《Apocalypse Game》 Chapter 1 Tianshui university student canteen, at this time it is two o''clock in the afternoon, the students have finished their meal to class. Tang Tian put down the last dish he had washed and said to himself, "it''s finished at last. It seems that he will be late for class again today, but the first class is not a counselor''s class. There''s nothing to worry about.". Tang Tian, an orphan since childhood, grew up in an orphanage. After entering the University, he worked as a student and now works in the canteen of Tianshui University. "Humble human beings, you can call me God or devil. You are always complaining about the unfairness of heaven. Then I will give you a fair chance. From now on, your ordinary life will no longer exist. I will turn your earth into a cruel game field of gods and demons. Take up the weapons in your hands, fight and struggle, Only in this way can you become stronger and live. Please me with your despair. Now the countdown to the game is 10.... " A voice suddenly burst into Tang Tian''s mind. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian suddenly felt that the whole world was still. 9¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "1, now, the game begins" When the sound ended, the world returned to its original state again, but it was different from the original. However, Tang Tian could not tell where it was different. "What''s going on? Is this guy kidding? Tang Tian thought in his heart. Although he thought so, Tang Tian felt a vague uneasiness. "What is this"? Tang Tian looked at the stick which was one meter long and thick. He didn''t know what kind of wood it was. He felt a little heavy, about four or five Jin. "Rough stick, novice weapon, attack 0-3, prompt, this is a weapon given by the system as a novice, you must take it well, otherwise you will not survive. Name: Tang Tian (the name is just a code name. In this cruel game, who cares who you are) Level: zero (the higher the level, the stronger you will be) Occupation: none (different occupation will give you all kinds of magical abilities) Title: none (if you get a special title, you will get mysterious benefits) Strength: 810 (as a novice, strength determines your attack power) Constitution: 910 (constitution determines your endurance, weight bearing and recovery ability after being attacked) Spirit: 910 Agility: 710 (agility determines your speed) Skill: None Pets: None ¡­¡­ Just as Tang Tian was observing the wooden mixture in his hand, a transparent panel suddenly appeared in his mind, which showed the above information. "What''s going on? It''s not like a prank! Tang Tian instinctively felt the unusual things. Without time to take off his dirty clothes, Tang Tian rushed out of the back kitchen of the canteen with a stick in his hand and came to the students'' dining hall. "Help..." as soon as Tang Tiangang entered the hall, he heard a piercing scream. Looking for the direction of the scream, Tang Tian saw an unforgettable scene. I saw a girl in a gray shirt surrounded by two or three boys. At first, Tang Tian thought these boys wanted to insult the girl and wanted to help, but then Tang Tian immediately stopped. Because he saw that the boys surrounded the girl in the middle, and kept tearing at the girl. A few moments later, the girl was dripping with blood. Big pieces of meat were torn down from the girl, and quickly swallowed. Suddenly, the girl stopped struggling, and there was no sound. After the girl had no voice, the boys let him go and began to wander aimlessly. From Tang Tian''s point of view, you can see the faces of the boys. Their skin is gray, their eyes are empty, and they are slow. "Is this a horror movie"? Tang Tian said to himself in fear. Such a scene completely overturned his previous cognition. A living person was killed in that way and appeared in front of his eyes. He suddenly felt cold, like a nightmare. Click, click! When Tang Tian was at a loss, the girl who had just been bitten to death on the ground actually stood up slowly, with the same stiff body and slow action. "My God, is this a biochemical crisis? That''s a zombie Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian suddenly got chilly and turned around to run. I didn''t expect that only the scenes I saw in the movies actually appeared in reality. In a hurry, Tang Tian bumps into a table beside him. Ho ho! As if hearing the movement of Tang Tian, several zombies immediately turned to chase Tang Tian. Bang ~! Tang Tian quickly ran back to the kitchen of the canteen, because only there is relatively safe. After the door is closed firmly, Tang Tian was a little relieved. "By the way, call and ask Zou Jun how they are.". Zou Jun is Tang Tian''s roommate. Both of them have a bad family, so they get along well. However, both of them are busy earning living expenses and tuition fees, so they don''t spend much time together. It can only be regarded as a little better than ordinary people. Doodle doodle... The phone was soon connected, "Hello, Zou Jun? where are you? What''s going on now? "Tang Tian? I''m in my bedroom. My God, what''s wrong with the world? How come all TM has become a monster... Be careful, they are coming... "Pa ~ ~! The phone was immediately hung up "Hello..."? Tang Tian called several times in succession, but didn''t get an answer, so he put the phone away and sat down powerlessly against the kitchen door. "Changed, the whole world has changed. What''s the matter...". Tang Tian murmured to himself. Bang Bang ~ ~! At this time, the door behind Tang Tian began to shake violently. "No, it''s a zombie"! Tang Tian immediately turned over and stood up, looking at the back kitchen in horror. It was not a very thick wooden door. PA ~! The wooden door was shot with a big hole. A zombie''s head came through the hole. "What a lot of strength!" Tang Tian immediately took a breath of cool air. Although the wooden door is not very thick, it will take several times to make a hole. How much strength does it take? It''s hard for ordinary people, at least. After the Zombie''s head comes in, he looks at Tang Tian''s bloody mouth and keeps yelling. There was a knock outside the door. "Zombies, when the gods and Demons transform the earth, human beings can not bear the transformation of gods and demons, and become a kind of low-level Monster without thinking. They can only instinctively hunt and kill human beings. Please eliminate them as soon as possible, because they can also keep evolving, but don''t be scratched by them, because you will also be infected as zombies.". Looking at the head of the zombie in front of him, a mysterious voice appeared again in Tang Tian''s mind. "To destroy them?" Tang Tian murmured. Then, with a cold look in his eyes, he rushed up with a lunge, raised the stick in his hand and smashed it on the head of the zombie. Because Tang Tian was an orphan, he had countless fights since he was a child. He was scared at first. Besides the appearance, these zombies are no big deal. Besides, they are slower than ordinary people and can''t be eliminated. Pa Pa ~ ~! The stick in his hand kept beating on the head of the zombie. As Tang Tian tried his best, the head of the zombie was beaten to pieces and slowly tilted to one side. When the zombie fell down, a weak white light rushed out of the zombie mountain, and then rushed into Tang Tian''s body. "What''s that"? Tang Tian didn''t understand what the white light was. He was puzzled, but he found that he didn''t have any discomfort and didn''t care about him anymore, because it''s not the time to be distracted. There are still three zombies outside. After the first zombie fell down, the head of the second zombie also protruded from the hole. Tang Tian wiped out the zombie as usual, and the same faint white light came out of the Zombie''s body and rushed into Tang Tian''s body. At the same time, there is a gray box on the body of the zombie. Because there are two other zombies outside the door, Tang Tian dare not go out to pick them up. Roar! The third zombie also put his head in from the cave entrance. The cave entrance was enlarged, and half of his body was put in. Suddenly, Tang Tian was caught by the zombie. Tang Tian immediately stepped back, swung the stick and hit the zombie on the head. After a few times, the zombie was still, but it was stuck in the door. A white light rushed into Tang Tian''s body. At the same time, Tang Tian''s eyes were sharp. He found that when the zombie fell down, a black ring and a black book fell out of his body. He immediately took the first two steps and grasped the two pieces. "Storage ring, containing 100 cubic meters of space, can help you store anything except living things. It''s limited to the size of the space, regardless of the weight. Is it equipped?" "Equipment"! Where can Tang Tian have hesitation. When he read out the word "equipment", the black ring in his hand automatically put on his middle finger. When Tang Tian looks at the ring, a white cube space appears in his mind. There is nothing empty in it. With a move in his heart, the stick in his hand appears in it. Once again, there is a trace of the stick in his hand. Once again, the stick appears in Tang Tian''s hand. "Good thing, how many things can be put in such a large space? It must not be known. Tang Tian knows that every man is innocent and guilty. Look at the black book again. "Level 5 skill, summon a ghost assassin. Skill description: consumes 20 mental power to summon a ghost assassin from hell to fight for you. The initial level of the ghost assassin is 1. The four basic attributes are 30, 30, 30, 40. The HP is 200200. The cooldown is one month. It indicates that you can only learn two active skills before level 20. Do you want to learn them?" "Learning", Tang Tian said without hesitation. He joked that in this world, who knows what kind of world it is, one more strength means one more hope to live. Just when Tang Tian read out the two words of learning, the black book in his hand suddenly turned into a black light, rushed into Tang Tian''s mind, and finally turned into a gray and gloomy special symbol. Touching the symbols in his mind, a special message appeared in Tang Tian''s mind: do you call the ghost assassin and consume 20 points of mental power? "Summon the ghost Assassin"! Tang world consciousness of the mouth said. After saying this, Tang Tian''s mouth immediately recites some mysterious incantations, and his hands are constantly gesticulating this special gesture, and then a black channel with a height of one meter appears in front of his eyes. Seeing this passage, Tang Tianxia shivered. It was terrible and gloomy, as if there were endless ghosts roaring inside. At the same time, Tang Tian felt his head sank, dizzy, as if something in his mind had been taken away. He saw, from the middle of the passage, slowly came out a ghost covered in a black cloak, all black, full of a smell of death. Finally, the passage disappears and the ghost assassin stands in front of Tang Tian. Ghost Assassin: Grade: 1 Strength: 3030 Constitution: 3030 Spirit: 3030 Speed: 4040 Talent: invisible, through the wall Skill: Ghost strike The ghost assassin stands in front of Tang Tian and takes a look at him. Then he walks behind Tang Tian and turns into a dark shadow. If he doesn''t pay attention, it''s not easy to find his existence PS: please make it clear that the basic attribute is spirit, and calling the ghost assassin is the spiritual power. Don''t confuse it. Don''t ask this question later... Speechless Chapter 2 Looking at the ghost assassin who turned into a dark shadow behind him, Tang Tian always felt that he was fluffy in his heart. Up to now, he still felt like he was in a dream. He felt that all this was so unreal. First of all, people have turned into zombies. This is the end of the world. Second, all the storage rings have come out. All the things that usually only appear in immortal novels have come out, and then they can summon hell creatures. What else is impossible in this damn world? "Look at your furtive appearance, I will call you Xiaoying later," said Tang Tian, swallowing his saliva. Standing behind Tang Tian, the position of his head moved, as if he was recognizing Tang Tian''s name. "Go and kill the zombie outside the door!" Tang Tian looks at Xiaoying and orders. Hoo! Tang Tian only felt a wind blowing by him, and immediately saw Xiaoying rushed out, straight through the wooden door of the kitchen and went outside. Through the gap, Tang Tian saw that the ghost assassin came out of the door and came behind the zombie who was still beating the wooden door. He stretched out a pale hand from his black robe. The flesh covered his palm like a chicken paw. Hold the neck of the zombie, click, the neck of the zombie is broken, at the same time, the zombie is also slowly soft to the ground. Hiss ~! Seeing that the ghost assassin is so fierce, Tang Tianxia takes a cold breath. At the same time, he feels a secret joy in his heart. The more powerful the ghost assassin is, the more hope he will survive. However, Tang Tian found that there was no white light on the corpse killed by the ghost assassin, "do you have to kill the corpse yourself to drop things?" "Pick up the gray box." although he was puzzled, Tang Tian still ordered. He didn''t forget that after killing the zombie, a gray box fell out. Maybe there was something good in it. After receiving Tang Tian''s order, Xiao Ying picks up the box on the ground, passes through the wall again and comes to Tang Tian. At the same time, she hands the gray box to Tang Tian. If only I had the ability to go through the wall. Holding the gray box, Tang Tian thought enviously. "The lowest treasure box, dropped from the monster, may contain good things, but most of them are empty when you open them. Do you want to open them?" Looking at the gray box in his hand, the mysterious promotion appeared again in Tang Tian''s mind. "Open it," Tang Tian said. Congratulations on getting a bad dagger. The treasure box opened and disappeared. Tang Tian had a 30 cm long dagger in his hand. It was gray. "Inferior dagger, its sharpness is enough to cut off the bones of ordinary monsters, attack 2-5, sharp 10, is it equipped?" Looking at the dagger in his hand, Tang Tian was promoted again. "No equipment," Tang Tian said, and did not hear any promotion. He handed the dagger to the ghost assassin, and Tang Tian said, "take this, it''s just right for you.". The ghost assassin reaches out a chicken claw like palm in the middle of the black robe again. As a result, the dagger in Tang Tian''s hand shrinks back. At the same time, his figure turns pale again and stands behind Tang Tian. If he doesn''t pay attention, he thinks it''s Tang Tian''s shadow. "The world has changed. It''s no longer the same. I have to prepare a lot. There''s a storage ring," Tang Tian said to himself. Then began to sweep up in the kitchen. All the pots and pans have been collected. Gas tanks, kitchen knives and so on have been put into the storage ring. And vegetables, rice and meat are all put into the storage ring. In the end, this small kitchen had nothing to take. After that, Tang Cai Cai stopped his own mopping up. Finally, I counted what I had collected. Twelve bags of rice, 50 catties, seven bags of flour, 20 catties, three cases of ham sausage, 50 pieces of Chinese cabbage, 78 catties of potatoes, 103 catties of pork, 35 catties of beef, and some seasonings such as oil and salt. These are all food. If Tang Tian ate these things alone, it would be enough for a year. Then there are nine gas tanks, three of which are half used, four pots, twelve kitchen knives, three cutting boards, and some other dishes. Maybe it''s the curiosity to get the storage ring, maybe it''s the horror of my unknown. Anyway, Tang Tian thinks that as long as the things used are put in the ring, it doesn''t take up the burden. But even so, moving all the things in the back kitchen only takes up one corner of the storage ring space. In fact, the space of 100 cubic meters is not very big. It''s just that there are too few things in the kitchen where Tang Tian is. "The canteen has three floors, each with three kitchens. If all the things in the kitchen are moved, I can find a place to hide! No, the hint in my mind says that these zombies can also evolve. In the end, they have to fight because they only die when they hide. Moreover, I don''t know how many zombies exist in the canteen, so it''s extremely dangerous to go out. Let alone outside, there are 50000 students in Tianshui University. I don''t know how many people have become zombies. What should I do. Tang Tian thought a lot in his head, and finally confused himself. After all, no matter who, suddenly found that the whole world has changed, can not keep calm. "Forget it, if you don''t think about the mess, you''d better think about how to improve your strength first. It''s suggested that it can be upgraded. How can it be like playing some games?"? Tang Tian, the thinker, has his own property panel in his mind again. He finds a slight change, nothing else, but a number of 60100 appears at the end of level 0, and then a Summoner is promoted as a ghost assassin. "By the way, can the white light after killing the zombie be the key to upgrade the level"? Suddenly, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and he suddenly thought. "Just have a try. According to the situation, killing one zombie can get 20 points of experience. Let''s call it experience. Just now I killed three zombies and got 60 points of experience. I need to kill two zombies to upgrade. And with a shadow around me, my safety is guaranteed. So now I go...". Do as you say. Tang Tian takes Xiaoying and climbs out of the kitchen window. Of course, he climbs out. Xiaoying has to go out. He doesn''t dare to go to the door. There are some words about zombies. Who knows if they will be infected. Tang Tian''s kitchen is on the third floor of the dining hall. When he gets out of the kitchen, he comes to the students'' dining hall, After observing, Tang Tian found that there were more than ten zombies wandering in the hall. Most of them were dressed in chef''s clothes. After all, this is class time, and there are few students here. Chapter 3 After a while, there were 18 zombies in the hall, of which 17 were cooks and only one was dressed by a student. This was just what he saw. There were two other kitchens. I didn''t know if there were zombies. "It''s hard to deal with eighteen zombies. If you kill one of them, it''s bound to startle the others. If you fight, there''s a little shadow in it, so it''s a big deal to hide behind him.". Evil from the edge of gall, Tang Tian quickly rushed to the nearest zombie with a small shadow. The dining hall covers an area of thousands of square meters. Eighteen zombies are scattered everywhere, and they can''t gather together for a while and a half. Roar! Tang Tian''s approach, from his nearest zombie immediately found, turned to him. Roar, roar! Other zombies were startled by the sound of this zombie, so they rushed here one after another. "Xiao Ying, break this zombie''s legs quickly!" It''s urgent, Tang Tian immediately ordered. As soon as Tang Tian''s voice fell, the ghost assassin behind him turned into an entity and ran out. He quickly turned around the zombie. He waved the inferior dagger in his hand and cut off the legs of the zombie with two or three clicks. The zombie fell to the ground. "That''s it," Tang Tian said. He immediately ran up, swung his stick and hit the Zombie''s head. Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Tang Tian specially observed the attribute panel in his mind and found that the experience bar of 60100 after the level became 80100. "Sure enough, if I kill another one, I can upgrade. Xiaoying, cut off the legs of the zombie.". Tang Tian was very happy. Immediately ordered. Get Tang Tian''s order, the ghost assassin quickly ran out and cut off the legs of a zombie who rushed to the front. Tang Tian ran up immediately and smashed the zombie to death with a few sticks. Suddenly a white light came out of the corpse''s body and a black coin fell out. Holding the black coin in his hand, the white light also enters Tang Tian''s body, and Tang Tian immediately gets the sound of prompt. "Congratulations, after hard fighting, your level and all attributes have been improved. You are currently at level 1. In addition, five evolution points are specially awarded. Please choose the direction of enhancement. You can choose all basic attributes to enhance.". "Strength 3 points, physique 2 points", Tang Tian quickly chose the direction of strengthening. After Tang Tiannian finished, he suddenly felt a magical force enter his body, the strength immediately increased a lot, and the fatigue of the body also got the corresponding relief. "A little magic money" looking at the hands of the black coins, Tang Tian got a simple hint. Then Tang Tian threw the black coin into the ring. He felt that it would be useful in the future. Roar! Just when Tang Tian was silent in the joy of upgrading, the other 16 zombies rushed to the front, and the form was extremely critical. "Xiaoying, retreat" Tang Tian didn''t dare to let the ghost assassin fight with 16 zombies, which was his life-saving thing, so he immediately ordered. Tang Tian returned to the kitchen with the ghost assassin. However, as soon as Tang Tiangang entered the kitchen, 16 zombies immediately surrounded the kitchen, and the doors and windows were so scared of being knocked. "It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to eliminate them, or these zombies will rush in sooner or later," Tang Tian immediately thought in his mind. So Tang Tian did not care so much, quickly pushed the kitchen freezer to the back of the kitchen door, and opened the door just to let a zombie pass. As soon as the door opened, a zombie rushed in. Tang Tian immediately raises the stick in his hand and smashes it down. With two bangs, he smashes the zombie to the ground. Tang Tian is very happy. Before upgrading, it took three or four sticks to kill a zombie. Now it only takes two sticks. With this crack in the door, Tang Tian put the zombies in one by one, and then smashed them to death one by one with the novice stick in his hand. Meanwhile, Tang Tian just let the ghost assassin guard against zombies running in from the window. With the fall of the last zombie, Tang Tian was a little relieved. The position of the door was now full of zombies. "Ha ha, it''s just a card monster. If I don''t come up with such a way, I''m afraid I''ll be torn up in minutes." Tang Tian sat down on the ground and muttered to himself. He ordered Xiaoying to pick up all the things from the 16 zombies. Tang Tian had a rest, and then he began to check his harvest. Eight black magic coins, don''t know what to use, Tang Tian immediately put them away. There is also a black skills book, three gray boxes and a gray dress. "Level 1 skill, basic Sabre technique, skill description: after learning this skill, you can skillfully use any Sabre weapon, which is of great help to your strength improvement. This skill is a passive skill, and learning does not occupy the position of active skill. Do you want to learn it?" Tang Tian chose to study without hesitation. Since he did not occupy the position of active skills, Tang Tian was certainly willing to increase his strength. After he chose to study, the first level skills turned into black light and turned into Tang Tian''s mind. Suddenly, Tang Tian felt that his use of Dao seemed to have been practiced for many years, even if he only had a stick in his hand, However, there are many changes in the waving, and the power increases a lot. Although there is no knife now, I think there will be one in the future, Tang Tian thought. Then three gray treasure boxes were opened. Two of them were empty and had nothing. The last one opened a pair of gloves. "Inferior gloves, the most basic equipment for novices, defense 1, equipment description: it''s just the most basic defense equipment, and its purpose is that you can''t be infected even if you encounter Zombie''s flesh and blood after wearing it. Is it equipped?" Got the hint, Tang Tian immediately chose the equipment, joking, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s a piece of meat. "Inferior clothes, the most basic equipment for novices, defense 2, equipment description: it''s just the most basic defense equipment. You can get a slight defense when you put it on, but it''s not enough to make you safe. Are you equipped?" Looking at the last sentence of zombie explosion out of the equipment, Tang Tian got a hint, and then did not hesitate to choose the equipment in the body. Finally, Tang Tian looked at his own property panel. Name: Tang Tian Grade: 1 (160200) Occupation: None Title: None Strength: 1210 Constitution: 1210 Spirit: 1010 Agility: 810 Skill 1: Level 5 summoning, active skill. It can summon a ghost assassin to fight for you. It costs 20 mental power and cooldown is one month. Skill 2: basic Sabre technique and passive skill. You can skillfully use any Sabre weapon, which is of great help to your strength improvement. Pets: None ¡­¡­ After reading his own attributes, Tang Tian found that there was not much change, but after the level was upgraded, all the attributes were automatically increased a little, and at level 1, the strength was strengthened by 3 points, the physique was strengthened by 2 points, and then there was the place of skills. There were two skills that he had learned at present. In addition, the experience of upgrading has been increased from 100 to 200, and the experience gained by killing a zombie has been reduced from 20 to 10, which gives him a sense of urgency. It will be more and more difficult to upgrade in the future. After a good rest, Tang Tian stood up again. He had to be familiar with the situation outside and what the world had become. Chapter 4 The door of the kitchen has been completely blocked by the corpse, so Tang Tian has to turn the window again. However, at this time, the window has become dilapidated due to the crazy impact of more than ten zombies. There are glass debris everywhere, and hung with black liquid and broken meat. Tang Tian guessed that these should be left by zombies. Come to the hall, because before all the zombies are led away and destroyed by Tang Tian, it seems quiet at this time, coupled with the chaotic scene, a look of being robbed by robbers. Tang Tian spent more than an hour carefully checking the whole third floor. He didn''t find any living people. Instead, he met one or two scattered zombies in the other two kitchens, which were easily destroyed by him and the ghost assassin and turned into upgraded experience. Unfortunately, nothing happened to these two zombies. All the things in the two kitchens were packed into the storage ring, and the contents of Tang Tian''s storage ring increased several times. After confirming that there was no zombie on the third floor, Tang Tian came to the window of the third floor to observe the situation of the whole campus. When he saw the situation outside the campus, Tang Tian was shocked. I saw thousands of people in the campus without a clue, behind a large group of zombies in the pursuit, the number of zombies at least tens of thousands. Many people fell to the ground, then were bitten by the zombies, and finally became one of the zombies. Cries and screams resounded throughout the campus, a scene of the end of the world. This is just the scene outside the campus buildings, and those teaching buildings, even more amazing, countless students screamed out of the classroom, but found that the corridor outside the classroom was also full of zombies. In order to escape, these students or teachers, no matter what floor they are on, jump downstairs mindlessly. Many of these people fall to death and fall into the zombies left behind, and finally tear them to pieces Such tragic pictures can be seen almost everywhere on campus This is just the behavior of those students or teachers who are scared silly. A few of them are also fighting. They are all in groups. Some are holding the same sticks as Tang Tian''s, and some are fighting with zombies with tables, chairs and benches. However, in the face of a large number of zombies, these people''s lives are in danger of being killed by zombies at any time. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian trembles. If he falls into the zombie group, Tang Tian can''t imagine the end. At the same time, he also secretly congratulated himself that he had stayed in the canteen with the least number of people in class, or he might have been the same as those people, either struggling hard, or he might have become one of the zombies "The end of the world, this is the end of the world...", Tang Tian looked at the devastated campus, murmured. "Help, who will help me..." At this time, Tang Tian vaguely heard a cry for help, the voice is not from the campus, but in the canteen building! "On the second floor!" Tang Tian quickly judged the source of the sound according to the sound. And immediately people run to the stairway leading to the second floor, but Tang Tian stops when he comes to the stairway. "Save or not? I don''t know how many zombies there are downstairs. It''s very dangerous to go on like this. But if we don''t save them, can we just watch the people downstairs being killed by zombies? But what if you close your eyes? Well. Tang Tian suddenly fell into a dilemma. "I''d better try my best to save it. Looking at the situation outside, it''s obvious that I can''t get out for a while. Am I stuck here alone? If I was saved, there would be someone to talk to me, Make up one''s mind, Tang Tian just quietly goes to the second floor. Down to the stairs on the second floor, Tang Tian quietly looked to the second floor. He was startled by the scene. He saw at least hundreds of zombies wandering in the hall on the second floor. Most of them were dressed by students, and there were a few chefs and cleaning things. "You say you guys, why do you stay in the canteen when you don''t go to class? It''s not to find trouble for me," Tang Tian muttered to himself. The canteen of Tianshui university has the largest number of people on the first floor and the second floor, and its area is at least twice as large as that on the third floor. Today''s students, in the spirit of laziness, usually go to the third floor when there are no seats on the first floor and the second floor. Just now is class time, there are few people on the third floor, so Tang Tian only met a dozen zombies. But the second floor is different. It''s close to class, and there are a lot of spare places. Many students choose to eat on the first and second floors at this time, so there are a lot of zombies here at the end of the day. "Help, who will help us...". Just as Tang Tian was observing the second floor, the cry for help came from somewhere on the second floor again. This time, Tang Tian heard it clearly and immediately locked his target on a private room on the second floor. Because the door is full of zombies, and the cry for help is also coming from there, and Tang Tian carefully listen to, also found that several other private rooms also have a faint cry, but did not shout like the people in that private room. "This is not looking for death, for fear that the zombie doesn''t know you''re in it." for this, Tang Tian holds a great disdain for the man who yells. "What to do with so many zombies?" Tang Tian thought. He is not afraid of one or two. The main reason is that there is a ghost assassin. One or two zombies just come to send experience. But there are hundreds of zombies in the hall on the second floor. If they come together, Tang Tian and his ghost assassin will be torn to pieces every second. In desperation, Tang Tian had to go back to the third floor and sit on the chair trying to find a way. After carefully considering all his situations, Tang Tian found that he was only 20 points less experienced from the upgrade because he killed two zombies on the third floor. Suddenly my eyes brightened. Why am I not as strange as I was just now? In this way, the zombies downstairs can be eliminated and the experience can be upgraded. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Tang Tian immediately moved the seats on the third floor and blocked the stairs, leaving only one person''s passage. In order to ensure that the passage would not be washed down by zombies, Tang Tian moved dozens of tables to block the stairs. After this end was blocked, Tang Tian moved dozens of tables to completely seal the other end in order to prevent the zombie from running up the stairs on the other side and breaking his back path. However, considering that if this side was washed down and his back path was also broken, he deliberately left a gap for a person to pass when sealing the corridor, Only by lifting the two tables can you make sure you pass safely. It took Tang Tian about an hour to finish this work. Rao Shi was as tired as a dead dog when he was promoted to a higher level. Finally, he had to sit in a chair to breathe. However, seeing the results of his work, Tang Tian was quite satisfied. After a good rest, Tang Tian had an idea. He collected more than ten tables and put them in his storage ring. In case he could not defeat the zombies, he would throw them out to stop him. Chapter 5 After everything was ready, Tang Tian began to take action. With only one person through the channel down to the second floor, Tang Tian once again observed, found that most of the zombies on the second floor gathered to the door of the brawling room. Seeing this situation, Tang Tian said silently in his heart: "I don''t know if it''s a brother or a beauty inside. You have to hold on. When I slowly solve these zombies, you will be saved, Buddha.". In fact, in a sense, Tang Tian, a free and lonely orphan, is typically sullen. He can''t see others better than himself. At the same time, he is very happy to see others in trouble. However, he doesn''t show it. Once others are provoked, he will go crazy. He doesn''t care what you want. Let him down first. "Small shadow, to lead strange", disorderly thought, Tang Tian this just to behind someone shadow similar ghost assassin order way. At Tang Tian''s command, the ghost assassin rushed out and came behind the nearest zombie. A dagger struck the Zombie''s arm and immediately cut off the whole arm of the zombie. Roar! The zombie who was attacked immediately went mad, roared and chased the ghost assassin. The sound of the zombie startled the other zombies, and suddenly dozens of zombies came after the retreating ghost assassins. "Back ~!" When the ghost assassin came to his side, Tang Tian stepped back decisively. As expected, a large number of zombies were blocked by the seats in the corridor, and only one of them stumbled up the corridor. But he didn''t give up the delicious human flesh to meet him, but hit him in the head. Tang Tian watched the zombie come up. Standing at the entrance of the third floor corridor, he swung his novice stick and smashed it on the Zombie''s head. When he went down with two sticks, the Zombie''s head became rotten watermelon and fell to the ground. A faint white light emerged from the zombie and finally merged into the Tang celestial body. "After 10 o''clock experience, Xiaoying cleans the battlefield and drags him away. If something comes out, you can get it to me first," Tang Tian orders happily. Bang ~! After the corpse of the zombie on the ground is dragged away by the ghost assassin, Tang Tian releases a table from the storage ring and blocks the only passage in front of the stairway. Just at this time, the second zombie came up from the downstairs. Tang Tian stepped on the table, raised his stick and hit the Zombie''s head. Because there was a table in the middle, the Zombie''s hand could not catch Tang Tian, so he had to let Tang Tian destroy it. A few sticks down, the zombie was killed, Tang Tian again got 10 points of experience, at the same time, Tang Tian also got a hint. "After unremitting fighting, your level has been improved, and all basic attributes have been increased. At present, it is level 2, and 5 evolution points are specially rewarded. Please choose the strengthening direction.". At present, what Tang Tian needs most is attack power, which is undoubtedly the best choice. With all the five evolution points strengthened to strength and the level increased, Tang Tian suddenly felt that he was much stronger, especially the strength, which was almost doubled. After the ghost assassin drags away the corpse, another corpse comes upstairs, and Tang Tian smashes it with a stick. PA ~! This stick down, immediately hit the head of the zombie a rotten, muddy brain flying everywhere, Tang Tian immediately released a table from the storage ring to block in front of him, just to avoid the body. At the same time, Tang Tian was also frightened by his own strength. He didn''t expect that a stick would break the head of a zombie. After the reaction, Tang Tian was overjoyed. The stronger he was, the better he could survive in this dangerous world. Not only that, Tang Tian found that with the improvement of his level, his other aspects have also been strengthened correspondingly. Both his physical reaction ability and the speed of shooting are almost twice as fast as before! These ordinary zombies could no longer pose a threat to him, so he no longer needed the block of the table. He let the zombies from below come up from the corridor, and one of them hit the head of a zombie. He was very busy. During that time, he noticed that it took 500 points to upgrade again, and now killing a zombie can only get 5 points of experience, which made his dream of fast upgrading suddenly disillusioned. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Although it has less experience, it can be upgraded sooner or later. Tang Tian was almost busy for two hours, and led several zombies. Then he killed all the more than 100 zombies on the second floor one by one, and his level was upgraded to level 3. As a matter of fact, later, Tang Tian got used to the Zombie''s attack methods, so he didn''t get stuck at all. He rushed to the zombie group on the second floor to fight. However, he was almost surrounded by more than a dozen zombies. Fortunately, the ghost assassin behind him rescued him in time, which prevented him from being torn to pieces. As a last resort, he had to be honest. After killing the last zombie, Tang Tianqing ordered his harvest. The level has been upgraded to level 3, and each basic attribute has been increased by 1 point again. In addition, there are 5 points of evolution point reward. Considering that the current strength is enough to deal with these ordinary zombies, Tang Tian simply strengthened the 5 points of evolution point by 3 points of speed and 2 points of physique. At this time, Tang Tian''s attributes became Level 3, strength 1910, physique 1610, spirit 1210, agility 1310, and the others remained unchanged. At this time, he has completely transcended the category of ordinary people. He is almost like a experienced special forces soldier, and even better than special forces in some aspects. It''s almost three meters in one step. It can wave the novice stick in one second, which is much stronger than before. The number of ordinary zombies can''t pose a threat to him in the case of two or three. In addition, he killed more than 100 zombies, and got 85 magic coins, five gray treasure boxes, and a pair of trousers. There was nothing else. With the improvement of the level, it is difficult for these ordinary zombies to break out their equipment. After collecting 85 magic coins, Tang Tian opened five gray treasure boxes in turn, four of which were empty, and only one of them issued a skill book. "Real eye, level 1, passive skill, skill description: it can show you the basic information of a person or monster whose level is no higher than level 5. Learning does not occupy the active skill bar. Do you want to learn it?" Tang Tian of course chose to learn, with this skill, later encounter more powerful than his monster can also escape in advance. After studying, Tang Tian went to the window on the third floor and looked at a zombie on the campus. The information he got was: Ordinary zombie beast, level 0, has a weak attack. Because humans can''t stand the transformation of the demon, they can only attack humans instinctively. Killing them can gain a small amount of experience. Tang Tian is almost happy to get this skill. With him, his safety can be further guaranteed. Then Tang Tian got the information about the pair of trousers in his hand, which was similar to the clothes of a novice, and his defense was only two pitiful points. In the spirit that no matter how small the mosquito was, it was meat, Tang Tian was equipped on the spot. In addition, Tang Tian also noticed that it takes 1000 points to upgrade level 4 experience, while killing an ordinary zombie can only get 1 poor experience. It''s very difficult to upgrade. In addition, Tang Tian pondered for a while, then took out one third of the things in the storage ring and put them in several kitchens. After all, the outside world no longer knows what it is like. Sooner or later, someone will come to the canteen to look for food. If these people find that there is nothing in the canteen, they will be suspicious. If the storage ring is exposed or even robbed, the ability to survive in this unknown world will be greatly reduced. After finishing everything, Tang Tian came to the second floor again, ready to see what people are still alive ¡­¡­ Chapter 6 After more than 100 zombies raided the second floor, it had become messy. There were overturned tables and chairs everywhere, and there were blood stains on the floor, tables and even the ceiling, but at this time, the blood stains were black and smelly. Tang Tian guessed that it must have been caused by zombies attacking the living at the beginning. Tianshui University, as a first-class university in China, has tens of thousands of students, teachers and staff, and at least 70000 students. With more people, because of different family conditions, the emergence of various classes is inevitable. Take dining as an example, students from ordinary families will choose to eat in the hall of the school canteen. Those with a little family background will choose to eat in the private rooms in the canteen. Those with a strong family background will not come to the school canteen to eat, but will drive to study outside the hotel to have a big meal. Tang Tian noticed these things when he was working in the canteen. Tang Tian first came to the door of the private room surrounded by zombies. He saw that the door was almost destroyed by zombies, but at least it was a private room prepared for the young masters and young ladies of rich families. The quality of the door was ok, so it was not broken by zombies. But if Tang Tian didn''t destroy the zombies outside, it would be sooner or later. The reason why Tang Tian wants to be the first to come here is to see which brain disabled guy is. He dares to shout under so many zombies outside. It''s not that he thinks life is too long. Bang Bang ~ ~ "are the people in there still alive?"? Tang Tian knocked on the door of the private room and asked aloud. Ah, ah, ah! Just after Tang Tian asked, he heard the scream outside. It was obvious that the people inside were scared by Tang Tian''s knock on the door. "It''s a woman, hey, no wonder this brain damage, but the girl can''t stand fright, which is understandable." hearing the scream inside, Tang Tian quickly judged the character of the people inside. After Tang Tian knocked on the door, he didn''t knock again. It had to wait for the girl inside to have time to accept. Sure enough, after a while, Tang Caicai heard someone inside saying, "excuse me, are the students outside here to save us? What happened to those monsters? "I only kill those monsters for the sake of level training, you are just easy to do.". Tang Tian said in his heart, but in order not to hurt other girls'' heart, he said, "are you ok? The monsters outside have been eliminated. You can come out. In fact, in the final analysis, the reason why Tang Tian thinks that in his heart is that he once liked a beautiful girl, but people not only don''t accept Tang Tian, but also export sarcasm. Tang Tian remembers a very clear sentence: "if you don''t have money, don''t make girlfriends like others. Do you want me to follow you to pick up junk?"? This sentence deeply hurt Tang Tian''s heart, and he no longer had such a mind. He began to repel girls in his heart, and began to study hard to earn money to support himself. After a while, maybe the people inside felt that it was quiet outside and there was no danger. Then they opened the door of the private room and said, "is it really safe outside?"? Tang Tian only saw a beautiful eye, because the gap was too small. He could guarantee that if there was any movement outside, the door would be closed immediately. Looking at the cautious look of the people inside, Tang Tian wanted to laugh. He said, "believe it or not, all the monsters have been destroyed. You are busy. I have to see how other people are doing.". I don''t care what girl you are. It has nothing to do with my dime. "Ah! I don''t know what it''s like for you to accommodate a girl. "Just as Tang Tian turned around to leave, the door of the private room was opened. Just now, the girl might have been really safe, so she went out and yelled at Tang Tian''s back. "Why should I accommodate you? Who are you? Tang Tian turned around and said with a funny face. Now what time, the world has changed, but also play what girl''s arrogance ah. However, Tang Tian turns around and finds out that the girl is quite beautiful. She has a symmetrical figure and a baby face, just like a loli who hasn''t grown up. At this time, she is staring at Tang Tian angrily. He pointed to Tang Tian and said, "you are still not a man.". "I am not a man, you try to know," Tang Tian said sarcastically. "You... You...", the beautiful girl obviously has never been talked to like this before, and he is at a loss because of Tang''s blushing face. "Well, Bingbing, you don''t want to be angry with such people. You have no education at all.". At this time, all the doors of the private room were opened, and three women, two men and five people came out again. None of the three girls was very beautiful. Tang Tian knew one of them, Shen Yun, who was recognized as the school flower of Tianshui University, but others didn''t know him. The other two boys were also handsome. Even if they were ordinary, their expensive clothes supported their extraordinary appearance. Obviously, these six girls, including Bingbing who pointed at Tang Tian, are not ordinary people. I just don''t know why these people gather here during class time. But Tang Tian guessed that it was nothing more than love. After the five people came out, a pretty girl with melon shaped faces came to the girl named Bingbing and said that she was arrogant, especially when she saw that Tang Tian was wearing the work clothes only worn by the canteen workers, But when he saw the stick full of black liquid in Tang Tian''s hand (how to feel a little evil) he subconsciously restrained. Different from the arrogant girl and the baby face who had not grown up, the other four people began to look around after they got out of the private room. Especially when they saw the mountain of corpses in the corridor, their faces turned white, but there was a ray of thoughtful light in their eyes. One of them was gentle, but there was a kind of arrogant boy in his eyes. He came out and said, "this classmate, my name is Zhang Ling, and I''m the president of the student union. Where did those monsters come from? And are you doing all that? Hearing Zhang Ling''s words, Tang Tian suddenly remembers that Zhang Ling is not a small man. His father is a big entrepreneur in the city. He has hundreds of millions of money, and he is also handsome. I don''t know how many crazy girls he is. As for his words, Tang Tian shrugged and said: "you must have heard the voice in your mind. I think these things are zombies. As for those things, I just used a little strategy. As you know, zombies are slow-moving things. As long as you overcome your fear, they are easy to deal with.". The conversation between Tang Tian and Zhang Ling attracted the attention of the girl named Bingbing and the proud girl. When they saw the corpses at the entrance of the corridor, their faces turned white and they subconsciously stepped back. Looking at Tang Tian, their eyes were full of horror. In addition to the two girls, the other four heard Tang Tian''s words, and all of them were active in their hearts. The secret way is that this person can deal with so many terrible things. There must be something special. The eyes looking at Tang Tian suddenly changed. After listening to Tang Tian''s introduction, Zhang Ling said with a smile: "at first, I thought who was joking. I didn''t take it seriously, but... Ha ha.". But what? He couldn''t help believing that everything was in front of him. At this time, Shen Yun came out to look at Tang Tian and said, "this classmate, my name is Shen Yun. You may have heard of me. Who are you? And what''s going on out there? "Tang Tian, as for what''s going on outside, you can go to the window to have a look." Tang Tian is not good. Because of the two words of the school flower, he was dazed, and always said with a indifferent face. Chapter 7 After listening to Tang Tian''s words, the people coming out of the private room came to the window on the second floor suspiciously and looked into the campus. When they saw the tragic picture in the campus, all of them turned pale and trembled. Especially the two girls who were arrogant just now were scared to sit on the ground. Obviously, they had no idea. The whole campus was like this. There are wandering zombies everywhere, because after such a long time, those who can survive have found a hiding place, only a few people are still running for their lives, but they will be killed by zombies sooner or later. Especially when these people saw a student who fell down and was surrounded by a zombie chasing him, they were even more scared to vomit. "See, it''s just like that outside. I didn''t dare to imagine when I first saw it, but that''s the truth," Tang Tian said when he came to these people. Zhang Ling, such a rich young master, obviously has never seen such a picture. Even though he was calm, he was scared to death. He asked eagerly, "don''t you, Tang Tian, what''s your next plan?"? "How can we clean up the zombies in the canteen as soon as possible? At least there is enough food here to live for a period of time. What''s more, we need to understand the situation outside. It''s impossible that the outside world doesn''t know anything about it. Then there''s only one explanation. It''s even more terrible outside than in the campus. Think about it, If the population of Tianshui city is eight million, it will become such a monster, ha ha... "Then Tang Tian didn''t say anything. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, how can it be like this?" at this time, the girl with a proud face stood up from the ground, immediately took out her mobile phone and began to make a phone call. Seeing his action, Tang Tian sneered: "it''s useless. I''ve already tried. Now the phone can''t be called. Maybe the communication system has been damaged.". Sure enough, after listening to Tang Tian''s words, several other people took out their mobile phones and tried to get through, but without exception, they either couldn''t get through or there was no signal at all. Get such result, a few people sat down in despair one after another. "And the army? What about the police? Will certainly come to us, yes, certainly... ", that arrogant girl still does not believe. For such a person, Tang Tian is too lazy to pay attention. "Where are you going"? Seeing Tang Tian turn around, Shen Yun, a calm school flower, asks subconsciously. Obviously, in this dangerous world, the mysterious and powerful Tang Tian has become their survival. Tang Tiantou didn''t reply and said, "I''m going to see how many people are still alive on the second floor. In addition, I have to carefully check whether there are zombies hidden in the dark. Do you want to help?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, several people subconsciously stepped back two steps, but then they all looked at each other and laughed embarrassed, but no one moved. Tang Tian had expected such a result for a long time. Without looking at it, he went straight to other private rooms. For these young masters and young ladies, how can they risk their lives. For his own efforts to make these people safe, Tang Tian does not have the idea of being a thug for others, because it is related to his own safety. When these people realize the cruelty of the world, it is too late to regret. Because Tang Tian always remembers that these zombies will evolve. Once they start to evolve, these people miss the best time to upgrade, and it will be difficult to strengthen themselves. Roar! As soon as Tang Tian opened the door of the first private room, a zombie rushed out, opened his bloody mouth and rushed to Tang Tian. Looking at Tang Tian from a distance, some people, especially some girls, were scared to scream on the spot. Tang Tian didn''t panic. Now he really thought that the ordinary zombie couldn''t pose a threat to him. He quickly stepped back, raised his stick and hit the Zombie''s head. PA ~! There is no doubt that with Tang Tian''s power, the head of the zombie was broken into rotten watermelon on the spot. An almost invisible light came out of the zombie and finally entered Tang Tian''s body. His experience increased by 1 point. "Well? What''s that? "Tang Tian''s eyes were sharp. He saw the zombie fall down at the same time, and a long strip fell out of his body. After holding it in his hand, Tang Cai Cai found that it was a knife inserted in the scabbard, one meter long. "Royal guards Sabre (imitation), a general sabre, its sharpness is enough to make you easily cut the bones of monsters.". Looking at the knife in his hand, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. Tang Tian is very happy, at this stage he is poor is a hand weapon, novice stick has been unable to effectively play out his strength. After pulling out the knife, Tang Tian saw that the blade was bright and straight back, which was conducive to chopping. The blade was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. The position of the handle was only three centimeters, but the position of the blade tip was five centimeters. With this as like as two peas, Tang Tian remembered a movie once called "Jinyi Wei", which was almost the same as the sword in the Jinyi Wei, which is just like Tang Tian''s love. With this imitation Royal Guard sabre, the novice''s stick in his hand can certainly be thrown away. He tried to wave it a few times. Maybe it''s because he learned the first level basic Sabre technique. This Sabre is almost handy in Tang Tian''s hands, and his strength is stronger. However, the next thing went quite smoothly. There were a total of 10 or 20 private rooms on the second floor, all of which were collected and searched. In addition to the first zombie, only three zombies were found, which was easily solved by Tang Tian. The other is the kitchen. Tang Tian collected and searched the three kitchens one by one. Except for being made into a mess, he didn''t find a zombie. Tang Tian guessed that all of them ran out at the beginning. In addition, all the living people on the second floor were out of the private room after Tang Tian finished collecting and searching. In addition, including the previous six people, there were only 16 living people on the second floor, one of whom was a school teacher. When collecting and searching the kitchen, because no one dares to follow, Tang Tian quietly collects part of the food in the kitchen, and no one finds Tang Tian''s little action. This damned world doesn''t know when it will end. It''s always right to get more things to survive. When Tang Tian came out from the last kitchen against the imitation of royal guards'' saber, he found that more than ten people gathered in the dining hall, while the middle-aged balding teacher was talking about something. Tang Tian knew the teacher. He was a leader of the school. He probably knew what he was thinking. Tang Tian just sat down and took out an apple he got in the kitchen and listened to the teacher. Chapter 8 "Students, I think we all know that the world has changed. This is a disaster. We may be killed by those monsters outside at any time, so we must unite to tide over the difficulties together. We must make unified arrangements and division of labor, protect ourselves and take care of the safety of others, Only in this way can we have the hope of survival. We should know that one person has no hope of survival when facing those monsters outside, so we must unite. ". So bald teacher said impassioned, a righteous look. Tang Tian sniffed when he heard that. I remember that when Tang Tian rescued him from the private room, the guy was rolling and crawling. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s other places, the teacher would have climbed to Tang Tian. Although this teacher is for the sake of his own safety, and letting everyone unite is just to make himself safer, Tang Tian has to admit that this highly educated person is different. Instead of mentioning himself, he is working hard for everyone. Tang Tian also understands that, after all, the outside world is almost full of zombies. It''s not easy to have a safe place. Although there are less than a dozen people, if you get the leadership, not to mention your own safety is guaranteed, you can also get corresponding benefits in other aspects, such as food As a school teacher, this bald middle-aged man has a good grasp of everyone''s psychology. At this time, when everyone is flustered, he stands up and says a few words. In this way, everyone can find the backbone. Indirectly, he is listening to his command. This teacher is very thoughtful. "Now we are safe for the time being, thanks to Tang Tian, who has created a relatively safe environment for us with his fearless spirit. Such a person is worthy of our study." at this time, the teacher saw Tang Tian on one side, smiling and nodding, as if affirming Tang Tian, saying anything above. For this kind of bridge to win people''s hearts, Tang Tian''s heart is clear. He won''t just praise himself for how noble he is, and then stand up and block all the dangers in front of him. He didn''t have that high consciousness, so he didn''t care about the teacher''s words at all. He just nodded with a smile as an answer. "Tang Tian is the bravest and most powerful one among us, fighting alone with these zombies. Now let''s ask Tang Tian to give us a comprehensive understanding of the zombies, so that we can effectively fight against the zombies in the future. Don''t hide our privacy," the bald teacher said with a smile, People who don''t know think that teachers who value themselves most ask them to give speeches. At the same time, the teacher''s words also let us focus on Tang Tian. Tang Tian threw away the apple core in his hand, stood up with a smile and said, "well, well, you must have heard the voice in your mind, right? You can take this as a game. The monsters outside are the monsters inside the game. If you kill them, they can be upgraded. It''s so simple. Of course, the difference is that when our game dies, it really dies, but it won''t revive. ". Tang Tian said it simply. When he heard his words, some people felt thoughtful, some people''s eyes were bright, but some people jumped out against it. This person is the beautiful girl with a proud face, "classmate Tang Tian, those zombies are so terrible, how do you want us to fight against them? Besides, as girls, can we get the protection of your boys? Especially Tang Tian, among us, you are the only one who is the most powerful. I wonder if our safety can be handed over to you? " "Yes, no problem at all.". After the girl finished, Tang Tian immediately stood up and said. When you heard that Tang Tian''s answer was so simple, you were stunned, but then you reacted. He was perfunctory, but it''s not good to say anything. Seeing that all the people didn''t speak, Tang Tian said again: "if you want to live, it''s only for a while to rely on others'' protection. Only when you are really strong, can you live safely. These zombies are not difficult to deal with, but they look terrible. Only if you can overcome the fear in your heart and rely on the slow movement of zombies, you can deal with them.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, several tall boys among these people are a little eager to try. Tang Tian looked at the appearance of these people, and then he said again: "I''ll give you a reminder. These zombies are the lowest level, easy to deal with, and the best time for you to upgrade. You must have been prompted that these zombies will evolve. Now, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, It''s not so easy to deal with these zombies. After that, Tang Tian sat down on his own. He didn''t know which day he could live. No matter how they died, how about the beauty? Beauty can be a meal. In this world, beauty is just a decoration. It''s enough to give them hints. As for what they want, Tang Tian doesn''t care. Tang Tian stopped talking. At this time, the bald teacher came out and said, "well, think about Tang Tian''s reminders, but it also depends on the actual situation. For example, these girls are naturally weak, so we should take care of them more, and boys should have the responsibility of boys.". After a pause, he continued: "let''s talk about how to deal with zombies. It''s getting late now. Everyone must be hungry. This is the canteen. Who can cook? But you can cook some food for us, so that we have the strength to do other things. Hearing this, Tang Tian looked at his mobile phone and found that it was already seven o''clock in the evening. The weather in early autumn was not very dark. After such a long time of fear, we found that we were hungry. Hearing the balding teacher''s words, the six people who were saved by Tang Tian at the beginning, including Shen Yun, were all embarrassed. They stood aside and didn''t speak. Obviously, they couldn''t cook. You look at me and I look at you. At last, a shy girl with glasses stood up and volunteered to cook for us. The girl was dressed in ordinary clothes and was obviously not a child of a rich family. Another sunny looking boy came out to help. According to Tang Tian''s observation, these two people secretly frown, obviously they are lovers. After the problem of cooking is solved, the next step is the problem of safety. Under the guidance of this teacher, everyone has a clear division of labor. All the girls go to fetch water to clean the hall. After all, anyone who sees black liquid everywhere will not feel comfortable. Those beautiful girls are impatient and procrastinating, and obviously do not want to do such things, but with everyone''s attention, You have to pretend if you don''t want to. The boys are responsible for cleaning, while the boys separate two people to pay attention to the movement around. The rest of them move the tables, chairs and benches to block the corridor leading to the downstairs. After all, no one wants to rush downstairs and rush up a group of zombies. After finishing everything and having a bad meal, the night came Chapter 9 When night came, the whole campus was dead instead of the noise of the past. Zombies roared everywhere. Occasionally, one or two screams and crying were heard. Fortunately, although the world has changed, the power has not been cut off for the time being. All the lamps and lanterns kept in good condition in the campus have been turned on, and they have not fallen into the darkness. At 8:30 p.m., on the second floor of the student canteen of Tianshui University. At this time, all the 17 people, including Tang Tian, were in a private room on the second floor. Moreover, in such a short period of time, these people are vaguely divided into a small group. Headed by Mr. Wang, including Mr. Wang, the bald teacher, there are six people, three students from the school sports department, and the couple who cooked for us before. There are also five people headed by Zhang Ling. One of them is a boy named Wang Chao, who was rescued by Tang Tian. It seems that his father is Zhang Ling''s subordinate. In addition, there are two ordinary looking boys from poor families and the arrogant girl, Later Tang Tian knew her name, Zhang Mei. The rest are five people headed by Shen Yun. The girl named Bingbing with a baby face looks forward to her. There are also two beautiful girls rescued by Tang Tian at the beginning. One is Liuxi, the other is Liubai, a pair of sisters, and another is a tall male student. According to Tang Tian''s observation, she should be Shen Yun''s admirer. In addition to Tang Tian, the 16 people here are divided into three small groups. Mr. bald Wang looks at Shen Yun and others from time to time. Tang Tian finds that they have a kind of evil light, but it''s fleeting. Zhang Ling looked at the two sides from time to time, thoughtfully, but most of her eyes looked at Tang Tian, not knowing what she was thinking. And the girls headed by Shen Yun are watching all the people here from time to time. Obviously, they can''t believe these people. After all, they don''t have much fighting power. Once these people have evil intentions towards them, there is really no way. And Shen Yun''s eyes are the same as Zhang Ling''s, aiming at Tang Tian from time to time. After all, everyone wants to survive in this chaotic world. It''s inevitable to form such small groups, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. On the contrary, Tang Tian is the most relaxed one. He takes a nap and is totally indifferent to these people. Maybe Tang Tian has been used to loneliness since he was a child. In a word, it is difficult for him to integrate into these people. For his own safety, Tang Tian is very relieved, not to say that he has exceeded ordinary people too much strength at present, but the ghost assassin hidden behind him is enough to let him rest at ease. Seventeen people gathered in a private room, which was a little crowded. At the same time, everyone didn''t speak. The atmosphere seemed a little dull. Tang Tian didn''t like this feeling, so he yawned, stood up and said with a smile, "take your time to chat, I''ll go out and have a look.". Where are you going, Seeing Tang Tian going out of the private room, Shen Yun asked subconsciously. And everyone else looks at Tang Tian. After all, Tang Tian''s strength is the biggest here. His existence makes these people feel secure. Subconsciously, he is regarded as the backbone, just the subconscious dependence. It''s not that these people have to submit to him. Tang Tian shrugged and said helplessly: "I''ve been going to the toilet for a whole day. It''s OK. You can chat slowly. I''ll sleep in a private room after that, so I won''t disturb you.". Then Tang Tian opened the door of the private room and went out. He pulled the door of the private room from the outside. After Tang Tian left, the atmosphere in the private room became complicated again. These people, you look at me and I look at you, obviously thinking about something in their hearts. Finally, the oldest Teacher Wang broke the peace. "Don''t be like this, students. The atmosphere should be more lively. After all, we all survived, which proves that we are lucky. I believe this kind of luck will always be with us.". Obviously, Wang''s words didn''t have any effect. Everyone was still silent, and Wang had to smile. Finally, Zhang Ling broke the silence and just heard him say: "well, don''t do that. When Tang Tian was there just now, he had something hard to say. Now that he''s out, I''ll make it clear. Everyone must have the same mind as me. Tang Tian''s strength is the strongest among us. He can kill more than 100 zombies alone, and we can do it, Even in the face of a zombie, we may not have the courage. Therefore, what I want to say is that Tang Tian''s existence is a threat to us, but now we have to rely on him to survive. How can we get along with him? "I think we should get along well with him. After all, he saved all of us. Besides, do we have a choice now? When necessary, it''s OK to sacrifice. After all, no one wants to die. "As soon as Zhang Ling finished, Shen Yun said helplessly. When she said sacrifice, she looked bitterly at the faces of several beautiful girls around her. Her words are self-evident, especially after Wang pangzi heard her words, there was a glimmer of evil light of desire in his eyes, but no one found it. Moreover, when Zhang Ling looked at Shen Yun, there was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes. The world has changed, people''s hearts of all kinds of dark side is also in the invisible breeding, all kinds of negative emotions have begun to show. It''s only because it''s not long since the change happened that these people''s performance is not so blatant and unbridled. Shen Yun is a smart girl. She obviously feels that these people, especially men, have wrong eyes when they look at her. So she stands up and says, "let''s have a rest early. It''s very late. We''ll also find a clean private room to have a rest. Fortunately, it''s early autumn weather. It''s not very cold at night, otherwise it will be troublesome at night.". After that, without waiting for them to say anything, Shen Yun took the other three girls to open the door of the private room and left. Of course, the boy stayed. After all, it was impossible for several girls to take him to rest. "I think most of Shen Yun''s classmates have a crush on Tang Tian. Haha..." Wang chuckled after Shen Yun left. Looking at the direction of Shen Yun''s departure, Zhang Ling flashed a chill in her eyes. She sneered in her heart and said, "what kind of noble things I usually put in front of me, now when I look at people''s strong, I want to put them together. I want you to look good sooner or later.". Shen Yun left, a group of men have their own mind to sit there. Chapter 10 After Tang Tian came out of the private room, he came to the hall outside. The hall had been cleaned up, but it was only a small area. A large area near the corridor was still in a mess. After all, there are hundreds of corpses piled up there, and the girls dare not get close to them. Tang Tian came to the window, looking at the gloomy campus, listening to the roar hidden in the dark and the faint cry, with mixed feelings. Who could have thought that the world had become like this in a short time? Who can think that half a day ago still struggling for their own life now has nothing to do? And where are you going tomorrow? What should we do? These days don''t know, at this time he is very confused. I don''t know where to go in this chaotic world. If the world doesn''t change, he may study hard, find a job with low salary after graduation, marry a wife and have children, buy a house and become a house slave for his whole life, so as to live a life. But now all this has changed, become unknown, become confused Squeak, squeak! Just as Tang Tian was staring out of the window in a daze, something called from the dark. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian quickly put away his mood. Now is not the time to sigh. There will be danger at any time. I don''t know how many fatal threats exist in the dark. Following the source of the sound, Tang Tian gropes in this and that direction. He must find out what it is, or he will not be at ease when he goes to bed at night. After all, in this strange world, anything can happen. The creaking sound has never stopped. Tang Tian traced it all the way, and finally found that the whole sound came from the kitchen, which made him confused. During the day, he had already collected it. There was nothing dangerous on the second floor. Relying on the bravery of the master of art, Tang Tian quickly approached the door of the kitchen. Squeak, squeak! Bang! Just as Tang Tian was near the door of the kitchen, suddenly there was a loud squeak in the kitchen. A dark shadow broke through the wooden door of the kitchen and rushed to Tang Tian. Tang Tian had been on the alert for a long time. As soon as the shadow broke through the wooden door, he dodged and drove away. Under the light of the canteen, Tang Tiancai saw clearly what it was. A big mouse! Only the body is nearly one meter long, and the tail has reached two meters away! Hiss! Tang Tian took a breath of air conditioning. When did the mouse become so huge? The real eye skill starts quickly, and Tang Tian gets the information of the mouse. "Mutant mice, level 2, are highly aggressive and good at hiding in the dark.". It''s a level 2 monster. No wonder it''s so fast. After getting the information of the mouse, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. At the same time, he was also full of crisis. In half a day, there were level 2 monsters. What would happen if the time was longer? It''s too late to think about it. When the mutant mouse pours on Tang Tian for the second time, Tang Tian takes another step to the side and draws out the imitation royal guards Sabre he carries. When the mutant mouse and Tang Tian cross each other, Tang Tian''s knife falls on the mutant mouse''s back. Tear! Tang Tian''s knife did not kill the mutant mice, but just made a cut in the mutant mice. Squeak, squeak! Obviously, this knife angered the mutant mouse. When it fell to the ground, the mutant mouse quickly turned to Tang Tian again. "Xiao Ying helps," Tang Tian shouts quickly. At the end of Tang Tian''s words, the ghost assassin, who had been hiding in the dark, appeared behind the mutant mouse like a dark shadow. The gray dagger in his hand stabbed out like a poisonous snake, and hit the mutant mouse''s back until it reached the root of the dagger. "Your Summoner ghost assassin hit the ghost", Tang Tian got such a hint. Too late to think about it, Tang Tian quickly stabbed the mutant mouse into its open mouth with all his strength after it was attacked! The one meter long blade almost penetrated into it, and finally came out from the back of the brain of the mutant mouse. "Kill the ordinary level 2 mutant mice", Tang Tian hit it well, and got a hint in his mind. Bang ~! After drawing out the long knife, the mutant mouse falls on the ground. Meanwhile, a white light comes out of the mutant mouse''s body and finally passes into Tang Tian''s body. And from the mutant mouse''s body fell out a few black magic coins, nothing else. Tang Tian collected the magic coins, one by four, and noticed his experience value. He found that it had increased by 50 points. After killing the mutant mouse, Tang Tian was very scared. The mutant mouse was too fast. If it wasn''t for the help of the ghost assassin, he would be seriously injured even if he could kill the mutant mouse in the end. If he had two, he would only die. Huh At this time, Tang Tian found that the ghost assassin, who would hide in the dark after every battle, didn''t do that. Instead, he came to the body of the mutant mouse and put out a hand like a chicken''s paw on the brain of the mutant mouse. A black light, which was completely different from the white light of experience, came out of the brain of the mutant mouse, Finally, the body of the ghost assassin is integrated. Don''t know what happened, Tang Tian took a look at the attributes of the ghost assassin, and found that there has been no active attribute panel prompt. Now the experience value of the ghost assassin has increased by 50 points. Then Tang Tian understood that the ghost assassin was summoned from hell. He could not upgrade like himself. Instead, he had to absorb the soul of these living animals to upgrade. The zombies killed before are all dead human beings, so the ghost assassin has no experience. Tang Tian, who has figured out all this, leaves the kitchen quickly. He doesn''t want to rush out a group of mutant mice from inside again, so he can''t bear it. "What happened"? Just as Tang Tiangang came to the door of the previous private room, Zhang Ling asked. Just now, these people were shocked. As soon as Tang Tiangang came here, they quickly surrounded and asked. "Nothing. It''s just killing a two meter long mouse. It''s over there. If you''re interested, you can go and have a look. But I advise you not to come out of the private room as soon as possible, because not only human beings have become zombies, but also animals are mutating. The mouse just now is the best example," Tang Tian said solemnly. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, all these people were moved, but none of them ran to see the body of the mutant mouse. Instead, they turned into the compartment one after another and locked the door firmly. Tang Tian doesn''t care about them. He goes into a private room and closes the door for a rest. After a hard day, he feels physically and mentally tired, and he doesn''t dare to walk around in the dark when he doesn''t know how many dangers are hidden. Lying on the sofa in the private room, I couldn''t sleep when I was upset. When I was 12 o''clock, I was awakened by a prompt voice in my mind, and my face turned pale. "Stupid humans, do you feel exciting? Is this game fun? Congratulations to those who fought bravely. Have you all got the corresponding benefits? But don''t be complacent. I tell you, this is just the beginning. Those timid and stupid human beings, because of your fear, missed an opportunity. Tomorrow, you will find that because of your stupidity, life will be more difficult. Hahaha, struggle, stupid human beings, the real transformation of gods and Demons begins, Tomorrow you will find that the world has completely changed. The countdown is 04:59:059... " After receiving this prompt, Tang Tian felt that time had become static again, and then it was dark and he lost consciousness After that night, the world has changed dramatically Chapter 11 That night, all the living human beings all over the world got the sound of the prompt, and finally fell into a coma without exception When all the people are in a coma, I don''t know where the black gas comes from to cover the whole earth. When these gases enter the water, the nature of the water changes. When they enter the plants, the gene structure of the plants changes and begins to grow wildly. When they enter the animals, the genes of the animals also change and begin to degenerate In short, under the shadow of this black atmosphere, the whole world has changed except for human beings As time goes on, the black air that envelops the whole world gradually melts into the whole earth, fades, fades, and finally disappears completely After the countdown of five hours, the whole world has completely changed and changed beyond recognition. If someone observes the earth in space, he will not recognize it as the earth five hours ago When five hours later, people all over the world are awakened by the voice in their mind again. "Stupid human beings, your earth has been completely transformed by me. As I said, you have been complaining about the unfairness of heaven, so I will give you a fair environment. When you find that the guns in your hands are not as useful as a firecracker, when you find that all electronic devices have lost their function, when you find that everything has returned to the primitive Dark Age, I look forward to your struggling and desperation, Ha ha ha, stupid human beings, please me with your despair... " Tang Tian wakes up with this sound in his mind, but he finds that he is in a completely dark environment at this time. He feels that he is still in the original private room, but the light that was originally on doesn''t know when it has no light. It''s still dark outside. Obviously it''s still dark. Tang Tian doesn''t dare to go out rashly. He doesn''t know how long he has been in a coma. Tang Tian has to take out his mobile phone to watch the time. But when he takes out his mobile phone, he finds that it can''t be turned on, but the mobile phone is not damaged at all. "Don''t..." Tang Tian suddenly thought of the last hint in his mind¡° All electronic devices have lost their original functions. Is that the case? Tang Tian murmured to himself, Then he took out an old mechanical watch from his trouser pocket, which was wound up and didn''t use batteries. It was given to him by the old yard when he was in the orphanage. After so many years, he didn''t set to throw it away. Then, in the weak light, Tang Cai Cai found that it was just five o''clock in the morning. Tang Tian feels that the outside world has become more silent. But Tang Tian had to wait. He went out to see what the world had been transformed into in such a long time. Time passed little by little. When the time of the mechanical watch pointed to half past six, Tang Tian pushed open the door of the private room and went out. When Tang Tian went out, he found that the doors of several other private rooms were opened one after another, as if they were waiting for Tang Tian. A group of more than ten people quickly came to Tang Tian''s side. Tang Tian found that none of their faces were afraid, but none of them spoke. Don''t care about them. Tang Tian began to observe himself. The hall of the canteen was the same as yesterday, but it was darker than usual. Slowly came to the window of the canteen, Tang Tian looked to the campus. When he saw the scene in the campus, Rao Shi Tang Tian was psychologically prepared and stunned by the scene in front of him. His expression was even more wonderful than seeing tens of thousands of zombies at the beginning! At this time, the campus was completely covered with grass, all of which were more than one meter long. All the grass grew out of various places overnight. Under the floor tiles in the stone crevices, as long as it could grow, there were such dense grass. In addition, the trees that used to be ornamental trees of several meters high in the school all grew up overnight, some as high as tens of meters or even hundreds of meters, It is covered with vines, and the whole campus seems to have become an ancient relic in the virgin forest overnight! "What''s going on?" Tang tianrao''s mind is firm, and his brain can''t turn around because of the scene in front of him, so he has to ask other people around him. At this time, Zhang Ling stood up and said: "we don''t know, but after hearing the hint in our mind, we came out to have a look and found that the whole school has become like this. In addition, look at this...". Then Zhang Ling took out a black pistol from her arms. He fired at Tang Tian. Watching Zhang Ling take out a pistol, Tang Tianxia hides. But when Zhang Ling shoots, Tang Tian is stunned and completely confused by the picture in front of him. No matter what the guns are, they are terrible guys in the eyes of Chinese people. But is the gun in Zhang Ling''s hand still a gun? The sound of pulling the trigger is not much louder than the sound of a blister burst. The shot is like a cock poop, just out of the muzzle of the gun, it fell to the ground powerlessly. "What''s the situation"? Tang Tian asked foolishly. Zhang Ling had a bitter smile on her face. She thought that with the gun in her hand, she could survive in the end of the world. At the beginning, she didn''t care much about Tang Tian. Could she be more powerful than a pistol? But when the hint sounded in his mind, he took out the gun and tested it. The result was like this, and he was desperate. "You can see for yourself," Zhang Ling said, throwing the pistol to Tang Tian. Tang Tian turns out that Zhang Ling threw the pistol, and then he gets a hint in his mind. "The lowest level of firearms can''t be used because you''re not a firearms profession. It''s no different from an iron knot in your hand. It''s better than a firecracker.". After the prompt, as like as two peas in the sky, Tang tried to shoot a shot. The result was exactly the same as in Zhang Ling''s hands. With such a result, Tang Tian suddenly speechless, threw the pistol to Zhang Ling again and muttered to himself: "is this the world completely transformed by the demon God? Even the most basic rules have changed. Zhang Ling took the pistol and threw it out without looking at it. It''s like throwing garbage. It''s useless to hold such a pistol. Then Zhang Ling seemed to make up her mind and put her posture very low. She said to Tang Tian, "classmate Tang Tian, I want to live. At present, only you can take me to live, so I want to follow you, Please accept me. Although I can''t fight for you, I think I can handle other things for you. Er ~ ~ Tang Tian is stunned by Zhang Ling''s words. What''s the situation? Does the underworld take kids? However, when he thought about it, he realized that Zhang Ling was also a smart man. He knew that the world had changed. Everything in the past no longer existed, money and status no longer existed, and even the basic rules had been changed. People like him could not live long in this chaotic world. It was better to rely on a powerful person as early as possible, There may still be hope to live, and the best candidate at this time is Tang Tian of course, otherwise, maybe he can''t even go out of the canteen. But loyalty is not known. All of a sudden, Tang Tian''s mind becomes active. Can''t that man make a career? That man has no ambition in his heart? In the past, there was no way to live, but now it''s different. The world has changed, and everyone has the same starting point. Why can''t Tang Tian make a big difference? The loss of firearms, the army has become a decoration, communication interruption, the world is paralyzed, it is the rise of capable people! Thinking of this, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly changed, and his heart''s desire and ambition grew endlessly. Once an orphan, he was used to struggling hard, and there were countless fights. He had no ambition in his heart, which was false. Who didn''t want to live a noble life? But in the original world, people like him didn''t have the chance to get ahead, but now it''s different. It''s the end of the world! Whoever has a big fist is the boss! Thinking of this, Tang Tian''s heart is almost ready to jump out. This is an opportunity for him. If he grasps it well, he will be strong in the future. Even if he can build a country, ruling the whole earth is not a dream, but the premise is that he must be strong! Once people''s desire germinates, it is endless, ambition will also grow madly. All of a sudden, these people found that Tang Tian was influenced by Zhang Ling''s words, and suddenly changed. A kind of crazy dangerous breath came out of Tang Tian, accompanied by a faint upper breath. Looking at Zhang Ling, Tang Tian converges his crazy ideas and has a cold war all over his body, because he thinks that there are so many people in the world, and it is impossible for him to get power only by himself. There are too many people who are stronger than himself. If he wants to rule the world, the chance is unrealistic. However, since the desire has risen in my heart, how can I press down and gamble? Anyway, the world is already like this, and no matter how crazy it is, Tang Tian coldly said to Zhang Ling: "well, from now on, you are my first man. I don''t care if you are sincere or fake. Don''t let me know what little action you make behind it, Otherwise, I will let you die. I don''t know how to die, Xiao Ying...! " After receiving Tang Tian''s reply, Zhang Ling was still a little happy and disdainful. She was naturally happy to live under Tang Tian''s protection. She disdained that Tang Tian could restrain herself in the future. How could an ordinary person who came out of the market fight with himself who grew up in intrigue? But when Tang Tian said what little shadow, Zhang Ling''s face was stunned. He didn''t know who Tang Tian was calling, but then he knew, because he didn''t know when a gray dagger appeared on his neck in silence! I can see from the rest of my eyes that I don''t know when there is a man hiding in the black robe behind me! "Boss Tang, are you..."? Zhang Ling instinctively felt that it was Tang tiangan, but he didn''t know how the man appeared, so he asked eagerly. Tang Tian said coldly: "Zhang Ling, I don''t care what you do. You''d better submit to me honestly, or you will die in silence. It''s just one of my hidden means.". After that, Tang Tian waves his hand, and the ghost assassin quietly merges into the darkness again. No one finds his existence. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Ling immediately put away his careful thinking, sweating all over. He didn''t expect Tang Tian to hide this kind of means. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only hide it deeply. Chapter 12 Zhang Ling was not the only one who saw Tang Tian''s way. Others saw it. They were more afraid of Tang Tian in their hearts. At the same time, they felt that Tang Tian suddenly became very strange. After accepting Zhang Ling, Tang Tian looked at the others and said coldly, "what about you? Are you willing to serve me? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, other people look at each other subconsciously, and their hearts suddenly open. At this time, Wang pangzi felt that he had to say something, otherwise his status would not be guaranteed, and even his life might be threatened. So he stood up and said with righteous words: "Tang Tian, it''s wrong for you to do this. You belong to the underworld and social nature, which is not allowed by the national law, and ZF will not allow you to do this.". Looking at Wang pangzi''s face eager for quick success and instant benefit, Tang Tian coldly said: "now the world is like this, you still have such an idea, or, since you don''t want to be loyal to me, then your future life and death has nothing to do with me, Zhang Ling, throw this pig away for me"! Zhang Ling knew that it was time for her to show her loyalty. Whether it was hypocrisy or insincerity, she always had to take action, so she said, "good boss Tang.". Between Zhang Ling answered a, came to the front of Wang pangzi, in Wang pangzi at a loss in the case of a punch in his face, immediately Wang pangzi''s nose was collapsed, blood flow, fell to the ground dry howl. Wang pangzi''s pig like body shape and body hollowed out by wine are Zhang Ling''s opponents. With an old punch, Wang pangzi only screams, and then he is thrown aside by Zhang Ling holding his collar. Tang Tian was very satisfied with Zhang Ling''s action. He found that he began to like the feeling of commanding others, which he had never felt before. He was fascinated by the superiority of controlling others'' life and death. Everyone can see what happened to Wang pangzi, but no one came forward to say a word, including the six people who attached to Wang pangzi last night. They also looked at him blankly, completely at a loss. The world has changed, and they students don''t know what to do. After solving Wang pangzi''s problem, Tang Tian looked at other people again and said coldly, "now it''s your turn to make your stand, OK? Do you believe in me? Don''t worry, even if you don''t sincerely convince me, it doesn''t matter. I just don''t care if you die. ". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, we can see that the outside world has changed beyond recognition. These faces are full of fear and despair. Even the terrible guns have lost their original function. How can they survive in this strange world? "Boss Tang, I''m willing to submit to you. Please take care of me when I''m in danger in the future..." "Boss Tang, I''d like to. I''ll give you my life in the future..." ¡­¡­ After all, the top students in the university soon recognized the current situation. Despite the fact that Tang Tian was more powerful than them, they were afraid of the dangerous and completely strange world outside, especially the zombies hidden in the grass and the unknown calls, which made them unable to survive. They had to make their stand one after another and show their obedience to Tang Tian. Therefore, 15 people, including girls, except for Wang pangzi, all expressed their sincere obedience to Tang Tian. Seeing everyone express their sincere service one after another, Tang Tian is very satisfied, and his heart is filled with a sense of pride. When did Tang Tian have such a day? Satisfied with the said: "good, from now on you will follow me, although I can''t guarantee you all can safely live, but I can do in danger, try to help you, after all, my ability is limited.". Then Tang Tian said, "our small group has just been established. Although the number of people is small at present, it can''t be square without rules. Now I''ll make a few rules. I hope you will listen to them carefully. It''s better to write them down. As the foundation of our development in the future, first, we will be divided into fighters and non fighters, Fighters are mainly responsible for fighting monsters and protecting non fighters who have little combat effectiveness. If a fighter flinches from fighting monsters, he will be punished according to the seriousness of the situation. Non fighters are mainly responsible for logistics, including cooking, managing living materials and taking care of the wounded fighters, These are the responsibilities of non combatants, Second, because the fighters are always in danger, everything will be given priority in the future, Third, no matter who makes contributions in the future, they will be rewarded accordingly. On the contrary, those who wrongly do harm to our group will be punished accordingly. The specific reward and punishment system will be improved later. Third, maybe you don''t know that when killing those monsters, they will drop some treasures randomly. These things will be recycled and arranged by me, Fourth, our group has just been established. When we grow up in the future, you will be the elders. At that time, we will give priority to those of you as the management. Well, for the time being, do you have any comments to make on these four? Tang Tian looked at the 16 people in front of him and found that they had nothing to say. Tang Tian said again, "well, since we all have no opinions, the rules are settled. No one is allowed to change except me in the future. Now it depends on your choice. Those who choose to be fighters stand on the left and those who are not fighters stand on the right. Let''s start now.". After Tang Tian finished, these people began to think that whether they choose to fight or not, there are corresponding advantages and disadvantages. After hesitation, these people still made a choice. Finally, there were nine fighters, including Tang Tian. All the boys chose the fighters. Tang Tian knew that those who chose the fighters were those who wanted to be strong. After all, only strong strength could ensure their own safety in this end of life. To Tang Tian''s surprise, Shen Yun and the baby face named Bingbing both chose to be fighters, but Tang Tian didn''t say anything about it. In this way, all the fighters were determined, led by Tang Tian, including nine people including Tang Tian, including Zhang Ling, his valet, and four students from the sports department. Three of them followed Wang pangzi last night, the other one was Shen Yun''s admirer, and then Shen Yun and the pretty girl named Bingbing. Another six men, four women and two men served as flying fighters in charge of logistics. After the allocation of personnel, Tang Tian said: "fighters, you all go to pick up the novice sticks you lost yesterday. This is the best weapon at present. Of course, if there are better ones, you can choose not to use the novice sticks. I will lead the team to clean up the zombies on the first floor and rescue the people who may survive below. The non fighters are responsible for cooking, After dinner, I will take the other eight fighters to the first floor to clean up the zombies, and you will be responsible for counting all the living materials on the second and third floors. OK, let''s go to action. ". These people have been arranged to go busy, looking for weapons, looking for weapons, cooking, but the logistics personnel are afraid to go into the kitchen, afraid that the mutant mouse will appear again last night. Tang Tian understands this. However, when he goes to the kitchen with three fighters, he does not find the existence of the mutant mouse, Maybe these mice won''t be active during the day, Tang Tian thought, so what should we do again to prepare for the next action. After everyone found the weapons to weigh their hands and had a bad breakfast, Tang Tian took eight fighters to the first floo Chapter 13 PS: I found out just now¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tang Tian takes a group of eight people to the stairway leading to the first floor. Because it was sealed by the tables and chairs last night, it took a lot of effort to move these tables and chairs to get through the stairs leading to the first floor. When all the tables and chairs were removed, Tang Tian told others to stay on the second floor first and take the lead in going down to the first floor to observe the situation. The canteen of Tianshui University, on the first floor, is a place for ordinary children to eat. There is no private room, just a dining hall and three kitchen windows. Tang Tian came to the first floor to see the basic situation of the first floor. There are at least 300 zombies wandering around on the first floor, and Tang Tian starts the real eye to get the basic information of these zombies. The lowest of these two or three hundred zombies is level one, and at least one of them is level two. So far, no level three zombies have been found in Tang Tian. Seeing this, Tang Tian was shocked. After one night, the world changed greatly. Needless to say, these zombies have become too powerful. You know, yesterday, all of these zombies were at level zero. Tang Tian can''t predict how quickly these zombies evolve. No wonder the hint in his mind in the early hours of the morning said that those who lost the best time to strengthen because of fear yesterday would be very difficult to survive in this world. The evolution of zombies disrupts Tang Tian''s plan. Originally, he wanted to take the people above to kill some zombies and let them strengthen a little bit. But looking at the current situation, Tang Tian had to go back to the second floor to let them deal with zombies. Looking at the eight people in front of him, Tang Tian sighed and said, "it''s troublesome now. There are about 300 zombies downstairs, and each one is above level one. You can''t deal with it at all.". "What about that?" Shen Yun asks urgently. As a beautiful girl, she doesn''t have certain strength in this last life. She can imagine the future, so she wants to be strengthened in her heart, so that she can change her destiny. But now Tang Tian has brought such a news, how can she make him not anxious. Other people and Shen Yun''s mood is basically the same, after listening to the news of Tang Tian, they all look at him eagerly. Tang Tian pondered for a moment and said: "for today''s plan, only I can find a way to eliminate some zombies, and then beat them to pieces, and then let you kill them. This will do, and you can be strengthened.". Tang Tian has come up with a way that is not a solution. If he wants to expand his power, he has to let these people have a certain fighting capacity. Now, he has to rely on himself. Thinking of this, Tang Tian immediately said, "you all stay on the second floor for the time being. I''ll go down and hunt zombies. I''ll call you down later.". Say to do, Tang Tian is not a procrastinator, and then turned down the first floor. In fact, Tang Tian is also anxious. There is no way. These monsters are evolving too fast. If they don''t strengthen themselves as soon as possible, let alone lead these people to do something, it will be very difficult for them to survive. When he came to the stairway on the first floor again, Tang Tian ordered: "Xiaoying, lead one here.". At the command of Tang Tian, the ghost assassin quickly turns from Tang Tian''s back into a real body and rushes out. He comes to the nearest zombie and stabs it in the heart with a dagger. Originally, the ghost Assassin''s attribute at level 1 was several times higher than that of ordinary people, and in the case of sneak attack, he could kill the zombie with a dagger. But he didn''t do that because he got the order to lead the monster. Roar! The zombies under attack quickly pursued the ghost assassin. The ghost assassin retreats behind Tang Tian, and Tang Tian is exposed in front of the zombie. Facing the first-class zombie rushing towards him, Tang Tian quickly pulls out the imitation royal guards Sabre and cleaves it to the neck of the zombie in an attempt to split the head of the zombie. Puchi ~! The idea is beautiful, but because the zombie has evolved, the corresponding action is faster than that at level zero. With Tang Tian''s knife and the head of the zombie, half of the Zombie''s shoulder is cut off. If Tang Tian didn''t hit the target, he quickly turned sideways and let the zombie grab his hand. In this way, he slashed the Zombie''s neck with his backhand. With a click, the head of the zombie flew away from his neck like a ball, but there was no blood splashing, just black blood flowing out from the neck of the zombie. When the zombie fell down, a piece of exposure and several magic coins fell out. Tang Tian put away the magic coins. After the white light entered his body, he noticed that the zombie of this level gave him 20 points of experience. It''s easy to do when things start. Tang Tian hides away from the zombies and is specially led by the ghost assassin. Maybe it''s because the ghost assassin comes from hell. As long as he doesn''t attack the zombies, other zombies will ignore him. As the zombies were killed one by one, Tang Tian also found a rule. No matter how the zombies evolved, they could not change the fact that their bodies were stiff. So as long as they concentrated, they could escape. Familiar with the Zombie''s attack, Tang Tian simply asked Xiaoying to lead two at a time, in order to quickly eliminate the zombie. After killing the zombie, Tang Tian threw it into the storage ring without looking at it. After that, he will make statistics one by one. Roar! Once again, two zombies pounce on Tang Tian. As usual, Tang Tian''s right side of his body, his imitation royal guards Sabre cleaves to the right side of the Zombie''s neck, but at this moment, the one on the left suddenly accelerates and pours in front of him when Tang Tian doesn''t respond. Tear! Zombie''s claw easily tore Tang Tian''s clothes outside. "You are attacked by zombies at Level 3.". Under attack, Tang Tian''s chest is burning with pain, but the novice clothes in his clothes are not scratched by the zombie. He takes a few steps back, starts the real eye quickly, and gets the information of the zombie. "Level 3 zombies, based on the strength of level 2 zombies, are twice as fast as level 2 zombies.". Tang Tian didn''t expect that this zombie was level 3. He almost got hurt by it. He was scared. If he didn''t wear new clothes, he would have become the meat in the mouth of the zombie. He had been killing level-1 zombies before. If level-1 zombies only doubled the basic level of Level-0 zombies, then the speed of level-3 zombies is at least three times that of level-1 zombies. Tang Tian was so scared that he didn''t dare to be distracted. When the third level zombie came again, he rolled forward and dodged the third level Zombie''s attack. When the third level zombie didn''t have time to turn around, he chopped the third level Zombie''s head off with a knife, and once again sidestepped to avoid the claws of the next level zombie, and solved it, Tang Tian was relieved, and he was afraid. "I''m still too careless. Although these zombies don''t pose a great threat to me, I still have to be careful to deal with them, so as not to be caught accidentally.". After a rest, he relieved the pain in his chest. Tang Tian paid attention to it, and he was very happy, because the third level zombie gave him 100 experience. And also dropped a white treasure box and more than ten magic coins. After putting these things away, Tang Tian started hunting zombies again. With the zombies killed before, Tang Tian''s experience has reached 6401000. If this continues, he will be promoted to level 4 soon. So Tang Tian was full of energy. Chapter 14 With a zombie was led to kill, Tang Tian looked at the experience value in his mind a little bit more, not to mention how happy he was. Although very tired, although the zombie looks disgusting, but the thought of upgrading a strong himself, Tang Tian felt that all this is so beautiful, everything is so worth it. If you are strong, you can survive better and get more benefits. Puchi ~ 1 Again a knife split fly a second level Zombie''s head, 50 experience to hand. The speed of level 2 zombie is almost the same as that of level 1 zombie, but his power is twice as strong as that of level 1 zombie. However, with Tang Tian''s speed and reaction ability far exceeding that of ordinary people, he can easily avoid the attack of driving level 2 zombies. With the sharp imitation royal guards sabre in his hand, it''s not very difficult to kill Level 2 zombies. The difficulty is the accidental appearance of level 3 zombies. These Level 3 zombies are hidden among the zombies. If they don''t open the eyes of reality all the time, they can''t be found every day. After all, these zombies look almost the same. Level 3 zombies have no obvious characteristics if they don''t attack. Tang Tian is very good at dealing with the second level zombies, but he has to be careful when dealing with the third level zombies. After all, the third level zombies are faster and more powerful than the second level zombies. In addition to the first level 3 zombie, Tang Tian didn''t meet it again. However, he saw one or two level 3 zombies in the zombie group, but he didn''t ask the ghost assassin to lead them. He wanted to upgrade to level 4 and then hunt them, which would make me bigger and reduce the risk. "It''s only 60 points short of experience to upgrade. Do you want to kill three first level zombies or two second level zombies? Or just hunt a third level one! " Looking at the attribute panel in his mind, Tang Tian said to himself. But then he gave up the dangerous idea and took a steady way to hunt three first-class zombies. A zombie at level 1 can give him 20 experience points, 50 experience points at level 2 and 100 experience points at Level 3. But experience means danger. It''s only 60 short of experience anyway, so there''s no need to take risks. After a rest once again, Tang Tian ordered: "Xiaoying, go and bring me the first level one.". Tang Tian pointed to a zombie near the kitchen on the first floor and said. Whoosh! The ghost assassin who got Tang Tian''s order rushed out quickly, came to the back of the zombie and stabbed it with a dagger. Roar! The first level zombie under attack quickly pours on the ghost assassin, but it can catch up there. When the zombie approached, Tang Tian quickly put out his sword, and the cold light flashed by. The head of the zombie flew high, contributing 20 points of experience to Tang Tian. "It''s still 40 points short of experience to upgrade," Tang Tian thought happily. Bang! At this time, the glass window of the kitchen was broken by a huge night, and quickly rushed to Tang Tian. Tang Tian couldn''t react to the speed. Just in time for a slight side, the shadow hit Tang Tian. Bang ~! Suddenly Tang Tian was hit by a huge force on his left shoulder, and was thrown away from afar. Tang Tian felt that half of his body was numb, and he couldn''t lift his strength at all. Bang Bang ~! Tang Tian was hit by the shadow seven or eight meters away, fell into the first floor hall of the zombie group, and knocked over a few first-class zombies before stopping. Roar, roar! As soon as Tang Tian falls into the group of zombies, the zombies around him rush towards him. They stretch out their pale claws and stick a big mouth full of black blood to attack Tang Tian. Tang Tian knew that it was extremely dangerous at this time, so he quickly turned over and stood up, kicked out with a few feet, and kicked away the zombies. But as soon as he got up and kicked away the zombies around him, he suddenly saw the huge shadow coming at him again. "Xiaoying, stop it"! Dark shadow speed is too fast, Tang Tiangen originally can''t escape, so inside order way. Whoosh! Get Tang Tian''s order, the ghost assassin quickly ran out, blocked in front of Tang Tian, the ghost hit start, almost into a shadow, and the unknown monster bumped together. Puchi, the dagger in Xiaoying''s hand pierced into the body of the shadow, but in the middle of the blow, the shadow also hit the ghost assassin. Bang! Without exception, the ghost assassin was also knocked out. "Your Summoner ghost assassin is under a powerful attack. HP reduced by 95%", Just when the ghost assassin was thrown away, Tang Tian also got a hint in his mind, and Tang Tian looked at it, and the ghost Assassin''s blood volume was only 200, which was almost reduced by half. However, in spite of this, the speed of getting the huge shadow was slowed down. The eye of reality starts up quickly, and Tang Tian gets the information of the shadow. "Mutant mouse Level 3, elite, has a strong power and speed, because it is the elite of mutant animals, so it is more powerful than the general mutant animals, you will get a lot of experience to kill him at present.". It turns out that the shadow is a level 3 mutant mouse, and it is also the elite among the mutant mice. Hiss! Tang Tian, who got the information, immediately took a cool breath. Mutants and zombies are different, because they have independent consciousness. Although they are very low, they are not comparable to zombies who attack by instinct. Moreover, compared with the Zombie''s rigid movement, the mutant animal''s movement is faster and more sensitive, which is not at the same level at all. Moreover, this mutant mouse is the elite among them, at least equivalent to a zombie of level 5 or 6. "Want to kill it, make fun of life," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. In the face of the third level zombie, Tang Tian should be careful to deal with it, not to mention that this mutant mouse is much stronger than the third level zombie, and it is also one of the elite. And this eye also let Tang Tian see clearly the appearance of this mutant mouse, plus the tail has three meters long body shape, all over the black fur seems to reflect a glance, it is very smooth, two big plate teeth on the mouth cold light. Tang Tian suddenly felt desperate. The mutant mouse elite was not what he could deal with at all, and became so fast that he could not escape, and was still in the zombie group. Now is the time to be on the line! In fact, it''s a long story. It''s just a moment when the ghost assassin stops the mutant mouse. Roar, roar! At this time, the zombie next to Tang Tian also launched an attack, he can be said to be the enemy. "How to do, how to do...:", Tang Tian''s heart quickly turned, but there was no way. In a panic, Tang Tian was almost attacked by the zombies around him. He quickly sidestepped to avoid the paws of the two zombies and kicked the two zombies away. At this time, the mutant mouse stopped by the ghost assassin quickly pounced on Tang Tian again. Struggling to the side of a shop, Tang Tian also can''t control whether he is in the zombie group, first to avoid the attack of mutant mice. But just then Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and he thought of a way Chapter 15 "If you kill two ordinary zombies now, you should have a chance to live if you upgrade to level 4," Tang Tian thought quickly in his mind. So without hesitation, he forgot for a moment that he and the mutant mouse, who had just jumped in front of him by mistake, quickly put out his knife, and made two bright shadows with the imitation of the royal guards'' sabre in his hand. Suddenly, the heads of the two first-class zombies in front of him flew high, and two faint white lights entered Tang Tian''s body, and the experience immediately reached the full value. "Congratulations on your hard fight. Your level has been upgraded to level 4. All basic attributes have been increased. 5 evolution points are specially awarded. Please choose the strengthening direction.". Two white lights into Tang Tian''s body, he also got a hint in his mind. "Three points of strength, two points of Agility", Tang Tian quickly chose the direction of strengthening. Power can increase attack power, but speed is the most needed at present. After Tang Tian determined the direction of strengthening, he immediately felt that his body was surrounded by a warm feeling, and he felt stronger than before. There''s no time to experience the pleasure of upgrading. With the help of this force, Tang Tian quickly kicks a zombie in front of him, adjusts his body''s forward direction, and avoids the mutant mouse chasing behind him again. With the promotion of the level, and the strength and agility have been strengthened, Tang Tian''s reaction speed is faster, and his strength is much bigger than before. The first level zombie who was kicked in front of him was immediately kicked out for two or three meters. Tang Tiangang, who has been strengthened in all aspects of his body, ran out as soon as he landed, avoiding the zombie attack and the mutant mouse that came back again. Shua Shua wields two knives to split the heads of two first-class zombies in front of him. Tang Tian hides behind a pillar in the dining hall. In terms of his current strength, these ordinary first-class zombies are as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. "Xiao Ying, block it for me." as soon as he hid behind the pillar, Tang Tian quickly ordered. In fact, it took two or three seconds for the ghost assassin to be hit by the mutant mouse, Tang Tian to kill the zombie, and then to escape the attack of the mutant mouse. This is also Tang Tian''s body after upgrading to do so many things in such a short period of time. It took two or three seconds for the ghost assassin to react from the inappropriate collision and get Tang Tian''s order. He quickly ran to the mutant mouse again. Under the black robe, the ghost assassin moves like the wind, faster than Tang Tian''s speed. After all, this guy''s initial agility has reached 50. Whew! A gray light flashed, the ghost hit again, and the ghost assassin stabbed the mutant mouse''s head with a dagger like a black awn. At this time, Tang Tian quickly jumped out of the back of the post, stepped on the ground, jumped more than two meters high, and chopped off the head of the mutant mouse with a long knife in his hand. Puchi, unfortunately, the ghost assassin put the dagger into the eyes of the mutant mouse. Squeak, squeak! The mutant mouse squeaks with pain. Poof! At the same time, the ghost assassin was knocked out again. But at this time, Tang Tian''s long knife also fell on the head of the mutant mouse. Puchi ~! Although Tang Tian tried his best to cut the mutant mouse''s head, he just cut the mouse''s skin and was blocked by the mutant mouse''s skull. The mutant mouse has great power. Even if it is hit by the ghost assassin and flies away, and bears Tang Tian''s knife, its body shape of rushing forward is still not reduced, and it opens its mouth, and its two sharp white teeth bite Tang Tian. That is late then fast, don''t know when Tang Tian hand appeared a dining room commonly used that kind of table, blocked in front of himself. The mutant mouse bit the metal leg of the table and hit the table. Click ~! Bang! The mutant mouse bit off the leg of a table in one bite, and hit the table with its body, splitting it apart. Tang Tian was also thrown away by this collision. However, because of the buffer of a table in front of him, Tang Tian just threw it out with him and didn''t suffer too much damage. It turns out that the table was put into the storage ring by Tang Tian when he was on the third floor. Now it''s suddenly used. People in the air, Tang Tian saw the mutant mouse hit the table, as if inspired by something, suddenly his eyes lit up. And looked at the ghost Assassin''s blood, found that the ghost assassin was hit twice by the mutant mouse, the blood was less than 50 points. But even so, it''s enough! Tang Tian quickly perfected his plan in his heart. After landing, he immediately returned to the previous pillar, and immediately ordered: "Xiaoying, go behind the pillar." The ghost assassin seems to be used to the power of the mutant mouse, which is not far away. He gets Tang Tian''s order, and immediately stays in the air, pedals on the ceiling and rushes behind the post behind Tang Tian. At this moment, the mutant mouse fell on the ground, squeaking and rushing to Tang Tian again. It opened its mouth as if it was going to bite Tang Tian off with its two half teeth. Tang Tian didn''t dodge immediately. Instead, he squinted and watched the mutant mouse bite himself. Nearly, three meters... Two meters... One meter When the mutant mouse fiercely rushed to a distance of one meter from Tang Tian, Tang Tian quickly dodged to one side. Bang! There was a loud noise in the dining hall on the first floor. After Tang Tian dodged, he saw that the mutant mouse couldn''t escape and bumped into the post behind Tang Tian! Tang Tian knows most about the power of the mutant mouse''s full-scale sprint. After all, he has experienced it himself. He bumps into the pillar with all his strength. Rao Shi''s bone is hard, and Tang Tian also hears a crack. Seeing the mutant mouse bumping into the post, Tang Tian''s mind is now, and he orders: "little shadow, through the wall, ghost strike"! At Tang Tian''s command, the ghost Assassin''s body behind the pillar seems to melt and turns into the pillar. He rushes out from here quickly, and the dagger in his hand plunges into the other eye of the mutant mouse. Squeak, squeak! Both eyes were blinded by the ghost assassin, and the mutant mouse immediately rolled on the ground with its two claws in front of it. At the moment when the mutant mouse''s claws rolled over, Tang Tian jumped up from the side, holding the handle of the long knife in his hands, and tried his best to plunge into the soft meat of the mutant mouse''s chin, and then half of the blade was thrust into the mutant mouse''s head from here. By Tang Tian''s fatal blow, the mutant mouse suddenly tumbled on the ground, and with a few kicks, it was dead. It turns out that Tang Tian was prompted by the mutant mouse hitting the table, so he made this plan in his mind. He used the power of the mutant mouse to hit the hard concrete pillar, and then used the ghost Assassin''s talent to kill, and then he gave a fatal blow. Although there were many dangers during the period, he succeeded in the end and finally killed the mutant mouse. Tang Tian was relieved. "Kill Level 3 mutant mouse elite.". At the same time, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind Chapter 16 "Kill Level 3 mutant mouse elite.". After Tang Tian killed the mutant mouse, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. He was completely relieved, and finally killed the little boos among the monsters. After the death of the elite mutant mouse, several things burst out. A large white light of experience came out of his body and finally entered Tang Tian''s body, which added a thousand experiences to Tang Tian! At this time, Tang Tian''s experience value is level 4 10402000 In addition, the body of the mutant mouse elite has revealed a black skill book, a green treasure chest, a black long knife, dozens of magic coins and a red bead. There''s no time to take a closer look. Tang Tian quickly receives these things to the storage ring. He doesn''t forget that it''s in the zombie group. After putting these things away, Tang Tian quickly pulled out the long knife that was also inserted in the head of the mutant mouse, and fought with the zombies around him. With his strength now, these zombies of level 1 and level 2 are not his opponents at all. When Tang Tian was fighting with the zombie, the ghost assassin on one side quickly came to the body of the mutant mouse. With a move, a big black light appeared from the head of the mutant mouse, and finally turned into the body of the ghost assassin. At this moment, a strong black light on the body of the ghost assassin flashed away. "Congratulations, after a hard fight, your Summoner ghost assassin has been upgraded to level 2.". At the same time, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. Tang Tianxia was stunned by such a hint. He didn''t expect that the ghost assassin, who had been quiet all the time, was upgraded now. However, he was very happy, which meant that he was more confident of protecting his life. There''s no time to check the attributes of the ghost assassin. Tang Tian cuts off several zombies in front of him and runs to the second floor quickly. After several wars, Tang Tian is physically and mentally exhausted and needs a rest. Just came to the second floor, Tang Tian immediately ordered to "hurry up, block the corridor, be careful that the zombies run up.". By Tang Tian''s order, Zhang Ling and others, who have been waiting on the second floor, quickly move the tables and chairs to block the corridor. If they slow down a little, they will rush up. Seeing that the corridor was blocked, Tang Tian was really relieved and sat on the chair beside him. After this relaxation, Tang Tian suddenly felt pain all over his body, especially the left side of his body that was hit by the mutant mouse. He could hardly lift a little strength. He didn''t feel anything in the intense battle, but Tang Tian felt hot pain at the moment. "Boss Tang..." at this time, Shen Yun came out as if she wanted to say something, but it was obvious that she was not used to calling people like this for the first time, but then she said, "what happened next? How did you make so much noise? " Hearing Shen Yun''s words, Tang Tian looks at her and looks at Shen Yun''s beautiful face. His heart moves slightly. There is a kind of strange desire in his heart. How long ago, who could have thought that such a proud woman as Shen Yun would speak to himself with such respectful words? This made him satisfied physically and mentally. At the same time, a desire to occupy him began to breed, but then he was pressed in his heart. Now is not the time to think about this. Then Tang Tian said: "there''s a very powerful monster below. I almost can''t go back. I killed it by luck. That''s why there''s so much noise. Now it''s OK. Let me have a rest. When I have a rest, I''ll take you to the first floor to kill the monster and upgrade.". After that, Tang Tian doesn''t wait for them to answer. He goes away and enters a private room. He wants to sort out the harvest on the first floor. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, these people''s eyes shrink subconsciously, which makes Tang Tian feel how powerful the monster that is still alive is? What if they meet? Tang Tian didn''t know what they thought. When he came to the private room, he closed the door and took out the harvest he got on the first floor. I don''t want to mention the number of magic coins. Two novice clothes and a pair of novice trousers are the same as those he wears, and a imitation royal guards sabre. These are all the things burst out by the first-class zombies. In addition, there are four treasure boxes, two gray ones are from the first level zombie, one white one is from the third level zombie, and one green one is from the mutant elite mouse. The elite mutant mouse also has a skill book, a knife, and a red bead. These are all the gains Tang Tian got on the first floor. Two gray treasure boxes open nothing, which makes Tang Tian very helpless. But I''m relieved to think that this is only the lowest treasure chest. Then Tang Tian picked up the white treasure chest of the third level zombie. "White treasure chest, you have a certain chance to get mysterious treasure after opening. Do you want to open it?"? "Open", Tang Tian did not hesitate. After the treasure chest was opened, Tang Tian had a black drawing in his hand, which showed a building Tang Tian had never seen before. It seemed very old. "Barracks drawings can only be used by transferred soldiers" Looking at the drawings in hand, Tang Tian got such a hint. When he saw something that could not be used for the time being, he had nothing but such a simple introduction. Tang Tian didn''t think much about it, so he got up and began to study it later. Then Tang Tian picked up the green treasure box of the mutant mouse elite. Seeing that it was a high-grade product, Tang Tian thought to himself that it would be a good one this time! After choosing to open it, Tang Tian has a scroll in his hand. It''s golden. He doesn''t know what it''s made of. "Job transfer certificate. Holding this scroll, you can transfer to the corresponding profession. It is not available. Level 10 can be activated." Tang Tian looks at the transfer certificate which is not available in his hand, and scolds kengdai''s goods. Why can''t you use it. Helplessly put it away, Tang Tian took the skill book, and the secret way should be something I can use this time. "Level 2 basic Sabre technique. Learning this skill can make you understand Sabre better and use all kinds of sabres more skillfully. Learning this skill requires learning basic Sabre technique level 1, which has reached the condition. Passive skill learning does not occupy the active skill column. Do you want to learn it? Of course, Tang Tian chose to learn. With this level 2 basic Sabre technique, his strength will go up to a higher level. The zombies of level 2 and level 3 should be chopping melons and cutting vegetables. After choosing to learn, the skill book turns into a black light and enters Tang Tian''s eyebrows. Then it disappears in Tang Tian''s mind. Suddenly, Tang Tian feels like a person who has been practicing Dao techniques for decades. He knows how to use all kinds of Dao as well as his arm. Strength has been further improved, then Tang Tian picked up the mutation elite mouse burst out of the black sheath long knife. "Refined royal guards Sabre (imitation), the sharp blade can help you effectively split the monster''s bones and fur scales.". As like as two peas in the long knife, Tang day was delighted. He had just learned the two level knife method and came to a good knife. This is almost heaven''s attention to him. This long knife is almost the same as the one before, but the blade is even more sharp. With this knife, the previous one can retire. Finally, Tang Tian picked up the red bead that the mutant elite mouse burst out. "The first level variant blood essence has a powerful variant animal''s whole body blood essence after death. After taking it, the basic attributes of the user will be enhanced randomly according to the level of blood essence. Take five of the same level, and the effect of the next one will be reduced by one fifth. Six of them will be invalid. Do you want to use it?"? Tang Tian of course chose to use the things that can strengthen the basic attributes. According to the introduction, he said he wanted to take them, so he threw the red beads into his mouth, whether he was clean or not. The red bead had entered Tang Tian''s mouth and immediately turned into a sweet liquid flowing into his body. Tang Tian felt very comfortable. "With special items, basic attributes are strengthened, strength is strengthened by 10, agility is strengthened by 8" After taking the blood essence, Tang Tian got the hint. Suddenly, Tang Tian felt that his strength had increased explosively. After a test, he almost punched through the wall of the private room with one punch, and his speed also increased significantly. He could reach a distance of five meters in one step. Now Tang Tian feels that he is almost twice as strong as before, and his strength and speed have been strengthened. He has learned Level 2 Sabre technique and got a better sabre. Now he is full of confidence and feels that he can sweep all the zombies on the first floor by himself. Then he checked the attributes of himself and the ghost assassin (to avoid the suspicion of adding words, please refer to the related works for the attribute list) Chapter 17 After reading the attribute information, Tang Tian is very satisfied. His attributes are far beyond the scope of ordinary people, and some even exceed several times. I''m afraid the most elite special forces are not their own opponents. Now, Tang Tianmei Zizi thought. Then he was surprised at the attributes of the ghost assassin, because he found that the basic attributes of the ghost assassin were increased by one level, and he even thought of the effect of five levels. But then he was relieved. After all, it was summoned by level five summoning, and there was no evolutionary point reward for upgrading, and he could not take anything to increase attributes. In the early stage, it might be against the sky, but in the later stage, the human level would not have such an advantage. But even so, Tang Tian is very satisfied. After all, the ghost assassin has two talents against the sky: penetrating the wall and being invisible. This is a good thing for assassins. No matter where you hide, you can be killed silently, so that you don''t know how to die. Having a rest again, Tang Tian feels that he has almost recovered. Then he is ready to go out and take Shen Yun and others to the first floor to upgrade and clean up the zombies on the first floor. But before Tang Tian could open the door of the private room, the door had already been knocked. "Who? What''s the matter? Hearing the knock, Tang Tian asked coldly. Tang Tian is now in a good mood, rashly disturbed by others, of course, there is no good face to show to the outside people, although the outside people can''t see at all. "Boss Tang, I''m Zhang Ling. There''s something wrong outside. You''d better come out and have a look.". After Tang Tian came out, under the guidance of Zhang Ling, he came to the window on the second floor. Zhang Ling said, "boss Tang, have a look.". Looking in the direction of Zhang Ling''s finger, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly shrank. Is the secret way coming so soon? At this time, the campus outside the window is like a primeval forest, but there are a lot of shouts and shouts in the trees, accompanied by shouts and shouts of monsters. Through the crevice of the forest, we can see that at least hundreds of students are fighting with the monster. These students are brave and fearless one by one. After their companions fall down, they are quickly enticed to come up from behind and continue to fight with the monster in front. The only goal of these people is Tang Tian''s canteen. There is no doubt that these people are for the food in the canteen, which Tang Tian has long thought of. The world changes suddenly. These students who are trapped in the teaching building or dormitory, because they have no food, will definitely come to the canteen to look for food, but Tang Tian did not expect that they would come so soon. Tang Tian knows that these students are all top students in university after all. They are all smart. After the initial fear, they soon understand the secret and quickly organize to form a group to fight against monsters. Looking at the campus in the jungle, most of the students who are not afraid of death move fast, and many of them are wearing novice clothes familiar to the group. Even the group saw more than ten people with imitation royal guards sabres in their hands. Tang Tian''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. He suddenly remembered that the voice in his mind said that it was fair to everyone in the world. Tang Tian could get benefits, and so could others. Even Tang Tian is not an outstanding person. Among thousands of people in the world, he is just an ordinary one. So many people get more benefits than him. Looking at Tang Tian, who is silent outside the window, Zhang Ling''s eyes are flickering. It''s not only him, but everyone else has the same expression. Even a few people have been quietly away from Tang Tian "Boss Tang, these people are obviously coming to the canteen. What should we do?"? Tang Tian''s side Zhang Ling export asked, but the sensitive Tang Tian found that Zhang Ling''s tone was not so respectful at the beginning. Tang Tian said with a cold smile, "what can I do? Wait and see. Tang Tian did not speak, and the others were silent. Soon, not more than half an hour, all the people in the jungle came out of the siege and came to the canteen. Tang Tian took a glance. The number was more than 700! This is probably the last person to survive in the school, Tang Tian thought. "Is there anyone in it?"? Just then, a tall and handsome man came out of the crowd outside the canteen and said loudly. This man is holding a knife nearly two meters long and covered with leather armor. Obviously, he is not an ordinary thing. When this man speaks, no one else speaks. He must be the leader of the following people. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tang Tian finds that when this person appears, Zhang Ling standing next to him has a look of ecstasy in her eyes. However, he quickly conceals it, and Tang Tian also finds that when this person appears, Shen Yun on one side has a look of joy and even a little love in her eyes. Tang Tian looks at all this quietly. After going to university, Tang Tian spent almost all his time working to earn money. His interpersonal relationship at school was not good, so he didn''t know the following individuals at all. But Tang Tian has his own way. The eye of truth starts, and Tang Tian looks at the man. "Zhang Hao, human, level 8"! Looking at the man, Tang Tian only got the simplest information. Get this information, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly sink, this person is too strong, completely can''t think of this person is how in a short day less than time to rise to level eight! Tang Tian scanned his eyes and found that half of them had been upgraded. They were generally in the first or second level. Then he understood that these people had been fighting with monsters all the time, and the level prompt was inevitable. Tang Tian and others observed above, but the people below were not idle. Seeing that no one answered in the canteen, they thought that no one or all of them had been killed by the monster, so they quickly took action. Hundreds of people rushed into the canteen, and soon hundreds of zombies on the first floor were destroyed. After entering the canteen, Zhang Hao''s eyes shrank when he saw dozens of zombies on the ground. He quickly ran to the second floor with more than a dozen people, and slashed the tables and chairs blocking the corridor. Tang Tian and others were also exposed to these people. Tang Tian knew that these people would come sooner or later, so he didn''t escape. However, after these people came up, Tang Tian had no time to speak. Zhang Ling went up with a mysterious smile. Zhang Hao also looked at Zhang Ling with a smile. Zhang Ling came to the man, punched him and said with a smile, "brother, I knew you would come.". It turns out that Zhang Ling and Zhang Hao, a big eight, are actually two brothers. "I knew you didn''t die so easily. I didn''t expect that you were here, which made me worry for nothing. What''s your grade now"? The dialogue between them is obviously good, Zhang Hao asked. Hearing Zhang Hao''s words, Zhang Ling suddenly became embarrassed and said: "I, zero.". Hearing Zhang Ling''s words, Zhang Hao was stunned. Then he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? I haven''t been promoted? Who killed those zombies down there "? After listening to Zhang Hao''s words, Zhang Ling looked at him, then turned and pointed to Tang Tian and said, "he killed all the monsters, and none of us participated.". Tang Tian immediately appeared in Zhang Hao''s eyes. Chapter 18 Zhang Hao eyes a MI, immediately look to Tang Tian, mind mind mind, don''t know what to think, then he gently patted Zhang Ling''s shoulder, slowly to Tang Tian. "Zhang Hao, I knew you would come to save me"! Before Zhang Hao came to Tang Tian, a joyful voice suddenly sounded. Shen Yun runs to Zhang Hao with joy, and plunges into Zhang Hao''s arms, hugs her tightly and weeps wrongly. She looks like a frightened wife waiting for her husband to come home. Shen Yun''s performance makes Zhang Hao''s eyes flash a little excited. He quickly gently hugs Shen Yun, pats her on the back, comforts her, and temporarily forgets Tang Tian. Seeing such a picture, people present have different expressions. Zhang Ling''s eyes flashed a little fierce, but it was well covered up. Tang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled and then stretched out, as if nothing had happened. Looking at the form, it is obvious that Shen Yun and Zhang Hao know each other, and the relationship is still very close. However, Tang Tian is not thinking about these. With the arrival of these people, the standard group suddenly disintegrates. These people are too strong, and they are still too weak. Now there are two ways in front of you. One is to yield to them, the other is to find a way to leave these people and go out and work alone. But either way is full of unknowns. Let Tang Tian be someone else''s man, if it is before the end of the world, then of course there is no problem. An ordinary person like him can only work silently for others, but now the world has changed. As long as he works hard, it is possible to do anything, but it is almost impossible to let Tang Tian be someone else''s man. So now Tang Tian has only the second way in front of him. It''s obvious that these people will occupy the canteen, and there will be no room for his own survival. So Tang Tian has to go out and wander in a world full of crises. Tang Tian secretly congratulates himself that he has taken more than two-thirds of the food on the second and third floors of the canteen, leaving only a small part. With these things, he can not only live a good life for a period of time, but also drop down to a group of people in the case of material shortage. However, things don''t seem as simple as Tang Tian imagined. Zhang Hao comforts Shen Yun and gives it to the people behind him. He goes straight to Tang Tian. What''s more, I don''t know when other people went to Zhang Hao''s side, including Wang pangzi, who was thrown aside. At this time, Tang Tian was the only one standing on the opposite side of Zhang Hao. Not far from Tang Tian, Zhang Hao''s eldest brother has a kind of condescending arrogance, which is not deliberately shown, as if he was born noble. Looking at Tang Tian, he said: "you killed all the zombies in the canteen? You saved these people, too "? "Yes," Tang Tian replied calmly. Seeing Tang Tian''s indifference, Zhang Hao said with a smile, "thank you for saving my brother. I will take care of them later.". After hearing his words, Tang Tian is not a fool, which means that all these people belong to me in the future, obviously depriving Tang Tian of his power. Tang Tian can''t resist. His strength is too low. It''s really sad to think about it. His team was swallowed up by others less than half a day after it was established. It''s false to say that he was not reconciled in his heart. But what can I do about all this? In this troubled times, no strong strength can only be others fish! Understanding the meaning, Tang Tian said with a smile: "thank you. The world has changed. We should help each other. Besides, you can take care of them now, and I can relax.". Tang Tian is open-minded, which makes Zhang Hao completely unable to understand what his mind is. His mind turns suddenly. Considering that Tang Tian can adapt to the sudden changes of the world, he should be a character, so he has the mind to win over, so he said: "now the world has changed, what are your plans?"? This is what smart people say. They never say what they mean so clearly. It depends on personal understanding. If they understand it, how to answer is one thing. If they can''t understand it, it proves that this person has no value to win over. Hearing Zhang Hao''s words, Tang Tian''s pupils shrank. It was a showdown for him, so he said: "the world has become completely unknown. You see, the towering trees growing up overnight outside are like virgin forests, so I think it''s worth going outside to have a look and understand the world, even if I die on the way.". There are two meanings in Tang Tian''s words. One is that there are so many people who become strong overnight. You Zhang Hao are just one of them, just like a tree in the forest. Many people are better than you. A little deeper, I am also one of them. Sooner or later, I will grow up and become a strong one. Second, based on the first point, Is flatly refused Zhang Hao disguised solicitation. It means that the outside world is so big that you can''t keep me. Zhang Hao understood the meaning of Tang Tian''s words. His eyes were cold, and he was killed in his heart. There was no way. Like them, the first group of people to wake up understood that in this chaotic world, if others could not be used for themselves, they would be their own enemies in the future. They had to be killed in the cradle. Otherwise, when they grow up in the future, who might kill who. Maybe it''s because the world has only changed one day. He hasn''t seen the real cruelty yet, and there is a kindness in his heart. Considering that Tang Tian saved his brother and his lover, he is half a benefactor, and he won''t take revenge. So he said, "go out and have a look. When will you leave?"? This sentence means that since you don''t want to work under me, you''ll disappear in front of me as early as possible. What''s more, this canteen is my territory now, and it''s not my qualification to stay here. Tang Tian is not stupid. After hearing the meaning of the words, he looked at the place where he was going to rise. He said faintly: "now that the sky is early, I won''t disturb you. Ha ha, I''ll see you later.". With that, Tang Tian walked downstairs without hesitation, carrying his long knife, out of the canteen, and finally disappeared in the jungle. Looking at Tang Tian''s disappearing back, Zhang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Big brother, just let him go? This boy has a very mysterious man, who can come to other people''s side without any sound, so that people can''t notice. Let him go like this, and he will be our enemy in the future. "At this time, Zhang Ling came to Zhang Hao''s side and said. "He saved your life, didn''t he? Well, now that you''re all right, I''m relieved to organize people to count the materials in the canteen. This is the foundation for us to settle down and live in this chaotic world, and then ask people to cook. You know, we didn''t eat all night, "Zhang Hao said with ambition. Seeing that Zhang Hao has said this, Zhang Ling doesn''t say anything any more. He just looks at Shen Yun''s direction occasionally. He doesn''t know what he is thinking After leaving the canteen, Tang Tian walked into the grass and finally took a look at the direction of the canteen. He said to himself, "now you are better than me. You force me away. I will give it back to you when I have a chance.". In the end, Tang Tianyi turned around and left without looking back, and began the mysterious and exciting adventure in troubled times Chapter 19 For being forced to leave, Tang Tian doesn''t have much emotion. The world has changed, and the law of the jungle. If you have no strength, you have to be a man. Zhang Hao and others have been merciful without turning over and leaving him or killing him mercilessly. After leaving the canteen building, Tang Tian entered the jungle after the school changed. One night, after the real transformation of the demon God, the world has changed greatly. The campus, which was originally clean and fresh, was overgrown with weeds. These weeds were at least one person tall, and there were big trees everywhere. All of them came out overnight, turning the beautiful campus into a primeval forest. Don''t know how many hidden danger, Tang Tian all the way carefully forward. Maybe it was Zhang Hao and his group who passed by soon. We can see battle traces everywhere in the jungle. Zombie bodies, human bodies, and the bodies of various mutant animals can be seen almost everywhere. Therefore, Tang Tian did not encounter much danger when he walked all the way. Occasionally, he just came out of the jungle with a or two low-level zombies, which could not pose a great threat to Tang Tianzhao. Tang Tian''s goal is not to find a place to settle down on campus. His goal is outside the campus. Although the campus is much safer, because it''s just some zombies, and the great thing is some small mutant animals, such as mice, Tang Tian doesn''t want to meet Zhang Hao and others again. After all, the campus is big, and he''s not particularly big. Tianshui university is located in the suburb of Tianshui city. It takes at least ten minutes to get to the city. However, it''s hard to say for an hour or two if you have to walk on your legs. Moreover, it''s still in the peacetime before. The world has changed. The most people in the suburbs are not zombies, but all kinds of mutated creatures. So Tang Tian chose to develop outside the school, which is full of danger. But if he wants to be strong, he has to grow up in danger. This is what Tang Tian told himself. Tangtian''s destination is Tianshui city. First of all, there are many people there. As a big city, it must be protected by the army. Although the army that has lost its guns has become a decoration, anyway, the place with many people should be relatively safe. All the way carefully forward, try to avoid a large group of zombies, Tang Tian finally out of the school, came to the outside of the school. As Tang Tian expected, the outside of the school has also become a dangerous jungle, full of weeds and towering trees. Originally a road leading to the city has now become potholes, not far away you can see the vehicles on the road, as well as zombies wandering around. With the appearance of Tang Tian, these zombies, who are extremely sensitive to human flesh, soon find out his existence. They all howl and rush at Tang Tian. Fortunately, these zombies are only level one or level two low-level zombies. They did not pose much threat to Tang Tian, but also brought Tang Tian a lot of experience. All the way to kill low-level zombies, Tang Tian along the road to Tianshui City, he did not dare to enter the jungle on both sides of the road, if he fell in front of the mutant snake, mutant wolf or something, with his strength of only level 4 and nearly level 5, he might not even escape. You know, even a mutant mouse Tang Tian is very hard to deal with. Who knows what kind of powerful existence those guys have mutated into! "Help..."! Walking along the road for a long time, Tang Tian left the school far away. Just as he moved forward carefully, he heard the cry for help from a distance. In line with the attitude that more is better than less, Tang Tian doesn''t want to take care of the person calling for help. But the more you run away from something, the more he will come to you. From a distance, Tang Tian saw a thin figure running in front of him, followed by a large group of zombies, at least forty or fifty of them. Because of this, he yelled for help all the way, attracting more zombies. Tang Tian sighs in secret, because the person in front seems to have found Tang Tian''s existence, and he runs to him with his life. Moreover, this road is the only way to Tianshui city. If Tang Tian doesn''t solve the zombies in front, he can only retreat or enter the jungle. It''s impossible to retreat. It''s more dangerous to enter the jungle. Tang Tian''s only way is to eliminate these zombies before he can move on. With the distance getting closer and closer, Tang Tian also saw clearly what the man who ran for his life looked like. A girl, a girl of ten or twenty years old, was very beautiful, plump, dressed in police clothes, holding a pistol that was no longer used. She was chased by the zombies behind. She didn''t know how far she had run. Now she was sweating, and her face was full of fear. But seeing the fearless empress dowager in front of her, there was a kind of inexplicable joy on her face, and the voice of saving her life became louder and louder. "Comrades, come to help, these monsters are too terrible, help me...", although scared pale, this beautiful policewoman ran to Tang Tian''s side and said in formula. Tang Tian ignored her, but rushed to the zombie group with the long knife in his hand. According to the observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, these zombies are only level one or two zombies. There are at most one or two level three zombies, but they will not pose too much threat to him. With his strength, as long as he is not besieged, he can still kill them all. For Tang Tian''s neglect, the beautiful policewoman was still a little annoyed, but when he saw Tang Tian fighting alone in front of a group of zombies, he was shocked. I saw Tang Tianbian fighting and retreating, and the sword was just passing by. The heads of the zombies were cut off. It was like chopping melons and vegetables. It was not a fight at all, but a slaughter! Beautiful police can''t believe what they see. For her, the terrible zombie was easily destroyed, which makes her can''t believe it. The fighting time didn''t last long. Tang Tian killed dozens of zombies. Although the zombies at level 1 can only give Tang Tian 10 points of experience and the zombies at level 2 can only give him 25 points of experience, Tang Tian still got 2000 points of experience needed for upgrading after killing mutant mouse elites in the morning and killing zombies all the way, and successfully upgraded to level 5. Add 3 points of strength and 2 points of agility to the upgraded 5 evolution points, and Tang Tian''s strength increases again. After killing the zombie, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to the beautiful policewoman standing on the road, but went to the direction of the city. In troubled times, there are people who need help everywhere. Tang Tian is not the Savior. He doesn''t need to care about others'' life and death. He is just a struggling person. He is very worthy of her without any intention. In a hurry, the policewoman is just a person with no combat effectiveness. Even if she takes it with her, it will only bring trouble to her, not help her. Tang Tian ignores her, but she sticks up like brown candy Chapter 20 "Hello, I''m Zhang Yu from Tianshui police station. Thank you for saving me just now," said the beautiful policewoman named Zhang Yu, who ran to Tang Tian''s side and followed his steps. Tang Tian didn''t even look at her. He went forward and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just easy to save you.". As a policeman and a beautiful policewoman, when did Zhang Yu get such a cold shoulder? He was annoyed at Tang Tian''s ignorance, But even though she is angry, Zhang Yu can only be deeply buried in her heart. She has just seen Tang Tian''s powerful. If she annoys him, it''s not good to crack herself. So he took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, changed into a flattering tone and said, "excuse me, what''s your name?"? Tang Tian can be said to be very annoyed now. He ignores her and is shameless to follow him. You know, Tang Tian doesn''t have the extra mood to take care of others. Although he is a very beautiful girl, what kind of woman does he have when he takes care of the world? So cold spit out two words "Tang Tian". "If you say two more words, you will die," Zhang Yu growled in his heart, but he said with a smile: "where are you going? Can you take me with you? "Go to the city. As for you, follow if you can, but I''m not responsible for your safety.". Tang Tian still said coldly. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Yu followed Tang Tian''s steps, then his face changed and said, "you can''t go to the city.". Hearing her wrong tone, Tang Tian stopped, turned around and asked curiously, "why can''t I go to the city?"? In a bus by the side of the road, Tang Tian listened to Zhang Yu''s introduction carefully, and then he knew why she said she couldn''t go to the city. It turns out that just after yesterday''s Doomsday, people all over the city went into a panic. At the beginning, there were not many zombies. We didn''t think that it was just some social thugs who were making waves. Some murders, robberies, rapes were going on everywhere. Ordinary people may be because of the doomsday theory, and no one came to stop them, Just run around to buy food and living materials. The rampant mobs and the appearance of zombies make the whole city a mess. Later, the ZF Department dispatched a large number of police and even the army to suppress, but when there were troublemakers, they were killed, which turned the situation around a little bit. But next, they had to face the overwhelming siege of zombies. The zombies were totally unconscious, and they would not stop as long as their heads were not broken. Therefore, with the consumption of bullets, the suppression troops were losing ground, The zombies, on the other hand, are more powerful because they infect more people. In this way, it continued until midnight, when the voice of the prompt appeared in my mind, and then everyone fainted. When I woke up, I found that all electronic products had lost their function, and guns had become iron bumps. In the face of the overwhelming wave of corpses, whether ordinary people or the army, people were still in a coma, Almost unarmed, he was quickly engulfed by zombies Now the whole Tianshui City, which originally had nearly ten million people, has become a dead city and a zombie paradise. Moreover, after the transformation of the demon God, the ornamental plants in the city grow wildly, and the big trees grow higher than skyscrapers. Moreover, because the roots of the trees have damaged the foundation of the buildings, many buildings have collapsed, which is a real doomsday scene. What''s more, when people wake up the next day, they find that the city has almost become a ruin in the deep forest, and a large number of mutant animals have appeared, such as mice a few meters long, mutant cats the size of cars, mutant snakes tens of meters long, and a group of mutant flies the size of tables. This is the real horror. Under the effect of losing guns, human beings have no way to deal with these monsters. They can only be mercilessly killed. Now there are few people in Tianshui city. Either they have escaped or they have become food in the mouth of monsters. After Zhang Yu''s introduction, Tang Tiancai knew this, and also knew why she came here. Because yesterday afternoon, the Zombie''s appearance made Zhang Yu''s leaders feel unusual, so they quietly took their team of more than a dozen policemen to escape from Tianshui city. However, as soon as they got out of the city and entered the suburbs, they met a huge mutant wild pig, because at that time, the guns had not lost their function, They spent almost all their ammunition to drive the mutant wild boar away, but failed to kill it. Even so, only five of the dozen people they had escaped from, including their leaders. Without the restriction of leadership, Zhang Yu, a beautiful policewoman, is very abrupt among several old men. Moreover, when the world is in chaos, the consequences can be imagined. Several other male policemen are wild and want to give her to XX. However, a group of wandering zombies appear on the road. Zhang Yu leads the zombies in and runs out by shouting. Then he meets Tang Tian After listening to Zhang Yu''s narration, Tang Tian suddenly fell into a daze. At this time, Tianshui City has become a piece of ruins. Obviously, he can''t go any more. The school certainly won''t go back. So, where can he go? Tang Tian is lost in meditation, while Zhang Yu is carefully looking at Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s appearance is very ordinary, there is nothing special outstanding, but maybe it''s because he killed a large number of zombies, or because of the powerful power brought by the promotion of his level, there is a kind of iron and blood smell on him. This kind of temperament is the type that Zhang Yu likes, who adores the hero complex. Looking at Zhang Yu''s face is red. Especially when I think of Tang Tian''s free flowing manner among the zombies, Zhang Yu''s eyes gradually become blurred. "If only I could rely on this person in the troubled times, I don''t have to worry about anything." Zhang Yu thought quietly in his heart Tang Tian was thinking about what he should do in the future. When he saw Zhang Yu''s face flushed and his eyes blurred, he seemed to eat himself. He thought she was infected by the zombie. He immediately frowned and said in a cold voice: "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s scary! Ah... A virgin can''t afford to be hurt Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Yu was startled, not only for his attitude towards Tang Tian, but also for his inner thoughts. He secretly said what happened to him, shook his head to get rid of the messy thoughts, and said: "nothing, just curious about you. OK, what are you going to do next?"? Tang Tian looked at Zhang Yu and said, "what do I do? It''s none of your business."? Tang Tian just doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. Zhang Yu was choked by Tang Tian''s words and took a few deep breaths, which made her breasts puff. Then she pressed down her anger and said, "don''t you think I''m a weak woman who needs protection from people like you in this chaotic world?"? As for Zhang Yu''s words, Tang Tianpai said, "you are not me. It''s none of my business. I don''t know how long I can live.". Tang Tian''s words make Zhang Yu''s anger worth 20000 yuan! Regardless of his image, he roared: "how can you be like this? You are not a man. Do you still have conscience...". "Cut, I don''t care about you..." no matter how angry Zhang Yu was, Tang Tian ran to one side to think about what to do next. He didn''t have the time to fight with he Chapter 21 Tang Tian no matter in the side, self angry beautiful police Zhang Yu, began to seriously consider his next plan. After a basic understanding of the current state of the world, Tang Tian really didn''t know what to do. First of all, the school has been almost completely occupied by Zhang Hao and others, and there is no room for its own development. Thirdly, Tianshui city can no longer go there. It has become a paradise for monsters. There is no difference between going there and dying. That''s a long way to go. In a world transformed by the so-called demons, the original city has become a paradise for zombies, and the army has lost the power of guns, so it is impossible to recover the densely populated city. And the wild is the paradise of mutant animals, more dangerous than the city! This thought, Tang Tian more upset, the wild world seems to have no room for their own survival. "Forget it, take a step to see it, first slowly expand their own strength, and then try to find a way", helpless, Tang Tian had to take a natural approach. But this is certainly not good, because with the passage of time, monsters are also evolving, their own survival will be more and more difficult, which makes Tang Tian''s heart more urgent. Zhang Yu looked at Tang Tian''s brow tightening, as if he had encountered something annoying, so he temporarily forgot Tang Tian''s indifference to himself and asked, "what can I do for you?"? Tang Tian was very upset. When Zhang Yu spoke rashly, he almost yelled at him. But suddenly he thought that Zhang Yu was a policeman and should be familiar with the surrounding terrain, so he said, "as you can see, now the whole world is in chaos, almost all of them are zombies. Maybe you haven''t met a more terrible mutant beast, That''s the really terrible thing, and I can''t go to the city in my heart. I''m thinking, where can I go to be relatively safe? Do you have any good suggestions? Zhang Yu was used to Tang Tian''s indifference. He thought that his casual words were not good enough to attract Tang Tian''s attention. However, he did not expect that his hopeless words got Tang Tian''s answer, which made her stunned. But then he thought that Tang Tian''s words were also true. After a serious consideration, he said: "now the world, It is no longer suitable for human survival. Human beings who have lost their guns and ammunition and all kinds of technology have been reduced to the bottom in this world. I.... " Where is Tang Tian in the mood to listen to her long talk now? He knew all these things for a long time, so he immediately interrupted: "come on, I know all these things. My question is, do you know where there is a relatively safe place near here, which can be used as a place to settle down and live temporarily?". Zhang Yu is very aggrieved by Tang Tian''s interruptions. As a beautiful policewoman and with a good family background, not everyone lets him go anywhere, and suddenly the whole world has changed. It''s sad enough for a girl to be scared. Tang Tian still treats himself like this, Let him feel aggrieved at the same time also very helpless. However, the grievance in her heart belongs to the grievance. She dare not say that she has no survival ability in the world. Whether she can survive in the future depends on the mood of the person in front of her. To put her mood away, Zhang Yu said: "according to the current situation of the world, the only place nearby that can feel a little safer is Shijia village, which is more than ten miles away from us.". Shijia village? Tang Tian doesn''t know why. Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t know the place at all, Zhang Yu explained: "yes, Shijia village is a small village with only a few dozen households. I went there once when I was on a mission to learn a little about the situation there. Because there are only a few dozen households in this village, the number of zombies will be less after the world changes, So it''s safer. " After a pause, Zhang Yu saw that Tang Tian listened to him seriously, so he continued: "this is just one aspect. The most important thing is that people in this village collect stones and mines for a living, and few people raise poultry. Moreover, there are stone mines around, and there are fewer wild animals. According to what you said, there are fewer mutant animals, So I think if there is a relatively safe place, Shijia village is the most suitable one. After listening to Zhang Yu''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. As she said, if you want to find a relatively safe place now, it''s really Shijia village. He took a serious look at Zhang Yu. He said in secret that the policewoman was good for nothing except for her beauty. But then he moved in his heart and said, "have you ever killed anyone? Or, have you ever killed a zombie? Tang Tian considers that he needs the policewoman to lead the way to Shijia village, but there are many crises along the way. He must confirm the combat effectiveness of the other party and plan for himself. Maybe he thought of something. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Yu turned pale subconsciously and said, "I haven''t killed anyone, I haven''t been a policeman for long, and I don''t have the courage to fight with those monsters. I... I......". At the end of the day, Zhang Yugen couldn''t go on, because she found that she really couldn''t help Tang Tian with anything. She was just an oil bottle. She was afraid that Tang Tian would leave her, so she looked at Tang Tian with weak eyes Hearing her words, Tang Tianxia frowned. He thought it was a big trouble to take her along the way. But without her, he couldn''t find any Shijia village. He had to take it with him. He said in secret, "what else can you do?"? "I''ll pretend to be good, I''ll act coquettish, I''ll be cute," Zhang Yu said in her heart, because she found that she really can''t do anything, so she didn''t open her mouth and looked at Tang Tian helplessly. Seeing her appearance, Tang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and asked tentatively, "can you cook?"? Tang Tian thinks that he can''t fight, so it''s good to help him cook. After all, if he has to cook every day, it''s not too much trouble. But looking at Zhang Yu shaking that beautiful little head, Tang Tian''s heart is a burst of wailing, now how girls are like this, if who takes it home, is it uncle or wife! But considering that before the world changed, these beautiful girls were really big men, so they were relieved. Tang Tian is too lazy to ask. He no longer has any illusions about laundry, cooking, housework and so on. He said, "let''s go to Shijia village. You can follow me. What''s the danger? Don''t expect me to protect you. Besides, along the way, I''ll try to make you kill some zombies and upgrade your level. Otherwise, depending on your appearance, how far have you run?", Shaking his head, Tang Tian stepped out of the bus first. He also wants to drive a car on the road for a while, but after the damned demon God''s transformation, everything connected with the electronics has lost its function. Of course, the car can''t be used. Tang Tian thought, maybe the bicycle is still useful now! Zhang Yu was ready to be abandoned by Tang Tian, but listening to Tang Tian''s words, she seemed to take herself with her. She was so happy that she almost cried out. She also knew that in this chaotic world, she could do nothing but become a burden. However, she is still very good control of their emotions, quietly behind Tang Tian, looking at the front of Tang Tian Wei An''s body, feel is not so annoying. Tang Tian also wants to leave her, but he can''t. He can''t find out where Shijia village is, and she can lead the way It''s not that Tang Tian is cold-blooded. If he was in peace, he would be happy to help a beautiful girl. But now the world has changed. One more person will cause more trouble and danger. It''s OK to help his own team, but nothing can only become his own burden Tang Tian doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to take her with him Chapter 22 After getting out of the bus, Tang Tian goes straight to the front of the road. Because all the zombies along the long road are attracted by Zhang Yu, they are finally killed by Tang Tian. Therefore, there are no redundant zombies at all. It''s relatively calm. Just be alert to the jungle on both sides at any time. However, the world has only changed for more than a day. It''s not likely that a mutant beast will jump out of the road suddenly. Tang Tian also put down his tension a little. You know, before the world has changed, there are always vehicles passing by on this road. There are not many animals on both sides. Some of them are scared away by vehicles. Some of them are just small insects. Tang Tianxin thinks that small insects don''t evolve so fast, do they? After walking a few hundred meters, zombies gradually appeared on the road. Maybe those zombies who were chasing Zhang Yu left behind later. However, they are all low-level zombies of the third level at most. Tang Tian''s current strength will not pose a threat to him at all. He easily eliminated them and gained a little experience, which is better than nothing. After another distance, Tang Tian suddenly wrinkled every day. At first glance, a large group of zombies appeared in front of them, surrounded by several people who were also wearing police uniforms. Those people were struggling, and they could not hold on. Tang Tian''s mind moves, and he guesses that those may be the people who want to do something wrong with Zhang Yu. Tang Tian won''t help such scum. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian looks back at Zhang Yu behind him strangely. Zhang Yu is not comfortable with Tang Tianna''s eyes. He turns a beautiful white eye and scolds Tang Tian for his insanity. However, when looking at the besieged policemen, Zhang Yu''s eyes are complicated. In the final analysis, these people are all her former colleagues. Before the end of her life, many people take more care of her. Although they do not deny the suspicion of being gallant, they take care of themselves a lot. That''s the truth. Looking at those struggling figures, Zhang Yu also has some unbearable feelings. But anyway, Zhang Yu has seen through the changes in the world, so that these people have lost themselves and become no longer themselves. Zhang Yu will not plead for them. Maybe it''s the little sympathy deep in my heart. Zhang Yu just turns around and says in his heart that I won''t watch you die because I will close my eyes Maybe the policemen who were besieged by zombies found Tang Tian''s existence and were trying to come to Tang Tian''s direction, but they couldn''t get out because there were dozens of zombies, and Tang Tian didn''t want to rescue them. These people gradually became desperate. Maybe they can''t stand Tang Tian''s stand by attitude. Those people hold the idea that they want to die together, as if they have reached an agreement. Regardless of the zombies, they attack themselves and run to Tang Tian''s direction. Seeing these people''s actions, Tang Tian probably guessed their thoughts, just holding a cold smile. According to his observation, the most of these zombies are no more than level 3. As long as they don''t come to hundreds at a time, they are just for his experience. But at this time, Tang Tian is cold all over, his eyes shrink, instinctively feel the danger, dare not be careless, Tang Tian quickly draw knife to be attentive. He didn''t know where the danger came from, so he could only look around seriously. The eye of truth starts, and Tang Tian begins to withdraw his rope inch by inch. He soon finds out where the danger comes from. The danger is not from where, it''s among the zombies. Tang Tian found that among the dozens of zombies, one of them was very different from the others. This zombie is two meters tall and red all over. It moves much faster than other zombies. If other zombies'' movements are compared to the speed of a bicycle, the Zombie''s speed can catch up with that of a family car. Moreover, the hands of this zombie grow 30 cm long claws, A look at Tang Tian has a feeling of being torn. This special zombie didn''t take part in the siege of the policemen, but looked at it as if joking about the hospital. However, after Tang Tian appeared, his eyes aimed at Tang Tian and never turned away. As if he had wisdom, he was looking at Tang Tian''s strength. If it wasn''t for his different appearance and people, Tang Tian would almost be a zombie instead of a zombie. Real eye starts to look at this special zombie. Tang Tian also gets the information of this zombie. "The level 5 mutant zombie, the hunter, is different from the ordinary zombie. This zombie has mutated, and its speed is three times as fast as the zombie of the same level, and its sharp claws can easily tear open the ordinary protective clothing. It has primary wisdom." After getting the information of the zombie, Tang Tian suddenly had the idea of turning around and running away. Just looking at the name, he knew that this guy was not so easy to deal with, and he was constantly reminding himself that the zombie was extremely dangerous! But Tang Tian can''t escape. It doesn''t matter where he can escape. Zhang Yu just needs to take care of himself. After all, he still needs Zhang Yu to lead the way. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether he can escape. Tang Tian didn''t dare to act rashly. He didn''t reply. He said seriously: "little policeman, you stay away from me and find a place to hide yourself. There may be danger later. I don''t have the heart to protect you. Don''t blame me when you die.". Hearing Tang Tian''s serious tone, Zhang Yu knows that this is not a joke, and he doesn''t speak. Instead, he slowly retreats back, until he retreats tens of meters, finds a large car, and hides completely, which makes him feel a little safe. Not long after Zhang Yu retreated, the zombie seemed to lose patience and didn''t look at Tang Tian. Instead, he rushed into the group of zombies. His figure flashed and his paws waved out quickly. Tang Tian heard a puff from a long distance, and one of the fat policemen''s heads flew high. Blood sprayed directly from his neck, two meters high, The scream was killed before it could be uttered. The death of his companion made the other policemen even more afraid. They ran to Tang Tian''s direction and cried for help. But Tang Tian didn''t care about them and looked at the hunter''s zombie. As if in a demonstration, the hunter slowly took off the heads of several policemen one by one, killed them all, then quickly rushed out of the zombie group and rushed to Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s whole body muscles tensed, his eyes quickly became cold, and secretly told the ghost assassin to prepare for the battle. The hunter quickly broke away from the zombie group and rushed to Tang Tian. Some other zombies also followed, but the speed was not up at all. Some of them were quickly eating the dead police bodies. He turned a blind eye to Tang Tian, and only the hunter remained in his eyes. A short distance of 100 meters was quickly shortened. Within a few breaths, the hunter had already arrived at a position only a few meters away from Tang Tian. Tang Tian could clearly see the hunter''s bloodthirsty eyes and violent breath. Bang! When it was five meters away from Tang Tian, the hunter stepped on the ground with both feet, jumped up high, raised his sharp claws and rushed to Tang Tian. Tang Tian had been waiting for him for a long time. When the hunter came, he quickly turned to one side, and at the same time, the refined royal guard sword in his hand quickly split to the hunter''s waist. PA ~ ~! The hunter''s body was still in the air, and one of his claws blocked Tang Tian''s long sword. However, at this moment, a shadow flashed nearby, and the ghost assassin suddenly appeared. The ghost launched a strike, which turned into a very fast shadow. A dagger stabbed the hunter''s neck. The ghost assassin himself is specially suitable for assassination and sneak attack. The timing of this attack can not be described as vicious. When the assassin is still blocking Tang Tian''s long sword in the air and has nowhere to borrow, the timing of the assassin''s attack can be grasped as fast as a second. But things are often not as good as expected. As a level 5 mutant zombie, the hunter is no less powerful than the level 5 elite mutant beast. How can he kill so well! Just when the ghost Assassin''s dagger was about to pierce the hunter''s neck, the hunter''s paw swung away Tang Tian''s long knife, and his body twisted strangely in the air. One paw blocked the ghost Assassin''s dagger, and the other claw quickly grabbed the ghost Assassin''s head. If this claw is hit, the ghost assassin will be broken. But the ghost assassin, as a special Summoner for special assassination, is not so easy to clean up. If he fails to hit the target, he quickly retreats, avoids the hunter''s claws, and quickly disappears, looking for the next time to assassinate. Tang Tian is not idle either. After the long knife in his hand is blocked, when the hunter is dealing with the ghost assassin, he just jumps in the same place. He holds the long knife high and cuts at the hunter. Because at this time, the hunter turns his back to himself, which is the best way to get off the mobile phone. Tang Tian is only one or two meters away from the hunter. With today''s strength, he came behind the hunter in less than a second. Tear! Tang Tian cuts the hunter''s back with a knife. Suddenly, a huge wound is torn out on the hunter''s back, and the black and smelly liquid continuously flows out from the hunter''s wound. After a successful attack, Tang Tian quickly raised his foot and kicked the hunter''s back. He also quickly dodged. He didn''t think the mutant zombie was so easy to deal with. The hunter was kicked two meters away by Tang Tian, and was enraged by Tang Tian''s attack. He quickly turned over from the ground and stood up. His skin was redder than before, as if he was about to bleed. Ouch! The hunter raised his head to the sky and roared. He rushed to Tang Tian quickly, like he would never stop tearing Tang Tian up. Puchi ~! At this time, the ghost assassin appeared again. When the hunter had just stood up and had not stabilized his body, a dagger went into the hunter''s neck, and the time was right. But the hunter did not die like this, and regardless of the ghost assassin who attacked him, he rushed to Tang Tian regardless of everything. ¡­¡­ Chapter 23 The hunter was injured twice, and his action was no longer as flexible and quick as before. Looking at the hunter who pours on him, Tang Tian is attentive. Just when the hunter is about to pounce on him, he quickly turns to the left and takes a step to the left, almost avoiding the hunter''s claws. And at the same time, he tried to cut the long knife in his hand, and again opened a wound of tens of centimeters on the hunter''s chest. Bang ~! The hunter was attacked, and his body was unstable. He fell to the ground, and then rushed to Tang Tian quickly again. Puchi ~! The ghost Assassin''s figure flashed in front of the hunter again, tore a wound on its neck again, and suddenly a large amount of black liquid sprayed out of the hunter''s neck. Ouch! The hunter cried out in pain, but he could not grasp the shadow of the ghost assassin, so he had to vent all his anger to Tang Tian. Tang Tian saw the hunter howl, and somehow his heart was a fierce jump. An inexplicable crisis rose in his heart. He didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly stepped back and looked at the hunter. After retreating, Tang Tian watched. The hunter''s body suddenly expanded, his eyes turned red, and his claws grew a little longer, which made him more ferocious. "Hunter frenzy, speed doubled"! Under the observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, he quickly got the information of the current hunter. Suddenly, his heart trembled. Originally, the speed of the hunter was very fast, and he could only escape in a small area with his body''s flexibility. Now the speed is twice as fast, which makes Tang Tian feel a kind of death. After the hunter''s frenzy, his body turned into a red figure and rushed to Tang Tian. His cold shining claws ran straight to Tang Tian''s head, with a posture of claw crushing. The hunter''s speed was so fast that Tang Tian couldn''t even escape. He could only stand his long knife in front of him to resist. Choking! Tang Tian''s long knife collided with the hunter''s claws, making a kind of metal collision sound, and Tang Tian was also shocked out by this force. However, the hunter was so powerful that when he said that Tang Tian was flying backward, he rushed to Tang Tian fiercely again, and he had the posture of killing Tang Tian at once. Tang Tianren has nowhere to borrow his strength in the air. He is about to be caught in the head by the hunter''s paws. In a crisis, Tang Tianren immediately repeats his old skill and releases a table collected in the canteen from the storage ring to block him. WOW! As soon as the table appeared, it was smashed by the hunter''s claws. At this time, Tang Tian had fallen to the ground. The table was broken by claws and sawdust blocked the hunter''s sight. He secretly said a good opportunity, so instead of retreating, he squatted, with a long knife in his hand attacking the hunter''s neck. As soon as the hunter swept away the debris in front of him, he saw a bright knife light cut through the air and stabbed himself in the neck. His body was suddenly stagnant. But it is such a stagnation, and then can no longer wave their claws, as a zombie''s career has come to an end. Tang Tiancheng''s eyes were blocked by the fragments of the table for a short time. He stabbed the hunter in the neck. After that, he twisted his arm and hanged the long knife in his hand. Suddenly, half of the hunter''s neck was cut off. And then the invisible ghost assassin appeared at the right time, and the dagger in his hand stabbed into the hunter''s head at the moment when the hunter stopped. Ho ho! The ferocious hunter had to howl twice in his windy throat, then fell to the ground. "Kill level 5 mutant zombie, Hunter"! Tang Tian also got a hint in his mind, which confirmed that the hunter was completely dead, and he could not die any more. This just put down the tight mood, a long breath. Facing the hunter this time, it''s not the ghost Assassin''s repeated assassinations on one side. If Tang Tian is alone, he really doesn''t have much chance of winning. In the end, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. After the hunter fell down, a large white light came out of his body and finally fell into Tang Tian''s body. Tang Tian noticed the attribute panel in his mind and found that his experience increased by 1200 points, more than the mutant mouse elite killed in the canteen! After all, this hunter is a level 5 mutant zombie, and it''s not wrong to be more experienced. After the hunter fell down, in addition to the group of experience, several other things were revealed, including dozens of magic coins, a black drawing and a dagger. Tang Tian quickly put these things into the storage ring, now is not the time to check, because after solving the hunter, other slow zombies also gathered around at the moment. The level of these zombies is not high, and most of them are no more than level 3, so as long as Tang Tian is not completely surrounded, there will be no great danger. In the process of Tang Tianbian''s retrogression and killing, the heads of zombies were split off. The ghost assassins also appeared in the zombie group from time to time, and disappeared in a flash. At this time, the dagger in his hand would stab a zombie''s head and end a zombie''s life. Half an hour later, Tang Tian stepped back more than 200 meters before killing dozens of zombies. At this time, he also felt great fatigue. First, he solved dozens of zombies brought by Zhang Yu, and then he had a thrilling battle with the hunter. He killed dozens of zombies again. Rao Shi Tang Tian was hard hit and also felt tired. After all, nearly a hundred zombies are standing there for you to chop off your head, and you have to be busy. Tang Tian finds Zhang Yu hiding under the car, opens the door of a car carrying ore, and turns in. After a rest, Tang Tian took out what the hunter had revealed and began to check. First, he took a dagger. "The sharp bone dagger can effectively pierce the monster''s skin and scales, as well as some low-level equipment coats. It is your rare combat partner at present.". The dagger is more than 30 cm long. It is forged from unknown bone. The bone is white. The sunlight reflects a cool light, which shows that it is not an ornamental thing. "This thing is just for the ghost assassin, and its inferior dagger should be eliminated," Tang Tian thought in his heart, because he found that if the ghost assassin had this dagger at the beginning, then the first blow should be able to cut the hunter''s neck. He handed the bone dagger to his side. The ghost assassin appeared in nothingness. He took the dagger and disappeared. He didn''t know where to hide it. Tang Tian can only see a faint shadow of the ghost assassin behind him, which is completely invisible in other people''s eyes. I don''t know why. Tang Tian was a little confused. Before and after the transformation of the demon God that night, the attributes of the equipment he got were very different. Before, there were hints such as sharpness and attack power. After that, the equipment he got was just a brief introduction. Sharpness was completely gone. Don''t understand, Tang tiangancui no longer think, but took out the last item of the hunter, the black drawing. At first glance, the material of the barracks drawing is almost the same as the one I saw before, but the painting on it is different. The previous one painted a building like an ancient military camp, but now this one only painted some pictures of walls. "The drawing of the base wall can only be used after it is activated after being transferred to the corresponding occupation.". It''s another thing that can only be used after being transferred. Tang Tian has no choice but to put it away after he can''t get more information. In addition, Tang Tian also paid attention to his own attributes. The others didn''t change much. When he reached level 5, his experience of upgrading to level 6 increased to 3000. After killing the hunter, he gained 12000 experience. Anyone who killed dozens of zombies at level 2 or 3 gained nearly 1000 experience. Now he still has about 1000 experience to upgrade to level 6. Suddenly Tang Tian was speechless. He could only get 10 or 20 points of experience in hunting zombies of level 2 or 3. If he wanted to upgrade, he didn''t know when to go. I really didn''t know how Zhang Hao got to level 8 overnight. When Tang Tian was looking at the objects, the beautiful policewoman looked at them obediently. She began to see Tang Tian suddenly didn''t know where to take out the things. Her eyes were colorful, but there was no exit to disturb her. Then she saw the ghost assassin who suddenly appeared. She was so scared that she covered her mouth tightly that she didn''t scream out. She suddenly felt that Tang Tian was very mysterious, and she didn''t know many things. After Tang Tian was busy, she asked carefully, "where did you take those things out just now? What''s more, where did that gloomy man come from just now? Where did you go after that? Tang Tian tired lying on the seat, coldly said: "later you will know", and then closed his eyes, did not speak, now the main thing is to rest well, continue to drive, go to the Shijia village. Seeing that Tang Tian is mainly perfunctory, Zhang Yu pouts her little mouth and turns her head aside. She is angry. But she hasn''t seen Tang Tian''s movement for a long time. When she turns around, she finds that Tang Tian has closed her eyes and started to nourish her spirits. So she quietly makes a face to Tang Tianxiong who closes her eyes Safety has been guaranteed for the time being. Zhang Yu, who is still a child, starts to look around, hoping to find something interesting. However, at a glance, there are headless zombies everywhere, and the surrounding jungle that blocks out the sun. He suddenly feels bored, so he turns around and looks at Tang Tian seriously. But it seems that it''s just like that, and then I''m bored and I''m learning to shut my eyes "I don''t know whether Zhang Yu was born nervous or heartless. In this end of life, there was no panic or restlessness from others. She was really a little girl who didn''t grow up and didn''t know how to be a policeman before the end of life.". After Zhang Yu closed his eyes, Tang Tian opened his eyes. After taking a look at Zhang Yu around him, he thought Chapter 24 I don''t know how long I have had a rest. Anyway, Tang Tian feels very hungry. He wakes up from half awake and half asleep. Thanks for the long distance of the zombies are killed by Tang Tian, otherwise where there is such a comfortable time to rest. He wakes up the little policeman who sleeps next to him. Tang Tian takes out some things he collected in the canteen. With the large space in front of the truck, he takes out some gas tanks and pots and pans and makes a not very delicious meal. After eating, Tang Tian takes all his things back to the storage ring. Then he takes Zhang Yu to Shijia village, where Tang Tian doesn''t know whether it exists or not. Anyway, Tang Tian has been in College for nearly three years, but he has never heard of any Shijia village. For Tang Tianneng to "change" a lot of things anytime and anywhere, Zhang Yu was surprised. However, the world has changed, and it is not unacceptable to see any strange phenomenon. In Tang Tian''s indifferent attitude towards himself, Zhang Yu didn''t ask any more. "Where should we go now"? At a fork in the road, Tang Tian asked Zhang Yu, who followed him with his head down. After dinner, Tang Tian and his wife walked along the main road for more than half an hour, during which they met more than ten low-level zombies. Tang Tian cut off all his limbs and asked Zhang Yusha to raise the level of zombie. Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t dare to live or die, and finally fainted. So angry that Tang Tian almost lost her. He was so depressed that he had the courage to be a policeman? You can''t cry when you see a robber! However, Tang Tian doesn''t insist on it. After he takes himself to the place, let her do what she wants. Tang Tian has no choice. Zhang Yu also felt very embarrassed, but the zombie was really terrible. How could someone else do it! I knew I didn''t, so I kept my head down all the way. After hearing Tang Tian''s question, I raised my head and looked left and right, pointing to the left, which means to go there. I didn''t want to talk. Tang Tian shrugged his shoulders and took the lead to walk to the left. The road on the left from the fork in the road looks like seven or eight hundred meters. If you want to go to Shijia village, you have to take a small road. However, the species of the whole world are growing rapidly overnight. Now where is the original path? The only way is to go through the jungle! In the face of how many crises there are in the jungle, Tang Tian immediately frowned. But at the thought of this time, in addition to Shijia village, there is really no place to go. Tang Tian still gritted his teeth and broke into the jungle with Zhang Yu. We must first have a stable rear area for ourselves to rest and settle down, then we can plan for ourselves. In fact, Tang Tian has a better way, that is to wander around alone, but first of all, there is no safe place in the world. Tang Tian''s heart is also very resistant to such wandering days. After all, everyone wants a stable nest. Walking into the jungle, there is no way to get down at all. All the space is covered by the tall grass. There are many vines and thorns everywhere. The tall trees have almost completely covered the sunlight in the sky, making the already dangerous jungle even more terrifying and gloomy. "Ah! Tang Tian, help me! Tang Tian is carefully in front of the road, but suddenly heard behind Zhang Yu is a scream, immediately startled, secret way this woman does not kill themselves is not reconciled, this will lead to how many hidden beast crisis? With a quick turn, Tang Tian sees that Zhang Yu''s legs are entangled by a vine, and he is dragging to the depth of the jungle. "Little shadow, just her", Tang Tian left the ghost assassin who ordered to hide around him. At Tang Tian''s command, the ghost assassin appears behind Zhang Yu like a real ghost. With a sharp dagger in his hand, he immediately cuts off the vines around her legs. At this time, Tang Tian also rushed over, grabbed Zhang Yu and ran, regardless of the direction. Just after Zhang Yu''s scream, Tang Tian found that there were some dangerous breath approaching here. He had to leave quickly, or he would not be able to leave if he met the fierce mutant beast later. Whoosh, whoosh! As soon as Tang Tiangang grabs Zhang Yu on the ground, he doesn''t run a few steps. Suddenly, dozens of vines turn out of the jungle and shoot at Tang Tian and his wife. Tang Tian knew that once he was entangled by these vines, it would be dangerous. He immediately took out his long knife, took Zhang Yu in one hand, and waved his long knife to chop his vines. Fortunately, these vines are not very tough. Tang Tian could cut them without much effort. He waved a long knife to protect his whole body. After cutting dozens of vines, Tang Tianren also disappeared in the jungle. Not long after Tang Tian left, the vines returned automatically. I don''t know where they contracted. These vines have just disappeared. A big snake with a bucket of water and a length of 50 meters appears here. Where it passes, the grass that is as high as one person has been pushed out of a way. The snake wandered around two times, spit out the message, and then left slowly. Then there appeared several monstrous mutants, two-story boar, a centipede ten or twenty meters long, a wolf seven or eight meters high and more than ten meters long. They walked here for a turn and left separately. If Tang Tian stays here for a while and meets these horrible mutant creatures, the consequences can be imagined. Tang Tian and Zhang Yu run all the way in the jungle, it is not easy, it can be described as a mess, more than a saw and sharp weeds will tear him into pieces. From time to time, we have to face the branches that are full of spines, and there is a tree with a kind of fruit on it. As long as there is wind and grass around, this kind of tree will run the fruit to the moving place. The fruit will explode as soon as it touches any object, shooting countless spines. Tang Tian is hit by two such fruits, Sad inserted slow one or two points of sharp, can be described as unbearable. But fortunately, although these plants are very aggressive, their attack power is not very high. Tang Tian is deliberately fleeing, so he has not suffered much damage, but it is inevitable to suffer. However, if these plants are purified and mutated for a period of time, we don''t know what they will become. When he came to a big tree, Tang Tian saw that there was no danger around him for the time being. Then he stopped. He looked at himself and laughed bitterly. It turned out that his clothes had become fragments. Now he was wearing novice protective clothing, which had not been damaged. Then Tang Tian turns around and stares at Zhang Yu fiercely and says: "I say you want to die, don''t pull me up. You know that there are many dangers in the jungle, but you have to yell. Sooner or later, you will be killed.". Zhang Yu also knew that he was in trouble, and immediately he looked down and said, "people are afraid.". "You..." Tang TianDun was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He calmed down and said, "don''t yell any more when you encounter such a situation in the future. I''ll know what''s the danger for you and try to save you. If it happens again, I''ll leave you alone in the jungle and you''ll live and die on your own.". Tang Tian then sat down to one side, immediately bared his teeth and jumped up. It turned out that his back was covered with small spikes, and there were also spikes on his buttocks. As soon as he sat down, the spikes went into the meat and jumped up in pain. Those spikes are too small. Tang Tian can''t pull them out of his back, so he just turned his back to Zhang Yu and said, "help me pull out all the spikes in the back. It''s so hard.". "I Zhang Yu said with wide eyes. "Not who you are"? "Oh...". Under the gaze of Tang Tian''s big eyes, Zhang Yu immediately softens up and helps Tang Tian pull out the spines behind him Chapter 25 Under the big tree, Tang Tian climbs on the ground, and Zhang Yu helps him pull out the thorn in the flesh. Every time he pulls out a thorn, Tang Tian''s whole body muscles shake. He can''t stand the pain, but he has to bear it no matter how painful it is. He doesn''t dare to cry out, He had no idea that these sharp spines, which are only two or three centimeters long, actually grow a little bit of barbs, which are hooked in the meat. Once pulled, a little bit of shredded meat will be hooked out. The pain can be imagined. Moreover, what makes Tang Tian gnash her teeth is that Zhang Yu obviously has no experience in taking care of people, and it''s not important to pull out a thorn. Sometimes a thorn would have been pinched and pulled out with force, but she was stunned to have to poke a few times to pull it out. This made Tang Tian almost cry because of the pain. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, Tang Tian wouldn''t let her help him. There are about dozens of spikes on Tang Tian''s back. Zhang Yu bent half to help Tang Tian pull out the spikes. After a long time, he felt a little tired, so he sat on Tang Tian''s leg and concentrated on helping Tang Tian pull out the spikes. But her sitting, can be bitter Tang Tian, where he has experienced such a battle, Zhang Yu''s small buttocks occasionally move on the thigh so, that kind of wonderful taste let Tang Tian immediately. Zhang Yu''s careless pulling out of the thorn, coupled with the occasional friction of the body, is called Tang Tiantong and happy! I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Tang Tian felt that he was about to collapse. Then he felt that all the spines on his back had been pulled out. Zhang Yu also got up and left his thigh and rubbed his shoulder. It was obvious that she hadn''t done such a meticulous thing. Now she still felt that her shoulders were sore. Tang Tian didn''t get up. He continued to climb there. The reason is that, well, he forced the virgin to be shameful and hard... He couldn''t afford to hurt, he couldn''t afford to hurt After a short rest, Tang Tian felt that his brother was honest. Then he got up and said, "we have to get out of here quickly. Just now, when you pulled out the thorn for me, I had a little blood on my body. Although it was very light, some mutation animals with sensitive sense of smell would surely find that it would be troublesome to catch up, Can you remember where we''re going now? He looks at Zhang Yu in a strange way. Zhang Yu blinked and looked around. Then he shook his head in disappointment and said, "the terrain has completely changed, and I''ve only been to Shijia village once. Now I can''t find the way to go.". Tang Tian had expected this situation for a long time, so he was not very disappointed. He stood up and looked at it. He took out his mechanical watch and asked, "it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Do you remember the direction of Shijia village at this time?"? Zhang Yu tilted his head to think about what he wanted to say: "I remember the last time I came here, it was in the morning, and Shijia village was just in the West. In fact, you can''t judge by direction, because we don''t know where we are now.". Er, after hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Tang Tian thought that it was really like this. He didn''t know where he was. He used the direction to determine his position. So he said, "forget it. Let''s go ahead all the time. At least the general direction hasn''t changed since we entered the jungle.". Don''t know why, Tang Tian''s attitude to Zhang Yu has changed, there is no the kind of indifference at the beginning. Naturally, Zhang Yu has no opinions. Now she has no idea what to do. Naturally, Tang Tianlai is responsible for everything. Why? incorrect! Tang Tiangang is about to pull Zhang Yu away, but the fierce man stops, makes a gesture of hush to Zhang Yu, and then listens carefully to the movement around him. Hum ~! A very slight sound was heard in the jungle. Hearing the sound, Tang Tian frowned. He felt that he was in trouble, but he couldn''t remember what animal made the sound. A few seconds later, the buzzing sound expanded in vain, and rushed to him as if it were overwhelming. "No, it''s a mosquito!", Tang Tian suddenly remembered that the buzzing sound was from mosquitoes. His face suddenly changed. Mosquitoes are not terrible. Mutated mosquitoes are not terrible. Mutated mosquitoes are terrible! Because, mosquito infestation is a large group of a large group! There is no time to think about it. Tang Tian pulls up Zhang Yu on the ground and starts to run, because he has already seen a mutated mosquito and immediately loses his confidence in fighting. Because the mutant mosquito he saw was one meter long, and its sharp mouth of tens of centimeters was a sharp tool for sucking blood. He dragged his long stomach and flew to Tang Tian and Tang Tian, and there was an overwhelming buzz coming here! "Mutated mosquitoes, second-class, have long sharp mouths, which are their attack weapons. Although their attack strength is not high, they are good at sucking blood. When they are stabbed by their sharp mouths, they have a slight paralyzing effect and are good at appearing in groups.". It''s really eye of the eye, Tang Tian quickly got the information of this mosquito. The secret way is exactly the same as what I guess. These mosquitoes will not appear alone at all. One is a large group! Once besieged, it will only be sucked and done. Tang Tian ran wildly along the direction he started. At last, he thought Zhang Yu was too slow. He resisted her on his shoulder and ignored her struggle. With Tang Tian''s present strength, he resisted Zhang Yu''s body, which was less than 100 kg. It was just like playing. He didn''t feel how heavy it was. There are too many mosquitoes behind him, especially the buzzing sound, which makes Tang Tian upset. Fortunately, after the mosquitoes mutated, their bodies are too big and their wings can''t support their rapid movement. Therefore, Tang Tian sees the hope of escape. "Damn it, the smell of blood must have attracted these mosquitoes, and they left as soon as they knew it." Tang Tian thought regretfully, because he ignored the existence of the most sensitive mosquitoes to blood at the beginning. But now it''s no use saying anything, it''s still important to run for your life. But before long, Tang Tian was desperate because a river in front of him blocked his way. Although the river was not very deep, he did not dare to rush into the water. Who knows how many mutant creatures were hidden in the water? "Ah, I know, swim up quickly, that Shijia village is in the upper reaches of the river." at this time, Zhang Yu, who was resisted by Tang Tian, suddenly said aloud. Tang Tian immediately felt happy and ran to the upper reaches of the river. As long as he hid in the facade of the building, he was not afraid of these hateful mosquitoes. Because it is by the river, the vision is relatively wide. Tang Tianbian looks back as he runs. He suddenly feels that his scalp is exploding. He sees behind him a large area full of mosquitoes, which almost blocks the sky! The buzzing sound is hopeless. Don''t dare to stay for a moment, Tang Tian quickly resisted Zhang Yu and ran to the upper reaches of the river, hoping to arrive at the Shijia village as soon as possible, so it can be saved. Can you estimate how far Shijia village is from us? While running, Tang Tianbian asked. Zhang Yu, who rolled his eyes on Tang Tian''s shoulder, said feebly: "it''s not far away. There are two or three kilometers left at most.". After listening to her words, Tang Tian almost vomited blood on the spot. Two or three kilometers is not far away. Do you think I''m a car! Although he was depressed, Tang Tian was still worth running. This was the only hope. He didn''t see a place to escape all the way. He only hoped that the house in Shijia village was hard enough. However, it''s strange that Tang Tian didn''t encounter any other mutated organisms on his way here. However, when he thought about it, he understood that with so many mosquitoes, what mutated organisms dare to appear. Being surrounded is a drain. I don''t know how long I''ve been running, and I''ve been running all the way. At last, when Tang Tian felt that he was going to be unable to run any more, he turned a corner, and his vision widened. I saw a village in front of me. The village was surrounded by bare ridges and rocks. There were not many plants at all. And the river around him turned around from the edge of the little being to the back of the mountain. And Tang Tian was very lucky that he was on this side of the village, otherwise how to cross the river was still a problem. There was no time to think about it. Tang Tian almost sprinted into the village at the speed of 100 meters. He rushed to a stone house nearby. No matter whether there was anyone inside, he raised his foot and kicked the door open violently. Finally, he rushed in. There was no time to take a close look. Tang Tian put Zhang Yu in the room and came to the door again. Because a large group of mosquitoes were only ten meters away from the room, he had to block the door. The door had been kicked to pieces by himself, and he couldn''t close it at all. When Tang Tianzheng wanted to put out all the tables in the storage ring to block the door, he suddenly thought that he had given up. Instead, he took out a long knife, a fighting posture. Because it suddenly occurred to him that he was safe now. These were only second-class mosquitoes. It was not difficult to deal with them. As long as he kept the door, he could play the role of one man in charge. As soon as Tang Tiangang was ready to fight, a mosquito rushed to him. His long sharp mouth seemed to stab Tang Tian in the opposite direction. Tang Tian stood inside the door. When the mosquito rushed to the place one meter away from him, he waved a knife and cut the mosquito in half. These mosquitoes are fragile, but they only force Tang Tian to run for his life because they have an advantage in number. Now the number of mosquitoes can''t be an advantage. It''s time for Tang Tian to kill. After the mosquito died, Tang Tian felt it for a while and got 10 points of experience, which is better than nothing. After all, the Great Wall is made of bricks. After the mosquito died, it only dropped a long thorn, and there was nothing else. Tang Tian had no time to pick it up and watch, because a large number of mosquitoes had rushed to him. But the mosquito is bigger, but the door is only so small. There are only one or two mosquitoes that can attack Tang Tian. Tang Tian can kill them with a knife, and there is no danger. So the mosquito in the front died, and the one in the back was quickly mended. Tang Tian only needed to wave a knife mechanically. Soon a lot of corpses were piled up at the door. Tang Tian thought that this was not the way. If the door was blocked, he couldn''t kill the mosquito. But I couldn''t go out because I would be besieged by countless mosquitoes. At that time, I didn''t know how I died. I had no choice but to do so. ¡­¡­ Chapter 26 Careful Tang Tian found that after these mosquitoes were killed by himself, a black light came out of their bodies and disappeared. Tang Tian knew that it was the ghost assassin who was absorbing the soul energy of these mosquitoes, and he was happy, because in this way, the ghost assassin could also get experience upgrade. However, Tang Tian soon had to give up this way of killing mosquitoes, because there were a lot of mosquito bodies piled up at the door, and most of the door had been blocked. The mosquitoes outside could not get in, and he could no longer hunt mosquitoes. So he had to put all the seats in the storage ring out and block the door, ending the fight of killing mosquitoes. After the door is blocked, Tang Tian ignores the mosquitoes buzzing outside the house. He finds a chair in the room and takes a rest. He starts to look at the house. This house is not big. It''s a typical farmhouse structure. After the gate comes in, it''s a spacious hall with bedrooms and kitchens on both sides. The house is made of stone, so the security is guaranteed. Tang Tian''s first consideration is this. Just as Tang Tian was looking at the house, he suddenly heard a slight noise next door, so he immediately stopped talking with Zhang Yu and came to the door of the compartment with a long knife. Bang! Tang Tian suddenly starts to work, kicks the door open, quickly protects his body with the long knife, and rushes in all of a sudden. "Who are you? What are you doing? Don''t wait for Tang Tian to see clearly the situation inside, but a man asked in a loud voice, and his voice was trembling, showing that he was extremely afraid. As soon as he got used to it, Tang Tian saw the situation in the room clearly. Three people curled up in the corner of the room. A simple and honest looking man, who was in his thirties, should be the one who spoke just now. There was also a sallow faced woman and a sweet looking little girl who was 15 or 16 years old. These three people embrace each other together, is shivering looking at Tang Tian who suddenly rushes in. Tang Tian saw clearly and found that there were not zombies inside, but a few ordinary people. Then he put down his sword and said, "don''t be afraid. I didn''t mean any harm. I just thought there were zombies inside.". Seeing that Tang Tian was still very good at speaking, the man summoned up his courage and asked, "are the zombies you''re talking about the cannibal living dead? Why did they become like that "? Tang Tian said with a smile: "those cannibals are called zombies. As for why they become like that, I can''t say for a while. Well, you don''t have to be afraid. Come out.". Then Tang Tian turned out of the room first. After Tang Tian came out for a long time, the three men came out carefully and saw the huge mosquito carcasses at the door, and the mosquito swarms that were blocking the sky through the cracks. They were so scared that they turned pale. But when I saw Zhang Yu in police clothes, I just put some snacks. In the hearts of the common people, police are always synonymous with justice. After the conversation, Tang Tian told them about the situation outside and the pattern of the world. At the same time, he learned the basic situation of Shijia village from them. As Zhang Yu said, people in this Shijia village make a living by collecting stones. Every family''s house is made of pure stone, which is solid and firm. Moreover, there are only dozens of families in the whole Shijia village. When the end of the world suddenly came yesterday, some people became cannibal zombies, and the rest of them quietly hid in their homes and did not dare to come out, Until today, when I go out, the whole world becomes strange. The village is surrounded by the jungle. These people are even more afraid, so they have to hide at home and dare not go out. Although it is Shijia village, the people in the whole village are not surnamed Shi. They are all craftsmen handed down from generation to generation and come from all over the world. The middle-aged man who spoke was Liu Qiang, the owner of the family. Like everyone in the village, after the end of the world, all three members of Liu Qiang''s family hid in the house and did not dare to go out until Tang Tian broke in. The sallow faced woman is Liu Qiang''s wife. Tang Tian did not ask her name, but called her sister-in-law Liu. The other 15-year-old girl is Liu Xin, the daughter of Shi Qiang. After getting to know each other, Liu Qiang''s family was not so formal. They only heard Liu Qiang say, "brother Tang, if it''s really like what you said, what should we do in this world? Our Shijia village lives by quarrying and selling stones. It doesn''t produce food at all. We can''t eat any more. How can we live?". Tang Tian couldn''t help it. He pondered for a moment and said: "brother Liu, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do. There are powerful mutant animals and cannibal zombies outside. At present, the only way is to kill those monsters as soon as possible, so as to survive better.". After Tang Tian finished, he saw Liu Qiang kneel down in front of him and said, "brother Tang, please help us. I know you are not an ordinary person. You can bring a person here to prove your extraordinary ability. I Liu Qiang is a coolie. I don''t know much about it. I just want to live in peace, but God won''t let us live well, Then I beg you to protect my wife and children. They are my lifeblood. I''ll give you the one hundred pounds of Lao Liu. ". Before Tang Tian had time to pick up Liu Qiang, he saw his wife and daughter kneeling in front of Tang Tian. Although these people don''t know much about asking questions, they also know that the world has become very dangerous. If they don''t have a strong person, they may not live long. Tang Tian pulled Liu Qiang up and said, "brother Liu, you know, the world has become extremely dangerous. It''s hard for me to protect myself, not to mention protecting others. If you can believe me, after those mutated mosquitoes disperse outside, let''s go to eliminate all the zombies in the village and organize all the living people, What do you think of fighting those monsters together? Liu Qiang agreed to Tang Tian''s request without thinking about it. Although he was just a coolie, he knew that if no one came to lead us, the only way was to wait for death. Tang Tian can also understand that these people have been working as coolies in the mountains all their lives. Some of them don''t even know the words, let alone understand the meaning of the hints in their mind. They don''t know that they can improve their ability by hunting zombies and mutant animals. They only know how to hide at home, so that they miss the best time to upgrade their level, Up to now, it''s impossible to deal with zombies and monsters that have been upgraded. It''s hard to pacify the whole family, and it''s getting dark. The mosquitoes outside are gradually dispersing because they can''t find people to attack. Tang Tian asks everyone to help remove the seats at the door and clean up all the mosquito bodies. Of course, the mosquito burst out of the long thorn Tang Tian is collected, holding in the hands of the prompt. "Blood mosquito arrow has paralyzing effect after attacking the enemy. The higher the level, the lower the effect.". After getting the hint, Tang Tian''s secret path turned out to be an arrow with paralyzing effect, which was a good thing, so he immediately put it away. However, due to the limited space, Tang Tian did not kill many mosquitoes, and only collected more than 30 blood mosquito arrows. However, Tang Tian was very satisfied with this. If he used it well, it would have unexpected consequences. After everything was cleaned up, it was dark, and the whole village fell into darkness because all the electricity was out of use. In the dark, we can hear the howl of the mutant animals and the sound of the zombies gnawing in the distant jungle, which has covered the whole small village with a veil of fear. The door has been repaired, and Tang Tian also stayed at Liu Qiang''s home for the night. Maybe this remote village is too backward, which leads to frequent power failure, so every household keeps the candle. After lighting the candle, Liu Qiang''s family is not completely in the dark. When he was cleaning up the mosquito carcasses at the door, Liu Qiang asked his mother-in-law to cook. Several people finished their meal hastily, and there was nothing to do, so they all went to have a rest. However, Tang Tian was embarrassed when he took a rest. Liu Qiang had only two bedrooms in his family, and his three family offered one for Tang Tian and Zhang Yu. However, as soon as they entered the house, they found that there was only one bed. Tang Tian looked at Zhang Yu, who was blushing behind him and didn''t say hello to her, so he fell on the bed with his clothes and prepared to rest. "Hey, where do I sleep when you sleep"? Standing by the bed, Zhang Yu summoned up the courage to ask. Tang Tian took a look at her, moved his body inside, gave up half of the bed and said, "sleep, you don''t feel tired, but I''ve been tired all day.". No matter what Zhang Yu did, he closed his eyes. Zhang Yu also knows that it is a very happy thing for the world to have a bed to sleep now, but she has never slept in a bed with a man. How can she feel! But if you don''t sleep in bed, do you sleep on the floor? Although it''s early autumn, it''s still a little muggy, and it''s not cool to sleep on the ground, the problem is that there''s not even anything on the floor. How can I sleep? He scolded Tang Tian in his heart. At last, Zhang Yu gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and lay on the bed with his back to Tang Tian, holding him tightly in both hands, for fear that Tang Tian would suddenly fall on her. But gradually she also sleepy, so gradually relaxed vigilance, deep sleep. Tang Tian was very tired all day, and he was still a virgin. He didn''t know anything. He didn''t have any other thoughts. Even if a beautiful girl was sleeping there, he didn''t have any other thoughts. He was very tired and soon fell asleep. This is Tang Tian''s second night after the end of the world. No one knows that in such a world, there are still several nights to spend. Maybe the next second will turn into zombies or food in the belly of mutant animals Chapter 27 The next morning, the quiet Shijia village was broken by an extremely fierce scream! People who don''t know think it was who made the last sound at the mouth of the zombie, but it''s not like this at all. Tang Tian personally experienced all this. The thing is, before the end of the world, Tang Tian, as a poor student, had to fight for his stomach and tuition every day. As time passed, he developed the habit of getting up early. This morning is no exception. Tang Tian opened his eyes on time at about six o''clock, but when he saw the scene clearly, he was stunned on the spot. When I went to bed last night, he and Zhang Yu had half a bed. But I don''t know when last night, Zhang Yu actually crossed the boundary and ran to his side. Even so, what makes Tang Tian speechless most is that Zhang Yu''s clothes are half untied, and he''s wrapped around Tang Tian like an octopus. He holds Tang Tian''s neck firmly with both hands, buries his head in Tang Tian''s arms, and holds Tang Tian''s leg between his legs! It''s like taking Tang Tian as a bear! As a virgin who has never had physical contact with a girl, Tang Tian is at a loss when he has experienced such a battle! What makes Tang Tian speechless most is that after she wakes up Zhang Yu by accidentally moving, the girl is still in a daze at first, but after she wakes up under Tang Tian''s gaze and sees the scene clearly So, a shrill scream broke the silence of the morning! PA ~ ~! A crisp slap hit Tang Tian''s face, which can be described as loud and incomparable! "How did you get to my bed?" after the scream, Zhang Yu slapped Tang Tian in the face again, and then asked aloud. When did Tang Tian suffer such a great injustice? So eyes a cold, light said: "please see clearly, is you came to my side, and, please let go of your hands and feet, so I am not used to"! Originally, Zhang Yu patronizes to interrogate Tang Tian, has not found that he is still keeping that ambiguous posture! Well! Get Tang Tian''s reminder, Zhang Yu a look, it is really their own death will Tangtian to entangle, suddenly Leng for a while, then hurriedly let go of Tangtian, sit aside at a loss. After Zhang Yu let go, Tang Tian didn''t look at her either. He got up and went out of the room with a gloomy face. At this time, his mood can be imagined. He was "indecent" and was slapped in the face. No one would be in a good mood, Looking at Tang Tian''s back, Zhang Yu has mixed feelings. Although everything is caused by herself, she can''t bear to apologize to Tang Tian because of a girl''s psychology. In her mind, if such a thing happens, the boy will not be at a loss Tang Tian came out of the room, indicating that Liu Qiang and his family, who are ready to see the situation, are all right. Then he went out of the room and went outside. Liu Qiang and his family looked at each other, completely confused, but in line with the idea that they should not know, they were less curious and did not ask. "Who knows what kind of tune couples are playing now"? This is what Liu Qiang thought in his heart Tang Tian came outside and took a deep breath. He shook his head and forgot what happened just now. For him, it was just a small episode. Now the main problem is survival. Maybe if Tang Tian is a person who wants to live beyond today and not tomorrow, he will act recklessly. The world is like this. He has no need to maintain the moral bottom line in his heart. Nothing can restrain him, but he is not like that. At least, he is not yet. Who can say for sure in the future? "According to the information obtained by Liu Qiang, there are no more than 60 families in Shijia village, no more than 300 people at most. At the end of the day, half of the people who can''t stand the transformation of demons, that is, 150 people have become zombies, and at least one third of the remaining people have been infected during the zombie attack, That is to say, there are no more than 100 people who survived in the whole Shijia village. Today, we must clean up all the zombies in the whole Shijia village, rescue these people, and organize everyone to get together. Only in this way can we stand here temporarily and have hope to face those powerful mutant animals.... ". Tang Tian stood outside Liu Qiang''s house for more than half an hour. He filtered all the information he had collected in his mind and made a temporary plan. At eight o''clock in the morning, Tang Tian had breakfast at Liu Qiang''s house. Then he asked the other three girls to stay at home and close the door. Then he took Liu Qiang out to clean up all the zombies in Shijia village and rescue other people trapped at home. Tang Tian gave Liu Qiang the imitation royal guard sword he had eliminated and threw away his shoulder pole. Then he said seriously, "brother Liu, since you are determined to face those zombies with me, I will tell you something to pay attention to, because you have not improved your level, and these zombies have evolved, and you can''t deal with them, I will maim a few zombies and let you kill them first. You will be promoted to level 2 soon. After strengthening, it will be less difficult for you to face zombies. You can''t panic when facing zombies. They are all stiff things. Pay attention that they won''t be attacked... ". All in all, Tang Tian introduced to Liu Qiang in detail what he should pay attention to when facing zombies. After all, he had never fought with zombies at all, so he had to have a process of adaptation, and these zombies were not the zero level ones Tang Tian faced at the beginning, so he was not at ease if he didn''t tell them carefully. "Don''t worry, brother Tang. I''ve seriously recorded what you said. It''s related to my life and safety. I won''t be careless.". Liu Qiang said seriously. To tell you the truth, Liu Qiang is grateful to Tang Tian from the bottom of his heart. It''s not only that Tang Tian saved the trapped villagers in Shijia village and taught him his experience in dealing with zombies, but also that he admired Tang Tian for his kindness in this chaotic world, But as a spectator, Liu Qiang felt it very clearly. Looking at Liu Qiang''s serious appearance, Tang Tian nodded down and went to the center of Shijia village. At the end of the day, Liu Qiang''s family is just the most peripheral part of Shijia village. There is still a distance between other families. Although they are far away from zombies, they are close to the jungle, which is more dangerous. The houses in rural areas are scattered, almost all of them are single family, few of them are connected. Tang Tian and his wife walked tens of meters, and then they really got close to Shijia village. They also saw zombies wandering in twos and threes on the road. At this time, Tang Tian said to Liu Qiang: "brother Liu, you should follow me first. I''ll kill the zombies in front of you. I believe you can upgrade soon, and then fight a little, You can fight the zombies alone. "Ha ha, don''t underestimate me, brother Tang. Although my old Liu has no other skills, he has a lot of strength. I''d better stay with you, so I can learn a lot of experience," Liu Qiang said seriously. Tang Tian took a look at him, and then nodded his head to agree. Then he took Liu Qiang to think about the zombies. From Liu Qiang''s eyes, Tang Tian understood the man''s desire to become stronger, the pure desire to protect his family So Tang Tian didn''t stop Chapter 28 You have a great collection of recommended to give a bar, three more every day to protect, in addition, the book has been signed, there will be no TJ problems, also hope you support ah ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Five zombies, three zombies of two levels, two zombies of three levels, and one zombie of two levels can give Liu Qiang at least 100 points of experience after being killed. After these five zombies are killed, Liu Qiang can be promoted to level two. Damn, how can zombies evolve so fast that their level increases again in one night" By using the eye of truth, Tang Tian quickly got the information of the zombies in front of him. He thought to himself. At the same time, he felt a sense of oppression and crisis "Brother Liu, be careful yourself. I''ll go first and maim those zombies. If you kill them, you can upgrade. After upgrading, as long as you are careful and pay attention to the Zombie''s attack, you should be able to hunt and kill the zombies alone.". Tang Tian said to Liu Qiang. Then he took out the long knife and rushed to the zombies quickly. He had to solve these zombies quickly and make a big noise to attract other zombies. Although these zombies will not pose a great threat to him, he does not want to attract a large number of zombies and run for his life in a hurry. Roar! Maybe it was Tang Tian''s approach that made these wandering zombies smell the smell of strangers, howling and rushing to Tang Tian. Quickly approach the zombie. When the first zombie is two meters away from Tang Tian, Tang Tian rushes forward with a short body and wields his long knife. Puchi ~! The first Zombie''s left leg was cut off by Tang Tian, and he fell to the ground. This zombie is no longer a threat. Although it is not dead, it can''t attack Tang Tian if it can''t stand and move. So it doesn''t care about it and runs to other zombies. After splitting the first Zombie''s left leg, the other four also rushed forward. Tang Tian jumped to the right and moved two meters to the far right of the zombie. Before the zombie made an attack, Tang Tian cut off his neck with a knife. Because this zombie is a three-level zombie, and you can get some experience after killing it. Tang Tian also wants to be strong, but he is not a good man. He just needs to ensure that the rest can help Liu Qiang upgrade. After killing this level 3 zombie, Tang Tian gained 30 points of experience, and then he didn''t kill other zombies. Just like the first one, he cut off his leg with a knife and let him fall to the ground without threat. A zombie deserves to be a zombie. Even if his leg is broken, he is desperate to climb to Tang Tian. He has no consciousness at all. If he were a human, he would have been rolling and wailing on the ground for a long time. In the distance, Liu Qiang felt deeply shocked. Even when he didn''t see Tang Tian fighting, he knew that Tang Tian was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. He rushed up and waved a long knife. In only ten seconds, several zombies were solved. If he was himself, it''s hard to say whether he could escape. "Brother Liu, come here, these zombies have no threat," Tang Tian relieved the threat of several zombies and turned to Liu Qiang, who was a little far away. Liu Qiang came to Tang Tian with a nervous mood. With Tang Tian nodding, he raised his long knife and chopped the head of the zombie on the ground. Liu Qiang is also a decisive person. He won''t do things like a girl. With a few strokes of a knife, he cut off the heads of four zombies on the ground. After three zombies of two levels and one zombie of three levels were killed by Liu Qiang, Liu Qiang''s experience led him to two levels. After Tang Tian''s suggestion, his evolution point was strengthened in strength and speed. Maybe Liu Qiang''s original physique is better than Tang Tian''s, and when he is promoted to level 2, his various attributes are much better than Tang Tian''s. This makes Tang Tian feel strange. He thinks how hard it was when he was upgrading. He almost died, and he had to fight with these mindless zombies. It''s just Tang Tian can''t use words to describe his mood at the moment. However, when he thought about it, Liu Qiang didn''t have any competitive mind. To help him is to help himself. There are still many things Liu Qiang will do in the future. Tang Tian has his own idea in his heart. After Liu Qiang solved a few zombies, Tang Tianli naturally took the things exploded from the zombies for his own. Maybe his rank was higher than that of the zombies. The third level zombie killed exploded more than ten magic coins. However, because Liu Qiang was at level zero, the explosion rate seemed to be higher. After four zombies were killed, not only each one exploded more than ten magic coins, Tang Tian also harvested two gray treasure boxes. Of course, these things are taken for granted. Tang Tian owns them. Liu Qiang has no opinion at all. Joking, Tang Tianneng''s help to upgrade himself is already a great gift. What else can he covet? After all the things on the ground are packed, Tang Tian takes Liu Qiang to Shijia village again. One advantage of Shijia village is that the scattered houses make it impossible to have a large number of zombies, which makes the cleaning work of Tang Tian a lot easier. And because Shijia village is specialized in Quarrying for a living, almost every family has no poultry, and almost no mutant animals. In the next clean-up, Tang Tian also tried to let Liu Qiang join the fight. Although it was a little dangerous during the period, Tang Tian''s carefulness became more and more dangerous. Liu Qiang gradually adapted to the rhythm of zombie attack, and could face the zombies below level 3 alone. It has to be said that under the pressure of the crisis, people''s learning ability is terrible, even for Liu Qiang who does not have much cultural knowledge. Whenever he comes across a house, Tang Tian cleans up the zombies around him, and then pats on the door to see if there are any survivors. But after calling two or three houses in a row, no one opens the door. He doesn''t know whether there is no one or he doesn''t dare to open the door. Tang Tian doesn''t know. He doesn''t break the door. Wait a minute! Just as Tang Tian and Liu Qiang are preparing to move forward, Tang Tian suddenly feels something, so he immediately waves. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Liu Qiang saw Tang Tian''s serious expression and asked uneasily. Tang Tian frowns and listens attentively. He vaguely hears something moving in front of him. It''s like the sound of fighting. This makes him very surprised. You know, all the people in Shijia village are hiding at home all the way, and only a few zombies are wandering. This sudden encounter of someone fighting makes Tang Tian a little surprised. "Brother Liu, you should find a place to hide first. I''ll go and have a look. Remember, you must not run around before I come back. After all, your level is not very high. You can''t deal with some zombies.". Tang Tian gave an advice and went along the direction of the sound carefully. As we get closer, the voice of fighting becomes more and more obvious, but judging from the voice, it''s just a person fighting with zombies! After killing several low-level zombies in front of him and turning a house, Tang Tian saw what was going on, but he didn''t know what to say. In an open field, twenty or thirty zombies of two or three levels besieged a man! This man is at least two meters and two meters tall. He is bald and full of flesh. It''s terrible. If his figure is magnified several times, it''s almost like the Hulk! "Zhao Daniu, human, level 2, strength 38, physique 30, spirit 8, agility 12" Starting the eye of truth, Tang Tian gets the basic information of this person. When he gets this information, Tang Tian is speechless. This person is typically developed in limbs and simple in mind. He has the power of 38 at level 2, which can be called terror. But the spirit of only 8 is not a fool, but it''s almost the same as mentally retarded, right? At the moment, he waved this two meter long steel drill in his hand. He went down with a stick and approached his zombie. Either his head was beaten into rotten watermelon, or he was beaten out with a stick. It was a barbaric way of fighting! "Where''s the savage? This is terrible, isn''t it?"? Seeing this performance called Zhao Daniu, Tang Tian was stunned on the spot. He stood there talking to himself and didn''t know what he was going to do. "Zhao Daniu is an orphan. He was finally adopted by an old man in the village. He was born with great strength, but his brain is not very smart. The old man who adopted him died a year ago, leaving an 18-year-old granddaughter and Zhao Daniu to depend on each other. Whoever is good to him, he will try his best to be good to him, especially his younger sister, There was once a man from another village who saw that his sister was beautiful and made a few remarks. At last, he was chased by Zhao Daniu with a kitchen knife for a day. Finally, the police came to solve the problem. I don''t know when, Liu Qiang came to Tang Tian''s back and said. Tang Tian didn''t ask Liu Qiang why he didn''t find a place to hide. Instead, he came here. After all, people came here. It''s meaningless to say that, so he asked, "is he born strong after all? How big is it? And why didn''t I see his sister? It''s reasonable to say that there are so many dangers everywhere now that he won''t leave his sister behind, will he? Liu Qiang said, "how strong is his strength? Let''s say that my strength is big among ordinary people, but I need to work with others to lift a stone. He can lift one with one hand. How big do you think it is? As for his sister, here is the one behind him. Er, hearing Liu Qiang''s description, Tang Tian is speechless. How does this guy grow? But speechless return speechless, along the direction that Liu Qiang points to see, Tang Tian really saw a petite figure behind Zhao Daniu. Of course, compared with Zhao Daniu''s figure, the girl is 1.6 meters tall, but he has been hiding behind Zhao Daniu. Tang Tiangang has never seen her, nor can he see her face. Seeing that Zhao Daniu was so fierce, there was no danger. Tang Tian forgot to help for a moment Chapter 29 "Ah! Daniel, help me Just when Tang Tian and Liu Qiang are looking at the fierce Zhao Daniu, a cry of surprise comes from behind Zhao Daniu. The sound reaches Tang Tian''s ears. Every day, they have time to realize how good the sound is. With a cry of "bad", they rush to the center of the battle. Just now I visited Zhao Daniu to see how fierce he was. I didn''t think that there were so many zombies and how dangerous they were. It turned out that Zhao Daniu had been protecting his younger sister behind him, fighting with the zombie. But because his younger sister didn''t keep up with him, several zombies rushed up and separated himself from his younger sister. This also got, his sister is a weak girl, was surrounded by zombies, the consequences can be imagined, can''t find immediately crazy, a few steel bar swept to his zombie, Zhao Daniu looked at his sister behind. "No...!" See his sister was surrounded by several zombies, in danger, and his rescue is too late, in Zhao Daniu''s simple thinking Dayton despair! He has seen with his own eyes that people who are scratched by these monsters will also become these monsters. During this period, his sister is surrounded by zombies. It only takes one second, at least a few claws will catch her, so she will not be saved. He is at least three meters away from his sister, and there are three zombies in the middle. It is obviously impossible to save his sister in one second! "Blame yourself for not being careful, blame yourself for not being careful...". Seeing this, Zhao Daniu''s desperate eyes turned red. Because of his carelessness, his sister was in danger. Seeing that the paws of several zombies were about to catch his sister, Zhao Daniu closed his eyes in despair. She didn''t dare to see the picture of her sister not scratched. Puchi... Puchi Just as Zhao Daniu was about to close his eyes, a gray figure suddenly appeared next to his sister. Several bright swords flashed by, and the heads of several zombies around his sister were already flying high. "My sister is saved!" When Zhao Da Newton was very happy, he only felt that he was full of strength. He swept away the zombie in front of him with a few sticks and rushed to his sister''s side to protect him behind him. The gray figure is Tang Tian. When he hears the exclamation behind Zhao Daniu, he rushes over immediately and saves Zhao Daniu''s sister in time. Tang Tian is also very scared. If he arrives a second later, Zhao Daniu''s sister will be attacked by zombies. "No matter who you are, you are a good person who saved my sister. I''ll show my love to you. If anyone is bad for you in the future, I''ll kill his whole family." protecting his sister behind him, Zhao Daniu said to Tang Tian on the other side with a grin. In his simple thinking, his sister is his lifeblood, who saved her is a good person! Er, Tang Tian is choked to death by his words. What is saving your sister a good man? If other people are not good for me, you should kill other people''s family. What''s the logic. However, this is not the time to say, "let''s not talk about these first, but solve all these zombies.". Tang Tian said, his hand did not stop, knife light flying, and a few Zombie''s head and body separated. "OK," said Zhao with a happy grin. The steel rod in his hand danced like a poisonous dragon. As long as he was close to his zombie, his head would be broken or swept away. Originally, Zhao Daniu could deal with these zombies with his own strength, but because he had to be careful to protect his sister behind him, he didn''t rush out of the zombie circle, let alone solve these zombies. But now with Tang Tian''s participation, things become much easier. They protect Zhao Daniu''s sister in the middle, and just try to kill the zombies. Soon dozens of zombies were killed, leaving only two or three. A few people were relieved, and the rest of Tang Tian was ready to kill Liu Qiang. Moreover, because Tang Tian has killed so many zombies of level 2 and 3, his level has been unconsciously upgraded to level 6. He has strengthened his basic attributes by upgrading his five purification points to three strength and two agility. All the things burst out of the zombie on the ground are packed and put into his storage ring. Tang Tian is ready to talk with Zhao Daniu. But the words haven''t yet said, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly shrink, "be careful...". Suddenly, a zombie, totally different from other zombies, rushed out to Zhao Daniu. Tang Tian immediately warned. This zombie was very fast. When Tang Tian came out to remind him, he had already rushed to the spot, which was less than two meters away. Seeing this zombie, Tang Tian knew immediately that this zombie was a sinister evolutionary Zombie Hunter! After the exit reminder, Tang Tian rushes over with a long knife in his hand. He doesn''t think Zhao Daniu can avoid the deadly attack of the hunter! And secretly told the ghost assassin to help. With the sudden appearance of the hunter, Zhao Daniu obviously did not encounter such a zombie. He was at a loss and was about to be scratched through his chest by the hunter. But at this time, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of the hunter, a miserable white bone dagger stabbed into the hunter''s heart, and then quickly disappeared. After receiving Tang Tian''s order, the ghost assassin immediately steals and sneaks on the route that the hunter must pass. After a successful attack, he quickly runs away. The hunter was stabbed with a dagger in the heart by the ghost assassin, and his body shape was like a meal. But at this time, although Zhao Daniu didn''t understand the situation, he knew the danger, so he quickly reacted and hit the hunter with a stick in his hand. Bang! Zhao Daniu''s terrible power whipped the hunter out with a stick. At this time, Tang Tian arrived and appeared behind the hunter just as he was whipped out. With a flash of light, Tang Tian''s long knife immediately split the hunter''s head in two, and the hunter fell to the ground. After two strokes, there was no movement. The fierce and insidious variant Zombie Hunter is almost killed in seconds with the cooperation of Tang Tian, ghost assassin and Zhao Daniu! In his mind, he was prompted to kill the hunter. At the same time, a cloud of white light entered Tang Tian''s body. Tang Tian paid a little attention to it. He only got 700 points of experience to kill the mutant Zombie Hunter at level 6, but it took 5000 points of experience to upgrade to level 7. Tang Tian also got a rule that no matter how many people killed the monster together, the one who got the experience was the one who killed the monster at last. After the hunter died, dozens of magic coins and a white treasure box burst out of his body, and there was nothing else. Put things away. Tang Tian calls Liu Qiang to kill some disabled zombies on the ground. Then he has time to look at Zhao Daniu and his sister. Zhao Daniu needless to say, even Tang Tian had a sense of oppression when he stood in front of him. After all, this guy was too tall and so strong. If Tang Tian was before the end of the world, Zhao Daniu might only need one punch and Tang Tian would have to belch. "Hello, I''m Tang Tian," he said to Zhao Daniu. Obviously, Zhao Daniu is not used to this kind of etiquette. He scratched his head and laughed. Then he held out his big hand and took Tang Tian''s hand and said, "ha ha, brother Tang Tian, my name is Zhao Daniu. Just call me Daniu. Just now, thank you for saving my sister.". Holding Zhao Daniu''s hand, Tang genius knows what strength and enthusiasm are. Because Zhao Daniu is grateful to Tang Tian for saving his sister, his handshake is so strong that Tang Tian''s strength of level 6 is almost unbearable. After they let go, Tang Tian began to take a serious look at Zhao Daniu''s sister. Zhao Daniu''s younger sister is seventeen or eighteen years old. She is the same age as Hua. She is one meter sixty-five. She is also very beautiful. She has a melon face and big eyes. Because it''s still a little hot in early autumn and she doesn''t wear too much clothes, Tang Tian finds that Zhao Daniu''s younger sister is really in good shape. She has two big lumps of soft meat with bulging chest and holds her clothes high, The buttocks are very cocky. The long legs of the jeans are close to each other, and there is no gap in the middle. From the bare arms in the air, Tang Tian can see that the girl''s skin is very good. She is not as rough as a peasant girl. On the contrary, she looks like a big lady in the city. Her figure can be said to be the best among the girls Tang Tian has ever seen, especially the light shyness of a peasant girl, which makes her more lovely. As soon as Tang Tian looked at her a little, he moved his eyes, went to her, reached out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Tang Tian.". Zhao Daniu''s younger sister flashed her big eyes. With a light shyness, she blushed and stretched out her white tender right hand to hold Tang Tian''s hand. She said softly, "Hello, my name is Zhao Yueer. Nice to meet you.". With that, he quickly retracted his hand, and his eyes did not dare to look at Tang Tian. "Ha ha, brother Tang, my sister has a crush on you. She''s never shy. She blushed today. You''re finished. My sister has a crush on you. Ha ha ha..." at this moment, Zhao Daniu beside said with a smile. "Zhao Daniu, you don''t want to eat my cooking, do you? How dare you make fun of me! Hearing Zhao Daniu''s words, Zhao Yuer, with big eyes, pointed to Zhao Daniu''s nose and said aloud. Where is the shyness just now? It''s quite different, but in Tang Tian''s eyes, it''s more like she''s coquettishing her brother, and she doesn''t think about other things. Maybe it''s the thought that Tang Tian and Liu Qiang are watching. Zhao Yueer immediately puts down her hand and blushes to hide behind Zhao Daniu. She doesn''t dare to see anyone, but she looks at Tang Tian secretly from time to time. Tang Tian said with a smile: "well, now that everyone is OK, let''s go to kill all the other zombies in the village, save all the people trapped at home, and then discuss the next thing.". Then Tang Tian took the lead. Looking at Tang Tian walking in front, Zhao yue''er pouts her lips, saying that Tang Tian actually ignores his dissatisfaction, and then follows the crowd with a smile. When Zhao Yueer is surrounded by zombies, she is already desperate in her heart. However, the sudden appearance of Tang Tian makes Zhao Yueer feel a little joy of rebirth. In this way, Tang Tian rushes into Zhao Yueer''s heart. Although it''s impossible to fall in love with Tang Tian like this, it''s inevitable to have a good impression on him, especially when he saved his life in a crisis. It''s certain that he was deeply impressed. After a short conversation, Tang Tian is also squint, no other people show the kind of desire, which makes Zhao yue''er sure that Tang Tian is a good man. Later, although Tang Tian ignored that he was going to rescue others, Zhao Yueer suffered a small blow in her heart and had a little doubt about her appearance, but this is not the main thing, because he saw Tang Tian''s inner goodness from Tang Tian''s casual performance, which is very valuable in this chaotic world. Girls are always more delicate than others Chapter 30 With Zhao Daniu, a powerful bull, it''s much easier to hunt the remaining zombies in Shijia village. Zhao Daniu often rushed in front, smashed and chopped with a stick, and the zombies were beaten to pieces. Then Tang Tian put on a few more knives in the back, and the zombies he met were solved. This reminds Tang Tian why those people always like to form teams when they play games in the past, but they are very efficient and much safer. When they are not alone, they have to look forward and backward. The party turned around the whole Shijia village for several times and killed all the zombies they saw. Almost all the zombies in Shijia village had not been wiped out. Even if there is a surplus, it is only sporadic in the house has not been found. With the elimination of the zombies, the people who survived in the village gradually walked out of their houses. When they saw that the zombies were everywhere outside, they felt really safe. However, Tang Tian is not in charge of these things now. With Zhao Daniu and Liu Qiang, he almost wiped out all the zombies in Shijia village. It''s noon. I''m so hungry. Tang Tian is in the mood to take care of others. Let''s fill up first. Originally, Tang Tian was going to have dinner with Liu Qiang, but in order to express his gratitude for Tang Tian''s saving his sister, Zhao Daniu insisted on taking Tang Tian to his home for dinner, saying that his sister''s food was delicious. Tang Tian looks at Zhao yue''er suspiciously. Can such a beautiful girl cook delicious food? This is not scientific! Tang Tian doubts this. Because, according to common sense, the more beautiful the girl is, the more inedible the food she makes. This is a valuable experience gained by millions of male compatriots in exchange for blood and tears. Tang Tian wanted to refuse, but seeing Zhao Daniu''s bulging eyes, he seemed to say that if you don''t go, I''ll tie you up, and Zhao Yueer also looked at himself with a look of resentment, so Tang Tian had to go with them. Liu Qiang didn''t go with him. The reason is that his family is waiting for him now. Tang Tian didn''t say anything about it. The pattern of Zhao Daniu''s home is almost the same as that of other families in the village, and it seems more ancient. From the furnishings and used furniture in his home, we can see that their brother and sister are not very well off. When she comes to Zhao Daniu''s home, Zhao Yueer goes to the kitchen to cook, leaving Tang Tian and Zhao Daniu sitting there with big eyes. Zhao Daniu was born with a brain and was not good at talking. But after looking at Tang Tian for a long time, he was obviously not as patient as Tang Tian. He took the initiative to open the conversation and asked with interest, "what did Tang brothers do before?"? Er... I don''t know why. After hearing Zhao Daniu''s words and his eyes that seem to check his registered permanent residence, Tang Tian suddenly felt uncomfortable and didn''t have a comfortable place. "I''m still a student, and I''m a junior in Tianshui university not far away, but it''s obvious that I''ll never graduate." Tang Tiancan smiles, introduces himself and tells a cold joke. "College students, it''s amazing. No wonder you''re so good.". When he heard Tang Tian introduce himself as a college student, Zhao Da Newton expressed his admiration, but Tang Tian was puzzled that college students have become a burden to the society. Does it have a dime to do with being fierce? "All right.". Tang Tian said with a smile. Nima, look at what Zhao Daniu said. His IQ is not low! Tang Tian sighed in his heart. This is Zhao Daniu carefully looked in the direction of the kitchen, then lowered his voice and said mysteriously to Tang Tian: "I tell you brother Tang, you tell me the truth, what do you think of my sister?"? What does Shenma mean? Tang Tian didn''t respond immediately, but then he thought about what he said: "your sister is good, she is beautiful, and she can cook. You are very lucky to be a brother.". When he said this, Tang Tian didn''t think much. He just said what he thought. Don''t know why, Tang Tian found his words a export, feel Zhao Daniu that simple face suddenly strange incomparable. "You see, brother Tang, my sister is very beautiful. She can cook and do housework. She has a big butt and a big chest. She is very good at giving birth. Why don''t you take my sister away"! Zhao Daniu said in a tentative tone. Poof! Hearing what he said, Tang Tian immediately spurted out the water he had just drunk in his mouth. He choked for a long time and didn''t breathe back. NIMA, do you sell your sister like this? Tang Tian immediately doubted Zhao Daniu''s IQ. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, if Tang brothers don''t want to, ah... When can we marry this sister out... "Seeing Tang Tian choked, Zhao Daniu seemed to be talking to Tang Tian and sighing. In that way, it''s almost the same as the peasants who were bullied by the landlords in ancient times Tang Tiancan smiles and doesn''t answer. Soon, Zhao yue''er cooked a meal, three dishes, one soup and one pot of rice. It looked good and fragrant. It was preliminarily judged that these meals were out of the category of poison. "It''s unscientific. Is beauty mutated? Become a good cook? Looking at Zhao yue''er''s little expectation, Tang Tian muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Tang Tian confirmed a fact in his heart, that is, the beauties in the world are really mutated, because the fact is that Zhao Yueer''s food is delicious. Tang Tian dares to say that it is the best food he has ever eaten! At first, he couldn''t believe this fact, but the food he ate was really delicious, which made Tang Tian overturn his previous cognition in his heart After two o''clock at noon, in the wide yard of a family in Shijia village. At this time, all the survivors of Shijia village are here. After the initial transformation of the demon God, the survivors who have escaped the zombie attack, there are only 98 survivors in the whole Shijia village. Almost all of them are young and middle-aged. There are almost no old people over 50 years old, and there are no children under 15 years old. Almost all the weak old people and children become zombies at the end of the world! This has to be said to be a kind of sadness! The concentration of these people here is completely arranged by Tang Tian. At this time, I saw Tang Tian standing on a table in front of everyone. Looking at all the survivors in Shijia village in front of them, he said, "fellow villagers, I''m Tang Tian. I believe you all know that the world has changed, it has become dark, it has become terrible, it has become desperate, it has become unsuitable for human survival." "People have become zombies that eat people, animals have become monsters of terror, forests have covered almost all the places covered by soil, all kinds of crises surround us, there is no electricity, no communication, no rescue, now we have nothing, we can only survive together, this is a disaster facing mankind, it is the end of the world, If we don''t unite, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, we will become the food in the belly of those zombies. " "Now I''m calling you to discuss with you how to survive better. You can speak freely and say whatever you want." After that, Tang Tian looked at all the people below with a serious face. Now it''s the most critical period, whether you can realize the plan in your heart depends on this time! Chapter 31 "Why should we listen to you"? Just after Tang Tian finished, a voice suddenly rang out in the crowd. Looking for a voice, it was a middle-aged man in his thirties who didn''t mean to avoid Tang Tian''s eyes. As soon as this person''s words came out, the faces of the people below changed. At the beginning, I listened to Tang Tian seriously, but at this time, every one of them had a light resistance on their faces! "This man is the village head of Shijia village. His name is Wu Jun. he used to stay in the army, but later he didn''t know why he came here and became our village head. This man is insidious and cunning. Many people have suffered losses from him. You should be careful.". Liu Qiang, who is beside Tang Tian, whispers to Tang Tian. When the man said that, Tang Tian frowned and thought that things would not be so simple. After listening to Liu Qiang''s introduction, he suddenly felt cold! I''ve got a problem in my heart. Tang Tian narrowed his eyes, looked at the original head of Shijia village and said, "why do you listen to me? Do you think you can survive with us "? "Can you lead us to live again"? Wu Jun looked at Tang Tian and said tit for tat. It''s really hard to deal with, Tang Tian thought in his heart, but then he said with a faint smile: "I don''t know if it''s my ability to clean up all the zombies in the village and rescue you?"? Wu Jun immediately frowned when he heard Tang Tian''s words, because when he saw Tang Tian''s words, the villagers'' faces changed. After all, everyone wanted to be under the strong, so that they could survive better. He said that the Wu army had been in the army and had some force of its own, but it was absolutely impossible to solve so many zombies, even if it was enough to deal with one. But then he turned his eyes and said, "you didn''t kill these zombies alone. Besides, these zombies are all the relatives and friends of the villagers. If you kill them, you will kill the family members of the villagers. Besides, as far as I know, you didn''t kill these zombies alone, right? In that case, why should we listen to you? Wu Jun is also a thoughtful man. He knows that the world has changed. If he doesn''t grasp the power in front of him, he will have a very difficult life in the future. He used to be a bully when he was a village head. He would not be willing to be an ordinary man again. These flowers of Wu Jun are not cruel, which is to provoke the hatred of Tang Tian and the villagers, and make Tang Tian lose all the power of leadership! He wants to deprive Tang Tian of his position among these people. Of course, Tang Tian can think of it, but what he didn''t expect is that Wu Jun would say it like this. It''s really a problem for Tang Tian, but Tang Tian is not afraid of it. In the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks are nothing. Tang Tian said with the game of cat and mouse: "if you say so, I shouldn''t kill all those zombies? Let the zombies kill all the people in the village. Is that what you want? Also, I took Liu Qiang and Zhao Daniu to clean up the zombies in the village. They didn''t say "what are you talking about there"? In a few words, Tang Tian reversed everything. Listen to these words in the hearts of these villagers, I think it''s also Oh, don''t you want us all to die if we don''t kill them? What is Wu Junan''s heart? It''s too cruel. "I look forward to my brother Tang. I will do whatever he asks me to do. If anyone wants to do harm to brother Tang, please ask me about the knife in Lao Liu''s hand first." at this time, Liu Qiang stood up and said fiercely with the long knife in his hand. After the promotion, the strength of surpassing ordinary people immediately reflects his difference, and his words are full of momentum. "Hey hey, I listen to brother Tang. He is my future brother-in-law," Zhao Daniu said with a smile. If Tang Tian didn''t know the details of this guy, he would have thought he was a tough guy. What Liu Qiang and Zhao Daniu said immediately made Wu Jun speechless, but he turned his eyes and said angrily: "even so, what? You are just an outsider. Why do you want to come to our Shijia village. Obviously, his words didn''t work. The world has become like this. There are still outsiders and insiders. The good people who can save us from suffering. The villagers'' heart is still towards Tang Tian. After all, Tang Tian is not only powerful, but also cleans up the zombies of the whole village and saves everyone. This is tantamount to rescuing everyone by hand. Moreover, Wu Jun did too much when he was the head of the village, which made everyone resent this man. In the final analysis, he is also an outsider. Hearing Wu Jun''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said darkly: "well, I''m not going to talk about these useless things with you. I''ve said all that I should say. Since you want to ask me why I lead you, then I''ll tell you, what''s your opinion with the knife in my hand"? When everyone didn''t know why, Tang Tian suddenly had a long knife in his hand. He pointed to Wu Jun and said, Wu Jun was scared away by Tang Tian''s chill. Then he felt very ashamed and said, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to kill people? You can kill me! Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he said: "what if I kill you? The world has become like this. People like you live in this world is a waste of food. Give me death"! With that, Tang Tian suddenly burst out and stepped over a distance of several meters. The long knife was shining cold and struck Wu Jun, who was standing there at a loss. The head of Wu Jun was flying high and the blood was gushing high. His eyes were full of unimaginable looks. He had no idea that Tang Tian dared to kill him in front of so many people! But now it''s too late to say anything. Wu Jun is dead and can''t die any more. If he was a smart man, he would not stand up to fight for power and gain with Tang Tian at this time, and he would not die. If he is a powerful man who can hold Tang Tian down, he will not die. But there are not so many ifs in the world. People who are influenced by interests should have this awareness. In Tang Tian''s eyes, Wu Jun is just an ant that can be trampled to death at any time. If he has Zhang Hao''s strength, Tang Tian promises to turn around and leave without saying a word, but Wu Jun doesn''t. Tang Tian is neither a soft hearted man nor a fool. He knows when to be tough and when to be weak. When he faced Zhang Hao, he turned around and left without any consideration. However, Wu Jun didn''t have the strength to make him compromise, so he had to die. For the death of Wu Jun, the villagers below just had a riot. After all, they have seen too many dead people in recent days, and they have no special feeling. Moreover, the former staff of Wu Jun in Shijia village were not good, and no one came forward for him. Tang Tian came back to the table in front of him. Looking at the frightened villagers below, he was very satisfied. If he didn''t help them, even if he got the leadership power, it would not have much effect. After glancing at these people, Tang Tian said coldly, "do any of you have any opinions?"? How dare these people have any opinions? They are just coolies without much culture. It''s very good to survive in this last life. They don''t care who leads them, so they don''t speak. Seeing that everyone didn''t, Tang Tian said: "since you don''t have any opinions, I''ll be the leader of you people and lead you to struggle in this terrible world. Now I announce a few rules. Anyone who dares to violate them will die. Listen to me.". "First, I will choose 20 of the strongest people from among them to serve as guards. Each group of 10 people will be led by Liu Qiang and Zhao Daniu. These people not only need to maintain law and order, but also need to fight with monsters to ensure everyone''s safety. Of course, considering that these people are always in danger, good things must be given priority, such as food and shelter.". "Second, I will gather all the food in the village for unified arrangement. Maybe you will think it will be cruel, but I tell you, it''s a rule, no one can violate it. If you dare to hide something, you should be executed immediately"! In the end of the world, powerful force and food were the two most important things. Of course, Tang Tian had to hold them in his own hands. Only when he grasped these two things, he could hold the lifeblood of these people, and he could not help them disobeying. "Third, all other people should conscientiously carry out the assigned tasks. In this world full of crises, everyone has to work hard to get the corresponding material distribution. I don''t want to support those who are waiting to die. I will consider the specific arrangements and give them to you at the right time.". "Four, the world is in chaos, and some people''s desire will grow endlessly. But I don''t care what you want, there is one thing you should remember, that is, it''s strictly forbidden to rape and kill women. Once you find a case, such scum will be chopped to death immediately. There is no exception, including me. Of course, considering that women are naturally weak, it''s no objection to allowing everyone to form a family, Because the world is in chaos, even if a man with ability takes a few wives, he doesn''t object. As long as you have the ability to support him, the prerequisite is that the woman is willing to. "Well, there are only four rules for the time being. Does anyone have any suggestions?"? How dare these people have any opinions? Although the rules are very cruel, they are always executed, but we have to say that the biggest guarantee of these rules is everyone''s interests, so no one speaks. These people have no opinions. Tang Tian continued: "since you all have no opinions, now let''s start to select the guards" With a serious selection, 20 of the strongest villagers were selected from more than 100 villagers and divided into two teams under the command of Liu Qiang and Zhao Daniu. Tang Tian is very reassured about these two people, because he clearly knows that they have no ambition. Liu Qiang is very worried about him. As can be seen from his previous performance, Zhao Daniu is a mindless guy. He can only arrange what he does, and he has no other thoughts at all. "Don''t blame me for being too cruel, because the world has changed, and I want to survive." looking at these people below, Tang Tian said silently in his heart Chapter 32 Tang Tian selected the 20 strongest men to serve as guards. They were all made of imitation royal guards'' sabres, which were obtained by hunting all the zombies in Shijia village. In fact, most of them came from Zhao Daniu and Liu Qiang''s killing zombies. Tang Tian''s rank is higher than that of zombies, and the probability of exploding things is much smaller. Even so, there is no way to assign all the 20 people to imitate the royal guards'' sabres. There is no way. The main reason is that there are not enough weapons. Those who have not been assigned long knives will temporarily replace them with other things, such as steel rods. These things are very easy to find in Shijia village, which specializes in collecting stones. Then Tang Tian made a series of arrangements. First of all, he asked Liu Qiang and Zhao Daniu to take their own people to collect food door to door. These things must be in their own hands first, so that they can have the power to check and balance these people. It took some time to collect all the grain in the village, from door to door, and gathered all the grain together. Finally, after statistics, it was really a lot. It may be that the countryside has the habit of hoarding grain, and every household can eat more than half a year''s grain. There are hundreds of Jin less and thousands of Jin more. After collection, we finally got nearly 20000 Jin of rice, 4000 Jin of flour, 800 Jin of meat, 700 Jin of other miscellaneous grains such as potatoes, and 300 Jin of vegetables. These grains can be said to have been eaten by the survivors of Shijia village for more than a year. In fact, these grains are collected by every household in Shijia village. Originally, the whole village could eat food for half a year. Because the population has dropped by two-thirds, the remaining 100 or so people are still conservatively estimated to eat for a year. Tang Tian was not polite either, so he collected two-thirds of the grain directly into his own storage ring. It was safest to keep the grain in his own hands. Although these people all wonder why so much grain was suddenly disappeared by Tang Tian, they dare not say anything in front of Tang Tian''s absolute authority. The rest of the grain was put in the basement of the original village head Wu Jun''s home. Wu Jun died, and there was no one in his family. All his houses naturally belonged to Tang Tian. When the grain was put here, Tang Tian personally guarded, and put an end to other people''s ideas. Not to mention, although Wu Jun is only the head of this small village, he will enjoy it. His house is in the middle of the village, with a two-story small western style building and a spacious basement. It''s cheap for Tang Tian. After the food was collected, Tang Tian asked the villagers to move to the middle of the village. One was that it was not easy to manage, and the other was that it was very dangerous. Anyway, two thirds of the people in the village died, and there were a lot of houses left, so there was no place for them. The villagers, who originally lived in the middle of the village, were not free. Although they did not have to move, Tang Tian assigned them the task of clearing away all the corpses in the village and burning them in a unified way. One was for fear that the corpses would rot and cause diseases, and the other was for fear that the bacteria from the corpses would infect the survivors. Collecting food, moving houses, and dealing with the corpses of zombies are all busy. It''s late at night. The villagers are asked to carry a few big pots and cook a few big pots for everyone to eat. After dinner, several people are arranged to patrol at night, and others go home to have a rest. In fact, it''s not for fear that there will be any changes in these people to arrange patrols. The main purpose is to prevent the mutant animals in the jungle outside the village from suddenly running to attack. This is not careless. In this way, Tang Tian completely unified all the people in Shijia village and firmly held the power in his own hands. Although these people were a little less, Tang Tian also had his own team and stood on his feet. However, although Tang Tian unified Shijia village, there is a fatal weakness, that is, Shijia village is now completely surrounded by the jungle, which limits Tang Tian''s development. At that time, Tang Tian, Liu Qiang''s family, Zhao Daniu''s brother and sister, and Zhang Yu all live here. Fortunately, the house is big enough to live in. At this time, Tang Tian, Liu Qiang and Zhao Daniu are sitting in the middle of the room, discussing the next step. "Now that shijiacun is in our hands, what should we do next? Do you have any suggestions?"? Looking at Liu Qiang and Zhao Daniu, Tang Tian said. "I Lao Liu is a rude man, I don''t know how to do it. It''s all arranged by the Tang brothers," Liu Qiang said frankly. Zhao Daniu was more direct. He said with a smile, "I don''t know anything. I''ll do what brother Tang says. Hehe, the stick in my hand is not vegetarian.". The two men had no ambition, and Tang Tian knew it, and he had no way to do it. So he thought about it and said, "since you don''t talk about it, what can I say?" "First of all, these people have been completely gathered. For the sake of everyone''s completeness, I suggest organizing those who have nothing to do to build a wall around them, so as not to let the mutant animals in the jungle attack us suddenly and have nothing to do at that time.". "The second is to improve the strength of these people as soon as possible, and take the organized guards to the jungle to hunt the mutant animals, because there are no other zombies around, so we can only go to the jungle to hunt the powerful mutant animals. There is no way, but I am worried that the mutant animals are too powerful, I don''t know how many of these people will survive. "Third, when we want to make these people strong enough, I''m going to take them to Tianshui university to attack there, recruit all the people in it and strengthen our strength. The current plan is mainly about these three points. What do you think?"? Tang Tian has always been worried about being forced to leave Tianshui University, and has not forgotten the helplessness of being forced to leave. "I have no opinion. It''s a good thing to build a wall. For one thing, those people are idle, and it''s good to find something to do for them. Moreover, most of them are stone masons. It''s not a big problem to build a wall, and there are stones all around, so it''s not hard to find materials. There''s no way to hunt mutant animals in the jungle. Don''t worry about casualties, So many people have died. No, as long as you are careful, I don''t think all of them are advanced mutant animals in the jungle, "Liu Qiang thought for a while and said. "Brother Tang, you can tell me that I don''t have any problem at all," Zhao said. Tang Tian nodded and said: "well, things will be settled for the time being. We will start to act tomorrow and make preparations early. Who knows what the hell the world will be like after a long time.". Tang Tian made a decision and decided the plan for the time being. At this time, Zhao yue''er also prepared the meal and the whole group began to have dinner. Tang Tian and others are all from the leadership. Of course, they won''t go to eat with those people. If they don''t have this privilege, what''s the point. After all, Tang Tian is not a saint. He does everything for himself. At the dinner table, several people buried themselves in the meal, and no one spoke, but Zhao Yueer''s watery eyes looked at Tang Tian secretly from time to time, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. On the other side, Zhang Yu secretly sees all this. She doesn''t know why she is slightly uncomfortable, sour, and a little angry. She has some resistance to Zhao Yueer. Zhao Yueer is not only more beautiful than herself, but also can cook delicious food, which makes her feel frustrated. But why on earth she doesn''t understand Tang Tian didn''t notice this at all. Now he only wants to strengthen himself Chapter 33 Because Wu Jun''s home is spacious enough and there are many rooms, everyone is assigned to a room separately. Don''t be afraid, don''t squeeze a bed with others, Tang Tian sleep very comfortable. But the subconscious crisis did not let Tang Tian completely relax. At six o''clock the next morning, Tang Tian got up on time. Outside the house, the village was quiet, without the roar of zombies, as if it had returned to the peaceful life before the end of time. However, the dense jungle in the distance surrounds the whole Shijia village, showing that this kind of tranquility is only temporary, and there is still a bigger crisis ahead. It threatens people''s lives at any time. "Tang Da Zao", at this time, the two people who arranged the night patrol saw Tang Tian and came to say hello to Tang Tian with fatigue. "Daybreak, you all go to have a rest," Tang Tian said faintly. With Tang Tian''s permission, the two people are very happy. After staying up all night, everyone wants to have a good sleep. After saying goodbye to Tang Tian, the two people leave happily. "You get up so early too"? At this time, Tang Tian behind a quiet voice, in the morning wind appears so quiet. "You are not also", I do not know why, heard the voice behind, Tang Tian''s face naturally revealed a faint smile, although did not look back, but know who the owner of the voice is. Tang Tian said, turned around, and suddenly Zhao yue''er''s beautiful face appeared in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. A trace of gentle prestige, rolled up a wisp of Zhao yue''er''s hair, beautiful eyes in the hair, like the stars in the night sky, flash. In the early rise of the sun, Zhao Yueer will support more dust. I don''t know why, when Tang Tian looks at Zhao yue''er in front of him, his thoughts begin to become misty. As long as my hair is entangled in my eyes, so flowers are everywhere and happiness is around me, so I will always be with you, The lyrics of an old song suddenly appear in Tang Tian''s mind. People live and work hard for the beauty of this moment? Obviously, Zhao yue''er was embarrassed by Tang Tian''s "straight hook" look. She blushed repeatedly and said softly, "poor people are used to being born.". Between a Leng God, Tang Tian immediately responded, clear the confusion in his mind, light said: "in this world, everyone is equal, isn''t it?"? Tang Tian recovered to such an attitude again. Zhao Yueer felt a little lost in her heart and said helplessly: "is it equal? Hehe, I''m going to cook for you. Tang Tian was surprised, but then he understood what she said. He shook his head and said, "I''m just one step ahead of others. God has given everyone a chance, isn''t it? It''s just that some people don''t know how to handle it. "Take your time. I''m busy.". Zhao yue''er no longer discusses this problem with Tang Tian and turns to say. Looking at Zhao Yueer''s back as she turned away, Tang Tian said with a smile, "some things need to be grasped, some things need to be fought for, some things need to be fought for, what do I want..." Tang Tian thought silently in his heart. But then Tang Tian suddenly turned around, looked at the rising sun, clenched his fist and said: "I want to be stronger, so that I can get everything I want!" PA ~! A big hand on Tang Tian''s shoulder, "are you dating my sister? I''ve seen it all. We''ll be a family in the future. Ha ha, I said, "my sister is not only beautiful, but also has a big butt and a big chest. She can have children very well. You have a good eye.". Zhao Daniu''s out of tune voice rang out behind Tang Tian. Tang Tian was speechless, and his ambition was eliminated by his words "Why? What is that? Just when Tang Tian didn''t know what to say, Zhao Daniu asked suspiciously. Looking in the direction of Zhao Daniu''s fingers, under the sunlight, some small black spots appeared in the sky. At first, Tang Tian didn''t understand what it was, but the black spots gradually became larger as time went by After Tang Tian reacted, he suddenly changed his face and said, "be careful. It''s a mutated mosquito swarm. Let''s go ahead. Everyone takes up arms and is ready to fight. Make sure to stay in a shelter, preferably at the gate, because there are only one or two mosquitoes in the right name. Remember, everyone should take part in the killing of mosquitoes, Anyone who doesn''t participate will be killed afterwards. It turns out that the dense black spots on the horizon are the mutant mosquitoes with a size of more than one meter. I just don''t know why they are flying here at this time. Because it''s far away, and these mosquitoes fly high, Tang Tian can see that these mosquitoes are at least more than 500! It''s a big black area. Although Zhao Daniu''s thinking is completely out of tune, he also knows the seriousness of the matter. After Tang Tian''s command, he immediately goes to inform him. This is related to the lives of the only 100 people left in Shijia village, and there is no room for carelessness. Don''t worry about small things like this. After giving orders, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and finally made a decision. Since he wanted to be strong, he had to practice in the battle! So he turned around, jumped up high, grasped the railing on the second floor, turned over to the second floor of the house, and then came to the roof of the two-story small western style building, holding a long knife, quietly waiting for the arrival of the mosquito swarm. These mosquitoes are not difficult to deal with. They can hardly withstand Tang Tian''s attack. As long as they are not attacked, they are not particularly dangerous. After all, these mosquitoes are only level 2, and Tang Tian is already level 6. It''s not that Tang Tian is greedy for the weak experience of these mosquitoes. He wants to hone his reaction ability and combat skills in combat, which he can''t get by learning skills, Only through actual combat can we better understand ourselves and turn our own attributes into combat effectiveness. Otherwise, even if all the basic attributes are very high, it''s just a man with empty talent. After yesterday''s arrangement, all the survivors of Shijia village gathered together. Before the mosquito swarm arrived, Tang Tian''s command had already spread to everyone. So all the survivors took up arms and found the favorable terrain, waiting for the arrival of the mosquito swarm. In fact, all these people hide at home and wait for the mosquitoes to leave before they come out. However, Tang Tian is optimistic about this opportunity and let everyone take part in the fight. After all, these mosquitoes are fragile and easy to deal with. Without the upgrading of low-level zombie hunting, it''s best for these villagers to hunt mosquitoes and improve their strength. Soon, the mosquitoes in the sky came to the sky of Shijia village, as if smelling the smell of blood. Suddenly, the mosquitoes rushed down, and their long needle shaped mouths were shining in the sunshine. Tang Tian stood the highest, and he was the first to bear the brunt. Suddenly, a large group of mosquitoes rushed to him. "Xiaoying, pay attention to the mosquitoes behind me at any time," Tang Tian tells the ghost assassin in the dark. After all, Tang Tian is just a man. He can block one side but not the back, so he needs the help of the ghost assassin. The battle is imminent Chapter 34 Buzzing, just when everyone is ready, the mutant mosquitoes in the sky rush down like fighter planes. Suddenly, the Shijia village began to become chaotic. Some people are frightened, and before they have time to respond, they are pierced by the long sharp mouth of the mutant mosquito. Several mutant mosquitoes pounce on them in succession, and the people who can''t resist are sucked into corpses. A face unwilling to fall to the ground, eyes inside also revealed the attachment to life. Only a very small number of people were killed in the first wave, and those below were people who had no combat effectiveness at all. But most of the people resisted the first wave of variant mosquito attack, and relied on the terrain to make a counterattack, with weapons in their hands to fight against the variant mosquito, killing the vulnerable mosquito. After the death of the mosquito, the experience of white light into the body day, more or less under the people have been strengthened. It''s not difficult to kill mosquitoes. It depends on one''s courage. Zhao Daniu is the most outstanding one. His back is against a wall, and the steel bar in his hand dances like a wall. Before the mutant mosquito gets close to his body, it is smashed into meat sauce. A mutant mosquito was killed by him, and the steel rod in his hand danced more fiercely. Secondly, Liu Qiang got Tang Tian''s help in the early stage, and his body was strengthened. He held the imitation royal guards Sabre with his back against a wall. In the light of the sabre, a mutant mosquito was killed by him. In this battle, both men and women took part, because Tang Tian''s order was that anyone who did not take part would be killed afterwards, and no one could doubt the authenticity of Tang Tian''s whole order. Even Zhao yue''er took part in the battle. She stood at the door, holding a pot cover in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other. She used the pot cover in her hand to block the attack of the mutant mosquito, and then used the kitchen knife in her hand to dismember the mutant mosquito! She realized that a beautiful girl was not fierce at all. She was not as weak as she looked. Tang Tian is standing on the roof at this time and can''t see it at all. Otherwise, he will be shocked. Not only Zhao Yuer, but also Liu Qiang''s wife, daughter and Zhang Yu took part in the battle. The three men hid behind the window on the second floor and worked together to kill the mutant mosquito. Although they had little success, they showed their courage. Of course, the most outstanding one is Tang Tian. He stood alone on the top of the building, and dozens of mutant mosquitoes rushed to him at the first time. When the mosquito is near, Tang Tian''s body avoids the attack of the mutant mosquito''s long mouth in a very small space. The long knife in his hand is wielded at a frequency of two in a second. Suddenly, all the mutant mosquitoes close to him are dismembered, and the bodies fall like raindrops. Because of the care of the ghost assassin, all the mutated mosquitoes attacking Tang Tian from behind are wiped by the bone dagger in the hand of the ghost assassin. The speed of the ghost assassin is higher than that of Tang Tian. His body is like a ghost wandering among the mutated mosquitoes. After one mutated mosquito is killed, a trace of white light and black fog come out from the mutated mosquito''s body. The white light falls into Tang Tian''s body, but the black fog is absorbed by the ghost assassin. Surrounded by many mutated mosquitoes, Tang Tian doesn''t dare to be distracted at all. He maximizes his senses. He often hides the mutated mosquitoes before they can attack. When the real attack arrives, Tang Tian''s long knife cuts them. Hum! At this time, Tang Tian suddenly heard a very special mosquito call, which was different from the dull call of other mosquitoes. This mosquito''s call was very loud. Tang Tian''s heart is tight, and he doesn''t dare to be careless. He is killing the mutant mosquitoes and looking for the source of the sound. He soon finds the source of the sound behind the mutant mosquitoes. A red mutant mosquito, which is twice as big as the other mutants, flies fast behind, twice as fast as these mutants. "Mutated blood mosquito, level 5, the leader of mutated mosquito, flies very fast, attacks with paralysis, and has strong blood sucking ability. We must be very careful when facing it.". Real eye launched, Tang Tian immediately got the red mutation mosquito information. "It turns out that he is the leader. No wonder he is so different. He just doesn''t know what''s the difference between him and the mutant zombies." while killing those ordinary mutant mosquitoes, Tang Tian distracted himself and carefully observed the mutant mosquito leader. As time goes by, with all the survivors taking part in the battle, the mutated mosquito population has been slaughtered in large numbers, from the beginning of hundreds to now only about 100. As long as all the people here kill one more one, they can wipe out all the mutated mosquitoes. Obviously, at this time, the leader behind the mutated mosquito swarm was not bored. He was buzzing and turned into a red figure and rushed to Tang Tian. He seemed to know that Tang Tian was the leader of these people who resisted. The one meter long sharp beak, like a sharp arrow, pointed directly at Tang Tian''s heart. Tang Tian had noticed it for a long time. Just when the abnormal leader rushed in, Tang Tian quickly chopped two knives and killed several common mutant mosquitoes that were close to him. Facing the leader''s attack, he didn''t care how many residual limbs of the mutant mosquitoes were broken, so he rolled away on the spot. The mutated mosquito leader and Tang Tian pass by by by mistake. When he quickly prepares to turn around and rush to Tang Tian again, the ghost assassin next to him suddenly appears, and the bone dagger in his hand cuts towards the mutated mosquito leader''s neck. However, this blow did not succeed. The leader''s transparent wings flapped and his body tilted away, which made the ghost Assassin''s blow come to nothing. If one hit fails, the ghost assassin will disappear quickly and be ready for the next hit. Tang Tian splits and rushes to his two common mutated mosquitoes. When the leader of the mutated mosquito dodges the ghost assassin, he immediately rushes up and tries his best to chop his neck. PA ~, occasionally, the head of the mutant mosquito''s long mouth cocked up, blocking Tang Tian''s knife. However, a long needle appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. When the head of the mutant mosquito blocked his long knife, he stabbed into the body of the mutant mosquito. Suddenly, the head of the mutant mosquito was stabbed. It turns out that while Tang Tian was cutting at the head of the mutated mosquito, he had already made the equipment. He took out a blood mosquito arrow from the storage ring, which was collected by killing the mutated mosquito before, and suddenly stabbed into the body of the mutated mosquito. Stabbed by the blood mosquito arrow, the little paralyzing effect attached to the arrow works, and the body of the mutant mosquito leader slows down a little. But just a little pause, the ghost assassin suddenly appeared behind him. With a wave of a dagger in his hand, he immediately cut off one of the mosquito''s wings. One of his wings was cut off, and the head of the mutant mosquito could not keep his balance. His body was askew as if he was about to fall down. But at this time, Tang Tian''s long knife passed by, and a bright knife flashed by. The head of the mutant mosquito head was connected with a long sharp beak, and he was separated from his body. "Congratulations on killing the leader of level 5 alien mosquito" "Congratulations on your level upgrade. Now it''s level 7. You''ve gained five evolution points. Please choose the basic attribute to strengthen.". While killing the head of the mutated mosquito, Tang Tian got two consecutive hints in his mind. "Strengthen three points of strength, two points of Agility", Tang Tian quickly choose the direction of strengthening, the basic attributes have been strengthened, Tang Tian suddenly feel that his strength is stronger, and his body is more flexible. After the mutant mosquito leader died, he dropped a green treasure box, several red arrows, dozens of black magic coins and a red bead. Tang Tian quickly put these things away. Chapter 35 After the death of the mutated mosquito leader, the battle is coming to an end. Only a few dozen mosquitoes are still attacking others. However, with the death of the leader, these mosquitoes suddenly seemed to have lost their command. After more than a dozen mosquitoes were buried again, others immediately flew up and fled to the distance. Tang Tian killed several ordinary mosquitoes again, and the others flew away. Originally Tang Tian wanted to kill all these mosquitoes, but he couldn''t fly, so he had to give up. "Have mutant animals evolved a little bit of wisdom? Know how to command the fight ", looking at the far away variation of mosquitoes, Tang Tian thought with worry. Put away all the things that mutated mosquitoes burst out. Tang Tian jumped off the roof and came to Liu Qiang''s side and said, "let''s inform everyone to hand in the things that mutated mosquitoes burst out, and let them report their own level. If they dare to hide, they will be killed.". Liu Qiang took the order and left. Although Tang Tian''s rules were unreasonable, he still had to implement them seriously. Tang Tian has no way to do this. If there is no unified arrangement, it is bound to cause a lot of trouble for him to let these people hide things. It can be said at any time that severe punishment should be used in troubled times. Finally, according to statistics, five people died, seven or eight were seriously injured, and more than 20 were slightly injured in the battle. The dead bodies were collected and burned to avoid disease. Because of the lack of medical conditions, the seriously injured can only be bandaged. As for whether they can survive, it depends on their own fortune. Who says the conditions are not allowed. In addition, almost all the people who participated in the battle, as long as they were not seriously injured, were upgraded. Most of them reached the first level, with more than 20 at the second level and only two at the third level, namely Zhao Daniu and Liu Qiang. After all, they had fought with zombies before and reached the second level or above, but they were not experienced enough to reach the third level, That''s why Tang Tian thought that they killed the most mosquitoes. The experienced ones promoted them to level 3. Because of their inexperience, others only reached level 2 at most. After all, most of the mutated mosquitoes were level 2, which didn''t give them much experience. In the end, Tang Tian reorganized and let these 20 second-class people act as guards. They were still under the management of Zhao Daniu of Liu Qiang. After all, with stronger people, those who used to have to be replaced. After this battle, all the things that the mosquito burst out were unified and handed over to Tang Tian. More than 400 blood mosquito arrows, more than 35 gray treasure boxes and more than 600 magic coins have been obtained. There is nothing else. Maybe some things will be hidden, but most of them have already been in Tang Tian''s hands, and they will not be investigated any more. After that, they can''t do too much if they want others to work for you. Tang Tian collected the blood mosquito arrow and the magic money himself. Because there was no bow, the arrow could not be used. When he had a long bow, Tang Tian would consider distributing it. But the magic money was not known for the time being, so he had to collect it. In the last 30 pairs of gray treasure boxes, there are 11 imitation royal guards'' sabres, inferior protective clothing and two first-class basic sabres, which are not needed in the Tang Dynasty. He distributed all the imitated royal guards'' sabres to the 20 guards. In addition to the original ones, he made one by hand, and there were three left. Tang Tian put them away by himself. The protective clothing was given to Zhao Daniu and Liu Qiang one by one, and the other three were given to several girls. Because Liu Qiang''s wife insisted on not giving them, it happened that Liu Qiang''s daughter Liu Xin, police officer Zhang Yu and Zhao Yueer were given one by one. Tang Tian originally wanted to give Liu Qiang and Zhao Daniu the basic Sabre technique. After all, their combat effectiveness has been improved, which is of great help to him. However, Zhao Daniu said that he is not suitable to use the sabre technique. Only Liu Qiang took one of them to study, and Tang Tian kept the remaining one himself. It''s right to reward those who perform well in the future. However, when cleaning the battlefield, I saw that the roof was full of mutated mosquito bodies, at least not less than 100. The sweeper was deeply shocked and was deeply frightened by Tang Tian''s strength. However, Tang Tian didn''t know about it, which had a certain deterrent effect. "Refined blood mosquito arrow, after attacking the target, it has a strong paralyzing effect, and it will be in a continuous bleeding state.". After arranging everything, I took out what the mutated mosquito leader burst out, first of all the red arrows. After observing, I got the above prompt in my mind. Seeing the attribute of the refined blood mosquito arrow, Tang Tian was very happy. It''s a rare good thing. After using it well, he decided that it could have an unexpected effect, that is, the number was a little less, only six. Put it away, Tang Tian took out the red bead. "First level blood essence, after taking it, the basic attributes will be increased randomly. The same level blood essence is limited to five pills, and the effect of the next one will be reduced by one fifth.". Although he had guessed what it was, Tang Tian was still excited when he saw the attribute. It was a good thing to improve the basic attribute, so he immediately threw it into his mouth. "If you take first-class blood essence for the second time, you will get five for your constitution and three for your spirit." Being prompted, Tang Tian suddenly felt that he was stronger, his body coordination increased, and his mind became clearer. Then I checked my own property panel (see related works) Their own attributes and far more than ordinary people several times, play out the combat effectiveness, even dozens of ordinary people themselves can calmly face, or even kill! "I hope this green treasure box can produce good things.". Finally, Tang Tian took out the green treasure box of the mutated blood mosquito leader and said to himself. When the treasure box opened, it disappeared. Tang Tian had a one meter five long black bow in his hand. It was made of unknown materials. It felt very hard and had texture. The capture was red. I didn''t know what it was made of. "Excellent level longbow, Sirius bow (imitation), is a special Longbow used by ancient Hun cavalry leaders. It has extremely strong killing effect within 300 meters. It is a rare weapon in the battlefield. It has 35 strength and 20 agility.". Looking at the property of the Sirius bow in his hand, Tang Tian is very happy. In this world where guns are useless, this long bow is a rare weapon. The killing distance of 300 meters is almost the same as that of a sniper gun. At this time, Tang Tian''s property can also be used. "With this thing, my strength can at least double. Without guns and the same equipment, the enemy far away is my living target"! Tang Tian stroked the Sirius bow and said to himself. It''s like touching your lover. "Now, with the paralyzing effect of the blood mosquito arrow, even in the jungle, I am confident to go for a break.". Tang Tian''s heart suddenly became hot Tang Tian holds a long bow in his left hand, and suddenly moves the bow string in his right hand. In the creaking sound, the long bow is gradually pulled into a full moon, and then Tang Tian releases the bow string in his right hand. Jump! The bowstring burst and made a crisp sound. "A good bow is too tight. With my strength, I can pull it ten or twenty times at most, and I will take off all my strength.". Looking at the long bow in his hand, Tang Tian said excitedly and helplessly Chapter 36 "Sister yue''er, what''s your grade?"? Zhang Yu asks Zhao yue''er with curiosity. Because in the previous battle against mutant mosquitoes, Zhao Yueer''s performance can be described as fierce. She killed more mutant mosquitoes than she and Liu Xin''s mother and daughter put together. She didn''t look as weak as her appearance. Zhao yue''er pursed her lips, embarrassed to say: "I''m only level 2, there is still a distance from level 3.". "Wow, so powerful, I''m just a little bit more than one level," the little girl next to Liu Xin suddenly screamed, surprised. "Yes, Yueer''s sister is so powerful," Zhang Yu said. In her heart, there is unspeakable envy, and there is also a trace of indescribable jealousy. As a girl, Zhao Yueer surpasses her, and her heart must be somewhat unbalanced. After all, girls have a kind of comparison psychology, even in this end of life. "In fact, it''s nothing. I''ve been used to it since I was a child. I''m a little stronger. And those monsters are not very difficult to deal with. As long as I don''t get attacked at the beginning," Zhao yue''er said sheepishly. "Which of you is so powerful? Talk to me, "Tang Tian came in and asked with a smile. He got excellent equipment, but he was not happy. For the appearance of Tang Tian, several women''s expressions are different. Xiao Luoli and Liu Xin are very happy. Tang Tian is just like a big brother to her. She has an indescribable attachment. Liu Xin''s mother is grateful from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian, their family might still be at a loss at home. When Zhao yue''er sees Tang Tian, she doesn''t know why her heart beats faster and her eyes are full of splendor. Zhang Yu doesn''t have a good face. She is always worried about Tang Tian''s indifference to her. Of course, she selectively feels that she has forgotten the slap on Tang Tian''s face. "Brother Tang Tian, we''re talking about sister yue''er. He''s so powerful. He''s level two, but I''m not even level one.". Liu Xin came to Tang Tian''s side, took his hand and said. When she talked about Zhao Yueer''s two grades, she was also very happy, but when she mentioned herself, she was a little disappointed. The little girl''s heart was undoubtedly revealed. Tang Tian rubbed her head, rubbed her hair in a mess, and said with a smile, "xiaoxinxin, don''t lose, you will be very powerful.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Liu Xin immediately forgot her unhappiness and became smiling. Tang Tian''s encouragement made her even happier than her promotion. "You don''t listen to their nonsense, I''m just a little bit lucky," Zhao Yueer said sheepishly in front of Tang Tian. "Ha ha, what''s the shame about this? I should be happy." Tang Tian takes a deep look at Zhao Yueer. She has no experience before. She didn''t expect that after the mutation of mosquito, she would reach two levels, which makes Tang Tian a little different. "What are you doing here?"? Next to Zhang Yu interrupted a few people''s conversation, do not know why, she saw a few people talking and laughing, feel uncomfortable. "In your eyes, are they the only ones"? Zhang Yu sighed. Tang Tianyi patted his forehead and said, "you look so happy. I''ve forgotten it. I''ve been busy all morning and haven''t eaten yet? Have you finished your meal? It turned out that after all the affairs of the mutated mosquito had been dealt with, it was already noon, and he had not eaten breakfast yet. After a high-intensity battle, Tang Tian was very hungry. "Ah, patronizing happy, I forgot to cook, you wait.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er suddenly exclaimed, embarrassed to say, and then vomited his little tongue, rushed out to cook. "I''ll help", Zhang Yu also ran, she can''t cook, but want to learn, she doesn''t want to be compared by Zhao Yueer. "I''ll go too, hee hee." finally, Liu Xin ran to join in the fun. Looking at their happy appearance, Tang Tian felt that it was really hard to maintain such an optimistic attitude in this chaotic world. "Sister Liu, where is brother Liu? I have something to discuss with him, "Tang Tian turns to Liu Qiang and asks his wife. "I was there just now. I don''t know where I''m going now, but I think I''ll be back soon," Liu Qiang''s wife said uncertainly. "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go outside to find him." then Tang Tian turned and went out. "Is my girl too attached to Tang Tian? But Xin''er is not small. I had her when I was so old, but it seems that Yueya and the little policeman named Zhang Yu are interested in him, and they are so outstanding. It''s hard to do, but Tang Tian doesn''t feel much at all. Maybe I think it''s wrong... ". Looking at Tang Tian''s back, Liu Qiang''s wife thoughtfully thought of it. Tang Tian came out of the house and ran into Liu Qiang, who came back, so he pulled him aside. "Brother Liu, let me tell you something," Tang Tian said, pulling Liu Qiang aside. "Brother Tang, just tell me what you want." Liu Qiang has a deep trust in Tang Tian. Tang Tian waved his hand and said: "it''s not that serious. I''m thinking that everything has been dealt with. Should we take people to hunt in the jungle? After all, those mutant animals are also evolving. It''s not a good thing to delay for a long time.". Liu Qiang pondered, raised his head and asked, "is brother Tang worried about something?". Although Liu Qiang did not read many books, but decades of experience to judge, look up in the heart have scruples. He nodded up and said, "it''s true. It''s too dangerous in the jungle. I never know what danger is hidden in the dark. Moreover, once I take people away, I can''t keep other people''s mind.". "That''s true. In fact, don''t worry so much about brothers Tang. In this dangerous world, where is there a safe place? There may be danger, but you can''t just face it because of this? As for your second concern, I really don''t know what to do. After all, what other people think can''t be seen, "Liu Qiang said thoughtfully. "What do you think of my plan that you and your part of the people will stay in the village, I will take Daniel and his people, and then select about ten people to form a team, go to the jungle to investigate first, get to know about it first, and then make plans?"? Tang Tian said the plan in his heart. "That''s good. Brother Tang, you can take people with you, and I''ll give it to Lao Liu." Liu Qiang patted the chest and said. "Brother Liu, please.". "What do brothers Tang say..." The reason why Tang Tian keeps Liu Qiang is that he has a steady mind, unlike Zhao Daniu, who is completely out of tune. And Zhao Daniu''s powerful strength is part of the reason. Tang Tian also has a helper when he is in danger. After all, Zhao Daniu is the strongest among all the people except Tang Tian himself. "Brother Tang, wash your hands quickly, and you can have dinner soon..." Liu Xin cried cheerfully in the room. ¡­¡­ Chapter 37 At the dinner table, Tang Tian is a little strange, because the food is different from that in front of him. Six people, five dishes and one soup, this was no problem, but Tang Tian was acutely aware that these dishes were definitely not made by one person. Tang Tian looks at the three girls who are busy in the kitchen. Liu Xin looks at herself with a happy face, Zhang Yu''s eyes are evasive, but Zhang yue''er has a face that I don''t care. Tang Tian immediately understood that these must have been done by the three of them, and each of them should have done one! Don''t point to break, Tang Tian will chopsticks stretched to a plate of selling excellent potato silk, but the corner of the eye Yu found Zhang Yu suddenly nervous, secretly this should be you do it? The potato silk eats in the mouth, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly change¡° My God, it''s not ripe! No wonder it looks so good. Besides, NIMA, is this going to be salty? However, Tang Tian chewed and swallowed as if nothing had happened. He said with a smile, "it''s not bad. You all eat. Don''t just look at me.". Everyone watched Tang Tian eat, and then he began to move his chopsticks. "Is it really good? Seeing that Miss Ben still has the talent of cooking, hum, "Zhang Yu thought of Tang Tian''s delicious food in his heart, so he quickly put a chopstick in his mouth. However, as soon as the potato silk entered the mouth, Zhang Yu turned pale. Bah, bah, bah! Zhang Yu quickly spits out all the potato shreds in her mouth, even the tears are salty. She doesn''t know how to eat them. Tang Tian eats them as if nothing happened. Are you flattering me? Zhang Yu thought. But Tang Tian''s next words made him angry. "It''s bad for others to eat. Now the food is very precious, and don''t waste it in the future," Tang Tian said faintly. "Hoo, I won''t eat any more. Take your time to eat," Zhang Yu lost his chopsticks and ran away. Other people look at each other, but Tang Tian seems to eat as if nothing happened. "Come on, everyone is eating. I''ve been busy all morning and I''m hungry..." Liu Qiang went out to make ends meet. ¡­¡­ The meal was just a small episode. After the meal, Tang Tian arranged to take people carefully to the dangerous jungle. According to the agreement, Liu Qiang and his men stayed to maintain the situation. Zhao Daniu and his men, together with the newly selected ten people of higher rank, formed a temporary exploration team. A group of 22 people took weapons and left for the jungle. "Everyone cheer up. There are many dangers in the jungle. I don''t know how many dangers to hide. I must be alert to my surroundings. If anything happens, I will whisper to remind you so as not to bring more danger." looking at these people, Tang Tian orders carefully. He has too few hands, but he can''t afford to consume them. If he dies, he will lose one. He still has a long way to go. Now he still depends on these talents. Although these people have never been to the jungle, they can see how dangerous it is just by looking at the gloomy appearance. "Daniel, I''ll go ahead and you''ll go in the middle. We have the strongest strength here. We can take care of anything at any time," Tang Tian told Zhao Daniu. Like the iron tower, Zhao Daniu is all over muscular, holding a two meter long steel drill rod. He nods his head to show his understanding, just like Buddha''s angry King Kong. Then he goes to the middle of the crowd. Although the jungle is not far away from Shijia village, which is only a few hundred meters away, Tang Tian chose the road he came to, that is, along the river beside Shijia village. Walking along the river, Tang Tian didn''t dare to be careless and observed the movement around him at any time. WOW! At this time, the Bank of the nearby river was tumbling, and a white shadow suddenly came out of the water and rushed to the unexpected crowd. "Be careful..." these people have been paying attention to the movement around them. As soon as the river is tumbling, they retreat and remind them. Tang Tian has been paying attention to the movement around him, but he ignores the danger from the water. Fortunately, everyone is very cautious and there is no danger. Tang Tian scolds himself in his heart for being stupid and forgetting the danger of the river nearby. Fortunately, there were no casualties. Tang Tian was relieved. When Tang Tian saw what the white thing was, he was jumped. A two meter long white strange fish, a big mouth almost occupies one third of the body, mouth two inch long teeth dense, in the sunlight appears to be glittering, ferocious incomparable. Tang Tian has no doubt that if these people are bitten by this strange fish, they will be bitten in half. Moreover, the fins on the back of the fish have evolved into a row of bone spines of more than 30 cm. The fins on both sides of the body have evolved into several bone plates with extremely sharp edges. Tang Tian can be sure that these bone plates can easily cut off these people''s bodies. The eye of truth starts, and Tang Tian gets the information of this strange fish. "Variant carp, level 4, is a variant of the original carp. The spines on the back can shoot to attack the enemy. The bone plates on both sides are also dangerous weapons. If you meet it in the river, just run for your life.". "Be careful of this fish, everyone stay away, especially the bone spines on its back," Tang Tian said quickly after getting the information. It took only a second or two for Tang Tian to get the information to remind us. After landing, the mutant carp didn''t leave the water like other ordinary fish, but got up on the two sides of the bone plate to pounce on these people. Looking at such a terrible strange fish, don''t need Tang Tian to remind these people to move aside naturally. Tang Tian takes out his long knife and runs to the mutant carp in three steps. He must kill it as soon as possible. But before Tang Tian arrived at the mutant carp, he saw the mutant carp''s body bow, the bone plate on the side of the body supporting the ground, and quickly jumped to the nearest person. The speed of the mutant carp is very fast. Although the man hides to the side, he is not bitten by the big mouth of the mutant carp, but when the mutant carp passes by him, the bone plate on his side will scratch. Puchi ~! The man''s body was immediately cut into two parts, and his head was different before he could scream. The others on the side of the room took a cool breath. Bang ~! Just before the mutant carp cut the man into two parts and landed on the ground, a dark steel drill was quickly pulled out of his body, and immediately he flew back. There was a dull noise. It turned out that Tang Tian was in the front, far away from the mutant carp, and didn''t arrive in time. However, Zhao Daniu was in the middle of the crowd and quickly responded. He rushed to the mutant carp and took a stick on it. The mutant carp was pulled upside down and came back. At this time, Tang Tian also arrived. Before it landed, the long knife in his hand chopped it down. Puchi ~! Tang Tian''s knife only made a wound of more than 20 centimeters deep in the mutated carp. Tang Tian felt that his knife was sliced on the carp, and it was so greasy that he was not forced at all. Tang Tian knew that it was a variant carp, and there was a layer of grease on its scales. Chi Chi ~ ~ 1 The mutant carp was attacked twice and opened its mouth to make an ugly cry. I saw it with a bow on its back, and the bone spines on its back broke away from its body like a sharp arrow to Tang Tianfei. When he got the data of the mutant carp, Tang Tian was always careful about it. He rolled in the same place and hid away. However, the people behind Tang Tian were not so lucky. Two people were shot by the bone spurs of the mutant carp. One was shot through his arm, and the other was shot through his head. They could not die any more. Chapter 38 Tang Tian had no idea that the mutant carp was so difficult to deal with. When he saw it, he was already dead and injured. If he did, he could not get to the jungle. After the mutant carp shoots out the bone spur on its back, it seems that his body is a little weak. This is Zhao Daniu''s rapid appearance behind it. The steel drill in his hand is like a black awn, which is quickly whipped on the head of the mutant carp. Bang ~! By Zhao Daniu''s terrible stick, the head of the mutant carp is one side, opening its mouth as if to scream. Tang Tian seized the moment, the hand of the long knife along the variation carp open mouth suddenly a knife on the cross split in the past. Puchi ~! Tang Tian''s knife, along the mouth of the mutant carp, almost split half of the body of the mutant carp! The mutated carp fell to the ground and tossed twice with the fatal knife. "Join forces to kill level 4 mutant carp", Tang Tian got such a hint in his mind. Tang Tian soon understood the meaning of the "resultant force" in the prompt. He saw a white light of experience floating on the mutant carp, and finally divided into two groups and entered Tang Tian''s and Zhao Daniu''s bodies. "This should be team mode. It''s just based on who works hard and gets different experience, "Tang Tian thought thoughtfully after getting the big group of experience light. Although the body surface of the mutant carp is greasy and hard to deal with, it is not so difficult to cut it from its mouth, so Tang Tian can hit it well. In addition to experiencing the white light, the mutant carp also broke out a white treasure box. After killing the monster, Tang Tian put away more than ten magic coins and finally opened the white treasure box. "Open the white treasure box and get a piece of Ichthyoid beetle.". "Scale armour, a common equipment, is made of tough scales, which can slightly play a protective role.". Looking at the fish scale armor in his hand, Tang Tian gets a hint in his mind. Although it''s a good piece of equipment, Tang Tian doesn''t put it on. Instead, he puts it away. When he goes back, he distributes it according to his contribution. After collecting his belongings, Tang Tian took a look at the river, which used to be calm. At this time, there were waves everywhere, so he immediately went to "everyone stay away from the river, so as not to be attacked again. The other two who died will stay here for the time being, and we will deal with them when we come back. The injured one will now go back to the village to recuperate, and the others will follow me, Today we have to find out the monsters around here and how many levels there are before we can make effective arrangements. Tang tianphen told him to let the man whose arm was pierced by the bone of the mutated carp go back. The others followed him away from the river and continued to march towards the jungle. Just after leaving the village, someone had already died, which made Tang Tian''s heart more alert. The world is too dangerous. I really don''t know what more terrible things are waiting for me. What''s more, it''s just a small place like Shijia village. If you look at the whole country and the whole world, how many fierce mutant zombies will there be? How powerful will it be? Tang Tian can''t imagine! Because of the previous experience, the group did not dare to be careless and avoided the edge of the river Tang Tian takes the lead. He must set an example for these people. If he hides in the crowd, he will lose the reputation of being weak and incompetent, greedy for life and afraid of death. Looking around carefully, the group walked slowly, but Tang Tian, who was walking in the front, didn''t find that the soil under their feet was a little loose. Boom! Ah! At this moment, the soil under the feet of the crowd suddenly broke, a bucket of thick soft things turned out from the ground, covered with mucus, and rushed out of the ground two or three meters high. One person was swallowed by the round mouth full of sharp teeth in front of it, making a painful scream. Tang Tian always pays attention to the movement around him. When this man screams, Tang Tian reacts and turns around to see this scene. "Mutant earthworm, level 5, lives underground and is good at sneaking attack. When you walk in the wild, you should pay special attention to your feet. Maybe you will be attacked by it at any time¡° The eye of reality starts, and Tang Tian gets the information of this monster. "Attack, attack it to save people"! Tang Tian shouts, and people rush to the mutant earthworm quickly. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, these people react and attack the mutant earthworm with their weapons. But the mutant earthworm is very soft and has a layer of mucus. These villagers can''t do much harm to it. The attack of these people obviously angered the mutant earthworm. It bit the man in its mouth, and its three meter long body was exposed outside. The man fell down and swung it sideways. All of a sudden, all the people around were shot out. This is when Tang Tian arrives, his long knife turns into a bright light and cuts on the body of the mutant earthworm. Puchi, Bang Tang Tian almost exhausted all his strength with this knife, and he cut it from bottom to top. Suddenly, the mutant earthworm with thick bucket was cut into two parts by Tang Tian. The mutant earthworm was cut off and its body wriggled on the ground for a few times. "Kill the five level mutant earthworm", Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. Just when Tang Tian was ready to organize people to save the man whose body was still in the mouth of the earthworm. Boom, boom The ground was broken one after another, and more than a dozen of the same earthworms broke the ground. Suddenly, several people were bitten, some by a leg, some by an arm, and some by swallowing the whole head from behind. Tang Tian felt a slight vibration at his feet and left to jump away. Just when Tang Tian jumped away, where he was standing just now, the soil was broken and a mutant earthworm rushed out of the ground. If Tang Tian didn''t escape in time, he would be swallowed. Tang Tian''s face is cold. When the earthworm is two or three meters above the ground, he tries his best to cut the body of the earthworm. Suddenly, the earthworm is cut into two parts by Tang Tian. There was no time to worry about how much experience the earthworm had given and what it had lost after it died. Tang Tian ran out quickly. The knife flashed by, and another earthworm was cut into two parts by Tang Tian. The round mouth of the earthworm held a villager''s arm. After the earthworm was killed by Tang Tian, the villager had to be rescued and quickly pulled out his hand from the mouth of the earthworm, and the whole arm was covered with mucus, It''s disgusting Tang Tian didn''t stay much. He took a knife and ran around, killing earthworms and rescuing the villagers. Other villagers who had not been attacked also responded. Knowing that it was a time of life and death, they also summoned up the courage to attack the earthworms around with their knives. Although the effect was not good, they could still be killed by several people. In addition to Tang Tian, Zhao Daniu is the most ferocious. His steel rod is dancing and whistling. He often beats half the body of the earthworm into meat mud with one stick. It''s not so fierce Under the fighting of Tang Tian and others, all the earthworms that came out of the ground soon were killed and all the people were rescued. Tang Tian arranged for people to take the injured people to this dangerous place immediately. He himself is fast running in the mutant earthworm corpse group, put away all the things that the mutant earthworm burst out, and quickly left this place. Who knows how many such things will turn out underground if you are late Chapter 39 "Your Summoner ghost assassin level has been increased to level 2. All basic attributes have been increased.". Just when Tang Tian was ready to leave, he got a hint in his mind. Then Tang Tian was overjoyed and absorbed so much soul energy of mutated mosquitoes, mutated carp and mutated earthworms. The ghost Assassin''s waiting was finally promoted, which made Tang Tian''s level a little higher. How can he not be happy. Maybe it''s because the ghost assassin is too special. At the beginning, the attributes of the ghost assassin are several times higher than those of the same level, which makes it very difficult to prompt the level. At present, the ghost assassin is at level 7, but only level 2. But Tang Tian is not afraid, because the more so, the later level of the ghost assassin will be more powerful. Happy, Tang Tian quickly came to the assembly place, because of the fear of underground again out of what mutated creatures, the assembly place in a complete rock on the ground. "How''s it going?"? When he came here, Tang Tian asked Zhao Daniu. "The situation is very bad. When we set out, there were 22 people. When we met the mutant carp, two died and one was injured. Then the mutant earthworm made the rest of these people die and two disabled. The rest of them didn''t matter much," Zhao replied. Tang Tian did not expect that the world was so dangerous that the crisis was almost everywhere. It had not yet reached the jungle, and the combat effectiveness of the people he brought had almost lost one fifth. After pondering for a while, Tang Tian said, "let the two disabled people go back first, and the others rest. We will continue to set out later.". Although Zhao Daniu''s head is a tendon, he frowns when he hears Tang Tian''s arrangement and asks, "is this appropriate? We have just started, and several people have died soon. If we go on like this, I''m afraid of these people... ". Of course, Tang Tian understands what Zhao Daniu means. If it goes on like this, these people will feel defensive. After all, no one wants to die in vain. "There''s no way. We have to find out what kind of dangers are around us, or we won''t even have the possibility to resist after these animals have evolved completely," Tang Tian said anxiously. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Zhao Daniu also thought of this possibility. After all, these animals have evolved very powerful now. If we don''t make corresponding preparations, these animals will continue to evolve and mutate in this way, then there is really no room for survival. "I understand. I''ll go and talk to them right now." Zhao Daniu answered, and the steel drill in his hand turned to give orders. After Zhao Daniu left, Tang Tian also sat down on the ground, which just checked the harvest. After hunting more than ten mutant earthworms, Tang Tian harvested nearly 200 magic coins, a imitation Royal Guard Sabre and eight gray treasure boxes. Put away the magic coin and the imitation royal guard sword, and Tang Tian opened the treasure box in turn. "Open the lowest level gray treasure box and get the taming skill of level 2 skill book. Skill description: learning this skill requires level 5. After learning this skill, it takes up one space in the active skill column. After learning this skill, you have a 20% chance to tame the mutant beast of the same level as your pet, which can help you fight. The chance of each higher level of the mutant beast will be reduced by 5%, Level 2 skill can only tame two mutant animals. Each level of the skill can add one pet. After the mutant animal is tamed, its level will return to zero. If the pet dies, it can not be revived. It can tame new pets again. The cooldown is 10 days. " "Open the lowest level gray treasure box to gain level 3 skill strength enhancement. Skill description: learning this skill requires Level 3. After learning, it takes up one space in the active skills column. After learning this skill, the power of launching skill can be increased by 30%, lasting for one hour, and the cooling time is 24 hours. Each level can increase the power by 10%." "Open the lowest level gray treasure box to get boots with general equipment. Equipment Description: you can improve agility by 3 points with these boots. You need level 5" Maybe Tang Tian''s hand is very good today. The eight lowest gray treasure boxes actually have three items, all of which are good things. The other treasure boxes have nothing, and they turn into gray fog to dissipate. Tang Tian immediately put on the boots that can increase agility by three points. Now every little more basic attribute strength will increase by one point, and there will be more hope to protect his life. However, Tang Tianke was worried when he chose two skill books. Both skills are good things, but before level 20, he can only learn two passive skills. Level 5 summoning has used an active skill bar, and now he can only learn one. One is that you can tame mutant creatures to fight for your pets. If you tame a mutant animal that grows up, you can undoubtedly increase your strength. But the other is that you can improve your strength in a short time after learning. You want to learn both of them, which makes Tang Tian in trouble. But then Tang Tian gritted his teeth and chose to learn the second level taming technique. After all, if he tames a mutant beast, he will have a helper, which is much better than increasing his strength alone. After choosing to learn, the skill book turns into a black light and enters Tang Tian''s eyebrows. Then a special symbol is formed in his mind. He also understands how to tame the mutant creatures. "Daniel, come here." after learning the skills, Tang Tian turned and yelled to Zhao Daniu. Zhao Daniu soon came to Tang Tian''s side and asked, "I have told them that I agree with your idea and would like to explore the jungle with you.". Zhao Daniu thought that Tang Tian asked him to come here to ask for their opinions, so he said. "Take this. You''ve reached level three, haven''t you? Should be able to learn, "Tang Tian will be the three skills book lost to Zhao Daniu, light said. Since he can''t use it now, he might as well learn from Zhao Daniu, who is more suitable for this skill book. Tang Tian thinks so in his heart. Zhao Daniu didn''t know what politeness was, so Tang Tian gave it to him and he accepted it. However, when he saw the description of the skill book, he was very happy. It was originally a power type. Learning this skill book complemented each other, so Zhao Daniu chose to learn it immediately. After seeing Zhao Daniu learn the skill book, Tang Tian put down his heart. However, Zhao Daniu will be more powerful after learning. He can help himself to do a lot of things, but he won''t waste it. Tang Tian is relieved to think about it. After a short rest, the injured people had gone back to the village ahead of time. When they came, there were 22 people. It wasn''t long before there were only 16 left. There is no way. This is the cruelty of the world. Crises are everywhere. With these people, Tang Tian and others are on the road again, but they are more careful along the way. But some things can''t be avoided by being careful Chapter 40 Squeak, squeak! When Tang Tian and so on were ready to continue to march into the jungle, there was a squeak around. Tang Tian couldn''t be more familiar with this voice. He met it when he was in the canteen on the first floor of Tianshui university that day and almost died. How could he not be impressed. "Be careful, we are all close to each other. There are mutant mice." hearing this voice, Tang Tian immediately reminded him, These people do not dare to be careless. Tang Tian reminds them that they quickly move closer to the middle and form a back-to-back circle, carefully guarding around. Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak. "Grade five mutant mice, I didn''t expect that in just two days, the mice had reached grade five, but fortunately, there was only one." looking at this mutant mouse, Tang Tian quickly got its information and said to himself. But don''t wait for Tang Tian to be happy. The creaking noise around him is loud. From time to time, a lot of mutant mice jump out of the surroundings and surround Tang Tian and others firmly. "Boss Tang, what shall we do"? Asked one of the crowd, shaking. In the face of these mutant mice the size of calves, these people are afraid, and their only hope is Tang Tian. Tang Tian swallowed his own saliva. He didn''t expect that there would be such a large group of mutant mice here, and they were level 5 mice. If they were only himself, they could break out of the encirclement without death. However, in this way, other people would not be able to survive. After all, level 5 mutant mice can''t be dealt with by these level 1 or level 2 people. Tang Tian had no choice but to say, "don''t panic. Now these mice haven''t attacked us. Maybe they''ll leave soon. It''s OK.". In desperation, Tang Tian could only say why he didn''t believe it. Obviously, Tang Tian''s reason is not reliable at all, and other people are not stupid. Of course, they will not believe it. They subconsciously move closer to Tang Tian, in order to find a sense of security. "Brother Tang, what shall we do"? Zhao Daniu approached Tang Tian and asked, no matter how nervous he was, he couldn''t calm down at this time, and his voice was trembling. Tang Tian said in a low voice: "there''s no way. There are too many mutant mice, and the least of them are level 5. We can''t deal with them at all. We''ll act according to the situation. I''ll rush in front of you. Follow closely and see if we can escape a few.". There''s no way. If you fight hard, none of these people will survive. They will only be gnawed by these mutant mice. Hiss! Just when these mutant mice bow to attack Tang Tian and others, an untimely voice rings out in the grass nearby. Hearing this sound, the bodies of the rats around tremble subconsciously, and if you observe carefully, the bodies of these rats are trembling! "What''s going on"? Tang Tian doesn''t know why. But when I think of that voice, Tang Tianxia''s eyes brighten, and the secret way is saved. When I think of that voice, what do rats fear most? Snakes, of course! Sure enough, it was when Tang Tianxin suddenly turned around. Suddenly, there was a loud hissing voice in the grass tens of meters away, and suddenly a huge thing came out! I saw a huge snake from the grass high up the body, just up the part has more than ten meters long! The water tank is so thick, a pair of vertical eyes on the flat head make Tang Tian and others feel cold! "My God, how can there be such a big snake in such a special place? The total body is at least forty or fifty meters?", Tang Tian roared in his heart. "The mutated black skin snake is a level 15 elite with tough skin. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt it at all. Its venom can shoot tens of meters away and instantly poison any creature of the same level. If you encounter it, you can run away, or you won''t be able to survive.". The eye of truth starts, and Tang Tian gets a message that almost makes him despair. "How to do, how to do..." Tang Tian anxiously thought of a way in his heart, but there is no doubt that it is impossible to run for life when he meets such a big guy. Tang Tian was almost desperate in his heart. As soon as this elite mutant snake of level 15 appeared, the mutant mice of Tang Tian and others shrank around, then ran away quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It seems that no matter when it is, snakes are the natural enemies of mice, even if they are mutated. The mutant mouse runs away, so in the face of this terrible Road, only Tang Tian and others are left. Everyone feels desperate in their hearts. In the face of this guy, Tang Tian and others can''t resist at all. "Wait, if this snake comes, everyone will run separately and all of them will run back to the village. If they can run one by one," Tang Tian whispered to everyone. There''s no way. If you don''t run separately, none of you will survive. If you run separately, you may survive. Everyone didn''t make a sound and acquiesced in Tang Tian''s idea. Tang Tian and others dare not move. Who knows if the snake will come right away. "Damn, why don''t you chase those mutant mice? We are not good enough for you to dry your teeth," Tang Tian roared in his heart. However, this mutant snake elite seems to think that Tang Tian and others want to be delicious. It turns a blind eye to the escaped mutant mice. Its huge head cocks up and looks at Tang Tian and others, spitting out a long letter. "Brother Tang, if you can escape this time, you must take my sister," Zhao told Tang Tian about his only regret. Tang Tian is sweating all over the sky. He really wants to jump up and give him a few times. When is the special time? Do you still have the heart to think about this Hiss! The mutant snake wants to feel that Tang Tian and others will not pose any threat to it at all. As soon as its body is stretched, it will rush at Tang Tian and others. Seeing the action of the mutated snake, Tang Tian and other people''s hearts are shaking, ready to run for their lives at any time. It''s not that I dare to work hard. It''s not at the same level at all. It''s only for death. However, at this time, the mutant black snake''s body is a meal forward, and then the body tenses, looks up to the sky, and the body slowly shrinks to the grass. "What''s the situation"? I don''t know why. However, Tang Tian seemed to think of something. He was very happy and looked up at the sky. "Sure enough, it''s saved"! ¡­¡­ Chapter 41 Looking up at the sky, Tang Tian saw an unforgettable scene. I saw a huge eagle hovering in the sky. Its body was glittering with gold. Its wings were at least 50 meters wide, bigger than a large airliner. This is the regeneration of the ancient bird, the golden winged Mirs. Tang Tian was deeply shocked. "No wonder the mutant elite black snake is afraid. It turns out that it also meets natural enemies," Tang Tianmu says to himself, staring at the giant eagle hovering in the sky. Then Tang Tian launched a real eye to see the giant eagle in the sky. "Variant golden winged eagle, rare elite, level 16, with feathers comparable to steel, can find living creatures on the ground in the extremely high sky. Please find a shelter as soon as you meet it." Looking at the attributes of the mutant golden winged eagle, Tang Tian is speechless. "It''s only level 16. It''s so terrible. What about level 26? What about level 36? Tang Tian didn''t dare to think about it any more. He was afraid that he couldn''t bear the heart burst. Compared with these mutant animals, human beings are really too weak and weak. Even at the same level, they have no power to fight back in front of these mutant animals! It''s just that Tang Tian forgot that there are few elite mutants, and they are still such rare elites. When they meet, they are lucky. GA ~ ~! Just then, the golden winged eagle in the sky let out a shriek. Even Tang Tian, who was standing on the ground for hundreds of meters, felt a sharp pain in his eardrum. Then Tang Tian seemed to think of something. His eyes changed and he cried out, "run, run as far as you can. It''s better to find a place to hide.". Just as Tang Tian looked up at the sky, other people followed him. He had been scared by the golden winged eagle flying in the sky for a long time, and he was at a loss. Even the mutant black snake not far away had been forgotten. Hearing Tang Tian''s cry, all of a sudden, these people also reacted. No matter what mutated snake or not, all of a sudden, a swarm of people ran around looking for shelter. Because in the whistling of the golden winged eagle, its huge body has already dived down like a fighter, and the target is the mutant black snake not far away from Tang Tian and others. After Tang Tian finished shouting, he almost ran with all his strength. After a few breaths, he ran a hundred meters away and came to hide under a huge rock. Only then did he feel safe. Other people ran around in a mess. Looking at the mindless Zhao Daniu, Tang Tian yelled, "Daniu, come here, this way.". Hearing Tang Tian''s cry, Zhao Daniu quickly runs over and hides under the boulder next to Tang Tian. "Damn, it''s so terrible. How can there be such a big eagle? It''s so shiny. I don''t know if it''s delicious after being roasted." beside Tang Tian, Zhao Daniu grunted. Tang Tian was sweating half to death. When is it that he still wants to eat? We mortals can''t speculate with such thinking Hoo ~ ~, as soon as Tang Tian and Zhao Daniu hid under the boulder, a gust of wind came, and the grass hundreds of meters high was blown close to the ground. The huge body of the mutant black snake was also completely exposed to the eyelids of Tang Tian and others. At this time, the body of the mutant giant snake has become a ball, just like a hill, leaving a head outside, spitting letters and looking at the sky. At this time, the golden winged eagle had already dived to a place only 20 or 30 meters away from the ground. Its huge body almost covered the sky and cast a large shadow. A pair of cold shining claws went straight to the black giant snake. At this time, the variant black on the ground was not willing to be caught by the golden winged eagle. It suddenly opened its mouth, and two poisonous teeth with a length of more than one meter were exposed. Facing the diving golden winged eagle, two venoms were sprayed. The venom was just like the water from the high-pressure water gun and went straight to the eyes of the diving golden winged eagle. The golden winged eagle is obviously not so easy to deal with. With a flick of its wings, the venom coming straight to its eyes is blown to a place unknown by a gust of wind, but its body is still straight to the black. "Damn it, this is going to stage a battle of eagles and snakes," Zhao Daniu said in a daze. Tang Tianzheng was going to say something, and Zhao Daniu said, "when they are both defeated and dead, we will go to stew their bodies. God, this is the real dragon and Phoenix soup.". Hearing what he said, Tang Tian''s heart is full of vomiting blood. How can he know how to eat it. "What about the others"? Tang Tian, no matter what YY is in Zhao Daniu''s mind, looks at the golden winged eagle and the mutant snake in the distance without blinking. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He asks casually, he just wants to interrupt Zhao Daniu''s endless YY. As if he had already tasted such delicious food, Zhao Daniu wiped his mouth and said, "where do I know? I ran here when I heard your shouting. Who knows where those people are in a mess?". Tang Tian has nothing to do with it, and he doesn''t care about it. Now he''s better to take care of himself. When it was still five meters away from the ground, the golden winged Eagle flapped its wings and stopped its body. A pair of cold shining claws went straight to the mutant snake''s body to catch it. If you only look at the powerful claws, Tang Tian doubts whether the big claws are the legendary dragon claws! The mutant snake is not willing to be caught by the golden winged eagle for lunch. Just when the golden winged eagle''s paw is close to its body, the mutant snake''s body shrinks, and then bounces. The body jumps straight, opens its mouth, and goes straight to the neck of the golden winged eagle to bite. If it is bitten, the neck of the golden winged eagle will be bitten by the long venomous teeth of the mutant snake. If the mutant snake injects venom into the body of the golden winged eagle, the winner is not sure. How can a golden winged eagle be willing to be bitten by a mutated snake and peck at the neck of the mutated snake with a crooked beak made of steel? Similarly, if the mutated snake is bitten by this bite, its neck will be a transparent hole. As soon as the body was twisted, the neck of the mutant snake was bent into a big arc, avoiding the peck of the golden winged eagle. When the body was on the ground, it left the ground. When the golden winged eagle''s claws were close to the body, the tens of meters long body suddenly twisted, and immediately wound on the body of the golden winged eagle, and the body was tight, and wanted to strangle the golden winged Eagle! The golden winged Eagle didn''t expect that the mutant snake would be entangled in itself. Suddenly, it was dragged to the ground by the huge body of the mutant snake. Its wings were tightly held and couldn''t open. It couldn''t fly. The mutant snake hits the golden winged Eagle successfully, and its body is tightly wrapped on the body of the golden winged eagle. It opens its mouth and bites the neck of the golden winged eagle, trying to poison the golden winged eagle. As the natural enemy of the mutated snake, the golden winged eagle is not so easy to deal with. When the mutated snake twines around its body, a pair of claws catch on the mutated snake''s body. All of a sudden, the mutated snake''s body is torn out of a lot of wounds, and the blood is dripping and the flesh is flying. However, the mutant snake also knows that this is the moment of life and death, whether you die or I die. Even if the body is injured, it does not release, but more forcefully entangles the body of the golden winged eagle. The golden winged eagle can''t fly off the ground, and its body is entangled, so it has to tear the body of the mutant snake with a cool grasp, and twist its neck to prevent the mutant snake from biting its own neck. Two huge mutant beasts suddenly rolled to the ground, tossed everywhere, and made the ground roar Looking at the battle between the two mutant beasts in the distance, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he saw the two mutant beasts rolling to the ground, he seemed to have made up his mind. With a cold look in his eyes, Tang Tianchong took out the excellent long bow Sirius bow from his ring, and put several delicate blood mosquito arrows beside him, staring at the two mutant beasts fighting in the distance Tang Tian is so bold that he wants to kill them when they lose both sides Chapter 42 "A 15 level mutation elite black snake, a 16 level mutation rare elite golden winged eagle, I don''t know how much experience I can get by killing them, let me go up to several levels, and I don''t know what good things will come out after killing them"! Looking at the two mutant beasts entangled in the distance, Tang Tian coldly looks at them and thinks of them silently. Although, I don''t know how much risk it will take to kill the two monstrous mutant beasts, in Tang Tian''s mind, it''s all worth it. If you kill them, the benefits will be unimaginable! At least, for Tang Tian, who has only seven levels at present, the benefits will be unimaginable! "You don''t want to kill them, do you?"? Next to Tang Tian, Zhao Daniu''s head could not turn completely. Looking at Tang Tian''s action, he vaguely guessed a little sign, and asked with an uncertain trembling voice. Tang Tian sneered: "why not?" Yeah, why not? Zhao Da Newton was stunned, but then he thought, no, is it possible? "But..." "But what?" Tang Tian wondered. Zhao Daniu doesn''t speak at all. He thinks that compared with Tang Tian, he is a pure child. Tang Tian is too crazy. It''s almost impossible. This guy thinks about it. I really don''t know where Tang Tian''s courage comes from. "I''m just trying. When they both lose, we don''t have a chance, do we?", Looking at the two mutant beasts fighting in the distance, Tang Tian said calmly. "You''re crazy. I''m going to stay away from you. If I can''t, I''ll get involved." Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to him. He put his mind on the two mutant beasts fighting in the distance and carefully observed their every move. When the time was ripe, it was the moment when Tang Tian took the hand. In the distance, two mutant animals entangled, golden feathers flying everywhere, red blood everywhere, missing places, whether weeds or trees, all were flattened. The fight between two mutant animals made the ground a mess. However, this is exactly what Tang Tian wants. The more fierce they fight, the greater the chance Tang Tian will have at last! However, although Tang Tian had such a mind, he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He had to observe it from a distance, and even the weapons around him didn''t dare to face them. He was afraid that these mutant beasts would feel the murderous spirit in his heart. At that time, don''t kill them, but put his life into it. That''s really a big game. The mutant golden winged eagle is tightly entangled by the mutant snake, and the moon is getting tighter and tighter. It''s hard to breathe out, and it''s hard to avoid the snake''s mouth at any time. Originally, he was the overlord in the sky, but unexpectedly, he accidentally fell to the ground and ended up in such a mess. However, the golden winged Eagle didn''t make the mutant snake feel better. At the same time, its two sharp claws also scratched a lot of wounds on the mutant snake''s body. At that time, it would bleed to death! Now, what the two mutant beasts fight for is endurance. Who can''t stick to it first, then the other is the final winner! Two powerful mutants fight here. All the mutants within a mile around feel the breath of the two mutants. The weak ones crawl in the same place and shiver, while the slightly stronger ones are far away from the pond early, causing disaster to the fish. "When is this going to fight?" as time went by, the two powerful mutant beasts were still fighting with each other. They didn''t feel tired at all. Tang Tian''s heart began to worry. GA ~ ~! Just at this time, Tang Tian heard the golden winged eagle''s shrill cry, fixed his eyes, and saw that the mutant snake took advantage of the golden winged eagle''s carelessness, opened and bit the golden winged eagle''s neck, and the long tusks deeply penetrated into the golden winged eagle''s neck. "That''s it, but don''t kill the golden winged Eagle all at once!", Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian was very happy, because the more fierce they fought, the more hopeful he was in the end! The neck was bitten by the mutant snake, and with the injection of the mutant snake venom, the golden winged Eagle began to change its strength. Maybe it felt that it was going to die, and was not ready to make the mutant snake better. Its two sharp claws tore the mutant snake''s body crazily, tore off large pieces of flesh and blood, and even could vaguely see the bones in the mutant snake. In addition, the golden winged Eagle endured the pain on its neck, and there was a kind of crazy smell in its eyes. When it twisted its neck, its sharp beak, like a steel casting, pecked deep into the body of the mutant snake. The barb of its beak dug out a large piece of flesh and blood of the mutant snake, and suddenly a deep blood hole appeared in the body of the mutant snake, A big stream of blood shot out like a fountain and dyed the ground red. Hiss! Hiss! Although the pain is unbearable, the big bite of the mutant snake on the neck of the golden winged eagle will not let go, and it seems to know that this is the most difficult time, and the body is still tightening, so I want to grind the golden winged eagle to death! Poop, poop, poop! No matter how uncomfortable the body is, the sharp beak of the golden winged Eagle keeps pecking on the body of the mutant snake. The body of the mutant snake is almost torn, and the blood holes are pecked out, and the blood gushes like money! "Kill, kill, I''ll give you a good time later". Seeing such a brilliant fight, Tang Tian roared happily in his heart. Now he would like to see the two mutant beasts dying, and then wait to harvest their lives! The two mutants were almost fatally injured, and their movements became slower and slower. They were all persisting, and no one would give up! Seeing that the movements of the two mutants gradually slowed down, Tang Tian picked up the long bow which was placed beside him. He also picked up the delicate blood mosquito arrow and put it on the bow string, ready to shoot at the two mutants at any time. You should know that this delicate blood mosquito arrow has a strong paralyzing effect. There are not many of these two mutant beasts; Strength, if this is shot, it will definitely fall into a state of paralysis, and at that time, it can only be slaughtered by Tang Tian! Looking at the victory as if in front of him, Tang Tian was almost excited and trembling all over! "Brother Tang, you''d better seriously think about it. These two mutant beasts are too dangerous. If they can''t, they will even lose their lives. They said they didn''t pay attention to us. Let''s go.". Zhao Daniu on one side always felt that it was too risky. The bodies of the two mutant animals were so huge that if he just gave them a little, they would die. "It''s OK. If Daniel is afraid, he can leave first. I''ll make a bet. It will benefit a lot. If it doesn''t work, he can catch up with his life at most. The world has already been like this. If he doesn''t take risks, he will survive more difficult after a period of time.". Looking at the two mutant beasts that are slowing down in the distance, Tang Tian''s heart is almost crazy. The fat is right in front of him. How can he let go. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. If you miss it, it may be safer, but you will regret it for the rest of your life! And, if this fear can''t be overcome, how can we survive in the end Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Tang Tian, Zhao Daniu stopped talking. Bang! After pestering for a long time, the two mutant beasts, whose bodies are still intertwined, finally fall to the ground Seeing this result, Tang Tian screamed that it was now ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: because there is something wrong during the day, the remaining two chapters are uploaded in the afternoon or evening Chapter 43 After pestering for a long time, the two mutant beasts, whose bodies are still intertwined, finally fall to the ground Seeing this result, Tang Tian screamed that it was now Although he knew that it was a good time to attack, Tang Tian didn''t attack rashly. After all, those two mutant beasts were too terrible for him. He had to be careful. He didn''t want to be buried on the deathbed counterattack of these two mutant beasts. At this time, Tang Tian had an idea. Can the real eye observe the state of the two mutant animals? When he thought of it, Tang Tian started the real eye to look at the two mutant beasts. "Mutated black skin snake, level 15 elite, state, seriously injured, please be careful of its deathbed counterattack" "Variation golden winged eagle, level 16 rare elite, status, poisoning, please be careful of its deathbed counterattack.". Seeing the state of the two mutated beasts, Tang Tian was very happy. He didn''t expect that when he was dying, he intended to observe with the eye of truth, which really worked. But just because of this, Tang Tian suddenly shed a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t launch an attack rashly just now. Otherwise, he might have been buried under the death counterattack of these two mutant beasts. "Brother Tang, I think it''s better not to take risks? When they are all dead, we are going to pick up their meat and go back to eat it. It''s good. There''s no danger. Looking at the two mutant beasts dying in the distance, Zhao Daniu seemed to see the delicious food in front of him, but he still didn''t forget to persuade Tang Tian. "What''s the point of eating their meat? What I want is the experience after killing them and the things that burst out.". How can Tang Tian give up the real good thing because of a little danger? No matter how dangerous it is, only if it has enough advantages, it''s worth gambling. If it succeeds, it must be very happy. Even if it fails, the two mutant beasts are dying, and they can''t escape. Tang Tian''s wishful thinking is jingling. In the rubble pile more than 100 meters away from Tang Tian and the two people, the two villagers of Shijia village were also looking at the two dying mutant animals in the distance, with a fiery look in their eyes. "Big brother, those two big guys are going to die. Let''s go and solve them. In this way, we can also upgrade. We don''t have to be controlled by that surname Tang any more, or even replace him," a crazy looking man said to the people nearby. Holding the imitation brocade guard saber in his hand, he wanted to rush up and kill the two powerful mutant beasts immediately, And then imagine a good life when you''re strong. The man next to him, who was called big brother, was relatively calm. He frowned and said, "wait a minute. Anyway, there should be only two of us here. It''s our turn to run.". "Brother, I''ll listen to you. Hehe, after killing these two big guys, our level has been upgraded. I want to see what Tang Tian is like in the village. I''m sure I''ll be surprised. MD, what''s that kid like? As soon as we want everyone to listen to him, we have to listen to him, not only hold all the food in our hands, When he talked about the girls, it seemed that Zhao Yueer and other beautiful faces appeared in front of him, and his eyes were very hot. "Hum, he''s just an outsider, a little kid who hasn''t grown up yet. He wants to rule all of us in vain. Sooner or later, he will spit out all he eats. After we kill these two mutant beasts, our ability will far surpass him. At that time, our world will be ours. Hum, the chick is also ours.", The man called big brother said with a gloomy face. Some people are just like this. They are never satisfied with the status quo. They only see how beautiful others are, but forget that at the beginning, they can only shiver and hide in their own homes. As soon as the status quo comes, they almost want to turn it around and completely forget the good things of others. "Hey, hey, big brother said the same thing. When we are strong, we must get out of here, or we will kill him. Besides, those chicks will belong to us. Big brother, do you like that one? I tell you, I like the girl of Liu Qiang''s family. You can''t argue with me. I just like the childish taste. Hehe... ", the man said with a lewd face. "Ha ha, brother, where do you say that, we still have to play with each other. The world is like this. As long as we have strong strength, what kind of women do we want? Not far away, not far away. There are a lot of beautiful chicks in the water university that day, then..." "Hey, hey, I didn''t think that big brother had vision.". "If you think about it, you''ll be the big brother." ¡­¡­ Even before the eight characters were written, these two people still fantasized about the beautiful life behind them. After a long time, the elder brother said, "well, it''s time for us to move. Those two animals haven''t moved for a long time. It''s time for us to move." Hearing the elder brother''s words, another man wiped his saliva and quietly touched the two mutant beasts with the imitation royal guards sabre in his hand. However, it is obvious that they are not the only ones who have the same idea. Maybe they have seen the cruelty of no strength in this world. Some of them also have the same idea. When the two mutants don''t move, they both quietly touch out, aiming at the two large mutants who don''t move now. Soon they found each other, pause for a while, just now the man called big brother obviously guessed their idea, although anxious, afraid that others will take the first place, so he said aloud: "I know what you think, but everyone depends on their means, who can kill is who''s ability.". Then he picked up the long knife in his hand and ran to the two mutant beasts. Other people are the same, heard this sentence are quickly rushed to the two lying on the ground of the mutant beast. But what these people didn''t find is that they all appeared in the eyes of Tang Tian in the distance, but Tang Tian didn''t rush out, but raised a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Of course, what they didn''t find was that when they rushed to the two mutants, the eyes and pupils of the two mutants, who were lying on the ground and dying, shrank a little, and suddenly became cold, and the entangled bodies relaxed a little. "Kill..." the first person who rushed to the side of the mutant came to the head of the two mutant animals at the first time. He lifted the long knife in his hand and stabbed the mutant snake in the eye Chapter 44 "Kill..." the first person who rushed to the side of the mutant came to the head of the two mutant animals at the first time. He lifted the long knife in his hand and stabbed the mutant snake in the eye With someone taking the lead, naturally others are not willing to lag behind for fear that the benefits will be taken away. All of a sudden, these people rushed to the two dying mutants and attacked them. Their long knives kept chopping on the mutants! However, to everyone''s surprise, the long knives in these people''s hands did not have any substantial effect on the mutant beast''s body. They were good at chopping on the skin and flesh. At least they could cut a small wound, but they only made a jingling sound on the scales, and the mutant beast had nothing at all. At this time, these people thought about the power of these two mutant beasts, but they could not even move now. What were they afraid of? They were not allowed to be slaughtered by themselves and others. The person who first came to the head of the mutant snake saw that the long knife in his hand was about to pierce the head of the mutant snake. He was still imagining that this blow would pierce the head of the mutant snake. Finally, he killed himself and got countless benefits. But what he didn''t find was that the pupil of the mutant snake contracted instantly and became needle like. Before the long knife in his hand pierced the head of the mutant snake, the head of the mutant snake suddenly swung and bumped into the man. However, the big mouth of the mutant snake did not loosen the neck of the golden winged eagle. Bang! Crackle ~! The man was immediately hit by the huge head of the mutant snake, and the bones in his body made a noise. I don''t know how many of them were broken. The man spat blood in the air and fell on the ground. After two strokes, he was silent. All the people were shocked by the change and were at a loss. "Kill, it''s obvious that this big snake can''t work. It''s just the last blow." I don''t know who yelled. Although everyone was frightened by the previous accident, they thought that it was the same thing, so they continued to attack regardless of the danger. Everyone wanted to kill the mutant snake for the first time to get benefits. "It''s just looking for death..." Tang Tian, hiding under the boulder in the distance, coldly looks at all this. He is not afraid of those people, but coldly says. Zhao Daniu, who was beside him, didn''t move either. However, when he saw those people running out earlier, he was also moved. However, seeing Tang Tian calmly staying here, he restrained his mind. The attack of these people obviously angered the mutant snake, twisted around the body of the golden winged eagle, released the golden winged eagle, but the snake had been biting on the neck of the golden winged eagle. The huge body broke away from the body of the golden winged eagle, and the body of tens of meters long was just a swing, which immediately drew to these people like a huge pillar. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly screams unceasingly, how big is the mutant snake''s strength? No one knows, but just look at its terrible shape, you can imagine how terrible its power is. Although it is seriously injured, these people can''t resist it. These people were so a mutation snake smoke, immediately have been pulled out, a body bone do not know how many broken. Some people were pulled out of the distance of tens of meters, fell to the ground and there was no sound, but they were still screaming, but they could not get up anyway. At this time, these people knew the horror of the mutant snake, but now it''s too late to regret it. "I deserve it. There''s nothing so cheap in the world. If those two big guys were so easy to deal with, I would have rushed to them." looking at the tragic end of those people, Tang Tian was indifferent. He just blamed them for being too greedy. Seeing this scene, Zhao Daniu was also scared out in a cold sweat. He secretly said that he had no impulse to run out to die just now. Because of these people''s brain damage, the mutant snake''s body temporarily broke away from the golden winged eagle, which gave the golden winged Eagle a chance to breathe. Suddenly, a pair of sharp claws caught the mutant snake''s body, pressed it to the ground, opened its wings and began to flutter, trying to fly. But where will the mutant snake give it this opportunity? If it lets the golden winged eagle fly, it may die next moment. After the ant like people were taken away, the body of the mutant snake rolled up and all of a sudden wrapped around the body of the golden winged eagle. This time, one wing and one leg of the golden winged Eagle were entangled. The wings were entangled, so the golden winged Eagle could not fly, so it had to flutter with the other wing, and the remaining claw tore on the mutant snake''s body crazily. The fight between the two mutant animals has reached the most cruel stage, which can be said to be really desperate. Puchi! Puchi! Large pieces of flesh and blood on the mutant snake''s body were torn down, and its body became tattered. Click, click! It''s obvious that the mutant snake is also in the final fight. Its body is wrapping around the body of the golden winged eagle with the greatest strength. In the distance, Tang Tian can hear the sound of the broken bones of the golden winged eagle. The bone is broken. The golden winged eagle can''t fly any more. Gradually, the eyes of the golden winged Eagle began to dim, the terrible poison in the body began to attack, and the range of action became smaller and smaller. The mutated snake was almost the same. Its body was almost torn into two parts by the golden winged eagle. With the loss of a lot of blood, its movements began to become weak In the end, the bodies of the two monstrous mutant beasts are entwined and soft. "Mutated black skin snake, level 15 elite, status, on the verge of death" "Mutant golden winged eagle, level 16 rare elite, in a state of death.". Tang Tian, who observed the two mutant beasts at any time, soon got the current state of the two mutant beasts. "Now, it''s finally my turn," Tang Tian said with a cold look. At the moment, the two mutants are on the verge of death, so they can''t do anything else. It''s the best time for them to do it. If you do it early, you will be attacked by those people like before. After that, the two mutant beasts will really die, and you won''t get anything. Tang Tian didn''t rush to kill the two mutant beasts, but immediately picked up the Sirius bow and delicate blood mosquito arrow. Pull the bow and take the arrow. In the clattering sound, the long bow is pulled into a full moon by Tang Tian. The tip of the arrow points to the eyes of the mutant snake in the distance. Where is the only weakness of the mutant snake? As long as you shoot through the head of the mutant snake, are you afraid that it will not die? If you shoot it in other places, there is no difference between the horrible body of the mutant snake and tickling! The reason why Tang Tian didn''t choose the golden winged eagle is that the bone of the golden winged Eagle has been broken and can''t fly. As long as he stands in the distance, isn''t he allowed to be slaughtered? Bang ~ ~ with a crisp sound, the arrow left the string and shot at the eye of the mutant snake ten meters away. ¡­¡­ Chapter 45 With a shock of the long bow in his hand, the delicate blood mosquito arrow broke through the sky like a blood red light, hitting the eyes of the mutant black skin snake that could not move tens of meters away. At this time, the mutated black skin snake is really dying, and its body is in tatters. In addition, Tang Tian''s sneak attack makes it too late to dodge. The strength of Sirius bow is great. It''s hard to start with Tang Tian''s strength of nearly 50. You can imagine how terrible the attack power is. Puchi! Without any accident, the blood mosquito arrow shot into the eyes of the mutant black skin snake like a red light, shot its eyes out of a blood hole, and finally disappeared in the eyes of the mutant black skin snake. In the distance, Tang Tian saw that the mutated black skin snake made this attack, and his body trembled. At this time, he released the big mouth of the golden winged eagle, opened his mouth and wanted to roar, but his head just raised a little bit, and then it was no doubt soft to the ground, and there was no movement. "Kill level 15 mutant black skin snake elite", Tang Tian''s head got a hint, forbearance for a long time, finally hit to kill the mutant black skin snake, Tang Tian''s face showed a smile. Then Tang Tian saw that a huge exposure appeared on the huge body of the mutant black skin snake, and then flew to him through the sky. Finally, he bumped into his body and integrated into his body. "Level upgrade, currently level 8, five evolution points are awarded, please choose the direction of enhancement" "Level upgrade, currently level 9, five evolution points are awarded, please choose the direction of enhancement" "Level upgrade, currently level 10, five evolution points are awarded, please choose the direction of enhancement" This group of white light into the body, Tang Tian has been prompted three times in a row, the experience given by the elite mutation beast black snake of level 15 makes him level up three! How many zombies do I have to kill to gain more experience? Tang Tian was very surprised. But he hasn''t been able to react yet, and he has been reminded again in his mind. "Your Summoner ghost assassin level has been increased to level 3¡° "Your Summoner ghost assassin level has been increased to level 4." "Your Summoner ghost assassin level has been increased to level 5." Tang Tian was very happy when he got the hint in his mind. The spirit energy of the elite mutant beast at level 15 promoted the ghost assassin level to level 5. In this dangerous world, Tang Tian''s means of protecting his life increased a lot again. "When you upgrade to level 10, you will be rewarded with two skills enhancement points. Please confirm the enhanced skills" "As you are a person who has been upgraded from the fifth level to the tenth level in Tianshui City, you are awarded skill books, equipment, drawings, evolution points, skill enhancement points... Two at random." "Reward confirmation, gain 5 skill enhancement points, and lay a drawing for blacksmith" All of a sudden, Tang Tian was dizzy by a series of future events. While he was very happy, he also had some worries. According to the tips, there were four people in Tianshui City who were above level 10, which made Tang Tian feel a kind of oppression. But now is not the time to think about these, Tang Tian put these down temporarily, because he did not forget that there is also a rare elite of level 16. When the mutant black skin snake died, the golden winged eagle''s head slightly raised, as if to restore a trace of look, looked at Tang Tian here, as if in supplication, as if in threat! No matter how much, Tang Tian raised his hand, bent his bow and took an arrow, whizzed twice, and two blood mosquito arrows went straight to the eyes of the golden winged eagle. His whole body was as depressed as steel, and his eyes were his only weakness. The first arrow shot at the golden winged eagle''s mouth, and the arrow was bounced away. But the second arrow, when the golden winged Eagle wanted to move its head away, suddenly entered its eyes. Suddenly, a blood hole appeared in the golden winged eagle''s eyes, the huge body trembled and continued, and finally fell to the ground. The two horrible mutants are dead. Tang Tian has no time to check how much experience he has gained. He has been promoted several levels. Instead, he immediately puts away his long bow and arrows, raises his legs and runs to the two mutants. His eyes were fixed on the things burst out of the two mutant beasts, the two golden treasure boxes and other things! With a distance of tens of meters, I ran over in less than five seconds. I didn''t have time to take a close look. As soon as I held my hand, all the things burst out of the two mutant beasts were put into the storage ring. There''s no time to take a close look. Tang Tian turns around and runs after he''s put away. It''s impossible that such a big movement doesn''t disturb other powerful mutant animals around him. Moreover, Tang Tian vaguely feels the other powerful breath around him. "Daniel, run, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time"! Tang Tianbian ran all over shouting, still in place staring at all this Zhao Daniu. His brain, which is not particularly smart, has not yet reacted. How could the two powerful mutants die like this? It kept him from turning the corner. But after hearing Tang Tian''s words, he left the spot immediately, got up and ran. "Come with me, I know that there is a secret cave not far ahead," Zhao Daniu said aloud to Tang Tian. Without hesitation, Tang Tian ran with Zhao Daniu and lived here all the year round. He was more familiar with the surrounding terrain than Tang Tian. Tang Tian and their timely departure is undoubtedly the most correct decision. Less than a minute after they left, there was chaos. At first, countless ants of the size of washbasin came out of the cracks in the surrounding grass. Then the mutant mice that began to escape turned out again. Behind them, more than a dozen gray giant wolves several meters high appeared, and countless crows several meters long flew out of the jungle All in all, it''s almost becoming a gathering place for mutant animals. These mutants appear and alert each other. No doubt, these mutants are either powerful or out of the group. Each side is extremely dangerous, as if they have wisdom. These mutants do not attack each other. Finally, as if there was an agreement, these mutants did not attack each other, but quickly rushed to the bodies of two dead mutants. In the end, the bodies of the two mutants were drowned by the mutants from all sides. Before long, the mutants retreated, leaving only two huge skeletons. Two giant mutants were eaten clean. If Tang Tian and his wife stay in the same place, we can imagine the consequences. In a small secret cave hundreds of meters away, Tang Tian and Zhao Daniu casually lie on the ground, panting. After feeling that there are other mutant animals around, they almost take out their milk and run away. Although they are only a few hundred meters away, they are as tired as dead dogs. After breathing, Tang Tian began to check all the harvest Chapter 46 First of all, Tang Tian checked his level. At first, he killed the mutated black skin snake, and then his level was raised to level 10. Later, he was busy killing the golden winged eagle and collecting the things they burst out. Then he ran away. He didn''t come yet and checked his level after killing the golden winged eagle. Tang Tian was just in a hurry. He saw a huge white light melting into his body. The white light was bigger than the group of black skin snake. But Tang Tian knew that it would be more difficult to upgrade later, and he didn''t hope to make another level leap. But when I look at the attribute panel in my mind, I am very happy, because my level has reached level 13, and I have increased three levels again! Originally, Tang Tian was still a little confused. The level of the two mutant beasts was almost the same. There was no reason for him to upgrade to three levels, especially the more difficult it was to upgrade to the next level. However, when you think about it, you will be relieved that the mutant black skin snake is the elite of level 15, while the golden winged eagle is the elite of level 16. It''s no wonder that the word "rare" should be added. After understanding, Tang Tian began to strengthen his basic attributes. The level has been raised six levels in a row, and Tang Tian has got a full 30 evolution points! After some thinking, Tang Tian confirmed the direction of strengthening. First, he strengthened 15 points of strength, then 10 points of agility, and finally three points of physique and two points of spirit. In this way, the 30 points of evolution were allocated. The reason for this is that Tang Tian considers the importance of speed and power. What he thinks of is a sentence in a movie. It''s hard to break, but fast!. What he wants is not a balance, which will only be mediocre in the later stage, but also his own characteristics. Of course, he doesn''t want to be extreme enough to only strengthen certain attributes. In that case, he will leave a fatal weakness. After strengthening his own attributes, Tang Tian suddenly felt that he was too strong, full of strength, and his body felt more and more light. The strong feeling was beyond words. Then Tang Tianshun took a look at the level of the ghost assassin. He didn''t know when he absorbed the soul energy of the golden winged eagle. The level of the ghost assassin has reached level 7, which is a huge harvest! With the upgrade of the level of ghost assassin, Tang Tian has another card to protect his life. Looking at Tang Tian''s excited appearance, Zhao Daniu can only look at him eagerly, but he doesn''t have any jealousy. Although he doesn''t get any benefits, he is a little disappointed, but he is still very happy to see Tang tianqiang. "Skill enhancement point? What is this thing? Tang Tian looked at the hint of the attribute panel in his mind and said in doubt. When he was promoted to level 10, he got two skill enhancement points, and then because he was a person from level 5 to level 10, he got five skill enhancement points, but he didn''t know how to use them. Looking at the starting point of skill enhancement in his mind, Tang Tian was puzzled and then got a hint in his mind. "Skill enhancement points can strengthen skills, and each point can upgrade a skill level.". When he got the hint, Tang Tian was overjoyed, "there''s such a good thing! Doesn''t that mean that I can directly upgrade my basic Sabre technique to level 9? How powerful is that? What''s the effect! Thinking of the second level basic Sabre technique, it seems that it has been connected with Sabre technique for decades, Tang Tian murmured. But after thinking about it, Tang Tian didn''t rush to strengthen it. Instead, he first looked at what the two mutant beasts got after they died and then made a decision. Tang Tian is not afraid of Zhao Daniu. First, Zhao Daniu is not that kind of person. Second, with Tang Tian''s level 13 strength, Zhao Daniu has to have that ability to rob, so he put it on the ground. The two mutants are elites of level 15 and level 6. The things that burst out can be described as rich and incomparable. There are seven or eight kinds in a row! There are nearly a thousand magic coins that will explode. I don''t know what they are used for. Tang Tian collected them first. Then there are two golden treasure boxes, two black skill books, two blood red beads, a big knife and a black drawing. First of all, Tang Tian picked up the black drawing to check. "Warehouse drawings can be viewed and used after transfer". There is no doubt that it is another thing that can only be used after being transferred to another post. Without information, Tang Tian simply put it away and studied it later. "Xueyin crazy sword (imitation), a rare equipment. Description: it is a imitation of the legendary xueyin crazy sword in Nie Feng''s hand. It is extremely sharp. It can even tear the scales of Huo Qilin, with freezing effect (three seals) and Dao Qi (five seals). The equipment requires 50 strength and 30 agility.". When he picked up the long sword, the attribute immediately appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. Seeing the attribute of the sword, Tang Tian was very happy. With the promotion of the level, he had already felt that the refined royal guards sabre in his hand was no longer suitable. No, sleepiness came and the pillow came. "Snow drink crazy knife? I don''t know. There''s no perfect sword! But why is there a seal? " With this cold and bright long knife, Tang Tian said in a puzzled way. However, this is already very good. With the improvement of the level, Tang Tian feels that the refined royal guards sabre in his hand is not so famous. Although the snow drinking crazy Sabre is sealed, it is much better than the royal guards sabre. Tang Tian happily put it away. "Level 2 blood essence: after taking it, you can increase the basic attribute by 20 points at random. Each person is limited to five pills. The effect of taking one more pill will be reduced by one fifth. You need level 20.". Seeing the two red beads, Tang Tian had already guessed what it was, but the following requirements made him helpless. Now he couldn''t use them at all, so he had to put them away. Then Tang Tian picked up one of the two skill books. "Level 4 skill, mad devil stick technique, Description: it''s said that Shaolin Temple''s secret skill is not passed on. Using this skill is like mad devil. It consumes a little constitution every minute. It''s very powerful. It has 20 learning conditions and strength. If you reach the learning conditions, do you want to learn?" Tang Tian chose not to study that skill book. Looking at Zhao Daniu, he threw it to him and said, "take it. It''s specially prepared for you." Catching the skill book, Zhao Daniu smiles and chooses to study. His mouth is cracked to the root of his ears. He thought that there was nothing wrong with him, but he got a skill book. How can he not make him happy. No matter how Zhao Daniu, Tang Tian picked up another skill book and prayed that he could use it. "Level 5 skill, Mirs footwork, Description: after learning, the agility of the skill will be doubled, and the internal power will be consumed by one point per second. Learning conditions: level 20, agility 50, not meeting the learning conditions.". Seeing the introduction of this skill book, Tang Tian was overjoyed. But after seeing the learning conditions behind him, he could not help tucking up the slots. He had to make complaints about it, and then satisfied the conditions and studied again. Moreover, this was a proactive skill and he could not learn himself now. "This thing should be able to produce good things"! Finally, Tang Tian aimed his eyes at the two golden treasure boxes. Chapter 47 "The golden treasure chest, tut tut! It''s the first time I''ve met him. "Looking at the two golden treasure boxes in his eyes, Tang tianrao was calm and almost left saliva. In the past, all the treasure boxes were gray and white, and the highest one was only green. Where have you ever seen such a high-level thing. With excitement in his arms, Tang Tian picked up one of them. "Golden treasure chest, precious items. It has a great chance to get precious items after opening. Do you want to open it?" Tang Tianxian prayed in his heart for a while, and then he chose to open it. After the treasure box is opened, it turns into a golden light and disappears. A golden drawing appears in Tang Tian''s hand. "Shit, how is this thing again"? Tang Tian was puzzled. He had got many sheets of blueprint, but none of them was available at present. He had no choice but to make complaints about it. "Missile manufacturing drawings, the only thing, description, with him you can build powerful missiles, use requirements, character level above level 90, have their own country and reach level 3 scientific and technological civilization, get the title of emperor, can not be used at present.". "I xxxxx..." Looking at the golden drawing in his hand, Tang Tian immediately scolded him. He was so angry in his heart that he got such a thing. If he could see it, he would have to say that there were so many restrictions. Who knows what the third level scientific and technological civilization is? What is the title of emperor? How to get it? Tang Tian wants to die in his heart. When he has those things, he knows how many years later. I scolded him for a while, but Tang Tianzhi put it away. It''s a super killer. It''s the only one. You have to take good care of it. "If it doesn''t work, I''ll... I''ll..." Holding the second golden treasure chest, Tang Tian said fiercely, but if he really can''t open something that can be used, he doesn''t know what to do. After praying in his heart for a long time, Tang Tian carefully opened the golden treasure chest. After the treasure chest disappeared, a two meter long black stick appeared in his hand. It was heavy in his hand and almost didn''t fall to the ground. "It''s really something that can be used, but it''s not for me," Tang Tian said with a sad face. "Black iron long stick, rare equipment, Description: it is made of rare deep-sea cold iron. It weighs 200 Jin and has great lethality when dancing. The equipment requires 30 strength.". After reading the attributes of this stick, Tang Tian did not hesitate to throw it to Zhao Daniu, who was drooling on the side. That guy just got a crazy stick. With this stick, his strength has not been improved by a star and a half. Zhao Daniu took the stick and threw away the drill without thinking about it. He didn''t even say thank you. He was happy to see Tang Tian rolling his eyes and scolded people for not being nice. "Damn, taking such a big risk, I''ve been promoted several levels, and the others are just a snow drinking crazy knife, which is a big loss," Tang Tian said to himself. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, took out the scroll that he got from killing the mutant elite mouse in the canteen, and said, "how can I forget this thing? Now it''s above level 10, and this thing should be able to use.". The scroll is golden, less than a foot long, just like the imperial edict of ancient times. At this time, holding it in your hand, the above attributes have also changed. "Proof of job transfer: holding this scroll can change to the corresponding profession, which has been activated. Description: This is the first job transfer scroll on the earth. The person holding this scroll can directly change to the following profession: 1. Soldiers, the combat effectiveness of this occupation is not strong, but they can establish bases, gradually upgrade, recruit troops from barracks, develop forces, and even have enough ranks to build their own country and civilization. 2. Magician, the individual of this class has strong fighting power. Learn magic skills, consume corresponding mental power (see, it''s mental power, not spirit) and use magic. The power depends on the level of magic. The higher the level, the more powerful it is, and it can even destroy the city. 3. Summoner, the individual combat effectiveness of this class is very weak, but it can summon all kinds of powerful summoners to fight. 4. The individual combat effectiveness of the cyborg is very strong. It can carry all kinds of cold weapons, hot weapons, and even single missiles, which can not be ignored. 5. Soldier, the individual combat effectiveness of this occupation is very strong. If you use all kinds of powerful martial arts, if the level is enough and the skills are also strong, you can even smash mountains and destroy cities with one knife 6¡¢¡­¡­ 7¡¢¡­¡­ Seeing the information displayed on the job transfer scroll, Tang Tian was stunned. He introduced dozens of occupations, almost everything. Tang Tian was dazzled by the introduction of various occupations. "It''s no wonder that those mutant beasts who are only a dozen levels are already in strong despair. All the feelings are waiting here. If they don''t change their jobs, they are not even farts," Tang Tian said to himself. At the end of the scroll, it said, "you have met the requirements of job transfer, please choose your own career." Er ~ ~, seeing this sentence, Tang Tianke is in trouble. Although he has met the requirements of job transfer, he is dazzled by so many professions. Each profession described in it has its own advantages and is extremely powerful, but it is because each profession is powerful that he is not easy to choose. "The magician? Excluding, I don''t have much spirit, and I don''t even have a skill. Maybe I can''t even send out a so-called magic after I transfer. Don''t worry about the summoner. The individual is fragile. Once someone gets close to him, he will be snapped with a knife. Robot? Let''s forget it. People are not ghosts. Soldiers are very good. They fit me very well. Soldiers are also very good. Think about taking thousands of troops and firing guns together. No one will be blasted into dregs... ". Tang Tian had no choice but to take the method of exclusion, one by one from dozens of occupations. He could not bear to exclude all the Taoists and magicians. Finally, his eyes focused on the two occupations of soldiers and soldiers. "Which one to choose?" Looking at these two professions, Tang Tian immediately tangled. He wants both the powerful individual fighting capacity of a soldier and the superiority of commanding thousands of people to fight for himself, but he can only choose one, which is not intended to make him suffer. After thinking for a long time, Tang Tian didn''t have a clue. At last, he just closed his eyes. He couldn''t help it. His head was aching But after a while, Tang Tian suddenly opened his eyes. It seemed that he had thought of something in his head. He already had a worry in his heart and knew what career he was going to choose PS: can you guess? Hey, hey...) Chapter 48 "I''ll choose the military career"! Tang Tian said to himself firmly. "What..."? Zhao Daniu, who is stealing music, suddenly hears Tang Tian''s loud voice and asks for it. Tang Tian smiles, "it''s nothing. It''s none of your business now. I think it won''t be long before you meet it," Tang Tian answers casually. Then he began to meditate. Although he had already thought about choosing a military career, he still had some things he didn''t understand. "Even upgrading to level 10 or above is still in Tianshui City When the prompt said that the attribute initialization was completed, Tang Tian quickly looked at the attribute panel in his mind. Seeing the above display, Tang Tian almost cried out and found his excitement. "I guess it''s right. I can learn all the skills and the internal skills below. I think I can use that to use all the skills. I can also call troops endlessly. Well, if I have money, I finally know what money is for.". He clenched his fist hard. Tang Tian was very happy and excited. In fact, the property panel has basically not changed, that is, it has added a job introduction and internal skills, and the rest has not changed. However, all the appellations are gray at present, probably because he doesn''t have a soldier at present. "No more?" Excited for a long time, Tang Tian found that after the completion of attribute initialization, there was no other prompt, which surprised him incomparably. He thought he would get any reward. Bitterly, Tang Tian turned his lips, took out the drawings that could not be used before, and began to observe them. "Barracks drawings are for military occupation only. You can spend 10000 magic coins to build a barracks, from which you can spend 10000 magic coins to summon troops. Only the builders can recruit and upgrade." "Wall drawing: one meter wall can be built by consuming one magic coin and one cubic stone, which can be used indefinitely and upgraded" "Blacksmith shop drawing: consume 3000 magic coins to build a blacksmith shop for casting weapons, which can be upgraded" "Warehouse drawings, consume 2000 magic coins to build a warehouse, which can store any material of 10000 cubic meters, and can be upgraded" ¡­¡­ The original drawings without any display show the corresponding information now. But what makes Tang Tian feel extremely painful is that he needs magic coins to build all these things, and there are still a lot of them. At present, all the money he has is only a little more than 10000, so there is nothing to build a military camp. "Damn, I''m going to rob them after I see them. Otherwise, if I want to build these things, I have to wait until what year and what month, and this is only the money for getting the drawings. God knows how many magic coins are needed for other things, and I don''t know what conditions are needed for upgrading," Tang Tian said with his teeth biting. "Go Daniel, let''s go back". At present, it''s too dangerous in the jungle, and the people who follow are dead and missing. All the things that should be done have been done. But Tang Tian has to go back and make plans. "We''re not going to the jungle, are we? I also want to try my stick, "Zhao said. "Return to a hair, people are dead, you are not afraid to die to go", Tang Tian heart tangled, incidentally tone is not very good. "It''s still early now. Why do we go back, or we''ll kill a few mutant animals on the way?" Zhao Daniu was so greedy that he wanted to try the power of his stick. "Go back to recruit soldiers and horses, grandma, you have to go yourself." I''m not in the mood to talk with Zhao Daniu. Tang Tian left a word and went to Shijia village. Well Seeing that Tang Tian is not very happy, Zhao Daniu doesn''t speak any more. He doesn''t dare to kill the mutant beast himself. It''s just how dangerous a person is Can you guess why you came to Shijia village Chapter 49 "Sister yue''er, what should I do? Those people are about to rush in"! At this time, in the house where Tang Tian lived in Shijia village, Liu Xin, Liu Qiang''s daughter, said anxiously to Zhao yue''er. Looking at dozens of people outside holding the small building firmly, Zhao Yueer was also anxious, but she comforted her: "sister Xin''er, don''t be afraid. Your father will take care of it, and brother Tang will come back soon.". "Well..." the little girl nodded calmly, even though she had no idea. This is what happened. When Tang Tian met two mutant animals fighting, several people fled to the village. But they didn''t see Tang Tian come back for a long time. So these people thought that Tang Tian couldn''t come back when they were in danger. So they gathered other people in Shijia village to surround their house, Want to take all the food. Knowing this, Liu Qiang immediately summoned his men to stop him, but what he didn''t expect was that eight of his ten men fell on the other side, which made Liu Qiang feel that things were difficult. At this time, they are still outside the stalemate. "Liu Qiang, you get out of the way. For the sake of all the people in Shijia village, we don''t want to hurt you outside. Only you get out of the way. After we get all the food, we will definitely give you a share.". A big man holding the sword of the royal guards said to Liu Qiang fiercely. Liu Qiang and the other two said that they were not nervous when they faced these dozens of people. It was a fake to calm themselves down. Liu Qiang said, "Zhang Kun, have you ever thought about the consequences? If Tang Tian comes back to see you like this, do you think you will come to a good end? Have you forgotten what happened to Wu Jun "? "Hum, don''t scare me with big talk. Tang Tian has some skills, but now he can''t come back. Besides, he''s an outsider. Why should he take all our food and want us to listen to him? Who does he think he is?"? Zhang Kun said in a loud voice, so that everyone heard him. Sure enough, when his words reached other people''s ears, someone immediately began to say, "that is, hand over our grain and give it back to us.". "Get that kid out of Shijia village. He''s not from us." ¡­¡­ Hearing these voices, Zhang Kun said to Liu Qiang with a proud face: "have you seen all of them? It''s not my own idea. It''s everybody''s idea. What else do you have to say? Get out of the way. "Do you think you can survive in this dangerous world by taking away the food? Don''t you see the powerful mutants in the morning? Do you think you can live through tomorrow without the protection of Tang Tian? Liu Qiang said. Sure enough, these people become a little hesitant when they hear about their own life and family. These people are not well educated, and they are easy to be bewitched by others. They will be biased to those who are reasonable. Seeing those hesitant faces, Zhang Kun said with a sneer: "don''t listen to his nonsense. Liu Qiang is from Tang Tian. Of course, he has to talk about him. They take our food, eat and drink all day long, but only give us enough food. All the food is ours. Why should they enjoy it? Besides, if Tang Tian can become stronger, can''t we? When these people listen to it, they think it''s our stuff. Why do you enjoy it? You can deal with the mutants, can''t we? All of a sudden, these people began to become agitated again. In fact, in the final analysis, it is nothing more than that Tang Tian, as an outsider, took over the food of these people, which made them feel bad. Some people took the lead to stir up the anger of these people with a little provocation, and these people followed. In fact, they were very blind. "This is what brother Tang gave me before he went out. If it''s not done well, I''ll have no face to see him when he comes back," Liu Qiang said to the dozens of people. He is also a person who knows the truth of death. If he can''t promise other people''s things, he is uneasy. Facing these people, Liu Qiang said in a cruel voice: "in any case, all this will have to wait for brother Tang to come back. If you insist on robbing the things inside, you''ll have to pass me first.". Liu Qiang''s level is higher than those of these people, and he has learned the basic Sabre technique of the first level, and his skill is higher than those of these people, so he is not very afraid. If he can''t fight hard, he should have no problem saving his life. "Are you sure you won''t get out of the way?", Looking at Liu Qiang''s determination to block, Zhang Kun, who took the lead, immediately became gloomy and said. "Why so much nonsense? If you want to get food from the back door, you have to pass me," Liu Qiang said firmly. Zhang Kun''s eyes narrowed and said: "Liu Qiang, you have to think well, what''s the end of blocking dozens of us? Besides, don''t you consider what kind of harm you will do to your family if you block us like this? Especially your beautiful daughter. She''s grown up. Hum. Hearing that Zhang Kun threatened himself with his family, Liu Qiang suddenly turned red and said to Zhang Kun, "if you look at my family, I''ll play with you.". "That also requires you to have the life to play with me. Brothers, Liu Qiang refuses to get out of the way and wants to cut off our life. Let''s go, beat Liu Qiang down and divide the food in it. We are not afraid of Tang Tian''s coming back." Zhang Kun turns around and says loudly to the villagers behind him. With that, he took the lead and rushed to Liu Qiang. With someone taking the lead, all the people behind rushed to the small building for fear that the food would be robbed if they were late. Liu Qiang is just a person. Even though his strength is stronger than those people, he is not strong enough. In the face of the charge of dozens of people, Liu Qiang only blocked a few times and was submerged in the crowd. Bang Bang ~ ~! Within a few seconds, the closed door was broken by the angry crowd. These people rushed into the house one after another and went to the basement of each other''s grain. Their purpose was food. It was so simple. But the purpose of some people is not the same. For example, Zhang Kun, when other people went to rob food, he came upstairs with more than a dozen people. Zhao Yueer and several girls were there. "Sister yue''er, Sister Zhang Yu, they rushed in. What should they do? Mom, will dad be ok? I can''t see him." at this time, Liu Xin cried. Liu Xin''s mother hugged her in her arms. Although she was also uneasy, she comforted her: "Xinxin is good. I''m not afraid. Dad is OK. Brother Tang will be back soon. We''ll be OK.". Bang! At this time, the door of the room was kicked open from the outside, Zhang Kun with people have come here. Looking at the panic stricken people in the room, Zhang Kun''s eyes flashed a few threads of hot, gloomy said: "now who can''t save you, hehe...". Chapter 50 "Zhang Kun, what do you want to do"? Liu Qiang also lives in a village. Of course, his wife knows Zhang Kun and protects Liu Xin and other girls behind him. She stands in front like a hen protecting a calf. Although she has seen the horror of the mutant beast, Zhao Yueer and other weaker girls also feel guilty when they see more than ten big men''s hostile eyes. "What do I want to do? You''d better get out of my way. I''m not interested in you. What I want is these beautiful little girls. Hehe... "Zhang Kun said, looking at the three girls behind her. "How can you do that? Aren''t you afraid that Tang Tian will come back and kill you? Can you bear the anger of Yueer''s elder brother? In the face of Zhang Kunchi, naked and naked, Liu Qiang''s wife can only pretend to be calm. "Give me less nonsense. The world has become like this. We are people who have passed today and have no tomorrow. Who can control so much? Brothers, do you think so?". "Hey, brother Zhang is right. They are all people who have passed today and have no tomorrow. How can they manage so much? Look at those chicks, they are so tender that they can pinch water. Tut tut Tut, I can see that Mr. Wang''s mouth is watering.". "That''s to say, if at ordinary times, no matter how beautiful a girl gets us, she can only be greedy, and all of them have to be ridden by those rich boys. Today we have to enjoy it, hum..." "Don''t forget to let me have a taste when you''re finished..." "Direction, let''s take turns. Hehe, it must be exciting!" As soon as Zhang Kun''s words were finished, the people behind him immediately began to agree with him. The foul language was just unbearable. Looking at these lewd and swanky faces, not only Liu Qiang''s wife was trembling with anger, but also several girls behind her were pale, and they could imagine the consequences they would suffer. In the face of more than ten strong men, several of them are weak women. They have no hope of resistance at all, and their hearts are extremely low. "You... You...", Liu Qiang''s wife stood in front, pointing to Zhang Kun and others, and was too angry to speak. These people usually live in a village. They can''t see each other when they look up. How could they think that these people would turn into such a face? It makes him dare not imagine that they are the neighbors who live together at ordinary times! PA ~! Zhang Kun came forward and slapped his wife, Liu Qiang, who was pointing at him. Instead of seeing her spitting blood, he looked at several helpless girls with a lewd face and a smile and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could play with such a water girl today. Damn, I''m excited to think about it.". "Brother Zhang, come on, brothers, we are still waiting for you to finish playing," someone urged. "That''s right, brother Zhang, if you don''t give us one to play first, you can''t play three by yourself," someone complained at the back. Zhang Kun was not angry either. He turned around and said with a smile: "what brothers said is that I can''t play three by myself. In this way, I will play the little policeman. Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin will leave them to you. Hum, they just stole hundreds of yuan from others before. They chased me to Shijia village for several years. I hate the police most, Today, I''m going to have a good time with this policeman, and I''m going to take a bad breath by the way. "Well, brother Zhang knows what brothers think, and we''ll hang out with you in the future"! Zhang Kun''s words were immediately approved by others. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that her superior self would be spoiled by those people who she couldn''t even take a look at. This made him feel desperate. People who used to behave like grandchildren in front of him would show such disgusting faces. All this was beyond her imagination. "Maybe he is really a good man"! I don''t know why, at this time, Tang Tian''s figure appeared in her mind, and felt that his cold face was not so annoying. Next to Zhao yue''er see Zhang Yu trance appearance, think is scared silly, heart a burst of disdain, this courage actually when the police? I''m afraid the bad guys are caused by such police! Zhao Yueer stood in front of the house and pointed to these people and said, "Zhang Kun, if you dare to touch our hair, I will not fight with you for this life.". Zhao yue''er finally broke out, took out the usual bullying her brother Zhao Daniu''s temper, fierce to Zhang Kun and others said. Choking, popping. Seeing that Zhao Yuer was holding a knife, Zhang Kun waved the knife in his hand and cut it to one side. With a gloomy face, he said, "have you lost your temper? You are so beautiful, angry and bad, you think we are your brother, let you bully "? "Brother, why don''t they come back? It''s troublesome.". The knife in his hand was cut to one side, and Zhao yue''er was flustered. He didn''t expect to scare them, but then he immediately drew a dagger from behind and put it across his neck, saying, "if you go one step further, I''ll die in front of you.". "Hey, hey, how about I go? If you cut it down, I''ll watch it, and we''ll play with your body after you die. "Seeing Zhao Yueer like this, Zhang Kun was completely unmoved and took a step forward. "You..." the dagger was lying on his neck. Unexpectedly, Zhang Kun said such words, and Zhao Yueer had no idea. "Ah... Uncle Wang, what are you doing? Let go of me?" at this time, Liu Xin''s scream rang out. It turns out that when Zhao Yueer was stunned, Liu Xinyi was caught by someone''s wrist and pulled over. When her wrist was pulled to the crowd, Liu Xinyi screamed. She is just a 15-year-old girl, where have seen these people''s faces, opponents are scared to cry. "Let her go...!" Seeing that Liu Xin is pulled out, Zhao Yueer doesn''t threaten Zhang Kun and others. She wants to go with a dagger. "Brothers, don''t ink, see who caught the play, hehe, I''ll play the little policeman first", Zhang Kun didn''t care about her, said to the back, he went straight to the corner of Zhang Yu. Maybe at the edge of despair, Zhang Yu''s timid heart doesn''t know where the courage comes from. He suddenly stands up and bumps Zhang Kun to one side. People want to run outside. But her little strength did not bring any trouble to Zhang Kun, just slightly a side body to stabilize the body, a grasp of Zhang Yu who wanted to escape from his side. He dragged her to his arms, hugged her and walked to another room. He said, "the little policeman is very fierce, but if you fall into my hands, there''s no reason why you can run away. Hehe, have a good time with my brother.". He was restrained and had no ability to resist. Zhang Yu was dragged by Zhang Kun and was at a loss. On the other hand, Zhao yue''er rushes to save Liu Xin, but she is just like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. She is soon controlled by the big men who are like wolves, waiting for their end. As a beautiful girl, living in this chaotic world is a kind of sorrow Bang! At this time, the door of the room was kicked to pieces outside. An angry man appeared at the door. He pointed to these people with a long knife in his hand and said, "you people, you should die..."! ¡­¡­ Chapter 51 Time goes back ten minutes. In the morning, Tang Tian took the rest of the people to go to the jungle. The road was full of crises. After a series of things, he didn''t leave Shijia village far away. Tang Tian takes Zhao Daniu back, carefully avoids the sudden crisis on the road, and soon comes to the periphery of Shijia village. Originally, the exhausted body and mind thought that when they came back, they could have a good meal made by Zhao Yueer, and then had a good rest before making plans for the future. But not far from the outside of Shijia village, Tang Tian frowned and stopped. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go? Zhao Daniu asked suspiciously. "Things don''t seem right.". Tang Tian said with a frown. Zhao Daniu took a look at the direction of Shijia village. He didn''t think it was wrong, so he looked at Tang Tian in doubt. Tang Tian did not answer him, but eagerly said: "let''s go, let''s go back.". After that, he didn''t wait for Zhao Daniu to understand, so he rushed to the village as fast as he could. When he came to the original village, not far from Zhao Jun''s house, Tang Tian was happy that dozens of people came in and out of the house, and everyone was carrying the grain that had been put in the basement. "Damn it, there''s something wrong," Tang Tianyin scolded, took out the new snow drink crazy knife and rushed up. Zhao Daniu, who came here later, also found that the situation was not right. He rushed up with a long black iron stick in his hand, and his eyes flashed with madness. He was really worried about the safety of his sister Zhao Yueer. Tang Tian rushed into the crowd and didn''t speak. He killed several villagers who were at a loss to watch him appear. Broken limbs and arms flying around, this sudden situation makes other villagers stunned. They stop their hands and stare at Tang Tian. They are at a loss. No one dares to speak, for fear that Tang Tian will be killed by a random knife. The main reason is that the bloody lesson is right in front of us. The broken limbs and arms on the ground are warning them. Now Tang Tian is very angry and the consequences are very serious. At this time, these villagers begin to regret it. Tang Tian turned to Zhao Daniu and said, "you can watch them for me. If anyone dares to take a grain, you will beat it into meat mud.". Zhao Daniu nodded to show that he understood, and looked at those silly villagers with poor eyes. The atmosphere was strangely quiet. Tang Tian comes to the corner and finds Liu Qiang all over his body. At this time, he is on the verge of death. He doesn''t know how many attacks he has suffered before he is so seriously injured. However, Tang Tian knows that it must be these people who beat him up like this. "Brother Liu, can you still talk?"? Tang Tian raises Liu Qiang and leans on the side to ask. Hearing Tang Tian''s voice, Liu Qiang opened his eyes with a bitter smile and said, "brother Tang, I''m really sorry that I didn''t do the things you told me well. Let them rush in.". "It doesn''t matter, brother Liu. I can understand that you are not the opponent of so many of them. How is your injury?"? Tang Tian''s heart is full of moving, in order to do a good job of their own arrangements, Liu Qiang actually hurt to the point that it is difficult to speak. "I''m afraid I can''t do it. Brother Tang, I may not be able to work for you in the future. My girl and daughter-in-law will ask you to take care of them. They are orphans and widows," Liu Qiang said difficultly. "Brother Liu will be fine..." at this time, Tang Tian found a knife wound in Liu Qiang''s vest, which was made by imitating the royal guards'' sabre. His back was completely wet with blood. Tang Tian couldn''t say any words of comfort, so he had to say such a sentence and couldn''t go on. "I am clear about my situation. Don''t blame yourself, brother Tang. It''s not your problem. The main reason is that the world has changed, people''s hearts have changed, and life has become worthless. So many people die every day. I''m open to it. It''s no surprise that I''m dead. I just can''t let go of their orphans and widows. I''ll ask brother Tang to take care of them in the future, I... I''m sorry... They..., after spitting out the last word, Liu Qiang reluctantly swallowed his breath. "If brother Liu goes well, I will take good care of them." Tang Tian is not a doctor, and he has no choice but to watch Liu Qiang die. The loyal man died in this way. Tang Tian said that he was not angry. It was a fake. But because of his appearance, the yard became quiet, and Zhang Kun''s words came to Tang Tian''s ears. Taking Liu Qiang''s body to one side of the house, Tang Tian said to Zhao Daniu not far away: "Daniel, you should watch these people carefully. When I come down to deal with them, if anyone dares to run, you just kill me. I think it''s not difficult with your present ability.". "Don''t worry, brother Tang, go and see my sister. I''ll take care of them here." Zhao Daniu also heard Zhang Kun''s voice upstairs. Although he was worried about his sister''s safety, he knew that it was best to do as Tang Tian said. Tang Tian explained for a while, and then he didn''t go into the house to go up the stairs. He just stepped on the ground, jumped up a few meters, and directly jumped up to the second floor. With Tang Tian''s agility of level 13, it''s not difficult to do this. Coming to the second floor, Tang Tian saw the scene from the broken window. Zhang Yu is so stupid that she doesn''t know how to resist. She is hugged by Zhang Kun and goes to another room. Seeing this, Tang Tian is very disappointed. It''s a waste of national food for such a person to be a policeman. However, considering that she is only a girl in her early twenties and has not seen much social darkness, she just feels dissatisfied in her heart. It is Zhao Yueer''s performance that makes Tang Tian take a new look. In the face of more than ten strong men, she has the courage to work hard with them, and has to save Liu Xin. She is not so weak as she looks. However, courage comes from courage, and the gap is there. Liu Xin didn''t save him. Instead, he put himself in. Tang Tian asked himself that he had no way to replace him. Liu Xin in a few big men''s weak begged to struggle, but those people around a face of evil, immediately let Tang Tian heart angry. However, Liu Qiang''s wife falls to one side. Tang Tian finds that her head is bleeding, and there is blood on the corner of the nearby table. It seems that her head has been knocked on it. Just a few eyes, Tang Tian quickly saw all the pictures in his eyes. In anger, Tang Tian kicked the wooden door to pieces and appeared at the door. Under the frightened eyes of those people, Tang Tian said coldly: "you people, all of you should die"! It''s not only the anger at these people''s animal behavior, but also the anger including Liu Qiang''s death, all of which need these people''s blood to extinguish Chapter 52 Tang Tian kicks the door and enters. He doesn''t talk much with these people. His blood drinking knife cuts several bright light. Puchi, Puchi. A few people who are close to him are killed by Tang Tian, who has no ability to resist. With today''s Tangtian level 13 attribute, where can these people resist! Tang Tian''s sudden appearance was obviously unexpected by these people. They were all astonished one by one. But when Tang Tian killed four or five people with his hand, these people reacted quickly. "Tang Tian, if you do it again, I''ll kill her!" At this time, Zhang Kun reacted, holding Zhang Yu''s neck in his arms and threatening that he was also afraid. Seeing Tang Tian''s merciless pain, he had to take Zhang Yu as a hostage, hoping to escape. Tang Tian turned to look at Zhang Kun coldly and said: "you kill her. She''s a waste of food to live. She doesn''t know how to resist when she is in danger. She''s not suitable to live in this last life.". Looking at Tang Tian''s silent face, Zhang Kun''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. He didn''t expect Tang Tian to say that. He was at a loss for a moment, and he pinched Zhang Yu''s neck and didn''t know whether to start. "In her eyes, I turned out to be useless waste. Yes, I don''t know anything. What''s the difference between me and waste?" originally, Zhang Yu was very happy to see Tang Tian suddenly appear. He thought that he would be rescued soon, but he didn''t expect that Tang Tian''s words would completely crush his fragile heart. "You kill me, just like he said, I''m a waste. It''s better to die than to live like this." Zhang Yu''s eyes suddenly became calm and said to Zhang Kun, who was pinching himself. "You..." Zhang Kun didn''t expect that Tang Tian didn''t care about Zhang Yu''s life and death. She didn''t care about her own. In this way, she would have no capital to live. Tang Tian obviously won''t let him go. What should she do? So I was at a loss. Originally, he wanted to have a good time with the police. Tang Tian''s appearance immediately threatened his life. "Since you don''t care about her life or death, what about them"? Just then, someone nearby spoke. During the conversation between Tang Tian and Zhang Kun, other people also react. They immediately take Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer as hostages and put a long knife across their necks to Tang Tian. Tang Tian turned around, looked at them and said, "when you incite others to revolt, you should be able to think of such consequences. In my eyes, you are already dead.". Tang Tianmo ran said that as soon as his voice fell, Tang Tianren rushed over, so fast that those people didn''t react. A knife light flashed in the room. The arm of the man who hijacked Liu Xin had already left his body and fell to the ground. Before he screamed, another knife light flashed and his head moved. Tang Tianyi pulled Liu Xin, pulled him down behind him and killed others again. The man who hijacked Zhao Yuer next to him saw that Tang Tian killed the man who hijacked Liu Xin mercilessly with a knife. He knew that there was no way to go now, so he wanted to kill Zhao Yuer in his hand and wanted to pull a cushion. But when he wanted to do it, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck. Then he became black and lost consciousness. Tang Tian secretly orders the ghost assassin to do it when he starts to rescue Liu Xin. It comes to the man''s back quietly and wipes his neck. After the man is killed by the ghost assassin, Tang Tian quickly pulls Zhao yue''er to his back. In addition to Zhang Yu in Zhang Kun''s hands, Tang Tian has no threat, so he mercilessly waved a butcher''s knife to these people. These people even have no chance to escape. In more than ten seconds, Tang Tian killed them completely. The room was full of blood, and the floor was full of broken limbs and arms. It''s not that those people didn''t expect to intercede, or even kneel down. Tang Tian mercilessly killed them all. This kind of anti bony boy can do it 15 times in the first day of junior high school, and it''s always a disaster to keep it. Maybe it''s because of killing too many zombies. Tang Tian has no special evil psychology to kill these people. After killing these people, Tang Tian turned to look at the last Zhang Kun and said coldly, "now you are the only one left. You should be the leader. Hum, people are like this. They are never satisfied. Once they settle down a little, they want to climb higher. When zombies are rampant, I don''t see you unite so bravely.". Looking at the room full of broken limbs and arms, Zhang Kun''s psychology is also chilly. More than ten living people said they would kill them, but they didn''t show any affection. Suddenly, Tang Tian is no different from the devil in his eyes. He reaps other people''s lives without any emotional fluctuation. Perhaps thinking of the next moment, Zhang Kunxin said: "I have to pull a cushion when I die. It''s worth it to have such a beautiful girl to accompany me to die.". Finish saying arm force will strangle Zhang Yu who does not resist. Poof! At this time, Zhang Kun''s shadow flashed behind him, and a gray light flashed away. A thin line appeared in his neck. Then the thin line expanded, and a large amount of blood spurted from his neck. Others also fell to the ground, and they didn''t know how they died. "Idiot, I have the courage to talk to you, but also let you kill under my nose"? Looking at Zhang Kun still smoking on the ground, Tang Tian sneers. It turns out that after Tang Tian killed other people, he arranged for the ghost assassin to come to Zhang Kun''s back. The ghost assassin was invisible in the air. How could Zhang Kun find out? Just when he wanted to do it, the ghost assassin wiped his neck. Zhang Yu, who originally thought he was dead, was desperate. He didn''t expect that Zhang Kun would die all of a sudden. The blood from his neck drenched Zhang Yu. The little girl was frightened and fainted on the spot. Tang Tian is disappointed to see that Zhang Yu is so timid. If she hadn''t brought herself to this Shijia village, Li would not have cared about her. "I''ll take care of her," said Zhao Yueer, who came out from behind Tang Tian. "Well," Tang Tian nodded. After all, Zhang Yu is still a living man. He can''t just leave him here. Zhao Yueer''s seemingly weak body carries Zhang Yu to another room. The crisis has been completely relieved, and Tang Tian doesn''t take care of it. However, there is a shrill cry behind Tang Tian. "Mom, wake up...". Tang Tian turns around and sees Liu Xin squatting beside Liu Qiang''s wife, crying. Tang Tian walks over and squats down to look at Liu Qiang''s wife''s breath. He finds that she has no breath. Maybe it''s time for her to fall down and knock on the edge of the table, which leads to her accidental death. "You and your mother are dead. Let go of it. Besides, I don''t want to hide it from you. Your father has already... Ah...". Looking at the heartbroken little girl Liu Xin, Tang Tian still tells the truth. For a moment, her parents died. Although it was too cruel for Liu Xin, who was only 15 or 16 years old, it was also a fact that she had to face. Tang Tian couldn''t help it. "Ma... Ma... Wake up..." Liu Xin squatted beside her mother and cried as if she didn''t hear Tang Tian''s words. "You go to deal with other things first, leave it to me here," then Zhao Yueer appeared in front of Tang Tian again and said. Looking at her, Tang Tian nodded, got up and went out. She gave it to her. After all, she is a girl and knows how to comfort others. Besides, there are still a lot of people waiting to deal with them. Chapter 53 Tang Tian came to the outside of the house and found that the villagers were still there obediently. All the grain moved out of the basement was piled aside until Tang Tian came to deal with them. Of course, according to Tang Tian''s observation, the reason why they were so obedient there was totally inseparable from Zhao Daniu, who was looking at them fiercely. In particular, his long black iron stick still had blood stains on it, and there were several mutilated bodies outside. As soon as Tang Tian saw it, he knew that someone must have been disobedient and killed by Zhao Daniu. These villagers have a face of fear, see Tang Tian appear on the second floor, have turned their eyes to him. Looking at these people, Tang Tian said coldly: "since you have betrayed, you should be able to betray, especially in this world where there is no law and discipline, where I am the biggest, and your life and death are controlled by me.". Tang Tian''s words make these faces turn white, thinking that Tang Tian is going to kill them all. "Don... Don, you can''t kill us all, can you? As you know, we are all bewitched by Zhang Kun. Besides, we are also thinking about our own lives. Besides, these grains are ours. We want to get them back, right? " In the face of life and death, someone came forward to speak. At first, I don''t know how to call Tang Tian, so I just call him boss Tang, but he didn''t dare to speak too loud. After that, he looked at Tang Tian carefully. Looking at this man, Tang Tian said coldly: "do you think I won''t kill you if you say that? Are you all thinking, kill you all, I have nothing, become a bare rod commander, no one will fight for me? Food, I save you from the zombies. This is the reward I get. You rob my things. In this world without law and discipline, what do you think I will do with you? Hum. Tang Tian''s words made these people speechless. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian, they would have been killed by zombies sooner or later, and they would have been able to exchange food for their own lives. Looking at these people are not talking, Tang Tian said: "you can go upstairs to see what the end of those who take the lead, but I will not kill all of you, you are still useful to me, but if there is another time, you''d better feel your neck hard enough.". How can Tang Tian kill all of them, but for these people to be obedient in the future, there must be some necessary means of intimidation. Sure enough, when these people heard Tang Tian''s words, they were relieved. At the same time, they were also worried. They told themselves that they couldn''t be so confused in the future. They could hear the screams upstairs clearly. Seeing that these people are completely obedient, at least on the surface, Tang Tian is not afraid of their backwardness. When his own barracks are established and the army is recruited, he is not afraid of these people''s backwardness. At the moment, Tang Tian said: "well, as long as you follow the arrangement in the future, I won''t go too far. Now I''ll arrange for you...". Tang Tianyi pointed to five people, all middle-aged women, and said, "you clean up the surroundings for me. Besides, if the house is cleaned for me, those corpses will be burned in one place. If I see a trace of blood in the house, you don''t eat at night.". After the women were busy cleaning up, Tang Tian looked at the people below again and said, "you used to be stonecutters, right? Good. Now I order you to demolish all the uninhabited houses and clear out a spacious space. I''ll use it. Besides, pile those stones aside. I have other plans. Do you hear me? At this time, Tang Tian ordered these people to go home and do things with tools. All these people are people who deal with stones. Every family has a set of things. After a while, dozens of people with tools began to work. When all the people went to work, Tang Tian came to Zhao Daniu and said, "you go and look after them for me. You must tear down all the houses that have no people to live in, and make a big enough space for the terrain. I''ll be of great use later.". Although he was puzzled why Tang Tian wanted these people to do nothing, Zhao Daniu didn''t ask any questions. Naturally, he would know, so he turned to supervise them. But when he turned around, Zhao Daniu asked Tang Tian, "by the way, how''s my sister?"? He is still concerned with the comfort of his sister. Tang Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK, you still don''t believe me.". "Yes, you are my brother-in-law. If she has anything, you must be the first one to refuse," Zhao Daniu said to himself. He turned and left. Tang Tian was immediately given his words to Lei de Wai Jiao Li Nen. He didn''t know what to say. After dealing with all these things, Tang Tian was really relieved. "Damn, it''s not so easy to be a leader. I really don''t know why so many people wanted to be an official before." he said to himself, and Tang Tian found a quiet place to sit and start other things. "Seven skills to strengthen, which skills should I strengthen"? Tang Tian thought of it in his mind. When upgrading to level 10, he rewarded two skill enhancement points, and then five points, a total of seven skill enhancement points. But he didn''t use it at all. Before he changed his job, he was not willing to use it. After he changed his job, he forgot to use it because of the lack of money. This time he came back, he encountered such a big situation. After he was busy, he had time to strengthen his skills. "I now have two active skills: summoning the ghost assassin and taming. Summoning is a level 5 skill. I''m not busy strengthening it for the time being. Taming has not tamed a pet yet, and I''m not busy upgrading it. I''d better strengthen the basic Sabre technique of passive skill to level 5 to see what effect it has." after thinking about it, Tang Tian thinks that only basic Sabre technique is strengthened, After all, he uses a knife. "Strengthen the second level basic Sabre technique", Tang Tian recited in his heart. "Successfully strengthened. The basic Sabre technique is currently Level 3, and the remaining skills are strengthened by 6 points. Do you want to continue to strengthen?"? Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. "Continue to strengthen", Tang Tian read in his heart again. It wasn''t until he improved his basic Sabre technique to level 5 that Tang Tian stopped strengthening. There were only four skill strengthening points left. He didn''t plan to use them now, but kept them for future use. After stopping strengthening, Tang Tian checked the attributes of level 5 basic Sabre technique. "Five level basic Sabre technique. Active skill. Your understanding of Dao has reached the peak. It means that you can play a very strong combat survival ability in the battle. The initial ability is to infuse the internal skill with the Dao Qi of 10 cm in shape. The Dao Qi can''t leave the Dao body, and continuously consume a little internal skill every second. " This is the attribute after the five level basic Sabre technique. After seeing it, Tang Tian was very happy. He didn''t expect to have such an effect. However, Tang Tian was still happy, and then he got a hint in his mind again. "Basic skills reach level 5, comprehend Dao Qi, and drink like snow. Dao Qi unseal level 1. Effect: the effect of Dao Qi is doubled when the same internal power is consumed.". At the same time, Tang Tian''s xueyinkuang sword flashed a dazzling white light, and then returned to calm. "Dao Qi? What is it? What''s more, the snow drink crazy knife has just unsealed a layer of seal? Try to know ", at the same time, Tang Tian said to himself. Then he raised the snow drink crazy knife in his hand, silently thinking about instilling internal power into the body of the knife. Suddenly, he saw a bright flash on the body of the snow drink crazy knife, which was 20 cm long. Wrap the blade as if it had been magnified several times. Shua ~ ~! Holding the snow drinking crazy knife, Tang Tian waved it casually. A stone about the size of a table beside him was cut in half like tofu, and the section was extremely bright. "Hahaha, it''s so good and powerful. If we meet zombies again, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables." seeing the scene in front of us, Tang Tian almost laughs. After meditating in my heart, I stop instilling Dao Qi. Xueyin crazy Dao returns to its original state again. After checking the property panel, the internal force of the original 500 has become 493500. "This is my trump card. Don''t use it when there is no danger. God knows how to recover this internal skill." at the same time, Tang Tian thought of this problem. That''s internal skill. Well, let''s call it internal skill first. It''s only 500 points in total. I don''t know how to recover after consumption. Clean up a good mood, Tang Tian with a happy mood to see how those people do Chapter 54 The reason why Tang Tian wanted the villagers to demolish all the houses they didn''t live in was to make enough space for the construction of the barracks. There was only one drawing of the barracks in his hand. Who knows how big it will be after the construction? As a last resort, Tang Tian had to tear down all the other houses. Moreover, these houses in Shijia village are all made of pure stones. After they are demolished, they can be used to build walls. The general camp can be used as their base camp. Tang Tian observed that the Shijia village is located in the middle of several mountains. Almost half of these mountains have been moved away. I really don''t know how many generations of people have worked hard to make such a project. Originally, dozens of families in Shijia village were sparsely located one or two miles horizontally and vertically. The terrain was relatively flat. After the houses were demolished, there must be enough space. Moreover, the ground is full of stones, and we are not afraid of the mutant animals turning out from the ground. It is the most ideal place to build a military camp. Those dozens of people are people who deal with stones all the year round. It''s quick to demolish houses. When Tang Tian came to inspect, he had already demolished two buildings, and the stones were pulled down by carts, and they were piled up in a neat place. Far away, Tang Tian saw Zhao Daniu and those people tearing down the house together. "Boss Tang..." With the arrival of Tang Tian, these people say hello one after another, but they don''t know how to call him. The title of "boss Tang" has been spread, and they all call him like this one after another. "You go on, don''t care about me, I just come to have a look," Tang Tian said casually. He didn''t care about them, but went straight to Zhao Daniu. When he came to Zhao Daniu, Tang Tian said, "Daniel, I asked you to supervise them. How can you do it yourself? Just watch it. Looking at the arrival of Tang Tian, Zhao Daniu stopped his work, wiped his sweat and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m strong and used to doing such things. It makes me feel uncomfortable when I''m free.". For such an answer, Tang Tian did not say anything, perhaps it is simple, or in Tang Tian''s view is silly, anyway, he does not understand this idea, sitting well, not flying well, to do things. Not entangled in this issue, Tang Tian asked: "since you are familiar with such things, tell me how long it will take to tear down all these houses?"? "If all the uninhabited houses in the village are demolished, it will take at least three days, which is the fastest speed," Zhao said after thinking about it. Hearing Zhao Daniu''s reply, Tang Tian began to ponder. It has been a long time for him to spend three days. For him, every day now the world will change greatly. For three days, in Shijia village, which is almost isolated from the rest of the world, he does not know how far the zombies or mutant animals will go. Now every minute and every second is very precious to Tang Tian. He thinks that Tang Tian looks around him. "In fact, if you work overtime, two days is OK, but in this way, everyone will be tired. If you are really in a hurry, I can urge them." seeing Tang Tian, I thought he was not very happy and thought he was going to get angry. Zhao Daniu said hurriedly. He also lived with these villagers since he was a child, and he didn''t want to be punished by Tang Tian because of this. Tang Tian doesn''t know architecture. He just knows that when the school built a teaching building, it took several months to demolish it. Once the machinery came, a large area could be demolished in a day. However, these houses in Shijia village are not so troublesome. They are all cut into stones, and there is no reinforced concrete. However, it''s very fast to demolish them purely by manpower. "Well, Daniel, how long will it take to demolish all the houses and cut down all the trees within a few hundred meters from here?"? Tang Tian pointed to the front and said. Zhao Daniu also looked at the area pointed by Tang Tianzhi, thought about it, and said: "there are only more than ten houses in this area, but it doesn''t take much time. If you hurry up, you can finish it before dark.". "Well, in this case, you can go and tell them to clean up this place before dark, and I''ll come here at night." Tang Tian is very satisfied with Zhao Daniu''s answer. It''s only noon now, and it''s very fast to clean up this place in half a day. At the moment, Tang tianphen told him to leave, and Zhao Daniu also told those people to go. "Brother Tang, Zhang Yu has gone. Look at this." as soon as Tang Tiangang came back to the room, Zhao Yueer came to her and handed him a piece of paper. Tang Tian frowned and took the paper. He didn''t have much thought about Zhang Yu''s sudden departure. He said faintly: "gone? When did you leave? "Just after I took her into the room and came out to comfort Liu Xin, I found that she didn''t know when she had left, leaving only this note. It was so dangerous outside. Would it be dangerous for her to go out as a weak woman?" Zhao Yueer explained, and then looked at Tang Tian to see what he said. Without answering her question, Tang Tian opened the note and looked at it. "Tang Tian, thank you for saving me, but as you said, I''m a waste who can''t do anything. Staying here will only cause trouble for everyone, so I choose to leave. Maybe it''s dangerous outside, but I don''t want to be a burden for others, especially in this dangerous world where no one can predict. I owe you a life, if... If possible, I will try to pay you back in the future. After reading it, Tang Tian tore it off and said to Zhao Yueer, "don''t worry about her. If she wants to leave, she can leave. It''s so dangerous outside. I hope he''s OK. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll cook. I''m still hungry.". "You won''t be so cold-blooded. It''s so dangerous outside. How can she survive as a weak woman? Maybe she can''t get out of the jungle?"? Looking at Tang Tian''s indifference, Zhao yue''er frowned and said. "Maybe, but it''s her own choice. No one forces her. If she stays, I can give her a stable life, but I can''t force her to arrange her fate. Everything is her own choice.". For Zhang Yu, Tang Tian doesn''t want to send too much. She gives Tang Tian the feeling that she is a timid and overindulged daughter. The typical one is a beautiful vase. Tang Tian doesn''t care about her departure. She lives or dies. "Well, maybe you''re right. I went to cook. Really, I''m going to be your special cook," Zhao Yueer complained. For Zhao Yuer''s departure, she has no way. After all, it''s so dangerous outside that she can''t run out to find her. "By the way, how is Liu Xin?"? As for Liu Qiang''s instructions before his death, Tang Tian is still very concerned. Just as Zhao Yueer turns around and leaves, Tang Tian specially asks. "Just when you went to my elder brother''s, several aunts and I cleaned up here. We all cremated the bodies of Liu Xin''s parents and found a place to bury them. Liu Xin fainted temporarily because she was too sad. Now she is sleeping in the room. You can go to see her when you have time." before entering the kitchen, Zhao Yueer dropped a sentence. "Ha ha, look, this girl is still a little emotional about me regardless of Zhang Yu." looking at Zhao Yueer, she seems to be colder to herself. Tang Tian says to herself with a smile. ¡­¡­ After eating Zhao Yueer''s meal, Tang Tian had a rare rest. Many things happened that day, which made him feel tired. He had a good sleep. When he woke up, it was dusk. Tang Tian got up and went to Zhao Daniu to see how the house was demolished. When he came here, Tang Tian was very happy, because the place with hundreds of meters was cleared, the house was demolished, and it turned into a huge open space. There were at least hundreds of meters of space, and it would be tens of thousands of square meters. "Such a large place, should be enough to build a barracks"? Looking at the site in front of him, Tang Tian said to himself. "Brother Tang, it''s all done here. I told them to go to other places. Do you think it''s ok?"? At this time, Zhao Daniu came to Tang Tian and said. "Well, it should be almost done. You can go and help yourself. Just leave it to me.". Tang Tian sent Zhao Daniu away at will. Although he was curious about what Tang Tian wanted, it was hard to say whether those people were lazy without their own supervision. Zhao Daniu left without asking anything. Facing such a large field alone, Tang Tian takes out the barracks drawing in the ring. "Barracks drawings are for military occupation only. If you spend 10000 magic coins to build a barracks, you can spend 10000 magic coins to summon troops. Only the builders can recruit, upgrade and meet the construction conditions. Do you want to build the barracks immediately?" While taking out the drawings, Tang Tian also got the voice of prompt in his mind. "Confirm the construction", with excited mood, Tang Tian firmly read out these two words. Chapter 55 "Confirm the construction", with excited mood, Tang Tian firmly read out these words. "Name: Tang Tian. Confirm that the construction of the barracks will consume 10000 magic coins. After the barracks are built, they will be automatically bound to Tang Tian. Tang Tian is the highest commander of the barracks and has all the management authority. During the construction, the countdown is 11:59:59...". Tang Tian confirmed the construction command and got a hint in his mind. At the same time, the barracks drawing in his hand changed into a black light and flew out. The black light flew over the open space, then began to expand and expand, and finally turned into a huge building shape. The shadow was sitting on the open space. The building is more than 100 meters in length and width, and 20 or 30 meters in height. It is completely cut into stones. There is a 10 meter high gate on all sides, and an arrow tower shaped tower on the four corners is higher than other places. You can only see these from the appearance, but the interior is covered by the black light, so you can see them clearly. "Barracks, under construction, countdown 11:58:12...", When Tang Tian looks at the barracks, he gets a hint in his mind. "It will take 12 hours to build it. I thought it would be all at once." looking at the virtual shadow of the barracks, Tang Tian thought sadly. In addition, Tang Tian checked his storage ring, and found that he had 10000 less magic coins, and finally there were more than 3700 left. The magic coins he got in recent days almost reached the bottom all at once. "It seems that we have to work hard to kill geeks. I don''t know how much it will cost to recruit troops after the completion of the barracks..." when it comes to money, Tang Tian sighs helplessly. Bang Bang ~ ~! At this time, many people came to this side, they were attracted by the virtual shadow of the barracks building. Originally, after clearing this place, these people were wondering what Tang Tian was going to do. They always paid attention to it when they were working in the distance. They didn''t expect that Tang Tian would produce this miracle when he came. So these people were shocked. They didn''t calm down. They had to come here to pay attention to whatever he ordered or not. After coming to Tang Tian, these people are staring at the huge building in front of them. They are too surprised to speak. "Brother Tang, what is this? How did it come out? Zhao Daniu came to Tang Tian''s side, swallowed his mouth and asked. Tang Tian''s face was full of pride, and said: "Hey, this is the military camp I built. I''ll get rich later. Ah, bah, it''s the guarantee for me to settle down and survive in this last life.". "Although not very understand, but it seems very powerful," Zhao Daniu said foolishly. "Well, well, I can see that it''s not built yet. Let''s see it tomorrow. Now it''s dark. Let''s all go back, get some food and sleep, and continue to demolish other houses tomorrow," Tang Tian waved. Although he wanted to see the barracks built immediately, he had to wait 12 hours, itching like a cat. Tang Tian is in a good mood now. He thinks that he won''t let these villagers work overtime. He says with great generosity. After that, they are ready to go back and have a good sleep. When they wake up the next day, they should have built it. Anyway, the barracks is built here, and these people can''t destroy it. Tang Tian is also very relieved. I''m kidding. Tang Tian tries it, but he can''t touch it. How can he destroy it? "All right, all go back. Come back tomorrow. Forget it. Just remember to get up early and demolish the house tomorrow." Zhao Daniu originally wanted to drive all the villagers back, but seeing their curiosity, he immediately changed his words. "Oh, NND, I haven''t had a meal for a day. I''m starving to death." this is how Zhao Daniu muttered. He found that he had not had a meal after so long hard work. At this time, he especially missed his sister''s meal, so he quickened his pace and went back. When Tang Tian replied to the house, it was completely dark. Because there was no electricity, the whole Shijia village was in darkness, and there was no TV to watch and no computer to play games. Tang Tian had to eat a hasty meal, go into the house and lie in bed, ready to sleep. But when he thought about the establishment of the military camp tomorrow, where should he go when he recruited the army? There were too many things, He couldn''t sleep for a moment. Just when Tang Tian was in a daze, he found that the door of his room was quietly pushed open. Tang Tian suddenly woke up and thought that who was going to plot against him in the middle of the night, but Tang Tian quietly observed that this was not the case at all. I saw the side was pushed away. By the faint moonlight outside, I found that a small white figure came in. I stood at the door for a moment, and then resolutely came to Tang Tian who was lying on the bed. "Liu Xin? What is she doing here? Close to Tang genius found that this petite figure is actually Liu Qiang''s daughter Liu Xin, that lovely loli, Tang Tian thought in his heart. The weather in early autumn is not cold at night, so Tang Tian saw Liu Xin wearing only thin clothes. Liu Xin comes to Tang Tian''s bed and hesitates for a moment. At last, she seems to have made up her mind. She breathes quietly, then gently lifts Tang Tian''s quilt and resolutely turns in. After turning into the quilt, Liu Xin gently hugs Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian is not calm, nor is he quietly observing. Instead, he asks, "Liu Xin, why are you late? Why don''t you come to my room to sleep?"? Tang Tian suddenly began to speak, which made Liu Xin''s small body tremble. Then he hugged Tang Tian, who didn''t wear much clothes, and said in a trembling tone: "brother Tang, i... I''m here to sleep with you.". Because it''s not cold, it''s still a little hot. Tang Tian only wears a pair of underpants. Suddenly he is hugged by Liu Xin. Suddenly, a strange feeling rises in his heart, as if there is a fire burning in his body. Although Liu Xin is only 15 or 16 years old, she not only has a sweet face, but also has a good body development. Tang Tian feels very comfortable when she hugs her. A kind of evil psychology rises in Tang Tian''s heart. Considering that Liu Xin is still a little girl who doesn''t know anything, Tang tianqiang pushes away her strange idea and says, "who taught you to do this?"? Tang Tian pushes himself away. Liu Xin thinks that Tang Tian is disgusted with himself. She leaves in her heart and starts to be afraid. She cries and says, "don''t brother Tang like me?"? "You are so beautiful, how can I not like it.". "Then why don''t you..." after all, Liu Xin is just a little girl. I can''t say the following words. Tang Tian knew what she wanted to say, so he said, "you are still young, and you are just like my little sister. How can I do that to you?". "I''m not young. I can get married and have children at my age. Moreover, in our countryside, it''s not rare to get married at the age of 17 or 18. I''m 16," Liu Xin argued. Er... Tang Tian was choked by her words. He didn''t know what to say. There was a beautiful girl beside him. As Ren Jun picked it, he said that it was not true. But he couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart. First, he didn''t experience these things. Liu Xin, who was only 16 years old, thought about it. Is it too evil? Not entangled in this issue, Tang Tian asked her: "who taught you to do this? If you''re just afraid that I don''t care about you, you can rest assured that I promised your father would take good care of you. "No one taught me, I would like to, because... Because I found that I really want to like you, and brother Tang is a capable person. I also know that in this chaotic world, people like you will be surrounded by many women in the future, so I will strive for my own happiness.". Liu Xin said weakly. Suddenly Tang Tian was so embarrassed by her words that such a little girl had such a thought? Is it too precocious? But when I think about it, I don''t know anything at this age. When I was so old, I liked the person I used to be? Just now I think of how ridiculous it was at that time. So he said, "you just think too much. Go back to sleep.". Liu Xin did not agree to him, but asked: "brother Tang, let me be your girlfriend. My parents are gone. Now I think you are the only one I can rely on. If you don''t want me, I don''t know what to do.". Then Liu Xin choked. At the same time, Tang Tian sympathized with her, so he didn''t want to hurt her heart. He comfortingly put him in his arms and said, "OK, I promise. I''ll be your dependence in the future. OK, now go back to sleep.". Hearing Tang Tian''s reply, Liu Xin immediately burst into tears and smile, suddenly hugged Tang Tian and said happily: "now, I''m your girlfriend. Of course, I want to sleep with you. If... If you want to do something to me, I don''t object to it, but you must be gentle. I... I still...", she can''t say anything behind. Tang Tian immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t want to find trouble for himself. He had to hold her and said, "OK, OK, you''ll fall asleep, but don''t move.". In the dark, Liu Xin didn''t dare to move. At last, Tang Tian didn''t respond for a long time, so he said weakly, "brother Tang, don''t you like Xin''er? I know that I''m not as beautiful as Yueer''s sister, and I''m not as good as her, but I''m still young now, and I''ll grow up, and I''ll be pretty in the future. ". "Ha ha, well, go to sleep. Xin''er is a great beauty. Now she''s satisfied." I know how to compare them when I''m so young. I really don''t know what these girls think. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you do something? Anyway, there''s no legal system in the world... No, she''s still so small. It''s too much for her to do that... "Liu Xin didn''t speak, and Tang Tian suddenly began to tangle in his heart. After all, it''s impossible for anyone to calm down with a fragrant little beauty in his arms, right? All of a sudden, Tang Tian fell into the situation of being an animal or not as good as an animal Chapter 56 PS: my friends, one more name is needed to go to the home page. Help me a lot, recommend collection, help me to get to the home page ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tangled for most of the night, Tang Tian still didn''t make up his mind to do the beast''s business, and finally didn''t know how he fell asleep in a daze. When he woke up the next day, Tang Tian still had two big black circles under his eyes. This can be said to be true pain and happiness in the arms of a beautiful Lori, want to eat not to go down, conscience also can not pass to get Kan, although Tang Tian feel aggrieved, but this blame who? The next day, Tang Tian opened his eyes and looked at Liu Xin beside him. He looked at himself with big eyes, still watery. "Well, why, um... Did you sleep well last night"? Tang Tian is not fully awake. Looking at Tang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, Liu Xin was embarrassed. She turned red and said weakly: "nothing. I fell asleep last night and felt at ease,... HMM.. You didn''t sleep honestly and touched everywhere"! Boom! Liu Xin''s words were like a thunder in Tang Tian''s mind. He was completely awake. Did I do something about animals when I fell asleep? It can''t be true! "I didn''t do anything to you last night, did I?"? Tang Tian asked uncertainly. Liu Xin immediately blushed and said, "I can''t remember clearly. I just fell asleep and felt my hands touching me. Besides, can you take your hands away?"? At the end of the day, Liu Xin is almost buried in the quilt what? Get your hands off me! What happened? However, after Tang Tian''s reaction, he was immediately dumbfounded, because he didn''t know when, his hand stretched out from under Liu Xin''s clothes. "You, you still...", Liu Xin''s resistance, which is as low as that of mosquitoes and flies, is almost the same as moaning and groaning. "Er... Sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, that, or you sleep for a while, I went out." after that, Tang Tian quickly pulled out his hand, and chuckled. Don''t mention how embarrassed he was, so he was in a hurry to find clothes to wear, but he was reluctant Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t dare to look at himself, she hurriedly dressed and prepared to leave. The little girl thought Tang Tian was angry, so she said, "I don''t mean that. I mean I don''t mind." "No, that, you go to sleep first. I''m in a hurry. Well, that''s it. I''ll go first..." for fear that I''ll do something immoral, Tang Tian hurriedly left a sentence and ran away. "It''s really a big deal..." when he left, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. However, what Tang Tian didn''t find out is that Liu Xin''s eyes behind him are bent into crescent shape, and he said to himself: "it''s really a good man. He should not have made the wrong choice. Well, I secretly put his hand in his clothes, and he should not know? No matter what, there''s no way to get out of debt. Hee hee... " If Tang Tian heard what he said to himself, he didn''t know how he would feel. "Brother Tang, why are your eyes black? Didn''t you sleep well last night? Tang Tian just came to the dining room. Zhao Daniu, who was having breakfast, saw him and asked suspiciously. "No, no, I sleep very well. I just have insomnia. It''s OK," Tang Tian explained casually. How dare he tell the truth. At this time, Zhao Yueer came out from the kitchen with a bowl of vegetables and said to Tang Tian, "brother Tang, I didn''t see sister Liu Xin when I got up in the morning. Do you know where she went? Waiting for her to eat. "Have a meal, I also want to eat...", at this time, Liu Xin''s figure appeared at the door of Tang Tian''s room, a smile said. Watching Liu Xin appear at the door of Tang Tian''s room, Zhao yue''er is stunned and mumbles: "sister Xin''er, what do you do in brother Tang''s room early in the morning?" On one side, Zhao Daniu also looks strange. He looks at Tang Tian with his eyes and turns to look at Liu Xin "I slept with brother Tang last night, and he promised me to be his girlfriend," Liu Xin replied with a blush, as if she had done something shameful. God, I''m going to die! Tang Tian groaned in his heart, "you eat slowly, I''ll see how my barracks are built." leaving a word, Tang Tian ran away. "Hooligan, sister Xin''er is so small that she can''t let it go..." "Beast, if you do this, what about my sister Indistinctly, Tang Tian hears the voice of Zhao Yueer''s brother and sister from behind Tang Tian ran to the barracks in one breath, which was a little relieved. Facing their strange eyes, he felt that he couldn''t bear it, as if he was really a person inferior to animals. Put aside the embarrassment in the heart, Tang Tian seriously looked at the barracks in front of him. After one night, the barracks have been completely built. The barracks cut with blue stone is like a huge castle. It is more than 100 meters in length and width, 20 meters and 30 meters in height. The four corners of the barracks are archery towers higher than other parts. On all sides, there is a gate at least 10 meters high. The gate is black and solemn. Looking at the barracks in front of him, he felt as if the Terran barracks in the icebound throne had been magnified countless times and appeared in front of him. Similarly, the attribute data of the barracks also appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. "In the age of iron, the first level civilized military camp (up to level 3) can live with a maximum of 1000 people. The highest commander Tang Tian can consume the corresponding magic coins to recruit the following arms and be absolutely loyal to the highest Commander: 1, long sword soldier, level 5, strength 1810, physique 1510. Spirit 910, agility 1510, equipment, long sword, leather armour, consume one jin of rice every day, pay 5 magic coins per month, recruit 10 magic coins per person. 2. Long Spearman, level 6, strength 2010, physique 1810, spirit 1110, agility 1810, equipment, long spear, iron armor, consume one jin of rice every day, pay 7 magic coins per month, recruit 15 magic coins per person. 3, axe soldier, level 7, strength 2010, physique 1710, spirit 1110, agility 1510, equipment, axe, armor, consume one jin of rice every day, pay 7 magic coins per month, recruit 13 magic coins per person. 4, Archer, level 7, strength 2010, physique 1510. Spirit 1410, agility 2010, equipment, long bow, leather armor, consume one jin of rice every day, pay 6 magic coins per month, recruit 15 magic coins per person. 5, ten husband, level 10, strength 2510, physique 1810, spirit 1810, agility 2010, equipment, sword, armor, consume two Jin of rice every day, pay 20 magic coins per month, recruit 25 magic coins per person. Note: the shortage of daily food supply may lead to the defection of the army, and the shortage of monthly pay may lead to the defection of the army. The above is the information Tang Tian got after seeing the barracks and the types of troops he can recruit at present. "There are 5030 magic coins left. What army should I recruit?" Tang Tian thought to himself Chapter 57 More than 5000 magic coins are Tang Tian''s total assets at present. All the mutant animals and Zombies he killed in recent days have accumulated more than 15000. It''s like the barracks has spent 10000. That''s all he can use now. If you don''t think about it carefully, it seems that there are a lot of five thousand magic coins. You can recruit five hundred sword soldiers. But don''t forget, is there a monthly salary? After that, it''s at least half less. We can only recruit 250 long swordsmen. And don''t forget, they''re not recruited to look good there. They''re going to fight with zombies and mutants. There must be some damage on the way. After the damage, we have to add more soldiers, right? In this way, if one has to prepare one thousand magic coins for reserve, then Tang Tian has very little money to use. Think about it. It''s just about recruiting troops. It''s about building other things! It''s all money! "Money! TMD, no matter when you need money, "Tang Tian sighs powerlessly. "Damn it, you just don''t have to do it twice. You use all the money to recruit the army, and then pull it out to kill zombies, kill exotic animals, and then explode back." finally, Tang Tian said. "Recruit a hundred long swordsmen and ten ten men," Tang Tian said in his heart as he looked at the barracks in front of the closed door. "Recruit 100 swordsmen and ten ten captains, spend 1250 magic coins, confirm the recruitment"? Want to confirm the recruitment in mind, Tang Tian also got a hint. "Confirm," Tang Tian said with certainty. Click, click! Just after Tang Tian confirmed the recruitment, the gate of the barracks opposite him slowly opened. Looking inside from the open door, Tang Tian found that the space inside was huge, and it was not as gloomy as he thought, but very bright. Moreover, at this time, in the center of the barracks, a 10 meter round pattern was depicted in the middle, and Tang Tian could not understand some strange patterns and symbols on the pattern. However, before he had time to study the pattern, Tang Tian saw that the pattern suddenly lit up, and slowly rotated, and finally became more and more bright. Finally, after a dazzling light, a black hole was formed on the top of the pattern, and he didn''t know where to go. Just as Tang Tianmu was staring, a group of people wearing gray leather armor and holding a long knife came out of the cave. These people''s movements were uniform, and everyone''s face was with a serious expression. Finally, these people came out of the black hole, through the gate of the barracks, and came to Tang Tian. A hundred people, no more, no less, arranged in a neat square array of 100 people. One hundred people stepped on the ground with neat steps, shaking the ground. When they came to the place not far away from Tangtian and stood still, these people suddenly knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ll meet you. We are called by you and will follow you to the death.". Er... Tang Tian was stunned by the battle, but then he reacted and immediately said, "all of you are free. Then, you go to one side and wait a moment. I''ll call some more people.". "Here!" Boom, boom Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the 100 people cheered in unison, especially in this quiet morning, it was so abrupt. Then these people got up, divided into two parts from the middle, walked to both sides, stood there motionless, just like a statue. As soon as they were standing, a group of ten people came out of the hole in the center of the barracks. These people were wearing black armor and holding sharp swords. Tang Tian felt that these ten people were more fierce than the previous one hundred people in terms of eyes and expression. Ten people came to Tang Tian, lined up, then knelt on one knee and said, "I''m called by the Lord. We''ll follow him to the death and fight for him. "I think these ten people are the centurions, aren''t they? It should have been the long sword soldiers before, but it''s worth the money. It''s obvious that the ten centurions are much more powerful than those long sword soldiers, "Tang Tian thought in his heart. "You all get up, and then lead ten long sword soldiers, divided into ten teams, and wait for my order," Tang Tian ordered. "Here it is." The ten centurions agreed in unison, and then each went to assign the team. Tang Tian thought that they should lead the team and distribute them by themselves, but he didn''t have to worry about it at all. The ten centurions came to the teams on both sides. Then Tang Tian saw that the 100 long sword soldiers were automatically divided into ten ten teams, and they stood behind the ten centurions. Their movements were uniform, as if they had been rehearsing for a long time. "Hey, it''s not bad. I don''t have to worry about it, and it''s very powerful. It''s worth the money," Tang Tian said to himself. "There are more than 3700 magic coins left. What kind of arms will be summoned next? Archers are necessary, but not too many. Then long spearmen are also necessary as effective troops to attack and trap. Axe soldiers are also necessary. After all, the rest are summoned, and the team must be well matched.", Finally, Tang Tianxiang confirmed in his mind the arms and the number of people to be called next. "Summon fifty long spearmen, fifty axe soldiers, fifty archers and fifteen ten men," Tang Tian said in his heart. "Confirm call 50 spearmen, 50 axe soldiers, 50 archers, 15 centurions, spend 2525 magic coins, confirm call"? "Confirm," Tang Tian said. After Tang Tian confirmed, a group of soldiers came out of the cave in the middle of the camp. Fifty spearmen in white armour with sharp spears, fifty axe men in white armour with long axes, fifty archers in leather armour with long bows and quivers, and finally fifteen centurions in black armour with sharp swords. Tang Tian divided these teams into a small team of ten people in turn, which was under the management of fifteen centurions. With so many troops summoned at once, Tang Tian''s magic coins suddenly came to the bottom. After a while''s summoning, there were only about a thousand of the original five thousand and thirty magic coins, and even one month''s salary was not enough. However, Tang Tian is lucky that these people don''t have to pay them now. It should be a month later, which is enough time for Tang Tian to get as many magic coins as possible. "God, it turns out that the army is the most expensive thing. It''s only a team of hundreds of people. How much will it cost if there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops in the future"? Tang Tian thought powerlessly in his heart that he almost wanted to die when he thought about how much money the army would spend. However, he believed in the principle that there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and he would certainly get enough magic coins at that time. "Now, from left to right, the long sword soldiers are divided into one team to ten teams. The degrees of other arms are the same. Your name begins with arms. For example, I call the long sword soldiers a team, and the corresponding teams should know that fifty is calling you, OK?"? Looking at these people, Tang Tian said. On the one hand, it''s easy to manage, and on the other hand, it''s a lot more convenient when giving orders. "Here, but with the main public security platoon," said the team of more than 200 people. Just at this time, a small group of ten men, the nearest archer to Tang Tian, came to Tang Tian and said respectfully, "Lord, please give us enough Army food. We can also fill our stomachs and fight for him.". Well, I''m going to eat so soon, Tang Tian thought in his heart. However, Tang Tian knew the reason why the hungry soldiers couldn''t go to the battlefield. With a wave of his hand, he released tens of thousands of Jin of rice from the storage ring and piled it in front of these people. He said, "I''m confused. I''ve forgotten this. You can move the rice to cook.". "Thank you, my Lord." the centurion said a word of thanks, and then waved it away. Ten soldiers behind him came up to carry food. All the food was moved to the barracks. With curiosity, Tang Tiandao wants to see how they cook. But to Tang Tian''s surprise, after the rice was moved to the military camp, soon, these people came out with buckets of rice. Then the soldiers did not know where to take out the bowls one by one and went to get the rice in order. Then they ate them one by one, and there was no food£¨ Don''t ask me, I don''t know.) "Sure enough, we can''t speculate that the magic system is produced. Although it''s unscientific, the world of NIMA has become like this. What''s unscientific?", Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, when these people eat, they always have the other half on guard. When they finish eating, they change the other half to eat. This is obviously a well-trained way, and it doesn''t seem chaotic at all. There was such a big noise here that people in Shijia village had already been shocked. They all appeared in the distance and watched quietly. However, looking at so many strange soldiers with angry eyes, no one dared to come up. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. No, brother and sister Zhao Daniu and Liu Xin come to Tang Tian''s side. "Brother Tang, where did you get this? "It''s amazing," Zhao asked with admiration. "It''s called from the barracks. It''s OK after you change your post. By the way, don''t you want to take people to demolish other uninhabited houses? Why are you here? "Tang Tian asked. "Well, I''m just curious. I''m just curious. I''ll go now," he said, turning around and leaving. "God, brother, they are so powerful. Are they all your soldiers?"? Liu Xin came to Tang Tian''s side and held Tang Tian''s arm in her arms. She asked naively. Even the title of brother Tang became brother Tian after one night. Feeling the softness and comfort of his arm, Tang Tian thought of what happened in the morning. He felt embarrassed, especially under Zhao yue''er''s disdainful eyes, so he had to say, "yes, I summoned them all, and they all listen to me.". "Ha ha, I knew that brother Tian was the best." hearing Tang Tian''s affirmative answer, Liu Xin seemed to be more happy than Tang Tian. "Hum, no matter how fierce it is, it''s also a hooligan. Such a little girl won''t let it go," said Zhao Yueer with a cold face. I don''t know why. Tang Tian thinks that Zhao Yueer has a sour taste Chapter 58 Choking! Just when Tang Tian didn''t know how to answer Zhao Yuer''s words, a long knife was put on Zhao Yuer''s neck. "Be presumptuous, Lord. In fact, if you wait for a woman to be insulted by others, you will die for me," a ten year old man said, raising his long knife and cutting off Zhao Yueer''s head. Zhao yue''er was obviously frightened by the sudden appearance of the fierce man and was at a loss. "Stop it," Tang Tian immediately responded and yelled. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the centurion immediately stopped his action and said respectfully to Tang Tian: "Lord, this man insults you, and will kill him at the end of the day, in the name of Lord.". "No, she''s my good friend. It''s just a joke. It''s OK," Tang Tian explained immediately, but he didn''t expect these soldiers to be so loyal. "Yes, the end will know," the centurion pleaded guilty and immediately stepped down. At the same time, Tang Tian feels relieved and congratulates himself for stopping it in time. Otherwise, Zhao yue''er''s flower like body will be in a different place. Turning to the white faced Zhao yue''er, he said, "you''d better go back. I''ll take someone to Tianshui university to see what''s going on and whether we can save some students.". Then he said to Liu Xin, who was obviously frightened by his side: "you should go back with sister Yueer. I''ll go out and come back in the evening or afternoon.". "Well, I''ll go back with my sister Yueer first, and you''ll come back early too," Liu Xin agreed obediently, and then went to pull Zhao Yueer away. At this moment, all the soldiers have finished their meal, and they are all arranged in order, waiting for Tang Tian''s orders. "Long sword soldiers 123456, long spear soldiers 1233, axe soldiers 1233, bow and arrow soldiers 1233 listen to the order", Tang Tian yelled. Facing these serious soldiers, Tang Tian also showed the corresponding dignity. "In...", all the teams that were called answered in unison. "Come with me later" "Here..." "Seven or eight teams of the long swordsmen, four or five teams of the long spearmen and four or five teams of the bowmen are at your command." "In..." "You wait for the left behind barracks and guard them carefully. You can''t let anyone come to make trouble. Well, you can work in shifts for three hours, as long as you pay attention to no one to make trouble." "Here..." "In addition, the 90th unit of changdaobing and the 45th unit of Axemen are at my command. Go and help me to demolish the uninhabited houses. Put the stones together and pile them up. I will use them in the future." "Here..." At Tang Tian''s command, these people took action in small teams. Those who were ordered to go out with them stood up and waited for them to go out, while those who were left behind were scattered around. The general surrounded them and stared at them, as if they were going to jump on them as soon as there was wind and grass. In addition, those who were ordered to demolish the house left one after another. Anyway, when they saw the house without people, they demolished it with a bang Looking at the orderly appearance of these people, Tang Tian also relaxed and said to those who wanted to fight with him: "there are many dangers here. We should be ready to fight at any time.". "Here, we will follow the Lord to the death." "Set out", looking at these tiger wolf''s teacher in front of him, Tang Tian said with high spirits. The purpose of Tang Tian''s visit is to Tianshui University. First, he wants to see how the students are doing. Second, with these elite troops, he is no longer afraid of Zhang Hao and others. He wants to take that breath. After all, Tang Tian is still a very vengeful person. But this time he went, not only to find Zhang Hao''s trouble, more importantly, he wanted to see how his former classmates were. After all, Tang Tian''s life was very difficult in the past. All the students in his class helped him a lot, but also to see how his only friend Zou Jun was. But what makes Tang Tian uneasy is that after a few days, whether his classmates are still very safe and whether they have left school to go to other places. This time, he brought a large team of more than 100 people, and each of them seemed to be a very powerful army at level 5 or above, and he had already transferred to another post. In addition, he had a snow drinking knife in his hand, which could stimulate his sword spirit. Therefore, Tang Tian was not very afraid of the danger of the jungle, and it was not very difficult to go through the jungle. Along the way, Tang Tian can be described as full speed forward, and soon came to the place where he met the mutant carp last time. In fact, Tang Tian really hopes to meet mutated animals like mutated carp or mutated earthworm again. He wants to check the combat effectiveness of these troops. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he still has no bottom in his heart. "Attention, danger, protect the Lord...", Just as Tang Tian was thinking about how to make the combat effectiveness of these troops manifest, a long speared Centurion beside him suddenly cried out. Before Tang Tian could react, he was surrounded by the inner three layers and the outer three layers. In the middle, these troops showed their weapons and were on guard. "What''s the matter"? Tang Tian asked the centurion who had just spoken. "Tell the Lord, I felt the murderous spirit just now, but it disappeared again," the centurion said respectfully. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Just as his voice fell, a large group of mutant fish suddenly jumped out of the nearby river, including not only the mutant carp Tang Tian saw last time, but also other mutant animals. "Variant swordfish, level 5, with extremely sharp body edge and fast bounce speed. The sharp bone body can effectively penetrate the human body." "The mutant electric eel, level 6, not only has strong aggressiveness after evolution, but also its huge body doesn''t seem to be as slow as you think, and its attack has a strong paralyzing effect..." "Mutant carp..." At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the data of these mutated fish leaping out of the water quickly appeared in his mind. The two meter long mutated swordfish with sharp head and straight body is really like a sheath sword. The mutated electric eel is six meters long, as thick as a bucket, with smooth mucus all over its body, and electric light flickering on its head, There is also a variant carp with bone plates on both sides of the body and spines on the back of its fangs. Just when these mutant fish came out of the ground, the army Tang Tian summoned also made the corresponding battle formation. They scattered each other, but there was a hidden existence of mutual protection. In front of them, the soldiers with long spears in iron armour are carrying mutated fish, the soldiers with long swords are covering, the soldiers with axes are reinforcing, and the archers with long bows are covering the people in front. It seems that they have been trained a lot. These troops soon made such a battle array. This makes Tang Tian sigh that the army is the army, which is not comparable to those mobs. It also makes him feel that it is extremely right to choose the career of soldier. The battle formation is formed very quickly, and then these troops keep the formation and rush to the mutant fish that rush out of the water and come to the ground very quickly. These people are very fierce and often attack the weakness of the mutant fish, such as the eyes and the relatively soft abdomen. If they fail to hit the target, they quickly retreat or make corresponding evasion, and then other people are taking corresponding cover, Although the movements are not many and complicated, they are very effective, and there are almost no casualties. It''s a very easy thing for Tang Tian to see that several different arms join forces to kill these mutant fish of similar level. They can''t resist either the long spear or the long knife. Two big axe soldiers go up and kill one of them in a few moments. It''s much easier than Tang Tian to face these mutant fish alone. The sound of chopping and chopping, accompanied by the scream of the mutant fish before death. Tang Tian, unwilling to be lonely, took out the snow drink crazy sword and joined the battle group. He tried to inject his internal power into the long sword. Suddenly, the body of the sword excited the spirit of dozens of centimeters. With one stroke of the sword, he easily split the skin of the scales of the mutant fish, which was much easier than killing the mutant carp before. After testing his fighting power, Tang Tian finally gave up, because his level is much higher than these mutant fish, and he can''t get much experience after killing them. However, Tang Tian, who paid attention to the property panel at random, found a strange phenomenon, that is, his experience bar and its subtle increase, which surprised him incomparably. After careful observation, he found that the troops he summoned could gain experience after killing the mutant beast, which is about one percent of the total experience after killing the mutant beast. Tang Tian was very excited by this discovery. It was obvious that he was hanging up. If he had tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of troops in the future, he would slaughter the zombies of a city. Wouldn''t the upgrade be as fast as taking a rocket? Soon, the battle came to an end. All the dozens of mutated fish that jumped ashore were killed, but Tang Tian only paid a little for the injury, which made Tang Tian fully realize the combat effectiveness of these troops. After cleaning up the battlefield, Tang Tian found that these troops could explode things when they killed the mutant beasts. After killing these mutant beasts, he harvested more than ten gray treasure boxes, two imitation royal guards'' sabres, and more than 300 magic coins. All these things were handed over to Tang Tian, and Tang Tian took them away, After all, these troops were summoned to fight for themselves at their own expense. Of course, the materials obtained after the war belong to themselves. Tang Tian opened more than a dozen gray treasure boxes on the spot and got only two primary Sabre techniques and a few inferior protective clothing, which were useless to him. When he was ready to put them away, Tang Tian saw several long Sabre soldiers staring at the primary Sabre techniques in his hand, so Tang Tian moved in his heart and asked, "can you use the primary Sabre techniques and some inferior protective clothing?"? Chapter 59 Thank you very much. In addition, the update ticket of "man next door" is absolutely guaranteed. Thank you for your support ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Can you use the elementary knife technique and some inferior protective clothing?"? Tang Tian, holding two books of primary Sabre techniques and several pieces of inferior protective clothing, asked the summoned troops. Tang Tian''s words made these soldiers immediately give a meal, and then several long sword soldiers came to Tang Tian, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "my Lord is righteous, we will die, please give us the sword skill.". "Well, there are only two primary Sabre techniques and only a few protective clothing. You are the same. If you have one, you can give it to others later." at present, Tang Tian distributed both primary Sabre techniques and protective clothing to them. They got the sabre technique and protective clothing, but the protective clothing was worn in the leather armor. However, they didn''t learn the sabre technique as they did. Instead, they opened it page by page. Finally, everyone read one side of it, and the two primary Sabre techniques were finally collected by the two long sabre soldiers. Tang Tian''s heart moved, and he opened his eyes to the soldiers who had seen the sabre technique. "Long sword soldier, level 5, strength 1810, physique 1510. Spirit 910, agility 1510, equipment, long sword, leather armor, skill, basic skill, level 1 sword technique, proficiency 00100, with each increase of proficiency, the combat effectiveness will be increased by 1%, and the combat effectiveness will be doubled when the proficiency is full.". "Why? It turns out that these summoned troops can also learn skills, but the direction of learning is not the same. After reading the skills book, these soldiers have an extra skill of level one Sabre technique, and then they have an extra proficiency. "Seeing the attribute changes of these long Sabre soldiers, Tang Tian thought suspiciously. When these soldiers "learned" the first level sword technique, the two centurions came to Tang Tian''s side and said respectfully: "thank you, Lord. But the last general and others have another request. I hope the Lord will agree.". "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it. I''ll try my best to promise you what I can do." at present, Tang Tian is also very curious about what these people need. After all, these people are all "system" products. "Lord, will you allow me to collect the corpses of these monster fish and transport them back, so that the soldiers can also eat meat?" he said, looking at Tang Tian with a worried face. "Why? Do these soldiers need food, too? I thought rice was the only food. Besides, can the meat of these mutants be eaten, Then Tang Tian thought suspiciously, and then waved his hand and said: "yes, then the six teams of long sword soldiers will leave to collect the carcasses of monsters, ER and mutated fish, and transport them back to serve as food for everyone, but you should always pay attention to safety. There are mutated animals coming from all over the place, well, that''s what you call monsters.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, not only the centurions, but also everyone else''s eyes were bright. They couldn''t hide their inner joy. "Thank you, Lord. We will die for our sake." Now, these people quickly thank you. Tang Tian immediately understood that after all, these are also people, and what he wants to eat well is not. Previously, he only ate rice, which may be because he only gave them rice. "Well, the sixth team of changdaobing will stay, and the others will continue to set out with me." now Tang Tian waves his hand and takes the others to move on. After all, his goal today is to go to Tianshui University, and he doesn''t want to waste too much time here. After the battle of mutated fish, Tang Tian and his party seem more cautious. After all, no one knows when other mutated creatures will rush out from the hidden place. However, Tang Tian and his party have been to the place where the mutated black skin snake and the golden winged Eagle fight. They have not met any other mutated animals along the way, which makes Tang Tian very confused. According to the truth, there should be mutated earthworms and mutated mice on the road, but none of them. But I don''t understand that Tang Tian owes all this to his good luck. After all, if he encounters these things, even though he is not afraid now, it is also a troublesome thing. "In less than a day, the bodies of the two giant mutant animals were eaten up. How many mutant animals did this?" looking at the place where the two mutant animals died yesterday, Tang Tian thought that there were only two huge skeletons left at this time. "Next we are going to enter the jungle, we must cheer up, there are too many dangers hidden in the jungle, there is no need for us to try not to make a sound." over the two skeletons, Tang Tian and others came to the edge of the jungle and told the soldiers. "I understand," these people whispered. "Go, we enter the jungle, we must be careful of the surrounding plants, some plants are also very dangerous," Tang Tian once again asked, now the first to enter the jungle. After a few days, Tang Tian entered the jungle again. The first time he entered the jungle was the day after the end of the world. When he entered the jungle, he just felt that the jungle was like a primeval forest that no one had set foot in for many years. It was quiet and dangerous. But when Tang Tian entered the jungle again, he was shocked by the jungle in front of him. Because, after a few days, great changes have taken place in the jungle again, countless bowls of thick and thin vines are interwoven everywhere, and many plants that Tang Tian had never seen or heard of grow in them. Some trees are hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters tall, some leaves are as big as houses, some are needle like leaves, but these are not the most magical. The most amazing thing is the plants that can automatically light up. In the dark jungle, they are beautiful, just like the fairy tale world. "I''m fuckin '', I''m fuckin''... Have I come to avatar?"? In the jungle, Tang Tian was unable to make complaints about it. The sun blocking jungle is mysterious, quiet and beautiful. Isn''t this the model of avatar? When did the jungle evolve like this? How many days have it been? Two or three days? What would it look like if we had more time? World of Warcraft? Tang Tian didn''t dare to think about it. "No, after coming back from Tianshui university this time, we must recruit more troops, find a way to cut down the jungle and open up a way to the outside world, otherwise we will be trapped in the Shijia village," Tang Tian said after staying for a while. "Everyone be more careful, there are many dangers in the jungle, let''s go." at the moment, Tang tianphen asked and walked cautiously to the other end of the jungle. Because he walked last time, he still knew the general direction. Tang Tian also knows that in the jungle, the more beautiful it is, the more dangerous it is. He secretly tells others not to touch the surrounding plants as much as possible. "Lord, you''d better go in the middle. You''re so dangerous. If there''s any accident, I''ll wait for you to die," the two centurions nearby said anxiously to Tang Tian. Tang Tian thought for a while, nodded and said, "this is good." so he came to the crowd. It''s not that Tang Tian is afraid of death, but he doesn''t need to make fun of his own life. These soldiers can be called again when they die, but if he dies, there will be nothing left. With the gradual deepening of the party, the jungle became more and more quiet Chapter 60 Thank Ning Zhibo Huang for offering 100 RMB ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the quiet and gloomy jungle, it is beautiful and fascinating, but there are also countless dangers hidden. Tang Tian and his entourage walked very slowly inside, and they did not even dare to make a sound, for fear that they would disturb the powerful mutant beast hidden inside, And try to avoid the plants around. God knows what strange things these plants have evolved into. With the gradual deepening of the party more and more dare not be careless. However, what made Tang Tian''s eyes bright was that the 30 archers he brought into the jungle were like a dragon returning to the sea. They quickly integrated into the jungle, as if they were born to survive in the jungle. If it were not for Tang Tian, the person who called them, who had a mysterious connection with them, Tang Tian could hardly find their shadow. Sha Sha Sha~~~ "Stop! What sound? When he was more than 200 meters deep in the jungle, Tang Tian acutely found some slight noise, as if it was something rubbing on the ground. Tang Tian''s basic attributes are much higher than those of these soldiers, and his six senses are also much sharper. After hearing these slight noises, Tang Tian immediately gestured to everyone to stop. Tang Tian felt that his people seemed to be targeted by something, because the road was so calm that he didn''t encounter any danger. "A small team of archers, find a way to investigate," Tang Tian immediately ordered. We must understand the potential danger. Otherwise, we can''t even walk safely. We are afraid that a powerful mutant animal will suddenly come out from somewhere. When we know what it is, we are afraid of what is hidden in the dark. After getting Tang Tian''s order, the archers didn''t dare to answer. They just wanted to know, and then quickly disappeared in the jungle. Shua Shua ~ ~! HMM ~ ~! Tang Tian, who thought he would get the result soon, soon after a small team of archers went to investigate, heard the sound of dragging objects and a few grunts, and then there was no movement. "It''s troublesome. It''s obvious that the team who went to investigate has been killed, but what can make ten or so people disappear without any sound"? After hearing the voice, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Shua ~ ~! All of a sudden, a gray figure appeared on the side of Tang Tian and his party. At first, everyone thought it was a mutant beast that suddenly appeared. They all took out their weapons and prepared to attack, but after seeing it clearly, they were relieved. It turned out that a Archer had come back. Moreover, according to Tang Tian''s observation, these archers were full of fear. It was obvious that they had encountered something dangerous. Tang Tianzhao beckons him to come here. He has something to ask. "What did you find? What about the others? The archer came to Tang Tian. Tang Tian left and asked in a low voice. "Lord, it''s not good. It seems that we are in crisis. There is not a monster hundreds of meters around here, which is the mutant beast that the LORD said. It''s obvious that there is one that can threaten the existence of all the mutant beasts and scare them away, but we have broken into the territory of this thing by mistake. We..." "Well, well, I''m asking you where the others have gone. I''ll talk about it later. I''ve already found it." Tang Tian left and interrupted the archer''s long speech. Damn, he really has the potential to be a Tang monk, Tang Tian said in his heart. "Other people seem to be swept away by a sudden green vine. It happened so suddenly that I didn''t look carefully. I just vaguely saw a green vine suddenly turning out from the ground, then swept away other people, and soon dragged into the deep jungle." seeing that Tang Tian seemed unhappy, the archer immediately changed his words. "What is it? If so, it''s really troublesome. A few days later, I don''t know what it''s like? Tang Tian immediately thought that when he entered the jungle that day, he almost swept away Zhang Yu''s green vines. Thinking of this, Tang Tian made a quick decision and said, "everyone, get out of here, or we may have to explain here.". Whoosh, whoosh! Ah, ah, ah! Shua Shua ~ ~! However, Tang Tian''s words were obviously late, because at the beginning of his words, countless careless vines sprang out of the surrounding area. After these vines appeared, they immediately rolled up the soldiers ordered by Tang Tian. After they were rolled up, they were quickly carried to the depth of the jungle. This sudden situation made these soldiers confused. "Pay attention to help the people around you, once you are caught by the vines, cut off those vines!" In a hurry, Tang Tian took the lead in responding and immediately ordered. After getting Tang Tian''s order, these soldiers quickly responded. The long spearmen and archers quickly gathered inside, while the axe soldiers and the long sword soldiers quickly protected these people inside. Whenever they saw vines or cut with knives or axes. Pa Pa ~ ~! However, what made Tang Tian anxious was that the effect of chopping and chopping was not obvious. He could not cut these vines. On the contrary, he seemed to irritate these vines. Suddenly, more vines came from all directions. Shua ~ ~! A vine rolled up to Tang Tian. After he quickly dodged, Tang Tian immediately took out xueyin crazy knife. Seeing that these vines were not so easy to cut, he didn''t care so much. His internal power injected into the body of the knife, and one knife cut at the vine. With the sharpness of the blood drinking knife and the power of internal force, Tang Tian cut the vine with one knife, and the cut vine soon shrank back and disappeared in the forest. But to Tang Tian''s great surprise, the section of the vine that was cut off fell to the ground, as if there was life, and it twisted a few times before there was no movement. "Strange, these vines are not plants, but mutant animals"? In the heart surprised, Tang Tian immediately launched a real eye to look at the vines flying everywhere. "The special mutant animal mutant demon rattan is the extension of the mutant demon rattan, which can be more than 500 meters long. It is good at hiding in the jungle to capture its prey, and sending the captured prey to the real trunk of the mutant demon rattan. We must be careful of it in the jungle, because once it is trapped by it, it will be very difficult to escape, and it can only become its nourishment.". "Hiss! No wonder we haven''t met the mutant animals all the time. After half a day''s work, the area within a kilometer is full of mutant demon vines. Now it''s time to play. "Seeing the information about these vines, Tang Tian immediately figured out everything. "Go, get out of here, don''t entangle with these vines, how much can you escape, at least more than 500 meters away from here." after thinking about all this, Tang Tian left and said aloud. At this time, he didn''t care if the voice was too big to attract other mutant animals. The most important thing was to hold the army he managed to get. After getting Tang Tian''s order, these people covered the people around them and went out. However, from time to time, some people were swept away by the branch of the mutant demon vine. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian''s heart is dripping blood. It''s all his hard work to get the family background. In a short time, more than a dozen people have been swept away. Shua Shua ~ ~! At this time, a few of them were thinner than the mutant demon vines that appeared before, but the demon vines with spines on them shot at Tang Tian, and four or five green vines rolled to Tang Tian together. Where can let these vines to roll up, Tang Tian left to wave snow drink crazy knife to chop to these vines. Pa Pa ~ ~! But to Tang Tian''s dismay, Xue Yin''s mad knife and Dao Qi split on these vines, but they didn''t cut them. This change made Tang Tianxia''s consciousness stunned, because he didn''t see the difference between these vines and other vines. But in Tang Tian''s stupor, he was immediately rolled up by these vines. His whole body seemed to be wrapped into zongzi. He was so tied up that he couldn''t make any effort. Moreover, a centimeter long thorn on the vine also penetrated into Tang Tian''s body. Suddenly, Tang Tian felt that he was less and less energetic, his head began to feel dizzy, and his body was dragged to the depth of the jungle Chapter 61 "Lord! Don''t run away, everyone. Save the Lord quickly. If there is anything wrong with the Lord, we will die too. "After Tang Tian was swept away, these soldiers immediately became red eyed. So, regardless of Tang Tian''s order, he fled outside. Instead, he chased Tang Tian in the direction of being swept away. Under the disturbance of the morale of the army, more than a dozen people didn''t pay attention again. They were bound by the vines that suddenly appeared around them and dragged deep into the jungle. "Quick, quick to save the Lord", there is no time to save these people who were swept away, others have to chase the direction of Tang Tian''s disappearance. The body is bound, and countless spikes pierce into the body, Tang Tian feels that he has less and less strength all over, and accompanied by bursts of dizziness. He forced himself to cheer up, so that he would not fall into a coma. Tang Tian''s head turned quickly and tried to find a way to get rid of him. However, in a hurry, the more he thought about his head, the more dizzy he became. "No, we have to find a way to get rid of it. Otherwise, we will be entrusted to the main stem of the mutant demon vine and become its nourishment. But now we can''t get rid of it. What can we do?" Tang Tian thought anxiously. But then Tang Tian''s eyes brightened. "Yes, if it goes on like this, I''ll be pulled down the main stem of the mutant demon vine. In this way, I''ll just try to kill its main stem. After all, even if I break these branches, there are more branches. I can''t finish it at all. If I kill his main stem, I can not only escape, but also save other people who have been dragged away, Well, that''s it. After thinking of the solution, Tang Tian calmed down, and he was not so anxious. He just got up and didn''t let himself choose to be in a coma. He tried to figure out how to kill it when he got to the main stem of the mutant demon vine. "These demon vines are obviously plants. If they are plants, they must be afraid of fire. When they get to the trunk, I''ll get some gas tanks out of the ring, and then let the ghost assassin let out the gas, and let him get something to make some sparks. I don''t believe you can''t be killed"! Soon, Tang Tian thought of a way to kill the mutant demon rattan, that is to use the gas tank collected in the school canteen. All these things have been piled in the ring, which takes up space, not to mention it has not been put into use. Now, Tang Tian thought of the place to use them. The way came to think of it. Tang Tian soon communicated with the ghost assassin who had been hiding around him. Fortunately, as Tang Tian''s summoner, the ghost assassin could communicate directly in his heart without words. It was just that the ghost assassin could only accept Tang Tian''s orders unilaterally and could not give feedback, but even that was enough. And the good thing is that you can communicate without words, otherwise Tang Tian would not be able to speak at this time. When he thought of a solution, Tang Tian was not so anxious. He let the vine drag him to the depth of the jungle, and he was ready for what to do at that time. In a daze, Tang Tian doesn''t know how long it took. He suddenly feels that he has been hanged. Then he feels that the vine that binds him is loose. The persistence on the vine pulls away from his body, and Tang Tian''s body surface immediately flows out a lot of blood. With the massive loss of blood, Tang Tian feels weak and uncomfortable, but he still forces himself to keep his spirits up. Once he faints, he may never wake up again. When the vine was completely released, Tang Cai Cai could see the current situation clearly. His legs were tied down in the air, and not far away from him were also hanging dozens of soldiers who had been dragged away by the vines, but without exception, they all fell into a coma. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian was sure that these vines must have a strong anesthetic effect, probably because of his high spirit, so he didn''t fall into a coma. In addition, the place I am now in is a rare open place in the jungle. In the middle of the field, there is a green ball with a diameter of about five meters, half of which is buried in the ground and exposed in the air. On the bare part, countless vines with arm thick and thin grow. I don''t know how many of them grow. Anyway, they grow deep in the jungle. They don''t know where they go. They and the dizzy soldiers are hanging on the vines hanging from the surrounding trees. Moreover, according to Tang Tian''s observation, around the green ball, there are countless animal corpses, which are piled around the ball. What makes Tang Tian extremely scared is that all these animal corpses are in the shape of mummies, as if everything in his body has been sucked away. Whoosh! At this time, Tang Tian saw a brown vine coming out of the ground. It was much smaller than other green vines. It was about the same thickness as fast walking. After the vine came out of the ground, it went straight to a soldier who was hanging in the air. Then the top of the vine was like a sharp thorn, and it suddenly penetrated into the soldier''s body. Then Tang Tian was horrified to find that the soldier''s body was withering at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a few minutes, it turned into a bag of bones. Finally, the brown vine pulled away from the soldier''s body, and the green vine that bound him also released him, and fell from the air like that without any sound. "Hiss, special, what the hell is this, vampire"? Seeing this scene, Tang Tian took a cold breath, and then looked at the brown vine in a daze. "The root system of the special mutant animal, the mutant demon vine, is one of countless roots, which can penetrate into the body of animals and plants, absorb all water and nutrients, and provide nutrition for the main body. "Damn, it''s just a root system, but it''s terrible, isn''t it...", Seeing the information of the root system, Tang Tian cursed in his heart. At the same time, Tang Tian also had some doubts. According to the truth, this mutant demon vine should be a vine, but there is no other special vine around except a huge green ball in the middle. Is that the main body of the mutant demon vine? At present, in order to find out where the main body of the variation demon rattan is, and in order to eliminate it later, Tang Tian starts his real eyes to look around. However, to Tang Tian''s disappointment, all he sees are branches of the variation demon rattan, and he does not see the existence of the main body. Finally, Tang Tian looks at the huge ball in the middle. "The main body of mutated demon vine, a special mutated animal of level 12, is evolved from plants. It has primary wisdom. In dangerous situations, it can contract all the vines, shrink its body, and escape underground. It grows 1200 500 meter long vines and countless roots. The vines hunt for it, and the roots are used to absorb nutrients and provide the main body for evolution.". When the real eye looked at the ball, Tang Tian immediately got its information. "Especially, if you find out where your subject is, there will be a way to deal with you." at present, Tang Tian thought hard in his heart. However, it was at this time that Tang Tian found dozens of brown roots turning out of the ground again, stabbing the soldiers and himself who were hanging in the air. Besides, there were vines rolling back from time to time, on which hung soldiers and other animals who fainted. "You must do it right away, or these people will die," Tang Tian said in his heart. Then we start to communicate in secret, and the ghost assassin is ready to take action Chapter 62 Thanks for "Xiao Tian" reward 100 starting point coins... In addition, brothers, do me a favor, collect and recommend it. It''s going to be on the front page of the new book list. There''s still one short. I need your support ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One of the advantages of the storage ring is that Tang Tian found that he wanted to put something in. As long as he touched it with his hand, he could put it in when he thought about it. Of course, this is only limited to the living things and the scope of his space. It''s more convenient to take it out. After seeing something, he wants to let the whole thing appear, and it can only appear. That is to say, as long as it''s in the storage ring, even if Tang Tian wants to take half of the whole thing out, the other half can''t come out, so he has to be divided into two parts, The half you don''t want to take out has to stay in it. In fact, when he discovered this function, Tang Tian often thought, if only this thing could hold a living thing, in this way, he would rush to the mutant beast, receive it, and then release only half of its body. In this way, it would be convenient and simple to kill the mutant beast? But that''s impossible, because it''s limited to inanimate objects. But even so, now the function of the storage ring has come into use. Those are the gas tanks in Tang Tian''s storage ring. He just needs to take out the tank and leave the valves in the ring. In this way, as soon as the gas tank is taken out, the gas will naturally leak. Only the ghost assassin can take it and throw it on the main body of the mutant demon vine, and then try to get some Mars. "I don''t believe you can''t be blown up like this," Tang Tian said in his heart. Now the situation is urgent, Tang Tian thought of it and began to do it. As for how to get Mars, Tang Tian also had a way, that is, although he was suspended in the air, his hands can still be used, as long as he ignited the lighter and threw it. As he had ordered the ghost assassin in advance, Tang Tian immediately took out the gas tank from the ring. Without exception, when the gas tank came out, he would spray gas outside. Tang Tian thought of this possibility in advance, and he would hold his breath when he took it out to prevent gas poisoning. After the gas tank is taken out, the ghost assassin immediately appears at Tang Tian''s side. Holding the gas tank, he throws it at the main body of the mutant demon vine, and Tang Tian has a lighter ready in his hand. However, when the gas tank was only a few meters away from the mutant demon vine, it seemed to feel the danger. Suddenly, dozens of vines flew over, entangled the gas tank and threw it at Tang Tian. "Damn, I can''t let him throw it. It''s a little far away, but I think it''s enough to kill it"? Tang Tian thought to himself. Then, after burning the lighter, he threw it away. Besides, while throwing it out, he also took out the snow drinking crazy knife which was put into the storage ring when he was tied up, and used his strength and internal force to chop the vines around his legs. Puchi! It''s not the special vine that he tied up. Tang Tian immediately cut it off, and others began to fall to the ground. It''s only a few meters away from the ground, so he is not afraid of falling. Tang Tian crawled on the ground after landing. First, he avoided the vines rolled up to him again. Second, the flame of the lighter was close to the position of the gas tank. It was too late to find another shelter. As for those soldiers who were dropped in the air, Tang Tian had no choice but to hope that they would be killed or injured. Boom! Tang Tiangang just climbed, the lighter close to the gas tank leakage of gas, immediately triggered a violent explosion. He didn''t dare to look up, but Tang Tian only felt a fierce heat sweeping over his body, mixed with many broken vines and fragments of gas tank. Puchi! Tang Tian''s back was rubbed by a piece of gas tank debris, and he felt a burst of hot pain, but he also tried not to look up. How powerful is the explosion of a whole gas tank? Tang Tian didn''t know, but he knew that at least it would not be less powerful than a grenade. When the heat wave above his body began to dissipate, he dared to raise his head. Looking up, you can see that the main body of the mutant demon vine with a diameter of five meters in the middle was blown to pieces. The place where it was blown was dark and obviously burned, and a lot of vines were broken. These broken vines seemed to have life. They twisted a few times before there was no movement, just like the twitch before the death of creatures. Bang Bang ~ ~! At this time, Tang Tian found that many vines did not move, the vines hanging other soldiers were loose, and suddenly more than ten soldiers were dropped on the ground. But in spite of this, Tang Tian can''t be happy, because he saw that although the mutant demon vine was injured, it didn''t die at all. What surprised Tang Tian was that there was a lot of green liquid in the place where he was injured. Under the moistening of the green liquid, the injured part of the mutant demon vine began to wriggle and grow, recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and many new vines grew again, like the tentacles of an octopus growing out of the ball, Then it''s long and thick. However, Tang Tian found that with the growth of these vines and the restoration of the mutated demon vines, the volume of their main body became smaller, but only a little, which was still discovered by Tang Tian. But it''s obvious that the mutant demon vine just let Tang Tian watch the play. Just as it grew and recovered, countless vines came from all directions, trying to strangle Tang Tian. "What to do? I dare not throw the gas tank now. There are flames everywhere. I was killed without throwing it out"! Tang Tian''s head was running fast, but he didn''t think of a good way to get out of trouble or kill the mutant demon vines. Seeing the vines coming, he couldn''t escape. The situation was extremely critical. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian takes a quick look at his storage ring, hoping that something can help him avoid the disaster, but he finds that nothing can help him in the present predicament. "Am I going to die like this"? Tang Tian even began to want to give up. However, he inadvertently glanced at the attribute panel in his mind, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "Damn, if you fight, you''ll die if you don''t succeed. If you succeed, there are so many benefits that you can''t imagine." he said in his heart. Tang Tian didn''t care about the pain and weakness all over his body. He immediately stood up from the ground and rushed to the main body of the mutant demon vine. Xue Yin''s crazy Sabre is in his hand. Under the instillation of internal power, it forms a sharp Sabre spirit with a length of 20 seconds on the surface of the sabre, which has reached the level 5 basic Sabre technique. At this time, it shows incisively and vividly. Waving the long Sabre to protect the whole body, it cuts all the vines that are close to him. It can stop him from being entangled at least. Tang Tian''s distance from the mutant demon rattan is only ten meters. At his current speed, he can reach it in almost two or three seconds, but the distance is short, but it is very difficult. Not only did countless vines appear in all directions to block his pace, but countless roots also appeared underground to entangle him. At this time, Tang Tian was not in the mood to avoid these. Once the roots of these vines approached him, they were all split by him with a knife, but people quickly rushed to the main body of the changed demon vine. Ten meters away, Tang Tian walked for more than ten seconds to reach the place two meters away from the main body of the mutant demon vine. At last, he tried his best to split the vine and root system that blocked him. Then he sprinted to the main body of the mutant demon vine. Puchi The snow drink crazy knife stabbed into the main body of the variation demon vine without hesitation. Others grasped the handle with one hand and the root of a variation demon vine with the other. Tang Tian is going to use his last resort This one stroke Tang Tian is almost holding the idea of success or benevolence! Chapter 63 Thank you "GG $$OO" for 100 RMB ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Tame ~ ~" As soon as Tang Tian grasped the root of the mutant demon rattan, he immediately yelled. That''s right. Tang Tian''s idea is that since it''s impossible to escape, and he can''t kill the abnormal demon vine, he can just tame it and become his pet. When he was in a hurry to look at his own attribute panel, he saw this never used taming technique, and immediately thought of this method. Moreover, if the mutant demon rattan is tamed, it will bring great benefits. Now almost all the places with soil in the world have been covered by the jungle. If the mutant demon rattan becomes its own pet, once the level of the mutant demon rattan is high, will there be more things that can threaten itself in the jungle? Hundreds of vines rolled up, still you how powerful mutant beast, finally have to obediently become their own prey! But all this is just Tang Tian''s own take for granted, but in any case, this is the only way to solve the current dilemma. Just after Tang Tianda drank the word "tame", a black light appeared in the center of his eyebrows. At last, it turned into a black mysterious symbol and rushed into the main body of the mutant demon vine. "Failed to tame level 12 special mutant beast, failed to mutate demon vine..." after the tame skill was performed, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. "Tame..." Tang Tian managed so much at this time, and knew that the mutant demon vine would not be so easy to tame, so he immediately launched the second skill after a failure. When the symbol rushed into the main body of the variation demon vine, the ball of the main body of the variation demon vine began to shake violently, and countless vines rolled up to Tang Tian, which immediately tied Tang Tian, and began to pull Tang Tian out crazily in an attempt to keep Tang Tian away from his main body. But now is the most critical moment. Tang Tian, who is willing to be pulled away by the vine, simply gives up the hilt of xueyin crazy sword. He grabs the root of the mutant demon vine with both hands, and keeps close to the main body of the mutant demon vine, using the taming technique. "Failed to tame level 12 special mutation beast mutation demon vine..." "Tame..." Tang Tian holds fast to the root of the mutant demon rattan, even if his arm is pulled or even broken, he will not let go, because he knows what his fate will be once he is pulled away, and the taming skill will be used one by one. With the use of taming technique, Tang Tian feels his head more and more dizzy and turns black in front of his eyes, but he still doesn''t give up. With the application of taming technique, the black symbol enters the main body of the variation demon vine, and the main body of the variation demon vine shakes more and more violently away, as if it is going to rise from the ground. And all the vines seem to be alive, rolled to Tang Tian together, and finally Tang Tian is wrapped into a zongzi shape again, and crazily pulling Tang Tian, trying to separate him from the main body. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. Even if the arm is broken, Tang Tian''s hand is still clinging to the root of the mutated demon vine. "Tame..." Tang Tian''s eyes were red and he almost cried out crazily. "Failed to tame..." Maybe it''s because he can''t pull Tang Tian away from his main body, and the mutant demon vine also feels the danger. At last, all its branches leave Tang Tian in an instant. Tang Tian thought that he had tamed the mutant demon vine, and he was happy. But Tang Tian was not happy immediately. He thought that he found the ground shaking, and suddenly countless Brown roots burst out, stabbing himself like sharp arrows. "Tame, tame, tame... Tame me...". Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian was almost scared to death. He thought that he saw in person that a long sword soldier was sucked into a human stem in a few minutes, but now there are so many roots. It''s not a matter of minutes to suck himself up! So Tang Tian crazy use of tame, this is the only way he can solve the dilemma, as long as the mutation demon vine to tame, everything is easy to say. "Failure to tame...". The hint in the mind almost makes Tang Tian feel crazy. How can the 20% probability of Tema be so difficult! Puchi, Puchi, Puchi! Almost in the blink of an eye, countless Brown roots stabbed into Tang Tian''s body. Under the pain, Tang Tian felt that the roots that pierced into his body were sucking everything in his body as if they were straws. Tang Tian''s body almost shriveled quickly in a short time. Suddenly Tang Tian''s eyes were dark! "Am I going to die like this? You tame me...! ", At the end of Tang Tian''s consciousness, he almost exhausted all his strength and vitality and roared. Then he turned his head and fainted, and his breath became weaker and weaker. When Tang Tian finally cried out to tame, a black light turned out from his eyebrow again, and finally turned into a mysterious symbol, and finally turned into the main body of the variation demon vine. "Successful tame, Congratulations, tame level 12 special mutant animal, mutant demon vine, please check its attributes..." At this time, Tang Tian''s mind sounded a hint, but it is clear that he can not hear. Finally, Tang Tian tamed the mutant demon vine at the last moment, but at this time he was obviously in a deep coma. At the moment of Tang Tian''s successful taming, the root system of the mutant demon vine stopped absorbing his body, quickly pulled the root system away from Tang Tian''s body, and finally retracted to the ground. And the variation demon vine also stopped shaking, and the main body of the five meter diameter ball began to shrink, countless branches are retracting, and soon all the branches are completely retracted into the main body of the ball. Finally, the main body of the mutant demon vine shrinks and grows a green ball with a diameter of one meter, which appears in the big pit due to the reduction of the main body. After the variation demon vine completely turned into a green ball, a few arm thick roots came out under the ball, supporting the ball to the shriveled Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian''s whole body is dry and shriveled, just like an old man in his seventies and eighties. His hair is dull and yellow, and he has become skin and bones. Only his slightly undulating chest indicates that he is still alive. Variation demon vine came to Tang Tian''s side, green Yingying ball slanted to Tang Tian''s body rubbed a few times, as if in coquetry, but found that Tang Tian did not respond, the ball slanted, as if in curiosity. But Tang Tian has not seen any action, the ball seems to be anxious, a few short roots off the ball around Tang Tian. Finally, a green rattan stretched out from the ball, pried Tang Tian''s mouth open, and then the rattan retracted. The green ball suddenly split a hole, and a purple crystal clear slender rattan stretched out from the middle to Tang Tian''s mouth, and then a drop of green liquid dropped out from the top of the purple rattan, It flows into Tang Tian''s mouth. It''s just a few drops. The main body of the ball of the mutant demon vine was originally green, but because of a few drops of the green liquid, it became a lot dimmer. After taking back the purple rattan, the crack of the mutant demon rattan closed, and countless slender roots extended from the lower part of the rattan and plunged into the ground. Finally, the lower part of the rattan was completely buried in the ground. In the upper part, there are hundreds of thick and thin vines stretching out, which wrap Tang Tian into a ball and protect him inside Chapter 64 Shua, Shua, Shua~~ Shortly after Tang Tian was fed green liquid by the reduced Mutant demon vine and protected by the vine, many figures came out in the jungle beside the small open space. Take a closer look, it turned out that those troops recruited by Tang Tian finally arrived at this time. It turns out that after Tang Tian was swept away by the mutant demon vine, careful soldiers would not have to chase Tang Tian, who was dragged away. They were just blocked by countless demon vines along the way. Careful people reduced their speed in order to avoid the demon vine. But after Tang Tian tamed the demon vine, those vines were taken back, and there was no obstruction. In addition, there was no mutant beast in this generation, That''s why I came here quickly. At the end of the day, it took Tang Tian only a few minutes from being entrusted here to bombing the mutant demon vine with a gas tank until he finally tamed the demon vine. "Lord..." These people have arrived here, and they look around for Tang Tian, but there is no Tang Tian except for a round five meter pit in the middle. "Quick, look around, the Lord has not been killed, because we are not dead," these people said. I don''t know why, after these people are called out by Tang Tian, their lives are bound up with Tang Tian''s life. Once Tang Tian is killed, they will die. Only they know this, not even Tang Tian. At this time, they are all OK, so Tang Tian must be safe and sound. Once the soldiers discussed, they quickly looked for Tang Tian separately, but they ran around without any harvest. "Look, this is the arrival of the Lord. The Lord must be near here." a soldier found Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy knife on the side of the pit. He said happily after taking it up. This discovery is undoubtedly gratifying. It is more certain that Tang Tian is nearby. However, after searching for a while, no trace of Tang Tian is found, which makes us surprised. It''s not that these people didn''t see the mutant demon vine ball with a diameter of one meter in the middle and the cocoon like object woven by small vines on the side, but they couldn''t connect it with Tang Tian. After all, in the past, the vines of the mutant demon vine had arm thickness, but now those small vines are only finger thickness, which can''t be compared. Moreover, there are many strange things in the jungle, and the one meter diameter ball of the mutant demon vine hasn''t attracted their attention. "Don''t look for it, everyone. Where is the Lord..., um..." just at this moment, a soldier who had been dragged to hang in the air by the flat demon vine stood up wobbly. After the mutant demon vine was tamed by Tang Tian, the vine shrank back, and the soldiers who were hanging were also liberated. After falling on the ground, some of them were awakened. But because they were paralyzed by the neurotoxin of the mutant demon vine, they just saw what happened after Tang Tian tamed the demon vine, and they didn''t stand up for a moment to speak. "Where is the Lord..." When he heard that the soldier was weak, others immediately gathered around him. "That''s inside," the soldier said, pointing to the cocoon of the demon rattan. All of a sudden, other people also saw it, but they didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning? Let''s leave and save the Lord. "Then we''ll go around and split the rattan cocoon with a knife. "Slow, my Lord is injured. He is very weak. We should treat him in it. We can''t disturb him," the soldier said eagerly. He just saw some pictures vaguely. But Tang Tian is very weak. What if Tang Tian is hurt by splitting the rattan cocoon? In fact, these people didn''t find it. Just when someone suggested splitting the cocoon, the main body of the mutant demon rattan shook slightly, and then returned to calm "What can we do. All of a sudden, there was no way out. In the end, a man came up with an idea and said, "since the Lord is healing in it, we will protect it here. No one can be an adult.". His proposal got everyone''s approval. After all, I don''t know. So this is the only way for me. Suddenly, the soldiers firmly guard the variation demon rattan and the rattan cocoon wrapped in Tang Tian in the middle, and carefully observe every move around. In the rattan cocoon, Tang Tian''s body, which was full of holes and almost as dry as human beings, was fed with a few drops of green liquid by the mutant demon rattan, and his breath, which was gradually weak, began to stabilize. And with the mysterious green liquid absorbed by Tang Tian''s body, his body has undergone earth shaking changes. After bone absorption, cells quickly begin to divide and recombine, and the hematopoietic function is almost opened to the maximum. Blood is constantly produced from the bone marrow, which quickly fills the whole body. After the absorption of muscles, the body began to split and reorganize rapidly, and gradually became solid and full. It didn''t take long for the body to return to its original state, and the injury of the body was also completely improved. It is not long before he has recovered, no, even better than his original body. "Absorb the first-class life liquid, the body is fully recovered and improved, and the constitution is increased by 10.". When Tang Tian completely absorbed the green liquid, there was a hint in his mind, but he didn''t hear it when he was in a coma. I don''t know how long after that, Tang Tian opened his eyes in a daze. "Where am I?" Try to move for a while, but Tang Tian found that his body was wrapped by something, completely unable to move, said suspiciously. "Why? It''s like I''m taming the mutant demon vine, but haven''t I completely failed? Why didn''t I die? Is... "? Tang Tian thought of it with uncertainty. But without waiting for Tang Tian to solve his doubts, after he moved for a while, the vine around him slowly loosened, and finally completely shrank into the main body of the mutant demon vine, and Tang Tian was completely liberated. At the same time, the main body of the mutant demon vine also shrinks again, and finally becomes a fist sized green sphere, supported by a vine, which twines around Tang Tian''s body. The little ball is still rubbing against Tang Tian''s face, as if it''s flattering or coquetry. Er... What''s the situation? As soon as Tang Tiangang saw the sun again, this happened, which made him completely confused. "Special mutant beast, mutant demon vine, level 1, pet, owner Tang Tian. Now it''s in pet form and can run around with its owner. But please note that it can''t leave the ground for more than half a day. When it becomes a combat form, it must be above the ground with a diameter of one meter. Skill 1: vines twining level 1: 50 vines with a length of 50 meters grow from the main body, twining the enemy with paralysis effect. Talent effect, no time limit. Skill 2: rattan beetle level 1. It can form a set of rattan beetles with its owner, which has a good protective effect. It is an active skill and needs to be activated by the owner. Skill 3, medical level 1, consumes the life energy of the mutant demon vine to form the life liquid. After taking it, it can quickly recover the injury. The cooling time is one month. Skill 4: Level 1, you can stretch out the vine to detect danger. The distance is limited to the length of the vine. In desperation, Tang Tian had to launch a real eye to look at the green ball attached to his body, but got such information. Tang Tian was very happy when he got this information. He didn''t expect that he still tamed the mutant demon vine after he was in a coma, and it also had several practical skills. This is God''s help. "Since you used to be a mutant demon vine, you''ll be called a little demon in the future," Tang Tian said with a smile, looking at the small ball rubbing on his face. As if in response to Tang Tian, the mutant demon vine named Xiaoyao by Tang Tian rubbed against Tang Tian''s face more happily. After that, Tang Tian also saw the soldiers guarding him in the middle. After taking back his snow drinking crazy knife, Tang Tian learned about the situation. This time, the soldiers brought by themselves died only a few because they had tamed the devils. When everyone is almost recovered, Tang Tian and others are on the road again. Their goal is still Tianshui University. It''s still early now, and Tang Tian is in a coma for only half an hour. But the next road is much easier. With the detection function of the little demon, many troubles can be avoided all the way in the jungle PS: there''s another chrysanthemum on the list of new books today. Don''t listen to me when I''m happy and excited. I can''t do without everyone''s support. Thank you, stone Chapter 65 Thanks for "Xiao Tian" reward 200 starting coins... If we collect 1000 by 12 o''clock, we will have four chapters tomorrow. Do you support it? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Special, finally out of this damned jungle, if not for the small demon''s credit, don''t know how much loss and difficulty to suffer to get out, Hoo...", once again standing on the road to Tianshui University, Tang Tian looked at the shoulder to take back a chopsticks thick and thin vine changed demon vine, sighed. After Tang Tian woke up, he found out the whole story, and then organized his hands to go out into the jungle. Thanks to the exploration skill of the mutant demon vine, he avoided some mutant animals hidden in the jungle, so he came out safely. The little demon, that is, the mutant demon vine, is only one level now, and the vine that can stretch out is only 50 meters long and only thick with chopsticks. However, Tang Tian and his party carefully avoided the dangerous mutant beast within 50 meters, so they came out safely. "Let''s go to Tianshui University! After a few days'' absence, the road is almost covered by these plants. Fortunately, the asphalt road and the broken cars can vaguely see that it was originally the same road. "Looking at the branches growing out of the dense jungle on both sides and the wide road almost covered by the old vine, Tang Tian said with emotion. Then with a wave of his hand, nearly 200 people started to move towards Tianshui University. PA La ~ ~! Roar! "Be careful, protect the Lord, there are demons.". Tang Tian and others have just come to the road, but they haven''t gone far. From a broken car on the road, a zombie breaks the glass and pours at them. The zombie is so fast that it almost pours in front of Tang Tian and others. Feeling the danger, Tang Tian was quickly protected in the crowd. "Level 8 mutant Zombie Hunter? Damn, when did zombies evolve so fast and let people live! Soon saw the information of this zombie, Tang Tian said with a look of horror. "Spread out, I''ll meet him. I haven''t killed zombies since I changed my job." then Tang Tian excitedly pushed away the crowd and rushed to the bloody hunter with a knife. Today, Tang Tian''s level 13 attributes are no less powerful or faster than the mutant Zombie Hunter. The figure almost turned into a shadow, and Tang Tian soon approached the hunter. PA ~ ~! With a wave of the long knife in his hand, he blocked the hunter''s long claws. Then, taking advantage of this moment, he turned sideways and swung the long knife. Puchi ~ ~, suddenly, the hunter''s head was chopped by Tang Tian, and the hunter without his head also took two steps and fell to the ground. "It''s not challenging. The zombie of level 8 is not my enemy at all," Tang Tianza said complacently, putting away more than ten magic coins from the hunter''s zombie. "Lord, be careful..." Hoo... Bang Just when Tang Tian was at ease, the soldier next to him suddenly reminded him. Then Tang Tian turned around and saw that a fireball the size of a basketball came to him with a burning wave. However, the fireball hit a soldier in front of him. The soldier wanted to split the fireball with his long knife, but the fireball was too fierce. The soldier not only didn''t split the fireball, but was blown away by the fireball. He flew out a few meters and lay on the ground, his chest was black, but because he was wearing leather armor, It''s just that a piece of skin armor has been broken, but it''s not a big problem for people. Along with the traces of smoke emitted by the fireball in the air, Tang Tian quickly locked a zombie standing on the roof, which was no different from other zombies, but to Tang Tian''s surprise, the mouth of the zombie was still burning. "Level 10 mutant zombies, fireblowers, fragile body, quick action, especially to be careful of the fireball from its mouth, if accidentally hit by the fireball, be careful to be burned into coke"! Looking at the zombie, Tang Tian soon got the information of the zombie. "Well, if the hunter is the assassin in the zombie, the fire thrower should be the fire magician in the zombie, right? When did zombies evolve so much? Tang Tian frowns hard to think of. "Still spitting fire, from killing you..." when Tang Tian was thinking, he saw the zombie open his mouth again, and a fire began to form in his mouth. He scolded and immediately took out the Sirius bow and an ordinary blood mosquito arrow. With a bow and arrow, the Sirius bow is suddenly pulled into a full moon by Tang Tian. Boom! With the sound of the bow string, the blood mosquito arrow turned into a shadow and nailed to the head of the zombie who was standing on the roof of the car and was ready to blow fire. After the fire thrower fell down, the fireball burst out in his mouth on the spot. With a bang, his body was smashed on the spot. "Hey, with the promotion of the level, even the six senses have become so sharp. It''s almost catching up with a hundred hits, but it''s a pity that my magic coin doesn''t know where it''s blown up." looking at the flamethrower who was shot to death by himself, Tang Tian said with pride, but he thought of the fireball explosion in the flamethrower''s mouth, I don''t know where the more than ten magic coins have been blown up. I feel very sorry. Then Tang Tian put away the Sirius bow and replaced it with xueyin crazy knife. With a wave of his hand, he said, "everyone, please move forward carefully. I don''t know how many zombies are hidden in the dark.". Then the group of talents went to Tianshui university again. "Strange, last time I walked this road, I almost cleaned up all the zombies along the way. Where did so many zombies come out?" Once again killed a car after suddenly ran out of the zombie, Tang Tian doubt said. Roar, roar! At this time, more than ten ordinary zombies of grade seven or eight came in front of us again. With a wave of his hand, Tang Tian said, "give me the first team, the second team and the first team of axe soldiers, and kill them.". These zombies, whose rank is much lower than Tang Tian''s, can''t give him much experience, and it''s easy to kill them. Tang Tian doesn''t do anything at all, but leaves them to the soldiers to deal with. He can only harvest the spoils after the war. "Yes, Lord...". Get Tang Tian''s order, several groups of soldiers immediately rushed to the group of more than ten ordinary zombies with weapons. These soldiers all have sharp weapons and standard equipment, which can be compared with these ordinary zombies. With the excellent cooperation of these soldiers, a group of more than ten zombies were wiped out soon, while Tang Tian''s soldiers suffered little loss. More than ten zombies contributed more than 100 magic coins to Tang Tian, but there was nothing else. Tang Tian put it away, turned his lips, waved his hand, and the group moved forward again. With Tianshui University getting closer and closer, Tang Tian found more and more zombies along the way. At first, only a few or more zombies appeared, but at last, a group of zombies appeared. However, Tang Tian and others were excellent soldiers. With the cooperation of each other, they still chopped all these zombies. However, one or two mutant zombies occasionally appear among these zombies, which needs Tang Tian to solve. Even so, it is still within the tolerance of Tang Tian and others. "Well? The uniform of Tianshui university? Are all these students from the school "? Tang Tian squats down and looks at the clothes on a dead corpse. He thinks of it silently. "The total number of teachers and students in Tianshui university is at least 70000. If all of them are zombies, what will the school look like now? Go, go... ". Thinking of this, Tang Tian began to feel anxious. It''s not that he was worried about how the people in the school were. He just wanted to see what the whole campus is like now. By the way, he was also worried about Zou Jun, the only one he could be regarded as a friend. Puchi! In front of the gate of Tianshui University, Tang Tian cut off the head of the last one of more than ten zombies with a knife, then looked at the gate of Tianshui University and said: "I, Tang Tian, have come back...". Chapter 66 "Tianshui University, I come back to Tang Tian"! Facing the gate of Tianshui University, Tang Tian said to himself that he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart at this time. He was forced to leave when he left. But now, the idea at that time was really ridiculous. He thought that he could make a great deal in this chaotic and strange world with his own little advantage, but what he didn''t expect was that he had to leave, Their little advantage is surpassed by others in an instant! "This time, I must let those people know that Tang Tian is not a soft persimmon," Tang said fiercely. Then, with a wave of his hand, he walked into Tianshui university with his own army. Although Tang Tian only brought a team of less than 200 people, the lowest of these people were above level 5, and they were well equipped and skillful, Tang Tian is confident that there will be no human group except zombies in this Tianshui University. "Xiaoyao, find out any danger within 500 meters.". Tang Tian orders to the variation demon vine on his shoulder. At Tang Tian''s command, the mutant demon vine looks like a small body, and immediately grows dozens of chopsticks thick and thin vines, twisting and stretching in all directions. After a while, the mutant demon vine took back the extended vine, but left a single one. "Come this way", Tang Tian immediately took people to the direction of the only vine that the mutant demon vine didn''t take back. This is also when Tang Tian is passing through the jungle, the mutant demon vine will leave the vine there if he finds out which direction is not dangerous. Tang Tian just needs to follow the vine to avoid countless troubles. Entering the campus, Tang Tian found that the campus changed a lot when he left. Everywhere are big trees blocking the sky, dense and deep grass, thick and thin rattan around the bowl, most of the buildings are dilapidated, just like the ancient ruins in the primitive forest. "Xiaoyao, check that direction, we''re going there"! Tang Tian pointed to the direction of the canteen he left and said. After all, when Tang Tian left, there were the most people in the canteen. Tang Tian had to go there first, and then he would consider other places. "I hope that a few days later, there are still people living there, but I think even if they are all alive, the food will be eaten up long ago. After all, there are at least two or three hundred of them.". Side to the direction of the canteen carefully forward, Tang Tian side in the heart silently thought. At this time, in the dining hall where Tang Tian left, on the third floor "Brother, what shall we do? It''s all finished, and it''s so dangerous outside. Are we stuck here? At this time, Zhang Ling did not have the calm when Tang Tian left, but was full of anxiety and uneasiness to ask Zhang Hao, who was still calm around him. Zhang Hao sighed deeply and said: "the only way is to rush out of the campus with all the people. If we have the chance to return to the city, it will be easy. After all, with the identity of father, we will get a good treatment when we go back.". Zhang Hao did not know that the whole city of Tianshui had been reduced to a paradise of mutant animals and zombies, and they were still hoping to live as a young master after they went back. "But who else is willing to take risks? The day before yesterday, more than 100 of us went out and retreated before 100 meters, but less than 50 people came back. Yesterday, another 150 people went out and retreated after 200 meters, but less than 50 people came back. Who dares to go out and take risks? Zhang Ling almost said with despair. "Little brother, this is the only way. If we don''t go out again, I''m afraid everyone will be trapped here in two days," Zhang Hao said with a sigh, and then turned to look at the whole situation on the third floor. On the third floor of the dining hall, the passageways on both sides have been completely sealed to prevent zombies or mutant animals from running up. The third floor is not big, but there are at least five or six hundred people, most of them are students, and there are a few teachers. Most of them have all kinds of weapons, knives, sticks, swords and so on. However, the exception of May Day is that these people are full of confusion, and their eyes are full of despair. They don''t have the look they should have. Everyone is listless, leaning against the wall or sitting on the ground, as if they haven''t eaten for many days. "Brother, are you sure we can get out of the school by these people?" Zhang Ling said bitterly. Hearing Zhang Ling''s words, Zhang Hao flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "it''s necessary to sacrifice these people for our own safety. What can these people do? In addition to eating, the people who came to us at the beginning could eat a month''s food. With the arrival of these people, they would be eaten clean in a few days. Instead of this, we should let them be cannon fodder and get a way for us. ". "Well, what elder brother said is that for our safety, these people will die when they die, but we still have to discuss how to organize these people to open the way for us. By the way, elder brother, what level are you now? After I came back yesterday, I was already at level 10. I received a strange job transfer task. I was asked to find a job transfer scroll and kill an elite mutant beast at level 15 alone. It''s not a joke. I can''t even deal with the ordinary mutant beast at level 10. How can I kill the elite at level 15? I don''t know whether there is a God or not. Is he willing to let me die? "Zhang Ling complained fiercely. Hearing Zhang Ling''s words, Zhang Hao flashed an imperceptible complacency on his face and said: "I have reached level 15, and I also received such a task when I reached level 10 the day before yesterday. However, it is possible for me to kill an elite mutant beast of level 15, but I don''t know where to look for it.". Hearing Zhang Hao''s words, Zhang Ling''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly, "brother, do you have such a high assurance? Can you tell me a little bit. Zhang Hao picked up the 2.5-meter-long straight back broadsword in his hand and said with pride, "what can''t be said? This broadsword in my hand is an imitation of Claude''s broadsword in my final fantasy. It''s a rare and good broadsword. It''s easy to split the mutant animal''s body, and my skill has reached level 4. That''s what I rely on.". Of course, Zhang Ling would not believe what Zhang Hao said. If only in this way, we are sure to kill the elite mutant beast of level 15, then it''s too worthless to be an elite mutant beast of level 15. Zhang Ling instinctively felt that Zhang Hao didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t do more entanglement on this issue, so he whispered: "big brother, Let''s discuss how to make these people willing to die for us first. At the moment, Zhang Hao also lowered his voice and said, "well, this matter needs to be considered. We might as well..." Don''t open the house. The two brothers are muttering about their intrigues. At this time, in a corner, Shen Yun, once the University flower of Tianshui University, is a face of embarrassment curled up here. Her face has already lost the charm of the past. Looking at those around her who have lost their looks but are looking at her here, her eyes show a strong desire, and she is afraid. "If I had left with Tang Tian at the beginning, it would not have become what it is now? Originally thought that Zhang Hao is a good man, but did not expect that it is such a person... ", Shen Yun thought of self mockery in her heart, but although the world has changed, she still does not regret selling medicine. Sister Shen Yun, I''m so hungry. Is there anything to eat? At this time, the baby face curled up beside Shen Yun is called Bingbing, and the girl asks Shen Yun pitifully. Hear her words, Shen Yun a face of bitterness, originally beautiful voice at this time hoarse said: "Bingbing good, now there is no food, you sleep first, wake up may have food.". Hearing Shen Yun''s words, the baby faced beauty named Bingbing immediately sobbed and said, "sister Shen Yun, what should we do? Liu Xi and Liu Bai have already been unable to bear the defilement of those people and committed suicide, but Zhang Mei, the slut, ran to have an affair with Zhang Ling. It''s all right. What should we do now? Do you want to learn from Zhang Mei, too. "Bingbing, it''s OK. We don''t have to do that. Even if we die, we don''t go to beg for mercy from their two brothers," Shen Yun comforted. "But I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten for a day, but Zhang Mei and Zhang Ling have something to eat." Bingbing said pitifully. Listening to Bingbing''s words, Shen Yun doesn''t speak any more. Remembering the experience of these days, she is just like in a dream. On that day, when Tang Tian was there, at least he would not force these people to do anything, but Zhang Hao came and forced Tang Tian away. Finally, Zhang Hao took all the people here for his own hands. Originally, Shen Yun thought Zhang Hao was a good man and had a great liking for him. But that night, Zhang Hao went to Shen Yun''s room and asked Shen Yun to sleep with him. Shen Yun was a reserved person. Although he had a good liking for Zhang Hao, he would not let Zhang Hao succeed so easily, so he died. In this way, Zhang Hao doesn''t force Shen Yun any more, but he tries to make Shen Yun''s life difficult. He doesn''t let Shen Yun take part in the battle to strengthen himself. He only gives her food that she can''t eat every day. The purpose is to make Shen Yun obedient. Fortunately, Zhang Hao covets Shen Yun''s beauty and orders no one to touch her. She has just kept her innocence in the past few days. However, Bingbing has a baby face, which is very popular. Zhang Ling also covets Shen Yun. In her struggle, she also gets the same treatment as Shen Yun. Shen Yun has seen a lot of ugly pictures these days. Some pretty girls have been insulted, and even many of them have their faces turned into X-rays. The helpless and desperate color makes Shen Yun afraid. He is afraid that the next moment will be his own. In recent days, some students or teachers have fled to the canteen in droves, but all of them have been recruited by Zhang Hao. If they dare not, they will be killed directly. There are at least hundreds of people who died in Zhang Hao''s hands these days. They just regard life as grass. Zhang Hao''s hands are covered with blood. At first, thousands of people fled to the canteen, and the food was quickly eaten up. But Zhang Hao took people to look for food again and again or to escape from the terrible campus. But every time he went out, he came back soon, and the number of people who came back was at least half. Up to now, more than 1000 people have gone out several times and become 500 or 600 people, Others either died outside or in the hands of Zhang Hao. "Even if I die, I will not let people like you get my body"! Gently cuddle around the weak ice, Shen Yun in the heart hard to think. However, Shen Yun just saw other people''s bad, but did not expect that the world has changed, the jungle has become, if Zhang Hao does not do that, then others will threaten him. It''s a great gift that Zhang Hao didn''t use it strongly, but she didn''t want to understand it. Perhaps too beautiful women only care about their appearance and self-esteem, they are blinded by the hatred in their hearts. Her mentality or character is extremely not suitable for living in this world. Either she is attached to a strong man, or she wants to be strong. However, she has lost her hope of becoming strong. The only possibility is to be attached to a strong man and be a canary or a vase Chapter 67 Just when Shen Yun is thinking about her mind, she doesn''t find a tall boy who is not far away from her. He looks at her with desire, and as time goes by, the boy''s breathing becomes heavier and heavier. "Damn, it''s all death anyway. It''s good to play the so-called first school flower of our school before death.". All of a sudden, the boy stood up and said, forgetting Zhang Hao''s warning, and then rushed to Shen Yun. He would rather die than be a romantic ghost. Caught off guard, Shen Yun is thrown to the ground, and then she reacts. "What are you doing? Let me go... "After reaction, Shen Yun violently resists. However, she is a weak girl, and she hasn''t had a full meal for several days. How can she resist the boy''s rude behavior? Just listen to a few tears, his clothes have been completely torn, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. This boy''s behavior, looking at other people''s eyes, some eyes flicker, as if also want to rush up, some are holding the idea of watching a good play while watching, some are completely unresponsive, as if such things have been common. Pop~~ A loud slap on Shen Yun''s beautiful face made her face swell. "You smelly bitch, when is the time now to pretend to be pure with me and make me happy before I die?" the boy said, tearing Shen Yun''s clothes madly. "Please, don''t do this, please, let me go." unable to resist, Shen Yun had to beg. "Ha ha, let you go. I don''t know if I can survive today. Who will let me go? You just let me enjoy it, "the boy said, but he reached for Shen Yun''s last fig leaf, milk and mask At the thought of the figure who had always been high above me, this beautiful body would be pressed by himself. The boy almost trembled with excitement. If she was a beautiful woman like Shen Yun, let alone touch her, she would feel ashamed to see more. "You scum, get out of my way, don''t bully sister Shen Yun." the girl beside Shen Yun, Bingbing, also responds, pushing the rude boy with her little leave. Pop~~ The boy slapped Bingbing to one side and scolded: "you little bitch, get out of my way. When I finish enjoying our beautiful school flowers, it''s your turn next.". The quarrel here soon shocked the two brothers Zhang Hao who were originally discussing how to use these people. Zhang Hao looks at this boy tearing Shen Yun''s clothes, and is about to succeed. Subconsciously, he shouts that it''s not good, but he strides here. "That who, you give me stop..." Seeing that Shen Yun, who is not willing to be strong, is about to be raped by this boy, Zhang Hao roars. "I''ll kill you..." when Zhang Ling saw that the girl Bingbing was slapped by the boy, he was so angry. He had already ordered the girl to enjoy it later. He just didn''t let her eat, but he didn''t beat her. How could he not be angry when he saw such a picture. He immediately took out his sword and ran to the corner as fast as he could. The boy, who was in the process of violence, trembled when he heard the angry shouts of the two brothers, but then he thought that he must have no good results, and a crazy flame lit up in his eyes. "Ha ha, even if I die, it''s worth dying." under the boy''s crazy laughter, his hand quickly extended to Shen Yun''s two groups. PA ~ ~! But at this time, by this boy a slap to the side of the beautiful girl Bingbing don''t know where to find a stick, a hard stick to knock on his head. His action subconsciously a Leng, immediately felt the face, a hot liquid flow down, hand touch, all blood! But then reaction, think of the two brothers will soon arrive, also did not take care of one side because he knocked a stick and silly stand there ice, but face crazy again to Shen Yun. Whew! Wheezing, choking However, at this time, a huge knife flew over and split the boy''s body in two. After the boy was killed by the big knife, it was thrust into one side of the wall. It turned out that Zhang Hao saw that he was not strong enough to stop the boy''s evil hand. He didn''t want the body of the woman he hadn''t played with to be touched by others, so he threw his big knife. Zhang Hao''s level has been as high as level 15, and his strength and accuracy have far exceeded ordinary people. This knife not only accurately killed the boy, but also didn''t hurt Shen Yun. Er ~! The boy split into two, scream did not have time to send out unwilling to die, to die did not really climb the two peaks of life! Zhang Hao quickly came to Shen Yun. First he pulled his knife off the wall, then he took off his clothes and threw them to Shen Yun. He said coldly, "put them on quickly. I don''t want my private property to be seen by others.". Although Shen Yun is extremely aggrieved, afraid and angry that Zhang Hao regards himself as his private property, in order not to go away, she still puts Zhang Hao''s clothes on her body to avoid the leakage of spring light. Seeing that Shen Yun had dressed but didn''t look at himself, Zhang Hao turned around and said to other people: "I once again declare that Shen Yun is mine. If anyone dares to make her decision, I will kill him. This person is an example"! For Zhang Hao''s words, no one dares to have half a complaint, even if there is also deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, no one dares to look into Zhang Hao''s eyes. "Damn, dare to touch the girl I like, I won''t let you live when you die.". At this time, Zhang Ling also came here, looking at the body on the ground was cut in half by a knife, Zhang Ling said fiercely, and then used the long sword in his hand to chop the dead boy. A few minutes later, the boy''s body was almost cut into meat sauce by Zhang Ling. He felt relieved, but Zhang Hao was looking at the lack of organization. After Zhang Ling felt relieved, he casually shook the flesh and blood on the sword, pointed to a few people who looked at it and said, "you, you come here, clean up here, throw this dog piece out of the window for me as a zombie and a mutant beast. Damn, you dare to move the girl I like.". When he finished, he took a look at Bing Bing, who was white because of fear, and found that his lovely face was swollen at the same time. He felt bored and walked away. After Zhang Ling and his two brothers left, they came to one side with brooms and other tools to clean up the mess carefully. Looking at those people who are watching all this but are silent in their eyes, Shen Yun feels that they are all in despair. How can these people be so indifferent? So blind? "If I left with Tang Tian that day, it would not be like this. I don''t know what happened to him now..."? Shen Yun regretted it in her heart. Roar, roar! At this time, below the second floor of the dining hall, I thought of the fierce roar of the zombie. "What''s the matter? We didn''t go down to the second floor. What alerted the zombies below? "Do the zombies below know that we are on top and are about to rush up?"? "Get ready to fight..." After hearing the roar of the zombies downstairs, all the people on the third floor began to get confused, all armed and alert to the direction of the corridor entrance. But after a while, there was no zombie rushing up as expected, and even the impact on the second floor did not happen, which made everyone begin to wonder. "Look, some people come in from the jungle. They are so strange. They are all wearing armor and carrying weapons, just like the ancient army.". Just then, a man close to the window suddenly called out. "Where? There''s someone coming. Is it the army who came to save us? "Ha ha, we are saved. It must be the army set up by the state to save us..." "How many of them? Can we deal with the zombies down there? " All of a sudden, the people who heard the cry were boiling, and all of them swarmed to the window. Shen Yun is not far from the window. Hearing these people''s words, she also thinks that the army has come to rescue them. "If it''s really the national army, I can get rid of Zhang Hao''s hands," Shen Yun says in her heart. "It''s him Shen Yun came to the window and saw a familiar figure among the people who were wearing the same clothes. She was surprised and said. On the side of the window, Zhang Haomei saw the crowd below, just like the ancient army. Subconsciously, he wrinkled his eyebrows! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Brothers recommend collection support. It''s almost past the new book period and can''t be on the list. In addition, brothers will send book reviews if they have any words. There are more than 40 essence left this week. It''s a waste. I''ll give you essence when you write book reviews Chapter 68 Thanks to "lost rookie" and "Xiao Tian" for a reward of 588 yuan, and thanks to "love cat de fish" for a reward of 100 yuan ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tang Tian, surrounded by nearly 200 summoned soldiers of grade five, came to the canteen again. After entering the campus, Tang Tian, relying on the investigation skills of the mutant demon vine, came to the canteen almost unimpeded all the way. While avoiding the powerful mutant beast, a small number of zombies and mutant beasts, such as Tang Tian, were almost crushed all the way. There was no obstruction at all. Standing not far from the canteen, instinctively, Tang Tian looked up at a window on the third floor. There, Zhang Hao is also looking at him. "Zhang Hao, human, level 15, attributes: strength 70, physique 50, spirit 21, agility 22, skill, level 4 basic Sabre technique, level 3 lightness skill Jianbu Gong, launch agility doubled, lasting for half an hour, after time, all basic attributes decreased by 5.3 hours.". The real eye starts, Zhang Hao''s attributes and skills appear in Tang Tian''s mind at a glance, which can be said to be naked in front of him. Looking at Zhang Hao who is also staring at himself, Tang Tian starts to smile mysteriously. They were tens of meters apart, their eyes facing each other, and it seemed that there was a spark in the air. Zhang Hao, standing by the window on the third floor, saw Tang Tian''s mysterious smile. His eyebrows were subconsciously wrinkled, but then he stretched out and gave a contemptuous smile. Although Zhang Hao doesn''t have the skill of the eye of the real eye, he is not afraid of Tang Tian by virtue of his tall 15 level attribute and sharp Claude''s knife imitation, and there are hundreds of people behind him. "That day I can force you away, today you can''t ask for the slightest advantage in my hands." looking at Tang Tian below, Zhang Hao whispered to himself. "It''s him? Brother, what shall we do? Looking at him, it''s not good to see him. "Zhang Ling, who is beside Zhang Hao, also saw Tang Tian and frowned. Thinking that he had no choice but to bow to Tang Tian, Zhang Ling felt a hatred in his heart. When did he ever bow to others? "No matter, he will come as soon as he comes. At the beginning, I was able to overwhelm him with absolute superiority, and now I can do the same.". Zhang Hao said with indifference. "But brother, look at the people he brought. They all look fierce, and why are they so well equipped? Can we resist it? Zhang Ling looked at the army surrounded by Tang Tian, one by one wearing standard armor weapons, worried said. "Ha ha, little brother, don''t you think that he is completely giving us equipment? As long as we kill him, these things are not ours? Just like the first few disobedient people. Looking at the equipment of those people around Tang Tian, a trace of heat flashed in Zhang Hao''s eyes. If these people belong to themselves, and where Tang Tian got these things, then At this time, Zhang Hao''s ambition is growing endlessly. He dreams of getting his army after killing Tang Tian, and then getting the equipment from these troops. He can almost imagine his future. But he didn''t know that these troops were summoned by Tang Tian, and they were loyal to Tang Tian! This is what he didn''t expect at all. After all, even though he is at level 15, he hasn''t changed his job yet! Tang Tian''s two advantages are that he has transferred to another post and has an army, which Zhang Hao does not have. "Ha ha ha, in this way, Tang Tian''s return will not pose any threat to us, but will bring us benefits. Ha ha ha..." hearing Zhang Hao''s words, Zhang Ling is also smiling. "No, how did he get through the dangerous jungle? And, brother, you see, these people are not injured at all. There must be something wrong with them. "Suddenly, Zhang Ling''s extremely smart head found the problem. Hearing Zhang Ling''s words, Zhang Hao''s brow is also wrinkled, which is also the most critical place. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. Zhang Hao said: "after killing Tang Tian, we can naturally get the news from those people. At that time, we can go anywhere in the world.". They always thought that Tang Tian''s army was formed by ordinary people wearing equipment, and he didn''t see Tang Tian''s pet devils in Tang Tian''s body. The two brothers'' voices were so low that no one else heard them. And other people''s attention is not on the two brothers at this time. All kinds of discussions rang out in the crowd. "Is that the army sent by the state to rescue us? It''s so fierce that we didn''t hurt much when we went through the jungle. Now we''re saved. "The people who said this were twinkling with the desire for life. "Yes, we''re saved. We don''t have to wait here to die hungry." but the person who said it seemed a little excited. "Isn''t that Tang Tian? How could he follow the army sent by the state? Did he meet these troops and bring them to save us? The person who said this was one of the people Tang Tian saved on the second floor. "Tang Tian, are these people yours? Are you able to pull up such a well-equipped army in a few days, Looking at Tang Tian and others outside the window, Shen Yun murmurs to himself with a lonely face. "Sister Shen Yun, it''s Tang Tian. He brought people to save us. We don''t need to be peeped by the two brothers of Zhang Jia any more." Bingbing, who is beside Shen Yun, seems very excited and completely forgets to commit suicide on the spot. She is very unruly to Tang Tian. "I hope I don''t leave the wolf''s nest to enter the tiger''s mouth again, and the result is still unknown," Shen Yun thought in her heart. As a more mature woman, her mind is much more meticulous than baby face Bingbing, and she thinks of more things. Tang Tian''s arrival, not to say whether it is to rescue these people trapped here, no matter what, Tang Tian and Zhang Hao and others will have a trace of friction. After all, in Shen Yun''s view, Tang Tian is also a person who is unwilling to give in to others. No matter what these people think, Tang Tian takes a look at Zhang Hao standing on the third floor and then looks away. "Zhang Hao, I will give you back my humiliation and sullen spirit." At the same time, Tang Tian also puts his eyes on the first floor of the canteen. After all, he needs to go upstairs to fight with Zhang Hao. "Why are they all zombies of two or three grades? And so many! At least two or three hundred, right? And on the second floor there''s a "! Seeing the mood inside the canteen, Tang Tian said to himself. According to the truth, there should be no zombies in the canteen, and even if there are, they are not level 2 or level 3 zombies. After all, the zombies outside are at least level 5 or above. At least Tang Tian met them all the way. At least what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that these zombies didn''t appear at the beginning. Instead, they were the people Zhang Hao and others went out to kill in the past two days. They smelled the smell of strangers in the canteen, so they all concentrated in the canteen. That''s why Zhang Hao and others were trapped on the third floor. All these zombies are at such a low level. Don''t understand, Tang Tian simply don''t think, hand a wave of order way "prepare to attack those zombies in the canteen, spearmen charge in front, ax soldiers follow, long knife soldiers responsible for the fish, attack soldiers cover, advance..." With Tang Tian''s order, more than 100 soldiers soon adjusted their formation, targeted the canteen and began to hunt zombies. Roar, roar! Without waiting for Tang Tian and others to get close, the zombies wandering in the canteen took the lead in attacking Tang Tian and others, one by one, all of them were stiff and swaying towards Tang Tian and others. Hundreds of zombies rush out of the canteen like a tide, but the gates of the canteen are only so big, and only a dozen of them often pass through. This is also the reason why Tang Tian chose to rush up. After all, in an open place, in the face of so many zombies, no matter how well he cooperated with these people, he would be in a hurry. It''s different to rush up. There are only a dozen zombies in front of us. We can kill them gradually. Tang Tian''s army soon came into contact with the zombies All of a sudden, the roar of the zombies and the cries and fighting of the soldiers kept ringing. On the third floor of the dining hall, Zhang Ling said to Zhang Hao: "brother, do we want to take people to kill them, so we can hunt zombies and get a lot of benefits. If all these zombies are killed by them, their strength will be further strengthened. Will it be bad for us?"? "It''s OK, let them kill us. We''ll watch them here. When they kill all the zombies, we''ll just sit down and reap the benefits of the fishermen." Zhang Hao seemed very confident, but no one knew what he thought. "Big brother said..." Zhang Ling''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. It''s not just the two brothers who think carefully. Those gathered on the third floor of the canteen are either teachers or students. No one has a simple mind. Everyone is planning for the next situation The eyes of countless people who have ambition or ideas in their hearts are all flashing. It can be said that the arrival of Tang Tian completely disrupted the scene of the two brothers'' dominance But in the end, what kind of situation will evolve depends on individual means. The arrival of Tang Tian can be said to affect the hearts of all people here! ¡­¡­ Chapter 69 Tang Tian didn''t know what other people thought. At this time, his attention had been focused on the battle between the army and the zombie. Although the number of troops they brought was only over 100, more than a dozen of them died due to accidents on the road. Now there are less than 150 people left, and the number of zombies is as high as 500 or 600. But Tang Tian was not worried at all. After all, because of the difference in rank, the quality of equipment, the cooperation of personnel and the advantage of geographical location, these zombies are totally only slaughtered. How can a zombie with an average of two or three ranks be an opponent of an army with at least five ranks and wearing a full set of standard armor? Moreover, because of the width of the canteen gate, there are only a dozen zombies pouring out. Although the number of soldiers in our own army is a little less, there is not much pressure to cooperate with each other and learn from each other. Tang Tian just needs to stand behind the army and watch. Of course, it is necessary to collect the things from the zombie explosion into his own hands. While observing the army fighting with zombies and collecting explosive items, Tang Tian looked at the window on the third floor of the canteen from time to time to observe Zhang Hao and others'' every move. If Zhang Hao and others came down with people to hunt zombies at this time, Tang Tian would not object at all. He shared the pressure for his own army. In the end, he did not know who owned the benefits. But to Tang Tian''s disappointment, Zhang Hao and others didn''t bring anyone down. All the people were just watching the war downstairs by the window on the third floor of the canteen. At the same time, Tang Tian also took the time to check the attributes of other people on the third floor, and found that most of these people are only level 2 or 3, few level 4 or 5, and only a few level 7 or 8. And one by one are listless, obviously a pair of malnutrition. Seeing this, the corners of Tang Tian''s mouth turned slightly. One of the purposes of Tang Tian''s coming to the school again is to see how many of his former classmates are still alive. The other purpose is that Tang Tian doesn''t mind taking all these people away. Then as long as he gets to his own site, he can have countless coolies. As for letting these people take part in the battle and strengthen their own army, Tang Tian has no such plan at all. I''m kidding. I already have a military camp. As long as there are enough magic coins, how many troops do I need? What''s more, in terms of level, equipment, personnel cooperation and management, they are far higher than these human forces. Why should he ask for trouble? Maybe you''ll end up making a wedding dress for someone else? "Big brother, the situation is not good. Look at the cooperation between those people brought by Tang Tian. The following zombies were slaughtered unilaterally. We..." Zhang Ling said to Zhang Hao anxiously, saying that he couldn''t go on here. Because there was a bad feeling in his heart. "Little brother, you worry too much. Don''t you think that the better you cooperate with those people, the stronger they are, the better they are? Wait a minute, we just need to kill Tang Tian, these are all ours, "Zhang Hao said as if he had become a bamboo in his heart. "Well, that''s right." after listening to his elder brother''s words, Zhang Ling put down her worries. As Zhang Hao said, no matter how powerful the people brought by Tang Tian are, as long as Tang Tian is killed at last, these people are leaderless. They are coming out to bully and cajole. Are these people still working for their brothers? Think of here, Zhang Ling completely relieved, looking at the battle below, as if watching a play. Under Tang Tian''s observation, the people on the third floor are not moving at all, and the curvature of Tang Tian''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. It''s not just about Tang Tian''s harvest of some magic coins and garbage equipment. But after such a battle, Tang Tian''s experience is gradually increasing, and he doesn''t have to do it himself. Although it''s really slow, it''s steadily improving. It''s not the most important thing. The key thing is that after Tang Tian''s observation, those long sword soldiers who have seen the basic Sabre skills are gradually increasing in their skills and strength. But that''s not the key. To say the most important thing is that Tang Tian found that by hunting zombies, the ranks of the troops he summoned are also increasing, which is completely beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. He originally thought that the number of levels of these troops was always so many. When he was still worried about how to increase the strength of these troops in the future, he was extremely excited by the two hints in his mind. "Under your leadership, your army is skillful in cooperation, and the overall combat capability is improved by 1%" "The level of the fifth private of the third unit of your long swordsman has been upgraded to level 6 by displaying zombies.". It is these two tips in my mind that make Tang Tian completely put down his worries. The army''s combat effectiveness can be improved through combat running in, and the level can be improved by hunting zombies. Is there anything that makes him happier? And as time goes by, more and more zombies are killed, and more and more soldiers are promoted. Tang Tian is almost ready to laugh. After Tang Tian''s observation, these soldiers became more skillful in cooperating with each other, and the speed of hunting zombies became faster. Of course, if we don''t observe carefully, we can''t find this small difference at all. As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer zombies pouring out of the canteen. In the end, only a few of them were still rushing outside. This is Tang Tian''s order that "everyone should cooperate with each other and push forward inside the canteen". Under Tang Tian''s command, these soldiers are no longer "strange card" at the entrance of the canteen, but gradually go to the inside of the canteen. After several battles, Tang Tian and others all entered the canteen. After a short period of suppression, the zombies on the first floor of the canteen were completely hunted and killed. Then they divided into two groups and pushed forward from the stairs on both sides of the canteen to the second floor. At the entrance of the canteen, the zombies on the first and second floors of the canteen had almost poured out, and there were only a few dozen inside. When the last knife fell, Tang Tian announced that the zombies on the first and second floors of the canteen had been completely wiped out. Tang Tian didn''t do anything about the whole battle. He gave it all to his troops. On the one hand, these zombies whose rank is too low can not give him much experience at all. On the other hand, Tang Tian also wants to really see the combat effectiveness of these troops. If, as a result, of course, Tang Tian is not disappointed. Finally, according to statistics, there are nearly 500 or 600 zombies on the first and second floors, which provide Tang Tian with nearly 2000 magic coins and 20 or 30 gray treasure boxes, and nothing else. Of course, Tang Tian collected all the coins by himself. The gray treasure boxes were opened after the battle. Unfortunately, only a few inferior protective clothes and imitation royal guards'' sabres were issued. It was useless. It was a pity that Tang Tian had to put them away. "It seems that the higher the level, the less benefits you can get from these low-level monsters. If all these zombies are above level 7 or 8, they will have tens of thousands of magic coins alone."? After putting everything away, Tang Tian sighed in his heart that it was getting worse and worse. To sum up the battle, Tang Tian''s men killed and injured seven or eight people and wiped out the zombies on the first and second floors of the dining hall. To Tang Tian''s surprise, the soldiers who were summoned by the zombies didn''t become zombies after they were scratched by the zombies. Of course, Tang Tian would like to see such a good thing. Finally, Tang Tian''s eyes are locked on the staircase leading to the third floor. "After a few days, we are going to meet again, but I don''t know who stepped on who this time," Tang Tian thought with some expectation in his heart. Then he took people to the third floor, and for those desks and chairs piled in the corridor, he could only stop those zombies without thinking. Similarly, not only is Tang Tian''s expectation in his heart, but hundreds of people on the third floor are also looking forward to Tang Tian''s appearance. We all want to see what the final result will be. Chapter 70 The rule of survival in the last world is that whoever is strong can completely dominate everything. Life is in the hands of the strong, and there are only two concepts, which are used for me and killed by yourself. In addition, do you have to wait for you to strengthen yourself and threaten yourself? Tang Tian''s meeting with Zhang Hao is bound to be less peaceful. Originally, Tang Tian and Zhang Hao had a bad relationship. Many people here know that. This time, Tang Tian came with more than 100 well-equipped troops. Can he watch Zhang Hao''s family grow up? In the eyes of all the people on the third floor, the desks and chairs on the corridor leading to the second floor split into pieces with a crackling noise, and Tang Tian and others formally appeared in front of these people, if the people called by Tang Tian were also human. One more thing I have to mention is that after Tang Tian brought the army into the canteen, everyone''s eyes were on them, but they didn''t find that many small plant roots quietly turned out from the ground outside the canteen, and then plunged into the bodies of those killed zombies, and the bodies of these zombies were also a little bit shriveled Tang Tian with people formally stepped on the third floor of the dining hall, facing countless looking at his eyes, he just hugged with a smile. The army brought by Tang Tian left and dispersed, guarding the surrounding area to cope with all possible emergencies. Ha ha ha, brother Tang, we meet again. This time, you surprised me. At this time, without speaking, Zhang Hao walked to Tang Tian with a bright smile, while the crowd automatically separated a passage for him to pass. Zhang Hao''s side is his brother Zhang Ling. At this time, Zhang Ling just looks at Tang Tian and doesn''t speak. While Zhang Hao was leaving, more than 100 people surrounded him behind him, as if he was fighting with Tang Tian. The more than 100 people who surrounded Zhang Hao had a vague impression every day. They were part of the people who followed Zhang Hao from the beginning. Under the observation of the real eye, these people were generally higher than others, and all of them reached level 5 or above. Tang Tian just held a smile and said: "yes, we meet again, but I don''t think brother Zhang''s situation is very good. Tut Tut, didn''t you give them enough to eat?"? Looking at the other listless people, Tang Tian said sarcastically. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Hao was not angry. He said with a smile, "there''s no way. You know, the world has changed. Food is very precious. Everyone can''t eat enough. It''s normal. But I''m very curious about how Tang brothers came through the dangerous jungle. Could you tell me again.". "Well, it''s easy to say, or I''ll take you around, and you''ll understand everything," Tang Tian replied with deep meaning. "The devil will go with you to the jungle, or you will not know how to play to death," Zhang Hao thought hard in his heart, but he said: "OK, I just want to go and see Tang brothers.". As soon as they meet, they are like friends who haven''t seen each other for many years. This makes Zhang Ling around Zhang Hao really unable to adapt. However, they know that both of them are playing Tai Chi with each other and testing each other verbally. It''s not good for anyone who shows his feet first. So he doesn''t say anything at all and starts to look at the troops brought by Tang Tian. "If these people are all mine, how nice it would be." looking at those people brought by Tang Tian, Zhang Ling thought that he had seen the powerful fighting power of these people. "Tang Tian, I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"? At this time, an untimely voice sounded, the original sweet voice now seems a little hoarse. It turns out that after Tang Tiantian comes to the third floor, Shen Yun and Bingbing around him pay close attention to him all the time, but Bingbing is still a little girl''s heart. She is so hungry that she just runs to Tang Tian and says. Clang! But before she came to Tang Tian''s side, she was protected by two soldiers. "Bingbing, come back quickly." seeing this, Shen Yun immediately says, and takes a few steps to pull Bingbing back. "But, I''m really hungry, sister Shen Yun," was stopped, in addition to Shen Yun''s block, Bingbing wrongly said. Tang Tian also noticed the movement here, turned around temporarily, looked at Shen Yun and said: "Oh? It''s not our school flower. Now it seems that we haven''t eaten for several days. Has brother Zhang abused you? " Then, without waiting for Shen Yun to answer, Tang Tian turned around again and shook his head to Zhang Hao, saying, "brother Zhang, you can''t do this. How can you treat such beautiful girls like this?". Zhang Hao didn''t like it at all. He said, "ah, there''s no way. Now there''s a shortage of food. I haven''t eaten for a day. I thought brothers Tang could help us.". "Look at your fierce appearance, the devil believes that you have not enough food," Tang Tian thought in his heart, but shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "brother Zhang, do you think I have food on me? I wanted to have two meals with you. Food, Tang Tianyou, is in the storage ring, and it''s enough for everyone here to eat food for half a month, but these people don''t know. Originally, when they talked about the issue of food, all the people on the scene looked at Tang Tian and others with bright eyes. However, when they saw Tang Tian''s appearance, they were disappointed. Tang Tian and others could not carry food with them. These people are hungry for a day or two. At this time, Zhang Ling beside Zhang Hao looked at Tang Tian and Zhang Hao, who were playing riddles one by one. She couldn''t read them any more. She simply said, "Tang Tian, you don''t come to the canteen just to chat with my elder brother. Just tell me what you want.". For his brother''s words, Zhang Hao didn''t stop him, and he didn''t want to play with Tang Tian any more. He just wanted to be patient with Tang Tian to see who could not calm down first, but he didn''t expect Tang Tian to be so difficult. Hearing Zhang Ling''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Then he looked at Zhang Ling and said, "are you talking to me? Have you forgotten the rules? You know, you''re still my man. This is not big or small. Do you want me to punish you with rules? Tang Tian didn''t forget that Zhang Ling offered to follow him at the beginning. Although it seems that it''s dog shit now, it''s better to say that Zhang Ling is disgusting. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Ling seems to have found something funny, and said, "how can I not know such a thing? Also, let me be your man, do you deserve it? "Ha ha, do you deserve it or not, just try it?" Tang Tian said tit for tat. "Tang Tian, do you put me down when you talk to my brother like this"? At this time, Zhang Hao also opened his mouth, obviously for Tang Tian and his brother to talk to lose his face, face with anger said. Hearing Zhang Hao''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and said: "will you be in the eye? Now, you don''t deserve... ". As soon as Tang Tian said this, he made the form tense Chapter 71 Thank you "rain of the magic night" and "stray rookie" for offering 100 starting point coins... In addition, it''s the weekend, new book list, please support me ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Tang Tian, this is not your arrogant place, you''d better give me an apology"! Zhang Ling is almost angry by Tang Tian''s words. He yells at Tang Tian angrily. "Tang Tian, what do you mean? Let''s be clear! Zhang Hao also forced down his anger and said. However, because of his anger, he unconsciously put his hand on the handle beside him, but his action fell into Tang Tian''s eyes. The two brothers of Zhang Jia were angry, and the more than 100 people who followed them also showed their fierce expressions. The weapons in their hands were eager to move forward, and they had Zhang Hao''s posture of fighting without death. Oh! These people''s actions made Tang Tian''s Army take up the weapons in his hand and take a step in order, which is more powerful than those behind Zhang Hao. After all, he cooperated with skilled soldiers and had just experienced a big war. We can see at a glance which is better in momentum. Seeing all this in his eyes, Tang Tian didn''t think much of it. He was careful in his heart, but he said with a smile: "what do you mean when you ask me? I came here with good intentions to see what I could do, but you asked me what my purpose was? So what do you think I mean? What''s the purpose? Zhang Hao was able to get along well in Tianshui university with tens of thousands of people. Obviously, he was not an easy person to rush to recklessness. He knew that he had to think twice before he could do anything. His own form was not overwhelming. He stopped his brother who rushed to Tianshui University and said, "since brother Tang said so, he came to help us, OK, It happens that we have been hungry for a day, and we are trapped here, so please ask brother Tang to find a way to get us something to eat, and then rescue us. How good is that? "Want to take me away?" Tang Tian sneered in his heart and said, of course, Tang Tian knows what Zhang Hao''s idea is. It''s just to let Tang Tianxia not come to Taiwan and let all the people on the third floor of the canteen stand on his side. Tang Tian sneered and said, "well, I have what I want to eat, but why should I give it to you? It''s OK to rescue you and take out the campus, but why should I help you "? "Tang Tian, you are too cold-blooded. Can''t we help each other in this dangerous world? Do you only care about your own interests, regardless of the lives of others? Without waiting for Zhang Hao and his brothers to speak, Shen Yun, standing in the distance, says out loud. As a proud woman, she has always been surrounded by compliments from others. Where has she ever seen such naked, naked human nature. For Shen Yun''s words, Tang Tian didn''t care at all, and said without looking back: "cold blooded? When Zhang Hao and others arrived that day, I went into the jungle alone regardless of my own safety. I remember that you were standing beside Zhang Hao like a little bird, right? Have you ever dissuaded me for my safety? Of course, at that time, I would leave even if you said anything, but did you say something that made me feel warm? You can also say that you were negligent at that time, but I remember that before the end of the world, your family was very good, right? So why don''t you cut down on a big meal and a bottle of cosmetics? Do you know that if you donate less money for a big meal to children in mountainous areas, a poor child can afford to go to school? Do you know how many people can be fed if you donate less money for a bottle of cosmetics to the people of Africa? I don''t mention these. Just now, I was fighting with people and zombies. Which one of the people here went to help? Your life is life, my life is cheap life? Say that I don''t care about other people''s life and death, others should have my reasons for scruple, right? I really don''t know how many days have passed since the end of the world. Why can''t you see the facts in front of you. "You... You scoundrel...", Shen Yun was speechless by Tang Tian''s words, and Tang Tian''s last words of scolding her were too big and brainless for her to speak. "Well! Don''t blame others for being cold-blooded and giving you food without taking the lead? Joke, let''s not say that the food is all from me. How can I give it to you? At least before the end of the world, what we believe in is that you get what you get? What have you done for Tang Tian? Have you ever seen the sufferings of others? Have you ever helped them? You don''t want to say you''re an idiot. " Tang Tian feels much more comfortable when he speaks his mind. He used to be a struggling orphan. He suffered a lot when he was in trouble. Now he has the ability. These high-ranking people actually say that he has no humanity, which makes Tang Tian feel funny and sad for such a person at the same time. When did you think you were a daughter. Tang Tian''s words not only indirectly answered Zhang Hao, but also showed his attitude. If you want to eat, you can exchange things, or do things for me, if you want to escape from suffering, it''s feasible, then you can give me the reason to save you! No matter Shen Yun or other people present, they are speechless by Tang Tian. Many of them are not bloodless and dare not fight, but the people around them are waiting for others to help. Why do they want to be the first bird? All the people in the nest are waiting to be rescued. However, when Tang Tian was talking about the flowers, the opposite corner of Zhang Hao''s mouth was slightly tilted up, because he knew that Tang Tian''s words had completely stood in the opposite of everyone here, which was exactly the result he wanted to see. Looking at the surrounding people''s exclusion of Tang Tian''s color, Zhang Hao understood, so he said: "Tang Tian, since you have something to eat, take it out. If you want to change things, you say, we need to find a way.". Zhang Hao wants to add another fire, push Tang Tian completely to the opposite of everyone, at the same time, let himself stand on the side of more people, so that in the end, the more beneficial to himself. Tang Tian is not a fool. Of course he can think of such a result when he says these words, but he doesn''t care at all. After Zhang Hao''s words, Tang Tian appeared a bag of rice in his hand with a smile in everyone''s gaping eyes, and said with a smile: "I have what I want to eat here, and there are many, and the price is very cheap. Have you all killed zombies? Then there must be magic money? It''s not expensive. Ten magic coins and one or two rice. If you want, you can exchange it for money. ". Zhang Hao did not expect that Tang Tian could really take out food, but he did not know where Tang Tian took it out. But then Zhang Hao suddenly moved in his heart and looked at Tang Tian''s left hand! "Space equipment! Yes, it must be space equipment. Only in this way can we take out something quietly. This thing must be obtained. "Zhang Hao''s hot thought. He is not a fool either. The novels he read and the games he played before the end of the world are just like this now? A little association can tell the key. "I''ll trade with you..." Just then, a tall boy with a new stick came out of the crowd and said Chapter 72 Thank "greedy wolf baby" for a reward of 100 yuan ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "I''ll trade with you!", A tall boy walked up to Tang Tian and said. This person is also holding a novice stick in his hand. The stick is covered with one and a half dry black liquid. Obviously, he didn''t get along very well. All the weapons he used were novice sticks. And Tang Tian had been hungry for a long time when he looked pale. "I said, ten magic coins one or two meters, one hand to pay, one hand to deliver, how much do you want to change"? This person is still a novice stick. Tang Tian doesn''t believe how many magic coins he has in his hand. "Hey, hey, you can really change it. Well, give me half a catty"! With that, the tall boy took out a handful of magic coins from his arms, counted 50 and gave them to Tang Tian. He put the rest up himself. When he got the magic coin, Tang Tian would not break his promise. He took out a scale from the ring and put it on the ground. He weighed half a jin of white rice and gave it to the boy in a plastic bag. These things were taken by Tang Tian when he was collecting things in the dining hall kitchen. When he handed the rice to the boy, Tang Tianshun asked: "you are not very powerful. Why do you have so many magic coins?"? "Hey, hey, it''s like this. I went out with them to kill zombies. Many people didn''t know what this thing was used for, and no one collected some bits and pieces. I picked them up by the way, but I didn''t expect they could really be used.". The boy did not care, casually told Tang Tian. He said, impatient to the direction of the kitchen, now with rice, he can also make a meal to eat, although there is no food, but first fill the stomach. After collecting the magic coin, Tang Tian said to others with a smile: "is there anyone else who wants to exchange it? I said to do, ten magic coins for one or two rice, first come first served, the quantity is not much. "I''ll¡° "I''ll trade with you¡° ¡­¡­ When Tang Tian said that at the beginning, no one would believe him at all, but with the beginning, the later things are much simpler. I saw that the tall boy really changed food in Tang Tian''s hands, so others scrambled to change food with Tang Tian. Because Tang Tian said that the quantity is limited. What if others change it? Tang Tian is also happy to see this effect. You know, there is still a lot of rice and other food in his ring, which is enough to scrape away all the coins in these people''s hands. You know, the money in exchange for one or two meters can summon a long sword soldier. Where can I find such a good thing? As for the fear that the food will be replaced by these people, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to it because he had a plan in mind. You should know that Tang Tian used to work in the kitchen of the canteen, and he was also involved in such things as receiving goods. He knew that there was a warehouse of a grain company in one place. His next plan was to take out all the magic money in the hands of these people in the University, and then go back to summon the army, and finally move the granary! So Tang Tian changed out the few grains he had. He didn''t worry at all. "Ha ha, take your time, line up well, everyone has a share." in a good mood, Tang Tian''s attitude is much better. After all, these people are sending magic coins to him. As for Zhang Hao and others, he has completely forgotten that it''s true to collect and scrape these people''s wallets first. Tang Tian doesn''t care about Zhang Hao and others, but Zhang Hao sees everything in his eyes. His eyes are full of fierce. Being ignored by Tang Tian makes his heart full of anger, but he can''t find any reason to embarrass Tang Tian for the time being. "If you have space equipment, you also know the purpose of this magic coin. Those troops are also made with magic coins. This man must die! The space equipment is mine, and he also needs to take out the use of magic money from his mouth, and he does not hesitate to take out so much precious food to exchange, then he must have more, these are all mine "! Looking at Tang Tian talking and laughing there, Zhang Hao''s heart thought of it fiercely. His heart suddenly turned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Although there are many people on the third floor of the dining hall, there are not many people who really own the magic coin, less than half of them. Of course, those who have the magic coin are happy to change food here in Tangtian, but those who don''t have it can only watch eagerly. In the face of those fierce troops around Tangtian, these people don''t dare to make trouble. The most ridiculous thing is that some people who have only a few magic coins also want to exchange food here, but they are mercilessly driven away by Tang Tian. Those people have no choice but to get together with others and come to Tang Tian to exchange them. Of course, Tang Tian will not refuse to exchange enough magic coins. After working for more than half an hour, the magic coins in these people''s hands were almost wiped clean by Tang Tian, and then the exchange stopped. Finally, according to statistics, these people''s magic coins add up to quite a lot. Tang Tian has harvested more than 15000 magic coins in total. With those who hunted zombies and those who summoned troops before, Tang Tian''s total magic coins are almost 20000. It''s almost two thousand long swordsmen. Tang Tian was so happy that he almost didn''t laugh. However, Tang Tian knows that there are only a few coins in these people''s hands. The real big head is in Zhang Hao''s hands. His people have not exchanged with Tang Tian. They don''t know whether they have food to eat or have ulterior motives. When the transaction was completed, Tang Tian didn''t care how those people wanted to get the grain. Instead, he turned and looked at Zhang Hao and said, "well, does brother Zhang want to exchange with me? I have a lot more here. Tang Tian also knows that he and Zhang Hao will have a fight sooner or later. It''s better for him to say something disgusting now. After hearing Tang Tian''s change, Zhang Hao''s eyes flashed and said with deep meaning: "Oh, how much food do Tang brothers have? As long as you have them, I''ll replace them all. You might as well take them out and have a look. "Hey, hey, how many magic coins can you take out, I can take out the corresponding grain, OK? You can''t pay on credit if you pay and deliver. Tang Tian said with a smile. But without waiting for Zhang Hao to answer, a nice but hoarse voice rang out not far from Tang Tian: "Tang Tian, I don''t have the so-called magic money. How about I exchange money with you? Here''s five thousand yuan. I''ll buy you a jin of grain. Oh no, half a jin of grain. You should know that the money can buy thousands of Jin of grain before the end of the world. Tang Tian turns around, only to find that Shen Yun is talking. He is just blocked by the soldiers around him and can''t get close to her. Looking at her, Tang Tian sneers: "Miss, you''d better keep your money. I don''t accept that.". Then Tang Tian no longer looked at Shen Yun, but looked at Zhang Hao and said with a smile, "how about it? How about it?"? "Tang Tian, don''t fuck me with those empty things. I''ll be honest with you. Today when you step into the gate of the canteen, you don''t want to stand up and go out. You''d better honestly tell us where your army comes from, what''s the use of the money, and give us your space equipment. Maybe we can give you a good time.". Zhang Hao hasn''t answered yet, but Zhang Ling beside him is insidious. Hearing Zhang Ling''s words, Tang Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at him and said: "just because you scold me and want to kill me, today, you... Must... Die.". "Hands on..." as soon as Tang Tian''s voice fell, Zhang Hao called out. He originally wanted to have a relationship with Tang Tian, but Zhang Ling''s words made the matter out of control, so he wanted to start first and left shouting. At his command, the people behind him immediately rushed to Tang Tian with that kind of weapon Chapter 73 Ah, when I uploaded it today, I got stuck, so that I uploaded chapter 72 twice. Now I''m going to revise it. I''ll just revise and upload chapter 73 in advance ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Seeing Zhang Hao''s impetuous rush, Tang Tian smiles coldly, waves his hand and says, "go ahead, as long as you dare to do it, give me one.". Shua, said, the hand appeared snow drink crazy knife, the person also took the lead to rush out, his goal is Zhang Hao. If Zhang Hao is allowed to fight his own army, the number of casualties is unknown. "Xiaoying, Zhang Ling will be handed over to you," Tang Tian secretly told the ghost assassin. After all, Tang Tian is only a person, and he is not sure how to deal with Zhang Hao. If he wants to distract himself from Zhang Ling, he will inevitably make mistakes. But if the ghost assassin deals with Zhang Ling quietly, he will undoubtedly share part of the pressure. The two groups were not far apart and soon came into contact. Brush! Just as Tang Tian had just given orders, Zhang Hao''s big knife in his hand wanted to chop Tang Tian''s head. Tang Tian wants to test Zhang Hao''s strength. The data he sees is just data, which doesn''t show Zhang Hao''s real strength. So he takes the sword to Zhang Hao. Choking! Tang Tian''s xueyinkuang Dao and Zhang Hao''s Claude''s Dao are both rare good Dao, and their attributes are almost the same. When the two swords collide, they make a loud noise. Tang Tian and Zhang Hao and don''t be shaken back. "Ha ha, Zhang Hao, you''re just like this. It seems that I overestimated you at the beginning." Tang Tian judged Zhang Hao''s strength by his Dao and the attributes of Zhang Hao he had seen before. He drank heartily and ran to Zhang Hao again. "Don''t be complacent, Tang Tian. Today I''ll let you know how powerful I am." Zhang Hao didn''t flinch, so he waved his knife to Tang Tian again. The knife in Zhang Hao''s hand is big and bulky. When he waves it, it''s full of momentum. The knife in Tang Tian''s hand is also big, but it''s much smaller and has many changes. Two people want to deal with and die, the strength is not much different, so tangled together. Zhang Ling originally wanted to come forward to kill Tang Tian with Zhang Hao, but before he got close to their battle circle, he was startled by the ghost assassin who suddenly appeared beside him. Now he''s not Zhang Ling who didn''t have any strength at the beginning. He''s ten levels tall, and he''s many times more sensitive with six senses. Although the ghost assassin appeared silent, he was found when his dagger was about to pierce Zhang Ling''s body. So he quickly sidestepped away, and his sword cleaved to the ghost assassin. But although he dodged, but a sword is to split a space, where there is the shadow of the ghost assassin. The ghost assassin is good at sneak attack and assassination. Where can he fight with him? He has disappeared before one strike. He is waiting for the next strike. "Bad, how can I forget that Tang Tian still has such a haunted man? It seems that he is more careful." Zhang Ling suddenly thought of what happened a few days ago, and immediately looked around carefully. Because of the existence of the ghost assassin, Zhang Ling has to give up supporting Zhang Hao, instead, she becomes alone and careful in the face of the ghost assassin. And other people are not like Tang Tian. The so-called "soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals". Tang Tian and Zhang Hao fight each other, and their men naturally fight together. There were more than 100 people on both sides. After a short battle, they became a regiment in the small space of the canteen on the third floor. But the result is that Zhang Hao''s people are totally one-sided. After all, the space is not big. Zhang Hao''s human level is similar to Tang Tian''s army, or even lower. Other things, whether in terms of equipment or personnel cooperation, are too poor. As soon as the two gangs came into contact, with Tang Tian''s soldiers cooperating with each other, Zhang Hao''s men were killed more than ten at once, but Tang Tian didn''t suffer any loss because of his good cooperation. Two groups of people fight, but those who do not matter are early to retreat to one side to wait and see, so as not to hurt the fish, some people''s eyes flicker, do not know what idea. "Tang Tian must die", Zhang Hao paid attention to the result of the fight between the two groups, and saw that his people were totally one-sided. He thought that it was more urgent to kill Tang Tian. On the one hand, killing Tang Tian can save his subordinates. On the other hand, as long as Tang Tian dies, all his possessions will become his own. Tang Tian didn''t think so. The next fight between them was more fierce. They almost tried their best to deal with each other. Even a small flaw would be attacked fiercely. "Ah! I''m going to kill you... " Just then, a scream of pain rang out. It turns out that Zhang Ling carefully pays attention to the surrounding movement, for fear that the ghost assassin suddenly appears from where to attack himself, but forgets his feet, and doesn''t know that the ghost assassin has the skill of crossing the wall. The ghost assassin suddenly turned out from the ground, and a dagger pierced Zhang Ling''s sole, which caught him unprepared. Tang Tian just takes a look at the situation here. He doesn''t worry at all. With the speed and strangeness of the ghost assassin, it will be sooner or later for him to kill Zhang Ling. And after seeing the attributes of Zhang Hao''s subordinates, the army they brought did not have any worries. They just wanted to deal with Zhang Hao at ease. Qiang ~ ~! Zhang Hao and Tang Tian''s sword is another hard struggle, and they retreat two steps respectively. "Tang Tian, the space here is too small to use, so as not to hurt by mistake. How about going out to fight again"? At this time, Zhang Hao, who is opposite Tang Tian, said in a voice. "Just have this meaning", Tang Tian also full of promise, but the difference is, Tang Tian''s face flashed a trace of uncanny smile. Zhang Hao didn''t notice Tang Tian''s strange smile. Seeing Tang Tian''s promise, he was wary of Tang Tian. His body moved quickly and soon came near the window. With the sound of a crash, Zhang Hao broke the third floor window and jumped out. While Zhang Hao broke the window, Tang Tian also broke the window and jumped out from the third floor. But Zhang Hao had to take the first step. When Tang Tian broke the window, he didn''t jump down the third floor. Instead, he held a raised position on the wall outside the third floor with one hand. When Tang Tian broke the window, he stepped on the wall with both feet and raised his knife to Tang Tian. Tang Tian was on guard against Zhang Hao before he broke the window, because Zhang Hao paid attention to the fight outside. He had been careful of his intrigue for a long time. As soon as he came out, he rushed to kill him, which Tang Tian expected. Tang Tianren in the air, body a twist to hide away, and in Zhang Hao and his wrong body and no place to borrow when a kick to his vest. Zhang Hao obviously is not so easy to deal with, a hit is not, quickly turn around, the same foot on the Tang Tian''s foot. Bang! When they collided with each other, they were thrown several meters away at the same time. Without any help, they had to be alert to the whereabouts. There are too many reasons for their attributes to surpass those of ordinary people, so the height of the third floor is not right; Two people cause what influence, after falling to the ground, also just the body slightly crooked, crooked adapted to come over. "Ha ha, Zhang Hao, going out to fight is the biggest mistake in your life." Tang Tian laughs loudly and rushes to the unknown Zhang Hao with a knife Chapter 74 "Bad... ~"! Zhang Hao hears Tang Tian''s wild laughter and subconsciously tells him that he is carefully watching Tang Tian as well as the movement around him. He is afraid of Tang Tian''s ambush outside. But after observing for a while, I didn''t find anything unexpected, so I felt a little relieved. With disdain, he said: "Tang Tian, I didn''t expect you to play this kind of bluff. Do you think I''ll be fooled?"? "Ha ha, are you bluffing? You''ll know later," Tang Tian said with a smile. He rushed to Zhang Hao with his knife. He was seven or eight meters away. In an instant, he came to Zhang Hao''s face and chopped his head with a knife. Although Zhang Hao didn''t believe what Tang Tian said, he was very careful in his heart. Due to distraction, his strength could not be maximized. In a hurry, he took Tang Tian''s knife, and almost let Tang Tian split his head. "Hateful, what kind of trick is Tang Tian playing?" Zhang Hao thought bitterly, but found that there is no danger around him. The biggest danger is Tang Tian, so he turned to fight with Tang Tian regardless of other things. In the final analysis, Tang Tian and Zhang Hao''s strength is only between Bo Zhonghao''s and Bo Zhonghao''s, of course, without the help of external forces. After rushing to resist Tang Tian for several times, Zhang Hao was very angry. Tang Tian took the lead. He was forced to parry step by step, and he couldn''t find a chance to counterattack. "Damn, when did Tang Tian become so powerful? It''s only a few days," Zhang Hao roared in his heart. The more he fights with Zhang Hao, the higher the corner of Tang Tian''s mouth will be, because he has grasped the rhythm of the battle, and Zhang Hao is worried about what he said first, because his strength has not been able to give full play to it. "Hum, if you go on like this, you will die in my hands sooner or later," Tang Tian thought triumphantly, "Tang Tian, you forced me. Today you must die..."! All of a sudden, Zhang Hao gave a big drink. Suddenly, his speed was twice as fast as before, and he soon resisted Tang Tian''s attack, and there was a tendency of counterattack. "Hum, launch the lightness skill. I''ve been on guard against you for a long time." Tang Tian''s heart is like a mirror. After seeing Zhang Hao''s basic information, he has been on guard against his launching this skill. Zhang Hao takes the route of power system, and his speed is not his strong point at all. Even if he launches lightness skill, his speed is twice as fast as Tang Tian''s agility. Tang Tian has been suppressing his speed when fighting with him, just in case he suddenly starts this skill. "Ha ha, even if your speed is twice as fast, you are doomed to die in my hands today," Tang Tian said triumphantly. His speed has also been greatly improved. Finally, his speed is even faster than Zhang Hao''s. "How can he be so fast? Should not, really damn... ", found that Tang Tian''s speed has become even faster than his own on a trace, Zhang Hao was shocked to think. "Don''t you think so? It''s OK to tell you that everything about you is so transparent to me. Do you think that your lightness skill can double the speed and change the result of your being killed? I''ve been on guard for a long time, "Tang Tian said deliberately in order to disturb his mind. Zhang Hao resisted Tang Tian''s attack and said in disbelief: "impossible. How do you know? I didn''t tell anyone about it. I''m a person''s secret. How do you know about it. Puchi! Zhang Hao''s mind is in chaos, and he is accidentally stabbed in the back by Tang Tian. Although he tries to avoid it, Tang Tian still cuts a 10 cm long wound on his back. Tang Tian succeeded and quickly evaded Zhang Hao''s counterattack. He added fuel to the fire: "I know everything about you, including your level, your basic attributes, and the skills you master. You are doomed to die in my hands today. You didn''t kill me that day. Today is your death time, I don''t think it will give you a chance to escape, you give me die! With that, Tang Tian waves his sword to Zhang Hao with all his strength. The five level basic Sabre technique makes his use of sabres almost reach the peak. Every Sabre often cuts, cuts or stabs Zhang Hao from a tricky angle. Stimulated by Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Haoshou''s mind was in chaos. He was attacked by Tang Tian again, so he was tired of parrying and couldn''t even find a chance to fight back. "Damn, don''t you have nothing but me? Am I going to die in his hands today? No, no... he must die in my hands. Everything about him is mine, and I am the strongest! "! Zhang Hao was out of temper, heart roar at the same time, also try his best to fight with Tang Tian, sometimes even at the expense of injury for injury, forced Tang Tian had to back to defend, temporarily stabilize the situation. "Ha ha, do you want to trade injury for injury and fight with me? It''s not so easy. I''ll spend time with you. When your skill time is over, you will die in my hands... "Tang Tian is very powerful. He attacks Zhang Hao and stimulates him with words. "Then I will kill you before the skill time comes"! Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Hao is also under the heart of lingran. Knowing that he can''t escape the fate of being killed by Tang Tian, he simply ignores Tang Tian''s attack and makes a desperate counterattack to Tang Tian in an attempt to cut Tang Tian down quickly. But it''s just his wishful thinking. He uses a broadsword, which has a lot less changes and reactions. On the contrary, Tang Tian''s sword technique is tricky and eccentric. He can''t attack Tang Tian at all. Tear! Just when Zhang Hao finished cutting Tang Tian with a knife and the old man didn''t react, Tang Tian turned from Zhang Hao''s knife and pulled out a bloody wound on Zhang Hao''s chest. "I said, you must die in my hands today, you have no chance"! Hit successfully, Tang Tian said coldly. After being injured by Tang Tian twice, Zhang Hao was angry and a little scared. He couldn''t attack Tang Tian at all. If he went on like this, he would be killed by Tang Tian sooner or later. Especially after his skill time, he didn''t have the chance to fight back at that time. Now he was ready to quit. "Escape, must escape, this Tang Tian has grown up now, not what I can deal with, damn, why did I let him leave at the beginning"! Zhang Hao thought of this in his heart, fighting with Tang Tian while thinking about the way back. "Back to the canteen is definitely not, so the only hope is to escape into the jungle, so maybe there is a ray of life, he certainly dare not chase the dangerous jungle"! Thinking of this, Zhang Hao suddenly ignores his own safety and cuts Tang Tian a few knives. When Tang Tian is busy parrying, he jumps back, then turns around and runs without hesitation. He is a smart man, often things have not come to the end of the thought of the result, is decided not to wait until the result of the real arrival of the time to react. Seize the opportunity and choose to escape without hesitation. He is not like some smart people who have to wait until the end to make a choice. It is often the time when he is forced to die. See Zhang Hao without hesitation turned and ran, Tang Tian did not chase, just the smile on his face more intense. "Now you want to escape? Can you escape? Tang Tian stood in the same place and said to himself with a smile on his face. Then he put away the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand Chapter 75 Tang Tian looks at Zhang Hao and turns to run away. He stands in the same place and doesn''t go after him. Instead, he shakes his head and puts away the snow drinking knife. Then, looking at Zhang Hao''s back, he took out the Sirius bow from the storage ring, with a delicate blood mosquito arrow. With the bow and arrow, the arrow points to Zhang Hao''s vest. Zhang Hao is about to disappear in the jungle at this time. With a cold smile, Tang Tian seemed to be saying to himself, "if you say you must die, you must die. Can you escape? Demon, bind him to me! ". Tang Tian seems to be talking to himself. Zhang Hao, who had escaped, thinks that Tang Tian is afraid of the dangerous jungle and is happy that he is about to escape from the sky. But wanwan didn''t think about it. When he was about to get close to the jungle, he suddenly turned out countless chopsticks thick vines from all directions. These vines seemed to have a purpose and flew straight at him. Zhang Hao said in secret that it was terrible. He didn''t expect that he had not entered the jungle yet. He had been attacked so strangely. He was running for his life and was in a panic. Suddenly, so many vines came out, and his feet were tied up. Because the speed of running is too fast, his feet are entangled all of a sudden, and his body is unstable, so he falls forward. But before he can stabilize his body, the vine flying from all directions immediately entangles his body completely. Although these vines are not thick, and they don''t have much strength, if they are one or two, he can break these vines with his own strength, and then escape from the sky. But the key is that the number of these vines is too much, and all of a sudden tied him up, and also dropped him up, it is simply not strong enough to use. Others are falling in the air, while trying to quickly get rid of the constraints of these vines, they are still worried that Tang Tian will come after them. The more confused he is, the more tightly he will be entangled. But before he could think of any solution, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart Poof! All of a sudden, Zhang Hao''s mouth gushed out a big mouthful of blood. He looked down and saw his heart. A blood red spike penetrated his body and came out from the heart. "I didn''t expect that my ending would be like this. Tang Tian, your timing is really accurate. I knew I wouldn''t let you go at the beginning...". Zhang Hao thought with infinite regret in his heart. Then he felt weaker and weaker. Just then, a figure appeared in front of him "Hehe, how are you? Why don''t you run away? I said you had to die in my hands today. Am I right? In front of Zhang Hao, Tang Tian said with a smile. He could not express his confidence and ridicule. "You... How could you not... Be attacked by the confidence vine"? Zhang Hao said in disbelief. Up to now, he has not thought that these vines were created by Tang Tianzhao. "Ha ha, do you want to know the answer? It doesn''t matter. For the sake of your death, I''ll satisfy your curiosity. Little demon, let him go. " Puchi! Just as Tang Tian finished, the snow drinking crazy knife appeared again in his hand, and a knife inserted into Zhang Hao''s heart. "In order to be on the safe side, I have to do this," gently pulled out the knife, Tang Tian said with a smile. Snow drink crazy knife from Zhang Hao''s heart position out, suddenly his heart position again ejected a lot of blood. At this time, the vine wrapped around Zhang Hao''s body also quickly untied, then contracted back, and finally a small green ball jumped from one side of the Bush to Tang Tian''s shoulder. "Now you know the answer?" In the mutation demon rattan main body ball friction with his face intimate, Tang Tian smile, this pair fell to the ground completely desperate Zhang Hao said. "You... It turns out that you have calculated everything. No wonder... No wonder you say I made a mistake...". With unwilling, Zhang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Tang Tian. At last, his eyes didn''t close, so he lost his breath. At the moment of reality, Tang Tian is really relieved to confirm that Zhang Hao is dead and can''t die any more. Although Zhang Hao died in his own hands like this, it was only after his own calculation that he succeeded. The mutant demon vine had already stayed at the edge of the jungle when Tang Tian came out of the jungle, waiting for Zhang Hao to fall into the trap. In fact, even if Zhang Hao didn''t bring Tang Tian out before, Tang Tian would try to bring Zhang Hao out. With Zhang Hao''s strength, Tang Tian doesn''t have the assurance to kill him completely. At least if he wants to escape, Tang Tian really has no way. However, after a turn, it was still going on according to the plan. Tang Tian killed it in one fell swoop. "Claude''s sword (imitation), a rare long sword. Ha ha, it''s good. There are five seals, but you haven''t untied one. It''s a waste.". Tang Tian holds the big sword Zhang Hao used. Tang Tian sees the attribute of the sword in his eyes and puts it away with a smile. He already has the xueyin crazy sword, but he can''t use it. He just stays in the future and has a chance to see who can use it. "Why? Strength wristband, add 15 points of strength, no wonder your strength is so great, I accept it with smile. "Tang Tian took down a black wristband on Zhang Hao''s arm and put it on his arm with a smile. After that, he collected money from Zhang Hao, but he got nothing. Tang Tian scolded: "Damn, poor man, there is nothing. No, it must be someone else. I have to go back quickly.". After Zhang Hao didn''t get anything, Tang Tian said that he was going to turn around and leave, but he thought that the world had become like this, and it would not be impossible to revive a person. For the sake of Du Jue Hou''s trouble, Tang Tian finally takes out xueyin crazy knife again, and cuts Zhang Hao''s head down with a blow, and finally splits it in two, which makes him feel at ease. "Goblin, suck him up for me. Damn it, I don''t believe it. You still have a way to revive.". Tang tianphen ordered a, finally left the variation demon rattan here to suck Zhang Hao''s body, and he once again rushed to the canteen. Tang Tian''s work can be said to be extremely careful. Even the resurrection that he didn''t know existed or didn''t exist made him think about it, and really put an end to all future troubles. Although it''s unnecessary, Tang Tian seems to be too careful, but it''s always right to be careful. Chapter 76 For Zhang Hao''s death, Tang Tian is in a good mood, not only out of the heart of a sullen, but also means to sweep away in this end of life among the first enemy. It''s of great significance. If Zhang Hao is dead, the next thing should be much simpler. Tang Tian stood downstairs in the dining hall and found that after a battle between himself and Zhang Hao, he was in a mess. There were plants broken by the battle everywhere, and the ground became potholes. This made him sigh, it''s just a battle of more than ten levels that has formed such destructive power, so how about a higher level? He almost did not dare to think that the battle would destroy a city at level 78 or 80? Tang Tian infinite YY thought, but this is also impossible, who knows what adverse skills and people will appear at that time? Shaking his head, he didn''t want to think about those distant things. At this time, when Tang Tian was standing downstairs, he could still hear the voice of fighting upstairs. Occasionally, some blood of stumps flew out of the window, indicating that the battle above was not over. In three steps, Tang Tian sprang up and jumped five or six meters. He grabbed the windowsill on the second floor with his arm. Then with his arm, he turned over and grabbed the windowsill on the third floor. Finally, he turned over and entered the third floor with a snow drinking knife. When I came to the third floor, I found that the whole floor was covered with blood and broken limbs. It was like purgatory. At this time, people around them are staring at all this, fighting with zombies. They have seen a more cruel picture than this, but it''s the first time for them to see the human fighting like this. They all seem to be afraid and uneasy. They are all living people. They were alive at the last moment. Now they either lie on the ground and become corpses, or they scream on the ground without arms and legs. The scene is extremely bloody and cruel, but I can''t help but think of it as a war, the smallest scale war. But strictly speaking, it''s at most a gang fight of gangsters. But if we add a doomsday to this premise, it can also be linked with war. After all, anyone who wants to rise is bound to fall. Tang Tian brought more than 100 troops, less than 150. At this time, about 50 people had been sacrificed, and nearly 100 people were cooperating with each other. Zhang Hao''s men, however, have only one or two dozen people. The wounded are fighting hard. They are looking forward to Zhang Hao''s killing Tang Tian as soon as possible. Then the overall situation has been decided. They are meritorious officials. As long as they have passed this battle, the delicious food must be great. But it''s a pity that Zhang Hao can''t come back, because he died by Tang Tian''s sword. He can''t die any more. Even this strange existence, the so-called resurrection, can''t it? After all, the corpse has become the fertilizer of the mutant demon vine. The appearance of Tang Tian makes the whole third floor quiet for a short time. The people who fight forget their opponents, but look at Tang Tian blankly. Tang Tian saw all this in his eyes. In order to relieve the future trouble forever, he waved his hand and said, "all the teams, all the people who took part in the battle just now, no one will stay.". Tang Tian cruelly gave this order, for nothing else, he just didn''t leave trouble for himself. Who knows if there are Zhang Hao''s irons among these people? If these people become strong in the future, what will they do? So he didn''t want to leave behind any hidden troubles and had to do so. This is a cruel end, it is necessary to strangle everything in the cradle, because there is no protection of any laws and regulations. If you want to survive well, you must be cruel. "Here¡° Hearing Tang Tian''s order, his soldiers answered in unison. Then cooperate with each other, carrying weapons to those who are still struggling to rush. The battle here has become a matter of settling down. At least it is a matter of time before Zhang Hao''s men are annihilated. Tang Tian no longer looks at it, but moves his eyes elsewhere. There, Zhang Ling, Zhang Hao''s brother, was still struggling. At this time, he was covered with wounds and looked embarrassed. The blood had dyed his clothes red completely, as if he would fall down at any time. In Tang Tian''s mind, Zhang Ling is also on the list of those who will die, not only because he is Zhang Hao''s brother and will pose a threat to himself in the future, but also because Zhang Ling is extremely cunning, which can be seen from the fact that he was lying to himself in order to survive. Tang Tian won''t let go of such a role as a wall grass. Looking at Zhang Ling struggling, Tang Tian''s mouth seems to be saying to himself: "Xiaoying, stop playing and end his life earlier.". Tang Tian has known for a long time that most of Zhang Ling''s injuries are not fatal. He should have been beheaded by the ghost assassin. Tang Tian knows that the ghost assassin is only teasing him. With Tang Tian''s command, the ghost assassin that only Tang Tian can see no longer appears invisible around Zhang Ling. Instead, he rushes to Zhang Ling and points his bone dagger at Zhang Ling''s eyebrow. He wants to kill Zhang Ling. "Slow! I surrender, Tang Tian. I surrender. Please don''t kill me. I want to live a few more years. Please don''t kill me. I''m willing to be your servant or your slave. Please don''t kill me. At this time, Zhang Ling put his sword away, but suddenly he knelt down on the ground and yelled in the direction of Tang Tian. At this time, he also understood that since Tang Tian appeared safely on the third floor of the canteen, it already indicated that his eldest brother had died under his hands. No matter how much resistance he had, it was just a dead end. It was better to surrender, hoping that Tang Tian would spare his life. Mouth said, Zhang Ling also knelt on the ground, hands raised, with beggars to move in the direction of Tang Tian. This mood, like the end of a hero, is extremely miserable. Seeing him like this, the ghost Assassin''s hidden figure stops one meter away from Zhang Ling. His dagger points to Zhang Ling''s eyebrow and turns to look at Tang Tian to see how he arranges. When Tang Tian saw Zhang Ling like this, he was amused. At the same time, he despised Zhang Ling very much. When he was in power, he didn''t pay attention to anyone. It can be seen from his previous yelling at Tang Tian. And once it''s a dead end, you can do anything shameless. Kneel down and beg for mercy. You don''t have any spirit. Looking at her like this, Tang TIANLIAN lost his interest in talking to him. His face was cold and he said coldly: "Xiao Ying, it''s over him"! Puchi! As soon as Tang Tian''s voice fell, the ghost assassin appeared in front of Zhang Ling. His figure flashed and a bone dagger was inserted into Zhang Ling''s eyebrow. In an instant, the ghost assassin disappeared again. Only left Zhang Ling still kneeling on the ground, holding hands raised to beg for mercy posture, eyebrow a blood hole, a face of disbelief. I beg for mercy. Why does Tang Tian still kill himself? Don''t they all say they won''t kill prisoners? Until Zhang Ling died, he didn''t understand the problem, so he had to die with his eyes widened After Zhang Ling is solved, the battle on the other side has also been explained. Zhang Hao''s people have been completely annihilated. Tang Tian''s heart can be said to be really relaxed. The next step is to recruit these people. After counting his own number, he found that after a battle, there were only about 100 people left. If there was a battle, there would be sacrifices. Although Tang Tian felt sorry for his army, these things were inevitable. Let the people of the army put the dead soldiers'' bodies together, ready to cremate them and take away the ashes. Although these people are only called out, they all died for their own fighting, and Tang Tian doesn''t want to treat them badly. Let a team of his soldiers to come out to cremate the body, Tang Tian this just looked at the other people on the third floor. The whole third floor was silent. In the scene of blood and broken limbs everywhere, those people were even more afraid. Tang Tian took out his mechanical watch and said with a cold face, "give you 20 minutes to clean this place for me, and the rest will wait for a while.". Tang Tian looked at the blood on the ground and the broken limbs. He was really uncomfortable, so he ordered to say. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, those people were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the first sentence Tang Tian said was like this. From face to face, these people also saw Tang Tian''s coldness and cruelty, so they immediately took action to find tools to clean up. Who knows what Tang Tian will do to them if they don''t clean up in 20 minutes? "Don''t you think you are too cruel, Tang Tian? They have no ability to resist. Why do you want to kill them? You are just inhuman. "Shen Yun looks at the blood and broken limbs all over the ground, and comes to Tang Tian''s side with a white face, pointing to the exit. PA ~ ~! Tang Tian cold face is a slap on Shen Yun''s face, coldly said: "don''t think you are beautiful, you are something, you can blame me at will, after these days, I have seen more beautiful women, like you vase, nothing, live will only waste food, it''s better to die early, so as not to live pain.". By Tang Tian merciless slap in the face, listening to Tang Tian''s indifferent words, Shen Yun suddenly covered, she can''t believe that this is the treatment she will be treated, when, who is willing to beat her like this? Who is willing to talk to her like this? She covered her swollen face and looked at Tang Tian speechless. "How''s it going? Not convinced? Think you can''t accept this? You to me, just a useless waste, at most is to look good, but what''s the use? In this cruel world, good-looking can''t be your capital, but the most important thing is to bring disaster to you. You''d better sober up for me, re understand the world, and stop thinking of yourself as the old lady, "Tang Tian said with a sneer. "Am I really wrong? At the end of the world, these people have lost their humanity. As long as they live, everything in the past has become the past. What should I do? " Cover a face, Shen Yun eye socket inside tears in turn, dull of don''t know what to do. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I know Tang Tian, you let me pass..." At this time, an urgent voice rang out in the crowd. Tang Tian knew it was a woman''s, and he was a little familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a moment. Turn around to see, see her figure, Tang Tian face suddenly appeared a sneer. This person is Zhang Mei who was arrogant at the beginning. Zhang Meiren is beautiful and arrogant, but she is very good at judging the situation and using her own capital to get what she wants. When Zhang Hao and others ruled here, she fell into Zhang Ling''s arms with her own capital and got what she wanted. She lives much better than Shen Yun these days. Finally squeezed in front of Tang Tian, Zhang Mei said to Tang Tian with her most gentle smile: "Tang Tian, it''s really exciting to see you again, but what I want to say is that I want to live, let me be your woman, I will do what you want me to do, only you guarantee me to live.". She''s quite straight to the point. When she knows that Tang Tian is the biggest one here, she''ll come here. There''s no way. Zhang brothers are dead. She has no support. If she wants to survive, she has to use her own capital. Her capital is undoubtedly very good. She is not only beautiful, but also plump. She thinks that Tang Tian won''t refuse her love. As for Shen Yun, who is beside Tang Tian, she thinks, With his own means, Shen Yun''s simple and stubborn character can''t play with himself. She can almost think of how to humiliate Shen Yun after she captured Tang Tian''s heart, just like she humiliated Shen Yun when she relied on Zhang brothers. With a strange smile on his face, Tang Tian holds Zhang Mei in his arms. With his other hand, he grabs one of Zhang Mei''s milk balls and kneads it. Despite Zhang Mei''s unbearable pain, he still pretends to enjoy it. He turns to Shen Yun and says, "see? She does better than you and knows what position she is, so she lives better than you. Then Tang Tian ignores Shen Yun, who is pale and speechless. Instead, he coldly pushes Zhang Mei away and says coldly, "you are very smart, but I don''t care about the shoes worn by others. Get out of here." Zhang Mei obviously didn''t expect that Tang Tian''s face turned faster than his book. She looked at Tang Tian in a daze and was at a loss. Then her smart head reacted quickly. She leaned against Tang Tian again and said wrongly, "Tang Tian, I''m not a broken shoe. I''m forced by Zhang Ling. I just slept with him a few times. I''m still clean. I''m not a broken shoe.". Tang Tian didn''t want to look at his face. He said coldly, "get out of my face. Don''t show up in front of me. Do you believe that I will kill you now?"? Zhang Mei was obviously frightened by Tang Tian''s words. She was white and at a loss. Seeing Tang Tian''s indifferent eyes, she seemed to really want to kill herself, so she stepped back and didn''t know what to do. "The capital that you are proud of is useless? So what should I do next? " In her heart, at this time, it can be said that the sky has collapsed, and she is full of despair and fear for her future. At this time, with hundreds of people busy, the whole third floor has been cleaned up, and Tang Tian doesn''t see Shen Yun any more. At this time, there are still a lot of things to deal with, and he doesn''t have so much thought to spend on it. The third floor has been cleaned up, all the limbs and arms have been thrown out, and the blood on the ground has been cleaned up. All the people are waiting for Tang Tian to see how he arranges. When he came to these people, Tang Tian looked at them coldly and said, "I don''t care what status you used to be, teachers or students. Now the world has become like this. I''ll give you two ways. First, follow me. I don''t need you to fight for me. I just have to do what I tell you. Second, leave me right away. You can choose.". Tang Tian''s words, those people immediately rioted, did not expect that Tang Tian actually came to give them these two days. You don''t have to fight to follow him! Where to find such a good thing? Someone doubted and said: "boss Tang, we''ll follow you. Can you take charge of our safety? Can we have enough food? " "These I can''t guarantee, two roads have been given to you, so the choice depends on you, either stay with me, or get out right away," Tang Tian said coldly. After the battle of Zhang Hao and his previous experience, Tang Tian knew that he had to be ruthless when he was the center in this last life, so that he could live better. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, everyone was silent and didn''t speak, but no one left. I''m kidding. Is going out now the same as looking for death? After a while, seeing that these people didn''t speak and didn''t leave, he said coldly, "OK, now that you don''t speak, I think you are going to follow me by default. I''m not afraid of you playing with me. For me, your life and death are just between my thoughts.". "Next, you will obediently hand over all the magic coins, and I won''t accept the others. If you dare to hide, you will be killed if you find them at the first level," Tang ordered coldly. Tang Tian''s words all say this, these people also recognize, who call this world has become like this? So they had to obediently hand over all the magic coins. Fortunately, Tang Tian didn''t confiscate their weapons, so they didn''t have the ability to protect themselves completely. ¡­¡­ PS: nearly 5000 words, please give me some suggestions and support. Thank you, stone. It''s going to be on the new book list soon. The update won''t be uploaded separately at the third hour of every day like before. As long as you give your strong support, stone can break out every day!! Hey, hey Besides, make complaints about the story will be launched quickly, and it will not be as procrastinate as before. Those friends who do not like this book will not love to forget it. They will not need to attack the stone. It is a new person and knows many places. Thank you for your love. Chapter 77 Thanks to "lost rookie" for two 588 yuan ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the so-called time after time. Before, Tang Tian wanted to exchange the gods and Demons coins in these people''s hands with the grain in his own hands. But now, he is the only one, so these people have to hand them in obediently. Tang Tian doesn''t feel guilty. This is the world. He hates it. Whoever has the biggest fist can dominate everything. In those people or unwilling or helpless expression, Tang Tian can be described as harvest. Although these people seem to have drained themselves one by one when they were exchanging food here in Tang Tian before, under their own coercion and inducement, they harvested more magic coins than before. Tang Tian had to sigh in his heart that power is really a good thing. No wonder many people are fascinated by it. "By the way, do any of you have this drawing? If you have any, please give it to me. "Tang Tian suddenly remembered that the drawing was a good thing, so he took out a drawing and asked those people. Although Tang Tian didn''t hold any hope at all, he was disappointed to see those people shaking their heads one by one. Finally, after counting, all the gains of Tang Tian''s trip add up to nearly 40000 magic coins. This is a great harvest. It also indicates that Tang Tian can recruit more troops, lay down more places, hunt more mutants and zombies, and then get more magic coins In this way, more people will rule by themselves one day, and their status will be higher. Although Tang Tian knows that it''s just an idea in his heart, he has a goal, and he has to practice it step by step. "Well, now that I think you''ve finished, which of you will cook next? They all come out and cook meals for hundreds of people. After eating well, they have the strength to walk out of this campus with me. ". Finally, Tang Tian took out a few bags of rice and some potatoes and meat. After all, these people are all their own in name now, and they hope to take them to Shijia village to do things for themselves. If these people die on the way because of hunger, they will be in vain. Under the temptation of food and life safety, more than a dozen people took the initiative to come forward and move the rice Tang Tian took out to the kitchen to cook for everyone. Seeing that Tang Tian actually took out precious rice to cook for everyone, the eyes of those people looking at Tang Tian were not so conflicted. After all, the most precious thing in this last life is not life, but food. "Well Just at this time, Tang Tian''s brow wrinkled, because he heard some roaring sound from the distance outside the canteen, and it was getting closer and closer. Tang Tianxin whispered, "where did those bodies go when you were cleaning?"? Those who saw Tang Tian''s dignified expression, no one dared to speak, all of them bowed their heads. "Damn it...". Tang Tian scolded secretly, turned around and came to the window to look down. Suddenly, his brow was wrinkled, and the secret way was in great trouble. Because Tang Tian saw that the floor under the window of the dining hall was full of broken limbs and arms, which sent out a strong smell of blood. "Damn, it''s not for me to find trouble. It''s strange to throw these corpses here without attracting mutant animals and zombies." when Tang Tian saw the broken corpses lying everywhere on the ground, he knew that things were going to happen. It turned out that Tang Tian asked those people to clean the canteen, but Tang Tian only gave them 20 minutes. In order to complete the task in such a short time, these people threw the bodies out of the window. But they didn''t expect that these corpses with blood stains would lead to zombies and mutant animals. "Damn, I can''t tell you to do anything well. Don''t you know that the corpse with blood will bring danger? Come on, everyone will take up arms for me to fight. Those who have no fighting power will block the corridor with things for me, or none of them will live. ". Tang Tian had already vaguely seen a large group of zombies on the edge of the jungle on the edge of the window, and he was ready to come, so he immediately gave a loud order. These zombies brought by the smell of blood are not the new zombies he killed with the army before, but the real zombies formed at the beginning of the end of the world. The lowest level is above level 5. At this time, it''s no use complaining. We have to find a way to get through this difficulty. However, seeing those zombies swarming here, Tang Tian is a big head. What can we do Under Tang Tian''s scolding, although they were afraid, they all took up arms and came to the window. When they saw the zombies swarming in the jungle, they knew what a stupid thing they had done. Roar, roar! These people saw that there were a lot of zombies rushing out of the jungle. When they came downstairs, they suddenly jumped on the broken bodies one by one and began to bite them. "Finished, there are at least seven or eight hundred zombies, and the follow-up is still coming. What should we do?". Tang Tian''s heart can be said to be more anxious, just like the ants on the pot. This has just solved the problem of Zhang Hao and others. These mentally handicapped guys have caused so much trouble. I really don''t know how bad I am. Now it''s no use complaining or punishing these people. It''s only true to find a way to keep the canteen, because Tang Tian has found some zombies and many living people on the third floor are ready to rush in. "All the people above level three take up arms and follow me to the first floor to stop the zombies. They must not let these things rush in. Otherwise, no one here can survive. If you dare not go, you can kill them. You don''t want to escape. I have a skill that can see your level and attribute. Even if you don''t want to escape," he said, Tang Tian said mercilessly. These people also know the seriousness of the matter. When they reach level 3, they fight out with weapons. They are going to fight the zombies with Tang Tian on the next floor. There are more than 300 people standing up. Looking at these people who stand up automatically, Tang Tian said, "you go down first. I''ve rectified those dishonest people and I''ll go down immediately.". Get Tang Tian''s order, these people who stand up automatically go down to block the zombie with that kind of weapon. And Tang Tian is out of snow drink crazy knife into the crowd. Puchi, Puchi! Tang Tian opened his eyes to the real world. As long as he saw that there were people in the crowd who had reached the third level but didn''t stand up, he would chop them without saying a word. At this critical moment of life and death, these people are still greedy for life and afraid of death. Of course, Tang Tian will not let them go. After killing four or five people in a row, Tang Tian said coldly: "who else is above level three? Now I''ll give you a chance to block the zombies on the first floor. Maybe there''s a way to live, but if you''re still lucky, I''ll help you now. ". Under the bloody oppression of Tang Tian, those people with fluke mentality had to come out obediently and walk to the first floor with weapons. There is no way. They may die if they go, but they will die if they don''t. It''s not that these people didn''t want to resist, but when they think of the army standing behind Tang Tian and killing all the more than 100 high-level people of Zhang Hao in a very short time, they have no idea to resist. After Tang Tian killed several people who were still lucky, all the people above level 3 stood out, and he said with satisfaction: "good, the rest of you will listen to me. After I take people down, you must block the corridor for me. If you put the zombie in, you will die in the mouth of the zombie.". With that, Tang Tian waved his hand and wanted to go to the first floor with his army PS: brothers, this is today''s game Chapter 78 Thank you for your 100 yuan reward £­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Tang Tian brought people to the first floor, he found that the people who came down first had already dealt with the zombies. The reason why Tang Tian wanted to fight with the zombies was that they had fought with the zombies, and they would not be so soft when they saw the zombies. If you really call those timid people down, let alone fight with zombies, it''s good if they don''t come to die. Many zombies were attracted by the limbs and arms thrown down from the third floor by those brain disabled guys. Tang Tian swept away at least thousands of zombies, and all of them were above level 5. However, although the strength and speed of these zombies are very high, their movements are still rigid. They are all above level 3. If you are more careful, you can deal with them one by one. And because most of the zombies outside are gnawing at the broken limbs and arms on the ground, there are not many zombies fighting with these people on the third floor. "Archers cover, others follow me to kill zombies." seeing this, Tang Tian left the command. He knew that it was impossible for the people who came down from the third floor to block the wave of zombies. The last thing he wanted to do was rely on himself. The most reason why he let these people down was to let them guard the gate of the canteen, as long as they didn''t rush into the canteen. Under Tang Tian''s command, nearly a hundred troops with weapons inside rushed out of the dining hall door and rushed outside to kill the zombies. Tang Tian knows that it''s a mistake to fight with zombies in the dining room. Because of the space problem, his soldiers can''t cooperate well. What''s more, the best battlefield is to kill zombies in an open place. "Among you, those who are more than level 5 rush out of the canteen to fight with zombies. Others keep them in the canteen for me. No zombies are allowed to go in. If someone disobeys the law, I''ll cut him down immediately." Tang Tian''s xueyin sword waved coldly. In Tang Tian''s indifferent eyes, no one dares to play a small conspiracy. Although he is reluctant, those who are above level five still rush out with weapons. After all, they also know that if they don''t work hard now, after all the zombies gnaw at the broken limbs outside, they will be the ones to eat. "You give me a good guard canteen, can''t put a zombie in, or I want your life", Tang Tian coldly dropped a sentence, himself also carried knife rushed out. At this time, Tang Tian''s decision was so wise that he didn''t take away the weapons of these people. Otherwise, there was really no way to defeat many zombies just by his own people. It was no doubt that he would send food to kill them. Tang Tian came out of the canteen and shook his head when he saw the scene. I saw those people fighting with the zombies one by one. They had no rules at all. They used to greet the zombies with great strength. They didn''t know how to avoid them. They often ignored the existence of other zombies nearby. Of course, only a few of them were like this. The soldiers brought by themselves are completely different. They cooperate with each other, advance and retreat in an orderly way, and there is not much risk in hunting zombies. He just glanced at the scene at random. Tang Tian didn''t expect much. He only needed these people to consume part of the zombies. If he really had no way, Tang Tian could leave here and run away alone. Anyway, he had made a lot of money from his trip. If the army lost a big deal, he could go back to recruit, I didn''t commit my life here at all. The battle is undoubtedly cruel, especially the battle between human beings and zombies. As long as the head of a zombie is not seriously damaged, he will still have combat effectiveness. However, the human side is totally different. As long as he is scratched by a zombie, he will become a zombie. In addition, there is no chance of any other luck. And as long as human beings are accidentally caught by zombies, what they are waiting for is the bloody mouth of zombies, which will become the food of zombies. Although the people who came down from the canteen were twice as injured as Tang Tian''s military personnel, the effect of fighting was slightly less than that of Tang Tian''s army. Tang Tian doesn''t care about these. The number of deaths and injuries is meaningless. What he cares most now is to kill all these zombies and get enough benefits. As for the lives of those people, he doesn''t care. Tang Tian''s level here is undoubtedly the highest one, he still rushed into the zombie group with a knife. The snow drink crazy knife in his hand kept flying, often the light of the knife flashed, and the head of a zombie flew high, while his people had already flashed to another place. These zombies are only between level 5 and level 10. They have no threat to Tang Tian at all. They are only for him to kill. Nevertheless, Tang Tian was very careful and never stayed in a place among the zombies. Because although these zombies are not terrible to him, they can''t stand a large number of them. Once surrounded, he can''t protect himself from being attacked. Once injured, he can''t guarantee that his constitution can prevent him from becoming a zombie. Tang Tian killed the zombie while leaving a message to others. After all, to ensure that there is life and power, there is only one more person to help kill the zombie. No matter how powerful he is, so many zombies stand up and kill him, he is tired to death. Puchi! Tang Tian waved his knife and cut off the head of a zombie in front of him again. But before he moved to other places, he suddenly handed out a sharp claw from behind the zombie and went straight to his heart. Heart next move, Tang Tian quickly a side body to hide away. "Damn, when the hunters appear, I will say that there are so many zombies, so there may be no evolution zombies. It turns out that these guys have learned to be insidious and will attack secretly.". As soon as Tang Tian saw the paw, he recognized that the one hiding behind the ordinary zombie was the evolutor hunter in the zombie. "Level 9 evolution zombie, Hunter...". Under Tang Tian''s real eyes, the attribute of the hunter immediately appeared in his mind. "It must be killed, or I don''t know how many people will die in the hands of this hunter." Tang Tian made a decision with a move in his heart. Regardless of other zombies, Tang Tian waves a snow drink crazy knife to the hunter. "Damn, I didn''t expect that the speed was so fast. It was almost as fast as Zhang Hao''s lightness skill.". Tang Tian''s knife was dodged by the hunter. He cursed fiercely in his heart, but he was also careful. It was obvious that the hunter was not so easy to deal with. However, Tang Tian was not afraid. He waved the snow drinking crazy sword in his hand and welcomed the hunter again. In the hand snow drinks crazy knife to wave, avoided the hunter''s grasp from a tricky angle, split to his neck. Puchi! Just when the hunter was about to escape, Tang Tian laughed and instilled his internal power into xueyin crazy sword. Suddenly, a 20 cm long knife gas appeared on the blade. The knife gas just cut off the hunter''s head. Originally, if Tang Tian didn''t use DAO Qi, the Dao he split would be hidden by the hunter. After getting the hint of killing the level 9 hunter in his mind, Tang Tian copied it and put away the things that came out after the hunter died. Now it''s not time to check. Hoo! At this time, Tang Tian''s ears moved, and he heard the whir behind him. He knew that there was danger, and no matter what was on the ground, he just rolled. As soon as Tang Tiangang dodged, a fireball the size of a basketball hit the place where he stood before. Bang! The fireball exploded, and the hunter''s body was blown to pieces. "It''s dangerous. I didn''t expect that the flamethrower in the zombie also appeared.". Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian feels that things are a little tricky at the same time. He quickly turned over and stood up. Looking for the faint trace in the air, Tang Tian found that behind the zombie group, a level 8 flamethrower still had his mouth open, and there was a faint smoke in his mouth. Seeing the fire thrower, Tang tiancuoshen avoids the attack of two ordinary zombies. At the same time, he puts away xueyin crazy knife and holds Sirius bow in his hand. With a bow and an arrow, the bow is like a full moon, and the blood mosquito arrow points directly at the head of the fire thrower. Bang~~ As soon as Tang Tian''s hand was released, the bow string made a crisp sound. The blood mosquito arrow cut through the sky and shot at the head of the fire thrower quickly. Puchi! The head of the slow reaction flamethrower was shot by Tang Tian''s arrow! After getting the hint of killing the fire thrower in his mind, Tang Tian put away the Sirius bow again, changed it into xueyin crazy knife again, waved it repeatedly, and killed two ordinary zombies who wanted to jump on him again. Tang Tian didn''t look at it, but moved to other places. At this time, the battlefield was extremely chaotic. The roar of zombies, the cry of people fighting, and the scream after being attacked were almost audible. With the passage of time, a large number of zombies were killed at the same time, the casualties are also increasing. What makes Tang Tian feel most helpless is that not long after the death of his own side, he staggered up again, but the difference is that those who stood up again have become one of the zombies. Puchi! Ah! In Tang days a few meters away, a scream appeared. Tang Tianxun went to find a tall boy holding a royal guard Sabre was holding a downward splitting action, but his heart was caught by a sharp one. Tang Tian frowned, and another hunter appeared. Several knives cut off the heads of the two zombies around, and Tang TIANTI rushed to the hunter. "Damn it, the hunters have appeared many times. It''s not good to see the situation." as he rushed past, Tang Tian thought anxiously Chapter 79 A few meters away, Tang Tian arrived in a flash. Without any hesitation, Tang Tian knew that the boy had been caught by the hunter and his heart was broken, and he could not live. So the long knife in Tang Tian''s hand ran directly through the boy''s head. Before the hunter behind him had time to pull back his paw, he instilled his internal power and vomited his breath, Even the head of the hunter behind the man was cut in half. There''s no way. This boy is doomed to die, and he will become a zombie after death. Only by completely destroying his head can we avoid the occurrence of this situation, and kill the hunter behind him when he''s not prepared. It''s killing two birds with one stone. With a twist of his body, Tang Tian turns around the boy and picks up the thing from the hunter behind him. In a hurry, he quickly moves to other places, regardless of the body of the boy and the hunter behind him. Bang! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! At this time, I don''t know where a fireball flew out, and it fell on the ground glass window on the first floor of the canteen. The fireball burst open, and the glass was blown to pieces. The splashing pieces of glass immediately scratched the people behind the glass, and immediately sent out bursts of screams. These people who stay in the canteen are all at the level of three or four. Originally, they thought it was easy to guard the first floor, but they didn''t know where a fireball came from. The fireball broke the glass, and a person who couldn''t escape was killed by fragments penetrating his body. "Damn, there are fire blowers. Where are they? Where? Make sure you get rid of it! Hearing the sound over there, Tang Tian knew who did it. His heart turned suddenly, and his eyes kept sweeping the battlefield. Then his eyes locked on a zombie with open mouth and light flame behind the zombie group. "I hate these mobile cannons most. I only know how to hide behind and fire cold cannons to see me shoot you"! After seeing the flamethrower, Tang Tian avoids several ordinary zombies around him, and at the same time, the snow drink crazy knife in his hand is also replaced by a Sirius bow. But before Tang Tian shot the arrow, he suddenly felt that there was danger around him. So he quickly gave up, moved a few steps to one side, and then turned around to find that another hunter who didn''t know where was running towards him. If he hadn''t dodged quickly just now, he would have been scratched by the hunter''s paw. "Damn, I''ve learned to sneak attack. It seems that to kill the fire thrower, we have to kill the hunter first"! In desperation, Tang Tian has to take back the Sirius bow in his hand, takes out the snow drink crazy knife again, and rushes to the hunter who almost attacked him successfully just now. Today, although these hunters are very fast, they are not in a hurry. As long as they grasp the rhythm of the battle, Tang Tian is fully confident of killing them. While rushing to the hunter, Tang Tian''s long knife also cuts at the hunter''s neck. Just when the hunter wanted to escape, Tang Tian cried: "little demon, stop it for me.". Just as Tang Tian''s voice had just fallen, a few green vines thick and thin with chopsticks suddenly came out of the messy grass of the battlefield and entangled the hunter''s feet. When his feet are entangled, the hunter dodges Tang Tian''s knife and nearly falls down. But in the meantime, Tang Tian''s long sword suddenly passed a snow-white light, and it flew his head with a puff, so that he could not die any more. It can be said that with the cooperation of Tang Tian and the variation demon vine, the hunter was killed with almost one stroke. Tang Tian thought of this subconsciously. However, after his success, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and he had a worry in his heart. "Xiaoyao, try to contain these zombies and minimize the danger of the fighters"! Tang Tian immediately thought of the method of using the variation demon vine to contain the zombies, so he immediately ordered that the variation demon vine is only one level, and it has no combat ability, but its main body is hidden in the dark, and it can still be done by stretching out the vine to contain these rigid zombies. After Tang Tian gave the order, when people were fighting with the zombie, they suddenly rushed to the ground at a very dangerous moment. Suddenly, a green vine with thick chopsticks turned out from behind the zombie, entangled the zombie and slowed its movement a little. They seized the fleeting almost, and ended the life of the zombie with their weapons, if they still had life. Tang Tian''s temporary intention immediately changed the pattern of the battlefield. The number of casualties on his side decreased sharply. On the contrary, zombies were killed one after another because of their sudden slowness. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian saw a little hope of victory. If it goes on like this, it will be a matter of time to kill all these zombies, but he doesn''t know how many people can survive in the end. "Xiaoying, you will kill all the flamethrowers hidden behind the zombie, and if something comes out, you will get it back for me"! See pet variation demon rattan Jiangong, Tang Tian mind move, once again order way. Before, he had been taking the spirit of the summoner to his side, hiding in the dark to protect his safety. But now he saw the role of the mutant demon vine, and found that he was not in much danger on the battlefield. So he simply ordered the ghost assassin to deal with those who spewed fire, and let the ghost Assassin''s haunting figure be his, It''s perfect for killing slow-moving flamethrowers. After getting Tang Tian''s order, the ghost assassin who could not be found by others nodded to Tang Tian, and then ran to kill the flamethrower in silence. Tang Tian turned around and looked at the zombie who had just smashed the dining room floor glass with a fireball. He opened his mouth and wanted to eject the fireball again, but his mouth had just opened and there was no fireball. The shadow behind him flashed, and then a bone dagger ran through his head. The fireball burst in his mouth and his body was blown to pieces. The shadow disappeared in a flash. After killing the flamethrower, it disappeared and was not affected by the burst fireball. The black figure is of course the ghost assassin sent by Tang Tian. Seeing that the ghost assassin killed a flamethrower so easily, Tang Tian''s heart was completely released. The ordinary zombies are completely dealt with by those people and their own army, and the mutant demon vine is hidden in the secret place. Tang Tian is no longer worried about it, while the flame throwers hidden behind the zombies are dealt with by the ghost assassins, so now he just needs to concentrate on hunting those hunters. Form a good, according to this, Tang Tian completely see the hope of victory. Don''t worry about it. Tang Tian, holding xueyin crazy knife, patrols the battlefield. He will go wherever there are hunters. He can easily solve ordinary zombies on the way. He doesn''t have to worry about the sudden attack of the fire throwers. He just needs to deal with the hunters. Under a series of measures taken by Tang Tian, the form is very good. People don''t have to fight with zombies any more. Instead, they gradually begin to fight back. A large group of zombies were completely dragged out by Tang Tian and other people who were above level five. Those scattered zombies rushed to the canteen and were killed by those who stayed in it. It seemed that they saw the hope of victory. Everyone''s face was filled with this excited mood. Even the murderous zombies felt full of strength. Tang Tian was not only concerned about the battle, but also those who stayed on the third floor. One by one, they came to the window of the third floor to watch the changes of the battlefield below. These people don''t have much fighting power. Tang Tian didn''t ask them to fight, so as not to sacrifice in vain. They also know that they don''t have much fighting power, and all their hopes are placed on the people who fight with zombies below. They begin to see a large number of people die. These people''s eyes are gray. They imagine that if the people below are defeated, once the zombies rush into the canteen, they will have a sad fate waiting for them. But when we see the improvement of the following form, everyone''s face is filled with this excited smile. There''s no need to die. It''s more happy than anything else. "Yeah! Tang Tian''s brother is so powerful that he kills a monster with long claws. "On the side of the window, Bingbing with a baby face and childlike face sees Tang Tian killing a hunter below. He is so excited that he pulls Shen Yun''s arm and jumps again and again. He looks very happy. He is just like a little girl who has got the toy he has been looking for for for a long time. "He''s really powerful. If only he had chosen to leave with him at the beginning..." looking at Tang Tian, who was fighting everywhere among the zombies, like a swordsman in the battlefield, Shen Yun''s eyes were confused and said to herself foolishly. The so-called hero sad beauty pass, but beauty also love hero ah, especially in this even eat is a kind of extravagant hope to get the end of the world, a powerful person''s embrace, it can really be the warmest haven for beauty. But Shen Yun thought of Tang Tian''s attitude to himself, is a faint sigh, perhaps for their own bleak future feel sad, perhaps because missed an opportunity to make friends with Tang Tian and sigh. But what about this? In this world, there is no regret about selling medicine, even in the last days when God came out "Look, there are not many zombies, we are going to win"! When people saw that most of the zombies below were killed by those who fought with the zombies and killed the zombies completely, everyone cheered as if they had won. The rout of the zombies has become a foregone conclusion, and there are no more zombies coming from the jungle. These people suddenly feel that their lives have the hope of living again, so they all cheer up one after another But Shen Yun didn''t smile, because he understood that the victory of the battle didn''t belong to her, and her own destiny was still full of uncertainty PS: make complaints about the bad friends in this book. Stone knows you are fierce. Stone is a new person. It only writes about the thoughts in your mind. Do you think it is interesting to say that the stone is Tucao? Since you can find so many places to make complaints about you, why don''t you write a perfect book yourself? What is stone to make complaints about? Show your wisdom? Or to show the retarded stone? Is that necessary? Reading is just entertainment. It''s not good-looking. You just don''t read it. Do you need to swear? It''s good to put forward opinions. Stone will accept them with an open mind, but what do you mean by swearing? Thank you for letting the stones go Chapter 80 Tang Tian is running around on the battlefield. Anyway, where there are senior zombies, like hunters, he will run. When he meets ordinary zombies on the way, he doesn''t hesitate to kill them. After all, those ordinary zombies would be better handed over to others. You can''t gain much experience by killing them yourself. However, on the chaotic battlefield, a detail that we did not pay attention to is that the bodies of the dead or zombies who fell on the ground are gradually shriveled, but we all focused on the zombies and did not pay attention to this detail. At first, Tang Tian didn''t notice, but with a hint, he began to notice. "Your pet mutant demon vine has absorbed enough nutrition and has been upgraded to level 2.". Being prompted, Tang Tian is very happy, which means that he has the help of the mutant demon vine, and he has a greater grasp of living in this last life. Suddenly Tang Tian took time to check the attributes of the mutant demon vine. "There''s not much change. It''s just that the level has become level 2. It''s just that the fifty fifty meter long vines in skill 1 have become sixty sixty meter long vines, but it''s also a big increase.". Take a look at the properties of the variation demon vine, although it is still on the dangerous battlefield, Tang Tian is still happy to think of it. But before Tang Tian was happy, he was prompted again. "Congratulations, after a hard fight, the level has been upgraded to level 14. All basic attributes have been increased. In addition, 5 evolution points have been awarded. Please choose the direction of enhancement.". Tang Tian was blinded by this sudden hint, and then he was overjoyed. After killing two elite mutants of level 15 and level 6, there was no more movement when they were promoted to level 13. Tang Tian''s massive experience is just like a big head. However, after repeated fighting and killing zombies by the army, he can get almost one percent of his experience, This is the only way to raise your level to level 14. "Strengthen three points of strength and two points of Agility". As usual, Tang Tian chose to strengthen his strength and agility. What he took was the combination of speed and strength. Tang Tianyan saw that there was no senior zombie around for the time being, so he took a little time to take a look at his own attribute panel, and his attributes became as follows: Name: Tang Tian Grade: 14 Occupation: Soldier Title: None Strength 8010, (strength wristband + 15) Constitution 4510, Spirit 2810, Agile 5010 Internal skill, mental power, magic power... (500) ¡­¡­ "The power is more than eight times that of a normal person, and the speed is more than five times that of a normal person. I''m almost superhuman. Hehe, but I have come up with a rule. If human beings want to upgrade, they need to absorb the experience white light from monsters, while the ghost assassin needs the soul energy of mutant animals, and the mutant demon vine needs to absorb the" nutrients "from various animals, It seems that different kinds of rare upgrade conditions are not the same "! After a look at the change of his attributes, Tang Tian compares what he has met and draws the above conclusion. However, in general, the strength has been strengthened again, which makes Tang Tian have greater confidence that he will be able to live better in this end of life! After a casual look at his attributes, Tang Tian joined the action of killing zombies again with a happy mood. Although the level was only one level higher, Tang Tian found that it was a lot easier to kill zombies again. And not only Tang Tian, but also his army and other people. Although they suffered heavy casualties at the beginning, their ranks are constantly improving with the continuous killing of zombies. Although the number of people is much less, the efficiency of killing zombies is faster. This is a virtuous circle. Humans can hunt zombies and quickly upgrade their level, but zombies need time to evolve. However, zombies also have an advantage, that is, they can turn any person who is scratched into a member of themselves. Generally speaking, there is no one more dominant between humans and zombies. "Come on, everyone. The zombies will be completely wiped out by us soon.". After nearly an hour''s fighting, there were only a few thousands of zombies at the beginning. Only more than 100 of them were still fighting with human beings. Sooner or later, they would become the experience of these people. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian yelled out to cheer everyone up, but also let these exhausted people have a chance to live. After this battle, there are only more than 50 troops brought by Tang Tian, and there are only more than 100 people who were driven down from the canteen by Tang Tian at that time. However, to Tang Tian''s relief, the strength of these people has been significantly improved. As long as they are alive, everyone''s level has been upgraded at least one level. A few of them have been upgraded two or three levels in a row. Tang Tian is happy in his heart. After all, these people are all under his own hands. Can he not be happy. But what Tang Tian doesn''t know is that because Tang Tian took the lead in fighting among the zombies, he almost killed most of the senior zombies and mutant zombies, which makes other people in the battle look at Tang Tian differently. With worship and respect. At the beginning, these people were forced to fight by Tang Tian, which is no different from sending them to death. But after a big war, we can see that Tang Tian is powerful, and at the same time, we can see the other side of Tang Tian, that is, they are not greedy for life and fear death, they do not leave them to hide in the crowd to command or escape, but fight with them. In this way, these people are not so resistant to Tang Tian''s leadership. On the contrary, they still feel that only such talents are worthy of being their own boss can they lead these surviving people. Of course, Tang Tian himself did not know that people''s mentality had changed so much in this cruel battle. Puchi! With a wave of xueyin''s crazy knife, Tang Tian cut off the last zombie standing on the field. With a wave of his long knife, he cried happily: "Damn, we''ve finally survived"! "Ah! Finally, all those damned zombies were killed... ". "We won..." ¡­¡­ Maybe it was Tang Tian''s influence, maybe it was the joy from the heart after the zombie was completely annihilated. All of us cheered at once. No matter who survived on the battlefield or who were watching inside the canteen, they were all shouting with joy. After all, their lives would be saved. Can we not be happy. "Boss, be careful..." Just when Tang Tian held up his long sword and was happy, a student from Tianshui University, who was nearest to him, was shocked and reminded that he was probably impressed by Tang Tian''s bravery and fearlessness in fighting. When he called Tang Tian, he automatically removed the word Tang in front of him and called him boss directly, It can be seen that he has completely accepted the fact that Tang Tian is the boss in his heart. Um? Tang Tian is happy. He suddenly hears the cry of the man in front of him. However, seeing that many people stopped shouting happily and looked at his back in fear, Tang Tian knew that there must be danger. At this time, he felt a strong wind blowing behind him. So without hesitation, Tang Tian suddenly stepped on the ground and quickly jumped to one side. Bang! However, although Tang Tian''s reaction was quick, he was still a step slow. Suddenly, he felt that a strong force was coming, and he had already been hit more than ten meters away. Tang Tian feels uncomfortable in his body. With his constitution which is far more than that of ordinary people, he can imagine how powerful this force is. Although people are still in the air did not land, Tang Tian or quickly down the body discomfort, body twist, suddenly in the air a turn, this just saw what hit his own thing. "Mutated white mouse elite, level 15, attention, he is a mutated white mouse escaping from the laboratory. His innate genes are more perfect than ordinary mice. After evolution, he is more powerful than ordinary mice, especially his tail"! At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, he immediately got the information about the thing that hit him. In Tang Tian''s eyes, there is a huge white mouse over ten meters long, not counting its tail. Its snow-white hair glows like light in the sun. A big mouth is full of sharp and sharp teeth, especially the two big teeth, which are almost like door panels, and the tail that is longer than the body length is swung, The grass around will be all over the sky! "Hiss! Well, he itched such a big mouse for the wool lab, it''s going to kill him "! After seeing the mouse clearly, Tang Tian took a breath and cursed in his heart. At this time, Tang Tiancai found that the huge mouse was going to come and bite himself, but because Tang Tian''s escape, he didn''t bite him. He just hit Tang Tian with his huge body. However, Tang Tian dodged, but the person in front of the mutant mouse was not so lucky. The mutant mouse didn''t bite Tang Tian, but suddenly jumped into the crowd, biting a man who was stunned because of fear in his mouth. He chewed a few times, and the man was chewed into mashed meat before he even had time to scream, It was swallowed by the mutant mouse. "Ah ~ ~ run..."! Where have these people ever seen such a big mouse? One by one panic, suddenly a swarm of everywhere, just the joy of victory do not know where was lost, the most important thing is to run for life. It can be said that these people still have the courage to fight hard when facing the zombies, but they have no confidence in fighting when facing the huge mutant white rat. After all, no matter how ferocious the zombies are, their size is so big, and they will not feel much fear in their hearts. But what is this? Nima is a mouse whose size and tail are more than 20 meters! A bite down, a person was chewed a few times on the end! How can we fight this? With your own weapons? It''s about the same as tickling it with the weapon in your hand. All, there is no way, only to escape This NIMA is still a little white mouse. It''s just like a mouse that hasn''t appeared in the King Kong. It farts PS: click has been deducted many times, friends give some comfort to recommend collection... Tears run Chapter 81 Squeak, squeak! Mutated white mice rush into the crowd is a burst of squeak, huge body makes these people appear in front of it as if ants met humans. Next to a man who was not anxious to escape was suddenly pressed to the ground by the huge paw of the mutant white mouse. Before making him scream in fear, the mutant mouse opened a big mouth and snapped off half of his body. In the sound of chucking, he was chewed into pieces and swallowed his stomach. The mutant mouse ignored the rest of his body, but focused on other people running around. PA ~ ~! Ah, ah! The 10 meter long tail of the mutant white rat is like a steel whip. Suddenly, several people who can''t avoid it are pulled out to break their bones and tendons, flying tens of meters away. There is no sound after a few screams. The people on the third floor of the canteen thought that the zombies had been destroyed and their lives had been protected, but they did not expect that a bigger and more terrible guy came at the end, and they were in a panic. Then I imagined that if this terrible mouse ran into the canteen, they would not survive at all, so they closed their faces and left the window far away, hoping that the mutant mice below didn''t find them. Bang! After Tang Tian landed, he saw the mutant white rats plundering in the crowd, and his mind suddenly turned to think about this strategy. He has seen the horror of the mutant mouse. To say that he wants to kill the mutant mouse with his current strength is no doubt a fool''s dream. Let''s say that the long knife in his hand is just like a toothpick to the mutant mouse. Although it''s very sharp and can break the defense, it can''t cause substantial damage at all. However, if he gave up these people to run for his own life now, Tang Tian was confident that he could run away, but he was not reconciled. After all, after killing so many zombies just now, a lot of magic coins must have been released. Tang Tian had no time to take them back. Moreover, if all these people died, he would have gone for nothing. With a little hesitation in his heart, Tang Tian felt that he would try his best to kill the mutant mouse. If only he could kill it, he would not be able to escape! After he made up his mind, Tang Tian turned over and stood up. He immediately put away the snow drink crazy knife in his hand and replaced it with Sirius bow. Long range attack is better than fighting with mutant mice. While taking out the Sirius bow, Tang Tian also took out the two remaining refined blood mosquito arrows. He drew the bow and set up the arrow. The tip of the arrow pointed directly at the head of the mutant mouse, or the eyes of the mutant mouse. It must be seriously damaged before it can be almost killed! And if one of them is shot out of the blue, even if it is possible, it will be shot out of both eyes, which will undoubtedly have a chance to kill this horrible mutant mouse. "I hope the paralyzing effect of blood mosquito arrow will play a role.". While aiming at the brain of the mutant mouse, Tang Tian thought to himself. However, when Tang Tian was aiming at the mutant mouse, he seemed to feel the danger in the crowd. After a meal, he turned and looked at Tang Tian. Compared with his size, he didn''t have very big eyes and looked at Tang Tian warily. "Good chance ~ ~" At the moment when the mutant mouse turned to look at himself, Tang Tian said in his heart. Jump! Puchi! Squeak, squeak! At the moment when the mutant mouse turned around, Tang Tiansong opened his hand like a Sirius bow with a full moon. The bow string made a crisp sound, and the blood mosquito arrow turned into a remnant shadow. It cut a distance of more than ten meters, and immediately penetrated into the left eye of the mutant mouse. Most of the arrows didn''t go in. All of a sudden, the eye of the mutant mouse was bleeding, and he was squeaking with pain. He was scratching his head with one paw, trying to relieve the pain. "Good chance...!" Pain saw that the mutant mouse only cared about its own pain, but did not rush to itself. He said in secret, and then he took an arrow again, pointing to the other eye of the mutant mouse. As long as its two eyes are shot blind, mutant white mouse lost vision, Tang Tian almost 80% of the assurance can kill it! Boom! Puchi... Zhizhi ~ ~! Shoot the arrow in hand again, Tang Tianxin prays that he must shoot the terrible mouse blind. But it often backfired. Tang Tian''s arrow was not accurate, but it was blocked by a paw of the mutant mouse. It didn''t get into the eye of the mutant mouse, but on its paw. The mutant mouse was once again hit by Tang Tian''s arrow, squeaking, while the other eye also looked at Tang Tian, temporarily put down the pain of being shot blind in the other eye. "Bad ~ ~", Tang Tian saw that the arrow could not blind the mutant mouse''s other eye. He said in his heart that it was bad. He immediately saw that the mutant mouse looked at himself, so he immediately put away the Sirius bow and replaced it with xueyin crazy knife. Boom! At this time, compared with the huge body of the mutant white rat, its short limbs suddenly stepped on the ground, like a high-speed truck, rushing towards Tang Tian, with a big mouth open, revealing its sharp teeth, as if to crush Tang Tian. WOW! Bang! Tang Tian just sidestepped to hide away, the mutant white mouse had already rushed to the position where he had just stayed. It was like a truck hit the ground. Several trees with the thickness of bowl mouth in that position were broken, and the huge body of the mutant white mouse jumped on the ground. The ground was shocked! "It''s terrible. How fast and powerful it is. It''s good to avoid it in time. Otherwise, it won''t be bumped into a meat cake." seeing the power of the mutant rat, Tang Tian thought of it. "Oh, no, how can I forget that it still has this trick...". Just when Tang Tian secretly attacked and avoided the attack of the mutant white rat, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming from his side, and immediately saw that the tail of the mutant white rat was pulling towards him like a terrible steel whip. At the same time, Tang Tian had no time to escape, so he had to raise the snow drink crazy knife to chop the tail of the mutant white mouse. Puchi! Bang! Wow Tang Tian''s snow drinking crazy knife cuts on the tail of the mutant white mouse, and immediately cuts a small wound on its tail. However, Tang Tian''s whole person is completely taken away by the tail of the mutant white mouse. And he flew out in the direction of the canteen on the first floor, suddenly his body smashed a large French window glass. As soon as he fell to the ground, Tang Tian immediately stood up and said to those people who were at a loss: "who do you want to go up to the third floor, this mouse is not something you can deal with.". After that, without waiting for these people to answer, Tang Tian jumps out of the gap he broke. He has to distract the mutant rat. If he runs into the canteen, all the people in it will be finished. Sure enough, as soon as Tang Tiangang ran out, he didn''t kill Tang Tian''s mutant white mouse. He wanted to rush to the canteen, but when he saw Tang Tian running out again, he left his body and threw himself at Tang Tian. Chapter 82 Thank you "0" for 100 yuan, thank you "Xiao Tian" for 588 yuan... And thank you "Remo" for a 100% evaluation ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Damn, how can we kill this terrible guy?" Tang Tian thought anxiously while he was in a dilemma to avoid the attack of the mutant white mouse. But the mutant mouse''s body is huge. With the snow drink crazy knife in his hand, it can''t cause any substantial damage to him at all, which can make Tang Tian tangle in his heart. Tang Tian tried his best to choose the left side of the mutant mouse when he was avoiding it, because his eyes had been shot blind and his vision was damaged. If the mutant mouse wanted to attack himself, he had to adjust his body shape, or he could not see himself at all, so that Tang Tian would not be in a desperate situation and had a place to avoid. Under the canteen, Tang Tian and the huge mutant rat run after each other. With the terrible body of the mutant rat, Tang Tiancai looks like a mouse chased by a cat. He couldn''t think of any effective way to kill the mutant mouse. Tang Tian''s heart was flat, and his internal power was instilled into the xueyin crazy knife in his hand, and the knife body emitted 20 cm long knife gas. When the mutant mouse jumped on itself again, it suddenly stepped on the ground and jumped up, with a knife to the head of the mutant mouse. There was no way for him to do this. He couldn''t think of any effective way, so he had to fight with the mutant mouse. Tang Tian rushed to the mutant white rat with his knife, which immediately startled those people in the canteen. They were all stunned by his crazy action. They didn''t dare to give one out for fear that it would affect Tang Tian. Howl~~~ When the mutant rat bites Tang Tian, Tang Tian jumps high with xueyin crazy knife in his hand, jumps over the height of the mutant rat''s head with both hands, and splits his head with a knife. Puchi! Although the mutant mouse is huge, it can''t resist Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy knife. With the sharpness of the knife Qi, Tang Tian immediately cuts a big hole in the mutant rat''s head. However, compared with the mutant rat''s body shape, it is still so insignificant that it can''t cause substantial damage to him. Tang Tian is very happy that he can cause damage to the mutant rat. If he is afraid that he can''t even break his defense, then he really has to run away. With their own agility, as long as it can cause damage to the mutant mouse, then slowly grinding can also kill it! After cutting a wound on the mutant rat''s head, Tang Tian didn''t wait for the mutant rat to jump up and bite himself again, so he stepped on the mutant rat''s head and jumped on the mutant rat''s back. Puchi, Puchi, Puchi... ~ ~! Tang Tian''s snow drink crazy knife almost danced into a gorgeous light, continuously chopping on the back of the mutant white mouse. Although the damage caused to the mutant mice is still a little insignificant, Tang Tian is still happy to see the blood flowing from the wound of the mutant mice. "That''s it, slowly grinding it"! Tang Tian thought. But it was in the Tang Dynasty that he arrived Chapter 83 The mutant white mouse was attacked by Tang Tian again. Because his eyes could not see, he could only judge Tang Tian''s position by feeling, and the tail behind his buttocks was drawn to him again. The tail of the mutant white mouse is drawn towards him, and Tang Tian immediately jumps off the body of the mutant white mouse. He quietly ran to the place a little far away from the mutant mouse, because the mutant mouse''s eyes were blind, and Tang Tian didn''t have to worry too much that he would suddenly run to attack himself, so he should think about how to kill the big guy. "Damn, it''s too hard to kill this big guy. The knife in his hand can''t pose a fatal threat to him at all. It''s OK for the ghost assassin to engage in a sneak attack. It''s unrealistic to kill him. The mutant demon vine is only two levels, so it can''t help. What can we do?" Standing on one side, Tang Tian thought helplessly. At this time, the mutant mouse''s eyes are blind. It''s just a lamb to be slaughtered, but there is no suitable knife. How can it be killed? Tang Tian''s eyes were dumbfounded. The two elite mutant animals of level 15 and 6 that he had killed before were acquired when others were dying. However, this elite mutant mouse of level 15 was alive, even though his eyes were blind. But now there is no other elite of level 15 to deal with the mutant white mouse. Tang Tian has no idea. Here, Tang Tian is thinking about how to kill the mutant white mouse. At this time, because his eyes are blind, the mutant white mouse has to lie there and listen attentively to the movements around him. He doesn''t dare to move rashly. But if there is a little wind and grass stirring in any place, he will rush to fight regardless. Those people in the canteen who are quietly watching all this do not dare to make a sound. They stare at the scene below and are stunned. It is totally unexpected that Tang Tian can blind the eyes of the mutant white mouse, and all of them fall into a dull state. That''s a terrible guy with a tail of more than 20 meters. These people don''t have the courage to fight him like Tang Tian, but they don''t even have the courage to run away from him, do they? Not only those people in the canteen were watching, but other people who had been fighting with zombies below were also watching quietly because of the sudden appearance of the mutant rat. No one dared to speak and wanted to see how Tang Tian dealt with this terrible big guy. They didn''t have the courage to hunt the mutant rat, Even at this time, the mutant mice are blind. The scene suddenly fell into a strange quiet, only the huge mutant mice were there alert to listen to the surrounding movement. Tang Tian stood aside and thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with any good idea. He had no choice but to take a look at the mutant white mouse. However, when he saw the mutant white mouse''s big mouth opening from time to time, his eyes lit up and he had a secret way! "I can''t kill you. I''ll blow you up. Haha..." he gently picked up a fist sized stone on the ground beside him. Tang Tian said with a smile. Because at this time, Tang Tian thought of the scene of facing the mutant demon rattan one day ago. Yes, he used the gas tank to blow it up. There are many of them in his ring. Of course, to blow up this mutant rat, you need to put the gas tank into the mouth of the mutant rat. If you want to blow up its body, you can''t blow it up. Gently came to the back of a tree, Tang Tian secretly prepared, and then threw the stone in his hand a few meters in front of the mutant white mouse. The stone fell to the ground with a bang, just like a person walking on the ground. Hearing this sound, the mutant mouse immediately opened its mouth and pounced on it. "Waiting for you is you now...!" When Tang Tian saw the mutant white rat open his mouth to fight, he said in secret, and then a gas tank without gas valve appeared in his hand. Then, without hesitation, he threw it to the wide mouth of the mutant rat not far away. Poof! As if a stone had been thrown into the mud, the gas tank happened to be contained in the mouth of the mutant white rat. Tang Tian was worried that if a gas tank was not thrown into the mouth of the mutant white rat, would it be necessary to get a few more? Now there was a grand slam, but he was very happy. As the gas tank is spraying gas to the outside when it is thrown out, the surrounding air is full of gas. Seeing that the gas tank is thrown into the mouth of the mutant white mouse, Tang Tian immediately ignites the lighter in his hand, and the man also leaves to hide behind the big tree. As soon as the flame of the lighter came out, it suddenly ignited the gas in the air with a bang. It was like Tang Tianzhi lighting the air with a small lighter. A large flame was burning in the air. The flame along the gas in the air almost instantly burned into the mouth of the mutant mouse, and then Boom! In the middle of a huge sound, the gas tank contained in the mouth of the mutant rat was detonated before it could spit out For fear of being hurt by the fragments of the gas tank explosion, Tang Tian hid behind the big tree and didn''t dare to stretch out his head to see. However, he also felt that after the loud noise, a scorching wave of air came out. Although he hid behind the big tree, because he was not far away, his clothes were almost burnt. After the storm, there was a crackling sound, some pieces of broken meat and bones, the fragments of the gas tank flying around, beating on the trees around and making a crackling sound on the ground. Then a large group of white experience light flew to Tang Tian''s side, and finally looked like his body. "Congratulations on killing level 15 elite mutant animal, mutant mouse. Your level has been upgraded. At present, it is level 15. All basic attributes have been upgraded. In addition, you will be rewarded with five evolution points. Please choose the strengthening direction.". When the light of experience entered Tang Tian''s body, he also got a hint in his mind. Suddenly, he was overjoyed. He not only killed the mutant white mouse at one stroke, but also raised his level by one level with the experience gained after killing. How can Tang Tian not be happy? You know, every level now makes Tang Tian speechless. Add the five evolution points according to the proportion of three strength and two agility. At this time, the aftereffects of the gas tank explosion are completely spread out. Tang Tian just stepped out of the tree and came out to have a look at the scene outside. By the way, he saw what happened to the elite mutant white mice of level 15. You know, at the beginning, every variation elite of level 15 burst out a golden treasure box. Tang Tian''s heart was itching. Chapter 84 After walking out of the big tree, Tang Tian''s first sight is a mess. There are many pieces of meat and corpses everywhere. Some of them are burnt and some of them are still smoking. Of course, these are the corpses of the zombies who were killed before. In addition, the location of the mutant rat''s corpse, at this time his head completely disappeared on his neck, leaving only a big pit where Tang Tian could smell the half baked meat after the mutant rat was killed. But Tang Tian is not concerned about these, he saw a few things next to the mutant white mouse body, left and ran to pick up. First, more than 200 magic coins were collected by Tang Tianxi. In addition, there was a silver treasure box and a black cloak. "It''s not easy to kill him, but I only gave him such a little thing. I didn''t even give him a golden treasure chest. It''s really stingy." with two things in my hand, Tang Tian said to himself helplessly. Make complaints about it, Tang Tian first looked at the black cloak in his hand, and the cloak was black long. Tang Tian estimated that if he put on it, he could drag it to the ground with his height. He was shining black and did not know what material was made. Anyway, it looked very noble. At the same time, the nature of the cloak appeared in Tang''s mind. "Domineering cloak, excellent equipment, with excellent defense effect, can resist most attacks of monsters below level 20, except for special variations and monsters above elite level. It is a rare equipment. In addition, it increases agility by 5 points." "Hey, good thing, it''s just that the name makes people speechless." looking at the black cape in his hand, Tang Tian smiles speechless, and then says to himself. However, no matter what the name of the cloak is, at least the defense is really good. Tang Tian doesn''t hesitate to wear it on his body. He also farts around and watches the cloak float with the rotation of his body, and the whole body is black. Let alone, it''s really connected with domineering. Tang Tian used to be a poor student. His clothes were cheap stalls. Where could he wear such high-grade things as Cape? Suddenly, he was so happy when he put on such high-grade things. Fart for a while, and then Tang Tian clean up a good mood, opened the hands of the silver treasure box. After the treasure box was opened, it turned into a black air stream and disappeared. Tang Tian''s hand appeared a black diamond crystal, half the size of a baby''s palm. The whole body was dark and translucent. It looked like a high-grade product. "Level 1 equipment enhancement gem. After you choose to use it, you can enhance a piece of equipment that has not been enhanced by one level. The chance of each level of enhanced equipment will be reduced by 50%. You have a 50% chance to reduce the level of equipment. Do you want to use it?"? "And such a good thing? Hey, I''ll tell you, how can the elite of level 15 explode such a few things? They don''t even have blood essence, and all the good things are integrated into this thing. "Looking at the equipment enhancement gem in hand, Tang Tianle said happily. "Well, what equipment should be strengthened? Snow drink crazy knife? No, even the seal has not been untied. It''s a waste of time. Wrist guard? It can''t be either. This thing may be eliminated one day. The others are all inferior protective clothing, which has no value of strengthening. Hey, by the way, it''s better to strengthen the storage ring. I''m worried that the space inside is too small. I don''t know if I can increase the storage space after strengthening one level "! After thinking for a while, Tang Tian determined the equipment to be strengthened, that is, the storage ring he got at the beginning. Now he feels that there are more and more things, and the storage ring is almost unable to fit. He is eager to increase the storage space of the storage ring, but he is not sure whether the storage space can be increased after the enhancement, Only with the attitude of having a try, can it be worse than it is now? "Strengthen storage ring...", holding the ready to strengthen gem, Tang Tian read silently. "Confirm to strengthen special equipment storage ring, consume one level 1 equipment enhancement gem, please confirm whether to strengthen"? At the same time, Tang Tian did not hesitate to say the words "confirm and strengthen". After Tang Tian confirmed the enhancement, the first level equipment enhancement gem in his hand suddenly softened, and finally turned into a black light. Then he flew to the storage ring on Tang Tian''s hand, and finally melted into it and disappeared without a trace. Tang Tian also got the hint of strengthening. "Special equipment storage ring strengthened successfully, please check the equipment properties.". According to the tips, if the equipment is not strengthened, the probability of success should be 100% when the equipment is used to strengthen the gem. Once it is strengthened, Tang Tian immediately looks at the storage ring on his finger, and the properties of the storage ring also appear in his mind. "Special equipment storage ring + 1, storage space 1000 cubic meters, can store all except living things not more than the volume of the space, regardless of the load.". Looking at the properties of the storage ring, Tang Tian almost jumped up with joy, but soon suppressed the joy in his heart. "It''s God''s help. It''s ten times more storage space at a time. If it''s strengthened more than ten times, can the earth be packed, hehe" ~! Looking at the huge space in the storage ring, Tang Tian''s infinite YY thought of it. Then he shook his head to get rid of those unrealistic ideas. Not to mention where the gems needed to be strengthened for more than ten times, he didn''t dare to try the terrible success rate easily, and the failure of strengthening was nothing. What if he still dropped the level? I''m afraid he couldn''t cry at that time. "Lord, are you ok..." Just at this time, all the people who had escaped from the mutant rat gathered around him. The soldiers called by Tang Tian came to Tang Tian and protected him. One of the ten husbands asked. In fact, it''s a long story. Tang Tian came out from behind the tree and picked up the equipment from the mutant white mouse. It only took him more than a dozen breaths to strengthen the storage ring. "Well, I''m fine. By the way, how about the casualties?", Tang Tian answered casually, and then asked his most important question. "Lord Hong Fu is as good as heaven. Even such a powerful monster can be killed. We admire him." the centurion first took a picture of Tang Tian''s horse, and then began to report it. "Report to the Lord, after a great war, our army lost more than half of the money. In addition to the archers who covered us inside the building, there are still 67 people left. In addition, we have seized some materials. Please check them.". Then the centurion handed Tang Tian a big package Chapter 85 Looking at the big package handed over by the centurion, Tang Tian was stunned. It is reasonable to say that the soldiers they summon now have their own ideas, can upgrade their ranks, and can learn skills, which is almost the same as ordinary people. If Tang Tian doesn''t speak, no one will know that these troops are actually summoned from the barracks. However, it is precisely because these soldiers have their own thinking, and Tang Tian himself did not emphasize that all the materials obtained after the battle should be given to himself. These soldiers can use them completely, but why do they not have their own equipment or privacy? Tang Tian doesn''t think about it. In his opinion, since these soldiers spontaneously give their booty to themselves, there is nothing they can''t accept. After all, these soldiers are summoned by themselves. WOW! As a result, after this big package, Tang Tian immediately solved it in front of everyone. All of a sudden, a lot of things fell to the ground, including clothes, magic coins, weapons skills books and so on. But it seems that the quality is not very good. There are dozens of fierce troops around to guard, Tang Tian is not afraid of other people''s envy, but to count the items after the package is opened. After a period of careful cleaning, Tang Tian collected some magic coins, and a drawing. He didn''t want anything else. Instead, he said to the centurion, "distribute all these things to other people. After all, everyone has done their best. I can''t take them all by myself. If there is any extra money, it''s just to compensate the dead soldiers.". Thank you, Lord! After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the centurion flashed an imperceptible look in his eyes and gave a respectful reply. Then he successively distributed these things to other surviving soldiers according to what he could use. When these soldiers were given some small postwar gains, Tang Tian obviously felt that these soldiers looked at their colors and looked more respectful. "Maybe that''s how they can improve their position in their mind after they distinguish right from wrong?" Tang Tian thought to himself with a smile, but he didn''t understand these things at all. He just felt that they couldn''t be used by himself, and he didn''t have to keep them. He simply asked these soldiers to equip well, and they could also improve their combat effectiveness. At this time, although many things were harvested, they were all relatively low-grade things, such as inferior protective clothing and swords in the royal guards. These things were of no use to Tang Tian. He only took some magic coins and a drawing, which he urgently needed at present. The reason why he didn''t collect all the magic coins is that Tang Tian considered the hint he got when he recruited these troops. These soldiers need military pay every month. It can be seen from this that the coins around him are also useful for these soldiers. Although he doesn''t know how to buy people''s hearts, Tang Tian thinks that he should leave some money for them, It''s also a reward for them to fight for themselves. Although in Tang Tian, it''s no different whether you give or not. When the booty was completely distributed to the surviving soldiers, Tang Tian looked at the drawing from the package. "The drawing of a tavern can cost 5000 magic coins to build a tavern, and the specific properties can be viewed after the tavern is built.". Looking at the drawing in hand, the information of the drawing also appears in Tang Tian''s mind "It doesn''t seem to be of any use! However, since it has appeared, if there are still extra magic coins after all the necessary things are finished, you might as well build them to have a look. ". Tang Tian said to himself, then put away the drawings of the tavern, and looked at the people of Tianshui University who were all around him with a look of worship. As for looking at these people, Tang day''s face was colder, and said, "although you have joined the battle, you have to give me everything I need, because I has the final say, I do not want your equipment nor your technical books, I only need two things, and these two things are not for you." That''s the magic coins and drawings. You can either hand over all the magic coins and drawings to me, or you can go away. At first, these people fought with zombies because of Tang Tian. At last, they killed the mutant white mouse, which almost made them feel desperate. They all looked at him with admiration. However, they did not expect that Tang Tian was so generous to his subordinates, but so indifferent to his own people. These people are almost stunned by Tang Tian''s sudden indifference. They have no idea why Tang Tian treats them like this. Is it just because we are not his subordinates? This idea appeared in almost all people''s minds on the spot. Looking at these people one by one, looking at himself stupidly, Tang Tian frowned and said in a cold voice: "what I said is not clear enough? Either give up what I want, or leave me to go, "I has the final say." Tang Tian''s re emphasis immediately made these people react. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do. These people who can survive must be the elites among the elites. They killed a lot of zombies and gained a lot at the same time. But no one will be reconciled to give Tang Tian what they desperately got, Although what Tang Tian wanted was of no use to them at all. "No? Well, you all go away, now the whole canteen is my territory "! Looking at these silent people, Tang Tian said coldly. Hearing Tang Tian''s indifferent words, these people''s hearts suddenly cool down. The original psychology of worshiping Tang Tian suddenly disappeared, which let them know that they are now in the end of the world. What they get by virtue of their own ability does not belong to themselves, but belongs to those powerful people. Now, for example, the things they have worked so hard to get will be handed over to him according to Tang Tian''s words. To be fair, who will? "Why should we hand over what we have got?" At this time, someone finally came out to speak. Puchi! As soon as this person''s words came out, Tang Tian''s figure came to this person almost in the blink of an eye, and the snow drinking knife in his hand poked into this person''s heart without hesitation. "Why do you ask me? I tell you now that I am stronger than you, and your life and death are completely controlled by me, "Tang Tian said coldly in this man''s incredible eyes. Don''t blame me for being cruel. I just want to live better in this dangerous world. At the same time, Tang Tian didn''t know whether he was sad or reminded himself, so he thought. Take the snow drink crazy knife out of the man''s body and wipe the blood on his clothes. Tang Tian turns to look at other people and says coldly, "what''s your choice? Give me what I want, or leave with something, or fight against me and be killed by me "? "When did I become so cold? Just to live better? Maybe it''s the world of crisis that makes me feel insecure. Only by robbing others to strengthen myself can I feel a little secure. Maybe... " Don''t know why, Tang Tian''s heart appeared a trace of confusion, but he was immediately thrown out of his mind. Looking at these people coldly, waiting for them to make a decision Chapter 86 Tang Tian also knows that it''s not so easy for these people to hand over what they almost got after dying. He asked himself if he stood in their perspective. Even the things you hand in are not something you can use. However, Tang Tian also underestimated the endurance of these people, or underestimated their nostalgia for life. Just as Tang Tian was looking at these people coldly, at last, a man stood in front of Tang Tian and took out a handful of magic coins from his arms and said, "boss, this is all the magic coins I got by killing nine zombies, and there are some other things, but you said that I only gave you magic coins and drawings. I didn''t get drawings, only these 75 magic coins, I don''t have any privacy. Please take it. Tang Tian accepted the money he handed him. He just said it coldly, and didn''t say anything else. At this time, he knew that he had to play a cold role. When he saw that these people were handing in things, Tang Tianzhao accepted them all. He didn''t say a word and played his coldness to the end. When other people saw Tang Tian like this, they didn''t have any nonsense. They obediently handed in things and stepped back, waiting for Tang Tian''s final words. At first, Tang Tian called down about 300 people from the third floor of the canteen, but now less than 200 people survived. However, despite this, these people still contributed nearly 10000 magic coins to Tang Tian. In addition, where he got them from the centurion before, Tang Tian''s total assets are almost 60000 magic coins now. Moreover, none of these people chose to leave. Tang Tian understood it when he thought about it. It was probably because these people were not at a high level. In the face of the unknown world, he always wanted to stay in a crowded place. Moreover, when they deal with the mutant mice, these people are all looking in the eye. At least, in the face of such a powerful mutant animal, these people have a little more hope of survival. It can be said that he has grasped the lifeblood of these people, and they guess that they will hand over the magic coin obediently. As for whether there is a phenomenon of privacy, Tang Tian has no idea. Anyway, with himself, these people will hand over the money obediently one day. As for the problem of privacy, is it still important? After receiving the things handed over by these people, Tang Tian found that he didn''t have a drawing, and he didn''t have any idea. After collecting the magic coin, his face eased a little, but he still said coldly: "well, since you''ve all handed it in, go up first, and then discuss other things.". With that, Tang Tian, surrounded by the remaining dozens of soldiers, took the lead in entering the canteen. How dare other people walk in front of Tang Tian, they have to follow him. Maybe they are unwilling to be forced. None of these people speak, and their previous joy disappears immediately. Tang Tian didn''t say anything about it. It''s just like this in this last life. You can live a better life. As for the life and death of others, what does it matter to you? Tang Tian got enough magic coins for this operation. His mind has long been turned to how many troops he can recruit after he goes back. Taking these people back, he has recruited a large number of troops. Are you afraid that they will not be obedient? However, the problem of how to resettle these people after taking them back is that Tang Tian is in a dilemma, because all the other houses in Shijia village have been demolished, and there is no place for these people to live. However, Tang Tian doesn''t care very much. It''s early autumn now, and the weather is not very cold. Just take these people back and resettle them casually. Anyway, it''s cold. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, isn''t there Come to the third floor, because these people on the third floor all see what Tang Tian is doing below. They look at Tang Tian one by one, but no one dares to speak. Tang Tian''s coldness is in their eyes, and there is no need to touch his brows. Countless pairs of eyes or fear or thoughtfully looking at himself, Tang Tian did not feel a bit uncomfortable, powerful and matchless mutant white mouse elites have hunted alone, still care about these people''s eyes? Have you prepared the meal you were asked to cook, Facing these people, Tang Tian said with a frown. From Shijia village in the morning until now, almost half of the time is in the middle of fighting. Now it''s almost two o''clock, and I haven''t had a meal. When I relax, I feel hungry and tired. "Tang... Boss, the meal is ready" After Tang Tian asked, a girl timidly whispered, for fear of Tang Tian''s fear. "Take out all the food, my soldiers and I have priority to eat, you wait"! Tang Tian said coldly. After Tang Tian finished, those who went to arrange the cooking answered, and then entered the canteen, and then successively brought out large pots of rice and vegetables. After everything today, Tang Tian realized that what is most important to him now is the soldiers who are determined to give them priority. After the meal was served, the rest of the soldiers got the priority to eat under Tang Tian''s signal, so they didn''t know where to take out big bowls one by one, and everyone beat a big bowl of rice and food, so they ate it in front of everyone. Tang Tian himself took out a bowl from the storage ring, beat a bowl of rice and ate it. Completely disregarding other people''s eyes. When Tang Tian and others eat, the action, the voice, noisily catch the eyes of other people, one by one are hungry for a few days, see Tang Tian their eating action, that is called a greedy ah, but in the face of Tang Tian''s cold, one by one can only look at the throat water. When Tang Tian and his soldiers were full, Tang Tian said to the others, "now, all the people line up to get food. Because the food is limited, they distribute it according to their needs. Crowding and looting are not allowed, otherwise there will be no food.". After Tang Tian finished, he gave these things to his soldiers. He was too tired today and wanted to find a place to have a good rest. It''s good to have something to eat. These people dare not refute Tang Tian''s words, so they all go to the canteen kitchen one by one with tableware and line up to get food. The rice and vegetables Tang Tian brought out before were determined according to the previous number of people. However, many people died because of a war with zombies, so although Tang Tian and others ate and drank, the rest was enough for everyone on the third floor of the canteen. After waiting in line for a long time to get the food, Shen Yun and Bingbing almost burst into tears. After a few days, they can finally have a full meal. Also regardless of what appearance lady, hungry they, get food immediately eat up. In peacetime, they could hardly see the food, but now they think it is as delicious as the world. After everyone had finished eating, Tang Tian once again strolled the whole dining hall completely and stuffed some useful things into the storage ring. However, the storage ring space increased ten times after strengthening. Although Tang Tian tried his best to fill it in, it still seemed empty. After feeling that there was nothing to take, Tang Tian came to the third floor again, looked at the people and said, "now I''ll give you two choices. One is to stay here and die, the other is to follow me. I''ll take you to a relatively safe place. You can choose for yourself.". Stay here to die, these people are definitely not doing, almost everyone chose the second way. "Very good, then you all take your own things and set out with me. Remember to bring all the bowls and so on. I don''t have any bowls and chopsticks to give you when I eat in the future.". After Tang Tian finished talking, these people immediately picked up their own things, but there were not many personal things. At most, they just had some personal belongings. After all, these people were all in a hurry when they came to the canteen. They just wanted to run for their lives. Where else could they have the mind to pick up other things. Almost no one''s all things add up to just a small package. Some girls who like to carry bags even just a small package. "Don... Boss, are we leaving like this"? At this time, Shen Yun came to the place not far from Tang Tian, completely without the temper of the eldest lady, asked in a whisper. "What else do you think? Say what you have to say. Looking at his stammering appearance, Tang Tian coldly said that she had something to say. Although Tang Tian is quite impressed with Shen Yun, he doesn''t catch a cold. What''s the matter with being beautiful? There are so many beautiful girls in the canteen. As long as he nods his head, he can ensure that a large number of girls are willing to throw themselves into his arms. Moreover, in the end of life, beautiful girls are of no use at all, Without one of his own soldiers, Tang Tian would never give him a good look. As for Tang Tian''s attitude, Shen Yun feels that her heart is hurt again, but she is also aggrieved. Her distance is reduced to the point that she wants to be humble to others. This is a picture that she never dreamed of before. But now the world has changed, and we can only live by relying on such a powerful person as Tang Tian. He said in a low voice: "well, if we go like this, isn''t it a pity? After all, the school is so big that there are many places where people must survive. Moreover, the whole canteen is not the only canteen in the school. There are several other places, such as dormitories, where people must be alive. Why not take them all away. Shen Yun thinks that if Tang Tian saves those people, he can increase his leading position. After all, with more people under his command, Tang Tian''s position will also be higher. Second, on the basis of the first point, once Tang Tian''s position is higher, because it is his own proposal, his position in Tang Tian''s heart will also be improved, In this way, it will be more conducive to the hope of living. As a proud woman of Tianshui University, she is also very smart. After listening to Shen Yun''s words, Tang Tian said with a sneer: "do you think I have the ability to rescue all the people in the whole campus now? After that, Tang Tian shakes his head and walks away. He starts to take these people away from this dangerous campus and take them to Shijia village. Then he plans his next action. In fact, Tang Tian didn''t want to save all the survivors of the whole school, but he didn''t do that because of the extreme. First, the campus is too big. Who knows how many abnormal mutant zombies are hidden? I don''t have the ability to walk around the whole campus. I have to be careful when it comes to rescuing other people. 2¡¢ That is the canteen can appear Zhang Hao such a powerful opponent, God knows in other places how strong people? Even if he escaped countless zombies and mutated animals and went to other survivors'' places, once he faced these powerful people, his status could not be guaranteed, and even his life could not be guaranteed. Tang Tian had no need to take this risk. 3¡¢ It''s afternoon now. Tang Tian has to take these people back to Shijia village before dark. In this dangerous campus, when night comes, Tang Tian can''t feel a sense of security. Based on the above points, Tang Tian didn''t act rashly to save others. He didn''t think that he would be invincible with his current ability. At least he had to hold hundreds of thousands of troops under his hands, so that Tang Tian would run rampant in this last time, but it was too far away. All, Tang Tian scolded Shen Yun a idiot or light, after completely ignored. Shen Yun was scolded by Tang Tian and felt very aggrieved. He just made a helpful suggestion. Why should he scold himself? Having never experienced the cruelty of the last days, she would never think of Tang Tian''s worries PS: Shitou is just a hard-working man. He has to go to work every day and hardly has a rest. Now his manuscripts have been sent out. Although he is very tired every day, fortunately, Shitou will still work hard to upload them. I hope you can support him a lot Stone is here to thank those friends who support stone Chapter 87 Thank you "Kunlun Beggar King" for 300 yuan and "Xiao Tian" for 100 yuan. Thank you ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tang Tian scoffs at Shen Yun''s idea that he still wants to be a bad man in this cruel end of life. Although the end of life is only a few days away, Tang Tian''s experience is not rich. Because of his low strength, he was forced out of a safe place and Zombies were rampant. He had to rely on the knife in his hand to make a living. He intrigued each other and stabbed himself in the back. He peeped at everything all the time. All these made Tang Tian''s heart no longer have the kind of good mind before the end of the world. In the end of the world, he had to be bold and careful and understand what he should do and what he shouldn''t do, What you can do and what you can''t do. Seemingly huge interests of things, often cover up the countless risks! He is not a God or a virgin. He is just an ordinary person who is struggling in the end of the world. Maybe he can say that he walks faster than ordinary people. He has no ability, no obligation to save those who are also struggling! Perhaps to sum up Tang Tian''s mentality in one sentence, that is, "try every means to enrich yourself and make yourself survive better". This is Tang Tian''s current idea. He doesn''t care what others think, he just wants to live better. Power is tempting, beauty is fantastic, but so what? When life is threatened, it''s just a cloud. Maybe at this moment, there are a large number of people who are respectful to you and obedient to you. But when you die, those people who were under you will fall down and even fight for your power. What about those beautiful women who are obedient to you? I''m afraid I''ll throw myself into other people''s arms right away. Are these things rare, not only in this last days, but also in peacetime? It can be said that Tang Tian always admonishes himself that everything should be based on his own interests, starting from his own life safety, and protecting his own life safety and everything by all means. Then, he will consider other things. Shen Yun aside, because it''s nearly three o''clock after everyone''s meal. We must go back to Shijia village as soon as possible, go back earlier, and be at ease. Although there is not much way, who knows what will happen suddenly? There''s always time to buffer, right? Tang Tian has thought everything through in his heart. Anyway, everything is based on his own interests and life safety! Apart from Tang Tian himself and the remaining army of nearly 70 people, all the people who survived in the canteen were about 400, less than 500. And because these people didn''t take anything with them when they ran for their lives at first, it''s very fast to pack up at this time. The most is a person a small bag, but more people are empty handed, nothing, pick up is not fast. Soon, everyone packed up their things, waiting for Tang Tian''s order, and then they could start at once. However, these people also know how dangerous it is outside, so they have more or less a weapon in their hands, whether they have something or not. Although it may or may not work, it can at least bring a little bit of security. "Even if it''s almost finished, let''s all set out. I''ll say that there will be danger along the way. I can''t worry about you. Moreover, it''s better to follow my route and talk less. Even if you fart, you have to hold it back for me. Otherwise, it will lead to powerful mutants or a large group of zombies. Don''t blame me when you die"! Seeing that all the people were almost finished, Tang Tian looked at them and said seriously, saying things first, so as to avoid making mistakes. These people don''t know how they died. It''s not that Tang Tian cares about the danger of these people, but that he doesn''t want to encounter more numbness on the road. These people''s life and death have a dime to do with themselves? Now I have a large number of magic coins in my hand. Once I return to Shijia village, I can recruit a large number of troops. At most, I want these people to be coolies, because they don''t care too much about their life and death. It''s better to take these people back safely. There''s no loss if you can''t take them back! Tang Tian said that although those people have never been out of school, they also know how dangerous it is outside now. As Tang Tian said, they make mistakes and die in vain. No one will be sad for you. No matter whether these people understand what they say or not, Tang Tianhua has already said that. As for what these people think, he doesn''t care. After that, he waved his hand and walked downstairs first. But at this time, Tang Tian''s body is Leng for a while, and then a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, but it was well hidden by him. Because he got a hint in his head, which made him subconsciously stunned. "Your pet mutant demon vine has absorbed the corpse of the mutant white mouse of level 15 mutant animal elite. Its level has been increased by two levels, and now it is level 4. Please check the pet attributes.". Tang Tian was stunned by such a hint. He was very happy to upgrade the level of the mutant demon rattan. He looked at the attributes of the mutant demon rattan in a hurry, but nothing else changed. The level was upgraded to level 4, and the 60 meter long rattan of the first skill turned into 80 meter and 80 meter long rattan. In this way, when the mutation demon rattan is based on the detection skills, the area will be wider and more natural. In the end of the world, his life security has been further improved. Can he not be happy. After looking at the panel of the mutant demon vine, Tang Tian also looked at the panel of the ghost assassin. After all, the soul of a 15 level mutant white mouse elite must have been absorbed by the ghost assassin, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time, but he ignored it. After checking the attributes of the ghost assassin, Tang Tian''s mouth once again draws a curve, because the level of the ghost assassin has been improved without exception, from the original level 7 to level 8, and the attributes have also changed into strength: 7030, physique: 7030, spirit: 7030, speed: 12040, and the others have not changed. However, Tang Tian was shocked when he saw the terrible agility of the ghost assassin, because the agility of the ghost assassin was too abnormal. The agility of 120 was more than twice that of himself! However, Tang Tian is relieved to think that the ghost piercing is a natural assassin summoner. It''s not too much to have such a talent. At the same time, Tang Tian also looked at his attributes. After his level was raised to level 15, he became strength 8410 (strength wristband + 15), physique 4610, spirit 2910, agility 5810 (domineering cloak + 5), internal skill, mental power magic... (700). After coming out, his strength has been strengthened again, and he has got a lot of magic coins. Tang Tian can almost see his bright future, but he still has to return to Shijia village safely. Once back in Shijia village, Tang Tian will be able to recruit a large number of troops with his nearly 60000 magic coins. Then, it is the beginning of his real rise! A little stupefied, Tang Tian walked downstairs again, while others followed Tang Tian closely, for fear of falling behind and encountering an accident. Out of the canteen building, Tang Tian and those who had fought below were a little better. When those who had not come down on the third floor and those timid girls came into close contact with each other, their limbs and broken arms were everywhere. One by one, they were so scared that they turned pale and trembled. When they saw such a bloody scene, they vomited on the spot. Tang Tian can also understand the feelings of these people. No matter who they are, when they see that there are mutilated limbs and arms everywhere, what intestines and viscera everywhere, and the picture of their heads everywhere, they can''t calm down. However, Tang Tian didn''t care. He didn''t care about those timid people at all. He didn''t stop and went straight to the edge of the jungle. Seeing that Tang Tian has gone, no matter how many boys in their hearts and how powerless their bodies are because of fear, they all force down all the discomfort and follow Tang Tian''s steps closely. But maybe it''s because all the corpses are dilapidated, and maybe no one likes to see these bloody pictures. These people didn''t find that the stones were almost shriveled, and they thought they were just like this. When he comes to the edge of the jungle, Tang Tian stands here and secretly communicates with the variation demon vine. Suddenly, the variation demon vine runs out of the jungle and comes to Tang Tian''s shoulder. Although its level has been improved, the main body is still such a lovely green ball, rubbing Tang Tian''s face intimately. Others also saw the sudden appearance of the mutant demon rattan subject. Although everyone was curious about what it was, no one dared to ask. Instead, they were thinking of Tang Tian more mysteriously. No matter what other people think or think, Tang Tian smiles and says to the mutant demon vine, "little demon, we''re going back now. It''s up to you all the way." with that, Tang Tian goes straight into the jungle. The main body of the mutant demon vine kisses you on Tang Tian''s face for a few times. Then, from the main body, dozens of fingers thick and thin vines extend to the depth of the jungle, and then withdraw. The remaining one still extends in the jungle, indicating a safe road ahead for Tang Tian. Tang Tian smiles and goes along the direction of the vine left by the mutant demon vine, while others follow Tang Tian closely, because it may be the first time for many people to enter the mysterious jungle in Yinshan Mountain. They are not only shocked by the gorgeous and beautiful pictures, but also warn themselves how dangerous it is in the jungle. After all, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. After entering the jungle, because there is a mutation demon vine to guide the way, and all the people are well behaved, there is nothing wrong with it. It is safe and smooth to get out of the campus all the way, then come to the outside road, go straight along the road, finally enter the jungle again, get out of the jungle, finally, all the people arrive at the periphery of Shijia village smoothly. Although there was no danger along the way, there was a little incident. When Tang Tian took these people down the road to Shijia village, he met a group of 20 or 30 people with colorful hair. All these people are riding human powered bicycles with weapons in their hands. They are very arrogant. When they meet Tang Tian and others, they still want to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail them. However, Tang Tian has no spare time to talk with these non mainstream gangsters before the end of the world. With a wave of his hand, dozens of fierce soldiers around him rush up and chop melons and vegetables to end these people''s "wind "Sao" life. At the same time, they got thousands of magic coins. At the same time, they got a surprise, a drawing! A drawing is a tailor''s shop drawing. It takes 3000 magic coins to build it, and then you can see the specific properties. The drawing is what Tang Tian needs most at present. The more the better. For him, every drawing is a rare treasure. ¡­¡­ Standing outside Shijia village, although he has only been away for less than a day, Tang Tian has a rare smile on his face as he looks at the changes of Shijia village Chapter 88 Thank you "inSuns" for the reward of 588 starting coins, thank you "Shuyou 120724123957619" for the reward of 888 starting coins ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this time, Shijia village in front of Tang Tian is completely empty. All the houses and tall plants have been removed. The only thing left is the ten or twenty houses and the huge barracks in the middle. After the houses and other things were cleared, Tang Tian had a bright feeling. When there were many buildings, he didn''t feel anything. But now, once all these things were demolished, Tang Tian''s eyes are open, with visual inspection of at least ten kilometers. "It''s a good place, surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing water on one side. The most rare thing is that there is such an open area here, which can make me feel at ease to develop and build this place into my base camp"! Looking at the new Shijia village, Tang tianlue said to himself excitedly. Then Tang Tian turned around and said to the hundreds of people behind him: "now, you are relatively safe. As long as you don''t live beyond the open area in front of you, at least you won''t encounter zombies and mutant animals. In the future, you will live here. However, as you can see, there is nothing here now, You have to find a way to live. I''ll send someone to send you some food in the evening. You''ve been scared for so many days. Now you can find a place to live and have a good rest. Tomorrow I''ll announce what you should do. "Also, remember, no one is allowed to get close to the front camp within a kilometer radius. Once you get close, if you are killed by my soldiers, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Well, what should you do now? I have a lot of things to do. Tomorrow I will announce what you should do, and I will go first.". After that, no matter how they arranged for themselves, Tang Tian left with his soldiers. Now he is back in Shijia village, and there are too many things to do. Moreover, it''s still early autumn. It''s not cold at night, but it''s still very hot. He''s not afraid that these people are too cold because they don''t have a place to live. Besides, these people are either talented students of Tianshui University, Either the teachers in the school have no simple mind, and Tang Tian is not afraid that these people can''t find a way to settle themselves. In that case, these people''s books all these years are in vain. Besides, Tang Tian didn''t let these people near the barracks because he was afraid that they would do any damage. After all, the barracks is Tang Tian''s only lifeblood now, and there is no room for any mistakes. Although these people can''t do any damage to the barracks now, don''t forget that they are all college students with rich knowledge, If the general camp with some crude materials developed some magic explosives is bombed, Tang Tian will cry. It''s always right to take precautions. And the reason why these people are not allowed to be close to the barracks within a kilometer radius is that Tang Tian considers that the barracks will be upgraded in the future. God knows whether the barracks will be expanded at that time. Moreover, in Tang Tian''s imagination, the barracks should be the center of development and other buildings should be the center of construction, In this way, it is convenient to manage. In fact, these people followed Tang Tian all the way to Shijia village. When they saw the open place and the quiet picture of Shijia village, they were shocked. First of all, there was no danger at all. Just the huge barracks in front of them was enough for them to be stunned. We should know that the length, width and height of the barracks were all over 100 meters and tens of meters, It''s just like an ancient military camp. It''s made of stone. It''s thick and powerful, but it also reveals the murderous atmosphere. How can these people not be shocked when such buildings appear in an isolated place. But shock is shock. Now life is safe. While they are relieved, they also begin to plan for what they should do next. As Tang Tian said, what appears in front of these people at this time is an empty place. There is no life, let alone a place to live. Their first task is to find a place to settle down for themselves. After all, although the weather is not cold now, no one wants to live in the open air. In the face of such a dilemma, perhaps it is the reason why people can further exert their advantages in helpless circumstances. These people immediately start to take action. Some people turn around and walk to the edge of the jungle, ready to cut down some trees to build a humble house for themselves. Some people go to the village, ready to seek help from the villagers who used to live here, In short, at this time, these people are Eight Immortals crossing the sea, and each shows his magic power. It depends on one''s ability to live a better life than freedom. These people are all highly educated people. If they want to come to just a place to settle down, they can''t be defeated at all. Tang Tian doesn''t worry about what these people can do. These people have already followed him, and Tang Tian is not afraid of them running away. After all, except Shijia village, Tang Tian doesn''t know where is safer, With the remaining 70 soldiers who came back after taking himself out, Tang Tian went to the direction of the barracks. Now he wants to expand his army. After all, he has got so many magic coins that Tang Tian can recruit a large number of them. "Lord..."! As soon as Tang Tiangang was near the barracks, some soldiers left on patrol in Shijia village saluted Tang Tian. Tang Tian nodded to someone to stand guard and patrol, and asked other people who followed him to have a rest. He went to the barracks by himself. You know, after this barracks was built by himself, Tang Tian went out with the army, and he had not gone in to watch it. At this time, he went into the barracks by himself. First, he had a good observation of the internal situation of the barracks. Second, he had to start recruiting troops in large quantities. Tang Tian walked into one of the gates of the barracks by himself. First, he went through a 10 meter long passage, and then entered the interior. The first thing that appeared in front of him was a field with a radius of tens of meters in the center of the barracks, and there was a circular array in the middle. Because there was no call for troops, the array was as mysterious as a stone platform carved with any pattern, I knew that it was only effective when I called the army, and Tang Tian didn''t watch it too much. This array is the center of the whole barracks. There are four gates in each direction. Beside the gate, there is a stone ladder leading to the upstairs. The top of the array is hollow, and you can see the sky directly. Internally, the whole barracks is divided into three floors. The first floor is full of countless rooms. Tang Tian tries to walk into one of them and finds that the area is not small. In the hundreds of square meters, it is full of beds. Tang Tian guesses that this should be the barracks where the army rest. After checking the other rooms on the first floor, Tang Tian didn''t watch too much. After all, the rest places for the soldiers didn''t look good. Tang Tian made an observation. There are at least 200 rooms on the first floor, and each room has hundreds of beds. He thinks that one thousand people can live on the first floor alone. Out of the soldiers'' room, Tang Tian walked up to the second floor along the stone ladder beside the gate. On the second floor, half of the rooms were the same as those on the first floor. The rest of the room had a large hall full of tables. Tang Tian guessed that this should be the place for soldiers to eat, but why did those people carry their meals outside for the first time, Tang Tian has no idea. Next to the hall is a super large kitchen, and then a armory, which is full of knives, spears, halberds and all kinds of armor weapons. This is basically the pattern of the second floor. After feeling that there was nothing to see, Tang Tian went up to the third floor again. However, when he came to the third floor, Tang Tian was stunned, because he got a hint in his mind. "Tang Tian, the most powerful person in the barracks, enters the barracks command center and turns on all the functions of the barracks, 1¡¢ The third floor of the barracks is the private domain of Tang Tian. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the third floor without Tang Tian''s permission, otherwise they will be chased by all the soldiers. 2¡¢ When the barracks is opened, soldiers can go to the barracks to rest and go to bed when they don''t get Tang Tian''s orders 3¡¢ Tang Tian''s class level has been started. At present, 250 soldiers have been recruited (the soldiers who died in the war are also included). The class level is Centurion. The increase of the number of soldiers under him will automatically upgrade the class level. 4¡¢ The barracks upgrade system has been started. At present, the barracks are level 1 barracks in the cold weapons era (the highest is level 3 barracks in the cold weapons era). It costs 100000 magic coins to upgrade to level 2 barracks in the cold weapons era, one million magic coins to upgrade to level 3 barracks in the cold weapons era, one thousand five magic coins to upgrade to level 1 barracks in the hot weapons era, and one hundred million magic coins to upgrade to level 2 barracks in the hot weapons era, In the era of hot weapons, there are 1 billion magic coins in the third level barracks, 10 billion magic coins in the first level barracks in the era of science and technology, 100 billion magic coins in the second level barracks in the era of science and technology, and 1 billion magic coins in the third level barracks in the era of science and technology. With the upgrading of barracks level, the corresponding arms can be recruited. ¡­¡­ After getting these tips in his mind, Tang Tian immediately lost his feelings. He didn''t enter the military camp before, so he didn''t really succeed in changing his job. After entering the military camp, he really became a military career. And when Tang Tian saw the huge amount of magic coins needed to upgrade the military camp, he immediately wanted to cry, I thought that I went out to get 50000 or 60000 magic coins. It seems that I am very rich. Now I am very poor, even worse than the poor. Unable to make complaints about it in the heart, Tang Tian also knew that those things were later. So he shook his head and began to walk up the third floor. The whole third floor was the private territory of Tang Tian, and the pattern was not as simple as the one or two floor. There are almost all kinds of offices, rest rooms, dormitories, study rooms, entertainment rooms and so on. These places are decorated with different things according to different uses. For example, the study, a large room, is extremely elegant and antique. Besides, the walls are covered with all kinds of calligraphy and paintings, books and a large desk, There is a penholder on it, with large and small brush pens hanging. The top of the pencil is almost a perfect place for reading and learning. "It seems that as the top commander of the barracks, the treatment is really... Great"! After visiting all the places, Tang Tian was excited and could hardly express his feelings in words. After all, if he wanted to enjoy such treatment before the end of the world, it would be impossible to have hundreds of millions. "Come in at night. Hum, we have to know how to enjoy it. Besides, that bed, tut Tut, is comfortable. Is it made of silk quilts? Carved big bed, is it made of wood? Nima, I can''t afford to be hurt before the end of the world, but now the main task is to expand the army. Let''s wait for the evening to study it slowly. ". After visiting all the places on the third floor, Tang Tian talked to himself. Then he thought of something more important. He turned and went down the third floor, got out of the barracks, and was ready to recruit troops. "Recruit the army...!" When he came to the position one hundred meters outside the barracks, Tang Tian saw the whole barracks in his eyes and said in his mind. "At present, the military camp is a first-class military camp in the age of cold weapons, which can recruit the following arms: 1, long sword soldier, level 5, strength 1810, physique 1510. Spirit 910, agility 1510, equipment, long sword, leather armour, consume one jin of rice every day, pay 5 magic coins per month, recruit 10 magic coins per person. 2. Long Spearman, level 6, strength 2010, physique 1810, spirit 1110, agility 1810, equipment, long spear, iron armor, consume one jin of rice every day, pay 7 magic coins per month, recruit 15 magic coins per person. 3, axe soldier, level 7, strength 2010, physique 1710, spirit 1110, agility 1510, equipment, axe, armor, consume one jin of rice every day, pay 7 magic coins per month, recruit 13 magic coins per person. 4, Archer, level 7, strength 2010, physique 1510. Spirit 1410, agility 2010, equipment, long bow, leather armor, consume one jin of rice every day, pay 6 magic coins per month, recruit 15 magic coins per person. 5, ten husband, level 10, strength 2510, physique 1810, spirit 1810, agility 2010, equipment, sword, armor, consume two Jin of rice every day, pay 20 magic coins per month, recruit 25 magic coins per person. 6. Cook, level 0, strength 1010, physique 1010, spirit 1010, agility 1010, equipment, none, summoning requirement,, 10 magic coins, description, cook is a special kind of arms, no combat ability, but it is an indispensable kind of arms, each of them can make food for 100 soldiers, two cooperate with each other can make food for 300 soldiers, Three combinations can make food for 500 soldiers, and so on ¡­¡­ "Er ~ ~"! How did you get out of a special branch? But it''s also very reasonable. After all, soldiers are used to fight, so it''s impossible for them to go to cook after a battle. Well, maybe it''s the arms that were added after the barracks system was really opened. "Seeing the hint in his mind, especially the new arms cook, Tang Tian thought of it in his mind. "Recruit five hundred long swordsmen, three hundred long spearmen, two hundred axe soldiers, five hundred archers, one hundred and fifty ten captains and ten cooks"! Tang Tian is very rich now. He says all the troops he wants to recruit at one go. What''s more, the place he plans to go is very dangerous. He has to crush a large number of troops all the way to get there. He won''t be careless. That''s right. Now the people in Shijia village and the people they brought with them today can''t eat much food in their hands, and they will consume a lot of food after recruiting the army. He will move his own grain depot the next day after recruiting the army! The location of the grain depot was also awkward, so he had to be crushed by a large number of troops to get there. "Recruit five hundred long swordsmen, three hundred long spearmen, two hundred axe soldiers, five hundred archers, one hundred and fifty centurions, ten cooks, consume twenty thousand... Magic coins, confirm the recruitment"£¨ I really don''t want to calculate how much magic money it will cost. Just give me a rough idea. I''m sorry.) "Confirm Recruitment!" Although it costs more than 20000 magic coins to recruit these arms, Tang Tian still gritted his teeth to confirm for his future plans. After Tang Tian confirmed the recruitment, the Dharma array in the middle of the barracks started to operate again. Finally, the black passage to where appeared again above the Dharma array. Then, a group of soldiers came out of it and finally went through the gate of the barracks to the open field outside the barracks. They all knelt down on one knee and presented themselves to Tang Tian in a loud voice. After all the troops to be recruited came out, the black channel above the array disappeared, and the array was calm again. Tang Tian placed these recruited soldiers under the hands of the ten patriarchs, which was the end of the matter. However, when Tang Tiangang felt that it was over, he got a hint again in his mind, which made him stunned. "The highest leader of the barracks, Tang Tian, was promoted to the rank of commander of thousands automatically because his soldiers reached more than 1000." "The highest leader of the barracks, Tang Tian, had more than 1000 soldiers under him. In order to manage the army, the automatic arms of the barracks were increased, and the new arms were centurions: Centurion, level 14, strength 3510, physique 3010, spirit 2010, agility 3510, equipment, standard armor, refined sword, consume three jin of rice every day, pay 50 magic coins per month, recruit 50 magic coins per person! " All of a sudden, Tang Tian was stunned by this prompt, but he was very happy that he could recruit more advanced arms. In this way, he could manage more troops. "Now that all my soldiers add up to nearly 1750, I''d better recruit 2000 soldiers and then 20 centurions.". Tang Tian thought about it in his mind. Then he looked at the barracks again and said in his mind, "recruit 100 long swordsmen, 50 axe soldiers, 100 archers, 250 captains and 200 captains." "Recruit 100 long swordsmen, 50 axe soldiers, 100 archers and 20 centurions, spend magic money... Confirm the recruitment"? "Confirm..." although it costs thousands of magic coins again, Tang Tian thinks it''s all worth it. After all, there are more troops, which is his own, so he doesn''t hesitate to confirm. After Tang Tian''s confirmation, the falian in the middle of the barracks began to operate again. One hundred long swordsmen, fifty axe soldiers, one hundred archers and two hundred and fifty captains came out one by one. Finally, twenty fierce men with long swords in black armor came out of the black passage. All the newly recruited soldiers came to Tang Tian and cried out respectfully, "the last general will see you, Lord. You call me to come here and swear to die for him.". "All right, all right, all soldiers, you are my greatest reliance on Tang Tian. Please get up, now, I announce..." Looking at these cold faced soldiers, Tang Tianle said three good words in a row. It can be seen how excited and happy he was at this time. Then, he announced the people that the centurion should manage, and planned more than 2000 soldiers under his hands to the newly recruited 20 centurions. In this way, Tang Tian''s military level really began to improve. If he had any orders in the future, he just wanted to give them to the centurions. He didn''t have to arrange them himself. That would be a big trouble, After all this was arranged, Tang Tian ordered some people to patrol, mainly within a kilometer radius of the barracks. No one was allowed to approach. After all this, Tang Tian felt a little relieved. "My Lord, I will ask you to lead my son to clean up the surrounding demons and animals, and give my Lord a safe environment.". "Lord, will you please..." ¡­¡­ Just when Tang Tian felt relieved, a dozen centurions came to ask for his orders to lead his soldiers to clean up the mutant animals outside Shijia village. Seeing them like this, Tang Tian was stunned. He didn''t know that these soldiers had their own sense of autonomy, but he didn''t expect that they would be so assertive. Even he didn''t expect that he would let these soldiers hunt the mutant animals outside the village when they had nothing to do. He just asked them to patrol and arrange their own time when they had nothing to do, but they were put forward by these soldiers themselves, How can this not surprise Tang Tian? But in this way, Tang Tian is very happy. He didn''t think of it, but his soldiers thought of it. This means that he doesn''t need to worry about everything, and he can get something extra. After all, when hunting mutant animals, these soldiers kill a lot, and they can also gain experience. Although they don''t have much, they can''t stand up to the army. Everyone contributes a little, and that''s a lot. Sitting at home can upgrade his strength. How can he not be happy? After reaction, Tang Tianda said: "OK, sure, but you should pay attention to safety. After all, each of you is very important to me. Besides, you must come back before dark. Besides, I allow you to keep one third of the spoils you get after hunting the mutant beast. The rest must be given to me, and I will give priority to what I need, In this way, you can go if you want, but you must first guarantee the safety of Shijia village. ". "The end will obey...". Get Tang Tian''s reply, these ten husbands all said happily, and then each took his soldiers to the village. "Well? Why let them give me two-thirds of the booty, but they are still so happy "? Tang Tian thought of it in his mind. Tang Tian didn''t study history. He didn''t know that in ancient times, soldiers had to hand over all the things they got to their superiors. Tang Tian''s great gift was to let them keep one third of them. Of course, they were very happy£¨ As for whether or not stones are unknown to me, let''s take a look at them. Don''t take it seriously, and don''t make complaints about stones. "Hoo... Now, there are more than 30000 magic coins left in hand. The army is enough. It''s time to build other things.". Looking at what those soldiers should do, Tang Tian thought to himself with a sigh of relief. After all, Tang Tian has a lot of magic coins and drawings in his hand. Of course, he doesn''t want these things to stay moldy in the storage ring. So he is going to start building other things except the military camp. "What should I build..."? Tang Tian thought to himself. Tang Tian made such a big noise here, which has already shocked all the people in Shijia village Chapter 89 Less than a day after Tang Tian went out, he brought back four or five hundred people, which had shocked all the aborigines in Shijia village. The participation of these people made the whole Shijia village lively and busy. When some of these new recruits were busy running around for their own nest, some were discussing with the aborigines of Shijia village for lodging, and some were observing in secret and didn''t know what they were thinking, Tang Tian immediately recruited 1000 or 2000 people from the barracks, and the whole Shijia village became lively. Almost all of the people put down the things in their hands and surrounded the barracks. They watched as if by miracle a large number of troops came out of the mysterious barracks. They looked at it with a dull look. Yes, for these people, there are so many troops out of thin air. Isn''t it a myth? Perhaps only in the past when the monkey king blew hair on TV can we see such a scene. But now it is so real in front of these people, how can we not shock these people! Because Tang Tian had an order before, no one should be close to the barracks within 1000 meters, so these people can only wait and see from a distance, and can''t walk in to watch. But just seeing so many troops appear out of thin air, and everyone is respectful to Tang Tian standing in front of him. This scene is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. All the people who see this picture deeply warn themselves that Tang Tian is a very dangerous person and must not be offended. The appearance of this scene has virtually shocked those who have other thoughts in their hearts. Imagine the people brought by Tang Tian and the aborigines of Shijia village. Which of these people did not live in a relatively equal world before the end of the world? Who is willing to be subordinate to others? In particular, those people Tang Tian brought from Tianshui University, everyone is highly educated, everyone can be said to have thousands of strategies, everyone''s head is filled with countless ideas, countless wisdom, who is willing to live in the next? At the beginning, Tang Tian''s strength can only frighten these people for a while. Who can guarantee that these people will not have another idea about Tang Tian when they have a strong strength in the future? However, with the appearance of the scene of Tang Tian calling the army, all that has become the past. Anyone will be in the heart of those floating ideas to completely snuff out, joking, Tang Tian casually can have thousands of troops, who dares to provoke? No matter how smart you are, no matter how powerful you are, anyone will be crushed into powder under the crush of countless armies. Ask Tang Tian who has such mysterious ability, who dares to have any bad idea? All the people are staring at, a blank heart. "After that, Tang Tian is the day, we can only listen to him..." this sentence almost appeared in the hearts of all the people present after seeing this scene. Tang Tian just wants to recruit enough troops to make plans for the future. He has never thought of these. After all, he is only one person, so can he consider so much? It can be said that this is a total surprise. But then again, things are not absolute. Although Tang Tianneng suddenly created so many troops out of thin air, it is sure that all the people were shocked. It is inevitable that some people would not have other ideas. For example, if you master Tang Tian''s ability? Some people, at the same time, their hearts begin to become fiery. "Brother Tian, brother Tian, you are back. I miss you so much. Let me have a look, OK?"? Just after Tang Tianmu sent the troops who volunteered to hunt the mutant animals away, a beautiful voice suddenly sounded in the distance, with joy, joy and excitement. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian''s head suddenly became big, because just listening to this voice, he knew it was the big loli Liu Xin. He remembered that when he got up this morning, his hand was actually put in the clothes of other people''s little girls, and it was the most important position. Tang Tian''s heart was shaking, but now he didn''t know how to face other people''s little girls. After all, how many days does the end come? Although Tang Tian''s mind has become solipsist, he has never experienced such a battle. It is not easy to suddenly change his inner moral bottom line. Tang Tian can face his enemies calmly, kill countless zombies with a knife without hesitation, and face the powerful mutant beast. However, women are tigers. It can be said that the world has become like this. Everything can be solved by violence. However, in the face of women, NIMA Tangtian has no experience at all. She has no data. Before the end of the world, as a poor college student, Tang Tian had to work hard for his livelihood and study every day. He was as tired as a dead dog both physically and psychologically. Once, a hazy relationship was strangled at the very beginning. Where would he go to find a way to face a girl? Maybe some people will say that the world of NIMA has become like this, beauty or something, as long as there is strength, it is not a matter of saying a word? Don''t worry about what you want them to do. But for Tang Tian, at least for her, she can wave her big ear melon seeds to those women she can''t see. But it''s not good to face Liu Xin. He is entrusted by Liu Qiang. Can''t he treat her like that? No matter how tangled in his heart, Tang Tian can''t ignore others. He has to suppress all his thoughts and turn to look at Liu Xin. Standing in the crowd, Liu Xin saw Tang Tian looking at himself, and immediately began to dance and cry: "brother Tian, you''re back, let me pass quickly. Your soldiers are really, like wood, they won''t let me pass.". Listening to Liu Xin''s words, when he saw that he was dancing, he was angry with the soldiers he had recruited. Suddenly, he was dumbfounded and lost his smile. He felt that it was not wrong to see her carefree smile in the end. Suddenly, Tang Tian waved to the soldiers who stopped them and said, "let her come here, Daniel, and Zhao Yueer.". When Tang Tian saw that Zhao Daniu and his sister were also with Liu Xin, he called them. After all, in the whole Shijia village, the three of them had the best relationship with him. Originally there were Liu Qiang and Zhang Yu, but they all died. Those soldiers got Tang Tian''s order and naturally released them. Once through the soldiers'' blockade, Liu Xin ran to Tang Tian like a cheerful bird, which seemed very happy. "Brother, do you miss me? I miss you very much. It''s so dangerous outside. I''m so worried about you. "As soon as I came to Tang Tian''s face, Liu Xin said bitterly. However, as soon as Tang Tian saw her rolling eyes, he knew that what she said was all lies. He shook his head and said, "you girl,... OK, OK, I miss you too.". Looking at Liu Xin, if you dare to say you don''t want me, I''ll cry for you. Tang Tian immediately changed his words in his heart and said, what else did he want to say? Other words are rotten in his stomach. "Yeah! I know that brother Tian wants me too, but I''m your girlfriend again. "Hearing Tang Tian say that he wants to be himself, Liu Xin jumped up with joy. Hearing that Liu Xin said that he was his girlfriend, Tang Tian felt embarrassed. However, he didn''t have any expression on his face and kept smiling all the time. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he saw that Liu Xin had a small bow in his hand. Being curious, he might have changed the topic and asked, "where did your bow come from?"? "You said this. After you left with people, brother Daniel went to kill the fish in the river. I fell in love with it as soon as I saw it, so I asked him to give it to me. But I tell you, I''m very powerful. Standing far away, I can shoot the fish that jump out of the river.". Hearing Tang Tianwen''s bow in his hand, Liu Xin immediately boasted of himself. Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Tang Tian looks at Zhao Daniu on one side. When he nods his head in affirmation, he moves in his heart and secretly starts his real eyes to look at Liu Xin. "Liu Xin, human, level 3,..., basic archery skill level 3, description, this person has great archery talent" Looking at Liu Xin from the perspective of reality, he got some simple information like this. However, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to the reassurance attribute in front of him, but focused on the last one, which is "extremely gifted with bow and arrow". "If she can survive smoothly, she may become a marksman in the future." seeing this hint, Tang Tian thought to himself. Then he took out the Sirius bow in the ring and said, "since you like bows and arrows so much, I''ll give you this Sirius bow, and you also have these arrows.". Then Tang Tian handed her Sirius bow and some blood mosquito arrows. One of the reasons why Tang Tian gave her the Sirius bow is that she has the talent of bow and arrow. One is that Tang Tian found that in the face of those powerful mutant animals, the Sirius bow can''t play a big role at all. At most, it''s just used to make sneak attacks. It''s better to give it to him. Liu Xin is naturally very happy to get the Sirius bow from Tang Tian. Instead of pestering Tang Tian, she studies the Sirius bow by herself. However, with her small body, Tang Tian is really worried that he can''t pull it away. Looking at Liu Xin''s joyful figure, Tang Tian''s heart moved. Since Liu Xin has the talent of bow and arrow, what about other people? Therefore, Tang Tian starts his real eyes to see Zhao Yueer, who is standing on one side with a quiet face. However, the information he gets is a big surprise to Tang Tian. "Zhao Yueer, human, level 5,..., looks weak. She has a violent heart hidden in her heart and has a great fantasy about love. At present, the person she loves most is Tang Tian, who will die for Tang Tian." Tang Tian is speechless when he gets such information. He even doubts whether the eye of truth is wrong. He can see such information. What''s more, Zhao Yueer loves herself in her heart? I''m not kidding. Tang Tian almost never imagined that she would be loved by a woman as beautiful as she is. It''s her own good fortune that she can see herself. This NIMA suddenly knows that he actually loves herself. It''s not a pit father. "When did this start"? Tang Tian wondered to himself, If you know that Zhao Yueer''s love for herself surprised Tang Tian, then another hint that she has a strong tendency to violence completely shocked Tang Tian. This is so unscientific. It''s like a fairy who has a tendency to violence. Isn''t it a god horse? Tang Tian even wondered if he had hallucinated because he was too tired. However, Tang Tian knows that the real eye can''t deceive himself. He doesn''t dare to look into her eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He takes out the two meter long sword that he got after killing Zhang Hao. Claude''s sword looks at Zhao Daniu and wants to give it to him, because in Tang Tian''s opinion, Zhao Daniu''s body shape is the most suitable one. "Daniel, this knife is for you," Tang Tian said to Zhao Daniu. However, what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that Zhao Daniu shook his head and raised the long black iron stick in his hand and said, "Hey, I don''t want a knife, so I like a stick. It''s good. I don''t want a knife.". Er... Tang Tian didn''t expect that he would say that. However, what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that Zhao Yueer, who was on one side of the sword, immediately glared at Tang Tian''s sword, as if she wanted to take it as her own right away. But looking at Tang Tian in front of her, she pressed the desire in her heart and let herself still look so light. She said softly: "that, Tang Tian, brother Tang, can you give me this knife?". "What? Do you want this knife? Hearing Zhao Yuer''s soft voice, Tang Tian thought he was hallucinating. He asked in surprise. He looked at Zhao Yuer''s posture like a willow. Then he looked at the big knife in his hand, which was taller than Zhao Yuer''s height. In his head, there was a picture of Zhao Yuer''s beautiful posture waving the big knife. He was shocked. Shaking his head, he put aside all the pictures in his heart. Tang Tian handed her the knife and said, "since you want it, take it, but you...". Originally, Tang Tian wanted to remind her to use the knife carefully, but before she finished her words, Zhao Yueer snatched the knife in her hand, and her beautiful eyes were almost bent into crescent moon. However, when she found that Tang Tian looked at herself, she suddenly became embarrassed and blushed and said, "if you have anything else to do, please be busy first, I''ll go back and cook for you.", As soon as her graceful posture changed hands, her small white hand held the handle of the knife and turned it over, the big knife that Tang Tian thought was too big was suddenly resisted by her on her thin shoulder. Then, she ran away so domineering, leaving Tang Tian with a domineering back Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian is almost dumbfounded. NIMA, what''s the situation? Beauty plus super broadsword, is that a bit too domineering? "Hey, brother Tang, after my sister becomes your daughter-in-law, you have to be careful. Maybe she''ll cut you at any time. Hey, hey..." looking at Tang Tianmu''s gaping, Zhao Daniu on one side said with a smile. Then he turned around and ran away with the long black iron stick in his hands His terrible figure and vigorous running can only be described by the word boom At this time, Tang Tian''s head didn''t turn around at all. Today, he met too many wonderful flowers. Liu Xin, as a beautiful Laurie, actually likes to play with bows, and it sounds like she is very powerful. Of course, Tang Tian didn''t see it with his own eyes. This has yet to be confirmed, but it''s impossible to think of her special talent. Secondly, Zhao Daniu, who has a terrible figure, doesn''t like a man''s favorite knife. Instead, he likes to play with sticks like a monkey, which makes Tang Tian speechless enough. However, she finally found that Zhao Yueer, who is like a fairy, actually likes such a terrible sword, which shocked Tang Tian. NIMA, that knife is more than one third of Zhao Yueer''s height. She is so beautiful. How can she play with it "NIMA, has the world really become such bullshit"? Finally, Tang Tian sighed weakly. Finally, Tang Tian reluctantly throws his head away, throws all these ideas out of his mind, and starts to get down to business. Just now, when they interrupted him, he forgot all his business. Tang Tian turns his storage ring upside down and takes out all the drawings he has got in recent days. He wants to use all these drawings. After all, he still has more than 30000 magic coins left, and the army is enough. It''s time to build something other than the barracks. At this time, Tang Tian had warehouse drawings, blacksmith''s drawings, wall drawings, tailor''s drawings, tavern''s drawings, and a golden missile''s drawings. However, the missile''s drawings can''t be used now. At last, Tang Tian took them away. He didn''t know how to use them. Looking at the remaining drawings, Tang Tian thought of the wall drawings for his own safety. With the barracks, Tang Tian''s first thought was to build a wall to surround the barracks. This was what Tang Tian thought from the beginning, so he had the order that no one was allowed to get close to the barracks within one kilometer, He had long wanted to surround this large area with walls as his private territory. "The wall drawing is for military occupation only. It costs 1 magic coin and a square of stone to build a one meter long wall, which can be upgraded. It can be said that it can be reused to meet the construction requirements. Shifei builds the wall"? Looking at the drawings in hand, Tang Tian got such a hint in his mind. "Build the city wall," Tang Tian said in his mind. Now he doesn''t lack magic coins, and the stone is the most important thing in Shijia village. It''s everywhere, even under the feet. Please choose the location and length of the wall. After Tang Tian confirmed the construction, he got such a hint again in his mind. "Take the barracks as the center, one kilometer outside, build a wall to surround the barracks, and leave a gate on all sides.". After getting the hint of choosing to build the city wall, Tang Tian said. "Take the barracks as the center, build a square wall one kilometer outside, with a total length of 4000 meters. It costs 4000 magic coins and 4000 cubic meters of stone. It meets the construction requirements. Is it built?"? Tang Tian got a hint in his mind again. "Build," Tang Tian said with certainty. After Tang Tianzhong confirmed, he saw a black light on the wall drawing in his hand. Then he flew into the air and moved a huge square box, one kilometer in length and one kilometer in width. Finally, he slowly fell down. A virtual shadow of the wall, one thousand meters in length, two meters in width and ten meters in height, was formed one kilometer outside the barracks, and it was slowly solidified. Looking at the need of the wall, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. "City wall, under construction, countdown 05:59:59..." "Well, it seems that it''s much easier to build a city wall. It takes only six hours, which is faster than expected. However, after the city wall is completely built, this place is completely my own. NIMA, before the end of the world, a person would not dare to think about owning such a large piece of land.". Looking at the city wall slowly built, Tang Tian said to himself. Similarly, when other people see the city wall falling from the sky, they almost think that there is a miracle, not to mention the inner shock. Tang Tian didn''t pay any attention to the reaction of those people. After the virtual shadow of the wall was formed, the wall drawing in his hand turned into a black drawing again. There was no change at all. Unlike the barracks drawing, it was completely one-time, which could be reused. After collecting the drawings of the city wall, Tang Tian looked at the other drawings in his hand ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: it''s a little late to upload this chapter, because it''s late to get off work. Now it''s coded. Let''s make do with it Chapter 90 "Excuse me, elder brother, do you know how the barracks appeared in front of you?" A student, who was brought to shijiacun by Tang Tian from Tianshui University, asked a middle-aged man in shijiacun with a curious look on his face. There was a strange light in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Before watching Tang Tian summon a large number of troops from the barracks, it was like a miracle. He was deeply shocked and curious. He asked the villagers of Shijia village about the origin of the barracks. "If only I could master the magic barracks," the boy thought in his heart. "I don''t know. Just yesterday, Tang Tian stood in the position where he is now. Then he took out a black picture in his hand. At last, I don''t know why, the black picture turned into a black light, and finally formed the virtual shadow of the barracks in front of him. This morning, the barracks was like this, Then Tang Tian called out a lot of troops from there. It''s amazing. Now I think Lao Liu is dreaming! Obviously, the middle-aged villager is not very clear about the situation, so he can only say according to his own judgment. "So it is..." the student replied thoughtfully, and then thought in his heart: "so it is. No wonder Tang Tian asked for the drawings. It was for this purpose...". "You see, it''s coming. It''s strange that this time we are the style of the city wall. Does Tang Tian want to surround the barracks?"? Just as the student was thinking, the middle-aged man beside him exclaimed. Hearing what he said, the student looked up and saw that a black light rushed up into the sky and finally turned into a huge square wall. Finally, it slowly fell to the ground, surrounded by the general camp, but the wall was just a shadow. Seeing the situation in front of him, the student''s eyes shrank and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The same voice of discussion almost rang out everywhere in the crowd, buzzing like countless mosquitoes flying together. Those who have never seen such a scene are filled with curiosity and shock, while the villagers of Shijia village who have seen it are excited to publicize what they have seen. In a word, no matter who looks at it, it''s like a dream. Such a huge building has emerged out of thin air. It''s more than a myth ¡­¡­ Tang Tian doesn''t know what other people think. He looks at the drawings in his hand, but it''s difficult. "Which drawing was built first? Where to build it? " Looking at the drawings in hand, Tang Tian said to himself. "It''s better to build a warehouse first. After all, we will take people out to collect grain tomorrow. There must be a place to put it when we collect it. Although my storage ring can hold a lot of things, it can''t hold so much grain at all. Moreover, as the most important thing, the warehouse must be built in a safe place, so it should be built in a wall. After all, there is an army to guard it, In the future, there will be materials in it, and we are not afraid of other people''s thoughts. ". After thinking about it, Tang Tian decided to build the warehouse first, and it was built within the city wall. After all, with the existence of military barracks, Tang Tian would definitely stay behind wherever he went. This is his lifeblood. The warehouse is built here, and with the protection of the army, Tang Tian can rest assured wherever he goes. After saying and doing, Tang Tian decided to take the warehouse drawing in his hand and silently said: "build the warehouse...". "It costs 2000 magic coins to build a warehouse. It can store 10000 cubic meters of anything except living things. It can be upgraded. Confirm the construction"? When Tang Tian felt that the warehouse had been built, he got the sound of a hint in his mind. "Confirm the construction," Tang Tian said. When Tang Tian finished his confirmation, the warehouse drawings in his hand suddenly turned into a black light and flew to the sky. Finally, a building with a height of 100 meters and a width of 10 meters was formed. Finally, it slowly fell to a corner of the city wall and began to solidify. "Warehouse, under construction, you can check the specific properties after construction, countdown 08:59:59..." Looking at the virtual shadow of the warehouse, Tang Tian immediately got a hint in his mind. There is no doubt that there is a time limit for the construction of magic things, and they can not be built at once. Moreover, according to different buildings, the time required is different., It will take nine hours to build the warehouse. Tang Tian doesn''t pay attention to it any more. Anyway, it will be built tomorrow, and then he will know the specific use. Tang Tian looked at the other architectural drawings in his hand again. It seemed that neither the blacksmith shop nor the tailor shop in the tavern was for military use. On the contrary, it seemed that it was for commercial use. After thinking about it, he decided not to build it in the city wall, but to build it in the village. After all, if it''s for commercial use, it must be consumed by people. He doesn''t want many people coming to buy things because it''s built inside the city wall every day. So Tang Tian took the drawing in his hand, walked out of the virtual shadow of the wall and came outside. Tang Tian came outside, the onlookers automatically gave him a way. "You all give way, make a place, I want to build other things here," Tang Tian looked at those people and said with dignity. Tang Tian has learned to put on airs now. He can''t help it. If he doesn''t highlight his personality and make these people feel that he is easy to get along with, who else will obey his management in the future? Therefore, the necessary face, or to put out, of course, to treat their reliable people, Tang Tian is another attitude. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, those people immediately dodged and made a huge space for Tang Tian. "Build blacksmith''s shop..." "Build a tailor''s shop..." "Build a pub..." After these people get out of the way, Tang Tian takes the remaining three drawings in his hand and says in his heart. "To build a blacksmith shop, a tailor shop and a tavern will cost 8000 magic coins. Confirm the construction"? "Confirm..." I got a hint in my mind. Tang Tian was very sure that he said that since he made up his mind, Tang Tian would not change. Although it would cost seven or eight thousand magic coins, Tang Tian now has enough magic coins. As for the cost, of course, he would try to get it back later. After Tang Tian confirmed, all the three chapters of the drawings in his hand turned into a black light and flew into the sky. Finally, three different virtual shadows of buildings were formed, and finally slowly fell to the ground. For the needs of the three buildings, the blacksmith shop and the tailor shop are face to face, separated by 20 meters, while the tavern is side by side with the blacksmith shop. The virtual images of the three buildings are different, but now it is only a virtual image, and no specific style can be seen. Only after the construction is completed can the final appearance and function be seen. The three buildings all took different time: 12 hours for a blacksmith''s shop, 11 hours for a tailor''s shop and 15 hours for a pub. Seeing such a result, Tang Tian is also very helpless. After all, he can''t Chapter 91 Tang Tian was lying on his special comfortable bed on the third floor of the barracks. He couldn''t sleep. He was very tired physically and mentally, but he couldn''t sleep. Because there are too many things in his mind, he can''t calm down at all. For a while, he thinks of all kinds of things he encountered on this day, for a while, he thinks that he needs to make a series of systems by himself when there are too many people, and he has to worry about everything himself. He can''t do it when he thinks that he can calm down. Moreover, he should always consider that he is in the end of the world, and he may face unknown danger at any time, because he can''t calm down and fall asleep at all, which has to be said to be his sorrow. After all, people are like this, get a lot, also have to pay a lot, he got a strong strength, can be above a lot of people, but have to consider all aspects, these are what he needs to pay in this position. Of course, people like Tang Tian and the aborigines in Shijia village don''t have so much trouble. After all, when the sky falls down, there are tall people who can stand it. They just need to carry it out. They don''t have to think about so many things at all. Therefore, there is no entertainment after night, and everyone goes to sleep peacefully. Only Tang Tian, although he lives in a comfortable place, is tossing and turning and unable to sleep. However, like Tang Tian, he is not the only one who can''t sleep. For example, Zhao Daniu, whose huge figure is lying on a bed relative to his terrible figure, can''t sleep. If anyone sees him at this time, he will be laughing and crying. Also his simple and honest face, but now with a silly smile, also vaguely can hear his voice¡° That girl is really beautiful and in good shape. I don''t know where the Tang brothers got so many people from. Well, I''ll talk to the Tang brothers tomorrow and see if I can get that girl to me... " In the other room, Zhao Yueer sat at the head of the bed, lighting a candle, staring at her beautiful face in the mirror in a daze, her eyes full of resentment, and her expression was smiling and angry. In a word, she didn''t even find her expression change. Different from Zhao Yueer''s quiet resentment, in another room, loli Liu Xin is now losing her temper. She smashes this pillow hard and says: "I''ll kill you, Tang Tian. I ran to the military camp alone and didn''t let me in. She said I''m going to be your girlfriend, but she did this to me, I''ll kill you... " Every time she read a word, she would beat the pillow in her hand, as if the pillow in her hand was Tang Tian. It turns out that after dark, Liu Xin answers that Tang Tian has come back from Zhao yue''er and has gone out after dinner. So Liu Xin goes out to look for him. But the result is that Tang Tian enters the barracks, and she is stopped by the trained soldiers. The reason is that no one can enter the barracks without Tang Tian''s order. No matter what she says, the soldiers just won''t let her in, because it''s the end of the world, and there''s no phone to harass Tang Tian. But she has to go back to the small building and lose her temper alone to show that she doesn''t have her own clothes when Tang Tian sleeps at night Generally speaking, the night was peaceful, without the disturbance of mutant animals and zombies. Many people, except the aborigines of Shijia village, enjoyed the first peaceful night in the last life. And Tang Tian doesn''t know when he sleeps in a daze. The next day, Tang Tian was woken up by a neat whimper. He looked at the time. It was only six o''clock in the morning. He went to bed after eight o''clock last night, and now he has been sleeping for more than ten hours. After a night''s rest, he is completely exhausted and feels comfortable. Since it''s the end of the world, Tang Tian doesn''t have to attend classes, let alone think about his plan to earn money every day as soon as it''s dawn, so he''s staying in bed. However, considering that there are still a lot of things to do today, we have to remember the comfortable big bed, and then resolutely get up. After washing in the special bathroom on the third floor, Tang Tian walks out of the military camp and breathes the fresh air in the morning. He suddenly feels refreshed. Not to mention, because of the end of the world, the whole earth has been transformed by the so-called gods and demons, and almost all places have been covered by green plants. The air quality is at least ten times higher than that before the end of the world. If nothing else is included, the air quality alone is a good thing for the whole earth. Stretch a waist, let oneself thoroughly awake come over, Tang Tian this just begins to look around. After one night, everything built yesterday afternoon has been completely completed. At present, the whole military camp is surrounded by a 10 meter high stone wall. This ring of walls is very much like a fixed wall, but it is not so tall and heavy. At this time, on the city wall, there was a soldier standing almost twenty or thirty meters away, with his body standing on the wall, watching everything around him. Tang Tian found that after the barracks system was fully opened, the soldiers recruited by him became more humanized. They could actually know how to stand guard and patrol the building, and they got up to practice at dawn in the morning. Except for the soldiers who stood guard on the wall, all the soldiers concentrated in the open space inside the wall for unified training. Their movements were neat and uniform, and they would drink in unison every movement. Tang Tian was awakened by their voices. After observing for a long time, Tang Tian found that all the soldiers practiced these movements in a unified way. After thinking about it, Tang Tian found that the soldiers practiced basic Sabre techniques, and half an hour later, the soldiers stopped their movements. After observing, Tang Tian found that the skill proficiency of all the soldiers'' first level Sabre techniques had increased by 1%. This has to be said to be an unexpected wake-up call. After all, for Tang Tian, the skill proficiency of these soldiers has increased, so their strength will fight against each other correspondingly. With the enhancement of their strength, Tang Tian''s life has been further protected. These soldiers are different from ordinary people. If ordinary people want to learn skills, they only need skill books to reach the level of perfection. However, these soldiers need contact to increase their proficiency and upgrade their skill level. Tang Tian thought about it for a while and discovered the secret. That is, he found that if these soldiers learn skills like human beings, where can they find so many skill books with the increase of the army? And the ranks of these arms are almost the same, so the different skill levels will inevitably lead to the defects in the cooperation of these soldiers, and there is no benefit at all. After all the soldiers stopped training, they found Tang Tian standing in the distance and said hello to him in unison. As it was still early, Tang Tian was not in a hurry to go out. He motioned to the soldiers to continue to ignore him. It''s just a habit for these soldiers to say hello to Tang Tian. After all, Tang Tian is the Lord of these soldiers. He wants to work for Tang Tian. After saying hello, because the first level sword technique had been fully practiced, these soldiers immediately scattered, but they were not the kind of swarms running around, but were divided into various arms to practice alone. The long sword soldiers continue to practice their swordsmanship, while the axe soldiers practice their axes. In a word, the way of practice is different with different arms. What surprised Tang Tian most was that he didn''t know when there was a shooting range behind the barracks, where the archers practiced archery. After Tang Tianzhi built the barracks, he didn''t walk around the Barracks at all. The shooting range was behind Tang Tian''s barracks all the time, so Tang Tian didn''t find it at all. "It seems that there are many things I don''t know about this barracks. Whatever, I''ll study them slowly in the future.". Tang Tian thought. Then Tang Tian no longer paid attention to these soldiers, but focused on the warehouse built yesterday in the city wall. By this time, the warehouse has been completely built. The finished warehouse is rectangular, 100 meters long, 10 meters wide and 10 meters high. The whole warehouse is propped up by countless columns below, forming the form of a stilted building. The warehouse must be used to store things. Of course, we have to consider moisture-proof, waterproof and insect proof. We have to say that the warehouse includes these subtle functions. Looking at the warehouse, Tang Tian also got specific information in his mind. "The first level warehouse can store 10000 cubic meters of things other than living things. However, if you put things in it, it can slow down the deterioration period by 10 times, and can be upgraded. The next level warehouse has the same volume, the storage space can be increased by 10 times, and the shelf life of stored items can be increased by 50% on the original basis. It will cost 20000 magic coins to meet the upgrade conditions, Do you want to upgrade When he got the information of the warehouse, Tang Tian suddenly saw that the warehouse is a good thing. It can not only store goods, but also greatly delay the shelf life of goods, which is very valuable. After Tang Tian knew that the meat of the mutant animals could be eaten, Tang Tian came up with the idea of those mutant animals. But the shelf life of the meat is a key. Now that we have this warehouse, we can easily solve all these problems. In addition, the food we are going to collect also has a place to store. After getting the information of the warehouse, Tang Tian can''t wait to see the information of several other buildings. He doesn''t know what surprise he will bring. So Tang Tian stepped out of the barracks quickly (later called barracks within the city wall). When building the city wall, Tang Tian specially left a gate on all sides. The gate is ten meters wide, with a team of ten soldiers on each side guarding the gate. Tang Tian waved to the soldiers and walked out without saying hello. When out of the barracks, Tang Tian saw the open space outside, three buildings of different heights standing in front of the open space. The first is the blacksmith shop. The blacksmith shop is a two-story building, covering an area of hundreds of square meters. There is a wooden board hanging on a plaque in front of the door. There is no sign on it, but a sign that a knife and a sword cross. At this time, the chimney behind the blacksmith''s shop had been emitting a curl of smoke, accompanied by the sound of Jingling iron. "Blacksmith shop, level 1, can be upgraded. It needs 50000 magic coins to upgrade. Description: it can build basic swords, spears, swords, halberds, bows, arrows and so on. It is open to all. For every weapon sold in the blacksmith shop, Tang Tian can draw a maximum of 80% and a minimum of 5% tax. As a builder, Tang Tian can get a 50% discount when buying things in the blacksmith shop, If the mandatory order is beyond the range of the blacksmith shop owner''s affordability, the blacksmith shop owner may leave and the blacksmith shop will stop production. Tang Tian can enjoy a 20% discount for the soldiers recruited by him to buy in the blacksmith shop, while others can''t enjoy the discount. The price is completely set by the blacksmith shop owner, Tang Tian is not allowed to intervene, otherwise it may lead to the departure of the blacksmith shop owner. ". ¡­¡­ Chapter 92 Tang Tian was still struggling in his heart. Once his soldiers fight, their weapons will inevitably be worn out and discarded, especially those archers. The arrow is a consumable. Now with the blacksmith shop, they can supplement it. It can be said that Tang Tian once again put down his mind. Tang Tian was a little surprised by the hints of tax and preferential treatment. He didn''t expect that he built a blacksmith shop, but it didn''t belong to him at all. He had to pay money to sell things in it. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. After all, the blacksmith shop is for commercial use, and there''s nothing wrong with paying money. After all, he has preferential treatment and can get tax. In comparison, he doesn''t suffer losses at all. Then Tang Tianyou looks at the tailor''s shop and tavern, and gets the information he wants. The tailor''s shop has the same specifications as the blacksmith''s shop, which is a two-story wooden building. However, unlike the blacksmith''s shop, a piece of wood in front of the tailor''s shop''s gate depicts the standard of a garment and a guard, while the tavern is different. Although the layout of the tavern is similar to that of the blacksmith''s shop, it covers more than twice the area of the blacksmith''s shop, It''s a three story wooden building with carved beams and painted pillars, and a few lanterns hanging outside. In front of its gate, there is not a wooden board, but a simple plaque above the gate, just the word "pub". "Tailor shop, level 1, can be upgraded. It needs 50000 magic coins to upgrade. Description: it can make primary clothes, pants, shoes, wrist guard, hat and inferior leather armor. It is open to all people..." "Tavern, level one, can be upgraded. It needs 80000 magic coins to upgrade. Description: it sells all kinds of food, drinks and temporary residence, but they are all ordinary things. You don''t want to eat delicacies and live in luxurious rooms here..." Except for the different functions of the three buildings, other introductions such as tax revenue, sales and so on are almost the same. Tang Tian is not prepared to pay attention to them after he has a general understanding. But at this time, the doors of the three buildings almost opened at the same time. Out of the blacksmith''s gate came a man with a big body and muscles, but his figure was not as terrible as Zhao Daniu''s, and his height was only 1.9 meters. Out of the tailor''s gate came a woman with a lingering charm, who could not see her age, good figure, and flattery, What came out of the pub was a fat middle-aged man with a kind smile. At first glance, he looked like a real unscrupulous businessman. After they walked out of the gate, they each took a large piece of red paper and pasted it on the side of the gate. Tang Tian watched curiously, and his face became strange. On the red paper of the blacksmith''s shop, it was written: our new shop is specially open for three apprentices, with a monthly salary of 300 magic coins. If you want to eat or not, please come and have an interview. In addition, our new shop is specially open for all kinds of animal bones, teeth and all kinds of metal. The price is negotiable. The contents on the red paper pasted by the tailor shop and the tavern are basically the same. They recruit apprentices and have the same treatment. Similarly, they recycle all kinds of things in the back. The tailor shop recycles all kinds of animals'' fur, special plant skins, etc., while the tavern recycles all kinds of animals'' meat, fruits and usable plants. In any case, these three shops have almost used up all the things on the mutant animals in the world. "What''s the situation? Do players interact with NPCs? Or are you handing out tasks? Hey, things are becoming more and more interesting. "Looking at the three pieces of red paper, Tang Tian thought strangely. However, before Tang Tian could figure out the situation, he was excited by a hint in his mind. "Attention all over the world, attention all over the world. In the ancient Shijia village of Tianshui City in the East, after unremitting efforts, Tang Tian successively built military barracks to ensure people''s safety, blacksmith shop, tailor shop provided people''s usual trading and purchasing market, tavern provided convenience for eating, drinking and accommodation, and met the basic conditions of village construction, Tang Tian is specially rewarded for addressing the head of the novice village, while Shijia village has become the first novice village because it meets special conditions. Tang Tian is responsible for all matters in the village... " "People all over the world...:" "People all over the world..." This hint not only sounded in Tang Tian''s mind, but also in the minds of all people in the world. We can imagine how shocking the effect is. People all over the world were shocked, and they were far away from Tianshui city. When they got the hint, they all inquired about where Shijia village was, and then came here after knowing the specific location What is the concept of novice village? People who have played games all know that this place is a safe place. For the sake of life safety, these people can''t help running to these places. "Tang Tian? Hum, it''s interesting. We''ll meet in the future. I''d like to see what kind of person you are. You can actually get such a "system announcement"... "In the south, a cold faced man with a black cape and a one meter five long sword stood on the top of a skyscraper and said to himself with a smile. "Tang Tian, hehe, it''s so popular. If I meet you in the future, I''ll put you on the barbecue with one shot." in the north, a big man with a long iron gun in his hand shot through a hunter''s head, hehe laughs. In the west, a beautiful woman with blonde hair, holding a gorgeous staff, waved and shot a basketball fireball, which killed several zombies. After getting this hint in her mind, her mouth curved and said to herself, "Tang Tian, we will meet one day. Ha ha, I really want to see what an excellent man she is...". Damn the cold dampned people''s hands, the apple hill is under the apple hill in the eastern part of the country. Then it breaks down in the hands and then scolds, "eight GA, damned chinanas, and it''s a good thing to build up a new village first. It''s damn * *". When the angry people are in a rage, the black man is waving black lights. Several zombies were stabbed through their heads. At the top of Wudang Mountain, a Taoist stood in front of everyone. He said to himself with a brush in his hand, "I am a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in China. I think I am ahead of everyone by virtue of my own advantages, but someone can take the lead.". Shaolin Temple, a bald monk in January teeth shovel chopped up a similarly fierce bald zombie, and said to himself: "Amitabha, I, Huaxia, finally have an able man, I hope he can end all the suffering of the long world, let my Buddha''s mercy shine on the world..." ¡­¡­ Anyway, after this prompt appeared, the whole world remembered the name of Tang Tian. But those distant things don''t know at all, because, for others, it''s just such a hint, but for Tang Tian, it''s not over at all. After that "system announcement", Tang Tian also got a special hint. "Congratulations to Tang Tian, he was the first to build a novice village and won the title of novice village head. Because you have built a novice village, which is expected to lead human beings out of the chaotic end of the world, you will be rewarded with this title. With this title, if human beings attack you, you will be able to reduce 40% of the damage. At the same time, because you stand on the opposite side of mutant beast and zombie, You will be the first to be attacked by these monsters. " "Congratulations to Tang Tian, because he is the first to build a novice village, he has been awarded 10 skill enhancement points, three level promotion, 20 basic attributes promotion and one skill book." ¡­¡­ If the previous two promotions only make Tang Tian happy, then the last tip is a substantial reward. Ten skill enhancement points can at least upgrade one level of skills to the level of perfection. Tang Tian originally had four skill enhancement points left, but now he has 14 skill enhancement points forever. However, he didn''t know whether his skills could continue to be strengthened after level 10. Tang Tian didn''t know and didn''t try. Considering that his current skills were enough and there were no outstanding skills, he had no impulse to try them. As the level is increased by three levels, each basic attribute is automatically increased by one point, and then the 15 point evolution point is obtained, and then the 20 point reward is given for each basic attribute in the future. After the 15 point evolution point is strengthened by the ratio of three points of strength and two points of physique, Tang Tian''s attribute becomes: Name: Tang Tian Grade: 18 Occupation: soldier, Description: you can recruit troops in the barracks. There is no limit to the number of troops. Different types of troops cost different magic coins. You have no occupation skills. You can learn all the skills£¨ Title: no centurion, chieftain, general, general, marshal, Grand Marshal, King XX, Emperor XX, Emperor XX, note: XX is my title) Title: novice village head (when humans attack you, you will be able to reduce 40% of the damage. At the same time, because you stand on the opposite side of mutant beast and zombie, you will be attacked by these monsters first) Strength 11610, (strength wristband + 15) Physique 6910, Spirit 5210, Agile 9210 (domineering Cape + 5) (shoes + 5) (forget the front, now mend the shoes) Internal skill, mental power, magic power... (1000) ¡­¡­ Seeing his own attributes, Tang Tian felt himself for a moment, and suddenly felt that he was so powerful that he was full of strength. He stepped out step by step, almost as fast as a gust of wind. "This surprise, it''s too sudden," Tang Tian said to himself. Up to now, he still has an unreal feeling. After all, so many benefits come suddenly that no one can calm down. In spite of so many benefits, there are also troubles. This is not only because people all over the world know that they will be in trouble in the future, especially that one. Tang Tian is very depressed when he is given priority to being attacked by monsters. Think about it. Tang Tian is walking outside. All the monsters in his eyes rush towards him. What''s that concept? Think of Tang Tian and feel terrible. However, one thing that makes Tang Tian happy is that if human attack him, he will be able to see 40% of the damage, that is to say, he will have a great advantage in fighting with human in the future. At least, he will not be killed by others. Of course, he has just got the additional effect of a title, and he has not fought with others, and it is not clear what effect this 40% damage will have. There must be a way to drive to the front of the mountain. Tang Tian doesn''t think about the future. At least now, no one can pose any threat to him. He found the reward skill book in the storage ring. Seeing this skill book, Tang Tian''s face suddenly became wonderful. He wanted to cry and laugh. Anyway, he was speechless. "NIMA, this is just a pit father..." Finally, Tang Tian looks up to the sky and sighs Chapter 93 Looking at the skill book in his hand, Tang Tian couldn''t laugh or cry. "NIMA, I gave you such a good skill book, but you don''t have to be so harsh? This is not cheating father, "Tang Tian''s inner entanglement began to make complaints about it. It''s undeniable that the skill book Tang Tian is holding is a skill that is absolutely against the sky at his level. After all, as the first reward for establishing a novice village, how can this skill be poor? If he studies now, it can almost sweep everything before him. However, the conditions for learning this skill book are too harsh, which makes Tang Tian''s heart entangled. It''s like a hungry ghost who has been hungry for three generations suddenly gets a delicious big cake, but is told that this cake can''t be eaten now, and you have to wait until your next life! What skills did Tang Tian get so tangled? He looked at the skill book in his hand and got the information of the skill book in his mind. "Seven level skill, magic Sabre technique, can cut a hundred Zhang Sabre Qi after learning. It can be called invincible. It consumes 100 points of internal power per second. It is the famous skill of the ancient Super Master Nie Feng. The learning condition is level 80, and the basic Sabre technique has reached level 10. At present, it has not reached the learning condition, so you can''t learn it"! This is the information of the skill book in Tang Tian''s hand. When he saw the previous introduction, Tang Tian was excited for a while. He thought that if he learned this skill, he would be able to sweep all directions. But when he saw the learning conditions behind, he didn''t vomit blood on the spot. Nima, if you don''t play with people like this, it''s like a pit father! Because he couldn''t learn, Tang Tian felt puzzled for a while, secretly scolded the so-called demon God for thousands of times, and then carefully collected the skill book. He can''t learn now, but he can still do it in the future. Although he can''t learn it, Tang Tian also gets some secret information from this skill book, that is, after the world has been transformed, the legendary martial arts skills can appear. If the previous basic Sabre skills are acceptable, then the skill book he got can be regarded as against heaven. Who is Nie Feng? It''s just a legendary existence, and it''s also made up. His famous Sabre technique, magic sabre, won the sabre devil evil emperor. With this Sabre technique, he can sweep the absolute immortals and defeat the hegemony. He can draw with the legendary beast Qilin! These fictional characters, their skills can actually appear in their own hands, how can this not make Tang Tianshen think deeply£¨ These introductions are all written in stone''s mind. You can laugh at them. Don''t be serious. Stone can''t hurt you. When he thought of this, Tang Tian was also in a daze. He felt mysterious and afraid of the so-called demon God who didn''t know whether there existed or not. All the fictional things could be realized concretely and could be mastered directly after people reached the conditions. How powerful and terrible should he or she be? Is it possible to create the existence of the world just like the protagonists in those novels? Otherwise, how can we make such a big effort? You know, before the end of the world, the protagonists in those popular novels on the Internet were trembling and crumbling when they thought about the world. Is that the so-called end of the world? Otherwise, how can we say that the earth has changed? And the whole world, including the earth, is completely digitized? Tang Tian almost did not dare to think about it any more. If that is the case, in the end, is there any hope for human survival? Who can stop this? If you think about it further, is there really only one living planet in the whole starry sky? Have other living planets been treated like this? The more I think about it, the more terrifying I feel. At last, Tang Tian almost stayed there, but those thoughts were just the assumptions Tang Tian took for granted, and they were too far away from him. In the end, Tang Tian also laughs at his stupidity. He is still struggling for his life. He has spare time to think about these things. Shaking his head, Tang Tianyou thought of another thing. That is, he originally thought that the so-called skills would be finished between level 1 and level 10, but he didn''t expect that there would be a level of skills in the back, and to learn these skills, he needed the corresponding basic skills to complete, that is, level 10. In this regard, Tang Tian came to a conclusion, that is, skills can be roughly divided into basic skills and level skills, from his own basic Sabre technique to the seven level skill book magic Sabre technique. So, are there other levels of skills above rank skills? You know, the seven level skill magic Sabre alone can send out a hundred feet of sabre Qi. It''s 300 meters long. What can you resist now when you split it? So if there are other levels of skills above the rank skills, how powerful and terrible should they be? Will those things show up? Tang Tian guessed in his heart! However, Tang Tian has a hunch in his heart that there are other skills above the rank skills. After all, the magic Sabre techniques in the fiction have appeared. What about the others? Wouldn''t it be? You know, this magic knife is from a novel "wind and cloud", so there are so many novels, movies, animation and so on in the world, will the skills appear? What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that those novels circulated on the Internet before the end of the world, the skills in them can directly explode the existence of terror in the starry sky. Will these things appear? "God, it should be impossible. After all, the so-called apocalypse, no matter how powerful it is, can it have the imagination of the Internet novelist?" Tang Tian finally rejected these unrealistic ideas in his heart. After all, it was almost impossible. "My lord... My lord..." Just when Tang Tian was in a daze, the blacksmith came to Tang Tian. He called him several times, but Tang Tian didn''t answer, so he reached out and shook his hand in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. "Ah? What''s the matter? Being interrupted by the blacksmith, Tang Tian suddenly "wakes up" and asks. Tang Tian then remembered that he was observing the three newly built buildings. He didn''t expect that he was misled by a skill book. "Ha, I wish you were OK. I want to ask you, because my blacksmith''s shop is newly opened. What''s the tax? Tang Tian found nothing, the big man asked. The blacksmith shop owner in front of him is much taller than Tang Tian. His wriggling appearance gives Tang Tian goose bumps. "Well, the tax is 40% of every item bought. By the way, what''s your name? We may have to deal with each other frequently in the future, "Tang Tian thought about it and said. Because when I saw the blacksmith shop before, the lowest tax rate was 5% and the highest tax rate was 80%. I thought that there were many places I needed to use magic coins now, and I couldn''t do things too well. Tang Tian took a middle value. Looking at Tang Tian''s thinking, he felt nervous. When Tang Tian stressed that the tax was 40%, Tang Tian obviously found that he seemed relieved. Old fellow look cheerful. "The big brother seems to be heading for a big stone in his heart." he said with a smile. "Adults," Xiao "is called iron knife. You can call me old iron or iron elder brother. Haha, I think the generosity of adults is so generous. I was originally subject to ninety percent of the tax revenue. I was thinking about doubling the price when selling things. Now it seems that there is no need to do this at all. Er... Tang Tian was speechless when he heard Tiedao''s words. He didn''t expect that Tiedao, who looked like a teacher, had such a heart. Suddenly, Tang Tian felt that his tax was set too low? "Ha ha, brother tie doesn''t have to be like this. We live here with each other. There are still many places where we need help. In the future, there will be plenty of troubles from the world," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Though your old fellow is assured, your business will be guaranteed if you give me a word of command," he said. "So, Tang Tian is here to thank brother tie." Tang Tian considers that the boss of the blacksmith shop should be the legendary NPC. He will not lose money if he has a good relationship with them. Therefore, Tang Tian has given his face to the iron knife. "Well, my Lord is very good, so my Lord will be taken to my shop for a rest?", Iron knife invites a way. Considering that I still have very important things to do today, and I have plenty of time to go to the back of the blacksmith shop, I said, "no need. Brother tie, if you have something to do, go ahead and disturb you later.". "Then, old fellow, I will go first, what is there for adults?" despite the command, the iron knife turned and left. Looking at the figure of Tiedao leaving, Tang Tian felt thoughtful. Are these so-called "system characters" a little too humanized? It''s no different from ordinary people. Besides, Tang Tian has seen Tiedao secretly with his true eyes, but all he gets is some greetings. He can''t get any information. If it wasn''t for Tiedao''s name, Tang Tian couldn''t even see his name. At the same time, Tang Tian thinks that he can''t see any information about him. Does it mean that his level is too low to get any information? Think of here, just have Tang Tian to his polite and add scene, after all, with these mysterious NPC good relations, in the future certainly is only good for oneself, no harm. After Tiedao left, the old lady of the tailor''s shop and the owner of the tavern asked Tang Tian about the tax. Tang Tian collected 40% of the tax. After all, he had to balance the tax. If these people were annoyed by the imbalance of tax, they would cry when they left. At the same time, Tang Tian also knows their names. The old lady of the tailor''s shop is Caifeng, and the fat boss of the tavern is Qian Qian. Hearing this name, Tang Tian almost laughs. He asks in secret whether the fat boss is crazy about money. It''s no wonder that he has such a name. After the two men left, Tang Tian thought for a moment, but instead of going back to the small building to eat Zhao Yueer''s breakfast, he went into the newly established pub and prepared to have a meal here. Entering the front door of the tavern, there is a lobby with dozens of wooden tables and chairs. Tang Tian casually finds a window seat and is preparing for the tavern owner to call for money to order. I don''t know where a fat man dressed as an oily chef comes out and says to Tang Tian, "my Lord, I''m the chef of our shop, because I haven''t got any staff yet, There is no one to eat. You can tell me what you want to eat. In addition, there is a private room for adults on the third floor. Do you want to eat there? ". Looking at the empty hall, there is no one. It turns out that Tang Tian''s secret way is like this. No wonder he has to put up a recruitment notice. Tang Tian said with a smile: "I see. Please give me something to eat. Do you have steamed stuffed bun, soybean milk and fried dough sticks? Give me a little. Considering that the tips said that you can''t eat any delicacies here, Tang Tian ordered the most common things. "Yes, sir, just a moment, it will be better soon." when the Fat Chef heard that Tang Tian wanted to eat these, he quickly turned away and ran to the back. Before long, several steaming steamed buns, golden fried fried dough sticks and fragrant soybean milk were brought up. These things sell very well and have a good appetite. Tang Tian also no matter in the side, smiling at his Fat Chef, self-care eat up. PS: it''s been a cold day outside. Now the stone is dizzy and suffering from brain swelling. That''s all. I''m sorry, everyone. In addition, if you have a recommendation ticket, please drop it to this book. Thank you Chapter 94 Don''t mention that Tang Tian is eating the food made in this tavern. It''s really delicious. He has thin skin and lots of meat. He is full of oil in his mouth and fried with fried dough sticks. It''s fragrant and crisp in his mouth, not to mention delicious. Drink a mouthful of soymilk, in this hungry morning, not to mention more enjoyment. "With this skill, it''s no wonder that he dares to open a shop in the last days." eating in his mouth, Tang Tian thought to himself. However, when Tang Tian was eating and drinking here, he didn''t know that in the small building where he lived, Zhao Yueer was not happy. She made a table full of breakfast, but only Zhao Daniu and Liu Xin were eating there. Originally, Zhao Yueer got up early and knew that Tang Tian would go out today in order to make him a good breakfast. However, it was obvious that Tang Tian didn''t come to eat what she made, which made Zhao Yueer full of resentment and no appetite. Girls are like this, when you are in front of her, he will become light, it is so natural, when you are not around her, your little move she see in the heart, and change their emotions now face, especially like Zhao Yueer is beautiful, thoughtful girl. "Brother, you''ll know that you''re going to be a loser..." seeing that the breakfast that should have been prepared for Tang Tian was swallowed by Zhao Daniu, Zhao Yueer immediately pointed out. "Well, brother Tang is not here, so I''ll help him eat it. It''s a pity that the food is so precious and wasted," Zhao said vaguely, chewing the food in his mouth. "Hum, you are born to be a good eater. How can I have such a brother as you..." Zhao Yueer said helplessly. "How can I have a sister like you, brother Tang? Take her away quickly. I can''t stand it..." Zhao Daniu muttered. What did you say! Zhao yue''er obviously has a good ear. When she hears Zhao Daniu''s muttering, she suddenly says angrily. Zhao Daniu obviously knew his sister''s temper and knew that he could not be provoked, so he immediately put on his clothes and said with a simple and honest face: "well, I said, my sister''s craftsmanship is really good. In the future, Tang brothers will be blessed.". "Hum ~ ~" Know Zhao Daniu is perfunctory himself, but hear his words, Zhao Yueer beautiful face is a little red, it is obvious that Zhao Daniu said Zhao Yueer''s heart, in order to cover up his embarrassment, Zhao Yueer had to hum to express his dissatisfaction. "Sister yue''er is really delicious. Why doesn''t brother Tian come to eat it? Hehe, I''m his girlfriend. I''ll learn how to make delicious food and cook for brother Tian every day. Liu Xin on one side said naively. Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Zhao Yueer''s face suddenly changed, but she was complaining every day, but she didn''t show it. Of course, Zhao Daniu also heard it. He saw that his sister had signs of anger, so he buried himself in eating bitterly. He didn''t dare to give out the atmosphere, for fear that he would annoy his sister. "That, I eat well, good sister, you clean up by yourself, I went out to hunt mutant animals, hahaha." after a storm, Zhao Daniu threw down his bowl and chopsticks, resisted his black iron roll, and ran out in a rage, for fear that his sister would vent his heart to himself. Looking at Zhao Daniu''s escaping figure, Zhao yue''er was so angry that she threw down her chopsticks and said angrily, "I don''t want to eat any more. Sister Xin''er, please clean it up.". With that, Zhao yue''er came into the room, picked up the Claude sword from Tang Tian, and walked out with a beautiful posture. Lolly Liu Xin blinked her eyes and didn''t understand what Zhao Yueer''s brother and sister were singing. She looked at the dishes and chopsticks on the table, frowned and said to herself, "well, I''ve eaten well too. I haven''t seen anything. I''m going to kill the monster, too. Hee hee...". With that, Liu Xin swings her little body, and the Sirius bow given by Tang Tian runs out quietly ¡­¡­ "Excuse me, are you looking for a waiter here... Man"? When Tang Tianzheng was eating with a mouthful of incense, a nice voice suddenly sounded at the gate of the tavern, and there was a little maturity. Looking up, it turned out that it was Shen Yun, the flower of Tianshui University. She was with a little girl, the baby faced girl. Maybe it''s because Tang Tian saved them. They were able to have enough food on this day, and they all recovered their former style. At this time, she really took Bingbing and looked inside carefully at the door of the tavern. When seeing Tang Tian looking at himself, Shen Yun''s eyes dodged, as if he didn''t want Tang Tian to see his embarrassed appearance. After this day, Shen Yun fully realized that in this last life, a beautiful girl like her had no special ability, and it was very difficult to survive. Especially when she knew about the rape and adultery incident last night, she was worried about her own safety. But later she knew that under Tang Tian''s intervention, all the people who had done such things were killed, She was relieved that as long as she stayed here, she would not be in great danger. After a good sleep, this morning, she suddenly got the voice of the prompt in her mind. She suddenly felt more strange and mysterious to Tang Tian. At this time, she saw that Tang Tian didn''t know how to face it. Especially, she didn''t think much of Tang Tian. Because Tang Tian didn''t give out food to these people today, Shen Yun had to walk around to see if she could find anything to eat. Then she just saw the recruitment notice of the tavern, so she was lucky. Unexpectedly, she saw Tang Tian dining here, and she felt embarrassed. Several times when, she also reduced to this point, can only look at others to eat, but he can only envy the point of looking at, her heart can be described as extremely uncomfortable. However, no matter how hard I feel, I can only bear it, because the world has changed. "Tang Tian, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Good morning..." looking at Tang Tian, Shen Yun greets Tang Tian with a flattering tone that she didn''t find. "Well, good morning...", Tang Tian just gave a light answer, and then continued to eat breakfast. For Shen Yun, in Tang Tian''s impression, she is just a beautiful girl with some vision. When she chose to follow Zhang Hao, she could only say that she had misjudged a person''s conduct. She could not say that she had no wisdom. If she could go to university and become a man of the year, would she be a firm role like a vase? At least Tang Tian didn''t really underestimate everyone. She Shen Yun will be reduced to this point, can only blame her bad luck, wrong person just, but can''t completely ignore the wisdom in her mind. Shen Yun is beautiful, but Tang Tian is still planning for her own survival. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with such a girl. In the end, there are dangers everywhere, and Tang Tian hasn''t experienced any love between men and women, so he doesn''t care about these, and he doesn''t have much energy to think about them. See Tang Tian just light answer for a while, don''t take care of oneself, completely a stranger''s appearance, Shen Yun heart gas bitter at the same time there is a bit embarrassed, don''t know what to say is good. "Aha, are you two here to apply for the job? I''m short of people here. I think you''re good. Why don''t you stay? Just at this time, Qian Qian, the owner of the tavern, went down from the upstairs. He looked at Shen Yun and said with a smile. His appearance can be said to solve Shen Yun''s embarrassment. Quietly relieved at the same time, Shen Yun truth for a while his mood, back to a plain face, with some noble smile, said with a smile: "yes, are you the boss here? I''m here to apply for a mate. "Ha ha, that feeling is good, that feeling is good, our store is newly opened, but it''s the time of manpower, you come at the right time, so, how about we have a detailed discussion on specific matters"? "Well, OK.". Under the direction of his wife Qian Qian in the tavern, Shen Yun talks with him in detail. "My Lord, if you eat well and drink well, I won''t greet you." when taking Shen Yun to the past, Qian Qian specially said hello to Tang Tian, who was eating at the same time. "You are busy, don''t mind me," Tang Tian said with a smile. Tang Tian is not interested in what they want to talk about. Looking for a job and applying for it is just a matter of salary and what to do. Tang Tian had done a lot of work before the end of his life and was familiar with it for a long time. "Boss, do you hire guys here?"? At this time, a 1.8-meter-tall, skinny boy with a face of acne appeared at the door of the pub and asked. Qian Qian takes Shen Yun to one side and is ready to negotiate, but after hearing the boy''s voice, he turns around and takes a look. However, when he saw the boy, Qian Qian''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily: "get out of here, just like you look, do you want to work here? Don''t scare my customers away, hum. Looking at all this, Tang Tian is stunned. NIMA, what''s the situation? Is this money also a lecheron? Why is the gap between beauty and abstraction so big? To beautiful figure that but gave enough smiling face, but face this boy''s time is a face of anger, almost with a stick to blow him out. Er... After getting the answer from Qian Qian, the boy was immediately at a loss, and then turned away with an embarrassed face. For these things, it''s just a small episode of Tang Tian in this morning. After eating and drinking enough, Tang Tian cried: "boss, I''ve paid the bill.". "The boss said, don''t accept your money, you come to give our shop face, where dare to accept your money.". Tang Tian''s name is the end of the account, but he doesn''t know when he has changed into a red dress and a figure dressed to welcome the guests. Figure put on the red dress, show beautiful posture, at this time she looked at Tang Tian with a smile, said, completely a qualified waiter. "Well, that''s OK, but it''s as much as it should be. Since boss Qian doesn''t accept it, just remember and wait until the end of the month.". Although the appearance of Shen Yun surprised Tang Tian, and Shen Yun''s dress also surprised Tang Tian, but a little thought, Shen Yun should have become a waiter here, Tang Tian was relieved, and then said faintly. With that, Tang Tian did not express anything else, but got up and left. Although Tang Tian and Shen Yun meet not once or twice, for Tang Tian, Shen Yun is still like a stranger, at most just a familiar stranger. "Tang Tian, what kind of person are you? Why can we be so indifferent "? Looking at Tang Tian''s back, Shen Yun''s eyes twinkle. A little back, Shen Yun began to do what she should do, clean up the table after Tang Tian''s meal. It''s really hard for the old lady to do such a thing, but there''s no way. The world has changed, and she can only do it. ¡­¡­ "Roll, look at your skinny appearance, I doubt whether you can wave the hammer, and want to come to me as an apprentice, why don''t you die"! Tang Tian came out of the gate of the tavern and was about to walk towards the barracks. Suddenly, he saw the blacksmith shop beside the tavern. The boy who wanted to apply for a job in the tavern just now was blasted out of the blacksmith shop, and there was a roar of iron knife. "Hey, pathetic child.". Seeing what happened to this man, Tang Tian said with a silent smile. This boy is sad enough. He thinks he is ugly when he goes to a tavern to apply for a job as a waiter and thin when he goes to a blacksmith''s shop as an apprentice. I really don''t know what he can do. However, while noticing the boy, Tang Tian also found that many people are pointing around the recruitment notices in front of several stores. Obviously, these people are also moved. After all, it''s good to have a stable job in this end of life, especially on the premise of life safety, so many people are eager to try after seeing it. However, there are still a lot of people who disdain that they should go out and hunt mutant animals to strengthen themselves in the end of life, so that they can survive longer. In a word, everyone has his own ambition, and everyone''s ideas are different. Tang Tian just took a casual look. He didn''t care how these people chose. However, Tang Tian didn''t forget the taxes of these people. As long as he handed in the head tax, Tang Tian cared what they did. Straight to the gate of the barracks, Tang Tian found that there was always someone behind his back pointing at him where he passed, and the topic of discussion was nothing more than the hint that appeared in his mind before. Tang Tian didn''t care about it. "The whole world knows our name. Hehe, the most dazzling stars in the past are not as famous as us, are they? But there must be trouble in the future, "thought Tang Tian. When I came to the barracks, I found that the soldiers had finished their training and had breakfast. After gathering the troops, Tang Tian made a simple arrangement, leaving more than 500 soldiers to stay in Shijia village, while he set out with 1500 soldiers. The target is the warehouse of a grain company on the edge of Tianshui City, where there are mountains of grain waiting for Tang Tian to carry. However, the journey is at least dozens of miles, and I don''t know what danger I will encounter on the way. Looking at Tang Tian and his party''s mighty departure, far away, some people fell behind, don''t know what to think, Tang Tian also found the existence of these people, but didn''t care. It''s so dangerous outside. If these people want to follow, just follow. "Little demon..." Coming to the edge of the jungle, Tang Tian called softly. Suddenly, there was a rustle in the jungle. The last fist sized green ball appeared and jumped to Tang Tian''s shoulder, rubbing his face intimately. That''s right. This is Tang Tian''s pet variation demon vine. Because the boundary of Shijia village is completely rock, it''s not suitable for the variation demon vine to take root. So Tang Tian left the variation demon vine on the edge of the jungle after he returned to the village. On the one hand, the mutant demon rattan is suitable to take root here and improve the level of hunting. On the other hand, it also plays an early warning role. Once there are dangerous mutant animals on the edge of Shijia village, Tang Tian can know for the first time. "This time, it''s up to you again," Tang Tian said with a smile, gently stroking the variant demon vine on his shoulder. Then, with a wave of his hand, Tang Tian entered the jungle again with 1500 troops. Tang Tian brought a large number of troops this time, and he couldn''t keep a low profile in the jungle. In this way, the detection skills of the mutant demon vine won''t play such a big role. However, Tang Tian is not afraid. Now he is very strong at level 18, and he has 1500 fully armed troops. He is confident that he will face all the mutated beasts that appear. He is the worst. There is no problem in saving his life. Stepping into the jungle again, the unknown danger ahead is waiting for him Chapter 95 Stepping into the jungle again may be after the most critical period of the transformation of gods and demons. Maybe it''s just one night later. In short, the change of the jungle is not as big as that of Tang Tian when he entered the jungle yesterday. The jungle is still so beautiful, still so beautiful, still so full of crisis. Although the forest is gorgeous, it is quiet, which indicates that there are many crises in it. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will become the food of the mutant animals hidden in it. It can be said that in this end of life, the most terrible thing is not zombies, but the mutant animals hidden in the jungle, and there are more strange and dangerous mutant plants. These are hidden dangers. So as soon as Tang Tian entered the jungle, he launched the real eye and scanned everything he saw. It can be said that the eye of truth is particularly important to Tang Tian, because it can see the information in any eye and avoid the chance of encountering hidden danger. After all, in the jungle, Tang Tian''s vision is very limited. There are a lot of plants that cover his eyes, and things that are a little farther away can''t be seen. Tang Tian with a team of 1500 people walking carefully in the jungle. It''s almost impossible for such a large team to move forward in the jungle without any sound, so it can only slow down as much as possible to reduce the sound and minimize the danger. Fortunately, Tang Tian and the troops he summoned from behind were extremely strong in self-control and discipline, and there was no noisy phenomenon. They went hundreds of meters deep into the jungle. Despite the large number of people, there was no danger. At the back of Tang Tian''s team, dozens of people, including men and women, brought by Tang Tian from Tianshui University, and the aborigines of Shijia village, were far behind. They are far behind Tang Tian and others. They walk carefully all the way. They don''t know what they are thinking. Maybe they regard Tang Tian and others as pioneers. They can pick up some small bargains behind them. Tang Tian knew about the existence of these people, but he didn''t care. No matter what kind of thoughts these people hold, it''s totally unnecessary to pay attention to them in Tang Tian. After all, they are only dozens of people, but they have thousands of people. Even if these people want to have a moth in a dangerous time, Tang Tian can crush these people to death with a powerful army. They regard Tang Tian as a way stone, but Tang Tian also has his own plan. If there is any dangerous moment, it''s really uncertain who will use it. In Tang Tian''s position, he had to think about everything in his mind all the time. He couldn''t help it. It was forced out. If he didn''t take all aspects into consideration, the power and prestige he had built up might collapse in an instant. Presumably, many people will be happy to see such a result. No matter before or in the end of the world, the jungle is a place full of danger. There are many dangerous animals hidden in the dark. Take before the end of time for example, in the jungle, maybe a leaf hides this deadly poisonous insect, maybe there is a fierce beast behind the trees around you, maybe there is a poisonous snake hidden in the puddle where you step. In short, if you don''t understand the rules of the jungle, it is difficult to survive in the jungle. It was like this before the end of the world, let alone the end of the world? All the plants and animals in the jungle have mutated and become more dangerous and powerful. Therefore, in the end of life, especially in the jungle, you should always be alert to your surroundings. Maybe something fatal will turn out to attack you. "Lord, look at the fresh soil here. There must have been some mutant animals passing here not long ago." just as Tang Tian was observing the surroundings carefully, a centurion came to Tang Tian''s side and pointed to the turned up soil behind the side shrubs. Tang Tian took back his eyes and looked in the direction he pointed out. Immediately, he saw that behind a bush, there was a piece of newly turned up soil, as if something had turned up from the underground arch. And on these turned up soil, there are many footprints that Tang Tian can''t recognize. It''s obvious that there are traces of a large group of small mutant animals passing by. However, Tang Tian had never seen such footprints, and the world had changed, and all the animals had mutated, so Tang Tian could not recognize what animals left these footprints. "Everyone be careful, stay away from this place," Tang Tian immediately ordered. If it''s the footprints left by a single mutant beast, Tang Tian is not so cautious. After all, there is a team of 1500 people behind him. Ordinary mutant beasts can crush him to death just by these troops. However, there are too many footprints here. Tang Tian thought that in the end of the world, no matter how powerful a single mutant beast was, it would be possible to defeat it. But what if it was a group of mutant beasts? You know, before the end of the world, ants, locusts and other creatures, although their individuals are very small, but they all appear in groups. God knows what these things will look like after the end of the world. So Tang Tian quickly ordered these people to stay away from here. What he was afraid of was meeting these groups of things. If it is really met, these people brought by Tang Tian really don''t know what the result will be. Tang Tian gave an order, and then he took the lead to go in the opposite direction. The army behind him knew the seriousness of the matter, but they didn''t make a sound and followed Tang Tian closely. "No, there are also..."! Tang Tian was not far away from the fresh soil he had met before. After passing through a few bushes, he found that fresh soil appeared in front of him again, with dense footprints on it. Afraid of meeting such a group of creatures, but Tang Tian had to take people to change direction again. But not far ahead, Tang Tian saw fresh soil in front of him again. "No, maybe we are surrounded by some mutant animal group"! Seeing this, Tang Tian''s heart sank and he frowned. "What should we do? Should we choose to go back? Now that there are too many people, the food will be consumed within a few days. If we don''t carry a lot of food, we will soon have nothing to eat, "thought Tang Tianxin. "Xiaoyao, look around carefully"! Tang Tian didn''t want to give up. Although the grain could last for a few days, he didn''t want to wait until he was at the end of his life to find a way, so he ordered the deviant vine Road on his shoulder. At Tang Tian''s command, the mutant demon vine jumped off Tang Tian''s shoulder, and finally recovered to a big ball with a diameter of nearly two meters. Half of it went underground. Dozens of green vines quickly stretched out in the upper part of the ground and went deep into the jungle for investigation. The variation demon vine is 80 meters long. After the vine extends in all directions, the range of 160 meters is within the scope of his investigation. Not long after the variation demon vine stretched out, it all shrank back, and there was no guide vine in Tang Tian''s imagination. After investigation, the mutant demon vine shrinks into a small ball and jumps onto Tang Tian''s shoulder. Seeing this situation, Tang Tian felt very heavy. The result only shows one problem, that is, they have no way to go, they are surrounded by a mutant herd, and there is no way to retreat. "Fight, no road, then I will kill a road," Tang Tian eyes a cold ruthless said. After that, Tang Tian took the lead to stride forward. Since the way forward and backward is blocked, he will fight a way. Behind him, there is a group of tiger and wolf teachers. Tang Tian also has the courage and courage. The reason why I chose detour before was that I didn''t want to add unnecessary trouble, but now I have to do it. Sure enough, Tang Tian took a large number of people and horses to move forward. Before tens of meters, he saw that there was a large area of fresh soil in front of him, extending to the left and right, encircling them. "No matter what''s in the way, I''ll make a way.". Seeing this situation, Tang Tian was not afraid. He said firmly in his heart. At the same time, he strode forward. He wanted to see what was ahead. "Lord, you can''t do it. You''d better go to the back. For such a dangerous thing, you can leave it to the end general and others." just as Tang Tian was about to step into the fresh soil, several centurions around him persuaded him one after another. They are all recruited by Tang Tian. They are loyal to Tang Tian and worry about Tang Tian''s safety. "Don''t worry about me, I know the propriety. I want to see what can create such a scene." Tang Tian didn''t listen to their advice. Since he always had to face it, hiding behind the crowd was not Tang Tian''s style. With that, Tang Tian strode forward and stepped on the fresh soil that had been turned up. KAKA! Just before Tang Tian stepped on the fresh soil, the soil suddenly turned, and a black vise suddenly came out from under the soil, aiming at Tang Tian''s thigh. There is no doubt that Tang Tian''s thigh will be broken if he is caught by this pair of scissors! Tang Tian was very careful when he stepped on the fresh soil. When the ground vibrated, he dodged away. Click! Tang Tian''s thigh was not clamped by the pliers. They closed and collided with each other, making a click sound. I can hear it from afar. From this we can see how strong the forceps are. After Tang Tian stepped back a few steps, he looked at the place where the pincers were stretched out, where the soil collapsed and vibrated. Starting from the pincers, a huge animal turned out from under the soil. He was covered with black shell, and his waist was extremely slim. Behind him was a butt bigger than his body, with six legs, a huge forceps on his head, and two tentacles on his head. When you see the whole picture of the mutant beast, Tang Tian suddenly finds that it is a giant ant! His body is nearly two meters long, and the pincers on his head are shining cold. At first sight, they are sharp tools that can cut people''s waist. Hiss! Seeing the ant, Tang Tian took a breath of air. "An ant, which used to be a small one, is now so terrible that people can''t live in this world"! Tang Tian said with a look of horror. Tang Tian''s mind suddenly changed, and in a moment he thought of the terrible of ants. If he was alone, it was obvious that they were not the food of Tang Tian and others at all. But, you know, the ants appeared in groups! "Everyone, watch your step and get ready to fight"! Thinking of this, Tang Tian shouts to remind the soldiers behind him that he can''t hide now. He has to face the soldiers behind him. After reminding them, Tang Tian pulls out the snow drinking crazy knife and wants to chop the ant from the ground. KAKA! The ant turned out of the ground and didn''t clamp Tang Tian. After it turned out of the ground, the two pincers on its head opened and closed, hitting twice, making a clattering sound, and then charging to Tang Tian with six legs. Maybe people don''t think much about ants when they see them. They just press their fingers to death. No matter how they escape, they are just covered by their palms and appear to be sluggish. But if the body of an ant is magnified countless times, the size of a calf, do you still think it is slow? Although the ant''s speed after mutation can''t increase in proportion to its body size, it''s also extremely fast. Six legs move, a few meters away almost blink of an eye, in an instant came to Tang Tian''s front, the top of the big pincers greatly open, waist clip to Tang Tian, dark bright pincers, once clamped Tang Tian''s waist, will not hesitate to be waist clip broken. "Mutated ants, level 4, are mutated from weak ants. What''s your expression when you encounter groups of things that can be crushed to death instantly? Pay attention to the speed of these ants, especially pay attention to, don''t these ants hard, or you will be surprised "! Tang Tian''s real eyes look at the ant and get the introduction of the ant. However, when the information about this ant appeared in Tang Tian''s mind, he was shocked, because he thought that this ant is the most powerful creature in nature. It can lift things that weigh dozens of times. Now these ants are so big, how big should their strength be? Tang Tian couldn''t imagine that he had rushed to the mutated ant''s body with a knife. Suddenly, he broke away from the claws on the ant''s head and cut the mutated ant''s side with a knife. Click! Puchi! Tang Tian''s sharp snow drink crazy knife suddenly fell on the mutant ant. Suddenly, it broke the mutant ant''s hard armor, and almost cut the mutant ant in half. Although this mutant ant is huge in size, and its speed and departure have increased tremendously, the level gap is here. The mutant ant is only level 4, while Tang Tian is already level 18. This gap is not a little bit, because Tang Tian almost split the mutant ant in two with a knife. Tang Tian didn''t give full play to his strength in this attack, just a tentative one. After a successful attack, this mutant ant is not as difficult to deal with as he thought, which makes him feel at ease. In terms of strength, any one of his soldiers, as long as they are not tough, can kill it. After trying to find out that the mutant ant was not so terrible, Tang Tian cut a knife again before the mutant ant could react. The bright light of the knife flashed by, and the knife went straight to the place where the mutant ant''s head and body were connected. As we all know, the connection between the head and the body of the ant is very small. With Tang Tian''s knife, the head of the mutant ant was chopped down. Tang Tian is now at level 18. His strength and speed are many times that of ordinary people, and his basic Sabre technique has reached level 5. In his hands, the sabre is like an extension of his body, like an arm command, and his reaction speed is extremely fast. It''s no surprise that he can chop ten sabres in one second. So he split the mutant ant''s shell on his side. After he found out the truth, he quickly split the mutant ant''s head out again. It''s a long story, but only a second or two has passed, from Tang Tian''s stepping on the newly turned soil to the sudden appearance of the mutant ant from the ground to the last time when Tang Tian split the mutant ant''s head. The mutant ant''s head was split, the body continued to rush forward a few meters, then fell to the ground, and instinctively twisted a few times before there was no movement. A weak experience white light flies into Tang Tian''s body, which indicates that he really killed the mutant ant. However, Tang Tian was not happy because he killed the mutant ant, but his mind became more and more heavy, because when the mutant ant was killed by himself. The large area of fresh soil in front of him was shaking. At last, a huge ant turned out from under the soil. Almost a few seconds later, a large area of mutant ants appeared in front of Tang Tian, and more mutant ants turned out from under the ground. "Everyone ready to fight, watch your feet"! Tang Tian gave a big drink and told the soldiers behind him. Looking at the mutated ants constantly appearing in front of him, and there are more turning out from the underground, Tang Tian''s scalp is a burst of hair explosion, too much, even to Tang Tian''s despair. At a glance, the jungle is full of mutated ants, and is increasing. "It shouldn''t be too late, there is only one way to kill, otherwise my people will definitely be eaten clean by these ants." Tang Tian thought in his heart, at the same time, people also quickly rushed to the front of the mutant ant colony. He has tried to find out the virtual reality of these mutant ants, so he doesn''t worry about himself at all. It''s more about how many people your army will sacrifice after fighting with these ants. Tang Tian thinks that these ants rush away. They don''t just stand there and let Tang Tian kill them. Almost as soon as these ants turn out of the ground, they rush to Tang Tian and others. One by one, the heads of ants are cocked up, and a pair of dark pincers open and close on their heads, making a clatter A cruel battle begins Chapter 96 Crazy ant colony, almost overwhelming, dense from the underground turn out, will Tang Tian and others to surrounded in the middle. In the jungle, in addition to the dense plants, the ant colony holding the pliers on its head, clattering the pliers on its head, rushed to Tang Tian and others. Maybe no matter how many ant colonies you see before the end of the world, they are too small to remember the fear in people''s hearts. But now the situation is different. These ants, which used to be so small that people only need a finger to press them to death, are now as big as calves. They are covered in black and shiny in the sun. They look cold and firm, and the big pliers on their heads are like two sharp knives, one opening and one closing. In the face of these overwhelming ant colonies, all the people you see are cold with their scalp fried. Fortunately, Tang Tian and all the troops recruited by Tang Tian are very strong in psychological quality. Although they are not very afraid of space in their hearts, no one shrinks. They all take up arms and fight with the ant colony. At that time, the ant colony was attacked crazily. The army fought to resist. In the light of swords and swords, the broken limbs and arms were splashed. A mutant ant was cut and its shell was split into meat mud. The ant colony behind quickly added. Because Tang Tian''s army cooperated well, and each one of them was brave and fearless to death, the casualties were not very big. However, there were too many ant colonies to kill. If you kill one, there will be more to add. No matter how well the military cooperation is, casualties are inevitable. Tang Tian and others are OK, and they can fight with the ant colony, but those who follow Tang Tian and others who want to pick up the cheap don''t have so much courage. These people used to be able to pick up some cheap things behind Tang Tian and others, but they didn''t expect that they had just left Shijia village when they met such a terrible ant colony. When these people saw the dense ant colony, they were almost scared one by one and turned pale with despair in their hearts. However, no matter how desperate they are, these people have fought with zombies. I can think of the people who come out behind Tang Tian and others. They are not fierce people. Knowing that they can''t escape, they have to take up their weapons and fight with countless mutant ants. There is no way. If they don''t fight, they will be swallowed up by a group of ants. A large-scale battle broke out, and the 1500 troops brought by Tang Tian and countless mutants fought together. The jungle is full of pictures of fighting. Sword light and sword shadow, a mutation ant fell down, the ants behind quickly added up. Puchi, Puchi! A mutant ant was killed by two long swordsmen and a long Spearman. The light of the knife flashed, and the ant was split into several sections. For Tang Tian, these ants are easy to kill, almost one by one. However, it is not so easy for these soldiers with the same level as ants. The shelling on the body surface of ants is like wearing a layer of armor. If these soldiers don''t do their best, they can''t cause too much damage to the ants. Let alone kill them, it''s not easy to split the shelling on the ants. Therefore, it takes several soldiers to kill an ant. These soldiers are naturally fighting machines. They cooperate seamlessly with each other. They are usually armed with long guns in front of the mutant ants. Then the strong axe soldiers use their axes to split the shell of the mutant ants. Finally, the long sword soldiers come up and make up a few knives to kill a mutant ant. Because the archers are not suitable for close combat, so all the archers brought by Tang Tian are protected in the middle, and their long bows are constantly pulled open to shoot. Whizzing sound continued to ring, an arrow shot to the ant colony, some sharp arrows shot into the mutant ant''s body, which caused a lot of damage, some did not break the mutant ant''s shell and fell to the ground. Always, the fighting scenes of thousands of people are extremely spectacular and cruel. People are constantly falling down. The fallen people are often divided into several parts by the mutant ants who rush up with the pliers on their heads, and then they are swallowed in a big mouth. Finally, few bones are left. Click, puff! With his high strength and speed, Tang Tian constantly swam along the edge of the ant colony, waving a long knife in his hand, killing a mutant ant just like cutting melons and vegetables. However, although Tang Tian is powerful, there are too many ants to kill. Therefore, although Tang Tian is powerful, he only dares to linger in the ant colony mutation and dare not go deep into the ant colony wave. Once he is surrounded by these mutant ants, no matter how powerful Tang Tian is, he will be torn to pieces. "Ah! Tang Tian, help Just then, a cry for help came from the rear, which contained fear and fear. Puchi! With a knife, Tang Tian split the head of a mutant ant in front of him. He turned his head a little and found that it was the people who followed him. At this time, he was besieged by a lot of mutant ants. These people are just people with some strength. Although their individual combat effectiveness may be better than Tang Tian''s army, they don''t know how to cooperate with each other at all. Because of the great casualties, they haven''t been in contact with the mutant ant colony for a long time. These people have been killed and injured more than half of the time. And the man who asked for help was holding a imitation Royal Guard sabre in his hand, and he was dead against the pincers of a mutant ant, and there was another mutant ant next to him holding the pincers of his head high. He couldn''t cope with the other one at all, so he had to ask for help. He is not without other people, but other people are also struggling, are unable to protect themselves, who will help him? Seeing this situation, Tang Tian can''t help him. Don''t say it''s too late to save him. How many can he save himself? What''s more, it''s the priority to save your own army. Don''t you see your own army dying? If you want to blame them, these people shouldn''t run out with themselves. Like other people like Zhao Daniu, they just hunt mutant animals around the village. Isn''t it good? "Ah ~ ~" Puchi, Kaka Under the gaze of Tang Tian, the man was cut in half by the mutant ant coming up next to him. He was swallowed up by the ant colony just in time to make a scream. Tang Tian''s eyes are calm, and there is no wave in his heart because of this person''s death. Such scenes are staged everywhere in the jungle at this time. Tang Tian glances at them casually, at least there are no less than ten. "It''s not the way to go on like this. There are too many damn ants. If we go on like this, all my people will be buried in this place soon.". Seeing the constant casualties, Tang Tian thought heavily. The death of that man just now did not have any influence on Tang Tian. When he died, he died. Are there still few people who died in the last days? He has no mind to think about these trivial things, the most important thing now is how to get rid of these crazy ants. While he was running to kill the mutated ants, he was also observing the behavior of the mutated ant colony in the surrounding terrain, trying to find an effective way. However, while fighting, he had to observe the situation around him and rescue some soldiers who were in danger from time to time. Tang Tian couldn''t think of any good way, even though he had a good head. We can only watch the soldiers fall down one by one, die, and be dismembered and devoured by the mutant ants. Click, puff! "Lord, it''s not the way to go on like this. We have to leave this place. Otherwise, all brothers will be killed and swallowed by these damned ants.". Just as Tang Tianxin was thinking of a way, a centurion nearby chopped a mutant ant to death, and then came to Tang Tian''s side and said eagerly. It has to be said that the centurion is different from other soldiers. He is very powerful. Although it is not as easy as Tang Tian to kill the mutant ants, it is not difficult. After all, the rank is there. "I know, but at the moment, there is no good way at all. There are lots of mutant ants all around. I don''t know which way to kill them if I want to find a way out," Tang Tian said helplessly while cutting the mutant ants in front of him. He also wants to get rid of these killing ants quickly, but it''s not realistic at present. Ah! Bang! At this time, a soldier around Tang Tian couldn''t escape, but the mutant ant also rushed in front of him and had to fight with the mutant ant. However, what I didn''t expect was that the mutant ant was so powerful that it suddenly used the pliers on its head to pick these soldiers away. The soldier was selected to fly at least 10 or 20 meters away and landed in the mutant ant colony. He was quickly submerged by the ant colony without even turning up a wave flower. Seeing this, Tang Tian''s heart sank, and the advantage of these mutant ants showed up, that is, the power that is not directly proportional to their size. Although the terror of these ants is different from that of those before the end of the world, they are also extremely terrible. A man with a weight of more than 100 kg can fly as far as 10 or 20 meters at random. We can imagine the terror of the power of these ants. "We should try our best to avoid fighting with these damned ants.". Seeing this, Tang Tian immediately gave an order. In fact, 2 he said, these people also know that they can''t compete with these ants. The hard shells of these ants are not so easy to split, and the speed of these ants is not so much. "Lord, if you really can''t do it, let the brothers give you a way. No matter how heavy the casualties are, we have to protect the Lord''s safety. It''s not the way to stick to it," said Tang Tian''s one hundred percent eagerly. "No, my life is my life? Since I''ve brought you out, I can just run for my own life and go. We can''t go together. I''ll fight with you and fight to the end, "Tang Tian said firmly. At this time, Tang Tian didn''t call these soldiers on the spot. Instead, he turned them into real people on the spot. No matter how much Tang Tian cared for his life and ruthlessness, he would not give up these brave soldiers who were not afraid of death. Don''t say that these soldiers are the foundation of Tang Tian, just because these soldiers are brave and fearless of death for him, Tang Tian can''t leave these people and just care about his own safety. In the final analysis, Tang Tian can kill others for his own use, but these people are his own iron men. Tang Tian will not give up until the last moment. "The righteousness of our Lord makes us ashamed. We are willing to die in battle for the friendship of our Lord." hearing Tang Tian''s words, our Lord was deeply moved and said with determination. "I believe we will find a way," Tang Tian said firmly. In the face of these dense ant colonies, Tang Tian can only comfort himself with such words. "Lord, what do you think that is? Over there, behind the mutant colony! When Tang Tian ran around to kill the mutant ants, a centurion quickly came to Tang Tian''s side and said eagerly. Hearing the centurion''s words, Tang Tianxun looked at the back of the mutant ant colony. After seeing what the centurion said, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up, and the secret way had a way ¡­¡­ PS: I''m sorry, everyone. I''m in urgent need of going out. Originally, this chapter wanted to write 5000 or 6000 words, but now it has to be interrupted. I''m really sorry Chapter 97 Looking in the direction of the centurion''s finger, Tang Tianxin was a little surprised. At the same time, he thought that this was an opportunity for those people surrounded by mutant ant colony to escape from the heaven. Tens of meters in this direction, you can see through the dense ant colony and through the gap of plants in the jungle. Behind the mutant ant colony, a mutant ant is bigger than the general mutant ant, two or three times bigger, and its body is silver. It lurks there. Like a general commanding countless soldiers, it sits in the rear, watching countless mutant ants turn out from the underground soil, from the bushes in the jungle, and then pounce on Tang Tian and others. "Maybe this special mutant ant is their leader. As long as we kill him, we can escape from the heaven"? Seeing this huge ant, Tang Tian''s mind was uncertain. After all, this mutant ant is too special. It''s two or three times bigger than other ants, and its whole body is silver. It''s not an ordinary guy. Anyone who sees it will think that this ant is the leader of other ants. Tang Tian got the information of this special mutant ant by launching the real eye to look at it. "Mutated ant leader, level 12, don''t think it''s just the leader commanding countless ant armies. It''s not very effective. It''s a cunning guy with strong strength, but it won''t fight directly with people. But once you force it, please pay attention to its counterattack.". The fact is similar to the information obtained by the eye of truth. Although this mutant ant is powerful, it does not participate in the battle. Instead, it sits in the rear of the ant army and looks at countless ants rushing to Tang Tian and others, but has no intention of going out. "This is a very cunning guy. It''s hard to deal with it." after getting the information about the leader of the mutant ant, Tang Tian thought to himself with a frown as he killed the common mutant ant around him. "It''s strange that when we use the real eye to look at these mutated creatures, we get less and less information? It''s just something that needs to be paid attention to. There is no substantive information at all. At this time, Tang Tian thought. Now when he started the real eye observation, he got less and less information. He thought suspiciously. He didn''t know why. In fact, he had noticed this problem for a long time, but he didn''t care about it at all in the past. Now he really paid attention to it in his heart. "What does that mean? Whether this world, the so-called demon God, is going to play any strange tricks again? "Knowing that something is unusual, Tang Tian wondered. These problems just flashed in his mind. At present, the most important thing is how to get rid of the overwhelming problem of mutant ants. As for whether there is something wrong with the real eye, Tang Tian has to stay until later to find out. "My Lord, the current situation is too crisis, you make up your mind quickly, the brothers'' death and injury have begun to aggravate, or the brothers will fight to escort my Lord out.". At this time, the centurion beside Tang Tian was fighting to kill the mutant ant, and said to Tang Tian eagerly. Now the situation can be described as extremely dangerous, soldiers continue to casualties, but those mutant ants are endless, overwhelming, as if there is no reduction at all. The resistance circle of these soldiers is gradually shrinking. If it goes on like this, Tang Tian will die before he gets out of the army. Not to mention carrying food, even the hard established foundation may be swallowed up by mutant ants here. "Now there is only one way, that is to kill the ant leader behind the ant colony, which may be the only way to solve the crisis. There are too many mutant ants, so we can''t escape at all. Even if we can escape, our people are not as fast as ants in the jungle. We are afraid that our people will die and hurt more because of the pursuit of mutant ants, Now the only way is to let these mutant ants leave automatically, and the leader of the mutant ant is the key, "Tang Tian said with a heavy face after listening to the anxious words of the centurion. The fact is that, as Tang Tian said, even if they fight for a life with a lot of casualties, because they are in the jungle, and the speed of these people is not as fast as the mutant ants, it will only speed up the death of their people. Just imagine, they have made a living, but because they are in the jungle and are blocked by plants everywhere, the speed can not be raised at all, and the speed is not as fast as the mutant ants. Moreover, when they run away, because of the blocking of plants, these people are bound to be scattered. By that time, all these people will really become the belly meals of these mutant ants. It has to be said that people are forced out. In the past, Tang Tian, like most people, only wanted to escape from these mutant ants, but never thought of what to do after escaping from these mutant ants. In his position, he considers too many things, not only for himself, but also for others. It can be said that Tang Tian is now in this position, invisible, both the overall situation and thinking ability have been greatly improved, not limited to the immediate. If he continues to grow up like this, he may not be able to become a wise man who can look at the whole situation at a glance, but it may still be possible to become a hero in the last days. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the centurion around him had a bright look in his eyes, and then said firmly to Tang Tian: "Lord, I will ask you to bring 200 people to kill the leader of the mutant ant.". The so-called subordinates share the worries of the Lord. The centurion has done this incisively and vividly. As soon as Tang Tiancai put forward this hypothesis, he asked to kill the mutant ant. However, his proposal was immediately denied by Tang Tian. Tang Tian said with a serious face: "no, your strength is not enough. Don''t kill the ant. It''s very difficult to take people to break through the overwhelming number of ants and get to it. This is to die. Let me think about another way.". With that, Tang Tian swam along the edge of the ant colony wave to kill the mutant ants, and was eager to find a way in his heart. "Lord, we can''t delay any longer. Let''s make up our minds. Let''s let our brothers fight for our Lord, or let our brothers take people to kill the ant leader. Let''s make up our minds, but let''s let our lord go to risk himself. We will never agree.". "Yes, Lord, just listen to our advice. Don''t risk yourself.". When Tang Tianyou was walking on the edge of the ant colony to kill the ants, all the soldiers around him said so. They all had one common characteristic, that is, they put Tang Tian''s safety in the first place Chapter 98 Ant colony like tide, rolling like waves, in the jungle, under the soil, constantly turning out, like rolling tide general impact this hard to resist the crowd. The soldiers recruited by Tang Tian were OK. Although the situation was extremely dangerous, none of them retreated. They all looked as if they were fighting against the ant colony army. The people around them fell down, and they were quickly divided by the ant colony. Soon someone filled the gap and continued to fight with these mutant ant colonies. Blood splashed everywhere, limbs and arms rolling, a scene of human purgatory. In addition to Tang Tian''s army fighting to resist these ant tides, all the other people are white faced, twinkling and despairing, as if they can see that they are going to be engulfed by mutant ants in the next second. These people desperately evade the ant colony and want to join the army, but these soldiers cooperate with each other and don''t give them this opportunity at all. Now, Tang Tian is the only hope of these people. Only if Tang Tian can kill the leader of the mutant ant can they escape and ascend to heaven. "We must succeed, or we will all die here. I haven''t lived enough.". "Certainly, Tang Tian can succeed. Even if he can kill the terrible mutant white mouse, he can kill the leader of the ant.". These people are praying for Tang Tian''s success no matter what they think of him. "Lord, don''t do anything.". In Tang Tian''s deep ant colony tide, his every move is almost watched by everyone. Different from those who pray for their own lives, these soldiers under Tang Tian are really worried about Tang Tian''s safety. At this time, the ant colony tide in the Tang Dynasty is like a boat in the surging river, which may be submerged by the ant colony tide at any time. But the snow drink crazy knife in his hand waved, protected his whole body, and almost danced the long knife in his hand into a bright knife wheel. As long as the mutant ants were close to him, they were all cut into pieces by his hands, and none of them could get into his body. Tang Tian is no longer the ordinary person before the end of the world, but a terrible existence whose level is as high as level 18 and whose physical quality is more than ten times higher than that of ordinary people. Although there are a lot of mutant ants, there is a gap between the levels, so it is impossible to tear Tang Tian apart in a short time. Trapped in the wave of ant colony, Tang Tian''s domineering cloak flies with his actions, just like a God walking in the world, collecting the lives of these mutant ants. However, Tang Tian discovered that this is not the way to go on. There are too many ant colonies and their own speed is affected. It is impossible to rush to the mutated ant leader and kill him in a short time. And that cunning mutation ant leader seems to know Tang Tian''s idea, quietly retreat. Once the mutated ant leader is allowed to escape, the consequences will be unimaginable. Everyone here will be inundated by the crazy wave of mutated ant colony. There is no other possibility. God knows how many ant colonies are hidden in the Bush under the soil of the jungle? At this time, there are more ant colonies coming from all directions, which almost fills the visible range of the jungle. In his heart, Tang Tian didn''t worry about others. After he killed several mutant ants who were close to him, he saw the direction of the ant leader. With his legs, he suddenly landed on the ground. His body was like a shell coming out of the chamber. He jumped out of the wave of ant colony and jumped forward more than ten meters. People in the air, looking at the countless ants below, holding up the big pincers on their heads, waiting for him to fall. Tang Tian''s scalp is numb, and he secretly asks whether his whole decision is wrong. Yes, Tang Tian wants to get close to the ant leader quickly with his powerful explosive force, for fear that he will escape quietly, so he can''t control the others. "Lord... Danger"! Seeing Tang Tian''s move, the soldiers under Tang Tian''s command were all worried about his safety. After all, there are countless mutant ant tides at the foot of Tang Tian. If one is not good, it will end up in pieces. The same people who saw Tang Tian''s move were those who followed him. When they saw his move, all of them felt numb and their eyelids jumped wildly. They were scared by Tang Tian''s crazy move. Just imagine, if Tang Tian kills the mutation leader step by step, these people can understand that Tang Tian is powerful. However, if you want to go all the way, you want to get close to the mutation leader without any buffer, and fall into the mutation ant colony all of a sudden. If it''s not good, it''s a dead end. This is a crazy move. Although Tang Tian himself felt that his action was impulsive, the so-called bow didn''t turn back, and he couldn''t go back. Although the countless mutant ants under him looked terrible, Tang Tian didn''t feel a bit flustered. His expression has never changed. His eyes seem to be burning the flame of my success. He observes everything in front of me. "Little demon, entangle those ten ants for me.". Just when Tang Tian was one or two meters away from the ant colony, he suddenly yelled. Whoosh, whoosh! As soon as his voice fell, dozens of green vines flew out of the jungle, all of which were thick and thin fingers. The vines appeared so suddenly that they were as fast as lightning. When the mutant ants at the foot of Tang Tian were ready to tear the fallen Tang Tian to pieces, they were entangled by dozens of green vines. Tang Tian thought of this possibility when he jumped up. He had already thought that it was impossible to deal with the mutant ants in all directions when he fell down. So he thought of letting the mutant demon vine entangle the ants and give himself a time to slow down. In fact, Tang Tian''s action seems crazy, but it has also been carefully considered by him. It has to be said that Tang Tian''s decision is extremely correct. As soon as he fell into the ant colony, the nearby mutant ants were entangled by the vine of the mutant demon vine. However, Tang Tian''s wrong estimation is that these ants are so powerful that they can''t be entangled by the Devils'' vines at present. One of the entangled ants suddenly broke the vines and released quickly. Therefore, the effect of variation demon vine is not very great. However, this is enough. Tang Tian just needs a buffer time. Just a few seconds is enough. Just when these ants are about to break free, Tang Tian also falls into the ant colony. He quickly waves the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand. In just one or two seconds, he waves more than a dozen knives. The knives instill internal power and try his best. Suddenly, the mutant ant in front of him is quickly killed by him and cut into pieces. When the crisis is over, Tang Tian doesn''t fall into the ant tide all of a sudden. He has enough space to show himself, and he doesn''t worry that he will be drowned by countless ants all of a sudden. Seeing Tang Tian''s success, all his soldiers were relieved. Not only Tang Tian''s soldiers, but also those who came with them were relieved, as if they were facing such a thrilling thing Tang Tian suddenly crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and got closer to the leader of the mutant ant. It can be said that when Tang Tian killed the ants around him, he decided to take the next step. After several breathtaking leaps in a row, Tang Tian finally got close to the mutant ant''s hand, which was a huge, silver ant. Among them, his pet mutant demon rattan played a huge role. If the mutant demon rattan didn''t continuously entangle the mutant ants in the place where he settled, and let Tang Tian have a buffer time, Tang Tian didn''t know what a thrilling battle he would have to go through. Maybe he would be drowned by ants like the tide. "Now, it''s your time to die"! At the last jump, Tang Tian jumped up and chopped the mutant ant leader who wanted to escape. He stared at him and said fiercely. Tang Tian''s soldiers don''t know how many people died. These are all the members of his team that he managed to build up. They have suffered a heavy loss. He vowed to use the blood of the mutant ant leader to calm his anger. Only in this way can we escape from the sky. Tang Tian is close to the leader of the mutant ant, and people are holding high the snow drink crazy knife in the air. Maybe the leader of the mutant ant knows that he has been locked by Tang Tian, knows that he can''t escape, and doesn''t want to escape any more. His body is slightly bent, and his six long legs use their power to send his huge body into the air and pounce on Tang Tian. The silver glittering pincers on his head were wide open, as if he was going to clamp Tang Tian in two at once. Tang Tian crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and the giant knife cleaved to the leader of the mutant ant. The leader of the mutant ant also rushed to Tang Tian very quickly, and one person and one ant soon approached him. PA ~! Click, poof! The mutant ant wants to split Tang Tian in two, but Tang Tian wants to chop it to death. In Tang Tian''s hand, the snow drink crazy knife suddenly fell on the top of the mutated ant leader''s pincers, and a powerful knife fell on his pincers, making a crisp sound. Snow drink crazy knife he Qifeng sharp, and with a very tearing effect of knife gas, a click will change the ant leader''s head on the side of the pliers to split down. However, Tang Tian was not feeling well either. The pincers of the mutant ant leader were too hard. Although he cut off the pincers on one side, Tang Tian felt that half of his body was numb. And when Tang Tian cut off half of his pincers, the leader of the mutant ant was too strong. Although he stopped him and didn''t let his pincers clamp him, he was also hit by the head of the mutant ant. The ant claims to be able to lift dozens of times its own weight, and its power can be imagined how powerful it is. Tang Tian was hit by this, and immediately burst out with blood, and his body was hit to fly out, just like being hit by a high-speed truck. Although Tang Tian spurted blood, he didn''t suffer much damage. After all, his constitution is more than ten times that of ordinary people. His muscles and muscles are extremely tough and not easy to be torn and broken. But even so, Tang Tian still felt dizzy in his head and uncomfortable in his body. "This mutant ant leader is really not built, no wonder its data shows that we should be extremely careful about it," Tang Tian thought. Tang Tian was suddenly hit by the leader of the mutant ant, and his body felt uncomfortable, and he was about to fall into the rolling ant colony. In his case, it was obviously extremely dangerous. If he was not careful, he would be torn to pieces by countless mutant ants. "Lord, be careful," Tang Tian''s soldiers yelled anxiously as they fought with mutant ants. And see Tang Tian such a situation of other people, eyelids are also bursts of crazy jump, as if to see Tang Tian fall into the ant colony, the younger generation torn to pieces of the same picture. Seeing such a picture, these people feel a burst of despair, because once Tang Tian has something, it indicates that they have absolutely no chance of survival, and all of them will be swallowed up by the rolling ant colony. "You must not have something to do", almost all of them cried out in their hearts. After all, their hopes are all pinned on Tang Tian. They are not worried about Tang Tian''s comfort, they are worried about their own lives. "What can I do? It''s too late for the little demon to entangle these mutant ants. Even if I entangle these ants, I can''t face many ants in my current state. What can I do?". Tang Tian is very clear about his own situation. He wants to come up with a way to get in touch with the current predicament. "By the way, rattan beetle, little demon has such a skill that I haven''t used all the time. I hope he can turn into a set of rattan beetles on me and resist these ants." suddenly, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and thought of a skill of mutated demon vine that I haven''t used all the time, that is to turn mutated demon vine into a set of rattan beetles to cover himself. Just do what you want. Tang Tian immediately ordered that when facing the mutated ant colony at the beginning, the mutated demon vine hidden in the jungle said: "little demon, quickly turn into rattan beetle to cover me.". Whoosh, whoosh! As soon as Tang Tian''s voice fell, dozens of green vines flew to him from the jungle like lightning. One by one, the vines twined around Tang Tian quickly. Tang Tian''s people in the air seemed to be wrapped into a big cocoon. The vines wrapped around him wriggled and contracted in bursts, interwoven with each other. Almost in the blink of an eye, a set of green and shining vines formed. At this time, the main body of the mutant demon vine came to Tang Tian from the jungle along a vine, and quickly returned to Tang Tian''s chest ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Stone has the courage to ask for a recommendation ticket here. I hope you can vote for it. Thank you. No matter how busy and hard stone works, your support is the driving force of stone codeword Chapter 99 When Tang Tianren was in the air, he saw dozens of green vines with thick fingers flying out of the jungle and surrounded him all at once. These vines twined around Tang Tianren''s body and squirmed quickly. But in a second, these vines formed a set of green vines on his body surface, which protected him. The vines were green and full of the breath of nature. The rattan beetle covered his body. Tang Tian didn''t feel any discomfort, as if he was wearing a dress on his body, which didn''t affect his movements at all. Originally, other people, including the soldiers recruited by Tang Tian, saw that Tang Tian chopped off one of the pincers of the mutated ant leader with one knife, but he was suddenly hit by the mutated ant leader, and Tang Tian sprayed a mouthful of blood in the air. Waiting for him, he would fall into the wave of rolling ants, and the end seemed to be that Tang Tian was torn to pieces by countless ants. However, when we all think that Tang Tian is finished like this, we have regrets, worries, and fears in our hearts. We are worried that our life will end with Tang Tian''s life, and finally be engulfed by countless ants. We are full of despair, but we never expect that Tang Tian has such a backhand. I just saw Tang Tianren was hit by the mutated ant leader, but then in the blink of an eye, countless vines wound around him, forming a set of green vines. This set of rattan beetles completely protected Tang Tian, leaving only one pair of eyes on the outside. This set of rattan beetles is full of the breath of nature. It seems that Tang Tian is the son of the jungle who came out of the jungle. Originally, it seemed that Tang Tian was destined to fall, but there was such a change. All these people were thinking, will things turn for the better? Can Tang Tian turn things around again? At this time, other people suddenly found that they knew too little about Tang Tian. They only knew that he was overbearing, domineering and cold-blooded, but they knew nothing about him. They didn''t know how much magic he was hiding. All of a sudden, Tang Tian''s psychology and image of these people were covered with a layer of mysterious veil, no matter what. And, with this psychological change, all of a sudden, everyone feels that Tang Tian seems to be able to turn around the inevitable ending. Although Tang Tian seems to be seriously injured at this time, there are countless waves of ants behind him, and there are fierce mutant ant leaders in front of him, but everyone thinks that Tang Tian will survive. While these people are fighting with the mutant ants, they are paying attention to Tang Tian''s thoughts. Tang Tian "puts on" the rattan beetle and has the next action. Moreover, this action makes these people shocked again in their hearts, and they don''t know Tang Tian any more. After Tang Tian put on the rattan beetle, he was about to fall into the wave of ant colony. Although he was wearing the rattan beetle now, it must be a crushing end for him to fall into the ant colony. After all, there were too many mutant ants. But at this time, Tang Tian man suddenly stretched out his left hand in the air, and his left palm suddenly shot a green vine with thick fingers, All of a sudden, it was entangled on the branch of a tree not far from the body. The green vines in his palm wrapped around the branches of the trees. Tang Tian''s arms and body swung. With the force, he jumped up again, just like Spiderman. His body jumped up again, the vine in the palm of his left hand contracted quickly, and his body also left the ground to avoid falling into the ant colony. "Fuck Spiderman, but this is also a strange form of Ni Ma". Everyone who sees this scene make complaints about it in secret. The reason why Tang Tian can shoot vines in the palm of his hand and pull his body like spider man''s spider silk is that after the legend of rattan beetle on the surface of his body, he gets a hint in his mind that he can use the skill of mutated demon vine, as if it were a combination. Tang Tian was very happy when he got this prompt. He was still struggling. Although he was wearing rattan beetles, how could he fight among the ants? After getting this prompt, he immediately thought of the vine of the mutant demon vine, so he wanted to shoot a vine from his hand to entangle the branch in front of him. He didn''t expect that he really succeeded. Knowing that he doesn''t have to fall to the ground, he doesn''t have to face the dense mutated ant colony on the ground. Tang Tian''s spirit suddenly comes to him. Now, as long as he controls the rhythm and keeps his body from falling into the ant colony, he just needs to hunt the mutated ant leader carefully. "Now, it''s my turn to kill you"! Tang Tian''s body swings in the air and shoots out the vines from his hands. He entangles the branches so that he doesn''t fall to the ground. He stares at the mutant ant leader in front of him and says fiercely. With that, Tang Tian''s body swings fiercely under the traction of the vines in his hand again. The vines in his palm retract, and his right hand raises the snow drink crazy knife to chop the mutant ant leader. The pincers on the head of the mutant ant leader were cut off, and the black blood kept flowing out at this time. He seemed to be surprised that Tang Tian should have fallen into the ant colony and been torn, but now he was wearing a strange rattan beetle to split himself, and his huge head was slightly stunned at Tang Tian. It''s a long story. In fact, just two or three seconds after Tang Tian collided with the leader of mutant ant, the form changed greatly. The leader of the mutant ant was a little stunned and responded. Suddenly, his body fell slightly, his six legs pushed on the ground, and his body rushed to Tang Tian again as fast as lightning. "Come just in time, see how I kill you", see the mutation ant leader to himself, Tang Tian coldly smile. Whoosh, whoosh! Puchi! Seeing that Tang Tian is about to collide with the leader of the mutant ant again, everyone thinks that the scene just now will happen again. Although Tang Tian is wearing a rattan, no one is optimistic about him. After all, the mutant ant is too powerful. But just when Tang Tian and the mutant ant leader were four or five meters apart, the palm of Tang Tian''s left hand suddenly shot out dozens of finger thick vines, which immediately entangled the mutant ant leader''s body. With the help of the vine twining the mutant ant leader, Tang Tian quickly gets close to the mutant ant leader. Then he pulls the vine in his hand, and his body deviates slightly, avoiding a frontal collision with the mutant ant leader. He came to the side of the mutant ant leader''s body, and immediately waved the snow drink crazy knife in his hand. A bright light of the knife flashed by, and immediately split in the place where the mutant ant leader''s head and body were connected. This place is very small. It can be said that it is the most lethal place for ants. Suddenly, the head of the mutant ant leader was split by Tang Tian. "After a hard fight, congratulations on killing the mutant ant leader.". At the same time, Tang Tian also got the hint of killing the leader of the mutant ant in his mind. After getting this hint, Tang Tianxin was greatly relieved. Whether his own people can get rid of the attack of the ant colony depends on the reaction of the mutant ants below. As soon as he copied it by hand, Tang Tian fished in his hand what he had burst out after killing the mutant ant. At a glance, after the mutant ant died, he burst out two things, hundreds of magic coins and a scroll. Scroll is a rare job transfer scroll. Tang Tian was a little stunned after seeing it. After all, he never got it Chapter 100 Tang Tian put away his weapons long before he came to the road. He was empty handed. From a distance, he couldn''t see the upper breath on his face. After all, his position as commander-in-chief of hundreds of people was only one day, so his temperament had not been cultivated. From a distance, he seemed to have no threat at all. Although the tall middle-aged man in front of him spoke to him with that kind of overlooking tone, he was very uncomfortable, but he did not show it. Tang Tianxin read a turn, suddenly showed an honest smile, pointed to his nose and asked: "are you calling me?"? With that, Tang Tian moved to those people. With Tang Tian''s current strength and mentality, he will not be afraid of these people. Although there are many of them, no matter what happens to them, Tang Tian will not allow himself to shrink back. This is the self-confidence and pride that Tang Tian built up after experiencing the last days. Tang Tian was watching them as he walked towards them. At the moment of his reality, there is no way to hide the information of these people, and all of them are mastered by Tang Tian. First of all, the person who stood up to speak. Tang Tian got the hint in his mind: "Zhou Tao, human, rank 15, professional soldier, attribute???, Skills??? " Seeing this person''s information, Tang Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that when he left Shijia village, he met a person who had been transferred to another post. Moreover, the most important thing was that he couldn''t see his attributes and skills. This was the first time Tang Tian met. It''s strange that there are people who can''t see through the real eye, Tang Tian''s mind turns and he thinks. I can''t see this person''s information, and I don''t know what abilities this person has. For the first time, Tang Tian felt that he didn''t have the feeling that everything was under control. However, he soon adjusted this mentality. After all, the world has become like this, and any special situation is not so unacceptable. In addition to the person who asked Tang Tian at the beginning, the information of those people behind him also appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. However, those people are not as elusive as the middle-aged man. They can be seen clearly at the moment of Tang Tian''s reality. Almost all of them have grades, but they are all different in height. Some are only two or three grades, while others are about ten grades. But fortunately, these people in addition to the middle-aged man in front of the root, no other transfer, which let Tang Tian relieved. Tang Tian was surprised by the appearance of a transfer. It would be strange if there were a large number of them. After all, before that, Tang Tian only found that he was a transferred one. However, Tang Tian''s job transfer only depended on a job transfer scroll, so he didn''t know what conditions other people needed to achieve. "With the passage of time, it seems that the emergence of a large number of job changers is inevitable." looking at those people, Tang Tian thought to himself. When Tang Tian looks at these people secretly, those people are also observing Tang Tian. However, he found that Tang Tian was only a man, and he was not tall, and he didn''t take any weapons. Therefore, Tang Tian was labeled as not dangerous in these people''s hearts. In the eyes of these people, Tang Tian''s life is entirely due to luck. However, this kind of thinking is just in the minds of most people, and some people with flexible minds don''t think so. It''s already a problem that one can live to the present and come here alone in this crisis ridden end. These people will not forget how much danger they have been able to come here, not to mention the numerous zombies they have met along the way, but the mysterious mutant animals alone make these people miserable. What Tang Tian doesn''t know is that in the morning, these people got the hint in their minds and came together. Starting from Tianshui City, they went through a lot of hardships. From the first four or five thousand people, there were only more than two thousand people left after they arrived here, and more than one thousand people died on the road. Their only goal is to reach the legendary novice village! Along the way, the only person he saw was Tang Tian. Therefore, Tang Tian was stopped. After all, communication is paralyzed now. If you want to get any information, you have to know it from others. Tang Tian''s appearance makes these people stop for a while. After all, there is a long way to go. "Hello, little brother, my name is Zhou Tao. I''d like to ask you a few questions to delay your time." Tang Tian walked to a place a few meters away from Zhou Tao. Although Zhou Tao was asking, his words were rather condescending. Tang Tian also understands this person''s attitude. After all, when Zhou Tao can speak, so many people behind him don''t speak. This shows that he is in a high position and has such a sense of superiority. After all, he is Tang Tian himself. But the first time he talked to such a person, Tang Tian was very uncomfortable. "My name is Wang Peng. I don''t know what brother Zhou wants to ask"? Of course, Tang Tian would not say his real name foolishly. He said with an alias. I don''t know whether Zhou Tao believed Tang Tian''s name. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "I want to ask, do you know Shijia village?"? Hearing Zhou Tao''s words, Tang Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that these people were actually coming to Shijia village, which was his own base camp. He couldn''t allow these people to make up their minds. Tang Tian said with a positive face: "I know, of course I know." Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhou Tao''s face flashed a trace of ecstasy, but he was quickly pressed down, but the tone was eager to say: "do you really know? Then tell me, where is Shijia village? " Seeing the eagerness on Zhou Tao''s face, Tang Tian felt funny, but he spread his hands and said, "the whole world knows it. I got a hint in the morning, but I don''t know where it is. I''m also looking for it.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhou Tao flashed a trace of anger on his face and stepped forward. His eyes were cold and he said, "are you kidding me? But think about the consequences. That way, as if Tang Tian said something perfunctory again, he would do it. Today''s Tang Dynasty is not something that others can knead at will? He also disdained and this Zhou Tao, he did not give up step forward, face also cold down, said in a deep voice: "what I said is the truth, how do you treat?"? "Ha ha ha, there is no simple guy who has the backbone and can live to the present. But, boy, are you sure you recognize the form? I''m not afraid I''ll kill you in a rage? Tang Tian''s words make Zhou Tao feel like a big joke. He laughs, but the tone behind is extremely cold. However, Zhou Tao is not an impulsive person who can gain a firm foothold among thousands of people and establish his own position. Although his tone is contemptuous, he is secretly wary of Tang Tian. If you can face yourself and how many people behind you, and dare to speak to yourself in such a tone, either Tang Tian is a fool, or Tang Tian has something to rely on, and Tang Tian can live safely until now, no matter what kind of situation, it deserves his attention. Zhou Tao doesn''t want to turn over a boat in the gutter if he can get to the present and have such a position. "Chi ~ ~ form? What form? Just because there are so many people, I should be afraid of you? What''s the situation now? Do you think I believe those people behind you are willing to follow you? How many people are sincere and can work for you "? Tang Tian sneered and said tit for tat. "Boy, you are looking for death," Tang Tian''s words immediately angered Zhou Tao. He said in a deep voice, but he didn''t act impulsively. After all, if he didn''t find out the details of the enemy, anything could happen. Especially in the last days when everything is possible, the consequences of impulse will be unimaginable. Who knows what strange ability Tang Tian has in front of him? Other people have heard the conversation between Tang Tian and Zhou Tao, but all of them look at Tang Tian with a playful expression. These people know that Zhou Tao is powerful. None of them dare to speak with Zhou Tao in such a tone. Those who dare to speak like this are all dead in Zhou Tao''s hands. These people seem to have seen the scene that Tang Tian will be torn up by Zhou Tao. "To die? You don''t deserve it, "he said contemptuously, shaking his head. Things have been like this, there is no need to talk about those useless things with Zhou Tao, Tang Tian is not a roundabout person, said so directly. Although his tone was contemptuous, he didn''t despise Zhou Tao in his heart. Instead, he attached great importance to it, because Zhou Tao gave him a very dangerous feeling, which made him very uncomfortable, like facing a sleeping lion. Although there are many people on the other side, Tang Tian is not a person who is afraid of things. All the corpses come here. What else can he be afraid of? Moreover, in this end of life, when you shrink back, others will ride on your head to take a shit. Tang Tian doesn''t want to be such a soft guy. If all these people come to kill Tang Tian, Tang Tian will have to run away. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t face thousands of people alone, and among them is Zhou Tao. However, Tang Tian is confident that he can''t turn around and leave. These people can''t stop him. Moreover, don''t forget that Tang Tian still has a backhand, that is, his army. It won''t be long before he comes here. At that time, even if he is engaged in a large-scale battle with these people, Tang Tian is sure to win. After all, these people are just mobs. Although there are not as many soldiers under their command, they are all well-trained soldiers. They have a tacit understanding of each other, which is not comparable to these mobs. "You, go up and make him for me"! Hearing Tang Tian''s contemptuous words, Zhou Tao, though angry in his heart, didn''t rush up to deal with Tang Tian. Instead, he said to a person around him with a gloomy face. Tang Tian doesn''t look like a fool, but he dares to speak to himself in such a tone and has no fear. It''s obvious that he has something to rely on. Zhou Tao won''t put himself in danger, so people want to test Tang Tian''s details first. "Ha ha, the end of the world is really... Freedom. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll lose five steps. Then I don''t mind killing a few people to take the lead in building power." Tang Tian''s face sank and his heart laughed coldly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 101 This is the end of the world. If you don''t like it, you can take up the weapon in your hand and kill the person you don''t like. You can do whatever you want without any legal constraints. This is the survival law in the end of the world. In the face of Zhou Tao''s disagreement, he had to ask someone to kill him. Tang Tian thought sadly that when did those people who were usually hypocritical become so naked and naked! However, the more like this, the more the survivors cherish their lives, just like Zhou Tao. He can''t see the details of Tang Tian, but if he wants to kill him, he has to ask someone to test him. In this way, it''s good to kill Tang Tian. If you can''t, you can at least try to find out some details of Tang Tian. How can Tang Tian not know what the purpose of Zhou Tao Huai is, but Tang Tian will not let Zhou Tao achieve his wish. Although he is the only one who is facing these thousands of people alone, he has no idea of guilt and concession. This is due to the courage and pride exercised by the life at the end of this period of time. Are you afraid of this simple threat? Zhou Tao called out this person, is a young man, thin, very capable look, deep in a tight suit, hands in one hand holding a foot long snow dagger, a cold face. From his obedient attitude to Zhou Tao, this man is undoubtedly Zhou Tao''s dogleg. "Hey, boy, if you meet me, I''ll make you die very comfortable." the man came out from behind Zhou Tao and walked to Tang Tian with a gloomy smile. His voice is like the sound of fingernails picking on the wall. It''s very ugly, and with his bloodthirsty eyes and words, it can frighten the children to faint. However, Tang Tian calmly looked at the man who was walking towards him, but his eyes narrowed slightly. In addition to feeling that his voice was really ugly and his expression made him extremely disgusted, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to this man at all. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, there is no doubt that this person''s attribute is revealed, and all the details are very clear in Tang Tian''s mind. His name is Li Fei. His level has reached level 11, but he hasn''t changed his job. From his attributes, all the functions of his body are only several times better than those of ordinary people. What''s more, his agility is very high, as high as 73. If you add all the evolution points to his agility, Li Fei''s agility will soon catch up with Tang Tian. "Li Fei''s career is almost entirely agile. Maybe if he''s a reward, he''ll be an assassin.". Seeing the information about Li Fei, Tang Tian gave him such a definition in his heart. In addition, under the observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, Li Fei has a very good skill. I have to pay attention to it. His skill is a level 3 acceleration skill, which can increase his speed three times in ten seconds. It''s a very powerful skill. Imagine that in normal combat, his speed will increase three times, Then those who fight with him may die without knowing how. However, this skill is powerful, but the disadvantage is very serious, that is, after using this skill, all the attributes will be reduced by half in one day, and it will recover after time. It''s too expensive to use this skill. For a short time of ten seconds, it''s too serious to suffer the punishment of half of a day''s attribute. This skill is only suitable for sneak attack when fighting alone or running for life. In addition, using this skill is no different from seeking death. Knowing Li Fei''s background and dependence, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to him at all. He had to be careful to use this skill. Looking at Li Fei slowly walking towards himself, and with a cold and bloodthirsty look on his face, his eyes seemed to be like looking at a weak cat, which could be crushed to death at any time. Tang Tian didn''t like it at all, but just showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "do you want me to die? Ha ha, your wish will never come true, because in the next second you will die, "said Tang Tian, who also did a neck wiping action. "You..." Tang Tian''s words made Li Fei furious. It took countless battles to reach his level. Among them, he was a very dangerous person. When did anyone dare to speak to him with such a tone and words? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, his body is suddenly tense, and he is about to rush up. He wants to say something abusive to Tang Tian. However, he can only spit out one word of you. Because, just when he was about to rush to Tang Tian, a bone ray suddenly appeared from the void behind him, and quickly penetrated his head like lightning. Puchi ~! The light of bone penetrated his head in an instant, and finally turned out from his eyebrow. There was the tip of a bone dagger with a drop of blood hanging on it. The light of this bone came so suddenly that it seemed to appear from the void. It suddenly penetrated Li Fei''s head, so fast that everyone didn''t react. This bone dagger came too fast, went very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, penetrated Li Fei''s head, and quickly disappeared. Li Fei so big eyes, unwilling to fall down. He hasn''t experienced the pleasure of killing Tang Tian cruelly, he hasn''t had time to exert his skill of pressing the bottom of the box, he hasn''t shown his cruel side, so he has lost his life. Almost all the people who saw this strange picture subconsciously stepped back and looked at Tang Tian in horror. Everyone''s face was full of fear. The scene is really weird. In these people''s hearts, Li Fei, who was originally very powerful, died strangely after a shadow flashed away. We only saw a shadow and heard a sound, but the others didn''t react. Li Fei''s life ended like this. What if the shadow suddenly appeared behind him? Almost all of us are subconsciously alert to their surroundings. The strange shadow suddenly appears, and then a dagger ends our lives. Originally, we thought that there was a fierce battle, which ended quickly in such a strange atmosphere. On this road in the jungle, although the mottled sunlight came down, everyone felt chilly. "I said, you''re going to die. Now you know that it''s possible to lose your life if you try to stand out, especially for others. Er, sorry, I forgot that you can''t speak now." Tang Tian looked at Li Fei''s body lying on the ground, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently. He didn''t say that out of boredom at all. Instead, he told these people in disguise that if he wanted to attack himself, he should be prepared to lose his life suddenly. He said that it was OK to frighten these people. The most important thing is that Tang Tian said this to Zhou Tao. He wanted to let Zhou Tao know that even if he didn''t do it, it was very dangerous. He didn''t know his own details, and he didn''t know his own details. Tang Tian didn''t mind exposing his strength. The shadow that suddenly appears and disappears quickly after killing Li Fei is of course the ghost assassin who has been hiding around Tang Tian. If Tang Tian fights with Li Fei himself, although he is sure to kill him, he should always be on guard against him using that skill. Maybe he will get hurt under that skill, So Tang Tian just let the ghost assassin who is good at sneak attack and assassination finish his life ahead of time. Li Fei died suddenly and strangely. Zhou Tao, who was on one side, was in a frenzy. Although he was promoted to level 15 and had been transferred to another position, like everyone else, he only saw a shadow flash away, and then Li Fei, who went to Tang Tian, lost his life. Looking at Tang Tian, his eyes are flickering. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to say. He originally wanted Li Fei to test Tang Tian''s emptiness and truthfulness. Instead of trying to test Tang Tian''s emptiness and truthfulness, he has lost a capable general. How can Zhou Tao not be entangled in this. "Ha ha, Zhou Tao, right? Do you still want my life?", Zhou Tao doesn''t speak, but Tang Tian opens his mouth. He knows that this has shocked these people, and the leader of these people is Zhou Tao. Before Zhou Tao wanted to kill himself, Tang Tian also took this opportunity to ridicule him. "Hehe, hehe, it''s very good. I admit that your skill is very strange and can''t be prevented. But you know, you are facing thousands of people here. No matter how powerful you are, can you kill all of us at the same time? Very good, you have successfully angered me, so what is waiting for you will be dismembered by random knives. "Hearing Tang Tian''s words of ridicule, Zhou Tao suddenly couldn''t hang on his face, but then he said with a grim smile. Since Tang Tian can''t be solved by one person, use a thousand people. No matter what strange abilities you have, you''ll be killed by a pile of people. After all, in Zhou Tao''s view, Tang Tian is just one person. In fact, hearing him say this, Tang Tian understood that Zhou Tao was also afraid. He was afraid that he would suddenly die like Li Fei before. He said this in order to give himself courage. "Are you afraid? Ha ha, I thought you were Zhou Tao, but that''s all, "Tang Tian said with disdain after hearing Zhou Tao say so. However, although he said that, Tang Tian also knew that if he stood in Zhou Tao''s perspective, he would only use such a trick. After all, in the face of unknown enemies, in such a scene, there was really no better way than to have absolute assurance. The reason for this is just to strike Zhou Tao. Sure enough, Zhou Tao is not a simple character. He didn''t make any brain damage because of Tang Tian''s disdain. Instead, he laughed and said, "do you think I''ll fight with you alone if you say that? I''m not that stupid. Just kill you and I''ll live. It''s more important than anything, isn''t it? Hearing what Zhou Tao said, Tang Tian put away his contemptuous expression, nodded his head seriously and said: "yes, it seems that you are really a character, but do you really want to use people to kill me"? "Hey, why are you afraid? I''ll give you a chance to either die or submit to me. You can choose the two ways. Of course, I probably know that most of you will not submit to me. Then the rest is a dead end. However, I have a question: where do you come from? How can you be so calm in the face of us? Zhou Taomi looked at Tang Tian and said. "Soon you''ll know," Tang Tian said playfully Chapter 102 Looking at Tang Tian''s playful face and fearless appearance, Zhou Tao''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and his heart jumps hard¡° What kind of backhand does Tang Tian have? What on earth did he rely on to cultivate such confidence? " Even if Zhou Tao wants to break his head, he can''t figure out what Tang Tian is relying on to face himself and thousands of people behind him. As if Tang Tian was in control of everything, Zhou Tao couldn''t make a decision for the first time. You know, Zhou Tao used to be a gangster in Tianshui City before the end of the world. Of course, he was just a gangster who lived underground. However, he had dozens of brothers under his hand. After the end of the world, he came to today with these people and a lot of hard work. During this period, I don''t know how many dangers and fights I have experienced, and I have come to the present position in my intrigue. Although he has not yet completely unified the thousands of people behind him, none of these people dare to disobey what he said. Before he met Tang Tian, he could be said to be dictatorial. Because the end of the world came, he could do whatever he wanted, and he could make decisions according to his mind. No one dared to disobey him. He could be said to be the king of thousands of people. However, when he met Tang Tian this time, he really couldn''t come to a conclusion. In this last world, everything was said with fists, so Zhou Tao could directly order a group to kill Tang Tian. But Tang Tian just showed a little bit of means, so strange, let Zhou Tao fear incomparably, he can go to the present situation, live to now, he should cherish his life more than anyone else. It''s almost like wind to wind to rain to rain. Zhou Tao doesn''t want to suddenly come out from his side and kill himself with a dagger. He hasn''t lived enough and enjoyed such a king like life. After thinking about it, Zhou Tao felt that he was completely passive, and that he was completely dominant, which made him feel that his face was very dull. You know, in the eyes of thousands of people, when did Zhou Tao lose such a face? How can he convince the public in the future? Zhou Tao said coldly: "I''ll see what you are relying on to be so bold and fearless. I hope you''re not trying to make a mystery. OK, give it to me and chop him.". With that, Zhou Tao took a 1.5-meter-long snow knife and a 1.0-meter-high shield from a little brother nearby. The blade was bright and cold, while the shield was made of metal. It was thick and cold. There was a ferocious beast face carved on it, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat it. This is his exclusive combat equipment, sword and shield after he changed to the warrior class. With his own equipment, Zhou Tao didn''t rush to Tang Tian with those younger brothers behind him, but chose to retreat into the crowd. He also felt guilty. After all, Tang Tiangang''s hand was too weird. He was confident that he could not guard against the sudden danger. "Kill, kill him, dare to talk to the boss like this, I don''t want to live.". "Chop him, chop him up and feed the zombie." ¡­¡­ At Zhou Tao''s command, hundreds of people rushed out behind him. Everyone rushed to Tang Tian with shining weapons. They were confident that all of them were Zhou Tao''s loyal younger brothers. They could work for Zhou Tao at any time, no matter what danger he was in. Looking at hundreds of people ferociously rushed to himself, Tang Tian was not a bit of panic, his face was always with that kind of indifferent smile, as if those people did not exist. He just stepped back a few steps, and didn''t even take out his weapon. Seeing that Tang Tian retreated, everyone thought that Tang Tian was afraid and wanted to run away. Seeing this situation, they immediately left behind and killed Tang Tian one by one. "Ha ha, it''s time", watching hundreds of people rush to him, Tang Tian didn''t panic at all, but said to himself one after another. Whoosh, whoosh! Just after Tang Tian said to himself, hundreds of green vines with thick arms were shot out from the jungle on both sides of the road. These vines shot into the crowd, immediately rolled people one by one, and quickly dragged them to the jungle. "Ah! What is this thing? "Help me, I can''t breathe." "Damn, I can''t move these things from there..." The vines shot into the crowd, and immediately these people started to scream and scream. These people were immediately disturbed by the sudden appearance of the vines. At this time, it''s too late for these people to protect themselves. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people were rolled up by the green vines and dragged into the jungle. With the continuous screams from the jungle, everyone knows that those who were dragged into the jungle must be finished. However, it is obvious that those who were dragged into the jungle were relatively weak among those who rushed to Tang Tian, and their vigilance was not very high, so they were caught at once. After a short period of panic, other people gave up rushing to Tang Tian one after another. Instead, they waved their weapons to chop the green vines that came out of the jungle. Although a large number of vines were cut off, people were dragged into the jungle one after another, and the scene was extremely chaotic. Zhou Tao, who was in the crowd, opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He wanted to use the number of people to kill Tang Tian, but he didn''t expect such a strange scene. "Where do those vines come from? Does it have anything to do with the calm Tang Tian? What else has he left to show "? Zhou Tao thought in his heart. This time, Zhou Tao felt that he must have kicked the steel plate. In the face of Tang Tian, he didn''t even give a hand. His side had already been defeated. This made Zhou Tao''s anger almost burn through half of the sky, but he didn''t dare to rush out to kill Tang Tian. He was also afraid that Tang Tian had other backhand that he didn''t use. He died here carelessly. These sudden vines, of course, are the masterpieces of Tang Tian''s pet variation demon vine. Just now, Tang Tian was still thinking about how Zhou Tao wanted to stack himself with the number of people. When he got a hint in his mind that the level of variation demon rattan had been raised to level 10, Tang Tian was overjoyed, and felt a little bit that the variation demon rattan had come to the jungle on the roadside. So in Tang Tian''s secret signal, this just appeared in front of this scene. The mutant demon vine absorbs nutrients from countless mutant ant corpses and dead human corpses, and its level rises to level 10. After upgrading, the vines that the mutant demon vine can use become 200 and 200 meters vines, and these vines also have a slight numbness effect. This almost restored Tang Tian''s demeanor when he first met the mutant demon vine. With the arrival of the mutated demon vine, Tang Tian is no longer entangled in facing these people. He wants to fight alone. He has a ghost assassin and wants to fight in groups? He has a variation demon vine. Tang Tian doesn''t need to fight at all, whether it''s single or group fighting. In this way, Tang Tian seems more mysterious in the eyes of these people. And just when those people are tired of facing the vine of the mutant demon vine, Tang Tian secretly signals the ghost assassin to join the battle. Suddenly, the chaotic crowd is still fighting to avoid the vine entanglement. At the same time, a dark shadow is constantly flashing in the crowd, and a bone colored light is flashing, One by one, people end their lives without reaction. Ghost assassins are haunting and reaping these people''s lives. While they are struggling to avoid the mutant demon vine, they should also be careful of the ghost Assassin''s sneak attack. With this dual purpose, more and more people have been poisoned, either dragged into the jungle by the mutant demon vine to make fertilizer or taken away by the ghost assassin. It''s so weird and terrible. What are Tang Tian''s methods that haven''t been used? All the people who saw the scene thought in horror. Tang Tian didn''t do it at all, so many people died. What would be the result if he did? All people look at Tang Tian''s eyes are full of fear, in these people''s hearts, Tang Tian seems more and more mysterious. Tang Tian didn''t see the fighting picture at all. He knew that although many people knew that the sudden appearance of vines was related to themselves, and they all wanted to rush over and kill themselves to end the strange picture, Tang Tian knew that the mutant demon vines would not let these people rush over. One vine could not stop them. What about ten or even dozens? Therefore, no one can cross this short distance. Tang Tian stares at Zhou Tao who returns to the crowd. Looking at Zhou Tao''s shocked face, Tang Tian''s heart is full of an inexplicable pleasure. To defeat an enemy, you can destroy the self-confidence of the other party without doing anything. Is there anything more comfortable than that? Well, the answer must be Before, Zhou Tao coaxed Tang Tian by telling him what to do and shouting, but now he counseled him. At this time, Tang Tian moved in his heart and said to himself, "it can be over. Too much time has been wasted. The business has not been done yet.". Just after Tang Tian had finished talking to himself, a group of soldiers came out of the jungle, some holding knives, some holding long guns, some holding broad axes, and some holding long bows. These soldiers out of the jungle, all came to Tang Tian behind, and all line up to stand. These murderous soldiers, of course, are the soldiers recruited by Tang Tian after the mutant ant campaign. They came to Tang Tian''s back, didn''t get Tang Tian''s order, just stood in line, ready for the battle, didn''t rush forward rashly. Behind the soldiers, there were a dozen odd people who came all the way from Shijia village and survived the mutant ant battle. After the battle of mutant ants, Tang Tian had brought 1500 soldiers out of Shijia village, but there were still about 1000 soldiers left. You know, Tang Tian''s soldiers are all excellent soldiers who cooperate with each other. After a battle, 500 people died. You can imagine how fierce the battle was. When Zhou Tao in the crowd saw such a scene, his eyelids jumped fiercely. He secretly said that he was really out of sight this time. He thought that Tang Tian was just a soft persimmon that he could knead. But at this time, it seemed that he was a dozing tiger. Look at the uniformed soldiers behind Tang Tian, and look at the shabby mob behind him. Zhou Tao thinks that he is just playing tricks. Seeing such a picture, Zhou Tao also knows that with the help of these people around him, only those people behind Tang Tian rush to kill, and there are basically few of them. When his mind suddenly turned, Zhou Tao began to think about his own way back, and his body quietly retreated. All of Zhou Tao''s little actions fall into Tang Tian''s eyes. Looking at Zhou Tao, Tang Tian''s heart is boiling. He wants to try what''s special about the so-called transferred person and what strange skills he has. After all, although Tang Tian was a transferred person, he was somewhat special. He had no skills. He was only able to summon the army, and he had never seen any other transferred persons. Therefore, he did not understand the so-called transferred persons at all. At this time, Zhou Tao was the last touchstone. Before, Tang Tian felt that Zhou Tao was a threat to himself, but there were so many people on the other side that Tang Tian didn''t have the chance to kill each other in a fair battle. Now, however, Zhou Tao can''t help it. Looking at Zhou Tao''s body retreating quietly, Tang Tian takes out his snow drinking crazy knife from the storage ring and walks to Zhou Tao step by step Chapter 103 In Tang Tian''s opinion, Zhou Tao must die. After all, Zhou Tao, as a transferred worker, has a rank of 15. He came to Shijia village as a threat to himself, and he also yelled at himself before, which makes Tang Tian intolerable. After the arrival of Tang Tian''s troops, the fighting scenes gradually stopped. After all, these people are not idiots. Looking at Tang Tian''s posture, although there are many of them, they are of no help at all. It can be said that if the troops behind Tang Tian are elite soldiers of all wars, then they are a complete mob. There is no comparability at all. And among those people, in addition to Zhou Tao''s original iron men, not many people will sincerely work for him. As soon as Tang Tian''s army arrived, those people gradually stopped fighting and slowly retreated. After a big war, there will be a lot of casualties on both sides. Tang Tian also knows this truth, so he secretly orders the mutation demon vine and the ghost assassin to stop. The ghost assassin retreats and hides in Tang Tian''s side without anyone finding out. The mutant demon vine takes back all its vines and finally turns into a green ball. It jumps out to Tang Tian''s shoulder and kisses you to rub his face. Tang Tian ignores the existence of everyone, holding a snow drink crazy knife, and slowly walks to Zhou Tao in the crowd. At this time, he had the courage to ignore the people. After all, all the 1000 troops behind him were ready for battle. Once anything happened, he would rush up at the first time and crush the people in front of him into meat mud. In the crowd, Zhou Tao, who originally wanted to retreat quietly, saw Tang Tian find his action, and looked at himself. He knew that his plan to leave secretly had failed. And he also felt that even if he could leave Tang Tian''s sight, he would be caught up by Tang Tian. He didn''t think he could be faster than Tang Tian''s mysterious shadow. I am bound to have a war with Tang Tian. Either you or I will die. Fighting alone, Zhou Tao may not be afraid of Tang Tian, but he is afraid of Tang Tian''s mysterious means. When he was forced to fight, he immediately put down his worries, holding a knife in his right hand and a shield in his left hand. He separated the crowd and went to Tang Tian in the same way. Everyone knows that there must be a fight between the two men. When they see their movements all automatically retreat, they have a space for them to play. They were separated by tens of meters, and their eyes were opposite, as if a crackle of fireworks had been rubbed out of the air. "Drink ~ ~" Just as they were getting closer and closer, less than ten meters apart, Zhou Tao suddenly sank, with his shield in front of him, and rushed to Tang Tian with his long sword in his hand. The distance of more than ten meters, for people like them, is just a blink of an eye. Almost when Zhou Tao had a big drink, before his voice fell down, he had already come to Tang Tian''s near, and quickly split to Tang Tian. Choking! Zhou Tao''s knife cuts Tang Tian. Tang Tian picks up Zhou Tao''s knife and makes a sharp cut. The two knives collide and make a piercing sound. The long knives in their hands rub against each other. People can see sparks splashing around, which shows the strength of both sides. Tengteng ~ ~! Tang Tian took Zhou Tao''s knife and stepped back involuntarily. He felt that his whole arm was numb. Suddenly Tang Tianxin next coagulation, secret way this Zhou Tao is worthy of a soldier occupation, strength is amazing. Tang Tian retreats, but Zhou Tao doesn''t step back. His long sword is blocked by Tang Tian. His eyes are cold, and his left hand suddenly waves his shield to Tang Tian. The broad shield is like a black door plate, which rubs the air and makes a whine sound. Even if there is a stone in front of it, it will be smashed to pieces. Zhou Tao''s level of strength is heavy. Tang Tian obviously feels that he can''t make a hard connection, so he has to move horizontally for several meters to hide. Two people touch namely cent, each stepped back a few meters. This attack, the two are just trying to test each other, simply did not come up with real strength. The scene seems to be dominated by Tang Tian, but people with clear eyes know that they have their own strengths. Zhou Tao is extraordinarily powerful, while Tang Tian''s speed is more dominant. No one knows what the result will be until the end. After a short separation, both of them squinted. Although it was only a tentative attack, both of them probably guessed the strength of the other side. Of course, not other weird skills. "Wang Peng, you should never choose to fight with me. This is the biggest mistake you have made." looking at Tang Tian, Zhou Tao said coldly. Indeed, a soldier is born to fight. Compared with Tang Tian''s military career, he really has a lot of advantages. "Try and you''ll know," Tang Tian''s reply was very indifferent. He couldn''t hear any emotion fluctuation at all, and Tang Tian always kept a kind of indifference on his face, as if everything was under his control. This makes the opposite Zhou Tao very angry, straight want to immediately tear Tang Tian''s face. Oh¡° Kill At this time, Zhou Tao waved his long knife, suddenly patted his shield, and immediately rushed to Tang Tian again. Looking at his face, he had the posture of going all out. The real battle begins! Tang Tian''s heart is tight and his body is tight. He looks at Zhou Tao rushing to him. "Cross cut ~" Zhou Tao, who rushes to Tang Tian, looks at Tang Tian with a serious face. Some cold smiles appear in the corner of his mouth, and then he drinks a lot. At the end of his drink, he saw the long knife in his hand suddenly split two or three meters away from Tang Tian. Suddenly, the long knife in his hand suddenly lit up a dazzling light. The light flashed away, and then two pale swords crossed and chopped to Tang Tian. "Bad..." seeing such a picture, Tang Tian said in his heart that it was not good. He thought Zhou Tao would rush up to fight with him as before, but he never thought that Zhou Tao would use such a skill. This is the first time that he saw human use skills, and felt the terrible cutting power and sharpness contained in the two intersecting sword lights. "Originally, this is the skill of a soldier! Cross cut? " Tang Tian thought of lingran in his heart. The speed of the two sharp sword lights is amazing, and the distance between Tang Tian and Zhou Tao is only a few meters, almost one tenth of a blink of an eye. The two sword lights will cut Tang Tian. Dao Guang is right in front of him. Tang Tian knows that he can''t hide at all. "Then let me see, it''s like the Western soldiers'' skill of cross cutting and ancient martial arts, who is more dominant?" Tang Tian thought coldly in his heart. Immediately, he instilled his internal power into xueyin crazy Dao. Suddenly, the same dazzling brilliance of xueyin crazy Dao in his hand lit up. The difference was that the brilliance did not separate from the blade body, but attached to it, forming a sharp sword Qi with a length of 20 seconds, as if the xueyin crazy Dao in his hand was a big circle. At that moment when the cross Sabre Qi was about to come, Tang Tian suddenly put the snow drinking crazy sabre in his hand in front of him, and once again took Zhou Tao''s blow. Bang! The cross knife light hit Tang Tian''s knife air, just like a car tire burst out of thin air. Zhou Tao''s Cross Sabre gas collides with Tang Tian''s Sabre gas, explodes and disappears. However, Tang Tian was beaten back several steps by this attack. Although he blocked Zhou Tao''s attack, he was not easy. He felt half of his body was numb. "Is this the soldier''s career after the transfer? It''s so powerful, "Tang Tian thought. "What I transferred to is a soldier. It''s not a system at all. It''s because I can''t give full play to my advantages when I only fight alone. What I''m suitable for is a large-scale war. What I rely on is the army. Fighting alone is not suitable for me at all"! Tang Tian soon found the advantages of both sides and their own shortcomings. Fighting doesn''t suit you at all. Your advantage is war. War and fighting are very different. "Die for me, shield hit ~ ~" When Zhou Tao saw that his one strike worked, he immediately realized that Tang Tian was not suitable for fighting alone, so he wanted to show that Tang Tian had not used those strange abilities, and quickly killed him with one strike He used a soldier''s special skill shield strike again. After he used this skill, the shield in his hand suddenly lit up, and a sharp energy appeared on the edge, and he smashed Tang Tian. If there is no accident, if Tang Tian is hit, there will be only one who will be split in two by this shield. "It''s really like the warrior profession described in the novel," Tang Tian thought to himself when he saw Zhou Tao use the skills of a profession again. "Little demon, rattan beetle", looking at his shield, Tang Tian suddenly retreated, and ordered. At Tang Tian''s command, hundreds of thin vines wrapped Tang Tian in the deep of the mutant demon vines on his shoulder. These vines did not affect Tang Tian''s backward steps. They just intertwined and crossed each other, forming a set of green vines on Tang Tian''s body surface almost in a second, He even wrapped his head completely in it, leaving only one pair of eyes. After upgrading the mutant demon rattan, the changed rattan is more beautiful, and the protection ability is also greatly increased. When the rattan beetle formed, Tang Tian''s rapid backward steps suddenly stopped. Looking at the distance of two or three meters, he quickly smashed his shield and suddenly stretched out his left hand. Suddenly, more than 100 vines were shot from his left hand, and his shield was entangled. Then Tang Tian''s left hand waved, and the vines wrapped around Zhou Tao''s shield led him to one side. Zhou Tao didn''t expect Tang Tian to have such a method. He was accidentally hit and his body was thrown out more than ten meters by more than 100 vines in Tang Tian''s hands. To throw Zhou Tao out, Tang Tian has no effort at all. It''s all due to the variation of demon rattan. He just plays a role as a medium. However, although he threw Zhou Tao out at once, Tang Tian also found that the vines in his hand were still cut by his shield when he met Zhou Tao''s shield. "After the job transfer, it''s really different from ordinary people. It''s just a world of difference." seeing this result, Tang Tian thought with a heavy face Chapter 104 WOW! Zhou Tao was thrown out by Tang Tian. He quickly adjusted his body shape in the air, dropped his shield down, fell to the ground and slid out of the distance. If he had not been covered with a shield, many holes would have been made in his clothes. As soon as his body shape was settled, Zhou Tao quickly stood up and stared at Tang Tian with his eyes fixed on him. Tang Tian is so strange and mysterious that he seems to be able to use his back hand forever, so that people can never touch his details. The former shadow, the later vine, and the present rattan beetle all surprised Zhou Tao. However, Zhou Tao also knows that the world is like this now, and anything can happen. He has incredible skills, so he can''t understand Tang Tian''s amazing skills. Only in his heart, he looked up at Tang Tian again. "Sure enough, the people who have been transferred are really stronger than ordinary people. If they were ordinary people, they would be strangled by the deviant vine. There''s nothing like that for Zhou Tao." looking at Zhou Tao''s quick standing, Tang Tian thought silently. "However, now that I know some basic information about the killing, then there is no need for Zhou Tao to exist. My goal has been achieved, and there is no need to use his own shortcomings to fight for his strengths.". Suddenly, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold and he said to himself. In fact, all the people present, including those from Shijia village, were shocked by Tang Tian''s means. It''s incredible that a person can have such magical power. In particular, after seeing Zhou Tao and Tang Tian perform these strange and mysterious skills, everyone''s heart is burning up, dreaming of a day when they also have such magical skills. "Soon, I will be as strong as them. In this strange world, everything is possible," almost everyone said to themselves. "Archer ready... ~ ~"¡° Dead looking at the distant Zhou Tao, Tang Tian coldly ordered to say. "Here¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa! Squeak! After getting Tang Tian''s order, hundreds of archers behind him gave a respectful reply, and then walked forward quickly and neatly. They quickly drew the bow and took the arrow, and all the arrows pointed to Zhou Tao. "Wang Peng, what do you want to do? You can''t do this... "Seeing the movements of the archers behind Tang Tian, Zhou Tao suddenly changed his face and cried to Tang Tian eagerly. He understood Tang Tian''s meaning and wanted to shoot himself into a hedgehog with a random arrow. At the corner of his mouth, Tang Tian said with a cold smile: "what should I do? I want to be you. Let me put¡° Shua Shua ~ ~! As soon as Tang Tian''s words came to an end, hundreds of archers behind him released their bowstring together. All of a sudden, it was like ten thousand arrows shooting at Zhou Tao with a face of horror. "I''ll fight with you... Charge..." Zhou Tao knows that although he has a shield in his hand, he can''t resist countless arrows at all. He has thought about running away, but can he be faster than countless sharp arrows? Maybe he turned around and was shot as a hedgehog. In desperation, Zhou Tao launched a soldier skills, want to and Tang Tian desperately. "Mean..." "Shameless..." Almost all the people who saw this picture were secretly scolding Tang Tian. They thought that Tang Tian was too despicable to beat Zhou Tao, so they took advantage of the number of people to deal with Zhou Tao. Everyone is complaining about Zhou Tao''s injustice. At first, everyone thought there would be a big war between Tang Tian and Zhou Tao, but they never thought Tang Tian would use such mean means. "Despicable? Ha ha, I just want to survive. Besides, fighting alone is not my advantage at all. Why should I be so stupid to compete with others'' advantage with my own weakness? Am I a fool, Of course, Tang Tian knew the opinions of those people, but he didn''t care at all. If only he could kill the enemy, what else would he do? Hundreds of sharp arrows, like raindrops, shot at Zhou Tao. He was about to be shot into the hornet''s nest. However, at this time, Zhou Tao launched a warrior skill. He protected his shield in front of him and rushed to Tang Tian in the rain of arrows. It was a posture of dying together. At this time, Zhou Tao''s body was shining slightly, his shield was in front of him, and his right long sword was shining brightly. His speed was at least twice as fast as before, and he rushed to Tang Tian. "It''s just looking for death. Maybe you can escape and live, but you choose to die together. It''s really looking for your own death..." looking at Zhou Tao''s action, Tang Tian shook his head and said to himself. Although Zhou Tao has a shield to protect his body, and although his speed is twice as fast as before, he can''t escape countless arrows. After all, no matter how well he protects himself, there will inevitably be no place to protect himself. Puchi, Puchi! As soon as Zhou Tao ran out of the distance of several meters, he hit two arrows in a row. An arrow hit his foot, an arrow hit his shoulder. With an arrow in his body, Zhou Tao quickly moved forward and nearly fell. "I fought with you..." I felt that my life was threatened, and my eyes were red with a roar. After the roar, a red light came out of Zhou Tao''s body. It was obviously a mysterious skill. Not only his body, but also his sword and shield were bloody. Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t panic at all. He just said to himself, "although you are very strong, you don''t have a chance.". With that, Tang Tian''s left hand turned down, and countless green vines came out of his palm. Along the ground, like green snakes, he quickly extended to Zhou Tao. In the arrow rain, Zhou Tao rushes to Tang Tian like a blood red light. His eyes are crazy. He completely ignores his own injuries and is bound to cut Tang Tian to pieces. Originally, he and Tang Tian were only ten meters away, and it would take only a blink of an eye. However, when he was about ten meters away from Tang Tian, he was entangled by countless vines. Because of his speed and strength, even if he was entangled, he continued to run hard and looked at Tang Tian with his eyes dead. "You are dead..." looking at the crazy Zhou Tao, Tang Tian coldly spits out these three words. Puchi! Just after Tang Tian finished, a black shadow suddenly appeared around Zhou Tao with a crazy face, and a bone gray light flashed by. A blood line suddenly appeared on Zhou Tao''s neck, and the blood line expanded rapidly, and then the blood on his neck gushed out like running water. "Ho ho!! I''m not willing to... " Zhou Tao continued to rush forward a few meters, his eyes began to dim, staring at Tang Tian, unwilling to say, and then fell to the ground. I want him to come to this day, but I can''t imagine that he will come to such an end in this place. All the people who see this scene are full of contempt and fear. They despise Tang Tian for killing Zhou Tao by such mean means. The fear is so powerful that Zhou Tao died under Tang Tian''s hands, which makes everyone feel bad. Zhou Tao died, those people did not have the leader, suddenly one by one all looked at Tang Tian. Undoubtedly, Zhou Tao died at this time, and Tang Tian had a powerful army in his hand. The fate of these people could only be arranged by Tang Tian. These people are just afraid of Tang Tian''s means and his army, but they completely resist him in their hearts. After all, Tang Tian''s means have fallen to the lower class. No matter what other people think or think, at this time, Tang Tian looks at thousands of people across the street, but he is in a dilemma. How to deal with them is really a headache ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I have to work overtime in the evening. That''s all. Sorry, everyone Chapter 105 No matter what other people think of him, Tang Tian will not care. In his mind, as long as he survives in this last world, he will not care too much about other people''s opinions. Just like in the previous war, others may think that Tang Tian killed Zhou Tao by means of despicable and obscene means. All these people despise Tang Tian and think that he dare not be hostile to Zhou Tao directly, but only by means of despicable means can they kill Zhou Tao. In fact, the fact is the same. If it''s positive and hostile, Tang Tian is not sure that he can kill Zhou Tao. He is more likely to be killed by Zhou Tao. Although mutation demon vine and ghost assassin are both Tang Tian''s skills, they are only external forces. Tang Tian''s own skills are only basic Sabre techniques, and the others are his own attributes. How can Tang Tian compete with Zhou Tao, who used his exclusive skills after he was transferred to another post, with such strength? Tang Tian''s profession is a soldier. His strong point is to command the army and crush the enemy with the army. Fighting alone is not his strong point at all, at least not at present. Why should he use his weak point to compete with other people''s strong points? It''s just an act of looking for death. Tang Tian''s heart is clear. He has thought of this for a long time, so he doesn''t care what others think. The reason why he had a positive fight with Zhou Tao before is that although it''s very short, it''s just that he wants to understand the advantages of other professions. If the goal is achieved, then the enemy has no meaning to exist. For him, it doesn''t matter what means, as long as you can kill the enemy is good. However, after Zhou Tao was solved, Tang Tian''s heart was in trouble. It was obvious that Zhou Tao was the leader of thousands of people across the street. Once Zhou Tao died, these people became sheep without a head. How to deal with these people next makes Tang Tian a little worried. In his opinion, it is better to take these people to Shijia village. In this way, not only the population of Shijia village will be increased, but also a lot of labor force will be added, which also indicates a lot of tax revenue. However, the difficulty lies in the fact that Tang Tian not only has more important things to do, but also has no time to deal with these people. What''s more, will these people be affected after they go to Shijia village? Will they disobey management? These are the problems Tang Tian should consider. You know, once people are in a safe place, all kinds of desires in their hearts will breed. What''s more, these people are obviously coming to Shijia village and themselves. Once they are brought to Shijia village, they understand their identity. Who knows what these people will do? Moreover, Tang Tian doesn''t think that killing a Zhou Tao can safely take these people to Shijia village. God knows how many dangerous people are hidden among these thousands of people? Tang Tian knows that many Chinese people, especially Chinese people, are very low-key. They usually don''t show up. Once they have enough interests, they will jump out one after another. After struggling for a while, Tang Tian cut the mess quickly and raised his head to those people and said, "let''s give way. I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you." Then Tang Tian led the army behind him to go in the direction of those people, because the target grain depot of Tang Tian''s trip was in that direction. The reason why he is like this is that the existence of these people is a problem. No matter how well they are, what they will do and where they will go after they leave, this is not what Tang Tian considers at all. Moreover, Tang Tian is not afraid that these people will find the location of Shijia village. After he leaves, he runs to Shijia village. He must go through this jungle to get to Shijia village. To know that there are countless dangers hidden in the jungle, let alone the mutant animals and the ant colony that may not have left, these people don''t know the route at all, and it''s not so easy to find Shijia village. Even if someone can find their previous footprints and go through the jungle to Shijia Village, Tang Tian doesn''t have to leave for how long, They can go back in the afternoon at most, and those people can''t make any big waves in a short time. Tang Tian can come back to suppress those lucky people in Shijia village before they do anything bad. Tang Tian wants to go through the crowd to the other side. Of course, none of those people dare to stop him and make way for him one day. These people have seen Tang Tian''s weird and despicable means. Who knows what will happen if they annoy Tang Tian. However, many people who see Tang Tian''s actions are blind, thinking about Tang Tian''s purpose one after another. You know, Tang Tian''s direction is the direction of Tianshui city. Now how dangerous and chaotic Tianshui city is. These people who escaped from Tianshui city just now are the most clear. But Tang Tian just wants to go in that direction. So this matter is worth considering. No matter what other people think, Tang Tian takes his remaining former army and goes straight to Tianshui city through the road where thousands of people make way. Along the way, we can see three or five groups of people coming from the direction of Tianshui city. However, seeing Tang Tian''s huge team, these people all gave in one after another and did not dare to make any moves to annoy Tang Tian, Because of Zhou Tao''s death, the thousands of people led by Zhou Tao lost the purpose of their trip, but after a little confusion, they were divided into several parts. Some choose to move on and look for novice villages that don''t know where they are. Some go into the jungle, because Tang Tian came from here. These people want to go to the jungle and look for the place where Tang Tian came from. However, more people are far behind Tang Tian''s team and don''t know what they are thinking. Of course, these people''s actions are in Tang Tian''s eyes, but Tang Tian doesn''t pay any attention to them. First, he doesn''t have that extra thought. Second, even if these people hold any bad ideas, Tang Tian believes that he can suppress them with his army. He has seen the combat effectiveness of his army. The more we move towards Tianshui City, the more refugees we meet on the road. Some are 30 or 50, while others are hundreds of people. Almost all people have escaped from Tianshui city. We can imagine how chaotic and dangerous Tianshui city is at this time. Otherwise, as long as there is a chance of survival, so many people will not escape from Tianshui city. However, Tang Tian probably guessed that most of the people who fled Tianshui city had a lot to do with Shijia village, which is the novice village among the population. "Look, how can those people go back instead? Isn''t that going to die "? "Shh..."! Keep your voice down. Don''t you see their fierce faces? Be careful they kill you. It''s too dangerous to be with you. I''d better stay away from you. " "Who are these people? Why are they all wearing uniform equipment? Is it the ZF army? What is their purpose "? "The purpose of these people is worth pondering. Shall we follow up and have a look? If it''s any good, I''ll get a piece of it. " ¡­¡­ All the people who saw Tang Tian and his army were talking about where they had gone. Some were guessing the purpose of their trip. Some wanted to fish in troubled waters. In short, there were all kinds of people. In the face of these people, Tang Tian has always been a face of insipid, simply ignore. All the way to Tianshui City, scattered, Tang Tian and others also began to meet the zombies on the road, but these zombies are very low-level zombies. I think they are all people passing by. After killing the zombies that existed before, those who died became zombies again. In the face of these weak zombies, Tang Tian''s group of people almost ran over them and didn''t feel the pressure at all. And with the progress, there are more and more people behind Tang Tian''s team. Those people are mainly those who want to fish in troubled waters. Although there are more and more people following him, Tang Tian doesn''t pay any attention at all. He just brings up a mysterious smile on his face. "From here, the distance to the third highway is the destination of my trip. However, I don''t know how many dangers exist ahead..." after leaving the place where I fought with Zhou Tao, I went about ten or twenty kilometers to Tianshui city. Tang Tian stood at a fork on the side of the dilapidated highway, Looking at a concrete road extending into the jungle, he said to himself. It''s only a few kilometers away from Tianshui city. From the road, you can see the tall buildings in Tianshui city. However, today''s Tianshui city is no longer as prosperous and noisy as it used to be, and there is no sound of cars passing by. It is more like a relic in the primitive jungle. In addition, from the direction of Tianshui City, from time to time, there are all kinds of variant animal''s roar, which indicates that Tianshui city is no longer a human city, but a paradise for monsters. However, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to these at all. He was more concerned about the purpose of his trip. It was more important than anything to arrive at the grain depot, carry enough grain and support his army. However, from his current position, if he wants to reach the grain depot of his destination, he still has to go through two or three kilometers of jungle to reach it. Although the distance is not far at all, how many dangers are hidden in the crisis ahead? "Ahead, what''s waiting for me"? Looking at the deep and beautiful jungle, Tang Tian said to himself anxiously. "Start..." no matter how worried, Tang Tian has to face this line. With a wave, Tang Tian and his army plunge into the jungle again. But what''s different is that it''s followed by a lot of tails Chapter 106 To reach the grain depot, Tang Tian''s heart is both excited and uneasy. He was excited because he knew that there must be a lot of grain stored in the granary. As long as he arrived, everything would be his own. He could support his troops and develop his power with ease. What worries me is that there is still a long way to go from the grain depot, which is only one or two kilometers long. However, the short distance of two kilometers is to go through the jungle full of crisis. I don''t know how many dangers are hidden in the jungle. Any mutant animal can appear. From the previous experience in the jungle, we can see how dangerous the jungle is. As for the people behind, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to them at all. They didn''t form an organization at all. Although there were many people and there was no unified command, they didn''t pose any threat to themselves. At the command of Tang Tian, a group of people suddenly entered the jungle. "Strange, what''s that man doing in such a dangerous jungle with so many people? Are you looking for death? "Hum, if they go in in such a big way, there must be something extraordinary inside. We are also following behind secretly. Maybe it will be us who will benefit at that time. They are just making wedding clothes for us to sweep away the danger on the road.". "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t know the power and meanness of the man in front of you. If he hears you, he will kill you carefully. I''ll tell you, before..." ¡­¡­ Seeing Tang Tian and others enter the jungle, those people behind start their own association one after another, imagining why Tang Tian took so many people into the jungle. However, some people are aware of the danger of the jungle, so they stop at the edge of the jungle one after another, and do not take the risk to find the benefits that do not know whether they exist or not. However, many bold people are not afraid of death. They think that since Tang Tian and others have gone in, there must be something good in it. They want to follow and get a share. After all, although there will be danger ahead, there are Tang Tian and others in front of them. Tang Tian and others will face any danger first. "You see, where are they going? Was there a warehouse of XXX grain company there before? Are they going to move grain? " At this time, someone said a key word. Hum! After this sentence came out, those people immediately burst the pot. What is the most precious in this last world? That must belong to grain. Don''t you see how many people were starved to death during this period? "We''ll go too. If we have food, we won''t be afraid to starve to death. We won''t be so dangerous, and we''ll take risks outside." "Right, right, keep up, or you''ll be late...". "You are stupid. Wait and see. Not to mention how many dangers are ahead, but how many people can they move in such a big grain depot, even though so many people go there? I''m sure it won''t be finished. We''ll go later and go in when there''s no danger ahead. As soon as the word "food" was mentioned, the crowd suddenly became a sensation. Some people were afraid that they would be late and there was no food left. They rushed into the jungle one after another. Some of them were more or less rational. They didn''t act impulsively to make themselves regret, but were watching. Attention, danger ahead, let''s go this way. After entering the jungle, Tang Tian''s whole body is highly nervous. He vaguely feels the dangerous atmosphere everywhere in the jungle. After carefully distinguishing, he feels the way forward. And the mutation demon rattan''s detection skills are also used to point out a relatively safe road for Tang Tian and others. However, there are dangers everywhere in the jungle, and the distance of mutation demon rattan detection is only a few hundred meters. Tang Tian and others have to change their route at any time. Only in this way, the distance that we could walk quickly would be greatly extended. "Lord, if we advance in front like this, what will those behind us do? Do you want to... " Not long after entering the jungle, Tang Tian didn''t take care of the people who followed him. Instead, a centurion beside Tang Tian shared his worries for him. When he said this, the centurion had a cold look in his eyes and made a move to wipe his neck. "No, let them go. These people won''t have any impact on us, and there are too many of them. If I don''t have time to solve them, the smell of blood can easily lead to other dangers," Tang Tian said with a flat face. "Yes, the end will understand.". After listening to Tang Tian''s words, the centurion also put down his mind, but was careful to watch out for the movement around him. No matter when and where, these soldiers put Tang Tian''s danger first. "Hoo..., finally out of this damned jungle, every time I enter, I have to worry about it. When can I ignore these dangers?" after walking for a long time, the front began to become empty. At this time, Tang genius said to himself with a relaxed face. In front of the open space, plants began to reduce, which indicates that they have safely passed through the short jungle road. Along the way, due to caution, there was no danger. Out of the jungle, Tang Tian looked at the buildings in front of him, and he felt a little excited, because they had already arrived at the grain depot. In front of the open field, a circle of dilapidated walls extend hundreds of meters to both sides, which is a warehouse built by prefabricated houses. But now it seems that although there are no tall plants in this place, it is covered by countless vines. The walls and roofs are covered with crisscross vines, which makes it bleak and silent. Outside the fence is a former grain transportation lane, but now it has become potholes. There are several abandoned trucks on the road, all of which are grain transportation vehicles before the end of the world. "Let''s go and see how much grain is still stored in this warehouse. It''s only autumn now, and the harvest season has just passed. I think there will be a lot of grain stored in this warehouse," Tang Tian said hotly. After that, he took the lead to walk to the door of the warehouse. "Look, I''ll tell you. Their goal must be here. I didn''t expect that they really came to the grain depot. How much food is there? It''s enough to feed hundreds of thousands of people for a year."! "Hum, what are you happy about? No matter how much food you have, it''s not your turn now." Not only Tang Tian was excited, but all the people who came with him were excited. Looking at the grain depot in front of him, it seemed that he was looking at a golden mountain, but now grain is more precious than gold. "Lord, be careful. There should be danger here. Look, what kind of animal''s footprints are these?"? In Tang Tian full of excitement to the door of the warehouse, a soldier nearby immediately said nervously. When Tang Tian arrived at the grain depot, he was so excited that he almost forgot that it was the end of the world. After being reminded by the soldier, he suddenly realized that his self-cultivation was still not at home, so he was easy to ignore other things. After adjusting his mood, Tang Tian looked at the place where the soldier pointed out. When he saw the footprints he said, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He said that there was a lot of trouble in the secret way. How could there be less damned things in the places with food. As Tang Tian is not the first time to deal with mice in the last days, he can see at a glance that the footprints on the ground belong to mice. Of course, the footprints are very big and must be left by mutant mice. Where there is food, of course, there are the most rats. "How big a grain depot, at least storing millions of tons of grain, how many mutant mice should exist here"? Standing in front of the door of the warehouse, Tang Tian said to himself. "Go on, keep going, but be alert to the surroundings", just a moment, Tang Tian continued to order, and he took the lead to the door of the warehouse. I''m kidding. After so many dangers and losing hundreds of troops, Tang Tian can''t come back empty handed. Squeak, squeak! Whoosh Just as Tang Tiangang stepped into the gate of the warehouse wall, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the grass on the open space. He squeaked a few times. Maybe it was because he saw too many people coming. The dark shadow suddenly turned into the grass and ran away. "Level five mutant mice. Sure enough, there are mutant mice in this warehouse. It seems that the food is not easy to take," Tang Tian said to himself. Although the shadow ran fast, it was caught by Tang Tian. At the moment of reality, the information of the shadow was also obtained by Tang Tian. It turned out that it was a level 5 mutant mouse. "Lord, be careful...". At this time, the soldiers around Tang Tian quickly reminded him, and immediately after the soldier''s exit, dozens of soldiers behind Tang Tian surrounded him and protected him in the middle. Because at this moment, I can only see the open space outside the building where the grain is stored. The sound of the rope is constantly ringing in the grass, and the grass is swaying. It is obvious that there are a lot of things passing through it. "The people in front are standing here. This place is not for you to come to. Leave as soon as possible. This place has been occupied by ZF"! At this time, a huge cry came from the rear of Tang Tian and others. The voice revealed the dignity of the silk, which was obviously cultivated after a long time in a high position. It was obvious that the whole leader of Tang Tian had no such natural dignity. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian suddenly turned to look for sound. Suddenly, they turned out of the other side of the jungle and walked out of a large group of people one after another. All of these people were stained with blood. It was obvious that they had gone through a hard battle through the jungle, and each of these people''s faces revealed a trace of seriousness and indifference. These are not the most important, the main thing is that these people are wearing Chinese military uniform! After all of them came out of the jungle, the number of them was about seven or eight hundred. Each of them had a standard long sword and shield. The sword was a one meter long machete and the shield was a transparent explosion-proof shield. The leader is a dignified man about 1.8 meters tall, holding a long black gun. He walked to Tang Tian and other people with hundreds of people behind him. He completely ignored the existence of thousands of people, as if they didn''t exist in his eyes. The dignified man with a long gun locked Tang Tian who was surrounded by the crowd. He looked at Tang Tian and strode to this side. "You leave as soon as possible. You have been designated as a restricted area by ZF. If you don''t leave, you will be killed." the man came to the place dozens of meters away from Tang Tian and stood still. He pointed a long gun at Tang Tian and said solemnly. ¡°ZF£¿ Did not expect, so soon on... ", looking at this completely did not put their own eyes, Tang Tian frowned and thought. ¡­¡­ Chapter 107 The ZF army appeared so suddenly that Tang Tian almost didn''t respond. If it was Tang Tian''s expectation that there were mutant animals in the grain depot, then the appearance of ZF army was completely beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. These people are real professional soldiers, and they are much stronger than ordinary people. After the baptism of the end of the world, they are just like a group of tiger and wolf''s division, one by one killing, just like the killing division coming out of Shura purgatory. In the face of these people, thousands of people on the scene lost their composure and looked at them with a worried face. No one dared to speak. Looking at them, it''s a thrilling feeling. I''m kidding. Before the end of the world, these professional soldiers were killing machines. After the baptism of the end of the world, which one can survive is not stepping on countless bones? There is a bloody smell of killing on the body. In particular, these people were bloodstained. Obviously, they had experienced a hard battle before, and their murderous spirit was very strong. Before the end of the world, the state machine represents the absolute authority. No one dares to challenge the state machine. Although he can be free for a while, if he really annoys the state, then no matter who you are, you will be crushed by the weapon of the terrible machine of the state. No matter you are a hero or a noble, no one can challenge the authority of the country. Although it is the end of the world, how terrible is the state machine? Despite the interruption of communication, there must be countless ways for those in power to quickly integrate the organization and form a system. Tang Tian also knows that if he wants to develop his own power, he will definitely have a day against the country. However, he did not expect that this day would come so fast! It was so close that he didn''t respond at all. At this time, Tang Tian, surrounded by a group of soldiers, was in the front of these ZF troops. Behind him, in the grass, he knew that there were dark shadows flashing, among which were countless mutant mice. He was attacked from both sides, and every kind of enemy made him feel the pressure. Tang Tian, the mutant beast, encountered too many in the last period of time. Although there were many mutant mice behind him, he could face it calmly whether he was fighting or escaping. But, Tang Tian, that''s right. It''s the end of the day. Has anyone gone through it? Chapter 108 Tang Tian has experienced countless dangers, and now he is only level 18. However, when he went to the grain depot, he wanted to carry grain, but he ran into Yang Rui, whose level was as high as level 21! This is beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. This made him realize that he was still too small. Although he could dominate in a small puddle, he was still too small compared with the whole human race. Now I meet Yang Rui, a 21 level fierce man in this small area. What about the whole world? How many adverse events should there be? However, Tang Tian also thought that Yang Rui must have been a professional soldier before the end of the world, and his fighting power was many times stronger than himself. At the beginning of the end of the world, those zombies and mutant animals were not his opponents at all, which really gave these powerful people a brush level. How many troops are there in the world? How many people like Yang Rui? What about those who specialize in martial arts? For example, the people in Wudang Mountain of Shaolin Temple, how many levels are they now? Tang Tian felt that he was too young and short-sighted. But now is not the time to consider these, because under the cry of Yang Rui, he rushed to Tang Tian with a long gun. The soldiers behind him were the same. They all carried sharp machetes and explosion-proof shields, and rushed to Tang Tian''s side with bloodthirsty faces, just like the galloping wolves. Other people on the side didn''t expect such an accident to happen. Tang Tian and Yang Rui said that they were good. How could they suddenly fight and kill each other? Do not want to be involved in this battle, they quickly back, while the fish. Tang Tian didn''t expect that he just wanted to share the share of the grain depot, but Yang Rui didn''t play according to the common sense, so he rushed over. Fighting is inevitable! Tang Tian quickly took out the snow drink crazy knife, eyes staring at his own Yang Rui, did not dare to rush up. This is not the time to fight for courage. I''m joking. Zhou Tao, who I met before, is also a soldier profession. I can''t fight alone. What''s more, Yang Rui, whose grade is up to grade 21, can''t fight alone? "Lord, please step back and kill this man later!", As if knowing that Tang Tian can''t beat Yang Rui alone, the soldiers around him quickly protected him and said eagerly. Tang Tian''s occupation is a soldier, and his advantage is the overwhelming army. Fighting alone is not his strong point at all. As long as he has countless armies, no matter what is ahead of him, he can crush them all the way. After all, no matter how powerful a person is, he has no choice but to drink bitterness in the face of a vast army. However, Tang Tiancai has just begun to develop his own power, and everything is just in the beginning. Where can there be so many troops to dispatch? If you give him a few years, Tang Tian may have the confidence to sweep everything with countless troops. But now "Hum! Where to escape? Think with a few rotten garlic can stop me from killing you? What a joke! Seeing Tang Tian protected in the crowd, Yang Rui, who rushed to kill him, sneered. Then I saw the long black gun in his hand dancing quickly, just like a poisonous dragon! Puchi, Puchi! All of a sudden, Tang Tian''s soldiers in front of him were almost solved by him one by one, with blood splashing and limbs flying around. It''s a one-sided massacre. Tang Tian''s soldiers don''t have any of his enemies at all. As soon as they touch Yang Rui''s spear, their weapons are picked off, and their skin and iron armor are even more like paper paste, which can be broken as soon as they are poked. Yang Rui''s eyes are cold, just like a killing God. Tang Tian is locked by Yang Rui and rushes to him directly, which makes him feel the threat of death. Yang Rui is so terrible that he is not at a level at all! "Protect the Lord, kill ~ ~" Although Yang Rui is like a murderer, Tang Tian''s soldiers can''t stop him at all, but these soldiers rush forward bravely one by one, just to protect Tang Tian''s safety. "Well, I didn''t expect that your subordinates are really loyal, but today you are destined to kill here, gather people, establish organizations, and claim to be some kind of Lord. Is this a rebellion? Dare to challenge the dignity of the country, think that the world has changed, you have the opportunity to disrupt the order? That''s impossible, the dignity of the country can''t be violated " Yang Rui killed Tang Tian and said indifferently that he wanted to cut Tang Tian under the knife. Listening to Yang Rui''s words in his ears, Tang Tian feels very confused. He feels that he is too weak. He is forced to fight back without courage. Only by the soldiers under his hand can he protect himself. How can Tang Tianqing be embarrassed? "Hum, you see, Wang Peng has met a master, but he doesn''t even have the courage to fight back. I''ll say that only the despicable and mean people can defeat the enemy by shameless means. This time, when the conspiracy fails, he counsels"! "It''s true. Hum, all his methods before are useless now, only to be slaughtered..." The side looks at all these people a face disdain of discussion way. Kill! Puchi! Ah! Yang Rui is determined to kill Tang Tian. The soldiers of both sides fight each other quickly. Suddenly, the light of the sword flashes and the broken limbs and arms fly wildly. The two sides fight fiercely together. Relatively speaking, all of Yang Rui''s men are equipped with uniform equipment and have a balanced level. They are all about level 10. They have a great advantage over Tang Tian''s soldiers in terms of level, but they are just fighting with Tang Tian''s soldiers. This is due to Tang Tian''s soldiers'' diversified arms, mutual cooperation, learning from each other''s strong points to make up for the gap between the ranks, so that they can fight a close match with Yang Rui''s men. In particular, such a close fight is particularly fierce, and neither side has an absolute advantage. Only in the end can we see the result. However, only when the commanders of both sides are still there will there be a fight until the end. Once the leader of one side is killed, the morale will decline, which is bound to lead to defeat. Therefore, the failure of the two sides depends on who can survive in the end. However, looking at the situation, Tang naivete is very dangerous, because he doesn''t even have the courage to fight back! That''s too much Seeing such a situation, people nearby also think that Tang Tian is dead this time, and they are no longer afraid of Tang Tian''s danger. They all write their contempt on their faces one by one. Looking at Tang Tian, it is red, naked and naked contempt. Yang Rui all the way to fight, Tang Tian''s soldiers have no fighting power, no one is not a gun pick fly or pierce the body to die under his gun. "Lord, let''s go. This man has become a devil, and we can''t resist him.". Tang Tian''s soldiers said eagerly. How can Tang Tian retreat without any reason? Retreat, it indicates that he failed, although it does not mean anything, but it is always an indelible scar, even if he escaped Yang Rui''s interception, this sense of failure will accompany him forever. Different from being forced to leave his canteen at the beginning of the end of life, he would not have any other feelings at that time, but now Tang Tian''s road does not allow him to have a little failure at all! Puchi, Puchi! Yang Rui''s long gun sweeps away the soldiers in front of Tang Tian. As soon as he swings his long gun, he shoots at Tang Tian quickly! Yang Rui''s strength is extremely strong, a few breathing time will block in front of Tang Tian''s soldiers to clean up, at this time, Tang Tian''s body has been bitten to protect his soldiers. He had to fight Yang Rui head on! The long spear is like a dragon. It''s extremely powerful and ruthless. It directly attacks Tang Tian''s heart. One shot will end Tang Tian''s life! "Little demon, rattan beetle..." Tang Tian''s eyes shrink, and his heart jumps fiercely. He quickly puts on the rattan beetle which is transformed from the mutant demon rattan. Whew! In the hand snow drink crazy knife a wave, immediately knife gas full, a knife split to Yang Rui, completely is a pair of both sides. He knew that he was defeated by Yang Rui, so he had to attack Yang Rui regardless of Yang Rui''s attack. Maybe he could only make a living by surprise, "Hum! Now you know how to fight? In my opinion, you are just a child. Before the end of the world, we had finished fighting like this. So, now you die! " Seeing Tang Tianyi''s hopeless playing style, Yang Rui sneered coldly. Also, as a professional soldier, Yang Rui usually trains these professional fighting skills. Tang Tian is in front of him in a unique way, and he is just playing tricks. With that, Yang Rui''s long gun swings like a poisonous dragon. With a bang, he turns Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy sword to one side. The gun style remains unchanged, and still sticks to Tang Tian''s heart. "The demon God is fair, but everyone''s quality is not the same. These people who are born to know how to fight and kill are so dominant!" See Yang Rui that lightly a put to dissolve oneself to fight to death, the heart helplessly wry smile to think of. However, although Tang Tian is helpless that he is not Yang Rui''s opponent, he will not stand and wait to die. Just when the tip of the spear in Yang Rui''s hand is half a meter away from his heart, the palm of his left hand aims at Yang Rui quickly. Immediately, countless vines come out of his hands and shoot at Yang Rui. Tang Tian wanted to wind Yang Rui with vines and trap him to death. It''s like a trapped beast is still fighting. "Hum, it''s really pediatrics. Is that your skill? You look down on me and think that this will stop me from killing you, Seeing that Tang Tian uses vines, Yang Rui laughs without expression. With that, the long gun in his hand quickly retracted and turned like a snake in his hand. Suddenly, countless palm sized black gas blades flew out. The sound of puffing and puffing is like firecrackers. The vines shot out of Tang Tian''s hands are cut off by these Qi Ren! Tang Tian''s another killer was easily resolved by Yang Rui. "Is that the skill he has? Is it fully developed? Seeing this, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Cut off all the vines sent out by Tang Tian. Yang Rui''s gun shock still strikes Tang Tian''s heart! "How could he be so powerful? Will I die here, Looking at Yang Rui''s shot, Tang Tian thinks of it in his heart. Whew! Suddenly, just when Tang Tian was almost desperate, a huge sword light appeared between him and Yang Rui PS: I came back late. The cold wind was blowing outside, but the stone had to work in the mountain. Let alone the cold. Fortunately, I came back in time. I coded a chapter, but I didn''t eat any food. Please give me a recommendation and support... Thank you!! Chapter 109 Yang Rui''s black spear tip is cold. Under the reflection of the sun, it sends out a piercing chill. It is as fast as lightning to Tang Tian''s heart. In such a short period of explosive power, Tang Tian had no time to escape. Although he was wearing rattan beetles transformed from mutated demon rattan, everyone who saw him knew that the layer of rattan beetles on his body surface was not enough to protect him. As soon as a wise man sees it, he will only be stabbed and killed by Yang Rui! Yang Rui''s eyes are cold. Looking at Tang Tian is like looking at a dead man! "Is it over?" Looking at this just like a shot from God, Tang Tian smelled the smell of death and thought in his heart in despair. Whew! Choking! However, at this critical moment, a huge bright sword light appeared in Tang Tian and Yang Rui, only to see that the light of the sword flickered and suddenly fell on Yang Rui''s long gun. The light of this Dao came so suddenly that no one thought that such a situation would happen. It was like a knife in the void. It immediately split Yang Rui''s long gun away and saved Tang Tian. "Who is it?" Seeing that Tang Tian''s life is about to end with one shot, Yang Rui suddenly yells angrily and looks around coldly. "Who dares to kill the person I like? Don''t you want to live? At this time, more than ten meters away from the edge of the jungle, there was a voice of fury. Although the voice was very angry, it was very beautiful. Looking for the sound, I saw a beautiful figure on the edge of the jungle, wearing a white dress, just like the arrival of a relegated immortal. However, this person''s beautiful face was filled with endless anger. The eyes, which were beautiful enough to make the stars fade, were filled with endless cold and anger. His black hair is like splashing ink, flying in the wind. In his tender hands, he is dragging a two meter long, thirty centimeter wide snow sharp sword, which is rushing to this side. "Zhao Yueer? How could it be her Because a huge sword light suddenly appeared and deflected Yang Rui''s long gun, Tang Tian quickly turned away and hid. He was extremely scared. Hearing this nice but angry voice, he must be his own person. He stepped back a few steps. When Yang Rui paid attention to the surroundings, he opened a little distance from each other, and then he looked here. When seeing this person, Tang Tian''s incomparable forehead ran, how can''t think that this person who suddenly rescued himself would be Zhao yue''er who looks incomparably weak! In Tang Tian''s impression, Zhao Yueer is a girl who is as graceful as a willow and as quiet as a orchid. She will never be associated with the terrible fighting power. But the whole person who appears is her! This makes Tang Tian''s heart a little unacceptable. "Damn it! The fatal blow was suddenly interrupted by someone. It took ten minutes for him to perform it. Damn it, he could have killed Wang Peng. "Looking at Zhao Yueer, Yang Rui didn''t appreciate her beauty at all, but roared angrily in his heart. Fatal strike, this skill is an additional skill obtained after Yang Rui''s basic skill of gun system reaches level 8. After using this skill, it can produce boundless fear and despair in the enemy''s heart, and has a great chance to kill the enemy! However, this skill is only effective when you are one-on-one with the enemy, and can''t be interrupted. Once interrupted, you can only wait ten minutes before replaying it. He used this skill to deal with Tang Tian before, which made Tang Tian have a kind of despairing mind in his heart and could not raise the consciousness of resistance. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Dao Guang that interrupted his skill, Tang Tian would have been killed. "No matter who it is, I can''t stop my determination to kill this man. When I solve him, I will deal with you slowly! Wipe out a thousand troops Yang Rui looks at Zhao Yueer who rushes here and roars at her angrily. Then he shows his skill again. Holding the end of the long gun, he sweeps Tang Tian several meters away. The long gun cut through the air and produced a terrible hum. We can imagine the strength of this gun. This shot has obviously locked Tang Tian, and Yang Rui''s level is 21. The effect after using the skill makes Tang Tian unable to dodge at all, so he can only make a hard connection. Fortunately, Yang Rui''s skill doesn''t have that kind of deterrent effect. Tang Tian knows he can''t avoid it, but he also tenses his whole body and waves it with both hands. Want to take Yang Rui''s shot. Bang ~! There was a terrible noise when the knives and guns collided Although Tang Tian had expected it in his heart, he underestimated the strength of Yang Rui''s shot. Although he took his shot and avoided the long gun in his hand hitting him directly, the strength he felt from the long knife in his hand shocked half of his body. And because this force is too strong, the blood drinking knife in Tang Tian''s hand is shaken back, and the blade directly hits Tang Tian''s chest. Poof! The strength of this rebound is too great. Rao Shi Tang Tian''s physical fitness is many times higher than that of ordinary people. He was shocked to vomit a mouthful of blood, and he stepped back more than ten steps, almost fell to the ground. In fact, Tang Tian''s loss lies in his skills. He was transferred to a military career and can learn skills of any profession. But now he has never learned any other skills except basic Sabre techniques. The difference between his grades and Yang Rui''s is only three poles. In other words, the difference between his attributes is not very big. If he has skills in his body, I don''t want to be so passive that I have no power to fight back. The military profession is certainly good. He can learn the skills of any other profession, but he has not yet learned other skills. Unlike other professions, he has his own exclusive skills and equipment after he is transferred. It''s all up to him. "Die for me! Return the gun...! " Seeing that Tang Tian was beaten back by himself, Yang Rui was powerful and unforgiving. He wanted to kill Tang Tian all at once. Tang Tian didn''t have time to stand still and use another skill. A classic gun skills, return! See Yang Rui quickly a fold body, in the hand of the black long gun greatly swung a circle, gun point at Tang Tian, immediately out of hand, fast as lightning fly to Tang Tian''s heart. This move comes too suddenly, suddenly to Tang Tian''s harm, in the body numbness has not slowed down! "Dare you!! "I''ve split you alive," said Zhao Yueer, who came quickly. Seeing such a situation, she suddenly roared with grief and indignation. However, although she came quickly, she was still ten or twenty meters away from Tang Tian and Yang Rui, so there was no time for rescue. "Puchi ~!" "No...!"!! Although Zhao yue''er has come quickly, how can her speed surpass Yang Rui''s electric gun? Almost in her eyes that she couldn''t believe, the long black gun penetrated Tang Tian''s chest like a flash of lightning and went out from behind him, leaving a fist sized blood hole in Tang Tian''s chest. Suddenly, from this blood hole, the blood in Tang celestial body gushed out like money. "Ah! I want to live to scratch you ", seeing this situation, Zhao Yueer knew that Tang Tian could not live at all, so she was almost mad under the indignation, and her beautiful eyes were stained with a trace of blood light. Tang Tian''s chest was so hurt that he couldn''t believe it. Then his pale face showed a kind of relief, and he showed a helpless smile to Zhao yue''er. Then, his body slowly fell down. "Six styles! The first style is a clean break! " Seeing this, Zhao Yueer feels that her whole heart is breaking. She likes someone for the first time in her life, and it''s over before she starts. She can hardly accept the fact. In her grief and indignation, she used her own unique skill, which is called a clean break. With this move, she saw a mechanical combination of the broadsword in her hand, and the blade became narrower, with several mysterious patterns on it. When the knife is wielded, a broad blue light suddenly strikes Yang Rui more than ten meters away like lightning. He wants to take back the long gun he shot. This move is very powerful. Where the blue knife light passes, the surface of the earth is outlined as if it is more than ten centimeters deep. The skill of "one cut and two cuts" is an incidental skill in Zhao Yueer''s hand, which is named "Claude''s sword". It is a skill that appears after she gets it from Tang Tian, goes out with her brother to kill the mutant beast, and accidentally unseals the first seal of "Claude''s sword"! In the movie, the sword in Claude''s hand is called "six moves", which is composed of six different knives, each of which has its own skill. By chance, Zhao yue''er unsealed the first layer of the sword, so that the sword in her hand could appear in the first form, and she had the skill of breaking the sword. However, when she unsealed the sword, Zhao Yueer got the hint that only when she completely unsealed the sword, could she disassemble the blade to form six different swords, and could she use the ultimate skill attached to the sword to "super study the martial god''s cutting"! The power of the ultimate skill is terrible, but it can kill the almost magical saffroth! You can imagine how amazing the power of this move is. However, if you want to use this move, you need to completely unseal the sword named "sword of Claude" by gods and demons. I don''t know when it happened. But no matter what, at the moment, this move is extremely amazing, once used, everyone turned pale, almost can''t believe that human can use such an amazing move! Anyone who looks at Zhao Yuer''s face has changed! Seemingly soft girl suddenly found that she is actually the queen, such a fact is simply unacceptable! Even Yang Rui''s face has changed a lot PS: I saw a friend say that the protagonist in this book is Taicai. Let''s explain it again. As you can see, the protagonist Tang Tian is a military career. He can learn any professional skills, but he hasn''t learned any skills yet, which leads to the fact that this hidden huge advantage has not been brought into play at all. All of this has led to the present situation. In stone''s heart, the protagonist needs to be tempered, so that he can lead the race to attack the race arena in the future. You call an ordinary college student suddenly invincible. No matter how you look at it, you feel uncomfortable. It''s not right to eat a little bit. It can be said that all of them were just bedding before, and many friends can''t wait. Here''s the stone to explain. Stone has a plan in his heart. If you find this depressing plot unacceptable, you can skip it. There will be a small turning point in the near future. The protagonist is going to start a real psychological transformation! I hope you can support me and vote for me! Well, stone is busy with work and has little time to code. It only has a little time before going to bed at night, so the update is relatively slow. If you want to recommend a collection, you will feel blushed Chapter 110 The blue light with a kind of violent destruction of the atmosphere, like the wind, the ground has been blown out of a dozens of centimeters deep outline, lightning like to Yang Rui split past. Seeing this devastating blue light, Yang Rui''s heart jumped fiercely. He couldn''t believe that Zhao Yueer''s Willow like posture had such fierce fighting power. Sometimes, it''s terrible for women to go crazy. This is the most realistic portrayal. Yang Rui knows that he can''t make a hard connection. Although he is sure that he can make a hard connection, he has to pay a great price. Because he doesn''t make a hard connection at all, he quickly dodges away. Because the light of the sword comes too fast, Yang Rui comes to Tang Tian''s back and gets his long gun. He doesn''t have time to fill Tang Tian''s head. In his belief, as long as the enemy is not out of breath, there is still a threat. Although Tang Tian was shot through his chest, he is still not out of breath. For him, Tang Tian is still a threat. But because of Zhao yue''er''s knife light, he had to give up the idea of throwing a gun on Tang Tian''s head. With his long gun flying in his hand, Yang Rui sweeps away and kills his own soldiers under Tang Tian''s hands. Several of them run away, and they temporarily break away from the encirclement of Tang Tian''s soldiers. "Lord..." Seeing Tang Tian fall down, all the soldiers around him cried out indignantly. The Lord is injured and on the verge of death. This is their dereliction of duty. For those soldiers who see Tang Tian''s life as more important than their own, this is no doubt worse than killing themselves. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s soldiers, one by one with red eyes, one by one with hit chicken blood, fatally attacked the soldiers Yang Rui brought. This sudden change was unexpected. The soldiers Yang Rui brought didn''t react to this kind of lethal fighting method for a moment. The light of the sword flickered, the spear stabbed suddenly, the arrow rained like a disease, the axe cleaved the mountain, and the broken limbs and arms flew wildly. Many of Yang Rui''s soldiers were killed and injured immediately. However, Tang Tian''s soldiers were found to be flawed by Yang Rui''s soldiers in their desperate fighting method, and many of them were killed. However, on the whole, Yang Rui''s soldiers suffered a great loss. The war is cruel. The scream frightens the world. The spatter of blood has dyed the small ground red. The corpses on the ground are almost covered with a layer. There were broken limbs and arms everywhere, and the broken weapons looked cold and bleak in the sunlight. This is the cruelty of war, and it''s just a small-scale war. If it''s a war between hundreds of thousands and millions of people, when only cold weapons collide, it''s really a river of blood and bones. "Tang Tian..."! A knife light pushes Yang Rui back, and Zhao Yuer finally arrives at Tang Tian''s side. With a bang, Zhao Yuer''s big knife, which is restored to its original shape, suddenly falls to the ground. Her beautiful face, because looking at the blood hole in Tang Tian''s chest, Tang Tian''s pale face is so sad and desperate. It''s heartbreaking. Her original domineering posture, but now she kneels down beside Tang Tian, looking so weak, where there is such a crazy yingzi before? Trembling hands gently hold Tang Tian''s body, mumbling speechless, only tears in the eyes. Such a picture is particularly dazzling in this battlefield full of fighting. At this time, Zhao yue''er''s eyes only had Tang Tian''s pale face, and she had already forgotten where she was "Don''t cry, I''m ok..." Tang Tian said to Zhao yue''er with a smile. Because his chest was pierced and his lungs were pierced, his speech was a little bit leaky. Maybe it was because his physical fitness was many times stronger. Although he suffered such a serious injury at this time, he couldn''t die for a while. He wanted to raise his hand to wipe the tears from Zhao Yueer''s face, but found that he couldn''t lift it at all. "Fool, don''t talk. You''ll be OK. You''ll get better..." Zhao Yueer seems to be comforting herself and Tang Tian. Seeing Tang Tian''s action, she shows a sad smile, gently grabs Tang Tian''s hand and puts it on her face. At this moment, she was not shy, and her face was full of happiness. This kind of picture, since Tang Tian appeared in her life, appeared in her mind countless times, but it was unexpected that it would be in such a situation. "Fool, I''m really OK.". Tang Tian looked at her, even if it was painful and helpless, a kind of inexplicable feelings in his heart. "Well...?", Hearing Tang Tian confirm that he''s OK again, Zhao yue''er is inexplicably surprised. At this time, he''s already like this. Is it OK? So what''s the point? "Well, I can''t tell you for a moment and a half. I''ll let you know when I get through this crisis," Tang Tian said with a relaxed helplessness, although he was very weak. Zhao yue''er doesn''t know why. She blinks at Tang Tian with her beautiful big eyes. Then Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian''s chest and almost screams, with a look of disbelief. Because, she saw, at this time, the terrible blood hole in Tang Tian''s chest had stopped bleeding, and some granulation was growing rapidly, and the wound was repairing rapidly. "Now you know I''m ok," Tang Tian said with a relaxed face. "What''s going on..."? Zhao Yueer can''t believe it. At this time, Tang Tian already felt much stronger. He sat up slowly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I won''t tell you this first, and I''ll tell you later. Let''s go through the present difficulties. By the way, how can you be here? And you... " Hearing Tang Tian''s question, Zhao Yueer almost screamed out. Her beautiful face suddenly turned reddish. Of course, she wouldn''t tell Tang Tian that she came behind secretly. When Zhao Yu mutated the ant colony, she wanted to rush out to help Tang Tian many times, but she could not help it. But when Tang Tian''s life was threatened, she had to run out. She knew that what Tang Tian asked behind him was why he had become so powerful, and suddenly he became very embarrassed. "Finished, he must have seen me just now. How can he face him in the future?" Zhao yue''er suddenly felt confused, and let Tang Tian see his appearance just now. He didn''t know what Tang Tian would think in his heart. Girls always want to show their best side in front of the people they like, such as Zhao Yueer is no exception. "Be careful...!" At this time, Tang Tian looked at Zhao Yueer''s back, his eyes shrank, and immediately reminded him. It turns out that Yang Rui, after dodging Zhao Yueer''s knife, quickly rushes out of the encirclement of Tang Tian''s soldiers and retreats to him. However, seeing Zhao Yueer running to Tang Tian, he finds that Tang Tian''s face is getting better and he can sit up a few seconds later, which makes him unbelievable. However, as soon as I think that the world has become like this, anything can happen. Maybe Tang Tian used some special means to get better. But he won''t just watch Tang Tian get better. He hesitates a little and kills Tang Tian again with a long gun. He must kill Tang Tian when he gets better. Otherwise, even if he wins the battle, there will be few people left, and the most important thing is that he can''t kill Tang Tian. This is always a threat, This is not what he wants to see. Tang Tian is to see Yang Rui again to kill here, just to remind. "Don''t be afraid, my brother and they are all here. Although they may not be able to kill the man with a long gun, it''s impossible for him to kill us." seeing that Tang Tian was worried about himself, Zhao yue''er was very happy, and Tang Tian seemed to be all right, so he said easily. Whew! Just when Yang Rui was holding a long gun to kill Tang Tian again, a bone colored light shot at him quickly. The angle was tricky, urgent and fast, pointing directly at his heart. This is obviously a sneak attack in the dark! However, with Yang Rui''s strength now, it''s not so easy to be attacked. With a wave of his long gun, it''s like a black boa constrictor wagging its tail, which immediately knocks down the bone colored light. Fell to the ground only to find that this is an unknown arrow made of bone. "Damn it, how can accidents happen one after another?" Yang Rui roared angrily in his heart when his pace was blocked. He easily picked up the soldiers under Tang Tian''s hand who had been besieged. While his eyes were shooting around, he wanted to find out the person who had shot this bone arrow. Whew, whew, whew! But at this time, from the edge of the jungle again a few bone arrows, lightning shot at him. The long gun in his hand danced quickly and swept away a few arrows. Yang Rui looked in that direction and found that the one who shot these arrows was just a beautiful girl of fifteen or sixteen. The little girl was holding a long bow that didn''t match her figure. She had a brown quiver on her back. The quiver was full of the same bone arrows as on the ground. "God brother, I''m here to help you fight bad guys, you don''t have to do anything"! The girl holding the long bow is Liu Xin. At this time, she quickly shoots an arrow at Yang Rui and cries anxiously. "My brother-in-law, my Daniel is coming. Ha ha, I know you are OK. I just run slowly. My sister who miss you runs to the front. I feel relieved when I see you are OK. Otherwise, I will be tortured by my sister. Ha ha..." At the same time, Zhao Daniu also appeared on the edge of the jungle. He was running in a terrible shape, and the ground was shocked. Holding a long black iron stick, he quickly ran to Tang Tian. "Who dares to hurt my brother-in-law? In order not to let my sister torment me, you have to eat my cow.". Although Zhao Daniu has a big nerve, he can distinguish the form as soon as he rushes into the battlefield. The power of terror breaks out, and a few sticks sweep away the soldiers under Yang Rui. Looking at Yang Rui who is fighting against the arrow from Liu Xin while killing Tang Tian, his face is full of anger and his whole body is full of flesh. The long black stick in his hand turns into a black awn and hits Yang Rui. "NIMA, is this man mutated? How could it be so huge Looking at Zhao Daniu attacking himself, Yang Rui''s eyelids jumped fiercely and scolded angrily. When he got to this point, he would not shrink back, so he quickly swept away some of Tang Tian''s soldiers around him. The long gun in his hand also turned into a black lightning and swept to Zhao Daniu''s long stick. When ~ ~! The long gun collided with the long stick and made a loud and piercing noise. As the two men''s terrible power collided, although the weapons in their hands had been separated, they were still buzzing for a long time. The difference is that Yang Rui''s hand with a gun is trembling, but Zhao Daniu seems to have nothing to do with it. He shakes his hand, which is almost numb. He cheers with excitement: "come again, hehe, compare your strength with that of an Niu, you are not a man.". Said, once again in the hands of the long stick to the overwhelming Yang Rui. The long stick in Zhao Daniu''s hand seems to be disorderly chopping and smashing, but if you observe carefully, you will find that he is not smashing at all, but has traces to follow.. What he used was the skill book Tang Tian gave him, which came from the crazy magic stick of Shaolin Temple. This skill in his hands can be said to play the greatest power, not to mention the great strength, the excellent long stick in his hands use this skill to complement each other. Zhao Daniu can be said to be the real incarnation of a madman at this time. Although Yang Rui''s level is much higher than that of him, because he wants to avoid the arrows that Liu Xin shoots from time to time, he has to fight for the same goal Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled. At last, he was cold and made up his mind PS: ah, no one thought of this arrangement, right? Hehe, the next chapter reveals the results for you. At the same time, I''d like to ask you for a few recommended tickets to run naked this week. I hope you can support me a lot!!! Chapter 111 Tang Tian has been busy with his own affairs these two days, and he doesn''t care about Zhao Daniu. He doesn''t know what they are busy with. He just knows that Shijia village is under his own rule now. Anyway, they are very safe, so he doesn''t care what they do. The main reason is that he doesn''t have so much experience to care about these things. After all, Tang Tian has too many things to be busy with. While Tang Tian is busy with his own affairs, Zhao Daniu and his family are not idle. They know that they are in the end of the world now. They can''t live as they did before the end of the world. Only by constantly strengthening themselves can they survive better. Relying on others is not the best way. So these days, when Tang Tian is busy with his own business, Zhao Daniu and his family go to hunt some mutant animals around Shijia village spontaneously, and their strength is growing steadily. Although they are not as terrible as Tang Tian, they are also very fast. Although they don''t upgrade very fast, their talent makes up for the difference in combat effectiveness. Needless to say, Zhao Daniu''s natural power has become more and more terrifying with the continuous improvement of his level. Zhao''s sister, Zhao Yueer, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although she seems weak, there is an extremely terrifying factor of violence hidden in her heart, but it doesn''t break out in front of ordinary people. As her brother, Zhao Daniu''s experience is particularly profound, which is why despite his terrible figure and Zhao Daniu''s obedience to his sister. This apocalyptic outbreak, in the face of mutant animals and zombies, has passed the initial period of psychological fear. Zhao Yueer''s talent for violence is really shown. When she kills mutant animals, she is almost the main attack. Zhao Daniu has become a meat shield, and Liu Xin is the same. Because of her super talent for bows and arrows, This makes her the best cover for the three of them. Their promotion is steadily increasing, but Tang Tian doesn''t know all about it. Because last night, Tang Tian didn''t go back to the original building to live in, and in the morning, they didn''t go back to eat breakfast. Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin didn''t know why. Anyway, they were angry, so the mutant animals around Shijia village were killed and became the objects of their vent. When Tang Tian left Shijia village with a large army in the morning, a few people together, anyway, it was boring to stay around Shijia village, so they quietly followed Tang Tian and others. Before Tang Tian, when they were faced with mutant ants, the three men almost couldn''t help but want to help. Because of their trust in Tang Tian, they finally put up with it. They were just secretly anxious and worried about him. After that, they followed quietly all the way. When they saw Tang Tian and Yang Rui dueling, Tang Tian was in great danger. They helped him in time. It was only because of the distance and the wrong estimation of the strength gap between Tang Tian and Yang Rui that they slowed down a step and made Tang Tian seriously injured. After that, the picture of Tang Tian falling and Zhao Yueer three people appearing one after another appeared. When Tang Tian faced Yang Rui''s shot, he was full of despair, because half of his body was numb at that time. Before he had time to adjust himself, Yang Rui''s long gun had penetrated his body. At that time, Tang Tian thought that he was dead. He secretly regretted that he still had a lot of things to do. He was unwilling to die like this. However, after Yang Rui''s long gun pierced his body, he got a hint in his mind, which immediately gave him infinite hope. "You have been fatally attacked. Because you have won the title of novice village head, you can reduce 40% of human attacks. Now you are seriously injured. If you don''t give emergency rescue, your life will be in danger"! It was such a hint that Tang Tian was almost pulled back from the gate of death, and his desperate heart also rekindled the hope of life. At this time, he thought of the mutation demon vine and a medical skill. Due to the upgrade of the mutation demon vine level, the medical skill has become level 2, and the cooling time has been shortened to 20 days. He quickly ordered the variation demon vine to use this, and the main body of the variation demon vine, which had turned into a rattan, was just away from Tang Tian''s wound, so he stretched out a purple vine, and a drop of green liquid full of life breath dropped on Tang Tian''s wound. Then Zhao yue''er came, because the wound was moistened by the life liquid of the mutated demon rattan''s own vitality, and was in the process of rapid repair, there was a scene that Zhao yue''er saw Tang Tian''s chest quickly repaired. It has to be said that the life liquid of the mutant demon vine is really miraculous. In just a few seconds, Tang Tian''s chest has almost recovered, just because he lost a lot of blood after being injured. Now his body has almost recovered in the future, and his combat effectiveness has recovered at least eight layers. Seeing that Zhao Daniu and Liu Xin cooperate with each other, and the interference of their own soldiers around them, they even fight with Yang Rui, which makes Tang Tian''s mind suddenly come alive. His eyes are cold, and he secretly says that he can''t do it alone. Then, if he unites with other people, does he have the hope of killing him? "Tang Tian, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Tang Tian''s eyes twinkling, frowning and helpless, Zhao Yueer gently asks, as if she is afraid of her husband''s new daughter-in-law, where is the previous domineering? "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about some problems. By the way, did you just send out the knife before?"? Tang Tian just thought of the scene when Yang Rui used a fatal blow to save himself, and immediately asked. "The one you''re talking about is this knife I can only use it once a day. Hear Tang Tian ask this, Zhao yue''er immediately feel embarrassed, the face is red of low head whisper of say. She was afraid that Tang Tian would find that he was not gentle, so that he would reject him. After all, as far as she knows, men like gentle girls and don''t like strong women. "Well, I don''t mean this. I mean the light that saved me when I was not injured before." hearing her words, Tang Tian knew that she had misunderstood and explained. However, he didn''t find the subtle change of Zhao Yueer who had never experienced the love between men and women. Zhao yue''er, who found that Tang Tian didn''t notice her subtle changes at all, scolded Tang Tian''s wood in her heart, but said: "before you said that, don''t you know? When the primary Sabre technique reaches the full level, an additional attribute will appear, that is, Sabre Qi will be generated randomly when wielding a sabre. I don''t know what the success rate is. In the morning, I accidentally opened a gray treasure chest and published a basic Sabre technique of level 10, which I learned after learning. Hearing her words, Tang Tian immediately lowered his head and began to meditate. He temporarily forgot that he was still in the fierce battlefield. "It turns out that I''ve always been wrong. I always think that the skill enhancement points are too hard to come by. I always want to use them at the most critical time, but I ignore that these things are originally used to strengthen myself. Moreover, since I''ve changed my job and am used to using sabre weapons, I haven''t used the skill enhancement points to basic Sabre techniques. If I used them earlier, The Dao Qi is formed by internal force. Isn''t it the Dao Qi that comes out of any one Dao? I''m so stupid. If I had been like this earlier, I didn''t know I was in such a mess and almost died¡° After listening to Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian immediately thought of it in his heart. However, he secretly marveled at Zhao yue''er''s good luck. He was able to write a level 10 skill book in a gray treasure chest. Is this luck not just against heaven? If let others know, don''t know how many people want to vomit blood. I know that I used to be too cautious. I always want to use good things in the future? When will it be? It''s true to live in the moment! "From now on, I will only grasp the present, and I will talk about the following things later. If I can''t live well now, what can I talk about later"? It can be said that Zhao Yueer''s words, inadvertently like a flash of lightning across Tang Tian''s mind, let him understand where he was wrong, so Tang Tian quickly adjust his mind, the past shortcomings quickly make up for. "Use skill strengthening points, strengthen basic Sabre technique to level 10, and all the rest will strengthen summoning skill"! Think through everything, Tang Tian quickly said in his mind, said to him do not know the existence of the system does not exist. After saying that in his mind, Tang Tian also got the voice of the prompt. "Strengthen the basic Sabre technique to level 10. Now the skill level is level 5. Strengthen the required five skill enhancement points. Summon skill level is level 5. Strengthen all the remaining enhancement points of the skill. Confirm the enhancement"? "Confirm"! Tang Tian answered firmly in his mind. Once confirmed, Tang Tian suddenly felt a magical power appeared in his body, and his understanding of the Dao technique in his mind was almost appalling. It can be said that now Tang Tian felt the snow drinking crazy Dao in his hand, just like feeling his own life, and he just reached the point of the combination of human and Dao. At the same time, five golden light spots appeared in my mind, and I quickly put into the symbol formed in my mind after learning summoning. With the addition of the golden light, the mysterious symbol suddenly twisted and changed. Maybe after a moment or a long time, the symbol stopped. Under the observation of Tang Tian''s consciousness, it was immediately determined that the symbol became extremely evil and mysterious, as if an unknown evil space could be sensed. At the same time, Tang Tian also got a hint. "The basic Sabre technique has been successfully strengthened. It is now level 10. The basic Sabre technique level 10 is at the level of basic skill perfection. Immediately, you will automatically awaken the attached effect Sabre Qi, description, and basic Sabre technique level 10 (perfection). Your Sabre skill has reached the peak. It is attached with attribute Sabre Qi. When you use Sabre weapons, you will be able to randomly split out extremely sharp Sabre Qi, The further away the Dao Qi is from the long Dao, the less powerful it is. This indicates that you have internal power. When using internal power, the blade is attached with Dao Qi. Under this effect, Dao Qi can be used infinitely before the internal power is consumed. Summoning has been improved successfully. It is now level 10 (full level). It can summon a ghost assassin from hell to fight for you and consume mental power and internal power? Fifty o''clock. The cooling time is one month. Tip: when summoning is upgraded, your Summoner''s ghost assassin attributes will be changed, and each attribute will be increased by 20 points. After that, each attribute will be increased by 2 points permanently for each level to gain skill attachment and attack with tearing effect. Attachment: there is a certain chance to attach to the target and affect its movement. There are four points to strengthen the remaining skills. Do you want to strengthen other skills? " As soon as Tang Tian confirmed the reinforcement, he got a large section of prompt voice in his mind, which almost confused him. He didn''t expect that he would get so many benefits after using the skill enhancement points. He knew that he had used them for a long time, and he didn''t want to wait until now. However, after knowing the benefits of skill enhancement points, Tang Tian is not ready to use the remaining four skill enhancement points because there are no other suitable skills. After skill enhancement, although his basic attributes have not changed, Tang Tian feels that he is much stronger. Especially after the enhancement of basic Sabre technique, Tang Tian suddenly feels that the sabre has life in his hand. This is a very special and mysterious feeling. After feeling himself for a moment, Tang Tian is full of confidence again. He doesn''t lose his fighting spirit because of his previous experience. Then he takes a look at the ghost assassin who has been hiding around him. He finds that the ghost assassin has become more weird and full of evil, which is a bit chilly. This is the external change of the ghost assassin after the upgrade of summoning, The specific improvement of strength can only be reflected in actual combat. Before, because Yang Rui was too strong, and the pace of the battle was too fast, the ghost assassin did not find the chance to start, and the battle was over. "Tang Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Tang Tian Lengshen, Zhao yue''er asked with concern. Tang Tian gave her a brilliant smile and said, "nothing." then he looked at Yang Rui, who was fighting with Zhao Daniu. He said, "now, it''s time for him to pay the price of bleeding." It''s a long time to say, but it took less than a minute from Zhao Yueer''s appearance to Tang Tian''s skill enhancement. Now, it''s time for Tang Tian to fight back! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: I can''t stop writing down. The result of the battle will stay in the next chapte Chapter 112 After using the skill enhancement point, Tang Tian''s basic Sabre technique is perfect. It seems that he has life in his hands. Moreover, the sabre Qi attribute attached to the completion of the basic Sabre technique gives him enough confidence and courage to fight Yang Rui, but this is based on the fact that his internal power has not been used up. Moreover, the summoning technique has been strengthened to level 10, and the Summoner''s ghost assassin has become more erratic and weird, which is one of the sources of Tang Tian''s confidence. I don''t know why, Tang Tian always feels as if something has happened to the ghost assassin, and a feeling that he can''t tell the truth is growing in his heart. Tang tianteng stands up, holding a snow drink crazy knife, squinting at Yang Rui fighting with Zhao Daniu. His eyes twinkle. Finally, his eyes are cold, and he strides to the regiment. "Tang Tian, what are you going to do?" Looking at Tang Tian''s Zhao yue''er anxiously asked. Tang Tian pause for a moment, calm said: "I want to kill this person, otherwise, he will eventually become a thorn in my heart", said, Tang Tian strode forward. Tang Tian, who was wearing green rattan beetles, seemed to have a decisive breath at this time. I don''t know why. Zhao Yueer looks at Tang Tian and finds that Tang Tian has a kind of essential change, which is quite different from before, but she can''t tell why. "I''ll help you"! Zhao yue''er is very sure to say. There is an irresistible meaning between the words "Well, although the so-called victory over the enemy is not good, it doesn''t matter what means to defeat the enemy." after listening to Zhao Yueer''s words, Tang Tian was moved, but said plainly. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, he didn''t see a beautiful smile on Zhao Yuer''s face. "Look, Tang Tian stood up again, as if nothing had happened. I saw that he was shot through his chest just now. How could it be that there was nothing at all?" Looking at the person who Tang Tian stood up again, he was shocked. It''s no doubt a miracle that you can stand up in good condition after such a fatal injury. "Hum, it''s brain damage. I don''t understand. Everything can happen in the world now. Just tell me that the Buddha will accept what you say tomorrow and in the future. What''s more, it''s just that the injury will get better so soon. What''s the big surprise.". Someone nearby listened to this person''s words and said with disdain. In any case, Tang Tian was always so fatally injured but stood up intact, which was undoubtedly shocking in the hearts of these people. Although this is the end of the world, but in these people''s cognition, no one can be as seriously injured as no one else. "The Lord is OK. It''s really good to kill. Let him vent his anger and kill all those who dare to be disrespectful to him.". Seeing Tang Tian stand up again, his soldiers are excited one by one and fight one by one as if they are more motivated. If these soldiers were in the mind of fighting for the first World War before, now all of them are in the mood of fighting for the first World War, and they are no longer in the mood of looking at death like before. "If you don''t get rid of this person, it will be a great disaster in the future. He must be"! In the middle of the battle, Yang Rui always observes this side. After seeing Tang Tian stand up again, his eyelids jump fiercely, and then he says firmly in his heart. Choking! The long gun in his hand shakes the long stick from Zhao Daniu. He takes a few steps back, and then regardless of Zhao Daniu, he runs to Tang Tian with a long gun. A pair of don''t kill Tang Tian, will not give up appearance. Although Tang Tian is different from before, Yang Rui is confident that he can kill Tang Tian with his own strength. For a soldier like him, eliminating the potential threat of ZF is always the first thing. He won''t let Tang Tian grow up and threaten ZF. It is undoubtedly the best choice to kill Tang Tian in the cradle early. "Get out of the way!" At Tang Tian''s command, the soldiers who want to stop Yang Rui''s advance suddenly flash to one side and fight with those soldiers under Yang Rui, leaving a spacious battlefield for them. These soldiers are just dying for such a dangerous person as Yang Rui. Tang Tian doesn''t want them to give up their lives in vain. They are all valuable members of his team. As soon as the soldiers flash away, Tang Tian rushes to Yang Rui with the same gun. And before blindly Dodge is different, now Tang Tian is completely active to find him, and Yang Rui''s idea is the same, will not kill each other will never give up. "Kill ~ ~" "Dead ~ ~" Tang Tian and Yang Rui look at each other coldly and shout at each other almost at the same time. Whew! When Tang Tian rushes to Yang Rui, his xueyin crazy knife lights up, covering with a layer of Dao Qi. At the same time he rushes to him, he suddenly cuts out a knife from the air. A bright Dao Qi breaks away from his xueyin crazy knife like lightning, and cuts to Yang Rui like lightning. "Why? Was he pretending before? " Seeing Tang Tian''s action, Yang Rui''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked. But now it''s not the time to think about other things. The distance between them is only ten meters, and they are all rushing to deal with each other quickly, so there is no possibility of avoiding. Although the fast forward Yang Rui couldn''t believe it in his heart, he handed out his long gun fearlessly. Poof! As if he had pierced a tire in the air, Yang Rui''s long gun in his hand sent out a cold metallic luster, which immediately scattered Tang Tian''s knife gas. After splitting Tang Tian''s sword Qi, Yang Rui''s body shape is only a tiny meal that can''t be checked. He is not affected at all. Choking! Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy knife collides with Yang Rui''s long gun, which ignites for a while. However, Tang Tian was not shaken back by Yang Rui''s long gun this time. Although the same half of his body was numb, Tang Tian took advantage of the collision, and the long knife seemed to turn into a snake. He knocked on the gun barrel in Yang Rui''s hand and inserted it into Yang Rui''s heart from a tricky angle. "How?" Yang Rui couldn''t believe it. He didn''t shock Tang Tian. Instead, he had the chance to attack himself. Is this still the Tang Tian who had no power to fight back in his own hands before? Although he was shocked by Tang Tian''s changes, his strength was not easy to deal with. The long gun in his hand swung, and the end of the gun suddenly shot out under his armpit, blocking Tang Tian''s blow. However, at this time, a strange figure appeared behind him, wearing a black robe, as if a ghost came out of the void. A bone dagger appeared behind him like lightning, and cut his neck straight. Huh? Yang Ruixin was surprised to find something strange behind him. His body moved sideways, more than the ghost assassin, which was almost the last blow. Chi ~! Although Yang Rui hid fast, his face was wiped by the dagger in the hand of the ghost assassin, and a small blood mark appeared. This is his first injury in the battle with Tang Tian! "What the hell?" After dodging, Yang Rui''s eyes glanced at him, but he didn''t find the ghost assassin who disappeared quickly. Woo! But just then, before he could figure out what was attacking him, a long black stick suddenly hit him. If you get hit, you''ll end up with a broken bone. It turned out that Zhao Daniu came from behind. When he saw Yang Rui''s stupor, he didn''t even think about it, but hit him with a stick. When ~ ~! Behind the wind, Yang Rui body twist, a gun to him back. Whew, whew, whew! But at this time, several bone arrows shot at him at a high speed. Originally, Liu Xin is not willing to help alone. But just as Yang Ruigang dodged away, two bright long knives came to him, one left and one right. One was Tang Tian''s and the other Zhao Yueer''s. At this moment, Tang Tian, brother and sister Zhao Daniu, Liu Xin and a ghost assassin join hands to attack Yang Rui. No matter how strong he is, Rao Shi seems to be a little weak. ¡­¡­ Chapter 113 "Ah ~ ~" In the face of the siege of Tang Tian and others, Yang Rui can be described as extremely subdued. He has a strong strength, but he can''t show it, because when he wants to use big moves, he will be attacked by Tang Tian and others, and they are all fatal, so he has to stop the moves he wants to use to resist. It can be said that none of the people present were his opponents alone, but the siege of these people, learning from each other''s strong points and complementing each other''s weak points, just made him flurried and tired of parrying. It can be said that the heart is extremely subdued, had to drink to vent the unhappiness in the heart. Choking! Puchi! Just after Yang Rui vented his anger and swept away Tang Tian''s long knife with his long gun, this short gap was caught by the wandering ghost assassin, and a dagger stabbed Yang Rui''s vest like lightning. Good Yang Rui, although he made a short mistake, he also dodged in the critical moment. Just because he dodged slowly, the ghost Assassin''s dagger ran across his armpit and tore a small wound. This is him in the middle of this battle. In addition, the depressing plot has passed. The purpose of writing these depressing plots is to highlight the deficiency of Tang Tian and the truth that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. Then, as a military career, it''s doomed to take the road of hegemony. Counselors are indispensable. So, guess who? Don''t just focus on history. Good night, everyone! Chapter 114 It''s the best way. Because he was surrounded by soldiers, he saw Tang Tian standing in the same place, standing in front of Zhao Yueer, looking at him with vigilance, holding a long knife with shining cold light. Under his feet, the boots formed by green vines had turned brown, and the vines with thick fingers pierced into the ground and emerged from the place where he had stood before. After he jumped out of the regiment, Tang Tian''s boots changed color quickly. It was obvious that he took back the roots of those plants and returned to the original color. "It turned out that he was the one who did all this. I didn''t expect that he still had such strange means"! Under the protection of the soldiers, Yang Rui''s eyes twinkle. He looks at Tang Tian indefinitely and thinks. Before, because Yang Rui hurt Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian felt that the rescue was not urgent, so he had to cut out a knife gas to stop Yang Rui, so that he had to stop fighting against his knife gas. After rescuing Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian thought that he could use his vine after transforming the mutant demon vine into a rattan beetle, so could he also use its root system for attack? Just do it when you think of it. With Tang Tian''s signal, it''s really successful. All of a sudden, Yang Rui''s feet are bound. Then the ghost assassin grabs Yang Rui''s flaw in the moment and escapes to the ground, which suddenly hurts Yang Rui''s leg. At the moment, Yang Rui''s legs are pierced, and he is not able to move. His combat effectiveness has dropped by at least 50%. Seeing this result, Tang Tian is a little relieved. In this way, with his own means, Zhao Daniu''s help and Liu Xin''s harassment, Yang ruigen could not pose any threat to himself and others. At this time, the soldiers on both sides were still fighting against each other, and the scene was extremely tragic. At any time, people fell down, people were injured, blood splashed, limbs and broken arms were flying around, and the corpses were all paved on the ground. And the soldiers who had lost their arms and legs because of the fighting were struggling to crawl on the ground, The wounded were either trampled to death by the chaotic crowd or killed by the soldiers of the other side. The battle is so cruel that people die and fall every second. As long as you are in this battle circle, you can''t stay out of it. Although the people on one side have experienced the changes of doomsday terror, and have seen countless dead people, such scenes still make many people scared. There is blood everywhere, limbs everywhere, head and viscera everywhere. Some people with poor psychological quality vomit on the spot when they see such a picture. "Commander, you are injured! What should I do? Make up your mind quickly, brothers, it''s too serious! A soldier beside Yang Rui wiped the blood on his face and said anxiously to Yang Rui. Watching the death of the brothers who used to live with each other day and night makes these iron men sad, but this is war. Especially in this last world, it is bound to use blood and tears to compose a sad song. This is the sorrow and misfortune of these soldiers. Their own destiny cannot be controlled by themselves. Of course, in such a chaotic world, they can completely break away from the constraints of ZF and go on their own, but the mission in their heart makes them not do so. "In any case, this granary is too important for the organization to be lost. We must take it." although Yang Rui saw a large number of soldiers died, he said firmly. At the end of the world, the world has changed, and food has become particularly important, which can be said to be more important than gold. A large number of human beings have died, mutated animals are rampant, no one has planted them, and the source of food has been completely lost, so the existing food is an extremely important material. "Long live my Lord, brothers, kill those who dare to be disrespectful to my lord...". When Tang Tian''s soldiers saw that Yang Rui, the most powerful of the other side, was defeated, they were immediately overjoyed. They were so excited that they yelled to kill each other. In ancient battlefields, the soldiers of the two armies faced each other before the battle, which could increase their morale. Yang Rui''s defeat was no doubt the same as that of the ancient generals who defeated the other generals. Suddenly, the morale of Tang Tian''s soldiers increased greatly. "This Yang Rui can''t stay, this person is too dangerous"! Zhao yue''er will be protected behind, Tang Tian looked at the crowd in the protection of Yang Rui heart hard thought. Before the dangerous picture has been reverberating in his mind, Yang Rui''s terror Tang Tian is unforgettable, such a dangerous person, has become a deadly enemy, then feel can''t stay. "You take good care of yourself. When I go to kill that man, I''m deciding what to do next." Tang Tian says to Zhao Yueer behind him, and then rushes to Yang Rui with a knife. "Be careful..." Zhao yue''er said softly to Tang Tian''s back. She has been dead to remember his dangerous moment, Tang Tian that concern eyes, heart sweet. However, in the chaotic battlefield, the noisy voices interweave, and Tang Tian who rushes out does not hear Zhao Yueer''s words of concern. Puchi, Puchi! Tang Tian rushes to Yang Rui. Although he has almost no ability to fight back against the powerful Yang Rui before, he is just like a tiger or a sheep in the face of Yang Rui''s men. The snow drinking knife in his hand is waving like cutting wheat. He will kill Yang Rui''s soldiers one by one. No one can stop him, just as Yang Rui rushed into Tang Tian''s soldiers before. Seeing Tang Tian looking at himself indifferently, with a look of never giving up until he is killed, Yang Rui, who is under the protection of the soldiers, has a twinkle in his eyes. It can be said that he is extremely annoyed. It was supposed to be the matter of hunting Tang Tian himself. Because of his injury, it''s totally reversed now. How can he not be angry in his heart? "Damn it, this man can''t be killed today, but there will be a long time to come. One day, you will die in my hands"! Looking at Tang Tian who rushes straight to him, Yang Rui thinks hard in his heart. His body is also slowly retreating. Although he has only one foot to move at this time, using the long gun as a crutch doesn''t affect his retreating step too much. "Where to go ~ ~" Of course, Tang Tian sees Yang Rui''s tiny action. It''s obvious that Yang Rui knows that he is in danger and wants to escape. But where is Tang Tian willing to let this dangerous person go? Let him escape today, I don''t know how strong he will be in the future! Puchi, Puchi! Tang Tian tries his best to split the soldiers under Yang Rui who are in front of him. He suddenly steps on the ground, and the huge knife cuts at him. This knife with a firm belief that we must kill Yang Rui, even if Yang Rui is a mountain, we must split it in two. Leg injury, mobility of Yang Rui, although in the protection of the crowd, but where can escape the pursuit of Tang Tian? Facing Tang Tian''s knife, he had to land on one leg and hold a gun in both hands to resist Tang Tian''s long knife. Qiang ~ ~! Tang Tian had nothing to do with the knife gun collision. It was because Yang Rui had only one foot to exert himself. He was almost knocked to the ground by the force of the collision. "Chief..."! Come on, head of protection! Tang Tian kills Yang Rui in a few moments. His soldiers are in a panic. They drink to each other and come to resist Tang Tian. They are afraid that Yang Rui will be killed by Tang Tian. Bang Bang ~ ~! However, at this time, a long black stick flashing cold metal luster in the sun, suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s side, and all the soldiers who wanted to stop Tang Tian were smashed away. "These people will be handed over to Daniel, brother-in-law, you can go and kill the green guy"! Zhao Daniu appeared beside Tang Tian and said fiercely. Zhao Daniu hates Yang Rui, who almost killed his sister. "You pay attention to safety"! Seeing that Zhao Daniu stopped the soldiers for himself, Tang Tian just told him, and then he rushed to kill Yang Rui again. How long has it been for all the people who are looking at things in the opposite direction to believe their own eyes? How can things be completely reversed? Tang Tian should have been killed by Yang Rui! These people have to sigh that the battlefield is really changing rapidly, and a little negligence can lead to the complete reversal of the whole war situation. "Where to go! For whom to die! Seeing that Yang Rui, who is forced to retreat by his own sword, is struggling to escape, regardless of the life and death of his soldiers, he runs to the jungle alone. Tang Tian gives a loud shout. Two feet on the ground, a vertical height over a few meters distance, both hands with a knife to split to Yang Rui. Yang Rui, who is injured in one foot, can''t move easily. Although he wants to escape, how can he escape Tang Tian''s pursuit? Before he could escape far, Tang Tian had already cut him to the top of his head. In desperation, he had to wave his gun again to resist. Qiang ~ ~! In a hurry, Yang Rui is split away by Tang Tian''s powerful sword, and his long gun is almost split away. "Back! The protection team leader retreats ~! " Seeing Yang Rui''s escape, his men didn''t want to fight. One by one, they resisted the attack of Tang Tian''s soldiers and slowly retreated to the edge of the jungle. The so-called defeat is like a mountain. Seeing Yang Rui escape, these soldiers completely lost their fighting motivation and had to be chased by Tang Tian''s men. Within a short distance, dozens of people were killed by Tang Tian''s soldiers. "Wang Peng, if you tangle with the crowd and want to destroy the order, you will be completely wiped out by the ZF army in a short time. Yang Rui wrote down this incident. Sooner or later, I will personally kill you under my gun"! Yang Rui with the strength of the collision with Tang Tian, the body quickly back, one leg on the ground, a few times rushed out of the middle, far away he turned back and said. Whew! But just when he thought he had escaped, a dark shadow flashed around him. A bone colored dagger suddenly appeared in front of him and stabbed him in the heart. Just when Yang Rui was about to escape into the jungle, the ghost assassin seized this opportunity and suddenly appeared, showing his killing as an assassin. Puchi! "Ah! I''ll be back for sure Caught off guard, Yang Rui is hit by the ghost Assassin''s dagger and cuts his chest. However, because he dodges the key position at the moment when the ghost Assassin''s dagger is near his body, the ghost Assassin''s blow can''t kill him. He also rushed into the jungle, quickly disappeared in the depths of the jungle. "Damn, let him escape. This man will be a big trouble in the future!" Tang Tian, a late comer, looks at the direction of Yang Rui''s disappearance in the jungle and thinks helplessly. He still knows the reason why he doesn''t enter the forest, so he doesn''t rush into the jungle to kill Yang Rui. Not to mention how many dangerous mutant animals exist in the jungle, the current granary is still waiting to be dealt with by itself, so we can''t distract ourselves to hunt down Yang Rui, we can only let him escape. "Master, here you are." Just when Tang Tian was helpless, a shadow flashed in front of him. The ghost assassin suddenly appeared in front of him. He handed a drawing in his bare hand and spat out a few simple words! The ghost assassin spoke! And the voice of speaking is like the friction of two knives in the cold winter, which makes people feel cold and cold all over! Tang Tian didn''t pick up the drawing from the ghost assassin first, but looked at the ghost assassin in shock PS: why don''t you die for those eunuchs who want the book to be written by stone? I didn''t force you to see it if you don''t like it. What are you doing there? If there is any suggestion in the book, stone will accept it bitterly, but it''s really hurtful if you hit people like this, do you know? Every day, I worked overtime until 11:00 or 12:00, braved the snowflakes and the chilling wind to do communication work on the roadside, but the stone didn''t give up. When I came back every day, the stone didn''t give up and kept on doing it, but you really hit people like this. It''s really chilling! Like this book friends, stone here sincerely thank you for your support, with your company, stone no matter how difficult will persist, but those special full all day, no matter what, don''t blame Stone Curse, special what person, you don''t like, don''t read, labor and capital don''t force you, it''s just rely on! No matter how many people who don''t like this book hit the stone, the stone will not give up, insist on writing, you can''t stop me! Here, those who like this book and support stone say thank you and I''m sorry, because at the end of the year, the work is very busy, almost every day overtime, update is very little, I''m really sorry! Chapter 115 The ghost assassin spoke! This is what Tang Tian never thought of! Since he was summoned out, until now, the ghost assassin has never said even a word! But at the moment actually open mouth to talk, how can this not let Tang Tian surprise? It doesn''t mean that the ghost assassin himself can speak, but what is the potential significance? He can speak, on behalf of the ability to communicate with people, this is the most important! Just imagine, with the mystery and strangeness of the ghost assassin, what kind of effect would it have if he mixed up with the crowd? "Xiaoying, you Looking at the ghost assassin stupidly, Tang Tian suddenly didn''t know what to say. In the past, the ghost assassin just acted as a shadow guard. Tang Tian didn''t regard him as a "person" that can face normally! But when he said that, he could not treat it as before. "Is the master wondering why I can speak? It''s nothing. I''m from hell. It''s the master''s call that brings me to this world. Originally, I can speak, but I can''t speak because I''m oppressed by a kind of rule. The master will improve my ability to summon me, and then remove the suppression. Of course, I can communicate with people normally, I can also help the host to do many things... Hehe ~ ~ When the ghost assassin opens his mouth, his voice is like the wind knife blowing in the cold winter. It makes people feel cold in their ears. The sound alone makes people feel like falling into an ice cave. After hearing the voice of the ghost assassin and looking at his strange figure hidden under his cloak, Tang Tian felt uncomfortable as his master. It seems that all of a sudden, the ghost assassin has his own thinking. Seeing that the attributes of the ghost assassin can be accurately seen in the attribute panel, Tang Tian eliminates the feeling of worrying about gain and loss in his heart. At first, Tang Tian was afraid that the ghost assassin would have his own thinking and leave him. However, after listening to the ghost Assassin''s words, Tang Tian was thoughtful and simply frowned and asked: "Xiaoying, are you really from hell? Does hell really exist? And what are the rules you''re talking about? " From the simple words of the ghost assassin, Tang Tian keenly felt something, but he couldn''t grasp that feeling at all. After Tang Tian asked, the ghost assassin said in a serious tone: "master, there are a lot of things I can''t tell you now. It''s not the time yet, and I know little about them, so I can''t tell you. Besides, I want to remind the master that you must grow up. Only when you are strong enough, can the master explore some mysterious events, Even to find out why your world is like this. The ghost Assassin''s words are very serious, as if he is afraid of something, as if he is expecting something. His words are serious, but his voice is still hard to accept. After hearing his words, Tang Tian was surprised. Is it that the whole world has become like this? It''s not a joke made by some demon God on the spur of the moment, but for some other reason? However, the ghost assassin has said that many things can''t be touched by himself now. Tang Tian doesn''t ask any more. When the time comes, he will know. Looking at the ghost assassin, Tang Tian really didn''t know what to say. He had too many questions in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer at all. This kind of feeling was worse than cat scratch. "Master, are you worried that if I have my own wisdom, I may leave you? Master, you can rest assured that I am summoned by you. Since I came to this world, my soul has been bound with you. As long as the master does not die, even if I am blasted into powder, I can revive in hell. Then as long as the master calls me here, I will appear here to help you fight. Moreover, if the master dies, I will disappear, All the masters can rest assured, "as if they knew Tang Tian had something on his mind, the ghost assassin said. "Er..." Tang Tian didn''t expect that his mind would be seen by the ghost assassin, and he was speechless. "By the way, where did you come from"? No longer discussing this topic, Tang Tian accepted the fact that the ghost assassin had independent consciousness, so he took the drawing from the ghost assassin and asked. The drawing handed over by the ghost assassin is almost the same as Tang Tian used to. It is black and mysterious. Each drawing is extremely precious, which can be seen from the buildings built after using the previous drawings. "This was taken from Yang Rui when he was assassinated just now. My strength was suppressed too much by the mysterious rules of heaven and earth. I didn''t even kill an ant that I could crush with one finger. It''s really depressing. To recover my strength, I need to accumulate soul energy bit by bit, It''s depressing! The ghost assassin complained as he explained the origin of the drawing. After hearing what the ghost assassin inadvertently said, Tang Tian''s heart moves. It''s obvious that the ghost assassin was very powerful. At least Yang Rui, who had been defeated by himself, was as vulnerable as an ant in front of him. How powerful was the mysterious ghost assassin? And what rules have changed the world like this? Tang Tian is very curious about all these things. He wants to explore the secret, but now he has no strength at all. "Lord, more than half of the soldiers were killed and wounded. The smell of blood here is so heavy that it has attracted a lot of mutant mice. Please make up your mind as soon as possible.". Just as Tang Tian was about to watch the new drawing carefully, a centurion came to Tang Tian and said eagerly. Tang Tian had to give up the idea of looking at the drawings and look up. After a battle, although it was not long, it was only ten minutes, but there were only five hundred soldiers left. They were all bloody because they had just gone through a battle. They all had the temperament of killing, But also can''t cover up their eyes occasionally flashed tired. On the way here, I went through the battle of mutant ants. Before I had a rest, I went through the battle of Yang Rui and others again. Rao Shi''s iron soldiers were also unavoidably tired. But now is not the time to tangle in these, because Tang Tian''s eyes through these soldiers, see the grass behind the grain depot wall, countless huge shadows are jumping up and down, they are big mutant mice. When Tang Tian and Yang Rui fought each other before, these mutant mice were gathering, but they didn''t join in. Otherwise, we don''t know what the scene would be like. However, after the end of the battle, the limbs, arms and blood all over the ground seemed to pierce into the bloodthirsty desire of these mutant mice, and began to slowly turn out of the grass, and slowly forced to this side. "No, how could I forget the existence of these animals! If you have not experienced the battle of Yang Rui, you will still be able to win the granary with thousands of soldiers in your hands. However, now that you are defeated at the expense of soldiers, you are even more destitute. How can you get the granary? Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian''s every day deeply wrinkled up. He is not good at layout and calculation at all, which makes him a little blind in the face of such a situation. "My God, I''m good. Thanks to me, I was able to beat that bad guy away.". At this time, Liu Xin holding Sirius bow, came to Tang Tian''s side, coquetry like said. A small face can not hide the excitement and excitement. "Well, thank you just now. If it wasn''t for your harassment, I really didn''t know what it would be like," Tang Tian rubbed Liu Xin''s head and said with a smile. However, it''s not the time to be a family member. Tang Tian doesn''t want to talk to her too much. There are more important things waiting for him to make up his mind. Tang Tian''s dry words make Liu Xin feel bored, but knowing that it''s not the time for her to act coquettishly, she just turns her lips to express her dissatisfaction. "What''s next?", Zhao Yuer''s brother and sister also came over, but because of the injury, Zhao Yuer seemed to have some difficulty in speaking, which made his weakness more realistic. However, a big knife in his hand was not harmonious. "What should we do? Let''s go in and beat all those damned rats into meat sauce and remove the grain?" Zhao Daniu gave his advice. Several people hear his words, immediately feel a few black lines fall from the forehead, all speechless. I wish it were as simple as he said, but the question is how to get in? Are you kidding? I don''t know how many mutant mice there are in the wall. Especially now the situation is serious. I don''t know if I''m going to die when I go in. "Well, did I say something wrong"? See a few people speechless appearance, Zhao Daniu cancan touched the forehead to say. "Nothing. It''s just that the current conditions don''t allow us. Let''s take a long-term view. Let''s step back and think of a way before we make plans.". In the end, Tang Tian decided. With that, he ordered his soldiers to retreat to the edge of the jungle, so as not to fight with the mutant mouse immediately. After retreating to the edge of the jungle, Tang Tian couldn''t come up with a good idea for a while. He was extremely anxious. The longer the delay, the greater the chance of accidents. Anxiously, Tang Tian immediately turns over the drawings in his hand, and at a glance, Tang Tian can''t move his eyes. Seeing the drawing that the ghost assassin got from Yang Rui in his hand, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and the secret way turned for the better. "The special array drawing, which is used for military occupation, is a disposable item. It consumes 10000 magic coins to build an array platform. A creature is randomly summoned from the sky, the world and the long history. This creature may be a person, an ant or a powerful God! What kind of creature can be summoned depends entirely on luck. If the summoned creature is not an intelligent creature, it will automatically recognize the summoner as the main one. If it is an intelligent creature, it depends on its mood and personality to establish a relationship with the summoner. It must be used carefully. If it summons a vicious person, it may kill the summoner¡° This is the information that Tang Tian got after seeing the drawing in his hand. After seeing this information, Tang Tian''s heart can be described as extremely contradictory. ¡­¡­ PS: as I said before, the counselor will come out. After the protagonist uses the drawing in his hand, he will surely summon a counselor level character. You can guess who this person is. This person decides to go against the sky, not the stone himself. Throughout history, animation, movies, stone really can''t find a better person to rush to the protagonist''s right hand or left hand, Can you think of it? But I think someone will make complaints about this counselor. So let''s see in the next chapter. Chapter 116 Now Tang Tian is in a dilemma. In front, there are many mutant mice hidden in the grain depot wall. This is just visible. Who knows if there are any other mutant animals? What''s more, I can''t afford such a battle because I''m losing my troops at a loss. Back, Tang Tian was very unwilling, because along the way, I went through many dangers to come here, and he was about to enjoy the fruit. How could he give up? Especially in the case of such a serious loss, you know, it took Tang Tian tens of thousands of magic money to summon those soldiers. Almost half of them were buried here. How could he be willing to leave in such a disheartened way? Therefore, in the current situation, Tang Tian is really in a dilemma. "You see, Wang Peng and I don''t know what he''s up to now. I think he''s going to shrink back. After all, I don''t know how many mutant animals there are. The food is not so easy to get.". "What do you know? I think most of Wang Peng wants to go in and carry grain. You know, he has lost his troops so badly that he may leave without getting anything?" "That''s it. You see, Wang Peng and his people all retreated to the edge of the jungle and refused to leave. I think most of them were trying to move the grain inside. You know, that''s why he and the previous Yang Rui fought and killed so much? The loss is so serious, he must find the balance in the grain depot. "Hum, we''d better wait and see it get better. No matter what he does, we don''t have any loss anyway. No matter whether he gets in or not, we can''t get involved. Maybe we can take advantage of it." Looking at Tang Tian''s silence on one side, people who are reluctant to leave on the other side are talking about it, waiting to see Tang Tian''s reaction. These people are disorganized. They have no idea of their own. When they leave or enter the grain depot, they are watching Tang Tian''s reaction. If Tang Tian chooses to enter the grain depot, then these people will follow him to gain advantage. If Tang Tian chooses to leave, then they can follow him to leave the jungle full of crisis. It can be said that no matter what, these people have no loss at all, which is really a good calculation. No matter what these people think, Tang Tian is in a dilemma. Even looking at the side of Tang Tian frown meditation Zhao yue''er are some distressed. "If we really can''t think of a way, we''d better go back to the village first. The granary is here and won''t run away. It''s the same when you call up the army again.". Zhao Yueer''s heart loves Tang Tian, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She still says so lightly. "Don''t think I don''t know that you care about Tang Tian," Zhao Daniu smiles, but roars in his heart. "It''s easy to say that every day, these mutants are evolving. When I call in the army, I don''t know how far these mutants have evolved. At that time, it''s more difficult to get them. And don''t forget that ZF people are also salivating here. I don''t know if they have been emptied. That''s what I''m worried about.". After listening to Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian said anxiously. Looking at the grain depot in front of him, he thought again. Creaky, at this moment, some mutant mice have come out of the jungle to the battlefield. They are wary of looking at Tang Tian and others, and carefully approach the corpses on the battlefield. It seems that these mutant mice are trying to eat these broken limbs and arms. "Brother Tian, we''d better leave. Those annoying mice will come out." Liu Xin, looking at the huge mice gnawing at the corpses, said with disgust. "Xiao Ying, do you have any suggestions?"? Tang Tian didn''t answer Liu Xin, but asked the ghost assassin on the invisible side. Since the ghost assassin had wisdom, Tang Tianxia consciously regarded him as a reliable person. The origin of the ghost assassin is mysterious, and hell creatures are definitely not simple. Tang Tian wants to hear his opinion. "Master, I don''t know what to do with this situation. It''s OK for me to engage in an assassination, so don''t ask me such troublesome questions," the ghost assassin said in a creepy voice. Hearing this sudden voice, people on one side of the subconsciously shiver. Although they know that Tang Tian has a guard around him, they are still afraid to hear the voice suddenly. After listening to the ghost Assassin''s words, Tang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Looking at the drawings in his hand, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled, and he couldn''t make up his mind. As far as the current situation is concerned, the only thing that can change Tang Tian''s inner entanglement is undoubtedly to use this drawing in his hand. If he can summon a strong existence, then the problem in front of him is not a problem at all. If he can''t summon a weak ant, Tang Tian won''t even think about it and will turn around and go, After all, with his strength at this time, he is not sure to take the grain depot from the mutant beast. This is not a tangled problem, that is, the problem of walking or attacking. But the most important problem is, what if after using the drawings, a huge amount of magic money is spent to summon a powerful and evil existence? Let him kill himself? This is the most tangled problem of Tang Tian. "Lord, make up your mind quickly, those mutant beasts have begun to force to the outside," the soldier on one side reminded. Seeing the form in front of him, Tang Tian clenched his teeth and said in secret. It''s just starting all over again. "Using drawings" Tang Tian said to the system that didn''t know whether it existed or not. "Use the special summoning drawing and consume 10000 magic coins. Are you sure you want to use it? I solemnly remind you that this kind of drawing is too random. Please consider it clearly. It seems that the system is also very user-friendly, and there may be dangers after using the drawings, which is a special reminder. "Confirm"! Tang Tian very affirmative answer way, the current situation can''t help him to hesitate. WOW! Just after Tang Tian replied to confirm the use, the drawing in his hand suddenly broke. Instead of turning into a black light like previous drawings, it broke into countless pieces. These fragments flew out of Tang Tian''s hand and began to glow. Finally, these fragments fell to the ground and formed a regular complex pattern. The design gives off a mysterious light, flickering. The formation of the pattern suddenly revealed a mysterious atmosphere, as if it had affected all the heaven and the world. Everyone present felt a strange atmosphere. No one can say what it feels like in this atmosphere, but it''s more strange than the end of the world. It''s like a tiny ant facing the shaking starry sky. The scene suddenly became quiet, even the mutant animals who wanted to come over stopped, shivering and crawling on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to give one. "What kind of existence do you want to summon? Why does this happen "? In such an atmosphere, Tang Tian''s heart is also extremely shocked, said in the heart. It''s like calling out gods from this complex array. "I hope you don''t call out evil, otherwise with such a situation, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Tang Tianxiang''s worry rang. "Master, be careful. I feel a lot of fear. Compared with seeing the most powerful Lord in hell, there is terror. If you encounter danger later, I will help you block it. Although the creatures summoned in this atmosphere will be terrifying, the safety of the master is the most important thing." In such an atmosphere, even the ghost assassin can''t keep his stealth state. He shows his body beside Tang Tian and says with trembling. Hoo! At this time, the complex formation on the ground suddenly came out with hot white light, which hurt people''s eyes, as if looking up at the sun in Tianshui. "Roar ~ ~" "Ha ha ha..." "Hey, hey, hey..." In this dazzling light, countless terrible sounds came from the center, as if the ancient gods and demons were going to turn out from here. At this moment, not to mention Tang Tian and others, all the creatures on the whole earth subconsciously stopped and trembled, as if the supreme gods were coming. "My God, what kind of existence is this to summon? How could it be so horrible? " Tang Tian closed his eyes and thought of it in his heart. "Hum ~ ~" "Get out of here..."! At this moment, a kind of dignified roar from the dazzling white light, as if the master of the eternal starry sky was angry. With a roar, those terrible laughter disappeared. At this time, there is no fear in people''s hearts, there is only a kind of sacred solemnity, as if in the face of the most noble gods, there is no thought in people''s hearts. Shua ~ ~! Such a vision is just a flash of light. When people''s hearts return to the past, the white light disappears and the mysterious array on the ground disappears. However, a person appeared in the original position. Wearing a silk snow-white robe and holding a high dragon''s crutch, this man is white haired, but he combs meticulously and has a ruddy face. Although he is 70 or 80 years old, he looks so energetic. His eyes were so deep that he seemed to see through the past and the future. From his eyes, what he revealed was a kind of great wisdom and great spirit that he counted all the heavens and grasped everything. At such a stop, he attracted all his eyes to the past. Everyone who saw him had the idea that he was extremely dangerous and should not be provoked. He seems to be adapting to something. When he turns his head quickly, he seems to understand something. Finally, he looks straight at Tang Tian in front of him and walks over. His pace is like a mountain. Although he is old, his waist is straight than a gun. In the face of many eyes, he doesn''t have any discomfort. On his face, people seem to see a kind of unsophisticated look and don''t pay attention to anything in the world. "Don''t be surprised to see Lord Tang Tian. Don''t ask why. Some things are not what you can know now. In the next ten years, I will help you. What step you can take depends on your own fortune. I''m just making suggestions for you. This is 80 year old me. I''m not my real body, and I don''t have any fighting ability. I''ll only give you advice. You''ll be responsible for my safety. Ten years later, my incarnation will disappear. Now, you can tell me what''s going on in front of you and everything about you. Don''t worry about anything. Since I''m here to help you, I won''t hurt you, And I think you''re in a little bit of trouble now. Tell me that only I can give you advice according to the current situation. ". This white haired old man, holding a dragon''s head crutch, came to Tang Tian, only slightly arched his hand and said to Tang Tian. He claimed to be eighty year old Zhong Shan!!!!!!!! PS: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Do you know who Zhongshan is? Don''t know can hit the wall! Who else is more calculating than him? More suitable for the position of counselor? The world, the Yin and Yang world, and the great wisdom people in the next few hundred years, don''t you need to say anything about how to shape people''s minds? Zhuge Liang is so weak in front of him! Are you shocked? Tucao people do not come, this book is not as simple as you imagine, at this time only make complaints about the iceberg... Hey hey hey ~! I smile with pride! Because you didn''t expect Chapter 117 "Zhong Shan comes from the plane of eternal life. Noumenon GUI is one of the most powerful people in this plane. He is a detached person. His life is a legend, an epic and a myth..." "He was originally an ordinary man on the" Earth "of the plane of eternal life. By chance, he came to a small world on the plane of eternal life. After 80 years of experience in the world of mortals, he became a demon of mind. With commercial means and everything that can be used around him, he laid out the world and made up the world of cultivation. Finally, with supreme wisdom and charisma, he became an Internet talent, The battle between yin and Yang swept the whole world, and eventually set up a heavenly court to become a supreme detachment, neither old nor dead! " "Zhong Shan in front of you at this time is a part of his noumenon. He has no attack ability. He will accompany you for ten years and give you advice.". Looking at this old Zhongshan, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind! Seeing the information of Zhongshan, Tang Tian was stupefied, stupefied, and set off a huge wave in his heart! He actually appeared in front of himself? Are you kidding me? You know, this man is a fictional character! "Yes, even the snow drink crazy knife these things have come out, so the appearance of this person, is not so unacceptable." then Tang Tian thought of something, said to himself in his mind. Zhongshan! Of course Tang Tian knew it, and he knew it better than anyone else. Before the end of the world, Tang Tian loved an online novel immortality. From the beginning to the end, he watched it every day. Tang Tian admired everything Zhong Shan had experienced. He admired his wisdom and means, as if this man could not defeat him in the face of any difficulties. However and, he completely did not expect that such a monster even more than the existence of evil actually appeared in front of him, and also said to help himself for ten years! This makes Tang Tian a little unacceptable for a while! This person, no matter in terms of layout or winning people''s hearts, can be said to be incomparable. He is also a character in the novel. Zhuge Liang''s class is so weak. No matter how good you Zhuge Liang is, you still have to calculate in the place where you slap him. In the end, you are still dead. What about Chu Xuan, who can''t escape from the palm of the God in the end, and what about Zhong Shan in front of you? The layout of the world, ultimately with their own means and wisdom, but unified a whole vast world, ah, which is better than the weak at a glance. At the same time, Tang Tian''s heart raised a huge doubt, these people, these items can really appear, then, the world that he is now in, is it real or illusory? "Tang Tian met Mr. Zhong"! Facing Zhongshan in front of him, Tang Tian felt that he was just like a firefly competing with the sun in the sky, even though he was seventy years old and eighty years old. He lowered his posture and bowed his hand deeply. "You have big doubts in your heart. Don''t think about why I really appear. Don''t think about so many things. You can know some things after you have certain strength. Now you''d better tell me about the present situation. Let''s get through the present situation first. As for other things, whether you are qualified to know depends on your own future fortune.". As if at a glance to see through Tang Tian''s mind, Zhongshan holding a dragon''s crutch, a hand repeatedly this foot long white beard, a smile said. I don''t know why, when Tang Tian saw Zhong Shan''s smile in front of him, his doubts suddenly faded. "Yes, I''m too weak to deal with Yang Rui. What else can I talk about to understand those mysterious things?"? He sighed secretly in his heart, and then Tang Tian told the 80 year old Zhongshan all about the situation in front of him. Tang Tian tells Zhong Shan everything he has, his strength and current situation. After all, facing Zhong Shan, a mental evil, Tang Tian has nothing to hide. It''s not good to hide. After listening to Tang Tian''s introduction, the old Zhong Shan thought for a while, then raised his head and said to Tang Tian with a smile: "you want the grain in the grain depot, right? It''s not difficult. It''s very simple, and there''s no need to go through any combat at all. " Ah? After listening to Zhong Shan''s words, Tang Tian was stunned on the spot. He couldn''t think of how to do it. In his opinion, it was so simple? Where did he get his confidence? However, it doesn''t look like he''s cheating himself to see that he has a clear mind. "Please give me directions..." Tang Tian bowed down again. Tang Tian didn''t feel a little uncomfortable about Zhong Shan, an evil intelligent figure. "First of all, when I tell you the solution, what I want to say is that you are going to follow the imperial line in the future. Then you should remember that the emperor, no matter when and where he is, should have his own dignity. Even if he is facing me or someone more noble than me, don''t bend down. The emperor should have his own dignity, even though it''s too early to tell you this, But I hope you should cultivate your bearing from now on, respect a person and put it in your heart. If you show it all the time, it will be too hypocritical. ". Zhongshan looked at Tang Tian and said solemnly. After listening to Zhong Shan''s words, Tang Tian immediately had the idea of finding a way to go in. The evil is the evil. He thought so far away. What about himself? Still struggling for survival, this NIMA simply can''t compare. "Taught"! After listening to Zhongshan''s words, Tang Tian immediately adjusted his mind, straightened his waist and said to Zhongshan. Seeing Tang Tian''s reaction, Zhong Shan nodded with a smile, as if he was satisfied with Tang Tian''s performance. Then he said, "now it''s the problem of food. In fact, it''s really easy to get the food inside. You just have to do this... And then... Do you understand?" After listening to Zhong Shan''s idea, Tang Tian suddenly felt that it was very simple. Why didn''t he think of it? People are dead compared with people! Tang Tian sighed deeply in his heart. "Mr. Zhong is a great talent, and Tang Tian sighs," Tang Tian said to Mr. Zhong, who has always been a light faced man. Then, Tang Tian turned around, took off the storage ring, handed it to the ghost assassin and said, "Xiaoying, it''s very easy for you to hide and get food? This task is up to you "! "Master, don''t worry, this little thing can''t defeat me," said Tang Tian in a chilling voice, with the chicken claw like palm hidden in the depths of the ghost assassin under the black cloak. With that, he quickly disappeared and went to complete the task given to him by Tang Tian. "Originally, it''s really very simple..." Tang Tian looked at the ghost Assassin''s stealth and entered the grain depot, feeling melancholy. Zhong Shan''s idea to Tang Tian is not very clever. He wants Tang Tian to give the ring to the ghost assassin, and let him enter it quietly. He will come back when he is full of food. With the ghost Assassin''s ability to haunt, this thing can''t be simpler. However, Tang Tian couldn''t think of such a simple problem, but Zhong Shan pointed it out at once, so it became so simple. Before that, Zhong Shan carefully inquired about all the information of Tang Tian, and knew that there was a big loophole in everything Tang Tian owned, that is, his things were not restricted and could only be used by him alone. In other words, the storage ring could also be used for other people, so why not let the ghost assassins go to get food? All Zhongshan gave Tang Tian such an idea. Zhong Shan, who is worthy of using talents in good faith, has reached the point of making the best use of everything and has thought through everything. The group kept a safe distance from the mutant mice and waited for the results. But the difference is that although Tang Tian''s face is calm, his heart is worried. Can he succeed or not? On the contrary, Zhong Shan was full of confidence. Shua ~ ~! About ten minutes later, the ghost assassin appeared at Tang Tian''s side. "How''s it going? Have you got the food¡° Seeing the ghost assassin appear, Tang Tian asks eagerly. "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my destiny.". The ghost assassin said with a bow, his voice is still so frightening. Tang Tian is almost excited to take the storage ring handed by the ghost assassin. When he comes to the space inside, he is overjoyed. He sees that the space of 1000 cubic meters is completely filled with bags of rice. All the rice is in bags of 100 Jin. Except for the space occupied by other things, the rice in the storage ring is at least one million jin! Nearly 50 tons. "Now, the people who support Shijia village have no pressure at all. Moreover, they are so relaxed. It''s just..." seeing the rice in the storage ring, Tang Tian hardly knows what words to express his feelings. A whole million jin of rice, so almost no effort to get, this NIMA is cheating! Suddenly Tang Tian looks at Zhong Shan''s eyes become extremely reverent, can you help me like a more anti heaven idea? "Go, meet Shijia village", get food, Tang Tian heart is very happy, a wave of hand is ready to go home. "Yeah, I can finally go back. It''s not safe outside. It''s better to be in the village.". Heard Tang Tian said to go back, in the side of Liu Xin suddenly jumped up, happy said. "Slow down, is it so easy for Lord Tang to be satisfied? How much food does that make you happy? Tang Tian gets food and is happy to take people back to Shijia village, but he is stopped by Zhongshan. Seeing Tang Tian like this, Zhongshan''s eyes flashed a little disappointment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: if there is no accident, there will be another chapter in the evening. I hope you can support me a lot. Please recommend it Chapter 118 After all, Tang Tian''s vision is still a little narrow-minded, and he gets some benefits. He just feels that he is willing to achieve his goal. To say better is to be content. To say worse is to be short-sighted and not enterprising. As far as the present situation is concerned, he thinks that he has already made a good trip after he got 100000 Jin of grain. But is there only such a little grain in such a big grain depot? The grain depot should be called a warehouse. If this happens to other people, they will think that they know how to advance and retreat. However, Tang Tian is not suitable because he is destined to take a different road in the future. If he is satisfied, his future achievements will be limited. What''s your advice, sir? Tang Tian asked Zhong Shan modestly. "I don''t know whether you will take it or not. It''s up to you to make a decision, that is, don''t you want to empty the whole grain depot? You''ve got this point and leave the rest to ZF¡° Looking at Tang Tian, Zhong Shan said slowly. "Why am I so shortsighted? "It''s like losing a watermelon and picking up a sesame." Tang Tianxin was shocked and regretted when he heard Zhong Shan''s words. "I see. Thank you for reminding me," Tang Tian said seriously. Then Tang Tian turned to the ghost assassin and said, "Xiao Ying, tell me about the situation inside. How much food is there?"? "Master, there are at least thousands of mutant mice in the grass behind the fence, all of which are as big as cattle. The most important thing is that there is a huge mouse with a length of 30 meters in the center of the grain depot. This is the situation of mutant animals inside. In addition, there is a lot of food in it. I only bring out a small part, less than one thousandth of it, of course, The food in it is not only rice, but also flour. In a word, it is more than 1000 times more than what I brought out. The ghost assassin said seriously. Hiss ~! After listening to the words of the ghost assassin, Tang Tian took a breath. He thought he had a lot of food in his hand, but after listening to the words of the ghost assassin, he realized that he had too little food in his hand. Of course, compared with the food in the grain depot. At this time, he found that if he left without Zhongshan''s obstruction, the rest of the grain would be missed. If the grain fell into the hands of ZF, Tang Tian would be depressed to death. Thinking of this, Tang Tian didn''t need to remind Zhong Shan. He handed the storage ring to the ghost assassin again and said, "Xiaoying, you will take the grain to the village, store it in the warehouse, and then come back to empty it for him.". "Yes, master, I''ll be back soon.". As a result, the ghost Assassin''s storage ring quickly disappeared. Obviously, he would go to the village to store grain under his command. It''s very suitable for the ghost assassin to transport food. He''s fast. It''s more than ten miles away from Shijia village Chapter 119 The battle is undoubtedly cruel, especially the battle of the wounded soldiers and mutant mice, which is undoubtedly to die. No matter how perfect the cooperation between them is, but in the face of these levels are similar to the mutant mice, only the end of the tear. On the battlefield, with the squeaking of mutant mice, or claw tearing or mouth biting, soon more than 100 wounded soldiers sent by Tang Tian were completely killed by these mice. However, the sacrifice of these soldiers was not fruitless. At least before they died, they killed dozens of mutant mice. However, because there were too many mutant mice, these soldiers were completely killed by the number of mutant mice. From here, we can see the combat effectiveness of Tang Tian''s soldiers. With their injured bodies, they can kill dozens of mutant mice with mutual cooperation. It''s not so tough. "Don''t be compassionate. As a superior, don''t take other people''s life and death too seriously. In this way, it''s easy to be impulsive and lead to giving wrong orders at the critical time," Zhong Shan, who is beside Tang Tian, told him. He seems to be teaching Tang Tian some ways of doing things, more like a teacher, but what he teaches is quite different. "I just can''t bear it. After all, they are also living people, and they were still working for me before. It''s hard for me to watch them die like this," Tang Tian said with emotion as he looked at the cruel battlefield. "You have to face a lot of situations like this in the future. You have to learn to get used to it. If you have such a mind in the future when thousands of people are fighting, how can you defeat your opponent?"? Zhongshan seems to be a good teacher, analyzing the seriousness of Tang Tian''s mood at this time. "I see!", For a long time, Tang genius breathed out a deep breath and said firmly in his eyes. At this moment, he showed a kind of lonely temperament. Although he was right in front of him, he could not see clearly. To achieve great things, which is not the heart of thousands of sincere service, people can not see the idea? So often stand high people, loneliness will always be with him, until the moment of fall. Seeing Tang Tian suddenly as if he had realized something, Zhong Shan beside him nodded. However, unlike Zhong Shan''s inner satisfaction, Zhao Yueer looks at Tang Tian at this moment, as if Tang Tian is strange all of a sudden. A feeling that Tang Tian is getting farther and farther away is growing in her heart, which makes her worry about gain and loss. Unconsciously, she leans to Tang Tian''s side. This is completely from the subconscious illusion, she will make such a move, but a closer look, Tang Tian is still the same as before, nothing has changed. Zhao yue''er probably guessed what must have happened to Tang Tian at the moment, but she couldn''t think of it. She secretly laughed at himself for being a little abrupt, but at the same time, she was slightly unhappy when she looked at Zhongshan. Obviously, Zhao Yueer is much smarter. At least she can feel something happened to Tang Tian. However, Luo Li, who is either nervous or mentally immature, doesn''t understand Tang Tian''s change at this moment. At this time, Tang Tian looked at the soldiers killed by the mutant mice, and there was no big fluctuation in his eyes, as if everything in front of him was just an illusion. "You see, is Wang Peng crazy? How could he let his men die in vain? " "Who knows? This man is more and more incomprehensible. Is there any conspiracy or is he really crazy? Who can tell me that it''s all living human lives, so white sacrifice "! "In my opinion, Wang Peng must have let his people die because he didn''t get the food in it and felt uncomfortable. It''s just to vent his unhappiness. Besides, he needs food to support the injured people. He must have wanted these people to die and save food, but his people are really stupid, He''s such a person and he''s so obedient. He''s just a bunch of lunatics and idiots. " Tang Tian ordered the disabled soldiers to fight with the mutant mice, which no doubt made other people unable to understand, so they were speculating about his purpose. Those people probably know that Tang Tian is a cold-blooded lunatic who can give such cruel orders, and they are afraid to look at him. The words of those people''s comments also spread to Tang Tian''s ears, but surprisingly Tang Tian was not moved at all. "The Lord doesn''t have to remember them. As a soldier, death in battle is their best ending, and they feel extremely honored to be able to contribute to the Lord''s progress, even at the cost of their lives.". At this time, a centurion beside Tang Tian said solemnly, his words completely dispelled the last trace of intolerance in Tang Tian''s heart. "If you want to go further and stand higher, don''t worry too much about the gains and losses in front of you. You should look a little further..." Tang Tian thought to himself when he looked at all these things calmly. With the paw of a mutant mouse falling, after tearing the last wounded soldier sent by Tang Tian, Tang Tian took a deep breath and said calmly: "let''s go back to Shijia village.". With that, Tang Tian didn''t miss here at all. He went straight back to the original road. However, what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that his casual words caused an uproar in the crowd. "What? Did you hear that? That Wang Peng just said Shijia village? And going back there? Is it really Shijia village? Is it the novice village established by the man named Tang Tian¡° "Yes, I heard. They came from Shijia village. Now, we can go to the safe Shijia village. We don''t have to be afraid to survive in this last life.". "Go, follow them and you''ll get to Shijia village. You don''t have to be afraid any more.". Tang Tian is just a trivial remark, but for others, it is undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which suddenly explodes the crowd. Shijia village, what does that mean? It means safety, it means not having to face the battle of mutant animals and zombies, it means that we can live well, and it means that Shijia village is the only novice village that everyone gets hints from. However, what other people think of Tang Tian has not been taken into consideration. For one thing, these unorganized people can''t make waves even if they go to Shijia village. For another thing, even if they really have any purpose, it must be no problem to have Zhongshan around. So Tang Tian didn''t care at all. Back to Shijia village, you need to return the same way, which means that Tang Tian and others need to enter the dangerous jungle twice. But fortunately, maybe it''s because they walked this road before. Tang Tian and others went through the jungle for more than an hour and returned to Shijia village smoothly. However, with the progress of Tang Tian and others, more and more people joined the team, and finally the crowd almost reached more than 10000. Because Shijia village is the novice village. Tang Tian and others are from there. Everyone wants to go to the legendary novice village. The news spread from mouth to mouth and radiated rapidly "Mr. Zhong, do you think it''s good or bad for here with a large number of people coming¡° On the third floor of the barracks in Shijia village, in Tang Tian''s special study, Tang Tian sits opposite to Zhong Shan. Tang Tian asks. With the arrival of a large number of people, all kinds of problems appeared. Fortunately, Tang Tian sent troops to patrol and suppress the people who dare to make trouble, which did not cause much chaos. However, it''s only for a while. After a long time, more problems will be exposed, so Tang Tian has to ask Zhong Shan for advice. After all, Zhong Shan is a master of layout planning. Zhong Shan repeatedly put down his snow-white beard and said: "things have two sides. With the arrival of a large number of people, there will be all kinds of problems. You just need to solve them one by one. After a long time, you can form a fixed rule, and those who come back will have an example, so you can rest assured to let those people come here.". After a pause, Zhong Shan continued: "what''s more, the arrival of these people will bring countless benefits. In terms of tax alone, it''s a huge harvest. After all, you issued a regulation to collect taxes according to the person''s head and rank, but it may be a little troublesome to implement it, but it''s a small problem. In fact, the arrival of these people, The biggest benefit is not the tax revenue, but the gathering of these people is bound to make it develop at a high speed. The most important thing is that if there are more people, they want to survive and become strong, they will want to radiate around and kill the mutant animals. In this way, Shijia Village will be more safe... ". All in all, Zhongshan analyzed a lot of problems for Tang Tian according to the current situation, many of which Tang Tian didn''t think of. According to Zhong Shan''s analysis, Tang Tian has a general direction in his heart. At the same time, he has to sigh that Zhong Shan is a monster level talent in layout. He has seen everything in detail. He has analyzed it thoroughly from both macro and micro perspectives. However, Tang Tian wants to ask Zhong Shan about how to manage the place. Because there are few people in front of him, Tang Tian is also a blind man crossing the river and groping for his own way. But if there are more people, the way in front doesn''t work. "What do you think I should do now to better manage here? Take control of this place completely in your own hands "? Tang Tian asked very seriously. "If you want to completely control this place in your hands, you don''t need to do much, and listen to my analysis one by one for you...", Zhong Shan said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Chapter 120 I''m in a bad mood. I can''t write it down. I won''t update it today. I''m sorry Chapter 121 Tang Tian and Zhong Shan had been plotting for a long time in the camp. They came back to the village at two or three in the afternoon. When they finished their discussion, it was seven or eight in the evening! No one knows what they have talked about, what arrangements they have made, or what they have plotted. However, when Tang Tian appears in front of people, everyone can see that his face looks confident as if everything is under control, and he doesn''t know where his confidence comes from. "Mr. Zhong is really a monster level talent. No wonder he can make great progress all the way in such a world and always stand on the top. Compared with him, I''m nothing!", Standing outside the barracks gate, Tang Tian looked up at the sky and said to himself. But from his eyes, there was no trace of depression, even though he had just talked with such a giant God as Zhongshan. Maybe Zhongshan''s teaching on one side made him learn something. In short, his heart was rarely shown on his face. "With the increase of the crowd, we need more troops to suppress these chaotic people. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen after a long time. We lost most of our troops when we went out. We still have some magic coins in our hands. Let''s expand our troops first.". With a large number of people coming, Shijia village becomes more and more lively. However, there are many people. All kinds of things happen. Just as Tang Tian stood at the gate of the barracks for a while, he saw several fights and injuries. In order to reduce such things, Tang Tian had to recruit troops again. After confirming what he thought, Tang Tian took action and recruited two thousand troops again, including five hundred long swordsmen, five hundred long spearmen, five hundred archers, three hundred long swordsmen, and the rest were ten men, hundreds of men, cooks and so on. It''s not that he doesn''t want to recruit any more troops. After all, the more troops there are, the better. Instead, he has no money to recruit any more troops. All the remaining magic coins are consumed in this recruitment. From this moment on, Tang Tian became a poor man again. There were 2000 soldiers recruited this time, about 500 of them came back from the grain depot, and 500 of them were left behind in Shijia village. Tang Tian now has 3000 soldiers. It''s said that three thousand Yue Jia can swallow Wu. Tang Tian''s future depends on these three thousand troops. As for where he can go, it depends on his fortune. However, when Tang Tian''s army reached 3000, he got a hint unexpectedly. "Congratulations, after hard struggle, you have mastered 3000 troops, and you have already come to the fore in this game. However, if you want to survive better, you still need to continue to work hard. Although congratulations, it''s a pity that there is no reward. Hey, what I want to tell you is that at present, your barracks level is too low, and you can only recruit 3000 troops at most, Want to call more advanced, powerful and special arms? Then try to upgrade the barracks. I wish you a longer life in this game... " When Tang Tian got this hint in his mind, he was scorched and tender by thunder. Is the so-called demon God funny? Or are you making fun of yourself? A hint is so shocking. However, the appearance of this tip also made Tang Tian think a lot. First, although the barracks can recruit a large number of troops, there are also restrictions. They can''t recruit endlessly. The only way is to upgrade the level of the barracks. After all, with the passage of time, after the initial chaos, people began to adapt to this end of life. When these people adapt to the end of life, it becomes common for them to kill zombies or mutant animals, upgrade their level and strengthen themselves. In this way, when people''s individual strength becomes strong, the soldiers recruited from the current barracks will not work. After all, the level of these recruited soldiers will not change, But people''s strength will continue to improve, so the deterrent ability of these troops will be insufficient. "It seems that we have to get a magic coin to raise the level of the barracks. However, it costs 100000 magic coins to raise the level of the barracks. Where can I get so much money?" Looking at the upgrade conditions on the barracks attribute panel, Tang Tian was dumbfounded. "It seems that we have to do this..." but when we don''t know where to get so many magic coins in a short time, Tang Tian turns to see the lively existence and says thoughtfully. Master, it''s done. At this time, a chilling voice suddenly sounded around Tang Tian. Listening to this voice, it was like the bitter cold wind blowing on him. Although Tang Tian is not the first time to listen to this voice, he still feels goose bumps all over. The one who can have such a special voice is Tang Tian''s Summoner ghost assassin. He has been busy for almost half a day. I don''t know how many times he ran in Shijia village and the grain depot before finally moving all the grain in the grain depot to the barracks. He is still covered in a strange cloak. He appears beside Tang Tian and comes to return the task. Then he gives him the storage ring Tang Tian gave him to carry grain. "It''s hard for you," Tang Tian comforted by the storage ring handed by the ghost assassin. From the tired figure of the ghost assassin, Tang Tian can see how hard the ghost assassin has been. "It is the duty of subordinates to act for their masters.". Tang Tian''s words of concern seemed to have no effect at all. The voice of the ghost assassin remained the same without any fluctuation. "Xiaoying, you can''t follow me in the future..." Tang Tian no longer tangled in this matter, but turned to look at the night sky and suddenly said. "Does the master not need a shadow?", Hearing Tang Tian''s sudden words, the ghost assassin suddenly appears a little excited, and with inexplicable fear, he urgently asks. "You misunderstood, let you not with me, that is more important things for you to do.". As if knowing that the ghost assassin would misunderstand, Tang Tian explained slowly. "Master, don''t worry. You told me that Xiaoying must have finished the work. It''s just that, after I leave, what about the safety of the master?", After knowing that Tang Tian doesn''t need himself, the ghost assassin returns to his original appearance. "I don''t worry about it. Generally, no one can kill me all at once, and I have other arrangements myself. All you need to do is... As long as you do it well, then it''s a big help for me," Tang Tian said carefully beside the ghost assassin. "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. I''ll wait to see the result. Then I''ll go. Take care of my master." after hearing Tang Tian''s arrangement, the ghost assassin seemed to get excited. After that, without waiting for Tang Tian''s answer, he disappeared into the night sky. As for what Tang Tian told him, no one knows, including Zhong Shan. Since he came into contact with Zhong Shan, although Tang Tian would ask him for his opinions on many things, Tang Tian himself is also learning the layout. After all, no matter how powerful Zhong Shan is, it can''t be copied. Tang Tian has his own way to go, and the ghost assassin is Tang Tian''s first move in the end of the world. He is an important piece in his own control. No one knows the ghost Assassin''s departure. After all, there are not many people who know him. However, as time goes by, Tang Tian will find that he is just playing chess by chance, which will have an unexpected effect. "Come on" ~! After arranging the ghost assassin, Tang Tian''s face suddenly cooled down and ordered. What''s your order? With Tang Tian''s command, a centurion quickly led a group of soldiers to ask him. Looking at the soldiers in front of him, Tang Tian was silent and asked the centurion, "did you ever have a name?"? The centurion''s voice was sonorous and powerful, as if the name was just a code for him, without any depression. "It''s good to think of a name yourself. From this moment on, you and the soldiers behind you will no longer be soldiers. Take off your uniform and put on these clothes. There''s a very important thing for you to do.". Yes, Lord! When Tang Tian gave the order, the soldiers didn''t hesitate at all. Suddenly, all the soldiers took off their equipment and put on the garbage equipment that Tang Tian took out from the storage ring. These equipment were collected by Tang Tian after he killed the mutant animals on his way to the grain depot, They are all low-level equipment. It''s just enough for the army of less than 100 people to replace them. This is the loyalty of the soldiers to Tang Tian. There is no doubt about it. They will do whatever Tang Tian says. Even if they die, they will not frown. Will they refute Tang Tian''s decision? "Very good, then listen up, this matter can only be known by you, and no one can reveal a word. Listen, I''ll let you...". After a careful command, Tang Tian told all his thoughts to the soldiers. After that, Tang Tian said, "do you understand? This matter must be done well for me. I''m sorry for you now. Maybe you will play a vital role in the future. ". "My Lord, don''t worry, the last general and others will do this well even if they are dead," these soldiers who have been equipped respectfully replied. "So good, you quietly out of the barracks, after you see your own," Tang Tian eyes flashed inexplicable look, said to these soldiers. "Take care, Lord, we''re going," the soldiers said goodbye, then turned and left, slowly integrated into the night. As for what Tang tianphen told them, no one knew. After watching that group of soldiers who incarnate like ordinary people leave, he is not afraid that he will not recognize these soldiers in the future, because as long as they are recruited by him, he has a special feeling. "This is just the beginning. There are still a lot of things to do. We need to make a slow plan for where we can go in the future. However, the most important thing at the moment is love. Let''s give those people a little awe first, so as not to make any uncontrollable situation in the future.". Tang Tian said to himself. ¡­¡­ Chapter 122 "What should be arranged has been arranged. The result depends on their ability. But it''s time to collect protection fees. Hum, although it''s safe in Shijia village, it''s not free to enjoy this kind of safety.". When he went out in the morning, Tang Tian made it clear that everyone in Shijia village had to pay to stay here. Now it''s time to fulfill his promise. After talking to himself, Tang Tian didn''t take action immediately. Instead, he showed that people didn''t pay attention to him. He came out of the gate of the barracks and mixed into the crowd. Because it was night, there was no lighting and the lights were dark, he was not afraid of being recognized. At this time, the population of Shijia village was more than ten thousand, and people came and went, which made the originally quiet village seem noisy. Under the night sky, because there is no lighting, looking around, there are burning fires everywhere, which can not only keep warm, but also play the role of lighting, the burning fire will shine around. On the edge of each fire, there are a circle of people, whether they know or not, all crowded together. Maybe only in this way can we find a sense of security in this dangerous night. These people gather together, either to tell each other about their experiences, or to ask for information that is beneficial to them. However, more and more people are wandering aimlessly in the village. They have nothing to do. Some of them are fierce with weapons in their hands and look at people with bad intentions. Some of them are submissive and afraid of everyone. In a word, in this mutated world, all kinds of living things are expressed incisively and vividly. Under the cover of night, Tang Tian also shuttles through the crowd to learn some information he wants to master. After a short walk, Tang Tian was attracted by the conversation of several people, so he hid and listened carefully. "You don''t know. I escaped from Tianshui city. I can''t understand the situation there any more. I tell you that after the sudden change of the world that day, the whole city was in chaos. There were murders and robberies everywhere. It was a mess. As a result, a large number of human beings became zombies, and the whole world became crazy, At that time, I hid at home and watched all this happen. I thought I was dreaming, "a fat man said with a lingering fear on his face. "And then? My family is on the edge of the city. I don''t know what happened inside. I just feel that the whole world has changed all of a sudden. I''ve been hiding at home all the time. I came here only when I saw a lot of people fleeing here. Just tell us about it, "someone inquired. "Listen to me slowly tell you, like human beings become zombies, the whole world of plants suddenly grow madly. I won''t tell you any more. As you can see, what I want to say is the current pattern of Tianshui City, which you certainly don''t know." the fat man hesitated, as if he was hanging people''s appetite. "Well, don''t listen to his nonsense. Let me tell you, in Tianshui today, the surviving human beings only occupy a very small area, mainly divided into military bases occupied by military leaders, Tianhua underground city occupied by ZF organization, and Shuimu entertainment city jointly occupied by the rich and underworld in Tianshui, Now almost all the survivors of Tianshui city are concentrated in these places, and other places are no longer suitable for human survival. Moreover, these places are in a precarious situation, and may be attacked by mutant animals and zombies at any time. ". Someone on the side saw that the fat man lost his appetite and obviously didn''t like him, so he immediately shook out the situation of Tianshui city. "Hey, little brother, you are right, but these are just common sense. Do you know how many people there are in these places? Do you know what these parties are doing? Do you know what is the most ferocious mutant animal in Tianshui? Do you know how far zombies have mutated? You don''t know all this, "he said. Seeing the people nearby disturbing his words, the fat man didn''t get angry. He asked several rhetorical questions, which made the man speechless. "Oh, fat brother, you should say, don''t talk about those useless things." the people on the side obviously don''t like to listen to the words of these two people, so they urged. "Well, well, let me tell you, the most populous city in Tianshui now is the military base. After all, all the people in Tianshui are able to fight and kill. Relatively speaking, they are safer. More people go to seek protection. The population is about 40000 or 50000. As for the Tianhua underground city led by ZF organization, ZF organization was active at the beginning of the end of the world, Let them network 30000 or 40000 people. As for Shuimu Entertainment City, its population is about the same as that of Tianhua underground city. However, this place is much more chaotic. After all, it is all made up of underworld. Basically, 90% of the people in Tianshui are there, But how many people are still struggling in the city? "Fat man said with a proud face. "Alas, Tianshui was a first-class city with a population of tens of millions, but now there are only more than 100000 people left. How many people died in this disaster?" someone said with emotion. "By the way, fat brother just said that he knew the most powerful mutant beast in the city. Tell us about it." someone was obviously more interested in the mutant beast, so he asked. "Haha, you are asking the right person about this. It took a lot of money to learn about these things from a small head in the military base. Now let me tell you for free. In Tianshui City, there are several powerful mutants. They are three or ten meters high human faced magic spiders and one hundred meter long centipedes, There is also the Black Hawk perched on the top of the Tianshui building, with its wings stretching out for 40 to 50 meters. At present, these three mutants are the most powerful mutants known in Tianshui City, "the fat man said with a terrible face. Don''t say to see, the people on the side just listen to the fat man''s introduction to know how terrible these mutant animals are. "Oh my God, the world is so crazy, who can end it all?", "Yes, it''s the end of mankind, but it''s the paradise of all creatures. It''s back to the ancient times.". Someone on the side said with emotion after listening to the introduction. "Hum, that scares you? I tell you, this is nothing. The scariest thing is to say about those damned zombies. With the passage of time, those zombies have evolved incredible abilities. Moreover, there are countless zombies, such as the sea and the tide. Under the crush of this wave of zombies, what else can stop them? Let me tell you, according to the uncertain news, there are some zombies who have evolved wisdom. If zombies have wisdom and lead countless waves of zombies, what else can stop them? No mutants! The fat man continued to throw a heavy bomb on one side. After listening to him, the people around him stopped talking and imagined that the zombies would be unified and swept all over the world. That''s really the most terrible disaster. No matter how powerful the mutant beast is, it''s just a single one. In the face of the sea of zombies, the mutant beast is weak and explosive. Of course, it''s a single one. "Ah! I really don''t know if human beings can continue to survive. In my opinion, maybe in the near future, human beings will perish, "someone said hopelessly. "Brother, don''t be so negative. Although the mutant animals are powerful and the zombies are evolving, the survivors are not vegetarians. We can upgrade and strengthen ourselves, and we may not be able to occupy a place of race in this mutated world," someone encouraged. "It''s true that there are many powerful human beings. Tang Tian, who doesn''t want to build this novice village, is just a guy who can''t see the end without the head. Who knows what he looks like?", At this time, someone reacted and talked about Tang Tian. After all, as the first person to establish a novice village, the whole world has been informed that it is not so easy to be ignored. "Are you new here? Don''t you know, Hearing this man''s words, an aborigine in Shijia village asked in surprise. To say that Tang Tian often haunts in front of people, there is no reason why these people still think he is so mysterious. "Yes, elder brother, I came here in the afternoon. Just tell me what kind of person Tang Tian is. Is he three meters tall and with scars on his face like in the legend?"? When it comes to Tang Tian, this man suddenly comes to the spirit and tells us what he heard about the image of Tang Tian. "I''ll go, you listen to that son of a bitch? Tang Tian is not what you say. Let me tell you... "This person''s description immediately brought the aborigine of Shijia village to Lei, so he began to introduce them. After his introduction, these talents have a preliminary impression of Tang Tian. "Why? According to elder brother''s description, it''s not the same as Wang Peng who wanted to attack the grain depot before. "? Suddenly, after listening to this person''s introduction, someone combined Tang Tian with Wang Peng who was not his real name. Let alone, it really matched. "Wang Peng, that''s Tang Tian. You''ve all been cheated. I saw him take people out in the morning. I can''t be wrong." suddenly, the aborigines of Shijia village shook out Tang Tian''s true identity. "It turns out that he is Tang Tian..." After listening to the introduction of the aborigines in Shijia village, people suddenly realized. "By the way, you are new here. I have to tell you something to prepare you for..." after these people understood, the aborigines of Shijia village suddenly thought of something and said. ¡­¡­ PS: ask for the support of recommendation ticket Chapter 123 "What''s the matter? Look at what you say, big brother"? The people on the side saw that the aborigine of Shijia village said solemnly. They were also worried, so they immediately asked. These people who have fled to Shijia village have just arrived. They don''t know anything about the situation here for fear that something will happen again. You know, among the three human settlements in Tianshui City, there are many rules and regulations. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. "I tell you, this morning, when Tang Tian went out, he said that everyone within the scope of Shijia village had to pay the head tax according to their grades, that is, the magic coin, which was paid every day. If he couldn''t pay it, he had to go away." the original resident of Shijia village threw a heavy bomb. As expected, when these people heard the news, they burst into flames. These people are either questioning why Tang Tian asked them to pay, and Tang Tian didn''t give them anything. Some of them have no choice but to live in peace wherever they go. However, it''s more of a sneer. It''s reasonable for Tang Tian to ask people to pay taxes. After all, these people are all in his territory, but they have to pay head tax according to their grades. Can Tang Tian know their grades? What''s more, with so many people and so much confusion, can Tang Tian tax his head smoothly? Things are bound to develop in an extreme direction. What might happen. This message, like wings, soon spread to everyone''s ears. Everyone was waiting for things to develop, and almost everyone was talking about this topic. For the aborigines of Shijia village and the people of Tianshui University who came here before, they have quietly accepted this matter. After all, they got the news ahead of time and had a preparation, but it was too sudden for those who fled here. On one side, Tang Tian quietly left after getting the information he wanted. He also listened to the topic of people''s discussion in his heart. No matter what, the matter of tax collection must be put into action. After all, this novice village is built by him. Those people don''t have the right to enjoy safety for free. "Sister Shen Yun, what can we do? We don''t have any money. If we can''t pay the tax, will Tang Tian drive us out? How can we live like that. In a corner of Shijia village, Shen Yun and baby face Bingbing huddle beside a small fire, listening to the topic of people''s discussion not far away. The baby face beauty named Bingbing says anxiously. "I don''t know. I don''t have to worry about eating when I work in a pub every day, but we can''t pay the tax before I get paid. But I don''t think Tang Tian is a heartless person, so he won''t drive us away," Shen Yun said helplessly, looking up at the sky. How long ago, as a daughter, she was reduced to such a situation? Look at other people''s faces. If you don''t want to live, you still need money. You don''t even have a place to live. Before the end of the world, she did not dare to think of such a vagrant life. But the world is so impermanent that it changes. "Sister Shen Yun, if we have to be driven away because we can''t afford to pay, it''s a big deal..., it''s a big deal. I''ll let Tang Tian sleep for the first time. In this way, we can get the chance to live here for free. It''s better to go out and eat the horrible monsters and disgusting zombies. I really don''t want to die.", Ice ice twinkles bright big eyes, a face helpless sad said. "Silly girl, you are not allowed to think like this. Even if we die, we should not live so lowly. Even if the world has changed, I don''t believe that we can''t live a famous life by ourselves. Besides, Tang Tian is not such a person," Shen Yun said firmly after hearing Bingbing''s words. This moment, it is in her beautiful face to bloom a ray of bright look. However, in the face of the endless night sky, listening to the distant roar of all kinds of mutant animals in the jungle, her face suddenly darkened down, so helpless. It can be said that it is not easy for them to gain a foothold in this chaotic world. This storm can be said to be a few joys and worries. Those with strong self-supporting power have some magic coins in their hands, and they are not afraid of Tang Tian''s tax collection. However, these people will not be so obedient, while those with weak power are completely worried and obey the fate. "It''s almost time," he strolled around the whole Shijia village quietly. Tang Tian said to himself, and then he strolled back to the barracks again quietly. "Assemble the army and bring everyone together.". When he comes to the barracks, Tang Tian orders the soldiers around him. "Yes, Lord," the soldier who got the order answered and turned to arrange Tang Tian''s order. Woo! Tang Tian''s order hasn''t been given for a long time. Suddenly, a bleak horn suddenly rings under the silent night sky, which seems so sudden. Just after the sound of the horn, the whole barracks ran like clockwork. Teams of well-dressed soldiers with bright weapons rushed out of the barracks and rushed to all directions. The whole Shijia village was blown up by these soldiers. The crowd ran around, shouting and jumping. However, in the face of groups of well-equipped and indifferent soldiers, these people have to be obedient and honest. If they make trouble, they may be attacked by these indifferent soldiers. It''s not worth dying like this. No one wants to stand out at this time. Although the scene was chaotic, the operation was going on smoothly. Because people are more concentrated, soon, all people are concentrated in the open space of Shijia village, around the campfire, the whole open space is illuminated. Looking around, under the night sky, more than 10000 people gathered together, a black head. On the side, all the soldiers were surrounded, and no one wanted to run away. I don''t know when a simple platform was built in front of the crowd. When the people gathered together, Tang Tian, wearing a black cloak and with a cold face, was surrounded by a group of soldiers and came to the high platform. Tang Tian''s appearance suddenly makes the following become silent. Everyone quietly looks at Tang Tian, waiting for his arrangement. Under the night sky, although the bonfire was burned, Tang Tian made a tour, but many people''s expressions were not real. After organizing the language in his heart, looking at the dark crowd below, Tang Tian said: "I''m very glad that you''ve come to Shijia village, which is what you call the novice village. I won''t say more. You should enjoy the feeling that you don''t have to be afraid, right? Unfortunately, while you enjoy safety, it''s not free. "What do you want¡° At this time, the crowd did not know who suddenly said out loud, this time to speak, it is obviously a prick. "I knew that things would not go so smoothly." in my heart, Tang Tian was not angry. He said calmly, "when you enjoy this kind of safety, you have to pay a price. Don''t worry, it''s not so serious. It''s within your acceptance range.". Tang Tian didn''t pay any attention to the man who just spoke. He completely ignored him and explained his words clearly. There was no need to spend time on such small things. "Now there are two ways in front of you. One is to hand in enough magic coins according to the level, so that you can continue to stay here and enjoy the peace. Specifically, considering the different strengths of everyone and the different conditions for obtaining the mysterious coins, the rules are as follows: each person basically hands in ten magic coins, and then hands in one magic coin for each level, five to ten levels, Turn in more than ten magic coins per level¡° With that, Tang Tian scanned the crowd below and said coldly, "do you think it''s a lot? Ha ha, I forgot to tell you that this is the quantity to be handed in every day, no one can be an exception "! "It''s too much. We can''t afford it at all.". "That is, we all know how difficult it is to hunt mutant animals and zombies, and how difficult it is to get magic coins. What you set is not what we can afford.". "If you want money, if you want life, you can take it.". Tang Tian said, the next immediately opened the pot, there are all kinds of calls, have accused Tang Tian tax is too high, not they can bear. Hearing the clamor of those below, Tang Tian didn''t get angry, but showed his eyes to the soldiers who had stepped down. Woo! Get Tang Tian''s signal, the soldiers below immediately sounded the horn again, the bleak horn suddenly covered all people''s voices. Suddenly, the scene was quiet again. "Well, you know it''s hard to get magic money? But do you know how much I paid to build this novice village? Joke, as long as you have the courage, zombies of the same level can''t be dealt with. You can do without paying. There is a second way for you to go, that is to get out of Shijia village now, "Tang Tian said quietly, completely ignoring the emotions of those people. Tang Tian also thought that although it was really cruel to collect such a heavy tax, he still wanted to do so. Without him, the construction of the barracks and even the whole Shijia village needed a lot of magic money, and the money had to be paid out on these people. Besides, Tang Tian is not afraid of these people leaving. He doesn''t need these people like the forces in Tianshui city. As long as he has enough magic coins, he can upgrade the barracks and summon endless soldiers. The existence of these people is dispensable. In this way, why care about the emotions of these people? "We have no money and strength, but we don''t want to leave. What should we do?"? After listening to Tang Tian''s cold words, there was a kind of person who didn''t have anything under him. "Waiting for your words...", hearing these words, Tang Tian''s face showed a strange smile! ¡­¡­ Chapter 124 Hearing this sentence from the crowd, Tang Tian had an unpredictable smile on his face. "People with strength, you either hand in enough magic coins to stay here, or get out of here right away. As for those who have nothing, are you alive at least? If you want to stay here, then you can act as a coolie for me, digging mountains and cracking rocks, cutting trees and building houses, and there are plenty of things for you to do. ". Looking at the dark people below, Tang Tian slowly said, very direct, there is no room for half a point. For different people, Tang Tian gave them two ways, either to stay or to pay enough price. There is no free lunch in the world. "Then if we don''t want to leave, do we want to hand over the mysterious coin?" Just at this time, a negative voice sounded in the crowd. This voice is very sudden, obviously finding fault, and also represents the voice of many people. Who is willing to hand over what he has worked so hard to get? No one wants to, especially when they come to this novice village and find that they can trade with magic coins, they know the importance of magic coins. Maybe in the near future, magic money will become the currency in circulation all over the world. Who is willing to give such an important thing to others for nothing? "Ha ha, that''s good. Maybe I also know that all of you are not willing to hand it over for nothing. However, it''s not up to you. Don''t challenge my bottom line. You can''t bear the consequences"! Hearing this, Tang Tian said with a sneer. If you want to fight against yourself on one mu and three cents of land, and you can''t hold it down, then you still want to fight on it? "No more nonsense. I''m not here to make terms with you. Now everyone will stand in line for me and hand over enough magic coins. Those who have nothing and are willing to stay and work as coolies will go to one side to register. Don''t play any tricks. The result is a dead word. I think you probably know that human life is as cheap as grass in this world.", Tang Tian''s patience has been worn away, not waiting for those people to speak, coldly said. When Tang Tian finished, there was a riot. It was obvious that Tang Tian was giving an ultimatum. However, these people still have no action. They are all waiting for others to make a decision. No one is willing to do it. However, those who have nothing and are timid are afraid that they are really driven out by Tang Tian in a rage. They want to go to the place designated by Tang Tian to register and stay as coolies. However, they are all stopped and dare not move when they are glared by those fierce people around them. Under the high platform where Tang Tian was, several tables had already been set up, and the soldiers in the barracks sat at the back, waiting for those people to pay and register. For a moment, no one moved, which made Tang Tian''s face a little bit gloomy. Do you really think this is a shelter? Do you really think they have no choice? Seeing that these people are completely unmoved, Tang Tian''s anger is growing little by little. Until I can''t help it any more, Tang Tian coldly ordered: "all the soldiers obey my orders, blow these people out and drive them out of Shijia village. If you dare to resist, kill them!"! "Here Whoa, whoa, whoa At Tang Tian''s command, thousands of soldiers showed their bright weapons and approached them with neat steps to rush to the jungle outside the village. "Ah, don''t push me. I don''t want to leave. I''ll stay. I''ll be a coolie...". "Hum, with so many of us, can Tang Tian really expel us completely?" When thousands of Tang Tian''s soldiers took action, the crowd was in chaos. There were all kinds of shouts, begging for mercy and scolding. In a word, all kinds of emotions were expressed. Moreover, those who have some strength in the crowd have come up with weapons one after another, and there is a great trend of resistance. However, in the face of Tang Tian''s army, no one dares to fight. It is obvious that there are too many of them, more than 10000, and Tang Tian''s army is only 3000 at most. It is not easy to drive them out. "Drag out those who are willing to stay and act as coolies, register on one side, and kill the others who still don''t go"! Seeing the complete stalemate between the two sides, Tang Tian couldn''t bear it, and finally ordered coldly. Plop, plop! Waiting for Tang Tian''s order, those who begged for mercy to stay as coolies were pulled out by the soldiers and rolled everywhere. These people are just weak and have nothing. After being pulled out of the crowd, they don''t stay at all. Instead, they come forward to register, fearing that Tang Tian will suddenly change his mind and drive them into the wild with many crises. "Kill ~ ~" When those willing to be coolies are pulled out, Tang Tian finds that those who have some strength are still in a stalemate, so he says mercilessly. Shua Shua ~ ~! At Tang Tian''s command, thousands of soldiers showed their cold weapons and waved their butcher''s knives to those people without hesitation. All of a sudden, the sound of banging weapons kept on ringing, but it was more of a scream and the sound of weapons cutting on people. Suddenly, under the night sky, all kinds of weapons across the shadow intertwined, scream constantly, blood scattered all over the ground. Tang Tian''s army, like organized wolves, reaps the lives of these people. Although they are numerous, they are just refugees. Their ranks are not very high, uneven, and there is no organization at all. Under the crush of Tang Tian''s fierce army, there was no resistance at all, only the share of being slaughtered. With a large number of corpses left behind, it is like a river of blood. Those people who had been in a stalemate originally wanted to resist, but now they found that it was impossible. In the face of Tang Tian''s strength, they had no choice but to retreat. They thought that with the advantage of the number, they could resist Tang Tian''s rule and want to win their own interests, but in the face of Tang Tian''s soldiers, their ideas were mercilessly crushed. Although a few of them are hidden in it, they have no way to deal with it. With the death of a large number of people, other people began to be afraid and cold. They knew that Tang Tian was not joking with them at all. Once he disobeyed his meaning, he would have to pay for his life. In front of the bloody fact, we have to let these people realize that in this place, no matter how many people there are, Tang Tian is the only one in charge! Unlike before the end of the world, even the country had to bow down as long as there were a large number of people. After all, before the end of the world, the country would not kill so many people because of such things. "We hand it in, we can''t hand it in, don''t kill it..." All of a sudden, the fact is in front of us. These people can''t help insisting on it. In this small effort, thousands of people have died. If these people don''t bow down, Tang Tian will definitely kill those who don''t pay and don''t leave. Then someone began to beg for mercy. These people are really scared of being killed, fight? With the close cooperation of Tang Tian''s iron soldiers, the resistance was futile and had no effect at all. Although Tang Tian heard that someone was begging for mercy, he didn''t think it was enough. He didn''t completely suppress the arrogance of these people. He wanted to make these people cold and completely afraid. In the future, he didn''t think of any resistance. Shijiacun is his root. He doesn''t allow anyone to run wild here. To hold it firmly in his own hands, he must prove it with blood and fire. Blood and fire are the best means to establish Dharma. For others, such as rules and regulations, there are always people who will turn the corner. Only when these people are completely afraid, can the system play its due role. The killing continues. It''s a complete massacre. People are falling down and their limbs are broken. Those people regret that they don''t pay attention to Tang Tian''s request for mercy. If only they had obeyed Tang Tian''s arrangement before? Which need now so at any time are facing the danger of life! However, the world, no matter when, is no regret medicine to buy. "Kill ~!" Suddenly, a man in black in the crowd rushed out of the crowd, holding a cold and shining dagger, walking like the wind to kill Tang Tiansha. Obviously, this man is a master hiding in the crowd. He wants to kill Tang Tian and end all this. "Hum, I''ve thought of such a picture for a long time, but I can''t help it at last?", Tang Tian had expected that such a thing would happen. Those who are hiding in the crowd are still restless. Tang Tian and others killed so many people at this moment in order to lead to these restless factors. Seeing that this man is almost a step of more than ten meters across, attacking and killing himself, Tang Tian didn''t panic at all, but waved his hand slowly. Click, click! As soon as Tang Tian waved his hand, there was a sound of bowstring tightening in the dark. The man who wanted to attack and kill Tang Tian thought he would succeed when he saw that Tang Tian Si didn''t mean to resist. After all, he used to attack without any disadvantage. He thought that the target would fall under his own dagger the next moment. But as soon as Tang Tian waved his hand, he felt cold all over. Before he knew where the danger came from, he heard the sound of wheezing in the dark, and then dozens of sharp arrows reflected a little light in the night, which magnified infinitely in his eyes. Puchi, Puchi! Almost in the blink of an eye, the man was shot into a hornet''s nest by countless sharp arrows from the dark. I don''t know where these sharp arrows came from until I die. ¡­¡­ Chapter 125 In the dark, dozens of sharp arrows were shot at once, which made the black suit assassin into a hornet''s nest. This change came too suddenly, which suddenly calmed many people who were ready to move. In this group of people, many powerful people were hidden. These people were lurking in the crowd. Instead of fighting with Tang Tian''s army in front of them, they had their own plans. These people originally wanted to fight Tang Tian suddenly when the scene was most chaotic, to completely confuse things. However, what I didn''t expect was that some of them took the lead in killing Tang Tian as fast as lightning, and wanted to kill him at one stroke. However, what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tian had already expected this result and secretly arranged many archers in order to face such a sudden situation. In such a big Shijia village, tens of thousands of people came here all of a sudden. Tang Tian didn''t know how many people with strange abilities were hiding. He couldn''t investigate one by one, so he had to be on guard. What''s more, if you want to collect taxes from these people, it won''t be so smooth. So Tang Tian was chatting with Zhong Shan in advance, assuming all kinds of possible situations, and making close arrangements. The archer in the dark shot the man who wanted to attack him into a hornet''s nest. Tang Tian was still expressionless, as if he didn''t care about such a thing. It shows his confidence and the atmosphere of controlling the scene. These people can''t turn over the palm of his hand. Originally, some of the experts who were hiding in the crowd were ready to move when they saw someone coming out. However, the sudden change and the calm weather of Tang Dynasty made these people dare not act rashly. They all guess how many followers Tang Tian has, and Tang Tian seems more and more strange in these people''s hearts. Tang Tian is growing up, whether in mind or strategy. After meeting Zhong Shan, after a deep conversation, he confirmed his future path. That is to go out of one''s own way of being king. Emperor, heart deep into the abyss, so that no one can understand, never imagine the emperor''s mind, although Tang Tian is still too young at this time, but he is gradually growing. As for how far he can go, it depends on his own nature. "Brother, don''t we do it yet? You see, more than 2000 people have died. Look at Tang Tian''s meaning. If we don''t completely obey or withdraw from this novice village, we are going to kill all of us. We can''t go on like this. Our brothers are in the crowd, and there are too many deaths and injuries. If we go on like this, we have no one under us. What can we do in the future? In the center of the crowd, a man with a rough face, holding the knife tightly, said eagerly to a man with the same frown. The man named big brother is a burly man with a national face. He is about 30 years old. He is wearing a black leather armor and holding a three meter long Daguan Dao. He looks at people dying outside under the crush of Tang Tian''s soldiers. Among them are his brothers. His brows are deeply wrinkled under the tangle of his heart. The two were originally gangsters on a street in Tianshui city. They had more than a hundred brothers under their hands. When the end came, the law was corrupt. They could be described as lawless and evil. In the morning, they got the hint from the novice village, so they organized their brothers to sneak into Shijia village as refugees and wanted to do something here. But when I came here, I found that my men couldn''t do anything at all. In the face of thousands of troops under Tang Tian''s hands, I had to pinch my tail and pay taxes now! How can he endure this kind of thug who has been extorting all the time? Confident in his own strength, he secretly discussed with his brothers and felt that Tang Tian would be killed suddenly when the scene was chaotic. Only by mastering the novice village can he have a foothold and realize his lawless dream. Not only the two brothers, but also some big or small forces are hiding in the tens of thousands of people, waiting for the opportunity to take control of Shijia village. But in the present situation, these people''s ideas are obviously disillusioned. Looking at the calm Tang Tian on the stage, the big sword in the hand of the national character face was loose and tight, tight and loose. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "come on, let''s bear it first. Even if we do it, we don''t have much chance. Besides, there are other people who don''t act. We don''t want to be an outsider, and we don''t hand in many magic coins every day, I can afford it. I just want to kill some mutant animals. I don''t need to take risks now. I want to know that if I die, there will be nothing left. I will plan slowly in the future. "But elder brother, I''m really not willing to make a living under other people''s hands. When did we get so angry?", The man on the side said again, holding the long knife tightly. He wanted to rush out immediately and break Tang Tian to pieces. "No matter how unwilling you are, you have to endure it"! Guo Zi patted him on the shoulder and said helplessly. "Well..." in the end, the man didn''t rush out impulsively. "We stay, we listen to you, hand in the magic coin, please don''t drive us away..." he made up his mind to lurk for a while, and Guozi face cried out. "Let''s listen to your arrangement, don''t kill"! When their brothers heard that, they yelled. These people''s soft, immediately like a chain reaction, almost killed in fear of the crowd have cried out. "Ah... I still haven''t forced out those people who have bad intentions. There will be some troubles in the future. But it''s really not suitable for killing. Let''s stop here, but I''ll scare these people for a while. If I want to resist in the future, I won''t have a chance." While thinking to himself, Tang Tian waved his hand, and suddenly the blaring horn sounded again. The night sky looked desolate and far-reaching, which attracted the mutant animals in the distant jungle to roar. As soon as the horn sounded, Tang Tian''s soldiers stopped the killing, stopped fighting one after another, lined up in a neat formation, retreated to one side, and looked at those people in front. In this merciless fight, Tang Tian''s soldiers didn''t lose a few. On the contrary, they cooperated with each other and killed two or three thousand restless people. The massacre stopped, leaving a lot of blood and broken limbs and arms. There were many people crying in pain in the pool of blood, but no one paid any attention to them. In this end of life, serious injury means death. We are all used to it, and no one sympathizes with these people. "Everyone line up, come to the front to register the level, hand in the magic coin, if you don''t have it, go to the other side to register as coolie, and you will arrange your rest place separately," Tang Tian said after a massacre. These people were obviously frightened by the massacre. After Tang Tian finished, no one dared to make trouble any more. They lined up to register and hand in the magic coin or stay as coolies. Tang Tian was watching and didn''t speak. There are long lines in front of more than ten tables, and nearly ten thousand people can make a list of them. Obviously, it can''t be finished in a short time and a half. But now, there''s nothing to do. Tang Tian can afford the time. Shua ~ ~! Just when everyone was quietly queuing up to register and hand in the magic coin, Tang Tian suddenly took out his hand. A cold knife gasped, and a man''s head flew high, with blood spurting three feet high. This sudden change, obviously, everyone is at a loss, staring at Tang Tian, don''t know what nerve he has, suddenly killed. Slowly put away the snow drink crazy knife, Tang Tian coldly looked at the crowd below and said: "you probably don''t know that I have a skill that can see through your data? If you want to falsely report the level and pay less magic coins, you should not come back. Playing such a little smart means losing your life. This is the end of having such a mind. ". It turns out that because someone falsely reported his level and wanted to pay less magic coins, he thought that only he knew the level and could hide it from the world. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian was able to see through the level of these people. After Tang Tian found out that this person falsely reported, he was ruthlessly killed. This change obviously reminds everyone that it''s not feasible to play smart. They have to put away their careful thinking, for fear that they will annoy Tang Tian and lose their lives. After all, the fact is in front of us, and no one wants to lose their lives because of a little money. Tang Tian''s sudden deterrent effect is obvious. No one dares to falsely report his level any more. They all honestly tell his level and hand in enough magic coins. When these people registered, Tang Tian secretly observed the situation and kept some special people in his mind. Tang Tian recorded the two people who had discussed secretly before. The level of holding the sword was level 13, while the national character face was level 15. They were all powerful and were secretly recorded by Tang Tian. There are many people like them, who are silently remembered by Tang Tian. When they have time, they are slowly cleaning up these people. They either completely surrender themselves, or they just disappear. Tang Tian would not allow these unstable factors to exist. "Although these soldiers are extremely obedient, it''s OK to go to war, but it''s not enough to do such statistics. It seems that we can only find some people to do such statistics." looking at the soldiers behind the table scratching their skin, Tang Tian thought to himself. "I don''t have any money, but I don''t want to be a coolie. I work in a pub, and I''ll make it up when I get paid."? At this moment, in front of a table registered, a nice but modern voice sounded. Tang Tianshun looked at the voice, and immediately saw a nervous figure, looking at the soldiers who were making the record in front of him. Seeing her, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s you. I was the president of the student union at school. I should be very good at such statistical management, right?"? Seeing Shen Yun, Tang Tian starts to walk towards her while thinking about it. After people from Tianshui university came to Shijia village, Tang Tian was busy with his own affairs, but he forgot the existence of these people. Seeing Shen Yun, Tang Tian suddenly moved forward. But there are still a group of intellectuals here. Why not use them? Let''s start with Shen Yun. ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: please recommend collection support Chapter 126 Shen Yun was originally the best girl in the world. She was not only beautiful, but also had a rich family. She was a favorite of all kinds of people. She was smart, and her academic performance was among the best in the same level of Tianshui University. As the president of the student union, she was regarded as a man of the moment in the small circle of Tianshui University. However, although she was once extremely beautiful, it was not suitable for a soft woman like her to survive in this cruel world. Before the end of the world, she could live well with the protection of law, family and many people who love and love her. However, now in this cruel world, she has lost all protection, and it is extremely difficult for her to survive well. Beautiful as she is, she has to learn to protect herself all the time, be careful against the people around her, and worry about her survival. It can be said that she is haggard. At this time, she was in Shijia village. Like everyone else, she had to face the reality of paying the capitation tax. However, she now had nothing. She worked in a tavern, and she didn''t even have a place to live, and she didn''t get the salary until the end of the month. In the face of this sudden tax, where would he take the magic money to hand it in? If she can''t hand in enough magic coins and doesn''t want to leave, then she has to stay to be a coolie. She can''t be a coolie for such a charming beauty, though she doesn''t know which coolies will be engaged in. In desperation, she put forward the idea of delaying the submission, but the soldiers in front of her did not bird her at all! "No money? You don''t want to be a coolie? Who do you think you are? In a sense, pubs are all owned by our Lord. Will you hand them in when you get paid? You don''t have any strength. You don''t even have one level. Just pay ten magic coins. If you don''t have any money, you can get out of Shijia village. "The soldier who is responsible for registering and collecting taxes doesn''t care about Shen Yun''s beauty at all and says coldly. For these soldiers, loyalty to every order issued by Tang Tian is the highest purpose, no matter who you are, and they are all soldiers of iron blood, and beauty simply doesn''t work in front of them. "But... I..." facing the soldiers'' indifferent language, Shen Yun was at a loss. Before the end of the world, who was not careful to speak to her? How many times has anyone been willing to talk to her in such a tone? But now is the end of the world, everything has changed, in the face of such a scene, she immediately at a loss, do not know what to do. When she wanted to argue something, she was coldly disturbed by the soldier who was in charge of registering and collecting taxes. She only heard the soldier say, "if you don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, you can hand in the money. If you don''t have money, you can register as a coolie. Otherwise, you have to be thrown out. This is the Lord''s will. Please hurry up. I''m very busy.". In the face of such merciless words, Shen Yun is crying. She is neither leaving nor staying. She is at a loss. She has been protected by the ivory tower and surrounded by the stars. When did she face such a picture? Seeing that Shen Yun obviously wanted to "die rashly face" in the end, the soldier in charge of tax registration suddenly turned cold and said: "come on, blow this woman out for me.". The soldier in charge of registration is a centurion, who manages a team of ten people. He has a little power. At the command, he immediately steps up. Two armored soldiers are going to drive her away indifferently. "Wait...", at this time, Tang Tian appeared in time to stop. He sees everything that happens here, and Shen Yun has been in contact with him several times. Although he can''t understand it, he also knows that people like her certainly don''t have much experience in dealing with the current situation. "Lord..." When Tang Tian came, all the soldiers around saluted him. With a wave of his hand, Tang Tian indicates that these soldiers don''t care about themselves, but come straight to Shen Yun. She is not surprised by Shen Yun''s beauty at all. Although she is really beautiful, there are few things that can cause waves in his heart. Just listen to Tang Tian with a very indifferent tone to Shen Yun said: "you have nothing, stay in my Shijia village will only be a burden, now give you a chance, stay in Shijia village not only don''t pay a cent, I will give you some extra money, are you willing"? Once again, facing Tang Tian in such a close distance, Shen Yun felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. How many days had passed? The gap between himself and him is already so huge! When Tang Tian was in the canteen of Tianshui University, she had contact with Tang Tian. In Shen Yun''s opinion, Tang Tian was a little powerful, but she could see through it at a glance. She could not hide her ambition. However, people would change, just like Tang Tian in front of her. Shen Yun might not even look at him before the end of the world, But now? In the face of him, he not only can''t understand the person in front of him, but also can survive by looking at his face. God is really a big joke, but also have to sigh, different environment will really quickly change a person, whether it is character or other. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, she was very happy. She didn''t know what Tang Tian wanted her to do. From what she learned about Tang Tian, Tang Tian was not a kind of lecheron. She would not let herself do that, but she would not rashly promise him. So she asked carefully, "what do you want me to do? I won''t promise what I can''t do. In the face of Tang Tian, who has become elusive, Shen Yun tries to keep calm. "It''s not difficult, you can do it, and it will be very easy. As you can probably see, these soldiers under me don''t do well in such trivial things as these records. You see, what are they writing? It''s a mess," said Tang Tian, picking up some of the people''s information registered on the table. It looks like a ghost on the paper, but it''s good to be able to recognize what it''s written, but it''s really embarrassing to look at it. Even the soldier who registered himself on the side was embarrassed. Pointing to the paper in his hand, he said: "you see, these soldiers under my command are good at fighting the enemy, but they can''t do these things. I want to hire you to register and manage these tedious things for me, collect taxes, and then give them to me. Similarly, I will mobilize a team of soldiers to protect your safety while working for me. What do you think?"? How can Shen Yun refuse such a good thing? Not only does she not have to hand in the magic coin, but also she can stay in Shijia village, and her safety is guaranteed. And these things are what she is good at. What''s the reason to refuse? And can get paid, secretly accumulate wealth, Shen Yun can also plan for herself, she has no reason to refuse. In this way, Shen Yun gladly accepted Tang Tian''s employment, and she soon entered the state, replacing the position of the former soldier and sitting behind the table, while those soldiers became the temporary existence to protect her safety. "Can I ask my close friends to do these things with me"? Sitting behind the table, Shen Yun suddenly thought of something, some hesitant said. This opportunity is hard won. She doesn''t want to offend Tang Tian by asking for it, so she loses this hard won opportunity. "You mean your little fellow? The one with a baby face? Of course, you can, and there are other people who can recommend it. The premise is to do it well, and I will check it at any time. "Tang Tian thinks of the baby face girl who is like a jerk around Shen Yun, and probably can guess her intention. However, they are all top students in Tianshui University. The more such people, the better. They only need to pay cheap wages to work for themselves. Why don''t Tang Tian agree? Sure enough, after Tang Tian agreed, the valet of the figure jumped out of the team. The cruelty of the end of the world made her careless character change a lot. When she came to Tang Tian, she didn''t behave as well as before. She bowed her head and didn''t say anything. Tang Tian didn''t care about her either, but turned to the soldiers and said, "let her be in charge for the time being. All the people she recommended give up their seats to them. You just need to be responsible for their safety.". Tang Tian casually gave an explanation and left. Shen Yun was in charge here, so there should be no problem. After all, she had the strength to manage the student union of Tianshui University, so there was no reason why she couldn''t do it well. Although he left, Tang Tian didn''t go far away. Instead, he hid himself and observed it to prevent accidents. But what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that when he left, he found that many people gathered around Shen Yun. Some of them went to register, and some of them were students from Tianshui University. They obviously knew Shen Yun, and they were all trying to get a relationship with her. It was better to get a job than to be a coolie. However, Tang Tian did not worry about these things, but quietly waiting for the results. It has to be said that Shen Yun was given a platform to show her ability. According to her friendship in the past, she chose the right talents and let them sit behind the table of grades to register the information of the crowd and collect taxes. In a word, everything is going on in an indiscreet way, and with these people''s participation, the registration speed is at least several times faster. After all, they are college students, and they are much better than Tang Tian''s first soldiers in doing these things. Time passed quickly. With the participation of tens of thousands of people and the temporary addition of more than ten tables, it took more than an hour to complete the registration. And each person''s level, the number that should be handed in, and the information of those who have nothing to do as coolies are all sorted out and handed over to Tang Tian. Looking at the clean and tidy hands and a lot of formal thick stack of information, Tang Tian nodded with satisfaction, really did not read the wrong person. And after a statistics, although thousands of people were killed before, there are still nearly 10000 people, and nearly 80000 magic coins were handed in, which is undoubtedly a huge surprise. However, because these people are refugees, their strength is not high, and almost half of them have no money, so they have to work as coolies. Otherwise, Tang Tian will receive at least twice as much magic money. "It''s just a little bit short of upgrading the level of the barracks. Soon, it''s in the past two days," Tang Tian thought, secretly happy and expecting. Then he scattered the people and divided the coolies into a separate area, waiting for tomorrow to arrange these people to do things, send soldiers to guard, and put everything in place. Then Tang Tian really left. He needs a good rest, tomorrow, there are more important things to do Chapter 128 "It''s autumn now, but the jungle is still so dense and deep that there is no sign of withering. This simply subverts the common sense, the world changes, even the nonexistent Zhongshan has appeared, there is nothing unacceptable, but, is all this a change of rules, or is it a joke made by the gods who don''t know whether they exist or not "? Come to the edge of the jungle again, looking at the deep, mysterious and dangerous jungle, Tang Tian thought to himself. He is also growing up, especially the contact with Zhong Shan again and again, which makes him think about things that are no longer limited to his own survival, but look further. His destination this time is Tianshui University. First, he is going to plunder some materials. Second, Tang Tian can finally find out some things. It can be said that Tianshui university carries too many memories of Tang Tian, not only the experience after the end of the world, but also some regrets and memories left by the more distant time. In Tianshui University, Tang Tian has his first true friend for the first time in his life, although there are not many exchanges between them. I like someone in my heart for the first time. Although the result is dramatic, these memories can''t be erased anyway. Once those things have become the past, but it is a hindrance in the heart. Before, Tang Tian didn''t want to find out what happened to those people, but at that time he didn''t have the strength to rush in the huge Tianshui University. He felt that it was time. Standing on the edge of the jungle, my heart gently calls, and a mysterious spiritual wave spreads out. Soon a lovely green ball jumps out of the jungle and falls on Tang Tian''s shoulder. Tang Tian recalled the variation demon vine which was placed in the jungle after returning to the village. As always, it rubbed Tang Tian''s face so intimately. Maybe it came back to Tang Tian again. The variation demon vine was very happy, beating gently on Tang Tian''s shoulder. The whole world has almost become a jungle, which is similar to the environment in the movie Avatar before the end of the world, and even more mysterious and terrifying than the environment in it. As long as you enter the jungle, Tang Tian is sure to bring a mutant demon vine. Once again into the jungle, with thousands of troops, Tang Tian is also careful, not only carefully observing the surrounding movement, but also has been let the mutation demon vine to check whether there is danger around. Perhaps because a large number of people arrived at Shijia village, the deep and dense jungle was trampled out by a large number of people. Maybe it''s because there are a lot of people passing through this road. Tang Tian and his party went through the jungle and came to the main road outside. It''s much more convenient to get to Tianshui university when you get to the main road. After all, the road is open, and you''re not afraid to jump out suddenly and sneak attack by a strange animal. "My God, where are we going?"? Da Luoli Liu Xin comes to Tang Tian and asks, they don''t know the destination of Tang Tian''s trip. "Hum ~!", Tang Tian hasn''t answered yet. Zhao yue''er on the side snorts with a broken face. Obviously, she is still angry at Tang Tian''s "behavior". "I''ll know when I get there," Tang Tian said calmly, but he felt uncomfortable, especially when he saw Zhao Yueer''s disdainful expression. "Haha, an Daniu is not afraid of anything, that is...", said Zhao Daniu heartlessly on one side, and without finishing his words, he also looked at his sister deliberately, and didn''t know what he meant. "Go ahead carefully, although the terrain is open, any danger can happen." Tang Tian ignored him directly, waved his hand, and the party formally went to Tianshui University. There are rotten corpses all over the road. They are the zombies killed by Tang Tian twice before. At this time, they are stinking and mosquitoes are flying around. The first time was the day after the end of the world. Tang Tian was forced out of the campus by Zhang Hao and passed by here. Zhang Yu met her on this road. I don''t know how she left Shijia village. The second time was to lead the army to Tianshui university to "save people". After two passes by, the zombies on this road basically no longer exist. "Why? Brother Tian, did you see that there was no shadow behind the broken car just now? Did I get dizzy? "Liu Xin, who was near Tang Tian, asked suspiciously. "What do you see?" hearing her words, Tang Tian was surprised. Is it a mutant animal or zombie that he had never met? Now Tang Tian raised his vigilance and asked immediately. "I didn''t see it clearly. I just saw a dark shadow disappear in a flash. I thought I was dazzled," Liu Xin said with fear when she saw Tang Tian with a serious face. Looking up in that direction, there was really nothing. Now Tang Tian suspected that she was really dazzled, but now anything could happen, and Tang Tian could only ask everyone to be alert and move on. Whoosh! Poof! It wasn''t long before Tang Tian suddenly felt that danger was approaching, and almost instantly he waved the snow drink crazy knife in the direction of danger. Although he didn''t see anything in his eyes, he obviously felt that the snow drink crazy knife in his hand had cut something, as if he had split a balloon in the air, as if the balloon was leaking. Looking in that direction, a dark shadow disappeared in a flash, so fast that Tang Tian lost his sight. Although the time was so short that it was only a blink of an eye, under Tang Tian''s real eye, he still caught the information of the dark shadow. "Whisperer, level 11, evolved from zombies. You can''t capture his presence because of his strange and erratic figure. You can''t defend against his shapeless wind blade, especially his sneak attack.". After getting the information obtained by the eye of truth, Tang Tian was shocked. It turned out that the dark shadow was a new breed evolved from zombies, and it was more dangerous and weird than any hunter and fireblower he had ever met before. "I really don''t know what kind of weird existence those zombies will evolve with the passage of time." without the figure of the Whisperer, Tang Tian can''t pursue and hunt. At the same time, he knows that there is such a strange existence around him. Tang Tian also knows that he wants everyone to watch carefully around him and go to Tianshui University slowly. The wind blade made by the wind Whisperer is invisible and can''t be captured at all. It can only hear the sound of the wind blade quickly passing through the air friction. It is extremely dangerous and can''t be prevented. Whoosh! Click ~! Although he was extremely careful, he didn''t go far. Once again, he flew out of a hidden corner and fell on a centurion beside Tang Tian. The wind blade is obviously extremely sharp. The iron armor on the centurion''s body has been cut out a foot long gap, and the skin inside the iron armor has also been scratched a shallow wound. It can be said that without the protection of the iron armor, the centurion would not have shed some blood. Although he was suddenly attacked and injured, the centurion seemed as if his mind was as hard as iron. Without a hum, he ran towards the wind blade with his sword in his hand. "I see where you''re going this time"! It was Tang Tian who rushed out faster than the centurion. After all, the centurion was beside him. The subtle fluctuation caused by the wind blade cutting through the air was caught by his keen intuition. Along that direction, he saw a dark figure standing on the top of a big, dilapidated truck. Seeing the shadow, Tang Tian quickly runs past with snow drinking crazy knife. He must have solved the potential danger. He lost the figure of the Whisperer before carelessly. This time, Tang Tian locked him firmly and put all his feelings on him. I think the Whisperer can''t escape Tang Tian''s lock. This locked the figure of the Whisperer, and Tang genius saw him clearly. The so-called Whisperer was black, as if he had come from Africa. He was thin and had no meat. He was like a skeleton frame. Several black cloth strips on his body fluttered, which was very strange and deep. This was the new breed of Whisperer evolved from zombies. Shua ~ ~! All the senses lock on the Whisperer. Tang Tian rushes to him quickly. At the same time, the snow drinking knife in his hand suddenly waves at him, and a bright knife gas splits over. The knife was so sharp that it almost cut the distance of tens of meters in an instant. It was about to split on the windbreaker. However, when it was more than ten meters away from him, it dissipated in the air, as if it had been cut and broken by something. Tang Tian was acutely aware that the moment when his knife Qi split out, there were a few slight sounds around the Whisperer, as if something had crossed the air. It was obvious that it used the wind blade to break Tang Tian''s knife Qi. Tang Tian''s knife spirit is disintegrated, and the Whisperer obviously knows that he is seen by Tang Tian. He jumps out of the broken truck and wants to leave. However, where would Tang Tian let him go? In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian drove his speed to the maximum, which was almost ten meters in one step. In a few steps, he crossed dozens of meters, and was only ten or twenty meters away from the Whisperer. "Can''t escape"! Tang Tian coldly spits out these words. He secretly orders the deviant vine on his shoulder. A few fingers thick and thin vines shoot out of the deviant vine body. As fast as lightning, they shoot at the Whisperer''s side and are about to entangle it. However, the Whisperer was obviously not so easy to clean up, and he quickly dodged away. Shua ~! Just when the Whisperer is avoiding the deviant vine entanglement, Tang Tian is approaching. With a wave of xueyin''s crazy knife in his hand, a bright knife air cuts across the Whisperer''s body almost in the blink of an eye. Click! As if a piece of firewood had been cut, the windtalker''s body had been cut in half. There was hardly a drop of blood flowing out of the broken body, as if it was really just a skeleton, just a few times without any movement. Tang Tian quickly came to the windwhisperer''s broken body. At this time, he could not die any more. Tang Tian also got the hint to kill him. A big fist of experience white light entered Tang Tian''s body. At the same time, the windwhisperer also burst out more than 20 magic coins. "It seems that we should be very careful of such a zombie in the future. The body is fragile and easy to hunt, but it''s too erratic to find its existence." looking at the body of the Whisperer on the ground, Tang Tian thought to himself. "Congratulations, after hard fighting, the level has been upgraded to level 19. Five evolution points are specially awarded. Please confirm the basic attributes of enhancement.". Chapter 129 "Congratulations, after hard fighting, the level has been upgraded to level 19. Five evolution points are specially awarded. Please confirm the basic attributes of enhancement.". At this time, Tang Tian also got a long lost voice to prompt him to upgrade. He set up a novice village and got a reward for three levels of level increase. Tang Tian''s level reached level 18. Tang Tian was not in the mood to pay attention to how much experience he needed to upgrade because of his massive upgrade experience. Then he killed many mutant ants, and more than 1000 soldiers killed mutant beasts to give him some experience, At this time, he killed the Whisperer and raised his level to level 19. You can imagine how difficult it is to upgrade. At this time, Tang Tiandu seriously doubts how Yang Rui rose to level 21 in such a short time. Add the five evolution points obtained from the upgrade to the power and agility according to the ratio of 3:2. Tang Tian also takes time to check his own attribute panel. At this time, his attributes are as follows: Name: Tang Tian Grade: 19 Occupation: soldier Title: novice village head Strength 12010, (strength wristband + 15) Constitution 7010, Spirit 5310, Agility 9010 (domineering Cape + 5) (boots + 5) Internal skill, mental power, magic power... (1100) ¡­¡­ With the improvement of the level, the basic attributes also change. There is no change in other skills, but generally speaking. Every time the level is improved, Tang Tian''s strength can also be improved, and everything is developing in a good direction. A little attention to their own attributes, see here is nothing to pay attention to, Tang Tian again with the army forward, this is just a small episode. After the story of the Whisperer, Tang Tian also knew that not only can human beings upgrade their level and increase their strength, but also mutant animals and zombies are constantly evolving. It''s just that Tang Tian doesn''t know what they rely on to evolve. After all, human beings can kill mutant animals and zombies to gain experience so as to upgrade their level and strength. So what is the source of evolution between zombies and mutant animals, We have to explore and find out slowly. If anyone can find out this, then it''s not far to end the mutated world After encountering the Whisperer, Tang Tian is careful again. It looks like a smooth road. No one knows what strange things will suddenly appear. Fortunately, such mutant zombies are rare, and they don''t appear again for a long time, which makes Tang Tian feel a little relieved. If such zombies can appear on a large scale, then the hope of human survival will be even more remote. However, the closer to Tianshui University, the more scattered zombies appeared on the road. They were all above level 5, even level 11 or level 2. From the ragged clothes on these zombies, we can judge that they all ran out of the school by chance. These zombies are just a few pieces, and the most are not more than ten. Under the team of more than 1000 people in Tang Tian''s party, they are completely crushed all the way. Although he killed these zombies easily, Tang Tian also got a fact that he had to admit. With the passage of time, all kinds of variant zombies began to appear frequently. At least he met three hunters and five flamethrowers along the way, but the Whisperer did not meet again. With the frequent appearance of variant zombies, Tang Tian had a sense of urgency in his heart. Puchi, Puchi! As several soldiers cooperated with each other and easily killed the last level 10 zombie, Tang Tian and his party finally came to the gate of Tianshui University. Looking at the school gate that has collapsed most of the time, Tang Tian has a lot of feelings in his heart. Several times, the ivory tower has become almost the same as the ancient ruins. The whole campus is in the sun blocking jungle. Hundreds of meters high trees will submerge it. There are old vines everywhere. Weeds of more than one person will submerge every piece of land. The original appearance can''t be seen. Here once left him too many memories, although they are not very good memories, but it is also an indelible trace in life. "I don''t know what happened to Zou Jun. it must be very difficult for him to survive. Besides, she... I don''t know what happened to Zou Jun. the hope of survival should be very slim. No matter what, we must find out this time." standing in front of the gate of Tianshui University, Tang Tian thought with mixed feelings. "Lucky people have their own natural appearance, don''t think too much, accidents are inevitable"! It''s rare to see Tang Tian''s emotion on his face. Zhao Yueer comes to her with a big knife and says softly. At this moment, she also temporarily puts down her dissatisfaction with Tang Tian. Although Zhao Yueer doesn''t know what is in Tang Tian''s mind, she probably guesses that she is worried about some people, which can be guessed from Tang Tian''s coming here several times. "Let''s go. Next, we should be more careful." obviously, we don''t want to entangle too much on this issue. Tang Tian didn''t answer, and took everyone into the campus of Tianshui University. It''s not so much a campus as an ancient relic in the jungle, because when you look around, you can''t see the shadow of architecture. After entering the campus, Tang Tian let the variation demon vine explore the surrounding area to the maximum extent. Suddenly, countless vines stretched out from the main body of the variation demon vine, covering hundreds of meters around the campus. It has to be said that in the jungle, the mutant demon rattan is of great help to Tang Tian. Just in the aspect of investigation, we can see that it plays a huge role. The last time Tang Tian came to school, he just went to the canteen, but there was no value to go there. Tang Tian chose the direction of the dormitory. Because the end of time, Tang Tian''s only friend, Zou Jun, was still in the dormitory at that time. Tang Tian wanted to know if he was still alive. Tang Tian probably also knows that in this dangerous end, there is no food or drink in the dormitory, and there are zombies everywhere. He must have little hope of survival, but in any case, Tang Tian has to see it with his own eyes. Before the end of the world, there were 70000 teachers and students in Tianshui University. At the moment of the end of the world, most of them became zombies. Then a large number of people died in the mouth of zombies, and a variety of mutant animals appeared. A group of living people were hunted here. At this time, Tianshui University was full of zombies wandering in the jungle. Tang Tian and his entourage didn''t go far into the campus when they met a small group of zombies, probably hundreds of them. The wandering zombies smelled the smell of strangers and rushed out of the jungle with howling. They were all dressed in rags, without arms and legs, covered with blood stains and dirt everywhere. They were all rotten bodies crawling out of the sewers, which smelled disgusting. In the face of this group of hundreds of zombies, although Tang Tian knew their existence from the mutation demon rattan, he did not choose to avoid them, but ordered his troops to attack. He didn''t come to Tianshui university just to plunder a batch of materials. Hunting zombies to obtain magic coins and equipment is also one of the purposes. These things can be exchanged for a lot of money from those people. The zombies rushed to Tang Tian and his party, but they were not close yet. They were met by a shower of arrows. Tang Tian''s Archer soldiers took the lead and gave them a meeting ceremony. As soon as these zombies appeared, dozens of them were shot into hornet''s nest by countless arrows. Some of them were nailed to the ground but did not die. Instead, they struggled on the ground. After all, the fatal weakness of these zombies is their heads. Hurting their bodies does not kill them. Some of them were pierced by arrows, died on the spot, burst out some things, but they had to wait until they were all killed to harvest. After a shower of arrows, hundreds of axe soldiers in iron armor rushed up first, and then the long spearmen and the long sword soldiers cooperated with each other. These zombies were basically eliminated by Tang Tian''s soldiers who cooperated with each other to cut melons and vegetables. They were killed one after another. After all, the rank of these zombies is not very different from that of Tang Tian''s soldiers, and their movements are rigid. Tang Tian''s soldiers are "thinking people". They know how to avoid and cooperate with each other, and the casualties of Tang Tian''s soldiers are almost negligible when they hunt zombies. Although there are some high-level zombies in the zombie group, naturally there are high-level soldiers to deal with them. For example, the centurion is specialized in dealing with these high-level zombies. And those special variant zombies are paid special attention by Tang Tian and others. Often there are special variant zombies in the zombie group, and Tang Tian and others will rush to kill them. Under the same level, these variant zombies are not very difficult to deal with in front of Tang Tian. However, Tang Tian didn''t find the existence of the same level with himself among these zombies, so it''s very easy to kill with his current level. Although the speed of any hunter is very fast, Tang Tian''s agility is eight times that of ordinary people. Those who can only set fireballs behind zombies are either killed by Tang Tian or shot in the head by Luo Li, who is good at blocking. During the battle, Zhao Daniu and his sister were obviously two violent maniacs, and the occasional mutant zombies didn''t have their share, so they rushed to the ordinary zombies and killed them. Under the terrible power of Zhao Daniu, the iron bar in his hand almost danced into a black awn. He could sweep away a few zombies with one stick. Either he was broken or his head was smashed. In a word, he was like a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex. Ordinary zombies could only be slaughtered in front of him. Zhao Daniu''s younger sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She seems to be a weak body, but she is holding a terrible sword to open and close in the group of zombies. She almost goes down with one knife, and the zombie in front of her is dismembered with one knife. There was no sense of disobedience in that scene. How can I see it? Just imagine, a second man who looks like a fairy, but he is holding a terrible big knife to kill like a mad devil. How can I see it, I have a strange feeling. With Tang Tian''s hard work, these hundreds of zombies were quickly wiped out. At the last count, only a few of Tang Tian''s soldiers died, and some of them were slightly injured. However, what makes Tang Tian wonder is that the soldiers recruited under him are attacked by zombies, but there is no sign of zombization. This has always been a problem for him, but he can''t figure it out. These zombies were slaughtered. At last, Tang Tian got more than 2000 magic coins and a dozen inferior equipment. They were all ordinary goods. Tang Tian took them in the storage ring without looking at them. However, none of the treasure boxes was obtained, even if it was gray, which made Tang Tian sigh. Would his high level also affect the people around him? Why is equipment so hard to get? Under the tangled heart, a little count, Tang Tian and others quickly left here, again in the jungle, to the direction of the dormitory. Tang Tian''s dormitory is not far away from the gate of the school. It looks like a few hundred meters. It''s just in the opposite direction to the canteen Tang Tian arrived at before. There is a variation demon rattan to investigate. When they meet with the uncontrollable variation animals and a large group of zombies, they try to avoid them. Tang Tian and his party quickly approach the dormitory. After killing several small groups of zombies, when Tang Tian and others arrived at the dormitory downstairs, they were stunned by the scene PS: Chapter 130 Tang Tian and his party entered the campus and went through hundreds of meters of jungle. Although the mutated demon vine detected the danger in advance, it also encountered several small groups of zombies fighting. Only then did they successfully go through the jungle and arrive at the nearby dormitory. This dormitory is not the one Tang Tian used to live in when he was studying here, but the one nearest to the school gate. This time he brought people to Tianshui University, he wanted to make a thorough investigation of all the places here, and he would not let go of any place, so there was only one place and only one place. However, when encountering insurmountable danger, Tang Tian also needs to temporarily choose to avoid. After all, Tang Tian has not reached the point of sweeping everything, such as the wave of thousands of zombies, so Tang Tian has to temporarily choose to avoid. In the face of such a huge group of zombies, the people he brought were not enough to see. When they came to the dormitory building, Tang Tian and others were completely stunned by the scene in front of them. Looking around, a large wave of zombies surrounded the whole dormitory building, yelling at each other to rush in. However, the dormitory building was surrounded by a two or three meter high wall, and the gate was locked with a big iron door with thick arms. These zombies could only roar outside and could not get in at all. There were at least 3000 zombies in the group, roaring and crowding each other, as if facing the wolf pack of fresh meat. "In this dormitory building, there must be people alive, and there are still a lot of them," Tang Tian said with certainty. After all, if there were no living human beings, these zombies would not have surrounded the place and refused to leave. "Are we going into this building to save the living? It looks terrible here "! Liu Xin a face afraid of in Tang Tian side said. It''s not surprising that she showed such an expression. After all, the dormitory building in her eyes had already been covered with countless vines. Moreover, she was in the deep jungle, and the light was not enough. In addition, there were countless zombies like demons below, which was much more terrifying than the dungeon Castle in the horror film. "It''s definitely going to go in. There are not only things we need, but also people inside. Saving them can give us a little more power to explore the whole campus. After all, these people don''t have the strength to escape," Tang Tian said. To save the people inside, Tang Tian doesn''t just want to be a good man, but has his own purpose. It''s just casual. "This place is surrounded by zombies. How can we get in? Are we going to kill all these zombies? " Zhao yue''er on one side said the most crucial point. The dormitory building surrounded by thousands of zombies is not so easy to enter. "The only way is to rely on a few of us who are powerless and powerful to fight in the past and find a way out. As long as we rush inside and open the iron door, our people can kill these zombies by virtue of our geographical advantages and reduce our losses to the minimum." Tang Tian made an action plan after a little observation. This is also the most simple and direct way at present. The better way is not without, but there is not so much time to waste. Decided the plan, then Tang Tian ordered to go down, let those soldiers ready, follow their own behind, rushed into the dormitory wall. "Kill... Hehe, an Daniu likes group fighting best". When everything is arranged, Zhao Daniu takes the lead to rush up with a dark iron bar. As soon as he got close to the zombie, the iron bar in his hand quickly danced, and the terrible force broke out. Several zombies that had not yet reacted to him were suddenly smashed out by him, and the sound of bone fracture clearly sounded. The zombies that had been smashed out fell to the ground, although they were not dead, but they could not climb up. "Chong..." Tang Tian also took the lead, holding the snow drink crazy knife to rush up, time is pressing, no one can guarantee that if too much time is wasted, what other unpredictable changes will happen. In Tang Tianzhen''s eyes, the basic information of these zombies is also available to him, but they are all about ten level zombies, so I can rest assured that a few people will fight among the zombies, and there will be no fatal danger. As soon as he rushes into the group of zombies, Tang Tian''s xueyinkuang sword is very angry and moves into a knife wheel. As long as he is close to his zombie, his head will be chopped off, or he will be split in two. Now his level has reached level 19, and these zombies are as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. And Tang Tian was so fast that he almost pushed all the way without a drop of blood on his body. Zhao Yueer is also unwilling to lag behind. She has a willow like posture and wields a broadsword. She looks more violent than Tang Tian. As soon as the zombie comes near and wields a broadsword, she will be dismembered. Liu Xin at this time has become the existence of soy sauce, after all, she uses the bow and arrow, is not suitable for such a battle, can only closely follow the footsteps of the people. The most powerful fighting force of Tang Tian''s men was in front of them. They swept all the way to the gate of the dormitory, and thousands of soldiers came back to follow them closely. They were all waving their weapons to kill the zombies. They appeared as if a piece of meat had been thrown into the wolves. All the zombies were furious and roared to them. The tide of thousands of zombies almost drowned them. "Hurry up, hurry up... We must not let these zombies get entangled, or we will be in trouble"! Tang Tian''s heart is anxious at the same time, the snow drink crazy knife in his hand is waving harder. It''s time to race against the clock. Arriving in the dormitory earlier can reduce the loss. "Ten meters to the gate"! Almost in less than a minute, dozens of zombies have fallen under Tang Tian''s knife. It seems that there are still ten meters to go to the gate of the dormitory building. As long as you rush in, there is no such urgency. But the closer it is to the gate of the dormitory, the denser the zombies are. To get to the dormitory, we must kill the zombies in front of them. Roar! At this time, a blood red mutant zombie rushed out of the zombie group, waving the sharp grasp to Tang Tian. It was obvious that the blood red zombie with sharp claws was the hunter among the zombies. There must be some special variant zombies among thousands of zombies. Tang Tian had thought of this for a long time. With a glance at the real eye, he found that the hunter was just at the right time. If he was at the same level, the hunter was undoubtedly a terrible existence, but he didn''t see enough in front of Tang Tian. As soon as he found out his existence, Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy knife waved to him from a distance. A bright knife gas flashed by. Before the hunter had time to show his power, it was split in two and blood was scattered all over the ground. Tang Tian''s eyes were sharp when he killed the hunter. He found that after the hunter died, he not only lost more than a dozen magic coins, but also a skill book. He quickly fished it in his hand, put it in the storage ring before he could see it, and continued to kill the zombie in front of him. Bang Bang ~ ~! Puchi, Puchi! Several people rushed in front of him and almost drove his fighting capacity to the maximum. Although there were many zombies in front of him, they were also killed by Tang Tian. Just a few tens of meters away, at least hundreds of zombies died in Tang Tian''s hands. In front of the gate of the dormitory building, although the solid iron door has been locked, it can''t stop Tang Tian''s steps. With a wave of xueyin''s crazy knife, Tang Tian splits the iron lock with a sound, and then kicks the iron door open. "Quick, quick in", as soon as the iron door was opened, Tang Tian immediately ordered. He had to be in a hurry, because in such a short period of time, thousands of zombies almost all rushed to them. If it slowed down, he would soon be surrounded by the wave of zombies. However, they didn''t give the zombies the same chance. When the iron door was opened, the people behind entered one after another, and soon all entered behind the wall, blocking the zombies outside. Seeing that everyone came in, Tang Tian was a little relieved. He was not so urgent in his heart. Relying on the favorable terrain, he could slowly consume the zombies outside. "All the soldiers follow orders, step back a little, give up a field, and slowly put the zombies in to kill them." according to the terrain at this time, Tang Tian made effective arrangements. At Tang Tian''s command, the soldiers retreated one after another, leaving a relatively spacious open space on the side of the wall. At the same time, the zombies outside rushed to the gate. However, the width of the gate was only so wide, and the zombies could only come in at most at one time, which was just to die. "All the soldiers left to kill the zombies, then cleaned the battlefield, cleaned up the harvest, and then handed it to me, Daniel, you follow me upstairs." seeing that the scene was completely beneficial to his side, Tang Tian was relieved, so he ordered. The floor is extremely narrow, not suitable for too many people to go up, just need a few people, after all, too many people can''t show. With a command, Tang Tian takes Zhao Daniu brother and sister to the corridor, but Liu Xin doesn''t follow. Instead, she stands behind the soldiers and shoots cold arrows to kill the zombies. She didn''t do anything before, but now it''s time for her to be powerful. With so many soldiers, Tang Tian is not worried about her safety. The dormitory building is eight stories high, but there is only one corridor in the middle. After walking up the stairs to the second floor, Tang Tian takes the lead in walking to the left. He wants to clean up the dormitory floor by floor and scrape away all the useful things in the dormitory. Bang ~! When he came to the first dormitory on the left of the second floor, Tang Tian kicked open the closed door, but found that there was nothing quiet inside. After thinking about it, he was relieved. At that time, when the end of the world came, the whole university was in class time, and there was no one in the dormitory. When he found that there was no one inside, Tang Tian began to take away all the towels, toothpaste and clothes. In the end of material scarcity, these things could be exchanged for money, and he didn''t let go of the quilts on the bed. When winter came, these things could be sold at a high price. Money, you can''t lose it at any time. In just a few minutes, Tang Tian cleaned up a dormitory, just like a locust crossing the country. He took away everything that could be used. Don''t look down upon these things. Although they seem useless, you should know that these things are now non renewable. Who will produce these things when the end comes? With this in mind, Tang genius never let go of anything useful, and the storage ring has enough space for thousands of cubic meters to hold a lot of things. A clean-up campaign has officially begun Chapter 131 The main purpose of Tang Tian''s bringing people to Tianshui university this time is to collect all useful materials, because in the end of the world, these things are very precious. Although they are not as precious as food, they can''t be reproduced, so they are extremely precious. Just think about these things, such as clothes, towels, etc. Although people usually despise them, now the technology all over the world is paralyzed, the power is useless, the raw materials do not know where to get them, and there is no one to produce and process these things. As time goes by, these things that are usually closely connected with people will be less and less, until they disappear! Tang Tian also grasped the key of non reproduction, and then he thought of collecting these things in exchange for money from people. Knowing the value of these things, Tang Tian didn''t let go of any useful things when he entered the dormitory. He packed all the useful things and took them away. He was more professional than the most professional robber in the world, just like the devil in the village! After robbing all the things in the dormitory, Tang Tian left and went to the next dormitory. The dormitory is located in the outermost part of Tianshui University, but it is also surrounded by the sun blocking jungle. It is covered with old vines, and because of the dense jungle, it seems that there is not enough light, so it looks very gloomy and terrifying. Tang Tian''s soldiers downstairs cooperated with each other to hunt the zombies pouring in from the outside of the wall. They kept shouting and yelling, which was frightening. Maybe it was because the end of the world came at the time of class. Tang Tian''s dormitories were closed down. From the second floor to the third floor, and then to the fourth floor, he never met a living zombie. "It''s strange that there are so many zombies downstairs. There should be a lot of talents in the dormitory. Right, where are all these people?"? On the fifth floor, Tang Tian stood at the door of the first dormitory on his left, thinking. WOW! Just when Tang Tian wants to enter the dormitory, the inferior anti-theft door in front of him is suddenly pierced by a sharp claw and directly grabs Tang Tian. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian is almost caught. "Be careful...", said Zhao Yueer anxiously behind Tang Tian. In the face of this sudden grab, Tang Tian didn''t panic. Instead, he quickly cut the claw through the security door, and then cut it again. The inferior security door in front of him and the hunter behind the door were also cut into pieces! When he saw the paw, Tang Tian knew that it belonged to a special variant Zombie Hunter. Under the observation of the real eye, the hunter was only level 7, so he didn''t even see his face, so he was killed by Tang Tian. Tang Tian kicks away the debris in front of him and enters the dormitory. However, the sight in his eyes makes him frown, because in this dormitory, there is not only a bad smell, but also rotten corpses everywhere. From these rotten corpses, we can see that there are three corpses in total. It is very likely that they were accidentally killed and eaten by the sudden mutation zombies when the end of the world came. The hunter who was killed by Tang Tian is the best proof. In such an environment, Tang Tian also lost interest in collecting materials inside, and then turned to leave and went to the next dormitory to continue to sweep. This is just a small episode, it did not cause the slightest waves in Tang Tian''s heart. In the whole fifth floor, there was only such a trivial episode. There was nothing special about the other rooms. However, on the sixth floor, when entering the first dormitory, Tang Tian found out the situation and met one or more people! Although the person I met was or was, there was only a thin line between him and death. He was crawling on the ground with difficulty, as thin as a stick. It was obvious that he was so hungry, and I didn''t know what he was relying on to spend such a long time without being starved to death. "Help... Help... Me, kill... Me...", maybe he found someone coming in. This man, like a corpse, raised his head and said angrily. He probably knew that it was better to live than to die. Puchi ~! Tang Tian waved his knife without hesitation and ended his painful life, because Tang Tian knew that even if he saved him, it was just a burden. It was better to help him to end his pain. In this way, he killed a person who had no resistance. Tang Tian didn''t feel a trace of guilt in his heart. On the contrary, Zhao yue''er on one side couldn''t bear it. "Let''s go to the next room." after killing the man, Tang Tian scraped all the things in it and said calmly. There are eight floors in this dormitory building, and there is no one in the lower floors. But with the increase of the floor, Tang Tian''s several people also meet some people and Zombies one after another. Of course, the zombies they met were killed by them, and they got a little bit of gain. Those who were alive were also killed, because they were suffering when they were alive. Tang Tian helped them to relieve their pain. In a dormitory on the edge of the seventh floor, a boy sat on the bed and wolfed down the food in his lunch box, as if it was the most delicious thing in the world. But the food was obviously very little. He ate it up a few times. He wiped his mouth casually, threw the lunch box aside, lay on the bed and said to himself, "Damn, there are fewer and fewer things to share. Maybe tomorrow, even if there is no food to eat, those dog days will bully such weak people as me"! After talking to himself for a while, the boy seemed to think of something terrible, and said with a face of fear: "maybe it''s my turn tomorrow..."! No, I have to find a way to escape. If I go on like this, I will die sooner or later. But there are so many zombies outside, where can I escape? Ah. Finally, the man had no choice but to fall straight on the bed to sleep. It was so dangerous outside that he did not dare to go out. Bang! At this time, the door of the dormitory was violently opened from the outside. A loud noise scared the man to death and almost jumped up. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." and don''t go to see who came in. The man knelt down on the ground and prayed. "If you keep talking, I really don''t mind killing you now." just as the man begged, a cold voice came to his ears. Hearing this voice, this person had a cold war all over his body, but he was curious that this voice was not from those people he knew well, so he looked up with a scared face. First of all, a man with a black cape and a cold face appeared in his eyes. His eyes seemed to ignore everything, which made his heart burst. Second, he was a terrible man with a long black stick. He almost doubted whether this guy was a descendant of the Hulk. How could he grow so tall? But when he saw the third person, he was dementia, As if to see the fairy, the harrass all flowed out. But when he saw the man''s eyes getting colder and colder, he suddenly woke up and said, "brother, where are you from? Do you have any food? I''m starving. Of course, the three people who came here were Tang Tian. They collected and scraped all the way up to the seventh floor. When they saw that there was still a lively man, they were very curious. What did he live by? "There is something to eat, but you have to answer me a few questions," Tang Tian said calmly, looking at the man with a flattering face. "Is there really something to eat? The elder brother asks, but the younger one knows everything and says everything. "Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the man''s eyes brighten and says excitedly. "How did you survive? What do you have to eat? Also, is there anyone else in this dormitory? Obviously, this man was afraid of starvation. Tang Tian looked at the expression that his eyes lit up when he heard something to eat, and asked in a funny way. "Well, er... Of course, it''s food that can survive. Well, there are still people and more than ten people upstairs, but I don''t want to be with them, so I ran downstairs to live." hearing Tang Tian''s question, the man said vaguely. Seeing the man''s evasive eyes, Tang Tian knew that there must be something hidden in it, but he didn''t rush to ask. Instead, he said, "there''s so much noise outside, don''t you know?"? "Ah? outside? There are so many zombies outside. Are you from outside? It''s just... Well, there are so many zombies outside yelling every day. Who has the heart to look outside. Hearing that Tang Tian said he was from outside, he wanted to express his feelings. However, seeing Tang Tian''s cold eyes, he immediately changed his words. "It turns out that this man doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He thought it was a zombie roaring and didn''t know we were coming." in his heart, Tang Tian once again asked coldly, "if you don''t tell me the truth or what you live by, I don''t mind killing you now. I hate liars.". Tang Tian''s murderous words make this person''s heart tight. He has seen such a look, but it''s not as terrible as Tang Tian''s. He believes that if he doesn''t tell the truth, the person in front of him will kill himself. However, if he tells Tang Tian the truth, he is sure that as long as Tang Tian has a little humanity, he will kill himself. After all, the way he and the people upstairs survive is too hard to say. But if he doesn''t, he will be killed immediately, which makes him in a dilemma. It''s a question whether to say or not. Just as the man was struggling to say whether to say it or not, there were messy footsteps outside the door, which made the man on the ground happy Chapter 132 In one of the dormitories on the seventh floor of the dormitory, Tang Tianzheng was about to ask how the man in front of him survived in the last days without food and surrounded by so many zombies outside. He looked so alive that he didn''t look like he was starving. But just at this time, messy footsteps sounded outside the dormitory. Just listen to the footsteps outside, you can probably guess the appearance of the arrival of people in seven or eight people, messy, it seems that these people''s hearts are not calm. "Shenghua, are you there? I tell you, something''s wrong. There are many people outside. It seems that the army organized by ZF has come to save us. You must shut your mouth for me. Don''t tell us what we have done. If the Army knows what we have done, I will kill you first. ". People have not yet arrived, but there is an arrogant voice outside. It is obvious that these words are said to the person in front of Tang Tian in the dormitory. People outside regard the army brought by Tang Tian as the ZF rescue army, which is a rush to say hello. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian keenly felt that these people must have done something untold. He turned his heart and guessed what they had done, so he couldn''t see the light. "Er...", hearing the voice outside, the Shenghua in front of Tang Tian was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, but he looked confident from his face, as if those people outside could keep him safe. Do you hear me! The people outside didn''t hear the answer. They were obviously angry and yelled. Bang! As soon as the words came out, the door was kicked open violently from outside. The door of the dormitory, which was already crumbling, immediately fell apart, ending its mission. "You..."! The door is opened, people outside see Tang Tian several people''s existence, surprised, suddenly did not say a word. Tang Tian turned around and saw a swarm of seven or eight people coming at the door. They were all about 20 years old with childish faces. They were obviously students of Tianshui University. They were just lucky to survive. Among these people, the first one is a tall boy who is about 1.9 meters tall, wearing a Jersey. He is not strong but explosive, since he is very beautiful. "I really want to know, what can''t you let people know?" looking at these people at the door, Tang Tian asked with a "smile". "Who are you? What does the army have to do with you? The boy at the head didn''t answer Tang Tian''s question, but asked in reverse. It seemed that he had no fear and didn''t pay attention to Tang Tian at all. "Yang Qi, human, level 6, attribute..." in Tang Tian''s reality, this person''s information is extremely clear, and can''t be hidden at all. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I want to know how you survived. Ha ha, you didn''t eat. Surrounded by so many zombies, you actually live so well. This makes me curious." Tang Tian said with a smile. He didn''t get angry in the face of Yang Qi''s question, because there was no need at all. In Tang Tianyan''s eyes, Yang Qi, including the people behind him, is nothing but rubbish, and can be crushed to death at any time. Will the elephant be angry at the question of the ant? "Boy, don''t think that you look very sad. I tell you, I don''t care about you at all. Did you bring those soldiers down here? Help us out quickly, and when I get out of this damned school, I will benefit from you. "Yang Qi, who is opposite, has no fear of Tang Tiansi, and says arrogantly. As if Tang Tian had to listen to him in his eyes. "My patience is limited, ask you again, how do you survive, don''t let me ask for the fourth time", Tang Tian''s face began to get cold, in his present position, was repeatedly provoked, this is what he can''t tolerate, especially in front of this only level 6 garbage. "Boy, I tell you, don''t be crazy in front of me. You have a thousand people. Are you a company commander? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. My uncle is the commander, and my father is the teacher. When I get out of school and join them, be careful that I want your head. Now you''d better listen to me, or I''ll tell you to die. The Yang Qi face Tang day gradually cold down face, not moved at all, or a face arrogant said, as if did not know what is fear. "You have a father. No wonder you are so crazy! Don''t you know the form in front of you? After listening to Yang Qi''s words, Tang Tian felt very funny. The more so, Tang Tian is more interested in how these people survive! "Your name is Yang, right? Your uncle is the team leader? What''s the relationship between Yang Rui and you? After listening to Yang Qi''s words, Tang Tian thinks of Yang Rui he met in front of him and asks calmly for a year. "Do you know my uncle? You''re his man, aren''t you? Now you have to listen to me. " Whoa! After listening to Yang Qi''s words, Tang Tian immediately laughs scornfully. The secret in his heart is that he has something to do with Yang Rui. He is so crazy that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. However, compared with Yang Rui, Yang Qi is not of the same level at all. At least Yang Rui has great strength, but Yang Qigen is a pustule. "Yang Rui is your uncle. Hehe, it''s really hard to kill him. I met his nephew here. It''s really......" Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. At the same time, facing Yang Qi''s lack of cooperation, he lost patience and said: "Daniel, please be honest with these people. I don''t have so much time to delay here.". Said me, Tang Tian did not look at them, but self-care into the dormitory, casually looking for a stool to do down. With Tang Tian''s tacit consent, Zhao Daniu, who had been looking at these people for a long time, twisted his body excitedly and made a strange crackling sound. Then he walked towards these people with an unconvinced face. After hearing Tang Tian''s words and seeing Zhao Daniu''s evil smile, Yang Qi knew that something was wrong no matter how bad he was. He subconsciously took a few steps and said: "what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll trouble you afterwards? Boy, you''d better not do anything you regret. What do you do to me now? After I get together with my father in the future, I''ll definitely give it back to you ten times, and I won''t let go of the girl beside you. Despite the fear in his heart, Yang Qigen didn''t accept softness and was still tough. This kind of person can''t be described by brain damage. "Hey hey, Daniel likes a tough guy like you most, because it''s so cool to beat him..." with a simple smile on his face, he put down his stick and moved his big fist to them. "What do you want to do? You will regret... Ah... Ah... "~ ~"! Bang Bang ~ ~! In the face of Yang Qi and others'' incoordination, Zhao Daniu didn''t say much to them. It was just a burst of old fists that beat these people to howl. The people on the other side originally wanted to fight against with more people, but in front of Zhao Daniu''s terrible fighting power, they were only abused. After a while, in the case of Zhao Daniu did not deliberately hurt them, one by one were hit on the ground, only know hem. "Now how did you survive"? Seeing that these people on the ground are honest, Tang Tian asked calmly. "I remember your appearance, you will regret...", Yang Qi lying on the ground at the moment, his mouth was crooked, but he still said with a hard face, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes full of resentment, he wanted to eat it raw. "Still have a little backbone, no wonder and that Yang Rui is a relative, but use the wrong place"! At the same time, Tang Tian said to Zhao Daniu, "Daniel, you can go upstairs to have a look. Maybe you can find out why they can survive safely.". Zhao Daniu answered casually and turned to go upstairs. Tang Tian was not in a hurry at this time. He sat slowly waiting for the result. Zhao Daniu came back soon. He was in a hurry and looked pale. Looking at these people on the ground, he was full of nausea and anger. If he didn''t have to report to Tang Tian, he would have killed them immediately. Seeing the heartless Zhao Daniu, Tang Tian frowned and asked, "Daniel, what do you see upstairs?"? "Tang Tian, these guys are not human beings. They are worse than animals. They actually eat people ~! "Living people are killed and cooked by them. These people must be dead, and they can''t forgive their sins." Zhao Daniu said angrily, looking at these people on the ground, and he wanted to chop them into meat sauce. Hearing Zhao Daniu''s words, Yang Qi''s face on the ground turned white. Did he show a look of panic. It''s clear that the reason why these people are able to survive is that they have nothing to eat at all. Instead, they kill those living people and cook them to eat. That''s why they live to the present! These people are not human at all. They should be killed! After listening to Zhao Daniu''s words, Tang Tian has a huge wave in his heart. These people actually eat people for their own lives. Are they still human? Better than animals! Death, must die, such a person alive is a crime! "Daniel, kill all these people for me, no one left" ~! Tang Tian ruthlessly said, in the face of these people, Tang Tian is too lazy to start. "What do you want to do? You can''t do this. My father is a division commander. He has tens of thousands of troops under his command. You can''t kill me... Ah... "After hearing Tang Tian''s merciless words and murderous face, Yang Qi regretted that he was still struggling. He wanted to scare Tang Tian with his father and didn''t dare to do it. He didn''t know at all. When Tang Tian knew his identity, he was a dead man. There is no suspense. In front of Zhao Daniu''s terrible fighting power, these people have no chance to resist. They are not qualified to fight as hard as they can. They are completely tortured and killed by Zhao Daniu. Even Shenghua in the original dormitory is no exception. After all, he is also involved in cannibalism! "These people who used to be college students have become like this. How many things like this happen every day in this world"? Although Yang Qi and others were killed, Tang Tian''s heart was heavy. How many times have people depended on cannibalism to survive Chapter 133 Kill those people who are not as good as pigs and dogs, Tang Tian''s heart is not calm, but more and more heavy. A heavy feeling pressed on his heart, which made him feel out of breath. The world has become so hopeless. When human beings face zombies that they eat when they see them, they are always on guard against more terrifying mutant animals. But now, what happened to him? It''s common for human beings to kill each other, but these people actually rely on cannibalism to survive. Tang Tian can''t let it go. It''s better for you to kill mutant animals and eat their meat. Can human beings show their strength only when facing the same kind? With a heavy heart, Tang Tian''s mind wandered, and slowly walked up to the eighth floor of the dormitory, which is the highest floor. When he saw the scene on the third floor, Rao Shi Tang Tian was determined and deeply shocked by the picture in front of him. There are human bones, hair, heads and internal organs everywhere. It''s like a slaughterhouse, but it''s not about livestock, it''s about human beings. Those parts that can''t be eaten are thrown away at random, and all the parts that can be eaten are cooked. Tang Tian also sees half a pot of human flesh in a dormitory, which is steaming! Seeing this picture, not to mention Zhao Yueer on one side, even Tang Tian felt nauseous. "It''s just a beast. It can be eaten..." Tang Tian roared in his heart. He felt sad that human morality had been reduced to such a state. In order to survive, you will not feel life when you kill and rob Tang Tian, but cannibalism is really unacceptable! "Maybe this is just the beginning. After the monsters are more powerful in the future, I''m afraid this kind of picture will be common," Zhao Daniu said with a dignified face. "Let''s go. I hope we don''t see this again.". Deep breath, Tang Tian is not in the mood to scrape the useful things in the dormitory, turned and walked downstairs. By this time, Tang Tian probably understood why so many zombies downstairs refused to leave. It turned out that after the people upstairs were killed, the smell of blood stimulated those zombies to refuse to leave. When Tang Tian''s three men came to the first floor, the battle was coming to an end. Thousands of zombies were put in and killed bit by bit. There was no suspense. The battle was basically one-sided. Tang Tian''s soldiers didn''t receive much loss at all. After killing thousands of zombies and finally cleaning the battlefield, Tang Tian got more than 10000 magic coins and dozens of inferior ordinary equipment. There was no good thing at all, but it was better than nothing. He could exchange money with those people. Tang Tian didn''t waste it, so he collected all of them. After cleaning the battlefield, you can''t stay where you''ve fought. This is the law of the end. Tang Tian quickly left with his soldiers and went into the jungle again to explore other areas of the campus. Maybe it''s because of what happened before, Tang Tian was in a bad mood. Knowing that there was danger, Tang Tian didn''t choose to avoid the next road. Instead, he took the soldiers to crush them all the way. No matter what zombies or mutant animals he met, they were all killed mercilessly by Tang Tian, venting his anger. In this way, the progress of exploration has been accelerated, but the casualties have also increased a lot, but all these things are within the scope of Tang Tian''s tolerance, and he didn''t pay much attention to them. After one or two hours of exploration, Tang Tian and his party explored several dormitory buildings and teaching buildings, and they also encountered similar pictures. Those people were all killed by Tang Tianxia''s order, and there was no feeling to say that such people were not worthy to live in this world. Of course, more of them are empty buildings. The people inside either become zombies or all of them die. Take away all the things inside, and Tang Tian takes them away quickly. "There''s the sound of fighting in front, it''s like people and zombies are fighting," Liu Xin said suddenly, leaving a dormitory building again and not walking far in the jungle. Listen, but the front is vaguely heard the cry of human beings and the roar of zombies, secretly said Liu Xin this little girl perception powerful at the same time, Tang Tian also dare not neglect, quickly lead people to that direction. "If I remember correctly, that direction was originally a supermarket in the middle of the school. It seems that someone wanted to get some materials in it and was surrounded by zombies." as he drove there, Tang Tian guessed. "Are we going to save those who are trapped"? Zhao yue''er, who is kind-hearted in nature, frowned and asked. After thinking about it for a while, Tang Tian thought it might be bad to suddenly appear, so he said: "everyone slow down, don''t rashly move, first look at the situation.". Tang Tian knows that when he suddenly appears with so many people, he not only has to face the unknown zombie group, but also may be attacked by those human beings. After all, in this chaotic end, no one can accept the sudden appearance of people. For his own safety, he must choose to attack at the first time. Through the dense jungle, a three storey building appears in front of us. This is a student supermarket in Tianshui University. Like other buildings, the supermarket is covered with thick vines, which is like ancient relics in the sun blocking jungle. At this time, the whole supermarket is surrounded by countless zombies. At a glance, there are at least thousands of zombies. There are more and more zombies with broken bodies rushing to the supermarket, and the people in the supermarket are also constantly resisting. But because there are too many zombies, although the people occupy the geographical advantage, it is sooner or later that they will be broken. "Wow, that man is so powerful. The zombie is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables in front of him," said Liu Xin, a little girl who was secretly observing Tang Tian and others in the jungle. Looking in the direction she pointed out, there was a man and a sword at the door of the supermarket, so that the zombie could not get close to the door of the supermarket. When the sword light swept by, the head of a zombie would fly high. "Shen Haihong, human, age 21, level 14, occupation: swordsman, attribute..." at the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the information about the man who killed the zombie with a sharp sword appears in Tang Tian''s mind. "I didn''t expect that this is a full-time person. No wonder killing zombies is like cutting vegetables." seeing this person''s information, Tang Tian thought to himself. However, from a distance, although the man is powerful, he seems to be in a bit of a hurry in the face of many intrepid zombies. Maybe it''s the reason why he is tired. After all, people are not perpetual motion machines and will be tired. Maybe the eyes of Tang Tian and others made the man realize that he was killing the zombie. At the same time, he looked up to this side, and then his eyes lit up and yelled: "students over there, come and help, we are going to be unable to resist.". Hearing Shen Haihong''s cry for help, Tang Tian frowns and thinks about whether to go there to help. After all, no one knows what the other person is holding. "Let''s go and help." when Tang Tian was thinking about whether to help, he saw a figure in the supermarket occasionally, so he made up his mind quickly. In the supermarket, in addition to Shen Haihong''s eye-catching accident with a long sword, there is another person that can''t be ignored. She is a woman. Her graceful posture is outlined by a long robe with complex patterns. Her mature and pretty face is full of charm. That kind of charm can''t be matched by a little girl like Liu Xin. "Mr. Du, hold on..." Tang Tian yelled as he ran to the other side. That mature and beautiful woman is Tang Tian''s former school tutor Du Weiwei. At that time, Tang Tian''s life was very difficult. This Du Weiwei teacher didn''t give him little help. He not only allowed Tang Tian to go out to work in class, but also recommended a lot of work for him. Seeing that she was there, Tang Tian couldn''t stand by. This teacher, Du Weiwei, is wearing a purple robe with mysterious patterns in the deep. In her hand, she is holding a staff more than one meter long. The staff is engraved with complex textures, and the top is a blue gem. With a wave of her hand, she shoots out a cold air and turns it into an ice cone or an ice blade. When she attacks zombies, she not only has extremely strong lethality, but also has the effect of slow freezing. She is also a powerful fighting force that can not be ignored. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, this teacher Du Weiwei is obviously a full-time ice magician, and her level has reached level 13. She doesn''t know how to become so powerful. Both the swordsman Shen Haihong and the beautiful ice magician Du Weiwei make Tang Tian feel very depressed. Why do other people work full-time, not only have professional equipment and skills, but also have nothing? There are Zhou Tao, Yang Rui and others who have appeared before, which makes Tang Tian feel unbalanced. There are dozens of people in the supermarket fighting with the zombies. In the face of countless fierce zombies, these people are already desperate. They just feel that they can''t kill them, and they are extremely tired. Many people are thinking that maybe they will die here today, and they will become one of the zombies later. But when we were all in despair, we suddenly saw that many people with unified equipment suddenly appeared in the jungle in the distance, one by one with serious expressions, just like the iron soldiers coming down from the battlefield. At a glance, we knew that these people were extremely powerful. At the same time, they seemed to see the hope of life, and they also had the strength to resist the zombies one by one. Du Weiwei was already very tired. Every time she sent out an ice blade or a chill, she felt very tired and dizzy. But suddenly she heard someone shouting to herself, telling her to hold on. Looking up tired, she suddenly saw a lot of people coming out of the woods and into the zombies. Although she didn''t know who the person who called herself was, she also saw the hope of life. She suddenly forced herself to fight against the zombies, waiting for those people to rescue Chapter 134 "Mr. Du, hold on, someone has come to save us. It seems that we don''t have to die here this time.". Shen Haihong while struggling to kill the fierce 30, slightly tired smile to not far away Du Weiwei said. "Hoo, yes, it seems that this time we can really survive. With the things in the supermarket, we can not worry about food for a long time." although tired, looking at Tang Tian and others coming from afar, Du Weiwei''s charming face bloomed a brilliant face and said. However, although the words are a little relaxed, it''s hard to hide their fatigue. After all, they are in a high tension battle all the time, and they are still a girl. It''s inevitable that they are physically and mentally tired. "By the way, Mr. Du, do you know that man? He called you just now, and you see, he''s very powerful. Those zombies are basically killed in one second. It seems that they are all full-time, just like us. "Watching Tang Tian fighting among the zombies, Shen Hai''s red eyes flashed a hint of vigilance that is not hostile. "Far away, I can''t see clearly, maybe it''s someone I know," teacher Du Weiwei frowned and said uncertainly. Quietly looked at Du Weiwei not far away, a trace of infatuation in Shen Haihong''s eyes flashed away. "Be careful..." but at this time, Shen Haihong''s eyes suddenly opened, unable to hide her fear. She gave a big drink to Du Weiwei not far away, and said that regardless of the zombies outside the supermarket, she rushed to her with a long sword. WOW! A bloodred hunter with sharp claws in his hands suddenly burst out of the zombie group, tearing the glass wall of the supermarket, waving the sharp catch to Du Weiwei, who was a little distracted because he looked at Tang Tian in the distance. The hunter seemed to be a good assassin. He grasped the opportunity very well. When Du Weiwei was distracted, he suddenly rushed out, as if he wanted to kill Du Weiwei. After breaking the toughened glass, the speed of the hunter did not slow down at all. The sharp claws went straight to Du Weiwei''s beautiful neck. It was too sudden that Du Weiwei was going to die under the claws of the hunter. Du Weiwei is a magician of ice department. As a long-range attacking mobile fort, she is not good at close combat at all. It is inevitable that she will be a little flustered to see only the hunter suddenly appear. But a little stunned, she quickly responded. The hunter''s speed was so fast that she couldn''t escape. With a wave of the staff in her hand, a cold air flew out and covered the hunter''s body. The cold air was icy, and as soon as it enveloped the hunter, a layer of frost suddenly appeared, and the speed slowed down a lot. Puchi! At this moment, as if I had practiced many times, the hunter was just enveloped by the cold, and the speed dropped. Shen Haihong, holding a sharp sword, suddenly killed him. With the wave of the sword, the bright light of the sword swept by, and the ferocious head of the hunter was split by a sword. "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, the response is timely, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable..." after killing the hunter, Shen Haihong said with a scared face, as if the comfort of Du Weiwei is more important than himself. "Thank you for saving me again." Du Weiwei''s voice was trembling, and she was still scared. After all, if her reaction or Shen Haihong''s cooperation had been a little slower just now, she would be dead now. "Don''t be so polite. We... Well, it''s a great loss for anyone to die. There are so many students to take care of," Shen Haihong said. "You''d better be careful. You''d better step back. After all, you''re not suitable for melee." Shen Haihong asked a little, and turned around again to resist the zombies. Just now when he left his original position to rescue Du Weiwei, more than a dozen zombies broke through the door of the supermarket and rushed in. They had to be killed and blocked. "Ah..." looking at Shen Haihong''s back, Du Weiwei sighed softly. She didn''t know what she was sighing about, and her eyes were very complicated. "Mr. Du, help me..." at this time, a girl on one side suddenly called for help. She was besieged by three zombies who broke in. She was in a hurry and seemed extremely dangerous. She could be scratched by zombies at any time. Hearing the girl''s cry for help, Du Weiwei quickly put aside her mind. With a wave of the magic array, an ice blade flew out quickly. The sharp ice blade cut off one zombie''s head and frozen the other zombie, which greatly reduced her speed. With the help of Du Weiwei, the girl was obviously relieved and quickly waved her long knife to chop the zombie to death, which relieved the crisis. In the end of life, everyone is growing up. Even such a weak girl has almost become a cold girl who doesn''t blink her eyes to kill zombies. Kill the zombie who besieges her. In crisis contact, the girl smiles gratefully at Du Weiwei, and then quickly cooperates with others to resist the impact of the zombie. "Kill...". At this time, behind the zombie group outside, thousands of people with unified equipment rushed out of the jungle and killed in the zombie group. They cooperated with each other to kill the zombies. Although it was not fast, the danger was minimized. With a long knife and a big axe, a long gun or a sweep or a pick, a bow and arrow, the zombies fell down in pieces, which shows the fighting power of those people. Seeing such a scene, both Du Weiwei and Shen Haihong feel that the students behind them are so bad? It''s not on the same level at all. Among the zombies, one figure is particularly prominent. He is wearing a black cape and waving a long sword in his hand. Every time he comes back, he must take a zombie''s head away. So he goes straight here to kill. This person is of course Tang Tian. Facing these ordinary zombies, he can''t pose any threat to him now. Of course, with a large number, he can only escape. "It''s him! I didn''t expect that he was still alive and so powerful "! When Du Weiwei saw Tang Tian''s face, her eyes flashed and her heart exclaimed. Seeing Tang Tian, Du Weiwei''s heart is slightly sour. He will never forget his special student. In the past, Tang Tian always came to class full of fatigue, ate the cheapest food every day, wore old clothes, and dragged his tired figure everywhere to find a job As Tang Tian''s class tutor, Du Weiwei is most familiar with Tang Tian''s situation. In her eyes, Tang Tian is a very poor child. Without parents, everything depends on her own. However, people will change, especially in this chaotic end. Seeing Tang Tian again, he was not the one who was tired but unyielding. "Teacher du...", quickly out of a channel, Tang Tian came to the supermarket, Du Weiwei''s side, suddenly don''t know what to say, just so gently called. These three simple words contain too many emotions, such as surprise, gratitude, melancholy and sadness. Once Tang Tian, life is extremely difficult, Du Weiwei no less worry about him, her kind behavior has always let Tang Tian appreciate in the heart, Du Weiwei is not Tang Tian''s friend, but better than friends. "Tang Tian classmate, see you safe alive, the teacher is very pleased," Du Weiwei to Tang Tian exhibition Yan smile, calm said. In Du Weiwei''s eyes, Tang Tian is just a special student. "Yes, it''s better to live than anything..." Tang Tian sighed. "Be careful..." at this time, Du Weiwei''s eyes shrank and exclaimed after Tang Tian. Aware of the danger behind him, Tang Tiansi quickly turns around without any panic. He suddenly waves the snow drinking knife in his hand and sweeps out a sharp knife. Bang! A fireball about the size of a basketball was smashed in the air by Tang Tian. The fireball didn''t dissipate, but quickly flew forward. One of the zombies, a flamethrower with a mouth open and a light smoke, was smashed by the knife. After solving the problem, Tang Tian turns to Du Weiwei and sighs: "you haven''t changed at all. You care about everyone so much.". More and more, Du Weiwei said helplessly: "but it seems that my worry is redundant, isn''t it?"? "Ha ha..." with a faint smile, everything is silent. "Mr. Du, you take those students to the back to have a rest. You are too tired. Let them deal with these zombies." seeing that all the soldiers under your command have rushed through the zombies and come outside the supermarket, there is no need for Du Weiwei and others to fight, Tang Tian said. "Good", Du Weiwei did not refuse, with Tang Tian brought these people to join, they can be said to be temporarily safe, and she is really too tired, need to rest. "Mr. Du, this is, With Tang Tian''s soldiers joining in, Shen Haihong also has free time, so she quits the battlefield and comes here to inquire. "Ha ha, let me introduce you. This is a student I taught. His name is Tang Tian. He is very nice," Du Weiwei said to Shen Haihong. Then she looked at Tang Tian and said, "this is Shen Haihong. He is also a student of our school. He saved my life before.". "Classmate Tang Tian, nice to meet you. If it wasn''t for you, we would be finished this time." Shen Haihong looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. She also extended her right hand to Tang Tian. While shaking hands with Shen Haihong, Tang Tian said, "it doesn''t matter. We are all classmates. We should.". Don''t know why, Tang Tian saw a trace of vigilance from Shen Hai''s red eye, as if aiming at himself, completely unknown¡° I''m not a bad person. If it wasn''t for Mr. Du, the devil would have had enough to save you, "Tang Tian said in his heart. "What do those people have to do with you"? Shen Haihong asked suddenly. Tang Tian knew that he was only the soldiers fighting outside. He was thinking about how to answer him, but at this moment, everyone was enveloped in a terrible atmosphere! Roar! A terrible roar resounded through nine days and ten places. All the people who heard it felt strong uneasiness and fear, including Tang Tian. WOW! With a loud roar, the toughened glass of the supermarket was shattered, which shows its horror "Look..."! Du Weiwei, who was shocked by the roar, was just facing the outside of the supermarket. She looked at the sky in horror and said tremblingly Chapter 135 A terrible roar suddenly rang out. All the creatures who heard the roar felt frightened. A kind of instinctive fear and fear enveloped their hearts. The roar spread all over the place, and all the creatures in this area trembled all over. Instinctively, they all trembled, just like the sound of ants facing the thunder. They had no resistance at all. In this moment, it seems that the whole world suddenly quiets down, losing all the sounds, only a feeling of fear hovers in the heart, even the sun in the sky seems to have lost its original temperature. Shock, extreme shock, just with a roar, the creatures within the sound range almost lost the ability to think! What is the sound of this? All the people, all the creatures are thinking after reacting. "You see...", facing the teacher Du Weiwei outside the supermarket, she suddenly opened her eyes and said jealously and inconceivably, with boundless fear and inconceivability in her voice, as if she had seen a ghost. Like other people, Tang Tian''s heart trembles when he hears that voice, and his brain almost appears blank. However, he quickly reacts and turns around when he hears Du Weiwei''s voice. Looking in the direction Du Weiwei pointed out, Tang Tian was stunned. His eyes were full of incredible things. He couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes. Outside the glass wall of the supermarket, through the layers of leaves, the originally sunny sky suddenly began to become gloomy. Suddenly, there was no omen at all. Overcast sky, do not know where to start, there are clouds all over the sky, thick as ink, such as lead, such as mercury, as if to drop down the same. It''s not surprising to say that the sudden appearance of dark clouds is just a sudden change of weather. But what people can''t believe is that after the appearance of these dark clouds, it doesn''t look like rain. Instead, it is magically rolling. Finally, it begins to converge in one direction and rush to that direction, as if there is a black hole devouring the dark clouds all over the sky. "What''s going on? Was it the violent roar? Tang Tian murmured to himself. The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds as thick as ink, and the sky and the earth suddenly became dark. People''s hearts were covered with a heavy fear, as if something extremely terrible was going to happen. This is a completely instinctive feeling of people. Click! Suddenly, among the clouds, a dazzling lightning cut through the sky and the earth. Under the illumination of this lightning, the whole world was white, and the whole world lost its original color. Lightning in the clouds wantonly fly, and did not disappear, all of a sudden into the clouds, all of a sudden appear outside the clouds, the whole world becomes bright and dark. Roar! All of a sudden, the roar resounded through heaven and earth again, as if to tear the sky, more violent than just now. Hearing this roar, all the bodies of creatures instinctively trembled. "What kind of horrible sound is that?" Looking at the lightning in the sky, hearing the terrible roar, Tang Tian thought in his heart. All kinds of visions show that something incredible is about to appear. The roar is like the roar of a tiger, a horse, and a cow. It doesn''t belong to any animal that people know. The roar sounded, and the dark clouds in the sky gathered faster, rolling fiercely like the surging river, trying to gather in the sky. Moreover, after the roar, the lightning in the clouds seemed to find the direction, quickly tore the clouds, disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye, and flew away in the direction of the terrible cry. "Something must have happened, something terrible is about to be born. I must have a good look at what it is that can cause such a vision"! All kinds of signs show that something incredible is going to happen. Tang Tian is eager to find out, but now he is in the supermarket on campus, and the whole supermarket is covered by the jungle. He can''t see the situation outside, let alone where the dark clouds are gathering. "You can''t see it on the top of the building. The supermarket has only three floors, and you can only see it on the top of the tree." Tang Tian, who wants to know what''s going on, forgets his fear and just wants to see what''s going on. Think of here, Tang Tian immediately action, hello all don''t fight with other people, quickly rushed out of the supermarket. Outside the supermarket, after the roar, both the soldiers under Tang Tian''s hands and the zombies who rely on instinct action stop their actions and stand in the same place, as if they were scared. "Classmate Tang Tian, it''s dangerous outside..." seeing Tang Tian suddenly running out, Du Weiwei, who is kind-hearted in nature, cries out to Tang Tian''s back. But Tang Tian''s speed is too fast, almost a second across tens of meters, when Du Weiwei finished, Tang Tian has disappeared in her visual range. Seeing that Tang Tian left, Shen Haihong frowned, then gritted her teeth and quickly ran out with a long sword. "You...". Du Weiwei didn''t know what they wanted to do and what they wanted to ask, but where there was a chance to ask. After stamping her feet, Du Weiwei didn''t chase after her. Instead, she took the time to organize the students in the supermarket to avoid any emergency. Out of the way, Tang Tian made a little inspection and went straight to a big tree that needed more than ten people to embrace. Only when he stood on the top of the highest tree could he know what was going on outside. "Little demon..." while running, Tang Tian recalled the mutant demon vine in the jungle. As soon as the mutant demon rattan comes to Tang Tian''s side, he quickly turns into rattan beetle to cover Tang Tian. Tang Tian, wearing the rattan beetle formed by the mutant demon vine, quickly raised his hand, and a vine flew out of his hand, shooting more than 100 meters high. All of a sudden, it was entangled in a branch of the tree more than 100 meters above the ground. As soon as the vine shrinks, it takes Tang Tian off the ground quickly and goes to the top of the tree. Shen Haihong, who is chasing after him, sees this situation, shrinks her eyes, gripes her teeth and runs to the tree. She starts to climb up to catch up with Tang Tian, but Tang Tian is on the branch more than 100 meters above the ground. In the same way, Tang Tian shot out the vines and came to the top of the tree in less than half a minute. Then he knew how high the tree was, at least thousands of meters. Before the end of the world, such trees were not seen, but had never heard of, but they were almost everywhere in the end of the world. Standing on the top of the big tree, you can see that the whole world is covered with tall trees, and you can hardly see the buildings, as if you were in the jungle of ancient times. But this is not what Tang Tian should pay attention to at all. When he comes to the top, Tang Tian looks up at the sky. In the middle of the sky, dark clouds are rolling, boundless, rolling to the horizon. I don''t feel it on the ground. However, standing on the top of a kilometer high tree, Tang Cai Cai found that with the rapid surge of clouds, there are gusts of strong wind. If it wasn''t for the variation of demon vine to entangle the trunk of the tree and stabilize the body, Tang Tian would almost be blown away. Far away from the sky, there was a dark cloud rolling and surging, and lightning was pounding down, as if to kill the Demon Under the cloud. "What''s down there..., damn, it''s too far away to see at all." looking at that direction, Tang Tian thought helplessly. The distance is far, and because of the clouds, I can only see dark clouds rolling and electric light everywhere, and I can''t see anything else. Roar! All of a sudden, there under the clouds, a earth shaking roar sounded again, and then, a terrible huge tail suddenly pulled out from the ground, the top of the clouds are scattered. "What do I see? How can there be such a huge tail in the world? What kind of tail is that? Seeing this scene, Tang Tian was almost speechless. A tail, roughly estimated to be at least ten meters thick and several hundred meters long, is covered with huge black scales, giving people a feeling of cold and indestructible. It''s just a tail. It''s dispersing the dark clouds that bombard the lightning in the sky. What kind of terror should his noumenon be? The cloud is formless and formless. After being dispersed by the terrible tail, it quickly converges, and the more thick lightning strikes down. "It''s so special. How do you feel that something is robbing..." seeing this, Tang Tian roared in his heart. No, lightning, as like as two peas of thunder, clouds and roaring, is not the same as Tang Tian''s thinking. Boom! All of a sudden, Tang Tian felt the shock of the whole world, and then he saw that under the dark clouds, the soil was flying, and countless thick trees were thrown to the sky. Roar With an earth shaking roar, a terrifying figure suddenly jumped out of the ground and rushed into the clouds in the sky. "I wipe! Blinded my titanium dog eyes. What can I see? Is that a dragon? Seeing the huge figure on the ground, Tang Tian''s brain was blank. Ten thousand meters long body, the body is covered with close black scales, flashing cold luster in the lightning, the body of four powerful terror claws, terror ferocious head, cold eyes. Seeing this figure, Tang Tian naturally linked it with the dragon in the myth. "Demon dragon, level???, Property???.... " At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, he only got such a simple information. "Sure enough, NIMA is a dragon... What do I see? I see a dragon! A living Dragon... "Tang Tian is roaring in his heart! Too shocked, a dragon appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes. What interstellar joke is NIMA making? Does anyone want to live? At a glance, the terrifying demon dragon rushed into the clouds in the sky. All of a sudden, the dark clouds in the sky were rolling endlessly, and the electric light was flashing, one by one, as if they were going to chop the demon dragon against the sky to death in the clouds. Hello! A bleak dragon chant resounds through the sky and the earth, and the body of the demon dragon looms in the clouds. This is the real dragon, seeing the head but not the tail "The clouds are moving, so fast..." Just after the demon dragon rushed into the clouds, the dark cloud quickly moved to the East, with amazing speed, gusts of wind roaring, and soon disappeared in the sky. The wind from the tiger, the cloud from the dragon, the dark clouds in the sky seem to be supporting the mysterious demon dragon, the bleak and terrible demon dragon body looms in the clouds, and soon disappears in the eastern horizon. I don''t know whether the demon dragon took the black cloud or the black cloud took the demon dragon. The demon dragon left, the clouds in the sky began to dissipate, and the sky began to become clear. On this day, the whole world was shocked, and countless survivors saw that the sky was full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder. With the roar of the earthquake, they took a terrible demon dragon to the East. How did the demon dragon appear? Where are you going? No one knows Standing at the top of the tree and looking at the direction of the demon dragon''s disappearance, Tang Tian fell into a long meditation Chapter 136 Terrifying, the demon dragon "driving" thousands of miles away disappeared in the sky, the sky began to restore brightness, the dark clouds dissipated, the warm sun once again covered the world, but Tang Tian did not feel the warmth of the sun at this time. As far as the whole world is concerned, it is not as simple as eschatology at all. According to Tang Tian''s previous thinking, eschatology, but as described in many novels, killing zombies and dealing with some mutant animals are dangerous, but they have to face it. Tang Tian can understand the equipment and characters in the animation novels. After all, there are too many descriptions in the novels before the end of the world. Tang Tian will not be surprised if someone can attach the system at any time. However, with the appearance of the demon dragon, it completely overturned Tang Tian''s previous cognition. With the terrible body of tens of thousands of meters long, the world has become the shape of ancient times. Is this the end of the world or the age of myth? Everything about technology has failed. Is this atavism? Tang Tian''s thinking is very confused. The more he thinks about it, the more obvious he is in his complicated emotions. "I really don''t know what strange and unacceptable things will appear in the future," sighed Tang Tian. Looking at the clear sky, he said to himself. Shasha ~ ~! At this time, the leaves under Tang Tian''s body began to shake, and Shen Haihong, holding a long sword, appeared on the treetop not far from Tang Tian. "What did you see just now"? Shen Haihong didn''t see the shocking scene in the sky before. Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, she asked with dull and hostile. The bottom is completely covered by dense woods, and because she wants to catch up with Tang Tian, Shen Haihong doesn''t pay attention to too many visions, so she has to find the answer here. I don''t understand why Shen Haihong is hostile to herself, but Tang Tian guesses that it''s probably because in the end of the world, some people can cause threats to themselves. They all have such emotions. They are all for survival, right? "I saw a terrible demon dragon, heard the voice of shaking the world, maybe you also know his terror," Tang Tian said faintly. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Shen Haihong flashed a look of extreme disbelief. He thought Tang Tian was perfunctory. The dragon only exists in myth. How can it appear? But in the twinkling of an eye, the world is like this. It''s not that we can''t accept such a statement. From the terrible voice before, Shen Haihong probably believed 70% or 80% in her heart. "You haven''t answered me, what''s the relationship between those people and you"! Shen Haihong continued the topic that had not been finished before and asked, Tang Tian''s existence made him subconsciously uneasy, so he had to figure out something. "Is that important?"? Tang Tian said faintly that he was not in a good mood. He lost his interest in talking with Shen Haihong. He took back the vine of his fixed body, jumped down and disappeared in the treetop. "No matter what kind of person you are, don''t give Mr. Du''s advice..." looking at the place where Tang Tian left, Shen Haihong said, no matter whether Tang Tian heard it or not. "Is that why they are hostile to me? Ha ha... ", Tang Tian heard the words from above and thought of them in his heart. On the ground, after a short period of calm, the battle broke out again. Blood was pouring down and the heads were rolling. Several fierce men from Zhao Daniu joined in, and thousands of soldiers cooperated with each other. The zombies surrounding the supermarket were quickly wiped out. After the post-war clearance, Tang Tian''s soldiers lost dozens, But he got tens of thousands of magic coins and dozens of ordinary equipment. "God, what do you see on it? After the war, Liu Xin, a little girl, came to Tang Tian with a curious look and asked. They were down there, but they just felt frightened. They didn''t know what was making such a terrible sound. "Nothing. It''s just a very powerful mutant beast. As long as we try to improve our strength, we can kill these things in the future." Tang Tian didn''t want them to know the truth, so as not to leave a heavy burden in their hearts. "Classmate Tang Tian, are these all your friends?"? After arranging the students in the supermarket, teacher Du Weiwei comes to Tang Tian and asks them. "Yes, they are all my friends who fought together before," Tang Tian said with a smile on his face. Before the end of the world, the word "friend" had nothing to do with Tang Tian. In order to survive, there were few real friends. Hearing that Zhao Daniu and them are all Tang Tian''s friends, Du Weiwei is relieved. After all, Tang Tian''s previous experience is very clear. She is busy earning money to support herself, so she has few friends to play with. "What''s the next arrangement for Mr. Du"? The zombie has been cleaned up and the crisis has been relieved. Tang Tian is also very concerned about Du Weiwei''s safety because of her past help, so he asks. After repeated cheek bangs, Du Weiwei sighed and said: "there are many students who are concentrated in the teaching building over there. They have been hungry for several days. With the food in the supermarket, they can live longer. How about you?". "You are still so kind," Tang Tian said with a smile, and then thought that the purpose of this trip has almost been achieved. It''s not a good thing to go with them. It''s better to take these students to Shijia village, so he said, "I''ll go and have a look with you." Tang Tian didn''t say his purpose. Du Weiwei is very happy to have Tang Tian. After all, she has seen the fighting power of these people. When she is with them, at least her safety can be greatly supplemented. So, under the arrangement of teacher Du Weiwei, dozens of students in the supermarket began to clean up, mainly taking some high calorie food. In the end, these things are the most precious. As for those daily necessities, is there a piece of chocolate that can quickly recover physical strength? Big bags and small bags, the students are covered with food. See those students really can''t take, Tang Tian this just shot, before is to see in Du Weiwei''s face and didn''t join the ranks of mopping up, and they also can''t take many things. He didn''t hide the existence of the storage ring. Tang Tian then went into the supermarket to clean up. All the food was collected into the storage ring. After all, these things can sell money, and he didn''t want to use them. The supermarket is divided into three layers. There are too many things. Before that, Tang Tian collected a lot of quilts and other things. Tang Tian''s storage ring could not take all the things in the supermarket, so he had to pick up the necessary ones, such as high calorie candy and daily necessities, such as toothpaste, toothbrush, sanitary napkin and so on. The magic of the storage ring obviously surprised Du Weiwei and others. Seeing so many things, they disappeared out of thin air, and the look in Tang Tian''s eyes was extremely strange, but these people didn''t say anything. The storage ring is full. Tang Tian reluctantly gives up the mopping up. He just sighs in his heart that if only the storage ring had more space, one more thing would be able to exchange some magic coins from others. Tang Tian is crazy about money. "Let''s go and see where those students gather," Tang Tian said to Du Weiwei with a smile. "Well...", many things, Du Weiwei did not ask export, just casually answered a walk in front of the road. With the participation of Tang Tian, you don''t have to be as careful as you were when you came to the supermarket to look for food. Most of the zombies were crushed all the way. Soon the group went through the jungle and came to a teaching building. "They''re back. They have food. They don''t have to starve to death..." "Miss Du, they really brought back food..." "Why so many people? Where did they come from? How is it like the army? Is it the country that sent to save us? ¡­¡­ The appearance of Tang Tian and his party immediately made the teaching building lively. Countless students and teachers poured out from the teaching building. At least thousands of them just appeared in their eyes, not to mention the countless teachers and students who peeped out in the corridor upstairs. They all looked at the packages on Du Weiwei and others, and Tang Tian and others were also curious. When the doomsday came, Tianshui University was in class. There were not many students in the campus, and they were all concentrated in the teaching building. There were so many teachers and students all at once. "Ha ha, Mr. Du really lived up to the high expectations of so many of us. After taking back so much food, we should not be hungry now. Is Mr. Du going to give us the food now?"? At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties, who is slightly fat, walks out of the crowd surrounded by several big students, squints at Tang Tian and others, and finally falls on Du Weiwei, and says. Hearing this middle-aged man''s words, Du Weiwei''s beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, and her voice with disgust said: "director Zhang, bring food back, naturally to those students, as for what high expectations what don''t dare to be.". "Then take it out...", the so-called director Zhang said with a long ending. Seeing director Zhang and several people around him, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, his eyes flickered, and he was thinking about something in his heart. At present, these teachers and students are obviously divided into several factions, and Du Weiwei doesn''t seem to be so popular. As soon as he came back, the so-called director Zhang appeared. And I see that the director''s gloomy smile is obviously a smiling guy. And in Tang Tian''s real eyes, the basic information of director Zhang and the people around him can''t escape his "magic eye". Seeing the information of these people, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and things became a little playful. "Wait a minute, Mr. Du risked his life to get something. Why should he give it to you?" Tang Tianshen said. ¡­¡­ Chapter 137 As a teacher who has helped her, Du Weiwei sees that she has been "bullied". This is not what Tang Tian wants to see, so she stands up to the so-called director Zhang and wants to stand out for Du Weiwei. In Tang Tian''s opinion, Du Weiwei risked her life to go out and look for food, but she wanted to give it to these people for nothing. This is simply idiotic behavior. They have right hands and feet. Can''t they look for it by themselves? However, Du Weiwei is good-natured and Tang Tian knows it, but she just can''t see her kindness being taken as a reason for bullying. "Why is this classmate so impolite? Don''t you see me talking to Mr. Du? At the end of the world, director Zhang inadvertently got a special ability, which made him get along well. No one dared to talk to him like this. Tang Tian was angry when he didn''t give face to so many people, so he said coldly. Look at Tang Tian''s eyes full of contempt, although Tang Tian with thousands of well-equipped soldiers, but their own card, the director did not pay attention to Tang Tian. Hearing director Zhang''s completely scolding tone, Tang Tian''s mouth stirred up a funny smile, "what are you? How dare you talk to me in this tone? You do not give me face, I will talk with you politely? In the face of director Zhang''s scolding, Tang Tian said to him with contempt. "Hehe, hehe... Young man, you are very impulsive. Don''t you know that sometimes impulsivity makes mistakes? Don''t think that you are great if you have some strength, sometimes you will suffer a big loss, "director Zhang said, squinting his eyes and looking at his expression as if he was not angry. At the same time, Tang Tian said with a smile: "I haven''t heard of this sentence, director Zhang, have you? I wonder, you such a large group of old men, with hands and feet, why don''t you find food by yourself. "This classmate, I don''t think you know the situation at all. We, everyone, have the obligation to go out and look for food. Unfortunately, when drawing lots, Mr. Du accidentally caught the one who went out to look for food. Do you think we are bullying her?"? Director Zhang said with a playful smile. "Is that so?" Tang Tian turns to ask Du Weiwei. "Well..." Du Weiwei nodded and replied. Is he wrong? Tang Tiansi cableway, but a thought is wrong, thousands of people, why did Du Weiwei catch the task of looking for food? There must be something wrong! Although he knew that things were unusual, there was no evidence, and Tang Tian couldn''t say anything. Just as Tang Tian was thinking about how to deal with the old fox in front of him, an angry voice rang out behind him. "Director Zhang, put away your disgusting face. Don''t think I don''t know your dirty mind. It''s just that I have a crush on Mr. Du''s beauty. If Mr. Du doesn''t follow you, you cheat Mr. Du to die. I want to kill you"! At this time, the back of Shen Haihong angrily came to the front, cold eyes looking at director Zhang roared. Looking at director Zhang in front, Shen Haihong''s eyes are full of anger and fear. "Classmate Shen Haihong, don''t be shameless. If you hadn''t been transferred, I would have killed you long ago. Now apologize to me immediately, and I can spare your life." director Zhang said coldly in the face of angry Shen Haihong. "Bah ~ ~" Facing director Zhang''s words, Shen Haihong almost spat on his face. "Anchor, tear this shameless guy for me"! In the face of Shen Haihong''s ignorance of current affairs, director Zhang said to the people around him. Suddenly, among the people who surrounded director Zhang, a skinny boy came out. His eyes were empty, like a dead man. He was wearing a pair of cold shining claws on his hand, which also matched his name of anchor. At the command of director Zhang, the man looks at Shen Haihong with empty eyes. Then, without any warning, he jumps like a civet pouncing on a mouse and pours directly at Shen Haihong. His body is light and flexible, and the speed is incredible. This is the end of the world, the powerful people can control a person''s life and death according to their own preferences. Facing the attack of the anchor, Shen Haihong quickly draws out her sword and fights with the anchor. When she fights with the zombies, she can''t see the characteristics of Shen Haihong as a swordsman at all. She just waves her sword blindly and has no technical content. But when she fights with people, the characteristics of the swordsman appear. The sword in his hand danced fiercely and erratically, pure in nature, and the sword spirit was waving from time to time, just like a gentleman''s sword killing a bandit, with a sense of righteousness. The iron anchor, whose strength is equal to his, is erratic. His claws are like poisonous snakes in the night. He often grabs them from an incredible angle, showing his cool nature, just like a wild cat looking for food in the night. Puchi ~! Not long after the battle, Shen Haihong''s sword stabbed the anchor''s arm and pierced it all at once. But the anchor didn''t seem to know the pain. He didn''t feel the injury on his arm at all. Taking advantage of Shen Haihong''s successful attack, he clawed straight at Shen Haihong''s neck, trying to break his neck. Shen Haihong quickly wriggles her body, and at the cost of several wounds on her shoulder, she quickly pulls back her sword and hides away. Then they fight together again. Under the observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, the two were equal in strength, but Shen Haihong''s body was tired because of a lot of fighting before, and he didn''t get a rest to fight again. He didn''t want to do what he wanted, otherwise he could easily escape the grasp of the anchor, and he would not be hurt. Seeing that the anchor didn''t take down Shen Haihong, director Zhang was obviously not satisfied. He frowned and said to his side again, "bear, give me a hand!"! Roar! A burly man, naked with terrible muscles, howled like a wild bear and rushed to the battle group with his chest pounding. His eyes are empty as well! Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian''s face on one side suddenly became ugly. After all, Shen Haihong stood out for his respected teacher Du Weiwei, and he didn''t want to see Shen Haihong be besieged and killed by the other two, so he said coldly: "Daniel, solve that bear for me"! "Haha, Daniel likes fighting most..." when he heard Tang Tian''s order, he laughed and rushed up with a black iron stick in his hand. He didn''t say hello either. He hit the bear with a stick. Although the level was not high, his natural power broke out. The long stick was dancing through the air with a whine sound. Bang! Caught off guard, the bear, who was going to rush to Shen Haihong, was hit on the back by Zhao Daniu. The man was also hit several meters away. The sound of a click sounded. He didn''t know how many bones were broken in his body. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. "This classmate, what do you mean? Do you want to get involved in the affairs between me and him? Zhao Daniu''s sudden move, let director Zhang unexpected, big bear was hit by a stick lost combat effectiveness, this let him very unhappy, looking at Tang Tian a face cold said. "I''ll step in! What do you want? " When was Tang Tian questioned like this? I''ve been looking at director Zhang for a long time. Besides, will I reason with you in this last life? "Hey hey, then you go to die, paparazzi, for whom!", At the same time, director Zhang waved his hand, and a group of people with empty eyes burst out behind him. As soon as these people rushed out, they landed on all fours and rushed to Tang Tian like a mad dog. "Damn, you think you''re running a zoo." Tang Tian scolded in his heart, but he didn''t do it himself. Instead, he waved his hand, and two teams of soldiers rushed out behind him. These "mad dogs" are not qualified to let Tang Tian do it at all. "Hey, hey... Huh? Bad... "When I saw the soldiers rushing out behind Tang Tian, director Zhang had a strange smile on his face. He was trying to use his strange skills, but the hint in his mind was that his skills were useless to these soldiers! This immediately surprised him. This is a situation that he has never met. At the beginning of the end of the world, he got this strange skill. As long as he used it to people, and the level is not higher than himself, he can almost turn people into "animals" who have no thinking but listen to their own orders. This is the reason why he has no fear in the face of Tang Tian and others. However, at this time, he secretly used this skill to turn the people sent by Tang Tian into obedient animals, but the prompt was invalid! This immediately put him in a passive position. He did not know that the soldiers recruited by Tang Tian were not "people" in the strict sense, and the so-called skills were of course invalid. "Hum, aren''t you surprised? Is your so-called animalization skill invalid? I thought you had any ability, "said Tang Tian with a sneer as he looked at director Zhang whose face had changed greatly. As early as the first time I saw director Zhang, Tang Tian discovered his strange skill, which can turn man into a beast with only animal instinct and completely obey him. However, it is obvious that his skill is useless to his "people". Although the director Zhang was surprised, he soon adjusted his mind, looked at Tang Tian and said coldly: "although I was surprised, do you think I have only this strength? You are destined to die here today. He still has other means and dependence not to use ~! Hearing what he said, Tang Tian showed an imperceptible smile Chapter 138 Director Zhang wanted to kill Shen Haihong in front of so many people. He dared to offend Shen Haihong. He sent one of his right-hand assistants, iron anchor, to kill Shen Haihong. However, Shen Haihong, as a swordsman, was not so good at killing Shen Haihong. She matched iron anchor with her special sword technique and fierce sword spirit. The scene was extremely bloody. Originally, Shen Haihong''s strength was slightly higher than anchor''s. However, because she had spent a lot of physical strength fighting with a large number of zombies in the supermarket before, and her body coordination ability was not very good, so she could only fight with anchor. They attacked each other from time to time with swords and claws, and blood was scattered everywhere. Generally speaking, Shen Haihong has to take the lead. Anchor is injured a lot in his swordsman, but Shen Haihong is not so good either, because anchor doesn''t seem to know the pain. He often attacks himself regardless of the injury. He just gives up his life to fight. It''s a completely reckless way of playing. On the contrary, Shen Haihong is at a loss. On the other hand, after hitting the bear with a stick, Zhao Daniu looked down at the bear who couldn''t get up on the ground. He thought that the other party was a terrible power type, and could fight with him for 300 rounds. However, he lost his fighting power as soon as he got in touch with him, which made him feel very boring. Finally, he took a look at the struggling bear lying on the ground, Carry the stick and go back. In fact, it''s not by accident that Zhao Daniu can smash the bear to lose its fighting power. One is that Zhao Daniu has natural divine power. After upgrading, all the evolution points are added to his power, which makes his power even more terrifying. Moreover, the bear has empty eyes and has no consciousness at all. He only has the fighting instinct of animals and doesn''t know how to avoid, This was just cleaned up by Zhao Daniu. Seeing everything in front of her, Du''s eyes twinkled and she was worried. In fact, she knew that when she went to collect food, she was attacked. But there was no way. In this group, he also knew how powerful director Zhang was. He had no choice but to obey. It was so dangerous on the outside that it was unrealistic to escape from the school with her strength. Originally, I thought that director Zhang would make it difficult for me to find food when I came back, but what I didn''t expect was that this kind of thing happened as soon as I came back. The two sides were completely on the opposite side, and there was no room for maneuver. Director Zhang can use a strange skill to turn a person into an animal without thinking. Du Wei knows that although she saw Tang Tian on her side, so many people didn''t have much confidence in her heart to defeat director Zhang. However, when she saw that director Zhang''s skills had no effect on Tang Tian''s people, she saw the hope of life. Director Zhang''s greatest reliance lost its effect, and the threat to her side was minimized. But with what director Zhang said next, Du Wei''s heart sank again. He didn''t expect that director Zhang was hiding his back hand, which Du Wei didn''t think of at all. "Do you want to fight me by such means? You think too naive, today you are doomed to die here "! Looking at the front of Tang Tian and others, director Zhang said coldly. Hearing director Zhang''s words, Tang Tian said with an inexplicable smile: "if there''s any other means, just let it out, I''ll follow it completely"! "Ha ha, young man, you are so confident. Then I''ll show you my last means. If you can let me use the last means, you can be proud of yourself," director Zhang said with a gloomy face. Then, in everyone''s incredible eyes, director Zhang''s body was covered by a black gas strangely, and the black gas suddenly appeared without any omen. This black air is full of a smell of evil death, which makes people feel hairy. Tang Tian looks at director Zhang, completely unmoved, but slowly pulls out the snow drink crazy knife in the storage ring, and looks at director Zhang with strange body. Unlike Tang Tian and others, the students standing behind director Zhang started to lose their eyes and their skin began to turn pale after everyone saw the black breath from director Zhang. Obviously, the director Zhang is using a strange skill to control the teachers and students in the teaching building. He can use the skill he used. The difference is that the previous skill is only used for individual people to achieve the expected effect, but at this time, the skill he used is group. As long as the people who see the black air on him are not immune. Touch! All of a sudden, the black gas enveloped in director Zhang''s body suddenly exploded, turned into strands flying all over the sky, and finally turned into the teachers and students with pale faces and empty eyes behind him. When the black gas entered the bodies of the teachers and students, the gray light in the eyes of these people was strange and lifeless, just like the corpses climbing out of the cemetery. "Hahaha... You should be happy, because today is my first time to use professional skills, you should feel honored to die under my skills, the world of the dead...!" ~! Outside the body black gas explodes, completely changed a person''s Zhang director to shout wildly. At this time, director Zhang was shriveled, wearing a gray cloak outside, holding a bone wand in his hand like a chicken claw. He was lifeless and dressed like a necromancer. "He''s a necromancer? So it''s totally different from the legend "? At this time see all of Zhao yue''er came to Tang Tian side, frowning beautiful brow dignified said. "Nothing is impossible..." Tang Tian said slowly, as if everything was still under control. There was no worry on his face. "I''m afraid, brother. In the novels before, it was said that necromancers could only summon dead bodies to become undead? How can we turn people into undead? Liu Xin said the key. "Ha ha, you don''t know, his skill is limited by time. His level is too low. It''s only level 14. The skill of the undead can only last ten minutes. After time, those people can recover," Tang Tian explained slowly. As early as the first time I saw director Zhang, all his information was seen by Tang Tian''s real eyes, so I didn''t worry at all. "So it is..." after hearing Tang Tian''s explanation, Zhao yue''er nodded with relief and said that with these people, it''s not a problem to last ten minutes, and there''s nothing to worry about. "You''re right. My skill can only last ten minutes, but what I want to tell you is that in these ten minutes, all the attributes of these" undead "can be doubled, and there is no pain at all, only the instinct of fighting, and they won''t retreat. In this way, do you think you can last ten minutes?"? Director Zhang also heard Tang Tian''s words, but he was full of confidence in himself. "Try to know ~!", Tang Tian said with a smile to Director Zhang, who was incarnated as a necromancer. Then he ordered in a deep voice: "fight here...". At Tang Tian''s command, the soldiers behind him moved quickly, and the various arms cooperated with each other, forming an unbreakable defensive formation. The archer bent his bow and took the arrow. The cold arrow pointed directly at the "dead" on the opposite side. The long sword soldiers, long spearmen and axe soldiers protected the archer at the back, ready to fight at any time. "Kill me and tear up those who don''t know what to do." maybe he knew that his skills didn''t last long. After Tang Tian''s soldiers formed a formation, his skills were completely used up. With a wave of bone staff in his hand, he yelled, and his voice became very old, just like the voice of a dying old man, completely different from before. When he waved his staff, the people who had been influenced by his skills and turned into the dead roared one by one. They were stiff and fearless of death and rushed to Tang Tian. They were almost the same as seeing human zombies. They had no thinking and were bloodthirsty. In addition, there are some strange figures interspersed among these undead groups. Their movements are much sharper than those of the undead. They are just like animals, some are like snakes, some are like mice, some are like eagles. Maybe director Zhang is full of self-confidence and wants to kill Tang Tian and others all at once, completely sending out the people around him. "Ha ha, is that the IQ of the necromancer? Or do you really become a necromancer, even thinking is getting old "? Just when the two sides are about to contact, Tang Tian seems to be talking to himself. His voice is very small. Only he knows what he said. "Well Originally, Tang Tian and others were about to be drowned by his own army of the dead, but director Zhang, standing behind the army of the dead, suddenly saw a strange smile on Tang Tian''s face, and immediately felt something wrong. He had a very bad premonition in his heart. "Do it...", Tang Tian stood in the same place, as if he was talking to himself. Puchi! Just after Tang Tian''s words, with everyone''s incredible eyes, director Zhang, who was full of confidence before, was suddenly pierced by a dagger in the void, and a snowflake splashed. Finally, director Zhang was unwilling to fall to the ground, and he didn''t know he was so dead. Originally, Tang Tian and others were about to be drowned by the army of the dead. Would this happen? Not to mention director Zhang himself, even Zhao Yueer and others, who are ready to fight beside Tang Tian, didn''t think it was expensive. Then their eyes twinkled, as if they understood something Chapter 139 Director Zhang is an undead mage. He uses his skills to turn the people around him into "undead". He originally wanted to kill Tang Tian and others at one stroke, but when he was very proud, a dagger suddenly appeared behind him and pierced his head. This change is still unexpected. Zhao Daniu and other soldiers who follow Tang Tianlai are OK. They probably have guessed why, but Du Weiwei and others who don''t know the truth are very surprised. In their cognition, director Zhang is a mysterious person. Although they didn''t see him do it, they felt terrible just because of his subordinates. But just under their eyelids, the mysterious and powerful director Zhang, who also incarnated as a terrible necromancer, died like this. How could they not be surprised. The bone dagger that pierced director Zhang''s shriveled head appeared mysterious and left very quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it pierced director Zhang''s head, and then disappeared quickly. It was so fast that they didn''t see clearly what was going on. They only felt a black shadow around director Zhang flashed, and then he fell down for no reason. "Classmate Tang Tian, what''s the matter"? Du Weiwei asks in surprise beside Tang Tian. Bai Nen''s palm tightly holds the staff in her hand, showing her inner uneasiness. She hasn''t recovered from this strange picture. There was a faint smile on Tang Tian''s face and he said, "it''s nothing. It''s just director Zhang''s carelessness. He thought these undead animals under him could crush us at one stroke, but he ignored that as a necromancer, his body is extremely fragile, and he doesn''t leave several powerful things to protect himself, I just let a hand down to attack him, but I didn''t expect to be so successful. Tang Tian light said, just said a hand down attack and then success, but did not explain how much. "Is it as simple as a man?" Du Weiwei looks at Tang Tian in bewilderment and murmurs in her heart. She doesn''t know why. Tang Tian in her eyes makes her feel more mysterious, as if he is covered with a layer of fog. She is no longer the simple and stubborn person in her original eyes. As soon as director Zhang died, those who rushed to Tang Tian''s "undead" army had a big step forward. Then they began to struggle in their eyes, and then a gray mist floated from those people''s eyes. At last, one by one, they seemed to lose all their strength and fell to the ground, even those who lost their thinking and only had animal instinct. "It''s good to end like this," Tang Tian said faintly, looking at the fallen crowd. He also knows that the so-called undead, those who lose their thinking and only have animal instinct, are all living people who are just controlled by director Zhang''s skills. If his soldiers fight hard with those controlled by director Zhang, Tang Tian is not afraid, but a large number of casualties are certain, which is not what he wants to see. And in his real eyes, I know that these people are only controlled by director Zhang''s skills. As long as I kill him, I can get rid of this control. Killing director Zhang is the best choice. If Tang Tian rushes to kill director Zhang himself, it may be successful, but it''s not so easy, because the goal is too big, and director Zhang can call back his men to protect him at any time. In this way, the chance of success is very small, so Tang Tian''s choice of sneak attack. As early as when Tang Tian was going to Tianshui University, he had already made some small arrangements. He thought it would not be useful, but obviously he thought it was absolutely right. "Brother Tian, is it your guard who did it?"? Liu Xin little girl in Tang Tian side curious asked, they all know Tang Tian side has been an invisible guard. In the face of Liu Xin''s question, Tang Tian just nodded and said nothing more. After all, there are other people here. It''s not good for him to be known too much. Puchi! When director Zhang was killed and all the people in the air stopped, Shen Haihong, who was fighting with the anchor, swept the anchor''s head with a sword, and ended the short fight. However, although he killed the anchor, he didn''t feel very happy. Instead, he came over with a slightly tired body and was surprised to see Tang Tian. He paid attention to everything and knew that he killed the anchor so easily, which also had Tang Tian''s credit. "Thank you..." standing beside Tang Tian, Shen Haihong said in a blunt tone. At the same time, he felt frustrated. When Tang Tian came, he used mysterious means to solve the huge threat of director Zhang. He also regarded Tang Tian as an opponent. Now he knew the gap between himself and him, which made him feel unnatural. "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just paying back Mr. Du''s kindness. I''d better go and see how those people are. There are too few human beings in this world..." Tang tianlue said with emotion, and then walked forward. "Ah... My head hurts. What''s the matter? Why are we lying on the ground? I remember when I was in the classroom! "Well... Strange, didn''t we see Mr. Du coming back with food? Why are you lying on the ground all of a sudden? What''s going on? Director Zhang''s ability to control these people was removed. After a while, those people who were controlled all stood up and looked at the scene one by one, which was completely unknown. The control skills are removed, and these people are restored to their original thoughts. Even those who have been controlled and become only animal instincts are completely restored. What''s different is that these recovered people have lost the ability of that kind of animal and become the same as ordinary people, but the level is a little higher. They must not go out to fight less when they become "animals". Tang Tian regardless of these, straight to the body of director Zhang, these things naturally have good nature Du Weiwei and others to explain. After the director Zhang was killed, the black mist on his body drifted away. His body had returned to its original shape, but there was no way to erase a blood hole in his head. "Necromancer, swordsman, magician, soldier, soldier... What strange profession will appear in this world"? Looking at director Zhang''s body, he thought of all the occupations he had met in the past. Tang Tian murmured. After shaking his head, Tang Tian ran out of his mind. He squatted beside director Zhang''s body and groped on his body for a while. Well, Tang Tian has no special hobby, just harvesting his booty. Director Zhang is in charge of thousands of people in the teaching building. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have good things. Tang Tian won''t let this free harvest. After a while, Tang Tian was very puzzled. He didn''t get anything from director Zhang as he had imagined. It''s strange. According to the truth, it''s not safe anywhere in the end of the world. All the good things are taken with him, but he got nothing from him. It''s worth considering. Nothing, Tang Tian suddenly eyes a bright, eyes locked in a black bracelet on director Zhang''s wrist above, secret way is so. The bracelet on director Zhang''s wrist is dark and unremarkable, but it is vaguely engraved with many small and complex patterns. "It''s here," Tang Tian said with a smile. It''s a storage bracelet. It''s just a cube. It can''t be compared with Tang Tianna''s thousands of cubic meters of storage rings. Although the space is small, it''s much more convenient than ordinary people to have such a storage bracelet. "I''ll see what you have." holding the bracelet, Tang Tian looks at the bracelet in his hand, and suddenly the situation of the bracelet appears in his head. "Hey, there are a lot of good things, but they are all cheap to me." at a glance, Tang Tian was very happy. In the storage bracelet, except for a little food, all the other things are stored in the director''s harvest. The magic coin alone has nearly 30000 yuan, which is not a small income. Naturally, Tang Tian took it into his storage ring. In addition, there is a blood essence that can only be used at level 20, I don''t know where he got it. Seeing this, Tang genius remembered that there was one of his storage rings. He got it after risking to kill the golden winged eagle and the black snake at that time. Because he couldn''t use it, he kept it all the time. "Another level I can use, the use of these two 20 blood essence, my strength will be greatly improved again"! The blood essence carefully put away at the same time, Tang Tian heart expect to think of. Then he looked at the space in the bracelet again, "two exquisite royal guards sabres, in general, you can change some money and put them away, eh? Two skill books? And a drawing and a treasure chest? After turning over almost all the things in the storage ring, Tang Tian finds the good things piled up below, and his eyes almost scream with joy. He did not expect that there were still these things in director Zhang''s storage bracelet, which were the most needed things for Tang Tian at present. As far as skills are concerned, Tang Tian is extremely hard pressed. He has transferred to a military career, but he has no skills and equipment, so he has to find them all by himself. However, skill books are getting rarer and rarer. Up to now, he has no suitable skills. How can he be unhappy when two skill books suddenly appear in front of him? In addition, the drawing is also the most important thing. With this thing, you can build other things, which can play a crucial role in the development of your own base. On the contrary, it is not so important to rely on luck to open a treasure chest of good things in the end. But seeing the treasure chest, Tang Tian''s heart beat faster, because the treasure chest was silver, which was the only high-grade goods Tang Tian had seen next to the gold treasure chest. It indicated that he could produce good things. How could he not be excited about it, but the chance made him feel a little pain Chapter 140 Looking at the things in his hand, Tang Tian first aimed at the silver treasure chest. Other things are in hand, and I''m not afraid to run away. The main thing is that this treasure chest is just like gambling. I don''t open it in advance, and I always think about it. "Silver treasure chest, after opening, there is a great chance to get unexpected good things, do you want to open it?"? While looking at the treasure box in his hand, Tang Tian gets a hint from the "system" in his mind. He turns his mouth away. Tang Tian automatically ignores the sentence "there is a great chance to open a good thing". NIMA, opening the treasure box is a matter of cheating on his father. If he is not lucky, he can''t even get a hair. "Open...", in the heart abdominal Fei for a while, Tang Tian affirmative reply way. Hoo ~ ~ as soon as Tang Tian confirmed to open it, the silver treasure chest in his hand turned into a silver smoke and dissipated. Then he felt that his hand sank and something unexpected appeared. Seeing this thing from the silver treasure chest, Tang Tian''s heart beat fiercely, excited and inexplicable. What appeared in his hand was a white diamond crystal. It was extremely cold, as if it were ice, and it exuded an enchanting mysterious luster. It was not easy to see it. Seeing it, Tang Tian suddenly remembered that it was almost the same as the equipment enhancement stone used before, but the color was different. "Is this a gem for equipment enhancement?" Tang Tian thought of it in his mind. "Level 1 ice gems can be inlaid on weapons or equipment. Inlaid on weapons can add freezing effect to weapons. Inlaid on equipment can increase freezing defense effect by 10%. Do you want to use them?"? Although I guess that this thing in my heart is an equipment enhanced gem, the hint in my mind is that Tang Tian is disappointed. This thing is not an equipment enhanced gem at all, but an ice embedded gem. I can''t use it myself! At the same time when he was speechless, Tang Tianzheng wanted to put away this temporarily unused thing, but a hint in his mind made him happy again. "You can use the seal of Jiefeng xueyin crazy sword when you get level 1 ice gem and meet special conditions. Do you want to use it?"? It was such a hint that suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s mind, which almost caught him off guard. He didn''t expect that this seemingly chicken like thing triggered xueyin crazy knife to unseal. How could it make him unhappy. You know, after getting xueyin crazy Dao, only when the basic Dao technique was upgraded to level 5, it was unsealed once and got a Dao Qi bonus effect. After that, there was no movement. Tang Tian didn''t know how to unseal it. What he didn''t expect was that he was hit by mistake. "Use and ice gems to unseal the seal of xueyin crazy sword." holding the gems in his hand, Tang Tian said fiercely in his heart. He was a little expecting what kind of attributes xueyin crazy sword can obtain after unsealing. You know, every time xueyin crazy sword unsealed, it means that his strength is stronger. "Use level 1 ice gems successfully, unseal the ice effect of xueyin crazy sword, seal the first layer, xueyin crazy sword attack with ice effect.". After confirming the use, the ice jewel in his hand turned into a chill, and finally attached himself to xueyin crazy sword. At the same time, Tang Tian got the voice of prompt in his mind. The freezing effect of xueyin crazy knife has five layers of seals. After the first layer is untied, Tang Tian suddenly feels that the xueyin crazy knife in his hand has become extremely cold, but this is just his own feeling, because Tang Tian sees that on the surface of the xueyin crazy knife in his hand, a layer of hazy cold fog is floating, and the air has the feeling of being frozen into frost. "It''s just a little bit of power in Nie Feng''s hands. You can try the effect of removing the seal in a moment." looking at the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand, Tang Tian murmured to himself, nodded with satisfaction, then put it away and turned his eyes to the two skill books. You know, as a military profession, Tang Tian''s skills are hard to deal with. Without professional skills, he suffered a lot in the early stage. However, the biggest advantage of this profession is that he can learn any skills and summon the army. In a word, there are gains and losses. Everything depends on him. "Level 5 mage skill, fireball, learning conditions, Fire Mage class, level 5, Description: consume 100 mana to send out a hot fireball to attack the enemy, there is a certain chance to attack the enemy and produce explosion effect. You are a special professional soldier class, and you meet the learning conditions, do you want to learn?", Looking at the hands of two skills books, the first appeared such a tip. After getting this hint, Tang Tian felt excited and could finally learn a skill suitable for him. It''s hard to feel without skills. When he fights with others, he has to fight with his basic attributes, and he always suffers from the loss. Although this level 5 fireball skill doesn''t seem to be special, after learning it, it''s Tang Tian''s first active attack skill. When you don''t have to fight any more, you don''t have to use it and you are always passive. "Learning ~!" Eager to have skills, Tang Tianyi chose to learn without hesitation. After choosing to learn, this level 5 fireball skill book suddenly turned into a black light, and finally integrated into Tang Tian''s mind, forming a burning flame symbol. At the same time, his mind also knew countless knowledge and application methods about fire, and completely mastered the skill of fireball. "Hehe, similarly, you can verify the power of this fireball technique later." after learning, looking at the skill bar on the attribute panel, Tang Tian said to himself. After learning this fireball technique, Tang Tian didn''t rush to verify its effect, but looked at another skill book. When seeing the introduction of this skill book, Tang Tian''s heart jumped fiercely, and he was lucky. "Level 8 skill, fury, learning condition, professional barbarian, level 10, description. After using this skill, you can get fury effect by consuming 10 rage points per second. Under this effect, all attributes are doubled. It''s an extremely powerful combat skill. Because you are a special professional soldier occupation, you can learn any skill and reach the learning condition, Do you want to choose "learning"? "Learning...", Tang Tian quickly chose to learn when he got the hint in his mind. You know, if you use this skill, you can double your attribute out of thin air. Moreover, the hint didn''t say that there was any negative effect. If you don''t choose to learn, either your head is broken or you are a fool. When Tang Tian chose to learn this violent skill, his skill book turned into a black light and rushed into his mind. At last, a black symbol was formed. Suddenly, a bloodthirsty mood grew in his heart, as if he could not control his impulse to kill. "It seems that it''s not because there is no negative effect at all." after learning this skill, Tang Tian forced down his bloodthirsty desire and said with a bitter smile. After learning the skills, Tang Tian finally focused on the last drawing. For Tang Tian, the drawing is a vital military material, because having the drawing means that he can build special buildings, which can bring him great benefits. Compared with the skills, it makes him want to have more. However, the drawings are too rare, not as easy to obtain as equipment and skills, and Tang Tian has not seen a duplicate drawing. "The drawings of the grocery store need to consume 30000 magic coins to build, which is for military occupation only. After building, check the specific properties." looking at the drawings in hand, Tang Tian did not expect to get such a simple prompt. "I didn''t expect it to be a grocery store. Now if it''s built, it will make the novice village really take shape. I used to feel that there was something missing. Now I find that it''s the grocery store that''s missing in the novice village." looking at the drawings in hand, Tang Tian said to himself. Now it is impossible to build it here, so Tang Tian has to put it away. "These things can be said to be good things, but it turns out that director Zhang can''t use them at all, but it''s cheap for me." it''s good. Tang Tian looks at the corpse lying on the ground, and Tang Tian doesn''t forget to bury it. After dealing with all these things, under the arrangement of Du Weiwei, those people who had been controlled by director Zhang also understood what had happened. At the same time, they looked at Tang Tian with a trace of gratitude. After all, if Tang Tian had not killed director Zhang and rescued them, most of them would have been lying on the ground and become corpses. "Xiaoying, tell me about the situation of the whole campus," Tang Tian said in a low voice as if talking to the void when everyone didn''t pay attention. It turns out that when Tang Tian was preparing to leave for Tianshui University, he had already sent out the ghost assassin. First, he went to the campus to investigate the situation here. With the strange shape of the ghost assassin, he was most suitable to do such a thing. That director Zhang was discovered by the ghost assassin, and then according to Tang Tian''s real eye, he didn''t regard director Zhang as his opponent, so he simply solved him. "Master, in this campus, almost all the survivors are concentrated here, and some scattered in other places. They may not live long. What the master needs to pay attention to is that only one of these people needs to pay attention. He is a Summoner who can summon some strange things to help him fight. This person should be especially careful, In addition, it should be noted that in the laboratory of the school, there is a terrible mutant beast, which I didn''t dare to approach. I just feel that the breath is very strong, and I don''t think the owner has anything to worry about, "the ghost assassin hiding in front of Tang Tian truthfully replied. "I see. You have done very well. You are not needed here for the time being. Now you can really carry out the task I gave you..." after listening to the ghost Assassin''s words, Tang Tian had some judgment in his heart, so he ordered. "Yes, I''ll go, master. Be careful yourself..." the ghost assassin replied, and disappeared again without any sound. Almost no one found him. Thinking about the next thing in his mind, Tang Tian found that on the other side, teacher Du Weiwei had already distributed all the food to those people, but there were too many people, and the food they brought was not enough. One by one, he looked like a wolf. After a tour of the crowd, Tang Tian turned around, looked at the top of the teaching building and said, "enough of it? If you''ve seen enough, come down... ". Pa Pa ~ ~! "Wonderful..." Tang Tian''s voice just dropped. On the top of the teaching building, a man in a long robe with many strange animals on it appeared on the side, patting the animals and laughing Chapter 141 The man on the next top is a guy covered with many mysterious robes of animal embroidery. Even his head is covered, and he looks mysterious. He is holding a long brown staff in his hand. The staff is like the roots of an old tree. It is an ancient and mysterious breath. The man went to the edge of the roof, put the staff aside, patted his hands under his robe, and even said "often". When Tang Tian saw the man on the top of the building, he didn''t express too much surprise, but a smile appeared on his mouth. He squinted at him and said, "what''s wonderful? Why don''t I know what''s wonderful? "Ha ha, as soon as you came here, you challenged director Zhang, the most mysterious and powerful of these people, and finally solved the crisis with the least cost. Isn''t that wonderful?"? The man in the robe said with a smile. Tang Tian secretly shakes his head. It''s just that he has arranged for the ghost assassin to wait here in advance. Then he suddenly assassinates director Zhang and resolves a battle. In Tang Tian''s opinion, there''s nothing to show off. His own means are really too small for the old demon Zhong Shan. Don''t want to waste words on this matter, looking at the man on the roof, Tang Tian tilted his head and said: "I said, no matter what guy you are, it''s very uncomfortable for me to talk to you when you stand so high.". The man on the roof obviously didn''t expect Tang Tian to say that. He thought Tang Tian was going to talk about the previous topic. After a pause, the man''s voice was a little gloomy and said, "are you uncomfortable? If you have the ability, come up! "Where''s the guy? He''s hiding his head and showing his tail. He has the ability to fight with me for 300 rounds" ~! At this time, Zhao Daniu "boom" ran over, carrying a cold iron long stick on his shoulder, and growled at the man above. Obviously, someone provoked Tang Tian, and he couldn''t see it any more. Not only him, but also Zhao Yueer and others are surrounded. They all regard the man upstairs as Tang Tian''s potential enemy. After all, the guy who dare not walk on the road is obviously not a good thing. "Hey, I said who''s up there? Why do you hide yourself? Besides, I don''t know any of the animals painted on your clothes. Are you an animal keeper?"? Liu Xin, who came to Tang Tian''s side, said unstoppably. Her words immediately made everyone laugh. It was so vicious. She was a mysterious professional. She said she was an animal keeper just because of her equipment. I really don''t know what she thought. "Sister Xin''er, don''t be mischievous," Zhao yue''er said with a smile. She quickly stopped. It''s obviously not fun to make the other party angry when the enemy and I are not clear. In the face of Zhao yue''er''s words, Liu Xin had to spit out her tongue and went back. "Your name is Tang Tian, right? Well, you''re the one who set up the novice village. It''s really impressive. But I didn''t find anything special about you. Instead, the people around you are interesting and make me angry. What do you say to do? The man on the roof heard Liu Xin''s words, and his voice seemed to be a little low. Why do you care so much about children? Obviously, because this person is angry because of Liu Xin''s words, Du Weiwei, a teacher on one side, can''t see it any more and comes forward to criticize. "You don''t pay attention to me because of the large number of people"? The man in the corridor, with his head under his robe, did not know if he was looking down, and said with a crooked head. Tang Tian motioned them not to speak with his eyes. Then he stepped forward and looked at the man upstairs and said, "if you don''t come down, I''ll go up and tear open your robe to see what you are.". "Tang Tian, don''t be impulsive, this person is not easy to deal with, let''s go together," Zhao Yueer stopped Tang Tian and worried. "I''m sure, don''t mind me," he said to Zhao Yueer. Then Tang Tian bent and stamped his right foot on the ground. His body shot upward like a shell. "Be careful..." the people below worried. And one by one, they all hold the weapons in their hands and are ready to support Tang Tian at any time. For ordinary people, the height of the five storey building over 20 meters is an insurmountable height. However, for those people who are in Grade 10 on average and whose physical fitness is several times higher than that of ordinary people, it''s a leap at all. So if Tang Tian is in danger, they can support him immediately. Boom! As soon as Tang Tian stepped on the ground, his strength was more than ten times that of ordinary people. The ground suddenly shook and his body quickly leaped up. At the moment of leaving the ground, he took out the snow drink crazy knife from the storage ring, which sent out the cold and unsealed the first layer of frozen seal. The blade moves up quickly with Tang Tian, and the cold air freezes some tiny ice crystals out of the air. "Hum, overstepping one''s ability", the person on the roof saw Tang Tian''s action and snorted with disdain. Then he held the staff around him in his hand and waved it to Tang Tian, who was in the air. He recited some mysterious syllables in his mouth very fast, almost within a second. When his voice fell, the staff in his hand suddenly lit up, a white light rushed out of the staff, and finally a mysterious pattern was formed in the air. The pattern is crisscrossed with light. It is obviously a mysterious array, full of a kind of barbaric atmosphere. Ouch! Just at the moment of the formation of the Dharma array, a bleak wolf howl suddenly resounded through the jungle. Then I saw that the mysterious Dharma array in the air suddenly seemed to be torn apart by something. When the array broke, a gray fog flashed, and a gray figure suddenly rushed to Tang Tian. The person with good eyes obviously found that the gray figure who suddenly broke through the array and rushed to Tang Tian was a huge wolf. It was more than five meters long. The wolf''s claws were cold and shining, and the sharp teeth in his mouth were clear with mucus, as if he wanted to tear Tang Tian in two and devour him. When he saw the formation of a magic array between the waving hands of the man on the roof, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. Holding the snow drink crazy knife in his hand, he vomited his internal power and stabbed his eyes. When the giant wolf rushed out, a bright knife gas waved out. Puchi ~! Ouch! The giant wolf just rushed out of the array. It was not Tang Tian''s delicious body that welcomed him. It was a cold air that was deep and bright. The knife air split on the giant wolf in an instant. Under the pain, the giant wolf looked up and howled. Giant Wolf body was torn, a huge wound, but strange is not a drop of blood flow, careful people will find that the giant wolf body was torn wound, giant wolf was frozen. The wound is like the frozen pork from the cold storage, covered with ice crystals. "When did brother Tian have this ability? Why don''t I know? Seeing the effect of Tang Tian''s knife, Liu Xin covered her mouth and said in surprise. Not only him, but also Zhao Daniu and others were surprised. Tang Tian had seen it before, but it had no such effect at all. But they are not concerned about this, because in the blink of an eye of Tang Tian''s success, the giant wolf suddenly appeared in front of him, and they all worry about him in their hearts. After all, other people have nowhere to borrow money in the air, and it is difficult to avoid. Although there is no place for people to help in the air, Tang Tian is not frightened. Instead, he makes an action that makes everyone wonder. He turns over in the air. He not only avoids the attack of the giant wolf, but also steps on the head of the giant wolf by taking advantage of the drop of the giant wolf''s fall, and turns around with the snow drinking knife in his hand, The giant wolf''s head was almost completely penetrated by the snow drink crazy knife. The cold air sent out, almost frozen his head, and fell straight down without a scream. Tang Tian was able to kill the giant wolf so easily, not only because his level was close to level 10 higher than that of the giant wolf, but also because the previous Dao Qi not only froze the giant wolf''s wound, but also affected his speed and reaction, so he killed the giant wolf in one fell swoop. Instantly kill such a huge wolf, let the following people are shocked, one by one are surprised speechless. Although he killed the giant wolf in seconds, Tang Tian didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart, because at the moment of reality, he found that the giant wolf was only level 9, even level 10, and probably because he was called out, his strength could not be compared with the mutant beast of the same level. Step on the giant wolf''s body, step down at the same time, Tang Tian again with the help of his body more quickly. "Ha ha, I have some skills, but do you think this will be a threat to me?", The wolf he summoned was described by Tang Tian. The man on the top of the building didn''t panic at all, but laughed. The Dharma array in hand was waved again, dazzling brilliance flashed, and a more huge, complex and mysterious Dharma array was formed in the air. The formation of the Dharma array broke in the blink of an eye, and suddenly a large piece of things came out of the broken Dharma array and flew to Tang Tian. This sudden appearance of a large piece of things, a closer look, it is actually a huge bee, each of which is as big as a washbasin, with a long thorn in the tail emitting a blue light, which is obviously highly toxic. "Hum, you''re in the air. I''ll see how you deal with this big dead bee." the man on the roof called out a big bee again, and said darkly. Up to now, Tang Tian fully understood that this man was the only Summoner who threatened himself in Tianshui University warned by the ghost assassin. "This guy really has some skills. No wonder Xiaoying will solemnly warn me. With this mysterious summoning skill, it seems that he can endlessly summon animals to fight. It''s really hard to deal with." looking at a large area of bees rushing towards him, he seemed to think eagerly in his mind. But his eyes were clear and he didn''t panic at all Chapter 142 At 3:30 in the morning, I woke up and got up to code ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Summoner is a very special profession. It may not be very powerful, but it can summon endless summoners to fight for it. If the Summoner''s professional skills are powerful, it can summon a lot of summoners to kill his opponents. Moreover, these summoners are various and have different abilities, It''s impossible to prevent. Just like the summoner on the top of the building, maybe Tang Tian can kill him in an instant if he is close to him. But when he faces the summoners he summons, he has to deal with them carefully. If he is not careful, he will die, let alone kill his opponent. The Summoner''s professional skills are not like Tang Tian''s half hanging Summoning Skills. He can only summon one summoner, but as long as he has enough ability, he can summon endlessly. There is no way to compare. However, the difference of Tangtian summoning is that the summoned beast will not disappear, and will evolve and upgrade with the killing of the enemy. As orthodox summoners, the summoned beast will disappear when it dies, and it can''t be upgraded, but don''t underestimate them, Because they will summon more powerful summoners as their level increases. Facing a large area of bees in front of him, one by one with long spines containing highly toxic substances in his tail, Tang Tian thought about the Countermeasures in his mind. It can be said that a single bee in front of him is not enough to see, a knife can kill it, but at the moment it is facing a large area, a little inattention will make them rush to the front, once they are bitten or stabbed by one of them, they will die after poisoning. "Ha ha ha, I see how you deal with it. It''s an appetizer. I hope you don''t die like this." a large number of bees rushed to Tang Tian, who was about to be drowned by the bees. The man on the roof laughed wildly. "Hum, don''t be proud, now you smile, wait for me to make you cry, you see how I hunt you this rubbish bee, give you some ice and fire two days", facing the crazy Summoner on the top of the building, Tang Tianren in the air, in the face of the overwhelming swarm of bees, but not the slightest panic, a plain face said. "Use skill enhancement points to strengthen level 5 mage''s skill fireball". At this moment, Tang Tian used the remaining four skill enhancement points to strengthen the new level 5 mage''s skill fireball. With four skill enhancement points, he suddenly strengthened the new level 5 mage''s skill fireball to level 9, almost to level 10. Tang Tian probably guessed that the skill is a critical point at level 10. Once it exceeds level 10, it will be a new change. However, his remaining evolution points are only four, so he can''t strengthen this skill to the level of level 10 perfection. However, facing these weak bees, it is enough. "The skill enhancement is successful. It costs four skill enhancement points. At present, fireball is at level 9. The skill level is upgraded to produce new changes. It costs 200 points of magic. It can send out five hot fireballs to attack the enemy at the same time. After attacking the enemy, the fireball has a 40% chance to produce explosive effect.". After using the skill enhancement point, Tang Tian also got the "system" prompt in his mind. After getting this hint, Tang Tian was very happy. With the current nine level fireball technique, he was more confident in the face of these single weak bees. It''s a long story, but it''s just a matter of seconds after Tang Tian killed the summoned giant wolf. Facing the buzzing bees, Tang Tian smiles coldly. He stretches out his left hand in the air. After reading a complicated and obstinate mantra, a flame as big as five matches appears in the palm of his left hand. At the same time, Tang Tian also found that his internal power was reduced by 200 points. Because he is a special professional soldier, he can learn to use any skill, and his internal power can also act as the energy of any skill. Five flames are formed in the palm of the hand. Tang Tian wonders in his heart, can this thing cause damage to the enemy? How do you think it''s like being blown out by the wind! At the moment, he couldn''t think much about the situation. With a wave of his hand, he "smashed" the five flames at the swarm. As soon as the flame left Tang Tian''s hand, it had an unexpected effect. Not only Tang Tian but also other people couldn''t believe what they saw. After leaving Tang Tian''s palm, the five flames became bigger and hotter in the blink of an eye. Less than two meters away from Tang Tian''s palm, the flames instantly turned into five fireballs the size of a washbasin. They were extremely hot. Because they were close to each other, Tang Tian''s hair felt burnt. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Five fireballs were burning violently, and the flames rolled like five missiles into the bee colony. Boom! Crackle, buzz The fireball smashed into the bee colony and ignited the thin wings of the bee like cicada wings, causing combustion. Suddenly, some bees fell down because their wings were burned away, and the fireball exploded, like a grenade explosion, killing more than ten bees again. Burnt bodies of bees and blasted bodies were flying everywhere, and the air was full of a strange smell. Tang Tian''s five fireballs smashed past, and at least more than 20 bees were wiped out. The bees burst into flames and danced all over the sky, but the target was always Tang Tian. Seeing this effect, Tang Tian was very satisfied. His feeling of skill was different. If he had to play his cards before, Tang Tian would be safe and sound. Now, a few fireballs would destroy a large area. However, just as Tang Tian said before, fireball is just the beginning, ice and fire have not been staged yet. At the moment when fireball hits the bee colony, Tang Tian''s snow drink crazy knife swings, and the knife Air flies. The dazzling knife air with a cold breath splits into the bee colony. Suddenly, the bee colony is again split into more than ten pieces, click click, These chopped bodies of bees were frozen into ice by the cold knife air, and they could not die any more. Seeing this effect, Tang Tian felt proud. The fireball kept hitting him. The snow drinking knife in his hand danced quickly and the knife gas kept splitting out. Suddenly, the bodies of bees in the sky fell like raindrops. Some of them were burned to death, sending out a strange smell of meat. Some of them were chopped and frozen into ice, just like an iron knot. It didn''t take long for Tang Tian to wipe out all the bees in the sky. Seeing such an effect, the summoner on the top of the building was obviously moved. He didn''t expect such an effect. Similarly, seeing that all the bees in the sky were wiped out by Tang Tian, the people who worried about Tang Tian''s safety were also relieved one by one, and once again promoted Tang Tian''s strength to a higher level. "Brother Tian is the best," said Liu Xin with a small fist. Tang tianqiang seems to be more happy than herself. Zhao Yueer beside her touched her head and didn''t say anything, but there was a kind of complex emotion in her eyes. Everyone wanted to see her sweetheart strong, but if she was too strong, she would pull away from each other, and finally she would get farther and farther away... This is not the result Zhao Yueer wanted to see, and she also longed for strong strength in her heart "He is no longer the ordinary poor student struggling silently at the beginning," said Du Weiwei, looking at Tang Tian in the air. "One day, I will surpass him", tightly holding the sword in hand, Shen Haihong thought of it in a complicated mood. What other people think? Tang Tian doesn''t know. After destroying the bee colony in front of him, he looks at the summoner upstairs and says, "if you have any other skills, you can use them quickly. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance later.". With that, his falling body on the wall of the teaching building suddenly rises again and rushes to the summoner quickly. At this time, as soon as they go up and down, the distance between them is less than ten meters. "Your ability really surprised me, but I said, it''s just an appetizer. Next I''ll see how you deal with it, lava troll, earth puppet, vulture, come out" ~! He didn''t pay attention to Tang Tian''s words at all. The summoner on the top of the building waved his wand, and three arrays appeared in front of Tang Tian again. Roar! The Falun broke up, and three huge and terrifying things burst out. One was three meters high and red all over. The guy who was flowing the hot lava was burning hot flames all over his body, and a smell of sulfur immediately spread out. The other is four meters high. The body is made up of brown rocks. During the action, the stones on the body collide and click. Another roar sounded. A vulture with wings more than five meters appeared. After circling in the sky for two times, it flew to the front of the summoner. As soon as the summoner turned over and stood on the vulture, it seemed that it was the Summoner''s mount. Whoosh ~ ~ boom~~~ Whether it''s the lava troll or the earth puppet, they are all in the air when they are called out. As soon as they appear, they begin to fall down. However, just as they rush out, the lava Troll spits out a big ball of fire in his mouth and smashes it at Tang Tian, and the earth puppet on the side waves the arms made of rocks, forming blocks of rocks in the blink of an eye, Like Tang Tian. "Is that all you have? Then you don''t have a chance, "Tang Tiansi said coldly, not panicking when he saw the thing suddenly called out. Under the incredible vision of the vulture''s summoner, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to the attack of the lava troll and the earth puppet. He just dodged on the wall. At the same time, under his incredible vision, Tang Tian was quickly covered with a set of green vines. Finally, his palm aimed at him, and several green vines flew out, In an instant, he wrapped the vulture under his feet tightly. Then he saw Tang Tian jump on the vulture with the help of these vines, and a cold knife came to his neck. "What do you have to say now"? The snow drink crazy knife in the hand drives on the neck of summoner, Tang Tian coldly says. Er... This sudden change obviously made the summoner not react. He didn''t know what to say. As soon as Tang Tian pulled in the distance, he didn''t even have the chance to fight back. The crowd below, when they saw that Tang Tian had subdued the summoner, cheered and waited for Tang Tian to deal with the summoner. "Ha ha, you guy, take it away, it''s cold to death." in the eyes of people who don''t know why, the summoner suddenly said with a smile, and then he slowly opened the hat on his head. At this time, Tang Tian''s face also showed a friendly smile Chapter 143 With the help of the deviant demon vine, Tang Tian entangles the Summoner''s Mount vulture and turns over to it. The snow drink crazy knife in his hand reaches his neck. The cold snow drink crazy knife makes the summoner shiver subconsciously. Those who see all these things below are sweating for Tang Tian. After all, if he is slower, he will be besieged by those two strange summoners. Those two guys are not so easy to deal with. Boom! Wow. When Tang Tian came to the Summoner''s side to control him, the next two summoners'' attack failed. A fireball and a piece of stone rushed into the jungle. The powerful impact broke several big trees and startled a weak bird. People heard this sound, subconsciously surprised, did not expect that the call beast attack so strong. However, at the moment, the summoner has been killed by Tang tiankong, and the two summoners who have fallen to the ground can only stay in place and do not attack. It seems that they have been completely controlled by the summoner. "Yeah ~ ~" Seeing that Tang Tian defeated the enemy, Liu Xin, the little girl below, jumped up with joy and almost clapped her hands. "I said, you boy, would you take away your broken knife? To everyone''s surprise, Tang Tian didn''t end the Summoner''s life with a knife. Instead, he began to scold Tang Tian like old friends. What about Shenma? Nima, did you just beat me to death? It''s like an old friend meeting at this moment? There is no mistake, do not play with this! When people see this situation, they make complaints about it. However, the following people are also hoping that the summoner is just a big nerve. Maybe the next moment Tang Tian will mercilessly split his head. After all, the most effective way to face the enemy is to end the life of the other. But at the next moment, everyone''s thoughts were shattered. Tang Tian''s serious face showed a rare smile. He gently shook his head and took away the chilly snow drinking crazy knife. He said in silence: "I knew it was you. When I came, you said hello to me like this. You almost killed me. I want you to look good next time.", Tang Tian put away the snow drink crazy knife at the same time, stretched out his right hand "hard" to the Summoner''s chest to a fist. "Damn, Tang Tian, you''re going to die. NIMA doesn''t know that the vulture under my feet is only level 8. It''s enough to bear the weight of both of us. You''re still messing around, NIMA. You''re going to fall down..." the summoner was hit by Tang Tian and immediately yelled. At the same time, as he said, the vulture''s body began to fall down. "Say..., you didn''t say so earlier, I really didn''t make complaints about it, I really fell down"... Tang Tian''s weak Tucao. Suddenly, under everyone''s gaping gaze, the vulture with five meters of wings, carrying the weight of Tang Tian and the summoner, fell down like a disabled fighter. Hoo... Bang. They fell from a height of 20 or 30 meters and rolled into a ball. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. "Damn, you think I''m afraid of you, don''t you? Come on, come on... "Tang Tian is not willing to be outdone. Suddenly, they have a scuffle. You give me a punch, and it''s almost like a fight with a shrew. Er... People watching all this on the side have a black line on their collective brain. "Hoo hoo, no fight, no fight, I wonder, from small to large, from the orphanage to now, I have never won a fight with you, it''s not fair," they wrestled for a while, tired to the ground, gasping for breath, the summoner said breathlessly. "I''m XXX... You know you can''t beat me, but you still beat me. You''re not cheap," said Tang Tian, who was also lying on one side. "Grandma, I think the end of the world, the level to level 15, more than you, but also yesterday difficult to transfer the vocalist profession, you can beat a snow before shame, but NIMA still beat you, this is not fair.". "Hey, hey, you know, in front of my brother, you''ll always be bullied. You''ll never want to turn over in your life." hearing the complaint of the summoner around, Tang Tian said with a smile. "Hum, you wait for me. I''m too low-level. The summoner is not strong enough. Sooner or later, I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy," the summoner said. "Hey, don''t even think about it. You know, my brother will become stronger. Don''t keep up with me." thinking about the man who has been pressing me since childhood, Tang Tian''s heart is full of pride. At the same time, Tang Tian is also relieved that he has no other, because he grew up together, the only friend, the only brother is still alive, in the meeting, there is no barrier between the two, but more intimate, which makes Tang Tian warm in the heart. From childhood to adulthood, both of them are fighting, skipping classes and grabbing food together, even being punished together. Nothing can change their friendship. They are closer than brothers. One elder brother, two worldly love, a cup of turbid wine, embracing each other, singing to the end of the world. Let me introduce you to my new friend. After enough rest, Tang Tian got up from the ground and kicked the summoner who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. "Damn it, you''re easy. You almost kicked my balls," he muttered, and the summoner got up from the ground reluctantly. Until now, the Summoner''s head was under the hat of his robe. "Can you take off your hat? People who don''t know think you are mysterious. People who don''t know think you have no face to see people. "Seeing him wearing a hat, Tang Tian joked. "Well, with you by my side, brother, my image is completely destroyed, so I can''t keep my mystery for a few minutes." complaining to complaining, the summoner who had a fight with Tang Tian was unwilling to take off his hat. Under the hat, is a clean and handsome face, white and clean, but with a little obscene, eyes looking at everyone, there is a kind of malicious things in the flash. "This is... Shit, you don''t take this...", they walked a few steps side by side, Tang Tianzheng was ready to accept Zhao Daniu and others, but what made him speechless was that he didn''t wait to introduce himself. This guy was like a dog seeing excrement, and rushed to him, barking in his mouth. "Damn, beauty, I''m dying. What do I see? I saw the fairy... I''ll rely on it. It''s a beautiful Lori. No, I''m dying. Beauty, Lori, let me kiss. Who should I kiss first? Or beauty first... ", said, this guy opened his arms and ran straight to Zhao yue''er. See this wretched masterpiece, quiet as blue Zhao yue''er wrinkled beautiful brow, when this wretched guy is about to hold her, a beautiful leg under the long skirt suddenly raised, a foot kicked in this guy''s stomach. "Oh, Ho, Ho... Don''t wait for this. The beauty has no love at all. It''s better for Lori. Little Lori is good. Come and hug her uncle." this guy was kicked by Zhao Yueer, pretended to roll on the ground, and once again opened his arms to Lori and Liu Xin. This wretched guy, with a bad smile on his face, scared Liu Xin to run to Zhao Yueer''s back, stretched out his small head and looked at the wretched guy with a scared face. "Hey, don''t do that. Look at this day, the moon is dark and the wind is high. If you look at the scenery, there are many broken limbs and arms everywhere. What a beautiful scenery. Can''t you sit down and talk about life and ideals? Anyway, he is also Ling Feng with a jade face. He is so handsome that he startles the party. Give him some face. "Seeing that Liu Xin is scared away by himself, this guy shamelessly says that he looks hurt. "This guy can''t be saved..." Tang Tian, who is full of black lines in his head, came over and sighed helplessly. Then he gave a foot to the guy who was lying on the ground and was injured. He rolled his eyes at Zhao Yueer and others and said, "this wretched and obscene guy is my best friend, the only friend, Zou Jun, who grew up in the orphanage, Don''t look at his mouth full of flowery, in fact, he is very nice... Well, when I didn''t say, "Tang Tian was praising this guy for a few words. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw this guy''s eyes looking at Zhao Yueer''s drooling, and he almost choked on his own words. "I said, would you put away your virtue? These are my life and death friends. If it wasn''t for them, I would have died. See? It''s Zhao Yuer. The girl behind her is Liu Xin. The big man behind her is Zhao Daniu. She''s Zhao Yuer''s brother. You know Mr. Du over there, and Shen Haihong holds the sword... ". after Tang Tian introduced Zou Jun to everyone, he introduced him one by one. But looking at the guy''s face drooling, I don''t know if he''s listening. "Hum..." although she didn''t like Zou Jun''s virtue, Zhao Yueer still gave Tang Tian face. She frowned at him and snorted. She said hello. Then she looked at Tang Tian and felt that it was not good. She blushed and apologized. That means that I didn''t give you face, but this guy is too good. Tang Tian shrugged his shoulders to show his understanding, but he was helpless. "Big brother is a big bad guy, worse than big brother Tian", Liu Xin behind Zhao Yueer makes a face and mumbles. "Hey, hey, since it''s brother Tang, it''s my brother Daniu. If there''s anything to say in the future, Daniu, I won''t refuse.". Among these people, only the nervous Zhao Daniu was a little more friendly. He walked over and picked up the one who was still lying on the ground. He said simply and honestly. "Hiss... Brother, you''re very good. You''re so honest. I like it, but can NIMA be gentle? My special arm is almost broken." although Zhao Daniu felt that he didn''t work hard, he still made Zou Jun show his teeth and quickly put away his clothes. "Ha ha, I didn''t mean to," Zhao Daniu said, scratching the back of his head. But at this time, Zou Jun suddenly brightened his eyes, put his arms around Tang Tian '', Brother, I don''t know how hurt I am. No, you have to comfort me. "Zou Jun begged to hang on Tang Tian for comfort, and he didn''t know what comfort he wanted. Tang Tian gave him a kick directly, "die to open, elder brother I don''t do base with you again, make me whole body awkward.". Zou Jun, who was kicked off, was not angry at all. Instead, he shifted his target and looked at Zhao Daniu with bright eyes. He came to him and wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but because of his height, he couldn''t do it at all. So he just jumped up and put his arms around Zhao Daniu''s neck and asked mysteriously, "I say big brother, it''s not scientific. You look so wonderful, Is it possible to have such a beautiful sister? Are you sure you''re brothers and sisters? It doesn''t matter. Do you have a sister? The one who was occupied first by my brother, if you have another one, please introduce one to me. This guy''s thinking jump degree is too big, let a person completely can''t keep up with his pace, Zhao Daniu nerve is thick even worse, only know a face embarrassed said no sister. Looking at Zhao Daniu''s simple appearance, Zou Jun suddenly felt bored. He jumped down from him and looked for a target in the crowd. When he saw Mr. Du, his eyes were bright. But Shen Haihong''s face made you dare to be cheap, so I tried my best to fight with you, which made him give up his mind. Looking at his brother''s appearance, which has not changed at all, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a little gratification. Then he thought of something. After a little thought, he came to Zou Jun''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "come here, I have something to ask you.". "Grass, if you have anything to say later, I''m looking for a beautiful woman. You''re not in a hurry. There are two of them, but I''m still guarding the empty boudoir every day... Well, all right." Zou Jun, who wanted to talk nonsense for a while, saw Tang Tian''s face, but when he came, he would beat you in the face. He knew that he would follow Tang Tian. After confirming that no one else could hear him, Tang Tiancai frowned and asked, "have you ever met her at school?"? Ask the words in the heart, Tang Tian with a trace of uneasiness, some expectations, some fear. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, did Zou Jun put away his playful face, but said with a heavy face: "yes, and I know where he is, but you should be prepared..." ¡­¡­ PS: four thousand words for collection recommendation Chapter 144 His best friend and brother from childhood to adulthood are fine, and he has transferred to be a powerful summoner, which not only makes Tang Tian feel relieved, but also has some expectations. When the two brothers meet again, they can fight hand in hand again. Moreover, this is not the kind of fighting gangsters in the peaceful years before the end of the world, but the more exciting, bloody and cruel end of the world. Here, if you are careless, you will die on the spot. However, after seeing that Zou Jun was safe and sound, another person''s figure appeared in his heart again, which was also an indelible figure in Tang Tian''s life. Originally, he thought he had forgotten, but when he thought of it, his heart would still ache. When he pulls Zou Jun aside, Tang Tian asks about this person. He once thought that he would not care about this person. But in the future, when people think about the safety of that person, Tang Tian will still be worried and melancholy. When Tang Tian came to Tianshui University before, he wanted to find these two people who are the most important in his life. However, at that time, his strength was weak and his own safety could not be guaranteed. What else could he talk about looking for these two people who are not worth hiding in such a big campus? At this time, Zou Jun has been safe and sound, and transferred to a powerful summoner, and has never been out in the campus, so it is most appropriate to ask him. As for others, Tang Tian will not mention it to them at all, and only with his brother can Tang Tian tell his heart. "Brother, I know where she is, but you have to be prepared," Zou Jun rarely put away a face of obscenity, looking at Tang Tian very seriously said. Hearing Zou Jun''s simple words, he thought that he would not care at all. At this time, it reminds Tang Tian that he can''t help but jump a few times. It''s rare for him to be a little nervous and ask, "what''s the matter with her? Is... "? When Tang Tianhua asked half of the questions, he didn''t dare to ask any more, for fear of the imagined result. Originally I thought I had forgotten you, you will not affect my mood, but at this time I found that the past, how can not erase, some pain, destined to accompany a lifetime. Looking at Tang Tian''s uneasy and incomparable appearance, especially because his words seriously affected his mood, Zou Jun sighed and said: "brother, why do you have to, that person is not worthy of you to hurt her, she is not worthy of it.". As Tang Tian''s best friend from childhood to adulthood, Zou Jun can be said to know him better than anyone else. Originally, he was a person who was not afraid of anything. He dared to break through and fight for anything. However, the appearance of a person completely changed him, making him silent, silent, unknown, and money more important than anything else. When that person''s last words to Tang Tian, Tang Tian completely changed a person, originally did not love to learn, he began to become extremely diligent, night reading, library went to countless times, every time back will borrow a lot of books, and a little bit of spare time desperately want to make money All kinds of things are caused by that man. As Tang Tian''s brother, Zou Jun has felt unworthy of him countless times. He took out a pack of cigarettes from the storage ring, tore open one and lost it to Zou Jun. Tang Tian lit one himself and took a deep breath. His eyes were blurred and his mind didn''t know where he was drifting. He said bitterly: "you don''t understand...". Shaking his head, Zou Jun gave a wry smile. Knowing that it was useless to say anything at this time, he said, "have you quit smoking for many years? Ha ha... I don''t understand. OK, are you going to see her now? Hearing Zou Jun''s words, Tang Tian stops all his actions. Suddenly, he hears that he can see that person again, who was once thought by himself, who thought he would never meet again. Tang Tian''s heart is at a loss at this time. He took a deep breath of the cigarette that hurt his throat, and then spit it out as if he would spit out all his troubles. He threw away half of the burning cigarette. Tang Tian forced himself to calm down and said, "come on, take me to see her, but let me arrange it first.". With that, Tang Tian went to Zhao Daniu and others. He didn''t want to let too many people know about some things. Looking at Tang Tian''s slightly desolate back, Zou Jun''s eyes were red. It was that person who turned his blood brother into this When he came to Zhao Daniu, Tang Tian had already put down his thoughts and said to them, "you go to the teaching building and have a rest. I''ll deal with something and come back soon.". With that, Tang Tian turned to look at the soldiers under his command and said, "everyone enter the teaching building to rest, pay attention to the guard, and wait for me to come back.". These soldiers have been fighting with themselves all the way. Even if they are hard, they will be tired and have to rest. When they come, they also bring some cooks. The problem is that they don''t have to worry about it. They leave some food and arrange things a little bit. Tang Tian turns around and walks to Zou Jun again. "Brother Tang, other places are so dangerous. Can we help you?"? Zhao Daniu said kindly after Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s step is a little, heart a warm, but shake his head said: "no, we can deal with, and soon back, you don''t worry about me.". With that, Tang Tian still strode forward. "What''s the matter with brother Tian? It seems that it''s different from before. "Liu Xin, the little girl, askew her head and asked Zhao Yueer around her. Even he, the little girl, saw that Tang Tian''s mood was wrong, let alone the delicate Zhao Yueer. Looking at Tang Tian''s back, Zhao Yueer''s eyes flashed some complicated light, and finally did not say anything. Looking at Tang Tian''s bleak back, there was a needle like pain in her heart¡° Let''s go, let''s go inside and have a rest, just wait for him to come back, "light said, Zhao Yueer took the lead to walk to the teaching building. "How come everyone has become strange..."? Zhao Daniu scratched his head and muttered, but no one paid attention to him. "Let''s go..." when he came to Zou Jun, Tang Tian patted him on the shoulder and said. Shaking his head, knowing that what he said was not suitable at this time, Zou Jun walked forward with a wave of his staff. A small array was formed. A green bird broke through the array and flew around him for two times. Finally, he plunged into the jungle. As if seeing Tang Tian''s doubts around him, Zou Jun explained: "this is just an alarm bird, without any attack ability. I will be informed in advance when I encounter danger, and I won''t be too passive when I encounter danger.". With a smile, Tang Tian didn''t say anything. He just said in his heart that this thing is much better than his mutant demon vine. This idea seemed to be known by the variation demon vine on his shoulder, and jumped on his shoulder to show dissatisfaction. Obviously, Tang Tian''s steps around him were messy and urgent. Zou Jun said helplessly: "brother, this is not going on a blind date. You need to be so anxious. It''s not far away. It''s in the front of the experimental building.". "Laboratory building?" Suddenly hearing Zou Jun say this position, Tang Tian immediately frowned and asked, but he remembered the place that the ghost assassin had said to pay special attention to before he left. There was a strong existence in the basement under the experimental building that he did not dare to get close to. "Yes, I found her a few days ago and then I put her there. It took me a lot of effort. I know if I don''t put her there well, you can''t forgive me when you see me," joked Zou Jun, who didn''t know anything. "I hope nothing happens. I want to be more careful. I don''t think it will disturb the existence of the underground laboratory." Tang Tian thinks that he just goes to see someone far away and doesn''t need to tell his brother about the dangerous thing, but he subconsciously raises his vigilance. In front of the two Zou Jun summoned out of the lava troll and the earth puppet open, Tang Tian two people into the jungle. The distance between the experimental building and the teaching building is not very far, it is only a hundred meters, and it will arrive soon. Shh, Shh, Shh "Be careful..." When they stepped into the jungle not far away, the green bird released by Zou Jun suddenly flew back and cried eagerly. Zou Jun also immediately reminded Tang Tiandao. Knowing that there might be danger ahead, Tang Tianshu pinches the cold deep snow drinking crazy knife in his hand and quickly walks to Zou Jun. At this time, Zou Jun summoned out of the two summon beast has also rushed past. Boom! Hua la... Two summon beasts rushed out, at the same time, a hot fireball and a piece of stone also smashed out. Meow... ~! At this moment, a huge guy rushed out from the front. He was more than five meters long. His hair was bright and his eyes were dark and cold. He was a huge tiger, but his cry was like a cat. "Which boring guy has a cat at school? It''s just a level 10 kid. How dare you come out to show off? The real eye soon saw that this huge guy was just a mutant cat, but because of his low level, he didn''t pay much attention to it and said with a little ease. Seeing Tang Tian''s relaxed face, Zou Jun on one side lowered his vigilance and looked at him curiously and asked, "how do you know that horrible guy is only level 10?"? "You guess...", Tang Tian also played a riddle. Bang... Bang This ten level mutant cat just rushed out, and was met by a hot fireball and a piece of stone. The stone hit the mutant cat, and the huge impact force not only broke its bones, but also pushed it back a few meters. The fireball burst on it, and the skin and flesh were flying, and the blood was dripping. It seems to know that these guys in front of us are very difficult to deal with. As soon as the mutant cat came, it suffered a big loss. It quickly chose to retreat and wanted to turn around and escape into the jungle. "Don''t leave when you come, stay." at this time, Tang Tian rushed up with a cold snow drink crazy knife. He said faintly that his speed was faster than that of the mutant cat. Soon he came to his back. The snow drink crazy knife in his hand suddenly lit up the dazzling brilliance and waved it to the neck of the mutant cat, A sharp knife gas split, only listen to a puff, variation cat''s head and body have been separated, but not a drop of blood flow, fracture is completely frozen. "You are still the same as before. People have to run away and kill them all," said Zou Jun. He picked up ten magic coins from the body of the mutant cat. Tang Tian threw them in his hand and said, "no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s a piece of meat.". Whoosh However, at this time, the bodies of the lava troll and the earth puppet in the front of the road must fade, and finally disappear slowly. "What''s going on"? Tang Tian asked. Shrugging, Zou Jun said helplessly: "the level is too low, the summoned things can only last ten minutes.". The secret way in my heart is like this. Tang Tian takes the lead to go forward again. Soon, through the forest of 100 meters, a round building appeared in front of Tang Tian and Tang Tian. This is the experimental building of Tianshui University. Seeing this building, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly became a little anxious and afraid. "Let''s go. She''s in there. There''s no danger ahead, but I can''t care what you choose to do when you see her," Zou Jun said with a smile, patting Tang Tian on the shoulder. "No danger? I think it''s the horrible guy in the basement Chapter 145 The experimental building of Tianshui university is round, covering thousands of square meters, but it has only five floors. As one of the first tier universities in China, the experimental building of Tianshui university is well-equipped. Whether it is mechanical, chemical or biomedical, corresponding equipment can be found in it. Because some of the equipment is really huge, even though it covers an area of thousands of square meters, the building with a height of 30-40 meters has only five floors, which is convenient for the installation of equipment. The first and second floors are mainly used for physical and mechanical experiments, and the above is the chemical and other aspects of the test site. However, the main body of the building is not on the top, but on the ground. The underground space is larger and wider than on the ground, and the equipment is more expensive and advanced. The most famous major of Tianshui university is bioengineering, and the three floors of the experimental building are all bioengineering experimental bases. Tang Tian has been to this experimental building for countless times. As a top-notch person in learning, Tang Tian has helped his tutor to do some experiments several times. He is no stranger here. However, looking at the building in front of him, Tang Tian felt uneasy. He didn''t have the calm mood when he came forward to do the experiment. This is mainly because the person who once hurt him is in it. Once missed, lost, originally thought that there would be no intersection, originally thought that it does not matter, originally has forgotten, but at this time, I still have a trace in my heart, which will also affect my mood for those pictures. In the end, what happened to the person who once cared? Has it not changed? All this will be fully revealed at the moment we see it. Put away the confusion of mind, Tang Tian stood in front of the building, but thinking of another extremely serious thing. That is, around the experimental building, it seems too quiet and terrifying, which is extremely unreasonable. You know, in the end of the world, there are mutant animals everywhere, and there is a quiet and safe place, which is really strange. However, Tang Tian also knew the reason, that is, the ghost assassin told him that there was a terrible guy in the underground laboratory of the experimental building, so that he did not dare to come near. I dare not get close to the ghost assassin, but I think how terrible it is. But in any case, we have to go in, only to avoid disturbing the guy underground. "Let''s go in and have a look..." there was not much language. Then Tang Tian strode to the experimental building. When he really had to face it, his heart calmed down. "I won''t go in with you. When you see her, I don''t know what your mood will be, but anyway, you have to be prepared.". Standing at the door of the experimental building, Zou Jun stops here and says to Tang Tian. "Good", Tang Tian nodded, pushed the door open and went in. He had better face some things by himself. Roar! Wow When Tang Tian stepped into the experimental building, there was a howl in the open hall, accompanied by the sound of chain dragging. "How could that be..."! When he saw the scene in front of him, Tang Tian couldn''t believe it and was stunned on the spot. What appeared in front of him was a female zombie who was tightly locked by several iron chains. She was 1.7 meters tall and had long hair on her head. She didn''t know when she lost most of her hair. Her skin was pale and shriveled, her eyes were turbid, and she couldn''t see the black and white eyes. A suit of clothes is still intact, vaguely can see is a set of blue slim short sleeves and white skirt. From that thin face, we can see that this zombie was once a beautiful young girl, but now it has become a terrible zombie that people can''t look directly at. "Lan Lan, level 11 Zombie..." at the moment of reality, Tang Tian saw the information of the zombie locked by the iron chain. Tick. Don''t know when, Tang Tian''s eyes have already been wet, a drop of tears down his cheek, drop on the ground, fall to pieces. Unconsciously, Tang Tian wants to reach out and touch the zombie, but in exchange for a burst of howling and fighting, because the zombie can''t attack Tang Tian because it is locked in the chain. "Sorry, I should have come earlier...". Seeing that the female zombie was intact except for a wound on her arm, Tang Tian knew that it was because she was attacked by the zombie that she became a zombie. His voice almost murmured hoarsely. The zombie figure, which had been seriously deformed, was gradually blurred in Tang Tian''s eyes, and it overlapped with the deeply buried figure in his heart. Scenes buried in the bottom of his heart appear uncontrollably in Tang Tian''s mind In late summer and early autumn, at the gate of Tianshui University, two young people in strange clothes appeared here, with colorful hair, which is not a good thing. This is the annual report day for the freshmen of Tianshui University. "Brother Tian, I didn''t expect that we also went to college. Haha, it''s really fun. I don''t know if we can fight in College"! One of the two little gangsters, a handsome guy, looked at the young and beautiful girl students around with an obscene look on his face, turned around with his arm, and said the guy who was also dressed around him. Hearing his words, the students around looked up at them and subconsciously avoided them. Another man with a wild and unruly face frowned, put his hand on the head of a wretched guy, and said angrily, "ah Jun, now we are college students, let''s get back to the old one.". "Haha, it''s... It''s..." the guy called ah Jun replied casually. He didn''t look at him at all, and I don''t know if he heard it. "Two new students, do you need any help?" At this time, a long hair shawl, tall, a face of sweet girl came to them and asked, eyes flashing, some scared said. "Hey, beauty, do you have a crush on us?", The boy named ah Jun suddenly exclaimed when he saw the girl. "I told you to be more restrained..." I patted the head of ah Jun again and scolded him. Looking at the girl apologetically, I said, "this classmate, I''m sorry, we are freshmen. Can you take us to go through the entrance formalities?"? "Mm-hmm, OK, I entered the university last year and joined the student union. It''s my task to bring the freshmen to the University. Come with me." the girl saw that this man was easy to talk and remembered that this was the gate of the University, and she was not afraid of these two "bad guys". So summon up courage, still weak said. "Well, that''s troublesome for you." the boy didn''t have much words, just nodded gently. Under the guidance of the young girl, the admission procedures were soon completed. "If it wasn''t for the help of the student sister, we might still turn around like headless flies. Thank you very much. What''s the name of the student sister?", The young man looked at the girl sincerely and asked. "My name is LAN LAN. Ha ha, your admission procedures have been completed. I have to go to receive other students, so I''ll leave first..." the girl shows a sweet smile, then turns around and leaves. First time, it''s so simple "What are you doing? School can not fight, to be expelled, quickly stop, I am the student union "... Called blue girl, arm with epaulets, a face of anger at the front of several people scuffle together roar, but it is so lovely. Among the people fighting, there were two guys with colorful hair and strange clothes. Seven or eight people beat both of them, but they didn''t take advantage. "Student Union, go quickly, be caught to want to record a demerit...", the girl roared, scuffle together of crowd immediately turned into birds and beasts scattered. "Don''t run, dog, I''ll kill you..." two young men in strange clothes chased after him. "It''s wrong for you to stand here and fight. Follow me to see the teaching Director..." the girl who ran up didn''t catch up with the person in front, but she opened her arms and stopped the two bad teenagers. Although she was afraid, she summoned up the courage to say. "Ha ha, it''s sister LAN Xuejie. It''s such a coincidence." the boy named ah Jun was not afraid and joked. But on one side of the day brother looked at the front of this justice value exceed the standard of blue, eyes flashed a strange color, "OK, we go with you to the teaching office...", day brother a face calm said. ¡­¡­ "You must behave well. If you are caught fighting again next time, you will be fired. This time, at least you have a demerit...", Lan Lan said to the two bad teenagers with a righteous face. Ah, Jun''s face doesn''t matter, but Tiange, who has never been cared about, suddenly has a trace of warmth in his heart. Again, it''s the youth without scruples ¡­¡­ "Lan Xuejie, it''s so coincident that you come to borrow books," said Tian Ge, looking at LAN LAN in surprise at the door of the library. "Ha ha, it''s you. Did you learn it well? They all came to borrow books, "Lan Lan said with a bright smile. She has been in contact with bad teenagers twice and is no longer afraid. "It''s not that I want to learn something so that I can find a job in the future," Tiange, who is holding this novel, quietly covers the cover and tells a lie. "Well, it''s a good thing, Tang Tian. Your hair should be dyed back, and your clothes should be changed to be normal. You don''t look like a student...", Lan Lan frowned. "Mm-hmm, definitely," brother Tian agreed. "That''s good. I''ll go..." Passing by, in the season with light fragrance of Osmanthus Since then, Tang Tian''s hair has been cut into short pieces and his clothes are normal. He seems to be a normal student. It''s not easy to laugh at. Inadvertently, who changes for whom? How can I tell you about the light feelings winding in my heart? ¡­¡­ "Hooligan, let me go...", corner, blue helpless cry, was teased by a few hooligans, she is so helpless With a newly bought novel, Tang Tian happened to pass by. Seeing such a situation, even though there were seven or eight people on the other side, he rushed forward without hesitation¡° Let her go... " LAN LAN is saved, but Tang Tian is lying on the ground with injuries all over his body. The price of the hooligan is that one of them is almost killed by the crazy Tang Tian. "You''re injured, I''ll take you to the hospital..." blue thin body carries Tang Tian to the hospital. The dying Tang Tian''s eyes flashed "worth it" "You can''t fight in the future. You can call the police. It''s too dangerous," blue frowned at the bedside. "Mm-hmm, I see," said Tang Tian vaguely. I spent a deciduous autumn in the hospital bed in the years of youth without regret ¡­¡­ Chapter 146 "In order to thank you for saving me last time, and also to celebrate your recovery, I''ll try my best to invite you to dinner," Lan Lan said to Tang Tian who walked out of the hospital with a embarrassed face. I don''t know how determined she is to say that Hearing these words, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly cheered up, and his body immediately recovered to the peak state after the injury, as if he had never been hurt ¡­¡­ "It''s cold. I''ll give you this pair of gloves." on a snowflake morning, Tang Tian handed a pair of lovely gloves to LAN LAN. "I can''t..." Lan Lan immediately refused. "I''m gone..." he stuffed the gloves on LAN LAN, and Tang Tian ran away. Leaving a blue face in embarrassment. ¡­¡­ Are we friends? Leaving two rows of footprints on the snow, Tang Tianping asked the blue beside him, but there was a struggle in his eyes. "Well, yes," said LAN LAN naively. "Just friends"? Looking at Lan Lan''s innocent face, Tang Tian thought bitterly. When can I break into your heart? Leaving a faint shadow "Be careful... Ha ha, big fool..." Lan Lan suddenly throws a snowball into Tang Tian''s neck and runs away happily "Don''t run..." Tang Tian immediately began to fight back. The vast earth, left a piece of laughter Those years as clean as snow, there are always some memories that will leave deep traces Too much, too much ¡­¡­ "Lan Lan, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?"? In early spring, in the park with beautiful environment, Tang Tian holds a handful of roses and says to Lan Lan seriously. And blue is completely at a loss. "We can''t, I always treat you as a friend", blue face of embarrassment, are quick to cry. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, I know..." Tang Tian gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t give up. Since then, in the pursuit of blue on the road, he became more persistent, racking his brains, trying to make her laugh. ¡­¡­ However, the more this happens, the colder Lan Lan''s attitude towards him becomes. In the face of Tang Tian''s endless confession, she begins to become indifferent, and the contact between them becomes less and less. Even Lan Lan deliberately avoids Tang Tian "Why? Am I not good enough for you? One day, Tang Tian specially stopped LAN LAN and asked aloud. LAN LAN, with a mature mind, calmly looked at Tang Tian and said: "Tang Tian, we used to be friends. Although you are just a gangster, you know that your nature is not bad, so we can become friends. But it doesn''t make us come together. I have made it clear that we can''t, and do you think you can give me happiness like this? What do you take to love me? Although I''m not a material woman, can you afford the high consumption once in a while? If I like a beautiful and expensive dress, can you buy it for me? You are not mature at all. What''s the use of doing boring things every day? Do you think this will move me? You are too naive, we are not children, we should focus on the future, rather than the impulse now, that will make us regret in the future too late! Really, I don''t want to hit you. What do you say you can give me? Happy? Don''t be silly. I can''t even afford to eat with you. What happiness can I talk about? Let me beg with you? If you don''t have money, you''re still learning to fall in love with others. You''re not loving me, you''re hurting me. Wake up, it''s time to be mature. I''ll say it all. Goodbye. With a calm face, you turn around and leave without a trace of nostalgia. His call, let Tang Tian Leng in situ, no words to say. Nothing, what to keep? Those who had all good memories, are turned into a sentence: "no money to learn to fall in love? You''re not loving me, you''re hurting me. Tang Tian, with a blank brain, was in a muddle for a period of time. Finally, he completely changed himself. Learning to work, working and learning became his only theme. Learning foundation is too bad, check information, ask the teacher, turn on the light to read at night, it''s crazy. He used to be a gangster. Where did he have any work experience? He ran into a wall everywhere and suffered a lot of ridicule, but he didn''t lose heart at all. He accompanied him with a smiling face Once the arrogance with grinding flat, suffered a lot before he knew that he was too naive, mixed although it is also a kind of life, but it is a waste of life, in the end only left a scar, what else to leave? Do you have any extraordinary years? Don''t be silly. In other people''s eyes, it''s just a group of * * people. Do you think you are hanging? When other people are afraid of you, they have already asked after the women in your family Life is so wonderful, life is so brilliant... Go to you! You are nothing without money. People will only think you are a dog biting people everywhere. It''s not too late to wake up. Young people, don''t be sad. Life just starts in a hurry. The sea is wide and the sky is wide. The youth is still there. The beautiful world is waiting for you to break through and create After waking up, Tang Tian began his low-key life and study. He was silent without any emotion. He became unknown and began to be forgotten by people In the end, only Zou Jun, who grew up together, knew his existence. Working to earn money and learning to accumulate valuable knowledge, Tang Tian has no spare time. He only sleeps for two or three hours every day. He is full of physical and mental fatigue at any time From then on, his life lost its luster and laughter How many tired nights, looking up at the sky, silently said "at this moment, you will inadvertently think of me, who once appeared in your life?"? Time is rushing into the stream. In a flash, three years have passed, and Tang Tian has also entered his junior year. He is not stupid. With his hard work, he soon catches up with other people''s steps, and gradually his study begins to rise to the top, but he doesn''t give people too many deep memories He just wanted to stand in front of her one day in the future and say, "I can give you the happiness you want...". This year, Tang Tian is a junior. This year, LAN LAN is a senior. He is going to graduate But this year, the end comes Too many things have not been realized, too many words have not been spoken, too many memories have been deeply buried When the end comes, it''s too late ¡­¡­ "At this time, if you ask me what I want to love you with, I will say, is it enough for me to love you with my life?", Looking at the blue that has turned into a zombie in front of him, Tang Tian tears down like rain and loses all his strength. He sits on the ground like a helpless child. Looking at the roaring figure in front of him, he remembers those beautiful pictures. But everything can''t go back "Sorry, I''m late..." looking at the blue in front of me, Tang Tian burst into tears. "If I were by your side at that moment, I would use my life to protect you..." "I would rather be a zombie than myself..." "Why don''t you talk to me again? Even if you scold me and teach me a lesson... " Sad Tang Tian, like a lost child, helpless, desperate, unable to see the future. He left everything to one side, such as fighting for supremacy, survival, and strength improvement. There was only a roaring figure in his eyes Don''t know how long, Tang Tian cry tired, eyes have no tears, no love, a cold. Slowly stand up, his eyes have no emotion. Cold deep snow drink crazy knife appeared in his hand. "There are many storms in life, even though the memory can''t be erased, even though I still can''t put it down, but I will bury it deep in my heart, completely frozen, next year, next life, next life, if I meet you again, I will tell you, I will love you with my life...", without emotion, without sadness, Tang Tian said to himself as if he were a narrator. He knew that if she became a zombie, she would never come back. Once that beautiful figure could never come back. He didn''t want to see her become a walking corpse without thought, emotion and thinking. "You once said, if only you could live in the most beautiful moment forever. I can''t keep you beautiful, but I don''t want you to live in such pain.". With that, Tang Tian painfully closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them. With a wave of snow drink crazy knife in his hand, a bright knife gas flashed by, and the zombie in front immediately stopped needling. Dong Dong The ferocious head of the zombie rolled to Tang Tian''s feet. "You don''t want to see yourself at the moment, so I''ll let her disappear," said Tang Tian. Several flames appeared in his hands, and then slowly put them on the head of the zombie. Boom! The flame rose very high, and soon the ferocious head of the zombie was reduced to ashes. Finally, he used the same method to reduce the body of the zombie to ashes. Everything has disappeared, only the deep memory in my heart can prove that she once existed. "My past has been killed by me. From then on, I am me without any obstacles. Once upon a time, I still kept a trace of pity and humanity in my heart. I didn''t do things too well. I just didn''t want to say that I was cold-blooded when I saw you again one day, but you were gone, so I didn''t have any scruples, because, Nothing can make a ripple in my heart, "he said without any emotion. Tang Tian carefully collected the ashes on the ground, put them into a transparent glass bottle, and finally put them into the deepest part of the storage ring. Even if I lost you forever in my life, but in my heart, you are always Ding ~ ~! Just after Tang Tian collected the ashes, a small thing fell to the ground. At first, he didn''t pay attention. At this time, he was ready to turn around and leave. He accidentally kicked it and made a small sound. Pick up a look, found a black ring. "Blessing ring, function unknown...", looking at the ring in hand, Tang Tian got a simple hint in his mind. However, he completely ignored the hint. Instead, he rubbed the ring carefully and said, "is this the last thing you left me? Then let it accompany me forever. Then Tang Tian put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand Then, turn around and walk to the gate. There is no memory of this place PS: when I write these plots, I think of all kinds of things about myself. Yesterday is gone, so I will bury those beautiful memories forever. From then on, nothing can cause a ripple in my heart Chapter 147 How a Tianshui University, for Tang Tian, is destined to be a sad place, where he carries too many memories, happy, sad, disappointed, longing. However, all this has become the past, and there is nothing worth remembering any more. In life, some things, some pain, some memories, one experience is enough, and they are unforgettable. The broken heart can no longer stand the toss. The reason why Tang Tian arrived at Tianshui university several times was for the materials here, but in fact, those were just excuses for him to hide his eyes and ears. His real purpose is because he can''t let go of the person he used to be and the safety of his brother. He wants to see how they are and whether they are safe. At this time, his goal has been achieved, but the result is really unacceptable. The person who once cared the most has been lost forever and will never appear again. All the hatred, all the sorrow and all the pain have gone away, and the rest is just empty heart. Whenever I think of the person I care about most in my life will never appear again, the bitter taste is really unacceptable. Even if it is not around, but at least there is this person in the world, so at least there is a trace of hope in the heart, there is a trace of yearning, but now? That person is gone. What''s the point of everything? The whole person is empty In a word, in the world, only love is the most hurtful Outside the gate, seeing Tang Tian as helpless as a lost child inside, Zou Jun really can''t bear to see him. For love, when did he become like this? "Damn me... If I could protect her, my brother would not be like this"! Leaning against the wall, Zou Jun was shouting and roaring in his heart. He didn''t look down on his brother at all. He was just blaming himself for not doing a good job for his brother. "Let''s go, it''s all dealt with." Tang Tian came out and said to Zou Jun with a flat face. Although Tang Tian''s face didn''t look sad, what his eyes showed was the pain in his eyes. How deep should he love to make people numb? "Well..." Zou Jun didn''t say anything, just walked forward side by side. Dong Dong ~ ~! Just as Tang Tian and his wife were about to leave this place, a palpitating feeling suddenly appeared, accompanied by a slight vibration of the ground, as if something terrible was going to rush out of the ground. This kind of feeling comes too suddenly, completely does not have the slightest omen, completely is in the heart subconscious feeling. Hearing the slight vibration of the ground, Tang Tian''s eyes didn''t change at all. He just clattered in his heart. "It''s inevitable that he will encounter the terrible guy underground all the time."? Tang Tian has some helpless thoughts. In the past, although he was a little out of control, he tried his best to make his own movement very small. He was afraid that he would disturb the terror guy who didn''t know what it was, but now it seems that it''s inevitable to fight that guy! Because, the frequency of the ground vibration is more and more big, the sound of Dong Dong is more and more urgent, as if something is about to come out of the ground. "What is it? Zou Jun also felt it. He had a dignified look on his face. He looked around and didn''t find anything. Finally, he looked at the ground and clearly felt that the feeling of palpitation came from underground. "Don''t worry about anything, let''s go..." Tang Tian pulls Zou Jun and runs to the jungle. He''s joking. It''s just the palpitation that scares people, and it''s the existence that makes the ghost assassins dare not approach. Tang Tian is not arrogant enough to win against that guy. Zou Jun didn''t say anything about his brother''s trust. Instead, he followed Tang Tian to the jungle quickly. Anyway, he had better leave this place first, and it''s not too late to ask any questions later. But just ran out without two steps, Tang Tian two steps stopped, eyes flat, as if nothing in mind, but the mouth is bitter said: "Damn, can''t go.". Boom! Crackling Just as the voice of Tang Tian''s words fell, the ground in front of him was shocked, and the ground with a radius of 10 meters shrank. Finally, it exploded like a gushing well. The splashing soil and stones hit the surrounding ground, walls and trees. Ouch! At the moment when the ground exploded, a terrible thing rushed out of the ground. Looking up to the sky, it was a roar, which made people''s eardrum ache, and accompanied by a stench, like the smell of something rotten. This horrible figure appeared on the ground, and a sense of terror filled the air. Tang Tian and his wife, who are in a hurry to avoid the sudden explosion of stones on the ground, look up at the guy who suddenly broke through the ground and appeared in their eyes. They are so surprised that they can''t speak. Although Tang Tian doesn''t have the slightest look in his eyes, his deep frown shows his inner fear and worry. Nima, I''m dying. What''s this horrible guy doing? Why don''t you stay underground and Hibernate? Tang Tian cursed in his heart. What appeared in their eyes was a terrible humanoid creature over eight meters tall. Just like a zombie, this guy''s body was tattered and full of wounds. From time to time, some smelly liquid flowed out of the wounds. These wounds not only didn''t make people feel that this guy was easy to deal with, but also made people more scared. This guy''s body, these wounds can be ignored, the main thing is that this thing is filled with some strange things, such as thick glass needles, nails, scalpels, and even a few iron chains into his skin and flesh, just like the things being dissected in the laboratory. This terrible guy is a zombie that has been magnified many times, but different from zombies, his body is not the shriveled appearance of ordinary zombies, but is covered with pieces of muscles as strong as steel plates, but it doesn''t look bloated, giving people a cheetah like agile feeling. "Roar ~ ~!" The terrible guy came to the ground and saw Tang Tian not far away. They just howled and roared, and a foul wind blew by, which made Tang Tian almost nauseous and vomit. "Biochemical variation zombies. Grade???, skill???, Description: This is a horrible guy evolved from a corpse being dissected. He is the most special one among zombies. Once he meets him, he should not only have absolute assurance, but also run for his life as soon as possible. Of course, maybe running for his life is just an extravagant hope. ". At the moment of reality, looking at the frightening guy in front of him, Tang Tian got some information like this. "I grass..." get such information, Tang Tian in the heart mercilessly scold a way. Nima, you can''t see through the grades. Doesn''t that mean you''re at least twenty-five or above? What''s more, unlike ordinary zombies, the word biochemical was added in front of the name of this guy, which is worth considering. You know, ordinary zombies, even hunters, only added a special mutation in front of them at most, and the thing in front of them directly rose to the biochemical level. It''s not playing with people. Tang Tian thought quickly in his mind. "What should I do, brother? Are we going to go? Zou Jun looked at the guy in front of him and swallowed his saliva. After listening to his obviously afraid but pretending to be bold, Tang Tian suddenly rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "last fart, do you want to die? Nima, run. He says that Tang Tian''s body is moving fast, and he is going to run into the jungle. It''s not that he is timid, but that in his feeling, even if he and I try our best, they are just serving this guy food. "Wait for me, I can''t run fast, brother Tian..." seeing Tang Tian running, Zou Jun cried eagerly behind. Roar! At the moment when Tang Tian and his wife wanted to run away, the terrible guy was a terrible howl. Boom! The terrible thigh on the ground, trampled on the ground at the same time, the huge body high jump, instantly across the distance of tens of meters, like Tang Tian two "hit" over. The guy moved, and the strange things on his body collided, and there was a clanging noise. "Damn, every time you run away, you get in the way." the terrible guy pounced on him in the air. Tang Tian looked at Zou Jun who was not fast at all. At the same time, he held out his hand to catch this guy and put him on his shoulder. He quickly adjusted his direction and moved more than ten meters to avoid the attack of the biochemical zombie. "Haha, brother Tian, you know, I''m just a summoner. My physical strength is not very good. Brother Tian runs fast, and the guy comes again..." Zou Jun has no consciousness of being a burden. He laughs on Tang Tian''s shoulder. Tang Tianman''s brain is black. He has the impulse to throw this guy out. While fighting Zou Jun and avoiding the attack of the biochemical zombie, Tang Tian and his wife rush into the jungle quickly, trying to escape the pursuit of the terrorist under the cover of the jungle. Almost one after another, Tang Tian and the biochemical zombie rushed into the jungle. With the help of the trees in the jungle, Tang Tian drove to the maximum speed, dodged left and right, hoping to get rid of the terrible guy behind, but it obviously didn''t work. The guy behind is too terrible. Not only does his huge body not lose its agility, but also his power is terrible. When he encounters a big tree, he quickly dodges it, and the smaller trees directly bump into it. With a click, the smaller trees are broken. "I grass... How does this guy''s skin grow? It looks like he''s going to rot, but it doesn''t affect him when he breaks a big tree..." Zou Jun, who saw these pictures on Tang Tian''s shoulder, immediately screamed in horror PS: Well, what? This is the last chapter of the public chapter Then, it''s on the shelves in the early morning. At that time, I hope you friends and brothers who accompany stone all the way will come to support us. Thank you again Chapter 148 The new book "porters in two fields" has been published. Please support it. Introduction to the new book: travel freely between the real world and the fantasy world, quietly be a porter of two worlds The goal of Populus alba is to build a magic pill production line with a daily output of hundreds of millions Chapter 149 The skin of the biochemical zombie is full of wounds and exudes disgusting liquid, just like rotten pork. However, when it bumps into a big tree, the seemingly ragged skin doesn''t show any signs of being damaged. Instead, it breaks the big tree in front of it. It has no influence on itself, as if the ragged skin is iron. It''s extremely unscientific, but that''s the truth. Biochemical zombie is huge, fast and agile, and the power of terror breaks out, as if his whole body is about to collapse, but he is still OK. Zou Jun on Tang Tian''s shoulder saw such a scene. He was so scared that he screamed. Seeing that the biochemical zombie was getting closer and closer, he kept urging Tang Tian to be faster and faster. "Damn it, can you stop quarreling? If you quarrel again, I''ll leave you behind." while running away, Tang Tian has no good way. Facing such a threat from Tang Tian, Zou Jun had to shut his mouth. Biochemical zombies are extremely fast, and with their huge bodies, they rush left and right in the jungle. Ignoring the obstacles in front of them, they rush straight to Tang Tian and Tang Tian, as if they would not break them up. Several times, Tang Tian and his wife were almost caught up by this terrible guy. They only dodged quickly under the cover of the jungle. The situation was extremely dangerous. Roar! Repeatedly unable to catch up, the biochemical zombie behind seemed to be angry and roared in the middle of running. "Damn, brother Tian, run fast. This guy is crazy and smoking..." Zou Jun on Tang Tian''s shoulder yelled again, his voice was urgent, as if he saw something terrible. Smoking? What''s the situation? Tang Tian was speechless in his heart. At last, he turned his head to look back in a hurry. He was scared to death. Nima, I saw a quick pursuit of the biochemical zombie behind him. At this time, the wounds on his body actually emitted a stream of green gas, which was very green. As soon as the other green plants come into contact with the surrounding plants, they wither and wither quickly. Finally, the black ones begin to rot and fall to the ground, becoming a pool of black and stinky mud. "Shit, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Tang Tian''s heart jumped violently. NIMA, this is too terrible. Is this guy so poisonous? The gas is so terrible. I know those plants will turn into a pool of black mud in two or three seconds when they come into contact with the gas emitted by him. What if the human body comes into contact with them? Run! Now in addition to running Tangtian can not think of any way, even the courage to go all out. Nima, that guy is so poisonous. His whole body is covered with poisonous green gas. He is not going to die. If his body is contaminated with that green gas, Tang Tian can''t imagine the consequences. Tang Tian fought against Zou Jun and ran for his life in the jungle. He did not dare to go to Zhao Daniu for fear of bringing this terrible guy to them. In that case, it would be a disaster. Those people did not know how many people could survive. In a panic, Tang Tian did not know where he had escaped. A chase and a escape, behind the biochemical zombie was hard to open up a road full of black mud! "What to do... What to do? Brother Tian, this guy is chasing me. He''s getting closer and closer. Try to find a way." Zou Jun, who was tossed and dizzy on Tang Tian''s shoulder, couldn''t care about his discomfort. He looked at the terrible guy behind him and urged. "If I have a way, I want you to say it. By the way, can you summon me? It''s better to summon two summoning beasts to stop him, "Tang Tian said with a light in his heart. "The cooling time is up. I''ll try it. I don''t know if it''s OK," Zou Jun replied, and then he began to wave his staff and recite words. A gray light flew out and formed a mysterious array in front of the biochemical zombie. The array was broken. A giant wolf with a length of five meters broke through the array and jumped out, howling and rushed to the biochemical zombie. Roar! In the face of this suddenly appeared guy, the biochemical zombies chasing Tang Tian and Tang Tian also roared, completely covering up the roaring sound of the giant wolf, and rushed over quickly. The wolf summoned by Zou Jun opened his mouth and bit him. Even if he couldn''t bite him to death, he would tear off a piece of his flesh. Bang! Wow... Ow Although the giant wolf summoned bravely rushed up, the result was disappointing. Seeing the zombie coming from the giant wolf, the speed didn''t decrease at all. He just waved his huge fist and smashed it on the giant wolf''s head with a light green gas. Suddenly, the power of terror broke out, the giant wolf rushed up was smashed out by a circle, and Tang Tian in front could clearly hear the sound of the giant wolf''s skull being smashed. The giant wolf was smashed and flew out. However, the place where its head contacted with the fist of the biochemical zombie was contaminated with some green gas. It was immediately corroded, festered, and quickly passed to the whole body. Before long, the flesh and blood of the whole body was corroded into a pool of black water, leaving only a white skeleton!! Hiss~~ Seeing this scene, Tang Tian and his wife suddenly feel cold all over. A chill rushes from the bottom of their feet to their head. NIMA, it''s too poisonous. This guy is so terrible. A giant wolf over five meters long was killed by one punch, and it was corroded into a skeleton every minute. It''s not like playing with people like this! "Damn it, if you can''t get in, you''ll come far away. I don''t believe that you can''t be hurt." seeing this scene, Zou Jun said fiercely, though his heart was full of ghosts. Finally, he waved his staff again. A Dharma array was formed. The earth puppet who had been summoned to deal with Tang Tian was summoned by him again and appeared in front of the biochemical zombie. It doesn''t need any expression at all. After being summoned, the earth puppet launched an attack on the biochemical zombie. I saw him waving his arm of rock action, some gray light lit up, and suddenly a piece of stone formed, and then he hit the biochemical zombie. Roar! The appearance of this guy didn''t stop the pace of the biochemical zombie, even a little bit. He just bumped over and smashed his huge fist. He didn''t care about the attack on the earth puppet. I don''t know whether he didn''t think, didn''t know how to avoid or didn''t think it was necessary to avoid. But the fact proved that he really did not have the need to avoid, those can break the waist thick and thin stones, hit on this guy''s body, just made a kind of sound, did not affect him at all, it seems that the rotten skin and flesh just increased a few painless wounds. Boom! Biochemical zombies quickly forward, the huge fist suddenly hit the earth puppet''s body, suddenly the stones flying, the earth puppet was broken into pieces. It''s so terrible. This guy''s power is against the sky. Nothing can stop him. "I rely on, you are not afraid of attack, then I see you are not afraid of fire," said Zou Jun, who was afraid. Then he summoned the lava Troll again. As soon as the lava troll, whose body is still flowing hot magma, appears, the hot temperature almost ignites the surrounding plants. Just like the previous earth puppet, it attacks the biochemical zombie as soon as it appears. It seems that there is a gap in the burning head, a fireball forms, and it quickly hits the biochemical zombie, dragging a long tail, It''s like a stray bullet. Bang! The blazing fireball smashed on the body of the biochemical zombie and exploded a large group of Mars. The fireball smashed on the body of the biochemical zombie, only blackened a piece of flesh on his body, and did not cause any substantial damage at all. Seeing this result, Tang Tian''s heart has sunk to the bottom, and they can''t do any substantial harm. How does this guy''s shabby body grow? Is there anyone else to live? Roar! As if the impact of the fireball made the zombie hurt, it aroused his ferocity and rushed over with a loud howl. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Facing the lava troll in front of him, instead of attacking him with a huge fist, he pulled out an iron chain with the thickness of an ordinary man''s arm. The iron chain was rusty and about seven or eight meters long. Woo Hoo! Bang He quickly flicked the chain in his hand, rubbed the air to make a whine sound, and finally beat the lava Troll on his body. All of a sudden, the lava troll, who had not yet had time to send out a second fireball, was like a bunch of fireworks. He was pumped by a chain of biochemical zombies and exploded. The lava splashed everywhere, and the lava Troll could not stop the biochemical zombies. "Damn, that''s ok..." Seeing that the lava Troll could pull out his iron chain to attack, Zou Jun, who was in despair, was stunned. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian''s heart sank to the bottom. The lava Troll''s body is almost four or five meters, and it was burst by a chain. How terrible is the power of the biochemical zombie? What''s more, this guy can use his stuff as a weapon of attack? Nima, what strange abilities does this guy have. For the moment, it''s terrifying just because this biochemical zombie can emit poisonous gas and has boundless power. Moreover, we haven''t seen this guy use skills until now. How powerful is this thing? No wonder, no wonder the ghost assassins are afraid to get close. This guy is so horrible. However, at this time, Tang Tian felt the light ahead and came to an open area. There were not many plants here. After a little thought, he thought that this was the playground of Tianshui University. "It''s over..." Tang Tianxin said in secret. Because he lost the barrier of the jungle, he couldn''t avoid the biochemical zombie. With his terrible speed, he would be caught up in a second... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 150 Tang Tian resists Zou Jun and runs away in a panic in the jungle. At any time, he may be caught up by the terrible biochemical zombies behind him. Once he is caught up by that guy, he has almost no chance to live. That guy is so terrible that he seems to be invulnerable. Nothing can stop him. At this time, Tang Tian only felt the light in front of him, and then quickly rushed to find that this was an open area, which was the playground of Tianshui University. The playground is made of concrete and covered with plastic. There are not many plants growing on the solid ground. Moreover, the playground covers a large area, so it is very open. When he came here, Tang Tian''s heart thumped, and the secret way was over. In this place, there are no plants at all. It''s impossible to avoid the pursuit of biochemical zombies behind with the help of plant terrain! As for running? Can you run past the terrible big guy behind you? You know, that guy''s body is tens of meters away. His tall body is not bloated, but as flexible as a cheetah. Tang Tian really has no confidence to escape. "Why don''t you run? Let''s go. That guy is catching up with me. Well, it''s over. Our brothers are going to die here. Anyway, I have no choice. It''s up to you. On Tang Tian''s shoulder, Zou Jun finds that Tang Tian suddenly stops. He feels that he is not right, but he wants to urge him. However, he finds that they are already in an open place and have nothing to say. Tang Tian also said with a bitter smile: "this may be the end of the game.". Although he said so, there was not much emotion in his eyes, as if he no longer cared about life and death. Bang... Crash Just at this time, the jungle behind us shook for a while, and then saw the branches flying around, and the zombies ran away from the trees in front of them and chased them out. When they saw Tang Tian, they didn''t stop for a moment. When they came, their fists were smashed. The power of terror broke out. Their fists even brought a roar and a strong wind. In such a place, Tang Tian knew that it was no longer meaningful to escape. He was forced to this point. Without any way, Tang Tian was also aroused. He would not escape any more. Even if he died, he would have to scrape a layer of flesh from this guy''s life and death. In the face of biochemical zombie suddenly hit the fist, Tang Tian dodged to one side at the same time, the shoulder of Zou Jun to throw out, the whole body strength burst, directly throw him more than ten meters away, at the same time said to him: "you are careful, now want to work hard, the best is to find a chance to escape, I''ll entangle this guy"! With that, Tang Tian quickly takes out the xueyin crazy knife from the storage ring, and takes advantage of the biochemical Zombie''s power. In an old moment, he slashes it with a sharp sharp sharp sword air and a cold breath. In the face of the biochemical zombie who is full of poison, he doesn''t have the courage to fight hard. It''s not that guy''s terrible power. He can''t bear it, anyway, You can''t follow the guy! Puchi There was no suspense. The huge body of the biochemical zombie was split on the body by the knife air. However, the knife air, which could kill people of the same level, did not cause too much damage to the biochemical zombie. It just tore a wound of tens of centimeters on his arm, which was almost negligible for his terrible body. "Sure enough..." seeing the effect of his attack, Tang Tian said in secret. He had expected that his attack would not cause too much damage to the biochemical zombie. At this time, he knew how terrible this guy''s body was. Click, click. The place where the zombie was slashed by the knife air quickly became a layer of ice. However, with the help of his arm, he jumped the ice with a few clicks, and was not affected much. Boom. His body fell to the ground, and suddenly the ground was hit out of a big hole. Roar! It was as if Tang Tian, such a small man, had challenged him and made him angry. At the same time, he rushed to Tang Tian again with a roar. The speed of terror burst out and brought up a strong wind. The green gas floated away and was extremely poisonous. Hide! This is Tang Tian''s first reaction. He can''t fight with this guy at all. At the same time of avoiding, Tang Tianshu splits a few Dao Qi, hoping to block his progress, but it''s all in vain, because this terrible guy doesn''t care about Tang Tian''s attack at all and pours on him directly. The situation is extremely critical. A large and a small two figures in the open field underground left suddenly right flash, knife gas flying, strong wind everywhere. In the face of the terrorist attack of biochemical zombies, Tang Tian is like a boat in the waves. He is in danger of being destroyed at any time. "What to do, what to do..." looking at all this, Zou Jun turns around in a hurry, but he can''t help at all, because his summoning skill was used not long ago, and now it''s not cool down at all. He can''t summon a Summoner to help Tang Tian. He can still summon a vulture, but it doesn''t work at all. It''s OK to run for his life, but he can''t leave Tang Tian to run for his life alone. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He yelled to Tang Tian, who was dodging around in the distance: "brother Tian, I found out why that guy only chased you all the time?" Huh In Tang Tian, who is avoiding the attack of biochemical zombies, he suddenly hears Zou Jun''s words, and his heart moves. That is, according to the truth, he has been running away for so long. Why does he still keep chasing him? I have no grudge against him. When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Tang Tian dodges and turns quickly in his mind. "Damn it, why didn''t I think it was like this..." suddenly, Tang Tian thought of a possibility, why this terrible guy would chase them all, and why this guy would run out of the ground in the experimental building. All the reasons come from the title of the village head! Will be the priority of these monsters attack, no wonder will always chase themselves, no wonder originally obediently stay in the underground biochemical zombies will run out, the reason is here. Although he thought about the reason, it didn''t help now. He had to find a way to escape. Only by killing the guy in front of him, Tang Tian didn''t think about it, because it was impossible. And it''s not good to introduce it to other mutant beasts, because monsters will attack themselves first. Facing this big guy, they are already in great danger and will be destroyed at any time. If you add one, Tang Tian won''t have to live. Think of here, the reason why such a mess, everything is caused by their own, but also implicated their brothers, this guy is completely against themselves. "Ah Jun, you go quickly, I know why," Tang Tian, who had figured out everything, called to Zou Jun in the distance. "Ah? What do you do when I''m gone? Although he knows that he can''t help here, Zou Jun won''t leave Tang Tian to fight here alone. "You don''t have to worry about me. I have my own way to escape. If I''m alone, it shouldn''t be very difficult to escape.". "No, I can''t leave you here alone.". Zou Jun is stubborn. "You''re stupid. You can''t help me here. You go first and go to Daniu. I''ll find you soon." when is the time, this guy is still grinning and chirping, Tang Tian yelled. "Well, be careful yourself. If you don''t come back alive, I won''t let you go when you die.". Tang Tian has said that, and Zou Jun doesn''t say anything anymore. Between brothers, there are some things that don''t need to be so clear. With that, he took a deep look at Tang Tian, who was hiding everywhere, and finally plunged into the jungle. If there is something wrong with Tang Tian, he will come back for revenge sooner or later. However, it is meaningless. Zou Jun left, let Tang Tian a little relieved, he has been safe, and then he just want to think how to escape. At this time, in front of the biochemical zombies, Tang Tian was like a grasshopper jumping everywhere. Roar! Long time can''t take Tang Tian, this guy roars again. Wow And again pulled out the chain from the body, the terrible force swing the seven or eight meters of the chain whine. Choke... Bang Caught off guard, Tang Tian didn''t have time to react, so the terrible chain was pulled out. It came too fast. Tang Tian had to block himself with a knife, hoping to block it. But how can his power compare with the terrible biochemical zombie? Tang Tian felt an unstoppable burst of power as soon as he came into contact with him, and then he was suddenly pulled out, half of his body was numb. Tang Tian was suddenly pulled out of the place 20 or 30 meters away and hit the ground. He felt that his whole body was falling apart, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help bleeding. Biochemical zombie suddenly fly Tang Tian, powerful, continue to swing the chain rushed over. "Damn, how so terrible, this play big, but it''s good, I can just run away." I thought, see that guy rushed over again, Tang Tian waved his hand, nine level fireball skill launched, five hot fireballs hit, dragging a long tail flame to the zombie, but people forced to endure the pain all over the body, quickly ran to the jungle. Boom, boom Five hot fireballs hit the biochemical zombie, which immediately caused an explosion. But it didn''t cause too much damage to it, just a few burnt black marks on the body. By Tang Tian''s attack, his step is only slightly a meal, and then again rushed to Tang Tian. "Damn it, it''s useless..." seeing that fireball didn''t have much effect, Tang Tian cursed fiercely in his heart and had to flee desperately. Bang Bang. However, to Tang Tian''s despair, because he was attacked before, his body was inflexible, and his speed was also affected. Before he ran far away, the terrible guy caught up with him. "Damn it, Kailai has to use the last move. Xiaoyao, entangle him. After I leave, I come to the previous place to find me, and use fury..." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 151 Among all the people, Zhao Yueer is the one who worries about Tang Tian the most. After all, his whole heart is tied to him. It can be said that his every move affects her heart. The most faithful and unreliable thing in the world is love. What can be more changeable? Tang Tian and Zou Jun left alone to do something. Zhao yue''er didn''t ask much, but was always concerned about his safety. However, before the great movement from the distance in the jungle, it was in the same direction that they were going, and seeing Zou Jun running back alone, Zhao Yueer knew that something had happened. "What''s the matter? Why did you come back alone? As soon as Zou Jun''s voice fell, Zhao Yueer rushed over and asked eagerly. With that, a beautiful and charming face was full of tension, and the past was gone. She was afraid, she was afraid to hear from Zou Jun any news about Tang Tian''s disbelief. At this moment, all the dissatisfaction with Zou Jun''s obscene face disappeared, and his heart was full of all about Tang Tian. "I said big sister, I know you like my brother, but what I want to tell you is that I don''t know how my brother is now, but I think he will be OK. I can''t mess up now. There are some things I can''t tell you. If you want to know, you can ask him when he comes back. The most important thing now is to make everyone ready for the transfer, What''s more, there''s a terrible guy on the campus. It''s not safe for anyone to stay here. "After a few breaths, Zou Jun looks at Zhao yue''er with an anxious face and says. With that, no matter whether Zhao Yueer understood what she said or not, she turned around and yelled, and asked others to be ready. Once Tang Tian came back, everyone moved immediately. He could not be sure whether the terrible guy would come here. If he came here, it would be a disaster. Few people here could survive. Zou Jun''s strength is obvious to all. He is anxious to let everyone prepare to leave. It''s not a joke at all. Moreover, before, everyone felt a sense of terror. Zou Jun could only take his life to escape, so they had no courage to stay here, so they began to prepare one after another. The scene turned into a mess. Everyone is afraid of death because they are in danger. They walk around and prepare to take things with them. After all, all the people in this teaching building have lived here for a few days except those brought by Tang Tian. Who hasn''t got any money? Maybe it''s because teacher Du Weiwei and others brought some food before. They gave it to everyone. After a rest, they all had some strength. In addition, they were afraid of the unknown. They were in a panic one by one, especially energetic. The scene almost lost control. There is a suggestion to leave immediately. After all, it is impossible to predict what kind of danger you will encounter if you stay one more minute. Some of them are just waiting to see the powerful ones. They will go and stay. After all, they are weak. Even if they go out of here, they will die at any time. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang? Will Tang brothers be ok? Shall we help "? In Zhao Daniu''s simple thinking, but there is no fear of those two words. If a friend is in danger, he has to go up side by side. In fact, this is another kind of concern. Looking at the chaotic crowd, Zou Jun''s head suddenly became big. Like Tang Tian, he had no management ability and didn''t know how to organize these people. Besides, his army didn''t listen to them when Tang Tian was away, so there was no way to organize the army to suppress those people. When I said that, how did the scene become like this? Zou Jun''s innocent voice in his heart. At this time, all the people who had some relationship with Tang Tianyu gathered around and looked at Zou Jun one by one, hoping to get a statement from him. After all, Tang Tian is the backbone of all people, and the relationship between Zou Jun and Tang Tian seems to be the best. His words are also persuasive. Looking at everyone''s eyes and looking at himself, Zou Jun felt that Alexander had no choice but to shrink his neck and said, "don''t look at me like this. The thing is like this. I went there with Tiange to do something. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived, I met a terrible guy... Then we had to run away... Now I''m back, and Tiange will come soon, All of you don''t have to worry about anything. As long as brother Tian comes, it will be OK to leave here. ". This guy is usually giggling, but at this time, in the face of many "covetous" eyes, he is also a little guilty, so he has to pick up some irrelevant words, but he doesn''t mention the purpose of their trip. He knows what to say and what not to say. After listening to Zou Jun''s explanation, these people probably have an understanding, especially when they know the terrible biochemical zombie, they are worried about Tang Tian''s safety. But Tang Tian won''t come, and Zhao Daniu and others won''t leave. However, Du Weiwei, who still has some status among the students, has to appease many students who have no master. "Brother Tian, come back quickly, don''t worry, or I will become a little widow..." when bullying, big Lori Liu Xin didn''t know whether she was intentional or unintentional, looking at the distance, her face was full of worry. Well In such an atmosphere, all the people who heard her were full of black lines. Your uncle, how old are you? You''re a widow. Show me your marriage certificate? Other people think it''s nothing. In such a world, it''s not unacceptable to let a beautiful and lovely loli warm her bed. However, it''s not pleasant for Zhao Yueer to listen to her, especially when she thinks of Liu Xin''s limping face in the morning "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Everyone go quickly. If you can''t keep up, don''t blame anyone." at this moment, a man rushed out of the jungle and yelled. It''s not Tang Tian. But he looks like Zou Jun before him. He''s all in a mess. He''s dirty and dressed like a beggar. Tang Tian''s return makes everyone feel relieved. There is a feeling of finding the backbone, and his heart is not so afraid. I don''t know when Tang Tian unconsciously built up a sense of dependence in people''s hearts. Maybe it was a group of iron soldiers under him, or when he used small skills to clean up director Zhang There''s no time to say anything. That terrible guy may come here at any time. Under the arrangement of Tang Tian, everyone moves quickly, and soon they are ready to go on the road. After Tang Tian led a thousand soldiers to open the way in front of him, everyone walked out of the teaching building and began to move outside the campus. "Brother Tian has become so strange..." walking beside Tang Tian, Liu Xin looks at him from time to time and thinks. At this time, Tang Tian was completely different from him before he left. Before Tang Tian, looking at different people, there would be some small changes on his face, but at this time, Tang Tian looked at all people, there was no change on his face, it was always an expression, and his eyes made people feel thousands of miles away. "What happened after they left"? Zhao Yueer, who is sensitive in nature, also finds Tang Tian''s change, but she doesn''t say anything. She is curious but doesn''t ask. "Mr. Du, where are we going? Do you just follow him aimlessly? Shen Haihong, like a shadow, has been around Du Weiwei all the time. He doesn''t like the feeling that everyone is around Tang Tian, which makes him have no sense of existence. He frowns and asks Du Weiwei. "I don''t know, just follow them, at this time, there is no better way," Du Weiwei said. He was also very helpless. In the end, it was not safe anywhere, and he felt that Tang Tian would not harm himself, so he had to follow his feelings. Seeing that Du Weiwei said so, Shen Haihong didn''t have a good taste in her heart and didn''t say anything. All the way back, Tang Tian and several thousand people went through the jungle without much obstruction, and soon left the area of Tianshui University and came to the outside road. Here, it can be said that he was really free from the threat of the biochemical zombie. At this time, Tang genius was really relieved. When I came to Tianshui University, I not only accomplished two things that I had to do, but also gained a lot. I just killed zombies and got tens of thousands of magic coins. My level was also upgraded by one level. I learned two very useful skills and gained a lot of material resources. It can be said that I came back with a full load. Standing on the main road, when the crisis was relieved, Tang Tian turned around and looked at a large group of people behind him, with no expression on his face. He said coldly, "now you can say it''s safer, so I don''t care whether you go or stay. Those who want to follow me should listen to me. Don''t resist. I''m not in the mood to listen to your nagging. Those who want to follow will follow, Whatever you don''t want to come with. Tang Tian coldly finish saying, also regardless of those people''s life and death, with his army to take the lead. This experience has made him haggard, especially killing the people he used to care about the most. Now he is in a bad mood He has to go back to the village and have a good rest. He not only has to make some arrangements, but also has to figure out where he will go in the future. All the horrible biochemical zombies have come out. The world is too dangerous and nervous. He has to speed up his pace Thousands of people, no one thought that Tang Tian would say so, and completely ignored these people, just like the previous director Zhang, who wanted to hold them firmly in his hands, to show how noble his status is. In the end, almost everyone chose to keep up with Tang Tian, and no one wanted to leave alone. Are you kidding? Is there a safe place in this special world? With Tang Tian, there is at least a little guarantee of life, right? It''s just that many people are worried. Is it good or bad to follow Tang Tian? No one can predict "Brother Tang has changed a lot, not like him before"! Zhao Daniu scratched his head and said. But it was a lot of people''s eyes, the obvious things you want to say? (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 152 "Lord..." As soon as Tang Tian returned to the gate of Shijia village, the soldiers who guarded the gate immediately came forward to salute, and each one was extremely respectful. Looking at them, Tang Tian had no expression on his face. He had been used to such things for a long time. He just asked, "is there any special situation during my absence?"? "Tell the Lord that nothing serious happened, but there were twice as many people coming here today as yesterday. There were several fights and people died, but they were quickly suppressed and did not have a great impact. In addition, this is the entrance fee today," said the guard, turning to take a big black bag from one side, There are heavy magic coins in it. Tang Tian had stipulated before he set out that after people came to Shijia village, they would no longer have to pay the capitation tax. Instead, they would pay the village entrance fee when they came to the village. No one could make an exception. Different levels of people would pay different fees. There must be water in them. After all, no one would report his real level foolishly. Of course, these little things will inevitably happen, and Tang Tian will not go into it too deeply. In that case, he will be too tired. However, after a long time, he has established certain rules, and such things will be solved quickly. At present, the time is still too short. Whoa, whoa. Tang Tian took the bag and weighed it in his hand. He felt that it was still heavy. He looked like ten catties up. He asked faintly, "how many are there?"? He has no habit of counting carefully. "Tell the Lord that the number of people entering the village today is about 13000. According to different levels, they have received more than 85000 magic coins," the soldier replied honestly. The bag containing the magic money was put away, and Tang Tian nodded: "thanks to you, continue to be on duty." then Tang Tian walked straight into the village. Besides, he was exhausted. Tang Tian is busy with his own affairs and doesn''t take care of others. Zhao Daniu and others don''t have to take care of them. They know what they should do. Others don''t have to. If they want to enter the village, they can. According to the rules, Tang Tian doesn''t make other arrangements just because these people are brought by himself. "My God, this is "How can there be such a high wall? When was it built? It''s just like an ancient fortress. "It''s impossible. It''s unscientific. When did it come about? Why don''t we know at all?. When those who followed Tang Tian to Shijia village saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t believe it. The high city wall can''t see the end at a glance, just like Chengdu in ancient times. Outside the gate, two rows of soldiers with long guns are watching everyone in and out. They come out well without any obstruction, but they have to queue up to enter. If anyone dares not to abide by the rules, they will rush up and a group of fierce soldiers will suppress them and dare to resist, Immediately end your life, all the rules, no one dares to mess. "What''s going on? Why do I have the feeling of going back to ancient times? The city wall, the soldiers in armor, paying taxes in the city, is a copy of the ancient times. "Looking at the scene in front of us, Shen Haihong, who came with Tang Tian, was shocked and almost thought that he had crossed. "Just now, those soldiers are respectful to Tang Tian. Is he responsible for all this?"? Looking at everything in front of her, teacher Du Weiwei''s eyes twinkled and she was shocked. How much effort will it take to build a building of this scale? What''s more, it''s not easy to manage this place in an orderly way. He didn''t know that there was no need for people to build such a city wall. It was completely automatic, and it didn''t enter the inside. It was formal outside, but there was a miasma inside. "Mr. Du, please help yourself. Let''s go in and have a chance to see you again." as soon as Liu Xin came back here, she suddenly became lively again. She didn''t have the appearance of being afraid outside. She came to the gate under the city wall and said hello to Du Weiwei and others. After that, she took Zhao Yueer''s hand and hopped in. When they go in, the soldiers who guard the door don''t stop them. They get Tang Tian''s permission, and they don''t care about their entrance and exit. "Stop, come on the name level, pay in the village fee.". At this time, Zou Jun, who looked around because of his curiosity, wanted to "muddle through" the village because he was a little behind Tang Tian. But he was blocked by the soldiers guarding the door and cheered coldly. "What? You mean me? And taxes? Why don''t they? Looking at the indifferent soldiers in front of him, Zou Jun looked depressed. He pointed to his nose and asked. Without waiting for the soldiers to answer, he pointed to Tang Tian and others in front of him and said, "how can they care?"? "Wanton, where to make trouble, take it for me." in the face of so many problems of Zou Jun, how could these soldiers tell him more? With a cold drink, a team of soldiers with cold long guns rushed to surround her, and they had to take it down again. "What''s the situation? Nima, how come there''s such a big difference in treatment "? Seeing these soldiers, Zou Jun was not afraid, but thought of it in his heart. He thought in his heart and was not guilty. He was ready to fight with the staff. "Wait..." just at this moment, a big drink came from the front. Looking up, it was Tang Tian who was talking. Tang Tian came over, patted his forehead and indicated that the soldiers didn''t need to salute. Then he said, "you all step down. Don''t care about him. He is my brother. In the future, he doesn''t care about him when he comes in or out. And if he is in any danger, don''t care who the other party is. All of them will be suppressed by me. Besides, do you know him as well as me"? "Yes..." after receiving Tang Tian''s order, these soldiers gave a reply, retreated to their posts one after another, and looked at Zou Jun with less indifference. Knowing that he is Tang Tian''s brother, how dare these soldiers offend him. "I said, brother, which one is this? Put away the staff, Zou Jun looked at Tang Tian, a face depressed said. After patting him on the shoulder, Tang Tian shrugged and said: "I said, brother, you can''t follow closely. You almost have a conflict with your own people. Here, all of them are my territory. These soldiers are the same as those before. They all listen to me. Forget it, I''ll tell you while I walk.". All the way into existence, Tang Tian explained everything here for Zou Jun. Zou Jun was personally brought in by Tang Tian, and other people were not so lucky. Under the gaze of those covetous soldiers, Zou Jun had to queue up to register and hand in some magic coins. And everyone who comes to the village is prompted to see some rules pasted on one side, which were made by Tang Tian when he went out earlier. After entering the village, people found that the situation inside was not as good as it looked outside. I saw people coming and going everywhere. On the broad field, there were huts of all sizes. Some of them were talking loudly, some were observing everyone, and some were stupefied. In a word, to sum it up in one sentence, it is just like a refugee camp. However, from time to time there was a group of fierce soldiers on patrol, but there was no big disturbance. "Well? Why is there a wall inside? Tang Tian, they went in... ", Du Weiwei and others who entered the second area of Shijia village saw Tang Tian enter the first area, and immediately thought to themselves that they were not familiar with the situation, and subconsciously followed them. "Stop, you can''t get in here.". When he came to the gate, he was immediately stopped by the soldiers. "Why did they go in"? Shen Haihong stood up and said discontentedly. "Hum, joke, everything here belongs to the Lord, he can''t go in? Who are you? Get out of my way, "the soldier who stopped them said coldly. "You...", Shen Haihong has been shriveled everywhere since she met Tang Tianhou. At this time, she is going to attack again. "Forget it, let''s find a place to settle down first," said Du Weiwei, who was older and came out to dissuade. Du Weiwei appeared, Shen Haihong is not easy to attack, this cold hum went away, to the side of Du Weiwei teacher said: "teacher Du, you see those people, covetous of us, a look at bad intentions, but you have to be careful, here is a mixture of fish and dragons, everyone has, we must unite the school talents to survive better here.". "Well, that''s true. Let''s unite the students first¡° Tang Tian didn''t take care of the people outside. The system has been released, and naturally the soldiers below will carry it out. After returning to the barracks, he resettled Zou Jun, thinking that there are still many things to deal with, and his brother doesn''t have to be polite, so he doesn''t care if he goes to deal with other things alone. "Now the zombies and mutant animals outside are becoming more and more terrifying. The first thing to deal with is to upgrade the barracks so that we can summon a stronger army to make a better move outside. Moreover, the next step is to go to Tianshui city. These soldiers can''t do it at all." Tang Tian thought and went out. In a short time, he came to the place where he sold food. When he went out in the morning, he had already sent soldiers to sell some food to those people to squeeze their magic coins. At this time, it''s time to harvest the results. "Lord¡° When Tang Tian came, the soldiers in charge of selling grain immediately saluted. Nodded casually, Tang Tian asked: "how much do you sell today?"? "Tell my Lord, today we sold more than 800 Jin of grain. According to one or two grains and ten magic coins, we got 85000 magic coins. Please check them," he said. The soldiers also handed up a heavy bag containing the magic coins. "You go on..." After harvesting the magic coin, Tang Tian turns around and leaves. "It''s only sold 800 Jin. I think these people have been squeezed clean, but it''s nothing. If these people want to have enough food, they have to trade magic money for food, they have to go out to hunt monsters, and finally they all flow into my pocket. Hum, it''s much easier than before.". It has to be said that Tang Tian''s plan of collecting money was very successful. It was so easy that more than 80000 magic coins went into his pocket, which was much easier than killing zombies and forcing those people to hand them over. And still obediently pay, those people have nothing to say. Tang Tian''s grain is piled up like a mountain. He doesn''t know how much money he will exchange for just relying on the grain, not to mention some of his follow-up plans. In short, everything is looking at money, there is no way, Tang Tian now the worst is money. If you want to be strong, you have to plunder. This is the survival law of the world. At present, there are more than 200000 magic coins in Tang Tian''s hands, including tens of thousands left after building the wall in the morning, tens of thousands of magic coins harvested after going to Tianshui University, as well as those collected when he entered the village and bought food. The total amount of money is more than 200000. So much money can give him some action now. "First of all, it''s better to upgrade the barracks. I don''t know what it looks like after upgrading and what army can be summoned.". Thinking that he could do what he said, Tang Tian came to the barracks and looked at the barracks. The current barracks are still at the first level in the iron age. There are only a few soldiers that can be recruited, and the level is not very high. The longer the end of the world, the less able these low-level soldiers will be to adapt to the harsh environment. "Upgrade barracks", looking at the barracks, Tang Tian silently said to the system that did not know whether it existed or not. "At present, the barracks are level I barracks in the iron age. Upgrading to level II barracks in the iron age will cost 100000 magic coins, which meets the upgrading requirements. Are you sure you want to upgrade?" After confirming the upgrade of the barracks, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. "Confirm...", Tang Tian confirmed without hesitation. "The magic coin has been deducted successfully. During the upgrade, all functions are suspended. The countdown is 03:59:59...". "Hoo, half of the money is consumed all at once. It''s really a money eater, not to mention the money needed to recruit the army. It''s a money eater and can''t be filled in forever." it''s found that the magic coins in the storage ring are less than 100000, and Tang Tian''s voice is speechless. When you look at the barracks again, the barracks has been covered with a kind of black light, which is not real in the sun. "The barracks have been upgraded successfully. The next step is just to see the results. Well, the rest of the money will not be spent on building a grocery store. Who knows how much it will cost to recruit troops at that time? If it''s not enough, it''s bad. For a moment, Tang Tian was afraid that he would not have enough money to recruit troops, so he gave up building the grocery store, one of the most basic buildings in the novice village. When the barracks were upgraded, he would recruit enough troops, and he would have more money to build it. "I grass... What''s the matter? It''s rare to have a good sleep. My lovely big bed, where have you been?"? Just then, Tang Tian heard a cry of ghosts and wolves... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 153 When Tang Tian hesitated to use the drawing of the grocery store in his hand and built it, he suddenly heard a wailing voice, which immediately interrupted his thinking. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Tian was laughing and crying. At this time, Zou Jun was lying on the ground in a four legged posture, with only one pair of trousers left. At this time, he was cursing and getting up from the ground. "I said, ah Jun, what''s the matter with you? How did you sleep on the floor? Looking at him, Tang Tian said with a silent smile. "Cao, brother Tian, you said, what kind of broken barracks are you? You let me in, and I was sleeping. Suddenly I got a hint that the barracks was upgraded, and I left immediately. I was thrown out before I had time to prepare. Do you think I was wronged? By the way, what''s going on? God, how can I find out this has something to do with you? Are you kidding? After complaining and unlocking, Zou Jun makes it clear. Finally, he looks at Tang Tian with both eyes. He seriously suspects that it''s Tang Tian''s ghost. It''s like saying that if you don''t explain it to me clearly, I''ll be with you forever. After touching his nose, it seems that he really did it himself. Tang Tian didn''t expect that when upgrading, all the functions would be temporarily shut down, but he couldn''t even live. In desperation, he even coaxed and cheated Zou Jun to appease him. "Brother Tian, I despise you. I seriously suspect that you are jealous that I''m more handsome than you. So you deliberately punish me. Forget it, I don''t care about you, but remember to call me after the upgrade. I haven''t seen you summon the army yet. You''re busy yourself. I''m not in the mood to sleep now. I''ll go outside and see if there are any beauties, so I won''t disturb you, You''re busy yourself, "he said. He patted his ass and turned away. It was stormy a moment ago, but now it''s light and cloudless. I don''t know what he thought. "Two goods, wearing a flower underpants are not afraid not to see people", looking at the guy''s careless appearance, Tang Tian thought speechless. After being interrupted by him, Tang Tian lost his mind to build a grocery store. After thinking about it, he had to go straight to the small building of the unfortunate village head''s house, where he could have a rest. But he didn''t know if it had been demolished. Before he started, he ordered to demolish all the buildings, but even if it had been demolished, there was nothing wrong, After all, it only takes a few hours to upgrade the barracks, and it''s OK to rest at that time. "No, Zou Jun has been thrown out. Why didn''t the old devil of Zhongshan come out?"? At this time, Tang Tian thought of a key problem, that is, like Zou Jun, Zhong Shan was also in the camp, but he was not thrown out, which made Tang Tian puzzled. "Is it because he was called out like the soldiers"? I can''t figure out what Tang Tian thought, but it obviously doesn''t work. It''s not a system at all. "Forget it. I''ll have a chance to figure it out later. There''s just a job transfer scroll left. Let Daniu know who will use it first. Now there are so many job transfers. We have to speed up our pace.". At this time, Tang Tian remembered that when he killed the leader of the mutant ant yesterday, he got a job transfer scroll. He had no chance to use it for them. Now he has a little spare time. He might as well give it to them first, or help them change their careers. He also wanted to see the difference between his job transfer and his job transfer. Holding the job transfer scroll, I get the same prompt because I have been transferred and can''t use it. I can''t see what the specific occupation is and how to transfer. "Forget it, just give it to them, but why is no one here now"? Originally intended to transfer the scroll to one of them, but Tang Tian found that at this time they did not know where to go. But Tang Tian had to ask people. Fortunately, those who were recruited to be coolies were very impressed by Zhao Daniu''s terrible body. After asking several people, he asked where they had gone. Under Tang Tian''s inquiry, he learned that they had gone to the small building before. Tang Tian didn''t understand. They all moved out and why did they go there. "Come on, brother? Just in time, sister yue''er''s food is ready, and she is going to call you. Everything in your barracks is good, but I can''t cook in person. If I can''t eat sister yue''er''s food, I can''t eat anything. "Tang Tiangang came to the small building, and Liu Xin jumped to meet her. "You''ve all come here, which makes me easy to find.". I complained a little. I haven''t had a good meal after a tired day. I''ll fill my stomach first, and it''s not too late to deal with the job transfer scroll. "Come on, sit down, it''s all done." with a pot of soup, Zhao yue''er is naturally happy to see Tang Tian coming. However, when she sees Tang Tian''s eyes, she feels sad, because after Tang Tian and Zou Jun go out alone, the whole person seems to have changed. Although he is still him, he has become a little strange, as if the whole person is shrouded in a layer of ice, It''s too close. However, she also knew that those things should be asked and those things should be pretended not to know. Some things will be known naturally when they come, and they can''t be forced. In such a doomsday, because only the superior like Tang Tian can eat a few dishes and a soup in luxury, it''s good for others to have something to eat. After a meal, Tang Tian took out the job transfer scroll, looked at them and said, "I have a job transfer scroll here. Do you see who used it?", Several people''s relations are in, he is also embarrassed to say directly to whom, simply let them choose. "Ha ha, I''m strong enough, and I don''t know how to use it. I''d better give it to them and let me learn it first." Zhao scratched his head and quit automatically. "Or to xiner sister, he is the youngest", in order to take care of the weak, Zhao Yueer also actively quit. "Hee hee, if they don''t want it, just give it to me." obviously, Liu Xin didn''t have any sense of comity and accepted it gladly. The relationship between several people is here. It''s the same for everyone. After taking over Tang Tian''s job transfer scroll, Liu Xin closes her eyes and is obviously accepting the task. The hints of the task appear directly in her mind, and no one else knows. After a while, Liu Xin opened her eyes and said with a smile, "hee hee, it''s so good. I''ve received a transfer task that is very suitable for me. What do you guess?"? Cut Guess what? It''s very suitable for her. It must be about archers. Guess what? A few people didn''t speak, and they tried to go. "Hey, you''re not kidding. OK, I''ll just say that. Really, the transfer task is like this. Let me shoot within 100 meters continuously, and then I can become an elf Archer after 100 times of ten rings. Hehe, how powerful is that"? Looking at everyone''s posturing to go, Liu Xin said in a hurry, and finally he laughed with pride. "Congratulations, sister xiner. This task is so simple. With your talent, it''s very easy to complete. I really look forward to the effect after the job transfer. Let''s go and do the task now." Zhao Yueer is also happy that Liu Xin can get a suitable career. She can''t wait to see the effect after the job transfer, so she immediately urged. Curious about what kind of archer the elf was going to be, several people got up and went outside to see her do the task. This task is very simple. The main task is to set up a target 100 meters away, and there is no requirement to set up a standard. A few people just make a similar one and start. It''s a long time. It seems simple, but it''s very demanding for the task person. It''s not only a test of physical strength and endurance, accuracy is also within the calculation, but also a hundred times in a row. It''s not easy to achieve. Although Liu Xin has excellent talent in bow and arrow, he failed many times during the period. He finished the task more than two hours later, and almost didn''t tire the little girl to death. "It seems that the job transfer is also random, and the tasks are different. I learned from Shen Haihong that when he was transferred to a swordsman, he needed to practice his basic swordsmanship to level 10 before he could be transferred. There is also Mr. Du''s ice magician, who had to spend a day in the water. NIMA, what kind of tasks are these? It''s just a spoof, Do not know what the so-called magic devil opened in the end is what joke, thinking about make complaints about the task of information, Tang Tian incapable of Tucao. Here, Liu Xin, who was so tired that she almost collapsed, suddenly opened the job transfer scroll after completing the task, forming a colorful light that enveloped her. This made the originally beautiful and lively Liu Xin even more strange. At last, the light disappeared, and Liu Xin''s image suddenly changed. Her body was dressed in a suit of leather armor painted with all kinds of birds and insects. She didn''t feel messy, On the contrary, she is more close to nature. In addition, the exquisite headdress made of a branch on her head supports her as if she were an elf coming out of the forest. She carries a beautiful arrow bag on her back, which is a noble elf archer. "Ha ha ha, sister Xin''er has become beautiful," said Zhao Daniu with a smile. "By the way, sister Xin''er, tell us what skills you have after you transfer? What''s the change? Looking at Liu Xin after the transfer, Zhao Yueer is also happy, but most concerned about the change after the transfer. "Yeah, I''ve succeeded in the job transfer. It''s a comfortable feeling. Hee hee, you''ll let me keep it a secret. At most, I''ll go out again at that time. Now I won''t tell you. Ha ha, I''ll give you a surprise at that time." Liu Xin has learned how to play this trick. After repeated questioning, Liu Xin never let go, and several people immediately felt bored. However, when several people are ready to ask further questions, Tang Tian is acutely aware that there is something wrong with the situation outside. Within the Second District of Shijia village, large-scale riots began. "Something''s wrong..." Tang Tian says in secret that it''s not good, but he runs away quickly... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 154 Just when Tang Tianji was happy for Liu Xin to become a full-time elf Archer, a riot broke out in the Second District of Shijia village. Countless people ran around and yelled. From the words of those people, an atmosphere of uneasiness and fear suddenly shrouded in the sky of Shijia village. When hearing that kind of noisy voice outside, Tang Tian keenly felt a kind of tense atmosphere. He said in his heart that it was not good, but he rushed past quickly. He had a bad feeling that something big was going to happen, which was related to the life and death of the whole Shijia village. There was no room for carelessness. He had to arrive at the scene at the first time. "What''s the matter in the end, why do I feel so uneasy"? On the way, Tang Tian thought with a frown. Human beings are digitized. With the improvement of the level, not only the attributes of all aspects are upgraded, but also the six senses are improving. I don''t know if there is the so-called sixth sense. Anyway, Tang Tian feels a kind of fear atmosphere appearing in his heart, which makes him uneasy. "What happened to brother Tian?" Liu Xin, still silent in the atmosphere of successful job transfer, sees Tang Tian leaving without warning. She tilts her head and says with her mouth. It is obvious that her joy of success is something she wants to share with Tang Tian. "Something''s wrong. Why is it so chaotic outside? Go outside and have a look, there must be something big happened, otherwise the Tang brothers would not leave in such a hurry. "Zhao Daniu, who was usually careless, also felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he said seriously, and then he ran to the direction of Tang Tian''s departure with his cold iron stick. "Go, let''s go and have a look..." there''s no time to celebrate for Liu Xin, so Zhao Yueer takes Liu Xin with her. No matter what happens, as Tang Tian''s friends, they can''t be alone. Zone one is only a kilometer away from zone two. At the speed of Tang Tian, he has been here in less than minutes, and his ears are filled with all kinds of sounds. Almost everyone was in surprise and fear, and there was a sense of uneasiness on every face. "Well, is there really no safe place in the world? Why. "It''s going to die. Everyone is going to die. Who can survive such a thing?" "Oh, my God, why is that?". "It should be OK, there are hard walls to guard, so many of us, and the mysterious and powerful Tang Tian has not appeared, there must be a way, we should not die.". Come here, Tang Tian''s ears have been filled with such a voice, but they are just a few words, simply can not hear a mysterious reason. "Ah Jun, do you know what happened?"? Zou Jun, who is wearing floral underpants, is always so eye-catching in the crowd. This guy feels completely good about himself and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. However, just like this, Tang Tian soon finds this guy in the crowd and comes to him to ask. He wants to come outside first. He wants to be more clear about what happened. "Come on, don''t you see I''m looking at the beauty in the distance? Don''t say, it''s really beautiful. I said, "brother Tian, you''re really a good place. I''ve decided to hang out with you in the future." this guy was not affected by the surrounding atmosphere at all. Looking at a beautiful posture in the distance, he almost drooled. Hear his words, Tang Tian slow brain black line, this guy''s nerve can a little bit bigger? Don''t you see everyone''s nervous? And the mood to see beautiful women, it''s really There must be no key questions for this guy. Tang Tian had to give up and go to have a look. When he left, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "take your time, brother. I hope you can see it tomorrow.". After leaving Zou Jun, Tang Tian went straight to the gate. At this time, the gate of the place has been surrounded by people, one by one looking at the outside, all face with fear, as if something terrible happened. "What happened to make them so scared"? Seeing this, Tang Tian thought to himself. "Lord..." Such a big disturbance naturally alerted Tang Tian''s soldiers. Soon, a group of patrolling soldiers came to the gate and saw Tang Tianhou come forward to salute. "Evacuate these people for me..." looking at the disorderly crowd, Tang Tian frowned and said. "Yes..." at Tang Tian''s command, a group of soldiers immediately came forward and forced them to leave. Although these people were dissatisfied, they did not dare to complain about the absolute authority here. Soon the crowd was evacuated, and Tang Tian took the soldiers to the gate and saw the situation outside. When he saw the situation outside, Tang Tian''s heart beat fiercely. Rao Shi''s mind was very firm. At this time, his heart was cold. At this time, on the edge of the jungle outside Shijia village, the picture presented in Tang Tianyan is that countless mutant animals appear there, all over the world, there are flying in the sky, running on the ground, turning underground, there are always everything. What mutated mice, mutated ants, mutated mosquitoes... Almost all appear in groups. These mutants appeared on the edge of the jungle, and did not attack each other. Instead, they began to gather as if they were organized and disciplined, slowly approaching Shijia village. There are more and more mutated animals, like a wave of anger, which will submerge the whole Shijia village. Mutant animals, turn out from the jungle, there are groups of them, all kinds of them, mixed with each other, as if there is no end to them, which makes people feel a kind of despair. "What the hell is going on? Why is that? Is this a siege,? Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian could not calm down. There are so many mutant animals coming together. It''s really terrible. In the face of so many mutant animals, who can resist? How many people can afford consumption? "All the soldiers are ready to fight..." seeing such a scene, Tang Tian decisively ordered. These mutant animals are obviously coming to Shijia village. It''s inevitable for them to have a hard struggle. Tang Tian almost saw the picture of a mountain of corpses. At Tang Tian''s command, all the soldiers started to fight and might break out at any time "My God, what''s going on? How could that be? Zhao yue''er and others rushed to see such a picture, all exclaimed, simply can''t believe the facts in front of them. Oh At this time, a bleak cry sounded, and the wave of mutated animals gathered together began to revolt. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 155 Outside Shijia village, countless mutant animals gather. They are of different kinds. Some are as big as houses, and some are small cats. They are in groups, but they don''t kill each other because of race. It''s like being organized. It''s all for Shijia village. Why they gather and why they rush here is completely unknown, but when people see such pictures, they are all shocked and feel that life has come to an end. In the face of so many mutant animals, all kinds of animals, no one will think that they can survive under the impact of these mutant animals. It''s just a dream. Countless people, are desperate, the end of the world has not been so desperate, some people are crying, some people are praying, some people are simply scared silly, completely at a loss. People ran around, making a lot of noise, and the scene suddenly became a mess. Tang Tian came to the gate and was shocked at the sight. Although he didn''t know why these mutant beasts surrounded Shijia village, he soon calmed down and knew that it was inevitable to face a life and death battle. He quickly organized the army to meet the battle. Although the hope of victory is infinitely close to zero, here is the foundation of Tang Tian. He can''t give up. If he gives up, he will lose everything he has now. In the face of the inevitable battle, he didn''t shrink back. Maybe he did before. In the face of irresistible factors, he would temporarily avoid it. But when he cut off the blue brain, his heart became cold. He had to fight for everything. He never knew the result until the end. Tang Tian''s current military career is only a chieftain, and he has only 3000 troops under his command. These troops, as well as those who send at least 500 soldiers to keep on fighting in case of riots, are less than 2500. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to use these two thousand five soldiers to defeat the endless mutant animals outside. Although Tang Tian also knew that his actions were ridiculous, none of his soldiers retreated and got orders. They all gathered together, and each soldier''s face looked like death. Looking at these members of his team, he may soon lose them under the impact of the wave of mutant animals. Tang Tian''s heart also has a trace of impatience, which is fleeting. After all, these are "living" people. "The Lord doesn''t have to feel sorry for us. It''s our honor to fight for a chance of life for him. We are soldiers. It''s our best belonging to die on the battlefield.". Perhaps it is to see Tang Tian''s eyes can''t bear, immediately a centurion came forward, sonorous and powerful said. Nodding, Tang Tian didn''t say anything. It''s useless to say anything at this time, only the first World War! He stood in the front and slowly pulled out the snow drink crazy knife I know that I will die, but I also want to show the most brilliant light of life. Similarly, there are several people who stand beside Tang Tian. They don''t shrink back. They stand with Tang Tian completely. They are Zhao Daniu and others. Only at this time can they see that a person is a real friend, brother Oh As soon as Tang Tian came to the gate and saw the appearance of countless mutant animals, he made arrangements. When all the soldiers gathered, a bleak voice suddenly sounded from the mutant animals outside, and it went far away. Far away. This sound can be said to be earth shaking howl sounded, suddenly, all the mutant animals are furious, all rushed towards Shijia village. Ouch, ouch Roar, roar Squeak, squeak All kinds of calls, all kinds of howls, countless variation beast waves rush to Shijia village, as if to completely submerge here. "It is suggested that the military camp will be upgraded to the second level civilization of the iron age, and the progress of civilization will promote the process of history, which will be a great threat to countless monsters. The army composed of countless mutant beasts will interfere. You will try every means to resist these mutant beasts in half an hour, and do not let them close to the military camp, Once a mutant beast comes into contact with the summoning array in the center of the barracks, the barracks will collapse. Then you have to obtain the barracks drawings again and build the barracks to recruit troops. Half an hour later, if the barracks are upgraded successfully, the mutant beast army will leave automatically. On the contrary, these ferocious mutant beasts will tear up everything they have gone through. Work hard and struggle, Please me with your blood and tears, ha ha ha... " At the moment when countless mutant animals were furious, Tang Tian suddenly thought of such a voice in his mind, which completely caught him off guard. Only now did he understand that the reason why these mutant beasts appeared here was entirely due to the upgrading of the barracks. Moreover, the prompt also said that the upgrading of the barracks indicated the progress of civilization and would promote the process of history, which was far beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. He didn''t know why it was so, He would not have been able to upgrade the barracks so easily. "Is this a joke of the so-called gods and demons, or is it a hidden mission? And this situation is really like the picture of monsters attacking the city in the online game novels, but only 30 minutes. If you can survive, you can expect the huge benefits you will get. If you can''t survive, then everything will be finished. Half an hour, the success or failure will be in these 30 minutes. ". After being prompted, Tang Tian fully understands what''s going on. These mutant beasts appear to destroy the barracks. Once they resist for half an hour and the barracks are upgraded successfully, everything is not a problem. But the question is, can it last more than 20 minutes? That''s almost impossible. There are so many mutant animals. They can''t even imagine that there are so many wonderful creatures in the world. "Brother Tian..." at this time, wearing leather armor, Liu Xin, holding a Sirius bow, looked at Tang Tian with an uncertain face, and cried anxiously. However, Tang Tian did not answer him, but looked at the more and more recent wave of variation beast, and thought about how to deal with the problem of death in his mind. With thousands of troops? I''m afraid my army will be crushed to pieces in one impact. What else can we do? Is it by virtue of the city wall to resist the impact of the mutant beast? Or is it to drive out all the people here to resist these overwhelming mutant beasts? What to do? What to do? Tang Tian almost wants to blow his head, but he can''t think of a good way. At this time, those mutant herds are less than 100 meters away from Shijia village. "Hehe, can I help you?" At this time, Tang Tian behind a slightly old, but loud voice said. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 156 The mutant animals roared and roared, one by one, like a huge tsunami sweeping the whole Shijia village. The distance was less than 100 meters. Standing close, we could even see the fierce mutant animals'' sharp teeth when they were afraid of roaring. Just as Tang Tian and his troops were standing in front of the gate at their wits'' end, they were about to make a more difficult struggle. Behind them, a modern, old but energetic voice suddenly sounded. "Can I help you..." The simple words seem to be very relaxed. They are so out of place with the picture which is almost desperate, as if the danger is not danger at all. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian was shocked. He didn''t know why. It was as if the simple words gave him infinite confidence, but his mood calmed down. Turning around, I saw the old devil, Zhongshan, wearing a white robe, holding a dragon crutch, white haired, standing behind him, looking at him with a smile. Just said, "can I help you?" It is Zhong Shan who has experienced countless hardships and hardships in his life. In his eyes, there is no fear and timidity. Some of them are just as calm and profound as Gujing, which makes people never know what he is thinking. His life can be said to be a legend. He can easily solve any difficulties. But now, does he really have a way to solve the current difficulties? Tang Tian thought suspiciously in his heart, you know, at this time, he has no advantage at all. After the Shijia village where Zhong Shan and Tang Tian came together, they have been in the barracks all the time. Few people know him. Moreover, Zou Jun was thrown out when he upgraded the barracks before, but he never showed up. Tang Tian can''t understand why this is. Isn''t he controlled by the so-called system? "Mr. Zhong has a way?" Looking at him, Tang Tian asks suspiciously, not that he doesn''t believe in him, but that there''s no chance to turn the tables at the moment. Facing the overwhelming variation beast, Tang Tian can''t think of any way except hard work. Although he asked this question, Tang Tian had a faint expectation in his heart. He hoped that the old devil could really find a way to help him solve his immediate predicament. In 30 minutes, facing the overwhelming variation beast, Tang naively didn''t have the slightest confidence to survive this short period of time. "Ha ha, it''s my duty to share my worries for adults, and the current situation is not really difficult at all. Zhong Shan has experienced a thousand times more difficult than this, and countless scenes have come. This difficulty is nothing at all," he said with a little emotion. Does he really have a way? Looking at Zhong Shan''s calmness, Tang Tian thought to himself. At the same time, he also felt boundless hope. Zhong Shan was afraid that he could really help himself through the difficulties. After all, the things he had experienced in his life were too legendary, so he said: "it''s urgent. Please help Mr. Zhong. Tang Tian is very grateful.". At present, Tang Tian told Zhong Shan that he would last more than 30 minutes. Nodding, Zhong Shan said, "now, as far as your situation is concerned, there is only one way to tide over the present difficulties. That is, all the people immediately withdraw to the barracks, and the general team gathers to narrow the scope of contact with the mutant animals. Of course, this may not be enough to last 30 minutes at all, but don''t forget, outside, But there are more than 20000 people... ". At this point, Zhongshan did not speak. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Tang Tian was surprised. He wanted to go against the sky and push more than 20000 people outside to the front to resist the mutant beast. What''s the difference between killing these people with his own hands? However, on second thought, more than 20000 people are not a small number. At least, if the mutants want to kill them all, it will take at least ten minutes. Although their strength may not be high, they should be able to resist the mutants for Tang Tian. In this way, Tang Tian will have more than ten minutes, It''s half an hour away. At that time, our troops contracted and concentrated. When the mutant animals broke through these people and came to the barracks, our troops cooperated with each other and should be able to resist for a few minutes, but what about the rest of the time? And in this way, Tang Tian really has nothing left. His troops are all gone, and those people are all dead. What should he do? "You are still hesitating. Put aside the ridiculous kindness in your heart. What does the life and death of those people have to do with you? Only living is the most important thing. As long as you can survive, it''s more important than anything, "Zhong Shan said with infinite magic. Yeah, what do those people have to do with themselves? If you die, you die! At present, as soon as Tang Tian gritted his teeth, he could not help hesitating. He gave a cruel and cold order: "all the soldiers follow their orders and go back to the barracks to resist the impact of the mutant beast.". By this time, the wave of mutant beasts was approaching the gate. "Yes..." the army who completely obeyed Tang Tian''s advice answered, quickly turned back and went to the barracks. For these soldiers, Tang Tian''s order was heaven, and the life and death of others was their business. "What are they going to do? What''s going on? Why are they leaving? The mutant is coming! What are we going to do? "He wants us to die to resist the mutant beast for him. It''s too heartless, too cold blood...". "Run, the mutant beast is coming. We are all going to die. Death will not be a stumbling block for him to resist the mutant beast...". "There are so many mutant animals outside, where are we going..."? Tang Tian''s action, immediately let people to fry the pot, have been angry. Originally, these people saw countless mutants and thought that Tang Tian would take the army to resist in front of them. They still had a chance to survive. However, at this juncture, Tang Tian withdrew all the troops and completely exposed them to the mutants. These people were desperate one after another. For these people''s emotions, Tang Tian completely ignored, with the army quickly returned to a district. Some people don''t want to die. They want Tang Tian to resist the mutant beast and stop them on their way forward. However, the situation at this time is urgent. For those who want to block their way, it''s just a word, that is to kill. Tang Tian took the army all the way back, and those who dared to block in front of him became the souls of the sword. Anyway, these people are going to die. What''s the difference between dying early and finishing early? At present, before they had a hand with the mutant, these people were killed hundreds by Tang Tian, and they came back to the first district by a bloody way. For those who want to fish in troubled waters and come to the first district, it''s also a killing word. For Tang Tian, these people are just fighting against the cannon fodder of the mutant beast for themselves. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 157 Tang Tian returns to the barracks with his army and several close friends, leaving the survivors outside. With the arrival of the wave of mutant animals, those people have to face it for the first time. This time, I don''t know how many people will die. The end of the world is so cruel, only their own interests are the most important, what matters to others? For your own benefit. It doesn''t matter to sacrifice others. The whole Shijia village belongs to Tang Tian. As the most important support of Tang Tian, the military camp should be preserved in any case. No matter how many people die, it doesn''t matter how many people die. Moreover, even if all those people are dead, I don''t know whether they can survive and how long they can last! After all, there are too many mutant animals. They rush out of the jungle wave by wave, and there is no end in sight. "They...", Zhao yue''er stands beside Tang Tian, holding the big knife tightly in her hand. Her beautiful voice is trembling and unbearable, but she can''t say anything. In this wave of mutant animals, the power of the individual seems too insignificant. "We fight. There are mutant beasts in front of us, and then Tang Tian''s army blocks us. We have no way to survive. Let''s rush. If we can run one, it''s one..." "My God, we are all dying. I knew it would be like this. Why did we come to Shijia village? Are we here to die? "Don''t be afraid. Although the mutant animal is hiding, it''s not our chance? You know, we can not only gain experience and good luck in killing and changing animals, but also bring out good things. Under the wave of mutant animals, many people are stimulated. Some are negative, while others are very ambitious and want to "make a lot of money" in this battle. Escape is unable to escape, can only face, in the face of the overwhelming variation of the beast, some people rushed forward, some choose to retreat. Suddenly, entering the gate of Shijia village, it becomes the most cruel place. Human beings and mutant animals come into contact with each other. Weapons collide with the mutant animals'' bodies, and blood is pouring in. In front of the mutant animals, there are basically no full-time people, which is too weak. Take a level 8 mutant mouse as an example. The weapons in these people''s hands often cleave on them. They can only tear a small wound on the mutant mouse. However, under the cold and shining sharp mouth of the mutant mouse, they often bite off the human head in one bite. It can be imagined that there is a huge difference in strength. Although too many people rushed to the door, trying to stop the mutant beast from rushing in, but under the impact of the mutant beast, these people soon collapsed. Broken limbs and arms flying around, blood spilled all over the ground, can not stop the pace of the mutant beast. Roar! An 8-meter-long mutant cow rushed into the first district, roared and lowered its head. The corner on its head became huge and hard because of the mutation, which was cold and hard. It ran around with all its hooves like a big truck out of control. It dashed through the crowd. If a person is knocked down, he or she will be broken. A large number of bones will be trampled to death. That is to say, he or she will be put through the body, and the ox head will be thrown away. The mutated ox is terrible. No one can stop it at all. The weapons in people''s hands can''t even tear off its hide, let alone kill it. In the face of it, people have to avoid and have no courage to fight. Squeak, squeak! Click, click There are many single mutants. What''s more terrible is those social mutants. For the countless mutants that rush in at this time, they are even more terrifying. Compared with other mutants, they are not big and powerful, but they are too many. They are just like a wave, where they pass, the people in front of them are dismembered and swallowed into their stomach. Puchi, Puchi, Puchi. A giant mutant hedgehog, which is more than 10 meters in size, rushes in. It shrinks its body and becomes a huge ball dissatisfied with the long spines. As soon as it rolls forward, all the people in front of it are pierced by the long spines, but they are still alive and struggling, but no matter how hard they struggle, their bodies are pierced and hung on the hedgehog, You don''t die until the blood dries. Too many people died. Under the overwhelming impact of mutant animals, people retreated again and again, but behind them was the cold city wall. There was no place to retreat at all. They could only take up arms and fight with mutant animals to fight for that life. It''s not that these people didn''t want to rush into Tang Tianna''s area. But at the gate of area 1, there are not only soldiers with long knives, but also hundreds of archers who pull their long bows to full moon. These people dare not touch this eyebrow at all. They may survive fighting with the mutant beast, but they have no chance to survive in the face of these soldiers! Mutants are not only powerful, but also numerous. Human beings can''t resist them at all. Before long, these people will be torn up by these mutants and become food in their mouths. Although there is a big gap between humans and mutant animals, it is not that there is no strong existence. For example, at this time, in the chaotic battlefield, there is a man with a dagger, a face of madness, brave and fearless to fight with the mutant beast. Puchi ~! With a flash of light, he tried to get close to him and tear up his mutant dog, which was cut in half by him, with blood flowing all over the ground. After killing the mutant dog, he got some experience and items, but he didn''t dare to be careless and turned to kill other mutant animals. Among human beings, he is also powerful, but he doesn''t dare to fight with those large mutant animals at all. He can only avoid carefully and kill some relatively weak mutant animals in the crevice. Shua ~ ~! In a corner of the battle scene, a mage holding a magic wand waved his magic wand with a cold air. Suddenly, several mutant mice rushed to her and were frozen into ice pimples. He waved a few sharp ice cones again to smash the frozen mutant mice like glass. She is teacher Du Weiwei. As a full-time ice magician, her strength is undoubtedly strong. However, when she is faced with endless mutant animals, she can''t do what she wants. If she kills one, more people will rush up and kill it. Shua Shua ~ ~! Puchi, Puchi Like Du Weiwei, Shen Haihong, as a full-time professional, is also powerful. He can only see his figure running around in the battlefield, waving a long sword in his hand, chopping out a variety of beasts under the sword. All the people are fighting to survive. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 158 "Ah ah... Help me, I don''t want to die. When the end of the world comes, I''m alive. I don''t want to die here. Who will help me..." "Where do these mutants come from? Generally speaking, there are not so many mutant animals in this area. How did they come into being? Who can tell me "My hand, my hand is broken, ah... Don''t come here, I don''t want to die..." The chaotic and bloody scene brought out blood spilling, people screaming everywhere, and voices of despair everywhere, but the roar of the mutant animal covered everything. As if the world has lost its voice, the eyes are full of bloody scenes. A 20 meter long boa constrictor has a undulating body. With a sweep of its long tail, it pulls people out and swallows them directly. The swords that cleaved it did not even leave a white mark on its scales. Mutant animals are very powerful by nature. After evolution and mutation, the size and ferocity of both animals have doubled. Human beings are too weak and pitiful in front of them. Before the end of the world, these things were people''s hunting objects, such as snakes, wild boars and cattle. They were just delicious food on people''s table. However, now they are completely reversed, and human beings have become the delicious food in the belly of these things. Bang Bang! A huge wild boar, more than five meters tall, rushed in. His body was like a tank. The hard old skin and ordinary weapons could not hurt him at all. His long tusks reflected the cold light in the sun. I saw it rushing through the crowd, and the place where it passed was full of people. The people in front of it were completely knocked out, or pierced by his sharp fangs and hung on it. No matter how you screamed, it would not help. "Brother, be careful..." Before, when Tang Tian wanted to collect the tax on everyone''s head, the two people who wanted to assassinate Tang Tian were in danger, because the terrible boar rushed straight to them. In front of them, both the human and the weaker mutant animals were all knocked out by the powerful wild boar, and they were about to rush to their brothers. Before the end of the world, these two brothers were just a little gangster leader in Tianshui city. They had a little brother under their hands. They had not experienced bloody fighting, but where did they see such a picture? Rao is that they have killed people and seen a big scene, but the scene at this time is also a battle of praise. But in such a situation, there is no hope of survival without courage. They have to take up their weapons and fight. Only the two of them have the strongest relationship, and they are still fighting side by side at this time. Those little brothers don''t know where they have gone. Seeing that the mutant wild boar rushed over, the brother with a long knife saw that the big brother guozilian was still fighting with a mutant mouse. He could not spare his hand. He was also loyal and rushed to the mutant wild boar regardless of his own safety. "Lao Tzu fought with you..." knowing that he was invincible, the man yelled with red eyes when he rushed up, emboldening himself. Although he is very brave, although he is desperate, but in order to avoid strong mutation wild boar, but also appears so fragile, perhaps in people''s eyes, more than ten level he has been very strong, but, in the face of mutation wild boar, but all of a sudden did not resist, was hit out. The mutant wild boar rushed to him, hit his head on his chest, and under the click, he didn''t know how many bones were broken. The blood mixed with the internal organs spewed out. After landing, there was no movement, and he was trampled into meat sauce by the mutant beast. "Brother...", brother Guozi, who was holding daguandao, saw that his good brother had come to such an end, and his eyes turned red on the spot. He roared angrily. No matter the mutant beast that had not been killed behind him, he rushed straight to the mutant wild boar. He didn''t see if he could defeat it. He just wanted to avenge his brother. Hoo Hoo. He waved the dagger in his hand and rubbed the air to make a whine sound. His eyes were red. He rushed to the mutant wild boar like an ancient bloody general, Boom, the huge mutant wild boar rushed like a tank, and the sunlight reflected by the shining fangs was dazzling. Hey... When the big brother of Guozi face was three meters away from the mutant wild boar, he jumped up, raised his sword in his hand, and split it to the head of the mutant wild boar, trying to split its head in two. Roar... After the mutation, the cry of the mutant wild boar has changed. In front of him, the little pig dared to hand out his weapon to him, which obviously angered him. He roared, raised his head and hit him, trying to turn the little pig who dared to challenge him into meat mud. Bang ~! Pounce on The daguandao in brother Guozi''s hand didn''t cleave on the head of the mutant wild boar as he wanted, but it just cleaved on its long tusks, making a bang. How terrifying is the power of the mutant wild boar because of its huge size? Where is this guy to deal with? The two sides collided together. After one contact, Guozi face was knocked out by the huge anti shock force. The mutant wild boar is powerful and unforgiving. If he speeds up his pace, he is bound to be trampled into meat mud. Guozi face people in the air, nowhere to borrow, are desperate to close their eyes, but it is a pity that they can not help their brother revenge. Shua... Qiang Just when Guozi face was in despair, a bright light came up not far away, and a sharp sword air flew straight to the neck of the mutant wild boar. Raoshi''s skin was rough and meat was thick. If he was cut on the neck by this sword air, it would be the end of a head landing. It seemed to know the danger as well. When the sword came, his head turned to avoid the past, but the sharp sword still fell on his tusks. His tusks mutated and became harder. The sword Qi cracked on them and clanged like metal. "Brother, are you ok? You must be careful. People like you can''t die. It''s up to you to deal with these mutant animals... "Before Guozi face fell to the ground, he was caught by a man who rushed out of the crowd with a long sword and warned in his ear. This person is Shen Haihong who has transferred to be a swordsman. Poof... Guo Zi''s face spat out a mouthful of blood, and then he said, "brother, thank you very much. It''s rare that there are still people like you now. I remember you. If you can survive, I won''t frown if you say a word in the future.". "Don''t say that. Let''s go through this disaster now.". Shen Haihong shakes her head and says that he doesn''t have the mind to fight for hegemony, and he doesn''t have the interest to accept my younger brother. "Ha ha, OK, brother, let''s discuss and make this big guy. You can choose the things that burst out first, OK? And no guts "? Guo Zilian laughed, referring to the wild boar. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 159 In the face of such a sudden disaster, tens of thousands of people''s life and death are in a precarious situation. People are in danger, and people die every second. There is no way, and no one can save these people. Unless someone is strong enough to sweep all the mutants alone, kill them and save them from danger. But how could there be someone like that? Maybe as time goes on, there will be such a person in the future, but the end of the world is too early, there will not be such a powerful person. If there is such a powerful person, then we should not call him a man, but a God. In order to survive, they help each other and kill the mutant animals. They may be able to gain a chance of survival by learning from each other''s strong points. However, many people know that it''s just futile and struggling. Among these people who are struggling in front of the mutant animals at any time, there is no lack of powerful existence. For example, Shen Haihong, who has been transferred to other posts, is the object of flattery. If he can resist the mutant animals around him, he will gain a lot of vitality. As a powerful swordsman, Shen Haihong often flies with sword Qi, and some weak mutant beasts are split on the spot. Among those who are still in single digits, they are undoubtedly dazzling and pure. Everyone will feel safe around such people. Guozi face with daguandao was attacked by the mutant wild boar and almost died. After being rescued by Shen Haihong, he had the same idea. However, people didn''t appreciate it and had no choice but to give up. He wanted to join hands with him and bravely wanted to make this powerful mutant wild boar. On the one hand, he could avenge his brother, Second, I want to get closer to Shen Haihong. Maybe he is in the position of flattering Shen Haihong. He even made the decision to let Shen Haihong choose first after killing the mutant wild boar and breaking out the good things. I have to say that this man really has great courage. Well, he is worthy of being a underworld and knows the choice. The mutant wild boar made contact with Guozi face once. After flying it, he didn''t aim at him any more. Instead, he began to plunder in the crowd again. The place where he passed was full of people. He didn''t know how many people were killed. This terrible big guy has a huge body, rough skin and thick flesh. He is like a runaway tank. Among all the mutants, there is no doubt that he is the powerful one. There are not too many mutants like this, but many of them are more powerful. "Well, we''ll work together to be this big guy," Shen Haihong agreed after a little hesitation. It''s all a risk. Although he has changed his job, he is not sure of his strength to kill this powerful mutant wild boar. In addition, Guozi face is the same. However, if you starve to death, you are timid and brave. If you kill this terrible guy, you can not only bring out good things, but also kill this guy. Undoubtedly, you can save many people. Those who are rescued can deal with the weak mutant animals. It''s worth taking the risk. "Well, you''re responsible for killing this guy. I''m harassing him, and we''ll fight side by side," Guo Zilian said to Shen Haihong. He also knows that he can''t do much damage to the mutant wild boar. Shen Haihong''s sharp sword is undoubtedly a huge threat to the mutant wild boar. It''s not that they are afraid of death, but that if they want to kill this big guy jointly, they have to recognize their own position and face death in vain. Of course, Shen Haihong also knows this. As soon as they got together, they started to act. They killed two mutated ants with big pincers on their heads. They rushed to the mutated wild boar who was plundering in the crowd. At this time, the mutated wild boar turned his back to them and was having the best chance to start. "I must kill this guy and avenge my brother." looking at the mutant wild boar with his back to them, he rushed up. At the same time, Guozi face said fiercely in his heart. His eyes were red and he wanted to cut it into pieces. Shua ~! Faced with such a good opportunity, Shen Haihong certainly didn''t want to miss it. A sharp sword cut straight to the back leg of the mutant wild boar. It''s better to break one finger than hurt ten fingers. Although the sword was sharp, it''s still unknown whether it could break the defense in other places of the big guy. Puchi ~! The back legs of the unprepared mutant wild boar were swept with sharp sword Qi, and blood splashed on the spot. A wound of tens of centimeters was torn open, and bone could be seen deeply. Ouch! Mutation wild boar eat pain, angry roar, turn the huge body will come, no matter who you are, first trample dead again. However, the hind leg injury, although insignificant compared with the whole huge body, also affected the speed. When it turns around, Shen Haihong and Guo Zilian have already taken advantage of the chaotic scene to hide. They are not stupid enough to wait for the mutant boar to attack. Whew! At the moment when the mutant wild boar turned around, from the side, a sharp dagger cut out unexpectedly, and with a force of ten thousand hectares, it suddenly cut on its mouth. At this time, the mutant wild boar was howling with its mouth open. The dagger cut back along its mouth, and almost enlarged its mouth to its neck. It had to be said that this sudden time was just right. Ouch! The mutant wild boar is in pain. He looks up to the sky and howls angrily. As soon as his head swings, he will hit the guy who dares to attack himself with his sharp and hard tusks. "Good chance, why didn''t I think that this guy is thick skinned and has no effect from the outside, but what if he attacks the inside"? Hidden in the edge of Shen Haihong see this scene, eyes a bright heart secret way. When the mutant wild boar roared angrily and bumped his head against the national character face, a sharp sword burst out from an incredible angle and shot into the mutant wild boar''s mouth. Bang! Too late to stop the word face was a mutant wild boar hit fly out. But at this time, the sharp sword Qi had already shot into the mouth of the mutant wild boar. The guy''s big fist eyes were bulging, his body trembled, and he could not howl. His mouth opened, and suddenly the blood gushed out, with a long rough tongue. The inside of the mouth is fatally attacked. The variant wild boar''s breathing is like an air box, and there is some air leakage. Maybe the trachea was split by the sharp sword air. However, despite this, supported by the strong vitality of the mutant wild boar, it did not die immediately. Instead, it turned its head and firmly locked the source of the sword Qi. It stared at Shen Haihong holding the long sword and rushed to him angrily. Although its hind leg injury, mobility, limp action is a little funny, but its speed has not been much affected. "Oh, no, it didn''t kill this guy." Shen Haihong said in his heart that he was not good. In the face of the angry boar, he would not follow the terrible big guy foolishly. "Where to go, your uncle is here." at this time, the Guozi face, who was hit by the mutant wild boar, regardless of his own injury, rushed over again, with his whole body strength, and again split into the mouth of the mutant wild boar, the wound he had cut before. Puchi ~! Another unexpected cut, split in the same position, mutant wild boar mouth on the edge of the wound was elongated by dozens of centimeters again, almost expanded its mouth to the neck. Ho ho! The mutant wild boar, who was attacked again, wanted to howl, but his throat and mouth were injured, and the sound was as bad as a leaky bellows. Shua ~ ~! In this stall, Shen Haihong, who originally wanted to retreat, grasped the opportunity. A sharp sword Qi split out again and into the open mouth of the mutant wild boar again. The opportunity was just right. Puchi ~! I saw this sword Qi split into the mouth of the mutant wild boar. At the position of its throat, a small wound appeared, and a small sword Qi shot out from that small wound. Obviously, Shen Haihong''s sword spirit has penetrated the neck of the mutant wild boar. This guy has rough skin and thick flesh on the outside. His attack has no great effect at all, but his interior is extremely fragile. He suffered the same loss twice. Only in this way can he fall twice in one place without much wisdom. This blow is undoubtedly fatal, a lot of blood gushing, mixed with the broken meat spitting out from the mouth of the mutant wild boar, its forward steps also began to become weak, forward more than ten meters, and finally fell to the ground. Shen Haihong and Guozi face stay away from the huge body of the mutant wild boar, avoid the other weak mutant animals, and observe carefully. Before long, the body of the mutant wild boar that fell on the ground no longer shook and shed a lot of blood. At last, there was no sound. Shen Haihong and Guozi face also got the hint that they would join hands to kill the elite of level 15 mutant wild boar. At the same time, a large group of experienced wild boars flew out of the body, and finally turned into a large group and a small group. The big one entered Shen Haihong''s body, and the small one entered Guozi''s body. The dead mutant boar, it is burst out of a leather armor, a green treasure chest and some magic coins. He dragged his wounded body and killed several weak mutants. Guozi face picked up these things and took them to Shen Haihong''s side and said, "brother, it''s your credit to kill this guy. Take these things. I''ve got experience points and avenged my brother. I don''t want these things.". He is also generous. He will take all the things to Shen Haihong. Shaking her head, Shen Haihong just picked up the treasure box and said, "I can''t use anything else, just this one.". With that, he picked up the green treasure box and did not open it immediately. Instead, he turned around and joined the battle again. Killing a mutant wild boar is too trivial for the whole battlefield. "It turns out that this guy is a level 15 elite. No wonder he''s so fierce..." seeing that Shen Haihong doesn''t want anything left, and he doesn''t show any affectation. After checking the properties of the leather armor, he puts it on immediately. Then he talks to himself and follows Shen Haihong again with daguandao£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 160 For Shen Haihong, it''s a 90% fluke to be able to kill the elite mutant wild boar of level 15 without being injured. The mutant wild boar has rough skin and thick meat. It''s extremely difficult to kill it. Only from the inside can it be easily killed. It has to be said that Shen Haihong''s quick thinking quickly finds the weakness of the mutant wild boar. This battle is undoubtedly the most dangerous for Shen Haihong, a swordsman who has been transferred. It seems that there is not much fierce battle. However, for him, this level 15 mutant wild boar is the most powerful one he faces. A little carelessness is the end of his life. After all, he can''t bear the attack of the mutant wild boar. A powerful mutant wild boar was killed, which is really insignificant for the whole battle scene. There are too many mutant wild boars. There are more powerful mutant wild boars than the mutant wild boar, and more of them join in, as if they want to submerge the whole Shijia village with animal tide. At this time, the scene can be described as a group of demons dancing. Countless mutant animals roar and their voices resound all over the world. It''s like a piece of hell. People scream all the time. They fall on the ground and are trampled to death by the flustered people. There''s no time to escape being torn up by the mutant animals, or to resist being swallowed by the mutant animals because they are defeated by the mutant animals. Such a picture, as if all of a sudden people back to ancient times, human weak, wild animals rampant, to cut off the future of mankind. In this short battle, countless people died, very humble. Some of them didn''t even turn over one of the waves. They died just in time to utter a scream. On the contrary, in such a cruel battle picture, some people rise up. They kill the mutant beast, gain experience and equipment, and prompt the level. They become stronger and stronger. After they become stronger, they kill the more powerful mutant beast, and then they become stronger. In this way, they circle and struggle. If these people can live to the end, it is undeniable that they will become the strong among human beings. After all, they are wandering between life and death every moment, and they are training themselves every moment. On the other hand, this can also be said to be an opportunity. In the chaos of the battlefield, all kinds of blood in the splash, limb broken arm flying, scream into the roar of the beast, there are human died, there are mutant animals fell, human died, become the mutant animal mouth of thinking, mutant animals died, contributed to the experience of people, equipment skills, etc., human is decreasing, but the survival is gradually in the strong. However, what makes people despair is that although tens of thousands of people have killed many mutant beasts, they have not decreased, but are still increasing. Moreover, the newly added mutant beasts are more powerful than those who first rushed into Shijia village, which is undoubtedly despairing. With the passage of time, more and more mutant animals have joined in, as if there is no end. Human beings can''t see the future and the hope of life. They have to struggle and hope to survive, but that is undoubtedly a luxury wish. In the chaotic battlefield, no one found that countless people and mutant animals died, and all kinds of blood and corpses were placed on the ground. People did not find that on the ground, quietly, there were countless plant roots all over the battle ground. They were hidden under the ground, and often a human or mutant animal''s corpse fell on the ground, Then, a sharp plant root will quietly turn out from the ground, take root in these corpses, absorb the nutrients of these corpses, and those corpses will shrivel quietly. All this is going on quietly. People are struggling for their own survival. Where can we have time to observe such details? In a corner of the chaotic battlefield, teacher Du Weiwei, who was transferred to be an ice magician, mechanically waved her staff, splashed out one ice cone and blade after another, and killed those mutants who came one after another. In a circle around her, countless mutants'' corpses were frozen into ice. At this time, she has been numb, these mutant animals can''t be killed, cut, let people despair, can''t see the hope of life. She is lucky, because in the short wave of beast attacks, there are some relatively weak mutant beasts coming to her, so that she can kill them. After killing these mutant beasts, her level is also increasing, her strength is increasing, and the hints of various attributes make her persevere. Otherwise, she would have been torn up by countless mutant beasts. "Why on earth is all this? These mutants will gather here, making people despair. Where did they come from? Level 16, nearly 17, but why can''t I see the hope of life "? Tightly pursed lips, Du Weiwei eyes firm thought. Although physically and mentally tired, but she had to stick to it, because once stop the action in hand, then meet their own will be death, she does not want to die. Wang! Woof, woof! Her good luck seems to have come to an end. At this time, a mutant dog with a height of five meters and a body length of ten meters rushes towards her, with a bloody mouth open. Her scarlet tongue protrudes out of her mouth and drips the saliva of the big beach. In the eyes of the mutant dog, Du Weiwei is as delicious as ever. She rushes to devour it. "Oops, these dangers, is my life coming to an end"? Seeing the mutant dog rushing towards her, Du Weiwei''s heart trembled and thought of it in fear. This huge mutant dog gives her a strong sense of danger, which makes people despair. It''s like an unarmed child facing a villain with a gun, which makes people tremble. This mutant dog is not only huge in size, but also has changed its body structure after the mutation. Its hair is red, like a steel needle. However, it falls off in a large area on its body, like psoriasis. Moreover, its claws are thick and long, which can easily tear people apart. On its limbs and back, it grows long bone spurs. The mutation is too thorough. Although its appearance is disgusting, but its powerful is beyond doubt, as if aiming at Du Weiwei. Wherever it passes, whether it is a human or a mutant animal, it catches it, pats it, tears it up, and rushes straight to Du Weiwei. "Even if it''s dead, I won''t let you eat like this." although she was extremely scared, Du Weiwei didn''t give up her resistance. She watched the huge mutant dog rushing to her and made the final struggle. As the best friend of human beings, dogs have become the biggest threat at this time. When the staff in hand was waved, a cold air shot quickly and hit the front leg of the mutant dog. The cold air burst out and immediately froze the front leg of the mutant dog, forming a layer of ice crystals on the surface. The mutant dog was obviously stimulated by the cold, shivered all over, frozen his front legs, slowed down, and almost fell down. However, this method does not have much influence on it at all. When the foreleg shakes hard and pats on the ground, the ice crystals covering its legs are shaken off and rush to Dewey again quickly. However, when it shakes off the ice crystals on its legs, Dewey waves a piece of cold and sharp ice cone blade, like bullets coming out of the chamber. In the puff, the mutant dog was hit by these ice cones and blades in many places, and small blood holes appeared on it. The wounds were frozen, and there was not a drop of blood. But to Du Weiwei''s despair, these ice cones and ice blades didn''t cause much damage to the mutant dog''s body, they just broke through its skin and didn''t pay attention to the injuries. "It''s so powerful. How can we face it? No matter what, this skill can only be used once a day. If you don''t use it at this time, there will be no chance, "Du said to herself. Seeing that her attack didn''t achieve the expected effect, she was ready to use the skill of pressing the bottom of the box. All of a sudden, she put the Dharma array in her hand on the ground and recited some words in her mouth. Soon, a complicated and obstinate mantra came out. She held her beautiful hands on the staff and drank "frozen world"¡° Suddenly, from the stick on the ground above a large cold gushed out, cold to the bone, under the click, the surrounding air was quickly frozen out, countless pieces of ice fell to the ground, it can be seen that this piece of cold is only cold. The cold enveloped the area of tens of meters, in which all the mutant animals or people were frozen and became ice sculptures one by one. The huge mutant dogs rushed into this area and were frozen, and were frozen in a large piece of ice, like amber. "Hoo... I hope we can solve this terrible big guy." seeing this result, Du Weiwei thought with a breath, but she didn''t let him breathe a sigh of relief, but her heart trembled again. Because just when she thought that the ice had sealed the terrible mutant dog, she only heard the click sound. There were countless cracks on the huge ice that sealed the mutant dog, and it became bigger and bigger in a very short time. Finally, in the bang sound, the huge ice that sealed the mutant dog turned into ice fragments flying all over the sky. In the roar of anger, the mutant dog broke the ice and got out of the trap. His body was shaking and covered with ice chips. His scarlet eyes were staring at Du Weiwei. At last, he opened his mouth and rushed to eat it up again. "Although this skill is powerful, it''s only one level. It''s not good at all. If it reaches level 10, once it''s used, it''s not enough to be afraid of the beast tide within tens of miles of ice, but the promotion of this skill level is too harsh." seeing this picture, Du Weiwei has given up resistance and said with a bitter smile. In the face of the powerful mutant dog, she has nothing to do, the only thing left is to wait for the mutant dog to tear herself up. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 161 The powerful mutant dog was covered with sharp bone spurs, and its fur fell off one by one. It opened its mouth and rushed to Du Weiwei. Its long tongue was scarlet, deep outside its mouth, and there were big salivas along the way. In the face of the fierce mutant dog, Du Weiwei has used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, but she can''t help it. At this time, there is nothing she can do. It''s useless to struggle. She has to wait to die. When it comes to dogs, they all say that they are good friends of human beings. They can also help track down the enemy or something. Before the end of time, most people think that dogs are propaganda as friends of human beings. Don''t you see that many people lead a dog around when they have nothing to do? It''s majestic, majestic, lovely and cute. Anyway, you can find all kinds of dogs. It''s OK in the city. Everyone treats the dog as a kind of pet and doesn''t have the slightest fear of it. But if you go to the remote countryside, make sure that when you see a dog, your legs will tremble? Because that thing bites. What''s more, as a good friend of human beings, the mutant dog is powerful and bloodthirsty, and becomes the biggest enemy of human beings. In the face of a mutant dog as big as a house, can you still connect him with the cute pet before the end of the world? Can you still make friends with it? If I give you a reward, there will be no bones left. Puchi ~! Suddenly, the mutant dog rushed over, stretched out a big paw, and flew a mutant mouse that was three meters long. At the same time, the sharp claw almost tore it into several sections, blocking its progress. This is the end. "It''s over..." Du Weiwei thought hopelessly when she saw the mutant dog that was only ten meters away from her. Compared with the huge mutant dog, she is insignificant. Just like a small one, in the face of the fierce mutant dog, the pressure of fear is not something that ordinary people can bear. Fortunately, she has experienced countless battles, but she has not been stunned all of a sudden. Wang! Seeing the delicious food close at hand, the mutant dog''s eyes seemed to flash a little bit of joy of eating the prey. With a wild bark, the galloping body continued to rush forward and handed out a huge paw. The paw was cold and shining, with a length of 30 cm. In the evening sun, it was shining with ice cold luster. "Be careful, Mr. Du, run away quickly..." at this moment, an urgent voice not far away rang out, which was full of anxiety and anger. Speaking impressively is always paying attention to Du Weiwei''s Shen Haihong. He reminds Du Weiwei to be careful, and others rush to this side. After killing the mutant cow, he always lingers near Du Weiwei, killing the mutant beast that seems to be endless, but most of his mind is on Du Weiwei, who is afraid of her mistakes. Escape? As a weak magician, can she escape from the huge mutant dog? Hearing Shen Haihong''s words, Du Weiwei''s dead eyes recovered a little. She turned to look at him mechanically, then closed her eyes and waited for death. "Don''t..."! Seeing Du Weiwei''s expression, Shen Haihong almost roared. With a wave of the sword in her hand, she tried hard to split a sharp and dazzling sword, straight to the mutant dog, and the man also rushed over. Shen Haihong himself is not far away from here, and this sudden rush, a few flashes to this side. Click! Click! The sword Qi came here faster than himself, and it happened to split on the big paw of the mutant dog. The sharp sword Qi cut the paw of the mutant dog''s leg at once. The mutant dog thought that Du Weiwei''s paw also stopped, and the mutant dog''s paw split off, but his leg didn''t receive any damage. In this space, Shen Haihong rushed to Du Weiwei''s body in the blink of an eye, protected it behind her, and said eagerly: "Mr. Du, you go quickly, I''ll take care of it here." he said that he had made a desperate plan. But the mutant dog didn''t give Du Weiwei the chance to escape at all. Just as Shen Haihong''s voice fell, his huge head was stretched out and he wanted to swallow them all. The two rows of sharp and cold teeth are frightening to see, so you can smell the stench of it after opening its mouth. "Hey! Good chance, you''re going to die yourself... "Seeing the mutant dog bite, Shen Haihong is confident that she will kill the terrible dog by killing the mutant cow. But when he was ready to wave a sword into the mouth of the mutant dog, the terrible mutant dog did not play according to his idea. At the same time of biting, another intact paw swung out and grabbed it. Puchi... Bang ~ ~! Caught off guard, Shen Haihong didn''t expect that the damned big dog had such a move. He had no time to wave his sword, so he had to raise his sword to resist the paw of the mutant dog. But how could his small body resist the terrible power of the huge dog? Suddenly, he was patted out by a paw. Because the long sword in his hand blocked him a little, his body was just wiped by the dog''s paw, but several slender blood grooves were torn on his body, and the blood was flowing. With the paw of the mutant dog, Shen Haihong and Du Weiwei both flew out. They were strongly slapped by the mutant dog, and they vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in the air, causing serious injuries to their bodies. Click, click! Squeak, squeak! In the direction of their fall, more than ten mutant ants and mutant mice gathered on the ground, as if waiting for them to fall, so as to separate them. "It''s over...", Shen Haihong''s heart resounded in despair, "Mr. Du, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you, but I won''t let you die, at least before I die!", Maybe they think they are going to die the next moment, Shen Haihong said to Du Weiwei, who was also photographed around. Said others in the air, in the hands of the sword fast wave, a few sharp strong split, straight to the ground out of those mutant ants. In the sound of whizzing and all kinds of liquid flying, there were several mutant ants and mutant mice on the ground, which were split up by Shen Haihong''s sword Qi. "Why do you suffer? Originally, you had a great chance to live," said Du Weiwei, who was beside him. She seemed to know that living in such a scene was a kind of extravagance. Her words didn''t carry too much emotion, not like in the novel, Because there was a man who was moved to protect himself for his own safety As if expecting that Du Weiwei would say so, Shen Haihong showed a helpless smile on her face. Without waiting for him to say anything, the vicious mutant dog rushed over like a shadow, dripping mucus with blood, biting them again. "It''s really going to be over this time..." it''s too late to resist. Shen Haihong thought in despair. He can probably think of what will happen in the next second. He and Dewey will become the food in the mouth of the mutant dog. Whew, whew! Puchi, Puchi! However, at this critical moment, two tiny sparks flew like meteors, coming too fast and too suddenly. Two Mars with a long "tail" appeared in Shen Haihong''s visual range in the blink of an eye, and then shot into the eyes of the mutant dog with his incredible eyes. Suddenly, the eyes of the mutant dog were blinded by these two Mars, and there was no blood flowing out, because the temperature of Mars had scorched the eyes of the mutant dog. At this moment, Shen Haihong could see clearly what Mars was. It was clear that it was just two arrows burning. It was just because the speed was so fast that it made people feel like two tiny meteors flying across the sky. Woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof! The mutant dog''s eyes were shot blind, and suddenly his huge body was pounding and roaring. At this moment, Shen Haihong and her husband also fell to the ground. They didn''t have time to see why such an accident happened. They protected Du Weiwei behind them and waved their swords to kill these relatively weak but large number of mutant animals around them. At this time, Du Weiwei also knew that she had been saved, and she also waved her staff to help deal with the mutant animals around her. They were both job changers. They cooperated with each other and cleaned up the mutant animals around them in a few times. Only in this way did they have time to see why such an accident happened. Who in the end killed themselves? Looking up at the direction of the arrows that shot the blind mutant dog''s eyes, Du Weiwei and Shen Haihong found that Tang Tian and his party were just standing on the ten meter high city wall behind them. At this time, they all knew Da Luoli Liu Xin, who was holding a huge long bow, was bouncing and slitting there. They were asking for credit, and they were chattering around Tang Tian, But the distance was too far to hear. What surprised them was that Liu Xin didn''t know when he had changed his clothes. His colorful appearance was very beautiful, and he was like an elf. At this time, Tang Tian, Zhao Daniu, Liu Xin and Zou Jun all stood above and looked at everything below. Their eyes showed different looks, some dignified, some worried, some unbearable, some numb. As if to know the following Du Weiwei two people looking at themselves, Tang Tianping Jing with a light indifferent face to look at them, slightly nodded. "It turned out that they saved us, but why didn''t they come out to resist these mutant beasts"? Seeing Tang Tian and his party standing high on it, Du Weiwei has some complicated thoughts. "Teacher Du, be careful, don''t be distracted." when Du Weiwei looks at Tang Tian and others, Shen Haihong beside her reminds her. Hearing what he said, Du Weiwei put aside her doubts and continued to cooperate with Shen Haihong to kill the mutant animals around her. At this time, they are still in a battlefield full of crisis, so they can''t be distracted£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 162 Under the planning of Tang Tian, the whole Shijia village is divided into two areas, area 1 and area 2. There are three walls in total. The center is the military camp. No one can enter here except Tang Tian and a few very close friends. The first wall is around here. The first area is Tang Tian''s plan to go to the rich people. It is still under construction, and there is also a wall around it, The second area is the place where everyone lives now, which is the most chaotic area. Similarly, there is a wall around it, which is all the territory that Tang Tian can control at present. Now, in the second district and even outside Shijia village, there are a lot of mutant animals plundering here. People run for their lives, or fight for a chance of survival. All kinds of mutated animals are roaring, people are screaming, blood is spilling, limbs and broken arms are flying, and even the mutated animals leave the last scream after they die. In human purgatory, a large number of human beings die every moment. Similarly, many mutated animals are also being killed. Human beings are just at a disadvantage. After all, it''s not long before the end of the world. Many people don''t slow down, and the level is generally not very high. Of course, the degree of variation of mutant animals is not very high, but the number of them is too much, so many of them have been hopeless, they can''t see the hope of life, and the road ahead is dark. People who have no strength can only evade everywhere and hope to survive, but they are often torn up by the mutant beast inadvertently. People who have a little ability are fighting desperately to kill the mutant beast and strengthen themselves. However, in the face of the overwhelming mutant beast, they can not see the hope of life. They can only mechanically wave their weapons. If they are careless, they will only have five steps of blood, Become the food in the mouth of the mutant animal. On the wall of the first area, Tang Tian and others all stood on it and watched the scene of human purgatory below. They didn''t do it. It was not indifference, but there was no need at all. Even if they did it, it didn''t help. After all, there were too many mutant animals. They have different ideas. Tang Tianze is waiting. I hope these people below can stick to it for a long time, so that his barracks can be upgraded smoothly. Once the barracks are upgraded successfully, all the problems will be solved. At that time, not only will the tide of mutant beasts automatically recede, and the crisis will be relieved, but he can even summon the troops that can be summoned after upgrading the barracks, fight back, chase and kill these mutant beasts, prompt the level, and obtain benefits, provided that the barracks is upgraded successfully. Zhao yue''er looks at the scene of human purgatory in front of her eyes. She purses her lips tightly, and her eyes flash with impatience. But she also knows that this is the thing in Tang Tian''s plan. She doesn''t act rashly, and can''t damage Tang Tian''s event. Moreover, the end of life is so cruel, survival of the fittest, and death itself is going on all the time, but there are more in front of her. Zou Jun, Tang Tian''s good brother, is a heartless guy. Looking at the scene below, he looks as if there are not enough dead people. Zhao Daniu has a big nerve. Looking at the scene below, he doesn''t have any reaction at all. Instead, he sees Liu Xin, who is transferred to be an elf Archer, with a pure and noble face, Looking at the scene in front of me, I felt pity in my eyes, but I didn''t care. Everything has to wait for Tang Tian''s arrangement. They are the best friends. They can''t affect Tang Tian''s major events because of their own mood. However, when he saw that the following teacher Du Weiwei was in danger, Tang Tian made a decisive move. As a teacher Du Weiwei who took good care of himself before the end of his life, Tang Tian couldn''t have watched him be killed like this. He didn''t ignore everything. At the instigation of Tang Tian, she also wanted to witness the characteristics of Liu Xin after she became an elf archer. She was wearing natural and noble leather armor, holding a Sirius bow and firing two arrows. Suddenly, a flame appeared on the arrow, and her hand was released, The arrow in hand is like a meteor, and the lightning shoots into the eyes of the mutant dog that will swallow Du Weiwei and her husband. It''s clean and neat, just like a magic stroke. It blinds the mutant dog''s eyes all at once. People with poor eyesight can''t catch the trace of the arrow passing through the air. After blinding the mutant dog''s eyes, Liu Xin cheered and said to Tang Tian: "brother Tian, you see, this is my skill after I changed my job. It''s just one of them. It''s called flame arrow. Now it''s only one or two arrows, Even if the level is high, the arrow can produce explosive effect, but the current level is still too low, only one level. "The little girl behind is still a little frustrated, obviously very dissatisfied with the current skills. Seeing the arrows shot by Liu Xin, Tang Tian has a general understanding of her profession as an elf Archer, but it''s just a little superficial. He only knows that the arrows she shot probably have the characteristics of attributes, such as various elements, and the effect of arrows with fire. Despite his heavy heart, Tang Tian still had a smile on his face and said, "it''s already very good. If you make persistent efforts, you will be strong in the future.". In fact, when he said this, he didn''t have much confidence, because he didn''t know whether he could live to the future, because until this time, there were a continuous stream of mutant animals outside Shijia village, as if endless, to submerge the whole Shijia village. Seeing Tang Tian''s worry, Zhao Yueer is full of heartache and unconsciously approaches Tang Tian. She holds Tang Tian''s hand and gives him an encouraging look, which means that no matter what, she will stand beside him. Seeing her appearance, Tang Tian was deeply moved, but also felt guilty. Such a woman, in the last life, still stood by her side and accompanied herself silently, but she could not integrate her frozen heart into her figure, and even could not give her a promise. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. He just squeezed her hand to show that he understood her heart and was not in the mood to feel Zhao Yueer''s softness and delicacy. At this time, Tang Tian made a move. He looked at the blind mutant dog below. At the moment when it ran and howled, he made a decisive move. His right hand stretched out, and five weak flames in his palm came out, swaying in the wind, as if it was going to go out at any time. Just at the moment when the mutant dog opened his mouth and howled, Tang Tian shot out five small flames in his hand. The flames grew up in the wind. Not long after he got rid of them, they turned into five huge fireballs. They were blazing in the air, with a long tail inflammation, just like a meteor, In an instant, he rushed to the mutant dog 100 meters away. At this time, the mutant dog was howling, but at this moment, five hot fireballs all shot into its mouth, as if demonstrated countless times in advance. When the fireball entered the mouth, the mutant dog''s howling stopped abruptly. Bang Bang. Under Du Weiwei''s and Shen Haihong''s shocked and uncanny eyes, a series of explosions sounded in the mouth of the mutant dog, which seemed a little dull. But after the explosion, the mutant dog''s head became fragmented under the uncanny eyes, scorched meat, bone fragments and blood splashed everywhere, while the huge mutant dog fell to the ground, The whole body shakes a few times and there is no sound. They couldn''t believe that such a powerful and despairing mutant dog had been eliminated. They could not die any more. They suddenly turned around and looked at Tang Tian standing on the wall with a calm face. They were shocked and incredible. The mutant dog''s body fell down, and a large group of experienced white light was angry. Finally, it was divided into several groups. The largest group flew into Tang Tian''s body on the city wall, and the others entered Shen Haihong, Du Weiwei and Liu Xin''s body respectively. Er... Is this a robbery? Similarly, after the mutant dog fell down, there were several items on its body, including a small pile of magic coins, a skill book and a white and silver treasure box. However, before Shen Haihong rushed up to pick it up, he saw that several brown plant roots suddenly rolled out of the ground, rolling all the things that the mutant dog burst out, and returning to the ground. It was almost incredible. What happened? Seeing such a scene, Shen Haihong murmurs that he can''t speak. He doesn''t know where the equipment comes from. He is a little distracted and doesn''t think about it any more. Now is not the time to be distracted at all. He once again cooperates with Du Weiwei to resist the changing beasts coming from all around. But he was surprised to find that in the whole battlefield, there were several Brown roots of plants turning out from the ground from time to time, and the things that the mutated animals exploded after being killed would be quietly swept away. No one found this detail, which shocked him. Who was robbing the equipment? Is that him? He instinctively thought of Tang Tian Shake your head, put aside these unrealistic ideas, concentrate on the resistance from the variation around the beast. "Mr. Du, you move to the gate. Come inside. It''s too dangerous outside. I''ll tell the soldiers to let you in." at this moment, Tang Tian''s voice came from afar, although it was still very clear in the chaotic battlefield. Slightly stunned, Du Weiwei turns to look at Tang Tian on the wall of the city. Seeing that he nods, she agrees with him with a little thought. She nods and moves to the gate of the first area. She can get rid of the danger temporarily. No one wants to wander between life and death all the time. With the cooperation of Du Weiwei and Shen Haihong, they carefully avoided the powerful mutant beasts and soon came to the gate. The soldiers put them in. Put them in. First, Du Weiwei was very kind to herself, and Tang Tian didn''t want to watch them die. Second, as a powerful transfer, they left them. Tang Tian also had his own plan. After putting them in, Tang Tian was expecting the following people to resist for a while. It''s better to resist when the military camp is upgraded successfully. However, his eyes suddenly look into the air, but he can''t stay out of it... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 163 Du Weiwei and Shen Haihong, inspired by Tang Tian, come to the first district. They soon come to Tang Tian and others. Their lives are temporarily safe, but they don''t know what to say when they look at Tang Tian. They turn to the scene of human purgatory below, and they are all speechless. To tell you the truth, when they were in the middle of it, they were always faced with danger. They were extremely nervous and didn''t feel anything. However, when they looked at the following scene from the perspective of a third party, they were extremely shocked and frightened. There were blood flying everywhere, limbs and arms dancing, screams and howls, and variant animals roaring, This terrible scene appeared in their eyes. They almost didn''t believe the fact in front of them. Every second someone was torn to death. They couldn''t believe that they would survive in such a scene. At the same time, the eyes looking at Tang Tian were full of complex flavor. They didn''t know how to face him. When they arrived, Tang Tian just nodded slightly as a greeting, and then continued to look down. At this time, he didn''t have much experience to pay attention to these people around him. He must keep a high degree of mental observation to deal with the unexpected situation that may happen at any time. However, at this time, when he no doubt looked into the distant sky, his eyes suddenly widened, full of surprise, and the secret way could not stay away at this time. Originally, in his plan, it would take half an hour for the camp to upgrade, which coincided with the time when the mutant beast attacked here. However, he could not cope with so many mutant beasts below, so he had to shrink his strength and retreat to the inside, and use those people below to deal with the mutant beast, which was totally a last resort. In his mind, there are tens of thousands of people below, many of whom are powerful. Let them take the lead in fighting the mutant beast, and at least be able to resist it for more than ten minutes. Then the remaining mutant beasts should rush to the first area where the barracks are located, and will use their own strength to resist the mutant beast. In fact, it is developing as he expected. Ten minutes have passed. In this short period of time, all kinds of mutated animals are rampaging, and only a few thousand people are left to struggle in the herd. Originally, it was thought that these people would die in a few minutes before their turn to fight. But now things have changed a lot, It disrupted his plan and forced him to resist ahead of time. I saw a large "dark cloud" rising in the jungle in the distance. With all kinds of sounds coming here, it will soon be close to their sky. Take a look, what''s the dark cloud? Civilization is an army of countless flying mutant beasts. It''s just because it''s too dense that it looks like a dark cloud. Before, many flying mutants rushed into Shijia village, such as mutant mosquitoes and locusts, but those were small stocks, only a hundred at most, which could not be compared with the current scale at all, and those flying mutants didn''t rush into the village before, they just roamed outside. But at this time, the flying mutant beast, it is really called a block out the sun, as if the tide will be submerged here. Seeing such a scene, not to mention Tang Tian, all the people who saw this scene opened their eyes wide, and their hearts were in fear and despair. Some even forgot to take action and looked at the sky and were at a loss. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tianshu took out the snow drink crazy knife and ordered loudly: "all the archers are ready to shoot the flying mutant beast in the sky, leaving 1000 soldiers to harvest the barracks, and the others are on the wall to fight the flying mutant beast.". Tang Tian responded quickly and made arrangements. His soldiers made the desired response quickly. Immediately, the archers bent their bows and took arrows to aim at the sky. The soldiers with long weapons rushed to the city wall and used the high terrain to resist the flying beasts in the sky. In this moment''s vision, the overwhelming number of flying mutants is close to their sky. After a close look, we can see that the dark cloud is completely composed of all kinds of flying mutants, such as mosquitoes, flies, locusts, birds and insects. Their characteristics are undoubtedly that their body size is tens of times larger than before, And full of bloodthirsty taste. Even people with good eyesight can see some powerful mutant animals hidden in the dark clouds, such as mosquitoes over 10 meters in size, bats over 20 meters in length, and birds over 10 meters red in blood. "Attack..." after the soldiers made adjustments, Tang Tian quickly ordered that there should be no delay for a moment. If these flying mutant beasts were allowed to pounce down, the whole Shijia village would be submerged. At that time, thousands of his soldiers would be completely engulfed as long as they were seen. As soon as his voice fell, he heard countless Shua Shua Shua sounds, and a large number of arrows shot up into the sky like raindrops. All of a sudden, the sound of puffing and puffing kept on, and countless weak flying mutants were pierced by the arrows and fell down askew, accompanied by all kinds of blood flowing out after their bodies were pierced. Countless arrows shot into the sky, killing countless flying mutant animals. The body of flying mutant animals fell down, which was a unique heavy rain. In this case, at least thousands of flying mutant animals were shot in the sky and fell to the ground. But compared with the overwhelming number of flying mutants, this is really insignificant, as if an umbrella covered a little area under a rainstorm. Not only did Tang Tian''s soldiers fight, but they were not idle, and they could not pay attention to the chaotic battlefield below. They all focused on the flying mutant beast in the sky. Tang Tian and others did the same. Without hesitation, Zou Jun summoned his summoners, lava trolls, earth puppets and vultures. After being summoned, these summoners quickly spread out in the air. Fireballs burst into the sky, and rocks burst out, killing a large number of flying mutant beasts, Even the vulture rushed into the flying mutant beasts in the sky and struggled to fight with them. However, it only killed dozens of mutant mosquitoes and so on. It was torn into pieces and fell down. In the face of the overwhelming number of flying mutant beasts, a single vulture has no power to parry at all, which makes Zou Jun feel very sad when he sees the corner of his eye pumping, but there is no way to do it. In addition, Zhao yue''er also joined the battle. Instead of using her Claude sword, she replaced it with a relatively small Royal Guard sabre. She quickly waved it to kill the nearby mutant mosquito. Occasionally, a knife flew out, and she could split a weak mutant beast along the way. Facing so many mutant beasts, her super huge Sabre could not be waved at all. There are too many flying mutant beasts in the sky. You don''t have to aim at one of them. Just wave your weapons. The flying mutants have already come into contact with Tang Tian and others on the city wall. Zhao Daniu waves his iron rod and smashes them into pieces and falls them to the ground. Liu Xin retreats to the ground and draws back her long bow to shoot arrows. One of the mutants is shot by her. She is not suitable for close contact with these mutants, We have to back down. Shen Haihong and Du Weiwei are outstanding in their silence. They are both transferers, and they are much more powerful and outstanding in some aspects. Shen Haihong waves her sword and shoots out one insight after another. Along the way, a fragile mutant beast is cut in half, and no mutant beast can get close to him. Du Weiwei is not willing to be outdone. Often a cold air shoots out, that is, a piece of mutant beast is frozen and falls to pieces of ice. What''s more, the ice cone and ice blade are constantly shot out, and pieces of flying mutant beasts are killed and fall down. This is a new battle. Countless flying mutants have died. Although they are relatively weak, they can''t hold up the number. After being killed, the white light of experience is flying all over the sky, and they are thrown into people''s bodies one after another. At this time, no one has the heart to pick up the equipment and magic coins dropped by the mutant animals, and let them fall to the ground like raindrops. However, Shen Haihong, who thinks about it carefully, finds that all these things fall to the ground will be drawn into the ground by the plant roots quietly protruding from the ground In Tang Tian''s hand, Xue Yin''s crazy sword is constantly waving, and the sword Qi is flying, and pieces of mutant animals are torn and dropped. His face is calm, without the slightest panic. The sword Qi falls in the deep cold breath. After killing the mutant animals, it often freezes them, and even the cold will affect the action of the surrounding mutant animals. Not only was he wielding a long knife to kill the mutant beast, but his other hand was not idle. Fireball technique was constantly used. Hot fireballs blasted into the "dark cloud" and exploded. Pieces of them were killed by the mutant beast, and fell into pieces. Even they could smell the bad smell of meat after they were admitted. They are fighting to the death and dare not relax at all, but there are too many flying mutant beasts in the sky. Although they try their best to kill them, it''s just a drop in the bucket. As soon as countless flying mutants get close to Tang Tian and others, they begin to have bloodthirsty fangs. Tang Tian and other powerful people are OK. Those mutants can''t get close to them yet, but his soldiers are not in such a good situation. The soldiers who couldn''t escape were sucked into mummies by countless mutant mosquitoes, or split into pieces by the thighs of the evolutionary scythe of the mutant locust Every second someone is sacrificing The real cruelty of the battle has just begun. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 164 A large black cloud composed of various flying mutant animals shrouded the sky of Shijia village. All kinds of buzzing sound resounded through the sky and the earth. I don''t know whether it was the voice of human or the voice of mutant animals. In short, everyone''s ears seemed to be deaf. They could only hear such a noisy sound. They couldn''t tell whether it was the voice of human or the voice of mutant animals. There are too many flying mutant beasts, and it''s not too much to describe them as covering the sky and the sun. The whole dark sky extends to the horizon, boundless and endless. No one knows where these things come from and why there are so many. To tell you the truth, this is unscientific at all, because in terms of the area of hundreds of miles around Shijia village, it is impossible to breed so many mutant animals, even if the size of the mutant animals is increased. There are so many animals that people are so desperate that they can''t resist. But this is the case in NIMA world, Who can prove that it''s scientific or not? The whole sky is covered, dark and lifeless. With the sound of buzzing, the original clear sky is gloomy and dark. You can see endless flying mutant beasts flying in your eyes, and endless mutant beasts roaring on the ground. People are running away. It''s just a group of demons dancing, bringing people into the infernal hell. Although such a scene makes people despair to heartbreak, but, whenever there is a ray of life, but the mortals are not dead, they are fighting, fighting for the chance to live, and they are struggling with the weapons in their hands. The scene is so cruel and despairing. On the ground, when a man kills a mutant beast and is happy that he has lived another second, he doesn''t know that a more powerful mutant beast slaps him in the face and smashes him to pieces. It becomes meat mud and ends his life. It makes his life end at the most exciting moment. Yes, everyone''s life here is counting in seconds, because no one knows whether he can live in the next second. However, it is undeniable that in this battle, some people have risen, strengthened themselves, killed countless mutant beasts, and gained great benefits. Their equipment and skill levels have been correspondingly improved, and they are more handy in killing mutant beasts. It''s a disaster, it''s a desperate disaster, but it''s also a peerless opportunity, who can grasp it well, who can rise quickly and become a man. Because there are too many mutant animals to kill, how much experience can so many mutant animals provide for people? How much equipment and skills can be released? No one can figure it out. In the endless killing, all kinds of equipment skills can burst out. A person with cunning nature and quick thinking has gained great benefits in this battle. His level has been promoted rapidly. Fortunately, he has got the job transfer scroll directly. Fortunately, he has got a good job transfer task, and soon he has completed it. He has become a powerful job transfer. There is chaos in the scene, From time to time, their own light comes on. It''s the light when they are transferred, and it''s also the light formed after some special skills are sent out. Those who are promoted, powerful or lucky to be transferred are undoubtedly lucky, but it is not a fluke, because they fight with their lives, but such people only account for a small number, and few of them are so lucky. More people have become meat paste, lost the chance of rising forever, and died in this battle. Originally, some refugees came here to live a relatively stable life, but before they could enjoy the stability, they died in the disaster. In a second, too many people die, or fall to the ground and be trampled to death. Such people are not lucky. They are trampled into meat sauce by endless mutant animals, and some are killed when fighting with mutant animals. After being killed, they are often swallowed by mutant animals and become food in their stomachs, and some are scared to death In a short period of time, when Tang Tian returned to Shijia village again, the number of people here had reached tens of thousands, but in this short period of time, too many people had died. Looking around, it would be nice to have two or three thousand. But don''t underestimate the fact that these two or three thousand people can survive in such a desperate situation. It can be seen that these people are not lucky at all. Then, all these people have their own unique means to survive, and they have gained great benefits in this battle. It''s just like this, so what? The battle is not over yet, and these people are in danger of life and death at any time, because under the endless threat of mutant animals, even those who have gained benefits are always wandering between life and death, and no one can guarantee that they can live to the end. "Hahaha, I succeeded in my job transfer and became a powerful mechanical warrior. I felt the powerful power in my body. I wanted to tear up these damned mutant animals and avenge my family..." in the chaotic scene, a man who was covered in a layer of silver light laughed loudly. After the light, I saw that this man was originally human flesh and blood, His body has reached a terrible three meters, but half of it has turned into a mechanical appearance. His skin and flesh are stretched apart. He can see that the bones in his body have turned into metal, the gears are connected and rotating, and the eyes have become electronic eyes. They flash like infrared rays, and one of his hands has no skin and flesh at all, Turned into a mechanical arm, above flashing cold metal luster, see this person''s appearance, everyone will think of the terminator shape after being disabled. After his successful job transfer, he laughed wildly and roared for his powerful existence. He was about to kill the mutant beast. His arm made a mechanical sound and extended a two meter long combined long knife. With two Shua Shua Shua, he cut a three meter high mutant beast in front of him into several pieces, and then his arm changed again, An eight meter long mechanical whip was stretched out, and a five meter long mutant mouse was whipped away with a flick of the hand. Its strength can be seen. He was cheering for his strength, but it didn''t make him happy for a few seconds. There was a sound behind him. He suddenly turned around, and his heart was half cold. He saw a terrible snake with a thick body of two meters. His head was quietly high, looking at him with cold eyes. The snake was forty or fifty meters deep, silvery and shining with cold luster. The snake looked at him with cold eyes, then bent, and a terrible tail came from behind. The terrible force burst out, and the air crackled all the time. If this person has Tang Tian''s level and true eye, he will find that this snake is a boos silver scale snake whose level has reached level 23. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have it at all. The tail of the silver scale snake is drawn like a blink. The person who has just transferred to a semi mechanical profession has no time to escape, so he is suddenly pulled out. "No, I''m not reconciled..." the man roared in the air, venting his dissatisfaction and despair. But the answer to him was another terrible tail, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. He has just succeeded in his job transfer, and he has already died before he can gallop to the end of the world. It can be said that he has been strangled in the cradle. It is undeniable that if he survives, he will be an extremely powerful existence in the near future, but it has just started and ended. It has to be said that it is a kind of sadness. But this is the fact. No one can predict what he will encounter in the next second. No one can predict whether he will live or die in such a scenario. There are too many examples in such a scenario. Many people have changed jobs, or gained powerful skills or equipment, just like him, When he was satisfied, he was accidentally killed by a more powerful mutant beast. It can be said that he died unjustly and bitterly. Only those who get the benefits but can calm down quickly and act in a low-key way can survive quietly. But even so, these people are not sure that they will die in the next second. With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer living human beings, but there are still so many mutant animals, as if they have never been reduced. Only the mountain of corpses on the ground can indicate how many mutant animals and human beings have died here. If the battle ends suddenly at this time, people will find that there are really mountains of corpses and rivers of blood On the ground, countless mutants are hunting the remaining human beings. In the sky, endless flying mutants circle and completely cover the whole Shijia village. Tang Tianlai''s soldiers are fighting with these flying mutants. They have cold eyes and no fear. They are just struggling to listen to the fate. "There are still eight minutes... It''s too fast..." Tang Tian looked at the attribute panel in his mind in a few seconds. There are still eight minutes to go before the end of the beast tide attack. The final success or failure is in these eight minutes. At this time, Tang Tian''s soldiers have been killed and injured more than half of them, while the human beings below are living less than 2000 children struggling, and a large number of people die every second. No matter what kind of person you are, weak or strong, you are still so vulnerable in the face of endless mutant animals. Success or failure lies in the last eight minutes. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 165 There are still eight minutes left before the wave of variation beasts attacks the whole Shijia village. In the past 22 minutes, too many people have died. It can be said that the last eight minutes are the accumulation of countless lives. We can imagine the cost. Tens of thousands of people died in just 22 minutes, which is impossible to imagine in peaceful times. Even natural disasters are unacceptable, not to mention that all these people died miserably, bloody, cruel and desperate. In any case, the fight has been going on until now, the dead have no meaning, no one will mourn for them, the living will only consider themselves, because at this time, these people will live more difficult and struggle more cruelly. After all, in the past, there were too many people. Although there were too many mutants, their goals were scattered because there were too many people. But now, with fewer people, the goals of mutants are smaller. A group of mutants often put their goals on one person, so these people struggle harder. However, as time goes by, these living people are becoming stronger, Struggling is much more powerful than before, but in such a scene, people are still extremely desperate and can''t see the hope of life. Every second, some people die and are torn to pieces by countless bloodthirsty mutant animals. Similarly, many mutant animals are killed every second and become stepping stones for people to show their strength. Whether this battle is a disaster or an opportunity depends on how people see it. If we grasp it well, we can survive in the end. This is an opportunity. If we do not grasp it well, we will die, So that''s a disaster. "There are only one or two thousand people left. I don''t know how many minutes I can withstand it? There are still about 1000 troops under his command. How many minutes can he hold on? Eight minutes, it seems short, but now it seems very long. After the last eight minutes, how many people here can survive? ", While fighting, Tang Tian thought in his heart. Up to now, he can''t grasp the battle. If he was a little earlier, he could still choose to break out. At least there should be no problem for him to survive. But now, the whole Shijia village is flooded with mutated animals, and there is no place to escape. Once surrounded by endless mutated animals, he has no chance to survive. "Congratulations, after hard fighting, your level has been improved, and your basic attributes have been strengthened. At present, your level is level 20, and 10 evolution points are specially awarded. Please choose to strengthen your basic attributes.". At this time, a voice that was almost like the sound of nature came to Tang Tian''s mind, which almost caught him off guard. He was promoted at this time, which shocked him and made him feel inexplicable joy. You know, up to now, the strength has not increased by one point, and the hope of survival is much greater. It''s a pity to know how precious the promotion of this level is. At the same time, Tang Tian also feels how difficult it is to upgrade the level. You know, after Tianshui university upgraded one level to level 19, how many mutant animals have been killed in this period? And there are thousands of troops to help him brush his experience. Although he can only get a little of the experience gained by the army after killing the mutant beast, maybe less than one percent, it''s also a terrible number to add up. But it''s difficult to upgrade one level under so many conditions. The difficulty of upgrading this level can be imagined. There was no time to think about it. Tang Tian quickly strengthened his strength and agility according to the ratio of three to two. He suddenly felt that his strength had improved a lot. At the same time, maybe it was the benefit of the level promotion. After a fierce battle, his tired body also recovered to the best state. It had to be said that it was a pleasant thing. "Why at level 20, the evolution point of reward is ten points instead of the original five points when the level is improved? Does it mean that with the improvement of the level, the reward of evolution point will also be improved? Yes, it must be so, otherwise Yang Rui would not be so difficult to deal with that day, but in this way, we can see that maybe level 10 is a critical point, and there will be different manifestations. "At this time, Tang Tian thought of this problem and thought quickly in his mind. You know, when the level is at level 10, you can transfer to another position. Then at level 20, the evolution point of reward is raised to 10. So Tang Tian''s conjecture is not groundless, but because there is no comparison, it can''t be confirmed. "Finally, at level 20, those things can also be used. In this way, my strength can be improved a lot. In this way, the chance of saving my life has increased a lot again. It''s just... Ah..." at level 20, Tang Tian thought that some items in the storage ring could also be used, But at the thought that the barracks could be destroyed by the endless mutant animals at any time and become a failure, I sighed helplessly in my heart. "Level 5 skill, Mirs footwork, Description: after learning, the agility of this skill will be doubled, and the internal power will be consumed a little every second. Learning conditions: level 20, agility 50, meet the learning conditions, do you want to learn?". At the same time, Tang Tian took out the skill book which he got when he attacked the golden winged eagle and the mutated black snake. This skill book has always been put in the storage ring. Because of the lack of level, he can''t learn. Now that he has reached the learning conditions, he took it out and chose to learn without hesitation. His own agility is already very high. After learning this skill, his agility will be doubled at the cost of consuming a little internal power per second. What''s the concept? Now he can reach more than ten meters in one step, which indicates that he can take more than 20 meters in one step after using this skill. If he is desperate, it is not impossible to take 30 meters in one step. What''s the concept? It only takes a few steps for the 100 meter distance, and the pace is very fast. It can be said that several steps can be taken in one second. That is to say, the 100 meter distance only takes less than one second. The 100 meter sprint champion in the Olympic field is weak. If he takes part in the Olympic Games with his current attributes, it is difficult for the camera to catch him. After choosing to learn, the skill book in his hand suddenly turned into a black light and integrated into his mind. At the same time, he also got such a way to display the skill, but he didn''t use it immediately. You know, it''s a life-saving skill. Before using it, he was also guessing that it was only level 5 that could double his agility. What if level 10 was successful? How much can we improve? He can''t imagine. After learning the five level skill Dapeng footwork, Tang Tian once again takes out something that has been hidden for a long time from the storage ring. After using it, he can randomly increase the level 2 blood essence of 20 attributes. A total of three, two of them were also obtained when they attacked and killed the golden winged eagle and the mutant black snake, and the other one was obtained when they killed the director Zhang of Tianshui University. Level 2 blood essence: after taking it, you can increase the basic attribute by 20 points at random. Each person is limited to five pills. The effect of taking one more pill will be reduced by one fifth. You need level 20. Looking at the introduction of the second-order blood essence in his hand, Tang Tian does not hesitate to throw three of them into his mouth. One by one, it''s too much trouble. "Taking second-order blood essence, the basic attributes are randomly increased by 20 points, strength + 8, physique + 6, agility + 6¡° "Taking second-order blood essence, Chapter 166 Under the observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, the data of this four legged strange bird is clearly presented in his mind. "Level 18 elite mutant animal, four clawed blood bird, is bloodthirsty in nature. It has evolved four sharp claws, which can easily tear the body of any prey. It is an extremely difficult mutant animal to deal with, especially its mouth. It can eject a corrosive blood arrow when the prey is defenseless.". This is the information from Tang Tian''s real eye observation. It can be said that it shows all the noteworthy aspects of this mutant blood bird. Originally, such a large mutant animal was very difficult to deal with, not to mention it could fly? There are very few elite mutants like this. I''m afraid those who are not lucky will not meet one for a long time. However, it depends on the scene. In this overwhelming tide of animals, such experienced mutants are very common. Such a terrifying elite mutant beast may be difficult to deal with and even despair to ordinary people. However, Tang Tian is not in the slightest panic when facing this mutant beast, and even has a smile on his face, as if he is disdaining this mutant beast. The mutant beast spread its wings and dived to Tang Tian like a fighter plane, bringing a gust of wind. Along the way, smaller low-level flying mutant beasts, such as mutant mosquitoes, were blown to one side by the gust of wind. Even some larger mutant beasts were caught by his four claws because they blocked its progress, Hard pull, was torn to pieces, blood spilled on the ground, we can see how fierce it is. At this time, the distance between the mutated blood bird and Tang Tian is less than five meters. Perhaps due to the improvement of the level and the expansion of the strength, Tang Tian did not pay attention to the blood bird at all. In other people''s eyes, Tang Tian seems to be scared to stand there. The claws of the mutant blood bird almost catch him, which makes many people worry about him. These people, including Tang Tian''s good friends and his soldiers, are not far away from here, but they have no time to rescue. They can only watch it happen. "Dapeng footwork...", looking at the variation of blood bird close at hand, Tang Tian''s mouth moved slightly and spat out a few words. In other people''s incredible eyes, maybe it was an illusion. Behind Tang Tian, a transparent virtual shadow flashed away like a wing. Because it flashed too fast, it soon disappeared. Other people didn''t see what it was. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that after the shadow flashed behind Tang Tian, his body was caught by the mutated blood bird, which made many people scream. After the four claws of the mutated blood bird were torn, Tang Tian''s body was torn to pieces. However, after people screamed for Tang Tian''s experience, they found that there was no blood flowing from his torn body, It was found that what was torn up by the mutated blood bird was just a virtual shadow. "What''s going on? Where did he go? Seeing all this, people all feel incredible and think in their hearts. While dealing with the changed beast, they are also moving their eyes quickly to find Tang Tian''s figure. "He''s there... On the back of the strange bird." suddenly, someone with good eyes found Tang Tian''s trace and exclaimed. Follow this man''s hint, it''s not. I don''t know when Tang Tian stood on the back of the mutant blood bird with a snow drink crazy knife. No one found out how and when he went up. The speed was incredible. Quack quack! Maybe it was found that Tang Tian was standing on his back, and the mutant blood bird was desperately swinging his body, trying to throw him down. While swinging his body, his neck was twisted, and a pair of bloodthirsty eyes looked at Tang Tian standing on his back. When he opened it, a smelly blood arrow was shot at Tang Tian, and the blood arrow flashed away, which was almost inconceivable. PA ~ ~! Puchi, Puchi! When the blood arrow was shot at Tang Tian, Tang Tian had already put the xueyin crazy sword in front of him. The blood arrow was just shot on the face of xueyin crazy sword and was blocked. Because the blood arrow hit the face of xueyin crazy sword, it shot all around and fell on the back of the blood bird. Suddenly, it made a sound of Puchi, The blood bird''s back was immediately corroded by its own blood arrows one after another. Without waiting for the blood bird to attack him again, Tang Tian''s body suddenly flashed again, and came to the blood bird''s thick neck. With a knife in his hand, a bright light flashed by. With a puff, the blood bird''s head was cut off and left his huge body. The place where he was cut off was extremely bright, and there was no blood flowing out, because at the same time of being cut off, Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy knife sent out cold air, which had frozen the blood bird''s cut neck. The head was cut off, and the blood bird''s body was stiff. Without a scream, it began to fall to the ground. Tang Tian was prompted to kill the blood bird. At the same time, he absorbed a group of white light of experience. As soon as his body flashed, he collected what the blood bird burst out, and finally fell on the wall again. At this time, everyone was relieved, and at the same time, he was shocked by Tang Tian''s strength. This is a mutant beast with a size of more than 20 meters. It seems that it has no resistance in his hands. How can it not shock people? You know, maybe many people in the face of this strange bird almost did not have the courage to do it, so easily killed by him. "When did he become so powerful"? This is what many people think at this time. The reason why Tang Tian was able to kill this 18 level elite blood bird so easily was that he was strong enough to think that he relied more on his own incomparable speed. His speed was ten times faster than that of ordinary people. Then he thought that with Mirs footwork, agility was twice as fast as that of other people, All of a sudden came to the blood bird''s back, blocked the blood bird''s blood arrow, and finally quickly cut off the blood bird''s head. It seems to be so simple, but it is impossible to complete all this without corresponding strength. All other people want to learn can not learn. After killing the blood bird, Tang Tian joined the battle again. His body flashed and appeared everywhere from time to time. While killing the countless mutant animals, he also rescued those people and soldiers who were in crisis. "There are still five minutes left. After the last five minutes, everything will be over." after a glance at the task prompt time in his mind, Tang Tian thought to himself that there are only five minutes left before the beast tide attacks the city. Bang Bang ~ ~! At this time, Tang tianmeng felt a shock of the city wall under him, and he was shocked. Because I don''t know when, the humans outside have been almost killed by the mutant beast. Only a few hundred people are left in the huge scene, struggling against the mutant beast, and the situation is in danger. The mutants, who were furious because they didn''t attack the target, were already attacking the wall. "The wall is less than three meters thick. Under these monstrous and huge mutant beasts, it will collapse in a few times. We have to give up the wall and transfer our position." seeing this situation, Tang Tian quickly thought about it in his mind and made a decision. After making the decision, Tang Tian turned to Zhao yue''er and the remaining soldiers and said loudly, "everyone give up the wall and return to the barracks.". At the command of Tang Tian, everyone quickly made adjustments. While resisting the mutant beast, they went down the city wall and slowly retreated to the barracks. It was the last battlefield, and death had to be guarded. On the way back, countless bodies were left again. Seeing that all the people were retreating to the barracks, Tang Tian turned around again, looked at the people outside the city wall who were still struggling with the mutant beast, and yelled: "listen to the people outside or outside, you slowly move closer to the inside, now you will not be restricted to enter the inside, whether you can survive depends on your own.". When he finished talking to those people outside the city, Tang Tian didn''t care about them either. While he was killing the mutant animals, he also retreated from the city wall to the barracks. The people outside the city obviously didn''t expect Tang Tian to be so kind and let them return to the relatively safe first district. However, when their lives were threatened, they didn''t have time to think so much. They fought to resist and tried to retreat to the first district. Of course, Tang Tian didn''t have such a good heart, just because the wall couldn''t be defended at all. He just wanted these scattered people to gather together and finally resist the tide of mutant animals for him. When Tang Tian returned to the barracks, he found Zhao Yueer and them all here. He was relieved. As a friend, he didn''t want to see anyone die, but each one of them was more or less injured, which made him very helpless. After all, there were too many mutant animals. One person had no eight hands, so it was obviously impossible to take care of them in all directions, Injuries are inevitable. However, Tang Tian was extremely distressed that at this time, his original 3000 soldiers were less than 500, and all the others were killed in the previous battle. However, he should also be satisfied. If tens of thousands of people had not died for him before, not to mention the nearly 500 surviving soldiers, even the existence of the whole barracks would still be a problem. "All on the wall, do the last battle", without a moment''s rest, Tang Tian ordered again, and immediately everyone stepped on the last wall surrounding the barracks. Boom! At this time, the wall that originally surrounded the first area began to collapse under the impact of countless mutant beasts. Smoke and dust rose everywhere. One by one big hole appeared on the wall. Suddenly, countless mutant beasts rushed in and began to impact the last wall that surrounded the barracks. On the ground, countless mutant animals rushed in and rushed to the last wall of the barracks like a wave. Tianshui and the flying mutant animals also began to dive down, as if they were going to submerge here. Such a scene is very shocking. The earth trembles under the running of countless mutant animals, and the sky is turbulent under the surging of countless flying mutant animals. In such a picture, everyone seems so small and insignificant. "There are still four minutes left." looking at all this, although Tang Tian didn''t hold on to the end, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. The success or failure lies in the last four minutes. He must treat these mutant beasts outside the military camp. After this wall, there is not only the biggest military camp of Tang Tian, but also the food to support countless people. If these damned mutant beasts rush in, everything will disappear, which he can''t accept in any case. The loss of everything in the city wall doesn''t mean that Tang Tian has lost everything, but such a blow is undoubtedly extremely heavy. Not to mention that the barracks can call countless troops to help him fight, the food that can support countless people can''t be lost. This is the last wall. If it is crushed by these countless mutant beasts, it will destroy everything in a short period of ten seconds. At that time, any barracks and warehouses will be crushed into ruins. "It''s no use for everyone to be on the wall. It seems that this is the only way." seeing the tide of the mutant beast, Tang Tian had to make a difficult feeling, so he ordered, "all the archers stay on the wall to stop the mutant beast, and all the other soldiers charge for me, and go out to stop the mutant beast.". "Well, the soldiers who went out to stop the mutant beast seemed to know that they had no hope of survival, but they also gave a solemn and stirring shout, so they took up arms one after another and rushed to countless mutant beasts. This scene is extremely despairing. In the face of the overwhelming number of mutant animals, the hundreds of soldiers who rushed out couldn''t make much waves, but they went without hesitation "No, we''ve been cheated. We have no choice but to fight..." at this time, those remnant humans who had been fooled by Tang Tian and tried every means to escape into the first district thought that they would be more relaxed after they came in, but only after they came here did they find that they were more desperate than outside. There were more mutant animals and more powerful, These people did not turn up a few waves in them, they are dying out very quickly. Before long, these people are bound to die. Even if they know there is, what can they do? As a matter of fact, they can''t tolerate any complaints. They can only take up arms and make a final struggle. They are like a boat, floating and swaying in the waves of countless mutant animals, and will be destroyed at any time£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 167 The city wall collapsed under the impact of countless mutant animals. In some places, the giant mutant animals directly knocked out big holes one by one and turned in directly. These mutant animals in front of them are undoubtedly the relatively powerful group in the animal tide. Every mutant beast is huge, otherwise it would not have broken the wall and rushed in first. At the same time, those who had been cheated by Tang Tian''s retreat also fled into the city wall. But before they could enjoy a moment''s peace, they had to face countless mutant animals again, which was even more intensified and more desperate. One by one, they all cursed the eighteen generations of Tang Tian''s ancestors. Obviously, Tang Tian was so unkind that he was scheming against others everywhere. You know, this is pushing these people to a dead end. However, from Tang Tian''s point of view, these people''s life and death will not cause him the slightest disturbance, because these people are just cannon fodder for him to stop the pace of the mutant beast. In order to protect his own interests, he does not have the slightest psychological pressure to sacrifice these people. When the city wall fell, Tang Tian resolutely left only some archers to resist the mutant beast on the wall surrounding the barracks. The others were sent out by him to block the mutant beast''s steps. Although he knew that this would at least let the soldiers die, he had to do so. Hundreds of soldiers rushed out of the gate of the barracks and bravely rushed to the mutant beast. It was like a small stream of water trying to impact the huge waves. It was so tragic that people standing on the wall could not bear to see it. It has to be said that after the baptism of the previous fierce battle, the ranks of these surviving soldiers have been improved one by one, and their strength has also increased correspondingly. With good cooperation, it''s OK to resist the pace of the mutant beasts a little. After all, the barracks are only so big, and no matter how many mutant beasts there are, there is only so much space for them to move, If you want to destroy the barracks, you have to go through these soldiers. Although he had thought of the result in his heart for a long time, Tang Tian could not help but watch the picture of hundreds of soldiers being torn up by countless mutant animals in less than a minute. It was too fast. With the impact of the wave of mutant animals, few of these hundreds of soldiers could survive. Countless flying mutants in the sky burst down, and the remaining 100 archers wanted to shoot this arrow in the sky. While shooting down one mutant, they were torn to pieces by countless mutants. Every second, people died. In the same minute, these archers who were left on the city wall by Tang Tian almost died, The survivors are still struggling. "Damn, we''re all dying. What are we doing? Let''s use the means of pressing the bottom of the box. We will be torn up by these damned mutant animals in less than minutes. What are you waiting for?"? At this time, Zou Jun, who had been commanding the battle of summoning beast, yelled. With a wave of the staff in his hand, a dazzling golden light shoots out to the ground under the city wall. He takes the golden light and swims quickly on the ground. In an instant, a huge array is formed, full of mysterious and complex patterns. A huge array with a width of 30-40 meters is formed in the blink of an eye. Seeing the formation of the Dharma array, Zou Jun recited some words. After a period of cursory mantra, he waved the Dharma array again. A white light shot into the center of the huge Dharma array on the ground. Suddenly, the Dharma array began to collapse, forming a dark hole. "Ouch..." the dark hole in the Dharma array was formed, and a bleak howl was heard in it. Suddenly, under everyone''s incredible eyes, a huge gray wolf rushed out of the hole. Its body was at least five meters long. It opened its mouth and rushed to the mutant animals bravely. Not to mention that, after the giant wolf rushed out, the wolf howled one after another, and suddenly a huge gray wolf rushed out of the cave, howling, which was like a mutant animal rushing past, with a number of at least hundreds. After these giant wolves rush out, the Dharma array on the ground flashes a few times and disappears with the black hole in the middle. "Damn, it''s a big loss. This skill can only be used once a month. After using it, the attribute will drop by half for a week. If I didn''t raise my skill by two levels in the previous battle, I would not be able to use it." after these giant wolves were called out, Zou Jun immediately began to complain, But when he found that there was no human bird at all, he closed his mouth. To tell you the truth, his sudden use of this move was completely unexpected. I didn''t expect that this guy still has hidden means until now. It''s strange for everyone to look at him. Is NIMA too good at pretending? "Don''t look at me like this. It''s my way to protect my life. I don''t use it easily. Moreover, the summoned gray wolves can only last for three minutes, which is a skill that can only be used when they can''t fight and run." seeing that everyone looked at themselves strangely, Zou Jun explained helplessly. Everyone''s hand just looked at him a little, and then they turned their eyes to deal with other mutant animals. They didn''t have time to take care of him at all. To tell you the truth, the hundred and ten gray wolves he summoned may have an unexpected effect when dealing with a single mutant beast. But what are the opponents of these gray wolves now? That''s a lot of mutant animals. Under the impact of innumerable mutated animals and the tearing of mutated animals diving down in the sky, these gray wolves he summoned did not turn up much waves at all, and they were slaughtered in less than half a minute. Only the flesh and blood left by the third chance proved that they once existed. Seeing such a scene, Zou Jun felt bitter. NIMA, the trend of the times, a person''s strength is insignificant. "Brother Zou is right. Don''t be clumsy. Let''s use the last means. Although we can''t change the ending, at least we have struggled." at this time, Shen Haihong, who was fighting, spoke. He fully agreed with Zou Jun''s words just now. "He had a last resort that didn''t work"? Hearing what he said, Tang Tian and others thought to themselves. As if everyone didn''t believe what they said, Shen Haihong didn''t know whether to explain it or what. She said again: "I also got a treasure box by chance after I killed a powerful variant cow with a man because of the previous battle and level promotion. She wrote out a skill book and has never been willing to use this skill until now.". As she said this, she saw Shen Haihong split several mutant beasts close to her, stood up, and quickly began to dance her finger''s long sword. The action became faster and faster, accompanied by Dao Dao''s sword Qi. In the end, she almost couldn''t see his action clearly. All of a sudden, Shen Haihong''s body had a great movement, stopped and became very quiet. With a wave of her hand, she threw her sword out. The sword was as bright as a comet, cutting through the space, and finally shot into the tide of animals. In everyone''s incredible eyes, the sword he threw exploded like a bomb, but unlike the bomb explosion, the bomb explosion would only throw innumerable shrapnel, but the sword he ran out of exploded like a bomb. The long sword he threw out was fixed in the middle of the mutant beast, as if it was the source of sword Qi. It was shooting into the tide of mutant beasts one by one. Suddenly, I don''t know how many mutant beasts were killed and shot by these sharp constructions. It would be nice if the sword Qi could be shot continuously. This is everyone''s idea. However, after five seconds, the sword thrown by Shen Haihong no longer shot the sword Qi, changed back to its original appearance and flew back to his hands again. When Shen Haihong took the sword, she felt weak. She subconsciously stepped back and said with a bitter smile, "I can only do this. This is my skill of pressing the bottom of the box. The side effects after using it are also great. I can''t help in the next battle.". No one has time to answer him, everyone is busy dealing with the surging mutant beast. Although the sword he threw just now is very similar to the Royal sword technique in the fantasy novels, it is extremely powerful, but it is too insignificant among the countless variation beasts. It doesn''t play much role at all. It just kills some weak variation beasts, and those huge variation beasts are just injured. The wounded mutants became more violent. Without the stop of soldiers, Zou Jun''s summoning beast and Shen Haihong''s sword spirit, they began to surge to the barracks. Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom. There is no doubt that these mutant beasts will rush to them. In minutes, everything in front of them will be crushed to pieces. This is a fact that everyone can think of. "There are still two minutes..." although Tang Tian keeps running around the city wall to kill the mutant beast, he also pays attention to everything around him, looks at the task prompt time in his mind, and says it silently in his heart. Although there are still two minutes to go, Tang Tian is not sure that he can stop countless mutant beasts. Without countless human beings and iron soldiers, he can''t stop countless mutant beasts. The last two minutes became an insurmountable scourge! "A knife and two sections... Although it can''t change the ending, it can''t give up the struggle". At this time, a Jiaohe sound sounded not far from Tang Tian. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhao Yueer saw that she was holding the huge Claude''s sword and cutting out a huge blue light. Tang Tian saw her use this skill, which he saw when fighting with Yang Rui. Zhao Yueer also saved Tang Tian''s life with this knife. Later, Tang Tian also learned that her skill can only be used once a day, but she didn''t expect to use it again. This skill was named as Claude''s sword by the demon God. It was acquired by Zhao Yueer''s chance to unseal the first seal of Claude''s sword. Its power is enormous. The sword of Claude in her hand changed for a while, as if it were a mechanical rotation. It instantly changed into another form, which was completely different from before. Everyone who knows it knows that Claude''s sword is composed of six different knives. Now it only changes one of the forms. Zhao yue''er also said, It is far from enough to restore the original six swords only when Claude''s sword is completely unsealed. She saw the sword of Claude in her hand changed into another form, and then she forced it forward. A huge blue sword split out in the blink of an eye, and it split into countless flying beasts in the sky. Where Daoguang passed, countless mutant animals were cut into meat, and a huge crack was torn in the countless flying mutant animals. The chopped mutant animals burst out the white light of experience and danced into Zhao Yueer''s body. The white light danced and looked so beautiful, but we all know that it was only the last bright. No matter how powerful the sword light is, it will dissipate at last. The sword light splits 100 meters and then dissipates, tearing a 100 meter long gap in the mutant beast. The knife light dissipates. Finally, the gap is filled again by countless mutant beasts, as if it never appeared. After splitting the light, Zhao Yuer''s sword of Claude was restored to its original shape again, and Zhao Yuer was weak for a while. Obviously, she paid a certain price for using this skill. "The roar of nature..."! At this time, once again a Jiao shouts, and you can see that Lori Liu Xin, who has been transferred to become an elf Archer, is enveloped in a layer of green light. Holding a long bow to shoot at the sky, she looks very noble and holy, just like the beloved of nature. The bow in his hand became a full moon, but it was not an arrow on the bow string, but a green light. The green light was about to drop. As soon as the bow string in her hand loosened, bang, the green light was shot into the sky. After the green light hit the sky, it burst. These green fragments are flying all over the sky, but they are flying in a regular way. At last, a round green Dharma array is formed in the sky. The formation of the Dharma array and a rotation explode again, forming some light spots like green elves. These light spots fall on the ground and melt into it immediately. This is an incredible scene. In the places where the light spots blend in, all of a sudden, plants begin to grow rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, they form a large piece of paper full of barbs, sharp weeds and tough vines These plants grow up, as if consciously launched an attack on those mutant animals. A mutant animal was tripped, cut by sharp grass, beaten by a note full of barbs, and bound by tough vines After using this skill, Liu Xin''s body swayed, as if he had exhausted his strength, and could fall down at any time¡° This skill is still too low. It''s only one level. It''s also a cost of being weak for a few days, but it doesn''t have much power at all. If it''s upgraded to the perfect level and a large forest is activated, then these damned mutant beasts are nothing at all. Seeing this skill, the ground is covered with countless plants, which slightly blocks the impact of the mutant beast. Liu Xin says to herself with grievance. Although her skill is powerful and unexpected, it doesn''t matter to countless waves of mutant animals. Under the trampling and crushing of countless mutant animals, these growing plants are crushed and broken one after another. Just a little bit of blocking the pace of mutant animals, they are trampled to pieces. In the endless wave of variation animals, a person''s power is too insignificant. "Anyone who still has skills to use or not, let''s use them. Maybe there will be no chance in the next minute." while fighting, Zou Jun yelled eagerly. But no one speaks. Obviously, no one has the skills that they can handle. Even if there are a few skills, they can''t play any role in these mutant beasts. "I do have a skill of freezing the world, but it''s a pity that I have used it before," Du Weiwei said bitterly. No one will blame her. After all, it''s all for survival. There''s no way to do it. Now the only thing you can do is to kill some weak mutants, and watch the endless mutants rush through the outer wall. The next second, this place will be trampled into ruins The next second, these people will die in the mouth of countless mutant animals In this war, too many people, tens of thousands of people, died completely in just 30 minutes, tens of thousands of people in 30 minutes. This is an extremely cruel fact! Now, nothing can stop the pace of these mutant animals. The rest of us have to wait to die. "Last minute, little demon, come out"! At this time, loud drinking is almost resounding all over the world. The living people turned their heads to be happy and found that Tang Tian was the one who yelled. Everyone didn''t understand why Tang Tian said the last minute. He didn''t tell these people that in fact, the time for the mutant beast to attack the barracks was directly 30 minutes. In this last minute, Tang Tian buried a chess piece from the beginning, mutation demon vine will play a final role. Success or failure depends on this. The mutant demon vine is different from human beings. As Tang Tian''s pet, it doesn''t need to kill mutant animals or zombies to get experience upgrade. Instead, it needs to absorb nutrients from various creatures or animals to upgrade its level and strength. At the beginning, Tang Tian knew that countless people and mutant beasts would die in this war. Then these people and the corpses of these dead mutant beasts would be the nutrients for the upgrading and strengthening of mutant demon rattan! ¡­¡­ (five thousand words for support, recommend monthly ticket, give some comfort, thanks stone) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 168 In this battle, Tang Tian didn''t know how much nutrients the mutant demon vine absorbed. At the same time, because of the intense battle, he didn''t pay attention to the level of the mutant demon vine. It doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that at this moment, the mutant demon vine will be a vital existence. The end of this battle is the cruel death of Tang Tian and other people. In the end, the mutant demon vine will turn the tide and finally win. It''s all unknown Up to now, in the face of many variation beasts, Tang Tian is helpless. He has put all his bets on the last variation demon vine. It depends on the final performance of the variation demon vine whether he is marching forward or dying. All the people on the scene, under Tang Tian''s loud drink, were in a daze subconsciously. They didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. But the people who were familiar with him had a little thought, and their eyes flickered. They probably guessed something. Many people know that Tang Tian''s pet variation demon vine is not a secret. Until now, it has occurred to everyone that even his pet variation demon vine has not appeared in the battle. This is a problem we have to think about. Thinking of this, we all understand that Tang Tian was so dangerous before that he didn''t let the mutated demon vine come out. It seems that he put everything under pressure at this time, but we all seriously doubt that his mutated demon vine is really capable of turning the tide and saving us from danger at this moment? For example, Zhao Daniu, Zhao Yueer and even Shen Haihong are all suspicious of this problem. They all have seen Tang Tian''s mutant demon vine, and they are not very powerful. They ask themselves that they can solve it by themselves. It is obviously unreliable to rely on it. But think of the "last minute" that Tang Tian said when he gave a big drink. Does the mutant beast have the last minute to retreat? If so, it''s not impossible to resist for a minute with the mutant demon vine. After Tang Tian finished drinking, everyone obviously felt a sudden shock on the ground. Then they all opened their eyes and looked at what happened in front of them. They couldn''t believe what they saw. The ground in my eyes suddenly became fragmented. Thick vines broke through the ground and rose to the sky, winding like snakes. There were too many vines. They were as thick as an adult''s arm. They were not the same green color as before, but grayish purple, It is densely covered with several centimeters of barbs. There are too many vines. If you look around, you can''t count how many of them. You just see these vines coming out of the ground and up into the sky, as if there is no end. It is estimated that the length of these vines after they burst out of the ground is at least 100 meters or 200 meters, but they are still rushing out of the ground. After these vines burst out of the ground, they immediately wound down and began to beat the mutant animals on the ground to stop them from moving forward. This picture is just too shocking. Looking around, there are a lot of mutants rushing towards us, big and small, but in front of these mutants, there are countless vines, winding like snakes rushing out of the ground, or beating or binding, which make the mutants turn over and over. This is not to mention that the thick and long vines just burst out of the ground more than 300 meters long. These vines extend into the sky, constantly beating the flying mutant animals in the sky and the mutant animals that can''t escape. Many of them are beaten out of balance and bumped into the ground askew. This scene was unexpected to all of us, and the mutant animals did not expect such an accident in front of us at this juncture. Suddenly, these mutant animals made a mess. Many mutants are bound by the sudden appearance of vines. When they throw them back, those mutants who can''t avoid them suddenly bump into the thrown mutants and fall on the ground, which forms a chain reaction. Many mutants behind can''t stop their own steps and bump into the mutants who fall on the ground in front of them, More mutants fell to the ground "At the last minute, I hope the devils don''t disappoint me..." seeing such a scene, Tang Tian thought in his heart. Except for Tang Tian, all the people who saw this scene were speechless. Obviously, they didn''t know that Tang Tian''s mutant demon vine was so powerful that it stirred up countless mutant beasts with its own strength. "I didn''t expect that he still had such a backhand. From the beginning, I couldn''t see through this man. I knew how many means he was hiding behind himself." Shen Haihong''s body flickered and looked at Tang Tian''s eyes as she killed the weak mutant beast. "Hey hey, my brother-in-law is still very strong, but I can''t do it. I don''t have much strength in this battle. I have to be strong as soon as possible." the nervous Zhao Daniu didn''t have many ideas and just danced his iron bar. "Yeah, I knew brother Tian was the best. We''re saved, but can this last"? Seeing such a scene, Laurie Liu Xin almost jumped up with joy and looked at Tang Tian''s small stars. She was so adored that she cheered happily, but she couldn''t help worrying at last. Pet: special variation beast, variation demon rattan, level 23, owner Tang Tian, has pet form and combat form. Pet form can follow the owner everywhere. Combat form must be on the ground. Pet form cannot leave the ground for more than half a day. When it becomes combat form, it must be above the ground with a diameter of eight meters. Skill 1: vine twining level 4: grow 550 long, 350 meter long vines from the main body, twining the enemy, with paralysis effect. Talent effect, no time limit. Skill 2: rattan beetle level 5. It can form a set of rattan beetles with its owner. It has a good protective effect. It is an active skill and needs to be activated by the owner. Skill 3, medical level 3, consumes the life energy of the mutant demon vine to form life liquid. After taking it, it can quickly recover the injury, cooling time, 10 days Skill 4: Level 1, you can stretch out the vine to detect danger. The distance is limited to the length of the vine The above is the current level of the mutant demon vine Tang Tian saw in the attribute panel. It has absorbed so many human and mutant animal corpses, and the level has reached level 23 in a short time, which is higher than Tang Tian''s own level. However, Tang Tian also knew that because the time was too short, too many corpses could not be completely absorbed by the mutated demon rattan. Otherwise, the level would be higher than now. As for how high it could be, I don''t know. "There are forty seconds left. We must hold on. Once these mutant beasts rush through the block of the mutant demon vine, everything will be crushed into pieces by these mutant beasts in an instant." looking at the chaotic scene, Tang Tian thought anxiously in his heart. Roar, roar! Originally, we all thought that the battle would end in a way that everyone could end after the appearance of the mutant demon vine, but what we didn''t expect was that a large number of mutant beasts quickly began to fight back after a short period of chaos. All the mutants in front of them were relatively powerful. The vines wrapped around their bodies were broken one after another under the terrible power of these mutants. Some of them chopped the vines out of the ground with their sharp claws. All of a sudden, countless vines were broken or chopped. In a word, the form deteriorated in a few sentences, We''re moving in the direction that we''re not far away from. Suddenly everyone''s heart sank again. "Ah, the level of the mutant demon rattan is still too low. If it is ten or twenty levels higher, then these mutant beasts are not afraid at all," Tang Tian sighed helplessly in his heart. Although the level of variation demon rattan has been greatly improved in a short time, at best, it is similar to those relatively powerful variation beasts below, so it can''t occupy the absolute advantage at all. If you let the mutant demon vine face one of the mutant beasts alone, it must be in the form of one side down. Not to mention anything else, hundreds of thick vines will all entangle them and strangle them. But at this time, the mutant demon vine faces countless mutant beasts, among which there are more powerful ones everywhere. Seeing countless vines breaking, I believe that in a short time, maybe ten seconds, maybe even shorter, the mutant demon vine will be torn to pieces by countless mutant animals. "Little demon, come back and cover the city wall." seeing such a scene, Tang Tian issued an order again. The mutant demon vine gets Tang Tian''s order, and suddenly hundreds of thick vines wriggle madly. All of them are attached to the city wall, at least intertwined with each other, and firmly protect the city wall in the vines. Roar, roar! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. The mutated demon vine retreated, and suddenly countless mutated animals rushed over like a tide, frantically pounding the wall covered by the mutated demon vine. The wall vibrated, and Tang Tian and others almost fell down. "Go, all go down, go to the barracks..." the form is not right, Tang Tian said out loud quickly. Under his leadership, everyone went down the wall one after another, and ran to the barracks quickly. The wall is not safe. "There are still ten seconds, the last ten seconds, you must hold on. Once these mutant beasts rush to the Dharma array in the center of the barracks, everything is over, you must hold on," Tang Tian roared in his heart! When he jumped down the city wall, he took a deep look at several special buildings outside, and his brow was deeply wrinkled. "It''s strange why those places are not affected by the mutant animals? It''s not reasonable at all. It seems that these mutant beasts came from the barracks when they were completely alive. "Seeing the buildings outside, Tang Tian was puzzled and finally came to the barracks with deep doubts. Tang Tian is puzzled that in the whole Shijia village where countless mutants roam, all places are affected by mutants, but only those buildings are not damaged by mutants. He even has the illusion that mutants are deliberately avoiding those places. Those places were the blacksmith shop, tailor shop and Tavern established by Tang Tian. These places were completely under the impact of mutant animals, but the mutant animals avoided these places one after another and aimed at the barracks. I don''t know whether these mutant beasts exist in those places, or whether these mutant beasts only aim at the barracks. Tang Tian has no idea about this strange phenomenon. At this time, the military camp has reached the most critical time of upgrading, which is very different from before, but it is still completely shrouded in a layer of mysterious black fog, which seems a bit mysterious. Everything will be revealed after the complete upgrading of the military camp. "Damn, it seems that we are all going to die. I''m not reconciled." looking at the precarious city wall, Zou Jun said with fear. Outside the city wall, countless mutant animals are pounding and banging. The whole city wall is trembling and may collapse at any time. "Strange, brother Tian''s camp seems to have grown a lot. I remember it was about 500 meters away from the wall before, but now it''s less than 400 meters? Is it my illusion? At this time, Liu Xin murmured in a low voice. This problem has been discovered by people here, but no one has to worry about it, because now it is a critical moment of life and death, not to mention that the city wall will be washed down at any time, and the flying mutant beast will have to let them pay attention to it, so they have no time to worry about other problems. Bang bang, click, click. Those of them who survived to this day, while dealing with the mutant beasts that swooped down from the sky, carefully observed the front wall, and could not see how many mutant beasts were impacting outside, but the wall vibrated countless times every second. With the flying broken vines outside, countless cracks were opened on the wall! "There are still five seconds, we can make it." it seems that we have seen the dawn of victory. Tang Tian''s eyes are firm, and he thinks of it in his heart. Click... Boom At this time, I saw a huge crack on the city wall formed, which extended in all directions in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, cracks filled the city wall. Finally, under a huge impact, the whole city wall in front collapsed suddenly. In the smoke, countless mutant animals rushed in like a tide! First of all, a huge snake head, at least the size of a car, glittered with silver and cold luster. It took the lead in breaking through the city wall and rushed to the barracks like lightning "Be careful..." "Stay away..." "Brother Tian, run..." At this time, several anxious voices continued to ring. At this time, Tang Tian is standing in front of the gate of the upgraded barracks, in front of this terrible mutant snake. If he wants to enter the barracks to destroy the Falun, then Tang Tian is the first to bear the brunt! All the people who are a little far away are exclaiming for Tang Tian. Shua Shua, Tang Tian killed several mutant beasts diving down in the weak sky with several knives. He didn''t have the slightest panic on his face, but with a faint smile. He even put the snow drinking crazy knife into the storage ring and watched the silver mutant snake rush towards him like lightning with both hands on his back. All the people who saw his action thought that he was stupid, or crazy! "At the last second, it''s all over" Looking at the silver snake that is about to hit him, Tang Tian said to himself. Just after Tang Tian finished speaking, there was a strange silence between heaven and earth, as if he had lost all his voices, and all the mutant animals stopped in the same place, from extreme movement to extreme silence, which was extremely strange (that''s the chapter for today. I''ll go out to have a party later. I''m sorry, everyone...) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 169 At the critical moment, it''s time for the monster to attack the city! Heaven and earth only meet in a strange stillness, which is too abrupt. All the mutated animals stop as one of them, and freeze there as if they were photographed by a camera. The huge contrast between the extreme motion and the extreme stillness makes people almost vomit blood. It''s too uncomfortable. Almost, just a little bit, the first to break through the wall of the terror silver scale variation giant snake hit Tang Tian and entered the barracks. Once let this silver scale snake enter the barracks, then everything is finished. If the barracks upgrade fails, Tang Tian will lose his greatest reliance! Moreover, once the military camp fails to upgrade, all the people who died in this battle will die, and they will die with no value at all. That''s tens of thousands of people alive, and they will all die in just half an hour. Tang Tian can''t bear the cost. Moreover, once the military camp fails to upgrade, Tang Tian will lose his greatest reliance. When the news here spreads, Tang Tian will bear the eternal reputation. Even in the last days, everyone will fight wherever he goes. After all, almost all the deaths of so many people are caused by him, and he will have no place to stand. At that time, no matter where he went, he would certainly be chased and killed by people flocking to him. He didn''t even have the strength to resist. After all, he was just a person and could not fight against the angry people. Fortunately, all this is over, and the barracks are preserved. For him, everything is worth it. When countless troops are called out, he will not be afraid of anything. The picture is frozen, and the horrible variant silver scale snake is right in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. At a distance of less than half a meter, Tang Tian can even feel the cold from his body. Shua Shua ~ ~! The flying mutants in the sky start to flapping their wings again, but they don''t dive down any more. Instead, they start to fly high in the sky. If they stand high, they will find that these endless flying mutants are retreating like tides, pouring into the jungle, and finally disappearing. Boom, boom, boom, boom, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. The mutant animals came and went quickly, and soon disappeared. They didn''t know where they came from or where they went. They only left a sea of ruins and corpses to witness that what happened before here was not a dream. Hiss ~! The terrible silver scale snake also moved, its huge body moved forward a little, and its cold head almost stuck to Tang Tian''s face. The basin big scarlet eyes were staring at Tang Tian, and its forked tongue almost touched Tang Tian''s face. After looking at Tang Tian for a moment, the terrible silver scale snake began to wriggle back, turned over the broken wall and left. It''s all over. This battle, not to speak of victory, is just terrible. But Tang Tian feels that it''s all worth it. It''s more important than anything to keep the barracks. "Hoo..." seeing that all the mutated animals have left, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly relaxed. He was deeply relieved. His heart was not completely released until this time. Although the time is fixed at the last second, Tang Tian probably knows that it''s all over, but he''s not sure. He''s gambling that the so-called demon God is punctual, and there won''t be an unexpected Wulong event. Seeing the terrible silver scale snake breaking in, Tang Tian''s heart can be said to raise his throat. NIMA, what if this guy suddenly can''t stop the car when the time comes? Tang Tian can''t imagine the consequences! The battle is over, leaving a mess all over the land, and the sea of corpses is still in front of us. The fact of the battle is too cruel, too many people died Although Tang Tian and others all survived, no one would be happy to see the mess all over the ground. Everyone was heavy hearted and couldn''t pick up the joy of living. "Brother Tian, you''re all right..." Liu Xin comes to Tang Tian. She is so lively that she becomes silent. She pulls Tang Tian''s sleeve and doesn''t know what to say. She looks at him like that. Finally, she jumps into Tang Tian''s arms and cries Hum! All of a sudden, the barracks behind Tang Tian was shocked, and finally a bright light broke out. Suddenly, the light came, and the sky and earth that had been gloomy was white. The white light soon disappeared, and the upgraded barracks appeared in front of Tang Tian and others. The barracks, which were only 100 meters in length and width, now become huge. The length and width are directly expanded to 500 meters. The mottled stone wall looks simple and desolate, as if it has experienced the baptism of endless years. It seems that there is a kind of thick atmosphere and cold fighting. Seeing the upgraded barracks, everyone has a feeling of depression like a stone in his heart. A military camp more than 500 meters long and wide is directly more than 100 meters high. It is trampled on like a war fortress. Attracted by the sudden glare, everyone turned to look at the barracks in front of them, speechless. All this experience, so many people died, in exchange for such a war fortress! Seeing the huge difference between before and after the barracks, all the people who survived understood what was going on. It turned out that all this was caused by the damned barracks. They all turned to look at Tang Tian and couldn''t say anything about their emotions. But everyone''s eyes twinkled with a kind of eyes. Should you give us an explanation? Tang Tian looked at their questioning eyes and shook his head bitterly without any explanation. At this moment, everything is meaningless. The important thing is that all the people who should live have survived. "It''s getting dark, you... Ah, go to see how many people are still alive, and then come into the barracks." it''s not a mood to talk about. After finishing this sentence, Tang Tian resolutely enters the barracks, leaving Zhao Yueer and others standing in the same place. "Hoo... Damn, it''s over. I''m lucky to survive. Damn, my life is so hard. I knew that it would be no good to follow Tiange..." at this time, Zou Jun sat on the ground and collapsed on the ground like a broken frame, and said wearily. "Let''s go and see how many people are still alive..." finally, the kind-hearted teacher Du Weiwei said. Under his leadership, the living began the postwar inventory. After the cruel battle, leaving a mess on the ground, those seriously injured mutant animals can not move, children struggle, Zhao Daniu and others did not hesitate to make up a knife, ended their lives. It''s not only these mutant animals, but also those humans who survived but have no action ability. It''s obvious that their state is no longer suitable for survival in this world. Although they can''t bear it, they still help them end their lives. Finally, it is concluded that after the battle, only a few dozen of Tang Tian''s soldiers survived, and all of them were more or less injured. The lucky survivors, including Zhao Daniu, were only more than 100. In just 30 minutes, tens of thousands of people could survive. It is undeniable that none of these survivors is stronger than before the battle. In terms of strength and psychology, they are much better than before. "Ah..." at this time, a cry of surprise came from the door of the intact tavern. Shen Yun stood at the door of the tavern stupidly, covering her mouth with her hand, looking at the mess in front of her, and her face was incredible. In this battle, the tavern, the blacksmith shop and the tailor shop, which Tang Tian paid to build, were not affected at all. Shen Yun and Bingbing worked in the tavern, which was a lucky escape. Seeing the cruelty of the end, Shen Yun quickly adjusts her mood. No matter how cruel the picture is, it''s not unacceptable. "What is it, is it..."? At this moment, Shen Yun looks down at several items at the door of the tavern. She is excited to think that several items are placed next to a giant mutant beast. Seeing these items, Shen Yun is excited. She picks them up and holds them in her arms. Then she quickly turns around and enters the tavern. "Sister Shen, what are you taking"? When Shen Yun turns around, it''s good to meet her follower Bingbing. Looking at Shen Yun''s furtive appearance, Bingbing asks curiously. "Shh... Don''t talk", Shen Yun quickly stopped Bingbing''s words, turned around and carefully looked outside. After confirming that no one found out, she turned around and said to her, "go outside and go back. I think we don''t want to live so blankly in the future. We don''t need to look at those people''s faces and grovel. We can live with self-respect.". Said, Shen Yun in a hurry to pull Bingbing into the back of the pub. When Shen Yun left, Qian Qian, the owner of the tavern, stood at the entrance of the stairs, smiling with a copper smell on his face Shen Yun picked up a few items. Maybe no one knows about it except for Qian Qian, the owner of the tavern. I don''t know if it''s accidental or someone deliberately arranged it like this. In the barracks, Tang Tian stood in the top of an arrow tower, looking at the mess in his eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes, as if all this was just illusory. "Tomorrow, take people to Tianshui city. There is no population here. We must take down Tianshui City and plunder all the population in it," Tang Tian said to himself. It''s imperative to go to Tianshui city. If Tang Tian didn''t have such a mind before the barracks were upgraded, now the barracks have been upgraded, and looking at the attributes displayed by the barracks now, Tang Tian will have that confidence. "Lord..." at this time, the soldiers who survived the battle came to Tangtian not far away, waiting for Tangtian''s arrangement. "All go to have a rest. I think it''s safe for the moment after this battle. Leave two people to observe the movement around and have a rest," Tang Tian said faintly. "Yes..." the soldier who got the order retreated quickly. As night falls, darkness envelops the earth, and there is darkness between heaven and earth. In the distance, all kinds of mutant animals roar and howl in the dark. Looking out again, Tang Tian turns to have a rest. Everything will wait until tomorrow. (after drinking some wine, getting drunk, taking a nap, I got up and coded this chapter. Today is the chapter. Tomorrow, the new journey will start again. By then, all kinds of strange things may happen...) (to be continued.). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 170 After a cruel war, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted, and had no spare time to pay attention to other things. After cleaning the battlefield a little, the survivors dragged their tired bodies and minds to rest. In this battle, almost all the buildings in Shijia village were destroyed by the wild mutant beast. Except for several buildings built by Tang Tian with magic money, there was no intact building at all. Fortunately, after a battle, not many people survived in Shijia village. Maybe it was because of the use of so many people to help resist the mutant beast. Tang Tian''s rare kindness arranged a rest in the barracks for the few one or two hundred people who survived. Of course, the rest place for them was the rest room for ordinary soldiers in the barracks. Although the military camp has been upgraded, the pattern has not changed much. There is a rest room for soldiers at the bottom, a canteen in the middle, and Tang Tian''s own rest place on the top floor. If we want to talk about the change, it is because the size of the barracks has increased, and the internal space has also increased many times. Tang Tian glanced at it in a hurry. At least 50000 soldiers can rest inside. From this, we can see that Tang Tian can call at least 50000 troops in this barracks upgrade. Of course, the premise is that there are so many magic coins. Night falls, but the whole world is not quiet because of the arrival of night. Maybe human beings can''t live outside in the night, but it''s a paradise for mutant animals. Under the silent night sky, there is the roar of mutant animals from time to time. Chapter 171 Three days later, in the early morning, outside Shijia village, near the jungle, Tang Tian was sitting on top of a horse with sweat and blood. Behind him, there were only a hundred well-dressed Pro guards. They were all covered with iron armor. They were sitting on a tall horse, facing a cold face. They were holding the reins of the horse with one hand and pressing the sword on their waist with the other, They can''t get away with anything. They are part of all the soldiers recruited by Tang Tian three days ago. A hundred Pro guards have been fully recruited by Tang Tian. The pro guards, as the name suggests, are dedicated to protecting Tang Tian''s existence. Wherever he goes, these pro guards will follow him to protect his safety. Tang Tian was the only one to go out this time, plus a hundred Pro guards. No one else took him. When he went to Tianshui this time, there were many dangers ahead. He didn''t know what kind of danger was ahead. He just went to explore the way first, and after taking root in Tianshui, it was not too late for other people to go where to upgrade. In the recruitment three days ago, Tang Tian spent a lot of money to recruit all the pro guards and the black armour soldiers with only 100 troops and 200 troops. The 300 soldiers alone cost him 60000 magic coins. In addition, five thousand sword shield soldiers, five thousand cavalry soldiers, five thousand dead soldiers and five thousand crossbow soldiers cost him more than 900000 magic coins again. He was almost penniless at that time, and even the management of these troops, such as the team leader, had not been recruited. At that time, he was very troubled. Fortunately, when he was cleaning the battlefield, the soldiers "picked up" more than 100000 magic coins for him again. In addition, the materials on the corpses of the mutant animals were sold to several shops, so that he could raise enough magic coins to recruit the management of 20000 troops. At this time, he became a real pauper again. At that time, he looked up to the sky and sighed, "Damn, sure enough, it''s really expensive to raise an army. No wonder some small countries didn''t have an army before the end of the world. NIMA, it''s only 20000 troops. It cost me more than 100 yuan to play. How much will it cost in the future?". In the end, Tang Tian could only shake his head and smile bitterly, which he could not imagine. After recruiting the army, Tang Tian used the remaining magic coins again to build up the grocery store and drugstore. It cost only 40000 magic coins in total. Most of them went there, but he didn''t care about that. He spent a little bit of money again to repair the wall of Shijia village, and then organized the army to clean up the whole battlefield of Shijia village. It was three days in a flash, All kinds of mutant animals and human bodies burned for three days It''s not until today that he''s finished his work that he takes people out. This time, he didn''t bring many people, only one hundred Pro guards. As for why he only brought one hundred people to Tianshui City, which is very dangerous and full of good and bad things, Tang Tian has his own plan. In addition, it is worth mentioning that when Tang Tian recruited 20000 soldiers and provided them with management level soldiers, his military career level has been upgraded to the level of general. "Set out..." I don''t know how much time it will take to go to Tianshui this time. Tang Tian takes a deep look at Shijia village behind him. He resolutely turns around and gives an order. All of a sudden, 101 people ride away, splashing with dust. "When you meet a suitable mutant animal, you have to tame one, and tame can tame a pet. I remember that." on the way forward, Tang Tian thought to himself that there was no one else, because the bloody BMW he was sitting on was contributed by the next general, and he himself felt a little uncomfortable. On the wall of Shijia village, Zhao Yueer and other people who have a good relationship with Tang Tian are watching them leave. Among them, Liu Xin is very angry. She is angry that Tang Tian doesn''t take her with her. At this time, Zou Jun came to her with a smiley face and said, "come on, little girl, give my uncle a hug, and I''ll take you to follow them, OK?"? In the face of Zou Jun, who always wanted to take advantage of himself, Liu Xin certainly didn''t have a good face. In the face of his cute hum, he turned around and looked at Zhao Yueer pitifully, hoping that she could make up her mind. "Well, sister Xin''er, if he doesn''t let us go, we''re worried about our safety. Moreover, we don''t know how dangerous it is, so we don''t have to add trouble to him. After he explores the way, we can go after confirming the situation there," Zhao Yueer said softly, but her eyebrows still can''t hide her worries. "Haha, just in time, let''s do our job transfer task. Brother Tang gave us a job transfer scroll that day. When he came back, we all changed jobs. In this way, our strength has been enhanced, and we can help a lot if we go with him next time," said Zhao Daniu. "Go to yourself, I''ll go back to have a rest." Liu Xin, who was in a bad mood, ignored everyone and ran back alone with anger. "Ah... Boring, boring. Who, brother Shen? Why don''t we go to Tianshui together? There are all those cold soldiers here. They are not popular at all, do you think?"? Zhao yue''er and Zhao yue''er ignore their departure. Shen Haihong, who is bewitched by Zou Jun, says. After thinking for a while, Shen Haihong looked at the direction of Tang Tian''s disappearance, nodded and said: "good...". "What are you waiting for? Hurry up..." ¡­¡­ Tang Tian and his party went out of Shijia village and ran through the small jungle without any danger. They soon came to the main road outside. When they got to the main road, their speed immediately showed up. A hundred people rode and ran away, leaving behind a lot of smoke and dust. One or two miles in front of them, a group of people fled from the jungle in a mess, almost all of them were injured. Although these people are in a mess, they advance and retreat regularly and do not appear to be flustered. In particular, these people are very unified in terms of clothing and equipment, and they are not as mixed as ordinary people. It is obvious that these people are an army carefully built by a certain force. After these people rushed out of the jungle, they found that there were not many of them. They all looked like 1000 or 2000 people. When all of them escaped, they still looked behind them with fear, as if there was something terrible behind them. At this time, the leader is also a face of fear, looking back out full of fear, found himself safe, even though his face of cold also scolded. "Damn it, we''ve been cheated. We''re late, and all the food in it has been transported away. Damn it, we''ve left a nest of horrible mice, and we can''t get out. I have to take revenge for this revenge, new and old, and all of them have to be returned to the damned Tang Tian. Let''s go to Shijia village, according to the population who fled back to Tianshui a few days ago, We have found out where the damned novice village is, so we are going to level it, "he said, and the leader took the lead to stride forward in the direction of Shijia village a few miles away. The leader''s face is serious. He looks cold in his armor. He has a long, dark gun in his hand, which gives off a cold luster. He is Yang Rui, who almost killed Tang Tian at the beginning, but was chased at last! From his external temperament, it is obvious that in the past few days and a lot of powerful. When he went back that day, not only did he not get the food, but he was also defeated at the expense of his troops. He was scolded to death by the leaders above. Not to mention that, he was also ridiculed by others. How could he bear such a tone? In the past few days, he kept fighting to improve his strength. This morning, when the leader''s anger subsided a little, he had a chance to ask for instructions and bring people out. One of the purposes was to check whether the food was still there, and the other was to hold the hatred of Tang Tian that day. Hey, when he came to the grain depot, he found that there were traces of fighting outside the grain depot, but there was no trace of people passing by inside. This made him happy that no one was involved in it, that is to say, the grain was still there. He was so happy that he rushed in with more than 2000 soldiers, but after he went in, not to mention the mountain of grain, Instead, it''s a nest of hundreds of giant mutant mice Originally, thousands of them were not afraid of hundreds of mice, but one of them was a terrible mouse leader, which made everyone scared. He was more than 30 meters in size, and his tail was like a steel whip. Yang Rui would not fight with these mice. After all, he had no interest. Finally, he had no choice but to retreat with people and pay the corresponding price. He didn''t see the grain particles, but he sacrificed hundreds of soldiers in vain. He was so angry that he decided to vent all his anger on Tang Tian. After escaping from the grain depot, he took people to xiangshijia village. "Stop..." before he went far away, Yang Rui gave a loud order, and suddenly thousands of people stopped at the same place. Looking at the front, Yang Rui frowned, because among the rumbling sound in front, it was obvious that a large number of people came in this direction. Not only him, but all the soldiers behind him felt it. There was no need to tell them. Everyone lined up and waited for those people to approach. I can''t help but they don''t look like they are facing the enemy like this. The speed of those people in front of them is too fast and uniform. At first, there is a faint sound, but soon they are very close to them. At this time, the sun did not rise long, it was not very hot, but when I saw those people in front of me, including Yang Rui, they all narrowed their eyes, and their hearts sank. Because they see that although there are not many people coming in front of them, their movements are very unified, and the most important thing is that all these people are wearing bright iron armor, especially dazzling in the sunlight. This is not to mention, especially the fact that all these people ride horses. This is a serious problem. Because, in the last days, almost all animals have mutated. Where did their horses come from? And there are so many, it''s worth considering! When these riders approached, when Yang Rui saw the man in the lead, his anger rose unconsciously, and he yelled: "it''s him!"£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 172 Yang Rui''s heart sank when he saw the group of people riding high horses like ancient cavalry in front of him, because the breath of these people was so terrible that he was a little depressed. In particular, as a man who has been in the army for many years, he certainly knows how terrible cavalry is in this almost cold weapon era. So although he saw that the man in front of him was furious, he had to suppress his anger and be ready. Tang Tian! This name has never been forgotten in Yang Rui''s heart. He will never forget that he once suffered losses under his hands and even nearly died. However, when he completely occupied the advantage, Yang Rui was listed as the biggest shame in his life, and Tang Tian was also listed as the target of his death. "Xu..." he found that a large number of people in front of him stopped the way and rushed to a place less than 100 meters away from them. Tang Cai Cai stopped. The 100 Pro guards behind him didn''t look disordered because they suddenly stopped. They were still so neat and uniform. Bang Bang ~! Facing thousands of people in front of him, Tang Tian didn''t have the slightest fear. He drove his horse forward slowly. He stopped ten meters away from Yang Rui and scanned them with his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "who am I? It''s you. Why do you bring so many people to come to me for revenge? You look like you''ve suffered a big loss before. Oh... Don''t you run to the grain depot foolishly? Why are you here now? I thought you would come the day after you left. Although he almost died in Yang Rui''s hands, Tang Tian is no longer what he used to be. Therefore, when he sees Yang Rui again, he doesn''t have the slightest disturbance in his heart. The so-called enemy meeting is so jealous that he might as well ridicule them. Although Yang Rui has 1000 or 2000 uniformed soldiers on his side, each of them is a hard-blooded soldier, and he has only 100 soldiers on his side, Tang Tian has no fear at all, because at the moment of his reality, there is no hiding information about the other side''s soldiers. On the outside, they are uniformed in equipment, and their faces are stern and cold-blooded. However, the real situation is just like a miscellaneous army, with uneven ranks, The high one is level 17-8, and the low one is level 11-2. The span is too big. If this is the case alone, the number of the other side will have the upper hand. But you should know that the 100 people behind Tang Tian are all pro guards of level 19. And the most important thing is that everyone rides horses and has too much mobility. Although the number gap between the two sides is large, if Tang Tian wants to take people away, these people will not be able to stop him. Yang Rui also knows this truth, so he sees that although Tang Tian and others are furious, they don''t act rashly. He stares at Tang Tian with his eyes fixed on him. With a long gun in his hand, Tang Tian asks in a deep voice: "all the grain in the grain depot has been moved by you"? "Yes..." Tang Tian replied without hesitation. Now, he is not afraid of anyone''s idea. So what if I took it? How dare you rob? There are tens of thousands of iron and blood troops waiting in Shijia village. It''s no different from looking for death to rob things. Yang Rui obviously didn''t expect Tang Tianhui''s answer to be so simple. He was a little stunned. Then he thought that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all. In his heart, he was angry and said in a deep voice: "hand over the grain, I will spare you not to die.". "Ha ha ha..." when he heard Yang Rui''s words, Tang Tian immediately laughed like he heard the best joke in the world. After laughing enough, his face sank, his eyes looked at Yang Rui coldly and said: "is your head covered by excrement or what? You want me to hand over the food? What do you mean? Tang Tian said that he did not pay attention to Yang Rui at all, and his attitude also showed that if he wanted to get food from me, he could take out the corresponding strength, or he would have an interview. "You''re looking for death..." when Tang Tian insulted you, Yang Rui almost couldn''t bear to fight. Then, Anni''s anger stopped and he said coldly, "well, it seems that you have a lot to rely on. But you know, it''s not a good thing for you to have so much food alone, A lot of people are covetous. I hope you can keep it at last. Finally, I''m asking you whether you want to pay for the grain? Now I represent the country, you have to think clearly "! After hearing Yang Rui''s words, Tang Tian was moved and realized how precious food was in the last days. As he said, many people would be desperate for food. He didn''t grasp all the organizational power before he knew the depth of Tianshui city. But at this time, Tang Tian can''t be moved with just a few words? As soon as his face sank, Tang Tian immediately said: "it''s a joke. The world is already like this. What country is not a country, and you can''t represent the country. I have food. If I want food, I can exchange it. If I want equipment and supplies, I can give up food. Are you sure you''re not dreaming?"? Tang Tian''s attitude has shown that I have, want and can exchange the food. No matter who you are, I want to take out the food and give you two words. No way! "Good, very good, very good..." looking at Tang Tian, Yang Rui had a sneer on his face and said three good words in a row. After carefully scanning the army behind Tang Tian, Yang Rui undeniably draws a terrible conclusion in his heart, but it will not scare him. With a cold smile on his face, he said to Tang Tian, "ha ha, although I am very curious about how the soldiers behind you come out, I don''t think I will tell me even if I ask you, but what I want to say is that you don''t think you can do whatever you want without paying attention to any forces or even the country. You''re not there yet, undeniably, The soldiers behind you are terrible, but how many do you have? Thousands? Tens of thousands? You know, in this strange world, anything can happen. You have such an army, and others have their own cards. "You talk a lot, you know? I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk to you here. Are you going to get out of my way or do I have to rush by myself? Tang Tian was impatient to hear him chirping here for a long time. He frowned and said. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Yang Rui''s heart is full of evil fire. The defeated general once spoke with the attitude that he didn''t pay attention to himself. It really made him feel that it was a great insult. When did he get such treatment? "Go? It''s not that easy. I want to see why you are so confident that you don''t look at so many of us. "Seeing Tang Tian''s impatience, Yang Rui looked at him coldly and said. Said, the long gun in the hand pointed to Tang Tian, the dark long gun in the sunlight, appears cold bloodthirsty. Yang Rui shows his attitude. If he wants to pass through here, he must fight. Both sides are enemies, and they are immortal. Where can he easily miss the meeting at this time? Both Yang Rui and Tang Tian want to kill each other, but they can''t see the depth of each other. They are hesitating, so they don''t fight at the first contact. Yang Rui''s proposal to fight Tang Tian was also selfish. He didn''t want to see a fight break out between the two sides, because once the fight was over, there would be casualties. Moreover, a hundred cavalry behind Tang Tian were not easy to provoke. Once the fight was over, his soldiers didn''t know how many would die. This was not what he wanted to see. After all, the soldiers behind him were real human beings, It''s false to say that one is less than one when one is dead. The most important thing is that Tang Tian has grown up too fast. How many days? Yang Rui felt threatened all the time. He proposed the first World War. He wanted to fight alone. On the one hand, he tried to find out the depth of Tang Tian. On the other hand, if he had the chance to kill Tang Tian here, he would not mind his long gun drinking Tang Tian''s blood. WOW! When Yang Rui''s long gun points at Tang Tian, the soldiers behind him react immediately. The long sword in his hand comes out of the sheath, adjusts the formation and points at Tang Tian and others. Shua Shua ~ ~! Tang Tian was not willing to be outdone when he was behind him. His sword came out of the sheath and pointed at him. A battle is imminent. When Tang Tian looks at Yang Rui, his eyes twinkle. It''s not true to say that he doesn''t want to kill Yang Rui in his heart. But it''s a matter that affects his whole body. Killing Yang Rui is bound to involve his strength behind him. Without knowing the depth of his power, this is not what Tang Tian wants to face, And Tang Tian is not sure that he can kill Yang Rui here. Don''t know why, Tang Tian''s real eye at this time can see through the information of the soldiers behind Yang Rui, but Yang Rui can''t see the slightest, and all he gets are question marks. Tang Tian suspects that there must be something or skills on him that can block the real eye''s exploration. But look at the form at this time, if it''s not fighting, it won''t work. It''s not that Tang Tian is afraid of anything. To tell the truth, although there are few people on his own side, Tang Tian doesn''t pay attention to the number of people on the other side at all, and it''s not impossible to kill them all here. However, Tang Tian doesn''t want to use it here, because he can only use it once. Take out the snow drink crazy knife from the storage ring. Tang Tian points at Yang Rui with the knife and orders: "everyone obey my orders. I don''t have time to work with them here.". "Yes..." after receiving the order, the pro guard behind Tang Tian shouts. Kill! Tang Tian drives his horse and rushes to Yang Rui. Yang Rui must have his own way to stop him. He doesn''t want his pro guards to be damaged here. As for the soldiers behind Yang Rui, although there are many people, Tang Tian is confident that the pro guards behind him will not be damaged. "Hum... Go up..." Yang Rui snorts and immediately rushes over. His target is also Tang Tian (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 173 For Yang Rui, Tang Tian is a mortal in his heart. This encounter, Tang Tian repeatedly provoked him and did not take him in his eyes, which made him extremely angry. He asked him to hand over the grain in the name of the country. He not only refused to do so, but also insulted himself. However, because he was afraid of Tang Tian''s strength at this time, The most important thing is that he didn''t want his soldiers to suffer too many casualties, so he gritted his teeth and endured. But what is Tang Tian''s attitude now? You don''t have time to talk to yourself? Who are you? Under the obstruction of his own 1000 or 2000 soldiers, he came and left as soon as he wanted. What kind of person did he regard Yang Rui as? You know, Tang Tian was defeated by his own men and almost died in his own hands. At this time, he faced himself with such an attitude. It''s unbearable. When Tang Tian and others rush to kill him, Yang Rui is angry. With an order, the two thousand soldiers behind him rush to Tang Tian and others like wolves. However, he is holding a cold spear, aiming at Tang Tian and is about to leave him here. Kill... Kill The distance between the two sides is only ten meters. Everyone''s physical fitness is several times that of ordinary people. The distance of ten meters is almost in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, the two sides are fighting together. Originally, Yang Rui''s two men had an overwhelming advantage over Tang Tian''s 100 men, but the situation was not so ideal. Tang Tian''s 100 Pro guards, all riding horses, waving their long sharp swords, rushed into Yang Rui''s soldiers. Suddenly, they were all turned upside down. All kinds of limbs and broken arms were flying around. There were constant screams. Only one person rushed to kill Yang Rui''s soldiers, and hundreds of them were killed on the spot. Think about it. Everyone in Tang Tian''s Pro guard army is at level 19. They are well equipped, not to mention they are all on horseback, and they cooperate well with each other. Although Yang Rui''s soldiers are regular troops, they can''t be compared with Tang Tian''s Pro guard army at all. The most important thing is that Tang Tian''s Pro guards have a huge advantage in mobile. They gallop their horses. Not to mention the people who are killed by themselves, there are many people who are knocked over by horses. In a short time of more than ten seconds, Tang Tian''s 100 Pro guards raced past Yang Rui''s two thousand soldiers. Their speed was too fast, and their weapons were also very sharp. They rushed to kill without any damage. They took away hundreds of lives of Yang Rui''s soldiers and left a lot of corpses. These soldiers rushed through the obstacles of Yang Rui and others, and well executed Tang Tian''s orders. They didn''t love to fight at all. They drove their horses to the distance to resign, and roared their horses to the ground, leaving a lot of smoke and dust. After a brief fight, the bright armor of these pro guards was stained with blood, all of which belonged to the enemy. The fresh blood stained with iron clothes showed the coldness and ruthlessness of these pro guards, as well as their strength. The speed of these pro guards on horseback was so fast that after they rushed over, Yang Rui''s soldiers could not even chase them. Joking, they could not even eat ashes after them. How could they chase them? They can only gnash their teeth and look at the corpses in the distance and on the ground. These soldiers are even more furious. Two thousand people obstructed one hundred people, but left hundreds of corpses. Others didn''t even hurt Mao. This kind of blow is too heavy, and it''s not a competition of grades at all. "I''m waiting for you in Tianshui city. Don''t die outside. You can take your army to Shijia village to find trouble. But I hope you can come back after you go. Ha ha..." from afar, Tang tianlue''s proud laughter came. "Damn it..." looking at Tang Tian and others who have gone away, Yang Rui is so angry that he curses them. At the same time, he is so angry that two thousand people don''t leave a hundred of them. It''s really ironic. What he can''t accept most is that Tang Tian, who had been defeated by his subordinates and didn''t fight back in his own hands, was so powerful. In the middle of the battle, Yang Rui and Tang Tian had a brief confrontation, and no one took advantage of it. The fight between them was very short, almost in the blink of an eye. Yang Rui shot a shot, and Tang Tian only shot a knife. Yang Rui used that fatal skill, but he didn''t hurt Tang Tian at all. He was blocked by Tang Tian''s cold snow drinking crazy knife. He immediately felt a cold breath coming, and his body was almost stiff. He quickly turned to his side. At this time, Tang Tian and he crossed over, The horse rushed away and there was no time to chase! Watching Tang Tian and his party gallop away, Yang Rui puffs his cheek and his teeth are almost broken. He plunges his long gun into the ground. With a click, he suddenly falls off a thin layer of ice. Originally, Yang Rui thought that with a fatal strike, he could frighten Tang Tian in an instant and kill him as easily as he used to. But at this time, he knew that he was very wrong. Tang Tian was not the original Tang Tian, and his skill was useless at all! He didn''t know that Tang Tian''s heart had been completely frozen when he cut off his blue head, which turned into a zombie. Without fear, he would not be shocked by Yang Rui''s fatal skill. He easily blocked his attack and rushed away with a hundred Pro guards. "You''re fast. Next time I meet you, you''re dead..." looking at the direction of Tang Tian and others disappearing, Yang Rui thought in his heart. This time, he didn''t kill Tang Tian. He attributed it to his carelessness and didn''t think Tang Tian would catch up with him. "Chief, what shall we do now"? A man in military uniform came to Yang Rui and asked, wiping the blood on his face. Yang Rui''s eyes were uncertain. He thought for a moment, and then said, "take 500 people to explore the reality of Shijia village. I have to go back to report all this and make a good plan. It must be Tianshui City in the Tang Dynasty. There must be nothing good about it. I have to report it and make arrangements. This matter is urgent. Let''s act separately and remember, If you find out the facts of Shijia village, you should come back and report immediately. Don''t act without authorization. ". With a little bit of arrangement, Yang Rui quickly set out to take 500 people to Shijia village, while he took the rest to Tianshui City He didn''t know that if these hundreds of soldiers went to Shijia village, they would never come back, otherwise they wouldn''t be arranged like this "Yang Rui really has two brushes. If it''s not that card can''t be used here, I''d like to annihilate all these people here. However, it''s not urgent. It seems that Yang Rui hasn''t changed much in recent days. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to kill this person. If it''s not for the 1000 or 2000 people around him, Once my pro guard is held back and can''t give full play to the advantage of speed, there will be losses. It will cost a lot to kill this man. Otherwise, Yang Rui is already a corpse. "He rides his horse forward, and Tang Tian thinks about the cableway in his mind. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to kill Yang Rui, but it''s not worth the loss at all. There are only 100 Pro Guard troops, and the loss is a great loss. There are plenty of opportunities to kill Yang Rui, so he''s not in a hurry at all. Drive! Tang tianyiqi took the lead, and soon disappeared on the road with a hundred Pro guards, heading for Tianshui city. Maybe it''s because a large number of people have been passing along this road. There are few zombies on the road, and some of them are ordinary zombies which are newly formed underground, and they can''t stop them at all. The road is full of rotten corpses, stinking, all kinds of vehicles are all over the dilapidated, just like scrap iron. On both sides of the road are tall and dense jungle, the sunlight is sparse through the leaves, which makes the originally wide road a little dark. Tang Tian and his party all rode very fast. They did not pass the distance of tens of kilometers for an hour, and they soon got close to the outskirts of Tianshui city. They still thought that the road was full of obstacles, otherwise they would be much faster. The closer to Tianshui City, Tang Tian found that the jungle on both sides of the road began to become sparse. When he was near the outskirts of Tianshui City, the dense jungle had become extremely sparse. Only far away was there a tall tree. Tang Tian knows why. Unlike the suburbs, the city is full of trees, and the ground is all concrete. It is very difficult to grow trees. "Xu... Stop..." after walking for an hour, Tianshui City has already appeared in the eyes. At this time, Tang Tianyi waved to everyone to stop. Tang Tian began to take a serious look at Tianshui city. Before the end of the world, Tang Tian often came to Tianshui city. As a first tier city in China, Tianshui city is very prosperous. Although it can''t compete with other international metropolises, it is also more prosperous than other second tier cities. In Tang Tian''s impression, Tianshui city is full of neat high-rise buildings, wide and clean roads, beautiful greening However, the Tianshui City in his eyes has nothing to do with the impression of half a cent. There are collapsed buildings everywhere, and the roads are in a state of dilapidation. Huge trees have sprung up, and old vines have twined around them, reflecting the prosperous Tianshui City as if it were an ancient relic in the forest. "Maybe ten or twenty years later, this is really an ancient relic of human exploration." looking at the bleak picture in his eyes, Tang Tian thought with emotion in his heart. Tianshui City in the distance, hidden in the dark side, is full of zombies wandering around. Mutant animals walk through it. Human beings can only act cautiously in it, for fear of making a sound and startling those powerful mutant animals or zombies. People here live a very difficult life, almost hard to walk, in order to fill their stomachs, They had to risk their lives to go out and look for food. If they were not careful, they would never go back. "I''m only going to investigate the reality here. I can''t go there blatantly. I have to arrange something..." looking at Tianshui City, Tang Tian thought£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 174 As he walked slowly towards Tianshui city with a hundred Pro guards, Tang Tian thought about his next plan in his mind. It is undeniable that after Shijia village was established, he might have become a celebrity, and everything about Shijia village in the past two days must have spread here, He is so rash before castration, there will be some unpredictable things, is to Tang Tian must have a good plan. It''s too big a goal to take a hundred Pro guards with you, and everyone rides a horse. It''s not good to keep a low profile. We must first solve this problem, and then we can sneak in quietly to avoid unnecessary trouble. Finally, after some thinking, Tang Tian still felt that he had to find out the pattern of Tianshui City by himself before making plans, so he placed his 100 Pro guards in a residential building in the suburb of the city. This place was relatively hidden, and there were no powerful mutants around him. He wanted to know if he would be found in a moment and a half. After setting up the pro guards, Tang Tian changed his equipment and hid the storage ring. He carried a half old backpack with some simple things such as instant noodles, ham and so on. After relaxing a hundred magic coins, Tang Tian took a royal guard sabre in his hand, and then sneaked into Tianshui city quietly. This is on the edge of Tianshui city. You can place the pro guards here. Once you encounter any trouble, you can come here quickly and take care of yourself in time. Moreover, with Tang Tian''s current strength, he is confident that he can solve the general trouble. Tang Tian quietly entered Tianshui city. Looking at it, it was in a mess. There were vehicles smashed and destroyed on the roadside everywhere. The ground was bloodstained, and the rotten bodies flowed out of pools of smelly liquid. However, there were no maggots, mosquitoes and flies on the bodies. It was thought that they had changed. Most of the buildings have collapsed, and there are flying scraps of paper and broken furniture everywhere. It seems that they have been looted. The shops on both sides of the street are in a mess. Obviously, they have been looted, and all the useful things inside have been taken away. These are nothing. The most important thing is that the roads on the streets are broken, and many tall trees grow. The roots of the trees on the ground are intertwined, and thick old vines entwine each other, turning the whole city into a real "forest city". The whole city is full of zombies wandering around. They are aimless and stiff. Sometimes they scream instinctively. If there''s a little noise, they will rush out like chicken blood. In some dark corners, there are some powerful mutants passing through the city from time to time. Most of them don''t like to be exposed to the sun, and their figures are only fleeting. However, some giant mutants are not so easy to hide, but they are so powerful that they walk through the city and fight when they see their favorite prey, Finally, they were killed or ate their favorite prey. In a word, all these show that this is the end of the world, right, not a dream at all. "Strange, the whole city is full of mutant animals and zombies, and there are a large number of them, so how did Yang Rui get out safely with thousands of people"? Tang Tian is hiding in a room of an abandoned building, looking at everything in his eyes and thinking about the cableway in his heart. But he racked his brains and didn''t think about how someone took so many people out safely. Click! At this time, Tang Tian keenly heard a sound from a supermarket across the street. He immediately hid his body. He was not afraid of meeting mutant animals or zombies. He was just afraid that once he met these things, he would bring a series of troubles. You know, he would be attacked first by monsters. After hiding his body, Tang Tian looks to the opposite side. Through the broken glass of the supermarket opposite him, he suddenly finds that there is a figure flashing inside. All of them are very careful and look carefully in the supermarket. "Presumably these people are also forced to come out to look for food, but those people must be disappointed, because all the food in the supermarket has been looted, where there is food waiting for you to take it." looking at the people, Tang Tian thought to himself. "By the way, why don''t I follow these people, so that I can find out where the other survivors in the city live." thinking of this, Tang Tian looked around and found that there was no danger. Then his body flashed. A pair of broad wings behind his body flashed away, and then he quietly crossed a distance of more than 20 meters, From the window of the opposite supermarket, I flashed in without making any noise. After entering the supermarket, Tang Tian made a gesture of attack, but found that there was no danger here, so he was relieved. However, in the past, the second floor of the supermarket had also been ransacked. There were overturned shelves everywhere, all the food was taken away, and the ground was full of rotten bodies, which gave off a strong stench. Judging from the clothes of the bodies, There are both zombies and human beings. Zombies are dressed in ordinary clothes and ragged, while human beings have more or less a little equipment on them, which is easy to distinguish. After confirming that there is no threat in the whole floor, Tang Tian quietly touches it. This supermarket is not big. It has only two floors, each floor is about one or two hundred square meters. Soon Tang Tian quietly came to the entrance of the corridor and saw the form clearly through the corridor. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, several people downstairs obviously had some disputes. Downstairs a total of five people, each pale, a pair of malnutrition look, wearing ordinary clothes, but have been broken. Among the five people, there is an elderly man. From his gray hair, we can see that this man is at least over 50 years old. Among them, there is an ordinary looking woman, about 30 years old. At this time, she is looking at a man and a woman opposite angrily. She opens her hands and protects the old man and a boy aged 15 or 16 behind her. The woman is holding a machete, He pointed to a man and a woman with an angry face. From the angry look of the woman, we can see that she is trying to suppress the anger in her heart. Opposite this woman, the man is about thirty years old, and he is very strong. He is holding an ordinary Royal Guard sabre in his hand. He has been looking at the woman in front of him for a year, and her left hand is around the woman beside him. The woman''s appearance is ordinary, but her figure is very good, and she is well dressed. At this time, he is climbing on the man and pointing at the woman from time to time. "Wang Hai, you''re not a human. I''m wrong about you. Before the end of the world, as lingju, I helped you. I didn''t expect that you wanted to rob me of a weak woman''s things. You''re not a human." it''s obvious that you can''t suppress the anger of your heart. The girl, regardless of whether it''s good to attract a powerful monster, scolds the man opposite. When Tang Tian heard the woman''s scolding, he found that the little boy behind the woman was still holding two bags of instant noodles and a bag of cakes. He didn''t know where he got them. Tang Tian did not appear, but quietly observed the development of the nun. In the face of the woman''s scolding, the man named Wang Hai didn''t have the slightest guilt on his face. Instead, he started up and down the waist of the woman around him and said to the woman opposite him with disgust: "hum, you were good to me before, but it''s not you. A woman with a child has to take care of her father-in-law. You just want to take care of the man. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, You just don''t want me to comfort you, and don''t look at your looks. Don''t say anything today. For the sake of helping me before, I can''t kill you, but you have to ask your son to hand over the food, otherwise, hum. Said, the man named Wang Hai also raised his weapons in the hands of a demonstration, a pair of posture that you don''t hand over to your life. "Oh, Haige, what a waste of words with such a woman, just kill them, and the natural food will belong to us," said the woman in Wang Hai''s arms, wriggling her waist under Wang Hai''s caress, her face rippling with spring heart. "You''re a shameless son of a bitch. Shut up to me. Can I cut you"? Hearing what the woman in Wang Hai''s arms said, the opposite woman raised her machete and scolded. But looking at the long knife in Wang Hai''s hand, she didn''t have the courage to cut it. "Look at her..." the woman opposite the machete is fierce, and the woman in Wang Hai''s arms is scared and coquettish. "Well, I''ll say it again. Are you going to hand it in or not? I''m not polite if I don''t hand it in, "Wang Hai said with a good face, and his royal guard sword pointed at the woman opposite, and he chopped her to death if he didn''t agree. Seeing Wang Hai''s ferocious appearance, not to mention the ferocious woman, is the child and old man behind her. There is a trace of despair and sadness on her face, but looking at Wang Hai, she looks like death. "Don''t dream. Even if I die, I won''t give up food. If I don''t have food, I will die sooner or later. What am I afraid of?"? The woman Yang wears the chopper in the hand, a face firmly says. "Then you go to die..." it''s obvious that Wang Hai''s patience has reached the limit. After the woman finished, she raised her long knife and split it. Puchi. Suddenly, blood splashed, the woman with a machete looked at Wang Hai stupidly in her incredible eyes. She never thought that she had been so kind to this man, how could he kill himself! Blood gushed from the neck and finally fell down. "Ma..." "ah Hui...". When a woman falls down, the child behind her and the old man cry out at the same time. Tang Tian, who is upstairs, looks at all this indifferently. He doesn''t rescue the woman. Even if he has the ability, he doesn''t rescue her. For him, the existence of that woman is so weak. Living in such a world itself is a kind of sorrow. Death may be a kind of relief However, in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the man named Wang Hai is no different from the dead. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 175 In such a world, people can sell anything to survive. What kind of bullshit is conscience? Can I live another day? When life is at stake, conscience is worthless. Before the end of his life, Tang Tian was an orphan in the orphanage. But before he entered the orphanage, he vaguely remembered that he was very young at that time. In order to get enough to eat, he even robbed food with him and almost died. At that time, he felt that he was the most miserable person in the world. But in the end, he knew that he was lucky at the beginning. At least at that time, people still had moral bottom line. But looking at the present, can people still be human? He had already had a very difficult life. Instead of helping the woman who had helped him, Wang Hai killed her for food In such a world, human beings can no longer be regarded as human beings. What''s the difference between human beings and animals? "Mom, wake up, don''t die, don''t die. I''ll find food for you. You have a good rest. I can kill monsters and strengthen myself. I can make you live a good life in the future. Please don''t die." at this time, the little boy behind the woman threw down the food in his arms and rushed to the woman to cry, but the woman would not answer him. The boy''s crying voice is heartbreaking, which makes people feel sad. His face is pale, his eyes are red, his tears are rolling down, and he is full of despair. Maybe in his cognition, even the variation of the world can''t compare with his mother''s death. "Ah Hui... Ah Hui... Poor child..." the old man looked at the woman who fell to the ground and died with tears on her face. He knew how hard it was for the dead woman to support a home alone. After the end of the world, he tried to find food for her children and himself, and did not know how much suffering she suffered, But now he died in the hands of the people he helped. This has to be said to be a great sorrow in the world, but this is the world, no one can change such a cruel reality. The boy was tired and knew that the woman would not get up. He covered the woman''s eyes with trembling hands, then raised his head and looked at the man named Wang Hai like a wolf. He gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Hai, you bastard, you killed my mother. If I don''t die today, I will kill you in the future.". When he said these words, the boy''s eyes were red. Looking at Wang Hai, he seemed to tear off a piece of meat. The resentment and hatred made Wang Hai subconsciously take two steps. When the boy said these words, the old man felt that he covered the boy''s biggest voice and scolded: "what nonsense do you say, shut up quickly", then the old man looked up, his desolate face tried to squeeze out a smile of flattery and said to Wang Hai: "don''t mind, children talk nonsense, you must not forget your heart.". Frightened by the little boy''s eyes, Wang Hai immediately lost face. When he heard the old man''s voice, he immediately became angry. He stepped forward and kicked the old man. Looking at the rolling old man and the child, he said with a grim smile: "you little bastard, you want to take revenge on me. There''s no way. I''ll kill you now. How can you take revenge, ha ha...". Wang Hai said, and slowly came up with a long knife. He wanted to strangle the threat in the cradle. Although living in this world is an extravagant hope, who would like to be missed so much when living? "Wang Hai, don''t be wise to children. He''s still young and doesn''t understand. If you want to kill me, don''t kill children." after being kicked, the old man came to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, but he still tried to squeeze out a flattering smile and said to Wang Hai. This kind of desperate struggle makes people sad. "Don''t live today, all of you die for me..." when he came near, Wang Hai raised the long knife in his hand and was about to chop it down. His eyes were full of cold light. He even felt a bloodthirsty excitement in his eyes. "Kill this old dog and little bastard, ha ha, I like to see other people''s despairing eyes most," the woman on one side also said excitedly, such a bloody picture makes her have a kind of inexplicable pleasure. Shua ~ ~! Puchi... Er... Ho At this time, a bright light flashed, and Wang Hai''s head flew up. Without a scream, he could not die again. There was no blood gushing out. His head broke out and was completely frozen by ice. The shape of blood vessels could be seen from the smooth cut surface! His body fell to the ground, and he didn''t know how to die. Ah! Seeing this sudden situation, the woman on one side screamed with fright, almost incontinent. She didn''t understand why Wang Hai, who was still well one second ago, died? There''s no sign of death. "You can die too...". At this time, the woman on her toes heard a cold and piercing voice, which made her unconsciously fight a cold war. Subconsciously, she stopped screaming and turned around, but only saw a dazzling brilliance. Then when it was dark, she didn''t know anything. The last painting was a cold faced man walking down the corridor. "When was this man there..."? She doesn''t even know how anyone else is here. Naturally, Tang Tian is the one who gets the news. Although he doesn''t care about the life and death of the children and the old man, he needs someone to lead the way to the gathering place in the city. The old man and the child are just the best way to get the news. As for Wang Hai and the woman, they just killed him because they didn''t like him. The old man and the child were stunned by the change. After walking from the gate of death, they thought they were going to die. How could they expect such a change? Seeing Tang Tian coming down from the upstairs, the old man immediately realized that it must be Tang Tian, so he immediately stood up and said to Tang Tian, "thank you for your help. The old children don''t know how to repay him...". Tang Tian frowned, waved to interrupt the old man''s words of thanks, and asked in a deep voice: "don''t say those useless, and that child, I''m not interested in your food, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, I just ask you a few simple questions, if you know, tell me, if you don''t know, I won''t embarrass you.". The little boy on the ground holds the food back to his arms and looks at Tang Tian with vigilance. The old man subconsciously protects the boy behind him. Then he smiles and says to Tang Tian, "if you have anything, I will tell you everything I know.". Tang Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to their little actions and asked, "are you the only people around here? Do you know where the others are? Are there any powerful monsters or people around here? Hearing Tang Tian''s question, the old man immediately bent down and replied, "I know. We are hungry too. We have no way to find food. Others are hidden in an underground garage not far from here. A terrible woman is in charge of everyone. As for whether there are powerful monsters around this week, I don''t know.". From the simple words of the old man, Tang Tian learned that there should be a small number of survivors living in an underground garage, and the old man and children in front of him are one of them, and they are managed by a woman, obviously not one of the three forces in Tianshui. As for what the old man said, if there is no powerful monster, it will be automatically filtered by Tang Tian, because at the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the old man is just an ordinary person without any level. For such a person, any monster is a powerful existence. Tang Tian is even curious about how such a person lived to the present, but this is not what he should be concerned about. After asking for the exact location of the underground garage again, Tang Tian turns to leave and goes to the garage to have a look. As for the life and death of the elderly and children, it''s not his concern. In the last days, there are too many people who need to be taken care of. If everyone Tang Tian has to care about them, he will not be tired to death. "By the way, here you are. It''s your reward for providing me with information. It''s good for you to eat him." Tang Tian, who was just about to leave, turned to the old man again and said, saying that the old man threw out a braised bead. After delivering things, Tang Tian turns around and leaves again, without the slightest nostalgia. What Tang Tian sent out was a first-class blood essence, which was totally temporary. Maybe, as he said, it was just as a reward for providing clues. Maybe it was the poor subconscious charity of these two people in his heart. But what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that the blood essence he sent out temporarily got a huge return after a long time. "Are you going to the garage? It''s not far from here. It''s just that we''re going back. Together, I''ll show you the way. "Seeing Tang Tian turning to leave, the old man said. Hearing what he said, Tang TianDun nodded. He was not familiar with the abandoned city. It was good to have someone to lead the way. Although he knew the specific location and how to go, he would inevitably detour. Seeing Tang Tian nodding his head, the old man immediately took the child in front of Tang Tian. Seeing Tang Tian''s cold face, he knew that Tang Tian didn''t like to talk, and he didn''t speak. He just led the way quietly in front of him. Only when they leave, the old man and the child turn around and look at the woman lying on the ground, full of heartache and helplessness. They have no time to collect the corpse, so they have to leave. After all, an old man and the child can''t live long in this place. Maybe they can only follow Tang Tian to return to the garage safely. The end of the world is so cruel that if you die, you will die. Before long, the corpse will be eaten by the mutant beast or zombie, or become a zombie. Even if it is buried, it will be sliced out by the mutant beast with the smell of blood. There is no difference between burying and not burying. Tang Tiancai doesn''t care about this. He has no time to waste here. If they don''t leave, he will leave himself£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 176 Tang Tian followed the old man and the child. He had been carefully observing the movement around him, but he didn''t find the existence of mutants or zombies around him. Maybe it was because of the day. Mutants and Zombies didn''t like to be exposed to the sun. Moreover, Tang Tian also found that the old people and children who led the way were very familiar with the surrounding terrain at a glance, and they walked in front of them almost without thinking. All the alleys and junctions under the ruins were very hidden and safe. Tang Tian, who is behind them, has always been thinking about a problem: how can people like them survive without the slightest strength? Tang Tian doesn''t think that they are lucky not to meet mutant animals or zombies. You know, although Tang Tian once managed a gathering place where tens of thousands of people lived, he didn''t pay attention to how ordinary people lived. The only thing he knew was that he could serve as a waiter in a tavern in Shijia village. This was the occupation of ordinary people. As for how other people lived, Tang Tian was a little curious. At this time, the old man who led the way suddenly stopped, turned to look at Tang Tian and said, "my Lord, through the alley in front, there is a square in front. The crowd is in the garage under the square. As long as we get to the entrance of the garage, it is safe.". "I know, lead the way," Tang Tian said faintly. Although he looked at the old man who wanted to say something, he didn''t say it. Tang Tian didn''t bother to ask. After struggling for a while, the old man said, "my Lord, there may be zombies in the shops on both sides of the front lane, and there are zombies and mutant animals around the wide square, so we have to go quickly to avoid meeting these terrible guys.". "Well, I know, lead the way," Tang Tian said faintly. He also recognized the deep meaning of the old man. If he met these things, he hoped Tang Tian could take care of them. Looking at the way that Tang Tian''s oil and salt didn''t enter, the old man sighed secretly. He didn''t say anything any more and turned to lead the way. The alley mentioned by the old man is not the one with walls on both sides, but because the buildings on both sides are too close, and there is only a two meter wide passage in the middle, which makes it look like an alley. There are all kinds of shops on both sides, but they are completely abandoned at this time, and all kinds of goods are everywhere, as if they were looted. Roar! Just as Tang Tian was walking with them in the middle of the alley, two zombies rushed out of the shops on the side, howling and rushing towards them. He felt the sudden appearance of the zombies, the shriveled and pale skin and the tattered body. The old people and children in front of him were scared and trembled. Subconsciously, he wanted to find a place to hide. But both sides have no place to hide, know to turn around and look at Tang Tian. "Zombies are evolving too fast. I really don''t know where the end of these guys'' evolution is..." looking at the two zombies rushing out, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. In his real eyes, two zombies have no information to hide. They are a level 13 ordinary zombie and a level 12 special mutant Zombie Hunter. The hunter''s speed is extremely fast. He leaves the other zombie far behind and rushes to Tang Tian''s side. The blood red zombie with pale skin looks terrible, and the claws are bloodstained. It is obvious that the two people in front of him are unreliable. Tang Tian''s figure flashes and soon disappears in the same place. When the old man and the child don''t react, Tang Tian has come to the hunter. In their eyes, Tang Tian''s long knife cuts through several light shadows. Then Tang Tian''s figure disappears again and appears beside the zombie in the back. The same knife flies, Finally, Tang Tian quickly retreated back. At this time, the two zombies suddenly fell to the ground, and their bodies were split in half. Hiss... Seeing Tang Tian, he solved two monstrous zombies in a few seconds, which made the old man and the child take a cool breath and have a preliminary understanding of Tang Tian''s power. You know, in their cognition, only the most powerful people in the gathering place can easily wipe out the two zombies, and it will not be as easy as Tang Tian. "Where are the strong men coming from? The old man looked at Tang Tian with brilliant eyes and thought, but he knew what to ask and what not to ask. The zombie was solved and he consciously led the way. "It''s strange that there are no zombies in the past few times. How come there are two more today"? The old man protected the child and said to himself. Although his voice is small, he is heard by Tang Tian. He has no choice but to smile. Of course, Tang Tian knows that it must be his attribute of being attacked by monsters first. There is no way to do this. "My Lord, the square is in front of us. We have to get there quickly. It''s safe to get to the entrance of the garage behind us," the old man said to Tang Tian on the edge of the square. Looking at the square nearly 100 meters wide, Tang Tian was looking at the desolate old man in front of him. He frowned and said, "you''d better eat what I just gave you. Maybe you''ll move faster.". Listening to Tang Tian''s tone, the old man also realized that what Tang Tian had given him before was a good thing. He took a look at his grandson, and finally took it out and swallowed it. When he swallowed the blood essence, the old man suddenly changed a lot. His body straightened up a lot, and people seemed to have spirit. That''s for sure. A blood essence of grade one can be true or false, Compared with an ordinary healthy adult, the attribute of blessing is on the elderly. No wonder it''s not mental. After taking the blood essence, the old man stayed for a while. Obviously, he got the hint of attribute promotion in his mind. At the same time, he looked at Tang Tian with gratitude. Seeing the old man taking the blood essence, Tang Tian said without expression: "let''s go.". The three men came to the edge of the square, ran quickly, and passed through the square without danger. They didn''t meet the attack of mutant animals or zombies. If they didn''t worry about the speed of old people and children, Tang Tian could pass the square about 100 meters wide in a flash. After passing through the square, it can be said that it was safe. The old man took Tang Tian to a building, and an entrance to the underground parking lot appeared behind. The entrance was sealed with cement and bricks, and several iron gates were added. It was obvious that they were added later. At the entrance and exit, the old man took out a bunch of keys from his arms, opened the iron door one by one, locked it one by one, and opened and closed it five times before he really entered the underground parking lot. When he entered the parking lot, the sound of mockery came, which made Tang Tianxia frown. Looking around, there were pale people everywhere, either sitting on the ground or walking aimlessly. "Standing here, I haven''t seen you before. Are you new here? No matter who you are, hand over two-thirds of your belongings. You are not allowed to enter with weapons, or you will be killed now. "When Tang Tian stood at the entrance to observe the situation inside, two strong men with ordinary royal guards swords stood out at the entrance and said coldly. They said that they were still looking at Tang Tian with bad intentions. Seeing the backpack on Tang Tian''s back, their eyes lit up subconsciously. The old man and the children obediently handed in two-thirds of the food they didn''t have at all. When they turned to see Tang Tian frowning, the old man quickly said to Tang Tian, "you''re new here. That''s the rule here. In addition, they have to sit in the room there for half an hour to avoid bringing zombie virus in.". Hearing the old man''s explanation, Tang Tian put down his backpack and poured out all the things in it. Before he made clear the specific strength here, Tang Tian was not easy to attack. But what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that he wanted to hand in two-thirds of the things, but when the things were poured out, they were all robbed by the two gatekeepers, which made him attack on the spot, and finally put up with it. He remembered these two people, but he didn''t feel sorry for the things in the bag. It was just that being teased by others made him feel uncomfortable. "Ha ha, boy, you are very good. In addition, hand over the knife in your hand and sit in the room over there for half an hour. Besides, you can''t get in and out of here without the key. If you lose it, you have to live outside at night." one of the gatekeepers laughs and gives Tang Tian a bunch of keys, It''s similar to the old man''s key to open the iron door. Tang Tian didn''t bother to argue with them. He took a look at them, and then walked over without saying a word. Half an hour later, Tang Tian came out of the room by the door, empty handed and without anything. His backpack was thrown away. After parting with the old man and the child, he really entered the underground garage. The old man took the child to say goodbye to Tang Tian. Obviously, he was very familiar with this. He didn''t know where to go after seven or eight turns. Before they left, they hid a little food they got outside tightly on their bodies, trying not to see it from the outside. In the middle of the garage, Tang Tianxia frowned, maybe because of the lack of ventilation, which was full of all kinds of flavors, which made him very uncomfortable. The appearance of Tang Tian''s new face suddenly makes a lot of hostile eyes aim at him, just to see that Tang Tian has nothing all over him. Suddenly, countless people secretly scold the poor guy, and then turn their eyes to other places. Although there were tens of thousands of survivors in Shijia village, Tang Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to them and didn''t know how they lived. However, when he came here, he realized how chaotic the survivors'' lives were£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 177 Walking in the gathering place of the underground garage, Tang Tian observes the environment and the people in his heart. The underground garage is very large. It is at least hundreds of meters in length, and it has more than one floor. At this time, Tang Tian is only on the first floor underground, and he doesn''t know how many floors there are below. In the first floor, there are people everywhere. It is estimated that there are at least hundreds of them. From the faces of these people, we can see that they may not have been out for several days or even longer, and their faces are morbid pale, and there may be malnutrition in them. Among these people, everyone''s expression is different. Some are at a loss, some are silly, and some have bad intentions. It seems that everyone has a purpose, In the garage, some people are sitting in the corner with dull eyes, while others are walking aimlessly. But to say the biggest scenery, it''s still full of all kinds of special sounds. These sounds come from some corners, or tactful, or comfortable, or tearful. It makes people itch to hear them. Because there is no electricity, there is only light coming from some ventilation openings in the garage. Even in such a dark environment, listening to these sounds, you can know who is doing what. If hearing this sound makes people itch, then the smell here is disgusting. There is a stench or obscene smell everywhere. Needless to say, we all know what''s going on. But if you walk in such an environment, if you don''t watch the road carefully, maybe your feet will feel soft next. Congratulations, You stepped on a piece of shit There is no way. In such an environment, there are too many people and there is no special toilet. People have to solve it on the spot. Since it''s a garage, there must be lots of cars in it. Because these cars have lost their function and can''t drive away, they will become people''s houses here. After all, no one likes to sleep on the ground. However, if there are too many people and too few cars, there must be contradictions. At this time, only the fists of the one who owns the car belong to the other, even if the car is yours. "Brother, are you new here? I can introduce everything here for you. The reward is only a bag of instant noodles. "At this time, a timid man came to Tang Tian and said cautiously. He was in his thirties with a sickly pale face. From his face, he was obviously hungry for several days. Tang Tian frowned and was amused. NIMA''s garage is only so big. You''ll know about it after a few rounds. How about a special introduction? Not to travel, so Tang Tian looked at the pale man and said, "do you think I look like I have something to eat for you?"? The man looked up and down at Tang Tian with some regret in his eyes, but he said with hope: "I see that the eldest brother just came in from the outside. Anyway, he has something on him. Just give him a little. I''ll tell you what you want to know.". Tang Tianzheng was ready to ignore this person, but in a moment he thought that although the environment here could be seen by himself and those people could get the information they wanted from the real eye, it was not enough. For example, these people could not see it without organization, so he said, "well, you can give me a detailed introduction here, If I''m satisfied, I won''t treat you badly. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the man was very happy. Zhang Kaizheng was about to say something, but suddenly a group of people rushed out from the side and pushed him away on the spot "Elder brother, let me introduce you. Just give you something..." "I''m familiar with this place. Let me introduce it to you¡° "Get out of here, want to do business? I came first¡° "Want to fight? I don''t mind killing you right now¡° ¡­¡­ Looking at these people''s appearance of fighting, Tang Tian suddenly felt bored. When those people quarreled and didn''t pay attention, he left in a flash and picked up the first one. When those people pushed and yelled for a while, they found that Tang Tian had left. They were all upset and had no choice but to leave. "Well, you can help me introduce how many people are here, what forces are there, and who is the most powerful." when he comes to a place with few people, Tang Tian puts that person down and asks slowly. The man didn''t know how he came here, and his eyes to Tang Tian were full of fear. Adjusted his mood, the talent slowly introduced. From his introduction, Tang Tian learned that the whole underground garage is divided into three floors, and the number of survivors is about 3000. As long as there are people with a little strength, they are all on the lower two floors, because it is relatively safe there. The hundreds of people on the top floor are just those who are waiting to die. They don''t have the strength and courage to take risks, The only way to survive is for the people on the lower two floors to go out and hunt successfully. With a cry, they can help carry some things or something, and maybe get a little food to live on. The third floor is at the bottom and the safest place. Of course, some of the most powerful people live below. Tang Tian learned from the old man that the eldest sister who manages the whole gathering place lives on the third floor. In addition, there is also a trade in the second layer, whether it''s weapons, skills, equipment or food, as long as you have the corresponding items, you can exchange them there. Of course, it''s also the most chaotic place, because black eating black happens from time to time. Relatively speaking, the top layer is the most peaceful, but the people here have no strength at all. They have to wait for death, and no one pays attention to it. There are no interests, and the conflicts here are the least. "By the way, everyone can go out to kill monsters and upgrade themselves. Why don''t you go"? Tang Tian asked a question in his heart. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the man shook his head bitterly and said, "do you think we don''t want to? I just didn''t dare. When the end of time came, there were a lot of zombies on the street. At that time, they were running for their lives, and they didn''t realize this. When they stabilized here and knew that killing those monsters could be upgraded, those monsters were not something we could deal with. If there was no way, only one day would count as one day. ". It turns out that this is just like Shijia village. Although there are tens of thousands of people, there are still many ordinary people. Those who miss the best time to upgrade are basically impossible, because monsters are also evolving, and the gap is too big. If you want to hunt them, you have to die. Tang Tian felt about it in his arms. He just pretended to take out a bag of instant noodles from the storage ring and threw it to this man. Then he turned and left. There was no value here. He wanted to go to the next floor. The entrance of the lower floor is not far from the entrance of this floor. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to it before, but the man introduced him. He walked quickly to that side. However, in the dark corner nearby, a click of chewing caused Tang Tian''s attention. His good eyesight made Tang Tian see things clearly in the dark. In the middle of the corner, a hungry man with only skin and bones left over was holding a corpse and eating. Half solidified blood flowed all over the ground. The man didn''t realize it. He only knew how to eat. Seeing this situation, Tang Tian felt sick. He also knew that this man had no way to eat the corpse, but it was not suitable for such an inhumane person to live. Tang Tian''s feet were a little on the ground, and the concrete ground was crushed by him. Tang Tian picked up a piece of cement and threw it there with a loud sound, The man who was eating the corpse suddenly had a blood hole in his head and fell down. After solving this problem, Tang Tian leaves quickly without looking at it. As for the most primitive instinctive movements in the dark, Tang Tian is indifferent. For those people who live all day long and are cheap, having fun in time is the only choice. "Stop, if you want to enter the second floor, you have to hand in 100 magic coins, so that no one will run in and affect people''s mood." at the entrance of the second floor, Tang Tian is stopped by several covetous people, looking at him coldly. After groping in his arms for a while, Tang Tian pretended to take out a handful of magic coins from the storage ring and threw them to these people. They didn''t count them, but they certainly won''t be less than 100. "Very good, see you alone, kind to remind you, no matter how powerful you are outside, it''s better to be honest after you go in. Everyone in the room lives with their heads pinned on their trousers. Don''t offend others at that time. They don''t know how to die even when they die." one of them kindly reminded me when he got the magic coin given by Tang Tian. Nodding to the man, Tang Tian indicated that he knew and went in without saying a word. "Captain, why didn''t you let us deal with this boy just now? Look at the way he does not blink when he takes out the magic coin. It''s a big fat sheep. "Hum, what do you know? I feel the same breath as the elder sister''s head on this person. We can''t be provoked at all. If I didn''t stop you, I''m afraid you would be a cold corpse at this time.". "Is it that mysterious¡° After Tang Tian went in, he talked with several people in the passage. It has to be said that the so-called captain has a vicious eye. Tang Tian was already very upset when he was made difficult at the door. If these people are not smart, he doesn''t mind giving them a lesson. When Tang Tian entered the second floor of the underground, his eyes suddenly brightened when he saw the scene in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was another cave here. It''s not the same level as the upper floor. If the upper floor can only be regarded as a place for people to struggle, then it''s almost like a place for ordinary people''s activities and exchanges. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 178 When Tang Tian entered the second floor of the underground, his eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that there was another cave here, and Chapter 179 The young man saw that the plaything in his hand actually ran behind other people''s back. How could he bear it when he was used to bullying? Immediately with his three or two steps rushed over, surrounded Tang Tian and others, and export abuse. In this underground garage, this young man can be said to be a bully among the bullies, and no one dares to control him. Whoever wants to die will die. As soon as he comes to Tang Tian, he looks down on him with that kind of high vision. In his opinion, no matter who Tang Tian is, he has to do as he says. The reason why he thinks so is that in this gathering place, no one dares to disobey his will, and those who disobey have died. However, after he said those words, the calm Tang Tian suddenly raised his head and stared at the young man with an open face like a knife. "You were talking to me"? Tang Tian''s voice is as cold as the winter moon. How long has no one dared to talk to himself like this? Make yourself kowtow? No matter who you are, you have to pay for it! Who is Tang Tian? That''s the boss of tens of thousands of loyal Iron-blooded soldiers. He can be said to be a bloody figure with a wave of his hand. Not to mention anything else, when the military camp was upgraded, he gave an order and tens of thousands of people died. What is this young man in his eyes? How dare you speak to yourself in such a tone? Seeing Tang Tian''s eyes, the young man''s heart leaped violently and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Facing the eyes, he had a feeling of facing death. It was terrible. But then he had a reaction, and he was frightened by other people''s eyes. It was an insult. How could he have been so angry? Angry and angry, he went up to Tang Tian and said: "I don''t care who you are. Now do as I say, or I''ll kill you right away. No, I want you to kneel down in front of me and kowtow, and then I''ll kill you. You can''t live today.". While the young man was talking, his subordinates stepped forward and surrounded Tang Tian tightly, and there were glittering weapons in everyone''s hands. With the young man''s command, they cut Tang Tian to pieces. "Young master, kill him for me, and dare to hurt me. Young master must kill him for me. After killing him, I''ll find ten, no, a hundred beauties for you, and ask young master to help me kill him. You''re dead, no matter who you are, today you''re dead." the pimp who was kicked out by Tang Tian yelled ferociously on the ground, I wish I could swallow Tang Tian alive. "He''s going to die naturally. He''s going to die today because he dares to offend me. However, the 100 beauties you mentioned have to be honored," said the young man, looking at Tang Tian. There was such a big movement here, and a circle of people were watching. Everyone looked at Tang Tian as if he were dead, but their eyes were full of schadenfreude. "Hum, this fool, who doesn''t know where, dares to offend elder sister''s younger brother. He''s looking for death. No, he''s dead at all. In this gathering place, who doesn''t know that Zhao Feng is elder sister''s younger brother, and he''s notoriously cruel.". The people on the side looked at Tang Tian and said with regret. "Kneel down, kowtow to the young master and admit your mistake, and then stick out your neck to give you a good time," Zhao Feng''s men stepped forward and yelled at Tang Tian. "It turns out that he is the younger brother of the eldest sister in this gathering place. No wonder he is so arrogant." Tang Tian nods in his heart when he hears people''s comments. The secret way turns out to be like this. "Tang Tian, run away quickly, this person is not a person at all, fall in his hand, want to live all can''t live", Tang Tian after death of two girls tightly grasp his cape, whole body tremble of say. They must have a deep understanding of this young man''s cruelty. Tang Tian didn''t answer the words of the two girls behind him. Instead, he looked at Zhao Feng and the people who surrounded him coldly. He shook his head and sentenced them to death in his heart. His voice said coldly: "let me kneel down and kowtow? You don''t deserve it. With that, Tang Tian didn''t know when there was a long Royal Guard sabre in his hand. He didn''t want to talk to these people any more. With one move of his hand, he split his head. With a puff, one of the people who surrounded him split his head. The speed was so fast that the man didn''t even have the chance to escape, and the blood spurted three feet high. It was unbelievable that since Tang Tian didn''t follow Zhao Feng''s words, he dared to kill people. It was just killing. "This person is either a madman or a powerful expert, but no matter who he is, he dares to kill Zhao Feng, then he will die," said the person on the side. "Kill him for me." seeing Tang Tian''s clean hand, he chopped off one of his men''s heads. Zhao Feng was scared to step back and screamed that he was scared by Tang Tian''s decision. "Kill..." when Tang Tian takes the hand, the people around him begin to fight, and wave the sharp weapon in his hand to split to Tang Tian. However, what people can''t predict is that Tang Tian didn''t panic at all in the face of these people''s siege, and didn''t move his steps. His long knife waved quickly, and the sound of Puchi kept on hearing. When Tang Tian stood still, none of the people who besieged him was complete. All of them were put in pieces on the ground, with blood flowing all over the ground. "How could that be? How could that be? This man is too fierce. Several people were killed by him in a few seconds. They are not human. I have to run away quickly. "Seeing that Tang Tian solved his subordinates three or two times, Zhao Feng was so scared that he almost peed his pants and turned around to run away. But can he escape? Under the observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, Zhao Feng is only at level 10, and he doesn''t even change his career. With his courage, Tang Tian really wonders how he can practice his level 10. Bang! Tang Tian''s steps moved and appeared on Zhao Feng''s back in the blink of an eye. He stepped on the ground with one foot and said in a cold voice: "don''t you want me to kowtow? No, not to kill me? Why don''t you kill me? "Let me go, let me go, or you won''t be able to get out of this gathering place. Do you know who I am? I''m the younger brother of the elder sister who has strong words in this gathering place. If you kill me, my elder sister will take revenge for me, and you can''t live, so you finally let me go now, "Zhao Feng said in a trembling voice at Tang Tian''s feet. Tang Tian''s voice was cold. He felt like he was talking to death. He is struggling, but Tang Tian''s feet are too heavy. No matter how he struggles, it doesn''t help. He can''t shake Tang Tian''s feet behind him. He was afraid, only to carry out the sister behind the courage, looking forward to Tang Tian can let him go. "In this world, too many people have died, but people like you have not died. I can only say that the so-called gods and demons are blind, and people like you are rubbish when they live, so go to die!"!. With that, Tang Tian waved his hand, and the long knife in his hand crossed a beautiful arc. With a puff, Zhao Feng''s head rolled out far away, with an unbelievable expression on his face. He never thought Tang Tian would dare to kill him. Hum! When Tang Tian killed Zhao Feng, the crowd of onlookers immediately retreated. No one could wade through the muddy water and wait and see in the distance. "Young man, run away quickly. When his sister comes, you can''t leave." an elderly man nearby persuades Tang Tian and leaves quickly. Tang Tian''s killing Zhao Feng is like throwing a bomb in a calm pond. Everyone knows how much the elder sister dotes on the younger brother. If Tang Tian kills him, the elder sister will go crazy. For the old man''s persuasion, Tang Tiansi didn''t pay any attention. If such a person killed him, he would kill him, even if the elder sister came to him? It''s a big deal to kill them together. Maybe she''ll have a lot of people, and she can''t kill them. But it''s a big deal to leave temporarily. Tang Tian asks himself that if he wants to leave, no one can stop him. It''s one thing not to want to get into trouble, but Tang Tian is not afraid to get into trouble. At least, he is not afraid after the end of the world. After killing Zhao Feng, no one dares to stop him. Obviously, he is afraid of getting involved with him. Tang Tian doesn''t care. He shakes his head and is ready to go shopping alone. He doesn''t care about the two girls he accidentally saved. For these two girls, he only knows them. Tang Tian doesn''t care about their life. But they are dead. Why are they here? After a few steps, Tang Tian turned to them and asked, "shouldn''t you be dead? Why are you here? At this time, Tang Tian is the support of these two girls. Tang Tian ignores them, and they follow Tang Tian closely. These two sisters are Liu Xi and Liu Bai. When the end of the world came, Tang Tianxia met two of the girls on the second floor of the canteen. Tang Tian didn''t have much impression of them. He just remembered saying a few words at that time. When he went to Tianshui University for the first time, he learned from Shen Yun that they were dead, but he didn''t know why they were here. Tang as like as two peas told me about it, Tang Tian probably understood something. It is undeniable that their two sisters are all rare beauties, and the most important are twins. They are the same as those in the last days of the chaos. At the beginning, Zhang Hao and his two brothers wanted to occupy them. The two sisters would rather die than leave. They jumped down from the second floor of the canteen and ran into the jungle. In people''s opinion, they had no strength to enter the dangerous jungle. That was the only way out. Shen Yun said that the two sisters were dead. In fact, after they entered the jungle, fortunately, they didn''t encounter any danger, but they didn''t dare to run around. They just hid in a hidden place. Later, Tang Tian came with the army, and they got out of Tianshui University behind the crowd. Then they left the team and quietly came to Tianshui City, but they were found and brought here, Then she was attracted by the pimps and was ready to let them "pick up the guests". This was the scene before. "Ha ha, your luck is really good. You are not dead like this." Tang Tian didn''t have much emotion about their experience and said with a little smile. "Do you really want us to die"? Elder sister Liu Xi Bai Tang Tian one eye says. Perhaps because of seeing Tang Tian, an acquaintance, the two sisters are not so desperate. "Tang Tian, let''s go quickly. Although we haven''t met the eldest sister here, we know from others that she is a very powerful person and often has contacts with several other big forces. I''m afraid she will come back when she comes back. Knowing that you killed her brother, you can''t even leave.". Sister Liu Bai said with a scared face. For the weak girls like them, everything is very dangerous in this last life, and Tang Tian is their only support now. Although Tang Tian doesn''t care much about their life or death, once Tang Tian is in danger, they can''t survive. The two sisters just met Tang Tian in Tianshui University at the beginning. They don''t know what happened behind him, and they don''t know how powerful Tang Tian is. It''s inevitable to worry. "It''s ok..." Tang Tian said with indifference I think the place here is very suitable. When she comes, she will kill her, and then use her trump card to completely control the place in my hands. Then she can slowly eat the whole Tianshui City... ". Tang Tian has his own plan in mind. Killing Zhao Feng may be accidental, but it would be better if he could lead to the eldest sister of the gathering place. When the time comes, he will be able to take control of the place at one stroke, and then he will be able to do his best. Therefore, although others said how powerful the elder sister was, Tang Tian didn''t pay much attention to it. Several people stop and go all the way, see their people are automatically get out of the way, obviously do not want to have anything to do with them. "This person is a total lengtouqing. I don''t know how powerful the elder sister is. Now he''s still here, and I don''t know how to die¡° "By the way, Tang Tian, how are sister Shen Yun? The atmosphere is a little dull. Liu Xi and his two sisters are not very familiar with Tang Tian. They don''t know what to say, so Liu Bai, his elder sister, breaks the dullness and asks. "They are not bad," Tang Tian thought of a picture, two beautiful girls quietly carrying out some activities, Tang Tian''s face appeared a sense of inexplicable, casual said. "Who killed my brother? I want him to pay for his life, no, I want to cut him to pieces, torture him for three days to let him die "! At this time, an angry voice rang out, and suddenly a group of people rushed out, and the people on the side quickly dodged, for fear of provoking the evil star. "At last? I thought I had to wait for a while. "There was a cold smile on Tang Tian''s face. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 180 In the whole city of Tianshui, there are ten large and small human gathering places, with a large population of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, and a small population of only tens of thousands. The gap is not so big. In this out of order era, to become the leader of such a gathering place is undoubtedly to become the transcendent position of the ancient princes. Such people, in the gathering place of their own rule, can be said to be the same as the local emperor. They can do whatever they want. The underground garage where Tang Tian lives now has a population of more than 3000, which is a relatively large gathering place. As the eldest of the gathering place, Zhao Feng''s eldest sister is powerful and dominates all the people here. You can imagine the position. Before the end of the world, Zhou Mo, Zhao Feng''s sister, was the coach of a martial arts school. She had outstanding strength and was good at management. After the end of the world, her excellent skills made her adapt to the rhythm of the end of the world, strengthened herself quickly, gathered the survivors and established this gathering place. Strong strength, smart mind, in addition to the end of the world, big fists is the truth, chaos continues, Zhou Mo soon got everyone''s recognition, became everyone''s timid eldest sister here. Although Zhou Mo and Zhao Feng are not the same surname, they are really related to their brothers and sisters. For some reasons, the two sisters do not have the same surname as Zhou, but follow their parents'' surnames. Zhou Mo has loved his younger brother Zhao Feng since he was a child. After the end of his life, he was even more distressed that he was in danger and didn''t let him go out. He just sent several people to protect him. Today, he took people out to hunt mutant animals and zombies. When he came back with tired body and mind, he didn''t get his younger brother''s clever "sister" call, but got the news that his younger brother was killed. When she heard the news, her blood rose and her heart was dripping. "I must cut the man who killed my brother to pieces so that he can''t die easily," he said Chapter 181 Iron fist like the wind, with bursts of sonic boom, quickly hit Tang Tian''s head, action sharp, crisp, undeniable, if this fist hit on the head, Tang Tian''s head will be like a big watermelon. A fighter does not rely on external forces. He kills the enemy with his own limbs. Every part of his body is a weapon. Every part of his body can be used to attack and kill. Although Tang Tian was much stronger than Zhou Mo, he did not dare to use his body to meet her fist. With a slight deviation of his body, he dodged away. In front of Tang Tianna, who was ten times faster than ordinary people, Zhou Mo''s speed was almost the same as that of a tortoise. He couldn''t even touch his clothes. Zhou Mo''s body stopped suddenly and made an incredible move. He twisted his waist and kicked Tang Tian''s head with a shadow in his right leg. With a bang, the air was kicked out of the sonic boom. We can see the strength of this leg. Tang Tian stepped back again and easily hid away. However, Zhou Mo''s leg bent and his knee hit Tang Tian''s chest at a faster speed. If this knee hit, Tang Tian''s chest would be depressed. "The fighter is really powerful in close combat. If it wasn''t for my extremely fast speed, I would die in her hands every minute. Unfortunately, his speed is too slow," Tang Tian thought. "If you have seed, don''t run. I''ll fight with my aunt." she can''t fight Tang Tian all the time. Zhou Mo is helpless and roars angrily. Her eyes are red and she wants to eat Tang Tian''s meat. Of course, Tang Tian won''t be challenged by her. He moves quickly and avoids Zhou Mo''s attack again and again. He has many opportunities to kill Zhou Mo, but in order to understand the characteristics of different professions, Tang Tian doesn''t Chapter 182 Boom boom! Tang Tian tries his best to wave his hammer to the ground. He sees the hammer flying, and a big pit is soon smashed out on the ground. With the last loud noise, Tang Tian smashes through the 50 cm thick floor. This is undoubtedly terrifying. The reinforced concrete floor is 50 cm thick, which was smashed by Tang Tian within a few times. How strong is his strength? People nearby are guessing, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes are more and more terrible. Through the three meter diameter hole on the ground, you can see that under the third floor, there are all kinds of good cars, all intact. Obviously, these cars were collected by the elder sister who was killed by Tang Tian before. These cars are useless and can only be used as a residence. You can''t drive a car, but living in a good car is also a kind of enjoyment. No one likes sleeping on the ground like that. In the face of people''s confused eyes, Tang Tian didn''t need to explain anything at all. He raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "In this world, only if we stand higher and enslave everyone at our feet, can we survive better. Then, let''s take this as the first stronghold in Tianshui city. I will take this as the starting point, gradually encroach on all the forces of the whole Tianshui City, step on them, drive out the mutant beast, and take the whole Tianshui City in my own hands"! Tang Tian thought hard in his heart. He didn''t have the strength before, but now the time is ripe, and his inner ambition begins to stir. "Elder sister, Tang Tian has become terrible. Although we don''t know him, he is not like this. Now he is completely incomprehensible." looking at Tang Tian''s strange action, Liu Bai says to his elder sister Liu Xi. "People will change. Maybe he has adapted to this chaotic world, so that he can survive better," Liu Xi said thoughtfully. No matter what other people think, Tang Tian doesn''t pay any attention to it. He goes through the hole in front of him and looks at the third floor underground. He says to himself, "things are changeable. The luxury cars that used to be proud of by those rich people are now decorations. This is really..." Looking at the following life Mercedes Benz, BMW, Rolls Royce, Bentley and other luxury cars, Tang Tian is speechless. "Well, let''s start now...". There was no time to delay. Tang Tian waved his hand to the hole in front of him, and suddenly a black light flew out and shot at the third floor below. The black light shot into the three layers and immediately spread. An invisible force pushed away all the objects below, eventually forming an open field with a diameter of 10 meters. When the open space was formed, all of a sudden those black lights turned into gossamer and began to weave. Finally, a mysterious and complex magic array was formed, a strange light was formed, and the magic array fell to the ground and finally stopped. On the ground, the magic array is as mysterious and strange as if carved on it. "After engraving the teleport array, you can only carve one teleport array at the current barracks level to transmit troops"! The formation of the magic array on the ground is prompted in Tang Tian''s mind. The array on the ground is a teleportation array, which can connect with the barracks in Shijia village and directly teleport troops. This is why Tang Tian didn''t bring too many troops to Tianshui city. The teleportation array is a special effect after the upgrade of the barracks. However, the barracks are too low and only one can be carved, which makes Tang Tian a little disappointed. If the teleportation array can be carved without restriction, then all the places he passes will be conquered by his troops. Just imagine, who can stop this sudden rolling army? Just because the transmission array can only be carved one, Tang genius didn''t rush into those big gathering places to carve the transmission array, because he was afraid that the transmission array would be destroyed. All Tang genius came here, just this place is also very hidden, not afraid of being destroyed by others. "Come out, my soldiers," said Tang Tian coldly, looking at the transmission array below. All of a sudden, he started the transmission array, and saw that the transmission array lit up a strange black light, which seemed to be alive, intertwined with each other, and finally formed a black channel. Boom boom! Channel formation, suddenly bursts of rumbling sound sounded in the channel. I only saw a group of iron soldiers coming out of the tunnel, each with cruel and indifferent faces. They either rode horses or were armored. They came out of the tunnel and stood in line underground. "In such a world, anything can happen. Before, who would have thought that someone could suddenly appear in another place from other places, regardless of the limitation of space?" looking at the soldiers coming out of the transmission array, Tang Tian said to himself. In the end, with a flash of light, the channel above the teleport array disappeared, leaving only a neat array of troops. "Lord, ten thousand troops have been assembled. Please make it public.". At this time, a soldier wearing armor and riding a blood red horse came to Tang Tian and looked up at him. He turned down and knelt down on one knee. This is a general Tang Tian recruited from the barracks. Before he came, Tang Tian asked him to gather troops and wait for them at any time. The next whole night, the army was sent over, waiting for Tang Tian''s order. The whole night, the whole underground third floor garage full, those parking cars were crowded to one side. "Very good, now, you go out and clean up the monsters within one kilometer around, leaving 100 people to maintain the order here," Tang Tianxia ordered. "Yes..." after receiving Tang Tian''s order, the army that was sent from below soon began to take action and went out neatly along the exit of the garage to carry out Tang Tian''s order. Seeing Tang Tian waving his hand, he called out an Iron-blooded army that was frightening to look at. At that time, he scared all the people on the scene, and looked at Tang Tian stupidly, full of fear. All of a sudden, Tang Tian was covered with a mysterious veil in everyone''s heart, which made people unable to see clearly and know how many means people didn''t know. Similarly, no one could have imagined that Tang Tian, a natural person, had such great energy. He could easily kill the powerful elder sister in their eyes and summon a torrent of steel between his hands. It was just like a myth. "With the cooperation of these ten thousand troops, including cavalry and crossbow soldiers, we can only avoid encountering powerful boos level monsters. I think nothing can stop them. The world is changing so fast that I have to speed up my pace. No one knows what the world will look like tomorrow." looking at the troops who went out to execute orders, Tang Tian said to himself. "After these troops have cleaned up all the monsters within a kilometer radius, they will build a wall to encircle this area. As a base area, the underground can only be used as a place to put on troops, which is not suitable for survival," Tang Tian planned in his heart. Then, Tang Tian turned and looked at the frightened survivors and said coldly, "maybe you''ve heard of me. I''m Tang Tian. Now, I''m in charge here. You all go out. If you leave the underground parking lot, no one can come down. Maybe you feel that going out is death, but you also see the existence of the iron soldier who just went out, All the monsters around will be cleaned up, so you don''t have to worry about the safety. But it''s not without cost to stay in the area under my control. If you want to survive, you have to pay. I don''t care if you live here, but when you come in after you go out, you have to hand in half of your harvest, and I can guarantee your safety. ". Tang Tian said so. What can those people do? He had to do as Tang Tian said. He packed up his things, went out of the underground garage and came to the ground. Tang Tian strictly guarded several entrances and exits of the underground garage and prohibited others to come down, mainly for fear of damaging the transmission array. It took nearly an hour for everyone to get out of the garage. After all, thousands of people don''t just leave. Everyone has a lot of things to take with them. After all, these people have lived here for so many days, and some "properties" are not. Come to the long lost ground, many people have a slight maladjustment, after all, a long time living underground, suddenly see the long lost sky, there will be a short period of maladjustment. But soon people adapt, after all, human adaptability is still very strong, see the long lost sky, breathing fresh air, many people are almost excited to cry. When these people reacted, they were shocked by the images in their eyes. There were zombies and mutant animal bodies everywhere, and they were all in tatters. The ground was in a mess. A lot of people know that these must be the appearance of the group of iron soldiers before, which startled all kinds of monsters in this area, and then started a fight. However, from the picture in my eyes, these monsters were completely crushed by people. Even standing here, you can hear the distant cry of killing and the roar of zombies. "I''ve felt around here, and I don''t feel strong. Beyond this range, I don''t know what kind of existence there will be, but this is just the periphery of Tianshui city. Compared with the whole city, it''s too small. It''s too difficult to explore the pattern of the whole Tianshui City, expel or even kill all the monsters," Tang Tian thought helplessly. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. One of the leaders came to Tang Tian not far away, immediately dismounted, knelt down on one knee and said: "report to the Lord, all the monsters within 500 meters in the East have been cleared. It''s safe for the time being. Please direct.". "Very good, leave 1000 people to patrol around there, kill the monsters who break into this area, and other people drive 500 human survivors here to clean up the street in that direction," Tang Tianxia ordered. "Yes..." after getting Tang Tian''s order, the soldier in charge went to carry out the order quickly. Later, the four directions all reported that the area within 500 meters had been cleaned up. Tang Tianxia gave the same order and asked them to take people to clean up the streets. Since you want to stay here, you have to clean up the environment. Tang Tian doesn''t like living in a place full of broken bodies. "Now it''s time to build the city wall and surround the square kilometers, so as to avoid the trouble of monsters breaking in.". Tang Tian said to himself. He took out the drawing of the city wall that can be used for unlimited purposes On the other side of Tianshui City, near the suburbs, a five meter high fence extends far away, covered with barbed wire. There is a wide gate in the middle of the wall, and several gilded characters of "Tianshui military region base" above the gate emit this golden light in the sun. On both sides of the gate, there were ten soldiers in uniform. The soldiers with halberds looked coldly at the people coming and going. There are all kinds of people coming in and out, dressed differently. They are all surviving human beings. They go out to hunt or collect materials. When these people come to the gate, they automatically take out all their articles. After confirmation, they hand in half of them and enter the military region with the remaining articles in a reluctant mood. This is the military base of one of the three gathering places in Tianshui city. It is completely ruled by the army. The survivors who come here have to act according to the rules here, and kill them if they dare to resist. In troubled times, human life is as cheap as grass. Boom At this moment, a large group of people in the distance came running to this side quickly. They were all wearing standard military uniforms, and their weapons were unified. Originally watching the group of people running away, the soldiers at the gate quickly made a defensive posture, but after seeing the leader, they all put down their guard. "Spread out quickly, I have something important to see the commander," the leader said coldly, holding a long black gun. He was Yang Rui. "Spread out quickly, commander Yang is back." when he saw that it was him, the soldiers at the gate quickly expelled the people in and out, and suddenly the gate was full of people. When Yang Rui brought people to the gate, no one stood in the middle of the gate. "What happened? How do you think these soldiers seem to be in a hurry? They seem to have suffered a great loss. "That''s right. Hehe, maybe we met a powerful mutant animal or a zombie. You see, when they went out in the morning, there were thousands of people, but now there are only thousands of people left. The others obviously died outside.". "Hum, damn, these guys are dead. They are not human.". When Yang Rui brought more than 1000 soldiers into the military region, the crowd outside the gate began to talk. From their words, it was obvious that they didn''t like the people in the military region at all. They spoke in a low voice for fear of being heard. Obviously, despite their dissatisfaction, they could only keep it in mind. At the door of a three story house in the middle of the military region, Yang Rui appeared breathlessly, with a sign of "commander''s residence" on the door. Yang Rui knocked on the opposite side of the door and said, "is uncle there? I have something important to tell you "What''s the matter? What does it look like? " When the door opened, out came a dignified middle-aged man, who had been in a high position for a long time. He had a kind of dignity that people did not dare to look directly at. His waist was straight and his face was full of fortitude. At this time, he was opening the door and said to Yang Rui with a dignified face. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 183 Yang Tianlin, who was the commander of Tianshui military region before the end of the world, had more than 100000 troops under his command. He could be said to be in a high position. In fact, he was a vassal. No one dared to provoke the whole Yang family in the whole Tianshui City and even the whole Yunnan Province. No soldier can easily tell others the truth. Everyone knows this, not to mention the commander of the military region who holds tens of thousands of soldiers? So in the whole Tianshui City and even Yunnan Province, everyone will frown when they mention the Yang family. It''s not easy for this family to provoke! After the end of the world, Yang Tianlin''s army was transformed by gods and demons, and more than half of the soldiers turned into zombies on the spot. In the chaos that followed, 10000 or 20000 soldiers were killed by zombies. After a terrifying battle, under the leadership of Yang Tianlin, the zombies inside the general area were finally cleaned up. At the end of the world, Yang Tianlin saw the hope of his own rise. He was not influenced by anyone''s rhythm. He controlled the soldiers under his command, quickly pulled out and gathered the survivors. Up to now, the whole military region has a population of more than 100000. He recruited outstanding human beings from these survivors to expand his army. Up to now, he has once again mastered more than 50000 soldiers, and is still carrying out some secret plans. Don''t think that Yang Tianlin is a leader who can only give orders. He is also a very powerful man. He talks a lot every day and goes out to fight with zombies and mutants to improve himself. He thinks that if he is not strong, he will not live long in this chaotic world, A lot of people are peeping at his position. Yang Rui is a close nephew of Yang Tianlin. He was promoted to be a commander of the military region. The management of the whole military region has a close relationship with Yang Tianlin. It can be said that the general team is firmly in his own hands. "Uncle, do you remember Tang Tian in everyone''s mind a few days ago? It was he who made me suffer a big loss and almost broke a leg. This time, the same thing happened. He killed more than half of the 3000 troops I led when they went out. What''s more, he carried away all the grain in the grain depot outside the suburb. Now this man has come to the urban area and must be eradicated as soon as possible, Otherwise, the future must be our stumbling block, "Yang Rui thought of Tang Tian''s various, said to Yang Tianlin with a face of resentment. Yang Tianlin listened to Yang Rui''s words with a dignified face, and his face was calm. When Yang Rui finished, he thought for a while and asked, "you''ve contacted this man several times. Tell me about his characteristics.". "Tang Tian, when I first came into contact with him, was in the position of the grain depot. At that time, he was very weak, with hundreds of soldiers in uniform equipment under him. His soldiers were just like those from ancient times, one by one wearing leather armor or armor, cooperating with tacit unity, and he was more loyal to him, because I was much stronger than him at that time, He almost died under my hands, but later he was saved by some of his friends, and I almost died there. After a pause, Yang Rui continued: "today is the time to see him again. Seeing this man today is completely invisible. It gives me a very dangerous breath. His inner thoughts can''t be seen from his face. It seems that the city is very deep. The most important thing is that the soldiers he led are much stronger than when I saw him a few days ago, Everyone was dressed and angry. My more than 2000 soldiers couldn''t stop them. Hundreds of them died, but they didn''t lose a single soldier. In the end, I could only watch him leave without any help. Yang Rui finished, looking at Yang Tianlin, waiting for his final conclusion. The more you listen to Yang Rui''s story, the deeper Yang Tianlin''s eyebrows will wrinkle. Although Yang Rui''s story is not very clear, Yang Tianlin thinks more about it. He knows that no one can underestimate it, because it is often a loss to underestimate a person in the end. "This man should not be provoked for the time being. First of all, we don''t know his details. Rash action will only make us suffer losses. From your description, I know that this man grows up very fast. Well, his soldiers should be summoned by a kind of summoning technique and can be upgraded. I just don''t know if there is any time limit. And from your description, He also has a man hidden in the dark, which is very strange. If he is forced to assassinate us by his mysterious hand, no one will be able to prevent him. Besides, his vine skill is very strange, so this man will not move for the moment. Our plan has reached the most critical moment. If this plan succeeds, no one will be afraid. ", Yang Tianlin said slowly. "Did you just let him go?", Unable to kill Tang Tian himself as soon as possible, Yang Rui seems very uncomfortable. "Well, of course not. Use your brain. Now the whole Tianshui city is very dangerous. The mutant animals are more and more powerful, especially the most ferocious ones. Who dares to provoke them? What''s more, zombies are beginning to evolve into wisdom. Don''t you think that when the Tang Dynasty comes, we can share some of our pressure? Yang Tianlin a face hate iron not steel said. "It turns out that my uncle is considerate. With the arrival of the Tang Dynasty, he is bound to open up a place to live against the monsters. In this way, his soldiers will be reduced in the fight with the monsters. Let them fight," Yang Rui said slowly. "Well, for the time being, you have to strengthen yourself as soon as possible. Monsters evolve much faster than humans. OK, you go down," Yang Tianlin said with a wave. "Hum, I''ll let you live a few more days. Sooner or later, I''ll kill you myself." standing outside Yang Tianlin''s house, Yang Rui said fiercely, and then he strode away. "So far, it''s still the only person in the world to announce it, Tang Tian, hum...", standing in the middle of the room, Yang Tianlin said to himself. "Dark one"! Yang Tianlin slowly spits out two words. These two words are obviously a person''s name, because after he said these two words, a man in full strength came out of the inner room, knelt down on one knee in Yang Tianlin''s body and said respectfully, "what''s the master''s command?"? "Dark one, you''ve got the metamorphosis of spider woman among the X-Men. You try to find out where Tang Tian is at this time, and then go to him disguised as a survivor to monitor his every move. We have to hold this person in our hands," Yang Tianlin said slowly, with unspeakable dignity in his words. "Yes...", this guy named dark one, after answering, his body twisted, and soon became the same as Yang Rui before. Then he swaggered out (it''s only 2000 words, but I''ve been informed that there''s a rush repair. I have no choice but to make do with it and upload it. If I come back, I''ll continue to code. Sorry, everyone) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 184 It has been several hours since the edge of Tianshui city. Under people''s incredible eyes, a ten meter high wall stands in the distance, encircling the area within one kilometer. The wall is tall, cold and heavy. It looks very solid at first sight. "It''s really incredible that Tang Tian made such an amazing move. He killed his eldest sister''s head in three or two times and summoned tens of thousands of cold and merciless soldiers. It''s the wall that was suddenly built. It''s a miracle.". "Yes, it''s no wonder that he can do such amazing things. Otherwise, how could he be the only human being who has been announced all over the world so far?". The cold and heavy wall surrounds the area within a kilometer radius centered on the underground garage, on which there are soldiers in armor patrolling, which makes the survivors feel a great sense of security and a lot of discussion. "I have a place to settle down for the time being. I think there are no powerful monsters around here. It''s safe for the time being, but it''s only for a moment. The mutant animals are too powerful. Not to mention the existence of those monsters whose size is against the sky, they are flying mutant animals. The wall can''t play any role at all. We have to work hard to improve our strength, Get more magic coins, upgrade the barracks, summon a torrent of steel, clean up the monsters in Tianshui city at one stroke, and then it will be really safe, "Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the far wall. At this time, the streets are cleaned up, the garbage is removed, and the bodies of mutant animals or zombies are disposed of. When the survivors see such a scene, they suddenly feel an unreal feeling. Only the dilapidated buildings and the huge trees that appear in the eyes from time to time are standard. This is the end of the world, and it is very dangerous. It''s almost afternoon, and the night will come soon. It''s a test for the survivors. After all, they have been living underground all the time. It''s too dangerous outside. Tang Tianxia ordered that no one should enter the underground parking lot again, so these people had to find their own houses. Fortunately, the monsters in this area were cleaned up. Although the buildings were dilapidated, it was not difficult to find a good place to live. People digested what they saw and heard today, because the night was coming, so they all scattered. "This is just the beginning. It won''t be long before some people will find out here, and many people will choose to come here, right¡° Tang Tian said to himself. Then he turned around, looked at the 80 meter tall ten story building behind him and said, "I live here today, but the monsters outside have been cleaned up. I just don''t know if there are monsters hidden in these buildings.". Then Tang Tian strode to the building alone. This kind of ten story building is not impressive at the edge of Tianshui. It used to be an office building, but now it has become quiet. The windows are basically broken. From time to time, you can see old vines winding around the walls. "Lord, I''m afraid there''s danger in it. Why don''t you send a few black armour soldiers to go in with you?" at this time, a strong man with iron armor and a long sword came to Tang Tian and said. "No, General Huang, I don''t feel that there''s a threat to me. You''ve been tired all day. Please find a place to rest after arrangement. I''ve left the grain in the garage to let the soldiers have a good meal and pay more attention to safety at night. The world is not very peaceful," Tang Tian said slowly, and then walked forward alone. This big man with iron armor is a general who Tang Tian summoned from the barracks with 10000 magic coins. His surname is Huang. Tang Tian called him General Huang directly. Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t care at all, General Huang had no choice but to arrange other things. When Tang Tian walks into the building, he finds that the interior, which was originally well decorated, is full of garbage and messy. The original decoration has been completely destroyed. The original elevator can''t be used. Tang Tian can only walk up the floor. On the one hand, he wants to get familiar with the temporary living environment. On the other hand, he doesn''t dare to guarantee the existence of monsters. He doesn''t want monsters to covet him when he is resting. Up the corridor, there are messy things everywhere, which are obviously caused by the flustered crowd, and no, you can still see the dried up and black blood stains on the ground or on the wall. Because there is no lighting in the floor, it seems a little gloomy and terrifying, but Tang Tianyi is brave and doesn''t care about it at all. "Well? What is it? When Tang Tian stepped on the eighth floor, he thought that there would be no monsters in the building, but at this time, there was a slight noise from upstairs, which made him alert. Many days have passed since the end of the world. Up to now, no matter what monster it is, whether it''s Zombie or mutant beast, it''s already very powerful. Dare not careless, Tang Tian took out the blood drink knife, step by step to go upstairs. "On the top level!", The more upward, the clearer the sound. Finally, Tang Tian confirmed that the sound came from the 10th floor. "Strange, it doesn''t sound like a monster. Is it human? Who dares to live outside in danger? What''s more, it''s still upstairs. It must not be a simple guy, "Tang Tian said in his heart as he walked up. Step on, step on! Through the wooden door, Tang Tian heard the sound of the unknown guy walking in the middle of the tenth floor. "Listen to the sound, it''s like the sound of human walking. Is there really a human living in it"? Hearing the voice, Tang Tian is speechless about his guess. Who''s free to run to it. Bang! No matter what he is, Tang Tian''s eyes are one meter, and his foot kicks on the door. Suddenly, the tightly closed wooden door is kicked by Tang Tian, and the blood drinking knife is horizontal in front of his chest. Tang Tian looks inside. "This is...", When Tang Tian saw the "person" in the room, his brow immediately wrinkled. The man in the room was entangled with white cloth, just like a mummy. "Human, When Tang tiantui opened the door and appeared in the eyes of the "man", the "man" asked hoarsely. The voice was like the friction of two coffins, which made people feel cold. "Can speak, it seems that human is no different." seeing this man, Tang Tian frowned and thought in his heart. However, out of instinct, Tang Tian still started the real eye to look at this man, but the information he got was so surprised that he was ready to fight immediately. "Level 18 mutant zombies have primary wisdom. They can summon the zombies around them. You must be careful when you meet them. Zombies with wisdom can''t be compared with those stupid guys. They always have a lot of weird abilities...". "You''re not human? How could you talk? Seeing the zombie covered with cloth, Tang Tian said in shock. He really did not expect that zombies could speak, which made him have a very unreal feeling. In his impression, zombies are the kind of dull, stupid, stiff and slow things. "Hey, hey, hey... Human beings will perish. We are not zombies. You can call us new human beings, because when all of you who are alive die, the whole world will be ruled by our new human beings"! The zombie wrapped in white cloth, the only two naked eyes, without white eyes and pupils, was staring at Tang Tian in darkness. His mouth under the cloth twisted and said in a low voice. Seeing Tang Tian, the zombie with primary wisdom didn''t attack Tang Tian for the first time. "What? New human, Looking at the zombie in front, Tang Tian said inconceivably. "What''s so strange? The great demon God is fair to everyone. Originally, we were human beings, but when the demon God transformed us, you human beings obtained the ability to kill us and strengthen us, but we are not? As long as we gobble up enough human flesh and blood, we can also be strong, but the direction of evolution is different. If we insist on a comparison, it is that you human beings are only transformed correctly by demons, because we new human beings are just failures, so we lose our active body and thinking, but as long as we are strong, we can get new thinking. ", Wisdom zombie slowly said. Hearing his words, Tang Tian was completely shocked. It turned out that the so-called zombies were just because they were transformed by gods and demons, but they didn''t die. They just survived in another way! With this information, Tang Tian set off a huge wave in his heart. I can''t imagine what it would be like when the zombies all over the world have regained their wisdom? It''s the end of human beings! Moreover, these new human beings are totally opposite to the real living human beings. If human beings kill them, they can upgrade and strengthen themselves, and the other can also devour human growth. They are totally opposite! Think of here, Tang Tian heart a pain, if, if at the beginning did not kill into a zombie blue, she will also be strong in the future, remember the past things? But now it''s too late. Lanlan has been killed by her own hands. There is no hope to live! "No...!" At this time, Tang Tian was shocked, and felt cheated. Although the words of the wise zombie in his eyes were well founded, Tang Tian had an unreal feeling. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 185 Tang Tian was shocked by what the intelligent zombie in the opposite room said. The so-called zombies are a group of other living human beings. They are not dead at all! Just like today''s human beings, everything is almost digitized after being transformed by gods and demons, so why isn''t zombie another form of human beings? "Is there no real human being living in this world? We are not pure human beings any more. We are just living in another way! At this time, Tang Tian''s mind is extremely contradictory. A serious doubt about whether he really exists fluctuates in his heart, which makes him feel extremely unreal! "Hey, hey, hey... Did you find it yourself? In fact, no matter how you live or we zombies exist, they can''t be regarded as real human beings. Human beings have been completely destroyed under the transformation of the so-called demon God. "The wise zombie on the other side looks at Tang Tian''s wrinkled every day and says with a smile. "Yes, how can a real human have a property panel in his mind? Human beings are flesh and blood, which is not reasonable at all. Is it true that human beings have completely perished? No, I''m still alive. I can really feel my existence. I''m me. No, I''m not who I am. I''m a simple human being. I don''t have the so-called attribute panel in my mind. Everything I''m experiencing is fake... ". After listening to the words of the wise zombie, Tang Tian''s mind immediately became confused. He not only doubted whether he really existed, but also doubted whether the world was pure. Obviously, the chaotic Tang Dynasty didn''t find it at all. There was a cold light in the dark eyes of the so-called wisdom zombie on the opposite side, as if the plot had succeeded. Looking at Tang Tian, who was obviously confused in thinking, the wise zombie on the opposite side continued: "you''re right. The real human beings no longer exist. They have completely perished. We are just another kind of creatures. Maybe we can''t even count as creatures. You see, the whole world seems to be digitized. Isn''t it like a game? We are all characters in the game system. The difference is that we only live once. When we die, the game is really over. Hahaha, and from some details, we can find that we are not pure human beings, and the world is not the world before, because, for so many days, have you ever seen a new baby born? All human beings are viviparous. Human beings are no longer human beings. They have completely perished, because there is not even a newborn baby¡° "Yes, that''s it. No wonder I always feel that something is wrong. It turns out that all the living people can''t be regarded as human beings. Real human beings will have children. However, after so many days, there has never been a newborn baby. Human beings have been extinct. We are just another species, or can only be regarded as a piece of data! After hearing the words of the zombie, Tang Tian said to himself. Tang Tian fell into confusion, did not find the opposite wisdom zombie in the eyes of the conspiracy look strong! Tang Tian, who is in the confusion of thinking, gradually relaxes his body and falls into his own imagination. "No! Just now he said that he is a new human and I am a normal human. They are opposite to each other. But why does he say that human beings have been extinct now? What''s wrong? But what''s the point of all this? Human beings are extinct. What''s the point of thinking so much "? Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a struggle, but then became confused again. He didn''t find that when he was about to break away from his confusion, the black eyeball in the eyes of the wise zombie on the opposite side sent out a little black light that was not easy to detect. Suddenly, he fell into chaos again. "Go to hell...!" Just when Tang Tian was confused again, the wise zombie across the street suddenly opened his eyes and drank. All of a sudden, the white cloth on his body was shocked, fell off in circles, and became floating strips. These strips wound around him, floating in the air and interpenetrating with each other, just like snakes. In the blink of an eye, these cloth strips are straight, like a sharp arrow to Tang Tian. The top of the cloth strip is sharp, like a sharp arrow. It cuts through the air and makes a sound of wheezing. It''s so fast that it''s time to come to Tang Tian in the blink of an eye, and it''s time to pierce him. If there is no accident, the hundred ten pieces of cloth, which are just like a sword, will be shot into Tang Tian''s body, and his body will be pierced with a hundred ten holes! But at this time, Tang Tian''s chest suddenly lit up a milky white light, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly became clear, and he recovered. Looking at the hundred and ten extremely sharp and sword like strips close at hand, it must be too late to escape. With a wave of his left hand, five weak flames flew out, suddenly turned into hot fireballs and rushed into the cloth. The blood drinking knife in his right hand danced rapidly, and the sound of puffing and puffing could not be heard. Boom boom! The fireball exploded, and most of the strips were immediately broken and burned. The others were cut by Tang Tian''s blood drinking knife. The cold air on the knife body broke out, freezing the broken strips into ice and jingling them on the floor. Solved the immediate crisis, Tang Tian quickly hid to one side. "Well, for a few moments, I didn''t expect you to wake up at this time, but anyway, you''re dead..., what...!" When the wise zombie on the other side saw that his cloth had turned into a sharp arrow attack, which did not work. He was preparing to launch other attacks, but suddenly a brown stick came out of the cloth, the sharp tip of which pointed directly at his eyebrow. He immediately felt a threat of death and did not dare to move. He didn''t move. The floating cloth strips shrank and wound around him again, just like a mummy. At this time, in his eyes, Tang Tian was wearing this green armor, which wrapped Tang Tian''s whole body tightly, only showing a pair of eyes outside. Tang Tian''s left hand pointed to him, and a brown vine in his hand crossed the space of more than ten meters, pointing directly at his eyebrow. As long as Tang Tian''s hand moves, the vine in his palm will penetrate his head. "You...", this sudden change, immediately let the wisdom zombie at a loss, staring at Tang Tian speechless. "I almost fell for you. You are not a wise zombie at all. That''s very good. Magician. That''s very good. I didn''t expect that the skills of the profession of magician were so strange that they affected my thinking in silence. What''s more, they could deceive my eyes and make me really think that you are the so-called wise zombie. In fact, I should have thought of it long ago, How could zombies have such wisdom? Human beings are always human beings. Sure enough, they are cunning. Today, they are almost here. "Wearing the rattan beetle transformed from the mutant demon rattan, Tang Tian looks at the" wisdom zombie "opposite and says coldly. "How did you find out?" The real identity was found out, the magician said with a strong reluctance. How can he be reconciled? As a weird magician, he can only affect other people''s minds in silence. He can also use a deception skill to deceive the enemy. He mistakenly thinks that what he sees and hears is true. This is a good time for him to start. With this deception skill, he disguised himself as a zombie and mixed up in the zombie group. The zombie could not find that he was actually a human. When he got close to a powerful zombie, he would launch an attack, so his level was only 18 levels higher. At this time, under the observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, the information of the so-called wisdom zombie completely changed into "level 18 human Liu Bing, professional illusionist, eye of skill confusion, deception..." "How did I find out? I''ll tell you... Die! ", Hearing Liu Bing''s question, Tang Tian looked at his hopeful eyes and said, but at the end of the day, his eyes were cold and his heart moved. The sharp root of the mutant demon vine in his hand moved forward and pierced Liu Bing''s head with a puff! With a face of unwilling, Liu Bing slowly fell down. "Hoo... It''s dangerous. He almost died here. The so-called illusionist is so terrible. He manipulated my thinking without any sound. He almost caught his way." seeing Liu Bing falling down, Tang Tian said with a deep breath. At this time, he found that his back was completely wet with cold sweat. Seeing Liu Bing fall down, Tang Tianqian checked and confirmed that he was really dead, which really relieved him. "I''m the new human, the old human, and I really exist. Maybe the gods and demons have changed the whole world inexplicably, but these things can''t be explained. There''s nothing to tangle with, just like where the starting point of time is, where the ending point is, whether there is a boundary in the universe, and so on, Before, I was only influenced by this magician and fell into the confusion of thinking. Now I''m just not strong enough to find out why the world is changing, and whether the so-called demon God exists is not a problem that I should consider now. ". Waking up, Tang Tian quickly recognized what was real and what was illusory. He didn''t have to think about some things at all, because there was no need for that. "This so-called magician is really weird and mysterious. We must be careful in the future. There are so many strange professions in the world that we can''t prevent them. We must be more careful in the future.". Tang Tian sounded the alarm for himself in his heart! Bang! Just when Tang Tian was about to investigate the dead body of Liu Bing on the ground, his body suddenly burst open, a black light flickered, where is there any body on the ground? It''s just a pile! "Ha ha ha, Tang Tian, you really have two brushes, but this time you are lucky, we will meet again, and then you can''t die in my hands." at this time, a burst of arrogant laughter sounded on the roof. Tang Tian''s body flashed and appeared on the top of the building in a few seconds. Suddenly, he saw a huge bat with wings spread for more than ten meters in the distance, and the magician who carried the cloth flew away. "Damn it, I didn''t find the means that this guy had to hide, so he ran away..." Tang Tian stood on the top of the building, looking at the illusionist Liu Bing who had gone away, and said fiercely. At this time, Tang Tian''s face is very gloomy£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 186 "Damn illusionist, it''s so weird, almost hit the road...!", Looking at Liu Bing riding away on a giant bat in the sky, Tang Tian said with a gloomy face. This experience has sounded an alarm for Tang Tian. Don''t underestimate anyone and anything. In this wonderful world, anything and anyone can be fatal. No one knows what strange abilities people around them have. Even an ant on the ground can be fatal! Remembering his previous experience, Tang Tiandao was still in a cold sweat. "It''s so weird that people can''t guard against it. Before they know it, they are killed. I always believe in the real eye. Now I know that there are still things that the real eye can''t see through"! In his mind, Tang Tian reaches out and touches the black ring hanging on his chest. It''s not impressive at all. It''s the blue head that fell out of the zombie. He''s always hanging on his chest. This humble black ring has only one name of blessing ring, and no other attributes can be seen. But it is this humble ring that saved Tang Tian''s life at this critical moment. "This ring is so light that I can''t see anything at all, but it can send out a cold breath at the critical moment to wake up. It seems that it has many unknown functions waiting for me to explore." touching the ring hanging on his chest, Tang Tian said to himself. After looking at it, he also can''t get any information, so it''s worth taking it close to him again. "It seems that we have to get a flying pet as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we encounter such a situation again, we can''t even chase it. We can only watch the enemy run away. This illusionist Liu Bing is so weird, and he doesn''t see his face at all. Next time, we don''t know him. It''s a big trouble hidden in the dark"! Thinking about things, Tang Tian came downstairs and carefully inspected the building. After confirming that there was no danger, he found a place to eat. It''s getting dark. Tang Tian doesn''t want to sleep. He comes to the top of the building, takes out a bottle of wine and drinks snacks alone. He looks at the silent night sky and thinks about the next plan alone. The night sky is bright, you can see the stars that were just extravagant before the end of the world, which are extremely bright. But at the end of the night, there are roars everywhere, which break the beautiful night sky and remind people that the world is very dangerous. "I don''t know how far the distant stars are. Are there any other living things in them? Are they suffering the same doomsday as the earth in front of them? Looking at the far-reaching night sky, Tang Tian said to himself. "Well? What is that, Suddenly, Tang Tian looked at the night sky, opened his eyes and said with a puzzled face. In the night sky, far away in the sky, countless things with long tail like meteors are moving rapidly and getting bigger and bigger. Is this a meteor shower? Tang Tian frowned. Hoo Hoo! Innumerable huge fireballs rush to the earth from the sky, dragging long tail wings, shining the whole sky brightly. Is this an asteroid going to hit the earth? At this time, Tang Tian stopped drinking the wine. He stood up and said to himself in shock. Because it''s really shocking. If it''s just a meteor shower, it will only flash in the sky. But at this time, the fireballs coming from the sky are getting bigger and bigger, as if they are going to break through the earth. "What''s that?..." "What''s the matter? How can such a thing appear in the sky?" Countless fireballs appeared in the sky, which immediately startled everyone. They all came out of their houses one after another and looked at the night sky with a look of shock. This kind of thing is easy to cause panic, after all, in the end of the world, a little wind and grass are very worrying for people''s own safety. It is not only Tianshui city that sees this, but also the whole world. Countless fireballs in the sky rush towards the earth, as if to destroy the earth. People all over the world look at the night sky and are at a loss. If the asteroid hits the earth, then it''s too many, too many, and it''s huge. There''s no place to escape. Everyone just looks at the night sky in a daze and is at a loss. "Well? It''s slowing down! " When everyone thought that the earth was finished, the meteors in the sky began to slow down, the huge fireballs began to fade, and finally it was dark. I didn''t know that the huge meteors had come to those corners of the world. Boom! At this time, the whole Tianshui City trembled, like an earthquake. Suddenly, many buildings that were already crumbling collapsed, and the dust almost covered the night sky. "What''s that?" Standing on the top of the building, Tang Tian looks at the distance, shocked. Fortunately, the building under his feet didn''t collapse, but at this time, he didn''t pay attention to the problems of the building at all. Instead, he looked at the night sky in the distance and frowned deeply. Under the night sky, it''s dark. More than ten miles away from the Tang Dynasty, a huge thing stands in the distance. It''s too huge. It''s at least thousands of meters high. It''s dark, just like a wild beast. It''s mysterious. "My God! What''s that? Is it something that just came down from the sky? Not only Tang Tian, but almost all the people in Tianshui City were shocked. They saw the huge things under the night sky, and everyone was shocked. It''s so huge. It''s also night. With or without lighting, I can''t see what it is On this night, there was a huge shock at night, and many buildings collapsed. I don''t know how many human survivors died under the collapsed buildings for no reason. Even many mutant animals and Zombies were killed. Mysterious huge shadow fell from the sky, but no one dared to find out what it was on a dangerous night. This kind of thing happened not only in Tianshui City, but also in every corner of the world. All of them are huge and incomparable. People can think of them. These things came from the sky before. With inexplicable mood, Tang Tian goes to sleep peacefully. No matter what it is, it will be revealed after dawn. Chapter 187 When Tang Tian went out, he took hundreds of soldiers to the huge black stone tablet in the distance. As soon as he left the temporary stronghold, he was surrounded by a large number of zombies. There were too many of them and there was too much movement. It was impossible to attract the attention of the monster. "Sure enough, Tianshui city is much more dangerous than the suburbs. It''s hard to encounter zombies in the suburbs, but there are a group of zombies coming out here. Zombies are not better than mutant animals. If the mutant animals are a little far away, they won''t pay attention to such activities, but zombies are more inclined to take the initiative to attack. I''m afraid it has something to do with my damned attribute of being attacked first"! While fighting, Tang Tian thought in his heart. "Lord, we''d better leave soon. There are more and more zombies," reminded General Huang, who followed Tang Tian closely. All the soldiers Tang Tian brought were mounted on horses. The crossbow soldiers had no horses, but Tang Tian assigned the cavalry horses to them. It seemed that these soldiers were very good at these basic riding skills, so they didn''t get used to them at all. In a hurry, sure enough, more and more zombies in all directions began to gather here, mixed with some powerful variation zombies. Fireballs hit them one by one, and the hot temperature twisted the air. The assassin type zombie hunters in the zombies moved quickly, their bodies were red and thin, their claws were long, and their bones were white. They rushed to Tang Tian, but they were shot into a hornet''s nest before they got close. "You have to leave quickly and get rid of these zombies. You can''t spend too much time here," Tang Tian said to General Huang. For these zombies, Tang Tian is not afraid at all, because the soldiers he brings are slightly higher than these zombies, and they are well equipped and cooperate with each other. These zombies can only be experience and equipment, and there is no fear. But there are too many zombies, and there are more and more zombies. It''s impossible to kill them, and people are tired sometimes. After all, they are not machines, and they can fight endlessly. "Let''s go, get out of here," Tang Tian yells. He leads the way, with snow drinking knives flying in his hands, and the zombies near him are cut into pieces. These zombies of lower level than Tang Tian can''t pose any threat to him now. If they are of the same level, Tang Tian Cai needs to be careful. But at present, he has not found such zombies, because all zombies are below level 20. "Level 20 is a cut. Is it the same with zombies?" Tang Tian thought in doubt. The battle broke out, and it was very fierce. Countless zombies roared, breaking the original quiet morning. The sound spread far and far, and also shocked more people and monsters, whether zombies or mutant animals or humans. Zombie mutants gather in this direction, but humans who know there is danger in this direction flee far away. Bows and arrows, such as rain, shot down a piece of zombies, long sword, such as snow, shining wave, splashed a large amount of blood, limb broken arm flying. The battlefield is always cruel and may be sacrificed at any time. Although Tang Tian''s soldiers are powerful, they are inevitably damaged. After all, there are too many zombies, among which there are also powerful variant zombies. The horses were rolling and roaring, hundreds of them were fighting among the zombies, breaking through a road paved by countless zombies. Disgusting liquid, broken and thin bodies are everywhere. They are all left by zombies. But occasionally, some bodies in armor or leather armor are found on the ground. These bodies are left by soldiers who died unfortunately. Often, as soon as these bodies fall down, they are torn up and eaten up by countless zombies. Zombies, no matter when they are, are bloodthirsty creatures. "Lord, is there anyone to rescue?" General Huang, who followed Tang Tian closely, said. Unlike ordinary soldiers, the general recruited by Tang Tian at a great cost has his own subjective opinions and can think about a lot of things. Unlike ordinary soldiers, although they are intelligent, most of them just follow orders. "It should be a school there." looking at the direction of General Huang, Tang Tian muttered to himself. He had a very special feeling about the school. After all, he was in the school when the end came. "No time, no matter him", Tang Tian didn''t want to make a fuss, and drove his horse to the stone tablet. It''s necessary to speed up. After a long time, accidents will inevitably happen. Tang Tian is not a saint and has no obligation to save others. What''s more, he has his own affairs. General Huang didn''t say anything, just followed Tang Tian closely. "What a big net...!", Tang Tian and his party passed through a small forest, stopped immediately, looked at the front and exclaimed. "It''s no wonder that there are no disgusting monsters in this short distance. Feelings are the territory of others. Which monsters dare not get close to here at all," General Huang said with a powerful face and a light in his eyes. In front of them, a huge and incomparable white net blocked their way. This net crossed several streets and covered thousands of square kilometers under the net. The net is white, and the "ropes" that make it up are extremely thick, at least as thick as an adult''s arm. "This is a spider''s web. I don''t know how huge a spider can weave such a large web." Tang Tian saw that the structure of this web is spider''s web, which is only ten million times larger than the web woven by those spiders with big thumbs before the end of the world. "Don''t get close to that net, it''s dangerous," Tang Tian frowned. This huge spider web obviously has strong adhesiveness. There are many animal bodies hanging on the web, most of which are flying mutants. Although the bodies of these flying mutants are also larger, they are still too small compared with this huge spider web. Some of the mutant beasts hanging on the spider web are still struggling, but they can''t get rid of it anyway. They will only be glued more and more tightly. "Lord, what shall we do?", General Huang asked. "What does the general think?"? Tang Tian asked. General Huang is not affectable, said: "at present, there are two ways, one is we detour, avoid here, but may encounter other terrible variation beast is not necessarily, the other is to rush past, because the spider weaving this chapter web seems not to be here.". General Huang''s words are very brief. The style of the soldiers is incisive and incisive. There are not so many twists and turns. "Please make up your mind as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will be difficult for the spider who weaves this web to come back." General Huang was a little worried. A little thought, Tang Tiandao: "or from here directly past it, was that spider has not appeared.". I don''t know how far it will take to detour to the stone tablet. Besides, I may encounter other powerful mutant animals or zombies. There''s no need to take that risk. It''s better to go directly from here. "Go, everyone be careful, try not to bang to the cobweb", determined, Tang Tian left the command. Time is limited, that unknown terror spider may appear at any time, Tang Tian can''t afford to delay. At this time, the group became very careful and did not dare to make too much noise, for fear of bringing the terrible spider. Fortunately, the spider web was huge and the gap was large enough for them to pass. To tell you the truth, seeing such a huge spider web, Tang Tian was uneasy. He could make such a huge spider web, but he thought how terrible the spider was. Even the horses under them felt such a dignified atmosphere, and they unconsciously lightened their steps. Bang! Just as Tang Tian and his party passed under the cobweb, a three meter mutant bird bumped into the cobweb and struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. "Lord, this cobweb is poisonous," General Huang said solemnly, looking at the weaker and weaker struggle of the mutant bird. Tang Tian was shocked in his heart. He said that this was not good news. If he met the spider who made the web, he would be in trouble. It was highly poisonous, and it was no doubt the existence of terror. "Ready to fight..." at this moment, Tang Tian suddenly cheered. Just because he saw that the huge spider web, which covered thousands of meters, suddenly trembled and swayed too much. Squeak, squeak~~~ Sure enough, as soon as the voice of Tang Tian''s voice fell, the huge cry began to ring, and the huge cobweb trembled greatly. Hiss! Looking in the direction of the cry, Tang Tian took a breath. I saw a huge and terrifying spider climbing up from the back of a building on one side of the spider''s web. Its body was more than 30 meters long, not to mention the legs as big as the eight pillars. Its diameter was 100 meters. This terrible spider body, covered with dozens of centimeters long spines, full of the whole body, body legs are a bright pattern, it is very strange, the most terrible is, this spider my abdomen and back, pattern formed a terrible face! That face looks like the face in Peking Opera. It''s so weird, it looks like crying and laughing. It makes people feel chilly. "This next trouble, good deathless met this terrible guy", Tang Tian heart dignified incomparable. "Ghost face spider, elite mutant animal, level 30, extremely poisonous. Don''t touch his body easily, or you will see the poison in your body unconsciously. Try to avoid the spider silk it spits out. Once it''s stuck, it''s hard to break free...". In Tang Tianzhen''s eyes, the information of this huge spider appeared in his mind. Tang Tian was very surprised, "no wonder that he can weave such a big spider web. He is an elite mutant beast of level 30, which is so terrible. Then, if he is a mutant beast of level 50 and level 100, how terrible it would be"? Tang Tian didn''t dare to think about it any more. "Lord? Now what? Although General Huang had his own ideas, he immediately asked Tang Tian for his opinions. "I can''t escape. Now there''s only one war..."£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 188 Tang Tian felt bitter in his heart. The terrible level 30 elite mutant beast ghost face spider obviously found them below. His body fell slightly and moved eight legs full of bright patterns slowly towards them. The spider''s huge body shakes the spider''s web with a great amplitude, but the spider''s silk with excellent toughness just swings, so it''s not easy to break. "Escape may be able to escape, but the soldiers behind don''t know how much to die! It''s not enough for a single soldier to make a face Maybe Tang Tian is not willing in his heart, maybe he wants to know how far away he is from the ghost face spider. He doesn''t want to run away in a hurry. The battle is inevitable. Although the ghost face spider is terrifying, Tang Tian is not without the hope of fighting. You know, he leads hundreds of soldiers whose ranks are close to level 20. Everyone is well-equipped. It''s not certain who will win the battle. Magic spider is only level 30, but Tang Tian has hundreds of level 20 soldiers. He has the strength to fight. Squeak, squeak! The cry of the ghost face spider is very ugly. It stops 100 meters away from Tang Tian and others, as if looking at them. "I haven''t heard it before. I didn''t expect that the spider''s voice was so ugly.". Tang Tian thought bitterly. Looking at General Huang beside him, Tang Tian said solemnly: "it''s here. Get ready for battle. Wait for everyone to disperse. Don''t be" caught all "by this guy. Get orders, General Huang quickly ordered to go down. Perhaps he is really a veteran general who leads the army. He gives orders one by one, and the soldiers immediately respond accordingly. "If you want to kill this spider, you have to destroy its web first, otherwise you will be tied up in action," Tang Tian thought in his heart, and quickly thought about how to deal with it. Spider web is poisonous, can''t touch, and adhesion is very strong, once stuck, that can really end. "Attack..."¡° General Huang didn''t give the ghost spider the time to "think" about the strength gap, and he yelled with a sword in his hand. Kill! Hundreds of soldiers roared in unison, and the bully of bloodthirsty killing suddenly rushed to the sky. Shua Shua ~ ~! All of a sudden, the crossbow soldiers pull the trigger of the crossbow, and one of the crossbows shoots like raindrops at the grimace spider on the big net. Arrow like rain, fast and fast, cut through the air, issued a wheezing sound, we can see the fierce attack of the crossbow. In the last days without guns, this crossbow is a machine gun! Tang Tian has studied the crossbow of the crossbow soldiers. The crossbows are just like the magazine. Ten of them are put in a small wooden box and on the crossbow. Pull the bowstring and pull the trigger. Ten of them shoot out in a volley. There is also a small mechanism to control and change the single shot. This crossbow is very powerful. A 10 cm thick solid wood board can be shot through 100 meters away. Poop, poop, poop! Numerous crossbows and arrows shot out of the spider''s body, and immediately penetrated the shell of the spider''s body. Although the attack power of the crossbow is very strong, it can only penetrate the hard shell of the ghost faced spider. It''s hard to enter within a few centimeters. These 30 cm long crossbows are just like toothpicks under the huge size of the ghost faced spider. They can''t do any substantial damage at all. The soldiers took the initiative to attack, which obviously angered the ghost face spider. With eight huge legs, the body tilted up, looked up at the sky, squeaked and hissed, and suddenly turned around on the huge spider web. "Be careful to avoid it," Tang Tian said aloud. He didn''t think that the magic spider turned around to escape. Sure enough, Tang Tian''s warning voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the spider''s body bows. Suddenly, countless white liquid ejects from his tail, grows up against the wind, and is stretched and dispersed. It turns into countless thick spider silk and shoots at the soldiers below. Spider silk is a lot of, and fast, almost in the blink of an eye. Poop, poop, poop! Suddenly, some soldiers who couldn''t escape were shot and stuck by spider silk. The spider silk was obviously poisonous. The soldiers were stuck and their movements were restricted. The poison from spider silk began to corrode the soldiers'' armor. The armor was soon eroded, the soldier was poisoned, his face turned black, he fell on the ground struggling, and soon became a black body. "It''s too poisonous..." seeing this, Tang Tian took a breath. At this time, the spider in the web, occupied the advantage of geographical advantage, can attack it only the crossbow soldiers, other soldiers can only dry stare. At this time, Tang Tian''s hand, a hand, fireball fly out, hot fireball with high temperature, a few moments on the cobweb, fireball explosion, Mars splashing. Although the spider silk is tough, it is obviously afraid of fire. Mars splashes on the spider silk and ignites it all at once. The fire starts to burn and spread quickly. "It''s too slow to burn. When the cobweb is burned, the soldiers are almost dead," Tang Tian thought as he threw fireballs around. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he waved the snow drink crazy knife in his hand. Suddenly, the knife air was extremely cold. The knife air was sharp, but the soft and tough spider silk couldn''t split it. However, the cold air sent out by the knife air quickly froze the spider silk into popsicles, and then it broke with a slight knock. Ice and fire are played perfectly by Tang Tian, and the huge cobweb is destroyed one by one. "No, this cobweb is too big. If you try your best, you can only destroy a small piece of it." Tang Tian is very dissatisfied with the effect he has caused. The coverage of the cobweb is too large, and the distance between his fireball and Dao Qi attack is limited. He can''t completely destroy the cobweb, only a small piece. While destroying the spider''s web, Tang Tian dodges the spider''s silk shot by the magic spider. He observes quickly. All of a sudden, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, his body disappeared in the same place, and came to a place more than 100 meters away. Here, a thick spider silk was fixed on a big tree, which was obviously one of the foundations of the huge spider web. The cold air of the knife blows out and freezes the spider''s silk. Another air of the knife splits on it. The spider''s silk is suddenly broken. Tang Tian''s figure flashes and appears everywhere from time to time, destroying the foundation of more than ten spider webs in minutes. Boom! The huge spider web almost lost half of the support of its foundation, and suddenly tilted. The huge body of the ghost faced spider fell to the ground. "Kill...". As soon as the spider came to the ground, hundreds of sharpened soldiers rushed to kill him. Squeak, squeak The spider hisses and waves its huge eight legs to attack. Each of its eight legs is one meter in diameter, and it is as fast as lightning when waving. Once the soldiers are hit, they are immediately hit and fly out, and there is no way to survive when lying on the ground, because the sharp spines on the spider''s legs are serious, and the gaps in the soldiers'' armor are stabbed on them, and they are immediately poisoned! "It can''t go on like this. The casualties are too serious." in a twinkling of an eye, dozens of soldiers have died. Tang Tian is very distressed. These are all recruited at a high price. It''s precious to die. "Little demon, entangle it," Tang Tian immediately ordered. Click, click. All of a sudden, under the body of the spider, the ground was broken, and countless vine fierce people turned out from the ground, one by one winding to the body of the spider. BAM, BAM, bam! Although the mutant demon rattan is successful and successfully entangles the body of grimace spider, the body of grimace spider is too large, and no one knows how great the power is hidden in his terrible body. The vines twining around it, with the twist of its body, were broken one by one. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian frowned tightly. The spider was very poisonous. Tang Tian didn''t dare to get close to it, so he had to attack the spider from a long distance with a fireball of knife gas. "The whole army obeys orders and attacks one of the legs of the spider," General Huang ordered loudly. The soldiers were ordered to quickly adjust the fighting rhythm. The crossbow soldiers aimed at the target, and countless arrows shot at one leg of the enchanted spider. Puchi, Puchi Numerous crossbows and arrows shot at one leg of the spider almost at the same time. Rao Shi''s body is huge and hard, but he can''t stand a large number of crossbows and arrows. There are hundreds of crossbows and arrows, none of which contains huge attack power. At the same time, if they are shot at one place, the attack power is also terrible. After only two volleys, one leg of the magic spider is broken. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak. For the Eight Legged grimace spider, a broken leg will not affect the overall balance at all. Seeing that the spider has broken one leg, Tang Tian is very happy. The secret way is like this. It will soon break the spider''s eight legs. In time, it can only be slaughtered by itself. "General Huang is a veteran in the battlefield. He knows that it is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers.". However, things didn''t develop according to Tang Tian''s ideal. When one of the legs of the ghost faced spider was broken, it didn''t launch a deadly attack in a rage. Instead, it turned around, moved the eight huge thick legs and left quickly. I saw its body jump, bounce up 100 meters high, a few flashes disappeared in the distance, the body of the spider is huge, the pace of moving far away, want to catch up! "This...", a hunting, hundreds of people to deal with a level 30 spider, leaving dozens of bodies, but the object escaped! "Are all the mutants intelligent? You know the reason why you can''t fight and run? Tang Tian thought in his heart. At the same time, he was also quietly relieved. He didn''t know what the emotion was. He wanted to continue fighting and eventually kill it, but he was afraid that the spider would fight hard and lose a lot of money in the end! Magic spider escape, there is nothing worth staying here, organize the army, Tang Tian quickly take them to leave this place. "If we meet again next time, we must kill it," Tang Tian thought. Through this area, it is not far away from the huge black stone tablet! When he could see the characters on the stone tablet, Tang Tian suddenly stopped. Standing at this distance, you can only see the three huge characters on the top of the stone tablet. Seeing these three words, Tang Tian frowned and murmured, "arena... What is arena?"? The black and cold huge stone tablet, the top three characters "arena" is particularly obvious£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 189 A close look at the black stone tablet in the distance makes people feel shocked. There is a sense of oppression. A kind of bloody killing breath rippling in the heart makes people feel depressed. The mood is a kind of suffocation. The black stone tablet is bright black, but it doesn''t reflect the sunlight. It has a feeling of swallowing the sunlight. Looking at the stone tablet towering into the clouds, I found that there are so many complex patterns on it. It''s so mysterious that I feel dizzy after looking at it for a long time. Moreover, looking up at the stone tablet, as if the sky is propped up by it, always makes people feel very small. This kind of heart shaking feeling lingered in Tang Tian''s heart. "Arena, what does that mean? In my eyes, this stone tablet has nothing to do with the arena. "Far away, Tang Tian frowned and suddenly sighed. "General Huang, have you ever known this stone tablet? Or do you know what this arena means? " Tang Tian asked General Huang around him. There was not much expression on his rough face. He looked around from time to time and carefully observed the movement around him. General Huang suddenly heard Tang Tian''s question. He was stunned and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know at all. Tang Tian is a little disappointed. After all, these soldiers are recruited by him. These soldiers come from unknown places. He doesn''t know where they come from and why they come from. It is precisely because of these soldiers who come from unknown places that Tang Tian thinks they should know something. It is undeniable that Tang Tian''s idea is not groundless. You know, at the beginning Chapter 190 Different from what he imagined, before he came to the bottom of the huge stone tablet, Tang Tian thought that such a huge soldier must have smashed a huge pit out of the ground. Although the huge fireball in the night sky slowed down at last, the huge volume was not there. On the contrary, there is no huge pit under the stone tablet, but it is very flat. The ground is paved with black rocks, forming an open square around the huge stone tablet, radiating out 500 meters away from the center of the stone tablet. There is nothing in this area. The stone tablet is as if it is embedded on the ground. "Even the barracks walls can be built automatically. It seems that I''m still making a fuss." Tang Tian was a little speechless, but he didn''t feel anything after he figured it out. "It''s too tall, but it''s Square. It''s different from the imagination, but only one side can be seen in the distance.". The black stone tablet is thousands of meters high and straight into the cloud. It is 500 meters wide and square. The black stone tablet is cold and heavy, which makes people oppress it. As soon as you look around the stone tablet, at least tens of thousands of people have gathered. With the stone tablet as the center, the square is too big, and the people playing on it are sparse. However, people are coming from all directions. It will not take long for the number of people to be several times more! Tens of thousands of human beings gathered here to form groups of large and small. They were far away from each other and were afraid to look at other groups. At this time, all the people didn''t choose to stand up and speak, because they didn''t come to the meeting, and they didn''t act like a bird, just looked at other groups. There are thousands of people in these groups, dozens of people in them, hundreds of people in them. Some of them even sit on the ground alone in a corner and don''t deal with anyone. "So many people gathered here, wait, it must be a bloodbath," Tang Tian thought. He was also looking at those people, but there was not much expression on his face. He could not see what he was thinking. Relatively speaking, the 300 soldiers around Tang Tian have to do much more. They vaguely encircle Tang Tian in the middle. Their eyes are shining, and they scan everyone with cold eyes. Tang Tian''s safety is supreme in the hearts of these soldiers, for which Tang Tian did not say anything. However, the appearance of Tang Tian made the scene a little chaotic. After all, their appearance was really powerful. They were equipped with unified equipment and unified action. Everyone rode horses, and the iron and blood momentum they sent out was terrifying, even though there were not many of them. It is shocking to have a unified army in the last days! Tang Tian and other people''s appearance, caused a lot of people''s attention, get immediately feel a lot of eyes to their own, he looked one by one, his face is not sad or happy. Wu Jiang and others led the way here. Tang Tian didn''t embarrass them any more and let them leave by themselves. Get it! With the army, Tang Tian went straight to the center. Although the number of people was not the largest, it was the most powerful. Some groups gathered there, and none of them were powerful. Forward, some small groups naturally let out a way for Tang Tian and others, no one to stop. However, things are not so simple. When Tang Tian and others are close to the core circle, someone comes forward. Where are you from, The people who stand out, squinting at Tang Tian and his party, looking at Tang Tian''s soldiers'' equipment, this person''s eyes greedy without the slightest cover up. "Where are you from?" Tang Tian asked without expression. This man is the leader of a large group with more than 500 people. He can stand outside the core circle and is qualified to let Tang Tian speak. Tang Tian didn''t answer. The man''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice, "I''m the leader of the Sirius gang. Under his command, there are 3000 people. Where are you from?"? In the end of the world, the order is corrupt, this person has used the word "rule" naked! Shaking his head, Tang Tian lost his interest in speaking. He talked to you face-to-face in the tone of questioning. Tang Tian chose to ignore it. "Go away..." General Huang took a step forward immediately and yelled in a cold voice. He understood Tang Tian''s meaning. Don''t pay attention to such people. Maybe the leader of 3000 people is enough to make some groups fear. However, in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, he is just a clown. Sooner or later, he will be the object of his own crushing. "Looking for death...", the man''s face was fierce and angry, but he didn''t rush up. He was afraid of the strength of Tang Tian and others. After all, the external performance showed that Tang Tian and others were not so easy to provoke. Everyone can see what''s going on here. It''s none of their business to watch, and watching a free fight is a good pastime while waiting. Tang Tian has observed for a long time that there are many bloodstains on the ground, but there are no corpses. He guesses that everyone has to show strength to enter the core. Just like this, the man on the other side thinks that he dominates thousands of human beings and wants to enter the core, but he is excluded. So when he sees that Tang Tian wants to enter, he is not satisfied. This is to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, a man came out from behind Tang Tian, wearing cold armor and holding a long sword, walked quickly to the other side. The sword came out of the sheath and looked at the other side, saying: "offend the Lord, damn it"! This man was recruited to be a governor of Dadu, and his rank was higher than that of the other party. Tang Tian made these managers learn basic skills, and they were almost perfect, so naturally they didn''t see each other in the eye. "Kill...", the other party is angry, didn''t expect Tang Tian completely ignore it, just randomly sent a person from behind, this let his face hang. A pair of fists appeared in his hand, which was a claw sleeve made up of sharp blades. As soon as his body flashed, he rushed to the governor. The battle is very short, not so gorgeous. Most of them are soldiers. They go straight to the front and deal with a few claws. At last, they smash each other''s head with a sword. When the battle is over, most of them come back to Tang Tian without expression. All of a sudden, the scene was quiet, no one spoke, even the group of people who died of the leader did not show any special emotions. "Let him in, he''s qualified." at this time, a cold voice in the inner circle sounded. Tang Tian''s mouth turns up. It''s a trick. The man who was killed is not the leader of 3000 people. It''s just a test given by the people in the inner circle to outsiders. Tang Tian knows it when he looks at the man''s information. After killing one person, Tang Tian gets the qualification. He thinks it''s nothing, but he is remembered by others, because the person Tang Tian''s Dudu killed is the right man in the core circle. He must be uncomfortable to be killed in this way. In the inner circle, there are only four people sitting in the area of hundreds of square meters. The rest of them retreat a hundred meters away and let the soldiers stay a hundred meters away. Tang Tian walks to the center alone, without much expression on his face, and looks at these people secretly. Maybe these people have special props. Tang Tian''s real eyes can''t see these people''s information clearly. Tang Tian came to the center, took out a huge sofa from the storage ring, put it on the ground, and sat down. Tang Tian sat down, and those people''s eyes were always on his face. They didn''t express much about Tang Tian''s action. One of them, a strong man in armor, with a bloodthirsty face, looked at Tang Tianxian with a snort. He looked at him with deep meaning and said, "I''m the leader of the Sirius Gang, Pang Guang. The man you just killed is a small leader of my people.". Poof! Hearing his introduction, Tang Tian originally drank a bottle of mineral water, and then sprayed it out on the spot. The other three were also smiling. However, Pang Guang didn''t say too much. Obviously, he was not surprised. He just looked at Tang Tian and waited for Tang Tian''s reply. Nodding, Tang Tian didn''t speak for the first time. He just looked at the other three. One of them, an old man in Chinese tunic suit, looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile: "my name is Jiang mu. I''m from Tianhua entertainment city. Fortunately, I have 130000 people under my command. Ginger wood''s aura is very big, although very kind appearance, also gives a kind of dangerous feeling. After Jiang Mu finished, another woman with red hair said, "my name is Hua Meimei. I prefer to associate with other people. I have thousands of brothers who work hard. Well, there are nearly 90000 people begging under me.". Tang Tian knows what she means. She just tells Tang Tian that she rules these 90000 people. The last one was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was dressed in a snow-white gown and looked very elegant, but he told others that he was not as simple as his appearance. "Mo Yun, on behalf of the government, there are 150000 people gathered in my place." Mo Yun did not say much, but every sentence was on the point. After they introduced themselves one after another, they all looked at Tang Tian. Tang Tian knows that these people probably represent the biggest forces in the whole Tianshui city. Moreover, most of the surviving human beings in the whole Tianshui city are ruled by these people. These people are the first to introduce themselves, that is, let Tang Tian report to his family to see if he is qualified to sit with them. Of course, Tang Tian also knows. "Tang Tian...", Tang Tian just spit out these two words gently! But although Tang Tian only said two words, it moved the four people, and his eyes were totally different. If it is just with a look in the eyes before, then at this time it has fully recognized Tang Tian. The weight of the word "Tang Tian" is too heavy. It''s the only person in the world who has "system notification" so far! No matter what other people think, Tang Tian is stable. He has learned a lot from the old monster Zhong Shan during this period of time, and he doesn''t feel any discomfort in the face of these people. "Now only body shape Lao Yang did not come, presumably he came to almost all," Jiang Mu said. When I came here, no one paid attention to the black stone tablet, because it was not the time, although it was clearly written on the stone tablet... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 191 Jiang muzou''s Lao Yang is naturally Yang Tianlin, who is in charge of the military region. Mentioning him, of the five people present, except Tang Tian, the other four frowned. From the expressions of these people, Tang Tian can see that they seem to be afraid of the so-called Lao Yang. Tang Tian has never contacted Yang Tianlin, so naturally he doesn''t know how terrible this person is. "Strange, these people can be said to be a local emperor. Why did they all look like that when they heard Lao Yang''s name? However, they just feel very difficult, but they don''t have the slightest fear in them. For the energy of these people, I don''t think they will be afraid of any one person. "Observing them, Tang Tian thought to himself. The main purpose of this trip was originally for the huge black stone tablet, but after arriving, he found that almost all the people gathered here, which was completely beyond his expectation, and he was a little at a loss for the next plan. However, Tang Tian also plans to go step by step. These people may not be able to deal with him. "Speaking of that old fox, I think it''s coming soon. It''s strange if he''s not disturbed by such a big noise. I guess it must be that he comes here in person and cackles. There''s a good play to watch at that time." Hua Meimei, who has red hair and beautiful appearance, but always exudes a fatal temptation, laughs. The chatterbox opens, several people are no longer silent, all around Yang Tianlin talking. Tang Tian had been listening, but he didn''t interrupt. Instead, he learned a lot about Yang Tianlin from their conversation. He began to face up to the man he had never met. Yang Tianlin rose very fast. He entered the army by virtue of his family''s inside information. He used vicious means and scheming to plot his way out. In just 20 years, he became the leader of the military region and eliminated dissidents by means of iron and blood. Before the end of the world, he firmly held all the troops in his own hands. After the end of the world, all the soldiers under Yang Tianlin''s army were soldiers, which could be said to be the most powerful force. Although several other people ruled tens of thousands or even more than 100000 human beings, their combat effectiveness could not be compared with him. Therefore, they were afraid of Yang Tianlin. For fear that he would be upset, they led the army to encircle and suppress themselves. Yang Tianlin hasn''t come yet. None of the five people despise any one of them, but Mo Yun is the one with a vaguely superhuman status, because he represents the government. Most of his subordinates are members of the public security and urban management departments before the end of the world. He is the most powerful force except Yang Tianlin''s military region. Without knowing the details of the situation, he is the most powerful force, Mo Yun, who always has a cool face, is the most likely person to fight against Yang Tianlin. "Ha ha, little brother Tang Tian, you must know all of us well, right? It''s you. We are all very curious. We all know about the announcement of the whole world a few days ago, but we haven''t seen you. This time, we are worthy of being the person who made the system announcement. Ginger wood with a kind smile to Tang Tian said, eyes scan Tang Tian, in careful look. When the topic comes to Tang Tian, several people turn their eyes to him. For Tang Tian, not only they, but almost everyone is curious about what kind of person he is. There is nothing strange about his plain appearance when he first meets Tang Tian. However, they have been chatting for nearly an hour, and Tang Tian is still sitting there so lukewarm. This calm is enough to show that Tang Tian is not simple. For Tang Tian''s understanding, although they have not seen it, they also know some information from hearsay, but this makes Tang Tian more mysterious With a faint smile, Tang Tian knew that these people wanted to find out about him and said, "it''s just a fluke. Honest Jiang is praising me.". "Ah... Don''t say that. We are all struggling in the last days. We should unite and understand each other. Tell us about you, so that we can be sure in the future," said Pang Guang, the help of the Sirius gang. He is tall, but not as terrible as Zhao Daniu. His face is rough and crazy, but the shrewd in his eyes from time to time shows that he is not as nervous as he seems on the surface. Before Tang Tian killed one of his capable men, he was very dissatisfied with Tang Tian Yu and his perfunctory words. They all reported to their families, but Tang Tian didn''t say anything, which made him not have a good temper and even more uncomfortable. Some people make a bird, while others are happy to watch. They all look at Tang Tian to see how he answers. Of course, it''s the best to get the details of Tang Tian. Tang Tian is very mysterious in their hearts. From the army he brought, they can see that Tang Tian is extraordinary. They don''t know what kind of attitude they should adopt to face him. Let''s use the attitude of equal status. They don''t know the root and the bottom of Tang Tian. Let''s use a superior attitude. It seems inappropriate. Who knows how much energy Tang Tian has behind him? In the last days, the law of the jungle. If Tang Tian doesn''t have much power, these people might as well eat him without bones. Um? At this time, Tang Tian looked out in doubt. He was still trying to say something perfunctory, but there was a sudden commotion outside, which could just divert his attention. Although unwilling, the others looked out. There was a commotion outside, and the crowd separated. Suddenly, a large group of people wearing military uniforms and holding sharp knives came quickly to this side. It was Yang Tianlin who was the leader. He was also accompanied by Yang Rui and a very gloomy man. Yang Tianlin brought about a thousand people here. They were fierce and murderous. It was obvious that they had a hard time all the way. No one dared to stop them when they arrived. It was obvious that they all knew these murderers and didn''t dare to provoke them. "It turns out that we''re all here, but I''m the only one left. It seems that I''m late and I''m getting old." Yang Tianlin walked up to him and took out a luxurious leather sofa from nowhere, so he sat down. He has a dignified face and a straight waist, just like a javelin. Such a person is always destined to be the focus of people. Perhaps knowing the rules of the game, he came to the middle and sat down alone. The soldiers he brought stayed 100 meters away. He seems to have been very familiar with other people, but nodded to say hello. Finally, he looked at Tang Tian with a light curiosity on his face and said, "you must be Tang Tian, right?"? Tang Tian nodded. He didn''t know why he was aiming at himself. "Well, it''s very good. I don''t think other people are worthy to sit here except you," Yang Tianlin said with a little appreciation, but it''s not clear how sincere he is. "So it is..." I feel a venomous gaze behind me. Just as I glance at myself, I see Yang Rui staring at me 100 meters away. I think it''s what Yang Rui said to Yang Tianlin, so I can recognize myself at a glance. "Now that everyone is here, let''s discuss how to explore the mystery of the stone tablet together," Yang Tianlin said blandly, as if it was just a trivial matter. But he said in a dominant tone, which made several people frown slightly. "If you want to come to the arena, you are not unfamiliar with it. Do you think this stone tablet has nothing to do with the change of the whole world"? Mo Yun opens his mouth, not warm and not angry. He can''t see any emotion, but when he talks, he looks at Yang Tianlin all the time. He doesn''t know what the purpose is. Since ancient times, there have been two military and political systems. No one can refuse to accept them, and no one can control them. They are two extremes. They are tit for tat. Everyone can expect them. "I wonder if this arena is similar to the arena of ancient Rome? A lot of people compete among them, and only a few of them live in the end, which is probably the meaning, "said Hua Meimei, licking her red lips with her tongue, as if she was born with a kind of abnormal excitement about killing. "If it''s a fight, I''ll accompany you at any time. Hahaha...", Pang Guang licked his lips as he looked at Hua Meimei''s mouth. His secret swallowing did not escape everyone''s eyes. The huge black stone stele stands not far away. It is full of mysterious patterns. It is so black that it seems to devour the sunlight. It does not reflect any light. Only three characters of the arena can be seen above, and nothing else can be expressed. When Tang Tian was far away, he thought the pattern on it was some words. Several people were discussing, but Tang Tian didn''t express his opinion. They were all guessing what the stone tablet was for. At this time, Tang Tian took out his mechanical watch and looked at the sky again. He found that the sun was rising to the middle. Suddenly, he said faintly, "it''s 12 o''clock at noon soon..." Tang Tian suddenly said something, which surprised the others. Pang Guang subconsciously said, "what''s the meaning of twelve o''clock?"? But then he shut up immediately. Several people were all silent, no one spoke, obviously twelve o''clock these three words have magic power. As time goes by, several people are silent, waiting for the arrival of 12 o''clock. The reason why several people are silent is that they think of the word "twelve o''clock" mentioned by Tang Tian, because the real transformation of the demon God was also at twelve o''clock, but it was midnight. If you remember correctly, the end of the world seemed to come at twelve o''clock at noon! This association, the three words of twelve o''clock, is of special significance. All of you are not fools. Naturally, you can associate them. You are waiting for the change of the stone tablet after twelve o''clock! "It''s worthy of Tang Tian''s notice from the system, which is associated with" For Tang Tian''s quick thinking, several people have realized, they did not think of Tang Tian first thought, naturally in the heart looked at him. Tick ~! When Tang Tian''s hands were all on the same line, twelve o''clock arrived... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 192 When the hands of Tang Tian''s old mechanical watch are in a straight line at the same time, it''s 12 o''clock in the day! At this time, the sun is in the sky, the early autumn season is still very hot, but no one can experience the temperature of the sun, perhaps not far away is the reason for the huge monument. The six people at the core of Tang Tian represent the six biggest forces in Tianshui city. Their every move is under the attention of others. They don''t have any expression. Others have to wait "Nothing''s changed. Are you kidding us?"? Twelve o''clock arrived, but there was no change. Pang Guang, who was not very good tempered, glared at Tang Tiandao. Tang Tian ignored him, with a smile like an idiot on his face, as did other people, looking at Pang Guang like an idiot. What do you mean, grass? Pang Guang scolded angrily and felt that he couldn''t face up. He just said it verbally, without any other expression. After all, he only represented one side. "Look at the sky...!", Pang Guang, who didn''t know why, was reminded by a cry from the outside. Looking up at the sky, he stopped talking and looked at Tang Tian''s several people. There was an expression on his face that you all know why he didn''t tell me. At this time, the distant sky, cloudless, like the blue glass has not been wiped, the original sky should only have a huge fireball, the sun hanging above, but now the sun is eclipsed. Countless white pillars of light fly from the distant sky to the ground. At first, there is only a small light spot, but at last, they are connected into one piece. Each light spot has become a very thick one! The light column emits infinite light, which makes the heaven and earth snow white, and no other colors can be seen! Countless beams of light pass through the sky and fall into every corner of the earth. But at this time, a long lost voice sounded in the minds of all people around the world, the same cold and heartless, without any emotion. "Humble and stupid human beings, I have to admire your ability to adapt and live to the present. It doesn''t matter whether it''s your own efforts or other ways to survive. Have you realized the living space where you can''t walk hard and die at any time? Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. The arena is open. Please struggle and please me with your desperate cry. The sound came and went quickly. Hearing this sound, everyone had an impulse to climb on the ground and tremble. The light column in the sky soon disappeared, and the sky gradually returned to a deep blue appearance. A pillar of light flashed away from the distant sky and disappeared into the huge black stele not far away from them. After the pillar of light disappeared, the stele seemed to be alive. The above became twisted and swam away. At last, it disappeared. However, many words appeared on the huge and cold stele! See those words, no matter who, can''t calm down! "Arena, a total of nine levels, reach the corresponding level must go to enter the arena, everyone must break once a month, no matter how many levels, otherwise kill!" This is the first rule shown on the stone tablet. Seeing this rule, people are in danger. Not to mention how dangerous it is, the bloody obliteration alone makes people unable to keep a calm state of mind. Next, the stone tablet reads: "each level of the arena is divided into nine levels: ordinary, difficulty, hell, despair, king, legend, myth, epic and eternity. You can challenge each level without limit. In it, you can get unexpected good things. The higher the difficulty, the greater the chance of getting good things, and the greater the chance of death." "Everyone must take part in the arena. It can be a single player or a team. The difficulty will be adjusted automatically. The points system will be adopted. In the arena, you can get points for killing monsters, doing tasks and so on. You can count the points on the last day of a month, and the last 100 will be ruthlessly wiped out." "Points can be exchanged for items in the arena. The more points you get, you can exchange everything you want. After exchanging items, points will be consumed. You must use them carefully." "The first person who has completed all nine levels of difficulty will get the chance to meet the devil alone, and the devil will give you unexpected benefits." "The countdown starts, 29 days, 23:59:59..." Seeing the information displayed on the stone tablet, all the people were silent. Arena, this is the arena, everyone must participate in the arena, do not participate in or ranking behind the people will be ruthlessly obliterated! This is the game of the devil! He just looked at the despairing struggle of humble human beings! "It''s so interesting, I can''t help but see what this so-called arena is like," Hua Meimei said excitedly as her eyes brightened, licking her lips. It seems that the more dangerous and mysterious things are, the more interesting they can arouse her. Such a woman is born with a fatal charm, which is also very dangerous. "Then you might as well explore the way and bring us some experience."? Pang Guang looked at Hua Meimei and said. "Little brother Tang Tian, what do you think?"? Jiang Mu looked at Tang Tian and asked. Jiang Mu''s words attracted several other people. For the mysterious Tang Tian, they all wanted to hear his views. Everyone looked at himself. Tang Tian seemed to have no psychological pressure. He said with a smile, "have you ever been in contact with the game? It''s like a copy, but it''s a copy that everyone has to participate in. Tang Tian knew nothing about the arena and had nothing to say. "NIMA, how can this so-called arena be similar to that infinite flow novel?" Tang Tian said in his heart. Different from the infinite flow novel, everyone has to participate in this arena. If they don''t participate, they will die. If they participate in the lower ranking, they will also die. The difference is that the infinite flow novel describes that only a small number of people participate, but the arena is a must for all mankind "I said, you don''t go in and have a look"? Hua Meimei''s face was excited. "If you want to go, go by yourself," Pang Guang muttered. No one wants to be a bird of the unknown. "There are always some people who can''t help being lonely," Tang Tian said with a smile. Then, ignoring the others, he turned and walked out. After meeting with the soldiers, he took people to the side of the square to stay and watch the change. Tang Tian left suddenly, which surprised several people. However, seeing that Tang Tian didn''t leave, they all guessed Tang Tian''s intention, so they all took their own people to one side to watch the play. "There''s still a month to go. Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s observe first." "Is it just that the ranking of the arena is calculated by the whole world or by each region?"? "You fool, there were so many fireballs in the sky last night, and so many beams of light today. Of course, the whole world is alone." People are talking about the huge steles, but none of them are looking forward. After the pillar of light is integrated into the stele, a door with black halo appears at the bottom, which is the entrance. "Look, there are changes on the stone tablet," someone exclaimed. All of a sudden, everyone looked up. Sure enough, a new row of characters appeared on the stone tablet. "Congratulations to the first person who successfully broke through the first level of simple difficulty in the arena. Ten points of skill enhancement are specially awarded. In the future, only the first person who successfully broke through a new difficulty will have a reward notice.". The stone tablet says,. "Damn, someone succeeded. How long has it been?"? "NIMA, looks like a foreigner by name?" "We can''t lose to the foreign devils. Let''s show our courage." ¡­¡­ The scene was chaotic, but the thunder and rain were small, and no one dared to break through. "Ha ha ha, I know. This is the main god space in the legend. I''m most familiar with it. I''ve read a lot of infinite flow novels. I''m destined to be the leading role. If you don''t go, I''ll go and wait for me to rise. Ha ha...". At this time, a young man with a long knife laughed, and then rushed to the entrance of the arena. That young man, a student, love fantasy, love novels, and then, in the eyes of everyone, into the arena, he said he was the protagonist! "Ah... The students can''t afford to be hurt," someone sighed. In any case, someone took the lead and everyone was waiting for the result. One minute Two minutes Half an hour "Ah, it seems that he is not the protagonist...", half an hour later, the boy did not come out, someone sighed. However, some people went in but did not come out. Some people suspected that they would not come out because of the benefits, so some people began to activate their minds. "Damn, it''s just death. Opportunity and danger coexist. I''ll fight for it..." "Yes, only when you pay can you get something in return. It''s better to fight for such a wretched life..." So, under the noise, one after another people entered the entrance of the arena, but did not come out. An hour later, still no one came out, some impulsive people seem to be pouring a basin of cold water, not impulsive. But there are still people who can''t sit still, and gradually some people enter the entrance of the arena. Even Tang Tian could see that one of them had reached level 15 and was still a transfer, but he still didn''t come out. Aware of the danger, some people began to form a team and went there together, but they still didn''t come out. The sun is slanting to the west, and it will be dark soon. However, hundreds of people go in one day, and none of them come out, which makes others shy away. "I''m going to have a try." Hua Meimei''s eyes twinkled and her face was excited. She licked her attractive red lips. Then, holding two blood red long daggers, she went into the entrance of the arena without hesitation and ignored her persuading. A minute later, Hua Meimei rushed out of the entrance of the arena in a mess. Her hair was messy, and her body had several terrible wounds. How miserable she looked. A minute ago, her high spirited appearance disappeared completely. After she came out, she said: "the one who broke through is a pervert.". Then, she left with her people in anger. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 193 "Look, the snake girl has gone in. She''s always cruel. I don''t know what the result will be." when people saw that Hua Meimei entered the arena with two blood red daggers in her hands, someone suddenly exclaimed. Hua Meimei, who is known by many people, is not only powerful but also ruthless. Many people have suffered losses in her hands and are afraid of her. Facing such a strong and enchanting woman, many people are helpless. When she entered the arena, someone was gloating. I wish she would die in it and never get out again. But no one was happy for a long time, Hua Meimei came out in a mess, left a cruel word, and left with her men angrily, leaving nothing behind. But just look at her injured body and the first level fear eyes, people will know how dangerous and terrible the arena is. Huameimei, the famous snake, retreated, which made many people shy away from the arena, as if it was a wild beast. "Damn it, this girl doesn''t tell us what''s going on inside. It''s just too bad," Pang Guang muttered, but his eyes were full of fear when he looked at the arena. No one dares to go in, because the people who go in come out to huameimei, and no one else can come out. From this, we can see how dangerous and terrifying the arena is. At the same time, it highlights the strength of huameimei, who deserves to be a famous beauty snake. It''s going to be dark. It''s very dangerous in the wild at night. Many people want to retreat. After all, the arena is here, and they won''t run away. They can go in at any time, but they have to have the corresponding strength. However, many people have recognized the fact that they are not as strong as huameimei, and they will die if they enter the arena, which makes many people''s hearts sink to the lowest point, and even despair. You know, Hua Meimei''s strength is so strong that it''s not easy to reach her level? This is a terrible fact, everyone has to participate in the arena, huameimei that kind of strength can only reluctantly protect themselves, how can this not panic? Fortunately, there is still plenty of time. There is still one month to go before the final stage. You know, the end of the world does not last long. There is a one month buffer, which gives many people hope. At this time, Tang Tian is thinking about whether to enter the arena. He is hesitating. The real eye can''t see the basic information of huameimei. There is no comparison. He is struggling. This is not the most important thing. What he wants to know most is whether his military career, the army recruited, is due to personal strength or group strength after entering the arena. If he is a single person, then he is really against the sky. If he is a group, it will be difficult to deal with, so Tang Tian is very tangled. It''s a question whether to go in or not Suddenly, Tang Tian put aside his mind and looked forward, with a trace of radian in the corner of his mouth. The crowd separated, and a group of people came to Tang Tian and others with great momentum. At least hundreds of them were dressed in uniform, sharpening their swords, and the comers were not good. The leader is Yang Rui with a long black gun. Looking at Tang Tian, his eyes are cold and he wants to kill him. "Who''s coming..." General Huang said in a loud voice. Hundreds of soldiers protecting Tang Tian have cold eyes and are ready to fight at any time. Poof! The long gun in his hand was thrust on the ground. Yang Rui looked at Tang Tian and said in a cold voice, "Tang Tian, can you come out for a fight?". He came to Tang Tian. He once suffered a big loss in Tang Tian. He couldn''t let go of it and met again. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. The unexpected situation on this side immediately stopped the people who were ready to leave. They didn''t want to miss the free play. After all, the two sides are not small. Many people know Yang Rui. Tang Tian, a fierce man in the military region, is not simple. It''s worth pondering that he can sit with several big men. "War...!", Tang Tian opened his eyes and said in a cold voice. He drove his horse forward and looked directly at Yang Rui. Yang Rui is stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t know where Tang Tian''s courage comes from. A few days ago, Tang Tian was killed by him. "It''s just killing you," Yang Rui thought. He pulled out the black long gun in front of him and walked slowly to Tang Tian. Many things can''t be avoided if you want to. Just in time, with so many people present, Tang Tian also wants to let people know that he is not easy to provoke. Moreover, he always ends up with Yang Rui. Strange, Yang Tianlin doesn''t care? The crowd did not see the figure of Yang Tianlin, Tang Tian thought to himself. Turning over, he dismounted, drew out the cold and bright snow drink crazy knife, and walked forward slowly. Tang Tian''s face didn''t have much expression. People couldn''t see his ideas clearly, so he had already won. This is what I learned from Zhong Shan. There is no superfluous language, it is an endless situation. When the two sides appear on the scene, other people naturally give up an open space. As soon as they flash, they soon get in touch with each other. Ping Ping Ping, the sound of knife and gun collision is incessant in our ears. The sound is sharp and stings people''s eardrum. The speed of both sides is so fast that many people can''t see the rhythm of the two fighting at all. Bang ~! Under a crisp sound, the two sides soon separated. At this time, Yang Rui''s spear and even his body were covered with frost, and his lips were discolored, which was caused by the cold of xueyin crazy knife in Tang Tian''s hand. "How did it change so much? It''s only a few days? Yang Rui began to face up to Tang Tianlai in his heart. In terms of physical attributes alone, Tang Tian is much higher than Yang Rui. After all, he has taken so much blood essence, and he has been rewarded for increasing his attributes Chapter 194 As the sun sets, it''s going to be dark. The tall trees make the surrounding scene dark, especially the distant roar of zombies or mutant animals, which shows the horror of the end of the world. As the setting sun slants to the west, it doesn''t make people feel a trace of beauty. On the contrary, it is the sun shining on the dilapidated city. It seems that everything is so sad and desolate, which makes people feel a kind of melancholy for no reason. Darkness is a sign of danger, which is the unchangeable law of the end. Under the cover of the dark night, all demons and ghosts are likely to appear, not only the monsters in the last days, but also some activities that can see people but can''t see people are happening. No matter what time the night is, it is no doubt that it is the cover for everything. The arena, which has been bustling for a whole day, is about to come to an end. For fear of the danger at night, the crowd will soon disperse. Suddenly, the sun sets and the huge stone tablet appears to be a little depressed. A little breeze, rolled up a leaf on the ground, oh, it is already autumn, but why not feel the atmosphere of autumn? Is it because the environment has changed? No one knows. The pressure of survival has made people have no extra mind to hurt the spring and autumn. Struggling to live is the most important thing. "General Huang, you can take people back first, whatever. Let people call the pro guards on the edge of the city. There''s no need to stay there." Tang Tian said faintly, looking at the huge black stone tablet in front of him. Under the setting sun, the huge stone tablet is still so cold and evil, as if to swallow people in. "And you, my lord? Don''t you come back with us? General Huang asked with some worry. Tang Tian shook his head. He didn''t say anything. He had to face some things. After all, sooner or later, he had to get first-hand information even if he couldn''t succeed. General Huang led the soldiers away and left Tang Tian alone. Looking at the huge stone tablet, Tang Tian was extremely depressed. Compared with the huge stone tablet, he seemed too small! "Uncle, I want to stay." on the other hand, Yang Tianlin also let his soldiers leave. Like Tang Tian, he looked at the huge black stone tablet with a serious expression. Yang Rui was beside him, looked at Tang Tian in the distance, and finally said to Yang Tianlin. "You are not suitable to stay here," Yang Tianlin said lightly, with an unquestionable attitude. Frowning, with a trace of reluctance, Yang Rui turned and left, "uncle, pay attention to safety, the military region can''t do without you", far away, Yang Rui was concerned. "Ah... It''s still too tender. When can you be alone? I will grow old after all..." Yang Tianlin said to himself. Under the setting sun, his back looks a little depressed, but soon his fighting spirit burst out, and the afterglow of the setting sun can''t hide his invisible brilliance. "Ha ha ha, your thoughts are the same as mine. They have never left," Pang Guang said with a laugh when he scattered his men and found that Tang Tian and Yang Tianlin had never left. In addition, Jiang Mu and Mo Yun did not go, but they did not speak. Looking at the huge stone tablet in the arena, their eyes twinkled and they were thinking about something. "Sure enough," suddenly, a charming voice came from the distance, and Hua Meimei with fiery red long hair appeared again. At this time, she didn''t look embarrassed. The leaders representing the biggest six forces in Tianshui City naturally came together. "Your acting is good," said the little talker, who looked at Hua Meimei. "Flatter", obviously not very much to see him, huameimei casually perfunctory, eyes to Tang Tian. Hua Meimei''s injuries before were just pretended. The purpose was to scare away those people. Naturally, she didn''t want others to finish the first level challenge in the arena first, although they didn''t know whether there was any reward for the first place in Tianshui city. "Let''s go. I find my blood is boiling." Pang Guang said as he pressed the button. A huge axe appeared in his hand. It was two meters long. The handle was thick and the body was like a door plank. He put the huge axe on his shoulder and ignored the others. He strode forward to the entrance of the arena under the huge black stone. "Compared with him, Daniel should still have some gap. After all, he hasn''t grown up yet." looking at Pang Guang''s back, Tang Tian thought to himself. "Tangtian little brother, sister went first, oh, don''t die in it," Hua Meijiao laughed, and then strode away. Jiang Mu and Mo Yun, without any words, went to the entrance of the arena. "You are very good...", the rest of Yang Tianlin, took a look at Tang Tian, left behind a puzzling words, also went to the arena. For Yang Tianlin''s words, Tang Tian automatically filters, and people go to the entrance of the arena. The entrance of the arena is full of black and monstrous light. Several people disappear at the entrance and exit, and the scene becomes quiet. Only the huge black stone tablet stands in the sunset, indicating his extraordinary. Squeak! All of a sudden, a sharp cry sounded. A huge bat landed on the ground. The magician Liu Bing, who was wrapped with white cloth, appeared at the entrance of the arena. Then, without words, he also entered the arena. "The opportunity to grow up needs to be grasped by myself. I won''t give up easily. One day, everyone will be trampled by me. I am the king of the world." Yang Rui, who had already left, reappeared on the scene. He had a fierce look in his eyes and strode to the entrance of the arena with a long black gun in his hand. Then, in a short period of time, dozens of people appeared one after another. The breath of each person was very strong, dangerous and strange. They all entered the arena. Even if they met, they didn''t have any words. As if through a curtain of water, in front of a flash, Tang Tian appeared in an open field, the sky is gloomy, the distance is dark, as if there is no end to the abyss! On the left as like as two peas, the stone tablet of the three meter high is just the same as the huge stone tablet outside, but it has been reduced many times. "Tang Tian, personal points 0, times 0, number 0..." "Strange, where are those people? Isn''t it in the same space? Looking around, Tang Tian was puzzled, but then he was relieved. After all, the space ring came out, so the arena became the so-called folding space, and there was nothing to be surprised about. All of a sudden, a light flashed on the stone tablet, and some new fonts appeared on it. "Please select level, please select difficulty" "The first floor of the arena, the difficulty is ordinary," Tang Tian said slowly. "Connect the taste of death, struggle to your heart''s content..." a line of words appeared again on the stone tablet, behind which was a ferocious face, which made Tang Tian frown. All of a sudden, the whole space is completely dark. Even if it is close at hand, Tang Tian can''t see his hand. In the silence, Tang Tian has a feeling that he is blind. But the darkness came and went quickly, and soon we could see the scene around us. "Well? It''s like... "Tang Tian''s heart sank. At this time, he appeared in a huge round field, surrounded by a high wall of more than 10 meters, on which there were circle after circle of seats, but no one was sitting there, and the sun was burning overhead. Yes, Tang Tian seems to be in an ancient Western arena, but there is no audience. "Welcome to the first floor of the arena. Here, you have to kill your opponent completely and survive to get out of here. That means that you have successfully broken through the barrier. Don''t be surprised. The challenge of the arena is completely random. Everyone''s scene is different. When you come to this scene, you can keep the information, In the future, you can challenge this scene without limit. Please struggle to your heart''s content, humble human. Suddenly, a loud voice resounded through the whole space. Tang Tian was stunned. The secret way turned out to be like this. He thought that all the people were in the same situation. "Don''t know what other people encounter"! Tang Tian began to look at the surrounding environment, until this time his opponent did not appear. All of a sudden, the whole space was shocked, and a dense crowd suddenly appeared on the seats above the wall. They were dressed like ancient Westerners. They were simple and crude, as if they were not civilized. Those people seem very excited, one by one stand up and yell, suddenly the whole space is extremely complex, buzzing listening let Tang Tian a big head. "Kill him, kill him..." "I smell blood..." "Where did the yellow monkey come from? I can see that he was torn to pieces..." All kinds of voices filled Tang Tian''s ears, and a kind of brutal, violent and bloodthirsty bullying suddenly enveloped the whole space. Are these real or illusory? Looking at everything around coldly, Tang Tian thought. Click, click Without waiting for Tang Tian to fully understand the surrounding forms, several huge iron gates around the wall were opened. Roar, roar There was an innumerable roar at the gate. This voice sounded, the bullying of the whole arena was detonated, people seemed more excited, the voice of shouting was also more huge, the scene became chaotic, seriously affected Tang Tian''s mood. As the whole scene is lit, Tang Tian looks around warily. At this time, with the roar, the monster in the iron gate also rushed out. "Damn it, it''s zombies. There are so many zombies, all of them are of level 10. We have to kill them completely. We can''t be tired to death.". Seeing the "opponent" rushing out of the gate, Tang Tian made a rude remark. That''s right. The zombies coming out of the iron gate are all ten level zombies. They don''t know how many. They are like the tide to Tang Tian. At this time, he looks like a boat in the waves. He will be submerged at any time... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 195 Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar and rush to Tang Tian. There are too many zombies. They are all in all directions. No matter how good the mood of Rao Shi Tang Tian is, his scalp feels numb. NIMA, this is only the first level of the arena, and it''s also the most simple ordinary difficulty. Do you want to do this. "Tear him, tear him to pieces" "I like to see people being bitten and swallowed by these monsters..." The zombies are roaring, and the atmosphere of human beings in the audience is ignited, one by one blushing, neck thick shouting, waving their arms, as if the bloody picture can stimulate their deepest desire. "I know why so many people came in before, but no one went out. According to this situation, how many people can go out alive"? Tang Tian smiles bitterly. Waiting to die is not Tang Tian''s character. He moves, his figure flashes, leaving a remnant in place, and soon appears in the front of the zombie group. The light of the sword flickered, and the sword awns danced one by one. The sound of puffing and puffing could not be heard. The zombie near him was completely dismembered, and the smelly liquid flowed from the body of the zombie. It was disgusting, but Tang Tian was not in the mood to pay attention to it. Kill kill, only this word in my heart, only kill all these zombies, he can go out alive. "Kill a zombie and get a point..." "Kill a zombie and get a point..." Similar tips, when Tang Tian killed a zombie, he kept ringing in his mind, he selectively ignored. "Strange, there is no experience in killing these zombies, and nothing has been revealed. Is this just an arena?"? Tang Tian found a terrible fact, that is to kill the monsters here, without any benefit. Well, if the points are not included. The zombies of level 10 are not the slightest challenge in the eyes of Tang Tianyan. They can be killed with a wave of hands. However, when the number of zombies reaches a certain level, it is also a terrible thing. Tang Tian is a human being, and he will be tired, and the most important thing is that this damned zombie has one characteristic, that is, they don''t completely kill him, they all have combat power, and you can''t let him scratch you, or you will become a zombie yourself. In this way, the difficulty will increase a lot. "Kill him, tear him up..." the audience roared. "There are too many zombies. If you go on like this, you will be tired to death." Tang Tian smiles bitterly as he walks. Although he killed fast enough, compared with the dense group of zombies, it was too insignificant. Shua A bright knife air split out, and the knife air flew into the zombie group. The zombie more than ten meters along the way was completely cut in half. The cold air above the knife air burst out, and the zombie body fracture was completely frozen. Boom boom! Fireball technique is used, the hot fireball explodes in the zombie group, suddenly explodes a zombie into pieces. In the sound of Puchi, a zombie was dressed into a sugar gourd under the sharp stab of the ground stabbing technique. "You can''t be surrounded by zombies, it''s dangerous." Tang Tian rushed in one direction, trying to avoid being surrounded by zombies. If you are surrounded, it''s dangerous. "Slow technique...", suddenly, Tang Tian''s hand a gray light shot out, burst open in the air, gray light shrouded the zombie within a radius of 10 meters, in the light of the shrouded, the speed of the zombie suddenly dropped a lot. This skill is also one of the skill books I got after I attacked shijiacun. After all, it is practical and has been learned by Tang Tian. The biggest advantage of this skill is that it can be used alone or in a wide range. Kill... Keep killing. Only by killing everything in front of him can he survive. Tang Tian is silent in the killing and completely forgets everything. All kinds of means are used without reservation, in order to kill all the zombies and live. In another space, Hua Meimei, with red hair, is stepping on the muddy ground. Her body is running fast. Two daggers in her hands are like poisonous snakes. She is fighting with countless level 10 mutant blood mosquitoes. This space under the rain, she was all wet, clothes stick on the body, the devil general figure is extremely hot, but no one can appreciate, at this time her eyes are red, endless variation blood mosquito to her, kill endless! Shua ~ ~! With a wave of his slender white hand, countless rhombic darts came out, and the sound of whizzing in the air was heard all the time. A flying mutant blood mosquito was pierced and landed on the ground askew "Damn, why so many people come in, no wonder no one can go out! But I don''t know what other people have met, it should not be the same as what I have met, "Hua Meimei thought while fighting. "Kill, kill, kill...", In the middle of the space, soldiers all over the mountains rushed to a person in front of them. They were all wearing leather armor, and their sharp machetes were shining cold. Mo Yun, a long white shirt, is now bloodstained, just like a red plum blossom blooming on his clothes. In his hand, a long blood red sword dances quickly, chopping soldiers under the sword. Originally a calm face, he could not keep calm at this time. He wrinkled tightly every day. Obviously, the situation was not optimistic! "Damn, how could it be the ancient Mongolian battlefield? These Mongolian soldiers are too damn tough, "Mo Yunnei cursed. Poop, poop, poop! In another space, the sky is always overcast, the ground is black, even the growing plants are lifeless. At this time, the ginger wood in a Zhongshan suit, waving with a brush of dust in his hand, and the light yellow runes fly out. When encountering the small dungeon creatures, they explode and kill the small fallen demons. "It''s good to see that I''ve played this game, otherwise I don''t know it''s a dark world," Jiang Mu thought. There were too many small fallen demons. They rushed to him one by one with machetes, but Jiang Mu''s face was always so calm, as if there was no pressure. ¡­¡­ Arena, very cruel, the first level of ordinary difficulty, are a large number of monsters, as if just for the purpose of the will power of postgraduate entrance examination, the difference is that the space is not the same, monsters are not the same, the degree of danger is the same, just to see how individuals face. Puchi! Tang Tian killed the last zombie in his eyes with a wave of xueyin''s crazy knife. At this time, he was so tired that he didn''t even want to move. After fighting for a long time, he finally killed the zombies in his eyes, and the zombies on the ground piled up one layer after another. Such a scene is a hell of corpses. There are broken zombies everywhere and disgusting liquid everywhere. At this time, no one in the audience speaks and looks at Tang Tian as if he is a devil. One man killed so many zombies, and finally he survived. What''s the devil? "Congratulations, the first level of the arena ordinary difficulty challenge is successful, please choose to leave or continue to challenge higher difficulty"? At this time, Tang Tian''s mind rang out a mechanized voice. "Leave", Tang Tian now almost collapse, where still have the strength to continue to challenge, and just this ordinary difficulty has been so difficult, then how dangerous is the higher level? Shua ~! All around a blur, Tang Tian once again appeared in the space into the arena. At this time, the information on the black stone tablet changed obviously. "Tang Tian, personal score 9999, pass times 1, successful pass times 1..." "Every time I kill a zombie, I can live to a point. According to the information displayed on the stone tablet, I killed 9999 zombies? This is what I did "? Looking at the information displayed on the stone tablet, Tang Tian couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t feel it when he was fighting. At this time, he knew how many zombies he had killed, which made him feel unreal. "If everyone comes in and chooses this number of monsters for the first level of common difficulty, no wonder so many people come in before but no one goes out. I''m afraid the strength is a little weaker, and it was torn to pieces by countless monsters at the beginning.". Tang Tian is a little sad for those impulsive people. Tang Tian was so tired that he wanted to leave and go back to have a good rest. When he saw that there was an exchange option on the stone tablet, he stopped. When you look at that option, the surface of the stele changes, and there are various types of exchange below, including items, equipment, skills and so on. "Points can be exchanged for goods. It is said that if you have enough points, you can exchange for anything you want. I want to see what you have.". Curious, Tang Tian opened the various options. But when he saw the exchange items, there was an impulse to vomit blood on the spot. Items: 1: Space debris, exchange points 999999999999 2: Chaos of the gas, exchange points 99999999999 ... 9: iron, 1000 points per cubic meter Equipment category: 1: Eternal gate, exchange points 9999999999999 2: Mark of gods: exchange points 99999999999999 3: Hongmeng tower, exchange points for 99999999999999 ... 9: exquisite sword: exchange points for 1000 Skills: 1: Three thousand Avenue: exchange points 99999999999999 2: Hunyuan Avenue robbery: exchange points 99999999999999 ... 9: iron head skill: exchange 200000 points Seeing the items in the exchange interface, Tang Tianzhen is very smart. Well, he has been silly. No matter what you think of or don''t think of, you can find what you want in it. What movies, anime novels and so on, which appeared in the things you can use points here to exchange, this exchange system is simply invincible. Originally, Tang Tian thought that he had broken through the first level of difficulty and got a lot of 9999 points. However, when he saw the points needed in the exchange interface, he was hit hard and turned around on the spot. Nima, the more you look at it, the more you feel speechless. This thing can''t live anymore... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 196 Tang Tian''s mood is very chaotic, which can be described as bad. Since the end of the world, he has always felt that he was born in a dream. It''s too unreal and bizarre. Once again, through the entrance of the arena, Tang Tian came outside. A breeze rolled up a fallen leaf on the ground. It was quiet, especially the roar of a monster from time to time in the distance, which added a lot of strange atmosphere to the atmosphere. The sky is still the setting sun, as if from entering the arena to coming out, there is no time at all for such a long time, which makes Tang Tian very surprised. Grabbing his hair, Tang Tian''s heart is a bit confused. At this time, he once doubted his authenticity. "This is just too much nonsense. Is the world transformed into a game world by the so-called demon God or completely reduced to an infinite world? Or is this the end of the novel? But NIMA bell mountain has come out, is it through the fantasy? But what the hell is, what kind of anime novels and movies in which the object task skills have appeared, what is this situation "? Tang Tian''s heart is confused and completely subverted by the world. However, a little confused, Tang Tian quickly adjusted his mind. After all, he was born in this world, so he has to strengthen himself. When one day he has enough ability, he must find out what''s going on! At this time, Tang Tian can be said to have confirmed his life goal, that is, in his lifetime, he must find out what all this is about, because all this experience seriously makes him doubt his authenticity, which is a very serious problem. Before that, Tang Tian had gone through all kinds of doomsday experiences, but he was almost drifting with the tide. He didn''t have a goal. He had to face everything before he met it. He didn''t have a plan of his own. To put it more bluntly, even his survival was passively accepted! Strength, at this time Tang Tian urgent need strong strength, with strength can make clear how all this happened, why it happened! Looking up at the sky, the sky is always so deep and mysterious, hiding this endless secret waiting for people to explore, to discover, to dig. "In the thousands of years of human beings, countless people have just known the tip of the iceberg in the vast starry sky. No, they haven''t even seen the tip of the iceberg. What they see is just a grain of dust.". Tang Tian is a little melancholy. Thinking of this, he feels that he is too small. Compared with the whole starry sky, he is not even a grain of dust. He is just an accidental flash in the endless space and time, and his flash is really insignificant. The setting sun fell to the distant horizon, the darkness slowly devoured everything in the eyes, and the distant monster roared more joyfully. Step on, step on! At this time, Tang Tian''s footsteps sounded behind him. He didn''t look back. From the steady and powerful footsteps that seemed to be stepping on everything, he recognized who was behind him. "I didn''t expect that you came out so early, you are much stronger than I thought," Yang Tianlin''s voice full of dignity rang out, and he also looked at Tang Tian carefully. The experience in the arena is still fresh in his memory. The desperate struggle makes his heart tremble at this time. He doesn''t know how many monsters he killed or how long he killed. It''s only after there is no standing monster in his eyes that he finds that he has successfully broken the barrier. In such a dangerous and desperate arena, Tang Tian had to come out before him, which made him afraid of Tang Tian. After all, he didn''t know how long Tang Tian had been out. The earlier he came out, the stronger Tang Tian was. This was not what he wanted to see, but the fact was right in front of him. "I thought you couldn''t get out," Tang Tian turned around, eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the dignified Yang Tianlin jokingly said. After all, they are enemies. Sooner or later, they are in a life and death situation. When no one else is present, Tang Tian doesn''t have to show respect for him. Moreover, Tang Tian''s goal is to explore whether the universe stars and the so-called demons exist at such a high level. In this way, no matter how powerful Yang Tianlin is, it will be just a stepping stone for him to move forward. There''s no need to show respect for your stepping stone. It''s also necessary to face up to such an opponent in your heart. For Tang Tian''s words, Yang Tianlin is not angry at all. Although he wants to talk with a smile, he can hardly smile. When did he forget his smile in order to maintain his dignity? "Ha ha, I''m old, and I will be your young people''s world in the future." Although Yang Tianlin said so, his face full of red light and his waist as straight as a gun did not look old? It''s about the same in the prime of life. "Maybe," Tang Tian said faintly, and then turned not to see him. "I don''t know that in the end of the world, upgrading and strengthening yourself has the effect of prolonging life," Tang Tian laughed to himself. Although Yang Tianlin had kept his face dignified at this time, his blood stained, broken military uniform and his eyes full of fear indicated that he was still silent in the arena. "They''re coming out soon too." without looking for a topic between them, Yang Tianlin seemed to sigh. Perhaps he is really old, Tang Tian from his words to hear tired. The earlier you come out of the arena, the stronger your strength will be. Of course, this is only relative. After all, everyone''s performance is different in different environments. "What did you exchange"? Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t speak, Yang Tianlin continued, as if he was curious about Tang Tian. "Nothing changed.". "Do you want to accumulate points for ranking"? "Whatever you think" The dialogue between them is very fast, and no one gets any useful information from the words. They are like two foxes, and they protect themselves very well. "You killed my grandson"? Suddenly, Yang Tianlin said. Hearing what he said, Tang Tianxin met the cannibal when he went to Tianshui city to collect supplies. Under his powerful force, he not only refused to ask for mercy, but also threatened himself. Finally, he was killed by himself. I didn''t expect to learn from Yang Tianlin that the guy he couldn''t even remember his name was Yang Tianlin''s grandson. How do you know that? Tang Tian didn''t deny it, but he was curious to know that no one else was present when he killed the man. "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, there is no secret in this world that can be hidden for long." there is not much fluctuation in Yang Tianlin''s words, as if Sun Tzu''s death is completely ignored. How are you doing? The calmer Yang Tianlin is, the more Tang Tian can feel the anger in his heart. Sure enough, then Yang Tianlin said: "my grandson is ignorant. It''s a kind of sadness to live in such a world. He can''t be a strong man, he can only die dejectedly. However, if he dies in the hands of monsters, it''s OK, but he dies in the hands of human beings, I''ll ask for an explanation for him.". With that, Yang Tianlin suddenly burst out with a strong momentum. The timid people may be soft on the ground and stare at Tang Tian. There is a red ghost crying blood knife in Yang Tianlin''s hand, and the red light of the knife is uncertain. "If you want to fight, I will fight. It''s just that your son-in-law, like a brute, wants to kill him again every time he thinks of me!"!, Tang Tian was completely unmoved by Yang Tianlin''s momentum and said calmly. With that, a bright light appeared in his hand, and a cold snow drinking crazy knife appeared in his hand. "Is that xueyinfandao? But it seems that it''s different from those in movies and TV. I think you can see that the knife in my hand is an item in the game, but it''s sealed with a lot of abilities. Your knife must be the same. Let''s compare it. Is it the Chinese knife or the Western knife? "Yang Tianlin said as if he was competing with a friend, Not a word about grandson at all. With that, he pointed his long knife at Tang Tian. His body moved like a Tyrannosaurus Rex walking in the world, and the ground was pounded. This knife, straight to the heart of Tang Tian, is just right for Yang Tianlin''s military background. When. A touch of strange red light collided with the deep cold white light. With a loud noise, the air seemed to be torn. At the junction of the two swords, the cold air and the hot air of the swords burst out, making the ground of unknown material creak. Boom boom! With a wave of his left hand, several hot fireballs burst out and hit the nearby Yang Tianlin. But after a few explosions, Tang Tianlin and Yang Tianlin are separated. Tang Tian is intact, and Yang Tianlin is the same. However, a huge dark shield appears in Yang Tianlin''s hand, standing in front of him, blocking Tang Tian''s sudden fireball. The smoke dissipated, the field returned to calm, no one suffered, no one flattered. It''s just a simple confrontation. Both of them have a preliminary understanding of each other''s strength. "You''re very strong, but you''re old," Tang Tian said with solemn eyes. His body moved, and a pair of huge wings behind him disappeared in the blink of an eye. The snow drink crazy knife in his hand cleaves to Yang Tianlin with a dreamlike phantom. "Ginger is still spicy", Yang Tianlin did not show any weakness. He put up his shield and twisted his body, just like a bull turning over and suddenly slashed a knife. All of a sudden, a hot flame formed a huge long knife to Tang Tian, and the air was baking crackling. "Slow...", Tang Tian gently spit out two words, Yang Tianlin''s body suddenly slowed half a beat. Tang Tian''s body twisted strangely to avoid the blazing fire. The icy snow drink crazy knife didn''t change its direction and suddenly split to Yang Tianlin. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 197 As night falls, when Tang Tian returns to the temporary stronghold in Tianshui City, he is attracted by a campfire in the dark. He comes here and finds that he is an acquaintance, but finally he finds that he is a fake. Looking at the seemingly as like as two peas, Bing Bing''s eyes, the same as the appearance of the same figure, but this false Bing Bing shows everything, let Tang Tian feel very sick. Without him, because the inflammation of this beautiful girl, a face of charming, but NIMA is a man. Imagine a man dancing in front of you. What''s your mood? "You''re confident, you''re sure you can kill me?" In front of Bingbing was seen through, not the slightest panic, is still a coquettish look. Tang Tian doesn''t speak, because there is no need to say anything more. This person must be her own enemy or sent by the enemy. No matter how much you talk, you can''t get any information from her. The wrist turned, deep cold snow drink crazy knife has been driving on his neck, "say or not? Who sent you and what''s your purpose "? Tang Tian''s tone is a little cold, without any emotional color, as if the beautiful girl in his eyes is just a pile of red powder skeletons. In fact, since Tang Tian cut off the blue head, his heart has been completely frozen. The reason why he can see through this fake ice is not only the reasons Tang Tian said before. The most important thing is that since he met the illusionist, Tang Tian has been very careful. He will find out if he meets anyone. Sure enough, this subconscious move really shows that this ice is fake. As like as two peas, Bing Bing could hardly believe his eyes. After all, false eyes were just like the real ones. They were alike in their looks. They could not tell the truth from the truth. At first, Tang Tian felt that he was far fetched when he said his reasons. After all, it was inevitable for him to be separated in the end of the world. However, he believed more in what the eye of truth saw. The reason why he said his reasons was completely deceiving. "Transformation skills, spider girl from X-Men movies, can transform into all human beings. It''s a practical and terrible skill. If my real eyes hadn''t discovered it in advance, I might have been on the road again.". Although the surface is very relaxed, Tang Tian is extremely alert in his heart. The girl in his eyes doesn''t show any timidity in the face of the knife in his hand. It''s impossible to rely on it. "You''re really uninteresting." Bingbing naturally can''t tell her origin. She ignores Tang Tian''s knife and slowly stands up. Her voice changes and becomes the voice of another person who is familiar with Tang Tian. Moreover, her body changes and becomes another person. Shen Yun! Tang Tian was as like as two peas in the heart, because Bing Bing turned into Shen Yun''s face. The same voice was the same. If she did not see the change of the person in front of herself, Tang Tian could hardly believe that it was the real Shen Yun. "Can you do it now"? Shen Yun said pitifully. With a faint smile, Tang Tian''s blood drinking knife made a little effort, and a bloodstain appeared on Shen Yun''s white neck. The blood just flowed out and was frozen. "Do you think I can do it?"? "Are you still not a man? In the face of such a beautiful woman, you can do it. "¡° Shen Yun can hardly believe it. "In my eyes, the enemy is the enemy, even if I become familiar with the person is also the enemy, what can''t do", Tang Tian''s tone is cold, also has gradually lost patience. If the person in his eyes plays any more tricks, he doesn''t care who you are and what your purpose is, he will crack it. "I said, you can''t kill me." at this time, Shen Yun''s voice became thick, obviously a man''s voice. This is a very strange phenomenon. But when the figure in his eyes turned into a man covered in black clothes, everything became very natural. "Yang Tianlin sent you here, dark one. It''s good. You can go to die." Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the cold snow drinking knife in his hand turned, and he was about to cut off dark one''s head in his eyes. When the dark one turns into the real body, Tang Tian''s real eyes see his origin. "How do you know?" dark one eye suddenly, shocked said, eyes full of incredible. But Tang Tian doesn''t want to talk so much with him. He uses his arm hard and waves the snow drink crazy knife. The safety in front of him is about to be cut off. However, what shocked Tang Tian happened was that the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand was not under his control at all. "How''s it going? It''s amazing, right? You probably already know the origin of my transfiguration skills, but didn''t you think that I would have another adverse skill in that movie? Dark one seems a little proud. "I''ve neglected that you are a psionic, and among the psionic, you must have got the ability to control metal, but among the known powers, the ability to control metal is not very powerful, because if it''s like this, I have many ways to kill you," Tang Tianping said. Although Tang Tian was calm, he was extremely vigilant. After all, his weapons were out of control. This is undoubtedly a terrible thing. If his weapons were controlled in the battle, it would be fatal. "Sure enough, in this bizarre end of life, you can''t underestimate anyone. Who knows who is hiding what strange ability?" at this time, Tang Tian sounded the alarm for himself again in his heart. "In that movie, the ability to control metal comes from magneto, which is regarded as an adverse ability in his hands. However, I don''t know whether the dark one in front of him has another ability of magneto, controlling gravity. If he even gets this skill, it''s really difficult to kill him. Moreover, he has to be a good one, If the regeneration ability of water wolverine is also obtained by him, it will be a bit difficult to kill him today. Tang Tian''s mind suddenly changed, and he soon thought of many possibilities. "Tang Tian, your weapons are under my control. Can you kill me just by your body? You use a knife, right? A swordsman, without a knife in his hand, how much of your strength can you play? Dark a loud question, as if the ability to control the metal in hand, he had no fear of the same. "Then you try it," said Tang Tianxin, and his snow drink crazy knife was put into the storage ring. However, he didn''t intend to let dark one go. If you let this guy escape, who knows when he will give himself a fatal blow when all his skills are advanced? Therefore, in any case, it is impossible to let go of the dark one in front of us today. Suddenly, suddenly Tang Tian put away the snow drink crazy knife moment, the ground suddenly split, sharp spines suddenly from the ground, will be dark a wear into ice sugar gourd. "Tang Tian, your skill is useless to me. I''ve observed your every move for a long time," he said arrogantly. When he opened his mouth, his body floated strangely. He was like a flying immortal, and his body hovered in the air so quickly, which was very strange. "Sure enough, he still got the ability of gravity in the air, so he can''t keep him any more." Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and he thought of killing himself. Boom boom! Tang Tian waved his hand, and each fireball dragged the hot tail fire to the dark one in the air. "Hum, I agree with you and know that it''s useless. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to do it after a while." the dark one in the air laughs coldly. When he spoke, he opened his hands and suddenly flew out of the broken building. Steel bars intertwined in front of him, blocking the fireball from Tang Tian. However, blocking is blocking, but the fireball explosion broke the steel bars and scattered them. The hot temperature even burned part of the steel bars into molten iron. But it didn''t end like this. The scattered steel bars didn''t fly far away. Under the control of dark one, they melted together like dough and turned into a huge iron sword three meters long in a very fast time. It''s like the legendary swordsmanship of the Sword Fairy. Under the control of the dark one gravity skill, the iron sword is like a peerless Sword Fairy killing people with a sword thousands of miles away. The iron sword roars and shoots at the Tang sky. "Carving insects is a small skill. Don''t think you can be a Sword Fairy if you get a little ability. You are rubbish," Tang Tian said disdainfully. As soon as his body flashed, a huge wing behind him flashed by. He quickly disappeared in the same place. He stepped on the roaring iron sword in the air and quickly smashed it to the darkness in the air. Tang Tian''s power is so terrible that it is more than ten times that of ordinary people. If he hits in this circle, he will be blown up in the air. "Are you at a loss so soon¡° Dark a sneer. Under his control, the iron sword, flying in the air, was bent and cleverly chopped to Tang Tian. "Garbage is garbage, your skill level is too low, and there is also a fatal disadvantage, that is, you can only control objects, not people, so go to hell," Tang Tianda said. Then he kicked the iron sword in the air. As expected, the iron sword seemed to be very fast and powerful. But with Tang Tian''s sudden outburst, the iron sword was kicked in the air. Boom! The speed of the iron sword being kicked away was faster than that of the dark one, and it was suddenly inserted into the broken wall on one side. Tang Tian also took advantage of the power of this foot. When he folded his body, it was like a wild dragon turning over. In a flash, he came to dark one and kicked dark one with a whistling in the air. Seeing such a scene, a trace of horror flashed in his dark eyes, and he screamed, "how do you see it?"? "Is it difficult? I think that if I have the ability to control the gravity of objects, I dare to be a sword immortal. Unfortunately, you don''t know how much I know about weapons. Although your iron sword is fast, it has no power at all. "Of course, Tang Tian''s words are just in his heart£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 198 Tang Tian''s basic Sabre technique has reached the level of ten perfection. His understanding of the sabre has reached the level of ten. When the sabre is waved in people''s hands, his power can be judged by the trace he has crossed, and so on. Different paths lead to the same goal. Although Tang Tian was not good at weapons like swords, spears, swords and halberds, he could still judge their general power. It seems gorgeous, but it doesn''t have much power at all. It''s because he dares to use his feet and his sword, and he dares to use his flesh and blood to kick the iron sword in the air. Although the iron sword was kicked away, Tang Tian was not so easy. After all, his flesh and blood were not as hard as steel. After kicking away the iron sword, his feet hurt. If it wasn''t for the equipment boots on his feet, which played a certain defensive effect, maybe he didn''t dare to fight with the iron sword. But all this he did not show just, let the opponent see through themselves, so as to better defeat the enemy. Fighting with the enemy sometimes requires more than fighting ability. Higher calculation can also play a great role. "There must be a time limit for your skills. I see when you can stick to it. Doomsday is doomsday. It''s not like in the movies. Skills can be used without limit." Tang Tian continued to create psychological pressure on dark one. "Tang Tian, I belittle you, but I said you can''t leave me. I''ll see how I kill you in the future." under Tang Tian''s series of actions, dark one has a retreat. Boom! When Tang Tian''s violent leg is about to be lifted on dark one''s head, a piece of iron suddenly appears in front of dark one, and is kicked by Tang Tian Shi''s heavy leg, with fragments flying all over the sky. Of course, Tang Tian''s legs can''t kick the iron plate. After all, he is not so strong at present. This iron plate is just a means to quickly gather together to resist Tang Tian''s attack. Because the time is too short, the iron plate is not reliable at all in a hurry. The iron plate is broken, and the dark one''s body rises quickly. He is about to leave from the broken roof. He is not sure about killing Tang Tian. If the stalemate continues, he may still be in danger. Bang, Tang Tian turned over and fell to the ground. Looking at the dark one who was ready to fly away, he raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "I said you can''t leave today.". As Tang Tian''s voice falls, the ground suddenly shakes, and thick vines burst out. It''s not very true to see at night, but almost in the blink of an eye, the whole dilapidated building is firmly surrounded by countless intertwined vines. Of course, Tang Tian secretly ordered the mutant demon vine to do it. It''s not difficult to kill the other party, but the difficulty is to be afraid of the other party''s escape. It''s very unwise to pursue an enemy who is determined to escape in the dangerous doomsday night. So if you want to kill your opponent, the best way is to cut off the back road! "You..."! The sudden appearance of the situation, let dark a pale, he didn''t think Tang Tian has a backhand, this is cut off his own way. At this point, it was impossible for him to escape. He had to face Tang Tian and fight again. At this time, dark one feels extremely remorseful. He is only ordered to monitor Tang Tian. After inquiring about some basic information about Tang Tian, he transforms himself into Bing Bing and prepares to approach Tang Tian, so as to achieve the purpose of monitoring all the time. But he didn''t expect that he was seen through as soon as he met him, and he had to fight with him. Moreover, the situation was very bad at this time. He blamed why he wanted to get close to Tang Tian. Couldn''t he be secretly monitoring him? But even in the last days, there can be no regret medicine to sell. Of course, if you have enough points, you can exchange regret medicine in the arena. Regret medicine really appears in the exchange system of the arena, but the huge amount of points needed is almost the same as the first item. Who can afford it? Even if it''s the most difficult scene in the arena day and night, I''m afraid you can''t accumulate enough points to exchange regret medicine in 10000 years! Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. "See where you are going." watching dark one dodge left and right in the air, there is less and less space to dodge. Tang Tian seems to be looking at monkeys. "Well, you think that''ll trap me?", Dark one cold hum. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he used the ability to control the metal again, only to see that the originally dilapidated buildings collapsed in pieces, and the steel bars and other metals flew out of each other, and became sharp knives under the control of the dark one. Suddenly, all over the sky are sharp blades flying, in the fire, a touch of cold light, like a meteor across the same flashing. The sound of puffing and puffing is endless. Under the cutting of countless flying knives, the vines of the mutant demon vines are cut off. "If you can control metal, then I''ll see if you can control Dao Qi"! Tang Tian knows that if he lets dark one play, it''s really possible for him to escape in a short time, but how can he give him such an opportunity? Snow drink crazy knife appeared in his hands again, wrist turned, snow drink crazy knife in his hands as if there was life, a sharp and bright knife gas with deep cold split into the air of dark one. Countless knife gas split out, suddenly in this narrow space, as if all of a sudden came to the cold winter, the temperature suddenly reduced too much. Puchi, Puchi Although the dark one reaction is fast enough, but he wants to deal with the variation demon rattan at the same time to dodge Tang Tian''s knife gas, where has so much energy? Although there are innumerable flying knives to resist, how can these fragile flying knives stop Tang Tian''s sharp sword Qi? Countless flying knives were chopped, frozen into ice and fell to the ground. A Dao Qi passed through the gaps of countless flying knives. In the blink of an eye, it crossed one of his legs. The root of his leg suddenly broke away from his body, but it was frozen and there was no blood flowing out, as if it was a prosthetic limb. "Ah... Tang Tian, you can''t kill me". When his thigh is cut, it will hurt. Suddenly he screams, but his eyes are full of madness, obviously he won''t easily admit defeat. "Hum, sure enough, he has got the ability of regeneration, so he can''t keep you any more." seeing that dark one''s thigh broke out and a lot of granulation still grew, I''m afraid it won''t be long before his legs will recover as before. "Blow you to pieces, I see how you can regenerate"! Tang Tian was cold in his heart and used several skills in succession. "Tardy technique..." "Fireball..." "Ground needling technique..." "Ice cone technique..." Finally, Tang Tianyi thought and used the last skill, which was also learned after the monster attacked the city. Once the enemy is attacked, the strong poison will corrode the enemy into a pool of smelly water. Injured dark one, not only to avoid the vine winding, but also to avoid Tang Tian''s knife gas, at this time is a large skill hit, he did not despair on the spot. And in the slow art, the speed slowed down a lot, where there is the ability to avoid Tang Tian''s attack at this time? But he could only gather the flying blades to his side, and "knead" became a cover like a pot cover to cover himself. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dang Crackling a burst of noise, how can the thin cover resist Tang Tian''s so many attacks? It was broken quickly, but at the moment of breaking, it was controlled by dark one again and became a cover to protect itself. The situation seems to be deadlocked. In fact, it''s not. Tang Tian''s skill is very easy, just like shooting a target. However, dark one is passive defense, and his skill level is not as high as Tang Tian''s. He soon feels extremely hard, as if he can''t stick to it in the next moment. Bang At this time, Tang Tian leaped forward, crossed the space of more than ten meters in an instant, held up the snow drink crazy knife, and cleaved to the dark head. At this time, the dark one is still resisting his attack, so he can''t control the weapon in his hand. "See you don''t die..." Tang Tian''s eyes are cold. He wants to cut it off. Squeak, squeak Just at this time, a short cry suddenly sounded. This voice is very harsh in the middle of the ear, suddenly hear this voice, Tang Tian''s head appeared transient dizziness. Wow A huge shadow suddenly tore the net made by demon vine and rushed in. "Don''t resist, follow me"! A voice suddenly remembered that this person was obviously coming to save dark one, but the previous disgusting cry was obviously not made by this person. A little lost consciousness, Tang Tian recover, see the huge shadow, Tang Tian heart a cold. "It''s you again"! Tang Tian drinks a lot. "Hey, Tang Tian, I''m happy to destroy your good deeds, isn''t it very depressing?", On the huge shadow, a man wrapped in white cloth sneered. This man is the illusionist Liu Bing who Tang Tian met on his first night in Tianshui. The huge shadow is his mount, the huge bat. "Then you go to die too", Tang Tianleng drank. With a sudden wave of xueyin''s sword in his hand, a huge sword awn flashed across the night sky and cleaved to Liu Bing and the bat he sat down on. The huge awn of the sword, sending out this deep cold, is particularly dazzling in the night sky, and the speed is extremely fast. "Help, or I can''t save you, but I have to put myself in." realizing that this huge Dao mang is not easy to deal with, Liu Bing said eagerly to dark one. Liu Bing is a magician. He is good at Yin people. He is not good at such a tough scene. Turning over to the bat''s back, the dark one knows that he and the stranger are both prosperous. The golden sky forms an iron sword striking at the dazzling awn. With a bang, the iron sword was torn into pieces all over the sky, and Tang Tian''s Dao Qi was also scattered. "Go..." Liu Bing drinks, drives the bat under his feet to fly up quickly, and wants to escape. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 199 By all means, Tang Tian is about to kill him. Unexpectedly, a Cheng Yaojin comes out to rescue him at the critical moment and wants to leave. "How can there be such a cheap thing? Since it''s here, don''t leave." Tang Tian''s eyes are cold, and his words reveal a kind of piercing chill. As for Liu Bing, Tang Tian was just on guard, but never afraid. After all, the magicians mainly used strange means to deal with the enemy, but the real frontal combat was not so fierce. He said that Tang Tian secretly ordered the mutation demon vine to quickly block here and trap them. He wanted to fight them alone. It is undeniable that these two people''s occupations are very strange, and they can give people a fatal blow by surprise. These two people can''t let them escape this time, or they will suffer from serious trouble later. "Tang Tian, it is undeniable that you are very strong, but don''t be arrogant. Do you think you can be confident enough to keep us both?", Liu Bing stood on the back of the huge bat and said coldly. After only one day, his voice seems more erratic, and his strength should be improved. "I understand. If you are afraid, you can''t leave any more." hearing Liu Bing''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened and said with a little deep meaning. As he said that, his body flashed, and he was already in the air. The blood drinking knife in his hand was cold, and he cut them straight away. The knife was sharp, and there was no fancy to speak of. There was only a tendency to kill them. Tang Tian was not sure that he would leave them, but Liu Bing said something when he left. You are confident that you can leave us. There is nothing in this sentence, but how can you understand it? It means that Liu Bing and dark one have no confidence to live under Tang Tian''s hands! Moreover, even in the dark night, Tang Tian, with the help of the weak light, saw that most of the cloth wrapped around Liu Bing''s body had been damaged, revealing his inner body. These exposed parts had deep wounds and were still bleeding. This can only prove that Liu Bing must have had a big war before he came to rescue dark one, and he had suffered a lot of injuries, That''s why he doesn''t have that confidence! Moreover, in the previous fight with him, this person''s skills were strange, but he didn''t use them for himself at this time. Can it be understood that his skills were used a short time ago? Cooling time is not enough? The most important thing is that the giant bat under him was covered with wounds, big and small, as if dying, otherwise they would have escaped! Tang Tian''s keen insight made him observe these things quickly. He decided to leave them with his mind! "Since you don''t want us to leave, then you go to die," Liu Bing said in a cold voice, knowing what Tang Tian saw. He saw his body for a while, and the rags on his body moved in the wind, straight and straight, like a sharp sword, shooting at Tang Tian. In the blink of an eye, the two sides meet. Tang Tian enters into countless pieces of cloth. The light of the knife flickers and the sound of tearing is heard all the time. The pieces of cloth shot all over the sky are broken and become pieces of cloth all over the sky. Those ordinary cloth strips, although they have great attack power, how can they compare with Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy sword? "Dark one, you also don''t try to control the weapon in my hand, because your skill is useless to me." I feel that the snow drink crazy knife in my hand is suddenly out of control, Tang Tian sneers. With that, the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand suddenly disappeared, and it suddenly appeared, almost a thousandth of a second, and no one found it. In the process of disappearing and reappearing, the feeling of uncontrollability disappeared! "How can...", secretly controlling Tang Tian''s weapons, he screamed. He tried to use the skill of controlling metal to control Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy knife, but he found that the skill of controlling metal could not be controlled without suddenly cutting it off. "You don''t know a lot," Tang Tian sneered. The way to get rid of dark one''s control is very simple. Tang Tian takes the snow drink crazy knife into the storage ring at a very fast speed and then takes it out. Naturally, he cuts off dark one''s control. Although his skill is strange, he can''t control his weapons across space. Countless pieces of cloth in the hands of snow drink crazy knife into flying butterflies, Tang Tian has been killed to two people. Bang... Click... Squeak Tang Tianshi suddenly stepped on the bat''s back with a heavy foot. The sound of broken bones sounded. The injured bat was in pain and gave out an ugly scream. If you want to completely shed two people, you have to cut off their hope of escape. It is undoubtedly the most direct way to discard the huge bat that carries them. If you don''t have the bat to carry them to run for their lives and want to leave, that''s a dream. Shua, Puchi, bang! When he got close to them, Tang Tian didn''t take the lead in cutting them. Instead, he split the bat''s head with a knife gas. The bat who lost his head didn''t even utter a cry and died. His huge body fell to the ground, splashing a cloud of smoke in the dark. "You deceive people too much. Die." when the mount is killed, Liu Bing, the illusionist, is bleeding. Oh Suddenly, in front of Tang Tian''s eyes, a horrible grimace pours on him, and his gloomy mouth is about to swallow him up. "Magic is useless to me. My heart is cold and I can see through all the essence of the world. How can magic paralyze my eyes"? In the face of the face suddenly appeared in the eyes, Tang Tian completely ignored, a knife straight to the dark one. He knew that the sudden appearance of the face was the result of Liu Bing''s magic. Although it was the same as the real one, the timid person must have been scared on the spot, but Tang Tian was not moved. Because at the moment of his reality, this seemingly horrible grimace is just a magic trick without any attack power. Of course, it''s just because the level of this skill is still low. If the level is high, the illusory trick will turn into reality, then Tang Tian will retreat, But at this time Liu Bing obviously did not upgrade the magic to that level. Click ~! Puchi! The electric light flint''s knife, before dark one had time to fall from the height to the ground, Tang Tian''s knife had already split on him, and an arm had left his body. He had been injured in the battle with Tang Tian before, and consumed a lot of experience in the resistance behind. Tang Tian split his arm again in the moment of lightning and flint, and didn''t even have time to make protection. "Tang Tian, do you really want to kill everything"? Liu Bing said anxiously in his voice. His mount was killed by Tang Tian, and his physical fitness was not enough for him to escape from Tang Tian''s hands, and magic was useless to Tang Tian, so he was not worried. "I''ve never been soft hearted to the enemy, because it''s myself who will suffer the loss in the end." at the same time, Tang Tian''s body turns over like a carp. When he cuts his head, he will tear Liu Bing''s body in half! Whew A huge iron sword came across the sky. Under the control of the dark one, he wanted to rescue Liu Bing. After all, they were all prosperous. Liu Bing died and he couldn''t live. "You don''t worry about yourself, but you worry about him, so you die first.". It''s an empty move to chop Liu Bing. The real purpose is to kill dark one. Whew, whew, whew, whew A large ice cone suddenly forms and shoots at dark one like bullets flying at high speed. At this time, his mind is on rescuing Liu Bing. How can he know that Tang Tian''s real goal is him. Caught off guard, he was pierced by several high-speed ice cones, and several fist sized holes appeared on him. The flesh and blood were frozen where he penetrated, and the blood could not flow out, which completely became a hole. His body is pierced, and he doesn''t die on the spot. He just can''t believe that what Tang Tian really wants to deal with is himself. He is a little stunned for a moment. His stupor was undoubtedly fatal, and several huge hot fireballs suddenly formed, just like the howitzers with tail inflammation. Boom boom. After several body explosions, dark one''s body was blown to pieces all over the sky! Dark death ~! "Tang Tian, we have to forgive and forgive. We don''t have to be enemies." when he died one by one, Liu Bing panicked on the spot. He faced Tang Tian alone. Without bats to carry him, he was blocked by the mutant demon vine. He couldn''t escape. He couldn''t fight, so he had to be soft. "In this world, there is only one kind of people can believe, that is, the dead, all, you go to die, when you feel the moment you hit me, you should think of this result," Tang Tian said coldly. Killing dark one relieved him a little. After killing Liu Bing, the illusionist, he solved the two enemies in the future. Tang Tian is not good at close combat. Liu Bing, the illusionist who is not good at close combat, doesn''t look at it at all. He easily dodges his last needling move. A bright light of the knife flashed by and split Liu Bing in two! "Damn it, let this guy escape again." seeing that Liu Bing''s body was not bleeding, it turned into a stick. Tang Tian was annoyed. "Tang Tian, the next time I show up again, you must be the one who died." far away, Liu Bing''s angry voice came. "How can this damn stunt be the same as the skills of little Japanese ninja? We have to find a way to crack it. The next time we meet Liu Bing, it''s impossible for him to escape by using this skill again. "Tang Tiansi ropeway. At the same time, in the moment when Tang Tian killed the dark one, Yang Tianlin''s body and eyes suddenly became gloomy in the military region in the corner of Tianshui city. "Failed? Is dark one killed by Tang Tian or in the hands of others "? Yang Tianlin said to himself. His mind became more and more heavy. As soon as he controlled him, there was a mysterious spiritual connection. When he died one by one, he found out... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 200 At the end of the battle, the scene suddenly quieted down. In the dark, the roars in the distance indicate that the night is not so calm as it seems. Before the fire has been in the middle of the battle Bang fly, only sporadic spark flickering. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi. Touched the variation demon rattan on the shoulder, as if the performance of variation demon rattan before affirmation. "There''s so much noise. Terror has alarmed the monsters. Terror will come soon. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.". Tang Tian, who was about to leave, had his legs taken back and turned to look at a corner of the collapsed building. There, his head was lying quietly in the corner. Dark one''s head is burnt black everywhere. It was blasted by the fireball before. His eyeball is protruding, as if he was dying! Looking at dark one''s head, Tang Tian''s ghost has gone by, and has not entered dark one''s head yet. Strange phenomenon appears. Hoo I saw that dark one''s head suddenly burst out a bloody light, evil and dark, which made people palpitating. The bloody light rushed to the place three meters high, and finally broke away and disappeared. "What''s the situation"? Seeing such a picture, Tang Tianman''s mind is full of questions. Looking at dark one''s head, Tang Tian''s eyes are uncertain. It''s obvious that things are not over yet, and there are still changes in the future! After a short time, sure enough, new changes appeared, only to see the dark one''s head above the scorched black began to fall off, the emergence of new muscles, and finally, from this head, granulation began to grow madly, strange incomparable! "Sure enough, I knew that this guy still got the regeneration ability of Wolverine. He was killed so that he could survive with only one head left. It''s a miracle, but it''s nothing to the world," Tang Tian said. Holding the snow drink crazy knife, Tang naivete wants to cut the only head of dark one into meat mud to see if he can come back to life, but after thinking about it, he still thinks it''s OK, waiting for the follow-up changes quietly. The reason why Tang Tian didn''t do that is because the bloody light aroused Tang Tian''s interest. About ten minutes later, from the head of dark one, his body has grown to the position of the chest. Countless granulation creeping growth, such a picture looks both evil and strange, especially the kind of organs and muscles in front of the rapid growth of the picture, ordinary people certainly can''t accept, it''s good not to be scared to death. "Why didn''t you kill me? It''s clear that you have many chances to kill me completely"? Suddenly, dark one''s eyes suddenly open, stare at Tang Tian slowly say. At this time, his body had grown into his abdomen, and his voice was still weak. "Just curious, you are different from before," Tang Tian said faintly. Lying on the ground, his body is almost half recovered. He looks at Tang Tian and guesses his intention. However, Tang Tian''s calm face doesn''t show any emotion, which makes him completely unable to see any useful information. Dark night, only stars in the sky, also don''t know how they see each other''s expression! "Ah... Thank you", suddenly, dark one seems to be relieved, looking at Tang Tian with complicated eyes. "Well..."? Tang Tian doesn''t understand what dark one is doing. He looks at him with inquiring eyes. In the face of Tang Tian''s questioning eyes, dark one instead did not speak, eyes turned to the sky, very complex appearance, looking at him, Tang Tian did not speak, quietly waiting for the following. Sure enough, after a while, he began to talk again. "Since the end of the world, I''m not me. Although I''m alive, I''m just a puppet. I''m controlled and driven to do many things I don''t like to do.". Tang Tian''s secret way is so. No wonder his eyes are so different from before. "It''s Yang Tianlin who controls you," Tang Tianxia said consciously. However, after finishing his sentence, he felt that his words were superfluous. Who else could be Yang Tianlin''s old fox? Dark one also confirmed this point. "That''s him. The day after the end of the world, I got a skill, that is, the ability to control metal. I don''t know how Yang Tianlin knew it. He sent a lot of troops to capture me and get me into a laboratory. Although I struggled, it didn''t help. When I didn''t get a red light, I became no longer me, He became a puppet controlled by others. Said here, dark one''s face is full of deep-rooted hatred, that kind of eager to skin and eat meat in the eyes of Tang Tian are scared. "Even at the end of the world, I have a perfect family. I have a father, a mother and a sister. Fortunately, they didn''t become zombies. However, in order to test my loyalty, damned Yang Tianlin ordered me to kill my relatives. He should die¡° Said here, dark a full face of ferocious, face all twisted! And big big big tears rolled down. Being controlled by others, he killed his close relatives. The most important thing is that he is still sober, but he has to fight in his heart. Tang Tian probably can also feel the mood of dark one. After a long time, dark a mood calmed a lot, at this time his body has been completely long, lying naked on the ground, also don''t feel scared. "I haven''t experienced this feeling of freedom for a long time, it''s really good," said the dark one with a sigh. The feeling of losing freedom must be worse than death, thought Tang Tian. "Do you want to thank me because I killed you and contacted Yang Tianlin''s control"? Tang Tian asked. "Yes, the original kind of control can only be released by killing the person under control, but once it is killed, the control is touched, but the person who is killed can''t live again. Hahaha, God help me, I have gained the regeneration ability of wolverine, even if the body is only a fist size fragment, I can live again, This just let me get rid of that kind of uncontrollable destiny, presumably Yang Tianlin also can''t think of it, "dark one excited shout. "I''m curious. Since you are sober, why don''t you commit suicide? Isn''t that the way to get out of control "? Tang Tian asked. "No, even if I''m very conscious, I know that I can get rid of control, but my body is not controlled by myself, and I can''t even commit suicide.". Tang Tian shrugged, probably also realized this kind of helpless. "Well, I''m sorry. Do you have any clothes? "Give me one," he said helplessly, sitting up. Although his body has grown well, his clothes can''t grow out. Tang Tian casually takes out a suit of clothes and throws it to dark one. After wearing it, dark one looks at Tang Tian with complicated eyes, and finally says: "Tang Tian, although you killed me before, I don''t blame you, because I want to do it to you. On the contrary, it makes me free from childhood. I owe you a favor, no, I owe you a life.". "Ha ha, as long as you don''t fight against me and don''t become my enemy, we can still be friends," Tang tianwu said. "No, I can avenge my family if I regain my freedom. I will never forget this kindness. Let me give you a piece of advice. Yang Tianlin has taken all kinds of powerful transferers and controlled them. There is an extremely powerful mysterious team under him. You must be careful. Before that, I was one of them, I''m not the most outstanding, so you should never fight against Yang Tianlin before you are absolutely sure, "he said solemnly. Hearing this news, Tang Tian''s heart sank and his brows wrinkled. Unexpectedly, Yang Tianlin, an old fox, was so hidden that few people knew about his mysterious army. Fortunately, I learned the news from the dark, otherwise I will suffer a big loss in the future! Tang Tian sounded the alarm in his heart and raised his vigilance to a new height. "Well, I''ve said all that I need to say, let''s say goodbye," he said, and he was about to turn and leave. "Are you going to take revenge? Have you ever thought that you are sure to kill Yang Tianlin? Looking at his back, Tang Tian said. It''s not a plot to make a secret. I just feel that I''ve found out the truth at this time, and the dark one is not bad. Tang Tianxia wants to make friends with him consciously. Is preparing to leave the dark one, the body meal, appears some decadent and helpless. Turning around, he looked at Tang Tian and asked, "can I believe you?"? What do you mean? "If you help me kill Yang Tianlin, my life will be yours. I think you are the only one in the whole Tianshui City who has the ability. I know that your mysterious army is terrible, loyal and numerous. Can you help me?"? As if pleading, dark one said. He wanted revenge, but he knew how terrible Yang Tianlin was, and he didn''t have the slightest illusion of revenge. "I''ve made friends with you, but I''m going to kill Yang Tianlin, not to kill him for your life. She and I are enemies. Sooner or later, there will be an end. Either he will die or I will live"! "Anyway, if Yang Tianlin dies in your hands, my life will be yours," he said, extending his hand to Tang Tian to show his friendship. PA ~ ~! Tang Tian''s hand and dark one''s hand hit together. Men''s friendship is wonderful and simple, just a common goal can become friends, Tang Tianlin sympathizes with the dark one''s experience, and Yang Tianlin is disgusted in his heart. It''s more painful to control other people''s freedom than to kill them. Tang Tian treats him as a friend, but he treats him as a hope of revenge Roar At this time, a roar broke the conversation between them. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 201 A huge roar suddenly rang out in the dark, suddenly interrupted the conversation between Tang Tian and dark one. "Let''s go. The big noise before must have alerted the monsters hidden in the dark around. If we don''t leave again, those guys can''t figure out what trouble they will encounter." Tang Tian frowned and said eagerly. The last night is the most dangerous. No one knows what kind of monster is hidden in the dark. Maybe a powerful and despairing monster is hidden near you, waiting for you to enter his mouth. They didn''t talk, they walked through the darkness quickly and left here soon. In fact, the night of the end of the world is not so dark that you can''t see anything. Many places are so dark that you can''t see clearly. However, human beings have been upgraded and their physical qualities have been strengthened. There is a little light in the dark. Although it''s impossible for anyone to be the same as in the daytime, their vision is not affected much. "The end of the world, the end of the world, is very different from the description in the movie. In the movie, the end of the world is nothing, as if the whole world had been bombed. But in this end of the world, there are towering trees, weeds, and various plants mutating to give off beautiful light. If there are no monsters, it would be like fairyland"? Walking through the city at night, looking at the rapidly disappearing luminous plants around him, Tang Tian felt heartfelt sigh. As for the monster who interrupted their conversation before, he didn''t have time to pay attention to it, and there was no need to find trouble by himself. Besides, after this day, Tang naivete felt very tired, and repeated wars consumed too much energy. He had to have a good rest. And from the control of Yang Tianlin dark one, homeless under only follow Tang Tian left. The two are powerful, and they are not obstructed in the dark jungle. They are far away as soon as the shadow passes by. "You are such a wretch," Tang Tian said, looking at the dark one behind him with envy. He ran desperately on the ground, but the dark one flew behind him like a ghost. How can he balance his mind? Dark one know Tang Tian is joking, did not pay attention to him, the tacit understanding between friends, so naturally formed. "Well, it should be safe." looking at the tall wall in the distance, Tang Tian said with a sigh of relief. Dark one by one looks at the tall city wall in surprise. He is very curious about how it was built. However, after Tang Tian tells him, there is nothing strange. After all, everything can happen in this last life. "Lord..." seeing Tang Tian coming back, the soldiers at the gate say hello respectfully. Tang Tian just told these soldiers to take strict precautions. In the face of the appearance of evil human or monster at night, he told these soldiers to pay attention to their safety, and then took the dark one into the room. What is different from the outside is that after entering the city wall, it seems to be back to the end of the world. Human beings are shuttling, buying, selling and wandering in it. Where is the end of the world? The adaptability of human beings is really strong. When their safety is guaranteed, they will return to their leisurely past again. However, compared with the last days, there are many things missing here. Firstly, the population is pitifully small. Secondly, due to the lack of electricity, the old red light flickering picture is lost. Only a few people are walking in the broad big sister. "You''re very good here. Compared with the depressive feeling in the military region, it''s really a rare place in the end of life," he said, looking at the "carefree" crowd. "Ha ha, if you have time to go to my Shijia village, also known as the novice village, you will know that everything in front of you is nothing, but there are fewer people there," said Tang Tian, who wanted to show off. After a night''s rest, Tang Tian got up the next day, feeling refreshed and refreshed. His fatigue disappeared completely. After eating something at will, he walked out of the building. At this time, there were few people on the street. Tang Tian knew that time was precious in the end of life. Those who disappeared were striving to strengthen themselves and went out to kill monsters. Only those who were timid in nature did not dare to go out and wandered around with a sick face. "Go to inform some generals that I have something to say," Tang Tian said casually to the soldiers patrolling by. Tang Tian sent over ten thousand troops from Shijia village, including three generals, commanding more than three thousand troops. Soon, Tang Tian and several generals gathered in a spacious room. "From today on, you will take turns to lead the soldiers to hunt monsters, upgrade and strengthen yourself. Only one unit of people and horses will be left here. In addition, you can convey this order to the soldiers in Shijia village through the teleportation array, and all of them will be executed in a unified way," Tang Tian said, looking at the three generals in front of you. The soldiers can be upgraded. Tang Tian has known for a long time. Now time is pressing. He must make his soldiers strong. Naturally, the three generals followed Tang Tian''s orders and accepted them one after another. For these soldiers, the battlefield is their happy place. It''s really wrong for them to patrol here every day. "In addition, all the soldiers under your respective command will send out 100 people, disguised as human beings, and spread out to build up forces in secret, waiting for the response of the army in the future." Tang Tian once again issued an order. He can''t wait to die. After all, it paves the way for the future. This order is not only aimed at Tianshui City, but also gradually radiates to establish its own power in the whole country and even the whole world. However, it has to be done slowly. This is just the beginning. As like as two peas, what he recruited is no difference. No one can see it except him. After the order was given, the three generals left. "I can''t be idle, I have to improve my strength as soon as possible," Tang Tian said to himself. After yesterday''s experience, he realized that the world is changing every minute. There are too many people who are stronger than him and can threaten him. He is not satisfied with his current strength. In this mysterious demon God, anything can happen. It may not take long for a person to be strong, or it is not impossible to kill a powerful mutant beast to get powerful skills or equipment, or it is not impossible to pick up treasures. After dark one came back last night, he didn''t know where to go, and Tang Tian didn''t care. After all, he didn''t restrict his friend''s freedom last night. Moreover, dark one changed his figure and could not find anything you wanted to hide. Moreover, with his ability, he didn''t have any danger. Tang Tian''s Pro guards came here last night. They were ordered by Tang Tian to go out and kill the monsters separately. The pro guards, of course, must have the ability to protect him. Out of the gathering place, Tang Tian set out on his own and walked through the city like a relic. If you want to strengthen yourself, you can''t grow up with the protection of a group of people. Where he has been, the weak zombies or zombies are all killed by him, which turns into his upgrading experience. When he meets the powerful zombies or zombies, he will fight hard, and those who can be killed are all killed. He can''t resist it, so he has to choose to escape. After walking for several hours, he didn''t know how many places he had walked, how many monsters he had killed, and how much experience he had accumulated could be upgraded again. After level 20, the experience of each level is astronomical, heavy and breathless. "Who"? Through a clump of grass, the field of vision suddenly widened a lot. Before Tang Tian had time to look at the surrounding terrain, a voice of vigilance suddenly sounded not far away from him. Looking up, I saw a middle-aged man with a sabre on his back looking at Tang Tian warily. His hand had touched the handle of the sabre on his back. If Tang Tian showed any evil intention, that man would rush to kill him. In the end of the world, anyone may want your life, monsters are terrible, and even more terrible is people! Because people are unpredictable. "Is there anything special around here? Or some strange and dangerous areas. I''m a lone adventurer. The more dangerous the place is, the more interested I am. "Tang Tian looked at the man casually and asked. If you want to be strong, you have to constantly sharpen yourself. Tang Tian knows his shortcomings. Only in the battle can he grow up faster. Dangerous places naturally become a good sharpening stone for him. The vigilant man on the other side can''t be like his eyes. At a glance, he can see his general strength. He''s only a human of level 15. He doesn''t have a full-time job yet. Of course, Tang Tian won''t care about it. Maybe that person also realized the strong breath of Tang Tian, put away his hand holding the knife, still looked at Tang Tian with vigilance, and said: "there are dangerous places you said. It''s not far away from there. A huge Tiankeng suddenly appeared a few days ago. Many people didn''t come up again. You can go and have a look.". "Thank you," Tang Tian said casually, and then his body disappeared in the same place. He just asked casually. He didn''t hold any hope at all. What he didn''t expect was that someone had pointed out a way for him, which was a surprise. Of course, such a happy event may not be like this for others. "It''s really strange. Is there anyone who is in a hurry to die? Is the world too crazy or I can''t keep up with the rhythm? That person sees Tang Tian to go far away, feel the mumble way of the brain. "Little brother, go, Tiankeng broke out again. I don''t know how many people will die this time"! Tang Tian hasn''t gone far yet. A person in front of him runs to his side in a hurry, and he looks scared. Looking at Tang Tian, he shouts. "What''s going on? Is there a sinkhole? Tang Tian wondered. Shua... Seeing Tang Tian''s unprepared appearance, the man came not far away from him and suddenly struck him with a knife... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 202 "Hum, in the end of life, you should always be on guard against the people around you." looking at the man''s ferocious face, Tang Tian gave a cold hum in his heart. He could see the bloodthirsty and greedy on the other side''s face. It is obvious that the other party has done a lot in this way, and it has reached the point where it can be easily found. Bang. That face still keeps the joy of killing Tang Hou Hou and getting his goods, but it turns into panic and despair in an instant. See Tang Tian figure a flash, come to his back, a foot will he stepped on the ground, let him how to struggle is useless. "What''s the matter with Tiankeng"? Stepping on the foot of this person, Tang Tian said coldly. "Brother, please forgive me, brother. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I offend you. Please don''t tell me the same thing." the man knew the gap between him and Tang Tian and immediately begged for mercy. "Damn, where''s the master? What''s the fool?" in my heart, the man who was trampled by Tang Tian scolded Tang Tian to death. At the same time, he was very upset and sighed that he didn''t know people clearly. Often walking by the river, there is no reason why his feet are not wet. When he meets Tang Tian, he can be said to have kicked on the iron plate. "Answer me", where does Tang Tian have time to listen to his nonsense? His feet are strong. This man is a scream. Tang Tian disdains such a bully. It''s hard for human beings to live, but there are still such people. He really doesn''t know what to say. Although the heart has been sentenced to death, but can get a little useful information is good. "Well, a few days ago, a huge mysterious Tiankeng suddenly appeared not far ahead. At first, people passing by were watching on it, but I don''t know why. After a short time, their basic attributes were improved randomly. This kind of thing suddenly spread, and many people ran to watch, Without exception, they all got a lot of benefits, so some people decided that there must be some peerless treasure at the bottom of the pit. As soon as the story spread, more people came and wanted to get the treasure below. But then something terrible happened. There was a cold black light at the bottom of the pit. Suddenly, the wind was strong and a huge suction was generated, The people standing on the edge of Tiankeng were immediately sucked in. There was only a scream from afar, and there was no more sound. It had become the most dangerous area. However, although it was dangerous there, one person was attracted by the treasure and ran away. Only then hundreds of people gathered there. Last time, it was hundreds of people that produced suction in Tiankeng, This time, it seems that time is coming¡° Under the powerful force of Tang Tian, the man at his feet soon explained everything he knew. This man has some strength. It is precisely because he knows that there are treasures under the Tiankeng, which will surely attract a large number of people. So he wanders around here and starts against those who are not very strong. However, when he meets Tang Tian today, he deserves his bad luck. The secret way of Tang Dynasty is so. What does the appearance of Tiankeng indicate? Ruled out the possibility of artificial, Tang Tian was aroused interest, even if the place is dangerous, he will go to have a look. Bang... Click The man at his feet has said all he knows. Without any other useful information, Tang Tian''s feet broke the bone in his chest. The man''s eyes burst out and he could not die any more. He never thought that he would come out to kill and rob, but he died here in an instant. If you solve this person casually, Tang Tian strides forward. He won''t frown when ten thousand people die. Sure enough, not long after walking through several dilapidated streets, we saw a lot of people gathered here. From those faces, Tang Tian saw greed, excitement, fear of waiting emotions, their eyes were looking forward to a huge sinkhole. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian was shocked when he saw the Tiankeng. It''s really I don''t know how to describe it. The Tiankeng is huge, with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. It looks like something has polished it out. The Tiankeng is deep and bottomless. If you look at it, it''s dark inside, as if it''s devouring all the sunlight. There seems to be endless magic, tempting people to explore and decrypt. "Well? What a strange feeling... "Close to Tiankeng, Tang Tian suddenly felt very comfortable, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms. He couldn''t help but want to be intoxicated and want to go on like this. However, Tang Tian, with a firm mind, was not silent and soon got out of that feeling. Looking at the huge Tiankeng, he became more and more vigilant. When things go wrong, there must be demons. In the end, he must be careful everywhere, even if the Tiankeng in front is so mysterious. The more mysterious things are, the more dangerous they are. This is an unchangeable truth. Don''t you know that curiosity can kill cats? "Your Agility + 1¡° Without any signs, a prompt suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. After checking the property panel, it was a little more agile. "Is there such a good thing"? Originally, Tang Tian was very suspicious of the man who had been trampled to death by himself, but at this time, he couldn''t help disbelieving the fact. "What do you mean by that? Can you even make people prompt "attribute"? "Who knows, the people who go down have never come up. I think they must be dead.". "In my opinion, there must be some peerless treasures below. Maybe they are left behind by the fairyland or the demon world. Otherwise, how can they be so effective? You know, anything can happen in the end¡° As soon as Tang Tian came near, he heard a lot of people talking. Looking at the dark Tiankeng, his eyes were full of curiosity and greed. Everyone was eager to try, but no one dared to explore. Well, if you want to go down, you have to have that ability. Guanghua incomparable pit wall, you have to go up when you go down, unless you can fly. "You see, there are really people who are not afraid of death going down," someone yelled, and the voice was full of surprise. Sure enough, opposite the Tiankeng, a huge black feather Eagle flew to the bottom of the Tiankeng, with a man holding a sharp knife on his back. Under the temptation of mysterious treasures, some people say they can''t keep their breath. "There are people who are not afraid of death.". "You''re stupid. You''re in danger of wealth. Maybe the man will go down and get the mysterious treasure and become a God all of a sudden¡° "Go to hell¡° It''s not clear that it''s envy and jealousy. People watch the black feather Eagle hover downward, carrying the man to the dark pit. It''s undeniable that after there was something under the sky pit that could improve people''s basic attributes, Tang Tian was moved and wanted to go on. Who didn''t like the treasure? Especially this kind of anti heaven treasure. However, it''s no use to be moved. Tang Tian can''t fly. He can''t think about it. Who knows what''s under the Tiankeng and how high it is. "How many people have gone down? "I''m not afraid of death," someone mocked. Obviously, more than one person has been down before, and none of them has been up again. The black feather Eagle circled, circle after circle, and soon carried the man down to the Tiankeng underground, where he could no longer be seen. There was darkness below, as if a prehistoric beast had opened its mouth to devour the world. Xiao... Ah Suddenly, a sharp hawk howl came from the bottom of the pit, accompanied by a scream, and soon there was no movement. "Ah, another one died. What''s the number today"? There was schadenfreude. What you can''t get by yourself, naturally you don''t want to get by others. Hearing the scream at the bottom of Tiankeng, Tang Tian couldn''t say what he was feeling. Anyway, in a word, the Tiankeng in front of him was full of mystery and danger. Below there must be a peerless treasure, the existence of adverse days, but the danger is also unbearable. Hoo Suddenly, someone on one side was watching, and suddenly a huge snowy light was lit up, with a diameter of at least three meters. Someone, like a small sun, couldn''t open his eyes. "I want to see what the hell is down there." the man held up a huge ball of light and threw it under the sinkhole. At the same time, he took out a high-power telescope to look down. "That''s a good way. When lighting reaches this level, this man is a wonderful flower. What will he do in the end? Guide the monster to eat him in the dark? All the scientific and technological objects have failed, but the telescope adopts the principles of physics, which is useful. But can he see the following scene? Seeing the man''s action, Tang Tian thought of it in silence. The ball of light fell down very fast, and in the blink of an eye it entered the dark area of the sinkhole, illuminating the surroundings. To the naked eye, the bottom is still dark and cold, as if there is no bottom forever. "Damn it, it''s almost hundreds of meters down here. It''s not in the end yet"? Someone''s half a distance based on the position of the light ball. "Damn, it''s not going to go through the earth." some people exaggerate. Gradually, the ball of light became smaller and smaller, until it was completely hidden and cold in the dark, never reaching the bottom. This kind of scene makes everyone take a breath. NIMA, how deep is the sinkhole? The sky pit is huge and unfathomable. The whine of the wind brings a mysterious cold. Bang At this time, I saw the man who sent out the light ball slammed his telescope on the ground and scolded: "I scolded the one next door, but I couldn''t see anything. I seriously suspected that this was a pit, pitching people.". Everyone is interested in this point. No one laughs at the cold joke. However, it can be seen from this that the sinkhole is so deep that the telescope can''t see it to the end. How deep must it be? "Well..."? Suddenly Tang Tian felt an unusual fluctuation, as if he had an illusion. He subconsciously looked up into the sky, which surprised him! I don''t know when a black light converged in the sky. It was very light. If I didn''t pay attention, I couldn''t see it at all. These black lights converged and suddenly became light. However, under Tang Tian''s keen eyes, I could see that the light almost rushed to the bottom of the sinkhole at a speed faster than the light. "What''s the situation"? ¡­¡­ What''s in the pit? What on earth is there? It''s a pit. Mm-hmm, that''s it... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 203 The huge and incomparable Tiankeng is deep, and it''s dark below. It seems that it can swallow everything. Countless people linger on the edge of Tiankeng, talking and guessing, but they just refuse to leave. Someone went down, but there was no news. No one could come up. Staying in the crowd, Tang Tian suddenly felt something strange. He suddenly looked up to the sky and found that just above the Tiankeng, above the sky, there was a faint black light gathering, which was almost invisible to the naked eye. These very light black light, gathered from all directions, wisps, as if out of thin air. When these black filaments converge on the top of the sinkhole, it seems that there is a mysterious suction under the sinkhole. The speed of absorbing these filaments is incredible, and they disappear in the blink of an eye, which is comparable to the speed of light! Sobbing Suddenly, in the pit of heaven, there are bursts of sounds, like the roar of monsters, like the wailing of women, like the wailing of ghosts. The sound is very irritating and uneasy. "When the wind blows, there is a wind blowing under the Tiankeng, so it will make such a sound.". Soon, someone got the source of the sound. It came from the bottom of the sinkhole. The wind was moving in the circular sinkhole, making this kind of uncomfortable sound. "It''s windy. What''s going on? Isn''t Tiankeng peaceful all the time? "Maybe the following treasures are going to be born, so they will make such a sound. You know, all the treasures are born with all kinds of visions," someone said with great experience, but where his experience came from is unknown. "I think it''s a bad omen. Do you remember what happened a few days ago? Tiankeng suddenly sends out a strong suction, which sucks all the people on the side. No one comes up. I want to see that your suction will happen again. ". Some people speculate, and have reasons, the words are full of fear, in the face of the mysterious huge Tiankeng, people can not keep calm, a little wind and grass affect people''s hearts. "We''d better leave soon. If the suction is generated again, we are too close to run." some people are worried, but they are not moved when they see others, and they never move. "These people are greedy. They know there is danger, but they refuse to leave. When the real danger comes, they are too late to repent. If they don''t see the coffin, they won''t shed tears." looking at these people, Tang Tian thought. "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." At this time, the crowd was in a riot. A large group of people appeared here. They were unreasonable and drove away the people who were in front of them. They yelled at each other one by one. They were really powerful. "Ha ha, he''s also here. Is he also here for the mysterious encirclement at the bottom of the pit?" looking up, Tang Tian recognized the man surrounded by these people and guessed in his heart. Among the group of people, the first one is Hua Meimei with red hair and hot figure. In the sun, her long red wavy hair is so dazzling that people can''t pay attention to her. Hua Meimei, surrounded by a group of people, went to Tiankeng. Instead of observing Tiankeng in advance, she looked around. When she found Tang Tian in the crowd, her eyes lit up. Being seen by Hua Meimei, Tang Tian doesn''t shrink back. He looks at him and nods his head far away. It''s a greeting. The appearance of Hua Meimei, obviously many people know her, far away from her quietly, obviously the nickname of poisonous snake is not in vain, people who don''t know originally want to argue, after all, in the end of the world, who is convinced, how amazing people are, but in the persuasion of people around, they all leave one after another, the name of poisonous snake shocked a large number of people! Seeing Tang Tian, it''s obvious that Hua Meimei doesn''t plan to just say hello. She comes straight, and the crowd disperses along the way, leaving a way for her. Of course, the group of people who surrounded him naturally followed her. "Is this the case with triads and societies? However, Hua Meimei really has the posture of a gangster or a social elder sister. "Seeing a large group of people shouting around Hua Meimei, Tang Tian thought of it speechlessly. "I didn''t expect you to be here. I thought I was the only one who was interested in coming here." when she came to Tang Tian''s side, Hua Meimei said that her tight skin armor revealed her hot side incisively and vividly, and her concave convex side was full of temptation. Tang Tian even heard people swallowing not far away "Just a casual look", Tang Tian just a light look at her, will look elsewhere. It''s better not to provoke such a woman. "Boy, how do you talk to our elder sister? What''s your attitude?" Hua Meimei didn''t speak yet. Her younger brother quit. He thought that Tang Tian''s attitude was too indifferent to his elder sister. He was either flattering or trying to show off. This man said in a strange way. Tang Tian just took a cold look at him without any expression. Such a person doesn''t need to have the same opinion with him. Bang Ah Tang Tian didn''t say it, but the person who spoke to Tang Tian was kicked out of the Tiankeng by Hua Meimei. Under the Tiankeng, the man''s frightened cry reverberated, which was particularly harsh. "Lax discipline, let you laugh," Hua Meimei said to Tang Tian with apology. Shaking his head, Tang Tian didn''t speak. "Elder sister, who is this person, let you give face like this"? Behind Hua Meimei, a big man like an iron tower asks Hua Meimei in a low voice that he saw the fate of the man who was not inferior to Tang Tian before, and he doesn''t dare to be unreasonable to Tang Tian. "He''s Tang Tian..." Hua Meimei said softly, with an attractive radian in the corner of her mouth. "No wonder...". Hearing Hua Meimei''s reply, the iron tower like strong man''s eyes were fixed and thoughtful. But this strong man knows that after the arena came yesterday, Hua Meimei went back to tell the main staff that Tang Tian was listed as one of the most invincible people! Sobbing The wind under the Tiankeng became more and more loud, and more and more urgent, crying, as if there were demons dancing below. "You''re not afraid"? Hua Meimei askew her head to ask Tang Tian. "I''m about to see the strangeness of this Tiankeng," said Tang Tiandao. Tang Tian, with a calm face, seems to be so indifferent to everything, which makes Hua Meimei more and more confused. All of a sudden, a huge suction was generated in the sinkhole. It came too quickly and suddenly, without any sign at all! Careful people will find that some debris in the center of the sinkhole rotate rapidly, forming a circular vortex. Obviously, this is caused by the rotating wind in the sinkhole. Ah, ah In this rapid suction, immediately standing on the edge of Tiankeng, the person who never left was pulled into the Tiankeng and went straight down! A cry of despair, is those who were sucked into the middle of the vortex, where the wind speed is spinning, will be sucked into the people torn into pieces, flesh and blood into a part of the vortex! The huge suction suddenly formed, and Tang Tiandu almost stood unsteadily. Then he began to attach importance to it, and his heart was very dignified. Legs a force, most of the legs are trapped into the ground, which stopped the Tiankeng suction pull force! To Tang Tian''s surprise, Hua Meimei''s way of dealing with the pulling force is special. She spins quickly like a top. She doesn''t know why, and Hua Meimei is not sucked into the sinkhole. Her subordinates suffered. Except for the man like the iron tower behind her, all the others were sucked into the pit of heaven, or fell straight down, or were sucked into the middle of the vortex to become blood mud! However, it is obvious that things are not so simple. This huge pulling force is just the beginning. In less than a few seconds, Tang Tian has not even had time to retreat. On that day, the whirlpool in the pit instantly accelerates and selects. The debris rolled up by the wind is accelerated to an incredible speed by the rotating wind. Under the traction of this huge wind, A huge tornado soon formed in the sky! The wind suddenly became stronger. Tang Tian couldn''t stop his body and quickly threw it into the sky pit. So did Hua Meimei! "Tang Tian, I''ll see you at the bottom of the pit..." In the huge wind, the voice of Huamei came. Tang Tian saw that Hua Meimei''s body was spinning at an incredible speed, just like a red head, forming a sharp cone and shooting down the pit wall like lightning. Does she know what''s down there? Tang Tian conjectures. But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking more. Being sucked into the center of the vortex must be a crushing end. Tang Tian''s hand turned, xueyin crazy knife appeared in his hand, forced into the smooth pit wall, under the huge traction, quickly rowed down. The wind is getting bigger and faster, and the falling speed of Tang Dynasty is getting faster and faster. Snow drink crazy knife inserted in the pit wall, the huge friction force and the downward traction force of the wind did not let him be pulled into the middle of the vortex. However, because of the strength of the fall, Tang Tian felt that his hand was almost broken! Just a few seconds later, the huge traction became smaller, but the speed of Tang Tianxia''s fall was still the same. After getting used to the falling speed, Tang had time to look around because there was no wind. He is still falling. A wind column runs through the sky and the earth in the middle of the huge sinkhole, connecting the huge tornado outside the sinkhole on the top and the bottomless sinkhole on the bottom. At this point, the probe up, more than 1000 meters of the huge sinkhole entrance has been a little bit alone, but the bottom is still deep, dark do not know how deep! "My God! It''s falling for several kilometers. It''s not in the end, so how deep is the Tiankeng? Before that, Hua Meimei rushed into the Tiankeng at such a fast speed. Isn''t that the end of being thrown into mud? Tang Tian''s mind vibrated and continued to fall. He didn''t know what was waiting for him. I''m sure I can''t go up, because the huge tornado above is still there. At this time, he has to go down Below, a cold darkness. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 204 Looking at the playful flower, Tang Tian splashed a basin of cold water on her. "Do you remember coming in through that tunnel"? Tang Tian on this simple sentence, let flower beauty be stunned on the spot. "Er...", Hua Meimei looks at Tang Tian, and her face is helpless. Tang Tian knows that this is the result. When Hua Meimei comes down, it''s like a flash of lightning. From several times of meeting, it seems that Hua Meimei is completely careless in small things. So, it''s hard to remember that the way to come is also in Tang Tian''s expectation. Looking up, you can see that there are honeycomb like passageways all over the top. No one knows where one of them leads and how long the passageway is. If you enter any of them, you will find that they are not in Tianshui City any more? To other countries? Where''s the alien? Gone to another world? Is it in history or in the future? Nima, in this mysterious and chaotic end world, it''s not surprising that anything happened. "You remember the real passage"? Hua Meimei looks at Tang Tian with an eager face. "I know," Tang Tian said with certainty. "You want me to take you out"? Hua Meimei is obviously not stupid. She used to taunt Tang Tian. Now the situation is completely reversed. It''s her turn to beg Tang Tian. "You take me up, I''ll tell you the right channel", Tang Tian seems very indifferent, completely without the panic expression of being in trouble. After looking up and down at Tang Tian, Huamei said, "don''t ask how you remember it. If I ask you, aren''t you afraid that I will throw it down on the way to take you up?"? The passage is so high. I don''t know how much it is. If I fall down in the middle of the way, the end and the meat paste beside me are the best witness. "Ha ha, I will kill you before you throw me down," Tang Tian said confidently. Hua Meimei''s eyes narrowed and her dangerous breath flashed away. She joked: "do you have that ability?"? "You just have a try." Tang Tian is calm. "I''m afraid of you. You are so boring. Can''t you show a little panic? I really don''t know what you think, as if nothing in the world can cause waves in your heart, "said Hua Meimei with a defeated look. "My heart is dead" "Stop, I''m afraid of you. It''s bad luck for me to meet you. I''ll take you up," Hua Meimei waved her hand. Tang Tian looks at her and is curious about how Hua Meimei can get up. He is also carrying his own burden. You know, the passage above is so deep, and it''s so gorgeous all around. It''s really hard to get up. Of course, it''s only for ordinary people. Is Tang Tian an ordinary person? no Hua Meimei is not an ordinary person! With Hua Meimei''s move, a huge array appeared on the ground, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. It was obvious that he was going to summon mysterious creatures. Tang Tian guessed that after all, he saw a lot of summoning creatures, mostly like this. "Why did it stop"? Tang Tian is surprised to find that the Dharma array is fleeting and nothing is called out. At this time, I saw that Hua Meimei''s eyes narrowed, half tilted her head and looked up, making a hiss. As soon as Tang Tian congealed, he began to be vigilant, because there was a rumor that someone was coming. Thousands of channels lead to unknown places. It''s not unusual for people to come down. "Hide first, and see who it is." then Tang Tian and Hua Meimei leave the black stone platform quickly and quickly, until it''s just dark from the stone platform. This space is too big. If you don''t get close to it, it''s hard to find someone in the distance. Although the space is illuminated by countless illuminants above, it''s very easy to hide two people. Whoosh A little wind blows by, and suddenly a bird falls from one of the passageways Well, it''s not a bird, it''s a birdman! A tall and straight person with blonde hair and blue eyes, in the western aesthetic sense, is very handsome, with high nose, blue eyes, white skin, tall, not bloated, and bulging muscles under his clothes. However, he has a pair of huge white wings behind him, which are more than five meters wide. "I see angels, so handsome," Hua Meimei said to Tang Tian, whose big eyes are full of little stars. "Is this a birdman?" Tang Tian was speechless. "Angel..." ¡­¡­ Tang Tian doesn''t bother to care with her, but he is full of vigilance when he looks at the bird man floating in the air with his wings flapping gently. At the moment of reality, the bird man''s information is undoubtedly revealed. "Talon, human, level 23, professional angel, attributes... Skills..." "It''s really angel, but how can I think of a big bird"? Tang Tian wondered in his heart. Of course, this does not rule out the suspicion of harming others in his heart. According to the information of this angel talon, this is undoubtedly a powerful man. Tang Tian didn''t go out rashly when they didn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. In the end, anyone could be the enemy, especially when dealing with the powerful situation. "Damn, where is this? God, are you kidding me? I''m just playing with Miss Lili. You old man made a whirlwind and tore Lili to pieces. You also brought me to this damned place. Oh, God, you are so unkind. "Birdman patrolled the space and complained. Hearing Birdman''s complaint, Tang Tian got some information. It''s obvious that Tiankeng appears all over the world, connecting here, and the whirlwind almost appears all over the world at the same time! Moreover, the Birdman obviously does not know the existence of the inheritance temple. This is just Tang Tian''s conjecture, and there is further confirmation. "Damn, is there anyone here? It''s too quiet. It''s not good at all, "yelled Tyrone, complaining at the same time. What did he say? Hua Meimei looks at Birdman with a crazy face, but she doesn''t even look at Tang Tian. She asks softly. Birdman speaks English, but Hua Meimei doesn''t understand it at all. Before the end of the world, as a top student of Tianshui University, Tang Tian studied very hard, excelled in all aspects, and was proficient in the languages of several countries, and could understand some languages that were not commonly used. No way, this is forced, before the end of the world if their own ability is not enough, want to moisten life is obviously impossible. "He said if only he could meet an imperial sister here," Tang Tian said seriously. "Really? I''m going to say hello to him now. "Hua Meimei is eager to eat the bird in the air! Tang Tian quickly grabbed her and said: "if you go, he will eat you.". "I don''t know who''s eating who yet", Hua Meimei''s eyes are hooked, her scarlet tongue licks her sexy lips. "Oh, damn, God, you are so unfriendly. This place is not good at all, but the noble Lord Talon doesn''t know where he went out." the Birdman cried for a while, but no one answered. He was just about to leave. However, when he looked up, he found that there were countless dense passageways above, and suddenly made the same low-level mistake as huameimei. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkle. He quickly turns around in his mind and looks at Hua Meimei beside him. Then he compares his strength with that Birdman. Somehow, he gets up and walks to Birdman. May I ask the Western guests, can I help you? Tang Tian speaks English. "Oh, God, I finally meet you, my dear friend. Tyrone says hello to you. Where is this place? How can I get back to where I was "? See Tang Tian appear, Talon immediately landed down, his wings behind him Shua disappeared, to Tang Tian and friendly said. "I''m sorry, Mr. talon, I don''t know where it is. Like you, I''m lost." of course, Tang Tian won''t tell the truth here. In fact, it''s nothing to say. But in order to make up with each other, it''s the best way to be the same as Tianya. "Is this friend the sun man? Why are you here "? Talon came to Tang Tian and stood ten meters away. He asked. Obviously, in the end of the world, no one can be trusted, and Talon is not stupid. He did not put himself in a dangerous place. "I''m sorry, Mr. talon. I''m not from the sun. I''m from China," Tang Tian shrugged. "Oh, I''m sorry, after all, the Chinese dynasty in Asia is relatively backward. Seeing you, I thought it was the sun man. What''s the name of a friend of the Chinese dynasty? And, beautiful lady, nice to meet you. May I have your name? " Said tyron, sincere. Tang Tian knows something about the character of Westerners. When he says sorry, he really apologizes to you. However, what makes Tang Tian speechless is that when Talon sees Hua Meimei behind him, his eyes are completely attracted. He doesn''t even look at Tang Tian. His eyes are straight at Hua Meimei. "What did he say? Why are you looking at me like that "? Hua Meimei asks Tang Tian. "He said that you are not as beautiful as Westerners at all, and you are making a comparison with the people there." Tang Tian continued to deceive. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that these two people are not good goods. If you let them hook up with each other, you may have something wrong. In fact, Tang Tian had his own idea in his heart, that is, fat and water do not flow to outsiders'' fields. If such a watery cabbage is arched by foreigners, it is also the loss of the Chinese people. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Hua Meimei believes it and looks at Talon angrily. "My name is Wang Peng, and this young lady''s name is Xiaomei. She says that she doesn''t like a westerner with golden hair like you very much." Tang Tian talks on both sides. Tang Tian didn''t give his real name, because he is famous all over the world. "Oh, I''m sorry. I know it''s very impolite to look at a beautiful young lady like this. By the way, Wang Peng of China, do you know a man named Tang Tian?"? Tyron asked. "Yes, but I don''t know. Where are you from¡° Tang Tian said with a shrug. "I''m from Eagle country. If I can go out, I hope you can come to my country in the future," Talon said. Eagle country? Tang Tian''s heart moved, and then he chatted with Talon again. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 205 I learned a lot of useful things from the old devil of Zhongshan, especially in the aspect of interpersonal communication. So Tang Tian drew a lot of useful information from Talon without any trace in the chat with talon. Tang Tian has a good command of language. Besides getting the information he wants, Talon doesn''t get any useful value at all. He is completely led by Tang Tian. After a friendly conversation, Tang Tian and Talon seem to become a good friend. Both sides let go of their guard and almost hook each other''s shoulders to be brothers. "Friends, how long have you been here? Haven''t you ever thought about going out "? Tyron asked. "We haven''t been here long. Before, we had a circle around here. We were thinking about how to get out, and then we saw you." Tang Tian was very helpless. "Then..." Just want to say what of talon, was a whir of wind to interrupt, Tang Tian also noticed this. Looking up, I saw that in the upper passage, suddenly a dark shadow came. Bang When the shadow was close to the ground, it suddenly burst open and turned into black air all over the sky. But in an instant, the black air gathered again. At last, the black air twisted, and a man with a pair of eyes and a narrow Japanese sword appeared behind him. As soon as this person appeared, he saw Tang Tian and others, and quickly prepared for the battle. He held the handle of the knife on his back in his backhand, and the dangerous smell in his eyes flashed away. He said, "who do you work for?". The man in black is chattering and speaking the language of the sun! "This person is very bad, I don''t like it," said Tang Tian with a frown. Seeing the man in black, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed and he looked at him coldly. "Ninja? And short stature, a look is the sun, "Tang Tian thought coldly. The hatred between China and the sun Kingdom has lasted for thousands of years. Obviously, it is possible to continue in the last days. Seeing the sun people, Tang Tian had a strong conflict in his heart. At the same time, Tang Tian also knows why Talon has a disgusting emotion when he sees the ninja. The Ninja is naturally hidden in the dark, while the angel represents the light. There is a kind of opposition between the two sides. He wanted to kill the sun man in front of him immediately, but Tang Tian soon held back. Although the real eye could see the general information of the other person, the other person''s level was as high as level 20, which was equivalent to his own, but it didn''t mean that it was real strength. Strength was shown in many aspects. Tang Tian was not sure to kill him, And he wants to get some information from the sun population. But Tang Tian obviously can''t, because when Hua Meimei sees the opposite sun man, her eyes are red. Shua Two blood red daggers appeared in her hands like lightning. As soon as her body fell, she rushed up. "Flower girl drop, over measure",, watching huameimei rush to himself, the ninja of the sun Kingdom obviously won''t think huameimei is expressing friendship, disdain said. A bright light flashed, and the narrow and sharp Japanese sword appeared in the hands of ninja. Bang... Bang Two consecutive sounds like the sound of balloon explosion, ninja''s body explodes into black fog, disappears in the blink of an eye, and then suddenly appears on Hua Meimei''s side, condenses into the Ninja''s body, at the same time, the bright Japanese sword cuts Hua Meimei''s neck like lightning. "Be careful...", the mouth of Tang Tianxia''s consciousness reminds. Although Hua Meimei''s attitude is that the enemy is a friend, it still needs to be proved, but he does not want to die in the hands of the sun people. Ninja skills are very strange, as if able to penetrate space blink, it is really dangerous. "Is this the way to escape? "The sun man is really famous" The reason why Hua Meimei rushed up to kill the Ninja as soon as she saw the appearance of the sun kingdom was that there was an unforgettable memory for him. Before the end of her life, she was a big bully. Because she was beautiful, one day she was taken in by a young man of the sun kingdom. She used some extreme means to take her captive. She wanted to do some disgusting business, and huameimei got away by chance. From then on, as long as the people of the sun kingdom fell into her hands, there was no good end. Just saw the ninja of the sun Kingdom, regardless of the strength of the strength, she rushed to kill the past. It can be seen that she was hostile to the people of the sun kingdom. Choking! Where is huameimei so easy to deal with? She twisted her body, and the dagger in her hand held the narrow Japanese sword in Ninja''s hand. "The sun man of dog day dares to show off his skills in front of me"! Hua Meimei screamed, her body twisted, like a whirlpool of rotation, the speed is incredible, the hand of the dagger is lightning like, do not know how many stabs, each time aimed at the Ninja fatal place. "Baga...", the Ninja obviously did not expect that Hua Meimei could resist her attack in time and make a confrontation. With a roar, her body exploded again and appeared in the distance. Hua Meimei seemed to know in advance that Ninja would be there. As soon as she lifted her wrist, a glittering sleeve arrow shot at the ninja. The castration of the sleeve arrow is really quick and fast. It can almost catch up with the speed of the bullet out of the chamber. The sleeve arrow rubs against the air and makes a sharp whistling sound. Poof. Caught off guard, the Ninja''s head was punctured by the sleeve arrow on the spot. "Stupid Chinaman, are you capable of * *?" Hua Meimei hasn''t had time to be happy. The creaking voice behind him rings out. It''s really chilly. Raise an eye to see, where is what Ninja that sleeve arrow pierces, clear is a small paper man! "The double of the sun man?" Seeing such a situation, Tang Tianxin was surprised and almost exclaimed, because he had encountered such a trick twice, both of which made the opponent leave from the situation of killing, but the way of performance was different. Hearing the cold voice behind her, Hua Meimei was surprised. She turned around and met her with a high-speed rotating cross, which was more than her sleeve arrow. Seeing that Hua Meimei, who had not yet reacted, was about to die under the cross mark. At this time, a bright flash of light flashed by, Ding, and the cross mark was immediately split out. At the same time, a cold wind blew, and Hua Meimei was safe. In the distance, Tang Tian holds the snow drink crazy knife in his hand, his body flashes, and rushes here quickly. Before, if it wasn''t for seeing Hua Meimei in danger, she would have died. "There is too many people in * * a pig," Sun Ninja said in a skimming language. Ninja said, the body exploded again, disappeared, did not appear for a long time. Tang Tian stops at the same place and looks around warily. He knows that ninja must be invisible and give him a fatal blow. "All the evils in the dark should appear under the light, holy light..." The bird man in the distance sees that Tang Tian and Hua Meimei are in a state of fighting. He who has become friends with Tang Tian obviously won''t be watching the opera like that. A slender sword appeared in his hand, and a strong milky light burst out from the tip of the sword, just like a small sun. Bang In the light of the Milky light, there was a loud explosion near Tang Tian''s side, and the seriousness under his black robe fell out on the spot. The Ninja''s eyes flashed a little panic, and his body quickly retreated. Because he found that in the Milky light, his evasion suddenly failed. When the Ninja shows his birth form, Hua Meimei catches it in an instant, Whew, whew A series of sleeve arrows shot at the Ninja like lightning, while she also quickly rushed past. The ninja who has lost his evasion skill is just an ordinary man with excellent skill. "Hum, it''s useless to have too many of you. The ninja in the sun kingdom is the most powerful profession in the world," the Ninja said disdainfully. As like as two peas were blown up, the black gas was not dissipated. Instead, he broke into many shares. When the black gas gathered, there were dozens of ninjas on the scene. "Separation skill..." Tang Tianxin was surprised. He didn''t think that this Ninja had mastered such a powerful skill. "You all die," dozens of ninjas in black drank at the same time. "Don''t be confused by the illusion. These avatars are just illusions. There is only one real ninja hidden in them," Hua Meimei said. Actually, what as like as two peas have been discovered, Tang Tian has found that in reality, these separation are basically empty shadows, and there is no fighting power. Only one body is hidden behind the same ninjas. "How do you see that"? Tang Tian asked in surprise. "Hum, I''m an assassin. I can do that too"! Under the as like as two peas, the body of her body flashed, as if it was stretched laterally. When all things stopped, a row of more than 10 identical flowers stood there, posing different positions of battle. Tang Tiandao now knows that Hua Meimei''s profession is an assassin, but he doesn''t know who is more weird than the ghost assassin. However, Tang Tian quickly denies the comparison in his heart. Hua Meimei can''t compare with the ghost assassin. Compared with the ghost assassin, who is a creature from hell, Hua Meimei can''t catch up. "As a friend, let me help you solve this damned guy." I don''t know when, Talon has spread his snow-white wings and flew to the top of Tang Tian and others. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll kill him myself," Hua Meimei said coldly. She is not only talking to talon, but also Tang Tian. "Well, can you do it?"? Tang Tian asked with concern. However, Hua Meimei doesn''t appreciate it at all. She looks at Tang Tian coldly and says, "go away, I want you to mind your own business.". I don''t know why Hua Meimei is so angry, but she doesn''t want to help. Tang Tian doesn''t want to stick her hot face on other people''s cold buttocks, even if it''s a beauty''s buttocks "Hey, friend, people don''t want to help. Let''s watch a good play," Tang Tian said to talon. Although the words are heartless, Tang Tian pays attention to them and doesn''t want Hua Meimei to die in the hands of the sun man The previous battle was just a blink of an eye. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 206 It was good before. I don''t know why Hua Meimei suddenly became so irritable. She didn''t need Tang Tian''s help even in the face of a powerful enemy. Tang Tian is full of doubts about this, but now it''s not the time to ask. He obeys Hua Meimei''s meaning. He really consciously goes to one side and casually calls out talon, who plays an angel at the top. "Stupid * * woman, do you think you can deal with me alone? It''s really stupid. "Although the ninja in the sun kingdom can''t hear what Hua Meimei said to Tang Tian, which led to their departure, he might as well laugh at Hua Meimei. If it''s Tang Tian, talon and Hua Meimei, the Ninja is really busy today. He feels that he can''t get by with these people, but Hua Meimei let Tang Tian and them leave, which is really what he wants. "* *, stupid Chinaman, indeed, as the elders said, did not understand unity", ninja despise in the heart of the cold hum. Hua Meimei''s heart is very restless now. If it''s just ordinary Taiyang people, it doesn''t matter that Hua Meimei and Tang Tian join hands to kill them. That evil nation should disappear in this world. But when Hua Meimei inadvertently saw that the opposite group of split ninjas, their hands have the same characteristics, that is, the little finger is half less! Those split ninjas are phantoms, all of which reflect the characteristics of noumenon. Therefore, when Hua Meimei accidentally sees this subtle feature, her heart can not be calm, and Tang Tian and her husband are not allowed to interfere. She will never forget one day three years ago. At that time, she was still a little girl. She had learned boxing for a few days. Because she had a good family background, she took a group of good friends to a club for recreation. On that day, she was seen by a young man who happened to be in taiyangguo. So the young man sent several people to "invite" her away. No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless, I can''t get rid of the control of that young man. After being arrested, she was first trained for a period of time, which was a miserable time, until one day, those young and old men came to her again, brought her to the young and wanted her to serve her like a dog. At that time, Hua Meimei did not know where she had the courage to bite the hand of the man who was holding her, She bit off half of the man''s little finger. Then she broke the five story glass and jumped down. She nearly fell to death and finally escaped. But the nightmare is just the beginning. Many accidents happened to his family in a short period of time, until the family finally broke down. She knew that all these things were played by the young man in the sun kingdom. Hidden, she had been inquiring about everything about the young man, but she could not touch that level as a girl, and she had no information until now. She became cruel and extremely cruel after experiencing the changes in her life, so she got the name of poisonous snake. Seeing the half finger as like as two peas in the opposite direction, and looking at the height and shape of the other person, they are almost the same as enemies in memory. The beautiful eyes are red on the spot, but unexpectedly, they encounter the old enemy here. The unforgettable pain and hatred, blood and tears were all caused by these people. She wanted to drink their blood and eat their meat. How could she allow them to intervene? "Do you remember me? I''m afraid I''ve already forgotten? In your eyes, I''m just insignificant, but today let me meet you, I want to torture you, first recover a little interest, and then, sooner or later, I''ll step on your land, dig three feet to find out your children, torture a hundred times, a hundred times... ", Hua Meimei said with blood red eyes and gnashing her teeth. The ninja on the other side didn''t understand what Hua Meimei was saying, and he was not interested in listening at all. When Tang Tian and Tang Tian retreated, he moved. To be exact, his ant colony split up! These separate actions are different. They attack huameimei from all angles, and the speed is extremely fast, almost fleeting. Hula''s group of separate actions surround huameimei. "Insignificant skill", as like as two peas in the state of flowers, more than 10 eyes are alike. More than ten huameimei moved, faster and fiercer than those ninjas, and more than ten huameimei entered the ninjas. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff More than ten Hua Meimei rushed into the Ninja''s body, completely ignoring the Ninja''s attack, and the dagger in her hand attacked the Ninja''s vital point. Each blow kills a ninja avatar, and when attacked, the avatar becomes black and dissipates. Soon, there was no ninja in the scene, and there were only more than ten huameimei doing this defensive posture. "Why? Why is your avatar aggressive? In the nothingness, ninja''s frightened voice came. Of course, what he said was the language of the sun. Hua Meimei couldn''t understand it at all. In the battle, ninja''s real body has long been hidden into nothingness. Evasion is just creating visual illusion. It''s not really a real reclusion at all, but it also has its strange place, that is, it''s hard to find his existence when the enemy doesn''t move. "Eight levels of separation, is that what you rely on? There are more than ten people, each of whom has half of the fighting power of his own body. It''s really terrible. How terrible would it be if he was upgraded to level 10? "Tang Tian, looking at everything outside, thought to himself. I don''t know why. Maybe Hua Meimei and Yang Tianlin have some special props or something. Only when they use their skills can Tang Tian''s real eyes see some information. At ordinary times, they can''t see anything at all, and what they see is only the skills they use, and the others can''t be seen. "Oh, God, your Oriental power is really amazing," said tyron, continuing to dress up as an angel. At this moment, more than ten huameimei in the field shook their bodies. Finally, under the sound of bang bang, these bodies turned into nothingness, leaving only one standing there. "This skill is powerful, but the time to use it is still too short, only half a minute...", Hua Meimei sighs helplessly in her heart. Hoo Suddenly, there was a cold wind behind her. A dark shadow suddenly appeared behind her. A bright narrow Japanese sword appeared behind her like lightning. It was about to split her in half. The assassin lurks only for a fatal blow. No matter what the result is, he has to escape thousands of miles. This is the unchangeable truth of Assassin''s behavior since ancient times. Similarly, this truth has been learned by the sun people and integrated into their culture. Hidden in the dark, the Ninja saw Hua Meimei''s separation disappear, and when his mind felt a little loose, he launched a peerless strike. The light of the knife flickered, cold and piercing, and the deep chill hurt his eyes. "Brute, it''s you that are waiting for you." as soon as the wind blows behind her, Hua Meimei suddenly turns around and stares at the ninja who appears behind her like a poisonous snake. "No, I''m trapped," the Ninja whispered in his heart, because Hua Meimei''s eyes were too frightening. She looked at herself as if she were dead. She didn''t panic at all because of her sudden assassination. However, although he felt wrong, it was too late for him to retreat. With Hua Meimei''s hand, countless silk threads suddenly appeared in the air. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t find them. They are very thin and sharp. All of a sudden, these silk threads stopped the air seriously on the spot, and were frozen in the air. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. On the contrary, the more he struggled, the sharper the silk threads came into his body. Bang When the Ninja was settled, Hua Meimei raised her hand, and a black note was immediately pasted on the ninja. Then it exploded, turned into black air and integrated into the Ninja''s body. "Haha, haha, as an assassin, frontal combat is not a strong point at all. The assassin just wants to kill people, and trap track is his specialty." Hua Meimei goes step by step to the ninja who is frozen in the air, and her words are unspeakable cold. The kind of cold words that people want to eat, so that in the field looking at all this Tang Tian have a goose bumps. "Is this the real face of a poisonous snake"? Tang Tian muttered in his heart. "Hey * * hey, China woman, do you think this can trap me?" Ninja said with the sun language, his body exploded, will turn into a black fog to escape. However, when the black fog condensed, ninja found that he was still in the same place, never left a step, a person was countless sharp threads in the air, he panicked, "baga, what did you do to me"? Hua Meimei didn''t understand his words, and she didn''t need to understand them. Hua Meimei said to herself, "hum, do you want to run away? Do you think it''s funny that I paid for a talisman? It turns out that the note huameimei pasted on the Ninja before is a talisman. It can''t keep the person in place and can''t stand in for the disaster. Next, there''s no need to say anything. It''s a cruel torture. The scream of the Ninja lasted three hours before it disappeared. When it''s over, ninja can''t see the human form at all, and becomes a team of broken meat, which is completely decomposed by huameimei! Tang Tian looks at someone''s demonic flower beauty, subconsciously fighting a cold war, NIMA, the most poisonous woman, don''t offend women. "To solve one, first charge some interest, sooner or later, I''ll put those people to death one by one," Hua Meimei said coldly! After swallowing his saliva, Tang Tian looked at the same stunned Talon beside him and said, "what, brother talon, it suddenly occurred to me that you came down from that channel, or we''d better leave.". "Oh, my God, my friend, do you finally remember? Tell me, I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment." Talon was so eager that he didn''t even dare to see the beautiful flowers. At this time, huameimei is still a beautiful, sexy and charming beauty in Talon''s eyes? It''s just a devil. Oh, my God, the Oriental woman is so terrible. Talon cried in his heart. "Here, there you are. You came out of that passage. I remember when you came down, there was a very bright light on the side of that passage," Tang Tian said, pointing to the top. "My friend, are you sure?"? "I''m sure, brother talon," Tang Tianxin swore. Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t seem to be telling lies, Talon chose to believe, "well, my friend, I''ll leave first. If you have a chance to come to Eagle country, you must find a way to find me, and I will treat you well.". With that, Talon flapped his wings and flew up impatiently. Before he left, he did not dare to see huameimei again. Seeing the picture of huameimei tormenting ninja, he must have left a psychological shadow for a long time. After seeing Talon disappear in the passage, Tang Tian said to himself: "strange, how can there be a luminous body on the side of the passage with two one eyes? Anyway, there''s a half chance that Tyrone will be able to return to his original place. When Talon flew out of the passage and saw a large desert in front of him, with a few aborigines wrapped in headscarves looking at the angel in surprise, Talon wanted to cry, especially when he saw several tall pyramids in the distance "Well, Tang Tian''s little brother, let''s leave too," said Hua Meimei with a charming face, as if nothing had happened before. Tang Tianxia''s consciousness retreated. He really didn''t have the courage to get close to the snake. He was not afraid of her, but because such a woman was too unacceptable. "Ha ha, you''d better go up first. Here, it''s the channel that I cut with a knife," Tang Tian said, pointing to the top. At this time, he never mentioned that Hua Meimei would take him up. "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll go first. Take your time behind you. My sister is waiting for you." Hua Meimei laughs. Then she waves her hand and forms the fleeting array on the ground again. The formation of the array, a whole body blood red, wings spread more than eight meters of a huge mutant bird appeared in the top of the array, huameimei turned over on the back of the strange bird, and then the strange bird screamed, rushed up, and soon disappeared in the passage! It was not until Hua Meimei left that Tang Tian was relieved that he had to bear a lot of psychological pressure to be with such a poisonous snake. The scene is desolate, the whole space is quiet, the inheritance temple will not appear before gathering all three keys, and Tang Tian has no need to stay. "Little demon, it''s up to you this time," Tang Tian said to himself. As soon as his collar turned, the mutant demon vine jumped out of his arms and came to his shoulder. As if to understand Tang Tian''s words, the mutation demon rattan turned into a pair of rattan beetles to wear on Tang Tian''s body. Tang Tian, dressed in rattan beetles, shoots a long vine up from his hand and directly inserts it on the smooth wall of the passage. Like Spiderman, he quickly goes up under the traction of the vine (that''s the chapter today. I''ll go out right now and have something to deal with.). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 207 The so-called Tiankeng is just a passage to the inheritance temple. There are countless Tiankeng distributed all over the world, that is to say, all people in the world can reach the inheritance temple through Tiankeng. Tang Tian went to the temple in vain and got nothing. However, although he didn''t get anything, he got some useful information, such as confirming the location of the inheritance temple, getting the friendship of Western talon, and knowing some details of huameimei. These seemingly insignificant places may be used at some time in the future. The ninja in the sun kingdom is tragically tortured to death by Hua Meimei. Later, Talon opens his wings and flies away. Hua Meimei also leaves on his mount. Of course, Tang Tian will not stay here alone. If you put on the rattan beetle transformed from the mutant demon rattan, you can use some of the basic abilities of the mutant demon rattan. Tang Tian is in the middle of this passage, and he can only leave by relying on the mutant demon rattan. After all, he can''t fly. As soon as his arm stretched out, a vine hundreds of meters long shot out and immediately inserted into the wall of the passage. Tang Tian, like Spiderman, shot upward under the traction of the mutant demon vine. But soon he got down, put away the vines, and came to the stone platform in the middle. Tang Tian looked at it and then said to himself, "several people have found this place, so I have to do some souvenirs.". Then Tang Tian was busy around the stone platform for about half an hour, and then he left satisfied. Of course, he didn''t just want to leave some memory, and the deep meaning of it would only be reflected when the time came. In the quiet and deep passage, Tang Tian is like an indefatigable snail. He keeps going up and up. When he comes down, he is very fast. He doesn''t know how much time it takes, but at least it won''t be within an hour. It''s even harder to go up. Tang Tian only knows how to go up and up, and he doesn''t know when he can get out. In the passage, the wind bursts, just like the devil crying. People are upset and confused when hearing such wind. Tang Tian really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. Only when he leaves the passage quickly can he get rid of such torture. I don''t know when the whirlwind in the passage has stopped, otherwise it will be more difficult for Tang Tian to go up under the wind. Until now, from time to time, there are some broken stones or some objects falling down not far from Tang Tian, which makes him very surprised, how deep is the passage? And how long did the previous whirlwind last? It must have killed a lot of people! Fortunately, it doesn''t take much physical strength to go up. When his mind moves, the demon vine makes a corresponding response. The vine leads him up. Otherwise, Tang Tian would not know how many times he has been exhausted just climbing out of the passage. When Tang Tian appeared at the edge of the passageway, that is, Tiankeng, the sky had turned white. "I didn''t spend much time down here, but I spent a lot of time on it. It''s the next morning, isn''t it?"? Looking at the rising sun in the sky, Tang Tian thought of it in silence. It''s the mutation demon vine that brings Tang Tian up. His physical strength doesn''t consume much, and his strong mental strength makes him not tired, so he doesn''t have the mind to go back to rest. After walking around Tiankeng, Tang Tian chooses a direction to leave. It''s better to go out and have a rest in the morning. Maybe it''s just the dawn. The monsters are resting. Tang Tian has gone a long way without meeting a monster, which makes him speechless. When you don''t look for them, they appear in groups, but when you are looking for their bad luck, you can''t see any of them. Two or three kilometers away from Tangtian, several people were sitting on the ground around a bonfire in one of the relatively intact houses. These are Zhao Daniu. Two days ago, a huge stone tablet, namely the arena, came to Tianshui city. They were worried about Tang Tian''s comfort and came to him. But in the end, everything has changed, and every step has to be careful. It''s so easy for such a big Tianshui city to find Tang Tian. It was bright and they all opened their eyes after a night''s rest. "Hoo hoo, where is brother Tian? It''s been two days. No one has seen him. Really, why didn''t he take us with him when he left?" Meimei stretched out, and Liu Xin began to complain. "Tianshui is such a big city. It''s so easy to be a person early. Take your time, there will always be a time to find it," said Zhao Yueer with a quiet smile. However, a little worry flashed in her eyes. "Teacher Du, they left, said they were going to go home to have a look, but I don''t know what''s going on. What''s the danger?" Liu Xin, a little girl, turned her mind quickly. Before, she was still complaining that Tang Tian didn''t take them with her. At this time, the topic was about Du Weiwei and them. "They should not be in danger, don''t forget, they are all transferred, strong," Zhao Daniu said in a voice. At this time just wake up, Zhao Daniu eyes flashing, touching the belly, obviously hungry, looking for food. Zhao yue''er, as her younger sister, clearly knows that Zhao Daniu is the best. Seeing him like this, she took out a large bag of well prepared food from the package around her. Only a small part of it was taken out, and all the rest was thrown to Zhao Daniu. "Hei hei, it''s better for my sister," Zhao said as he nibbled at the food in the bag. Zhao yue''er looked at her brother''s gobbling, and directly ignored it. In the last days, food is very precious, but fortunately, Zhao Daniu and his family are powerful, and it''s not difficult to get food. Just killing a mutant animal is enough for them to eat for a long time, but the taste is not so good. It''s good to have something to eat in the end. No matter how picky people are, they don''t pay attention to it. After eating some food, Liu Xin stood up and said, "Oh, I''ve eaten well. Go out for a walk. Sister yue''er, take your time to eat.". With that, he didn''t care about them, and Sirius didn''t take his bow, so he went out. Zhao Daniu and they know that there are dangers everywhere in the end of life, so Liu Xin will not go far, and they don''t care too much. After a while, Zhao yue''er said: "strange, sister Xin''er has been away for a long time. Why hasn''t she come back?"? At this time, Zhao Daniu stood up abruptly, shouldered the stick beside him and said, "no, something''s wrong." then he strode to the outside. Hearing her brother''s words, Zhao yue''er was shocked. A loud noise came from the outside, including Liu Xin''s scream. She didn''t dare to delay at all. The huge sword of Claude came out ahead of time and bowed the Sirius that Tang Tian gave to Liu Xin on her back. Liu Xin had enough to eat and drink. Originally, she wanted to go out to relieve herself (that is, to go to the toilet). Going out for a walk is just an excuse. After all, she has been holding on all night. It''s understandable that people have three anxieties. When she finished convenient, is walking back, a person from behind a wall turned over, just saw her. It doesn''t matter. When this person saw Liu Xin, he almost didn''t drool on the spot. They all said that Lori had three good qualities, soft voice and easy body. What''s more, Liu Xin was such a delicious Lori, and when he saw such a lovely Lori, he almost didn''t jump on it on the spot. The most precious resource in the last world is food. But what can we do when we are satisfied? Of course, it''s to do what you like, and all the other resources are in short supply. That is women, especially beautiful women. As we all know, beautiful women, a rare creature, were in short supply before the end of the world. What''s more, after the end of the world, because of women''s inherent disadvantages, not many beautiful women died in the mouth of monsters, and all beautiful women were even rarer. They could be called national treasures, Even if some of the survivors are controlled by the leaders of some big forces, it''s really hard for ordinary people to see a beautiful woman. It''s OK before the end of the world. No matter how few beautiful women are, there will always be one or two on the street. But after the end of the world, NIMA wants to see beautiful women. Dream about it. There are many women who are so hungry that they are all skin and bones. But will you have a look? Obviously not. All, when Liu Xin such a water Ling Lori appeared in the eyes, you can imagine this person is what kind of mood. "Little sister, go with your brother, follow your brother, you can have enough food, and you don''t have to worry about danger." this can be called a real uncle level figure, with a face of obscene temptation. In front of Lori Liu Xin, she almost said to take her to see goldfish and buy lollipops. Liu Xin is as good as a monkey. She doesn''t know what the uncle''s idea is. What''s more, she has seen too many similar pictures in the last life, and her own strength is very strong. All these wretched uncles are doomed to be unlucky. Liu Xin, with a pathetic look on her face, slowly moved to the wretched uncle and said, "uncle, can you really let me eat and live safely? I''ve been hiding here for many days. I''ve finished what I can eat. Give me something to eat. Seeing Liu Xin''s pathetic face, the wretched uncle almost didn''t jump on it. Blinded by his desire, where can he think that a girl who has been hungry for several days and is not safe can still be as beautiful as her? It''s just ruddy and shiny. "If you want to ask my brother to come with me, he promised that everything he said is true"! The wretched uncle pretended to be tender. Bang "Ah, you dead girl, look at me¡° See Liu Xin put down a beautiful leg, a face pitifully looking at cover crotch to fall on the ground, the uncle cold voice of wail says: "elder brother? Hum, I have only one day brother, no one else is worthy of it. After that, Liu Xin is ready to turn around and leave. She is kind-hearted and has never thought of killing the uncle in front of her. After all, nothing happened at all. She just gives a lesson. If this uncle just appeared, Liu Xin would kill him with strong strength. But after all, she is still young and doesn''t understand many things. In the end of the world, does a person with low strength dare to run around? "Brothers, come on, I found a best one here..." the uncle lying on the ground roared... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 208 Liu Xin looks sweet. After she became an elf Archer, she was even more close to nature. Such a beautiful Lori can be called a rare one in the last days. The wretched uncle wants to take her as his own, but Liu Xin kicks him in the key. No matter how powerful you are, the key of a man is kicked, which makes him lose his fighting power instantly. Liu Xin didn''t kill the uncle because she was young and kind. But after such a big loss, how can the uncle lying on the ground give up? Don''t say oneself suffer a loss of thing, just discover such a top-grade Laurie, break a person can''t let her leave. In this person''s a shout, suddenly, the footsteps sounded, immediately dozens of people to this side around. At the end of the day, it is extremely dangerous to appear alone, so it is inevitable to form a team, unless you have strong strength and self-confidence to face all the dangers. "Damn, third, what''s the matter with you? Why are you lying on the ground"? Before people arrive, the voice comes first, and a voice of surprise rings out. "Don''t say it, grab this Lori and give it to brother. It''s good for all of us," said the uncle lying on the ground, looking at Liu Xin with a painful face. "Three, you''ve made great contributions. It''s good for us to present such a masterpiece to elder brother." another voice sounded, obviously seeing Liu Xin, and the words were full of surprises. "Hey, hey, before giving it to big brother, we can also enjoy it." the other one is extremely naked. Dozens of people soon appeared here and surrounded Liu Xin, who had no time to leave. These people''s eyes are attracted by Liu Xin, where there are people who care about the wretched uncle lying on the ground. Liu Xin has seen the pictures of tens of thousands of people fighting to death when monsters attack Shijia village. Rao is still young, but she won''t be frightened by dozens of covetous people. "Get out of my way, or I''ll be rude," Liu Xin said coldly, her beautiful face sinking. How could she not see the evil intentions on the faces of all these people? Especially the look in her eyes that she wanted to eat made her feel uncomfortable. "Oh, little Lori is angry. I want to see what kind of impoliteness you are." when I heard Liu Xin''s words, someone laughed on the spot. Obviously, in the eyes of these people, there is no danger in Liu Xin''s view of such a loli. It is also a very pleasant thing to tease such a loli in the tense environment of the last life. Whew... A cold light appeared in Liu Xin''s hand. A sharp dagger was already in her hand, ready to attack at any time. A skinny man with triangular eyes came out, put the long knife in his hand into the scabbard on his back, walked to Liu Xin with a smile, and said with a smile: "I''d like to see what kind of impolite method this little girl is, just with the toothpick in your hand?". "Brother six, be gentle. Don''t scare other people''s little Laurie": there''s a noise on the side. Whoosh. Liu Xin''s eyes were cold, and his body darted out quickly. The dagger in his hand passed a clear mark, but the man appeared behind the triangle eye man. "I told you to go away," Liu Xin said innocently. Under everyone''s incredible eyes, the man with triangle eyes couldn''t believe it. His eyes were scared. His mouth was wide open and he wanted to shout. But with the sound of the air leakage, his neck was torn and a huge mouth was opened. He almost separated his head from his body. Blood gushed and triangle eyes fell down. To death, he couldn''t believe that he would die in the hands of a beautiful Lori. He doubted countless ways to die, but he didn''t expect that he would die like this. He died in an obscure way. Liu Xin''s speed was so fast that many people didn''t react and triangular eye was killed. Shua Shua. At this time, these talents found that Liu Xin didn''t seem to be harmless on the surface, and they looked at Liu Xin with weapons and vigilance. The death of triangle eye let us know that Lori is also very dangerous, so that the wretched uncle lying on the ground was scared and widened his eyes, and temporarily forgot the sadness of the egg. In the end of the world, human nature is no longer there. No one cares about the death of the triangle eye. Although they are a group, what they care about is their own safety. Although Lori is good, but the dangerous Lori is very entangled. "All for me, catch little Lori, but remember not to hurt her," someone said coldly behind these people. "Second brother, Lori is fierce," someone worried. The second brother who spoke was obviously very authoritative and said coldly, "no matter how dangerous it is, what can it be? You dozens of people still can''t catch a little Lori? If you don''t want to die now, go up and catch Lori. "Brothers, go ahead, seize loli and give it to the elder brother." between loli and the second brother, these people obviously feel that loli Liu Xin is a little easier to deal with, and they all shout and rush to Liu Xin in the middle. Liu Xin is just a child. Although she has more than ten levels, and she is a fairy archer. At this time, her weapon bow and arrow is not in her hand. She is no match for dozens of people. Under the siege of dozens of people, Liu Xin is like a leaf in a boat, which is in danger of collapse at any time. Under the siege of dozens of people, her speed advantage could not be brought into play at all. Although the dagger in her hand kept piercing, it was very difficult to kill another person because of her own safety. Boom At this time, the people who besieged Liu Xin only felt the ground shaking and heard a loud shout, which almost made their ears numb. "Dare to bully sister Liu Xin, you die for me." Zhao Daniu, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushed into the crowd with a cold iron bar. The power of terror broke out, the iron bar swept, and all the people in front of him were smashed out by him. People had broken bones and tendons in the air, and had more air than air. In his hand, the iron bar swept more than ten people, and Zhao Daniu rushed to Liu Xin''s side. With a cold iron bar in his hand, he said angrily, "who dares to bully Liu Xin''s sister?"? The appearance of Zhao Daniu is undoubtedly terrifying, especially his terrifying figure is too powerful. Under his rage, no one dares to step forward and retreat carefully. Puchi, Puchi At this time, Zhao Yueer, who was holding a terrible sword, came to Liu Xin''s side and handed the Sirius bow to Liu Xin. She asked with concern, "sister Xin''er, are you ok?"? "Sister yue''er, I''m fine. If you come a little later, I''ll be in danger," Liu Xin said with her tongue out. Holding the Sirius bow, she has a lot of confidence. "Second brother, what should I do"? It''s obvious that the group can''t foresee such changes. Zhao Daniu is too terrible. Zhao Yueer is as beautiful as an immortal. But the big knife in her hand and her weak appearance have more impact. By Zhao Daniu and Zhao Yueer show strong fighting power shock to live a group of minions only eyes at the so-called second brother. "Hum, it''s not easy to let go of killing so many of our brothers. No matter who they are, they have to pay a price. In particular, Lori and the woman must not let go of it. It''s called a person!", The second brother said coldly. Zhao yue''er''s appearance surprised everyone, but her terrible fighting power made these people unable to blaspheme. Whew At the second brother''s command, an urgent whistle came out. A few kilometers away from here, there is a technical school, where thousands of people gather here, most of them are hungry people who are only skin and bone, but others are fierce. They look at those people who are struggling to survive, and their eyes are full of disdain. At this time, an urgent whistle sounded in the distance, alerting many people here. "Let''s go, there''s a situation..." when I heard the whistle, the gathering place was boiling, countless shouts came and went, and soon hundreds of people gathered in the open place. Everyone was very strong and full of danger. It was obvious that they had such a dangerous atmosphere after blood fighting. These people gathered and soon rushed to the place where the whistle came under the leadership of a bald man. It was obvious that these people were familiar with the surrounding terrain, and they didn''t encounter powerful monsters under the left rush and right rush. "Sister yue''er, they call people. What shall we do?", Liu Xin said anxiously. The second brother''s words didn''t avoid Zhao Daniu. After hearing his words, Liu Xin knew that many people would come soon, and then they would be in danger. They are powerful and can deal with dozens of people, but how about hundreds? I''m tired to death. "Hum, what are you afraid of? Just come and kill as many as you want," said Zhao. "We''d better leave quickly, or we may be in danger later," said Zhao Yueer. "If only brother Tian''s friend was there, but I don''t know where he went after yesterday. If he was there, he would send out a group of big dogs, no matter how many people he was, and eat them up," Liu Xin said. He made Zou Jun''s wolf pack big dogs on the spot "Spread them out for me. Keep an eye on them. Don''t let them run away," the two said. They can''t beat Zhao Daniu, but they won''t let them leave. Tang Tian, who split a 15 level mutant Zombie Hunter in half with one knife, had no time to be happy. In the joy of finally upgrading to 21 level, he heard an urgent whistle from the distance. "Strange, who eat too much nothing to make so much noise, not afraid to attract monsters," Tang Tian said to himself. He didn''t pay much attention to that kind of brain damage. He strengthened the evolution point obtained after upgrading to the basic attribute, and then set out again to search for monster hunting. For Tang Tian, the most important thing is to strengthen his own strength. The life and death of others is his business. Maybe it''s curiosity, maybe it''s subconscious behavior, Tang Tian''s direction is just the direction of the whistle, but he seems to be leisurely, more concerned about the appearance of the monster, and did not rush there... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 209 Some people always overestimate themselves and ignore others. Such people often suffer losses. Some people know that they are inferior to others, but they also suffer losses if they ignore others because of the large number of people. In particular, we should not underestimate anyone in the end of the world where anything can happen! There are hundreds of bareheaded men. One by one, they rush to Zhao Daniu like chicken blood. They think that there are many people, but they don''t say that they can do whatever they want? However, this kind of thinking is very important. As soon as the battle started, these people suffered a big loss and died dozens of people. Only then did they know how terrible the fighting capacity of these three people was! In the last days, not everyone is so lucky to be able to get good skills and equipment. In fact, most people use some ordinary weapons, and even many people don''t know what skills are. They are fighting by their physical fitness after upgrading. So under such circumstances, many of the bareheaded men are just "Xiaobai". How can they fight with Zhao Daniu and the three of them? Looking at dozens of fresh corpses on the ground, many people are scared and dare not get close! "Ha ha, you garbage want to catch us? It''s a dream, "Zhao said with a laugh as he rushed through the crowd. "It''s really a bunch of rubbish. It''s OK to bully ordinary people. When you meet such experts, you can''t rely on them." bareheaded is not stupid. If you look at this kind of form, you can see that if you continue, your subordinates will die more. No one wants to die in vain. If there are too many dead people, who will listen to you? "Listen to me, all of you attack Lori with the long bow, and don''t mind the other two," he ordered loudly. Then he turned to more than ten people wearing leather armour and holding royal guards'' sabres, and said, "more than ten of you are specially dealing with the beautiful woman with the sabre. I''ll deal with the big man with my second brother. Today, we must leave these three people behind.". More than ten people wearing leather armour and holding royal guards'' sabres are the hands carefully cultivated by bareheaded people. Almost all the good things are used on them. They are specially used to deal with such masters. The order of bareheaded soon had an effect. Those minions avoided Zhao Yueer and specialized in dealing with Liu Xin. Liu Xin was not good at melee at all. Zhao Yueer was entangled by more than a dozen people wearing leather armor and had no time to help her. She was very dangerous at this time and could be caught at any time. She could only dodge with her own speed and rarely fight back. "Bad, it''s dangerous to go on like this." seeing such a scene, Zhao Yueer''s heart sank. Bang Zhao Daniu threw a stick at a cowering fellow in front of him. Before he could be happy, suddenly a thick iron bar hit him head on. "Hey, hey, just in time", Zhao Daniu is not afraid, he laughs strangely. Arm a Yang, Wu of a bang, the iron bar in his hand to the head of that iron bar block in the past. When Two iron bars collided, making a terrible sound, and the air was stirred up a faint ripple. Zhao Daniu''s bald head was shocked to go out, turned over a few somersaults in the air, fell to the ground and stepped back. Only after this contact, he knew Zhao Daniu''s terror. The power was too frightening, and he was very confident in his own power. He was a little drummer in his heart. NIMA, how can there be such a monster in the world! "Hey, hey, you can''t..." said Zhao Daniu with a strange smile. When he was about to take advantage of the victory, a figure flashed behind him. A sharp long knife suddenly struck his head. The wind came from the back of his head. Zhao Daniu didn''t turn back. The iron bar in his hand pulled back and snapped. The guy who attacked him behind him was smashed back. It was the so-called second brother who secretly attacked Zhao Daniu with a long knife. He fought with Zhao Daniu with the long knife in his hand, and half of his body was numb. Then he saw Zhao Daniu''s horror. In terms of strength, he was killed by seconds. Puchi Zhao Daniu didn''t have time to be happy. He felt a pain in his leg and stomach! Lowering his head, he found a wretched guy with a dagger in his leg. The injured Zhao Daniu was angry, "follow me to death..." he gave a big drink, and the iron bar in his hand hummed down to the wretched guy who attacked him. However, although this guy was obscene, it was obviously not so easy to kill. His body slipped like a loach and escaped from the coverage of Zhao Daniu''s iron stick. This wretched guy is the wretched uncle who used to tease Liu Xin. It''s obviously not easy for him to rank the third in the gathering place. He just lost his fighting power when he was kicked by Liu Xin without any defense. He is also very capable, otherwise he would not be the third. "Are you really iron, you guy"? After retreating, the wretched uncle stares at Zhao Daniu and says. Although the dagger in his hand stabbed Zhao Daniu''s leg, he felt that it was directly stabbed on the iron plate, and almost couldn''t pierce Zhao Daniu''s skin. "How thick is this guy''s skin to have such an effect? Is this a good weapon?" the wretched uncle muttered in his heart. "In fact, our three brothers joined hands to kill him. I was facing this guy''s attack. The second one harassed him while the third one tried to sneak on him," the bald head ordered. So the three brothers with their own strong points rushed to Zhao Daniu and wanted to kill him. "You guys die for me", leg injury, the other side sister Zhao Yuer and Liu Xin are in crisis, Zhao Daniu''s eyes suddenly red. The iron bar in his hand danced like a madman. The skill he used was just the mad magic stick that Tang Tian gave him. It was suitable for group warfare. With his terrible power, his power was increased by several levels. Bang, the bald man is pulled out by the crazy Zhao Daniu. He points out that the stick from the east to the West forces the obscene man who wants to attack him back. But Zhao Daniu, who couldn''t do everything, was still cut a huge hole on his shoulder by the second man who was waiting for the opportunity, and the blood was flowing. "In this way, life and death, no matter how severe, it''s not to die in the hands of our three brothers," he said excitedly. It''s obvious that his tactical arrangement is very successful. In only minutes, Zhao Daniu has been injured in succession. "Brother..." I saw Zhao yue''er of Zhao Daniu exclaim. Her distraction gave more than a dozen men wearing leather armor and holding long knives a chance. They cooperated well. Obviously, after a long period of practice, they did a good job in covering and attacking each other. Zhao yue''er was stunned, and they made a fierce attack. Suddenly, Zhao yue''er could only resist passively. A little carelessness was the end of death. On the other hand, Liu Xin is also very dangerous. Being close to countless people, his archer''s advantage can''t be brought into play at all, so he has to dodge and dodge again. But this is not the way to go on. Sooner or later, he will be caught by the enemy! This is the beginning of a morning in the end of the world. There is a chaotic battle here. In the end of the world, this kind of picture happens almost all the time, but the characters are changed to Zhao Daniu and them. Nearly a hundred people died in the battle, and the strong smell of blood was sent out by the morning breeze. The people in the battle, no one knows, one kilometer away from them, a terrible mutant beast was awakened by the fighting sound here, and then smelled the bloody smell in the air, and suddenly came here quietly. This mutant animal''s body is too big. It''s more than 100 meters after standing up. Of course, it''s because its legs are too long. This horrible mutant animal has eight legs, and its body is colorful. On its body, the positive and negative patterns form two faces that look like crying and laughing! This guy is the ghost face spider that everyone talks about in Tianshui city! If someone sees this terrible mutant beast at this time, they will find that its leg has broken at some time. This is when Tang Tian met him two days ago, he was beaten and maimed by Tang Tian with hundreds of troops! Although the ghost face spider has a leg, but his terror has not weakened at all, it is still not the ordinary people dare to face. Following the smell of blood in the air, the ghost faced spider moves forward quietly without making a sound. It has not eaten enough for two days since it left the big web. This is the morning and the time to eat "Don''t you say that the plan of the day lies in the morning? Why didn''t you come across a powerful monster after so far? "Tang Tian murmured to himself as he walked through the city like a relic. He wants to find powerful monsters everywhere to temper himself, but these guys don''t appear when you are looking for him, which makes him speechless. Some weak monsters often appear, such as some underground zombies. However, killing these things doesn''t play the role of tempering, but can only get a little experience, It really makes him not have too much interest to waste on these weak guys. In fact, the monsters he met are not weak any more. For the general survivors, they are terrible guys. It''s just because Tang tianqiang is big that these monsters are weak. "Why? It''s this guy. How did he come here? I wonder why there are no more powerful monsters around here. It turns out that this guy is here. Tang Tian is standing on a tall tree to inspect. Not far away from him, a colorful and huge guy is advancing rapidly, but he doesn''t make much noise. When he saw that guy''s face that looked like crying and laughing, Tang Tian recognized that this guy was the ghost face spider that he had nearly killed with hundreds of soldiers two days ago. Unexpectedly, this guy left the big net and ran here. Seeing this terrible guy, Tang Tian was excited and worried. He wanted to go up and kill this guy. However, Tang Tian was very clear about his strength. He didn''t have much chance to kill this guy, but he might be in danger. "How do you think this guy is a little sneaky? I''ll follow up and have a look. "Looking at the grimace spider, it''s going in a reverse direction, and it''s very quiet, as if it''s a hunting animal. Tang Tian, who is not willing to let this big guy go, quietly follows the ghost face spider... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 210 The level 30 grimace spider is incredibly huge, with eight huge legs spread out, directly covering a range of more than 100 meters in diameter. Before the end of the world, I would never have heard of such a terrible creature. If this is not in the end of the world, just to see this huge and unparalleled ghost face spider will think that it has come to the age of fierce beasts in ancient times. The larger the size of mammals, the more dangerous it is. Especially the poisonous creatures such as the ghost faced spider are unimaginable. Although Tang Tian is powerful, he is careful to follow the ghost face spider quietly. It''s like walking on thin ice. Once he makes any movement and is concerned by the ghost face spider, he has to run for his life. It''s still a question whether he can escape. Tang genius level 21, although the strength of the same level of people is too strong, but compared with the level 30 elite mutation beast ghost face magic spider, it feels that life is not, there is no advantage. "Where is this guy going? How do you feel sneaky? Tang Tian whispered to himself after the ghost face spider. It is reasonable to say that such a powerful guy as grimace spider must be swaggering along the way. Nothing dares to stop him. But I don''t know why, Tang Tian just feels that grimace spider has the feeling of being a thief. The giant ghost face spider is 100 meters away in one step. If Tang Tian wants to keep up with him and can''t make too much noise, it''s really hard for him. On the other side, the fighting continued, and no one realized that the great danger was approaching them. The three bareheaded brothers besieged Zhao Daniu, and everyone was outstanding. They cooperated with each other to complement each other. They were as strong as Zhao Daniu. If the three brothers had not worried about Zhao Daniu''s terrible strength, they would have killed him. Even so, Zhao Daniu had been injured in many places. Injured Zhao Daniu, it seems more and more terrible, an iron bar was dancing by him, like a madman, some people because they can''t avoid, next to be smashed away, there was a buzzing explosion in the air. Zhao Daniu''s power is really terrible. If he splits out with one stick, the trees with thick washbasin will be broken with one stick. He will hit the rocks and the rocks will be crushed. Who dares to take such a terrible power? Even the eldest of the three brothers, bareheaded, has always been proud of his own strength, but when facing the terrible Zhao Daniu, he does not dare to take it hard. He can only resist a little and then retreat. He is afraid that Zhao Daniu will smash it into meat sauce. Bareheaded three brothers with tacit understanding, Leng is Zhao Daniu to eat to death, from time to time in his body, want to live like this will Zhao Daniu grind to death. In the end of the world, once the enemy, either you or I live, it doesn''t matter what means, their own life is the most important. As for the situation of equal strength, it''s even more a joke to leave peacefully when you can''t kill your opponent for a while. In the end, anything can happen. Who knows what kind of adventure the enemy will get next second? Once on, we must kill the enemy, never give the enemy a strong chance! "Ah..." under the siege of more than ten people, Zhao Yueer is also full of danger. Accidentally, she was cut on her left arm by the enemy, and her sleeve was dyed red with blood. That because eat pain and frown of Jiao Yan, see the side of a burst of heartache, such a beauty, who willing to hurt? Let beauty pain, this is a crime! The reason why Zhao Yueer is strong is that she only dares to fight and kill with a violent mentality, and such a delicate person dances a terrible sword bigger than her body. The impact is invisible and makes people less powerful. Such a big sword is just like a shield. With her perfect level 10 basic Sabre technique, she has even more insight into the sabre. In the face of a dozen different levels and a tacit siege, she can only defend passively. It''s hard for me to protect my body. However, no matter how tight the defense is, there is always negligence. If I''m not careful, my arm is torn open. If she doesn''t hide fast, the whole arm will be cut off. "Don''t hurt the little beauty, live." seeing Zhao yue''er''s bald head, she yelled at her opponent. He really wants to take Zhao Yueer''s beauty for himself. How can he let her get hurt? After getting the order of bareheaded, more than a dozen people who besieged Zhao Yueer were speechless. NIMA, they are so powerful that if they don''t pay attention, they will be split in two by the big knife in her hand. OK, this can''t hurt him, and let people live? No matter how dissatisfied, more than a dozen skinhead''s carefully trained subordinates are loyal and have no doubt about the skinhead''s orders, so they can only follow them. Girls, no matter how powerful? Congenital physical strength is not good, more than a dozen people sooner or later will consume Zhao Yueer''s physical strength, when the time is not easy to catch? "The roar of nature..." At this time, a Jiao shouts, suddenly green arrow has been shot into the sky, into countless green light points fall, into the ground. Suddenly, countless plants grow out of madness, and a large number of people are killed and injured. At this time, Liu Xin used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. With the roar of nature, the people who besieged her were killed and injured. Under the attack of countless crazy growing plants, those who besieged him were too vulnerable. At the beginning, when Liu Xin used this skill for the first time, he was able to stop countless mutant beasts for a moment. Compared with mutant beasts, these people were really insignificant. Their bodies were pierced by sharp grass, or cut into pieces, or strangled by vines. After using this skill, Liu Xin''s body swayed and consumed too much. Although the surrounding people were not empty, which made other people scared, when he saw Liu Xin who was about to fall, those people rushed on him again. Liu Xin is obviously at the end of the storm. When is it better not to start now? Brother, let''s live. Isn''t this a golden opportunity? "Let''s die..." "Sister Xin''er..." Seeing that Liu Xin is about to fall into the hands of the enemy, Zhao Daniu''s brothers and sisters roar, but they are entangled by the enemy, but they have no choice but to watch Liu Xin fall into the hands of the enemy. "Let''s go, or I''ll let my men kill Lori. Hehe..." she said with a smile. He seemed to see that Liu Xin fell into his hands and threatened Zhao Daniu''s brother and sister. At that time, they didn''t give up their hands? At that time, you can do whatever you like to a woman as beautiful as Zhao Yueer. Thinking about it will make her blood flow Poof Ah, ah However, bald head was too early to be happy. Suddenly, a white light came from the distance. Suddenly, dozens of his men were surrounded by the light and dragged to a place they didn''t know. They only heard a scream, and then there was no sound. "What''s going on"? Bald can''t believe it. Liu Xin is about to fall into his hands. Where''s the white light? "I''m saved? Who saved me? Liu Xin herself can''t believe it. She''s ready to die with those people. Poof At this time, a white light came again, and everyone could see clearly. This special white light is a big net! The big white net covers more than ten bareheaded men, and immediately drags them to the rear. A scream goes on and on. People on the scene clearly see that the people who are caught by the big white net soon turn black, and finally turn into pools of pus. Finally... Finally, they flow into a terrible mouth "Ah... What kind of monster is it? It''s terrible.". "It''s this horrible thing. How did it show up here? This is not its territory. It''s over. We have no way to live. "Run...". When I look along the white net, I don''t know when, behind the dilapidated building on one side of the battle scene, there is a big guy with colorful body. Especially on the middle body, the pattern forms a horrible face, which makes people feel chilly. This is the ghostly face spider that comes to hunt quietly. It is so big that it can''t hide even if it wants to hide. It was found on the spot. When it saw this terrible guy, countless people died and the fighting stopped. Baldheaded people who have been living in Tianshui city all the time certainly know the existence of this ghost face spider. This is one of the most dangerous terrorist guys in Tianshui city. How can it not make people scared when it appears here? There''s a way to live with it¡° Sure enough, looking around, I don''t know when the battle scene has been surrounded by countless spider silk! These spider silk are poisonous. It has been tested for a long time. How can we escape? Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "Be careful, try to escape, this guy is too terrible." looking at the huge and terrible ghost face spider, Zhao Daniu Rao is nervous. No matter how big he is, he feels cold all over. It''s terrible. The spider has to be hugged by several people just on one leg. It also has numerous colorful spines. It''s poisonous and can''t be touched. I can''t fight it. I have to run for my life. However, the four are surrounded by countless spider silk, how to escape? The ghost faced spider doesn''t care what these people think. The big web in his mouth is constantly shooting out. He can catch more than ten people at a time. In the web, he is turned into nutrient solution and sucked into his mouth. People want to escape, but they can''t escape from the hunting range of grimace spider, so they can only be slaughtered. Such a terrible guy, who dares to go up and work hard? "Why are they here? Damn it, it''s troublesome. "From a big tree far away, Tang Tian looked at the hundreds of people in the field, saw Zhao Daniu and them at a glance, and immediately frowned£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 211 Tang Tian, who originally just wanted to follow behind quietly to see what the ghost faced spider was going to do, followed the ghost faced spider to come here. At the beginning, the spider stopped here and began to spin silk, which surrounded the surrounding. Then he saw the spider protruding a big net, holding more than ten people and pulling it to its ugly mouth. Tang Tian knew that this guy was hunting. No wonder he was sneaky. He was afraid to scare his prey away. Although he is not willing to give up hunting magic spiders, Tang Tian knows that it is totally unrealistic. He can''t do it with his current strength. He immediately feels that he is preparing to leave. However, as soon as he looks at it, he finds that Zhao Daniu and his friends are here. "Didn''t they take Shijia village with them? "Why are you here?" Tang Tian thought. Come on, you hit the muzzle of the ghost face spider. It''s no different from looking for death. As a friend, Tang Tian can''t help but watch them become the food of grimace spiders. His mind turns quickly and thinks about how to save them. Tang Tian''s principle is that whoever is good to himself will be good to him. It must be merciless to kill the enemy. Zhao Yueer and Zhao Yueer saved their lives at the beginning. They were in danger. Tang Tian had to find a way to save them anyway. "Sister yue''er, what should we do? We are trapped. That guy is terrible. How can there be such a huge monster? Are we going to die here? I don''t want to be like them and turn into a pool of liquid, "Liu Xin said nervously, seizing Zhao yue''er''s clothes. The beautiful little face is pale. Looking at the ghostly face spider eating constantly, her body has been shaking. Even when the monster attacked the city, she had never been so desperate. She seems to see that the next second is a big net to cover them, and then they will be highly toxic into liquid, absorbed by the grimace spider. That''s disgusting. Don''t do that! "Sister Xin''er, don''t worry. We''ll escape. Maybe this guy will let us go when he''s full." Zhao Yueer doesn''t know whether she''s comforting Liu Xin or herself. She doesn''t believe this reason. At this time, her heart suddenly appeared a figure, in the face of any difficulties will not show the slightest panic, can calmly face¡° If he is here now, he must have a way to face the immediate crisis, but where is he? Is there any hope of seeing him? The man who fills his heart deeply appears in Zhao Yueer''s mind at this time. She suddenly feels sad and hasn''t expressed his heart to him. Maybe she won''t have a chance in the future! "If only brother Tian were here, he would have a way to deal with this big guy." Liu Xin also thought of Tang Tian at this time. "I will protect you," Zhao Daniu said honestly. In the face of the huge and terrible ghost face spider, his speaking strength is not enough. Ah, ah The scream continued to ring. Although people ran away, the spider''s Web was too fast, like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it caught people and was pushed and dragged to the ugly mouth. All of them are desperate. They all know that they can''t survive today. In the face of the ghost face spider, they completely lost their hope of life. Poof At this time, a huge net like lightning shot at Zhao yue''er, they came quickly and quickly. "Coming, we''re going to die, Wuwu... I don''t want to die." Liu Xin was scared to cry. In the face of death, no one could keep calm. "A clean break¡° When the huge cobweb shot at them, Zhao Yuer suddenly took a step and held high Claude''s sword in her hand. The body of the sword twisted and changed like a machine, and became another kind of ferocious appearance. Zhao Yuer split it with one knife, and suddenly a huge blue light split it, with a fierce momentum to the cobweb that shot at them. Poof As if a stone had been thrown into a rotten mud pit, Zhao yue''er''s blue knife light could not split the spider''s web in two. After all, the spider''s web is too tough. But although they didn''t cut the web, they did. Zhao yue''er split a knife, as if consumed all physical strength, body a burst of collapse, the hands of Claude''s sword again changed to the original appearance. Squeak... The ghostly face spider hisses, as if angry because the delicious food is not obedient. He opens his ugly mouth and shoots out a big net to Zhao Yueer and them again. "It''s over...". In the face of the big net coming from the jet again, Zhao Daniu, they have no unique skill of long-distance attack, and they all think of it in despair. "Ah... It''s a pity," said Zhao Yueer. They were about to be covered by a huge cobweb. Looking at them, they felt sorry that such a beautiful woman was about to die. This is a great loss in the world. Whoosh, whoosh Just when everyone was in despair and thought that Zhao Yueer and her family were going to die under the cobweb, suddenly several hot fireballs came from the sky with long tail flame. It was too sudden, just like a meteor falling from the sky. Bang Bang... Hoo Hoo Hoo When Zhao Yueer and Zhao Yueer were covered by the cobweb, the hot fireball hit the cobweb fiercely, and several of them exploded on the spot. The flame immediately ignited the cobweb, and the hot heat wave rolled, and the huge cobweb was burned up in the air. This incident caught everyone by surprise, and I don''t know why it happened. Only Zhao Yueer''s eyes flickered, and they probably guessed something, but they were not sure. They were looking for the possible figure. "Is it brother Tian? Did he come to save us? Liu Xin said excitedly. Zhao yue''er bit her lips, her eyes flashing, with a trace of wet, is he there? Is it because I feel like I''m in danger? The story of hero saving beauty is very old-fashioned, but it''s really touching. Since ancient times, how many people bow down in front of heroes. Desperate plight suddenly found their sweetheart out to save themselves, what is more touching? Whoosh The fireball ignites the cobweb and burns in the air. A figure shoots from a big tree in the distance like lightning. Bang... The dust settles, and Tang Tian, who is holding snow drinking crazy knife, appears in front of Zhao yue''er. There''s no time to say hello to Zhao Yueer. Tang Tian raises his hand and shoots an arrow to the sky. The arrow shot straight up into the sky, whistling, which could be heard far away. This is his secret signal to call the army. Far away, the army will come to the rescue as soon as it hears the shrill sound. A few people can''t kill this terrible guy, so use countless people to pile it up! Tang Tian thought hard in his heart. Haoyueer and them are in danger. Tang Tian quickly thinks of a way to observe the surrounding terrain and finds that it is not far from the gathering place he built in Tianshui city. So he quickly thinks of a way to call up the army. Almost all the soldiers who come here are cavalry. Even if they are ten kilometers away, they will come quickly in just a few minutes. Just a few minutes. "Get out of the way..." after sending out the signal to summon the army, the magic spider shot a big net again and covered them with his head. Tang Tian''s body flashed and kicked the clumsy Zhao Daniu out with a bang. Xueyin''s crazy knife disappeared in his hand in a flash. One by one, he hugged Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin, who were staring at him and left the spot. Puchi, Puchi The cobweb didn''t catch Tang Tian, but the poison on it corroded the stones on the ground. Who dares to resist such poison? "Big brother, the situation is not good. The man suddenly appeared. It was too strong. I was moved to a very dangerous atmosphere. Moreover, his action was so fast that I couldn''t see how he acted. Moreover, he was with the beautiful women. What should we do?"? Second in the bald side said uneasily. "Hehe, no matter how powerful he is, what will he do? Is it better than the mutant spider? Bareheaded smile doesn''t matter. In the face of the terrible mutant spider, he believes that Tang Tian can''t be better than the spider. Anyway, people are dying. No matter how powerful he is, what does it matter. However, as soon as the bald voice fell, his eyes were full of wonder, because he saw that Tang Tian put Zhao Yueer and her two daughters aside, quickly turned around, and even wanted to face the devil spider to rush past, completely looking for death. "You pay attention to safety, I''ll go to attract this guy''s attention, and soon, when our army comes, we''ll wipe out the magic spider at one stroke." it''s as if Zhao yue''er had been ordered. They turned around and took out the snow drink crazy knife to run to the ghost face magic spider. Instead of escaping passively, it''s better to face the battle and attract the attention of the ghost spider. Only in this way can Zhao Yueer and others be almost rescued. As for the bald people, they are directly ignored by Tang Tian. Shua... Huhu Tang Tian, who runs to the ghost faced spider, blinks quickly and doesn''t give the ghost faced spider any aim at himself. Xueyin''s crazy knife splits, and a sharp huge knife gas splits to the head of the spider with a deep cold air. When he raises his hand, several hot fireballs blow past. "Mom once said that there is a hero in everyone''s heart. He should be the influence in my heart. In the face of everything calmly, there is no tension on his face because of difficulties. This is the real man," Zhao Yueer thought, looking at Tang Tian''s desperate rush to the ghost face spider. "Brother Tian is so powerful that no one is afraid of such a terrible guy. Brother Tian comes on and beats the ugly guy down." Liu Xin looks at Tang Tian''s back, holding her little fist to cheer him up, looking excited. "Ah... I haven''t finished my job transfer yet. If I succeed in my job transfer, I can help the Tang brothers now," muttered Zhao Daniu, who didn''t know when he appeared behind Zhao Yueer. Bang... Puchi Tang Tian''s knife gas and fireball were blocked by a huge leg of the ghost face spider. The knife is sharp, but it only splits a small part of the spider''s leg. The cold air freezes the spider''s leg. As for the fireball, it just explodes a sharp thorn on the spider''s leg. It can''t break the spider''s leg at all. The ghost face spider is a level 30 elite mutant beast. Its power can be seen In the face of such a horrible monster spider, Tang Tian does not shrink back It takes a lot of courage to face the spider... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 212 "Brother, who is this man? Why so strong? Actually dare to fight with the magic spider head-on, where does he come from the confidence and courage "? Holding a long knife, the second one looks at Tang Tian, who rushes to the devil spider with a strange face. His voice is trembling. Swallow swallow saliva, bald eyes flicker, finally Yin Yin said: "who is he, he thought he was invincible?"? He dares to fight with the magic spider. He must be killed by the magic spider. Hum, what''s the use of being strong at that time? Even so, the bareheaded look at Tang Tian is respectful. He dares to fight with the grimace spider that everyone talks about. How can such a person be respected? Although in people''s eyes, it''s all about death. "If brother Tian is in any danger, we will help immediately." Zhao Yueer holds Claude''s sword tightly in her hand, and her eyes never leave Tang Tian''s figure for a moment. She is ready to support him at any time. Smart she knows, now go up also can''t help what help, will only add chaos. Although Zhao Daniu and Liu Xin have great confidence in Tang Tian, the difference between Tang Tian and ghost faced spider is too big. Nodding, Zhao Daniu and Liu Xin agree with Zhao Yueer''s proposal. In order to delay time, Tang Tian chose to fight with the grimace spider head-on, which is undoubtedly the most dangerous decision. He may be killed by the spider at any time, but he doesn''t regret it because he has friends behind him who once saved his life. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. The sharp Sabre gas is very powerful. It is even sharper with the attribute of xueyin crazy sabre. The sabre gas splits on the body of the spider. No matter how hard its shell is, the wound is very small. For the huge body of the spider, it is insignificant, It''s like the human body is punctured by a needle. Tang Tian''s body flickers quickly, and he doesn''t stay in one place for more than a second. His speed is extremely fast. The flicker only leaves a shadow on the scene. The eyes of more than 95% of the people present can''t keep up with the speed of his flicker. They often see Tang Tian here, but in fact, he has attacked in the next place. People on the scene can only see Tang Tian''s figure boiling everywhere, or galloping or jumping, fireball knife gas flying. As a level 30 experience variation beast, grimace spider is not only huge in size, but also extremely sensitive in action. Its huge body seems to be bloated, but its speed is also very fast. The thick thighs hit each other and hit the air, creating a buzzing roar. However, Tang Tian is too cunning to attack at all. For Tang Tian''s small size, the ghost faced spider only needs one leg to trample Tang Tian into meat sauce, but it just can''t attack. The angry ghost face spider is crazy. It can''t tolerate Tang Tian''s weak ants to challenge it. It squeaks and screams, and its voice is extremely ugly. It spreads large pieces of poisonous sticky cobweb on Tang Tian, but it doesn''t help. As soon as its cobweb is out, it is ignited by Tang Tian''s fireball, and the air is burning, Cobwebs turn into smoke that stinks. "It can''t go on like this. The consumption is too big. Not only the physical strength, but also the internal power can''t stand the consumption. We have to find a way. If we go on like this, we can''t hold on to the army." Tang Tian, who is flashing to attack the grimace spider, feels slightly tired. The internal power in the attribute panel has been consumed by one third. "Hum, it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers." Tang Tianyi was cruel and approached the ghost face spider again. His body flickered in a very small range. Each fireball and every knife gas aimed at one of the legs of the ghost face spider to attack, and all the fireball knife gas aimed at one point. "Slow technique... Ground stab"! When one of the legs of the spider stepped down like a pillar of heaven, Tang Tian seized the opportunity to launch his skills and suddenly raised a more powerful stab on the ground where the spider fell. The spider, who had planted the slow technique, had no time to escape and stepped on the ground stab. With a click, Tang Tian heard the sound of the stab being trampled off, and there was no shell that could pierce the sole of the spider''s foot. "The level of ground stab is still too low. If it reaches level 10, and the ground stab rises tens of meters in a kilometer radius, I''m afraid that this skill can only kill the large-scale magic spider." when the ground stab was cut, Tang Tian thought with regret. Bang Bang... Click, click One by one, the fireballs hit the pain of the spider''s leg one by one. It was like a flame whip. A single fireball couldn''t open the shell of the spider. However, when many fireballs were blasted in a painful place, raoshi''s shell couldn''t bear any hardness, and it was cracked. Where the legs of the spider are cracked, the stench of green blood gushes out one by one, which can drown a person. However, for the giant spider, it is too insignificant, just like a little bit of blood flowing out of a person''s skin. The spider''s legs are tens of meters long, at least as thick as several people''s arms. They are covered with spines, just like a giant mace full of nails. They are extremely terrifying. Their legs sweep across the road. No matter buildings or big trees are destroyed, nothing can stop them. Puchi, Puchi Dao Qi splits at the place where the spider''s legs are blasted, expanding the wound continuously. Tang Tian directly attacks this point and wants to grind it deeply! Squeak, squeak The injured spider screams and swings. He attacks Tang Tian with several legs and wants to trample him to death. But Tang Tian is too cunning to give him this chance. At this time, the spider gave out a sharp and harsh scream, and its ugly mouth opened, but what it shot was no longer a white spider web, but a large piece of venom that sent out the stench, just like a high-pressure water gun, and a large piece of venom flooded Tang Tian. There was so much venom that it directly covered the place with a radius of more than ten meters, and the speed was so fast that Tang Tian had no time to escape. "Oh, how can you forget that this guy''s venom is the most terrible thing?" Tang Tian was surprised, but he was not flustered. Between the flashes of his body, cold knife gas split into a place of the venom. Countless pieces of knife gas are connected. Just listen to the click sound, the stench of the venom is quickly frozen in the place where it is split by the knife gas. The frozen venom is split by the knife gas. Tang Tiansheng passes through the venom. Body around, again change direction, again attack the spider injured thigh. "Too strong. How can this man be so strong? He must die, or even if he doesn''t die in the mouth of the devil spider, he will die in this man''s hands. We have to find a way to do it, "thought the bald eyes looking at him coldly. However, he has not yet come up with a way to solve the problem. In the distance came the roaring sound, as if thousands of troops were galloping. "What happened? How can there be so much noise? " Everyone who heard the roar was surprised. Hearing the roaring sound, Tang Tian felt that the ground was shaking. He was very happy. He insisted on the secret way for a while. Hearing the sound, Tang Tian knew that the army was about to arrive. When thousands of cavalry come here, they can kill the ghost face spider at one stroke! "Don''t worry, brother Tian''s army is coming soon." Liu Xin is cheering. She has been dealing with Tang Tian''s army for a long time. Of course, she is familiar with the roaring sound of horses'' hooves. "Lord, I hope you will forgive me for the late arrival of the last general. The whole army will follow orders, march forward and rush for me. We must protect the Lord''s safety.". Far away, Tang Tian heard the sonorous voice of General Huang. All of a sudden, the roaring sound was no longer messy, but regular. Countless soldiers were walking in the same pace. Just listening to the roaring sound was very powerful. "Who is this man? Is it his men? Why do I feel oppressed just by listening to this voice? Bareheaded turned to see the rear, where the rumbling sound in the fast approaching, his heart beat. "The crossbow soldiers attack and shoot straight at one leg of the magic spider." Tang Tian''s scene is surrounded by the silk of the magic spider, and the army can''t enter. Without Tang Tian''s command, General Huang acts as the commander-in-chief of the whole army and orders loudly. In the periphery, a large area of troops in neat array, a black, cold armor in the rising sun is extremely dazzling. Poop, poop The sound of countless bowstring catapults sounded, and suddenly countless crossbows and arrows shot at one of the legs of the ghost faced spider like raindrops. General Huang is also smart. When he first met the spider, the spider broke a leg. At this time, the place he ordered to attack was the same side of the spider''s broken leg. Click, click, as if dripping wears away a stone. Countless crossbows and arrows shot at one leg of the spider at the same time. The spider''s thick thigh was splashed with a little green liquid, and the broken shell was constantly exploding. Its leg was tearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Boom, tightly for a few seconds, the leg of the ghost face spider was shot off by countless crossbows, and the broken thigh was like the collapse of the pillar of heaven, falling on the ground, splashing with a large amount of dust. "The crossbow soldiers prepare, aim at the target, and it will happen again." seeing that the magic spider broke a leg, General Huang ordered again. Poop, poop All of a sudden, countless crossbows and arrows were shot like raindrops again, and all the targets were aimed at one of the two broken legs of grimace spider... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 213 Under General Huang''s command again, all the crossbow soldiers launched a volley again, and countless sharp crossbows aimed at one leg of the magic spider again like raindrops. The power of the crossbow is great. It makes a sharp sound through the air. At the same time, how strong is the attack power of the fierce fire in a painful area? Like dropping water wears away stone, raoshi''s shell is hard enough to be blasted by countless crossbows. Countless pieces of broken crustacean flying, a piece of green emitting the stench of blood splashing, roaring a bang, magic spider once again broke a leg! In this way, the half of the spider''s body has broken three legs. When he first met the spider, Tang Tian led hundreds of troops to break one leg. At this time, under the attack of ten times more troops, the ghost faced spider was broken two legs in less than minutes. From this, we can see how terrible these troops under Tang Tian are. They are not as simple as one plus one equals two. In particular, the tacit cooperation of these soldiers and the combat effectiveness under the unified command are terrible. The level 30 grimace spider, with a body size of more than 100 meters, is also so unbearable under the cooperation of countless troops. This is the strength of unity. No matter how powerful an individual is, no matter how good his skills and equipment are, the combat effectiveness formed is absolutely not as powerful as the cooperation of countless soldiers when the gap is not too huge. Half of the body broke three legs, and the huge body of the ghost face spider tilted for a while. At this time, it was unable to keep balance. The ghost face spider who has lost three legs can''t escape. Tang Tian is not idle. With the attack of countless fireball knives and ice cones, Tang Tian is alone. After a long time of attack, he finally breaks one of the legs of the spider. However, Tang Tian''s broken leg is on the other side of the spider''s body. Rao is so. The spider has broken four legs and has been seriously injured. "Hiss... It''s so strong. It''s one of the most terrible spiders in Tianshui city. This man broke his leg alone. How terrible is this man?"? Looking at all this bald, he took a breath of air conditioning, and his whole body was shaking. The bright bald and cold sweat came out drop by drop, and he felt scared. In particular, looking at the situation, the countless troops that attacked the ghost face spider outside were called by Tang Tian, which made Tang Tian even more terrible in his eyes. The single combat effectiveness is already so strong, and there are countless troops. How can we not let the bareheaded look at Tang Tian and feel frightened? "Great, brother Tian''s hand down, these can kill this hateful guy in one fell swoop," Liu Xin said cheerfully. "Shall we go up and help"? Zhao Daniu said excitedly, how successful it is to kill such a terrible ghost spider? Even if you''re involved, it''s exciting. Fortunately, Zhao yue''er grabbed her eager brother in time, and said helplessly: "don''t go up, so as not to make trouble for him. This is the critical moment. It''s better not to have any trouble again.". Hearing Zhao Yuer''s words, Zhao Daniu also knew that his sister was telling the truth. He stopped trying to rush up. His eyes were full of pity. However, he turned to squeeze his sister''s eyes and said with a strange smile, "I say, sister, you haven''t married him yet. How can you just face him like this? It''s really a big miss.". "Zhao Daniu, what do you say? Again? Zhao Yueer raised her eyebrows and said in a loud voice. "Hey, hey, I didn''t say anything," Zhao Daniu pretended not to know. Boom... At this moment, a loud noise came. Under another round of volley of countless bowmen, the ghost face spider had broken its three legs, and the only remaining leg was also broken. It''s huge body can''t keep balance, crash on the ground, ground for a while, large trees and dilapidated buildings were crushed, splashed with a large amount of smoke. "Everyone listen to the order, form an array, the sword and shield soldiers cover again, the crossbow soldiers attack in place, the cavalry and the black armour army form a circle on the left and right sides, and kill the magic spider in one fell swoop," General Huang orders with a wave of his long sword. "Here..." suddenly, thousands of soldiers quickly began to adjust the formation, and soon arranged for General Huang to form a mutual shielding formation. They rushed to the struggling ghost faced spider on the ground. "Bad, these people are too powerful. The ghost face spider must be killed by these people today. After the ghost spider is killed, it must be my turn to settle accounts with me. I have to think of a way, so I don''t know how to die when I get it." seeing all this, the bald head trembled in his heart, his eyes were quick, and he thought of Countermeasures in his heart. All of a sudden, the bald man made a plan, called the second and the third to one side and quietly ordered them. The second and the third nodded from time to time. Soon after the bald man gave the order, the three brothers quietly dispersed and carried out their plot. All the people present were attracted by the battle of the magic spider, and they didn''t notice the little movements of the three brothers at all. Raising his hand, Tang Tian shot five hot fireballs from the left and right sides. Among the roaring explosion, the spider silk that blocked the army''s advance was broken and burned. The scene of being blocked by the ghost face spider was immediately opened, and countless troops rushed forward. One hundred Pro guards came to Tang Tian as soon as possible and protected him firmly in the middle. General Huang came to Tangtian not far away, quickly turned over and got off his horse, knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord, I hope you will forgive me for the late rescue.". At this time, Tang Tian was not in the mood to care about these little things. He ordered coldly: "quickly organize the army to maim the other four legs of the spider, and let it have no action ability to kill again.". Although the ghost face spider''s life is half gone at this time, Tang Tian is afraid that it will fight back when it is so powerful. "Yes..." General Huang had to order him to organize the army quickly. Countless troops attack around the huge body of the ghost faced spider, and each sword can form a wound on its body. These troops are at level 10 or 20. Under such a close attack, the hard shell of the ghost faced spider can not resist the attack of countless soldiers. Squeak, squeak The ghost faced spider seemed to know that his life was coming to an end, and a sharp cry sounded, as if he was not willing to be killed in this way. Hearing this shrill cry, Tang Tianxin''s secret way is not good. But it''s not right, but I can''t tell. Tang Tian didn''t know what was wrong, but the experienced General Huang quickly made the corresponding deployment. He only listened to his command: "everyone back, sword and shield soldiers forward, put up the shield to cover.". When the soldiers responded, they saw the huge body of the ghost faced spider tremble. At last, they saw the numerous spikes on his body shock. Then they quickly separated from his body one by one and shot out in all directions! There are too many spikes. It''s terrible. It''s like raindrops. It''s poisonous. Bang Bang Fortunately, the Dao Dun soldiers had already put up their shields in front of them when they got General Huang''s order. Suddenly, countless spikes shot on the shields, making a bang bang sound. If General Huang didn''t make the corresponding arrangement quickly, he didn''t know how many people he would lose. But Rao''s shield blocked most of the spikes, or there were still many spikes through the gap to attack the army behind him, and the scream rang out. Hundreds of soldiers were pierced by the spikes on the spot and died. More soldiers were stabbed, and the poison quickly killed hundreds of troops, turning into a pool of stinking liquid every minute. "Damn, I didn''t expect that this thing had such a move." seeing the army that had died more than 500, Tang Tianman was distressed. It was all money. Tens of thousands of magic coins were gone. "Chong..." after a burst of sharp stimulation, the ghost faced spider lay on the ground, and obviously had no other means of attack. All of a sudden, countless soldiers rushed to the ghost face spider like a tide, and countless weapons attacked the spider. The spider''s carapace was smashed, and the fragments were flying all over the sky. The green blood flowed out, and the life disappeared quickly. The huge body of grimace spider is just decomposed by countless soldiers! Its body was broken by countless soldiers, almost into a huge pile of meat mud, mixed with the broken shell and green blood, it looked disgusting. Squeak... Squeak Its screams were feeble. "At this time, it''s time to kill it at one stroke." Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, his body flashed out of the protection range of the pro guard, and quickly rushed to the ghost faced spider. More than ten meters away, the ghost faced spider''s huge wings flashed behind him, and his body accelerated again. Dapeng''s Footwork was used, and his body leaped up. The snow drinking crazy knife in his hand suddenly burst out of sharp knife gas. The knife gas comes out, making the originally generous snow drink crazy knife seem to expand a few numbers. "Let me end your life," Tang Tian said coldly when he came to the top of the head. The light of the knife flashed by, and a huge knife gas split out and cut along the gap of the neck of the ghost faced spider. With a flash of light, the ugly head of the ghost faced spider was cut off by a knife. The place where the head was broken was frozen by the cold gas of the knife. There was no disgusting liquid gushing out! At this point, the elite of level 30 mutated beast ghost face magic spider, dead! The ghost faced spider died, and a huge white light of experience burst out on his body, which made him almost unable to open his eyes. The white light of experience separated, half of which formed a ball and shot into Tang Tian''s body, while the others scattered and entered the body of the soldiers. "Congratulations, after a hard fight, you have been upgraded to level 22¡° "Congratulations. After hard fighting, your level has been upgraded to level 23¡° "Congratulations, after a hard fight, the level has been upgraded. The current level is 24 episodes¡° A large group of experience white light entered the Tang celestial body, and the prompt of upgrading contact rang in his mind three times (ask for monthly pass to recommend various supports...) (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 214 With the cooperation of thousands of troops, Rao Shi''s 30 level elite mutant beast, ghost face spider, was also consumed, blood and bone became fragments and accumulated all over the place. It is needless to say how powerful the ghost face spider of level 30 is. Tang Tian only has the share of escaping in front of it. His attack power is so sharp that he can only break the defense slightly, let alone kill it. With the cooperation of thousands of iron soldiers, it''s not enough to be as powerful as the ghost face spider. As a ghost faced spider of level 30, his experience after death is also terrible. Although Tang Tiancai got less than half of his experience, he also pushed his level from level 21 to level 24, which is a terrible number. After level 20, every step up, the vast amount of experience is terrible. Tang Tiancai reaches level 24 when he gets half of the points. It''s conceivable that the experience provided by ghost face spider is terrible. Countless soldiers who took part in the killing of ghost face spider also got some experience, but there were not many people who shared it equally, which was not enough for them to upgrade. The death of the ghost face spider not only brings out a lot of experience, but also brings out a few precious items, such as it. As a level 30 experience variation beast, the things that come out of it are not bad. The ghost face spider broke out four items one by one, one by one. Tang Tian picked up the coin and estimated it a little. It was no less than ten thousand pieces. The clattering sound of the coin was so pleasant. People were very greedy, but no one dared to fight for it. Who dares to die? In addition, grimace spider also revealed a gold treasure chest, a skill book, a palm size black box and a piece of armor. Tang Tian is not the golden treasure chest Chapter 215 On the field, Tang Tian carefully bandages the wound on Zhao Yueer''s arm. Zhao Yueer looks at the tenderness she has just shown since she realized it. Liu Xin pouts dissatisfied with it, and Zhao Daniu laughs. Hundreds of people with bareheaded on the side are carefully watching Tang Tian''s every move, and no one dares to make a sound. Further away, thousands of soldiers surrounded the whole area, searching every place for bareheaded figures. But at this time, not far from Tangtian, Liu Xin''s side, the ground suddenly exploded, the soil was flying, the smoke was splashing, and a figure suddenly turned out from the ground. It was so sudden that no one expected such a thing to happen. For Zhao Yueer bandage action, Tang Tian eyes a cold, but no action, because it is too late. The man who suddenly flew out of the ground came to Liu Xin''s back in a flash, and a cold shining dagger drove on Liu Xin''s white neck. "Sister Xin''er...", Zhao yue''er instantly reacts and looks at the man behind Liu Xin with fierce eyes, exclaiming with worry. Zhao Daniu lunged forward two steps, pointed to the iron bar in his hand, and said: "let her go, or I will tear you to pieces.". Zhao Daniu is a huge man with a strong sense of oppression. Especially when he saw Liu Xin being coerced, he was furious. His voice was like thunder, which made him very angry. Tang Tian turns around slowly, looks at the man who drives the dagger around Liu Xin''s neck and says coldly, "let her go.". The words were very cold, totally in a tone of no doubt. It was the wretched uncle who came out to tease Liu Xin at the beginning. He was an assassin and was good at lurking. He didn''t know when he lurked to Liu Xin''s side. At this time, he suddenly burst into trouble and seized Liu Xin. Tang Tianze didn''t expect that there were people lurking under his eyelids, which he didn''t expect. After all, he showed his strength. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to play tricks under his eyelids. It''s damned. "You... Are you Tang Tian"? At this time the distance is close, the wretched uncle can see Tang Tian''s appearance clearly, and his voice is trembling and uncertain. Two days ago, when the arena came, the wretched uncle also went bareheaded. It''s just that they were too far away from the core at that time, so they had no chance to contact Tang Tian. However, I remember his face. After all, people who can sit with several giants in Tianshui city can''t do without attracting attention. Before, it was just because Tang Tian was in such a hurry and was always in the middle of a quick battle that he didn''t recognize it. If they had known Liu Xin and Tang Tian''s friends for a long time, they wouldn''t dare to kill them. It''s too late to curry favor with them. But it''s too late to say anything at this time. They''ve offended. There''s only one way to go to the dark. I hope Tang Tian will let them go because he''s holding Liu Xin. "Hahaha, Tang Tian or Yang Tianlin, if you want your friends to live, let us go." at this time, bareheaded came out of the room where Zhao Yueer and her friends stayed before, and said in a cold voice. With the hostages in his hands, he has a lot of confidence. Just because of Tang Tian''s concern for Zhao Yueer, we can see how much Tang Tian cares about them. Bareheaded has become more fearless. "I said, tell you to let him go...", Tang Tian frowned, cold words, stressed again. The second one with bald head looks at Tang Tian''s eyes and says: "Tang Tian, we don''t mean to offend you, but we can''t help it. We just want to live. Don''t worry. We will let your friend come back when we get to a safe place. We won''t hurt her at all.". At this time, the three bareheaded men came out, and all the soldiers scattered around surrounded them. Without Tang Tian''s permission, they could not fly out. "It''s over now. What if Tang Tian is furious and takes his anger out on us?" the bareheaded minions on the side saw this scene. They were all terrified and scolded the three bareheaded brothers half to death. Bareheaded see three younger brother contain Liu Xin, at first still rely on no fear, but see Tang Tian cold eyes, heart is also straight drum, but at this time has been riding a tiger, had to courage to Tang Tian said: "Tang Tian, we just need you to let us go, hope to let us a way of life, your friends, we don''t feel hurt a bit"! He''s softening up. He can''t pick up the most right courage just because of Tang Tian''s strength and the dark soldiers. Tang Tian''s eyes become more and more cold, let them go? Joke, just what they did to Zhao Yueer before is enough for them to die ten thousand times. How can Tang Tian let them go? Tang Tian, who has been emphasized twice, has no interest in bargaining with them. "Don''t be afraid, with me, they can''t hurt you at all," Tang Tian said softly to Liu Xin. "Mm-hmm, I''m not afraid of anything when brother Tian is here," Liu Xin said with a smile, as if Tang Tian was in front of her and she was not afraid when the sky fell down. "Tang Tian, what do you mean, you ignore your friend''s life or death?"? Tang Tian completely ignored the bareheaded angry way. Bald is a big old man, can''t understand the form, but the second man on the side frowned deeply, looked around, already looking for a way out, because he found that Tang Tian was too calm and didn''t look threatened. But all around are countless soldiers guarding, where is the escape route? The second one grinned bitterly. He knew that there was not much life left. No matter Tang Tianfang left or what, they were doomed to live beyond today. Tang Tian turns around and doesn''t look at them anymore, because in Tang Tian''s opinion, they are no different from the dead. His move puzzled countless people. What does it mean to turn his back to them? Whoosh, whoosh Suddenly, the ground under Liu Xin''s feet broke open, and countless brown plant roots burst out. It was so fast that everyone didn''t respond. Some of these roots twined and protected Liu Xin like lightning, and pulled to one side, so fast that the wretched uncle didn''t react. He also had no time to react, because the moment countless roots turned out, he was shot into a hedgehog by countless roots, and his body quickly shriveled down, and all the water in his physical strength was pumped away by the roots. He didn''t even understand how he died! This of course is Tang Tian secretly ordered variation demon rattan to do, not only rescued Liu Xin, but also killed the wretched uncle by the way! This The scene suddenly changed, so many people did not respond! "Fight, Tang Tian, even if I die, I''ll pull this little girl on my back"! Bareheaded quickly reaction, know that there is no way to live, in the hands of a thick iron bar wave, to two meters away Liu Xin smashed in the past. His terrible power, this stick down, Liu Xin will be smashed into a pool of meat mud. But has lost the hostage''s bald head, how can it hurt Liu Xin in Tang Tian''s eyes? Puchi, Puchi Bareheaded hands of the iron bar has not yet been waved, immediately by the ground suddenly out of countless sharp stab to pierce, become a real hedgehog. Shua A bright knife light flashed, a knife will want to escape the old two split in half! In the blink of an eye, the three bareheaded brothers all died. They didn''t even think of why they carried hundreds of people to capture the beauty on this day, but they gave their lives here. They knew that they would never come. When Liu Xin was rescued, he rushed to Tang Tian''s arms. Instead of fearing for the rest of his life, he gave Tang Tian a kiss on his face and said with joy: "I knew that brother Tian was the most powerful, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. How can this girl be as nervous as Zhao Daniu? Before, the dagger was on her neck. Couldn''t she show a little fear? It seems that the nerve is thick also can infect! Tang Tian thought. "Aren''t you afraid"? Tang Tian asked Liu Xin. "I''m afraid, how can I be afraid? I''m afraid to death, but I''m not afraid of brother Tian. Brother Tian won''t let them hurt me," Liu Xin said with pride. Tang Tian was speechless Then, Tang Tian raised his head quickly, pointed to a minion on the side and said, "come here.". The man found that Tang Tian pointed to himself and didn''t cry on the spot. He came to Tang Tian not far away and said, "brother, no, what''s your order?"? Tang Tian didn''t care about its messy address, and asked, "is bald your boss? How many people do you have? "Mr. Hui, the bald man who died is the boss in charge of us. There are more than 5000 people living there."? The man replied carefully. Tang Tian nodded and said, "lead the way, take a thousand of my soldiers to your gathering place, and bring everyone to me.". Tang Tian, this is to collect the population in the gathering place of bald head. At the end of the world, population is a resource, which can create wealth for him. Of course, Tang Tian wants to control the people there. This guy was named by Tang Tian. He thought Tang Tian was going to cut him. Unexpectedly, he got such a good job and went to the gathering place with a thousand indifferent troops. "It seems that it''s time to take action, and it''s imperative to unify Tianshui City," Tang Tian thought of the cableway in his heart. Then, a series of plans formed in his mind, and it was time for some pieces that he had put down a long time ago to take action. In the last days, great changes will take place every day, and the more to the end, the more changes will happen. This matter, Tang Tian also did not experience the idea, with Zhao yue''er they go to their own control of the gathering place. As for the three bareheaded brothers, it was just a small episode. Tang Tiansi didn''t pay attention to it. Tang Tian had to speed up his pace to get some information from Talon who met him in the inheritance temple. Although many arrangements are not very mature, he can''t afford to wait. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 216 Tang Tian has gained a lot in this battle. Although it''s difficult, it''s worth it. He killed the ghost face spider, an elite mutant beast at level 30, which made his level soar three levels and reach level 24. His strength has been further improved. The most important thing is that he also got the skills he dreamed of, which makes his strength more than double. You know, it''s not easy to get a skill that suits you. Just listen to the name of the sword. In addition, Tang Tian also got a big killing weapon, rainstorm pear flower needle! He has heard about the prestige of this concealed weapon. It is the unique concealed weapon of the Tang clan in the film and television novels. Needless to say, its lethality is needless to say, but it is a disposable consumable, and he is reluctant to try it out. However, although the ghost face spider was killed, Tang Tian was distressed by the death of hundreds of soldiers. It was all made up of money. Fortunately, the benefits offset the loss, which made him balance a lot. God, where are we going now? Liu xinjuan asks beside Tang Tian. When Tang Tian was there, they seemed to have found the backbone. "Wait..." looking at the corpse of the ghost face spider in the distance, Tang Tian said with a smile. At this time, the original huge ghost face spider corpse has been completely entangled by countless vines, like a huge green zongzi, which is the nutrient of the mutant demon vine in its corpse. The countless roots of the mutant demon vine are rooted in the corpse of the ghost faced spider, and all the flesh and blood in it are absorbed through the roots to strengthen itself. This is the strengthening method of the mutant demon vine, which is different from that humans need experience to kill monsters in order to upgrade their level. As the corpse of grimace spider is absorbed, the variation demon vine is also changing. The color of the vines began to darken and thicken, and gradually formed a crack like pattern on the vines. Of course, it didn''t really need the tortoise to crack, but a piece of cuticle like bark began to grow on the vines of the mutant demon vines, which became harder and more flexible. As time goes on, dark green appears in the eyes of the variation demon vine. Each vine is covered with hard cuticle, which is not connected with each other, as if the tortoise split. Moreover, on the variation demon vine, sharp thorns begin to grow, one centimeter long, densely covered with vines, These spines are colorful in the sun, and they are poisonous at first sight. "It seems that with the absorption of nutrients from different monsters or human corpses, the mutated demon vine will also get some special abilities, and its evolutionary space is not large." looking at the mutated demon vine in the gradual change, Tang Tian thinks about the cableway in his heart. When the mutant demon vine has completely absorbed the nutrients from the corpse, its body has reached a terrible ten meters. Half of the giant ball is rooted in the ground, and half of the ground is covered with countless dark green vines covered with cracked cuticle, with dense spines like steel needles. The most important thing is that on the huge body of the mutant demon vine, it seems to have a face like crying and laughing, which makes people feel a little scared. After absorbing the corpse of the ghost face spider, the level of the ghost face spider directly reaches level 25, one level higher than Tang Tian himself. Finally, the mutant demon vine quickly takes back the vine, turns into a fist sized ball and bounces on Tang Tian''s shoulder, rubbing Tang Tian''s face intimately. Looking at the variation demon rattan, the fist size of the main body has a faint face, Tangtian secret way is so. "Let''s go..." it''s all over here, Tang Tian told Zhao Daniu. Then, he took a group of people to the gathering place. Along the way, Liu Xin, the little girl, thinks that Tang Tian is by her side. She looks very excited. When she sees everything, she looks curious and chatters endlessly. Zhao Yueer looks at Tang Tian from time to time with a resentful look. When she thinks of the picture of Tang Tian gently bandaging her wound, she will show a happy smile on her face. When they came to the gathering place, Tang Tian arranged for Zhao Daniu, and then summoned several generals to discuss the next plan. With the next discussion, Tang Tian calmed down and knew that he had been in a hurry before and everything was not mature. It was unrealistic to rush out troops to unify Tianshui city. Not to mention how difficult the major organizations are, the numerous monsters hidden in Tianshui City alone are a big obstacle, which is not suitable for large-scale march. Finally, Tang Tian concluded: "you can arrange for each of you to draw out 300 soldiers, disguised as ordinary people, to join other forces and wait for their response when they attack. However, although those big forces are not suitable to provoke at present, you can concentrate their population here according to conquering some small forces, These people can bring us a lot of money, but you also need to speed up the upgrade and strengthen yourself. After all, human beings will not stay in the same place all the time. After receiving Tang Tian''s orders, several generals of course went to carry out Tang Tian''s arrangements. It''s arranged here. Before I separated from Tang Tian and others, I went to take over the bald head. The soldiers in the gathering place also came back. They came back and brought more than 5000 people, including the old and the young, the powerful and the weak. In a word, there is no doubt about the attitude of all living beings. The arrival of these people has enriched the population of the gathering place of Tang Tian, but it has not broken ten thousand. It can not be compared with those big forces at all. In short, it is more than enough. For the arrival of these people, Tang Tian of course has to draw some expenses for each person. You should know that the safe atmosphere here is not for these people to enjoy. Each of these people has paid a certain "protection fee", which is also a considerable income. Tang genius doesn''t care what they think. In the end of the world, as long as you are strong, you can take whatever you want from others and resist? Then you go to die. "Lord, all the people in the gathering place have come here. After they are settled down, these are all the magic coins handed in by these people," a soldier leader in charge of this task respectfully reported to Tang Tian, and handed over a big bag of heavy magic coins. Looking at a big bag of magic coins in front of him, at least no less than 200000, Tang Tian wondered, "how can there be so many?"? "To my Lord, a small part of them were handed in by those people, and the rest were obtained from the old home of the original leader of the gathering place.". I see. If so, Tang Tian will understand. It must have been the skinhead who shaved these people before, but now it''s cheaper. After letting the soldier leave, Tang Tian put away the magic coin and said to himself, "although 200000 yuan is a lot, it''s still not enough. If you want to upgrade the barracks again, I don''t know when to go, but you''d better expand the army first, and upgrade later.". For the first time to upgrade the barracks, Tang genius spent 100000 magic coins, but he spent more than ten times as much money to summon the army when he upgraded the barracks. This was only when the army recruited two fifths of the total. The second military camp upgrade will cost one million magic coins. At that time, how much will it cost to recruit troops? Tang Tian can''t even think about it. The only thing he can do now is to expand the general''s establishment to 50000 as soon as possible. At that time, he had the heart to think about the third upgrade of the barracks. Tang Tian made a move and communicated with the army camp in Shijia village. The magic coins in his hand were deducted, and the army he had sacrificed before was replenished. He recruited another 5000 troops and was led by a general. Since then, the 200000 magic coins he had just got were gone before he could cover them. "It''s like spending money like running water," sighed Tang Tian. The recruited troops come to Tianshui city through the teleportation array and come out of the underground garage. People here are not surprised by these mysterious troops. Although they are curious, no one dares to inquire about them. So far, Tang Tian''s army has reached 25000. Each of them is an iron soldier who has experienced many battles. It is not comparable to any other army composed of human beings. "After that, we will unify Tianshui City, build a wall to encircle the whole Tianshui City, wipe out the monsters inside, and hope to restore what they looked like before the end of the world," Tang Tian thought, but he also knew that it was almost impossible to achieve, because the population alone could not reach the scale that it had before the end of the world, especially because of the change of the environment, Such an ideal is even more difficult to achieve. "Report Lord, someone wants to see you," just then, a soldier came to Tang Tian and said. Tang Tian frowned and said in secret that he didn''t know anyone. His friends didn''t need to say hello to meet him, so he must be someone he didn''t know. Despite his doubts, Tang Tian said, "let him come.". Anyway, there is nothing urgent at this time. It''s good for Tang Tian to meet this man. Soon the man who wanted to see Tang Tian was brought here. He was a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. He had a light dignity on his face, but he was very servile when he saw Tang Tian. Obviously, this person at least once was a leader, otherwise there would not be a hint of dignity in him. "Lord Tang Tian, you must save us." the man began to complain as soon as he saw Tang Tian, and almost didn''t cry. Don''t understand what situation, Tang Tiandao: "save you? Why? Tang Tian means, just you? For what? He doesn''t want to take care of others. It''s more important to kill a few mutant beasts and strengthen himself. "As long as Lord Tang Tian saves us, I can provide you with food in a grain depot," the middle-aged man said, anxiously, seeing that Tang Tian didn''t care. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 217 Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Tang Tian was surprised, but he didn''t show it. Then he began to take a serious look at the middle-aged man in front of him. His clothes were simple, and his eyes were shining with righteousness. Although he was a little servile in front of him now, his waist was straight, like a tough stone bamboo. Tang Tian was not moved by the rush to a grain depot among the middle-aged population. Instead, he asked, "who are you?"? You know, in the last days, food was hard currency, more precious than anything else. People who could take out a grain depot were certainly not simple guys. The reason why Tang Tian was not moved is that there are large and small grain depots, such as the one he emptied, which can provide food for all the people in Tianshui City for a year, but what about the small one? Who knows how much food there is. "Mr. Tang Tian, I''m Tan Fei, a senior official of Liangshui county. This time I risked my life to get here through the blockade of many monsters. I''m here to ask for help. Please be sure to save the only 200000 people left in Liangshui county.". Tan Fei, who claimed to be a senior official of Liangshui County, almost burst into tears. Tang Tian of Liangshui County knew that it was about 50 miles away from Tianshui city. Before the end of the world, where was the next economically important county under the jurisdiction of Tianshui City, with a population of more than one million, and dozens of villages and towns under the jurisdiction, which were rich in grain. "It turned out that it was the county Party committee of Liangshui county. No wonder he dared to ask for help from a grain depot," Tang Tian thought to himself. Tang Tian has also heard that Tan Fei is a good official. He works hard for the people, but he looks like a man in his forties when he is over 30 years old. Tang Tian once envied that people living in Liangshui county have such a good official. Although he is a good official, he has offended many people because he has been honest. Despite his outstanding achievements, he has stopped at the position of Liangshui county Party committee. Knowing his identity, Tang Tian had no doubt that he could take out the reward of a grain depot, but he had doubts in his heart, so he said: "how did you come here? You know, Liangshui county is fifty miles away from here. There are countless monsters on the way. I''m very curious about how you came here. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tan Fei looked dejected and truthfully replied: "in the Liangshui County crisis, I took 500 people to rush out of the encirclement of monsters, including armed police, police and ordinary people. On the way, I encountered countless monsters. When I arrived here, only I had two assistants and three people left.". Thinking of the pictures of those people''s tragic death on the way, Tan Fei is upset. Those are all living people. They died in order to protect him. They are all parents. Is Tan Fei more noble than others? It turns out that he came here under the protection of hundreds of people and almost died, which makes sense. "Why do you have to rush out for help? What''s more, why did you come to me? Tang Tian asked again. After carefully organizing the language, Tan Fei said: "Lord Tang Tian didn''t know. After the end of the world, the population of Liangshui County dropped by 80%, and the remaining 20% could survive. But just a few days ago, those damned zombies suddenly rioted and gathered from all directions, encircling the whole Liangshui county, Because Liangshui county is surrounded by suburbs and countless mutant animals, the whole Liangshui county will be submerged. If these monsters are allowed to rush into the county, the whole Liangshui county will disappear completely. Seeing the crisis of form, I brought people to seek help. ". "As for why I found Lord Tang Tian when I came here, it''s because you are my first stop. The whole world has announced your name before. After a little inquiry here, I know that you have countless mysterious and powerful troops. So I asked you for help. Originally, if you agreed, I would ask for the help of the army, if they didn''t go, Then there is really no way. 200000 people in Liangshui county will be buried in my mouth. "Lord Tang Tian, please, we must save 200000 people in Liangshui county." at last, Tan Fei''s face was full of pleading. He really didn''t want to see countless people buried in my mouth. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian knew the whole story, and was also moved by Tan Fei''s sense of justice, but he didn''t promise him anything rashly. In Tang Tian''s position, there are too many things to consider. You can''t make any wrong decisions for the sake of a little bit of moving. It will be doomed. First of all, I''m not very stable in Tianshui city. If I send troops to rescue Liangshui County, it will be dangerous here. Moreover, it''s a long way to go, and I don''t know how much danger there is on the way. If I take the army to Tangtian, I even doubt whether I can bring it back. Moreover, even if I take the troops and rescue all the people there, I can''t get the food he promised, It''s impossible to take root there, right? Shaking his head, Tang Tian said that he could not help him. Although he wanted to help this good official for the country and the people, he was really helpless and said with apology, "I''m really sorry, I can''t help you.". Putong..., Tan Fei knelt down in front of Tang Tian and prayed: "Lord Tang Tian, please save them. You can do anything you want. As long as I can take it out, it''s 200000 living people. You can''t watch them die.". Tang Tian didn''t expect that Tan Fei would kneel down to himself for the sake of those irrelevant people. They all said that there was gold under the man''s knees, but Tan Fei knelt down to himself for the sake of 200000 people''s lives. How much sense of justice does it need? Tang Tian was almost moved to agree to his request, but Tang Tian knew that once he agreed to rescue them, he didn''t know how much army and materials he would consume, especially time. What Tang Tian lacked most now was time. Moreover, he doesn''t know the situation in Liangshui county. Just listening to Tan Fei''s description, he knows how dangerous it is. He can''t take risks with his troops. He has accumulated little by little, and can''t afford to consume them. "Lord Tang Tian, please, we must save them for three days at most. If they can persist for three days at most, they will be inundated by countless monsters. You can''t watch them die. You can ask for anything. As long as I can do it, I will promise you," Tan Fei said in tears. Seeing Tan Fei''s plea, Tang naivete couldn''t bear to refuse. He thought about it seriously and looked at Tan Fei seriously. He said, "I really want you to agree to any request."? "As long as Lord Tang Tian can save the 200000 people, I promise you everything I can do," Tan Fei affirms. Tang Tian considered a lot in this short period of time. Liangshui county is not unable to go. Although there are many dangers, wealth is in danger. Not to mention where we can get countless grains, the population there is a large number of resources. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Tang Tian said, "I can promise you to send 20000 troops to rescue them, but you also have to promise me three things. If you can do me, I will lead the troops.". "Please speak, Lord Tang Tian.". "First, after saving 200000 people there, you have to give me three granaries of grain. Second, when I succeed in relieving the crisis there, you have to find a way to give me three million magic coins. Third, if I succeed in relieving the crisis there, I want you to serve me for ten years. Can you do it?"? Tang Tian said seriously. "Well, I promise you, if you can successfully relieve the crisis in Liangshui county and prevent 200000 people from being buried in the mouth of monsters, not to mention these three conditions, even if you can rule all the people there," Tan Fei agrees. Tang Tian a Leng, completely didn''t expect that this Tan Fei promised so simply, even in doubt he is what plot. However, this is exactly what Tang Tian wants. He originally intended to set up another base area after saving the people there. After ruling there, hundreds of thousands of people provided him with magic coins. At that time, everything was worth it. Of course, the premise was that Tang Tian had to succeed. "Lord Tang Tian, in that case, shall we start now?"? Tan Fei said eagerly. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "don''t worry, it''s afternoon now, and it will be dark soon. Even if we take people there now, we can''t get there before dark. You should know that the end of the night is many times more dangerous than that of the day. You have a rest here for one night, and we will start tomorrow morning. In addition, I have to make arrangements.". Tan Fei also knows that things can''t be done in a hurry, but when he thinks that countless people die in the mouth of the monster every second, he is very anxious. After arranging Tan Fei to have a rest, Tang Tian urgently summoned three generals to come. The previous plan can''t be carried out. We have to change the plan. At present, the primary task is to control the granary of Liangshui County! As long as you master the granary of Liangshui county and have countless grains in your hands, are you afraid that no one will come to your hands? Everything in Tianshui city can be temporarily released. However, the necessary precautions still need to be done well. He promised to take 20000 people to Shijia village. There were only 5000 troops left to guard Shijia village and here. He had to make arrangements in advance. In the end, Tang Tian decided that Shijia village should be guarded by 3000 troops, which is his foundation. He should not be careless. As for Tianshui City, he only left 2000 troops here. In case of any accident, let these 2000 troops quickly return to Shijia village through the teleportation array. It doesn''t matter if they are abandoned here. As long as there are troops, he can make a comeback at any time. "Three days, should be able to come back, in the three days of time, I hope nothing unexpected just good", after considering all aspects, Tang Tian decided to start early tomorrow morning! There''s a long way to go. Whether it''s your own opportunity or disaster depends on whether you can take Liangshui County in your own hands. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 218 Night fell again, boundless darkness shrouded the earth, stars in the sky, twinkling like pearls, the prosperity before the end of the world covered such a beautiful scenery in the sky, but after the end of the world, no one wanted to enjoy it. Dark earth, no electric lighting, but in the dark there are countless luminous plants, these are formed after the evolution of luminous characteristics, beautiful, but also very dangerous. At the end of the night, almost no one dares to walk outside. There are only countless mutant beasts or tireless zombies who are still hunting. The night is a paradise for monsters. Human beings, who once ruled the earth, have now completely become wretches huddled in the corner, which has to be said to be a kind of sorrow. At the top of the building, Tang Tian stood looking up at the sky. He didn''t know when he was used to the feeling of being alone. His eyes were empty, but his thoughts didn''t know where he was. Behind him, Zhao Yueer, dressed in white as snow and elegant as an immortal, did not know when she was standing there and quietly looked at him. The breeze blew and rolled up a trace of her long hair, making her more elegant. "Don''t you rest? I heard that you are going to go out tomorrow. You''d better have a rest early and have a good spirit. ". "Well, I''ll have a rest after standing for a while," Tang Tian said softly without looking back. Zhao Yueer''s mind, he can understand, the healing of the heart wound is to take a time, at this time of his heart, can not accommodate another figure. It''s not that he is unfeeling, but that he is afraid of turning around, but he can''t give her a complete promise. Maybe for others, women are just playthings in the last days, but at least Tang Tian can''t be so inhuman. It''s not about moral integrity, but a person''s mentality. Zhao yue''er feels the distance between her and Tang Tian. Although she can reach her, she seems to be at the end of the world. This makes her heart ache. What kind of girl was she to keep him faithful? At this time, Zhao yue''er realized what is the farthest distance in the world. It''s just a turn Forced to endure the heart of the sour, Zhao Yuer light asked: "what do you think?"? "In thinking about how to go next, time is running out," Tang Tian replied. Zhao yue''er doesn''t understand what Tang Tian means by not much time, and she doesn''t ask. She knows that she only needs to stand behind him anyway. Even if you can''t occupy a place in your heart, it''s satisfying to wait and see so quietly. When he came to Tang Tian''s side, Zhao yue''er looked at him calmly and said, "I hate you...". "I know..." Tang Tian didn''t avoid her eyes. Looking at Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er forced her tears to stay calm and said, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"? "Give me a little time...", Tang Tian looked at her with guilt and said. Shaking her head, tears spilled, Zhao yue''er choked and said: "as you said, time is running out, and, in this world, we do not know what will happen next second, is the past not as precious as it is now"? "I understand, I''m trying," Tang Tian said faintly. "You big fool...", Zhao Yueer suddenly screamed at Tang Tian, then turned around and took a step, jumped down the ten story building. And downstairs, I don''t know when it has become an abyss full of countless monsters. "Don''t..." Tang Tian was afraid and tried to catch her with his hands, but it was all in vain, because he found that he couldn''t move any more. He could only watch Zhao Yueer fall into the endless wave of monsters. Even though there are countless monsters in the bottomless abyss, Zhao yue''er is laughing. She tries to make herself see Tang Tian more and more "Don''t..." Tang Tian cried out in fear. Suddenly sat up, opened his eyes, eyes a messy room, at this time he found that before all is just a dream. "Hoo... How could that be? Why do you dream like this? It''s so real... ". At this time, he felt chilly, and his whole body had been wet with sweat. My eyes were dark. I took out my old mechanical watch. It was only one o''clock in the morning. Will think of the dream scene, Tang Tian can''t sleep for a long time, Zhao yue''er that sad eyes always in his mind. "Maybe I''m wrong. Some things don''t have to wait until they are lost to be treasured. Just as she said in her dream, no one in this world knows what will happen in the next second, so we should cherish the present.". After experiencing an immersive dream, Tang Tian''s heart quietly has a slight change. The figure once blurred a little, but it is not forgotten, but buried deeply. At this time, on the other side of Tianshui City, in a secret basement of the military region, several people, including Yang Tianlin, were staring at a large mass of blood red light in the middle of the room. The luminescent body with a diameter of one meter is flashing blood red light, which makes the whole basement blood red, as if countless blood filled the whole room. "Mr. Fang, have you worked out what this is?"? Yang Tianlin asked an old man in a white coat and gray hair. The old man looked at the blood red luminescent body in the middle, but shook his head and said, "commander Yang, at present, there is no progress at all, because all the scientific and technological items are invalid, so it is impossible to carry out research.". After a pause, Fang continued: "at present, the only thing we know is that we can control others through this thing, and we don''t know anything else.". After getting Fang''s answer, Yang Tianlin was disappointed, but there was no way. Fang, a famous scientist in the world before the end of the world, stood at the top in several fields, but he had no research tools at all, so he didn''t have the slightest way. "Is there no way to increase the success rate of controllers"? Yang Tianlin still asked. "I don''t know yet," sighed Fang. "Then you go on, if there is any progress, you must tell me at the first time." with that, Yang Tianlin turned and left the basement. Standing outside, Yang Tianlin''s trance will remind him of the moment when the end of the world came. He is still in a dream. I remember that he was standing in the basement, engaged in a secret research with Mr. Fang and several other scientists, but at that moment, the whole world was strangely frozen, and then the end came. When the doomsday came, a strange meteorite they studied from outer space suddenly glowed, and then the epidermis fell off, revealing what was inside, which was the luminescent body emitting the blood red light before. At that time, the luminescent body suddenly appeared. With the advent of the end, a guard beside him shook his hand and accidentally fired a gun. The bullet accidentally shot through Yang Tianlin''s arm and hit the luminescent body with a trace of his blood. Then, Yang Tianlin found that he could control others through this thing. However, the success rate is very low, only one or two of the ten people can succeed, and the rest are broken into pieces by the blood red light emitted by the luminous body. This made him very helpless. He wanted to figure out what it was. It was obvious that there were other functions that he didn''t find out. He was not willing to have a controller with a low success rate. "Take your time, maybe it''s not time yet, but just the powerful professionals who are under control at present can guarantee my life." with a sigh, Yang Tianlin left alone. Naturally, the basement has become a heavily guarded area. No one can get close to it without his permission. In the end of the world, everyone doesn''t want to be mediocre. They all want to stand better and go further. But apart from opportunities, personal efforts are also very important. The next morning, at the dawn of genius, Tang Tian got up and went outside to order his troops. When he went to Liangshui County for rescue this time, he took 20000 troops, hoping to win Liangshui County in one fell swoop. It''s not like fighting against the back of the river. Although it''s dangerous, the benefits after success are unimaginable. "Brother Tian, I''m going too. Will you take me with you"? Liu xinni said to Tang Tian that his big eyes blinked and blinked, but he was reluctant to let go of him. "It''s too dangerous to go this time. I can''t take you with me. Anyway, it won''t be long. Just wait here for me to come back." Tang Tian said with a smile and touched Liu Xin''s head. It seems so natural. After a night''s thinking, Tang Tian is no longer as indifferent as before. Some things, even if you can''t forget them, you can bury them in your heart. "Then you have to come back early..." Liu Xindu said unhappily. "Well, I will...". Looking at Tang Tian''s Zhao yue''er, she said with a faint smile, "pay attention to safety, don''t try to be brave in danger.". Looking at Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian thought of her desperate eyes in her dream. He felt that he was ashamed of her too much. He stepped forward two steps and suddenly held her tightly in his arms. He whispered in her ear: "wait for me to come back...". With that, Tang Tian turns around and goes away with 20000 troops under the guidance of Tan Fei. Zhao Yueer, who is overwhelmed by Tang Tian''s sudden embrace, looks at Tang Tian''s departure in a daze. A sentence is echoing in her heart. He hugs me, he hugs me. She is not a flower maniac, just because her sweetheart''s sudden action makes her a little at a loss. "I won''t be a burden to you. One day, I can use my strength to help you share the pressure," Zhao Yueer, who responded quickly regained her calm and said firmly in her heart. "I also want to be strong, so that brother Tian won''t leave me," Liu Xin said with a small fist. "Let''s go, we have to work hard, otherwise the gap with him will only be bigger and bigger. I must succeed in changing my job before the Tang Tian brothers come back. NND, how can it be so difficult to change my job?" Zhao Daniu said in a voice. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 219 It''s impossible for a team of 20000 people to leave without movement and silence. It immediately startles countless mutant animals and Zombies who come out to look for food in the early morning. In the end of the world, monsters may be hidden in every corner, and it''s impossible for a single person to survive well in the wild. Tang Tian with 20000 troops like a torrent through the city, under the guidance of Tan Fei to the direction of Liangshui County, the monsters on the way are all rolled over. Under the crush of 20000 iron soldiers, there is no monster that can stop them. They are very fast, straight through the city, not in a place to stay. Even if powerful monsters occasionally appear on the way, they all become ghosts under the sword with the cooperation of 20000 armies, but they all provide Tang Tian and his army with a little upgrade experience and items. In the meantime, there was no need for Tang Tian''s hand at all. Wherever he passed, all the monsters he met were crushed to pieces by the torrent. "It''s so powerful. Where did he get such a powerful army? It''s really incredible. "Seeing that almost all the monsters had been crushed, Tan Fei was shocked. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful army. This is not a single one, but a group of 20000 people. Where did Tang Tian come from? He can''t get the answer, but he can only press the question in his heart, not to inquire about Tang Tian''s secret. On one side, Tang Tian has a panoramic view of all the expressions of Tan Fei. He knows that after seeing his own strength, even if Tan Fei wants to play tricks, he has to weigh them up. "Secretary Tan, tell me what powerful monsters you met before you came here, so that I can be well prepared to avoid any accident in time," Tang Tian told Tan Fei. After thinking about it, Tan Fei said what he saw and heard when he came to Tianshui City, "at that time, I rushed out of Liangshui county with people, and I didn''t encounter monsters for a long time. I think all the monsters in that area gathered in Liangshui County, and the distance was about ten kilometers.". "On the way to Tianshui City, I have to pass through a huge forest. I should pay special attention to one of the wolves. I only saw that the wolf was at least ten meters high. I don''t know the specific level. When I met the wolf, more than 500 people I brought died in its mouth.". When talking about the wolf, a trace of sadness flashed in Tan Fei''s eyes. I think it was the scene of those people dying under the wolf''s mouth. Tang Tian firmly remembers what he said about the wolf. Just listening to him, he knows that the wolf is undoubtedly very powerful. He must be careful. Tang Tian didn''t interrupt Tan Fei''s narration. He continued: "in the distance from Tianshui City, zombies are very rare, but it''s not absolutely right, because when we passed a house, we saw a very powerful zombie. At that time, he was standing on the top of the building, and it was frightening just to send out the breath, But it''s strange that the guy didn''t attack us, which makes me puzzled. At this point, Tan Fei''s eyes are full of doubts, and Tang Tian doesn''t understand. Are there any zombies who don''t attack people? I think it''s a special variant zombie, otherwise it wouldn''t be so weird. Tang Tian secretly made such a strange zombie in his heart. "Well, it''s worth noting that these two guys, other monsters have encountered a lot, but they all have to count the wolf and the zombie as the most dangerous," Tan Fei concluded. "Don''t you have any hordes of monsters"? Tang Tian asked suddenly. Pa... Tan Fei patted his forehead and said, "if you don''t tell me, I forgot that there was a colony on this road, but we were too far away at that time and didn''t encounter those bees, otherwise we couldn''t come here.". This makes Tang Tian be on the alert. A single mutant animal is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that the monsters in groups are the most terrible and difficult to deal with. When he meets those ant colonies on the spot, he will suffer heavy losses. "Tell me more about the scene at that time," Tang said seriously. "I remember that there were only over 200 people alive at that time. When we were resting, suddenly a buzzing sound sounded. Curious, we could see that in the distance, the ant colony and bees were hovering in the air, which was a terror. Those bees were as long as one or two meters, and the number was unknown. We saw that the mountain was full of them.", Said here, Tan Fei''s face full of fear. Just think about it, the huge bee colony is numbing. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled, thinking quickly in his heart what to do if he met those bees. It was impossible for so many troops not to attract the attention of those bees. "If you are really against those bees, you can only do that. Just in this way, I don''t know how much disaster it will cause. However, in order to reduce the losses, you have to do that. As for the consequences, who will care how unthinkable things I do in this world"? No matter what you think, the 20000 troops under his command can''t eliminate those bees. After all, bees can fly. No matter how powerful his soldiers are, they can''t fly to fight with bees. Tang Tian can only think of a way in his heart that is not the way. Tan Fei takes people to Tianshui city to ask for help. He tells Tang Tian about the monsters in the place he passes by. This gives Tang Tian some insight, so that he doesn''t know anything. "I rely on... You are so special that you are still chasing me... It''s all over the night, you can let me go, big brother." at this time, a cloud of smoke and dust billowed up in front of me, and a figure yelled in front of me. Tang Tian was stunned and waved to the army to stop. After listening carefully, how could he feel the sound so familiar? Obviously, the man in front also found the existence of Tang Tian and others, and quickly ran to this side. A huge figure was chasing him. From his roar, we can see that the one who was chasing the guy in front was a powerful mutant beast. "You stand by here, I''ll go and have a look," Tang Tian said. As soon as his figure flashed, he had already jumped out tens of meters away, and then disappeared in the eyes of Tan Fei and others. Tang Tian a few flash, see clearly in front of the curse that person. See that person, Tang Tian suddenly a burst of speechless, a colorful clothes at this time has been in tatters, strands of hanging on him, large "spring" exposed in the air. With a staff in his hand, he sat down as a three meter wolf without a leg. Behind this man, this is a 20 meter long mutant dog with a height of 8 meters. With a huge mouth, he is chasing after this man. As soon as the man riding the giant wolf saw Tang Tian in front of him, he yelled excitedly: "I''m God, it''s you. Please help me. I''ve been chasing me all night.". Riding on the giant wolf, he is not Tang Tian''s best friend Zou Jun, who else? Seeing him like this, Tang Tian would like to laugh, but now is not the time to laugh. He''d better solve the big dog behind him first. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the information of the big dog is shown in his mind. "Grade 23 mutant dog, evolved from the wolf dog before the end of the world, has a keen sense of smell. Once it identifies its prey, even if it escapes ten miles away, it will be found by him and is difficult to get rid of.". Tang Tian, a level 30 elite mutant animal, dares to fight head-on. He is not afraid of this level 23 ordinary mutant dog. Mutation dog also found the front of Tang Tian, but its target is Zou Jun, simply ignore Tang Tian. "Little demon, entangle it," Tang Tianxia said. All of a sudden, the mutation demon rattan bullet flew out and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a body. Suddenly, countless vines swarmed to the mutation dog. Level 25 mutant demon vine is two levels higher than the mutant dog. Countless vines quickly wound it into a big zongzi. It''s useless to struggle. Countless spines on the vine pierced the mutant dog''s skin. The severe toxicity soon slowed down the mutant dog''s action. "I didn''t expect that the mutant demon vine that absorbed the ghost face spider has become so powerful. If it wasn''t my pet, I didn''t have the slightest confidence in it. This mutant dog, which is two grades lower than it, was subdued even without the chance to resist. It seems that I don''t have to do it.". The strength of variation demon rattan is beyond Tang Tian''s expectation, which makes him very shocked. Zou Jun''s embarrassed variation dog is subdued in this way, which makes him feel unreal. However, I''m relieved to think that the mutated demon vine is a special mutated animal, while the mutated dog is just a common mutated animal, and the mutated demon vine is two levels higher than it. In this case, Tang Tian was too lazy to do it. Originally, he wanted the mutant dog to test his sunset sabre, but now it''s unnecessary, so he ordered: "little demon, solve it.". At Tang Tian''s command, the vine of the mutant demon vine suddenly contracted. A few minutes later, he strangled the 23 level mutant dog to death. The mutant demon vine is Tang Tian''s pet. After killing the monster, Tang Tian gets the experience, while the corpse of the mutant dog is absorbed by the mutant demon vine. The mutant dog broke out hundreds of magic coins and two useless equipment, which were randomly collected by Tang Tian. After all this, he turned and looked at Zou Jun. But at this time, Zou Jun looked at Tang Tian as if he were looking at a monster. When he found Tang Tian looking at him, he suddenly jumped at Tang Tian with a strange cry and said loudly, "Damn, brother Tian, when did you become so fierce? This guy is a powerful guy who chased me all night. You just cleaned up. Are you still not human? How about a discussion? Give me your pet. I''m too fierce... " "This guy is still the best...", Tang Tian thought in his heart without any words... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 220 Even at the end of the world, Zou Jun could not change his extreme temper. He was careless in everything, as if he didn''t care about anything. He could maintain such a state of mind in such an environment, which made Tang Tiandu have to say that he admired him. Of course, Tang Tian knows that he is the best brother. He is the master who will not lose anything. He is so embarrassed because of his personality. Tang Tian is full of curiosity. "Why are you in such a mess"? Tang Tian expressed his doubts. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zou Jun''s face was bitter, and he forgot to discuss with Tang Tian about asking for the mutant demon vine. He looked up at the sky for 45 degrees and said with emotion: "brother''s loneliness, you don''t understand.". "Go to die, speak quickly", Tang Tian gave him a foot directly, interrupted his appearance of pretending to force. "Ah, I said, brother Tian, just let me install it. Well, I said it''s not good enough. I came to Tianshui with some of them that day. On the way, I saw a top-notch beauty, and then I chased her, separated from them. Then I caught up with them, and they ignored me, and ate a lot of ashes... And then, that''s yesterday, I tried my best to solve a level 20 mutant wild boar, but NIMA, when I succeeded in killing it, the dead dog appeared. I was angry, my skills didn''t cool down, there was no way, and then I ran away. This run lasted all night, until I met you just now... ". Tang Tian was speechless for a while, and his brother''s luck was really sad. Such things can happen. "What are you going to do next"? Tang Tian asked. "What to do"? Zou Jun didn''t know why. Tang Tian black line, said: "now the mutation dog is dead, it''s OK, what are you going to do next"? "Of course, I''ll follow you. We brothers, of course we''ll be together in the end of the world," said Zou Junli. Shrugging his shoulders, Tang Tian turned and walked back. "Oh, I said, brother, what do you mean"? Zou Jun yelled from behind. "Don''t go yet, wait for the flu with mutation," Tang Tian said. "Come on, come on, I said, brother Tian, you can''t directly say let me go with you. By the way, I haven''t asked you what to do." once the mutant dog died, this guy completely forgot his previous embarrassment, as if the person who was chased around the world by the mutant dog was not himself. "To save people...", Tang Tian said very simply. "Save who"? Zou Jun asked, when did brother Tian become so good? Zou Jun was puzzled. Tang Tian said with a mysterious smile: "when you arrive, you''ll know. But let''s talk first. Don''t drop the chain with me, and don''t regret it.". "You don''t know me, man. Brother Tian knows best. Don''t worry, I won''t flinch at that time." Zou Jun made sure that he patted his chest. Tang Tian did not speak because he seriously doubted Zou Jun''s character. "Damn it, I''m not afraid of brother Tiange. Have you brought all the family? This is to save someone, need to mobilize people like this "? After seeing the 20000 troops brought by Tang Tian, Zou Jun asked in surprise. In his impression, isn''t there only one person in the last world, who used so many people? "A lot? I''m just afraid that it won''t be enough, "Tang Tian said with some worry, but Zou Jun, who is quite nervous, didn''t hear it at all. When Zou Jun arrived, Tang Tian and others set out again. With Zou Jun as a living treasure on the way, bullying was much easier. They talked freely all the way, but they had to provoke everything. For example, when they saw a mutant zombie, he told himself that he was going to kill it, and then a group of zombies came, In the end, it is inevitable that there will be a war without danger. For another example, on the road, when he meets a woman who looks ok, this guy runs up to tease him and looks like a wretch. At last, he is besieged by a large group of people. However, when he sees Tang Tian''s powerful lineup, all of them retreat. Tang Tian once doubted whether it was right or wrong to take this guy with him. At that time, with his personality, he would attract an irresistible mutant beast. Tang Tian could not even cry. Fortunately, Zou Jun is not a nobody. It''s better in the city. After all, many people have survived. After so long, most of the monsters have been wiped out, but after entering the wild, he converges a lot. After all, it''s much more dangerous for the wild to think of the city, because no one has cleaned up the monsters in the wild, Who knows what a powerful terrorist that''s hiding in that corner. "Brother Tian, there are several people out there who are taking risks. You can tell by their careful manner that they are not doing well. Do you want us to bully them¡° "Look, there''s a mutant rabbit over there. It''s three meters long and looks delicious. Shall we kill it for lunch¡° "Brother Tian, there''s a beautiful woman over there. Let''s play with her¡° ¡­¡­ Along the way, Tang Tian''s ears were cocooned by Zou Jun, and he said that he had no choice but to say, "if you don''t shut up, I''ll throw you into the zombies.". In the face of Tang Tian''s threat, Zou Jun, who knew he was not good at melee, closed his mouth. Well, the world is quiet at last. They walked out of the city for more than an hour and came to the road outside. There are few living people in the suburbs. There are still rotten corpses all over the place. It''s no doubt that they are not dilapidated. Zombies rarely appear in the wild, and most of them are mutant animals. It can be said that the world is full of mutant animals. Maybe there is a powerful mutant animal under your feet. There were too many of them, and they moved very fast. Of course, they made a lot of noise. On the way, they provoked countless mutants. However, under the attack of the rolling army, all the mutants fell under the iron hoof. It''s better in the city, at least you can see the broken buildings, which also proves that this is the country where human beings live. But when you go into the wild, you can see that it''s a piece of primitive forest, towering trees, wild grass, and old vines like dragons and snakes. In a word, everything seems to be back to ancient times. There was no one in the bird''s ears but the roar of the mutant beast in the forest in the distance. Bang Bang When Tang Tian and his party passed a mountain, they suddenly ran forward from the woods in front of them. The earth was shaking under the loud sound. A burst of crackling sound of breaking trees sounded, and finally a loud bang, Tang Tian and others appeared in front of a terrible guy. The giant wild boar is 10 meters tall and nearly 30 meters long. Its long tusks are five meters long. It looks like two sharp knives are inserted into the huge head of the mutant wild boar. Its skin is bright, and its body is covered with long hair like a steel needle. When Tang Tian and his party appear, they rush forward with red eyes. If ordinary people are carrying so many troops, the mutant wild boar is afraid to leave when they feel the danger. However, because Tang Tian''s damned monster gives priority to attack, the mutant wild boar rushes forward recklessly. This damned attribute made Tang Tian suffer all the way. It''s really painful. "Is the level 23 mutant wild boar so powerful? This is just an ordinary mutant beast, not elite, let alone leader. I really don''t know how powerful the elite, leader or even boos mutant wild boar of the same level should be. Looking at the mutant wild boar, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. From the end of the world to the present, Tang Tian has seen none of the variation animals of boos level, and the highest one is only elite level, or special variation animals or zombies. As for the boos level, he has never seen them at all, but the monster of that level must be quite difficult to deal with. "Don''t do it..." Tang Tian stopped the soldiers who were about to rush up behind him. He thought that the mutant wild boar rushed over. "Brother, what are you going to do..."?, Zou Jun doesn''t know why, because Tang Tian doesn''t even let him fight. You should know what it''s like to fight alone? Of course, Tang Tian has his own intention. "This mutant wild boar can just let me test the power of shadow sabre," Tang Tian thought in his heart. After Tang Tian got it, he had no chance to test the power of this set of sabre techniques. Now the mutant wild boar just became the sharpening stone for him to test his Sabre techniques. There are five moves of the sabre technique of the setting sun, the setting sun is like blood, the setting sun is like the west mountain, the sunset is all over the sky, and the night is coming. The names of these moves are very powerful. Moreover, this Sabre technique is a level 10 Sabre technique at the beginning, especially after Tang Tian studied it, he found that there was an upgrade prompt at the end of this Sabre technique, which made him very puzzled, Isn''t skill level 10 at the top? Why can level 10''s sunset Sabre technique be upgraded? Now he doesn''t have a skill enhancement point, and he can''t test whether it''s true or not. "I knew it would be like this, so I left one or two skills to strengthen at that time," Tang Tian thought regretfully. At this time, don''t wait for Tang Tian to think more, because the huge mutant wild boar has already carried a pair of long sharp tusks to collide with him, the speed is very fast, just like a high-speed truck. If be hit by this mutation wild boar, Tang Tian has no doubt that he must be a broken end. The mutant wild boar is fast, and Tang Tian''s speed is faster. His figure disappears in the same place in a flash, and his toes step on the sharp fangs of the mutant wild boar, then turn over and stand on the back of the mutant wild boar. But to Tang Tian''s surprise, when Tang Tian was standing on his back, the boar had a bow on his back. Suddenly, a huge force came from his feet. As soon as Tang Tian fell, he was bounced up. "It seems that with the passage of time, the mutated animals have the initial wisdom, and they can attack with the maximum reason for the advantage of their body," thought Tang Tian lingran in his heart. I don''t know if these mutated animals will evolve into monsters as time goes on Although the mutant boar''s back is very strong, Tang Tian quickly adjusts his body shape. His eyes are cold, and the snow drinking knife in his hand cuts down quickly. "The sun is like blood¡° With a knife, Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy knife is no longer cold snow white, but with a touch of desolate red. It is so red that it makes people feel desolate and can''t help crying. When the sword comes out, it seems that Tang Tian''s hand is no longer dancing with a knife, but with the sad setting sun in the sky. The bright light of the knife is like blood, one knife turns into a thousand, like the sunset in the sky. The light of the sword converged, as if half of the sunset was incomplete. Tear At last, the setting sun burst open, and a dreary blood red sword light flashed by, as long as ten feet, and it disappeared in a flash. The light of the sword flashed, and people were still silent in the desolate atmosphere before. However, Tang Tian''s huge mutant wild boar fell to the ground. His body was divided into two parts, and his internal organs flowed all over the ground. There was no time to scream. "This is the first move. It can kill the mutant boar of level 23. I don''t know what the power of the next moves is." Tang Tian was shocked by his own sword skill. But then Tang Tian frowned, because he found that the cost of using this set of sabre technique was too great. After using this move, the internal power of 2000 points was consumed by 200 points. That is to say, he can only use this Sabre technique ten times now, and then it will become a useless skill because he has no internal power. "It seems that we have to find a way to improve our internal power. Otherwise, we have powerful skills but no internal power. It''s really sad. It seems that after Liangshui county''s affairs, we can brush points in the arena and exchange some things to improve our internal power." Tang Tian thought to himself. The mutant wild boar was killed by Tang Tian, and a group of experience white light entered his body, but it was not enough to upgrade him. It was too far away. After the boar died, hundreds of magic coins and a green treasure box were released. Tang Tian collected the magic coins, and the green treasure box was opened by Tang Tian on the spot. He thought he got a magic wand. "Excellent level staff, can increase the mage''s professional magic by 20%, spirit by 10, use level 15, professional mage, summoner,...". Looking at the staff in his hand, this is undoubtedly a small masterpiece, but Tang Tian can''t use it. He waves his hand and throws it to the stunned Zou Jun. "Here you are. I can''t use it. It''s very suitable for you," Tang Tian said. Zou Jun took it subconsciously, but he didn''t look at the staff in his hand. Instead, he looked at Tang Tianqi and exclaimed, "brother Tian, you are a God, you are the Supreme God. Tell me quickly, are you related to the so-called demon God? Otherwise, how can you be so strong? It''s too strong. You are a powerful mutant wild boar. How do you do it?"? Looking at Tang Tian, Zou Jun wants to strip him to study. "It''s just a skill test. You will be so powerful in the future." Tang Tian doesn''t have much feeling. After all, this skill is powerful, but it costs a little too much£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 221 "Oh, my God, I love you so much..." he noticed that Zou Jun almost didn''t salivate on the spot. Seeing the attribute of the staff, he threw away the array he had sent to him after he was transferred. This guy, typically, had a new love and abandoned his old love Zou Jun is OK. He is Tang Tian''s good friend. He is strong and Zou Jun is happy. But Tan Fei, who has seen everything on the side, is shocked. He really can''t imagine that such a horrible mutant wild boar was killed by Tang Tian. How strong should his real strength be? He didn''t see the mutant demon vine that killed level 23 mutant dog before, otherwise he would be shocked. "No wonder he''s still the only person in the world to announce the world. He really has this ability." looking at Tang Tian''s color, Tan Fei''s eyes are full of awe. After the episode, the party went on the road again. It was inevitable that they would encounter monsters on the way. However, Tang Tian didn''t fight any more. On the one hand, he didn''t have any interest in fighting. On the other hand, the strength of these mutant beasts was not strong, so the army could cope with them easily. After about two or three hours'' advance, in fact, he didn''t go far, just more than ten miles away. Tan Fei suddenly said to Tang Tian, "after walking through this forest, you will see a lot of mutant bees not far ahead. Be careful.". Tang Tian''s heart is frozen. He is not afraid of a single powerful mutant beast. At least he can''t fight it, but he still has the hope to escape. But when he meets a social mutant beast, he is in trouble, especially the 20000 troops behind him can''t leave the battlefield quickly. Tang Tian nodded to show that he knew that the road was ahead and he had to pass through here. If he wanted to make a detour, he would not be able to make a detour just because of the unknown dangers in the forest. "Everyone obey orders, slow down and try not to make too much noise," Tang Tian ordered loudly. After receiving Tang Tian''s order, the soldiers understood that they all tried their best to cut off the sound and made too much noise. If they were normal, 20000 soldiers would answer in unison, and the sound would have been several miles away. "Let''s go¡° On the road again, the speed of the people slowed down a lot, but they didn''t make much noise. All they heard was the sound of rushing along. Even the horses that the soldiers sat down on didn''t make any obvious noise. Through the woods, fortunately, we didn''t meet the powerful mutant beast, but there was a huge buzzing sound. Looking up, Tang Tian was shocked. He saw a huge mountain hundreds of meters high in the distance, which was completely filled with countless bees. Bees fly all over the sky. They are huge. Each one is more than two meters long, with yellow and black stripes. "The whole mountain is full of bees like this. How many are there? One hundred thousand or one million "? Looking at countless bees, Tang Tian did not dare to think about it any more. If these bees swarmed in, he really did not know how many 20000 soldiers he had left. "Brother Tian, look at the top of the mountain," Zou Jun said in a low voice beside Tang Tian. Looking in his direction, Tang Tian suddenly saw a huge and incomparable honeycomb on the top of the mountain, which was full of bees. It was round, with a diameter of at least 50 meters, like a huge and incomparable egg. The beehive is located on the top of the mountain. It is full of hexagonal holes, each of which is one meter large. Countless bees come and go in and out of it, which makes people feel numb. "Let''s get out of here, so these things won''t find us," he ordered, suppressing his fear. There are so many bees that Tang Tian is a little chilly. He really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. The mountain full of bees is at least one kilometer away from Tang Tian. The bees are flying and humming, as if countless monks are chanting sutras. Tang Tian and his party tried not to make any noise. At last, after an hour of frightening progress, they finally left the hive behind. Tang Tian was relieved that he could not hear the sound of the bees. At this time, he found that his back was completely wet with sweat. A single bee is so weak, but what about 100000 million bees? Tang Tian can''t imagine being attacked by so many bees. "If I''m at level 80 now, I only need one missile to make these countless bees go to hell. How much experience will I have to gain?" Tang Tian thought in his heart, but it''s too far away, and it''s not realistic at all. On the road again, Tang Tian is in a dignified mood. He feels that he is still too weak. If he has the strength to sweep the last world, he doesn''t have to be so careful any more. "Lord Tang Tian, this is the place where we met the strange zombie before." after passing an open area, there is a three story house in the distance. Tan Fei pointed to the house and said to Tang Tian. Looking over there, there is no strange zombie that Tan Fei said. Tang Tian secretly wrote down this place. He will pass here when he comes back. Maybe he will meet him at that time. Tang Tian and his party went forward again, but they didn''t stay at this place at all. What Tang Tian didn''t find was that on the second floor of the house, a zombie, two meters tall and black, stood by the window and watched them leave. This zombie is extremely dark, just like coal. The so-called African is weak and explosive in front of him. His body is in good condition, not broken like other zombies. If you look closely at him, you will find that the body of this zombie is covered with dense patterns, very light, but it really exists. Its eyes are not blood red or gray, but golden. What''s more, the most important thing is that there is a dark sword with a length of more than 1.5 meters beside the zombie. The sword exudes the cold luster, and the dark sword seems to swallow the sunlight. A zombie and a sword are on the side of the window, watching Tang Tian and his party leave Starting from Tianshui City in the morning, after eight hours of walking, Tang Tian and his party are close to Liangshui county. In the place where Tan Fei met the mutant giant wolf he said, Tang Tian didn''t meet the terrible giant wolf he said, just saw countless body fragments and bloodstains everywhere. Seeing these Tang Tian, he knew that Tengfei didn''t lie. The terrible giant wolf really existed. The huge wolf claw traces on the ground and the messy traces around them all showed that there had been a fierce battle here not long ago. "Mr. Tang Tian, you can see Liangshui county when you climb over the hill in front of you." when you get to the outskirts of Liangshui County, Tan Fei seems a little excited and can''t wait to see what Liangshui county looks like. "Everyone, take a rest for an hour, eat and rest, and then get ready to fight," Tang Tianxia said. The emperor was not bad for hungry soldiers. When he entered Liangshui County, there was bound to be a fierce battle. He had to make his soldiers recover to the best condition. After a day''s journey, he was not suitable for fighting at all. Tang Tian gives such an order. Tan Fei is helpless. Although he is eager, he has to stay with them. An hour later, all the soldiers were well rested and ready to go. "Forward...", Tang Tian ordered, tens of thousands of people went to Liangshui county. Standing on the top of the mountain in front of him, Tang Tian suddenly took a breath of air. In the distance, the outline of Liangshui county has been dimly visible. The terrain here is flat, and there are not many tall trees growing, which does not affect the line of sight. But just like this, seeing clearly the situation in his eyes, Tang Tian''s heart couldn''t be calm. Roar, roar Squeak, squeak Quack quack In the distance, countless monsters roar. Looking around, the whole Liangshui county is surrounded by countless monsters. There are almost everything from the sky, running on the ground and turning underground. From Tang Tian''s point of view, if he didn''t know that this was Liangshui county where he was going to rescue, he even suspected that it was time for the mutant beast to besiege Shijia village. "Mr. Tang Tian, please be sure to save 200000 people in Liangshui County," said Tan Fei, who was afraid of Tang Tian''s departure. He was really afraid that Tang Tian would turn around and leave after seeing countless monsters. In the distance, countless monsters surrounded Liangshui County, including zombies, mutant animals, powerful ones and weak ones. All the weak ones were social monsters. Tang Tian couldn''t really see them. Among them, there are some powerful mutant beasts, such as the mutant cattle over 10 meters tall, the mutant snake tens of meters long, and the mutant bird with wings spread out tens of meters The whole Liangshui county is surrounded, and the number of monsters is at least hundreds of thousands, which is not the most important. The main thing is that there are countless scattered monsters converging to Liangshui County in all directions, as if countless mutant beasts must submerge the whole Liangshui county. It''s really terrible, such a scene, no matter how clever a filmmaker can''t make such a terrible scene. "Secretary Tan, you see, isn''t that the mutant wolf that killed hundreds of us before?"? An assistant beside Tan Fei said in a trembling voice. If you look around, you can see that among the countless monsters, a huge silver giant wolf is particularly prominent. The terror guy, who is more than 30 meters tall and 50 meters long, is strolling among the monsters, as if he is inspecting his territory. "It''s another elite mutant beast of level 30. Among so many monsters, it''s impossible to kill them.". Tang Tian also saw the mutant Giant Wolf and thought of it in his heart. The mutant animals were all over the world, and their roars rang through the sky and the earth. Faintly, there were countless screams coming from them, which were the last sounds made by human beings before they died. "So many monsters will not gather here for no reason. There must be something strange. To solve this crisis, we must find out the reason, but we must know that the reason is to enter Liangshui county.". Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. He waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "kill... And rush into Liangshui county to join the people.". "Kill..." The roar of the soldiers before the war resounded all over the world Boom Twenty thousand soldiers of iron blood rushed to Liangshui County in the past (when I came back late, I coded 7000 words at a time, and then I uploaded it in two chapters, asking for recommendation, monthly ticket and all kinds of support...) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 222 Dear brothers and friends, it''s too late to work overtime today. I''m tired to come back and have no strength to code. I won''t update today. I''m really sorry. If I leave work early tomorrow, I''ll update more. I won''t be able to code today. I''m sorry£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 223 The loud cry of killing penetrated into the sky, and the 20, 000 soldiers drank in unison, as if they were going to disperse the clouds in the sky. Boom Tang Tian took the lead, leading 20000 iron cavalry rolling forward, toward Liangshui county. The cavalry is rolling, the smoke is everywhere, and the armor on the soldiers is reflecting the cold luster under the sunlight. These iron soldiers, even in the face of countless mutant animals, have never changed their cold faces. These soldiers don''t know which position they came from, but each of them came from the battlefield after a hundred battles. Even in the face of countless mutant animals, no one retreated, and their fighting spirit turned into a word... Kill! In the distance, on the battlefield of Liangshui County, monsters roared and screamed. Every second, some people fell down. The voice of human scream was so desperate. In the face of countless mutant animals, these people could not even escape. Some people want to rush out and break through the siege of monsters to escape from Shengtian. However, there are too many monsters to break through the blockade of monsters. If they don''t want to die, they have to stick to Liangshui county. Maybe there is a little hope of survival. There are so many monsters that people are desperate. Even if 200000 people are fighting against the monsters, they still can''t see the hope of life. Maybe the next second they die is their own, but in order to live one more second, they have to take up their weapons and fight. After more than a day''s fighting, the battle circle of the original ten Li county has been reduced to five li. Outside, the young and middle-aged people who lived tens of thousands of years ago were fighting. They didn''t flinch in the face of the overwhelming monsters. Their companions fell down. Another person immediately filled the gap for fear that the monsters would rush behind. Because, behind them are their families, where there are women, old people and children, these people have no fighting power at all, they can only shiver all over and look at the cruel fighting picture with despair. These old people and children under the protection of young adults are praying in everyone''s heart, praying that the sudden monster siege will soon pass. They watched their husbands, their fathers and their children die one by one under the monster. Everyone''s heart is bleeding, but there''s no way. They can only watch helplessly. The monster won''t show affection or negotiate with human beings. They will only tear up all human beings in front of them The blood is flowing, the limbs and arms are flying, and the defense line of human resistance is retreating, which can''t resist the monster''s steps. Ouch A young man, who was slashing a monster with a knife, was bitten half of his body by a huge mutant dog that suddenly came out from the side. He didn''t make a scream. Only half of his body on the ground proved his existence. Puchi... A strong man with a big beard waved a big iron bar and smashed the head of a two meter long mutant mouse in front of him. But before he was happy, a huge mouse with a length of ten meters suddenly ran out of his side and smashed him with one paw. The mouse''s slender tail was like a steel whip, and it snapped out the people who wanted to rescue, Squeaking to the next target. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, Encounter a powerful monster can only be the end of a small death. On the other side, an 18-or-9-year-old boy, covered with blood, kept pulling a long bow in his hand. A sharp arrow pierced the body of the monster and killed it. The archer was the best sniper in the end. Undoubtedly, the boy''s bow and arrow were used very well, but he was still retreating. He did not dare to fight with the monster head-on. There were too many monsters, Once you are not careful, you will be torn to pieces by countless monsters. Puchi... A middle-aged man with a big knife in his hand danced and killed a zombie. He was bleeding all over. He didn''t know how long he had been fighting. He felt tired. Accidentally, the huge mutant mosquito flew behind him. His long sharp mouth pierced him, and the mutant mosquito''s belly puffed and sucked, Suddenly, the middle-aged man was sucked into a mummy and fell to the ground. Every second, countless monsters die, and human beings die more. From the edge of Liangshui county to here, countless corpses are left, one by one, to the point where blood flows into a river. There are countless corpses, including monsters and human beings. The same characteristic is that all these corpses are dilapidated, and none of them is intact. Even the best splicing master in the world can''t restore these countless corpses. "Dad..." in the rear, there was the cry of a little boy. His father died in the mouth of the mutant beast, and the child''s voice was dumb, but his father would never get up again. "Husband... What should I do with my children..." some people, their husband died, leaving orphans and widowed mothers at a loss. "My son...", there are more pictures of people with white hair sending people with black hair from time to time. The cruelty, desolation and despair of the last world are vividly displayed in this vast battlefield Many people are crying and praying in their hearts to let the damned end pass quickly. They are unwilling to believe that it is a fact and prefer to believe that it is completely a dream, which leads to the emergence of many insane and stupid people in the end "Kill..." When the people of Liangshui County retreated again and again, full of despair, the deafening cry of killing suddenly came to mind in the distance. Many people in the battle immediately found that countless people like ancient soldiers rushed here. "My God... What kind of monster is this? Do you want all the people in our county to be buried here? Some people thought that those were monsters, and they cried out in despair. The team of 20000 people rushed to this side. The iron hooves rolled, and the cold weapons gave off a chilling luster. "Look, it''s like secretary tan. He came back and brought people to save us..." the man with good eyesight found Tan Fei among the soldiers and was surprised. "We are saved, everyone hold on..." a lot of people cheered. "Look, those ancient soldiers are in contact with monsters. They are so powerful that monsters can''t stop them." someone was shocked by the fighting power of these ancient soldiers. "Although they are powerful, they are too few. Compared with monsters, they are insignificant. Do we have them?"? Some people doubt that the team of 20000 people is insignificant in the vast battlefield. However, it is undeniable that these soldiers showed great combat effectiveness. All kinds of arms cooperated with each other and inserted into the monster group like a sharp knife. They rushed to these people in Liangshui county. The sword and shield soldiers protect the two sides, the cavalry is in the front, and the archers are behind. The monster can''t resist these soldiers'' advance. Countless monsters were torn to pieces under this iron hoof. Monsters were screaming and their limbs and arms were flying With these 20000 powerful soldiers, many monsters in this direction are attracted. Immediately, people in Liangshui County in this direction are much more relaxed, and they are also able to help other directions. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. Puchi, Puchi The flying mutants in the sky want to dive down and tear up these soldiers, but countless catapults shoot up, shooting one flying mutants into a honeycomb, and falling down, they are trampled by countless monsters and even the corpses. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Cockroaches, known as Xiaoqiang before the end of the world, have evolved and mutated after the end of the world. These damned creatures become more powerful and more difficult to kill. At this time, a giant cockroach more than 15 meters long rushes towards Tangtian. After the evolution of this cockroach, all the wings on its back disappear. Instead, it evolves into a hard shell, Six legs, like six sharp knives, radiate this cold luster. Especially, a huge pliers on its head is a sharp weapon to kill people. It is like a huge scissors. The people or monsters blocking its body are cut in half. Under the hissing and disgusting roar, the cockroach bounced its legs on the ground for six days, and rushed to Tang Tian like a black lightning, trying to cut him in half. Tang Tian drove his horse forward without slowing down. When the cockroach came, he noticed it. As soon as the real eye saw it, he immediately found that the cockroach was a level 25 mutant animal. It should be said that it was a mutant insect. With a little effort on the horse''s back, he flew up, carrying a snow drink crazy knife to the mutant cockroach. People will see that in the vast battlefield, a round of desolate red light, so strange, intoxicating, just like the sunset in the sky. The red turned into countless knife Qi, and finally combined into one, exploded, and a huge red knife shadow flashed by, just like the last beautiful touch of the sunset in the sky. The huge black mutant cockroach was split in two by the fleeting knife light, and a pair of disgusting liquid came out of the body after splitting. In the boundless battlefield, Tang Tian also knows that it''s not the time to hide himself. He should do it when it''s time to do it. In the method of the setting sun sabre, the setting sun is as bloody as blood. He will kill a 25 level mutant cockroach in one second. The disgusting liquid from the mutant cockroach''s body is obviously highly corrosive, and it turns black with the sound of hissing on the ground After turning over and falling off, Tang Tian and his army continue to rush to Liangshui county. They dare not stay more... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 224 Once again, Tang Tian saw the power of the Canyang sword. He had killed the powerful mutant beast more than once. He used it twice Chapter 225 Tang Tian can''t get the answer he wants. He has some helplessness in his heart. If he can''t find the reason why these monsters besieged the city, there is no way to eradicate these monsters. The battle will continue, and countless people will die in the mouth of endless monsters. Even the 20000 troops he brought will be killed by the monster. After all, his troops have been dispersed and there are more and more monsters. It''s not impossible to organize the army again to break through the encirclement. It''s just that the casualties may be a little big. Moreover, he didn''t get any benefits here. How can he be reconciled? "If you think about it carefully, see if there are any special places or people in Liangshui County," Tang Tian asked Tan Fei again. Tan Fei frowned and didn''t know Chapter 226 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the top of the stairs on the fifth floor of the building, Tang Tian looks at the scene in front of him, dumbfounded and full of shock and panic. The broad basement is completely submerged by the boundless blood waves, and the smell of blood is disgusting. If the endless blood only shocked Tang Tian, then the strange lotus growing in the blood wave would surprise Tang Tian. Looking at the bloody lotus, Tang Tian felt frightened. This lotus made him feel a very dangerous and dangerous breath! The diameter of the blood colored lotus is about three meters, and it is so red that there seems to be blood flowing on the petals. The lotus is not in full bloom, but the outer petals stretch out, and the other petals are still tightly closed, forming a huge flower in the petals. The flowers and bones seem to be pregnant with a heart, drum by drum, as if the heart is beating, and there is a slight sound. The sound spread out, the whole basement of the blood pool Dangqi circle by circle. "What is it and why is it so weird"? Seeing everything in his eyes, Tang Tian was shocked. To here, everything has been clear, endless monster siege, see with this strange blood lotus can not be separated from the relationship. It''s just that Tang Tian can''t figure out why so many monsters and humans died in the battle, and the blood flowing out of them will gather here. Lotus grows quietly in the blood pool, waiting for development, as if it is pregnant with something peerless. Lotus has no leaves, only one arm thick dark red foundation rooted in the blood pool, it can''t really see. "We have to find a way to get this lotus away, or we don''t know how many people will die," says Tang Tiandao. Start the eye of truth to look at the bloody lotus, and the information you get makes Tang Tian in trouble. "Blood lotus, growing in the blood, looks like a monster, but it is extremely dangerous. If you approach it rashly, you will fall into a boundless dreamland.". The real eye looks at the blood colored lotus. The information he gets makes Tang Tianwang look forward to it, but he doesn''t dare to approach it rashly. What puzzles him most is that the real eye can''t see what is in the huge flowers. The flowers and bones are beating one by one, as if the heart is beating, which makes Tang Tian face the extremely evil devil. "We must destroy this lotus, or we don''t know what terrible guy will be born. In short, it''s not a good thing." although he thought so, Tang Tian didn''t dare to get close to it, which made him difficult. "If the lotus wants to grow, it must be moistened by endless blood, but where does the blood come from?"? Time doesn''t wait. We have to solve the problem as soon as possible, because the battle outside is going on all the time, and many people die every second. Hand in the wall around a break, a stone was in the hands of Tang Tian, a little thought, Tang Tian to the blood pool in the past. However, when the stone has not entered the blood pool, in the sound of puffing and puffing, under the blood pool, suddenly countless blood red things like tentacles turn out and blow the stone in the air until the stone becomes powder. These blood red tentacles return to the blood pool. Tang Tian takes a cool breath. It''s terrible. If he rushes over rashly, it''s the same end. Cold sweat straight up on the body, Tang Tian secretly way own careful is right. "Are these tentacles the roots of this lotus? It should be lotus root. When did lotus root become like this? Tang Tian wondered, but everything has changed in the end, which is not unacceptable. Outside, beside the magistrate, one of his subordinates frowned at him and asked, "Mr. magistrate, when that man went there, there won''t be anything wrong?"? The county magistrate said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, unless that person is a God, otherwise he can''t get close to that thing there. That thing is specially cultivated by me and hasn''t matured yet. No matter when, only I can get close to it.". Hearing the words of the county magistrate, the man''s body trembled. Looking at the battle outside, his mind was full of thoughts. The death of those people and monsters is not groundless at all, because all this is directed by the magistrate in front of us, just to cultivate the lotus flower. "Look at it, usually you get so many people''s love, when that thing is cultivated successfully, and I master it, I want you to crawl under my feet like a dog." the county magistrate looked at the anxious Tan Fei in the distance and thought of it in his heart. They both worked in Liangshui County, but not many people remember him at all. Tan Fei robbed him of all his aura. He was unbalanced in his heart and wanted to pull him down from the altar. Since those people love you and respect you, I''ll let those people die and see what else you can show off? I don''t know how you will feel when you know that all these are my actions? The county magistrate looked at Tan Fei, his eyes filled with cold. "Secretary Tan, you''d better leave here first. It''s too dangerous. We can''t guarantee your safety," said the people around Tan Fei anxiously. It''s very close to the battlefield. Monsters may rush here at any time. "My life is life, others are not? Since everyone is going to die, I''ll be the one. "Looking at those people who are dying, Tan Fei''s eyes are full of sorrow. "But the county magistrate has retreated far away," the man said with an unbalanced look at the county magistrate who was protected in the distance. "Don''t worry about him. After all, he is the county magistrate. He should have some privileges." the broad-minded Tan Fei doesn''t care about these. What he cares about is the safety of people''s lives. As for other things, he doesn''t care at all. Tan Fei is right. It''s hard for people around him to say anything, but he is more attentive to the protection of Tan Fei. "Wow, Kaka, it''s so cool. There are so many monsters. It''s just a paradise for experience. I''m developed. After this war, I don''t know how many levels I want to go up." Zou Jun, who is in charge of the battle of summon, yells with excitement under the protection of summon. A giant lava troll is more than 10 meters tall. A group of giant wolves are helping him brush his experience. Every moment his experience is growing. He can''t help but be excited. "Strange, where''s brother Tian? No matter, after he appeared, he was surprised to see my level. Hum, how can he show off in front of me at that time? "Zou Jun thought. The summoner he summoned is undoubtedly powerful. In the spirit of bullying the weak, Zou Jun doesn''t let his Summoner fight those powerful monsters at all. He specially bullies those relatively weak ones. In this way, his Summoner basically has no loss. With his level prompt, his Summoner is also becoming powerful, and can summon more powerful Summoner out. He was elated here, but he didn''t know that Tang Tian had nearly 20000 soldiers to help him brush his experience. He got no less or even more experience than him. He didn''t know how he would feel when he knew. In the basement, Tang Tian is meditating. From the outside of the building, those flying mutant beasts don''t go anywhere else. They come here specially. Tang Tian guessed that the lotus here has a fatal attraction to the monster! He didn''t know the true and false of the lotus, so he didn''t dare to approach it rashly. However, he had a vague solution in his mind to solve the problem of the monster besieged city, which was fleeting, and he couldn''t grasp it. "No, we can''t go on like this. Many people die every second. We must solve this lotus as soon as possible." looking at the blooming lotus, Tang Tian thought eagerly. He is not a saint. He doesn''t care too much about other people''s life and death, but too many of them are different from his original intention. This is not what he wants to see. In particular, every second of the dead people may include the army he brought, which makes him want to solve the problem quickly and end the battle. "By the way, the mutation demon vine...", suddenly, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and thought of a way. Since the lotus is to absorb the blood to grow, so is the variation demon vine, why not let the variation demon vine absorb the blood here? Is this a way to solve the problem? Tang Tian is not sure and doesn''t know what will happen after the meeting, but time is running out and he has to take action. Tang Tian came to the upper layer, released the mutant demon vine, turned it into the body, and slowly extended the root system to the blood pool below. Variation demon rattan appears very excited, method ghost saw endless delicious, get Tang Tian''s order, quickly began to action. The root system of the mutant demon vine extends into the blood pool, but unexpectedly, it is not attacked by the tentacles hidden in the blood pool. Tang Tian wondered, is it because both sides are plants? Shaking his head, Tang Tian got rid of such a ridiculous idea, and the mutant demon vine was not stopped, which is undoubtedly a good thing. The mutated demon vine rooted in the blood pool is very happy. The blood is absorbed by it. Its noumenon is expanding a little bit, but it is not obvious. Moreover, the mutated demon vine itself begins to turn red, as if it is going to become the color of blood, which is a bit weird. The speed of the variation demon vine to absorb blood is undoubtedly terrible. Tang Tian stands at the entrance of the stairs, and the naked eye can see the rapid reduction of blood in the blood pool. "If you absorb all the blood, then the mutant demon vine will reach the level of three meters"? Tang Tian thought of it excitedly. But before Tang Tian was happy, the blood pool changed. Blood pool, countless things in the crazy peristalsis, blood pool began to become not calm up, as if there is something terrible below in the surge. Tang Tian knows that it''s the countless tentacles hidden in the blood pool that are stirring. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 227 If Tang Tian had perspective eyes, he would find that the countless blood red tentacles in the blood pool were actually all stretched out like a meat ball under the blood lotus. And that blood lotus is growing on this meat ball. In other words, this blood lotus is the flower of this meat ball! The meatball is not big, but it grows. The numerous tentacles are more like rhizomes. Some of them lurk in the blood pool, and more of them pierce the soil. They don''t know where they reach. Still, if Tang Tian had perspective eyes, he could see that countless tentacles on the meatball had radiated to the ground of the whole battlefield, absorbing endless blood and spreading it here. The addition of the mutant demon vine seems to be robbing the food of the blood lotus. Although it didn''t fight back, it took back a lot of tentacles and accelerated the absorption of blood in the blood pool. In this way, the tentacles of the meatball were withdrawn, and the blood in the battlefield could not be transmitted here. Meanwhile, the blood lotus and the mutant demon vine were sucking the blood in the blood pool at the same time, causing the water level of the blood to drop sharply. The mutant demon vine is moistened by blood. In the rapid evolution, the level has not been improved, but it has become more powerful and terrible. Its body is gradually turning red, and finally it almost forms a hard red shell on the surface. The blood lotus, which is absorbing blood water violently, is also changing rapidly. Its petals are opening one by one and blooming gradually. It looks very strange. Moreover, the beating frequency of the flowers is also accelerating, and the things in it seem to rush out. As the water level of blood drops, the hidden things are exposed in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. Countless long tentacles are entangled in the blood, like red earthworms wriggling, which makes Tang Tian''s scalp numb. It''s not horror, it''s disgusting. On the battlefield outside, the magistrate''s body suddenly moved and his eyes suddenly widened, as if something incredible had happened. "Is it the man who is making trouble? I can''t feel the growth of blood lotus. No, I have to go there quickly. Don''t let him affect my plan. Otherwise, so many people will die in vain. "He thought in his heart. He quickly went to Tang Tian. "Secretary Tan, I don''t know if you have found out. The magistrate seems very calm, as if he doesn''t care about the battle at all. He doesn''t care about so many people who have died. I seriously doubt that he is playing tricks on all these things," complained Tan Fei, who was protecting him. "Don''t worry about him, he is like this." Tan Fei is very calm. He obviously doesn''t believe that the county magistrate will do such a thing. Whether he has the ability or not, as a leader, how can he bear to watch so many people die? Tan Fei is wrong. This man is really responsible for all this! "Why? The county magistrate left, as if in a hurry. Strange, where is he going, People around Tan Fei saw the magistrate leave and said in surprise. Tan Fei didn''t pay attention to these, and his eyes were always on the battlefield. Every second, there are many people died, watching these living people were torn, Tan Fei heart really feel bad. On the tense battlefield, Zou Jun''s heartless voice came from time to time. He seemed to be very open to everything. He was just making a profit in such a battle, and he didn''t care much about the life or death of others. It is clear that some people he can assign a Summoner to rescue, but he just doesn''t do so. He would rather let the summoner kill one more monster to gain experience. He and Tang Tian are the same kind of people. He can''t tell his friends. As for the people he doesn''t know, he doesn''t care who you love. In the blood pool, the mutant demon vine and the blood lotus absorb blood. The blood pool soon dries up, revealing everything. Tang Tian finds the meat ball hidden in the blood pool. Tang Tian was surprised to see this thing, because this meat ball is very similar to the mutant demon vine. It''s a round ball with a lot of vine like things stretching out on it, but the growth of that meat ball is more like a tentacle. The only difference is that this half open huge blood colored lotus grows on the top of the meat ball. The mutant demon vine absorbed a lot of blood color. It was not used to upgrade the level, but to strengthen all aspects of itself. The volume did not increase much, but changed from the original green to red, and the appearance also formed a hard red shell. Moreover, the two fuzzy faces on its body are more clear, because they become red, they are more monstrous and terrifying, which makes people scared. His vines become more tough, like cracks in the general cuticle completely covered all of the vines, but it is not rigid, but appears very soft appearance, vines swing, like a flexible snake. There is no blood in the blood pool. At this time, the mutant demon rattan and the strange meat ball seem to have a soul in their heart, aiming at each other almost at the same time! Suddenly, in the five underground floors, it was as if countless snakes were fighting. Countless vine roots on both sides were intertwined, like each other''s, intertwining and tearing each other. In the crackling sound, the vines of both sides broke and danced everywhere. No one could defeat each other. Seeing this, Tang Tian immediately took out the snow drink crazy knife, and quickly danced, and the bright knife air cleaved to the meat ball under the blood lotus. He knew that the meatball was the essence of the blood lotus. If he destroyed it, even if he destroyed the blood lotus, he would end the endless battle outside in disguise. Blood lotus below the meatball where can think of mutation demon rattan actually have Tang Tian this helper, caught off guard, Tang Tian immediately cut off a lot of red tentacle like roots. At this time, the half opened lotus above the meatball vibrated sharply, as if something was about to run out. And to Tang Tian''s surprise, those red tentacles that he cut off, after falling to the ground, actually swam like life, ran to the meatball, and finally turned into the meatball! "What''s the situation? Auto recycle? Tang Tian couldn''t believe what he saw. But fortunately, the tentacles broken by the mutant demon rattan did not happen, because after absorbing the corpse of the ghost face spider, the mutant demon rattan itself also has the property of highly toxic. The tentacles broken by the mutant demon rattan were "poisoned" and twisted on the ground, which gradually turned into a liquid emitting the stench. Boom, boom Seeing that his knife Qi didn''t have much effect at all, Tang Tian immediately sent out a fireball to bombard the meat ball. However, before the fireball got close to the meat ball, it was blasted and cracked by countless hands. Those tentacles broken by the fireball were good at smelling meat Is this a plant or an animal? Tang Tian couldn''t believe the fact, which made him tangled. "Sure enough, you are playing tricks, and you are about to succeed." at this time, the county magistrate appeared behind Tang Tian and said in a cruel voice. Suddenly turned around, Tang Tian looked at the county magistrate, a sense of deja vu, the feeling is not a glance to see him before, but as if he had met this person before. "So you''re messing with everything out there"? Tang Tian said coldly. "Tang Tian, it''s you? I said, just saw you flash away figure some familiar interest, did not expect you actually ran here, "the county magistrate looked at Tang Tian, face gloomy said. At this time, it is self-evident that the county magistrate had met Tang Tian before, but both sides were old friends! "Endless monsters attack here, you direct it," Tang Tian asked coldly. The county magistrate laughed and said: "yes, I made all this for the purpose of cultivating the blood lotus, but I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed by you and would be successful soon.". "Why do those monsters attack here"? Tang Tian asked. "Why? Because those monsters want to eat this lotus, as long as the monsters eat this lotus, they will evolve to an incredible level. Those monsters are attracted by the lotus, "the county magistrate replied coldly. It turns out that everything is clear. The so-called monster besieged the city is due to the lotus flower. Those monsters are all aiming at the lotus flower. They only attack human beings because they are blocked by human beings! "If those people don''t stop the monster, but leave, they won''t die so many people," thought Tang Tian. "Who are you? We must have seen it before, "Tang Tian asked, holding the snow drinking knife tightly in his hand, ready to give the county magistrate a fatal blow at any time. "Hey, you don''t remember? I always remember you, you know? This lotus was raised by me just to deal with you. "The words of the county magistrate were full of hatred for Tang Tian. Tang Tian couldn''t guess why the county magistrate didn''t tell him. He tried to look at the information of the county magistrate with a real eye, and the result shocked him greatly, because the information he saw now was different from what he had seen at a glance before. Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said coldly, "are you Liu Bing? The magician? "Yes, it''s me"! The answer from the county magistrate confirmed Tang Tian''s idea. The reason why Tang Tian can guess that the county magistrate is the illusionist Liu Bing is that his real eye sees different information twice, which is obviously the effect of illusions! Sure enough, after the county magistrate admitted that he was the illusionist Liu Bing, his clothes broke apart, and white strips wrapped his whole body like a mummy. This is clearly Tang Tian''s first time to see his image! Tang Tian did not expect that Liu Bing, the illusionist he met before, was actually the magistrate of Liangshui County! Liu Bing turned and looked at the mutant demon vine and lotus, who were fighting together. He was surprised and said: "I said, why can you destroy the growth of the blood lotus without being hurt? It turns out that you are such a helper. You are very lucky, do you know? If you rashly approach the blood lotus 10 meters, you will fall into a boundless dreamland. I cultivate it to deal with you. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian''s heart moved and he thought of a place he had neglected before... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 228 It is totally unexpected that the so-called Liangshui County on the opposite side is now Liu Bing, a magician who had a "two-sided relationship" with Tang Tian. Of course, Tang Tian does not know Liu Bing''s identity in Liangshui county at all. Chapter 229 Originally, it was said that it broke out today, but there was a very difficult thing. Let alone it broke out, it may not be possible to keep updating..., please forgive me, it will be made up when it is finished... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 230 In the dark basement, in the open place, Tang Tian is dancing his snow drinking knife like crazy. There is nothing around him, but it seems that there are countless things rushing at him, trying to kill something. If you look at it carefully, you will find that Tang Tian''s eyes are confused, with no expression, no focus at all, as if a person is thinking deeply about something, which leads to his wandering eyes. His eyes are lax, but his expression is very cold, teeth tightly bite, as if there is something in front of him, let him attach great importance to the face. The situation he showed at this time was very contradictory, his expression was serious, but his eyes were lax! There was nothing around him, but the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand was constantly waving, chopping in the empty place, and the knife gas was flying, tearing apart the concrete floor and wall of the basement. Large pieces of cement ash and cement blocks fell, crashing on the ground and roaring, but he was totally unaware of it. His movements are very purposeful, but I don''t know why, he has been just spinning in place, never stepped out of the range of five meters in diameter. This is obviously the so-called "ghost hit the wall". "Hum, your energy is good, but I think you can hold on until you are exhausted sooner or later. If you get into my level 5 enchantment, you can''t get rid of it. You are trapped in it alive." looking at Tang Tian''s crazy sword, Liu Bing smiles coldly and thinks. "This guy is really fierce. Every knife he cuts is very fierce. I can''t take another knife at all. If I get close to him, I will be killed by seconds. I have to use this method to trap him to death. Damn it, if I am a magician and master powerful combat skills, I will go up and give him a hand now, Let him die without knowing how. Liu Bing was on one side, his expression was uncertain, and he thought helplessly. As a magician, he has no combat effectiveness at all. Of course, it''s only in the same level that he completely relies on weird magic to fight against the enemy, even in the face of a monster without thinking. If magic is used, the monster will have to be fooled around, and then launch a surprise attack to defeat the opponent. In fact, Liu Bing himself knows that it''s not that his career is not strong, but that he hasn''t mastered the secrets of various skills and can''t use them well. If he uses them well, even people who are several levels older than him will be killed by him unconsciously. He doesn''t know how to die. In addition, the illusionist profession is very powerful in the later stage, which can turn the illusory fantasy into real existence. The monster attacks inside can really hurt the enemy''s noumenon, and there will be some auxiliary skills to attack the enemy pulled into the fantasy. At that time, the illusionist is really powerful. At this time, he is far away from that point, although he can pull people into the fantasy, But it can only confuse people''s senses and thinking. The monsters in the dreamland are totally false, and can''t really hurt the enemy''s body. This is also a matter of no way, any occupation is not achieved overnight, must be strong step by step. In the basement, Liu Bing looks at Tang Tian''s crazy behavior. He doesn''t have any other expression. He just quietly looks at Tang Tian''s physical exertion. His cold smile becomes more and more obvious, but he is wrapped in a white cloth and can''t see it at all. In the environment, Tang Tian encountered a lot of trouble at this time. He saw that countless tombs cracked and crawled out of the endless dead. Some of them were half rotten. They looked disgusting. People with a bad heart would be scared to death. These zombies can''t be killed completely. As time goes on, more and more zombies will be killed. In the end, they will be all over the mountains and fields, dense and dense, as if the corpses of hundreds of thousands of people died in the ancient battlefield had been cheated. He constantly killed the swarming zombies, dodged, and his range of activities became smaller and smaller, and his physical strength was consumed, so he felt a little tired. Fortunately, he has experienced such a scene before, even in the arena, he has also experienced such endless fighting, so although the zombie can''t see the edge, he doesn''t have any panic in his heart, but is calmly facing it. He knew that although there were many monsters, they were controlled by people. Such skills could not be used endlessly. Sooner or later, there was a cooling time, so he was waiting. The time of waiting for this fantasy skill ended automatically. "Hum, Tang Tian, I know what you are doing. Do you think there must be a time limit for this fantasy? To tell you the truth, if it''s the second time I met you, you can still get rid of the dreamland in this way, but do you know what I changed with points after I came out of the arena? I changed a set of the most rubbish enchanting array, which cost me 10000 points. Although this array is the most rubbish, it can still last for three days. Therefore, if you pay attention to the cooling time of skills, you will have to wait for three days. I think you will be tired to death in three days, ha ha ha. Liu Bing seems to have guessed Tang Tian''s mind. His cold voice comes from the boundless dreamland, as if there is a kind of magic. In the boundless cold space, he looks creepy. The red moon in Tianshui, the broken tombs on the ground and the dense dead, all of us will be stunned. Of course, it''s only limited to ordinary people. "Bad, it''s like this. After seeing it, I have to change my strategy. Otherwise, I''m really tired to death." Tang Tian''s heart thumped. Unexpectedly, Liu Bing has such a backhand. "The so-called array must have played a role when I entered the environment," Tang Tian thought. When Tang Tian was thinking about these things, a strange scene happened again, that is, he suddenly found that he was cold in his hand. He looked up and saw that what he was holding in his hand was xueyin crazy knife, which was clearly a one meter long cold poisonous snake. As soon as the snake bends, it opens its mouth and bites at his wrist. "Bad, I didn''t expect that this environment actually began to work on my weapon. If I didn''t know that what I was holding was xueyin crazy knife, I would really think that what I was holding was a poisonous snake." Tang Tian was shocked. The environment was so real and strange that he could feel the cold temperature of the snake in his hand. Knowing that the venomous snake in his hand is actually his own snow drinking crazy sword, Tang Tian hesitates in his heart and ignores it. He lets the venomous snake bite him. His body shape remains unchanged, just like the "venomous snake" in his hand. Puchi... When the poisonous snake bites Tang Tian''s hand, he clearly feels the pain of the poisonous snake''s fangs piercing into his skin. It''s too real. "Bad, I''m poisoned. This illusion is too real. Even this kind of sensory things can be transformed. If you can''t think of a good solution, it''s really going to be here today." suddenly, Tang Tian was surprised and thought. "Last time, I was also hit by magic. How did I get rid of it?"? Tang Tian thought quickly in his heart. The first time I met Liu Bing, he fell into a magic trick and almost died in his hands. It was the black ring on his chest that saved his life. He didn''t know it. The reason why the ring would react last time was that Liu Bing attacked him personally, and only when his life was in danger did he react. At this time, he was in a dreamland, full of hallucinations, and there was no life danger at all. With his mysterious blessing, the ring did not respond at all. After being bitten by a poisonous snake in his hand, Tang Tian feels that his action is getting slower and slower. He starts to worry and thinks about all the ways to relieve the illusion, but it''s totally useless. He has tried everything. The real eye can''t see through the essence of the mirage. He has also tried the powerful Sabre technique of the setting sun. He can''t tear up the mirage at all. However, without his knowledge, Liu Bing outside was startled. A dreary light of the setting sun Sabre flashed by, and several huge concrete pillars were cut off on the scene, which made Liu Bing scared, The secret way must not be near Tang Tian. Tang Tian tried everything, but he still couldn''t get out of the dreamland. At last, while fighting, he calmed his mind in the ring to see if there was anything that could help the dreamland in front of him. Each item was excluded, and there was nothing to help. Finally, Tang Tian''s mind suddenly fixed on the sunglasses that she almost forgot. The sunglasses were opened from the treasure box after the monster besieged Shijia village. They had no attributes at all. He just wore them on the spot when the sun was hot. But in the present situation, his mind is fixed on the sunglasses in the storage ring, and a hint appears in his mind like the sound of nature. "Sunglasses activate in special scenes". After the sunglasses are activated, the following properties are displayed: "Digital glasses, one-level (upgradeable), can display the scene in front of you in real data stream after wearing them. In the future, high-tech products will be nothing but chicken ribs in the future world...". Get this hint, Tang Tian where still tube he is what chicken rib not chicken rib, on the spot took out from the storage ring, put on the face. Suddenly, after wearing glasses, Tang Tian found that he was still standing in the basement. Where else was there a monster grave? However, the picture he saw after he put on his glasses was a bit strange. It was right in the basement, but it was not the real thing in his eyes at all. In his opinion, everything was composed of 0 and 1 Countless 0 and 1 are arranged vertically and horizontally to form the basement scene. "This is the matrix"? Looking at the countless green 0 and 1 rolling in his eyes, Tang Tian thought of the scene in the matrix on the spot. Similarly, the whole world is composed of 0 and 1. He saw that Liu Bing was looking at him in amazement not far away, and his naked eyes were full of incredible things. But Tang Tian has not yet reflected from the scene in front of him. Another hint in his mind is that he is ecstatic. "The real eye finds special items, digital glasses, and can fuse them to evolve new functions. Are they integrated?"? (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 231 The so-called dark willows and bright flowers are just like this. Just when Tang Tian was trapped in a dreamland and had no clue, the appearance of digital glasses immediately solved his current troubles. He did not expect that this seemingly ordinary sunglasses are actually high-tech products from the future. Wearing glasses, he found that he was still standing in the basement. Liu Bing, who was wrapped in the white cloth, was standing not far away. His naked eyes were full of incredible words. However, after wearing glasses, what he saw in his eyes was no longer a real scene, but a world of green 0 and 1. It''s wonderful to see the world in this way. The arrangement and rolling combination of 0 and 1 form a digital world, as if you are in the data stream. "Fortunately, I didn''t throw this thing away because I didn''t know what it was used for, otherwise it would be a big loss. I''ll tell you, how can the things opened in the treasure box be rubbish?" Tang Tian said happily in his heart. "The real eye is just a skill that can be fused with the glasses"? Tang Tian was surprised to get the hint in his mind. No matter what, glasses can be fused, and new abilities can be evolved from the real eye. Everything is developing in a good direction. Why not. "Fusion...", Tang Tian thought in his heart. When he gave this command in his heart, he immediately found that the black sunglasses on his face were melting like ice and snow, turning into a green data stream, forming small green light spots of 0 and 1, and finally turning into his eyes. All of a sudden, his eyes emit a green light, just like the eyes of wolves in the night. Finally, the green light disappears, forming a green 0 in his left eye and a green 1 in his right eye, and then disappears completely. In the whole process of integration, there was no pain as imagined. It was very short and natural. Tang Tian didn''t feel any discomfort at all. After the fusion, Tang Tian received a hint in his mind. "Real eye integrates special items, digital glasses, and special skills. The level of real eye has been upgraded. It is currently a level 1 special skill, skill description. Real eye can see through some information and characteristics of monsters or humans no higher than its level 10, and can see through all magic skills or illusions no higher than the level of real eye, with additional functions, It''s like the integration of future scientific and technological items with storage function, which can record the monster or human data seen by the real eye.... ". There are so many hints that fully describe the characteristics of the real eye after the evolution. After the evolution of the real eye, it seems that there is not much difference from the original, but Tang Tian knows the huge potential. The original real eye can be upgraded. Will it be upgraded to a certain level one day in the future, Is the eye of writing wheel as powerful as the eye of heaven''s punishment? All this is unknown What makes Tang Tian most happy is that he can actually see through all the skills of the illusory realm whose level is not higher than that of the real eye. Such help is really huge. The best example is that there seems to be no threat to Liu Bing in front of him. His magic is useless to Tang Tian. "I''m sorry to tell you that your magic has no effect on me at present." Tang Tian''s mouth turned up slightly and looked at the opposite Liu Bing with a playful face, but his eyes flashed cold. "How did you do it? Can you get rid of the illusion? It''s impossible. Is it because of the sunglasses you took out before? Liu Bing subconsciously stepped back, his voice full of incredible words. At this time, in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, everything has returned to its original appearance. The basement is still the basement, and everything has not changed. All the zombie tombs, Mao moon and so on have disappeared, just like a dream. The snow drinking crazy knife in his hand is the same as the original appearance. It exudes the cold breath, where is the poisonous snake, Even before the exhaustion of the body has disappeared, it is a complete illusion. "You guessed well, I got a pair of sunglasses that can see through the environment by chance, which is the killer of your magic. So, your magic is useless to me now. How can I kill you now?"? For the enemy, Tang Tian was never soft handed. When his own strength can crush the enemy, he will not give the enemy a chance to breathe. As for the idea of letting the enemy go, he has never thought about it. If the enemy wants to eradicate it completely, does he have to save it for trouble in the future? "Don''t be happy too early. The previous magic array hasn''t been fully opened yet. Now I see how you can escape from the dreamland," Liu Bing said calmly. As he said this, he finished reading a spell that Tang Tian didn''t understand. Suddenly, not far away from Tang Tian, two small black flags came out with black air. Suddenly, Tang Tian seemed to have gone through time and space and answered the question of the campus before the end of time. In the distance, some students rushed to the classroom with books in their arms. Every face of the students around them was filled with the smile of youth, as if nothing had happened. But Tang Tian knows that all this is just an illusion. He is not quiet in this relaxed atmosphere. "I think the flag he just glanced at is the item he exchanged in the arena. After seeing it, you can exchange everything. It seems that you need to brush points more in the future, or exchange some useful things.". In his mind, Tang Tian once again used the real eye of the evolved skills. Suddenly, a green 0 appeared in his left eye and a green 1 appeared in his right eye After using the eye of reality, the whole world becomes a data flow world. All the illusions disappear. The dark basement is still in front of us, but everything is composed of 0 and 1. Tang Tian walked to Liu Bing step by step and said coldly: "I said that your dreamland has no effect on me, and you still want to pull me into it. Are you a little silly?". "Why? How can you really not be affected at all? It''s impossible. "Liu Bing can''t imagine that his greatest reliance really doesn''t work for Tang Tian. Now he is really flustered. "Nothing is impossible, since you have no other skills, then you go to die, this time you can''t escape," Tang Tian said coldly, his body flashed, quickly thought Liu Bing rushed past. "You can''t kill me, Tang Tian, next time you must not have such good luck." Liu Bing was also afraid that Tang Tian would kill himself close to him. While he said cruel words, he quickly stepped back. It''s just that where can his speed be faster than Tang Tian''s? In less than a second, Tang Tian crossed the distance of more than ten meters, and xueyin crazy knife sent out this deep cold to Liu Bing. "Hum, this stunt is useless." at this moment, as soon as Tang Tian''s body was folded, he didn''t split to Liu Bing in front of him. Instead, he turned around and rushed over quickly. With a knife, he split on a pillar at the entrance of the corridor. Liu Bing wants to escape from Tang Tian by using the skill of stunt again, but Tang Tian, who has always been in the state of real eye, sees through Liu Bing''s trick at a glance. At the moment of his reality, everything is in the form of data stream. When he cleaved to Liu Bing, he saw that a stream of data stream on Liu Bing''s body suddenly flew out of his body and ran to the corridor. The original body was just a stone. In the eyes of all, in the real moment, there is no escape! Puchi Tang Tian quickly cuts on the pillar. There is no sound of the pillar breaking, but the sound of the body being torn. Suddenly, the pillar breaks away and falls to the ground. He turns into Liu Bing, who is wrapped with white cloth. He has been split in two by Tang Tian! Brain blood, viscera flow all over the place, to death is still a pair of death, eyes full of unwilling. He never thought that his stunt had lost its effect and died in Tang Tian''s hands. He had known that his death would not provoke Tang Tian. There is regret medicine in the world, but obviously he did not Hoo After Liu Bing is solved, Tang genius is relieved. As a magician, his skills are strange and inexplicable. Such a person has been thinking that this calculation is a serious problem for anyone and must be on guard all the time. After solving this enemy, Tang Tian can be said to have lost a powerful enemy. When such a person grows up, it will be bad one day, but now that it has been solved, Tang Tian will be relieved. That''s why Liu Bing can''t die any more, because after killing him, Tang Tian gets the prompt voice of killing Liu Bing in his mind. If he dies, he will die. The voice of "system" won''t cheat people. After killing Liu Bing, Tang Tian began to collect spoils from him. No matter what, Liu Bing should be attributed to the powerful people. It is impossible to say that he has no good things. But Tang Tian turned all over him and pulled all the white strips away, but he didn''t find anything useful. "It seems that this guy also has space equipment," Tang Tian thought. Then Tang Tian fixed his eyes on a small black ring on the ring finger of Liu Bing''s left hand. In his hand, he picked up the ring and found it was a storage ring. "It seems that with the passage of time, this kind of goods will become the main road goods," Tang Tian said helplessly. With a lot of Liu Bing''s storage ring, Tang Tian finds that the space of this ring is very small. It''s only about ten cubic meters, which can''t be compared with his 1000 cubic meters storage ring. Besides, there are very few things in it. Except for thousands of magic coins, the others are things that Tang Tian despises. They are all low-level equipment, but they have to be put away. Finally, Tang Tian picked up the two black flags on the ground, which were the so-called magic array of Liu Bing. It should be said that it was the only useful thing in him... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 232 Tang Tian picked up two small black flags on the ground and held them in his hands. They were clean and had texture. They seemed to be only the size of a palm, but they weighed about one or two Jin. They were not gold or jade. He couldn''t see what they were made of. The little flag is full of ghost like patterns, which makes people dizzy. They can''t understand what it is. "I think this is the magic array. I almost lost a lot on it before. It seems that it''s really a good thing. I just don''t know if I can use it. If I can use it, there will be another life-saving thing in the future.". Tang Tian said to himself. Before that, he almost suffered a big loss on it. He knew the power of this thing. Just imagine, if he could use this thing, when he was talking or confronting with the enemy, he would quietly set up a magic array to pull people into the dreamland. At that time, the enemy would not let himself knead it? "Liangyi magic array flag is the lowest level array prop. If you insert it on the ground, input Qi and recite the formula, you can pull people into the dreamland. The range is 100 meters. If the array flag is destroyed, the dreamland disappears. The formula is...". Looking at the information displayed by the array flag, Tang Tian was very happy. Because the description was clear, as long as you input Qi, insert it on the ground and recite the formula, you can use it. This indicates that he can also use it. As a soldier, his internal power can be used by all the energy sources. Of course, the nature of Qi is also included in it. "It''s a good thing. After all, he didn''t waste his time. In the future, when he was in confrontation with others or fighting with the fish monster, he suddenly launched the magic array and pulled it into the dreamland. It''s not at my disposal. It seems that I will brush more points in the arena in the future. There are many good things in it, No, It can be said that all the things inside are good. You know, the stone tablet in the arena clearly says that as long as the points are enough, anything can be exchanged. Tang Tian said to himself as he put away the array flag. At this time, he really attached importance to the existence of the arena. In the past, he only took the arena as a task that must be completed on the spot, and when it was completed, he didn''t pay much attention to it. It was only after Liu Bing exchanged the illusory flags from the arena that he began to pay attention to it. The arena was not as simple as he thought. He was not just letting people go in to break through the barriers. It was enough for people to be crazy and desperate to break through the barriers. Tang Tian killed Liu Bing in one fell swoop and solved a serious problem, but the battle on the other side did not stop because of Liu Bing''s death. The battle between the mutant demon vine and the blood lotus is still going on. The whole basement is full of endless vines entangled, twisted, intertwined and torn. The vines are torn, and there are broken vines everywhere. In general, the mutant demon vine suffers. Although the vine it stretches out is tough and poisonous, it doesn''t have an advantage under the vine of Xuelian. The severe poison has no effect on it. Moreover, the most important thing is that the severed vine of Xuelian can return to the body and grow again. It''s just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. Up to now, the blood lotus has not received much damage at all, and the vine of the mutant demon vine can no longer grow back when it is torn off, and it only consumes the original savings to generate the vine again. "The fight between Liu Bing and me was only ten minutes. I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, the mutated demon vine was completely at a disadvantage. I didn''t know what the blood lotus was and where Liu Bing got it. It was said that after he was killed by me, he should die as his pet, but the blood lotus was still in good condition. It seemed that this thing was not completely controlled by him, But it doesn''t matter. Now I''ll help the variation demon vine to kill it at one stroke. The variation demon vine has absorbed the blood lotus. If I can get his characteristics, even if I can''t get them, I can stop a fierce battle. I don''t know how far the outside battle is going. I have to solve it as soon as possible... ". In my heart, Tang Tian did it, not to mention that the mutation demon vine needed his help, but because of the existence of blood lotus, a large number of monsters attacked the city. Every second, a large number of people would die, so he had no time to delay. Of course, he doesn''t care how many survivors die in the last life. The main reason is that his troops are also fighting, and they don''t know how many they will die every second. Those soldiers are summoned by him with a lot of magic coins, and he will be distressed to die. With the real eye after evolution, Tang Tian doesn''t care too much about Xuelian''s so-called dreamland, but he is cautious and moves quickly to Xuelian. In the middle of the journey, Tang Tian cut the red rhizomes of the blood lotus like tentacles. Those tentacles that were cut by Tang Tian seemed to have life. Like snakes, they twisted and swam on the ground, trying to go back to the flesh ball of the body. However, Tang Tian would let them go back and shot several hot fireballs with his hands. Among the roaring explosions, those broken tentacles were smashed on the spot. Rao Shi, those tentacles seemed to have life, and they were also blasted to death. Like this, Tang Tianyou walks on the edge of the battle, killing Xuelian''s tentacles. He also wants to rush to kill Xuelian, but Tang Tian is not so stupid. If Xuelian entangles himself with hundreds of tentacles when he rushes, it''s hard for him not to die. And Tang Tian is also careful about the so-called dreamland of Xuelian. He won''t commit danger with his body before he has seen it. With Tang Tian''s joining, Xuelian seems to know the danger. This guy is retreating! And it was accompanied by a squeak, as if in fear, or begging for mercy. "Hum, how can I let you go?" Tang Tianleng snorted. He didn''t give Xuelian a chance to live. His body flashed continuously, and the attack frequency increased. In a few minutes, he solved more than 100 roots of Xuelian like tentacles again. Tang Tian''s Sabre Qi has a strong cold attribute. The broken parts of the tentacles of the blood lotus are frozen. They can''t grow tentacles. They are slowly wearing away. Tang Tian wants to grind them to death. With Tang Tian''s joining in, the variation demon vine can be described as a big counterattack. Hundreds of vines twisted, torn or twined wildly, tearing off the tentacles of the blood lotus. There are broken tentacles everywhere. Of course, there are also the broken vines of the variation demon vine itself. The blood lotus retreated, and in a short time, its tentacles were less than half. At this time, it seemed to feel the danger. The petals on it vibrated sharply, as if something was going to turn out, as if the heart beat in despair. Wow All of a sudden, dozens of tentacles of Xuelian merge together to form a red head, and suddenly they pierce into the ground. A burst of debris flies. A big hole appears on the ground, and a big hole appears on the ground. The meat ball of Xuelian''s body quickly goes to the hole and wants to escape. "I didn''t expect that this guy had such a move. He knew how to make a hole to escape, but how can I do what you want?"? Tang Tianleng hum, raised his hand between a yellow light fly out, suddenly under a dense growth of spines. Under the sound of puffing, the red meat ball under the blood lotus was punctured on the spot. In the squeaky scream, a lot of red liquid flowed out of the meat ball, which should be its blood. "Right now..." Tang Tian grasped this critical moment, a pair of huge wings behind the virtual shadow flashed, Mirs footwork, body flash disappeared in place, all of a sudden rushed to the blood lotus. The snow drink crazy knife in the hand is raised high, when it is about to solve the blood lotus body, the snow drink crazy knife suddenly burst out a stabbing red light, still so intoxicating, with a touch of desolation. The sun is like blood! Tang Tian once again uses the sun sabre, does not give blood lotus the chance to escape, wants to kill it at one stroke. Puchi The enchanting light of the sword flashed by. There was a strange silence in the whole basement. Tang Tian''s figure appears on the other side of Xuelian. He stops and turns to look at Xuelian. At this time, the blood lotus was frozen there, and then a crack appeared on the top of the flesh ball from the top to the bottom, from the bud to the bottom, and at last it was split into two "Congratulations, after a hard fight, kill mirage demon lotus..." Tang Tian''s mind was prompted by the voice, but the human blood lotus has been killed, no, it should be said that the mirage demon lotus, at this time Tang genius know the real name of blood lotus, but all this is not important. After the mirage demon lotus died, the root system of the mutant demon vine swarmed to one side, which slowed down the essence of the environmental demon lotus. It was going to devour the mirage demon lotus. "Since mirage demon lotus is dead, the battle outside must be almost over. Its noumenon is bigger than the mutant demon vine, and it won''t be able to absorb and play for a while. I''d better go out and have a look first.". Tang Tian thought in his heart, leaving the variation demon vine here to absorb the mirage demon lotus. He got up and left alone. The root system of variation demon vine is rooted in the essence of mirage demon lotus, absorbing everything in his body, and the mirage demon lotus withers quickly. But Tang Tian, who had left, didn''t find that the bloody lotus, which had been split in two by himself, closed together again after he left. Then with the absorption of the mutant demon vine, a mysterious thing entered the mutant demon vine''s body Variation demon vine absorbs all the useful nutrients of mirage demon lotus. Variation demon vine is growing and evolving, while mirage demon lotus is slowly withering. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 233 Walking out of the basement and seeing the sunshine outside again, Tang Tian suddenly felt like seeing the sun again. He didn''t spend a long time in the basement, but he remembered everything he had experienced. This had to make him sigh again that in the end of life, we should never underestimate anyone, and we should not let go of any enemy, otherwise the result will be very dangerous. Take Liu Bing for example, he is not very strong, but his skills are extremely strange. Tang Tian almost suffered a big loss when he was not careful. The party in the basement didn''t last long. Tang Tian solved a serious problem, and indirectly rescued 200000 people in Liangshui county. When he walked out of the basement, what Tang Tian himself didn''t know was that from the sky, he condensed a very light red and yellow mixed color gas and quietly turned into his body. Of course, he didn''t notice this. Come outside, the battle is still going on, although the mirage demon lotus that attracts monsters has been solved, but so many monsters gathered here will not be able to retreat for a while. Moreover, because the aura of mirage demon lotus that attracts monsters disappears, these monsters become more brutal and begin to attack humans wholeheartedly. Originally, these monsters were aimed at mirage demon lotus. After the aura of mirage demon lotus disappeared, these monsters mistakenly thought that the demon lotus was obtained by other monsters or human beings, so their anger was transferred to human beings. The battle became more and more cruel. Under the monster''s crazy attack, the balance situation began to tilt, and the human slowly retreated again. The monster''s attack was too fierce for human to resist. These human beings have been fighting for a long time, and their bodies are already very tired. This time, the monster is crazy, which is the last straw to crush the camel. It''s not too much to describe it as losing step by step. Roar, roar Quack quack Ah, ah The scene is full of blood, limbs and arms. The roar of monsters and the scream of human beings are intertwined, forming a fierce battle picture. Every second, a large number of human beings die in the mouth of monsters, and every second, monsters are torn up by human beings. Generally speaking, people are still too fragile. In front of powerful monsters, it often takes several people to defeat a monster, but a single monster can easily tear up the fragile human body. The reason for this result is not that monsters are too strong, nor that humans are too weak. Humans can kill monsters to strengthen themselves, and monsters can evolve on their own. This was originally balanced, but the reason why humans are inferior to monsters is that human advantages have not yet been reflected. That''s job transfer. It''s a barrier. After human being''s job transfer, their own strength is a leap change, their own advantages are reflected, and the monster''s strength is not so obvious. The reason why the 200000 people in Liangshui county can''t resist the attack of the monsters is that the number of job changers among the 200000 people is less than 1%. If all these 200000 people are transferred, no matter how many monsters you have, the monsters will be torn to pieces if you smash down the overwhelming skills. At the beginning of the end of the world, the so-called demon God said that he was fair, as long as he paid, there would be a return. If at the beginning of the end of the world, everyone was desperate to fight with the monster instead of being submissive, where would the monster run wild now? Although the battle is cruel, too many people died, but it is not entirely without benefits. Under the law of natural selection, the weak and small human beings are eliminated. Similarly, some people get benefits, strengthen themselves, and begin to emerge gradually. Only one day can they soar to the sky. "Kill... Kill all these damned monsters and protect the family behind us." "It''s over. These monsters are all crazy. We can''t resist them. What should we do?" Under the fierce attack of the monster, all living beings show their attitude. Some fight for the relatives behind them, while others almost give up their resistance in despair. Under the attack of countless monsters, everyone''s heart sank, and there was almost no hope of life. If we can''t see the end at a glance, human beings will be too fragile and tottering. It''s just like a boat in a rough sea. At a glance, it may be submerged by the tide of monsters at any time. "Ouaga, the labor and capital have been upgraded, Lala, you smash to death," yelled Zou Jun, who was once again upgraded. He was very excited. After the upgrade, his strength of those summoners has been improved again. It can be said that he can kill more powerful monsters and gain more experience. How can he not be excited. Different from Zou Jun''s happiness, as a high-ranking official in Liangshui County, Tan Fei''s heart is very heavy. He can only watch people die and be torn up by monsters, but he can''t help it. "How can this happen? It seems that Tang Tian can''t solve the problem when he comes here. Are these people really going to die here?"? Tan Fei thought in despair. "My Lord, we''d better organize people to escort you. It''s too dangerous here. We can''t resist it soon. Now we can organize people to escort you. I''m afraid that after a long time, everyone will die, and no one can protect you." the people around Tan Fei said anxiously. "Since we are going to die, then all of us should die together," Tan Fei said calmly and firmly. He didn''t want to go. Since everyone is going to die in the mouth of the monster, why not die together? He didn''t want to give up the people of Liangshui county. A man like Tan Fei is a good official. In ancient times, he was a man who loved the people like a son. But this is the end of the world. It''s useless. With this idea, he will die in the end. "All people don''t have to die, only to survive the most difficult moment", don''t know when, Tang Tian appeared in Tan Fei''s side, calm said. "Who..." the people who protect Tan Fei are subconsciously alert. They are also ready to fight. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight like Tang Tian. It can be seen that Tan Fei''s position in these people''s hearts. "Everyone calm down", Tan Fei stopped the impulse of these people, and then turned to look at Tang Tian and asked, "what do you mean by the words of Lord Tang Tian? Now you can see that these monsters are crazy and can''t see the hope of life. Why do you say that? Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "the root of the problem has been solved by me. These monsters are just making the final attack. As long as they survive, everything will be fine. If they can''t survive, then you know the result.". At present, Tang Tian told Tan Fei what he had guessed and what he had seen and heard in the basement. "So it is, I know how to do it," Tan Fei nodded after knowing the cause and effect. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, he was still a little suspicious. After all, it was too sudden. He didn''t expect that Tang Tian solved the root of the problem in silence, which made him feel unreal. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the reason why these monsters besieged here was that there was a thing that attracted monsters underground. If he had known that, where could Tang Tian help? The people in Liangshui County solved it by themselves. "If you don''t believe it, you can see if there are no monsters coming here in the distance." looking at Tan Fei''s incredulous eyes, Tang Tian pointed to the distance and said. Sure enough, looking in the direction of Tang Tian''s finger, there were no monsters coming here in the distance. Even some monsters far away began to turn around and go to the jungle. Moreover, everything was as Tang Tian said. As long as they could survive the fierce battle in front of them, everything would be over. Knowing everything, Tan Fei began to take action, which reflected his strong leadership ability. Under his command, the message that the battle was going to end soon was quickly passed to people''s ears. All of a sudden, the despairing people''s spirit was shocked, and then they saw the hope of life, and each one of them took out the strength to fight. "Brothers, kill, kill these damned monsters, the battle will be over soon...". When the exciting news spread, Tang Tian found that those people who had appeared to be a little low on the battlefield were suddenly in high momentum. One by one, fighting with the monsters would be completely deadly, and the fighting scene soon stabilized. Human beings are no longer retreating and have stabilized in a certain battle circle. Although some people are still dying, the good thing is that everything is developing in a good direction. In the end, because there were no new monsters behind the monster, and even humans began to counterattack, one by one, their blood was boiling. Because the monsters began to retreat under their attack, they began to fight back to the monster excitedly. Since the result of the battle can be expected, Tang Tian will not miss such an opportunity. After all, so many monsters can''t be met casually. He also wants to upgrade his level. Of course, he is also among the monsters. Compared with those people, Tang Tian is terrible. In the group of monsters, he swims quickly, the light of the knife flickers, and the monsters are divided by him. Some not very strong monsters are as vulnerable as cloth dolls in Tang Tian''s hands. Tang Tian''s participation has inspired people''s momentum. Suddenly, many people begin to close behind Tang Tian and follow him into the monster group. With such a fierce man in the front, these people will not miss such an opportunity to hunt monsters. In fact, Tang Tian doesn''t have to fight in the monster group himself. Nearly 20000 soldiers help him brush experience. He has gained experience very quickly. But even if he kills in this way, he has his own purpose... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 234 Tang Tian''s involvement in the monster wave is not so simple as to snatch experience. Of course, it also takes up one aspect. More importantly, he looks at the resources that these monsters "carry"! Every monster will explode some items and get some. Although Tang Tian can''t use them, it''s good to arm his army. Don''t forget, the army he recruits can also wear equipment. For example, Tang Tian can also distribute skills books to the army for them to learn. In a word, Tang Tian is trying to strengthen the army by all means, which is his fundamental. These are side effects. The main reason why Tang Tian got into the monster wave is to hone his fighting ability. So many monsters are rare. To survive in such a battle is a good training for himself. It can not only improve his fighting consciousness, but also improve his survival ability. Tang Tian''s biggest goal is actually to prepare for entering the arena in the future. You know, the monsters in the arena are endless. At that time, they had to face them by themselves, which was much more difficult than the present situation. If you don''t sharpen your fighting consciousness of group attack, you won''t know how to die in the arena in the future. The existence of an arena is not a decoration. Everyone has to participate in it. With the improvement of the level, they can''t fight at the same level. They have to fight at a higher level. At that time, if you don''t know how to cope with the tide of monsters, you don''t know how to die. With the deepening of Tang Tian, more and more people gathered behind him. Following his pace, he fought with monsters. Tang Tian''s power shocked these people. They can''t imagine that someone can be in the tide of monsters. The monsters in front of Tang Tian don''t have the same enemy. Of course, this is because there are no super monsters. "God, this man is too strong. You see, a mutated grasshopper of level 10 is as hard as iron, and it can fly very fast, and it can fly for a short distance. It was killed by him with a knife.". "Look, that man chopped the firecracker''s fireball with one knife. In a flash, he split a 15 level mutant zombie firecracker in two. He''s incredible. Even if we want to kill him, we have to pay a heavy price.". Tang Tian''s arrogance makes people speechless. As long as there are no monsters of more than 20 levels, they are almost killed by him. The people behind him are stunned. "Look, this man is too strong, and finally attracted the attention of those powerful monsters. We stepped back and faced the fish in the pond," someone exclaimed. Over Tang Tian, a shadow shrouded him, and a huge mutant bird with more than 30 meters of wings swooped down on him. The mutant bird was huge, shading the sun like a cloud. Its wings were like knives, shining with metallic luster. Its two huge claws turned into blood red, flashing with cold luster. At first glance, it was able to tear up steel. Ga... the huge mutant bird screamed. Its voice was extremely ugly. Its sharp mouth was like a bullet flying at high speed. Even an armored car, some people had no doubt that this mouth could pierce it, not to mention Tang Tian''s flesh and blood. "The iron winged bird of level 22? "It''s not very strong either." Tang Tian noticed the appearance of this big bird at the first time. As soon as he looked at it, he could see its information and stored it. Seeing the mutant bird swooping down, Tang Tian Shua solved several weak mutant animals around him. The virtual shadow of a pair of wings behind him disappeared in a flash, and his body disappeared in the same place in a flash. Boom... Hoo The iron winged bird suddenly jumped into the air, and its huge body hit the ground, just like a helicopter fell on the ground. The ground was shocked, and the strong wind was blowing people and monsters around. Iron winged bird can not stop body, sharp wings across, suddenly some people and monsters who have no time to escape were cut in half by its wings on the spot. Such a terrible iron winged bird, it''s terrible to see the people behind Tang Tian pumping air-conditioner. These people secretly say that they are going to retreat quickly, otherwise they would have been killed at this time. Shua, the iron winged bird can''t hit the target. When it spreads its wings, it will spiral up again. "Don''t leave when you come down..." Tang Tian''s voice coldly appeared above the iron winged bird. When people didn''t notice, Tang Tian didn''t know when he appeared on the back of the iron winged bird. "Too soon. When did he show up"? Seeing that Tang Tian appeared on the back of the iron winged bird, many people didn''t react. Tang Tian was almost incredible. Shua At this time, the iron winged bird also found the existence of Tang Tian, even dare to stand on his back, iron winged bird angry, his sharp feathers suddenly stand up, like a sharp knife set up, feather friction all made the sound of metal impact. "My God, is the feather of this big bird really made of metal?", A lot of people feel incredible. Tang Tian, who was on the back of the iron winged bird, realized that as soon as the iron winged bird put up its feathers, his toes jumped a little on the back of the iron winged bird, straight up more than ten meters. Then, in the sun, Tang Tian''s snow drinking crazy knife was raised high, and suddenly a group of sad red light came up. Tang Tian''s hands were like that kind of dazzling sun, desolate and intoxicating. The strange sun exploded, a dreary light flashed by, and the scream of the iron winged bird stopped suddenly. People just reflected from the enchanting light. They saw that the head of the iron winged bird didn''t know when it was separated from its body. Tang Tian''s body slowly fell down, but at this time, he suddenly shot more than ten red figures, one by one as fast as lightning, all bloody red, and thin. His palm had become a sharp Bone Claw knife. "Be careful..." someone subconsciously exclaimed for Tang Tian. "My God, this is a level 15 mutant Zombie Hunter. Why so many? The man is in danger. "Someone recognized the origin of the more than ten figures, and immediately exclaimed, worried about Tang Tian''s comfort. After all, everyone" fought side by side ", they didn''t want Tang Tian to have an accident. Tang Tian lowered his head and saw more than ten hunters who wanted to rush to him. His eyes were calm, and he didn''t panic at all. His body twisted in the air, like a snake turning over. It''s unbelievable that he took advantage of the power of this twist to spin his body at a high speed, and fell to the ground as quickly as a head turn, avoiding the attack of more than ten hunters. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom Tang Tian raised his hand, a string of hot fireballs immediately shot at more than ten hunters, followed by a cold and sharp ice cone, just like a bullet flying at high speed. The fireball exploded in the middle of the hunters, and the bodies of several hunters were destroyed on the spot, followed by the ice cone which shot several hunters into a sieve. Shua, Shua, just at this time, Tang Tian cut a piece of sharp knife gas on his face and dismembered the injured hunters on the spot. At the same time, under these hunters, Tang Tian used his ground stab technique. A sharp stab rose on the ground, and the hunters who fell on the ground were dressed into ice sugar gourd on the spot. More than ten mutant zombie hunters of level 15 and 6 were quickly wiped out by Tang Tian. They could not die any more. Tang Tian''s speed is too fast, and the cooperation between each skill has almost reached a point. Before those people can react, he has solved more than ten hunters. He has a flash of his body, and once again he is among the monsters. First, the attack of the iron winged bird, then the attack of more than ten hunters, was solved by Tang Tian in less than a few minutes. It''s just incredible. The people who saw it could not believe their eyes and thought they were in a dream. "Kill is..." all the people who responded were excited. With such people in front of us, it is not impossible to eliminate those monsters who seem to be powerful and matchless. Tang Tian''s powerful and deep rooted in the hearts of the people, virtually served as the backbone of these people''s hearts. The battle is continuing, and it''s all fighting on the whole line. Everything is developing in a good direction. Mankind has begun a major counterattack. More than 100000 people no longer stick to it, but rush into the monster group one after another and launch hunting operations. The monster began to retreat and was defeated by human beings. People who saw the hope of victory were excited and happy. It was full of power to kill the monster. A lot of people have upgraded, got skills and equipment, quickly strengthened themselves, and started fighting again. The monster has no new follow-up troops. With the change of time, human victory has become a certainty. At this time, people who see the hope of victory seize the last opportunity to kill the monster and gain benefits, strengthen and upgrade. "Damn it, don''t run. I haven''t killed enough. Where can I find such upgrading opportunities?" Zou Jun, with a group of summoners, yelled behind the monsters, chasing and killing the monsters who began to lose. With the evolution of monsters, they also have a certain instinct meaning. Seeing the human counterattack, they also instinctively begin to retreat. "It''s good to follow Tiange. In just a few hours, I''ve been promoted to level 3 and broke through level 20. But are you still a person?"? Zou Jun shouts in his heart. In the distance, I saw Tang Tian fighting among the monsters. The light of the sword flickered and the monsters were torn apart. The monsters in other places are retreating, only Tang Tian, but there are more and more monsters gathering to him, and Tang Tian seems calm under the siege of a large number of monsters. I''m kidding. In the arena, tens of thousands of monsters besieged Tang Tian and finally insisted. At this time, the scene was nothing at all. Tang Tian also knows that the monsters in other places are losing, but there are more and more monsters here. It''s the damned monsters who give priority to attacking his attributes. This is the "preferential treatment for the head of the novice village" "Gather in formation and kill for whom..." in the distance, General Huang recruited by Tang Tian began to gather his troops to fight against the defeated monsters. At this time, human beings are already fighting back, and Tang Tian''s army should not spread out to protect them... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 235 Under the command of General Huang, Tang Tian''s army quickly gathered together, galloping horses, iron armor, sharpening their swords and rushing to kill the retreating monster. Each of these troops is no less than level 18. It can be said that they are very high-level. They are well equipped and cooperate with each other. Like a torrent of steel, they fight among the monsters. They are simply a meat grinder running at high speed. Bing Feng pointed out that under the attack of more than 10000 troops, no monsters could stand the crushing of this torrent. They didn''t tear up one after another, and their blood was spilled all over the ground. Normally, a human of level 18 grows up after the experience of blood and fire. Even if he has not been transferred to another post, it is no problem to deal with the ordinary monsters of level 14 or level 5 just by his own physical fitness. However, after all kinds of fighting, Tang Tian''s army gradually improves its level and cooperates with tacit understanding, With the cooperation of more than 10000 troops, where is the monster still an opponent? With the galloping horses, the army moved very quickly and rushed back and forth among the monsters. It was as if it had entered a realm of no one. When it saw the people on the side, it was stunned. "Kill...", more than ten thousand soldiers roared together, almost to disperse the clouds in the sky. "My God, where do these troops come from? How can they be so powerful? Look at those monsters, they can''t fight back at all. No matter how ferocious you are, they will be torn to pieces every minute under the crush of these troops. They are almost invincible. "Watching Tang Tian''s troops rush back and forth, the people on the side will stare out their eyes. The monsters in their eyes were extremely powerful. Under the crush of these troops, they were as vulnerable as babies. "In my opinion, we can''t deal with just one person in this army. It''s too strong. I doubt where these people came from. It''s just against the sky." some people lament that they can''t compare with one person in this army. So many people, each of them is so powerful. They gather together and cooperate with each other. Who dares to provoke? "Look, those people are too strong, and finally provoked a powerful monster, I don''t know how they deal with it"! Someone screamed on the side. In front of this black torrent, a huge silver wolf, whose height is more than 30 meters, suddenly appeared. His head is as big as an ordinary two-story house. His mouth is open, and his sharp teeth are frightening. Giant wolf has a huge body and strong limbs. At the joints of each leg, there is a sharp bone spur five meters long, just like a sharp knife. In front of this giant wolf, the monster or human in front of him is as weak as an ant. Roaring, the wolf is running on the ground. The ground is shaking, like a high-speed train. Stepping on the ground is bigger than the movement of the train. Pa... the wolf clapped with one paw, and the people who stood in front of him, whether human or me, were all clapped with one paw. In the air, they were already clapped into meat sauce by the terrible force. "Good terror...", the appearance of this giant wolf, see all the people straight hair, terrified. "How can the army cope with the appearance of such a terrible guy"? Some people speculate that the size of the giant wolf is too terrible, the disparity is too big, and some people are worried about the army. "Kill..." in the face of the terrible silver giant wolf, these troops did not hesitate at all. Every face was full of perseverance and did not flinch. They drank in unison. The indomitable momentum made the whole battlefield of human blood boiling. In the face of the giant wolf, the army rushed up without hesitation, but it was not blindly reckless. Instead, it spread out in a loose way, quickly surrounded the giant wolf, forming a terrible battle, surrounded the giant wolf in the middle. People have a kind of illusion, as if these individual soldiers, who look very weak in front of the giant wolf, are combined in an instant, as if they are incarnated as a terrible dragon. They are interpenetrated and combined with each other, cooperate with each other to cover, and trap the giant wolf by virtue of their bodies and weapons in their hands. Shua Shua When the more than 10000 troops trapped the wolf, the crossbow of the crossbow soldiers suddenly shot out a rain of arrows, and the sound of the arrows tearing the air made people''s eardrums ache. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, The pond formed by blood, the silver giant wolf is huge, and no one can imagine how much blood there is in its body. Ouch The giant wolf''s eyeball was shot, and a wolf roared up to the sky. The sound spread out for tens of miles. The terrible sound alone roared some weak monsters around him to death, and he was shocked to death by his terrible sound. "Kill..." Rao is a terrible wolf, and Tang Tian''s troops did not flinch. Under the command of several generals, they immediately dispersed and regrouped, forming one battle after another with 100 people as a unit. They moved at high speed, with long swords outside, killing giant wolves like a round of swords. Puchi, Puchi Dozens of knife wheels quickly swam around the giant wolf, tearing pieces of flesh and blood off its legs. These soldiers cooperated with each other tacitly, got a successful strike, never loved fighting, and fled away. Boom... Under the constant tearing of the knife wheel formed by these soldiers, one leg of the giant wolf was cut off soon. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu. The wolf looked up to the sky and uttered a cry of despair. One of his legs was broken, his eyes were shot, and there was no way to live in the end. The wolf, who knew that he could not live, went crazy, opened a terrible mouth and began to breathe in. Giant wolf''s body is like a bottomless hole, take a breath to bring up a gust of wind, its stomach obviously bulged up. When the wolf began to inhale, the white light began to appear in his terrible mouth. Finally, a terrible silver light ball was formed in his mouth. "Be careful, change the formation..." knowing that the wolf is going to use his unique skill, General Huang at the back quickly orders him. The army quickly dispersed. The sword and shield soldiers put up heavy shields in front of them and quickly swam around the wolf. Oh, the wolf howled, highlighting the silver ball of light in his mouth. The ball of light suspended in front of his head, just like a cold moon. "Sirius roaring the moon" is a unique skill of this giant wolf. The light ball left the wolf''s mouth and suddenly lit up. The strong silver light stabbed people''s eyes. The light ball seemed to explode. It was countless one meter long and was in arc shape. The sharp light shot in all directions. All of a sudden, the square hundred meters are under the cover of these lights. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. The scene was so terrible, the silver light flashed, and all the hundred meters around the giant wolf were cleared, leaving countless limbs and arms on the ground. The light ball dissipates, and the giant wolf seems to be a little depressed after using this skill. It seems that the consumption is not small. "Kill...", giant wolf is dispirited. The troops who are walking on the edge and upstream are willing to let such a good opportunity pass. They rush to kill again. They cooperate with each other and form knife wheels again, nibbling giant wolf''s body a little bit. It has to be said that before the giant wolf''s skill was terrible. For a moment, Tang Tian''s army died more than a thousand on the spot because some of them couldn''t escape. They were torn up by the arc-shaped silver light. But it didn''t take away the courage of these troops, it made them more brave. Puchi, Puchi With the cooperation of more than 10000 troops, the giant wolf''s huge body was torn apart one by one, and the ground was full of broken meat. Boom Finally, four legs were cut off the wolf had no choice but to fall, and finally was rushed up the army dismembered. With the cooperation of these troops, the terrible silver wolf was killed in less than ten minutes. Seeing such a scene, the people nearby took a cold breath. It was a terrible giant wolf. It was killed in this way. Many people think it''s not true at all, because a single person is too weak compared with a terrible giant wolf, and it''s not vulnerable at all. But when the facts are in front of us, we can''t tolerate people''s disbelief. When the wolf fell down, the white light of his experience was scattered and absorbed by the army, and the items were collected and finally handed over to Tang Tian. Kill the wolf, these soldiers without hesitation, again gathered together to kill other monsters. "These people are really terrible." in the distance, Tan Fei, looking at the achievements of Tang Tian''s troops, muttered to himself that the giant wolf that was killed was the one they met before. He will never forget the desperate cry of those people who led in the mouth of the giant wolf. But at this time, the giant wolf was killed, and he could not tell what it was like. The battle is going on, the fighting is going on, and the monster is losing. But there will be sacrifice in the battle. Many people still die every second. Similarly, many people kill the monster and gain benefits. Such a large-scale battle is always the best training place. If you can only survive here, you can say that there are endless benefits in the future. The battlefield is in chaos, blood is flowing, bones are piling up, the roar of monsters is incessant, and the scream of human beings has never stopped. As the sky gradually darkens, the number of monsters is decreasing, and the number of human deaths is also gradually decreasing, because in the later stage, human beings are basically strong, and the reduction of monsters leads to many people besieging a monster at the same time. With each passing day, the monster has to retreat and be killed by human beings. This is the end of the world. Human beings are either torn up by monsters, or monsters become stepping stones for human beings to strengthen themselves. This is an unchangeable law. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 236 The battle lasted for a whole day, from the beginning to Liangshui county. It was not until the afternoon of the next day that all the monsters besieged Liangshui County gradually dispersed. Although there were still some scattered monsters wandering in the distance, it was no longer a threat. After the battle, left a mess, the ground is full of monsters or broken human bodies, the real river of blood, bones into a mountain. The undead monsters were found among countless corpses under people''s search, and then they were stabbed, which completely ended their lives. Similarly, the severely injured human beings in the battlefield still had to be stabbed, because people could not face their incomplete bodies lying on the ground. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness. In order to protect the people behind, these people fought with the monster, and finally they still ended up dead. The world is so cruel, those who are seriously injured, it is incurable, only to end the painful life, because everyone knows that it is better to die than to live in such pain. People who are used to life and death have long been numb to such things, only with tears to end the pain of those comrades who have fought side by side. Some people want to stop such action, they cry, saying it''s unfair to them, but who will cure them? Even if it is not treated, let them live in such pain, would you like to see it? Then those who want to stop are silent and can only close their eyes in pain. Born in such a world, it''s not that people''s conscience is destroyed by a sentence, but the fact is so cruel. After the battle, none of the more than 100000 people who survived in Liangshui County felt happy or cheered, and some felt only deep silence and pain. Countless people rushed to the battlefield, looking for their relatives, some crying, some laughing "Dad, that''s great. You''re still alive. There''s hope to live. I want to grow up quickly. When I grow up, I want to be as powerful as my father. I want to hunt monsters with you..." a little boy with a tiger head plunges into a man''s arms and buries his head deeply in his arms. His voice trembles, and the man touches the boy''s head happily, The eyes are full of helplessness. Before the end of life, a child of this size should play carefree on campus, and then make trouble for his parents. But now, he is thinking about survival. "Brother... Wake up, you open your eyes and look at me, wake up...", a tattered girl kneels on the ground full of broken body, holding a boy whose half body is torn apart, pleading bitterly, but her brother can''t open his eyes any more. To death, the man''s hand is still tightly holding the weapon in his hand. "My son, wake up, how can I live..." an old man wailed with a head in his arms. The whole body of the owner of the head had been smashed by the monster, and only the head was left in the end. This kind of picture is staged in every place of Liangshui county. It''s really sad In this battle, too many people died, and more people were injured. There were no injuries at all, almost one in a thousand. It''s not over yet. The monster is gone, but the injured people, especially those who were scratched by zombies, were invaded by viruses and began to become zombies one after another. Unfortunately, people around them had to kill them In this way, the situation was completely stabilized when it was almost dark. After the battle, tens of thousands of people were killed because of the virus invading their bodies and becoming zombies, and thousands of people died because they could not be cured. At the last count, there were 200000 people in Liangshui County, but less than 130000 survived. This is still a conservative estimate. With the people who died before Tang Tian and Tang Tian came, more than 100000 people in Liangshui County died in this battle. This is a terrible number, and anyone will be scared to hear it. After fighting for several days in a row, everyone was very tired. They were not in the mood to clean up the battlefield, and they could not care about the plague. Many people chose to eat and rest. Liangshui County naturally has no shortage of food, and the body of monsters is naturally a good meat dish. Some of them are barbecued directly on the battlefield. Monsters eat people, and humans also eat monsters. Natural selection, this is the cycle "Lord, after counting, less than 15000 soldiers survived, but fortunately, in this battle, all the surviving soldiers were upgraded by two or three levels on average, and their levels were stable at level 20 or below. They killed countless monsters, and the harvest was huge. They got some items. Please accept them.", At this time, in a corner of Liangshui County, Tang Tian''s army gathered. General Huang was reporting to Tang Tian. After this battle, everyone of Tang Tian''s soldiers was strengthened correspondingly, which made them even more terrifying. The murderous and bloody momentum they sent out could be called an invincible division. "Very good, let the soldiers rest in place, bury the pot to cook," Tang Tian said. General Huang took the order and left. All the orders were not only ordered to go on, but also the army performed its duties and settled down. In this battle, Tang Tian is the biggest winner. When other people hunt monsters, they get very limited things. But when his soldiers kill monsters, he can not only gain some experience, but also gather all the things he gets. After a battle, despite the loss of 5000 troops and the consumption of hundreds of thousands of magic coins, the harvest was even greater. Boxes of monsters were carried to Tang Tian''s side. There are more than one million magic coins alone, and countless others, such as skill books, some equipment, armor and so on. Finally, after Tang Tian''s selection, only a part of the items were left, and the rest were distributed to the soldiers, which he could not use at all. Weapons. He has xueyin crazy sword. He can''t use ordinary weapons at all. Among these items, there is no better weapon than xueyin crazy sword. The longer time goes by, the less good things he can burst out. Tang Tian only left some skill books that he could use. After screening hundreds of books, he only left three. He chose to learn one basic boxing and footwork of level 10, one basic sword technique of level 10 and one basic footwork of level 10. So far, Tang Tian''s four basic skills have reached the full level of level 10, including basic sabre, basic sword, basic fist and footwork, and four basic skills have reached the full level. Tang Tian''s strength has improved a lot again. Among these items, there are dozens of blood essence, four of which are grade three, twelve of which are grade two, and the others are all grade one. Tang Tian left grade three blood essence, and most of the others were distributed to the army. Grade two blood essence is enough for him to take, so he doesn''t need it at all. Grade three blood essence can''t be used at present, so he can only keep it first. He left some grade one and grade two blood essence, You don''t need it. You can use it for people who care. In addition, he got more than 30 treasure boxes, one gold treasure box, three silver ones, and the others were green, white and gray. He only left the gold and silver ones, and the rest were given to the army to try their luck. Three silver treasure boxes were opened, one of which was empty. The other two opened and got two items. One was a good protective suit. Tang Tian put on it on the spot and replaced the previous one. The other item was an equipment enhancement gem unexpected by Tang Tianyi, and it was a second-class one, which made Tang Tian ecstatic. It''s really sleepy when someone gives a pillow. He doesn''t hesitate to use it. He uses it on the storage ring, which strengthens the storage ring of 1000 cubic meters to level 3, and increases the space to 10000 cubic meters! "This time, all the grain promised by Tan Fei can be packed and taken away," Tang Tian thought happily in his heart. Then he opened the golden treasure chest, which was really more and more difficult to explode. After killing so many monsters this time, it also burst out the golden treasure chest. Tang Tian wondered whether his character was getting worse and worse. When the treasure chest was opened, a red sword appeared. The body of the sword was like blood, but it didn''t look strange. Instead, there was a noble and healthy spirit flowing. It was not ordinary at first sight. "Hero''s sword (imitation), a rare equipment, is the sword of the legendary hero Hua Yingxiong. It has three seals. You can get a skill when you unseal one. It''s in the sealed state. The equipment level is level 20. Professional swordsman meets the equipment conditions. Do you want to choose equipment?"? "Another thing like this? It''s a good thing. It''s a pity that I''ve got xueyin crazy sword. It''s better than this sword. I can''t use it, so I''d better keep it. "Tang Tian put away the hero sword and equipped it at the right time, or gave it to others or changed something elsewhere. Since then, Tang Tian has counted all the gains of this battle, and got very few things, but none of them are high-quality goods. Nonsense. He has chosen the things he got from the slaughter of so many monsters by 20000 troops. If they are not good things, then he is speechless. Night falls, tired people have chosen to rest, no one is now in the mood to take care of those bodies on the ground, they are very tired. What everyone doesn''t know is that in silence, the roots of countless underground plants are rooted in these corpses, and these corpses are slowly shriveling down, like the flesh and blood inside being hollowed out. All this, of course, is a masterpiece of Tang Tian''s command to mutate demon rattan. With so many corpses, Tang Tian won''t miss such a good chance of evolution. However, under Tang Tian''s instruction, mutated demon rattan didn''t move those dead human corpses, just chose to absorb the corpses of monsters "So many monster corpses, after the mutation demon vine absorption, presumably the level should be able to improve a lot," Tang Tian said to himself in the night sky... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 237 Under the night sky, a bonfire is burning. On it is a fragrant animal thigh. I don''t know what animal''s thigh is. It''s huge, at least hundreds of Jin. It has been painted with various spices. Golden grease drops on the fire and makes a sound. Tang Tian was wearing an apron. He turned over the thigh of the roasted animal and brushed various spices on it. Meanwhile, Zou Jun, who was looking at it, was about to come out of his mouth. After sucking, Zou Jun moved his eyes to Tang Tian''s face and said, "brother Tian, when did you have this craft? Why don''t I know? My God, why haven''t I done well in the exam? I can''t wait. ". Tang Tian didn''t even look at the impatient guy. He slowly brushed the spices and said, "it''s almost ready. Don''t worry. You''ll have enough to eat. In fact, it''s nothing. When I worked in the school canteen, I didn''t just wash dishes. As a first-line University, Tianshui University has a lot of rich people. The chefs in the kitchen come from all over the country, One of the barbecuers often asked me to give him a hand. Over time, I learned it. It''s nothing unusual. Zou Jun thought that Tang Tian had been smarter than himself since he was a child. It was not a simple thing for him to learn this kind of craft. He was speechless, but he soon put aside this idea. His eyes were green and looked at the meat on the fire. He wanted to take a bite. The fun was really delicious. After the end of the world, all kinds of animals began to evolve. They not only became cruel and ferocious, but also their meat became better. This is a fact that people who ate the meat of these mutant animals in the end of the world all know. "Well, eat it." after a while, Tang Tian had a sharp long knife in his hand. With a flash of light, he tore off a piece of meat with a heavy aroma and gave it to Zou Jun. Zou Jun catches it in a hurry. He is so hot that he jumps all over the place. However, some of them are reluctant to throw it away. They bite into it and it''s full of oil. However, his mouth is so hot that it''s very funny. Tang Tian shakes his head. The guy has not changed. He has always been so careless. "I said, brother, what level are you now? How can I feel much more powerful than me? Killing a monster is called chopping melons and vegetables. I doubt whether the so-called demon God is your relative. "While eating barbecue, Zou Jun said in silence. "Ha ha, it''s a little higher than you," Tang Tian said with a smile. "No, I have so much experience of summon brush. After the battle, my level has reached level 22. No matter how high you are, hum.". Tang Tian shakes his head and doesn''t speak. At the moment of reality, there is no hiding place for Zou Jun''s information¡° Level 22 is not bad, "Tang Tian said in his heart. He ate barbecue, and then he had time to check his level. On the way to Liangshui County, his level had already reached level 25. Although he didn''t brush monsters for several hours, 20000 soldiers helped him brush experience, and the level was still rising. After a day''s fighting, he didn''t know how many monsters died in his hands. Looking at the attribute panel, good guy, the level has soared directly to level 29, but it''s just above level 29. There''s still an insurmountable gap between level 29 and level 30. It''s a step. Tang Tian can''t bear to see the vast amount of experience. After upgrading the reward evolution point to the basic attribute, Tang Tian''s attribute becomes¡° Name: Tang Tian Rating: 29 Occupation: soldier, Title: head of novice Village Strength 20410, (strength wristband + 15) Physique 9510, Spirit 7010, Agility 14910 (domineering Cape + 5) (boots + 5) Internal skill, mental power, magic power... (3500) ¡­¡­ Seeing his own attributes, Tang Tian secretly clenched his fist. He felt that he was too powerful, 20 times more powerful than ordinary people. How terrible was that? I''m afraid that a tiger without mutation can be killed with one blow, and it''s 15 times as agile. It''s a flash, and others can''t keep up with it. Although he knew that he was powerful, Tang Tian was not complacent because he knew that this was just the beginning, and his strength was not enough to run wild in the end. There were many people who were stronger than him, not to mention those horrible mutant beasts. The world was too big, and he didn''t know how many horrible mutant beasts to hide in some corners, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly, We must redouble our efforts so that we will not be eliminated by the world. "If I meet Yang Rui now, terror can kill him in a second. However, he is just a stepping stone on my way forward. He is no longer my target. However, I have to avenge the revenge that he almost killed that day. I have to kill him sometime," Tang Tian thought in his heart. He always can''t forget the picture that he didn''t have the slightest resistance under Yang Rui''s hands. If he didn''t kill him, it was like a thorn in his heart. Tang Tian came back and found that a half of a hundred jin barbecue leg had been destroyed by Zou Jun. he immediately said, "eat, eat, I think you are a pig.". "Hey, brother Tian, you don''t know. It''s so delicious. How can I leave you later?", Zou Jun said with a smiley face. "Go away..." Tang Tian gave him a middle finger. Zou Jun shrugged and said: "brother Tian, I don''t know if you have found out. With the improvement of the level, our food intake is getting bigger and bigger. Why do you say that"? "What else can you do? You''ve been to a university. Don''t you know the law of conservation of energy? The daily consumption is so big, how can we stand the consumption without supplement? "If you don''t eat more, you will be tired to death," Tang tianwu explained. "It turns out that I didn''t have the potential to evolve into a pig," Zou Jun said with a sigh of relief. Then he clapped his hands and said, "I''ll eat well and go out for a walk to see if there are any beauties. It''s better to have a pleasant encounter, hehe...". Said, Zou Jun ran away, Tang Tian looked at his back, a look of disdain, you ya can''t have a moment to stop? Chapter 238 When he gets what he wants, Tang Tian looks at Tan Fei in front of him and tells him in his heart that this person''s means are not to be underestimated. However, the reason why he can get things so smoothly must have something to do with his reputation in the past. "Now that the crisis in Liangshui county has been lifted, I have fulfilled my promise. Two things you promised me have been completed. When will the third one be fulfilled"? Tang Tian''s voice is very calm. He doesn''t seem to be excited because he is about to get a very capable person. At this point, he is not happy or angry. "Don''t worry, I will not break my promise. Give me a little time," Tan Fei said helplessly. Although he promised Tang Tian to serve him for ten years, he didn''t expect that he would come so soon and he wasn''t ready. Tang Tian smiles indifferently. He knows that Tan Fei does what he says, and he is not afraid of his repentance. He says, "you know, I don''t have enough time. There are too many things waiting for me to deal with. There is no spare time to spend here. Do you understand?"? You can take time, but don''t go too far. That''s what Tang Tianyan meant. "Three days, give me three days. After three days, I''ll go back with you and work for you wholeheartedly." Tan Fei said eagerly. He was afraid that Tang Tian would ask him to leave here immediately and go with him. There were still many things that he didn''t explain clearly. After decades of living in Liangshui County, he had a lot of things that he couldn''t put down. "Three days is too long. I can''t wait here for three days..." Tang Tian was interrupted by Tan Fei after half of his words. "At least three days, three days later I will go with you", Tan Fei was a little excited, unable to calm down. "Ha ha, don''t worry, I haven''t finished. I can''t wait for you here for three days, but you can go to Tianshui city to find me in three days. You can rest assured of your safety on the road. I will leave a team to protect you," Tang Tian said with a smile. "So, it''s settled," Tan Fei said with a sigh of relief. He understood that this was the biggest concession Tang Tian could make. Things are settled, a happy ending is not it, Tang Tian turned away, he believes, Tan Fei will not play tricks, he is not that kind of person. Looking at Tang Tian''s back, Tan Fei smiles indifferently. He knows that on the way to Tianshui City, without Tang Tian''s protection, he can''t get there safely. Tang Tian left an army to protect him. It''s very kind of him. But at a deeper level, protection is on the one hand, and surveillance is also a part of it. It''s all old-fashioned. How can Tan Fei not know Tang Tian''s plan? But he doesn''t matter, because three days later he is Tang Tian''s man, and is the kind of wholehearted man. Tan Fei is never a perfidious man. After the negotiation between Tang Tian and Tan Fei, it''s almost evening. At this time, of course, he won''t take the army back to Tianshui city. He can''t catch up before dark. The end of the world is very dangerous. He doesn''t need to take that risk, and it''s not so short of time. Under the night sky, Tang Tian and Zou Jun are sitting on the top of a high-rise building. The night sky is still beautiful with stars and a bright moon. After the end of the world, there is no rain. The weather is always good. Of course, it''s just in Tianshui city. There is no weather forecast, and Tang Tian doesn''t know what the weather is like in other places. Tang Tian and Zou Jun have been close friends since childhood. They never fight alone. When the end comes, they have no spare time to talk about life. This time in Liangshui County, everything has been settled. Do they have time to sit together. Two people are very comfortable, drinking wine, eating barbecue, talking about life, talking about each other''s childhood embarrassment, unbridled laughter spread far away. After fighting and drinking some wine, both of them were slightly drunk. They were lying on the roof and looking at the sky. Tang Tian said to Zou Jun: "ah Jun, you are a Summoner profession, right?"? "Yes, what''s the matter? Don''t you know that for a long time? Zou Jun doesn''t know why Tang Tian asked. "Would you call a dog with a good nose?"? "You insult me, don''t you? How can I summon that kind of thing? "Zou Jun, who felt that he was despised, objected loudly. No matter what this guy thought, Tang genius said, "just say whether you will call or not.". "Yes, that kind of low-level guy, with my current strength, it''s no problem to call out a group, but why do you ask?"? Zou Jun still doesn''t understand what medicine he sells in his gourd. Tang Tian smiles without explanation. He takes out the storage Bracelet he got from director Zhang, who was killed when he went to Tianshui University, and says to Zou Jun, "I don''t know what this thing is.". Zou Jun took a look and looked down upon Tang Tiandao: "it''s dark. Show me this. By the way, brother Tian, how do I think your thinking jumping ability is higher than me? Just now I was still asking if I would call the dog. "Ha ha, that''s right. If you can summon a dog with a sensitive nose, come out with me tonight, and then I''ll give it to you," Tang Tian laughs. "Well, I know. You want to be a strong man. I''m not going. I''m going to meet some beautiful women. Who is like you? There are several beautiful women who are crazy about you." Zou Jun turned his head to one side and said that he would not be a strong man even if he was killed. "It''s a storage bracelet, space equipment, you can carry things with you," Tang Tian said to the night sky as if he was talking to himself. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zou Jun jumped up and said eagerly, "hurry up, what are you waiting for?". "What for"? Tang Tian looks at Zou Jun who suddenly seems to have lost his nerve. He doesn''t know why. "You didn''t ask me to help you. What are you waiting for? Who are you and who are you? Hurry to finish it and have a good wash and sleep.". Tang Tian is dragged downstairs by Zou Junfeng. His heart is full of disdain. You''d better see money and tell me about the relationship between brothers. But Zou Jun was thinking, brother, don''t tempt me like this. If I hadn''t beaten you, I would have robbed you Both of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. These two guys... However, the relationship between brothers is so delicate. Under the night sky, Tang Tian and Zou Jun are like thieves, sneaking through Liangshui county with a dog in front of them. "I said," brother Tian, what are you doing? Why don''t you give me the storage bracelet and let''s go back to wash and sleep. ". Tang Tian looked up at the sky and said to himself, "it seems that Zhao Daniu doesn''t have space equipment yet, and Liu Xin doesn''t have it either. Who am I giving it to...". "Ah ha, it''s a beautiful day today. Brother Tian, let''s continue to walk..." Zou Jun gave a ha ha, and continued to tell the dog in front to act quickly, without mentioning anything about going back to wash and sleep. At night, there are monsters hiding in the dark. Until they pass through most of the county, Tang Tian stops in an open place and says, "well, here it is. OK, get your dog back. Damn it, I almost stepped on the dog poop.". "You''re a typical case of tearing down a bridge across a river," Zou Jun muttered. He called the dog back. He didn''t know where he was. After looking at the surrounding environment, Zou Jun wondered, "this is a gas station. You''ve worked so hard to come here?"? "Yes, why else would I ask you for help? The gas station is broken and the oil is buried underground. Only dogs can smell it and find it here," Tang Tianli said naturally. "What are you doing here"? Zou Jun still didn''t understand Tang Tian''s purpose. "Fool, steal oil...", Tang Tian said. "Stealing oil? There''s a bird to use. It''s not necessary for lighting. It can''t keep you warm. Besides, there''s no car to refuel you. Even if there''s one, you can''t drive away, OK? "Zou Jun almost scolded his mother and stole oil to get a hairy use? "Hum, it must be useful. When you get it, this thing will be given to you. Now where you fall in love with, don''t delay your brother''s business." Tang Tian said mysteriously. Then he threw the storage bracelet to Zou Jun and wanted to drive him away. It''s a typical way to cross the river and tear down the bridge "Cut, who rarely knows the same thing, hand over hand, brother Tian, you slowly busy ha, I''ll go first." Zou Jun, who took the storage bracelet, was in no mood to take care of Tang Tian''s purpose of stealing oil. Tang Tian doesn''t care about it. Instead, he acts on his own. He finds out the location of the oil depot and starts to steal oil. He''s going to fill the storage ring he got from Liu Bing with oil, and he doesn''t know if there is enough oil in the oil depot "Brother Tian, you''re cheating. It''s just a little space. It''s useless for me. No, you have to change a bigger one for me..." in the middle of Tang Tian''s plan to steal oil, Zou Junfeng came back again, complaining that the space for storing bracelets was too small. Also, the storage bracelet from director Zhang, who was almost forgotten by Tang Tian, only has a few cubic spaces. It''s really small. No wonder Zou Jun is not satisfied. Tang Tian smiles in his heart and knows that you will come back. Yang Yang''s bracelet''s storage ring tempts him to say, "see, high-grade goods, storage ring, 100 cubic meters. You can help me find some gas stations and let me fill this thing up. I''ll give it to you after I use the oil in it, OK?"? What else can Zou Jun say? Only compromise. He looks up at the sky 45 degrees and wants to cry without tears. NIMA, I''m just tired "Brother Tian, when I''m strong, I''ll return all these to you. I''m greedy for good things. Hum..." Zou Jun comforted himself. In the evening, people who are scared go to bed early. No one knows that the two fuel consumers are in action. Of course, even if they know, no one cares. It''s useless to use that thing. Who do you love. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 239 It was the third night that Tang Tian came to Liangshui county. Tang Tian gained a lot on that night. Of course, in other people''s eyes, he just took some rubbish. Even Zou Jun who worked with him thought so. In a world where technology has been completely blocked, the liquid gold and oil used to be a bit of a chicken''s ribs, and the car can''t start. This is just a decoration, of course, only in the eyes of some people. Tang Tian and Zou Jun worked as if they were thieves. They stopped working in the middle of the night, but Zou Jun was so upset that he almost took Tang Tian away. Tang Tian turned the whole Liangshui county around, and went to nearly ten gas stations, big and small, to meet Tang Tian''s requirements, of course, Tang Tian''s dream of filling 100 cubic meters of storage rings with oil is still unfulfilled, but it''s almost close. The evenings in Liangshui county are quite calm these two days. After all, so many monsters have just been killed. It should be able to stop in a short time. Even in the open night sky, the roar of monsters comes from far away, which makes the survivors feel more secure and sleep more soundly. There is no fear in the past, Of course, this is just a short period of calm, I believe that in the near future, here is still a place where monsters are willing to patronize. Early in the morning, Tang Tian got up, facing the rising sun, the beautiful day began again, the wind blowing, the sun shining, the air fresh, green mountains and waters... NIMA, if this is not the end of the world, what a pleasant morning it would be Early in the morning, Tang Tian was assembling his army and was ready to return to Tianshui city. He came to Liangshui county and reaped a huge harvest. Not to mention grain, his level was upgraded several levels, not to mention millions of magic coins. In fact, Tang Tian also thought about simply communicating with Shijia village''s military camp, upgrading it, and then establishing a transmission array here, so that he would not have to go back to the place like this again. But that''s not realistic, because Tang Tian doesn''t know how many monsters the camp will attract for the second upgrade. He can''t afford it. After all, he''s not ready yet. In his plan, after returning to Tianshui City, the general team should first recruit enough, then win the whole Tianshui City, and then consider the upgrade of the camp when everything is stable, We have to do it step by step. We can''t be in a hurry. Otherwise, it will be a situation of chicken flying eggs. After all, if the barracks is upgraded immediately, we don''t know how many monsters will attack. At this time, he doesn''t have so much cannon fodder to resist the attack of monsters. The barracks in Shijia village is empty now. When he came to Liangshui County, Tang Tian brought a total of 20000 troops. After several battles, more than a quarter of them died, and then 1000 people were left to "protect" Tan Fei. Finally, there were only 12000 troops in Tianshui city What, you have to ask, where are the two thousand troops? Tang Tian will surely answer you that the two thousand troops were "killed" in the war! This is obviously nonsense. The 2000 people have dressed up as ordinary survivors and have gone to Liangshui county with a population of more than 100000. This is a seed planted by Tang Tian. He believes that in the near future, the whole Liangshui county will be under his control. He wants these 100000 survivors to fight for him and accumulate wealth for him. What''s more, he still values the grain reserves first. He must hold the grain in his hand! Although Tang Tian took the grain from the three grain depots in Liangshui County, he knew that this grain was only a small part of the total grain reserves in Liangshui county. Under the jurisdiction of Liangshui County, a plain was mainly planted with grain, which was one of the most important grain producing areas in the south. There were not many grain reserves here, so how could he let it go? "My Lord, shall we leave now"? General Huang inquired around Tang Tian. By this time, the army had been fully assembled and could set out at any time. "Wait a minute," Tang Tian said helplessly. He asked why, of course, it''s Zou Jun. he hasn''t got up yet, but he was so tired last night that he kept calling the dog out and taking Tang Tianman county to run "Ah... Brother Tian, good morning..." at this time, Zou Jun just withstood two big black circles and came out yawning. His clothes were not neat and he didn''t say anything. It seemed that he had been rotated a hundred times. "Let''s go, we have to go back." Tang Tian was helpless. Hoo..., Zou Jun waved his staff lazily, summoned a giant wolf, turned over and rode on it, and said helplessly: "I''m just tired. If I can''t rest well, I have to go on my way. When is the end of this hard day?". Where can Tang Tian listen to his complaint? He drives his horse forward and goes to Tianshui city with his army roaring. Once in a while, he looks at Zou Jun, and he sits down with a mighty wolf. Tang Tian has a trace of envy. He secretly says that he should catch a baby too. NIMA, it''s not a matter to rub his mount every day Tang Tian has such an idea for a long time, but he has never met a suitable one. He doesn''t make up for himself by grabbing one at random. What he values more is the help of his pets, and his combat effectiveness ranks first! Drive... A group of more than 10000 people, mighty want to leave quickly in the distance, the ground rumbled, splashed a large amount of smoke, soon disappeared in the distance. People in Liangshui County watched Tang Tian and others leave. They can''t say what it felt like. Tang Tian came to save them with his army. But they were very angry at Tang Tian''s robbers, but they couldn''t say anything After leaving Liangshui county and entering the jungle, Tang Tian and his party''s speed slowed down. They were too ostentatious, but they would cause trouble. They had to be careful. There were too many people, but there was no way. After Tan Fei and the place where they met the giant wolf, Tang Tian and others kept pace, because he knew that the giant wolf had been killed by the army in the battle. In other words, the hero sword in the storage ring was contributed by the giant wolf. Tang Tian walked in front of him. After entering the jungle for more than an hour, he told General Huang: "let''s arrange it. Let''s all be careful and try not to make too much noise. We are approaching the edge of the bee nest.". General Huang nodded to show that he understood and quickly ordered him to go down. Tang Tian had to be careful. If he met a powerful mutant beast, he would not be like this. However, nimaco was numb at the sight of countless bees. They came all over the place. No matter how many troops there were, they would die. Tang Tian told everyone to move forward carefully in front of him, trying not to provoke those bees. But Zou Jun, who is at the back of the team, is lazily riding on the giant wolf. His eyes seem to be closed. If you look carefully, you will find that this guy''s mouth is full of saliva. NIMA, he is asleep on the way Hum Just then, a buzzing sound came from the top of the tree behind Zou Jun, as if he were still reading scriptures. Zou Jun''s eyes blinked, and he was about to wake up. His brows wrinkled. It was obvious that he had been disturbed. But in his sleep, he didn''t care about the buzzing sound. But the sound of Zou Jun''s death was not far away. He couldn''t sleep well. He woke up in a restless mood and listened. Then he found that the culprit was from a book not far away. Looking carefully, he found that the source of the sound was actually a spotted bee, which was three meters long. "NIMA, you''re the one who made me sleep. I don''t know if I was busy until midnight last night? Delay my sleep, then I''ll kill you. It doesn''t matter if I kill you. It''s ok if an artifact comes out. Zou Jun murmured. He took out a staff from Tang Tian''s storage bracelet. With a wave of light, it formed a Dharma array in the air. Suddenly, a huge vulture with more than 15 meters of wings flew out and rushed to the huge bee collecting honey on the top of the tree. With a wave of its sharp claw, the vulture tore the bee, which was quite different from himself, into two parts. A big lump of belly under the bee''s waist fell to the ground, making a soft bang. Tang Tian, far ahead, did not find the situation behind. "Hey, NIMA, I want you to wake me up and go to bed. I want you to look good, little bald. Kill him for me," ordered Zou Jun triumphantly. As everyone knows, when the bee was attacked, and his body was incomplete, he flew askew in the air, flying in eight characters. The askew Zou Jun thought that this guy had lost half of his body and could not fly steadily. This nervous guy secretly laughed at the bee below. It was obvious that this guy didn''t learn biology well before and didn''t know what the action of the bee meant. Puchi... Under Zou Jun''s command, the vulture spread its wings and flew over. With a wave of its claw, it tore the flying bees to pieces. As soon as the bees died, the buzzing voice was not there. Zou Jun harvested the vulture. As soon as his eyes closed, he was going to sleep again. Buzz... Buzz... Buzz But just at this time, there was an overwhelming buzz in the distance. "NIMA, do you want anyone to sleep?" Zou Jun couldn''t sleep at ease. He immediately scolded in his heart. He vowed that he would kill all those who made him sleep. But when he looked up at the source of the sound, his eyes almost burst out of his eyes, his whole body bristled with sweat, his whole body was cold and sleepy. After swallowing hard, Zou Jun said to himself, "what, what, I seem to be in trouble...". Pa... Zou Jun slapped the giant wolf on the hip and ran to the front. "Brother Tian, it''s not good, bees, a lot of bees, think of a way quickly, or we''ll all be finished..." Zou Jun yelled and rushed to the front with his life. Tang Tianliu knows he qiminrui? He noticed it as early as the buzzing sound in the sky. Looking at the huge "dark cloud" in the distance, Tang Tian had no choice but to meet "Smart you, you must have thought of it, ah ah... Want to rob some tickets or something, no confidence...) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 240 The sky is full of dark clouds. With the loud buzzing, all the faces show a very dignified expression, including Tang Tian. Once again, more than 10000 people can''t keep calm, but no one shrinks. Since we can''t escape, we should find a way to face it. Escape is not Tang Tian''s style, especially his army. The buzzing sound accompanied by a large "dark cloud" came from the mountain in the distance and covered Tangtian directly. It was depressing and depressing, as if the sky was about to fall down. Among the shouts of Zou Jun, the dark clouds were approaching quickly. When we came in, we could see what the dark clouds were. They were big spotted bees. Each bee is as long as two or three meters away, with yellow and black stripes on its body, thin waist, big belly, a black hook on its buttock and a pair of dark pliers on its head. A large area of dark clouds is completely gathered by such bees, dense and overwhelming, which makes people feel numb. It''s too much, so much that it completely covers the sky. This is the terror of changing into different animals in social life. They are so fragile that Zou Jun can kill them with a playful mind. However, there are so many of them that people are desperate. In particular, the buzzing sound of countless bee hives, like countless monks chanting sutras, makes people feel irritable, as if the whole world is full of such sounds, and there is no room for others. "Damn, it''s all out," Tang Tian thought helplessly as he looked at the bees approaching here in the sky. At the moment of his reality, these bees are only level 11 or level 2, and there is no threat at all. However, everyone wants to run away from the overwhelming bee colony. It is an unchangeable truth that it is difficult for individuals to fight against the colony. Although the heart dignified, but don''t see the slightest panic on Tang Tian''s face. "Brother Tian, there are so many bees. What shall we do...", Zou Jun; Come to Tang Tian''s side, difficult to swallow saliva, he found his throat is so dry, speak with trembling. "What else can we do? Escape?" Tang Tian''s face was relaxed, as if the overwhelming bee colony did not exist. Don''t worry about that in Zou Jun''s heart, he said with a dignified face: "brother Tian, come up with a way, or we''ll be finished.". Said here, he found that Tang Tian''s face did not see the slightest panic expression, puzzled: "I said Tiange, you will not have expected it?"? "You just found out, why else I was so tired last night"? Tang Tian asked. Zou Jun is not stupid, a little association to know, suddenly face relaxed again, he found himself wet with sweat, completely scared. Knowing that Tang Tian has a way to deal with countless bees, the danger has been relieved. Zou Jun has recovered to be careless and starts to comment on the bees in the sky. The bee is strong, the weak and the male Tang Tianman''s brain is full of black lines. NIMA, I would have been worried to death if I knew "General Huang, you leave the direction of Tianshui city with your army. The sooner, the better. Leave this place as soon as possible. No matter what happens, don''t look back," Tang Tian said to General Huang. "Yes, Lord, take care of yourself." General Huang also knew that this was not a time for affectation. If he was careless, tens of thousands of troops would be destroyed. He agreed and left with the army. Speed full open, soon disappeared in the jungle, at this time because of nothing to make a noise, the sky that countless bees is the biggest threat. "You also leave as soon as possible, I may not care about you later," Tang Tian said to Zou Jun beside him. Zou Jun rolled his eyes and said, "go, who are we? How can I escape alone in such a dangerous situation? You look down on me.". What he said was so awe inspiring, but his legs trembled slightly because of tension, but Tang Tian''s eyes didn''t escape. In the face of countless bees, no one could keep calm. In this overwhelming swarm of bees, the individual is too small. "These bees are caused by you," Tang Tian said. Zou Jun smiles when he thinks of the mutant bee that he killed before. He knows that he must have killed the bee himself to provoke the countless bees. The bee is approaching quickly. Tang Tian knows that he has to take action. The flying speed of the bee is very fast. If he doesn''t, the army that is not far away will be chased every minute. Take out the storage ring from Liu Bing. Tang Tian''s figure disappears in the same place in a flash. He runs quickly through the jungle. Where he passes, large streams of gasoline gush out of the storage ring. In less than minutes, almost 100 cubic meters of gasoline has been spilled in the jungle. Then Tang Tian stepped back and stood beside Zou Jun, waiting for the bees to approach. It''s noon. It''s sunny and there''s no wind. In this season, if it''s before the end of the world, no one can stand the power of autumn tiger. But standing in the dense jungle, I don''t feel how hot it is. "High, it''s really high. I didn''t expect that you even thought of it," Zou Jun gave a thumbs up to Tang Tian. Tang Tian shook his head helplessly and said: "when I went to Liangshui County, I saw that the whole mountain was full of bees. I was thinking about how to face it if I met it. I didn''t expect that I would have been prepared for it. Otherwise, it was hard to say whether I could survive.". As Tang Tian said, when he passed here before and met the bees all over the mountains, Tang Tian was thinking about it. That''s why he had to steal oil in Liangshui County for one night. He wanted a fire to burn these bees to death. There is no way. It is impossible to deal with so many bees by manpower. "This weather, just...", Tang Tian said a word Zou Jun did not understand, Tang Tian did not explain. The weather is clear, so that the fire can burn, and without wind, it will not cause too much disaster. This is the most important thing. You know, after the end of the world, almost the whole world has become a jungle. Once the fire starts, Tang Tian can''t imagine the consequences like that. But for the sake of more than 10000 troops, he has to do so. What are the consequences, There''s no police coming to him, either. Time flies by. In minutes, the bees are not far away from Tang Tian and others. They can''t feel the boundless fear if they don''t face the overwhelming and huge colony. This can be seen from Zou Jun with trembling legs beside Tang Tian. Although he knows how to deal with these bees, he still can''t stand the fear in his heart. "Come on, this thing is for you." Tang Tian threw the empty storage ring to Zou jundao. Zou Jun subconsciously catch, but at this time also did not get good things happy, eyes staring at the distant sky. While throwing the storage ring to Zou Jun, a fire appears in Tang Tian''s hand. "I hope it doesn''t cause too much disaster," Tang Tian said helplessly in his heart. Then he threw out the flame in his hand. The flame left Tang Tian''s palm and suddenly became a hot fireball. Boom The fireball fell into the jungle filled with gasoline. A single spark ignited the gasoline in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a prairie fire rose. All of a sudden, a large hot flame fiercely burns up, the flame rises, and the jungle is covered in the blink of an eye. The flame rises tens of meters high. The intense high temperature soon ignites the dense jungle, and the raging fire burns up in an irresistible trend. In the sky, the bee colony that just flew over Tang Tian and Tang Tian had no time to attack, and immediately plunged into the fierce fire. The wings of the bees are very thin. When they are burned by the fire, they are immediately burned into fly ash. The body of the bees falls into the fire, crackling and not burning into coke. Hum, hum Chaos, complete chaos, the overwhelming swarm flew here, waiting for them is not countless delicious flesh and blood, but boundless fire. Bees are like dumplings, falling into the sea of fire one by one. No matter how hard they struggle, it doesn''t help. They are only burnt to death. The fire burned so fast that the jungle was ignited and soon spread away. The flame rose as high as 100 meters. No matter how many bees you have, the flame will fall into the sea of fire. "This...", Zou Jun on one side was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the fire would be so fierce. It was only minutes before the jungle was completely lit. Roar, roar In the jungle, countless mutants meet a disaster and roar. They flee to the distance. Under the merciless fire, no matter how powerful the mutants are, they will take their lives. Hum, hum The bee colony in the sky is also disordered, flying everywhere, below is the boundless sea of fire, only to the distance to fly high, hoping to escape. In this short period of time, the overwhelming bee colony is almost half less. In the jungle layer by layer was burned wings of the bee struggle, and then, did not burn bones. Tang Tian himself was also frightened. He didn''t expect that the fire would burn so fast. Almost no one asked him to react. The boundless fire devoured the dense jungle in front of him and spread quickly. Stop the fire? Joke, the boundless fire has been burning, can''t stop. Pop Tang Tian slapped Zou Jun on the head and roared: "fool, don''t be in a daze, run for your life.". Then Tang Tian turned and ran. "Brother Tian, you killed him..." Zou Jun came back and summoned a giant wolf to turn over and run. The fire started to spread unstoppably, and the dense jungle began to burn. The fire continued to spread, and the smoke billowed At this time, where Tang Tian is still in the mood to care about the bee colony? It''s important to escape£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 241 The fire continued all day, and the flame rose hundreds of meters high. The bees in the sky were rolled by the fire and fell into the sea of fire one after another, turning into coke. It''s unfortunate for these bees. Originally, their huge colony occupied one side, and neither the powerful mutant animals nor humans dared to provoke them. But Zou Jun''s hand itched and killed a bee. Before the bee died, he asked for help. The dominant bee colony went out to revenge, but the enemy''s shadow was not seen, and the huge fire rose, This colony of bees almost died. The weather is fine, and the evolution of plants after the end of the world is extremely dense. Often a grass is magnified dozens of times, not to mention the trees. The fire spreads very fast, licking the tongue of fire, and large areas of vegetation are lit. This is the beginning of a great disaster. Tang Tian couldn''t imagine that he just wanted to light up the gasoline to stop the bees from chasing his army. What he didn''t expect was that he accidentally lit up the jungle. The fire was burning all over the world, and he couldn''t stop the spread of the fire. The fire burned too fast, spread away in the blink of an eye, the jungle crackling burning, a piece of the jungle was lit. In this merciless fire, countless mutant animals roar and run around. No matter how powerful you are, the mutant animals are vulnerable in front of the boundless sea of fire. "Brother Tian, it''s a big game now." Zou Jun yelled in the middle of his escape. The fire behind him was burning all day, and it would soon burn to their side. If he didn''t run faster, he would be burned to death by the fire. That''s a sure thing. "I didn''t expect that, ah, who knows that such a big tree would burn if it was burning. Now it''s impossible to stop it. My God, this fire won''t ignite the whole world. You know, the whole world is almost jungle. In that case, it''s really a big game," Tang Tian said helplessly. "Haha, fortunately, even if NIMA ignited the whole world, there was no police to ask for trouble. This is the only place to be thankful," Zou Jun laughs. Tang Tian doesn''t speak any more. The hot sea of fire behind him is spreading at an irresistible speed. If they don''t run fast, they are in danger of being surrounded by the sea of fire. This is still in the case of no wind, if there is wind I can''t imagine the consequences! The whole sky is covered by fire and smoke. This is the end of the world. The flame is burning wildly and hundreds of meters high. Whatever you are will be burned to ashes. It''s a disaster, a man-made disaster. The fire spread away at a very fast speed, and I don''t know how many mutant animals were burned to death and became coke. Ouch, ouch Roar, roar In the jungle, all kinds of mutants run for their lives, whining. These fierce mutants are also vulnerable under the boundless fire. Once surrounded by the fire, no matter how powerful you are, you will be burned alive. "I said, brother Tian, how many monsters will be burned in this fire? It''s all experience. It''s so wasted. God, it''s sure to burn countless powerful mutants. If we kill them by ourselves, how much equipment will be produced?" complained Zou Jun around Tang Tian. Tang Tian directly killed him countless times. He was still in the mood to think about that. He paid special attention to it. Although he set the fire, he didn''t get the slightest experience after he burned so many monsters. "Damn, I can''t help it. Why don''t I notice that there are so many monsters coming from the jungle"? At this time, Zou Jun yelled at Tang Tian. Tang Tian has already found out that a big fire has forced out almost all the monsters in the jungle. You can swim in the water, fly in the sky and turn in the ground, and run out one after another under the threat of the fire. Over the jungle, an endless number of flying mutants rose up and flew to the sky for their lives. That was really a big scene. Countless flying mutants came out under the threat of fire. In a very short time, as long as they could fly, they all flew to the sky. As long as they could fly, they all flew up, However, although the size of these mutant insects is huge, their speed is not as fast as that of fire spread. They are ruthlessly swallowed by the fire and buried in the sea of fire. Among them, there are more giant mutant birds. They fly to the sky to escape the fire. All the iron winged birds, golden winged eagles, iron billed sparrows and so on turn out. The whole sky is covered by flying mutant animals. These flying mutant animals are huge in size. Some of them spread their wings for more than ten meters or more, Tang Tian even saw a terrible sculpture more than 300 meters in the sky. That''s a terror. "Damn, this is really to see, usually in the jungle, how can not meet so many mutant animals, and this is only in the sky, and more on the ground"! Tang Tian was shocked. I really don''t know. I''m scared when I look at it. The jungle, you''ll always just see the tip of his iceberg. Boom The ground vibrated, and countless mutants ran away. Some of them were huge and ran all the way, crushing everything in their body. The mutants hidden in the jungle ran for their lives one after another, and all of them ran out under the huge fire. The sight of snakes tens of meters, toads as big as hills, orangutans several times bigger than King Kong and so on was opened. The ground cracked, and all the mutated earthworms turned out, twisting their bodies, which almost evolved into skeletons, and quickly fled for their lives. The mutated animals living underground all showed their original shape, and turned out from the ground densely. The scene was called a spectacular one. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, irresistible. This is the disaster of the mutant beast. In a short period of time, the fire spread in all directions, almost at the speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour. At the end of the day, the vegetation was too thick, and the fire spread in a geometric way. "Brother Tian, it''s over. It''s terrible. I can''t stand it." Zou Jun is also afraid of the fire now. Even in the sky, just behind him, he can feel the extremely hot temperature. What can Tang Tianneng do? Everything has happened. In addition to a bitter smile, he can only run for his life. "Secretary, look over there. What''s the matter? Why so much smoke? In Liangshui County, someone looked at the horizon in horror and said to Tan Fei in a trembling voice. Seeing the heavy smoke in the sky that day, Tan Fei''s face was incredible. "It must be Lord Tang Tian. They met the endless mutant bees. They should want to use fire to deal with those bees.". Tan Fei immediately grasped the key of the matter, and then his face changed, and immediately anxiously ordered: "hurry, hurry, let''s go, everyone back to the city, don''t get close to the jungle.". "OK... Ok..." the people around him swallowed and ran away. Because in this short vision, he could see the boundless fire burning in the jungle. The fire was hundreds of meters high, and the whole sky was covered by thick smoke. That''s not to mention, especially the mutant animals running out of the jungle. That''s a terror, boundless. Who dares to get close to the jungle? Not only Liangshui County, almost a hundred miles in a very fast time found this situation. On the edge of Tianshui City, a group of people are robbing, but suddenly a mutant snake with a body length of tens of meters came out of the jungle outside. These people were scared and silly, and secretly told me that my life was over, but the strange thing is that the snake didn''t look at them at all, and flew straight to them. "What''s going on? Why doesn''t that mutant snake eat us? These people who survived the disaster asked with fear. Boom They haven''t got the answer yet. They just feel the ground shaking. Turning around, they see countless monstrous mutant animals running out of the jungle and running towards them. "Damn, good horrible mutant animal, run away..." someone cried out in despair. "NIMA, where do these mutant beasts come from? How can they run for their lives?" some people don''t understand. However, someone looked at the sky through the dense plants and was stunned. He saw that the whole sky was full of thick smoke. "Run for your life, I''ve got grass and water. The whole jungle is burning. No wonder the monsters are running out.". Someone found out the truth of the matter. He was so scared that he turned pale and ran desperately "Elder sister, look over there, it''s a big fire..." in the middle of Tianshui City, Hua Meimei is holding a goblet to taste wine. On the side of the window, one of his subordinates said in a trembling voice. See the sky outside the window, smoke rolling, countless mutant animals flying out of the jungle, huameimei can''t calm down, the goblet in her hand suddenly fell to the ground, fell to pieces. "NIMA, it''s gone. Damn it, who set fire in the jungle? Tell everyone to go down and hide in the basement. The deeper the better...". ¡­¡­ "Commander Yang, it''s not good. The water has gone. The fire has been burning all over the world. The whole jungle is burning." in the military region, someone is sweating to report to Yang Tianlin. Yang Tianlin, who had learned the truth of the matter, changed his face and quickly told him: "hurry up, organize people quickly. Everyone will be scattered. All the trees around the general area will be cut down. We must clear the area before the fire spreads here...". At the command of Yang Tianlin, one or two hundred thousand people in the military region set out one after another, armed with weapons, and began to cut down the surrounding trees Chaos, chaos, the whole world is in chaos. Under the boundless fire, everyone is aware of the seriousness of the gaffe. NIMA, fire and water are merciless. This is the real end of the world. In particular, the fire is OK, hiding underground or open places may be able to escape a life, but those who run out of the jungle monsters only rely on their own to deal with. Scolded the next door, who put such a big fire in the jungle? Almost all of them scolded in their hearts. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 242 The whole Tianshui city is in chaos. It can be described as a group of demons. Countless mutant animals roar out and come to people''s sight. People are frightened. They have never thought that there are so many mutant animals hidden in the jungle. "Where do these monsters come from?", Many people are full of doubts. After such a long time in the end world, people have adapted to the rhythm of life in the end world, and the scope of their activities is only so large. They never thought that they could hide such a large number of horrible mutant animals around them. In the sky, because of the burning of the jungle, countless flying mutant animals fly to the sky and are exposed in front of people''s eyes. There are countless large and small, which block out the sky and block out the sun. Countless mutant animals rise up and block out the sunlight in the sky. On the ground, countless mutants run for their lives, and the earth rumbles like an earthquake of magnitude 8. Mutants trample on the earth, trampling everything into pieces. Not to mention that the ground splits, and countless mutants turn out from the ground. People live on the ground without thinking that there are more mutants underground than on the ground. All the people were dumbfounded, the sight without eyes was stunned, and they were at a loss, just like the ducks who were scared. People quickly react that they either seek shelter, or cut down the surrounding trees and clear an open space to imitate the fire in the distance and light the place where they stay, so as not to be buried in the sea of fire. The whole city of Tianshui, it can be said, has really entered the abyss, not only to imitate the fire, but also to face countless roaring mutant animals. Countless mutant animals rush out of the jungle. This sudden change makes many people be trampled into flesh mud by countless running mutant animals, and die unjustly. However, it''s a good thing that the mutants only focus on running for their lives and have no time to pay attention to the people in front of them. People have avoided a world war. If people fight with these mutants, a large number of mutants will raze the whole city of Tianshui in a very short time, and there will be no survivors. The sky is gloomy, which is not only the reason why countless mutant animals fly to the sky, but also the reason why the whole sky is covered by the thick smoke rising from the burning jungle, as if the sky has fallen down. People run and cry. "The fire must be man-made, otherwise the jungle decided not to light such a fierce fire for no reason. It was the murderer who did it...". People complained that if they knew who caused the disaster, countless angry people would tear him to pieces. "Elder sister, what should we do? The fire will burn here in an hour or two at most, and countless monsters are running here. Hurry up and find a way." under a tall building, tens of thousands of people are looking at Hua Meimei in front of her, waiting for her to make up her mind. In the face of this sudden disaster, people must unite. A single person can''t even turn over the waves in this disaster. Although Hua Meimei''s heart vibrated, she didn''t show it on her face, because if she panicked, it would affect countless people below. She said, "now, take out 10000 people with the strongest fighting power to disperse around and stop the mutant beast from rushing here. Everyone else takes up tools and cuts down the surrounding trees, Be sure to clear out all the nearby 100 meters before the fire comes here. At huameimei''s command, tens of thousands of people began to take action, just like busy ants. In order to survive, countless people squeezed out their greatest potential. With sweat, tall trees were put down, and then dragged to the distance by people It''s not only here, but also in the whole Tianshui city. Countless people are cutting down the trees around them with tools, in order to clear out the surrounding area before the fire, so that the fire will not devour this area. It''s not that people don''t want to escape, but they have to escape. Not to mention the burning speed of the fire, people can''t run at all. That''s the countless mutant animals that make people have nowhere to escape. They have to organize people to resist the mutant animals and cut down trees. In order to fight for that line of life, many people are tired to death in a short time. There''s no way. People''s life in the last days is not good. They don''t have enough to eat at ordinary times. Where can they work at this time? But in the case of life-threatening, no matter how no strength to act The fire burns the bottom. At this time, Tang Tian and Zou Jun are really burning the bottom. The fire is burning behind them, spreading at a very fast speed. If they run a little slower, they will be devoured by the merciless fire. Tang Tian and Zou Jun didn''t speak, but just ran desperately, not only to race against the fire, but also to race against countless mutant animals. In order to escape, the mutant animals didn''t care to fight with them. So we can see that Tang Tian and Zou Jun ran with countless mutant animals. They both rushed left and right in the monster group, and sometimes jumped high, It''s like two monkeys. The mount summoned by Zou Jun is not suitable for driving under such circumstances, so he has not ridden for a long time. He is completely on the shoulder by Tang Tiankang. "The army just went ahead of us for a short time, and now I don''t know what''s going on. I hope it won''t be overtaken by the fire." while he was on his way, Tang Tian had to worry in his heart. "Brother Tian, run quickly. The fire is just behind me. I feel my hair is about to burn up." Zou Jun on Tang Tian''s shoulder urges Tang Tian to run faster. "Shut up, if you quarrel again, I''ll leave you behind." Tang Tian was upset and threatened. Of course, he couldn''t really leave Zou Jun behind. In the boundless fire, you have to run in the opposite direction. You can''t hide unless you are hiding hundreds of meters underground, or you will be burned into coke. "Be careful... Here... There''s a big guy behind..." Zou Jun yells on Tang Tian''s shoulder, reminding Tang Tian to be careful of the mutant animals around him from time to time. "I know, tell you not to quarrel...", Tang Tian said helplessly. Tang Tian''s speed is good, but the fire is too fierce. As soon as the fire rolls, it will burn. He is on his way in the jungle, and he is still fighting Zou Jun on his shoulder. From time to time, he has to avoid mutant animals. No matter how fast Tang Tian is, he can''t get up. If he had been alone, he would have been far away. How could he have been so embarrassed. "Why? Why is it dark? Since Tang Tian ignited the fire, they have been running for more than an hour. They can''t tell the direction and don''t know where they came to. Zou Jun said in surprise. "Fool, it''s the smoke from the forest that covers the sky. It''s strange if it''s not dark." Tang Tian doesn''t have a good airway. "No, brother Tian, if it''s due to the smoke, it''s only right here. But look at the sky in the distance, it''s dark and gloomy...", Zou Jun said, pointing to the sky in the distance. Tang Tian was surprised. Looking at the sky in the distance, it was exactly the same as what Zou Jun said. Whoa, whoa, whoa All of a sudden, a gust of wind blows around the trees, and the wind is getting stronger and stronger. Some relatively small branches of tall trees are broken. Tang Tian seems to think of something. His face changes and he has a bad secret in his heart. When the wind blows, it means that under the strong wind, the fire will burn at a faster speed. It won''t be long before everything in my eyes will be submerged by the fire. "We have to find a place to hide!", As Tang Tian ran, he looked around, hoping to find a hiding place, because he knew that the fire could not escape from the fire. But the crux of the problem is that under this boundless fire, it is impossible for ordinary places to withstand such a fire. Unless they hide hundreds of meters underground, otherwise everything is nonsense. "Brother Tian, in fact, we don''t have to run, do we? You see, it''s getting dark. What time is it now? It''s not dark at all. It must rain. And you can see that the sky seems to be falling down in the distance. It must be a terrible heavy rain. Anla, the fire will be extinguished by the heavy rain. "Zou Jun thought of something and suddenly felt happy. "Fool, before the heavy rain, the fire doesn''t know how far it will be ignited by the strong wind. Are you still happy"? Tang Tian''s ruthless attack. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zou Jun was not happy again. The fire must be able to burn a large area every minute, right? Thinking of this, Zou Jun was in a cold sweat. Click... Boom All of a sudden, a big lightning in the sky broke through the sky and made the sky shine brightly. The roar almost shook the earth Pa pa When the sky thundered, fist sized raindrops fell from the sky, crashing around. "How can it rain so fast"? Tang Tian was surprised. Yes, it''s raining, and it''s a heavy rain, which is unprecedented. At the beginning, although the raindrops were big, they were sparse, but in a minute, the pouring rain poured down, as if the Tianhe river was broken, and the water in the Tianhe River poured down! "No matter what the reason is, it''s raining heavily. At last, he has recovered his life." Tang Tian was relieved. The heavy rain came down, and it was a terrible heavy rain, so in this way, the burning fire was not enough to worry about. "It''s raining... It''s raining hard... It''s going to be saved..."! When the rain comes down, the whole busy crowd in Tianshui City quiets down, and then there are countless cheers. When the rain comes down, it means that the fire will not be doused by the rain. How can these people not be happy... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 243 At one moment, the fire is still raging, and the whole world is about to be ignited. Human beings are making the final plan, and monsters are instinctively running for their lives. At the next moment, the torrential rain is pouring down, just like the Tianhe river. The rain is too big. The raindrops are as big as ordinary people''s fists. They fall from the sky and fall on the trees. They are afraid of making a noise. The small branches are broken because they can''t stand the beating of raindrops. They can''t see clearly two meters away. It''s conceivable how fierce the sudden rain is. Click... Boom The thunder and lightning in the sky, the roar of the electric dragon in the clouds, as if to tear the sky, terrifying. The sudden heavy rain makes the whole world silent in cheering. Human beings should not be afraid of the rapid spread of the fire and be burned into coke. The monster also stops to escape and bathes in the rain. The torrential rain soon put out this fire, which can be said to be unprecedented in history. The smoke and dust billowed so that people could not breathe and could not open their eyes. The whole world was full of the hissing sound when the fire was put out. Tang Tian and Zou Jun are standing on the very high branch of a big tree that needs more than ten people to embrace. They let the rain wash their bodies. Instead of being depressed, they all smile. Ha ha, the rain is too timely. We will be buried in the sea of fire in a few minutes. Zou Jun seems very happy. His careless character soon forgets the scene of running for his life before, so he has to sing. Tang Tian is different. He thinks about many things. Looking at the pouring rain, he obviously thinks that the rain is too strange and sudden, which makes him feel unreal. Where can I light the jungle by myself? Before long, when the huge fire is about to light the whole jungle, the heavy rain suddenly comes, and it''s never seen before. What''s the coincidence? But such a thing happened, and Tang Tian couldn''t get any clue, so it was over. "Maybe it''s just a coincidence," he said to himself. Fortunately, a big fire killed almost all the terrible bees. Even if some of them could get away from the fire, it was nothing at all. Bees are very vulnerable under the fire, especially their cicada like wings. As long as they are lightly burned by the fire, they will turn into fly ash. If they are allowed to mutate into huge size, they have to fall into the sea of fire and turn into coke. The heavy rain accompanied by the strong wind, just like the thunderstorm before the end of the world, came and went quickly. In less than half an hour, the heavy rain stopped, and the burning fire was completely extinguished, but the repeated smoke remained in the place where the fire spread, and soon dissipated in the air. If it wasn''t for the scene that the vast and boundless place was burned to black, no one would have thought that there was such a big fire before. After rain, in front of Tang Tian and his wife, the endless jungle was blackened. They could not see the dense appearance before. The ground was full of burnt monster bodies, large and small. "God, where are we? Do you remember the way back? Zou Jun thought of a very tangled problem. Tang Tian''s black line slapped him on the head and said in silence: "I don''t know what the road has to do with it. You can see that the almost towering arena doesn''t know the direction of Tianshui city.". "Arena..."? Zou Jun doesn''t understand. He hasn''t been to the arena yet. Naturally, he doesn''t know everything about the arena. "It''s the huge black stone tablet," Tang Tian said, pointing to the towering black stone tablet in the distance. Zou Jun scratched his head and asked, "what is an arena?"? At present, Tang Tian tells Zou Jun everything about the arena. He will know sooner or later. After all, everyone will go to the arena. It''s better to tell him the basic situation first. After listening to Tang Tian''s explanation, Zou Jun brightened his eyes and said excitedly: "Damn, brother Tian, you''re not interesting enough. You don''t tell me the interesting places. If I knew I would not go to Liangshui county with you, it would be more fun to go to the arena. No, I have to go immediately, brush points, exchange items, NIMA. If I can exchange the magic weapon in Xianxia novels, it would be even more NB, I''ll go, too. This guy is also acute. He can do what he says. Before Tang Tian can finish what he says, he summons a huge vulture with more than 20 meters of wings, turns over and rides on its back, carrying him to the arena. "Brother Tian, take your time. I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the evening..." Tang Tian is speechless. This guy is always in such a hot mood. "Don''t let you suffer some losses, you really think you are invincible," Tang Tian said to himself. Tang Tian is not very worried about Zou Jun''s going to enter the arena. After all, he is more than 20 levels old, and the summoner is so powerful. It should be no problem to enter the simple difficulty, as long as he doesn''t have brain damage to enter the advanced difficulty. "Damn it, this guy, I don''t know if I want to go back. Take me by the way," Tang Tian pointed his middle finger at Zou Jun who had gone away. After the heavy rain, because there was no threat of fire, soon the monsters turned out of the jungle did not know where to hide. In the end of the world, almost the whole world became a primeval forest. It was very simple to hide those monsters. Turning over and falling to the ground, Tang Tian looks at the direction of Tianshui City, but instead of going to Tianshui City, he goes back alone. The direction is exactly where he met the bee colony before. Along the way, there was a lot of damage. The tall plants were burnt black. Some of them were still smoldering. On the ground, there were monsters who had no time to escape and were engulfed by the fire. After the fire, the bodies of these monsters were burned to give off a nauseous smell. There was no meat smell at all. "If only these monsters burned to death by the fire would explode. Along the way, I don''t know how many things I can pick up," Tang Tian imagined in his heart, but the fantasy is just fantasy. On the ground, there are many puddles several meters deep everywhere, but these puddles certainly have no influence on Tang Tian. The speed is fully open, and you can step tens of meters at a time. No puddle can stop him. Two hours later, he returned to the place where he had encountered the bee colony before. The main reason was that the fire burned everything that could be burned, and he didn''t know the road, which delayed some time. Here, the ground is densely covered with layers of burnt black bee corpses, which are more than two or three meters in size, and the layers are covered with several kilometers around. The bodies of these bees are roughly estimated to be no less than 100000. If we encounter them without preparation, our army will die without a burial place, "Tang Tian thought. Looking up at the top of the mountain in the distance, Tang Tian''s mouth curved. "I know this thing is still there, but I don''t know if I can get any benefits.". Not far away on the top of the mountain, a huge beehive with a diameter of several hundred meters stands on the mountain. Its appearance has been charred, and the huge hexagonal bee eyes are still emitting blue smoke. Maybe the heavy rain comes in time, and the beehive has not been completely burned. The reason why Tang Tian came back here is for this thing. The countless bees have almost been completely burnt. Then the queen in the hive must have become a bare commander. Tang Tian came back to kill the queen. As Tang Tian, who had made outstanding achievements before the end of the world, he knew that in the bee family, the queen did not come out of the hive. Now that the bees had been burned, it was time to kill the queen. Found that the hive is still there, Tang Tian did not hesitate, body movement disappeared in place, quickly went to the mountain that hive, his level has been close to level 30, the speed is incredible, a flash disappeared in place, only where he went to the wind blowing through the ground those puddles, action waves can see that he passed here. What Tang Tian didn''t know was that when he was rushing to the beehive, on the other side of the beehive, a guy with extremely dark body and blood red eyes was also rushing to the direction of the beehive with a black sword one meter and five away on his back. This guy is so dark that Africans are ashamed to die. He is also very fast. If there is no accident, when Tang Tian arrives under the hive, he just meets this guy. The beehive is located on the top of the mountain, hundreds of meters in diameter, as if a star full of hexagonal holes fell on the mountain. At this time, the shadow under the beehive flashed, and Tang Tian appeared under the beehive. Looking at the huge beehive, Tang Tian said to himself, "it''s true that the dead horse at Wangshan is right. It''s not far from this guy in the distance. It took me half an hour to get there at such a fast speed.". It''s also very shocking to observe the beehive in front of him at a close distance. Before the end of the world, if anyone told Tang Tian that bees could build a beehive hundreds of meters tall, he must think that the man was crazy, but at this time, it really appeared in front of him. It has to be said that the magic of the end of the world, bees can build their own kingdom. Whoosh On the huge honeycomb, the dense hexagonal holes are blowing out from time to time, with a faint smell of smoke. It seems that the previous fire will also submerge here. "Hum, the wind must be the breath of the queen bee inside. I just don''t know how terrible the queen bee is. I have to deal with it carefully. If it''s too strong, I''ll run away, but all this is just my guess. It''s hard to say whether there is a queen bee inside." I thought that Tang Tian''s eyes were on the hive, Find a safe entrance to the inside of the hive. "Well At this time, Tang Tian''s ears moved, and he keenly felt the sound behind him. He turned away from his vigilance... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 244 Tang Tian turned around and looked down at the wall of the mountain. There was a big hole with a diameter of more than 20 meters on the wall of the mountain. As soon as the entrance of the cave was formed, the mountain wind blew, and a stench came out from the entrance. Tang Tian frowned, and the smell was just like the excrement of some animal. "Are there other mutant animals living in the mountain? What kind of mutant animal is so bold to live in such a terrible hive? Tang Tian guessed in his heart, staring at the hole below. Oh A huge roar came out at the entrance of the cave, shaking the mountain, and a large number of stones rolled down the mountain. Hearing the huge roar coming from the cave entrance, Tang Tian frowned. He didn''t expect that there was a guy who was really making a living with the trend. He just didn''t know who was so bold. Staring at the entrance of the cave, Tang Tian didn''t leave. At his level, as long as he wasn''t a monster that was terrible to the sky, he was confident that he could escape. Of course, if the monster wasn''t strong enough, he didn''t mind killing it. Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze. Before long, a terrible big guy appeared at the entrance of the cave. His head was as big as a truck, his sharp ears were erect, his long mouth was covered with two long canine teeth, and his whole body was covered with long black hair. This guy stood at the hole more than 20 meters high and almost filled the whole hole. We can imagine how big this guy is. He just saw a head. "How can this guy be so like a bear?" seeing the horrible mutant animal at the entrance of the cave, Tang Tian thought to himself. From the perspective of reality, this guy is really an evolved bear. "The earth black bear, level 31, is an elite mutant beast with great power. Its skin weapons can''t penetrate it at all, and its defense is very strong. Due to its mutation in the process of evolution, it can use some earth magic...". At the moment of reality, Tang Tian saw the basic information of this guy. Seeing this guy''s information, Tang Tian immediately frowned. He didn''t expect to meet an elite mutant beast here. Elite mutant beast is not easy to deal with. Although Tang Tian is very confident in his own strength, he doesn''t have much confidence to kill this terrible guy. If this black bear is not an elite mutant beast, Tang Tian is sure to kill it at level 31. You should know that there is a big difference between an ordinary mutant beast and an elite mutant beast, and the strength is not improved at all. "Also, there''s no reason why there''s no bear in such a big beehive. You know, the bear likes honey most. No wonder he can meet this guy here." Tang Tian quickly thought of the reason why the black bear appeared here. He thought that the honey in the beehive must have attracted this guy to hide in the mountain below the beehive. In the face of this terrible guy, Tang Tian has to be careful. He has the snow drink crazy knife in his hand. Ouch... Obviously, black bear also found Tang Tian standing on the top. Looking at him, he opened his mouth with a roaring roar. The bad wind from that big mouth sent out a fishy smell. The earth black bear is thirty-one level tall. He instinctively feels Tang Tian''s strength. He looks at Tang Tian with two huge eyes. He doesn''t attack at the first time. Tang Tian looks at him and thinks about how to face this guy. There is no doubt that if you want to enter the hive, you have to solve this guy, but Tang Tian is not sure. And if you fight with this guy, it will alarm the queen in the hive. When it comes time to face two terrible guys, Tang Tian will have to run away, although he doesn''t know if there is a queen in the hive. Shua At this time, Tang Tian has not considered how to face the black bear below. A gust of wind blows around him, and a figure appears not far away from Tang Tian. Tang Tian was surprised and quickly stepped back. On his left side was the black bear below, and on his right side was the man who suddenly appeared. The guy who suddenly appeared was two meters tall. His whole body was pitch black, which was even darker than coal. He was carrying a huge black sword and stood quietly. His golden eyes looked at Tang Tian without any expression. Seeing this guy, Tang Tian''s heart coagulates. There is nothing else, because this guy gives Tang Tian the feeling that it is more dangerous than the terrible black bear at the foot of the mountain. When Tang Tian looks at this guy, he has to be alert to the black bear at the foot of the mountain. The black bear also finds the man coming. He lies down slightly and looks at Tang Tian and the black man with huge eyes, as if he is thinking about who to attack first. Tang Tian had never seen such a dark man before. The so-called Africans were too ashamed to look up in front of him. "There must have been a Bao Zheng in ancient times to compare with this guy," Tang Tian thought in his heart. The scene quirky quiet down, the earth black bear, Tang Tian and the black charcoal like guy formed a triangle formation, mutual vigilance. Who are you? Tang Tian took the lead in breaking the silence and asked the man like black charcoal. When the black charcoal guy heard Tang Tian''s voice, his head tilted, his black face turned to Tang Tian, and he spoke in a very gloomy voice. His voice was as cold as the friction of two pig irons. "You are Tang Tian, right? Who am I? You can associate with the Black God, "the guy said stiffly, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. "Black God? How can someone have such a name, but it matches his appearance very well. "Tang Tian thought in his heart and thought quickly. He had never heard of such a person in Tianshui city. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to how this person knew his name, because there were too many people who knew him in Tianshui city. Then, Tang Tian launched the real eye, and the green light in his eyes flashed away. If the time slowed down hundreds of times, he could see a 0 and a 1 in his eyes Most people, Tang Tian, can see some general information. After the evolution of the real eye, it has been used without any disadvantage. But now he can''t see any information about this black faced guy, which makes him more alert. As if seeing Tang Tian''s mind, the black faced guy grinned and showed his snow-white teeth. He said, "don''t waste your efforts. You can''t see my information, because it can shield other people''s investigation." the Black God said and took out a black sign from his arms. Seeing the sign in his hand, Tang Tian''s heart moved, because he had seen it, and had seen it on Yang Tianlin, Hua Meimei and others more than once. "It''s because of this thing that we can''t search their data." Tang Tian immediately associated these people, because he knew the reason why his real eye couldn''t search their data. If Tan Fei is here now, he must know that the black faced guy in front of him is the terrible zombie he met on the way to Tianshui City as he told Tang Tian before. At that time, he didn''t seem to have the black brand on him, so Tan Fei can see that this guy is a zombie. It is undeniable that Tang Tian regards this guy as a person who does not know the relationship between the enemy and himself. "What are you here for"? Without a clear understanding of the enemy friend relationship between the two sides, Tang Tian had no choice but to knock on the sidelines. The black god looked at Tang Tian, then pointed to the huge beehive around him and said, "I want something inside. What about you?". This zombie is obviously the kind of zombie that has evolved into a highly intelligent zombie, basically no different from human beings. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian moved in his heart. What''s inside? What''s that? In this way, Tang Tian knew that there must be some secret hidden in the hive. "I''m also here for the things inside." since there''s something inside, Tang Tian wants to see it no matter what it is. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the Black God''s golden eyes flashed a dangerous light, and his voice became colder. He said, "that thing is of no use to you.". That tone, as if to say, if you dare to argue with me, I will not be polite. Is Tang Tian scared? The eye squinted slightly and said, "it''s not your use, or has the final say." Even so, he still doesn''t know what''s in it. The black god nodded and said coldly, "it seems that you are going to fight with me for that thing." with that, he held the huge black sword in his hand, and pointed to Tang Tian from a distance. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and the snow drinking knife in his hand pointed to the Black God without hesitation. When Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy sword and the long sword in the hands of Black God appear in the eyes of both legs at the same time, there is a wave in both Tang Tian''s and black God''s eyes. Because these two sword weapons have a long history. "Snow drink crazy knife" "Peerless sword" Tang Tian and black God asked at the same time. "It''s just imitation, and there are several layers of seals..." Tang Tian said. "Mine is the same," said the Black God. Xueyin crazy sword and peerless sword are the weapons of Nie Feng and bu Jingyun in the storm. Both of them are brothers whose lives are at stake. When the imitations of the two weapons appear in the hands of Tang Tian and heishen at the same time, their hostile relationship is weakened subconsciously. The black god nodded, took back the peerless sword, and said, "in this way, we all depend on our abilities. The thing in the hive belongs to whoever gets it.". Tang Tian also nodded to agree. He looked at the black bear on the other side and said, "but before we go in, we have to solve this annoying guy.". "You are wrong, not one, but two," said the Black God, turning to let Tang Tian look behind him. Looking over there, Tang Tian found that a huge lizard with three heads had lurked on the other side of the mountain. Seeing the lizard with three heads, Tang Tian felt that it was the one in Liangshui County who was killed by his own united army? I just don''t know when the head cut off by myself has grown out. "The guy with three heads gave it to me..." Tang Tian looked at the Black God and said. "Then I''ll deal with that big stupid bear," said heishen coldly. In this way, Tang Tian, a human, formed a unified battle alliance with a high-level zombie who evolved wisdom. Of course, Tang Tian did not know that the Black God was a zombie... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 245 This guy, who claims to be the Black God, has a mysterious origin. Tang Tian has never heard of such a number one person, and does not know any information about him, which gives him a very dangerous feeling. This has to make Tang Tian feel afraid of this man from the bottom of his heart. "Just in time, when the so-called black God was fighting, one or two of his strength could be seen," Tang Tian looked at the Black God and thought. For this mysterious guy, Tang Tian always keeps this vigilance. It''s necessary to do so when he doesn''t know the enemy or ourselves. You know, there are too many stabs in the back in the end. The Black God has a dark face. If he stands still in a place at night, basically no one can find his existence. I don''t know why, this black god gives Tang Tian a familiar and strange feeling. Of course, that feeling is not where he met this person, but the breath of his body makes Tang Tian familiar. Of course, Tang Tian still doesn''t know that this feeling comes from the smell of zombies. It''s not a matter of a day or two for Tang Tian to deal with zombies. Of course, that smell is very familiar. However, as a zombie, the Black God has evolved advanced wisdom, which is no different from human beings, and Tang Tian can''t see the slightest information about him, Just gave him attention and familiar and strange feeling. "I know almost all the people who can get on the stage in Tianshui City, but this guy doesn''t know where he came from. Isn''t he the original survivor of Tianshui City, but from other places"? Tang Tian guessed his origin. "Two people" assigned to deal with the monster, looked at each other for a while, they all saw the coldness from the eyes of dealing with, the same, that means that if the other side is defeated or injured in dealing with the monster, then they will kill each other mercilessly. "Two people" are domineering figures, of course, do not want to see each other grow up. Moreover, the relationship between human beings and zombies is inherently hostile, which makes it impossible for each other to survive. In a word, if they can kill each other, they will not keep their hands. The earth black bear, a 31 level mutant beast, is at the back of Tang Tian''s body, while the huge lizard with three heads is behind the Black God. After determining the monster to deal with, they plug in and walk behind each other. Tang Tian''s physical instinct is tense when the black god passes by. He will suddenly hurt people at any time. Of course, the Black God is no exception. Tang Tian obviously feels a cold breath on him. The reason why Tang Tian chose the lizard with three heads is that he had dealt with this guy when he was in Liangshui County, and he knew some of his attack methods. This is not Tang Tian''s advantage over the Black God. In Tang Tian''s reality, the lizard''s strength is no worse or even better than that of the black bear. They passed each other very quickly. However, when the distance between them was one meter, they seemed to have a heart in their hearts. They shot each other. Without any omen, they both handed out their weapons to each other. Black God''s steps on the ground, his body quickly turned, whew, the peerless sword in his hand fiercely stabbed out, like a poisonous snake out of the hole, across a black awn path, straight to Tang Tian''s heart, this sword is fast, fast as lightning. This sword is very common, just like a random stabbing sword, but it has locked everything in Tang Tian''s sword power, and it can''t be avoided at all. Moreover, it is extremely fast. When it is free, it produces a sharp whistling sound of tearing the eardrum. The light of no skill lights up, it is the power produced by the powerful power of the body burst out, it has already let Tang Tian''s whole body sweat and hair burst up. Almost when the black god started, Tang Tian also made a move. When he turned around, xueyin crazy knife cut the Black God from top to bottom. The blade was bright and cut through the air. Their movements were very casual, but only two of them knew the danger. This seemingly flat and light blow reflected all their attainments in sword technique. In a very mysterious way, it means that both of them have reached the stage of the unity of man and soldier. This means that man and sword are in one, and man and sword are in one. Weapons are the extension of themselves. When the basic skills reach level 10, people''s understanding of weapons is already like this. When When two weapons collide, there is a sound of tearing the eardrum. You can see that the air is distorted by the huge force produced by the collision, just like a ripple. Neither of them hurt the other. Similarly, neither of them got any advantage. Moreover, xueyin crazy sword and peerless sword are weapons of the same level. Neither of them got any advantage in weapons. The huge force produced by the collision of weapons will bounce them away, and they will be separated at one touch. "You are very good, did not let me down," the black god coldly left such a sentence, and then the body to the earth black bear fly away, the black sword cut through the air, straight to the earth black bear''s head. Ouch... The earth black bear felt provoked. With an angry roar, he raised his huge bear''s paw and slapped it at the Black God, like an ant. "You''re OK, but don''t die in that big stupid dog''s hand," Tang Tian said coldly. With that, he turned around and stepped on the ground for tens of meters. The cold snow drinking knife in his hand cleaved to the lizard''s head. Roar, roar Seeing Tang Tian running towards him, three lizards and three heads are roaring, and six huge eyes are looking at Tang Tian. He is extremely cold. He has suffered a great loss under Tang Tian''s hands, and his head has been cut off. If it were not for the chaotic battlefield, this guy would have been cut off by Tang Tian. This guy obviously knew Tang Tian. Seeing that Tang Tian ran to him, he twisted his body and drew his huge tail to Tang Tian like a huge iron whip. He wanted to draw him into meat. The three lizards are fierce. Obviously, I remember Tang Tian as an enemy. Because he had suffered a great loss under Tang Tian''s hands, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "I didn''t expect this guy to evolve so fast. He''s all at level 32. No wonder his broken head has grown well. I remember seeing this guy on the battlefield in Liangshui county that day, he was only at level 30." looking at the lizard for three days, Tang Tian thought. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the information of three lizards appeared in his mind again. "Level 32 elite mutant animal, three headed lizard, which was originally a common lizard, ate a mysterious thing in the process of evolution and evolved into three heads. Each of the three heads has different abilities. Be careful. In addition, because the mysterious material has not been completely absorbed, it may evolve again.". Seeing the information of three lizards again, Tang Tian was not surprised. He was the same as before, but his level was increased by two levels. "I don''t know what this guy ate, but he didn''t absorb all of it. What if he absorbed all of it? I don''t know what it will evolve into. "Thinking of this, Tang Tian had a new idea in his mind. He didn''t rush to kill it all at once. With the idea, Tang Tian took back the sabre of the setting sun, which was ready to go. He folded his body flexibly, dodged the tails of three lizards, and came to his back. "Since you have a lot of room for evolution, I will accept you and become my pet," Tang Tian said coldly, standing on the back of three lizards. That''s right. Tang Tian wants to take this guy as a pet. No matter from which aspect, this lizard has the qualification to be Tang Tian''s pet, whether in terms of combat effectiveness or evolutionary potential. "The original desire to tame a flying mutant beast as a mount is about to fail, but it doesn''t matter. There is still a chance after the tame level is increased.". Since we want to accept this guy, Tang tiandang won''t hurt him, but to let him be accepted by himself, we must undoubtedly limit his action. "Xiaoyao, stabilize this guy for me," Tang Tian said. As soon as he finished his words, a fist sized red ball came out of his arms, which was the essence of the mutant demon vine. After swallowing the magic blood lotus, his color became like this, and a pattern of blood lotus appeared on the body, right in the middle of the two ghost faces. Moreover, because of absorbing the magic blood lotus, the mutant demon vine''s noumenon has undergone a certain small change, that is, it seems that there is something inside it that will beat, as if there is a heart growing in the noumenon. Tang Tian knows this, only because of the characteristics of absorbing the magic blood lotus. On that day, after absorbing the magic blood lotus, the mutant demon vine absorbed the dead monster corpses. In that war, there were too many dead monsters, ten times more than when the monsters attacked Shijia village on that day. After the mutant demon vine absorbed the corpses of those monsters, its level reached level 33, several levels higher than Tang Tian''s. The mutant demon vine jumped out of Tang Tian''s arms and jumped into the air tens of meters at once. Its body expanded rapidly and became a red ball of more than 30 meters, with a hard shell outside. It turned into a combat form. Countless blood red vines were shot from the body, with sharp spines that were hundreds of meters long. All of a sudden, the three lizards with a length of more than 50 meters were wrapped up firmly. The spines on the vines penetrated into the body of the three lizards, and the strong toxin was rapidly paralyzing its body. Roar, roar Unwilling to be bound, the three lizards struggled violently, their huge bodies swayed, and countless boulders on the mountain rolled down. "It''s no use, surrender to me, become my mount, tame skill..." at present, Tang Tian coldly said on the back of three lizards, and launched the tame skill that had been used once but had not been used "There''s only one chapter today. There''s too much to do these days. I''m sorry. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 246 The three lizards are huge, 50-60 meters long. They have three heads and are covered with hard scales. These scales are the size of a palm, and they are as cold as metal. Each of the three heads is as big as a room. A cow without mutation is not enough for him to plug his teeth. Its bright teeth are like a sharp knife. It looks terrible. Such a terrible guy is like a three headed dragon without wings in a science fiction movie. Oh The three lizards roared, and the three heads roared at the same time. The sound went all the way, shaking the rocks, as if to collapse the mountain. The terrifying three headed lizard, at this time, has been twisted into zongzi by the countless vines stretched out by the mutant demon vine. No matter how hard it struggles, it can''t get rid of the shackles of the mutant demon vine. The mutant demon vine itself exists as a special mutant beast. Especially after absorbing some powerful monster corpses, it gets their characteristics and becomes more powerful. Its level is one level higher than that of the three lizards. In this case, how can the three lizards break free? Tang Tian stood on the back of the three lizards and swayed to the left and right with the needles of the three lizards. His feet seemed to have taken root and firmly fixed on the back of the three lizards. No matter how it swayed, it didn''t fall down. "Surrender to me and be my pet," Tang said coldly. The taming technique turns into special weird symbols and turns them into the heads of three lizards. But the confidence he gets in his mind is that he has failed in taming, failed again and again Ah, it''s very difficult to tame a pet, and the higher the level of the monster, the lower the success rate. It''s not possible to succeed in three or two times. Tang Tian also knows this, so he is not in a hurry. The three lizards have been completely trapped by the mutant demon rattan. He has plenty of time to spend with this guy. Sooner or later, the three lizards will become their pets. With the continuous use of taming technique, Tang Tian sighs that the success rate is low. At the same time, he has some helplessness in his heart. His good friend Zou Jun, as a summoner, can easily summon the creatures he wants. He doesn''t have to work so hard to tame monsters to help him fight. However, there is nothing to admire. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Of course, Zou Jun can summon summoners at any time, but there is also a time limit. When the time comes, his summoners will return to their original places. The pets tamed by his taming technique are different. Once tamed, they will exist forever, and can continue to upgrade. However, the only drawback is that once the pet dies, it will be gone. It is impossible to revive as described in the online game novels. Of course, in this strange world, Tang Tian knows that there must be a way to revive pets, such as exchanging them in the arena, but the cost is too much, and the gain is not worth the loss. Roar, roar The three lizards were angry, and their bodies were bound. They couldn''t resist. Their six eyes were shining with anger, but their bodies were bound, and they couldn''t tear up the hateful guy on their back. With the passage of time, the fierce three headed lizard did not have the slightest fatigue, but became more fierce. Its head was also bound by the tenacious vine of the mutant demon vine, and its mouth could not be opened when it roared, which made its angry roar seem dull and could only be held in its mouth. All of a sudden, a head of the three lizards suddenly raised high, the mouth split a gap, not to roar. "Bad..." seeing this situation, Tang Tianxin said in secret, but he didn''t panic at all. The taming technique was constantly used. He wanted to see what kind of tricks this guy could play. Tang Tian did not expect that this guy was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he was not so easy to submit. Although his body had been bound, his mouth with a crack spewed out a huge fire. It''s like a flame squeezed out from the crack of the door in a closed room. For three days, the lizard''s head could not open its mouth, but burst into flames from the crack. The high temperature of the fire suddenly ignited the vine that twined around its head. Under the crackling fire, its head broke free. Its head was free, and it began to attack when it left. Its head was raised high, and it was a hot flame spraying to the body of the mutant demon vine not far away. Tang Tian said in his heart that it was not good. As a plant mutant beast, the mutant demon vine was afraid of fire. It was too late for rescue. He could only pray in his heart that the mutant demon vine would not be ignited. Tang Tian was not disappointed by the variation demon vine. Just as the fire approached, the lower part of the variation demon vine shot out countless black roots, each of which was only as thick as a finger, but it was shining with the metallic luster. These roots have been stretched out, interwoven into a wall like net in front, protecting themselves in the back. The hot flame sprayed on the black net, but failed to ignite it. Seeing this, Tang Tian was relieved. The flame has no effect on the mutant demon vine. Instead of attacking it again, the three lizards turn the head around and bite Tang Tian on their back. Its big mouth is open. One of its teeth is half as high as Tang Tian''s body. The diameter of its big mouth is three or four meters. Tang Tian can''t even plug his teeth. "Hum, looking for death..." Tang Tian didn''t dodge. Xueyin''s knife swished across a bright arc, and a sharp knife gas suddenly split into the three lizards'' open mouth. Roar In the middle of the mouth were the fragile places of the three lizards. They were suddenly struck by a knife. Suddenly, large pieces of tissue inside were torn, and countless blood gushed out from the big mouth. Ouch... As soon as the head of the three lizards was raised and their throat choked, a hot flame shot to Tang Tian. "Damn, this guy''s head can blow fire. I don''t know what the two guitars are capable of. Now I can''t let the other two heads free." thinking in my heart, Tang Tian''s body quickly turned on the fire and suddenly came to one of the three lizards'' heads. At the same time, the rescue of the mutant demon vine also arrived. Dozens of tough vines shot out from all angles, once again tied the head of the three lizards. At the instruction of Tang Tian, the strength of the bondage was several times greater, making it unable to break free. Tame, tame Tang Tian tried to tame three lizards, but he never succeeded. With the constant struggle of the three lizards, they left the original place long ago. At this time, they were on the cliff. One of their claws caught the boulder on the cliff and didn''t fall down. The body is bound by the mutated demon vine with a high level. The three headed lizard can be said to be bent to the extreme. It can''t use its powerful strength. No matter how hard it struggles, it can''t break the vine that binds itself. A long time of anger made the three lizards mad, and a dull roar came out of their throat. A strange scene happened. The body of the three lizards began to emit bursts of black air, and their eyes became bloody red. "Under your pressure, the mysterious substance that has not been completely absorbed in the body of the three lizards is being released and absorbed at a high speed. It is undergoing a transformation. Please eliminate it as soon as possible.". When the three lizards emit black gas, Tang Tian''s head also gets a hint. After getting this hint, Tang Tian began to be anxious. Now the three lizards are so hard to tame. If he is allowed to evolve again, let alone tame them, even killing them may not be possible. "Since you can''t be accepted, then you go to die"! After weighing the gains and losses in his mind, Tang Tian quickly made a decision that it''s better to kill him than to let him have an unknown evolution and put himself in danger. After making the decision, Tang Tian''s body disappeared in a flash, and came to one of the three lizards'' heads. He held the snow drinking knife high in his hand, and a dazzling red light burst out. When the setting sun Sabre technique was used, a strange red light flashed by. With a puff, it almost cut off the neck under its head, leaving only a thin layer of skin and flesh connected. What Tang Tian didn''t expect was that although he almost cut off the head with this knife, a strange scene happened. The black gas from the three lizards turned into the place where his neck was broken. He recovered all of a sudden without any injury. "No, this guy can''t be killed at all"? Tang Tian''s secret way is not good in his heart. He is ready to attack again. Time doesn''t wait for him, because he obviously feels the guy at his feet is changing. It''s scales become more tough, and the body is growing up gradually, a few terrible people are expanding, Tang Tian does not know what this guy will look like after a while, he must get rid of it immediately. Pa pa pa Roar At this time, the three lizards, like eating Viagra, suddenly broke the vine of the mutant demon vine, and its two heads got rid of the shackles and roared up to the sky. It seems to be suffering a lot. It doesn''t pay attention to Tang Tian at all. It seems that it has forgotten Tang Tian''s great enemy. At the same time, the three lizards who lost themselves loose their claws and fall down the cliff. At the same time, the three lizards bulged two big bags on the back, as if something was about to turn out. Seeing this, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and the secret way was now. At this time, the three lizards obviously lost themselves, it is the weakest time of its spirit, and it is also the best chance to tame! Tang Tian''s judgment is not wrong. Just after the taming skill was used, a beautiful voice sounded in his mind. "Tame success, three lizards become your pets, now in the process of evolution, please wait patiently..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 247 Hoo... I finally tamed this guy. After getting the hint, boss Tang was relieved. Although if he had killed the three lizards before, he would have gained a lot of experience. After all, this guy is an elite mutant beast, and his level might have increased. However, if he had tamed this guy at this time, Tang Tian would have a very powerful fighting partner, which would have benefited him even more. But now although he has tamed this guy, because the three lizards are in the process of evolution at this time, he can''t obey Tang Tian''s orders at all. Not only that, he is also faced with an arduous fact, that is, the three lizards are falling at this time. There is a cliff hundreds of meters below. Rao Shi''s three lizards are strong. If they fall hundreds of meters high, they will be thrown into meat sauce. Of course, Tang Tian can''t let this happen. He won''t let his tame pet die. "Small demon, drag it," Tang Tian immediately ordered the mutation demon rattan road. The mutant demon vine, who has the same heart with Tang Tian, certainly understands Tang Tian''s purpose and sticks out hundreds of tough vines to entangle the three lizards and prevent them from falling down. In this way, the three lizards stopped at the edge of the cliff and began to transform. It kept roaring, as if in great pain. In the process of metamorphosis, the body of the three lizards is expanding, and scales grow out, emitting the cold metal luster. The limbs are growing stronger, the sharp claws are doubling, and the body is also growing rapidly. The most special thing is that the two big bags on the back of the three lizards are also getting bigger, as if something is going to turn out, which may break at any time. In a short time, the body of the three lizards has grown from the original 50 meters to 80 meters and 90 meters, which is likely to break the 100 meters mark. "Strange, when I tamed the mutant demon rattan on the spot, the mutant demon rattan changed from a new existence to a first-class existence, and then slowly grew up. The three newly tamed lizards would not be like that. If so, I''m not busy"? At this time, Tang Tian thought of this problem, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Originally, taming these three lizards is based on their strong strength. If this guy turns back to level one again, he will not only become a powerful help, but also a burden. It will not be worth the loss. But if that is the case, he has no way. After all, the "system" is not so regulated. "Maybe my guess is right, the three lizards will also become first-class pets, and then slowly grow up. The reason why they have not changed back to first-class is that they are still in the process of evolution"! Tang Tian doesn''t know whether he guesses right or not. That''s not the most important thing. He looks at the three lizards and wants to know what he''s going to evolve into. "There are two big bags growing on the back again. Don''t you want to grow two heads again? Five heads! What''s that? Tang Tian has some chilly thoughts in his mind. With the rapid passing of sleeping time, the black air on the body of the three lizards is gradually decreasing, and it will soon disappear. Its body is more than 100 meters long, and it is a terrible monster. Wheezing... Wheezing Finally, when the black air completely dissipated, the two big bags on the back of the three lizards had grown to the size of 30 meters in diameter. With a sharp spike on the top of the big bag, the two big bags were torn apart when they were stunned. "Spines, not heads? What would have evolved? Tang Tian is looking forward to it, and there is a little bit of ecstasy in his heart. If that thing evolved, his wish would be fulfilled. Wheeze... Wheeze In an instant, the two big bags on the back of the three lizards were completely torn apart. Instead of growing two heads, a pair of huge wings stretched out. These wings are huge, like the wings of a bat, but they are covered with a dense layer of small scales, which is obviously not the kind of meat film wings of a bat. There is a sharp bone spur more than two meters at the tip of the wings, which is shining cold and sharp. With its wings open, the huge body of the three lizards is even more terrifying. It is as long as 100 meters, but one of its wings is as long as 100 meters, and one pair of its wings is as wide as 200 meters! Hiss Tang Tian took a cold breath, and he had never seen a monster with wings stretching 200 meters. "Fortunately, I tamed it before it evolved completely. If I let him deal with it after it evolved completely, I don''t even know how to die," Tang Tian said happily. Roar, roar The three lizards that have completed the evolution roar together with their three heads up to the sky. The sound spreads far away, and a terrible momentum erupts, like the king of beasts. It seems very quiet in a large area around. The three lizards roared, as if they were happy to complete their evolution. At this time, the three lizards'' body was as long as 100 meters, their wings were more than 200 meters wide, their whole body was covered with cold scales, their huge claws were shining with cold light, and a five meter long sharp horn grew on their three heads. Powerful and domineering can''t describe the image of three lizards at this time. It''s terrifying at first sight. The three evolved lizards, with three heads, look at Tang Tian at the same time. There is no bloodthirsty fury in their eyes. Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes is full of gentleness and flattery. At a glance of Tang Tian, the three lizards spread their wings, blew a gust of wind, and jumped straight down the cliff. Then they flapped their wings and quickly circled up. They soon flew to the sky and circled in the sky. "The evolution of your pet three headed lizard has been completed, and it has evolved into three headed flying dragons, level 35. Each of the three heads can emit fire, lightning and wind blade... Your pet evolution has been completed, and it begins to initialize. After the initialization, it will return to level 1 Pet three headed flying dragons...". After the completion of the evolution of the three lizards, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. At first he saw the description of the three flying dragons, and Tang Tian was ecstatic. But when the following hint came out, Tang Tian was not happy. "I''m really afraid of what''s coming. I didn''t expect that I''d like to be a first-class pet all the time. I don''t know when it''s going to be." Tang Tian thought helplessly, But there''s no way, because everything is regulated. Obviously, he can''t change the fact that the three flying dragons at level 35 are first-class pets. Thinking of this, Tang Tian feels speechless again. But just as Tang Tian was watching the majestic three flying dragons in the sky to be initialized as first-class pets, something unexpected happened. The black ring, named blessing ring, dropped from his chest and flew out of his chest automatically, then suspended in front of him. Tang Tian doesn''t understand what happened. Since he got this thing, it only worked once. It happened when he was not awake. At this time, Tang Tian doesn''t know what it means when the blessing ring flies out. He can only watch it quietly. Blessing ring suspended in front of Tang Tian, suddenly began to shine, the white light is not dazzling, but it appears very gentle, and then the white light flies out, suddenly into the body of three flying dragons in the sky. "Initialization failed, your pet level is unchanged, level 35...". Just when blessing ring and a gentle white light enter the body of the three flying dragons in the sky, Tang Tian gets the sound of prompt in his heart. Unexpectedly, the three flying dragons don''t initialize to be first-class pets. At the same time, Tang Tian has a strong curiosity about the blessing ring he got after killing the zombie. What is this thing and why can it interfere with the initialization of the "system"? Blessing ring completed his mission, once again turned into a black look, back to Tang Tian''s chest, blessing ring is still like that, seems insignificant, but Tang Tian after this experience know this thing extraordinary, take good care of it, hope to be able to solve the doubts in the heart. "It''s not initialized. Now, with three flying dragons at level 35, where can''t I go? But my own level has to be improved quickly. The level of two pets is higher than that of myself. What''s the matter? Tang Tian is happy and helpless. At this time, Tang Tian didn''t care about those. He secretly summoned three flying dragons. He had dreamed of this day for a long time. He had long wanted to have his own flying mount. Now he got what he wanted. Three flying dragons become Tang Tian''s pets. They establish a mysterious connection with Tang Tian. When they are called by Tang Tian, they dive into the sky and fly to Tang Tian. At the same time, the mutant demon vine turns into a fist sized pet mode and comes to Tang Tian''s shoulder. Hoo The huge body of the three flying dragons swooped down, causing a strong wind. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s strong strength, they would be blown away. Seeing that the three dragons were still more than ten meters away from him, Tang Tian leaped and turned over to a height of more than ten meters. All of a sudden, he stood firmly on the head in the middle of the three heads of the three dragons. Tang Tian came to the body of the three flying dragons. The three flying dragons flapped their wings, and a gust of wind blew away large pieces of stones, and all of a sudden they rose into the sky. Tang Tian only felt the strong wind blowing on his face. With the three flying dragons flapping their wings, he suddenly came to an altitude of several hundred meters. Looking at all the smaller things below, Tang Tian suddenly felt that all the mountains were small. "It''s a good feeling. You can call Xiaofei later." Tang Tian smiles and sets a name for the three flying dragons. Oh As if answering Tang Tian, Xiao Fei roared and answered Tang Tian. After hovering in the sky for a while, Tang Tian didn''t feel excited. After all, he didn''t fly by himself. That''s what he felt. He immediately asked the three flying dragons to lower their altitude. He focused on the black god fighting with the black bear on the earth (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 248 Three flying dragons became Tang Tian''s pet. Tang Tian naturally took him as a mount. After experiencing the initial feeling of wanting to fly, Tang Tian found that there was nothing special in the sky, and he felt insecure. Also, people in the air, everywhere is open, of course, there will be no sense of security, of course, in the huge three flying dragon back, there is no such feeling, the three flying dragons fly very smoothly, Tang Tian did not feel the turbulence, if not for the strong wind blowing head-on, Tang Tian thought he was on the ground. At this time, Tang Tian stood on the head in the middle of the three flying dragons. The three flying dragons carried Tang Tian hovering in the control of 100 meters, overlooking the battle of the black god below. "It''s a man who can make me feel very dangerous. It''s really powerful," Tang Tian thought to himself as he watched the battle between the Black God and the black bear on the earth. The breath of Black God''s strong body made Tang Tiandu feel dangerous, which was enough to show his strong hand. He was very fierce and powerful without a sword, leaving pieces of shadow in the air. And his body shape is almost incredible, so it''s not easy to be detected at all. Often at this moment, it will appear in another place tens of meters away in the next second. The black sword in his hand will scratch a black shadow, and a huge wound will appear on the body of the earth black bear. Rao is the earth. The black bear has strong skin and thick flesh, and can''t resist the tearing of the extremely sharp sword in the hand of the Black God. It has been half an hour since Tang Tian and heishen chose a target respectively. Tang Tian has taken in three flying dragons, while heishen has not been able to kill the black bear. This doesn''t mean that Tang Tian is much more powerful than heishen. You know, the mutant demon rattan plays the most important role in taking in the three flying dragons. If the mutant demon rattan is not trapped in the three flying dragons, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream for Tang Tian to take in the three flying dragons. Maybe Tang Tian will be injured in a fierce battle. At this time, the huge earth black bear was full of wounds, big and small wounds were full of its huge body, each wound was one or two meters long and deep, and the blood had stained its oily and shiny fur. However, compared with its huge body, these wounds are insignificant and not fatal at all. On the contrary, they arouse the ferocity of the earth black bear. The earth black bear has a level as high as level 31. It is extremely powerful, and it is also a monster with strong strength. Every slap is like a huge stone tablet, which makes the mountain roar, and large pieces of stones roll down the mountain. A bear''s paw of the earth black bear is as big as a car or two. When he slaps it, the Black God doesn''t dare to take it hard, so he has to run away. Rao Shi is very powerful. If he is slapped by the black bear, he will be slapped into meat mud. Black God''s speed is very fast, and the earth black bear can''t attack him at all. He is like a flea, which makes the earth black bear furious but helpless. He couldn''t attack the Black God for a long time. Instead, he made himself scarred. The anger of the black bear on the earth can be imagined, Bang Bang... A pair of huge palms kept slapping, but he couldn''t even touch the Cape of the Black God. Oh The earth black bear roared up to the sky and watched the black god stabbing himself again. His huge eyes suddenly glared, and his big mouth was a huge roar. The sky and the earth can be seen. With the roar of the black bear on the earth, visible to the naked eye, from the mouth of the black bear on the earth, the air waves like the water surface, and the air is distorted by his huge roar. When you look across the distorted air, you can see the scene just like the picture in the mirror. Pa pa pa... The terrible sound wave passed, and the stones were shaken to powder. "This skill is obviously similar to the lion roar skill in martial arts novels. I didn''t expect that it was so powerful, but I don''t know why it was mastered by the earth black bear. If someone had mastered this skill, he would have been roared to death if he had to do it in other people''s ears." Tang Tian thought to himself when he saw the scene below, At the same time, I also ring the alarm for myself in my heart. I must be careful when I meet people. If someone suddenly yells at me like this, I can''t prevent it. The earth''s black bear roared, and the sound wave, like a powerful shell, rushed straight to the Black God. Wherever it passed, whether it was stones or plants, it had already become powder. In the face of the earth black bear''s terrible means, black god certainly dare not fight hard. If he is shocked by the terrible sound wave, he will be shocked into a pool of meat mud. I saw that he carried the peerless sword behind him, pointed his left foot on the back of his right foot, just a few light points, but he quickly raised it more than ten meters to avoid the roar of the black bear on the earth. "Ladder cloud vertical? Isn''t this the lightness skill of Wudang in TV series? I didn''t expect that he also learned this skill, "Tang Tian said to himself in the air. The Black God''s high-profile step is obviously a skill of lightness skill. Tang Tian can see what it is at the moment of reality. If the water black God doesn''t do anything, there is a black brand to cover it up. Tang Tian can''t see any information about him, but he can be seen after using his skills. The Black God''s body is high and his foot is in the void. It''s like stepping on the ground. The black sword points straight at it. Someone shoots a sharp arrow at the head of the black bear. The speed is too fast, leaving a series of shadows in the air. "Is this the benefit of Tiyun Zong lightness skill? It''s incredible that a man can borrow strength in the void, but I don''t know how many levels of his ladder cloud is vertical and how many times he can borrow strength in the air. If I have a chance, I have to upgrade my roc footwork level. I don''t know what special effect will appear when I reach the full level, "Tang Tian thought to himself. Shua, the Black God, with the help of his power in the air, shot out of his body and quickly swept over the head of the black bear on the earth. With a long sword in his hand, if the black bear had not closed his eyes dozens of times, the Black God''s sword would have almost torn the eyes of the black bear on the earth. If he had closed his eyes in time, his thick eyelids would have been completely punctured and blood gushed, Suddenly blurred the earth black bear''s eyes. To tell you the truth, if this kind of battle picture is filmed and put on as a movie, the box office will be in a dazzle. This is a real battle picture, which can''t be produced by those computer special effects. However, it is a pity that all the scientific and technological items in the end world have lost their effects, and they can''t be recorded at all. Similarly, if this kind of battle picture is seen by other survivors, it will cause a sensation. It''s amazing that a single person can fight such a terrible monster without falling behind. How powerful is it? For a strong man like Tang Tian, maybe he doesn''t think much about it, but for other survivors, it''s undoubtedly shocking. Let alone fight against this terrible guy alone, even hundreds of people will be killed by the regiment. Bang... As soon as the black god passed over the head of the earth black bear, the earth black bear slapped it down, but instead of shooting the Black God, he banged his head. The black god sword didn''t blind the earth black bear''s eyes. He didn''t feel discouraged. He stood on the thick branches of the old tree on the cliff in a flash. Looking at the earth black bear, his eyes were slightly cold. He thought, is it necessary to solve this guy? At this time, black god frowned, looked up at the sky, and found a terrible guy hovering on it, three heads, wings open to block out the sun. He didn''t pay attention to the terrible guy, but saw Tang Tian standing in the middle of three heads. Seeing Tang Tian standing on it, the black god frowned. Then he looked down at him and looked at the black bear. "In this case, I will not play, or you solve it," said the black god coldly. Then the Black God''s toes gently on the treetop, and quickly shot to the earth black bear. When he was close to the earth black bear, his body flashed, as if separated, shooting the same figure from several directions at the same time. The movements of each figure are different, holding the peerless sword and doing different movements. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. At the same time, the body of the earth black bear suddenly stood still. After less than a second, the body of the earth black bear suddenly appeared several wounds throughout its whole body. The wound instantly tore and expanded, and the blood gushed out like a waterfall. From the wound, the whole huge body of the earth black bear was torn into several pieces! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Looking at all these things in the sky, Tang Tian''s eyebrows jump straight. There is no doubt about the power of the Black God. The thirty-one level earth black bear was killed by him. At the moment of reality, Tang Tian saw the origin of his skill. "Sword eight, the eighth move of sword 22, is really powerful. The earth black bear at level 31 was killed by seconds. How terrible would it be if he could use sword 23, the advanced move of sword 22? You know, the description in Fengyun novels is that the move no longer belongs to the move that human beings can use "! Tang Tian thought in his heart. But then he was relieved. It was obvious that the Black God could not learn all the moves of sword 22. Either the level limit or the sword skill he got was fragmentary! But in any case, there is no doubt that the Black God is powerful£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 249 Tang Tian looks at the black god standing on the cliff, his eyes are uncertain. To tell the truth, he would like to kill him here now, because such a powerful man will become a stumbling block sooner or later, which is beyond doubt. After all, he is as powerful as the Black God, and will not be accepted. But Tang Tian doesn''t have much confidence to kill him. It''s totally intuitive. Maybe he has more than 60% confidence in mutated demon rattan and three flying dragons. However, even if he uses all his strength to kill him, Tang Tian will lose a lot. Maybe two powerful pets will die and one will. "If Xiaoying is here, there will be eight levels of assurance that he can be killed, or there will be tens of thousands of troops here, and he will not be able to fly," Tang Tian thought in his heart. Xiaoying is a ghost assassin. After he helped Tang Tian assassinate the annoying director Zhang in Tianshui City, he was sent out by Tang Tian to carry out the task. Now I don''t know what happened. As an assassin expert, Tang Tian believes that he can kill the Black God by his own means if he can lurk on one side now. However, the ghost assassin is not here, and the army is no longer there. "This person gives me a feeling of completely standing on the opposite side. If I have a chance, I must find a way to kill him," Tang Tian thought coldly in his heart. No wonder he has such a feeling. After all, as a zombie who has evolved advanced wisdom, can he not have a natural sense of hostility? The answer is yes. Natural hostility makes them unable to stand on the same side at all. Tang Tian seriously recalled the battle of the Black God, and found that he seemed to kill the black bear with only one move. This result undoubtedly shocked Tang Tian a lot. Of course, the basic attacks of the Black God could not be counted in it. "Jian Ba, Jian Ba, I have seen the TV series Fengyun at the beginning. It''s the move in Jian 22. It seems that Bu Jingyun has learned this set of sword skills. There is no doubt that this set of sword skills is powerful. I just don''t know how he learned it, and he also got Bu Jingyun''s peerless sword, although it was imitated, But I have to say that there must be something strange in it. Is it a sign of something? Tang Tian can''t get the answer. He suddenly has a feeling that there is a mysterious force pushing everything. The end of the world seems to be the end of the world, but there must be a big secret hidden in it! Tang Tian stood on the head of three flying dragons and looked down at the black god below. But Tang Tian had a feeling that although the Black God was below, he still had a feeling that the Black God was looking at himself equally. "You stay up there," Tang Tian said, patting the heads of three flying dragons. With that, Tang Tian immediately jumped off the heads of three flying dragons and jumped down from the 100 meter high air. If it was an ordinary person, it would be an act of seeking death, but an expert like Tang Tian could not be measured by ordinary people. After jumping off the heads of the three flying dragons, he fell to a distance of more than 20 meters from the ground. A pair of transparent wings flashed behind him. His body suddenly stopped in the air, and then fell to the ground lightly, even without bending his legs. Put away the snow drink crazy knife, Tang Tian went to the place five meters away from the Black God, said: "you are very strong.". Black God''s face is like carbon, can''t see the expression, his golden eyes looked at Tang Tian, and then looked at the three flying dragons hovering in the sky, stiff said: "you are not bad, just, the strength of this thing, too much external force is always bad.". His implication is that you Tang Tian is very powerful, but you rely on external forces to be powerful. You can''t compare with yourself. Tang Tian didn''t know it, but his strength was a combination of many aspects. No matter how strong his strength was, he couldn''t resist thousands of troops, so he didn''t pay attention to the words of Black God. Looking at the black god askew, Tang Tian asked: "I am very curious about your origin, can you tell me?"? "There''s nothing I can''t say. I used to be human too"! The Black God said without hesitation. Speaking of this, he paused and looked at Tang Tian. "It''s human, which means it''s not human anymore? Are you a zombie? Tang Tian easily grasped the potential meaning of the black myth language. In this world, people look like people, but there are only zombies who say they are not people. "That''s right," the Black God replied positively. With the affirmative answer from the Black God, Tang Tian was shocked and paralyzed. If all the zombies had the same intelligence and fighting power as you, human beings would not live, just commit suicide collectively. Tang Tian knew that some of the zombies had evolved wisdom, but he didn''t expect that the guy would appear in front of his eyes. It was this guy, so he was not surprised. Only after knowing that the Black God is a zombie, Tang Tian''s eyes are cold. He is a zombie, so he is born to stand on the opposite side of human beings. This guy must be removed! As if he knew what Tang Tian thought, the Black God said: "you don''t have to look at me like that. In a sense, we are all the same people. We just changed a form. You know, when the voice of the demon God sounded in all human minds, the whole world stood still. It was at that time that the demon God was transforming all human beings, After the transformation, you human beings, like the characters in the game, have body data, and the losers are the zombies, and the third one is the semi-finished product like me, which is neither human nor zombie, between the two. And I can tell you a secret, that is, those human beings who have been transformed by the devil and failed, That is to say, the zombies, if they don''t die, sooner or later they will evolve into wisdom, and then it will be the end of you. "I have thought of this for a long time. The further things, including plants and animals, go along the road of evolution, the more perfect they will become and the more intelligent they will evolve. There is no doubt about this," Tang Tian replied calmly, not frightened by the words of the Black God. "You just know that," said the black god coldly. Then he turned and looked at the huge hive not far away and said, "I''ll decide what''s inside. If you dare to rob me, I don''t mind killing you now.". Said, the Black God''s eyes a cold, that can not be questioned the tone as if for granted. You said that if I don''t fight with you, I won''t fight with you. Don''t I lose face? Tang Tian was not frightened, and after experiencing all kinds of things in the end of the world, he didn''t care about this tone for a long time. He sneered, "I''m determined to get it, too.". "You..." when the Black God was angry, he was going to attack Tang Tian. Hum At this time, not far away that huge hive a shock, then thought of a huge buzz. "Not good... There are many bees in it, but they are not completely burned to death by the fire." hearing the sound of the beehive, Tang Tian felt a thump in his heart and knew that something was wrong. The beehive is huge, with a diameter of seven or eight hundred meters. It''s very easy to hide a large colony inside. Originally, he thought that all the bees in the beehive were burned to death by the fire, but he didn''t expect that there were still survivors inside. He just didn''t know how many of them were, but he heard the sound clearly. "Hum, it seems that you and I don''t want to get what''s inside today," Tang Tian sneered. Since there are colonies in the hive, it is impossible for them to carry countless bees to the hive to get something that Tang Tian doesn''t know. If there are colonies in the hive, there must be a big boos bee queen. If she wants to get something in her territory, it is no doubt an act of seeking death, Tang Tian is not arrogant enough to be able to withstand countless bees to look for things in it. "If I can''t get it today, I''ll store it in it first. Before long, I''ll be here again. At that time, nothing can stop me from getting it," said heishen coldly. At last, he took a look at Tang Tian, then turned around, carried a one meter five long black peerless sword and jumped down the cliff to leave without any memory, His body flickered quickly on the cliff, and soon disappeared in Tang Tian''s vision. At any time, the bees may be out in large numbers. Of course, Tang Tian won''t stay here to make snacks for them. After seeing the direction of heishen''s departure, Tang Tian looks up at the sky. With the help of the mutant demon vine, Tang Tian ascended into the sky and answered the question on the head of the three flying dragons. "Go, go back..." Tang Tian looks at the direction of Tianshui City and orders to the three flying dragons. There are still surviving colonies in the hive, and there is still a boos, so you can''t enter it, you can only go back home. "What''s in it that makes that zombie so attached"? When he left, Tang Tian took another look at the huge hive on the top of the mountain and thought. He had a kind of impulse. He went to look for innumerable gasoline to come here again, ignited the hive, burned the bees inside, and then got the thing that the Black God never forgot. But it''s just thinking about it. He didn''t forget the fire before. If it hadn''t rained heavily, God knows how much disaster it would have caused. Now standing on the back of the three flying dragons, I can see that they are all scorched black, and some places are still smoking. Whoosh The huge wings of the three flying dragons flapped and flew to Tianshui city at a very fast speed. Tang Tian only felt that the wind blowing from his face was like a knife, which made his cheek ache. He was as fast as the three flying dragons. "After going back, recruit troops, take Tianshui City in my hands at one stroke, and then wipe out the monsters in Tianshui City," Tang Tian plans on his way back. He was also afraid that if after a long time, all the zombies would evolve into black gods, then there would be no way for human beings to survive, so he had to speed up his pace. As for what''s in the hive, Tang Tian just wrote it down to himself. If he had a chance, he didn''t mind getting it himself. It''s obviously not a simple thing that the Black God cares about At this time, Tang Tian had already left the beehive for several kilometers. The location of the beehive kept buzzing. Then, in the huge beehive, countless huge bees came out of countless holes, one by one spreading their wings and flying around the beehive. Finally, a 50 meter hole appeared at the top of the hive, and a huge golden bee slowly flew out. It was more than 80 meters long, and a dark sharp thorn behind its big belly gave off the blue light. It was extremely poisonous at first sight. This huge bee, if Tang Tian is here, will see that it is the queen of bees, a real boos level monster, but Tang Tian has gone away and can''t be seen at all. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 250 I''m really sorry, brothers who support stone. I''ve been away on business these two days. In the countryside, I don''t have any network and computer, so I can''t update it. I''m very sorry. I finally found an Internet bar and filled in a fake note. It may take until the 21st to restore the update£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 251 It''s also a sunny day. In the last days, the beautiful environment of nature is always so pleasant. Of course, if there are not so many monsters, it must be a happy thing to live in such an environment. Three days have passed since the fire broke out on that day. The fire disaster has been forgotten. People live in such a world and worry about their own survival every second. They don''t have much mood to think about the past. It doesn''t matter if the fire doesn''t burn in front of you. Instead of thinking about it, is it more important for you to have enough to eat in this second? In three days, a lot of big things can happen in Tianshui city. Of course, for the whole world, Tianshui city is just a very small corner. The so-called big things are also relative. For example, for the whole starry sky, what big things can happen when the whole earth explodes? In a corner of Tianshui City, three kilometers around, many dilapidated buildings have been flattened, and those intact buildings have been preserved. At the edge of the three kilometers, a black stone wall with a height of 20 meters and a thickness of 5 meters has been built. The wall is thick and solid, which makes people feel safe when they look at it. Even if they hear the roar of monsters outside the wall, they are no longer afraid of living in the wall. Because every ten meters on the city wall, there is a soldier wearing armor and holding a long gun standing there, looking at everything outside the city wall with cold eyes, which makes people living in the city wall feel a great sense of security, and they don''t have to worry about their own survival, because even if there are monsters attacking here, there are those powerful soldiers standing in front. The city wall was built in the past two days, and there are hundreds of thousands of people living in the vast area of the city wall. Some of these people come from struggling corners, and some of them come from the merger of some forces swept by the powerful army. Yes, in the past three days, Tianshui City has been very restless. There have been several battles every day. It''s not the fighting between three or two people, but the thousands of troops sweeping through some forces, big and small, in Tianshui city. These armies are so powerful that the leaders of those forces, no matter how much they resist, can only lay down their arms obediently, be conquered, and then sincerely submit, or be trampled into flesh and mud. It''s not too much to describe Tianshui people''s mood in terms of panic, especially those smaller forces. No one knows when those powerful troops will find themselves. Yes, Tang Tian launched the war of annexation as soon as he returned to Tianshui city. He wanted to take the whole city in his own hands in a very short time, not because of his desire for power, but because time was running out. In the temple of inheritance that day, I learned something from talon. In the near future, great changes will take place in the pattern of the world, so he has to speed up his pace, otherwise he will be eliminated in the near future. After returning to Tianshui City, Tang Tian put his grain in the barracks of Shijia village, and then used his money to recruit the entire establishment of 50000 troops. Then, the three or four million magic coins in his hand were reduced by half. At any time, the army is the biggest spender. When the army was fully recruited, Tang Tian began his expedition. In Tianshui City, one small force after another was conquered by him, and all the survivors were united. He is not afraid of those who are forced to make trouble, because no one dares to make trouble under the suppression of powerful force. In fact, after those people came to the area under the jurisdiction of Tang Tian, there was no emotion in everyone''s heart, because here, there was food to eat, and there was no need to worry in the middle of the night, which was enough. In the end of the world, people''s desire is very small. It''s enough to be able to eat and not worry about life. Of course, no matter what time, people''s desire is endless. When their lives are guaranteed, people''s desire is also reflected. When the conquered forces come to the area under the jurisdiction of Tang Tian, those former leaders are not willing to be ordinary survivors. All kinds of gangs under the jurisdiction of Tang Tian are formed. Tang Tian doesn''t pay attention to those, and is happy to see such things happen. It''s just that within his jurisdiction, the formation of these gangs can make those who are used to fighting a little more peaceful. What''s more, the establishment of these gangs also brings more benefits to Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s rapid annexation of those big and small forces, of course, makes those big forces panic. No one knows when Tang Tian''s troops will come to him. Therefore, the "Warring States era" in Tianshui city is coming "Hey, Wang Wu, what''s your harvest today"? A bearded man with a sword on his back asked a man with a long gun. "Ha ha, it''s not bad. I''ve killed more than 30 zombies and a litter of mice, and the level has been raised by one level," the man replied brightly. In the last days, hunting has become a part of people''s daily life. Weak people will always be trampled on. Everyone is trying to improve their strength and make their life better. "Ha ha, you are lucky, you must have got a lot of good things, you can exchange a lot of things you need," mustache said enviously. "Well, it''s OK. I''ve got some magic coins and materials, so I can buy some necessities," laughs the man with a long gun. Three days ago, in this gathering place, Tang Tian moved several buildings except the military camp, such as taverns, blacksmiths, tailors and so on. After that, people''s lives have changed a lot. At the end of the day, these people who fight every day can use the magic money to enjoy themselves in the tavern. They can also sell the materials and get what they want. Blacksmith shops buy all kinds of hard materials, such as bones, claws and sharp corners of monsters after death, and sell weapons. They are the favorite places for people to visit. Tang Tian moved the blacksmith''s shop, tailor''s shop, pub, grocer''s shop and the drugstore built in three days here. People''s life changed a lot. Trading can no longer be set up casually, but must be sold or purchased in these places. Therefore, these places have completely become Tang Tian''s money collecting machines. "It''s not peaceful at this time. The elder Tang Tian has been fighting all the time. He has merged various forces, and now the whole city of Tianshui is in a panic," he continued. "Ha ha, so what? We don''t have to fight. We just need to pay certain taxes to get peace. That''s enough." after all, the big man with a long gun is open-minded. Boom At this time, a sound of trampling on the ground was heard. With these noises, hundreds of people were brought here by a group of army. "Look, those people must have been recruited by a small force. Such things happen every day," said bearded. "Yes, it''s not only here, but now it''s happening in Tianshui city. I heard from people outside that several other forces are rapidly expanding their territory. In a few days, the whole Tianshui city will be completely separated by those big forces, and then, I don''t know who among these big forces can annex other forces," murmured the big man. "Brother, who can completely unify Tianshui City in the end"? "I''m more optimistic about Lord Tang Tian, because his army is too strong. Where the iron hoof passes, it''s completely crushed.". "Well, I think so, and the life here is very peaceful, people will not have any rebellious mentality, but I think in the end, several other big forces will unite to resist Tang Tian, because his threat is too big.". "I don''t know about that." the big man is speechless. Such things are not what he can care about at all. Such as the discussion between these two people, in this gathering place under the jurisdiction of Tang Tian, there are such voices in every corner. In recent days, the topic that people discuss most is also like this. In three days, where Tang Tian''s army passed, they enlisted one force after another, big or small, thousands of big people and dozens of small people. All those people were recruited here. Then, other things were managed by Tan Fei, who came back here after Tang Tian Chapter 252 More than 300 kilometers south of Tianshui City, it is close to the border of the Chinese dynasty. This is the headquarters of the organization. Here, within a radius of ten miles, you can''t see the scene of doomsday ruin. Flowing springs and waterfalls, small bridges and flowing water, birds singing and flowers fragrant, just like a paradise in the world. On a hill only more than ten meters high, this beautiful and gorgeous temple is located. Countless exquisite sculptures are carved on the walls of the temple. It can be said that such a building could not be carved by those skilled craftsmen before the end of the world. Obviously, this temple was not built by human beings at all. A road paved with white marble is ten meters wide, leading to the gate of the temple. Religion, these two words let people have a sense of evil, but it seems that everything here is so holy, there are beautiful men and women in white robes shuttling around, their faces with a happy smile, just like people living in paradise, there is no sense of urgency in the end of the world. Ten miles away, there is a white wall ten meters high, on which stands a soldier with snow-white armor and cross swords every ten meters. Each of these soldiers has a happy smile on his face, as if guarding the temple behind him is their happiest thing. Their eyes are full of fanaticism, a kind of smile for the guardian, which is abnormal. This is the headquarters of the cult, which is heavily guarded and everyone is loyal to the highest goddess. Boom There was a rumbling sound not far away. You can see that hundreds of people in the distance were wearing snow-white armor, and they were running in this neat formation. Each of these people was riding a snow-white horse. In front of them was a three meter tall horse with the same snow-white hair, It''s just that there''s a long snow-white horn growing in the middle of the horse''s head. It''s not a horse at all. It''s more suitable to be called a unicorn. On top of the unicorn sat a young man in a black robe. He was handsome with a charming smile, just like the noblest nobleman. "Open the door quickly and let go. Elder Ye is back from the holy war." seeing the arrival of these people, the gate on the wall quickly opens to let these people in. There is no religious leader, only one goddess. The next is the sun and moon envoys, then the four Dharma guardians, then the ten elders, finally the small leaders, and finally some soldiers. Of course, the most underground are the survivors of the rule. And this handsome young man, who led hundreds of people on unicorns, is elder ye, one of the ten elders in the cult. Elder Ye is only 25 years old and powerful. He stands out among many people and becomes one of the top ten elders of the cult. He rules thousands of soldiers of the cult. The party entered the city wall. After the demobilization of his soldiers, he rode a unicorn to the gate of the temple alone. With a charming smile, he asked a maid on the steps, "is the goddess there? I have a treasure for her. The maid who was asked respectfully replied, "elder Huiye, the goddess is resting in the temple. Do you need me to inform you?"? "No, I can go in myself," elder ye answered faintly, and then went straight to the gate of the temple. He, who is in the high position in the theology, doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face. "Stop, no one is allowed to enter the temple without the command of the goddess"! When elder Ye approached the gate of the temple, two armored men came out of the temple and crossed their silver spears to stop elder Ye. "Go away, I also see the goddess, there is a treasure to offer," elder ye did not put the two gatekeepers in his eyes, frowned and said. "In the temple, no one is allowed to go near without the permission of the goddess. Do you want to violate the canon"? One of the two gatekeepers cheered coldly. "Hum, I must see the goddess today and hand the treasure to her in person," elder ye said coldly. "Ye Feng, this is the rule of the divine religion. Why do you embarrass them"? At this time, behind the elder Ye rang out a gloomy voice, words as if to see Ye Feng eat shriveled very happy. The speaker is also a handsome young man, with a clean white robe and a charming smile on his face. His hair is very long, especially a white paper fan in his hand. He is as elegant as an ancient scholar. If Ye Feng is as noble as an aristocrat, then the speaker is as elegant as an ancient scholar. Both of them, undeniably, are very charming. If they were put on the street before the end of the world, they would certainly cause the screams of countless crazy girls. Hearing this guy''s words behind him, Ye Feng suddenly turned around and said coldly, "Bai Yu, my business is not up to you. You''d better not provoke me, or I don''t mind cutting you off.". "Oh? Angry? He also wants to kill me. Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. Besides, some people want to eat swan meat, and don''t look at their own identity, "Bai Yu said sarcastically. His words are always so elegant, just like good childe, but looking at Ye Feng''s eyes is a flash of dangerous breath. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. Who can live to the present in the end? "Hum, Bai Yu, you are just an elder. Our status is the same. Therefore, you have no right to say anything about me. Besides, if toad is not toad, you can''t say it. The most important thing is the result, right?"? Ye Feng quickly converged his mood, and again became as elegant as an aristocrat. "You two, you need to fight far away. Don''t be noisy here. It''s not good to affect the rest of the goddess." at this time, a figure in black robes came out of the temple and said coldly. This man gives people a very dangerous breath. He is covered in a black robe and can''t see his face clearly. Even so, when Ye Feng and Bai Yu hear this man''s voice, they are cold as if they are facing a peerless beast. Although they can''t see this man''s face, they know that this man''s eyes must be looking at themselves coldly. "I''ve seen the king of heaven¡° See this person, leaf maple and white feather together of bow body is good, don''t dare to neglect. This man is the king of heaven among the four Dharma kings of the divine religion. No one knows his name. Everyone respects him as the king of heaven. He is so powerful that people can''t lift their fighting spirit at all. There are four Dharma kings in the divine religion, namely, the God King, the holy king, the heavenly king and the Hades. The black robed man who appears at the entrance of the temple is the heavenly king among the four Dharma kings. "Ye Feng, if you have anything, just give it to me, and I will give it to the goddess," said the king lightly, who was shrouded in the black robe. "This is a pearl I got by cutting a level 25 clam in the river before. I hope the heavenly king will take me to the goddess." hearing the heavenly king''s words, Ye Feng took out a fist sized pearl and handed it to the heavenly king respectfully. "Well, I''ll give it to you. You can go down if you have nothing to do. Don''t make any noise here," the heavenly king said faintly, and then turned to enter the temple. Although Ye Feng and Bai Yu are both the elders of the divine religion, they dare not fart in front of the heavenly king. It''s not about status, but the gap of strength. See the king disappeared in the door of the temple, whether Ye Feng or Bai Yu, two people looking at the king''s back, eyes are flashing this cold breath. "One day, I will take your place," they said to themselves, looking at the back of the king. In the religion, except for the position of goddess, any position is held by powerful people. As long as your strength is strong enough, you can challenge a higher position and kill each other, then you can replace each other''s position! "You bad my good thing, no next time, or you will be a corpse," Ye Feng turned to look at the white cold left a word, any turn away. "I''m afraid you''ll never have this chance," said Bai Yu, looking at Ye Feng''s back. With that, Bai Yu turned to look at the gate of the temple. His eyes flashed a little infatuation, and he said to himself, "goddess, you are really as noble and holy as a goddess. Before long, I will make you submit to my feet"! Bai Yu talks to himself, then turns around and leaves. In the depth of the temple, there is a spacious and bright hall. In the front of the hall is a large gold seat, on which sits a woman wearing a golden princess skirt. Her face is covered by a snow-white silk scarf, but her eyes are as bright as stars, which makes people intoxicated. This woman has a kind of atmosphere that people worship. Noble and beautiful can''t describe her any more. She seems to have a halo that people can''t really see. Moreover, the kind of atmosphere that she exudes makes people dare not look directly in the face. This woman is the goddess of the divine religion! At this time, the king of heaven came to this hall. He did not bend down when facing the most noble goddess in the cult. He looked up at the high goddess and said coldly, "Ye Feng has sent a pearl. Do you want it?"? There was no respect for the goddess in his words. "No, you keep it. I''m tired. Go back to rest." the goddess spoke slowly. His voice was really beautiful, like an intoxicating song. With that, the goddess got up gracefully and left. "Well, do you really think you are a goddess? If your profession had not played a vital role in theology, where would you have looked down upon us from above? Looking at the back of the goddess, the king said to himself coldly. Behind the temple is a garden with beautiful environment. At this time, the goddess came here, took off her veil and showed a beautiful face. Her appearance itself is beautiful. Under the support of that sacred atmosphere, it''s not too much to describe her as a beautiful country. "Ah... When is the end of such a day? If he knew all this, would he come to save me? Maybe not. He has always been so indifferent that he doesn''t put anything in the world in his eyes. Even though he knows him, now he hasn''t even looked me in the eye, "the goddess said to herself. She murmured, and her hand touched her cheek unconsciously. She still remembers that she was slapped by that person not long after the end of the world. "Sister Shen Yun, are you back? "Nothing happened," a sweet looking baby came to the goddess''s side and said when she was in a daze. That''s right. If Tang Tian was here, he would recognize that the so-called goddess of the cult was Shen Yun who had left since the end of the Shijia village monster attack camp, and the baby face was Shen Yun''s eternal follower Bingbing. "Bingbing, don''t worry. Nothing will happen.". Shen Yun light said. After all this time, Shen Yun learned to protect herself. She was no longer as opinionated as before. She knew the difficulties of survival in the last days and cherished her life more. "How long will such a day last? That day, we found the two scrolls of job transfer. After successful job transfer, we thought of going to Tianshui City for a while, but we didn''t expect to be caught here before we got close to Tianshui city. It''s not good at all. Those people are so hypocritical that I''m tired of looking at them," Bing complains, holding Shen Yun''s hand. "It''s OK, it will be over soon," Shen Yun comforted. Although she said that, she knew that she really didn''t know when such a day would be. Instead of comforting Bingbing, she was comforting herself. "Sister Shen Yun, do you think we did something wrong? If we don''t go out of Shijia village one day, will the result be a different look? Hearing Bingbing''s words, Shen Yun is silent and doesn''t know how to answer. "Although Tang Tian''s brother is also very annoying, he is at least free in his territory. There is no freedom for us to be locked up here like here," Bingbing continues to complain. Do you think brother Tang Tian would come to save us if he knew we were here? Discover Shen Yun all the time all don''t talk, ice ice shakes her hand to ask a way. "No, he never put us in his eyes," Shen Yun replied positively. "Well, it''s also true that the guy is the most annoying, cold and impersonal..." after hearing Shen Yun''s words, Bingbing starts to blame Tang Tian again. In fact, Shen Yun hasn''t finished the second half sentence, that is, when Tang Tian knows his value, he will come to him. However, the water of the divine religion is too deep. Even if Tang Tian comes, Shen Yun doesn''t believe that Tang Tian can save himself! Yes, Shen Yun is a goddess in the Shinto religion, but she is just a puppet goddess. She has been here for many days and has a little understanding of Shinto religion. That is, the so-called Shinto is actually a gang created by the so-called Sun Moon envoys. The four Dharma kings are the most effective subordinates of these two envoys. Then she doesn''t know the others. Shen Yun doesn''t know the strength of those people at all. The reason why Shen Yun was able to take the position of goddess in the theological religion was that the profession she transferred to was so special that people in the theological religion had to woo her and "protect" her. The reason why she was "protected" and not allowed to go out in the temple is that her profession must be bound here in order to play the greatest role, and the other reason is that people in the religion who know her details do not want to see her grow up. In that case, she may really sit in the position of goddess! Secrets, always only flow in the hearts of a few people "Bingbing, don''t be afraid, I''m here, they won''t take us," Shen Yun said lightly. In fact, she said in her heart, before long, we can be free! In Tianshui City, Tang Tian stands on the top of the tallest building in the gathering place he controls, overlooking below. Up to now, the population of this gathering place controlled by him has exceeded 100000. Under the care of Tan Fei, everything is in good order and there is no trouble. From time to time in the distance, there are large groups of soldiers riding horses back and forth, bringing those forces after the expedition here. Everything is developing in a good direction. It''s not necessary for Tang Tian to lead his own team to fight those small forces. His soldiers are competent enough. "In a few days, the whole city of Tianshui and its surrounding areas will be almost divided up. At that time, the real war will begin"! Looking at the crowd below, Tang Tian said to himself. Tang Tian stood there, his eyes calmly staring down. On his left shoulder is a fist sized blood red ball, which is the body of the variation demon vine. There is a strange lotus pattern on its body and a crying and smiling grimace pattern on its top and bottom. The most special thing is that the fist big body of the variation demon vine is beating regularly like a heart. On Tang Tian''s right shoulder, there is a three headed lizard with feet long. A pair of tiny wings are folded up, and a pair of sharp claws tightly hook Tang Tian''s clothes. The three small heads observe the surroundings from time to time and show ferocious hissing from time to time. This is the pet state of Tang Tian''s heart pet three headed lizard. "Mr. Tang Tian, your expansion speed is too fast. I suggest that you slow down the pace of expansion a little bit"? Tan Fei came to Tang Tian''s back and said. Why do you say that? Tang Tian didn''t turn around and asked faintly. Tan Fei organized the language and said, "a large number of people are brought here every day. I can''t do a good job in arranging these people. I''m afraid that things will go wrong after a long time. You should know that people in the last days are restless.". "It''s very simple. Anyone who dares to make trouble will set an example to others, and you can also choose useful people among these people to set up a security team.". Tang Tianli naturally said. Now more than 100000 people in this gathering place are under the management of Tan Fei. He is not afraid that Tan Fei''s power will threaten him. The army is in his own hands. No one wants to play any tricks! Tang Tian has this confidence. "Well," Tan Fei said helplessly, then turned and left. Tang Tian doesn''t care about anything, but he has too many things to deal with, so he has no time to work here. "Arena, chaotic war, God of Death killed organization, God of God..." looking at the distance, Tang Tian listed a series of information to himself "It''s time for me to go to the arena. I''ve been thrown away too much..." When Tang Tian finished speaking, the three flying dragons on his shoulders seemed to know Tang Tian''s mind. They flew out of his shoulders and turned into a giant with wings more than 200 meters wide in the air. They looked up at the sky and roared. The sound spread far and far. Regardless of the gaping people who saw the three flying dragons below, Tang Tian jumped and stood on the head in the middle of the three flying dragons. The three flying dragons spread their wings and carried Tang Tian to the arena The arena, as always, stands in the distance. The black steles are cold, as if they want to absorb the sunlight. They are engraved with countless patterns that people can''t understand, and they don''t know whether they are patterns or words that people don''t know. Chapter 253 Tang Tian, who is about to enter the arena, suddenly turns around and looks at a man with a black cold spear in the crowd. His eyes are cold! Yang Rui, who Tang Tian always remembers, will never forget the picture that he almost died in his hands. At that time, not long after the end of the world, Yang Rui walked ahead of Tang Tian with a unique advantage, which led to Tang Tian''s not fighting back in front of him. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian was desperate at that time, because he had a feeling of facing death in the face of Yang Rui. Almost, almost was killed and shot by Yang Rui at the beginning. The feeling of despair once lingered in Tang Tian''s heart. How could Tang Tian forget Yang Rui? While Tang Tian is looking at Yang Rui, Yang Rui is also looking at him with cold eyes. Their eyes meet. It is obvious that there is no crackling cremation in the air "Tang Tian? I knew you would come here. I''ve been waiting for you for many days, "Yang Rui said coldly with a grin. Seeing Yang Rui, Tang Tian is not in a hurry to enter the arena. He goes to a place a few meters away from Yang Rui and calmly says, "well, let''s forget our accounts today.". If Tang Tian felt powerless when he saw Yang Rui for the first time, now when he sees him again, he doesn''t feel much, because he and Yang Rui are no longer of the same level. Tang Tian is already a well-known figure in Tianshui city. Who doesn''t know his name? After such a long time, everything about Tang Tian has been known to all. For example, Tang Tianyi killed 3000 people. For example, Tang Tianyi had a group of fierce troops under his command. For example, Tang Tianyi personally killed the horrible ghost faced spider on the spot. For example, he had a terrible pet, three flying dragons Yang Rui is also famous. With his unique advantages, he is powerful. If someone offends him, he will not live long and will be eliminated by Yang Rui. When Tang Tian and Yang Rui see that they are about to have unfriendly contact, the people on the side automatically disperse. Yang Rui was born into a military family. He was straightforward, but he was not the kind of person who had no brains. This kind of person was used to being superior and could not tolerate others to disobey him, just like Tang Tian would kill him if he refused to give up the grain in the granary. In the end, he suffered a big loss in Tang Tian''s hands. He always remembered Tang Tian and thought about how to get rid of him, However, he is also a very tolerant person. Before that, he knew that he was not Tang Tian''s opponent. He thought that he could get rid of Tang Tian in one fell swoop. He had been preparing for a long time, waiting for this day. Seeing Tang Tian, who once had no resistance under his own hands, looking at himself with a kind of indifference, Yang Rui was very angry. In the hands of a cold black long gun, pointing to Tang Tiandao: "today, you must die under my gun.". Shua, Tang Tian suddenly took out the snow drink crazy knife, and rushed to Yang Rui with a flash of his body. He said coldly: "there is so much nonsense. Today you will die, and no one can save you. How did you kill me at the beginning, and today I will let you taste the feeling of despair.". Seeing that they started to fight as soon as they said something, the people on the side were in an uproar and tried to avoid it again for fear of harming the fish in the pond. You should know that these two people are not simple, and their battle is bound to have a great impact. If they are killed by mistake on the side, they will really be wronged. However, none of those who dare to enter the arena are simple guys. Although they retreated, they didn''t stay far away. Instead, they watched good plays. You know, such battles are not common. After all, Tang Tian and Yang Rui are the kind of people who stand at the top. "Hum, the defeated generals in the past dare to speak up. How did you almost die in my hands at the beginning? Today you are going to die in my hands as well." Yang Rui waved his cold long gun and gave out a sobbing voice and a cold smile. A few meters away, to Tang Tian''s point, almost a tenth of a second is not enough. People can only see the shadow flash, and then hear a huge sound of weapon collision. When The picture stops. Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy knife sends out the deep cold air. The air is frozen out of the frost, but Yang Rui''s long gun holds the powerful sword. If you look at it carefully, you will find that although Yang Rui holds Tang Tian''s knife, his face is red, and the hard black stone ground under his feet has cracked several small cracks. On the other hand, Tang Tian''s plain face seemed to have no great strength at all. Obviously, in terms of strength, Yang Rui is more than one and a half stars behind Tang Tian. No wonder Tang Tian is almost level 30, and most of his evolutionary points are strengthened on strength. His strength is almost 20 times that of ordinary people, where Yang Rui can easily parry. "Hum, you really don''t have much progress. It was the soldiers who led you to reach level 21 in such a short time. Now the monster is powerful, and you will show your true shape when you know that the monster won''t Shua"? Tang Tian in the hand of snow drink crazy knife dead pressure Yang Rui in the hand of the gun, said jokingly. It''s no wonder Tang Tian said that, because at the moment of his reality, Yang Rui''s current level is only level 25, and there is no big improvement at all. Tang Tian is right. With the passing of time and the hunting of human beings, it is very difficult to upgrade the monsters in Tianshui City on the basis of gradually reducing and becoming stronger. Moreover, with the upgrading of the level and the desperate experience, it is not easy for Yang Rui to upgrade several levels in a few days. But compared with Tang Tianlai, his speed of promotion is too slow. Tang Tian doesn''t think about what monsters he killed, and there are so many troops helping him brush experience all the time. Can this level of promotion be slow? It is obvious that Yang Rui is not the kind of brainless guy. He will not be enraged by Tang Tian''s words and lose his mind. He grinned and said: "who laughs that the winner is, the Earth Dragon turns over"! When Yang Rui talks, he holds a long gun and pushes it against Tang Tian''s sword. Then he turns over like a poisonous dragon. The cold tip of the long gun in his hand is drawn to Tang Tian''s head. "Well, it seems that you''re really not good at using your skills so quickly? I''m not serious yet, "Tang Tian continued to taunt. His body swung away with the force of a top. He looked at it like a tricky shot. He took out the snow drink crazy knife in his hand. The back of the knife patted on the tip of Yang Rui''s gun. With a click, he shot out the long gun in his hand. "You can''t..." Tang Tian shook his head and said. "You want to die..., a fatal blow...", Yang Rui''s unexpected shot is so lightly shot by Tang Tian. He suddenly becomes angry and yells. The long gun in his hand stabs Tang Tian''s heart. Seeing that Yang Rui uses this skill, Tang Tian is very nervous. At the beginning, he almost died under his skill. Moreover, at the moment of reality, he finds that Yang Rui''s skill has been upgraded by three levels, and the risk factor is even greater. But Tang Tian is not the Tang Tian who was defeated by Yang Rui. Although his skill is terrible, it can''t affect his mind. Although when Yang Rui uses this skill, Tang Tian also feels a sense of despair, but he gets rid of it in an instant. The fierce light in his eyes flashes, and the snow drinking knife in his hand splits out in an instant. This knife almost exhausted all Tang Tian''s leaving. The blade cut through the air and made a sharp screech. When Tang Tian''s knife not only blocked Yang Rui''s long gun, but also nearly shook the gun out of his hand. "How could it be so strong? It''s only been a few days? This result almost made Yang Rui unable to accept. How long has it been? Tang Tian is so fierce that he can not only fight with himself, but also have an overwhelming advantage. How can he accept it? "Fortunately, I''m ready, otherwise it will be in his hands today." Yang Rui was shocked, but at the same time, he was also determined to pay attention. Today, Tang Tian must be left, or there will be endless troubles in the future. "Die for me, storm pear flower gun...", Yang Rui suddenly gave a big drink and used his unique skill. He yelled. The cold black gun in his hand shook like noodles, and the point of the gun lit up a little glare. The long gun in his hand shakes, and the cold light at the tip of the gun suddenly turns into tens of millions of points, which makes people feel like watching pear blossom falling. However, only Tang Tian can realize the hidden killing. "Well, is that your unique skill? If it''s just like this, then you don''t have the slightest chance today, "Tang Tian said coldly. It''s undeniable that Yang Rui''s shooting skill is a powerful must kill skill. The tip of the gun turns into thousands of cold points. He can''t tell which point is real and which point is illusory. If he doesn''t know clearly, he is bound to die under this beautiful shooting skill. However, under the constant observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, there is no escape for the illusory cold light, only the cold killing move in the center. Tang Tian just saw the snow drink crazy knife to his body in front of a vertical. When Thousands of pear petals like the cold awn disappeared, Yang Rui in the hands of the gun, the cold tip of the gun against the back of Tang Tian''s knife. "It''s impossible..." Yang Rui didn''t dare to accept the result. He opened his eyes and looked incredible. Tang Tian said with a cold smile, "nothing is impossible. In this case, you can go to die.". The shadow of a wing behind Tang Tian suddenly disappeared. Yang Rui only feels a flower in front of his eyes, and then he loses Tang Tian''s shadow. Then he feels a strong crisis behind him. He has no time to turn around, and his long gun reaches behind him When Yang Rui only felt that the long gun in his hand touched a strong force, and then rebounded on his back. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the man was also vigorously hit to fly out... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 254 Poof Yang Rui was stabbed by Tang Tian and spat blood. He lay on the ground and slipped for more than ten meters before he stopped. It can be seen how powerful Tang Tian''s attack was behind him. "Hum, I thought how long you have entered, but it''s just like this. It''s hard to feel like a dog lying on the ground," Tang Tian said coldly. Tang Tian doesn''t know how to kill Yang Rui while the iron is hot, but in his view, Yang Rui is too weak. He hasn''t been serious yet. He just beat him down with his basic physical quality. Can he still threaten himself? However, Tang Tian would not be careless. Although he said so, he was wary of it in his heart. He deeply knew that in the end of the world, you should not look down on anyone, even if you have the hope to win. "Hehe, hehe, hehe... It''s very good. I didn''t expect that you, a clown like guy, had grown to such a stage. It''s really ironic, but you must die in my hands today. Do you believe it?"? Yang Rui slowly got up from the ground, wiped the blood of a quarrel, looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. His smile, with crazy eyes, plus the blood of the mouth, how to look so strange. "I don''t believe it..." Tang Tian said lightly. Yang Rui looks at Tang Tian with crazy eyes. With a long black gun in one hand, Yang Rui reaches into his arms and takes out a beautiful white porcelain vase. Without looking at Tang Tian, Yang Rui passes the white porcelain vase to his mouth and swallows it. Tang Tian saw his action and instinctively wrinkled every day. "Do you know? It''s the biggest mistake in your life that you didn''t organize me to swallow the things in this bottle... "Yang Rui looks at Tang Tian with crazy eyes and flushed face. It''s obvious that swallowing the things in that bottle starts to react. "I don''t think so...", Tang Tian is still so indifferent. "You don''t know what I''m eating, so I think you''re going to die in my hands soon. Before you die, I might as well tell you that what I''m eating is called rabid Dan. Do you know what its function is? That is to improve all my attributes five times in ten minutes. Can you still laugh? As if the victory was in hand, Yang Rui said crazily in his eyes, but he didn''t attack Tang Tian at the first time. "So what"? Tang naivety is very backward, still so indifferent. But is that really the case? Only Tang Tian knows that. "You don''t have to be hard mouthed. I know you''re afraid. You''re pretending now. I understand. You''re going to die. Ha ha, you''re going to die in my hands. Because under my five times attribute, you can''t even escape. To tell you the truth, I spent 80000 points in the arena to exchange this elixir. How many times did I die in the arena, I just want to raise enough points to exchange this pill, and then I will kill you myself. Now, you die for me¡° When Yang Rui finished, he suddenly moved. He was afraid that his strength would burst out. He pushed his feet on the ground. The hard black ground was cracked by him. His body flashed and rushed to Tang Tian. The quintuple attribute is really terrifying. It''s not only reflected in strength, but also in agility and physical reaction ability, which have been improved by quintuple. Facing Yang Rui like this, Rao Shitang Tian can''t keep calm. Yang Rui''s body appears in front of Tang Tian for a moment. Before Tang Tian can react, Yang Rui''s cold long gun has stabbed his heart for less than one meter. At this time, Yang Rui''s eyes are crazy, because he sees that Tang Tian doesn''t even react. He seems to see that Tang Tianxia will be dressed into a sugar gourd by his long gun in a second. But when the long gun in his hand was one meter away from Tang Tian, he suddenly felt an amazing sense of crisis, which made his hair explode in an instant. The crisis comes from Tang Tian''s left hand, holding a black box the size of a palm. "You die...", Tang Tian gently highlighted the three words, and then, his left thumb pressed a button on the black box. Click, click... Bang Yang Rui''s six senses have increased five times. In such a short distance, he almost heard the sound of countless springs and gears in Tang Tian''s box. "What''s that..."? Yang Rui can only spit out this sentence in horror. Then, his pupils dilated, and he saw that from the black box in Tang Tian''s hand there were countless twinkling ox hair needles, which disappeared in the sun. Then, just listen to the little sound, Yang Rui''s whole body is penetrated by the countless fine needles, and is shot into a hornet''s nest. I don''t know about him, but his whole head is covered with countless dots, and then a little blood beads squeeze out from those dots on his face. Tang Tian quickly sideways to avoid the long gun in Yang Rui''s hand. Bang Yang Rui and Tang Tian pass by, but they fall to the ground powerlessly. "Torrential Rain pear blossom needle is the unique concealed weapon of Tang clan. Unfortunately, you can''t understand it, but it makes you realize its power, ha ha," Tang Tian said with a smile to Yang Rui lying on the ground. However, at this time, Yang Rui had already died, because his whole body was shot into a hornet''s nest by the thin needle of ox hair from the pear blossom needle of rainstorm. This storm pear flower needle was obtained by Tang Tian after killing the level 30 elite mutant beast ghost face spider. It has never been used. He knows that he has no chance of winning in Yang Rui''s hand, where all the attributes have been increased by five times. So when should he not wait? Then, Yang Rui, the enemy of Tang Tian, died. However, some people can die in the storm pear needle under this big killer, also be regarded as dead unjustly. "It''s a pity that such a sharp weapon is a disposable consumable," Tang Tian said regretfully, looking at the torrential rain pear blossom needle which turned into a pile of fragments in his hand. After throwing away the fragments, Tang Tian comes to Yang Rui''s body and picks up the black long gun in his hand. It''s his booty. He has known for a long time that this rob is not an ordinary weapon. He wanted to be surprised, and his mood suddenly becomes boring. He saw the attributes of this gun. It''s really chicken ribs. "The inferior imitation, Bawang gun, was copied from the treasure gun in the hand of Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty. But in the process of imitation, mistakes were made, which led to its quality only better than the ordinary exquisite spear. But if we can find the strengthening gem, we can still restore the power of this gun in the hand of Bawang." This is the attribute of this gun. Tang Tian''s mouth is curled. Who has the Kung Fu to strengthen this chicken rib gun? He threw it into the storage ring and said to himself, "maybe this thing can be changed for a little money.". Then he takes it from Yang Rui, but he gets nothing. Thinking of Yang Rui''s identity, Tang Tian knows that everything he has left in the military region. Tang Tian and Yang Rui fight for a short time, less than a minute, Yang Rui died in Tang Tian''s hands, such a fast-paced battle almost let the side of the people who are ready to see a good play did not respond to the end. "Don''t..." just at this time, several people in military uniform rushed out of the crowd, but it was too late. Tang Tian knows at a glance that these people must be Yang Rui''s men. Yang Rui, the enemy, was killed by Tang Tian, and he didn''t bother to trouble them. "Tang Tian, you killed commander Yang, you wait to bear commander Yang''s anger," those people guarding Yang Rui''s body, said to Tang Tian who was ready to leave. "I''ll use Yang Tianlin''s head sooner or later. Go back and tell him to wash his neck and wait for me to get it." Tang Tian coldly dropped a word and turned to leave. "You..." those people look at Tang Tian''s back, helpless, can only watch Tang Tian leave. Puchi, Puchi But at this time, several iron swords were shot from the rear, and the heads of those people in military uniform were cut off at once. These iron swords came so fast that people couldn''t react. Several people in military uniform were killed, and only one was left. "Hum, Tang Tian doesn''t kill you, but I want to charge some interest first." at this time, a man in a black suit came over and said coldly. He said that the iron sword that killed several soldiers folded in the air and returned to a huge black scabbard behind this man. "Go back and tell Yang Tianlin that old dog, I''ll kill him." he left a word to the last soldier who stood up. This man walked to Tang Tian with a smile. What else does that soldier dare to say? I can only carry Yang Rui''s body and leave in ashes. Looking at the man, Tang Tian said with a smile, "how are you these days?"? "OK, you are much better than when I saw you," the visitor said with a smile to Tang Tian. "You too, you want to enter the arena"? "Well, that''s what I mean. You''re the same, or we''ll see who has broken more"? "Hehe, OK.". Two people say, don''t care about other people''s views, shoulder to shoulder to the entrance of the arena. The person who can have such a big hatred with the military region is, of course, dark one. "Tang Tian, it really deserves the reputation. Yang Rui is famous for killing him during this period of time. I didn''t expect that he would be killed by Tang Tian three or two times. It seems that we have to work hard¡° "Do you want to catch up with Tang Tian? Dream about it¡° ¡­¡­ When Tang Tianhe''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the arena, the people on the side immediately talked. In the middle of the camp, Yang Tianlin looks at Yang Rui''s body on the ground, trembling all over. People on the side look at him, but they dare not give him one. From Yang Tianlin''s angry eyes, we can see how angry he is at this time. "Tang Tian, kill my grandson, kill my son, I want you to be broken into pieces," Yang Tianlin roared It turns out that Yang Rui is Yang Tianlin''s son. "Dad, take it easy. We should plan how to avenge our younger brother," said the silent man behind Yang Tianlin, who appeared at the arena that day. He is another son of Yang Tianlin. "You waste, your brother is my favorite. Now he''s dead. Why don''t you die for him? All day long calm face, I look annoyed, "Yang Tianlin roared at him, and finally left angrily. "Old man, if you were not my father, I would have killed you," Yang Tianlin''s son said coldly, looking at his back with gloomy eyes. "Take care of my brother''s affairs," Yang Rui''s brother told the others. "Slow... Protect his body well, maybe there is hope of resurrection in the future..." from a distance, Yang Tianlin''s angry voice came... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 255 In the arena, there is still the invariable cold black. In the distance, I have endless dark void. I don''t know where the boundary is. The silence makes people feel as if they are in the cold starry sky. In the arena, there is neither wind nor light. Darkness and silence are the main melody forever. People standing here are like being abandoned in a dark corner by the whole world. Tang Tian is standing in the hall of the arena. There is no accident. He is the only one here, even if he enters the arena with dark one. Although they enter at the same time, they are all assigned to different places. "The arena is really mysterious. Just because of the endless folding space, people can''t explore how it came to be," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the environment he was in. In addition to darkness, it was silence. Then he turned and looked at the only object in the arena, the black stone tablet, which had shrunk many times. The stone tablet is dark and cold. It doesn''t belong to any material in the world. Although the surface is extremely smooth, it doesn''t reflect light at all. On the contrary, it seems to swallow all the light. It''s weird and mysterious. The black stone tablet is full of mysterious and complex patterns, like mysterious words. When Tang Tian''s eyes look at this stone tablet. The corresponding font appears on it, showing all the relevant information of Tang Tian in the arena. The information displayed has not changed except once in the arena and 9999 points. Moreover, he randomly opened the exchange system of the above options, which is still unchanged. The huge amount of exchange points is enough to make people despair. "I don''t know if anyone can exchange the top items in the eternal river of time.". Looking at the items in front of the exchange options, Tang Tian said to himself. After he turned off the exchange interface, a row of fonts appeared on the stone tablet. "Do you choose to enter the arena? Choose the number of layers, choose the difficulty.... " Tang Tian, of course, chose to compete. Of course, the number of layers is the first layer. You know, up to now, no one in the world has been able to overcome the highest difficulty of the first layer. He will not feel that he has the ability to cross the level of challenge. And the difficulty of the choice is only ordinary. He needs to prove something. Although he is fully confident that he can make it to a higher level, he is not in a hurry and has plenty of time. When everything is selected, his deep environment changes, the picture stops and then becomes illusory. When he sees the surrounding environment again, he is already in another scene. The place where he appeared this time was not like the arena of ancient Rome for the first time, but deep in a gloomy primitive forest, with towering ancient trees, vigorous old vines, thick black sapropel on the ground, and the whole forest was dark. A breeze blowing, leaves issued a rustling sound, accompanied by the smell of the soil. "Sure enough, when you enter the arena, the environment is completely random, and there is no fixed law. No wonder the rules say that the arena can be infinitely challenging, because you don''t know what kind of monster you will encounter when you enter again, and you can''t make corresponding preparations for sex. It''s just a dream to brush points.". A little look around ease, Tang Tian thought to himself. Suddenly, Tang Tian is cold all over, and his body is tense instinctively. The cold and bright snow drink crazy knife suddenly appears in his hands. His heart is slightly deep, and he feels that there are countless dangers approaching in the dark. Looking up, I saw a pair of green eyes in the dark place ahead. They were cold, bloodthirsty and insidious. This is obviously an animal''s eye. Tang Tian soon thought that this is a wolf''s eye. "I didn''t expect that the monster I met this time would be a wolf," Tang Tian frowned. Wolf is a kind of fierce animal. It never dies when encountering prey. Moreover, it is insidious and cunning. It is good at group attack and cooperation. It is the most difficult monster to deal with. Under the observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, although he did not feel the wolf''s body, he also got the corresponding information. "Forest black wolf, level 15, five meters long, good at hiding in a dark corner to attack prey, extremely difficult to treat...". "I didn''t expect that the monster I met this time would be level 15. It''s definitely not that the difficulty has increased. When I first came in, I only met level 11 zombies. The appearance of these wolves must have a corresponding reduction in the number. It''s definitely not that many zombies I met for the first time.". With that pair of green eyes appear, suddenly in the dark forest, there are countless dense green eyes, looking at Tang Tian, all around, Tang Tian is surrounded. "It''s better to pass this pass earlier and enter a higher difficulty," Tang Tian moved in his heart and immediately took action. In a flash, his body disappeared in the dark forest. The snow drinking knife in his hand crossed a bright arc. With the sound and the half howl of the black wolf before his death, a five meter long black wolf had been split in two by Tang Tian. "You kill the wolf at level 15 and get five points..." With the death of the wolf, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. He didn''t expect that killing a wolf would get five points. It was only one point to kill a zombie. "Can this monster get more points by upgrading its level? When the monster is strong, there must be a big gap in the number. The brush points should not appear in the arena. "Tang Tian thought of the cause and effect. Today, Tang Tian''s level is close to level 30. Of course, these level 15 forest black wolves will not pose any threat to him. In terms of speed, these forest black wolves can''t even keep up with Tang Tian''s figure. The battle broke out instantly. In the dark forest, countless green eyes rushed to Tang Tian, who was a huge black wolf. These black wolves rushed out of the dark forest, howled and rushed to Tang Tian. Towering ancient trees, dark forest, howling wolves Tang Tian''s figure appeared everywhere in the forest. Everywhere he went, there was a bright light of the sword. The light of the sword flashed by, and the huge black wolves were split into two parts, never more than one knife. Tang Tian didn''t even use his skills to deal with these level 15 Timberwolves. He killed them with his own attributes. The battle happened quickly, but it ended not slowly. After three hours, Tang Cai Cai found that there were no black wolves rushing towards him. He slowly put away the snow drink crazy knife, and looked around, the ground was full of countless black wolf bodies, all of them were cut off. Looking at the points he got, Tang Tian found that his points had increased by 15000, plus the previous 9999 points, there were almost 25000 points. "I didn''t expect that I had killed 3000 black wolves in such a short time..." Tang Tian was very suspicious of his fighting power. This was 3000 level 15 black wolves, so he was killed completely? His tired body tells Tang Tian that all this is true, and there is no falsehood at all. He killed 3000 black wolves, but he didn''t get hurt. It''s a miracle. "If it had been for other people, it would have been torn up," Tang Tian thought. At the end of the battle, Tang Tian came to a conclusion that although these black wolves had higher zombie level than when they entered for the first time, the number of them was reduced several times, and the difficulty did not change at all. The first time I entered the arena, I paid a great price for my success. I almost died, but I didn''t get hurt this time. That''s because I was much stronger than when I entered the arena for the first time. He only relied on his basic attributes to fight this time. He didn''t use any skills, and even his pets didn''t use them. So he "easily" broke through After a little rest, Tang Tian chose to quit the difficulty. When he came to the hall, he did not hesitate to enter the arena again. This time, he chose the difficulty. In the middle of this layer, he is in a desert full of yellow sand. The sun is poisonous in the sky. In the distance, there is a tornado that rolls up the yellow sand and rushes straight into the sky, just like a dragon roaring. It''s very difficult to survive in the harsh natural environment. We have to face the level 14 scorpions that may rush out of the ground anytime and anywhere. It''s really very difficult to survive here. We have to face the harsh natural environment, because too much exercise will lose a lot of water, and the poisonous sun will make people drowsy. Needless to say, they may be torn to pieces by the terrible tornado at any time "No wonder it''s a difficult level scene. It''s too difficult. The difficulty is at least ten times higher than the ordinary difficulty."! Tang Tianxin has a lingering thought. In this difficulty, he used all his skills to get through, but he didn''t use two pets, so he got through with his own strength. Although he broke through, he was injured, and his arm lacked a large piece of meat, which he cut off himself, because his arm was wiped by the tail of the scorpion which suddenly turned out from the ground. Knowing that there was poison, he cut off the meat without hesitation The difficulty is already so difficult to get through. He is wondering how those people got through the legendary difficulty After recovery, he did not hesitate to enter a higher level of difficulty again, hell level difficulty. In hell, he is faced with an endless swamp. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will sink in, and he will be ready to guard against the level 16 armored crocodile suddenly rushing into the swamp Although Tang Tian didn''t use two pets, he was able to break through the hell only after using the skill of pressing the bottom of the box, the sabre of the setting sun. He had five feet long wounds with visible bones When he returned to the hall, Tang Tian almost had no courage to go to a higher level. "It''s terrible. It''s hopeless. Do you really want to make people despair? Should I try it? Tang Tian is very hesitant (I''m on a business trip these days, so I''m going to pay more attention today, and I can''t guarantee the update these days. Please forgive the hard-working worker Shitou...) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 256 On this day, many people who saw the huge stone tablet in the arena were shocked, and the name of Tang Tian was firmly remembered again. On this huge black stone tablet, the arena records the top 10000 names of all the people in the world who have entered the arena. Of course, the ranking is based on the number of personal points. Whether it''s a personal way to enter the arena or a team way to enter the arena, as long as the points are enough, it can be shown above. On this day, Tang Tian, who was almost forgotten all over the world, his name was quickly refreshed on the stone tablet of the arena. At first, it was the last, and then the ranking was rapidly promoted and then upgraded. His points were rapidly refreshed, from more than 10000 at the beginning to more than 3 million at the end. At this time, his ranking had reached more than 300! "It''s really unexpected that this man hasn''t heard his name for a long time. Originally, he thought he was no longer in the world. Unexpectedly, he has been forbearing all the time, and only now has he burst out." "Tang Tian? Interesting people, looking forward to the first World War... " "Tang Tian, what medicine did you take? How so fierce, ranking is soaring ah, God, he so many points can exchange how many good things "? "Look, Tang Tian''s point refresh has stopped. Is he going to continue to break through or stop now? I''m looking forward to it." ¡­¡­ When people all over the world pay attention to the arena ranking are discussing Tang Tian, there are all kinds of comments, but in a word, his name once again firmly appears in the hearts of people all over the world, no other, because only in a short period of time, the rapid rise of the ranking is enough for people to pay attention to. At the same time, with the stop of Tang Tian''s ranking refresh, many people are looking forward to and guessing whether he can refresh the ranking again. At the same time, they are also guessing whether his ranking stop because he died in the arena. "Hum, don''t be silly. When a man dies in the arena, no matter what his ranking is, he will disappear. I''m sure that Tang Tian is still alive, but I don''t know whether he is going to continue to break through or stop.". Someone has come to the conclusion that Tang Tian is still alive, because his name is still high on the huge black stone tablet in the arena, which is very dazzling! The higher the ranking of the stone tablet in the arena, the more dazzling the names people show on it, just like that Chapter 257 Shijia village, after more than ten days, has completely changed. After Tang Tian came back from Liangshui County, his army expanded and attacked the big and small forces in Tianshui city. Most of the conquered forces migrated here. After several days of hard work, there was no depression after the monsters attacked here. At the beginning, when Tang Tian upgraded his barracks, after the monster attacked the city, it was in ruins, with blood and corpses everywhere. Almost all the buildings were destroyed, and few people survived, just like the dead city after the war. But at this time, Shijia village is completely different. It has a large population, and at least hundreds of thousands of people are busy here. These people are the first forces of Tang Tian to capture those big and small forces who moved here. In silence, if the most populous forces under the jurisdiction of Tianshui City, Tang Tian can rank in the top three. Shijia village is located in a place surrounded by mountains on three sides. The terrain is flat and there is a river in front of it. It can be said that it is advantaged by nature. Even if Tang Tian established a huge foundation in Tianshui City, he also focused on it. In Tianshui City, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Tang Tian''s territory, but they are just means to confuse others. All the people who live there are women and children who are not high-grade or old and weak. Those young and middle-aged people with outstanding grades are moved here to quietly develop Shijia village. Many of the people who came to Shijia village were recruited by Tang Tian to become alternate troops. In addition to going out to practice, they developed Shijia village here. At this time, the whole Shijia village is in full swing, and countless people are busy. Shijia village is still divided into three areas. In the center is a huge military camp, standing in the middle like an ancient castle. Looking at the military camp, there is a smell of thick iron and blood, and people dare not easily get close to it. Now, the whole Shijia village has only one building, the barracks. Other buildings, such as taverns and blacksmith shops, have been moved to Tianshui city. Everything here has been leveled and rebuilt. People with more than 100000 people are busy. Even if they only rely on manpower, it is changing day by day. Before long, it will become what Tang Tian imagined before. The most peripheral area is the place where ordinary people live, the middle area is the commercial area, and the central area becomes the residence of "nobility". The whole Shijia village is like a high-speed machine. Countless people have a clear division of labor and understand what they should do. All this is arranged by Tan Fei. His ability of coordination and organization is too strong. He arranges everything in good order and there is no big trouble. The ground hasn''t been leveled, and the survivors of design haven''t called together to plan Shijia village, and then others build it according to their planning drawings. The ground is full of building foundations. If this continues, I believe the whole Shijia village will become a brand new city in a short time. In Shijia village, everyone knows what they want to do, and they are willing to do it. This is not only because of Tang Tian''s powerful military deterrent and Tan Fei''s coordination, but also because Tang Tian has a lot of food. With food in hand, these people have to work for Tang Tian willingly. Working here for Tang Tian, I can eat enough without worrying about the danger of my life. In this cruel end, who else is not willing? However, today''s situation is different. There is a tense atmosphere in the air. Although everyone is immersed in their own work, the whole Shijia village is lifeless, as if there is a cloud over it. Such a repressive atmosphere makes people feel out of breath. "Dead again. More than ten died yesterday, but more than 100 died today. Will a thousand die tomorrow?"? "It''s so weird and terrible. Those dead people are festering and full of abscesses before they die. It''s like rotten pork that has been rotten for a month. What''s the matter?"? "I heard that there seems to be a large area of plague. In the last days when there are not many medicines, the outbreak of plague is really terrible. I don''t know if it''s like this outside.". "Who knows, if we want to go out here, we have to report. We don''t know the changes outside. If it''s like this outside, then the world is no longer the era of human domination? Is it true that mankind is going to perish and go to history? "Shh, stop talking. If those soldiers find us discussing this issue, they will say that we spread rumors. That''s going to be the end of the sand...". The whole Shijia village is full of whispering voices. No one speaks out loud. There is a kind of panic in everyone''s eyes. The whole Shijia village is highly nervous, and there are patrol people everywhere. Once they find the voice of such discussion, they will be taken away. As for how to deal with it, they don''t know. It''s all arranged by Tan Fei. When Tang Tian got the report from General Huang, he didn''t have time to rest, so he immediately came to Shijia village through the transmission array of Tianshui city. As soon as he came here, he felt that the atmosphere here was not right. "Pestilence, how could there be pestilence"? In the middle of Shijia village, observing silently, Tang Tian thought to himself in his heart. Tang Tian, who couldn''t get the answer, immediately went to the barracks and found the old monster in Zhongshan. "Mr. Zhong, you have been here all the time and never left. Can you tell me how the plague was sent?"? Tang Tian asked Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan has always been here, presumably with his eyes, everything here can not escape his keen intuition. As for Tang Tian''s question, Zhong Shan replied directly: "it happened three days ago. Someone died suddenly at night, Chapter 258 At the end of the night, the earth is quiet, and the roar of monsters can be heard in the distance, which is full of darkness. People dare not go out at night. The stars in the sky are bright and clear, just like the jewels inlaid in the sky. This is a night scene that can''t be seen before the end of the world. Now Shijia village is no longer the remote village before the end of the world. It has a large population. Even at night, it is very busy. People come and go, and it is very popular. There are bonfires everywhere and a kind of bright light from the burning eyes of monsters, which makes the whole Shijia village shine like the prosperous streets before the end of time. Although the shadow of pestilence has always been shrouded in people''s hearts, people have experienced all kinds of doomsday, and they are not too afraid of the threat of pestilence. Everything is a death. What is there to be afraid of? In the center of Shijia village is the stone barracks. It looks dark under the night sky. The fire light is revealed from some holes, as if the barracks is a vampire castle. At this time, Tang Tian stood on the top of the barracks, looking up at the deep and mysterious night sky. "The universe is mysterious and vast, boundless, cold and dark. Human beings are just a grain of dust in it. We can never explore the mystery and vastness of the universe. It''s just that whether the end of the earth has anything to do with the universe? By chance or by necessity? But judging from the black stone tablets of the arena that came from the sky, it is obviously not a natural phenomenon. Is there a supreme being controlling all this? Yes, from the voice of the so-called demon God, we can know that all this is man-made. If one day I am strong enough, I must make it clear... " Tang Tian stood at the top of the barracks and looked at the night sky. He thought a lot, but the more he thought about it, the more confused he felt, because some things were not what he could touch at present, he could only think about them. "Daniel, they don''t know where they are. They must be training outside to improve their strength or do tasks. They don''t know what happened.". Thinking of Zhao Daniu, who had not seen him for a few days, Tang Tian was worried. After all, there was danger everywhere in the end of life, and it was very dangerous outside. Then Tang Tian thinks of Zhao Yueer. For this woman, he feels that he owes her a lot. After all, he almost puts his whole heart on him, but he can''t promise her anything. Then he thought a lot about the people he met and the things he experienced after the end of the world. He replayed them in his mind a little bit and felt that they were very unreal, just like a dream. Before the end of the world, he was just a student with some arrogance and fantasy. He never thought about experiencing the end of the world. Until now, when one thought can decide the life and death of millions of people, he has to sigh about the impermanence of the world. The night passes quickly, and a new day comes. The rising of the sun indicates a new beginning and a new hope. But in the end, where is the hope? People can only live one day at a time and die in that corner. With the passage of time, the surviving human beings have gradually adapted to the life in the end world. Those who do not have the courage to go out to fight have become the lowest existence, serving those powerful people. Life and death can not be controlled by themselves. It''s better to have technology. If it''s practical technology, it can have a good life in the end, but it still depends on others'' faces. Most people with courage and blood will hunt monsters and improve their strength. Such people live freely and freely, and are worthy of the name of the world. In short, in the end of the world, everything has changed, making many people crazy. But after adapting, that''s what happened. It''s just that the way we live is different. We have to say that human beings really have a strong ability to adapt. The order turns bad, all kinds of powers rise up and become the local emperor. The world seems to be back to the era of ancient feudal separatism. It''s in chaos. It''s just waiting for a powerful ruler to end all this one day Facing the rising sun, stepping on the crystal dew, in the morning of the recovery of all things, Tang Tian is still on the road alone. He only takes his two pets with him. At this point, although he can''t walk horizontally in the end, there are few threats that can make him even run for his life, at least in Tianshui city. Tianshui city is not big, and it''s just a corner for the whole Yunnan Province. With the increase of the population under his rule, all kinds of intelligence come together, which makes him not only understand the distribution of forces in the surrounding areas, but also master the intelligence of every place. He has mastered most of the dangers and monsters, which is the benefit of power. Tang Tian went out alone this time just to find out the root of the plague. He had a direction in his mind, waiting for confirmation. With the progress of Tang Tian, the closer the destination is, the more confirmed his conjecture. At the beginning of Shijia village, from time to time, you can hear the roar of various monsters. With the approaching of the destination, the sound is less and less, and the deep jungle seems a little quiet. Not to mention that, the closer we get to our destination, the more plants around us begin to decay. Originally, it was a dense jungle, and many plants appeared bare. The plants were withering. Even the color of the ground changed slightly, and became dark. "As I thought, the source of the plague should be that place.". Looking at the bare plants growing on the dark ground ahead, Tang Tian said to himself. He came to Tianshui university not far away, thought of everything here, he was full of emotion, those lost youth has gone, now the rest is just to survive and struggle. In front of Tang Tian, the original campus has disappeared, leaving only a dead area, bare plants, can not see a little green, a dark, as if the kingdom of the dead. And in the center of this area, there is a strange dark fog, dark, rolling with the breeze, but it has not dissipated, very strange. Shua At this time, the pet mutation demon vine that Tang Tian took suddenly came to Tang Tian''s chest, and suddenly stretched out countless small vines to wrap Tang Tian. Finally, the red light flashed, and he was covered with a set of blood red vines. "Your pet has been attacked by virus"! At this time, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind, and his heart was shocked. "It turns out that there are a lot of viruses in the air here. No wonder the little demon will turn into rattan beetle without any sign. It''s trying to protect me.". After getting the hint in his mind, Tang Tian suddenly thought of the reason... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 259 Tang Tian, wearing a blood red demon rattan beetle transformed from a mutated demon rattan, looks at the black fog in the distance. His eyes are flickering, sometimes frowning and sometimes stretching. It''s obvious that his heart is struggling violently. All around, a dead silence, plants completely withered, showing an evil black, this huge space was covered by the churning black fog, like a ghost. When he got the hint that the mutant demon vine was attacked by the poison gas in his mind, Tang Tian probably had guessed why it was so, and also knew why there was such a severe plague in Shijia village. It''s all caused by the monsters here, to be exact. It used to be Tianshui University, but now it looks like a ghost. Tang Tian probably knows that it was the biochemical zombie he met in the experimental building that led to all this. At the beginning, Tang Tian almost died when he met the biochemical zombie. After so many days, just looking at the surrounding environment, he knew how far the biochemical zombie had been purified. There''s no doubt about the horror of the biochemical zombie. When Tang Tian met it, he had no fighting power and could only run for his life. After so many days, the biochemical zombie would only become more and more powerful. After so many days of evolution, Tang Tian did not know how far it had evolved. This is the reason why he stood on the edge of the ghost. "I knew it would be like this. At the beginning, I should have led the army recklessly to level the place and kill the biochemical zombies, which would not have such serious consequences..." Tang Tian murmured to himself, standing not far from the tumbling poison gas. If he knew that the biochemical zombie would cause such serious consequences in such a short time, he would certainly bring the army to kill the biochemical zombie after escaping from the tiger''s mouth. How could he wait until now. Finally, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold. Looking at the poisonous gas in front of him, he said in a cold voice: "no matter how terrible you are, I will kill you today.". With that, wearing the blood red rattan beetle, Tang Tian strode toward the billowing poison gas. He can''t help but not take the risk. Although he is not a savior, he can''t help but see thousands of people die every day under his jurisdiction. Moreover, the main reason is that if the biochemical zombies are allowed to evolve in this way, I am afraid that with the evolution of the biochemical zombies, the whole Tianshui City and even the whole Yunnan Province will become a ghost in the future. "I hope the little demon can resist the poison gas." when he is about to get close to the billowing poison gas, Tang Tian is worried. But he didn''t worry. Looking around, everything was corroded by the poisonous gas and turned into a dead black. It can be seen that the poisonous gas was only fierce. If he was exposed to the poisonous gas, he really didn''t know he could resist it for a few minutes. Without the protection of the mutant demon rattan, Tang Tian''s only result is to become the same as those who died of the plague. Maybe he felt the worry in Tang Tian''s heart and turned it into a variation of rattan beetle. The demon rattan sent a wave, as if telling Tang Tian not to worry. Tang Tian was relieved to feel the fluctuation. He knew that the mutation demon vine was telling him that the poison gas here was under his protection. Tang Tian didn''t have to worry about it at all. When you enter the area covered by black poison gas, the visibility is very low. It''s not enough to see things ten meters away. However, it''s hard for Tang Tian to see all this. With the help of the eye of reality, everything presents the form of green data flow. The whole world becomes three-dimensional, and everything seems to become the simulated picture in the computer, The effect of sight had no effect on him at all. Looking for the direction, Tang Tianjing goes straight to the test building where he met the biochemical zombie. He knows that it''s the home of the biochemical zombie, and he must be able to meet the terrible guy there. Bu tengtengteng... A pair of small but cold claws tightly grasp Tang Tian''s shoulder. He turns into a three headed flying dragon in pet mode. His three heads are always around, and his three mouths are always cracking and roaring. It seems that he doesn''t put everything in his eyes. The three flying dragons are not affected by the poisonous gas here, perhaps because they have the characteristics of a noble species like dragon. This makes Tang Tian feel at ease. If the three flying dragons can''t resist the poisonous gas here, then Tang Tian will not be able to bring it into it. That way, he will lose a great help. You know, after the evolution of the three flying dragons, Tang Tian is not sure that he can defeat it. Wuwuwuwu, Sisi After entering the area covered by poison gas, Tang Tian realized the feeling of entering the ghost. The wind blows the black poison gas all over the sky, and the poison gas rolls endlessly. In the dark, strange cries come from time to time, which is similar to the legend of entering Hell. "It seems that in addition to biochemical zombies, there are other monsters." hearing those voices, Tang Tian thought to himself that Tang Tian had to pay more attention to the biochemical zombies that he had evolved into an unknown state. Knowing that there were other monsters, Tang Tian was more careful. Click, click Just at this time, from the front of Tang Tian, there was a sound like firewood being cut. Looking up, there was a skeleton in front of him. There was no flesh and blood in his body. The bones that should have been snow-white turned black completely. There was a broken plate armor hanging on the black skeleton, which seemed to be broken at any time. The skeleton was still holding a rusty knife in his hand, and under a half of the helmet on his head, In the eye socket of the skull, the two black flames floated, as if they were black flames. This skeleton seems to climb out of the ground, carrying a long rusty knife slowly to Tang Tian, without a step, his whole body is clattering, as if it will fall apart at any time. Of course, this skeleton is in the form of data stream after Tang Tian''s mutation. I don''t think it''s ugly. "Is there anything else? How does it feel like the skeleton soldiers summoned by the necromancer described in Western Mythology "? Looking at the skeleton walking slowly towards him, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. For Tang Tian, everything here is just strange. Under the observation of the real eye, he found that the skeleton is only a monster of level 8. Eight level monster, already not weak, you know Tang Tian in the canteen to deal with a three level zombie are extremely difficult. Without any hesitation, Tang Tian''s right foot suddenly stamped on the ground, and a fist sized stone was shocked. He raised his leg as if he were kicking a ball. With a bang, he kicked the stone away. The stone passed the black poison gas and hit the skeleton like a shell. Tang Tian''s power is 20 times that of ordinary people. Even the stone has great lethality. The roar of sonic boom can be heard when the stone crosses the air. Bang... Click... Click There was no accident. As soon as the skeleton appeared, it was smashed by the stone proposed by Tang Tian. Its broken plate armor had no defense at all. The black bones were flying, and the skeleton completely broke up. An eight level skeleton is easily destroyed by Tang Tian, which has to say that Tang Tian is powerful. If at the end of the world, a monster of level 8 can only run as far as possible. The skeleton was torn apart and the black bones were flying around. The sound seemed to light the fuse. Suddenly, in the area covered by black poisonous gas, there was a dense click. Tang Tian, whose sight is not affected by the environment, takes a breath of air when he looks up. The ground rises and falls where he looks. Suddenly, a skeleton wearing broken plate armor rises from the ground one after another. These things seem to be the resurrection of corpses buried in the ground for many years. One by one, the sound of clattering is constant, and soon a large area is formed in front of Tang Tian. Have all the dead humans and Zombies become such things? It''s absolutely impossible for people who died before to become skeletons. In that case, universities would not be built here. It''s really a mass grave. Tang Tian thought. At this time, he couldn''t bear to think more, because there was not much time, just a few minutes. In front of him, there was a skeleton. He came to him askew, and the clattering voice became one. "No less than a few hundred, where are so many"? Hundreds of level 8 skeleton soldiers, if other people meet, they may have a headache, but Tang Tian won''t. As soon as he raised his hand, a few thick blood red vines appeared on his arm, which stretched out in an instant. Finally, these vines plunged into the skeleton group. The vines twitch like steel whips, crackling and crackling. All of a sudden, skeletons are scattered by the vines, and the black bones fly around, stirring the endless black poison gas. In a short time, hundreds of skeletons in front of Tang Tian were completely destroyed, leaving only black bones on the ground. Without stopping, Tang Tian continued to move forward. The skeletons he met could not resist his steps. These skeletons could not pose a threat to him, even to the arena Chapter 260 Around the black poison gas full, breeze blowing, these poison gas does not drift away, as if there is no invisible thing bound, like a big black marshmallow. However, in Tang Tian''s eyes, all this does not exist. In his eyes, the whole world is a green three-dimensional world composed of 0 and 1. No matter the dead trees nearby or the soil under his feet, they all exist in the form of data stream. But at this time Tang Tian did not pay attention to these. Because in front of him, hundreds of black skeleton soldiers wearing broken armor and holding rusty iron bow are intercepting in front of him. When Tang Tian''s footsteps rustled on the ground, the empty eye socket of the drum tower archer in front of him suddenly lit up a black flame. With the action of the skeletons, the sound of clattering became one, as if it might fall apart at any time. These skeleton soldiers with rusty iron bows didn''t say hello when they found Tang Tian''s existence. They immediately lifted the iron bows with their stiff arm bones. With a click, the iron bows in their hands seemed to be broken at any time. They aimed at Tang Tian with arrows just like dead branches after being eaten by insects. Jump and jump A burst of bow string burst out, and suddenly a rain of arrows shot at Tang Tian. However, the rain of arrows was sparse, and did not form a covering intensive attack. Not surprisingly, the iron bows in the hands of those skeleton archers were really rubbish. Tang Tian saw that as they pulled the bowstring, at least half of the iron bows were pulled in half and completely discarded. "Maybe the long bow in their hands was a powerful weapon long ago, but no matter how powerful the weapon is, it can''t stand the corrosion of time. After all, it will be corroded by time," sighed Tang Tian. But now is not the time for him to feel sorry, because although the rain of arrows is sparse, there are a lot of them, and these arrows are very powerful, which can be seen from the howling sound of the arrows cutting through the air. Some arrows shot on the black trees not far away, and the trees with a diameter of one meter were regarded as broken. I don''t know whether they were powerful or because they were on the verge of collapse. Similarly, without hesitation, Tang Tian stretched out his right hand. Dozens of blood red vines, like steel whips, shot out and rushed into the group of skeleton archers. After a beating, the formation of more than 100 archers'' skeletons was immediately destroyed. The black bones were pulled away, and some fragments of iron armor and broken iron bow were shot everywhere. Occasionally, some arrows shot at Tang Tian, but he couldn''t break the defense at all. The rattan beetles made of mutated demon rattan on him were extremely tough. They not only blocked those arrows, but also didn''t show any trace on the rattan beetles. I don''t know whether those arrows were not powerful enough or because the defense of mutated demon rattan was too strong. Before long, the more than 100 skeleton archers were completely pulled into a pile of broken bones by the vine of the mutant demon vine, and there was no way to resist Tang Tian''s steps. "It''s more and more interesting. I really don''t know what''s waiting for me in front of me." Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the front and said to himself. He didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he had great curiosity in his heart. He wanted to find out how all this was formed and strode forward. No matter what was ahead, he would find out today. Sure enough, with the progress of Tang Tian, there appeared various kinds of arms in front of him, but they were all formed by skeletons. There were skeletons wearing worn-out rusty iron armor, with axes and broken shields in hand. There were skeletons of assassins with short bodies but quick actions. The skeletons of assassins holding bone daggers were a hodgepodge. However, although these skeletons appeared one after another, they still could not stop Tang Tian''s progress. They became a pile of bones on his way. Not far away, Tang Tian met such a monster. Boom, boom, boom, boom Just a few hundred meters before Tang Tian entered the poison gas area, there was a roar in front of him. The ground was shaking slightly. Just listening to the sound, we knew that a large group of monsters were coming here quickly. Timely stop, Tang Tian stood in place waiting for the arrival of the monster in front of him, at this time he no longer a relaxed face, face appeared dignified look. The three flying dragons on his shoulders and three heads kept swinging. From time to time, he showed his sharp teeth and roared. It seemed that he was anxious. More importantly, it seemed that he was reminding Tang Tian of something. He patted three flying dragons gently. Tang Tian calmed down his uneasy mood. No matter what was ahead, he would not even have the courage to face it. In a short time, a group of bony horses appeared in front of Tang Tian. The color of these bony horses was no longer black, but showed the original color of white. The horses were covered with this layer of broken iron armor, with the same rust, as if they were antique. On the backs of these horses, there are skeleton soldiers wearing relatively well preserved armor. These soldiers have long knives in their hands. The knives are no longer broken, but look bright. However, if you are careful, you can still see some small gaps on the long blades. "Skeleton cavalry, level 15, great mobility, and good at attack and charge..." At the moment of reality, the information of these skeleton cavalry is displayed in Tang Tian''s mind. "It''s obviously a monster summoned by someone. It''s very similar to the legendary necromancer, but I don''t know whether it''s a human or a monster summoned. If the monster is OK, if it''s a human, then it''s really a guy that must be removed. If such a person grows up, it will be a huge threat sooner or later.". Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Click, click At this time, the group of skeleton cavalry separated, and a group of tall bone horses came. This bone horse was different. It was black all over. There was a black flame burning on the horse''s hooves. The horse was also wearing a set of black armor. The cold black showed that the armor was not so easy to break. On the horse''s back is a tall skeleton, wearing a set of black armor, with a long black long gun pointing to the ground. When he comes to the front, the black flame in his eyes beats and he looks at Tang Tian from afar. "Human beings... Stop, or kill...". When Tang Tian didn''t know why, the guy who lined up the skeleton cavalry actually spoke. The voice was empty and powerless. It was creepy to say such a sentence from a skeleton. "There''s no flesh and blood in this guy''s body. Where did the voice come from?"? Hearing this voice, Tang Tian thought about it. "The level 20 skeleton commander is already a powerful monster." after getting the information of this guy, Tang Tian said to himself. Determined to find out the reason for all this, Tang Tian retreated like this and said in a cold voice: "although I don''t know where you guys come from, I''m very curious about the guy behind you. I can''t leave, but if I want to die, it depends on your ability." As if to understand Tang Tian''s words, the head of the skeleton spear once again said: "human, I can feel that you are very strong, I am not your opponent, but you know, in front of you there are many stronger than me, I advise you to leave early.". The skeleton''s words are still intermittent and empty, and I don''t know what the principle is. "So I have to figure it out by myself," said Tang Tian. He stopped worrying about it and started to do it immediately. This time, instead of letting the mutated demon vine do it, he took out the snow drink crazy knife and rushed over. The ground was trampled out of a pit by him, but his figure turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in the same place. The bright light of the sword flashed by. With the deep cold breath, he immediately chopped at the head of the skeleton cavalry. A simple move to split Huashan is very powerful in the Tang Dynasty, and Tang Tian''s action is strange, the head of the skeleton cavalry can only have time to cross his long gun in front of him. When Click, bang, bang, Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy knife cleaved on the skull leader''s long gun, and the powerful force broke out. The bones, including the bone horse where the skull leader sat down, all clattered, as if they would break at any time, retreating more than ten meters in a row. When Tang Tian turns over and lands lightly, there is a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This Drum Tower leader is just like this, which makes him look like he is facing the enemy. "In this case, then you go to die." drink again, Tang Tian''s body disappeared in the same place, appeared on the top of the skull leader who had not had time to stabilize his body, and split to the skull leader again with both hands holding a knife. The skull leader once again put his spear in front of him to block Tang Tian''s sword, but this time the result was completely different. The power of Tang Tian''s sword was obviously several times greater. There was a loud bang. In the clatter, the skeleton leader was immediately cut into a pile of broken bones by Tang Tian. The skull leader died, leaving nothing but a faint white light of experience. After killing the skeleton leader, those ordinary skeleton cavalry don''t need Tang Tian''s hand at all. It seems that countless hands have grown on him in an instant. The mutant demon rattan has stretched out a lot of blood red vines like steel whip and shot them into the formation of skeleton cavalry. After a while, only a pile of broken bones are left on the ground. The skeleton cavalry didn''t resist, but it didn''t work. Without more stop, Tang Tian went on. "Hahaha, it''s you who made me look like I am now. I didn''t expect that you would appear here, so don''t leave when you come" Before Tang Tian had gone far, there was a scream in front of him. Look up, Tang Tian for a while, the secret way this guy is not long dead? And he died in his own hands (ah, there is still only one chapter today. During this period of time, I have experienced a lot, my heart is haggard, and I don''t know how long it will take for that kind of inner pain to heal. In a word, the stone summed up a sentence during this period, that is, "so I heard, this world is a sea of bitterness." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 261 Looking at the man in front of him, Tang Tian''s face is strange, not to mention shocked. It''s common sense that when a person is killed by you, he will appear in front of you again, and you will be afraid of waiting. However, Tang Tian''s face has no other expression except weird, even no surprise. It''s not that the person who should have died in his own hands appears in front of him. Tang Tian doesn''t have any feeling. It''s just that after he sees this person, he has no time to think about it. Moreover, in the world of NIMA kengdai, it''s too normal for the dead to survive. Don''t you see zombies all over the street? That''s relative to the resurrection in disguise "I said, you have a face to live with such a thing." looking at the guy in front, Tang Tian stifled his smile and blurted out a word. Tang Tian''s words can be said to hurt people too hard. Sure enough, hearing his words, the thing in front of him immediately burst into a rage and screamed: "Tang Tian, all this is thanks to you. Originally, I thought that for some reasons I couldn''t leave here. I thought that I would have to wait for a long time to get revenge. You know, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood all the time, You sent it to the door automatically today, so don''t leave when you come. Ha ha ha, it''s true that there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way in hell. You''ve broken into it. I must let you taste that life is not like death and kill you.... " Let''s call it a thing to talk to Tang Tian. When you hear Tang Tian''s words, the words full of resentment are creepy. NIMA, how strong hatred does it take to say such words? In the face of such words, Tang Tian didn''t show much. He just tilted his head and pointed at him with his fingers and said, "I say, how do you survive with such a thing as you? Nima, what are these things. It''s no wonder that Tang Tian used the word "thing" to describe the person in front of him. In fact, this person can only use the word "thing". First of all, there is no head on this man''s neck. His head is transferred to his left hand instead of his palm. However, there are only some creeping granulations on his neck, and some maggots can be seen creeping on it. What''s more, how disgusting. Secondly, this guy''s upper body is very bloated, like an extra large watermelon, round and rolling, But NIMA''s meat ball has no flesh, only some strange bones wrapped in wriggling viscera. His mother''s viscera are still wriggling, black and disgusting. Then, this guy''s legs only have two leg bones to support his body, and there is no flesh on them, This guy is wearing a black cloak with several holes on his back. In his right hand, he holds a two meter long staff made of unknown animal bones. There is deep black air on the staff Well, generally speaking, this person''s image is like this, so Tang Tian used the word "thing" to describe him after seeing this guy. Well, although the image of this thing really can''t be called human, looking at the head on his arm, Tang Tian also knows who this thing is. After all, he had some impression on him at the beginning. One of his items was given to Zou Jun by Tang Tian. Every time I make a mistake, this is director Zhang who died in his hands after Tang Tian came to Tianshui University. Tang Tian is very sure that this thing was too dead to die again, but NIMA didn''t know how to survive. He lived in such a mess and was so sad Tang Tian pointed to the bone staff in his hand, and his face was ferocious. He said: "Hey, hey, Tang Tian, all this is thanks to you. I''m not a ghost. I''m a grass. Whenever I see myself like this, I feel sick to death. But when I think that it''s all because of you, The desire for revenge kept me alive. Do you know how much courage it took? Ah! I want you to die... " For the threat of this alternative director Zhang, Tang Tian just shrugged and said: "I said, you really need great courage to live like this, but I killed you at the beginning, so do you want me to kill you again to end your pain? Don''t worry, the knife in my hand is very fast, there won''t be much pain. Do you want to try it? Strictly speaking, director Zhang can no longer be called a human being. Even though he has thoughts, he is no longer a human being in Tang Tian''s reality, but a strange and special one "Incomplete biochemical person, level 25, has a serious deviation in the process of being transformed by biochemical virus, which causes this person to retain the memory of his life. His original profession mutates and becomes a special incomplete biochemical person with a powerful professional necromancer..." This is the information given by the eye of truth. From Tang Tian, director Zhang has completely died. It''s only because of the transformation of biochemical virus that he has survived. Of course, I''m afraid all this is done by the biochemical zombie here, because only that guy has the biochemical virus on him. At the same time, Tang Tian was also frightened. He was not afraid of director Zhang who was not human but ghost. He was afraid of the biochemical zombie. He was able to resurrect the dead into a ghost like this, and it seemed very strong. Once that guy continued to evolve, Terror one day, the whole world doesn''t know what it''s going to look like Tang Tian''s coldness deepened in his eyes. In any case, he can''t let go of the biochemical zombie hidden behind him today, or the consequences will be unimaginable as time goes on "Ha ha ha, do you want to kill me? I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance. Let''s welcome the taste of death. Tang Tian, you will regret that you killed me. Come out, my servant... " Director Zhang screamed wildly and waved his staff. A black light flew out, weaving countless Dharma arrays on the ground. The Dharma arrays sank into the ground, and then the ground cracked. The first thing that appeared was five skeleton lords that Tang Tian met before. Then, behind the five skeleton lords, the ground cracked again, and a terrible figure appeared. The huge bone horse, five meters high and ten meters long, was covered with black bones, and the blood red flame rose on its four hooves. The horse was covered with a set of blood red evil armor, and the eyes of the bone horse were shining with a strange red light. Not to mention that, the most important thing is that on the horse, there is a terrible big guy who is at least five meters tall. His whole body is covered with blood red monstrous armor. The thick spines on his back seem to be bleeding. In his hand, a huge sickle more than ten meters is cold black! Roar As soon as the guy appeared, he raised his head to the sky and roared. The black poison gas around him was churning, as if it was going to be scattered. After this terrible guy appeared, he first moved his rigid body, as if he had been sleeping for thousands of years. Then he turned around and looked at director Zhang, who was neither human nor ghost. He bent down and said in a deep voice, "great master, your servant Haas serves you.". "Ha ha ha, Tang Tian, do you see it? This is my most powerful summoning creature, terrible skeleton general Haas. He is 30 levels tall and has terrible strength. Are you desperate? Are you shaking? Ha ha ha, there is no begging for mercy. You are doomed to die here today! Director Zhang ignored Haas, but looked at Tang Tian''s crazy smile. He seemed to see Tang Tian kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy. "It''s a little interesting, but I don''t know if it looks powerful and powerful," Tang Tian said to himself, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not frightened by the guy who turned out from the underground. Even in the arena, he went to hell. There is nothing to be afraid of! "Haas, go to break the front man''s limbs and throw them in front of me. Immediately..." director Zhang waved his staff and pointed to Tang Tian. "Comply with your will, my great master, Haas will serve you," said the skeleton general Haas, bending over to Director Zhang. Then he turned around on his huge bone horse, his armor was shaking, his scythe was pointing to Tang Tian, his voice was cold, and he said, "you are against the will of your master, I will take your limbs"! Shua Tang Tianxue drink crazy knife inclined to the ground, cold voice way: "big hairy, put the horse to come"! "Die..." The skeleton general spits out a word coldly. With a wave of the huge sickle in his hand, a bloody red awn like substance splits out. Tang Tian can feel the terror of the awn dozens of meters away, and the air is torn and twisted. Tang Tian is just getting up. This guy is not only huge, but also powerful. I just don''t know how director Zhang''s pussy can drive this guy to fight for himself. There''s no time to think about it. Tang Tian intends to test the strength of the skeleton general, and stands the snow drink crazy knife in front of him. Boom The blood red sword light splits on the xueyin crazy sword in Tang Tian''s hand. Tang Tian is immediately split back by the huge force. He retreats dozens of meters before stopping. The ground is crossed by his legs, leaving two long outlines. The light of the knife explodes, and the fierce gas of the knife cuts off a large area of decaying trees around. Tang Tian stopped his body, but felt that his hands were numb and sour, and he was not hurt. "Damn, this big guy really has some skills. It seems that I have to be more serious." looking at the skeleton general, Tang Tian said coldly. "Ha ha ha, Tang Tian, are you afraid? You know how powerful Haas is. Now kneel down and ask me for mercy. How about I torture you less for a few minutes? " Seeing that Tang Tian was split so far away by general Haas, director Zhang yelled madly in the distance. Tang Tian doesn''t pay attention to him, because he has no time to pacify the restless three flying dragons. Now is not the time for him to take action. The skeleton general didn''t rush over immediately, but the five skeleton lords who had been summoned by director Zhang took the lead in driving the horse. Five cold black long guns point at Tang Tian from a distance, blocking all his retreat... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 262 The skeleton horse, dressed in black armor, moves fast. It''s as good as the car before the end of the world, and it''s more flexible. The skeleton of the horse rattles when it moves, as if it will fall apart at any time. The horse''s hooves are like smoke, as if trampling on the black flame, carrying its skeleton Lord to Tang Tian. Five cold black long guns, the tip of which is like the teeth of a poisonous snake. Although the whole body is black, it emits the cold light, which can stab people''s eyes. Five long guns blocked all the retreats of Tang Tian. Ordinary skeleton cavalry were good at fighting together, not to mention the five skeleton Lords. The power of their five lords was at least 100 times higher than that of ordinary skeleton cavalry. In the final analysis, every skeleton Lord here is at level 20. Because he is a monster at the level of Lord, he thinks of the human being''s level 20 transferer, which is not so powerful. It''s very easy for Tang Tian to kill a skeleton Lord before. It''s because Tang Tian is much stronger than him. If you change into an ordinary level 20 human, you can only be tortured and killed in front of the skeleton Lord. However, if you are a level 20 human, you can''t be sure whether you will win or lose in front of the skeleton Lord. In the joint attack tactics, one plus one is not equal to two at all. What''s more, the combat power of five skeleton Lords is superimposed? Therefore, although Tang Tian could kill the skeleton Lord one by one, he had to face up to it. Not to mention how powerful the five skeleton lords'' joint attack skill is, Tang Tian''s hundreds of ordinary soldiers were only at level 10, and they could drive away the boos ghost face spider at level 30 by cooperating with each other. To get back to the point, the five cold black spears are like poisonous snakes spitting messages. They are fast approaching the Tang Dynasty. With the sprint of the skeleton horse, the sound of the spear cutting through the air can tear the eardrum. Tang Tian stood in the same place, suddenly put his xueyin crazy knife on the ground, and waved it quickly with his left and right hands. First, five fireballs with a long tail flame hit the skeleton Lord on the left, and then a cold sharp ice cone shot at another skeleton Lord next to him. The Lord next to the skeleton Lord suddenly raised a spike under the war horse, The last two lords, one of them was surrounded by a mass of green poison gas and became green, the other was surrounded by other gray, and the speed slowed down several times. In the face of the five skeleton lords, Tang Tian immediately used several of his own skills to deal with them. The use of these skills almost reached a point, and each one was taken care of. Under Tang Tian''s attack, the roar of fireball explosion, the impact of ice cone on the armor, the friction sound of soil stabbing through the armor, and the roar of skeleton Lord are all connected. One face to face, the five skeleton lords'' skill of joint attack suddenly disintegrated. Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place in a flash. The next moment came to the skull Lord who was slowed down by tardiness. Before he had time to raise the long gun in his hand, Tang Tian suddenly split off with his knife in his hands. Just listen to a loud noise, and then in the clattering sound, the skeleton Lord who was slowed down by tardiness was cut into a pile of bones by Tang Tian. "Die..." When a skeleton Lord was killed in black, the other lords reacted. They were furious, adjusted their formation, and immediately killed Tang Tianwei again. The black spear point broke through the air and pointed to the key points of Tang Tianwei. They wanted to nail him to the ground. Tang Tianleng hums. He steps on the ground and disappears in the same place. The next moment, he appears behind the skeleton Lord who has been turned green by the green poisonous gas. His right leg suddenly kicks out. The terrible force erupts, and the air is kicked out, as if a tire has exploded in the air. Bang, click, click, click, the power of terror immediately broke the skeleton Lord''s bone horse into pieces. Twenty times the power of ordinary people concentrated on Tang Tian. It was so terrible. His body flashed again, and his toes quickly pointed on the tip of one of the approaching spears. The snow drink crazy knife in his hand instantly passed out, and with a click, it pierced the skull of the skeleton Lord. The cold air on the snow drink crazy knife broke out, and the skeleton Lord''s bone horse sitting up and down was covered with a layer of ice. He could not die any more. In fact, the skeleton Lord and the bone horse that he sat down are one. When the Lord dies, the bone horse that he sat down can''t live. This is the information from Tang Tian''s real eye. Otherwise, he can''t just focus on dealing with the skeleton Lord. Tang Tian kicks the skeleton Lord to pieces with one blow, and then his body retreats, avoiding the remaining two cold spears. As soon as his body was folded in the air, it was like a dragon turning over. He came to the back of a skeleton Lord again. Before he could react, he put forward his foot and kicked the Lord''s head with his armor on the spot. He didn''t know where to go. While kicking away the skull Lord''s head, Tang Tian''s left hand stretched out and dozens of blood red vines shot out, twining the last skeleton Lord into zongzi, and the deviant vine contracted. In the sound of click, the last skeleton Lord was strangled into a pile of bone fragments. The battle is very short, only ten seconds. Five powerful level 20 skeleton lords are dead, and Tang Tian is intact. In the distance to see all this director Zhang immediately took a breath of air conditioning, of course, his head is long in the arm, how to breathe air conditioning do not know, see such a result, his eyes appeared a trace of fear. Immediately, the staff in director Zhang''s hand pointed to Tang Tian and said in a shrill voice: "Haas, kill him for me right away"! He''s afraid. He''s afraid that Tang Tianxia will appear at his side one moment, and he''ll be dead the next. He hasn''t got revenge yet. How can he be willing to die? "Comply with your will, my great master," the skeleton general in blood red armor said coldly. Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, a red light with a length of ten feet immediately appeared, which was monstrous and evil. Coupled with his terrible shape and dress, it was really terrifying. The ten meter long black sickle in the hand of the skeleton general waved, including the iron armor of the sitting bone horse clattered. "Die..."! Skeleton general cold spit out a word, galloping, roaring sound, the ground shaking into a piece, as if there was a magnitude 8 earthquake. Tang Tian, who had just killed five skeleton lords, immediately felt the danger. He raised his eyes and saw that his pupils immediately contracted into a needle tip shape. The skeleton horse is five meters tall and more than ten meters long. The skeleton general is almost fifteen meters tall when he sits on the horse''s back. The huge size of the skeleton horse forms a blood red shadow when he runs! That speed is too terrible, so large volume can form a residual shadow in running, how fast should it be? The huge black scythe is like a cold door to Tang Tian. The only thing Tang Tian can do is to hold xueyin crazy scythe tightly in front of him and use all his strength to chop the huge scythe. There is no sense of disobedience in the picture. The main reason is that the difference between the two sides is too big. Imagine a 10 cm chicken with a 10 cm knife and an elephant''s trunk. It''s almost like this. No matter how disharmonious the picture is, the two sides always touch each other in the next moment. When The voice of terror rings out, then, without any suspense, Tang Tian is split to fly to appear suddenly, that speed almost catches up with a shell. On the other hand, general skeleton, after chopping Tang Tian out with a knife, the sound of a few meters on his body stopped. That guy, at such a fast speed, said stop and stop, which is completely not in line with the law of mechanics, but it is a fact. Tang Tian, who had been split out, felt as if he had been hit by a plane. He didn''t listen. Fortunately, the scythe in the general''s hand was not cut on him, but was blocked. Otherwise, Tang Tian''s terror would be split in two in the general''s sneak attack. Tang Tian''s physical quality is ten times that of ordinary people. Although he is suffering, he soon adjusts. Looking at the rapidly retrogressive scenery around him, he doesn''t know how far he will fly if he is allowed to fly out like this. He has an idea at the corner of his eye. With his left hand outstretched, dozens of blood red vines shot out and immediately wound around a big stone. In an instant, the vines were pulled out as long as 100 meters like rubber bands, and Tang Tianfei''s body also stopped. The next moment, the blood red vine like rubber band rebound, rapid contraction, faster than it came to think of the distant skeleton general rushed over. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes also flashed a crazy light. Looking at the skeleton general in the distance, the snow drink crazy knife in his hand was full of blood red. The skeleton general, standing in the same place, saw that Tang Tian was so relieved of the momentum of being split out, but also rushed to himself, his eyes flickering, as if disdaining. "Beyond our capacity..." general skeleton cold spit out four words. The huge sickle waved, and the blood red armor clattered. "Your life is over," the skeleton general said coldly. Then the cold black sickle stood in front of him. "Death, harvest..."! On the sickle, there is a deep cold black light. Seeing the light, it seems that the soul will be frozen. The black light is distorted and twinkled. If you look carefully, you can see that there are many pictures in the light, just like the wandering souls struggling in hell. They are roaring, struggling, not free, suffering forever! Death, harvest, is undoubtedly a terrible trick! Tang Tian then mutation demon vine traction, quickly solve the skeleton general, the back of the body has become a shadow. When approaching the skeleton general, the closer he gets, the stronger the blood red light on the snow drink crazy knife in his hand (today''s two chapters are finished. At the end of the chapter, let''s say something from my heart. Stone, I haven''t shown a smile for many days. My heart is very painful. No one can understand the taste. Ah... I would like to sink in this sea of suffering if I don''t ask for the liberation of the gods or the detachment of all things.). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 263 In Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the whole world is a 3D picture composed of 0 and 1. The green 0 and 1 flow, forming a vivid world, just like the picture in the hacker empire. The surrounding scenery quickly retreated. In his eyes, there was only a tall skeleton general in front of him. As for director Zhang, who was neither human nor ghost, he was completely ignored by Tang Tian. Director Zhang himself had no fighting power in Tang Tian''s eyes. The snow drink crazy knife in my hand was originally a snow-white color. The blade sent out cold air. Near the blade, the cold air drifted away, and the air formed a white ice fog near the blade, and the ice was flying. But at this time, as Tang Tian quickly approached the skeleton general, the blade was white and turned into blood red. A series of dazzling red lights came out, dazzling and stinging eyes. The red light on the blade was dazzling, but it made people look desolate, as if life had withered, and their hearts were oppressed. The skeleton general is a five meter tall terror horse, covered with blood red demon armor, and his eyes are bloodthirsty and red. It seems that he wants to step down everything. The skeleton general on the horse''s back, covered with blood red armor, and his body is huge, which gives people a sense of depression. A black sickle in his hand is a sharp weapon to harvest life. At this time, the huge black sickle was standing in front of the skeleton general, and black lights shot out, weaving a tragic picture of hell, making people feel like falling into an ice cave, as if they were in hell. In the black light, countless wandering souls struggle, roar and howl in pain, but they can''t get rid of the shackles of the sickle itself and can only fly around the sickle. The skeleton general looked at Tang Tian, who seemed to rush to him regardless of everything. He looked scornful. His arm swung gently, and the huge black sickle waved out. He said faintly: "death, harvest...". When the black sickle is wielded, suddenly, a black light bursts out, instantly interweaving a black hell scene in the air. Countless wandering souls, holding evil weapons in their hands, roar and rush to Tang Tian. This knife seems to bring hell to the world. It''s evil and despairing. Countless wandering souls roar, howl and roar excitedly. It seems that Tang Tian will be torn to pieces because of his short-term freedom. Tang Tianren was in the air, his eyes were empty and bright, and he didn''t feel sad or happy. He didn''t have the slightest sense of those terrible pictures. Because, in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the whole world is just a green picture. There is no hell at all. There is only a huge Dao Qi interwoven with 0 and 1 in his eyes. That is to say, those images of wandering souls roaring are just illusions that confuse people''s eyes, which have no effect on Tang Tian at all! In Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the knife light of 0 and 1 is ten meters long. The speed of 0 and 1 can''t be detected at all. It seems that they don''t move, but it makes him feel that his soul is going to be torn up. It''s terrible! "The setting sun is like blood..." People in the air, Tang days cold spit out four words. When Tang Tian spits out these four words, his body suddenly disappears. What is left is a touch of strange red light. The light expands instantly and forms a red light ball with a diameter of five meters. The light ball is extremely strange, as if it is about to fall into the sun at the foot of the mountain. The next moment, the red light ball explodes, and the area within tens of meters is full of red light. If there are other human beings here, they will be filled with countless desolation when they see these lights. No matter how brilliant, always fall into the mountain, how hero I, to the end will be blood splashed five steps, become the dust of history, this is a doomed outcome, desolate, breeding in the bottom of my heart. Back to reality, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared, turned into a blood red light, and rushed into the scene of hell in the blink of an eye. When the black light of those wandering souls meets the red light, they scream, scream and cry out in despair, just like the ice meets the fire, melting and disappearing. Only the last cry of those wandering souls is left in the world! In director Zhang''s eyes, the scythe of the skeleton general is waving, interweaving a scene of hell and swallowing Tang Tian. Originally, he thought Tang Tian would be swallowed by hell forever. But he didn''t have time to be happy. Suddenly, hell was torn to pieces by the red light, and the picture disappeared. In his eyes, the whole world was full of boundless red light. A kind of desolate feeling was growing in his heart, and a tear was left in the corner of his eyes unconsciously! This picture is very short, almost a second. The scene of hell disappeared. The red light between heaven and earth flashed and disappeared. A huge red sword ran out of the black hell and tore the world apart. In the blink of an eye, it passed the skeleton general. Then, heaven and earth return to peace! Tang Tian holding snow drink crazy knife, standing three meters away from director Zhang, cold eyes looking at him. "You..." director Zhang looked at Tang Tian standing in front of him and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence intermittently. He was obviously scared. "Ha ha, what can I do? You think the skeleton general you summoned is very strong? I will die in his hands? I think you are wrong. You think your strength is not enough. Even if you call him out, he can''t give full play to his due strength. "Looking at director Zhang, Tang Tian said faintly. Behind Tang Tian, the terrible skeleton general was still there, still keeping the posture of waving the sickle. But with Tang Tian''s voice down, a slight click, the skull general''s head, that strange red armor split a small crack. "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect you to kill my mirror body. It''s very good, but don''t be so complacent, because the strength of the mirror body is less than one ten thousandth of my own strength. One day, we will see each other again. At that time, I will come to the world with my true body. I hope you won''t let me down and forget to tell you, My real body is still in the distant hell, only that person, if it is not for the rules of heaven and earth binding me, do you think he can afford me to call him master? Ha ha ha... Wait, we will meet again one day... " The motionless skeleton general spoke. As his words fell, in the sound of clicking, his body began to crack from his head, which covered his whole body. Even the bone horse he sat down was also full of cracks. With the skeleton general''s last words falling down, with a bang, the skeleton general''s whole body exploded into countless pieces, which glowed casually, and finally disappeared between the heaven and the earth. Far away, the words of general skeleton are still echoing. "From hell? Hehe, Xiaoying also comes from hell. I just don''t know if you know her. Maybe one day, I can understand all this. Hearing the general''s words, Tang Tian said to himself in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. Maybe general skeleton was summoned by director Zhang. After his death, he left behind a large group of experience. Except for the white light obtained by Tang Tian, nothing else was revealed, not even a basic magic coin. Tang Tian was a little disappointed. He thought that killing such a big guy would get something good. ": how can you..."? Director Zhang looks at Tang Tian in front of him. He has a face full of fear and can''t finish a complete sentence. "Ha ha, I can kill you if I can kill you once Chapter 264 Biochemical zombies, three meters tall, are bloated and covered with gray wounds. From time to time, black disgusting liquid drips from the wounds. Tang Tian knows that these wounds are definitely not caused by injuries, but biochemical zombies themselves are such an image. His joints, the growth of a foot long snow-white spines, spines sharp, it looks like people stinging eyes. There are several huge black iron chains on the body, which shake slightly. The iron chains clatter, just like a sad song of soul collection, which makes people tremble. Several black halos twined and rotated around him, as if they were binding him. However, Tang Tian knew that it was not the existence of binding him, but the external manifestation of his special ability. Vaguely, Tang Tian grasped something, looked at the halo around the biochemical zombie, and suddenly looked up to open the sky. He found that with the halo around the biochemical zombie, the black poison gas covering the vast area was shrinking. This discovery made Tang Tian feel nervous. It turned out that the black poison gas covering the whole campus of Tianshui University was only the external manifestation of the ability of the biochemical zombie itself. In other words, in the black gas coverage, are in the biochemical zombie attack range! It''s just terrible. The whole campus of Tianshui university is more than ten kilometers long. It''s incredible that the attack of biochemical zombies can radiate such a vast space. No wonder, no wonder people living in Shijia village will bring plague virus when they go back. The root cause is biochemical zombies. It''s only because they are far away from this area that the onset time of all viruses will be delayed. If those people enter the black gas coverage, they will be poisoned into a pool of pus in a short time! Think of here, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly has a kind of pull cool pull cool feeling, fortunately, the variation of the demon rattan first realized this potential crisis, into the rattan will protect themselves, otherwise just their own trade rashly into, how to die at that time do not know! When he comes to these conclusions, Tang Tian''s eyes become colder and colder as he looks at the biochemical zombies. He is determined not to let them stay in this world. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the end of the world has not yet figured out what''s going on, and the whole world will enter the biochemical world again It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just the moment when Tang Tian stepped into this area. Seeing these two guys, Tang Tian''s heart sank, because these two monsters, the biochemical zombie and the skeleton, actually gave Tang Tian more terrible pressure than he went to enter the arena hell level difficulty! Similarly, the arrival of Tang Tian also shocked these two guys here. There was a toothache all over the skeleton, as if it was about to fall apart. Looking at Tang Tian, two purple flames were beating in his empty eyes, as if they would fly out at any time. When Tang Tian looked at the purple flame in the skull''s eyes, he was in a trance and almost lost himself. He almost thought that he was in a desperate space. Fortunately, it is completely in the instinctive reaction, the real eye out, out of that feeling. "What a terrible magic..." Tang Tian thought in his heart. Almost unconsciously, he saw the way of the skeleton. Tang Tian was more careful. In this way, he could see the skeleton that almost made him lost in silence. The threat was no worse than that of the biochemical zombie. In a sense, these two monsters basically agree with the horror! "No wonder these two guys can stand side by side. They are not simple guys," thought Tang Hou Hou. Click, click There was a sound on the skeleton. His head turned and looked at Tang Tian. Suddenly he spoke. "Young man, it''s nice of you to come here"! The voice of the skeleton is empty, as if it came from all directions of the whole space, which makes people feel creepy. If it wasn''t for the opening and closing of the skeleton''s mouth, Tang Tian thought he was hallucinating. Forced down the discomfort in his heart, Tang Tian''s eyes were calm. Green 0 and 1 appeared in his two eyes. The real eye did not dare to give up using it for a moment. Looking at the skeleton, he said calmly: "an old bone, what''s the mystery? In my eyes, you are just a monster.". Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. "Very interesting young man, but you are too arrogant. You can''t come here. You''d better leave. Otherwise, I''m not happy. You can''t leave if you want to leave.". The sound of the open space continued to come from no source. Shua Snow drink crazy knife points to the ground, Tang Tian cold way: "go? How can I go without getting rid of you guys today? Although I''m not a savior, I don''t want to see few real human beings in the world one day. "Ha ha ha, you want to kill me"? The skeleton continued to talk, as if Tang Tian''s words were the biggest joke in the world. "Certainly...", Tang Tian''s answer is very simple, and also shows his determination. In the dialogue between Tang Tian and the skeleton, the real eye has got the attribute data of the skeleton and the biochemical zombie, but the result surprised him. "Biochemical zombie, level 35, special mutation zombie, was an experimental object in the laboratory before he died. He had a special virus and evolved into what he is now. He is very powerful and has some terrible skills. He can''t grasp them completely. He must avoid this guy too much..." Biochemical zombie has evolved into a level 35 terror existence. Because it is a special variant zombie, its strength is higher than that of level 35 boos. If the strength of the biochemical zombie only shocked Tang Tian''s heart, then the skeleton surprised him. "The skeleton king, a level 30 mutant zombie, wakes up his memory, abandons his rotten body and leaves only a skeleton, which makes him possess more terrifying ability. He can only affect people''s hearts in silence, so that he can control them. Even some monsters can''t get rid of his control...". When he got the information about the skeleton, Tang Tian''s eyes flickered and suddenly said, "the biochemical zombie is under your control"? "Yes, that''s why I told you to leave here quickly, because you can''t even defeat him, let alone me." skeleton''s answer is very simple and straightforward. It doesn''t deny Tang Tian''s conjecture at all. It''s not surprising why Tang Tian asked this question, because from where he came from, the skeleton has always been the leader between the biochemical zombie and the skeleton, which is a strange thing in itself, and the answer of the skeleton also confirmed Tang Tian''s conjecture. And this, even more shows the terror of the skeleton, even more powerful than his own biochemical zombie to control, then his terror can be seen. Ha ha ha Tang Tian burst out laughing, looked at the skeleton and said: "even so, I can''t keep you. Even so, today I will kill you!"! Tang Tian''s words are firm. Is he crazy? Of course not. Even though the skeleton king and the biochemical zombie are very powerful, they can''t be dealt with. The biochemical zombie is terrible. There''s no doubt about it. But with the mutant demon vine and the powerful three flying dragons, the biochemical zombie can''t be dealt with. As for the skeleton King, Tang Tian has a real eye, and he''s not afraid of hallucinations, So in other people''s eyes, the terrible skeleton king is far less dangerous to Tang Tian! This is where he said he wanted to kill him. "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to kill him..." the skeleton king was obviously angry, and his empty voice was full of anger. When his voice fell, the biochemical zombie standing beside him immediately moved. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Biochemical zombie is 35 level high. Because it is a special variant zombie, it has the strength of boos level monster of the same level. Although his body is bloated, but the speed between running is incredible. The figure becomes a remnant. The black light around him is pulled long behind him, forming a black light band. At first, when Tang Tian faced the biochemical zombie for the first time, he could only run for his life in a panic, but now he has the strength to confront him. Although the biochemical zombie is very strong, Tang Tian is not afraid. The snow drink crazy knife in his hand suddenly lit up a dazzling light. It was cold and snowy. The huge gas of the knife was like a cold moon. In the blink of an eye, he split at the biochemical zombie who came to him from the master. In the face of Tang Tian''s Dao Qi, the biochemical Zombie''s arm shakes and clatters. In the sound, a chain on his body is wrapped around his fist, and his body continues to ring. Running does not stop. There is no gaudy blow to Tang Tian''s Dao Qi. Bang The biochemical Zombie''s powerful blow immediately smashed Tang Tian''s knife air. The broken knife air shot out. In the sound, cracks were torn on the ground and the surrounding plants. A fist smashes the air of the sword, and the biochemical zombie is close to Tang Tian. The fist that twines the iron chain cuts through the air, and you can see the ripples in the air. You can see how terrible this circle is. If this circle hits Tang Tian, Rao is the cause of his physical fitness, and ten times the number of ordinary people will be smashed into meat mud. Without the slightest panic, Tang Tian waved his right hand, hundreds of thick blood red vines shot out, intertwined in front of him, and soon formed a wall composed of vines! Bang With a dull sound, the biochemical Zombie''s fist almost fell on it at the moment when the wall was formed. This blow was too terrible. Rao Shi''s deviant vine was extremely tough. Dozens of vines were broken in the crackling sound, and a huge gap was made in the firm vine wall. Biochemical zombie smashes the rattan wall with one blow, and his body slows down half a beat. But the next moment, he rushes to Tang Tian more fiercely... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 265 Biochemical zombie, bloated, like a ball, three meters tall compared to Tang Tian, it is a little giant. A terrible blow broke the rattan wall in front of Tang Tian''s body. Although he was blocked for a while, he rushed to Tang Tian in a more terrifying manner at the next moment. The pace of the biochemical zombie is extremely fast. The ground is booming and there is a faint sound of breaking the air. It seems that the air is blasted by his running speed. The black light belt behind him shows that his speed is incomparable. Rao is Tang Tian''s eyes no matter how to lock the biochemical zombie, he can see the shadow behind him. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t grasp the track of his action. Biochemical zombie terror like this, 35 level boos level monster''s strength terror like this. On the side, the skeleton king just quietly looked at all this, did not participate in the war, as if disdaining. Tang Tian''s pupil shrinks suddenly and his heart is shocked. He always underestimates the strength of the biochemical zombie! At first, Tang Tian thought that it would be easy to come here and kill the biochemical zombies. How could he expect such a result. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. No matter how hard it is, he has to face it. Although the situation is grim, he is not afraid. On the contrary, he is excited. He drinks snow in his hand, shakes his sword and longs to fight! Ground acupuncture At the foot of the biochemical zombie, a sharp stab suddenly rises. Tang Tian wants to use the stab to block the biochemical Zombie''s progress, but he can''t do it at all. Among the creaking noises of the horrible biochemical zombie, those stabs that want to block his progress are crushed immediately, and the sharp stab has no effect at all, It''s just piercing the skin of the zombie. It can be seen that the defense power of the biochemical zombie is terrible, and the general skills are not effective on it at all. In this way, Tang Tian is more dangerous. Too late to use other means, biochemical zombie attack and came to the body. It''s just a fool''s behavior to compete with the biochemical zombie. Tang Tian chooses to give in and step on the ground. Tang Tian''s body suddenly retreats and disappears in the same place. Boom... The terrible fist of the biochemical zombie blasted the air, the air waves rolled, and the ground was shaken up with a large amount of soil. This terrible fist only blasted the remnant of Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s figure had already appeared ten meters away. More than ten times as quick as ordinary people, it''s not very difficult to avoid the blow of biochemical zombies. Roar A blow didn''t smash Tang Tian. The biochemical zombie stood in place and roared at Tang Tian. Visible to the naked eye, with the howling of biochemical zombies, the terrible sound waves spread in circles, and the flowers and plants passing by were immediately shocked into powder by the terrible sound waves. The cry of the biochemical zombie is so terrible that it almost reaches the power of the lion''s roar of Buddhism. Standing ten meters away, Tang Tian was affected by the terrible sound wave before he had time to respond. His head was about to explode. His mind was in chaos and his ears were roaring. He could not hear any sound around him. He could not hear the roar of a zombie. Fortunately, Tang Tian was ten meters away from the biochemical zombie, and because of the variation of the rattan, the rattan protected his head and offset part of the sound wave, he didn''t shake his head into mud. Rao is so, Tang Tian also felt the warm liquid flowing out of his two ears, obviously the eardrum had been broken. Tang Tian can''t believe what will happen if the biochemical zombie makes such a voice in his ear. He feels scared when he thinks about it. In that case, his head will be shattered by the terrible sound wave. "Is the level 35 biochemical zombie so terrible? It seems that I''m still careless. "At this time, in the face of biochemical zombies, Tang Tian''s heart is at a loss. Moreover, the skeleton king on one side was even more covetous. The black iron chains that had separated from his body immediately began to revolve around his body, rubbing against each other to produce a cold sound. At the same time, the iron chains were also rubbing up a lot of cremation. In a second, the black iron chains suddenly became red, The body of the biochemical zombie was protected by the Red Hammer interwoven with the iron chain. At this time, Tang Tian''s blood red light came to the biochemical zombie. Bang... Click... Click The swift red light of the knife split on the iron hammer which seemed to be burning. Suddenly, the red light of the knife was broken and shot into pieces all over the sky. The light of the knife dissipated and the embarrassed figure of Tang Sirius shot back. At the same time, in the clattering sound, a large number of broken chains flew out, and the surrounding area was once again destroyed. Although Tang Tian''s vibrato Sabre technique is extremely sharp, the biochemical zombie is a special variation zombie of level 35. It''s not so easy to kill. Tang Tian''s attack was blocked on the spot. Although not able to kill the zombie at one stroke, Tang Tian''s attack broke the defense of the zombie at one stroke. In general, Tang Tian and biochemical zombies did not take advantage of each other. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The three flying dragons on Tang Tian''s shoulder are holding Tang Tian''s shoulder with a pair of claws. At this time, the three little heads all split their small mouths, revealing their teeth like sharp spines. Looking at the biochemical zombies in the distance, they roar angrily. But without Tang Tian''s order, he would not attack without authorization. It''s not the time to use the three flying dragons for the moment. Tang Tian calms him down and prepares for a more powerful move. As night falls, Tang Tian has never used the most powerful move of the setting sun sabre. First, he has not met any enemies who need to use it. Second, it costs too much to use. Tang Tian used the last move of the Canyang Sabre technique once before when he was dealing with the skeleton general. Now he uses it again. The little internal power left doesn''t allow him to use the Canyang Sabre technique continuously. He just uses the last move of the Canyang Sabre technique. I hope he won''t let himself down. In fact, as far as the skill of the setting sun Sabre technique is concerned, Tang Tian has gone through deep research, but he has gone through his memory, and has not found the source of this Sabre technique. There is no corresponding comparison. He takes it for granted that the last move of this Sabre technique is the one with the greatest power when night comes. "After the setting sun, when night comes, it will devour everything in the world. Maybe that''s the secret of night coming. I hope you don''t let me down.". In his mind, Tang Tian was not allowed to think more. He immediately used the sword technique which had never been used. He silently recited the profound meaning of the sword technique. His internal power was injected into xueyin crazy sword without money. The snow-white blade of xueyin crazy Dao trembles and becomes bloody red in an instant. The next moment, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared. From the position where he stood, a blood red light burst out, and instantly flooded the area with him as the center, tens of meters around. The blood red light burst out, and all the objects in this area were torn into pieces. This is just the initial external manifestation of this Sabre technique. After all, it''s just the first time that Tang Tian uses this set of sabre techniques. He''s not familiar with it at all. Otherwise, it won''t happen. If he fully understands the profound meaning of this move, then the power of this move before it is used is completely restrained, and it won''t reveal the slightest. In the face of the red mang shot in front, the biochemical zombie feels terrible, and the body subconsciously takes a step back... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 266 There is no doubt that the biochemical zombie is powerful. As a monster without thinking, he should not have any emotion. But in the face of Tang Tian''s knife, as a human, he instinctively felt the danger and subconsciously stepped back. Don''t underestimate this step. It indicates that Tang Tian''s strength is enough to threaten the life of biochemical zombies! Of course, if this guy has life. While looking at all this, the skeleton King''s body moved subconsciously, and a slight click sounded. It had to be said that the skeleton shelf was not tossed, as if it would fall apart at any time. The area of tens of meters is submerged by the red light of demons, which is not dazzling. On the contrary, it makes people look very soft. There is infinite sadness and desolation in the bottom of my heart. This knife can actually drive the emotion in the bottom of human heart, which is a bit mysterious. Looking at this scene, the posture flame in the eye socket of the king of skeleton leaped rapidly, as if it was about to fly out. But Rao was so, the king of skeleton soon calmed down, as if all this was still under control. Roar Biochemical zombie raised his head to the sky and roared, as if he was frightened and angry by Tang Tian''s momentum. His ugly mouth was wide open, almost splitting his whole head in two. "Lock the soul...". After the biochemical zombie roared, he opened his mouth, and his voice was as cold as ice for thousands of years. Hualala... A sound of chain friction sounded, and suddenly a large number of black lights appeared on the body of the biochemical zombie. The dark and cold chains were pulled out of his body and intertwined with each other. In the middle of a spark, the black chains were across the sky, covering a place more than ten meters in the blink of an eye. With the biochemical zombie itself as the center, the area with a radius of tens of meters is full of dark iron chains flying, intertwined with each other, but not disorderly, intertwined in the air in a very orderly way. Bang... All of a sudden, all the black iron chains broke, turned into powder, and finally turned into black smoke. But the next moment, these black smoke condensed again, forming a series of black iron chains that looked like reality and illusion. Hua La, the black illusory iron chain is suddenly quiet, any rapid flying, finally away from the biochemical Zombie''s side, intertwined and rushed to the place where Tang Tian is. At this time, Tang Tian''s area was completely submerged by the red light. When the red light was about to glare like the sun, a smear appeared in the center. It''s too dark to despair, too dark to hope. "Night falls¡° In a piece of red light, Tang Tian''s cold roar came. Suddenly, the black in the center of the red light spread instantly, swallowing all the red light in a thousandth of a second. At this moment, the area where Tang Tian is located is turned into a darkness, silent, like the eternal dark starry sky, which makes people despair. There, everything disappears. Before that piece of red, as if it is the last trace of sunset in the sky, like the final will be swallowed by the night. When the darkness engulfs the demonic red light, the biochemical zombies attack, countless chains interweave, like a poisonous dragon out of the hole, rushing to the dark area where Tang Tian is. The iron chain is like a dragon in the sky. It rubs against each other and interweaves a cold movement that makes people feel cold. It plunges into the dark area where Tang Tian is. The chain is illusory, as if it doesn''t exist in this world. Soul lock, as the name suggests, is to lock the illusory soul. All those chains are illusory, but if people with low strength are locked by these chains, they will be twisted into flesh mud, including the body. The biochemical Zombie''s powerful attack enters Tang Tian''s dark area. It''s very strange. When the iron chain comes, it''s powerful, but it becomes silent after entering the dark area. It''s like a dust in the cold starry sky. There''s no reaction at all. Darkness brings despair, and light brings hope. The dark area devours the biochemical zombie without sound. The powerful attack is not terrible, but now it is devoured without sound. This situation, let''s look at all the purple light in the eye socket of the skeleton king, it''s totally incredible performance, let alone the skeleton king, even the biochemical zombie, which has no thinking, is subconsciously stunned. But at this time, in the dark area, a bright red light flashed away, and disappeared without a millionth of a second. Most people will feel hallucination when they see it. The red light flashed away and disappeared between heaven and earth, and the scene became silent. "Even if the night devours the light, the hot sun will play its last light when the darkness comes, tearing the darkness and blooming the last ray of light...". Slowly, Tang Tian''s cold voice came from the dark area. Tang Tian''s words spread out, the black area dissipated after a few seconds, and the whole world returned to its original shape again. However, the scene was suddenly silent, and the huge body of the biochemical zombie was not far away from Tang Tian. Dragging the snow drink crazy knife in his hand, Tang Tian goes to the skeleton King step by step, without looking at the biochemical zombie. "Next, it''s your turn," Tang Tian said coldly as he walked towards the skeleton king. Wow At this time, the biochemical zombie standing not far from Tang Tian, whose huge body was split into two parts from the middle, fell to the ground, splashed with dust, and the disgusting liquid and internal organs all over the ground. A huge group of experience white light from the biochemical zombie body angry, blink of an eye into Tang Tian''s body. At the same time, several objects fell out of the corpse''s body, including a white porcelain vase, a half palm sized hexagonal crystal and a gold treasure chest. As soon as Tang Tian copied it, he quickly put it away. He didn''t have time to check it. His eyes were staring at the king. The green light in his eyes was flashing. The real eye didn''t stop. He was always on guard against the king. That''s right. Tang Tian''s last move with the sabre of the setting sun came night and killed the biochemical zombie instantly. The so-called darkness was not an attack, but the last flash of red light was just like the last ray of light of the sunset breaking away from the darkness, tearing the darkness, tearing the biochemical Zombie and disappearing between heaven and earth. It''s a long story. In fact, all this happened in just a few seconds. Tang Tian doesn''t have to pay for the ability to kill a 35 level boos level monster biochemical zombie in one move. First of all, for his use, all his internal power has been consumed, and there is no balance. Secondly, after entering the dark area, the iron chain that seemed to be engulfed by the darkness rushed straight to Tang Tian''s head. At that time, he really felt that his soul was shaking, as if he wanted to get rid of his body. There was no time to stop it. The chains became smaller and plunged into Tang Tian''s head. Suddenly, he felt that his head was going to explode. Finally, the blessing ring on his chest sent a white light to make his brain wake up. Then he completely used the trick of night coming. He immediately killed the biochemical zombie, and then he was free. If it''s a little bit at night, Tang Tian can guarantee that he''s dead. The level 35 boos monster is not so easy to deal with. At least his experience at that moment is more dangerous than all the dangers Tang Tian experienced. The most dangerous moment in the arena has not made him so terrible. He didn''t want to try the feeling that his soul was torn out of his body. Fortunately, at that moment, when the biochemical zombie was killed, it was relieved. On the surface, Tang Tian''s face was calm. In fact, his head was suffering at this time. Only he knew. "After a hard fight, your level has been raised¡° "After a hard fight, your level has been raised¡° ¡­¡­ "After a hard fight, your level has been upgraded to level 33. Your basic attributes have been upgraded and 10 evolution points have been awarded¡° "If your level exceeds level 30, you will be rewarded with 5 skill enhancement points¡° When the white light of that group of experience entered his body, the prompt of upgrading sounded in Tang Tian''s mind four times in a row, which raised his level from level 29 to level 33. It can be seen how terrible the experience given by the biochemical zombie is, and it also reflects the horror of the biochemical zombie. After quickly adding the evolution point, Tang Tian''s basic attribute becomes Grade: 33 Occupation: soldier, Title: head of novice Village Strength 23210, (strength wristband + 15) Constitution 9910, Spirit 7410, Agility 16510 (domineering Cape + 5) (boots + 5) Internal skill, mental power, magic power... (5000) ¡­¡­ The level suddenly broke through level 30 to level 33. After adding the evolution point, Tang Tian suddenly felt that his body was full of strength, and his feeling of being extremely full was rising in his heart. He wanted to vent his anger. It''s a surprise to get five skill enhancement points when you upgrade your level. However, Tang Tian didn''t use up the skill enhancement points at the first time. There are not many five skill enhancement points at all. Instead, he can enhance individual skills to perfection, but the gain is not worth the loss. At present, the Canyang Sabre technique can''t be used several times with his internal power. God knows if he can still use it, let alone strengthen it. It''s very precious. He has to think it over before he can use it. At the same time, because the benefits of upgrading are also reflected, that is, all the negative states of his body are recovered, his head is not painful, and his internal power is fully recovered. At this time, he has to face the skeleton king, this guy can control the terror of the biochemical zombie, his own terror can be seen, Tang Tian had to be careful. "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack." (Huhu, I''m so tired. I haven''t closed my eyes for two days and one night) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 267 The experience gained from killing the biochemical zombie has promoted Tang Tian''s level to level 33, and his negative state has completely recovered. With the improvement of the level, his basic attributes have also been greatly improved. It can be said that his state at this time is never better. Holding his fist, he felt the huge power in his body. Tang Tianda had a feeling of not speaking up. At the same time, Tang Tian looked at the skeleton king not far away, and had a greater grasp in his heart. Hearing the voice of the skeleton king who didn''t know whether it was ridicule or disdain, Tang Tian raised a slight sneer, "interesting? Ha ha... " There is not much language, said in the mouth, Tang Tian hand cold snow drink crazy knife slowly to the skeleton king. In the face of the mysterious skeleton king, there is only one battle. Of course, it would be better to kill him here. After all, if this terrible guy can evolve, it will be a huge threat in the future. "Oh? Do you want to kill me here? Little doll, I don''t know that you have great confidence, but it''s good for me to kill you here, so that you will not be a big threat to me in the future. "The voice of the skeleton king always makes people feel cold, and it seems that the voice of two pieces of raw iron rub makes people feel cold. "Where comes so much nonsense..." Tang Tianleng drinks, his body flashes, turns into the shadow of Taoism, and shoots at the skeleton king. The snow drinking knife in his hand was cold, and the cold air floated away, which was very beautiful. With Tang Tian''s knife splitting out, there was a beautiful light in the air. "Beyond his capacity..." the skeleton king was obviously angry and his voice became colder and colder. Choking What Tang Tian didn''t expect was that his powerful knife was incredibly fast, but when the knife in his hand was about to split the other party into a pile of broken bones, suddenly a dark sickle appeared in the skeleton King''s hand, which immediately blocked Tang Tian''s knife. Where did the sickle come from? Tang Tian was sure that this knife appeared suddenly. Can the skeleton King use space equipment? Nima, this is unscientific. The opponent is strange. How can he use equipment? In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Tang Tian''s heart, but this is not the time for him to think more, because he obviously felt the terror of the skeleton king. If Tang Tian felt strange that the skeleton king had controlled the biochemical zombie before, then he felt the terror of the skeleton king when his snow drinking crazy knife collided with his face. Yes, the skeleton king is terrible. How powerful is Tang Tian? It was dozens of times the power of ordinary people, but such a huge power split a knife, split on the scythe in the hand of the skeleton king, the huge anti shock force actually made his whole arm a little numb, and his body shape also subconsciously stepped back! "Hey, hey, hey... Ignorant guy, now you pay for your ignorance," the skull King''s skull, jaw bone opening and closing, said with a sour voice. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. The secret way really met his opponent this time. Tang Tian only felt this feeling in the Black God, which was different from those monsters he met before. The skeleton king and the Black God had their own thinking. Such monsters were more difficult to deal with and more terrible. Moreover, Tang Tian obviously felt that the wisdom of the skeleton king was much higher than that of the Black God he met a few days ago. This had to make Tang Tian think of a sentence once said by his teacher in the classroom, "the ultimate direction of any species is to evolve higher wisdom and surpass other species...". "Is the whole doomsday just a game directed by the so-called demon God to speed up the evolution of species"? Tang Tian thought in his heart. Don''t allow Tang Tian to think more. The skeleton King shakes Tang Tian back with a sickle. He is destined to attack for the first time. His body disappears suddenly. Tang Tian only hears the sound of bone rubbing. The next moment, he only feels the strong wind coming, and the great crisis is shrouded in his heart. It''s not that the skeleton King disappeared, but that he was so fast that he suddenly appeared on the top of Tang Tian''s head as if crossing space. The black sickle in his hand was like a black lightning. There was no time to dodge. Tang Tian bent his legs, clung to the ground with the soles of his feet. He pushed his waist hard, holding the knife in both hands and splitting it from the bottom to the top. Boom A black and a white weapon collided instantly, giving off a terrible roar. Visible to the naked eye, the forces of terror collided and distorted the space, spreading in circles like waves. Tang Tian took a knife from the king, and his body sank directly into the earth. You can see the horror of the skeleton king! "The skeleton king, this is not the general strange, he really only has 30 levels?" Tang Tian''s heart is clear. Among the monsters Tang Tian encountered in the past, when the level is the same, some special monsters are often more powerful. For example, the ordinary monsters are the special evolution monsters, the elite monsters, the leader level monsters, and then the boos level monsters. Obviously, this terrible skeleton king is not any of these monsters at all! "The king of skeleton... The king of skeleton... Is this a king level monster that has never appeared before"? Tang Tian thought of it in his mind. Tang Tian is not sure, because it is well known that boos level monsters are the most powerful among monsters, but from the performance of the skeleton king, this guy is obviously more terrifying than boos level monsters of the same level. With the click of the sound, the skeleton King''s body was also shaken out, his skeleton shelf seemed to have no weight, slowly fell to the ground, the cold voice sounded: "interesting, you are proud enough to catch my knife, then, you go to die, little ant..." "Death Strike..." Shua The skeleton King''s body disappeared again, only the cold voice echoed in the air. In an instant, Tang Tian''s sweat all over his body exploded, and a kind of unprecedented crisis appeared in his heart. There was a feeling that he could not breathe, as if his heart had been pinched by an invisible hand. Tang Tian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his eyes are cold. This kind of feeling is very bad. It''s true that his eyes are open, and the world in his eyes turns into a data stream again. Meanwhile, Tang Tian suddenly turns around, and the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand bursts out a strange red light. The red light burst open and turned into a strange sun. Finally, it merged into a bloody sword and suddenly split out. Behind Tang Tian, I don''t know when the skeleton king has appeared there. Although he is just a skeleton shelf, Tang Tian feels extremely evil. Moreover, behind the skeleton king, a huge shadow enveloped him. The shadow was at least ten meters high, and it was extremely evil. The huge black cloak enveloped him, just like the legendary god of death. Get virtual shadow, with the skeleton King''s action, in the hand of a huge sickle to this Tang day a row. All of a sudden, countless gray dead lights were generated out of thin air, and finally gathered into dozens of fist sized gray skeletons. These skeletons roared, surrounded by a black evil sword, and shot at Tang Tian. At the same time, Tang Tian also made an amazing cut. Red light burst, black gas filled, and soon came into contact with each other. The terrible aftershocks of the fierce collision spread quickly. Along the way, it can be described as flying sand and walking stones. The surrounding environment was devastated. In the end, everything calmed down, and the area of 50 meters was in a mess, as if it had been carpet bombed by countless bombs. In the distance, the skeleton king was intact. In his hand, a black sickle two meters away pointed to the ground. Although it was just a skeleton shelf, Tang Tian swore that he saw a disdainful smile on the skeleton''s face. As fast as lightning a collision, Tang Tian is not easy, although he felt the danger when he quickly used the sun knife to split a knife, but in a hurry he was still injured. Although the black awn was offset, there were still several gray skeletons shot at Tang Tian in an instant, roaring and biting him. Even though Tang Tianyou was protected by the rattan beetle, he was still torn off by the gray skeletons. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured. The deviant demon vine creeps and soon mends the broken place, but Tang Tian is injured, which is a fact. Roar, roar At this time, don''t ask Tang Tianshen what, already can''t bear the three dragons suddenly roared up, all of a sudden flew away from Tang Tian''s shoulder, flew into the air, instantly turned into the body. Huge wings flapped, a strong wind blew, a dive, huge and cold claws suddenly grabbed the skeleton king. As Tang Tian''s pet, three flying dragons have a mysterious connection with Tang Tian. He naturally feels the threat to Tang Tian. In the face of the three flying dragons, the skeleton King seemed to be surprised. The purple flame in his eyes was beating. But the next moment, the black sickle in his hand suddenly fell into the ground. All of a sudden, with the black sickle as the center, circles of black light burst out, forming a huge Dharma array with a diameter of 50 meters. When this dharma array appeared, a kind of desolate and terrible atmosphere filled the air. "Gaga, since you have pets, let my pets come to play with you. Come out, undead bone Dragon...". With the drink of the skeleton king, the ground cracked, and suddenly gray gases floated out of the cracks. It seemed that the cracks were not the ground, but the passage to hell. Roar A frightful and desolate roar rang out in the middle of the Dharma array. This roar spread out, and all the monsters within ten li suddenly fell to the ground. It''s an instinctive response to a terrorist creature! At this time, the claws of the three flying dragons were about to tear the skeleton king to pieces, but the ground in front of the skeleton king suddenly exploded, a huge skeleton claw tore the ground, and went straight to the three flying dragons... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 268 The ground suddenly burst open, a huge Bone Claw suddenly tore, and the soil rushed out. The bone claw was like a chicken claw magnified countless times, only four fingers, gray white. Looking at the bone claw, a desolate air covered by history came, as if the claw had crossed the river of time before it appeared here. The bone claw is vigorous and powerful, and it has the momentum of tearing the sky. At the tip of the bone claw, there are meter long snow nails, like knives, shining cold. Even a piece of pig iron will be crushed by the claw. This claw, rushing out of the ground, pats the claws of the three flying dragons. One is to stop the three flying dragons from attacking the skeleton king, and the other is to pull the three flying dragons down with one claw. Dragon, born noble and domineering, is the existence of the top of the biomass, which can not tolerate the slightest provocation from other creatures. Even though the three headed flying dragon only got some blood of the Dragon species because of the transformation of mysterious substances, although it is still the blood of the dragon in Western mythology, the three headed flying dragon with noble dragon blood can not allow other creatures to challenge itself. Roar, roar On the three huge heads, six eyes suddenly narrowed, flashing bloodthirsty light, opened a terrible mouth, a burst of roar, the three flying dragon''s claws no longer grasp the skeleton king, but turned to grasp the bone claw that stretched out to the ground. The claws of the three flying dragons are covered with dense scales and strong muscles. Even if a house is going to be broken into pieces, the bone claw which is about the size of its claw on the ground is snapped at once. Boom The two claws collided, the terrible force collided, and the air spread like a soft wave, which showed the violence of the two sides. Click, click The two claws hit each other. The bone claw on the ground was not flesh and blood after all. There were several small lines on it, and the three flying dragons were not easy. Although the claws were protected by scales, they were also bloody. Several pieces of flesh and blood were torn off. The blood was splashing, but it was too insignificant compared with the manifestation of its terror. The two claws hit each other, and the three flying dragons flapped with their wings. A gust of wind blew up and circled into the sky. However, the three heads were staring at the ground with fierce eyes. The bone claw and the claws of the three flying dragons hit each other and then quickly returned to the ground, as if hiding out of fear. Dong Dong... Click All of a sudden, the ground vibrated, and a huge crack with a length of tens of meters and a width of several meters split in an instant. A terrible howl sounded in the crack, shaking the surrounding trees. In the distance, Tang Tian''s eyes are fixed on the skull king. His eyes have narrowed into a slit. Instead of paying attention to the claw underground, he looks at the skull king. This guy is too mysterious and terrible. Before, Tang Tian thought he was weird but dangerous, but now he is totally wrong. How can the guy who can control level 35 boos biochemical zombie be easy? This guy is so terrible. It can be seen from the two skills he used before. Now, this guy can summon creatures to fight for himself. How many means does he still have to use? Tang Tian had no bottom in his heart. He began to feel that his action was reckless, but he would not regret it! "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, As if he had won. Boom This is, the ground suddenly burst open a hole with a diameter of 100 meters wide, with a roar tearing the sky, a giant suddenly rushed out of the ground! It''s at least 200 meters long. It''s made up of gray bones. There''s no flesh on it. It''s a huge skeleton. Because there''s no flesh on the huge head, it''s like a sword like tooth. In the deep eye socket, there are only two red lights flashing like ghost fire. It''s very strange and terrifying. What makes Tang Tian most incredible is that the skeleton has a pair of huge wings on its back! But the wings are just decorations, because the wings are just a few long bones. There is no meat film at all. You can''t fly if you want to. "Is this the undead bone dragon? It''s really... "Tang Tian murmured to himself. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. He didn''t expect that the skeleton king would summon such a group. Boom... The undead bone dragon rushed out of the ground, and its huge body fell to the ground. As soon as the ground shook, it raised its head to the three flying dragons in the sky, which was a roar, like a provocation. Roar, roar Three flying dragons are not willing to lag behind, three heads roar at the same time, looking down at the bone dragon which is bigger than their own body in the sky, as if they are contemptuous. "Don''t play such a boring thing, go to kill it quickly, eat him, and strengthen yourself." watching the undead bone dragon and three flying dragons roaring there, the skeleton king said angrily. Tang Tianxin was stunned. The three flying dragons were in the air. How could they kill the three flying dragons in the sky? But at the next moment, Tang Tian understood what the skeleton King meant. He forgot the red light in the eye socket of the bone dragon. His whole body began to worry about the green light. Then the light on the road gathered on the huge bone wings. Although there was no meat film, this guy opened his huge bone wings and flew off the ground immediately! "I fork... NIMA can fly without wings, this is the patent of dragon"? Tang Tian was speechless on the spot, and then he was relieved that the dragon was born to be extremely powerful. Even if he died for a while, his characteristics would not change. Boom, boom As soon as the undead bone Dragon flew up, it suddenly rushed to the three flying dragons in the sky. The three flying dragons immediately opened their mouths and spewed out several hot fireballs the size of houses, just like meteors falling from the sky. The terrible high temperature made the temperature rise a lot on the spot, and the air was twisted by baking. Roar Undead bone dragon is not to be outdone, open the skull mouth, the throat position angry with a bright light, with the light up, suddenly in the undead bone dragon around the body appeared countless ice. Undead bone dragon opened a spit, suddenly a cold air to those fireballs shot away, cold air over the place, the air is not quickly frozen, appeared a snow-white ice mark, it is composed of countless frost. Ice and fire, cold and heat, the two extremes collided in an instant. There was no violent explosion, but the place where they met twisted in an instant, and the space seemed to become the scene in the mirror, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Click, click, click The twisted space extends tens of meters away, and all the trees and mud and stones are turned into powder! Click But at this time, the sky suddenly forward a discordant sound, followed by a bowl of thick snow lightning appeared, winding like a snake in the air, and then suddenly split on the body of the dead bone dragon. Crackling The lightning strike spread quickly on the body of the undead bone dragon, and immediately forgot that the whole body of the bone dragon was full of electric snakes. With the movement of the electric snakes, a large number of burnt black marks appeared on the body of the undead bone dragon, and the bones were cracked in some places. As a special evolutionary beast, three flying dragons have three different abilities: fire, lightning and wind blade. They can attack at the same time. Even though the undead bone dragon is extremely terrifying, it is impossible to attack at the same time. All of a sudden, it is the way of three flying dragons! Hit by the lightning, the body of the undead bone dragon was stunned. It didn''t fly off the ground and fell down immediately. It was so undead that it hit the experimental building! Boom The huge body of the undead bone dragon immediately collapsed the building! Boom, boom It''s not too late. The test building used to be the test base of Tianshui University. There were several floors underground. Under the tower of the above building, the lower floors were trampled. Suddenly, smoke and dust were everywhere, and the ground collapsed into a large pit hundreds of meters in diameter, hundreds of meters deep! "This..." Seeing this scene, Tang Tian was stunned. He had lived in Tianshui University for several years and never knew that the underground of the experimental building would be so deep. What''s the matter? At the beginning, Tang Tian was also a top-notch student in Tianshui University. He had played for a professor in this university. He did not come to this experimental building, but he did not know that there was such a depth under it! Tang Tian dares to guarantee that Tianshui University will never be as simple as an ordinary university. There must be some secret hidden in it! But what''s the meaning of all that? The whole world has already been like this. Even if Tianshui university has a big secret, it''s so insignificant. "Damn¡° But what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that when the experimental building collapsed and a large pit hundreds of meters deep was exposed on the ground, the king on the other side was furious, as if something unacceptable had happened. Whoa, whoa With the stones flying, forgetting bone dragon soared again, roaring to the three flying dragons in the sky again. At this time, Tang Tian did not pay attention to the forgotten bone dragon, nor did he go to see the skeleton king, but looked at the huge pit with incredible eyes. I saw that under the collapsed ruins, a white fog rose up, swept away, a few seconds time will be full of pits, but also quickly diffuse. When Tang Tian came into contact with the white fog, he immediately had a cold war "It''s cold..."! The self talk of Tang Dynasty''s world consciousness. "Asshole..." in the distance, the skeleton King roared and rushed to the cold pit in a flash£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 269 In fact, relative to the whole world, the individual is too small, a person is extremely poor life, can not fully understand everything around. Around everyone, there are many things that they don''t understand. For example, Tang Tian lived here in Tianshui University for one or two years. In his opinion, he has already understood every corner of the whole community, but everything in front of him completely subverts his idea. "It turns out that the school looks like an ivory tower, and there are many unknown secrets hidden under the bright surface." looking at everything in front of him, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Once upon a time, tens of thousands of people living in Tianshui University, who could know that there was a underground chamber hundreds of meters deep under this seemingly humble experimental building? If it wasn''t for the huge undead bone dragon that collapsed the experimental building and exposed everything below, when would this secret be hidden? These ideas just flash away in Tang Tian''s mind. He can guarantee that the basement, which is hundreds of meters deep, will never be formed after the end of the world! When the pit was exposed, the seemingly calm skeleton King seemed to be a cat with its tail trampled. He lost control of his mood. He didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the battle between the skeleton of the dead and the three flying dragons in the sky. He didn''t even pay attention to Tang Tian. Instead, he rushed to the pit regardless of his body! At this time, hundreds of meters deep and hundreds of meters fast pit has been completely submerged by cold fog. The fog is as white as snow and cold as bone. Rao Shitang''s physical quality is far higher than that of ordinary people. When he gets a little bit of this white fog, he also feels the coldness. This is not to say that ordinary people can bear, I''m afraid ordinary people into the white fog, minutes will be frozen into ice! The fog is extremely strong, which is much higher than the so-called fog density. Almost one meter away, you can''t see anything. The pit hundreds of meters deep is not visible at all! Whoosh The skeleton King''s body turned into a shadow and rushed into the pit. The white fog was cut through a vacuum channel by his rapid movement, and was soon completely submerged. "No, what''s in it? Let the king of the skeleton run into it with all his might "? Tang Tian frowned and thought to himself. Standing at the edge of the fog, Tang Tian doesn''t rush in rashly. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, not to mention such a strange picture. However, from the skeleton King''s impatient appearance, we can see that there must be something attracting him. No matter what is in it, Tang Tian can''t let the skeleton King get it. He subconsciously felt that once the skeleton king got what was in it, it would certainly be bad for him, so it was inevitable to prevent him from getting what was in it! With the extension of his left hand, Tang Tian''s heart moved. Suddenly, the Devils'' vines disintegrated and turned into countless thick blood red vines. All of a sudden, he plunged into the white fog and followed the path of the skeleton king. "Seek death...". It took only a second for the deviant vines to enter the white fog. Tang Tian obviously felt that these vines were entangled with something. Suddenly, the voice of the skeleton King''s fury sounded in the fog. Then there was a click sound. The vine of the mutant demon vine quickly drew back, and the top had been completely cut off by a sharp thing. Tang Tian didn''t feel that the vine of the mutant demon vine had been cut off. After all, he organized the skeleton king, which was the inevitable outcome. But what made him most incredible was that the vine of the mutant demon vine had only entered the fog for a few seconds, and the part that had entered was completely frozen to death. On the way back, the crushed vine was crumbling, It became cold debris and fell into the fog. "Hiss..." Tang Tian took a cold breath, which can be seen from the cold fog. At the same time, I also express my heart to the things in it. No matter what it is, it is an inestimable treasure. Heart to heart, variation demon vine vine just into a few seconds was frozen into pieces, Tang Tian can''t dare to run down. Just when he didn''t know what to do, that is to say, the vine of the mutant demon vine just drew back for a few seconds, a shadow suddenly broke through the fog and shot out. That''s obviously the skeleton king who went down a few seconds ago! At this time, the skeleton king looked embarrassed, and his whole body was shaking with a click. Pieces of ice kept falling from his skeleton shelf. Tang Tian, who had good eyes, actually saw a small crack on his bones! This is clearly caused by ultra-low temperature! In the eyes of the skeleton king, the purple flame also withered a lot, not as domineering as before. "You want to die, I must kill you..." after the skeleton King rushed out of the fog, he looked at Tang Tian and said angrily. He hates it. He has been here since the end of the world, just to wait for the next thing to "mature" and then pick. But he has not yet waited for the thing to mature. With the arrival of Tang Tian, unexpectedly, when the thing stopped growing, he had to rush in to pick the semi-finished product, but he was obstructed by Tang Tian! It seems that he is about to succeed, but the vines made by Tang Tian blocked him for a few seconds. The cold environment made him unable to bear. If he stayed for half a second, he would be frozen into powder, so he had to rush up! Just because of this, he would kill Tang Tian as soon as he came up, which was obviously the same as Qiang X''s killing his wife. The skeleton king knows that there is no danger at all when the object is mature, but when it is interrupted, it will emit an extremely cold breath, and it will become colder and colder. It will not be relieved until it has consumed all its abilities and turned into nothingness. Therefore, the skeleton king does not dare to go down now, and once it goes down, it will be frozen into powder. How can the king of skeleton not hate when he sees that precious thing missing? Whoosh When he knew that the thing had no chance with him, the skeleton king sent out his anger to Tang Tian. He turned his body into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. He swung the black sickle in his hand and slashed a black sun. Tang Tianxin thought Linglong. Although he didn''t know what was below, he also saw the value of the object from the angry appearance of the skeleton king. It was obvious that the skeleton King couldn''t get it. He was very happy and stressed. After all, the skeleton king is so terrible, his anger is not so easy to bear. While dodging, Tang Tian thought a little and raised his hand to shoot a loud arrow into the sky. Whew The shrill sound cut through the sky and soon disappeared. Since a man can''t leave the skeleton king or even fight against him, Tang Tian has to summon the army to come and leave him at one stroke. No matter how powerful you are, can you resist the trample of thousands of troops? In the end of the world, survival is the most important thing. It doesn''t matter what means it is! Although there is some gap between Tang Tian and the skeleton king, it is not so easy for the skeleton king to kill Tang Tian on the premise that Tang Tian deliberately avoids. In the field, the two figures were so incredible that they turned into ghost shadows. They were here all of a sudden, but in the next second they appeared tens of meters or even hundreds of meters away. From time to time, there was a sound of impact. Under the sound, the air at the intersection of weapons was shaken and spread like waves. Boom, boom At this time, the ground vibrated, the distant rumbling sound sounded, it was obvious that a large group of people and horses came quickly towards this side. The skeleton King obviously realized that Tang Tian''s men and horses were coming, and the purple flame in his eyes was beating, which showed that his mood was extremely restless at this time. The speed of attacking Tang Tian became faster and fiercer. He wanted to kill him before Tang Tian''s rescue arrived! Although it''s unrealistic to kill the king with his own strength, it''s easy for Tang Tian to avoid the attack of the king. His army will come soon, and then he will be able to beat the skeleton king to death in one fell swoop. But Tang Tian''s mind at this time is not too much on this, but in resisting the skeleton King''s attack, at the same time, his face appeared the expression of doubt and joy. Because the fighting scene is close to the edge of the cold fog, it''s hard to avoid being contaminated with some cold fog. To Tang Tian''s surprise, when xueyin crazy knife was contaminated with those cold fog, Tang Tian obviously found that xueyin crazy knife became more and more cold, and began to automatically emit cold light. What''s the situation? Tang Tian doesn''t understand. In the following time, he deliberately put the snow drink crazy knife into the cold fog. At this time, it happened to him that the cold fog automatically entered the snow drink crazy knife! In this way, xueyin crazy knife becomes colder, and its power is also increasing, because Tang Tian obviously feels that with the change of xueyin crazy knife, in the collision with the black scythe in the hand of the skeleton king, some ice debris begins to appear on the black scythe, which is not obvious! Tang Tian''s heart a joy, has been plagued by a problem he may be here to be solved! Maybe it''s because xueyin crazy knife absorbs a little cold fog. Tang Tian feels that xueyin crazy knife is shaking, as if he is excited. The next moment, snow drink crazy knife suddenly gives out a dazzling cold light, suddenly out of Tang Tian''s palm, suddenly shot into the rolling cold fog. This change made Tang Tianyi cold. He was succeeded by the king of skeleton. He tore a long hole on the back of his hand. If he didn''t hide fast, his whole arm would be cut off. Without weapons in hand, Tang Tian suddenly fell into a passive position and was almost split in two by the skeleton King several times. He once took out the weapons he had collected before to resist, such as the exquisite royal guards'' sabres. But he didn''t know what level of weapons the black sickle in the hand of the skeleton king was. Those weapons were cut into two pieces when they couldn''t stop, which made Tang Tian speechless. "Ha ha ha, die, die, you have no weapon in your hand now, I see when you can escape." seeing that Tang Tian could not resist the conscious attack, the skeleton King roared coldly. Choking But at this time, a blood red sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand, which immediately blocked the sickle in the skeleton King''s hand, which made the skeleton King stunned and speechless. In the last second, there was no weapon that could resist your attack. How could you take out a good weapon? Do you want to hit people like this. The long sword in Tang Tian''s hand is blood red, but it doesn''t mean blood evil. On the contrary, it looks dignified, which makes people have a feeling of admiration. Yes, he is holding the hero sword, which he got when he went to Liangshui county. He has never used it, because he doesn''t like the long sword, and he doesn''t have the corresponding skills. He is going to give it to others or exchange it for what he needs. Now it can be used. Although hero sword is inferior to xueyin crazy sword in quality, it is also a rare weapon. Tang Tian, who is used to the snow drinking crazy sword, feels uncomfortable with the hero''s sword for a while. Fortunately, he has already learned the basic sword technique to the full level, which is more than enough to resist the attack of the skeleton king. The battle is deadlocked again! Although so much has been said, it''s only a few minutes since the undead dragon bumped into the test building. At the level of Tang Tian, it''s normal to have a hundred and ten combat collisions per second. "No, damn it..." The skeleton king, who is attacking Tang Tian with all his strength, suddenly drinks angrily. The purple light in his eyes soars and his voice is extremely cold. Along with the sight of the skeleton king, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly stirred. I saw the cold fog covering hundreds of meters of the pit. Now it was like an angry wave, converging towards a place in the center. A vast white fog presented a whirlpool. Tang Tian knew that it was Xue Yin''s crazy sword that was absorbing the white fog. "Seeing that xueyinfandao is about to be unsealed again, we can see that xueyinfandao has decided to unseal more than one layer. If all the white fog is absorbed, it is possible to unseal all of them," Tang Tian thought happily. Tang Tian doesn''t know what it''s like for xueyin crazy Dao to completely unseal. However, from the movie and TV, we can see that this Dao can cut a surging river in the hands of Nie Feng''s father, and can fight against the dragon in the hands of Nie Feng, so we can see his power. Tang Tian is looking forward to the appearance of snow drink crazy knife completely unsealed! "It seems that we have to do this," he said to himself, attacking Tang Tian. "Undead bone dragon, come down to me, now it''s time for you to evolve into the ice dragon," the skeleton king suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared at the undead bone dragon fighting with three flying dragons. Roar The undead dragon roared and pushed back the three flying dragons with one claw to get rid of the entanglement of the battle. His body crossed an arc and went straight to the rolling cold fog. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 270 With the sound of a dragon, the sky and the earth are carried out. The air is distorted by the sound. The sound is full of excitement, eagerness and selflessness Skeleton king, the body quickly remember, in the hand of a black sickle dancing, into the shadow of the road, the knife to Tang Tian fatal place attack. In fact, when the strength reaches the point of distance from the king, there is no weakness in the enemy. If you go down with one knife, whatever you are, one knife will split you in two! At this time, the purple flame in the eye socket of the king of skeleton jumped sharply, as if to fly out of his eye socket. From the appearance of the skeleton king, Tang Tian saw that he was a little excited, expecting and helpless? Yes, Tang Tian obviously felt his helplessness! I''m afraid it''s because I can''t get the things under the pit. As a matter of fact, the skeleton King couldn''t get the goods in the pit, so he had to vent his anger on Tang Tian. Although he didn''t know why the cold fog became like that, he also felt that things were developing in a direction that was not good for him. So, he can''t get it or make it cheaper for others. In the end, he can only take the second place and let the undead bone dragon enter the cold fog, absorb the fog and evolve into the legendary ice dragon! Looking at his words and feelings, Tang Tian''s mind turned sharply, and he soon thought of the purpose of the skeleton king. How could it be like his wish? It''s not to say that the change of xueyin crazy sword will be affected when the undead bone dragon enters the fog. It''s just for the bone dragon to evolve into the ice dragon, so that the skeleton king can get a powerful help, and he won''t allow such a thing to happen! "Xiaofei, Xiaoying, you cooperate to prevent the skeleton shelf from entering the fog..." Tang Tian immediately yelled. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar! Click... Swish... Boom Knowing that they could not stop the undead bone dragon, the three flying dragons immediately launched an attack. The thick mountain top twisted like a snake, tearing the air and splitting it to the undead bone dragon. The blue wind blade rotated, tearing the space, looming, cutting it to the undead bone dragon. The hot fireball dragged thick smoke to the undead bone dragon. Three flying dragons and three heads master this kind of attribute attack respectively, which are lightning, wind and fire. In order to complete Tang Tian''s command, he uses all his moves! In the face of the attack behind him, the undead bone dragon did not care about it. It just crossed several arcs in the air to avoid the attack behind him. Its purpose was still to fly towards the cold fog. Although he is very fast, how can he be faster than the bombardment of three flying dragons? Among the crackling sound of the electric snake, countless tiny wires swam on the body of the undead bone dragon, and the thick keel was cut out of countless bone fragments by lightning. The wind blade cutting and fireball bombardment that followed made the undead bone dragon seriously injured. One paw was cut off by the sharp wind blade on the spot, and the cutting surface was extremely bright, The paw that was cut and cut was hit by the fireball behind it, and it was blown to pieces on the spot. The electric snake swam away, and those pieces completely turned into powder Roar The wounded skeleton dragon let out a cry of pain, but his purpose remained unchanged, and he still flew to the cold fog, as if he could counterattack the Jedi as soon as he entered it! In fact, once the undead bone dragon enters the fog, it can quickly absorb the cold fog and undergo a metamorphosis evolution. At that time, it can become the legendary ice dragon. Although it is still an undead creature, its strength can be improved several times or even dozens of times! Once he is able to evolve successfully, let alone Tang Tian, all the troops of Tang Tian are useless, and the end is just a dead word! Seeing that the undead bone dragon is about to enter the swirling fog, the blood red eye socket of the bone dragon lights up with excited light. But at this time, the ground suddenly burst up countless thick blood red vines. These vines are like those with inch long spines. They are cold and glittering. At first glance, they are highly toxic, and the vines are covered with cracked shell texture, just like the texture on the tortoise shell. At first glance, they are very tough. These vines burst up, like the tentacles of animals, in a large area, winding and twisting to the sky to fly to the undead bone dragon winding away. Variation demon rattan shot, after getting Tang Tian''s order, he quickly lifted the rattan state, restored the original shape, burst out a big net, waiting for the undead bone dragon to fall into the net! The speed is so fast that the undead bone dragon doesn''t disappoint Tang Tian, and plunges into countless vines! All of a sudden, countless vines twined and wrapped the skeleton dragon of the dead into zongzi. The vines penetrated through the gaps of the bones, tearing strongly, and tearing down a few tough keels! Mutation demon vine, this is to give the living undead bone dragon broken bones ah! It''s cruel Oh The undead bone dragon uttered a scream, with red light in its eyes. It opened and spewed out a cold infinite. In the click sound, the vines wrapped around his head immediately became fragile ice. As soon as his head swung, the vines fell into pieces His head moved. As soon as the undead bone dragon''s head swung, a large piece of cold fog spewed out, wrapping his vines passively into ice. His mouth tore, and his only remaining claws tore the vines into pieces. Half of his body broke free from the shackles of the mutant demon vine Roar, roar But at this time, the three flying dragons arrived, roared and clapped their paws on the head of the undead bone dragon. Among the small clicks, a small crack appeared on the head of the undead bone Dragon There is no suspense in the battle. The undead bone dragon is facing the joint attack of the mutant demon vine and three flying dragons, whose level strength is equal to its own. It is doomed to be broken up alive "Ah... You are looking for death. You not only ruined my good deeds, but also killed my pet. Today I must eat you alive..." the skeleton king went mad and roared at Tang Tian. He can''t help but be mad. Before, the biochemical zombies of deli''s men were killed by Tang Tian. This time, the pet undead bone dragon will also face the end of being broken into pieces. What''s more, Tang Tian lost his precious items under the pit. How can he not be mad? "This is just the beginning. Wait a moment, you will be killed here too..." Tang Tian said calmly while resisting the attack of the skeleton king. He is waiting for the mutant demon vine and three flying dragons to kill the undead bone dragon. He is waiting for the arrival of the army. At that time, the army plus two powerful pets, plus himself, he believes that he can kill the skeleton king here! This is a dangerous guy, decided not to let him escape! "You give me to die, the hand of the nether world, soul deprivation..."! The skeleton King roars wildly, grabbing Tang Tian with his empty left hand. An illusory gray claw flashes away, and the claw is wrapped by the smoky light. Countless evil spirits can be seen in the light. No doubt, the skeleton king once again used a powerful skill! Tang Tian is very suspicious. How did this guy get so many skills? Can''t bear him to think, this claw is too fast, flash away, let his whole body sweat hair all burst up, instinctively feel that life has been threatened! This NIMA skeleton king is too insidious. He learned to sneak attack in close combat! The hero sword in his hand quickly folded and cut to the illusory claw. To Tang Tian''s surprise, the claw seemed to be illusory. The hero sword in his hand didn''t touch anything at all! That claw seemed to exist in another time and space, twisted and rushed to Tang Tian''s mind, just like the skeleton king said, to capture Tang Tian''s soul! It''s the damned attack again. Tang Tian is helpless and afraid. He has no way to resist such soul attack. Before, he suffered a big loss in the face of the soul entanglement of biochemical zombies. Tang Tian''s eyes were firm. He didn''t take care of the illusory claws, but focused on resisting the black sickle in the hand of the skeleton king. Compared with that, it was the most fatal! Tang Tian is gambling that the black mysterious ring on his chest will help him resist this kind of soul attack again! The fact did not disappoint Tang Tian. Just when he "saw" the illusory hand disappear and entered his mind, he was about to tear his soul out. The blessing ring on his chest once again gave out a milky light, which was very warm. When he entered his mind, the illusory claw met the Milky light and melted away as quickly as ice met fire! "It''s dangerous, you saved me once again..." Tang Tian said silently in his heart. "Damn, how can you be ok? Do you have a special treasure to resist soul attacks? The skeleton King roared in disbelief. Boom Just then, the ground vibrated, as if it had been trampled by thousands of troops. In Tang Tian''s position, you can clearly hear the roar of the horses and the metal sound of the armor rubbing against each other! Tang Tian knows that the army is coming soon. In my heart, a cold smile rose from the corner of my mouth. "Now, it''s your time to die...". I don''t know why, when the skeleton king heard Tang Tian''s words, he felt cold all over. Although he didn''t feel the temperature at all, he really realized that feeling! Whoosh At this time, the cold fog in the pit rotates sharply and shrinks to the central position, as if pulling something. The rapidly rotating fog drives the air and produces a strong airflow! Xueyin crazy knife is in the center of the pit, absorbing the fog quickly, making mysterious changes, or it can be said to be unsealed with the help of the cold fog... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 271 The huge pit, which had been collapsed by the undead bone dragon, was filled with ice cold fog, which was surging like the waves in the sea. Although these fogs are similar to the fogs we usually see, they are so cold that people can''t bear them at all. Rao Shi Tang tianqiang is so big that he doesn''t dare to go down rashly. Can''t you see that the skeleton king can''t bear it just a few seconds after he goes down? At this time, the fog in the whole pit rotates sharply and shrinks to the center, forming a huge white vortex. The vortex formed by the dense fog collapses to the center like milk. If the human eye can be used as a microscope, it can be seen that countless tiny fog molecules collide and combine to form six edged snowflakes, and finally flow in an unknown direction. Of course, that''s just from the perspective of onlookers. In the sky, bursts of dragon chanting, desolation and despair, it is the undead bone dragon. Under the joint attack of three flying dragons and variation demon vine, the undead bone dragon is about to be broken up. At this time, it is still struggling with the distance, making the final struggle. The overall situation has been decided, and reinforcements are coming soon. Tang Tian''s heart is completely relaxed. Now, it''s time to consider how to completely eliminate the skeleton king. "Gaga, Gaga... Yes, yes, Tang Tian, right? You''re very good, very good. I didn''t expect that someone in the world could grasp this situation. You''re really proud," the skeleton king said. At this time, the skeleton king also expected something, did not attack Tang Tian, two people separated by more than ten meters. After touching his nose, Tang Tian said: "speak up, you are very strong. If it''s not for the different camps, I really don''t want to be like you... Well, you are not the strongest in the world. The world is very big. There are many people or monsters who are stronger than you. I think as time goes by, you or I are just like ants, You don''t think how great you are. I once saw a monster, at least ten thousand times stronger than you. So, you really have nothing to be proud of. Today, I''m standing here, and you didn''t kill me, so I can''t keep you, you must die... ". "Ha ha ha..." Skeleton King seems to hear the world''s funniest joke, the way of laughter, the voice is really hard to hear. "You think you can keep me? To tell you the truth, I don''t know where you come from. Do you rely on your two pets? With your reinforcements coming soon? Or are you relying on your unsealed weapon? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, you can only protect yourself by these means. However, if I want to leave, you can''t stop me... "The skeleton king said confidently. Hearing the words of the skeleton king, Tang Tian unconsciously wrinkled every day. The form is very obvious. The skeleton king still has such strong self-confidence, which is enough to show that he still has a card! Tang Tian''s eyes were firm, and his blood red hero sword pointed at the skeleton king. His eyes were firm, and he said: "I''m not the Savior. I''m not so great. The world has fallen apart. Human beings have come to the edge of despair. When I meet a monster like you, I''ll try my best to kill you. It''s nothing to do, Just for the sake of countless people struggling, more hope... Even if it''s just a little bit.... "! "If you want to die, I''ll help you. Now I''ll show you my real fighting state. After the game, you can die..."! The purple flame in the eyes of the skeleton king is beating, and the voice of Yin measurement is roaring. Then, a purple light from his heart, instantly diffuse to his whole skeleton, suddenly, his skeleton appeared numerous mysterious purple texture, and with the click sound, the skeleton King''s spine stretched out a long and thin bone spur, blinked and stretched out, bang, his back actually appeared a pair of bone wings! On the wings, there are countless mysterious purple textures! The skeleton king suddenly appeared in this state, which Tang Tian could not predict! Only feel at this time the skeleton king is very strong, very strong, almost he can not extract the courage of the fight! "Quack, quack, are you afraid? Are you desperate? This is my real fighting state. Now I am at least ten times stronger than before. Go to hell¡° The skeleton King roared, and his figure disappeared in a moment, leaving only his wild cry in the air! Fast, too fast, Tang Tian can''t see the skeleton King''s action track at all, just as the skeleton king himself said, at this time he is at least ten times stronger than before! How is that possible? How can there be such a powerful monster now? Such a powerful skeleton king, Tang Tian did not have the slightest possibility of victory, but Tang Tian did not panic, but the corner of his mouth showed a strange smile! The strong wind blows on his face, and the black light seems to tear the space. It appears one meter in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. It''s the black sickle in the hand of the skeleton king. Tang Tian can feel the despair on the sickle! It can be said that it only takes one tenth of a second, the terrible sickle will split Tang Tian in two, but Tang Tian only opens and spits out a word. "Kill...". The next moment, right next to Tang Tian, a bright light flashed away, like a meteor across the sky, like the dawn of doubt in the dark, like The bright light cut through the air. With a slight click, the black sickle near Tang Tian disappeared. Oh The skeleton King''s painful scream rang out. Suddenly, the skeleton King''s body appeared tens of meters away, and the purple flame of fear was beating in the eye socket. "What is it that is attacking me"! The voice of the skeleton king was trembling. At this time, he was very embarrassed, a rib in front of his chest had disappeared, and even lost a wing behind his body. The lost wing was lying on the ground ten meters away from Tang Tian! "Hehe, you are very strong at this time, but I don''t think you can last long, ten minutes or five minutes? What does it matter? Since I dare to come here, I have left enough backhand to deal with all the dangers. No, you have suffered a big loss in my hands. How much combat effectiveness can you play now? Did not answer the question of the skeleton king, Tang Tian said to himself. If the attitude of the skeleton king before was extremely confident, then at this time he was only extremely afraid. He was injured and almost died. He didn''t even see what hurt himself. How could he not be scared? "Master...". In the eyes of the skeleton king, the air waves in circles, and a figure in the black robe comes to Tang Tian''s body, kneels down and shouts. "Xiaoying, very good, continue to lurk, be sure to look for opportunities to kill it"! Tang Tian light said, eyes have been looking at the skeleton king. It''s true that Tang Tian''s first Summoner ghost assassin appeared in front of him. It was the first time that Tang Tian had sent him out to perform a mission. When Tang Tian saw the terrible skeleton king for the first time, he secretly let the ghost assassin come through telepathy. Tang Tian didn''t carefully check the growth of the ghost assassin, but the ghost assassin told Tang Tian that he had five layers of grip to kill the skeleton king without any defense. Therefore, in the ghost assassin surprise, only one fell swoop seriously injured the skeleton king! As an assassin, the ghost assassin pays attention to killing with one strike. He can''t escape thousands of miles with one strike. Since he can''t kill the skeleton king all at once, and the skeleton king is on guard, there''s no need to continue to lurk. It''s better to let him come out to frighten the skeleton king. After getting Tang Tian''s order, the ghost assassin disappeared again, completely without leaving any trace. "Do you still think I can keep you?", Looking at the skeleton king, Tang Tian said slowly. Oh Without waiting for the skeleton king to speak, there was a fierce scream in the sky, and then countless huge bones fell from the clattering sound. The skeleton King''s undead bone dragon was completely broken into pieces by three flying dragons and mutant demon vines! The skeleton king is scared, and his family knows his own affairs. Although his state is ten times stronger than before, it can''t last much time. Tang Tian is protected by a mysterious ghost assassin. He has no chance to kill Tang Tian. Moreover, his injured state can''t exert half of his strength. It''s impossible to kill Tang Tian. Therefore, the only way is to leave. This is not to run away, but to save strength and find Tang Tian''s trouble in the future. "Tang Tian, I''ll keep your life. I''ll take your life again in a short time." the skeleton King dropped such a sentence and was about to leave in a flash. Even when he finished the sentence, he was in the air tens of meters away. But can Tang Tian let him go? Let such a terrible guy always think, Rao is Tang Tian will also sleep, all the only way is to kill him here. "If you said that ten seconds ago, I really can''t help you, but now, you can''t go.". As Tang Tian''s voice fell, the contraction speed of the ice cold fog in the pit instantly increased by countless times, and the air was brought up by a gust of distance wind. Whoosh A bright and cold light rushed out of the pit, with a light belt hundreds of meters behind. When the light disappeared, Tang Tian had a long transparent knife in his hand, which was as bright as a brick. When the long sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand, the light belt behind it was completely integrated into the long sword. There was no mist in the huge pit, and it was just a huge pit in front of him! Holding the long sword in his hand, Tang Tian gently waved the long sword at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, it was like a competition, and a glittering and translucent light band flashed by. The skeleton King''s body, which was 100 meters away, was instantly frozen in the air. In the air, a thin ice mark from Tang Tian''s body has been connected to the skeleton King''s body! "Snow drink out, light cold Kyushu...", Tang Tian slowly spit out a few words£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 272 An ice mark, like an aesthetic bridge, connects Tang Tian and the skeleton king in the distance. The ice mark is very thin, reflecting colorful light under the sunlight. The skeleton King''s body is frozen in the air, and the look of space can be seen on the skeleton face, but the purple flame in his eyes has also been frozen, and then, it goes out in the next moment! Click A slight sound rang out, and then countless tiny cracks appeared on the skeleton King''s body. Bang... Then, the skeleton of the king turned into powder all over the sky! Yes, the powerful skeleton king, Tang Tian, in his transformed state, has no power to fight back. At this time, he turns into powder. If you carefully observe, you will find that the powder is some small ice particles, and into snowflakes! "One day, we''ll meet again, and then you won''t be so lucky..." in the air, came the last words of the skeleton king. Tang Tian''s brows wrinkled, and he didn''t kill the skeleton King completely? But then the hint in his mind relieved Tang Tian. "After a hard fight, you kill the skeleton king, a monster of level 40. As a monster of level 40, he is too powerful to imagine, and he is especially vengeful. If you can keep immortal in the future, then you pray not to meet his real body..." No wonder he is so strong, so strong that it turns out to be a level 40 monster, and it''s still king level, which is even higher than boos! Tang Tian is relieved to get the hint in his mind. However, what makes Tang Tian a little scared is that how terrible is NIMA? How terrible is his real body? But soon Tang Tian doesn''t care. Although his skeleton king is very powerful, his real body is not in this world. It''s almost impossible to meet his real body in another world, so Tang Tian doesn''t put too much on him! The skeleton king died, and the white light of his terrible experience almost turned into a long strip of light, which crossed hundreds of meters and integrated into Tang Tian''s body. Then Tang Tian got three consecutive level promotion tips in his mind! The experience given by the skeleton King directly increased the level of Tang Tian by three levels and reached level 36! At level 33, Tang Tian had to use tens of millions of experience to remember every time he was promoted to a higher level. He continuously promoted his level to three levels, and the skeleton king contributed hundreds of millions of experience! "As the world Chapter 273 Shijiacun, like a high-speed machine, is changing all the time. Although there was no large-scale mechanical work in the last days, the whole Shijia village was almost the same every day under the construction of tens of thousands of people. Maybe it won''t be long before the whole Shijia village will become what Tang Tian thought. Although the plague was suppressed by the powerful army in Tang Tian''s hands, the rumors still spread among the people here. In the end of the world, which was originally hopeless, almost everyone was about to collapse in such a terrible plague. If Tang Tian had not arranged 20000 troops to maintain order here, those who had been moved here would have been rioted. How could he have thought of doing things step by step with such a clear division of labor at this time? After returning to Shijia village, Tang Tian did not delay for a moment. He directly found Tan Fei and handed the porcelain vase on the back of the biochemical zombie to him, saying that this was the antidote to the plague. Tan Fei, holding a porcelain vase about the size of a palm, asked suspiciously, "can this really relieve the plague virus?"? It''s no wonder that Tan Fei is so careful. You know, the terrible plague spread rapidly and took thousands of lives in just a few days. It''s no joke. Tang Tian said with a helpless smile: "this is the antidote to relieve the plague virus. You should get a hint in his mind, right? I don''t have to say more. Although the antidote is only a bottle the size of a palm, the introduction says that as long as it is poured into the water, no matter how much water is poured into the water, it can be converted into an antidote for plague. After pondering for a while, Tang Tiandao said, "after you distribute the antidote, you can tell us that you don''t need to open more areas to hunt monsters. The root of the problem has been completely solved by me.". After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Tan Fei looks at him strangely. Tan Fei knows how terrible the plague is. As he has almost no fighting experience, he really can''t imagine what the root cause of the plague is, and he can''t understand what means Tang Tian used to solve the root cause. In short, Tang Tian''s figure in his heart is also more and more tall. Tan Fei performed his duty as a "housekeeper" very well. When he got the antidote, he started to take action. He directly asked people to move hundreds of buckets filled with water. In each bucket, he dropped a drop of the liquid medicine from the porcelain bottle, and then distributed the diluted liquid medicine. It has to be said that the benefits brought by absolute dictatorship are superior and inferior. In just half an hour, people in Shijia village, whether infected with the plague virus or not, drank a bowl of potion, and the remaining potion was diluted ten million times again. Under the action of thousands of people, these potions were sprinkled in every corner of Shijia village, It can prevent the virus from spreading again. After all this, Tan Fei was relieved. He had to say that Tan Fei was really a good man. Even in the last days, he also regarded life as very important. From his ceaseless detoxification of people, we can see that even those people had nothing to do with him. In the military camp, Tang Tian is in the special rest room. At this time, Tang Tian is sitting on a luxurious chair, with a thick stack of information in his hand, looking through it quickly. Some of these materials are sorted out by Tan Fei, and some are obtained by Tang Tian through his own channels. Most of the information that Tan Fei brought was about the situation within the scope of Tang Tian''s management, such as the number of materials, the flow of population, the progress of construction, tax revenue, etc. Relatively speaking, these are unimportant, Tang Tian just looked at them in a hurry and put them down. Tang Tian carefully looked at other materials he got through his own channels. Some of these materials came from the crouching ground where Tang Tian''an inserted himself into various forces, while others were bought or collected. These materials are the most important things. From these data, we can see that at present, less than 600000 people have survived in Tianshui city. Before the end of the world, the number of floating population in Tianshui City has almost reached 10 million, but now it is only 600000. The proportion of people who have survived is really terrible, even 10%. These 600000 people are still scattered among various forces. Every day, a large number of people die for various reasons. If this continues, it will not be long before there is a living person in the whole Tianshui city. At that time, the whole Tianshui city will become a dead city. If the problem of population only reflects the current situation, the most important thing now is that the whole Tianshui city is suffering from famine. No matter in what age, food is the most important, no food can only live to starve! In the end of the world, everyone struggled for survival, and no one went to produce. Even though there was a lot of food left in the city before the end of the world, with the passage of time, there was almost no food left. Yes, in the end of the world, all kinds of animals mutated, and the meat of those animals could be eaten. But how many people could really eat that kind of meat? The conclusion can be drawn from the data in Tang Tian''s hands. According to the information obtained, as the most common zombies in the last world, the zombies in the last world are basically at level 10. One percent of these zombies may mutate into zombies with powerful abilities. They are just ordinary zombie monsters. They are already so strong, What about human beings? According to the information obtained, almost 70% of the surviving human beings are still at level 7 or 8. If such people want to kill a zombie, they have to try their best to do so. What''s more, they have to deal with those terrible mutant animals? Therefore, although there are many things to eat in the last days, only a few people can eat. According to the conclusion drawn from the sampling survey, only 20% of the people who live to the present age are at level 10, only 3% from level 10 to level 15, only 1.5% from level 15 to level 20, only 1% from level 20 to level 25, and only 0.5% from level 215 and above From these data, we can see that it is really difficult for human beings to survive in the end of life. Think about it. Most of the people who survived didn''t even have the ability to survive in the wild. What did they exchange for food? With a sigh in his heart, Tang Tian knew why this situation was caused. In the final analysis, it was the problem of education and education before the end of the world. Because almost 90% of the people surveyed grew up in the city. Those people didn''t really suffer before the end of the world. Yes, they have high IQ and various professional skills, but they don''t know how to survive. You can imagine how people in cities do when they are in danger? I''m afraid most of them will only seek help. I remember very clearly. How can such a person survive in this end of life when everything depends on his own environment? Although, despite the strong adaptability of human beings, when people begin to adapt to the end of life, the best time has passed. Monsters are evolving day by day, and human survival will be more and more dangerous! The more Tang Tian looks down at the information in his hand, the more bitter he feels. The world is very dangerous. Some people dare not face it and choose various ways to survive. In order to survive, some people begin to eat the same kind. Women can sell their bodies for a piece of expired bread, Brothers who go through life and death together can kill brothers for a piece of equipment that increases their chances of survival In a word, in order to survive, human beings have begun to do whatever they can Tang Tian''s heart is a little heavy. Although his troops are of high rank, they are only recruited from the barracks. They are not human beings on earth at all, so the above data can''t be used for those soldiers. "Human beings are really vulnerable when they lose the power of science and Technology..." Tang Tian sighed. Finally, the information in Tang Tian''s hand says that among human beings, the proportion of people who have transferred their jobs is less than 0.1%! Job changers have strong skills and are the mainstay of human beings, but there are too few such people. The information in Tang Tian''s hand records these situations in detail, and the others are the secrets of some other forces. After putting down the information, Tang Tian had a lot of confusion in his mind. Finally, his eyes were cold and he said to himself, "it seems that the plan must be advanced. It is necessary to strengthen Tianshui city at one stroke. We should establish a survivor base and organize people to fight against monsters effectively. Maybe the hope of human survival is greater. In such a mess, there will be no living people in Tianshui City for a long time, If you can, organize all the people to fight against the monsters, gather all the magic coins in their hands, quickly upgrade the barracks, and finally summon countless powerful troops to sweep everything and kill all the monsters. Can we continue the human race? Shaking his head, Tang Tian put aside the unrealistic ideas in his mind and joked that monsters can''t be killed. If he wants to live, he has to rely on himself. "I don''t know what happened to other cities. Is it the same as here? Do you want to go out sometime? Tang Tian thought of the cableway in his mind. From the end of the world to the present, Tang Tian has been only in Tianshui city. Due to the interruption of communication, he has no idea about the situation in other cities. "Lord, I have news from Tianshui city that several major forces have organized a meeting and invited you to attend"! Just then, a soldier was reporting at the door. Do you know who started the meeting? Tang Tian asked. "It''s like Yang Tianlin¡° Sure enough, some people can''t bear it What a mess. This chapter seems to have a lot of bugs£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 274 In Tianshui City, the dense vegetation has covered the original prosperous city without a trace. The overgrown plants have wantonly destroyed the prosperous city built in recent decades. More than 90% of the buildings have collapsed. Scattered buildings in the jungle seem to be the isolated children who will be swallowed at any time. More than 90% of the city has become a paradise for monsters. Human beings can only live in a small area. In the whole city, no, now it can only be said that among the city ruins, only a few places are relatively safe. The first is the base built by Tang Tian, the tall wall and the powerful army. People live here, at least their lives are guaranteed. The second is the base established by the army and the military region. Before the end of the world, the army has always been the focus of attention. The construction of the Military Region decided that there would be no bean curd projects. Even in the end of the world, the buildings of the military region remained relatively complete. The tall walls became a good protection circle to prevent the chaos of monsters. As far as the whole Tianshui city is concerned, these two places are the safest. Although many survivors have gathered in other places to form a large and small force, there are no safe buildings to block them. Even if there are more people, people will feel insecure. Just imagine, how about more people? Can you resist a wave of monsters? I''m afraid it will be crushed to pieces in an instant. Human beings are really too fragile in front of monsters. It''s like Liangshui County on the spot. If Tang Tian hadn''t led the army to stop the monster and finally destroyed the root cause of the monster''s siege, now I''m afraid the whole Liangshui county would have become history, people would have died, and even no memory would have been left. Therefore, eschatology is only the Eschatology of human beings, but a paradise for animals and plants. If time can be turned back, even if we go back to the world thousands of years ago, it will not be as wonderful as the world now. It''s also the reason that everyone is struggling for life in the last days. If human beings don''t have the pressure to survive, I''m afraid many zoobotanists will find that the species in the whole world are at least tens of times more than before! The mornings of doomsday are the most dangerous, because monsters who have had a night''s rest will choose to forage in the morning. The surviving human beings, except for their powerful existence, decide that no one will choose to appear in the jungle at this time, except for brain damage. Sunrise, originally a beautiful day, but in the end no one will feel good, every moment is just suffering. In the arena, the huge stone tablet still stands like Optimus Prime, mysterious and vast. Facing him, people will feel a great sense of depression. Since the arena came here, people have benefited from it. Almost every day, there are an endless stream of people going in to get points and exchange goods. All the people who have the courage to go in are arrogant. Of course, the fact is that more people will never come out, and the survival rate is less than half. But today, the arena has been closed, to prevent anyone close, the reason is that the whole city of Tianshui several big men to hold a meeting here! In such a premise, who dares to touch the mold? In the eyes of those big guys, as long as you are in Tianshui city or even Yunnan Province, no matter how powerful you are, you can always send a bunch of people to kill you. No matter before the end of the world or now, how strong the individual is, the strength of the team can not be defeated. The vast arena has been completely surrounded. At the edge of the arena, almost every ten meters, there is a person guarding there, refusing anyone to come near. In the words of those who know little about it, this meeting is of great significance. It can completely determine the future of Tianshui City and even the whole Yunnan Province. No one can be careless. In this meeting, don''t say people, monsters don''t want to get close! In the jungle outside the arena, at least tens of thousands of teams sent by various forces are patrolling. Once they encounter monsters, they will go up and kill them, so as to prevent the occurrence of monsters and the adult meeting! "Man, doesn''t it mean the meeting starts when the sun rises? What about the big guys? Why didn''t you see one? On the edge of the arena, a soldier asked the people around him. "They? Up there... "The man replied, looking at the top of the arena. The questioner took a breath of cold air and suppressed his inner shock. As a low-level player, he can''t imagine how high the arena that has gone deep into the cloud is. There''s no point of exertion around him. He can''t imagine how those big guys go up! Of course, after living in the last days, he certainly knew that some of the survivors had incredible abilities, as well as the existence of the powerful transferers. But that kind of existence was so far away from him that he couldn''t imagine it. The picture goes up, up and up again. The top of the arena has entered a very high altitude. The wind is blowing everywhere on it. Don''t mention standing on it. Even if you throw a hundred Jin stone, it will blow away for you every minute. The top of the arena is an open field. There are several football fields in all directions. The ground is full of mysterious patterns. It''s not like carved patterns, but like natural textures. No one can understand how this is formed, just like finger patterns on human palms. At this time, in the center of the top of the arena, there are several huge stone seats, each of which is three meters wide and carved with exquisite patterns. From the size and material of the stone seats, we can see that each of these stone seats weighs at least a few tons! No one knows who made these stone seats, and no one knows how they were made! It''s thousands of meters high, NIMA. If you put it in the last days, it''s like putting these stones on Mount Everest. I''m afraid only the powerful military helicopter can get them up. Several huge stones sitting on them are not empty. There are already several people sitting here. Looking at their relaxed faces, even in the height of more than one thousand meters, the wild wind has no influence on them! One of them is Yang Tianlin, the commander of the military region. When Tang Tian saw him before, he had changed a lot. He was wearing silver armor. Every deck reflected cold metallic luster, which made people feel indestructible. The armor was complete, even the helmet, which protected him well. Yang Tianlin''s side, is a strange shape of dark red long knife, blade people dare not look directly at. If some playful otaku saw the knife, he would be surprised. How did NIMA get Nero''s knife into reality? Yang Tianlin is stronger than Tang Tian before! In front of Yang Tianlin''s right, there is an enchanting woman with a tight wisp of leather armour, which vividly depicts her mature body. It''s a man who wants to be immortal and die when he sees it, especially the temptation between looming and looming. A man with weak mind will make a fool of himself on the spot. With long hair like fire and lips like blood, Hua Meimei is so tempting. From time to time, he licked his lips and looked around, with unbridled eyes. In huameimei''s side, is a face of wind and cloud light ginger wood, dressed very rigorous, seems a little old-fashioned, his eyes are not sad or happy, silently waiting. Mo Yun was sitting on Jiang Mu''s right arm not far away, wearing a long gray shirt, just like an ancient master. If Yang Tianlin, Hua Meimei, Jiang Mu and Mo Yun both say that they are calm, then Pang Guang is a little impatient with five big and three thick on one side. He looks around and doesn''t say anything. It seems that there are nails under his buttocks, so he can''t sit still. "I said, when else? Grandma, I''m not happy. I''ll have a fight when they come, "Pang Guang roared in a loud voice. But no one took care of him, and he continued to rub his skin and itch. "Lao Yang, call us here, not to see the scenery," Mo Yun said to Yang Tianlin. Yang Tianlin and Mo Yun, before the end of the world, were really big men. Before the end of the world, the others would not be qualified to sit with them. "Don''t worry, wait for people to come together again," Yang Tianlin said lightly. His appearance, as if everything was under control, made other people feel uncomfortable. What is Yang Tianlin? I thought it was before the end of the world. Who annoyed you. "Coming..." at this time, Hua Meimei, who had been showing off her attractive figure, said with a bright eye. Hearing the sound, several people looked up and saw a huge white crane flying here. The white crane spread its wings ten meters wide and covered in snow white, just like the crane in Xianxia novels. Maybe it''s because of the variation of white crane after the end of the world. Instead of feathers, the wings are made of gold. On the contrary, a pair of long legs are much shorter and become ferocious claws. No matter how outstanding the white crane is, he can''t stop the light of the man on his back. His existence completely attracted several people''s eyes to him. With a snow-white paper fan in his hand, this man is as gentle as a scholar in painting. As soon as he jumped, the man gently jumped in front of several people, sat down with a stone, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Bai Yu is late. Seeing this man, without waiting for the others to speak, Yang Tianlin frowned and said, "the God sent you? What about your four Dharma kings? What about the envoys? Why didn''t the goddess come? In the face of Yang Tianlin''s question, Bai Yu said with a smile, "I''ll be enough." although he was smiling, his eyes were sharp as a knife and he looked at Yang Tianlin. After a deep look at him, Yang Tianlin stopped talking Well, a high tide is coming. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 275 Before the arrival of Bai Yu, all of you here are the supreme rulers of various forces. Each of these people can deprive thousands of people of life and death with one sentence. They represent the top of the pyramid in the eschatology, which not only changes the present power, but also changes the present personal strength. The strength is not recognized by others, even if you rule more people, you are not qualified to sit in this position. But the appearance of white feather is an exception! Although the whole world is now in a precarious doomsday, everyone has his own access to information if he can sit in their position. Everyone who does it again knows that white feather represents the Shinto, and the Shinto is a very, very powerful power. This is not about the number of people they command, but those who join the Shinto, even ordinary people, can sacrifice their lives for the honor of the Shinto! No one can imagine how the god religion brainwashed those people and made them work so hard! Bai Yu''s position in the religion is not very high. He is just an elder. There are not many people who can command the movement. Above him, there are four Dharma kings, two envoys, and the goddess of the supreme ruler! He is a little elder, but he is on an equal footing with the people present. Who is comfortable? But no one dares to say anything, because once the religion is full, they may confuse a group of people to attack you in a suicidal way. Who can bear the terrible consequences when the population is small in the last days? Of course, in the end of the world, human life is as cheap as grass. Who is afraid of whom? Just for the sake of long-term development, no one will easily provoke a powerful enemy for himself. Even Yang Tianlin, who is extremely powerful, has chosen to be silent. Smart people know that although they are not afraid of powerful enemies, they will not provoke them, but there is never a shortage of nervous people in the world! Pang Guang, who looks terrible, looks at the "vulnerable" white eyes with a fierce look, and laughs: "little white face, I really doubt how you live to the present when you grow up like this. Do you think Kao bought * * to live to the present? Otherwise, I really can''t find any reason to believe that you are Kao''s own strength, can you explain it to me? For Pang Guang''s insulting language, Bai Yu is still elegant, not angry at all, but his words make people shudder. "Stupid cow, are you challenging me? Do you want to fight with me or do you want to fight with me, The voice is very light, but there is no doubt that Bai Yu is strong. Do you dare to fight alone or in groups? "Little * *, I let you know who you don''t dare to offend." when he heard Bai Yu''s words, Pang Guang got up and yelled angrily. His exaggerated muscles propped up a set of glossy leather armor. In the roar, he took out an exaggerated axe from somewhere and pointed to Bai Yu. He had a posture that he could not agree with. The others chose to be silent, holding the posture of how you like to make us watch the play. Shua... The white paper fan in Bai Yu''s hand suddenly opened. He stood up gently, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light was shining. Looking at Pang Guang, he was about to start. The snow-white gown was windless, and a strong aura filled the air. "If you want to die, I''ll help you," he said. The paper fan in Bai Yu''s hand flew out in a blink, just like a butterfly wearing flowers. Its track is hard to figure out. The paper fan''s hissing sound through the air is like the smile of death. Hoo... Pang Guang seems to be bulky, but how can it be simple for him to be in this position? A wave of the exaggerated axe in his hand is like a door plank, drawing out a dark shadow. Even in the high altitude of thousands of meters, a dull crash sound was heard in the roaring wind, and the naked eye could see the ripples in the air. Then Pang Guang stepped back three steps, looking at the weak white feather on the opposite side, his face was incredible. The white paper fan flashed back to Bai Yu''s hands. With the help of the paper fan, Bai Yu also stepped back two steps, looking at Pang Guang''s rare dignified appearance. "Well, let''s stop. Let''s settle our grudges in private. Don''t affect our real purpose of coming here¡° "Big things matter¡° "Forget it...". See two people really started, other several people this just open mouth to persuade to say. As they said, business matters. It''s just a matter of speaking cheaply and solving it in private. It doesn''t matter if you beat up or kill yourself. And from the duel just now, several other people can see that Bai Yu is fully qualified to sit here. That''s enough. At the same time, all of you are in your heart. One of the elders of the sect is so powerful that they have the strength to be equal to themselves and others. How terrible are the people above him? How terrible is the real power of the cult? There is no answer in everyone''s mind. They only know that the theology is very strong and can''t be provoked. "Haha, haha, haha... It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to see a good play. You go on, I haven''t seen enough." at this time, a voice of Yin measurement sounded on the open platform. The source of the sound is nowhere to be found, as if it is nearby, as if it is far away. The appearance of this voice makes all of you alert, even a white feather is no exception. "Now that the murderer has come, show up. It makes everyone feel uncomfortable," said Jiang mu, who didn''t speak. "I don''t know who is the one who came here this time"? Hua Meimei opened her attractive lips and said. In this last world, the organization of killing gods, like the known religions here, is an organization that can never be provoked. No one knows how many people there are, where the headquarters are, and what abilities they have. Moreover, people have only heard of such an organization, but no one has ever seen it, because the people they have met can never speak. This is a daunting organization. Even if the people here are extremely powerful, they are all cautious. This organization is known only by its name as a group of killer organizations that like to lurk in the dark and give people a fatal blow. No one knows who its founder is, and no one knows when it appeared. In short, all cognition is blank. "Ha ha, I''m sitting down in the nether world, and I''ve come to attend your boring meeting under the order of the God of killing"! The voice rang out again, and a figure in tight black clothes, even with a piece of black cloth on his face, appeared on an empty stone seat. Hearing Youming''s self introduction, all the people present were shocked. From the information they got, these people know that Youming is an extremely terrible killer. Killing is always a fatal blow, and no one can survive his assassination. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he can''t survive as long as he becomes the target of his assassination. His strength is just as mysterious as this killing God organization. No one knows how strong he is. If it''s just like this, it won''t make people afraid. The most important thing is that the netherworld represents the killing God organization. Among the killing God organizations, there are as many as ten killers like netherworld. On top of them, there is a more terrible hand of death. The hand of death is not a person''s name, but a code. There are five people who have this code in the killing God organization! On top of that, there are more mysterious reapers. Even these people have only heard of the name of the reaper, and no one knows their hands-on experience. They only know that these people are many times more mysterious and terrifying than the netherworld. Finally, they kill the founder of the organization, death. The God of death is a legend. Well, the legend of the whole cloud Province... The God of death is the killing God in the mouth of the nether world. In people''s cognition, the organization of killing gods and the theology can''t be provoked! "In this way, there''s only one person missing. When he comes, the meeting can start." they don''t discuss the nether world, and they''re not qualified to sit here. We all cut off the topic. If god religion is a force that can be confronted head-on, then death must not be provoked. After all, no one wants to have a group of green eyes staring at you all the time. There are a lot of people who have nothing to do with finding trouble. Everyone doesn''t mention themselves, but Youming looks at Bai Yu and says: "you are so white that you look like a gray face. I''m afraid the monster won''t come to you.". In the face of Youming''s provocation, Bai Yu''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice: "you are just a clown in the dark. You can fight me head on and kill me in seconds. Do you believe it?"? "Hey, hey, boy, don''t be arrogant. I remember you. I hope you keep vigilant all the time, or you can go to see your supreme God at any time." Youming directly threatened Bai Yu. Bai Yu hummed and stopped talking. He was confident in his strength, but he didn''t want anyone to stare at his throat all the time. The scene suddenly quieted down, and the strong wind stirred up the clouds all over the sky. Everyone is waiting for someone to show up. When he comes, the meeting can begin. That person is Tang Tian. It''s not that Tang Tian is so frightening. Only when he comes can he start. It''s just that Tang Tian is also one of the top leaders in the whole Tianshui City and even the whole Yunnan Province. For Tang Tian, the people who sit here again are very scared. Not to mention his terrible strength, people have to pay attention to the terrible army that he didn''t know where to get. In our understanding, Tang Tian''s army is absolutely terrifying. Loyalty alone is incomparable even among the religious people. Moreover, all kinds of arms are complete, not to say, they cooperate with each other. That''s terrifying. As time goes on, the achievements of those troops have been known. Hundreds of troops have killed a level 30 boos monster, the ghost face spider. It''s even more unbelievable that 20000 troops have rescued hundreds of thousands of people in two days against the overwhelming monsters. The news that Liangshui county was rescued by these troops spread that people knew the terror of these troops under Tang Tian. As far as Tang Tian alone is concerned, who dares to belittle the fact that he has increased the ranking of the arena so much in one day? No one here can do it! So, everyone is waiting for. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 276 The sun is rising gradually. The top of the huge black stone tablet in the arena is very dazzling because there is no shelter. However, because it is high in the sky, it will not feel hot. Time is running out. When the end of the world comes, it is the season when autumn tigers roam everywhere. However, up to now, the temperature has begun to drop, and it is high in the sky. It can be said that it is really "cool in autumn". Waiting for half an hour, just waiting for the arrival of Tang Tian, the meeting began. Everyone did not speak, the atmosphere seemed a little dull, only the whir of the wind, people upset. The others are OK. They are firm minded and deep-seated. They can stand such a depressing atmosphere. However, Pang Guang, who is hot tempered, can''t sit down. During the waiting period, he seems to have nails under his buttocks. He always can''t sit down. Finally, he just gets up and walks back and forth, which makes him extremely upset. Bang Pang Guang''s exaggerated axe suddenly fell to the ground. Except for a huge sound, the huge stone tablet in the arena was not damaged at all. After successfully concentrating everyone''s attention on himself, Pang Guang said angrily, "wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Can''t the meeting go on except for him? Who does Tang Tian think he is? So many of us have to wait for him? " When they heard his words, they took a look at him and ignored him completely. "Silly x...", Hua Meimei said softly. Before Pang Guang heard Hua Meimei''s words, Jiang Mu said: "this meeting is of great significance. All of you here are the top power representatives of the whole cloud province. You can''t start without anyone. You can only wait for everyone to arrive, so brother Pang, you''d better wait patiently.". After hearing Jiang Mu''s words, Pang Guang also knew that things should not be careless. He snorted to express his dissatisfaction, and finally sat down bitterly. This meeting was initiated by Yang Tianlin. We all know in our hearts what this gathering is for. To be honest, the significance of this meeting can''t be short of anyone, otherwise the ultimate goal will be greatly discounted. "Take your time. It''s agreed that the meeting will start at eight o''clock. Don''t blame others for being late, just because we''ve come too early." finally, Yang Tianlin said in a deep voice. Say so, but from his eyes, everyone can see that Yang Tianlin is very upset at this time. But what can you do if you are not happy? Who told you that it started at eight o''clock, and there is still an hour to go before eight o''clock Herod At this time, a loud horse hiss was heard in the sky. People looked up and saw a group of huge horses flying here. The horses were three meters high, bright in color and extremely strong. A pair of huge wings were on their back, which were seven or eight meters wide. Sitting on horseback is a beautiful woman. Her tight leather clothes make her attractive, but it''s not as criminal as huameimei. The woman''s face was upright, as if she had been a justice before the end of the world. The strong wind blew, and soon the woman came to the crowd, nodded to the crowd, and then said, "I Haiyun, on behalf of the Justice League, came to this meeting spontaneously because I didn''t receive your notice. I hope you will forgive me. In addition, I bring the leader''s greetings to you.". The arrival of this woman made everyone present frown, because the so-called Justice League had not been informed of the convening of this meeting, and even the people present had never heard of such a force, so they came here. What are the people present? Can anyone attend such a rigorous meeting? "Hum, those guys below are really too shameful. After going back, we must punish them well. It''s really shameful to let everyone come here." looking at Haiyun, Yang Tianlin said with an unhappy face. Obviously, in Yang Tianlin''s impression, there is no justice league in Tianshui city that can enter this core circle. Moreover, since you want to join the justice alliance, at least the leader of the alliance must come. You think you are a member of the God killing organization or the God cult. You don''t pay attention to the people present. "Oh? Justice League? I''ve heard that you, especially your leader, are very nice. I say hello to her on behalf of the divine religion. Bai Yu smiles and says to Hai Yun. "Well, you are fully qualified to participate in this meeting. In other words, the leader of the murderer still knows your leader. When he goes back, he can bring us a good word to go back." the nether world on one side also spoke. "I''ll take your words with me," Haiyun replied, and then he found a place to sit down. Bai Yu and Youming''s words suddenly surprised other people. How is the justice alliance organized? Even the cult and the killing alliance are saying hello to them? At this time, although a few people did not know what the justice alliance was, no one dared to underestimate it. Did not they see that the other two big forces were saying hello to them The scene was silent again, but Yang Tianlin was on guard in his heart. After he went back, he had to find out what organization the justice alliance went to. Why didn''t they hear of it? Normally, such a famous organization should not be so obscure. "Ha ha ha, I found that we have become the frog watching the sky...", Mo Yun said with a bitter smile. It''s true. I think I''m very strong in my heart, but it seems that these successive forces can''t be easily provoked by myself and others. I''m used to domineering in my own territory. I didn''t expect that these people can''t control the world any more. I''m not bitter in my heart. Mo Yun''s words are almost the voice of a few people. None of the people here is easy. What kind of real thoughts are in the heart. Roar, roar At this time, there were a few terrible roars in the sky. At the thought of the roar, the crane on white feather''s horse and the heavenly horse on Haiyun''s horse were trembling. Hearing this voice, several people''s hearts were frozen. "Coming...", Hua Meimei said playfully. Looking up, a dark cloud in the sky is flying rapidly here. When we enter, we find that this is a terrible beast, with three ferocious heads, huge wings that are as wide as 200 meters, and the glistening scales are even more chilling. Although the beast was terrible, people''s eyes focused on the man standing on the head in the middle of the beast. With a straight waist and a black windbreaker, everyone in this room can see a kind of temperament of contempt for everything and indifference to everything, which can''t be disguised. Tang Tian finally arrived in the "eagerness and expectation" of the people. Turning over and falling in front of the crowd, the three flying dragons turn into mini version and stop on Tang Tian''s shoulder. Their claws tightly clasp Tang Tian''s shoulder. The three heads roar at the crowd. Although they are mini, their ferocious appearance still makes people feel hairy. "What a show..." looking at Tang Tian, everyone said to himself. He found a chair at random and sat down. Tang Tian put a slight hook on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for the delay. I''m late. I hope you''ll forgive me.". Although they said that, they couldn''t see a trace of regret on Tang Tian''s face. Nima, this lie is too false. People despise Tang Tian in their hearts. "Lord Tang Tian? Before I came here, my leader told me that when I saw Tang Tian, I must say hello. The leader can''t come at the critical moment. He said that he would personally thank Tang Tian for saving his life. "Looking at Tang Tian, Hai Yun immediately said to Tang Tian. "Oh?" Tang Tian is surprised, but he can''t remember when he saved the life of any alliance leader. "Ha ha, Mr. Tang Tian is very noble and forgetful. You''ll know if you let my leader come to you in the future," Hai Yun said with a smile. Tang Tian didn''t get tangled in this matter. He turned to look at others. Since someone initiated this meeting, he just came to sit down and won''t make a fuss. He was in a good mood to listen to what you said. He was in a bad mood to leave. He got angry and got into a big fight. "Well, since all the people are here, let''s start the meeting now." with the arrival of Tang Tian, especially his domineering appearance, Yang Tianlin frowned and said. "Ha ha, I''m just curious. Commander Yang, we all called for a meeting in the early morning. We didn''t even have a good rest. Lack of sleep is very bad for women." Hua Meimei stretched herself lazily and began to play. We all understand people. We can probably guess what they think. There''s no need to give anyone face. "Let''s talk about the purpose of our call," Pang Guang said. Although we can all guess some of the contents of this meeting, we can not fully understand them. "Everyone''s time is precious, so let me put it bluntly. I don''t know what you think of the current pattern of Tianshui city? Well, even the pattern of the whole cloud Province, "Yang Tianlin said bluntly. "It''s a mess. Let''s not say that countless monsters are plundering. For the survivors now, they have established large and small forces, which make the order of human beings chaotic. What''s the matter? Is commander Yang calling us here to rectify the pattern of the whole Yunnan Province? I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing, "Mo said with a smile. "What other people have to say, let''s discuss it." without answering Mo Yun''s words, Yang Tianlin looked at other people and said. "Ma De, I''m tired of you talking like this. What''s the point? I have a lot of time," Pang Guang said angrily. "If you have anything, just say it straightforwardly..." the nether world said. "Well, in this case, I''ll just say my idea directly. First, I hope you can unite and integrate the whole cloud province at one stroke.". (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 277 "How to integrate and develop the law"? Without waiting for Yang Tianlin to finish, Bai Yu interrupts him without any face. Yang Tianlin''s evil spirit flashed away in his eyes and was suddenly interrupted by Bai Yu. He was very upset, but he still explained: "it is to let all people gather together, gather their fighting power together, wipe out all the monsters together, clear out a living area for people, and establish a base city, so that people can live a normal life like before the end of the world.". Hum... As soon as Yang Tianlin''s words came out, Pang Guang on one side snorted, and then said, "Lao Yang, what do you mean? Gather all the survivors of the whole cloud province? Are you kidding? In this world, you can see that the mountains are high and the forests are dense. You don''t know how many monsters to hide. How can you gather them? And where are they concentrated? Have you ever thought how many people will die because of the migration of these survivors without transportation? Well, I don''t mention any of these. What I want to ask is, even if people are gathered together, who will lead these people? Who is qualified for this? Do you. Although Pang Guang is a wild man, he is not ambiguous at all. What he says can be described as the heart of every word. Hearing Pang Guang''s words, Yang Tianlin''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He secretly bit me. He was very angry. Can''t your mother let me finish what I said? "Pang, don''t misunderstand what I mean. I''m doing it for the good of all mankind. If you think about it, if you gather all the people together, the fighting capacity will be stronger than ever, and you can wipe out all the monsters at one stroke. Then, human beings will be able to answer the question of normal life again. What do you mean by refuting my proposal? Do you want to go against humanity? If Pang Guang''s words make Yang Tianlin feel guilty, then Yang Tianlin''s words at this time can be said to be vicious. He is directly branded as violating human beings, which is against all the surviving human beings. Yang Tianlin is able to sit in his present position. His mind is as deep as the sea. First of all, he let himself stand on the commanding height of morality. What else can you use to refute me? "Commander Yang, your idea is good. I want to ask you, according to your opinion, it is to gather the survivors in Yunnan Province together, right? But where do you think it is good to concentrate them? And if all these people come together, who will lead them? Jiang Mu asked slowly. In fact, who doesn''t understand Yang Tianlin''s consciousness? But it''s just the human beings who want to rule the whole cloud province by playing a moral chess piece. Who here doesn''t have such an idea? It''s just that Yang Tianlin is more direct after all. "Of course, the population moved to Tianshui city. After all, this is the capital of Yunnan Province. There are very few horrible mutant animals here. As long as the zombies hidden in the city are cleaned up, people can live. Of course, after the population is unified, the state is the leader. Do you have any opinions?"? "Fart your mother, now there is a country? Well, the country is still there, so who can represent the country here, do you? The nether world scolds directly. Bang... The long knife in Yang Tianlin''s hand suddenly hit the ground and yelled, "what do you mean? I''m here to bring you all together to discuss things. Don''t always aim at me. I''m also for the sake of all mankind. Don''t impose your dirty heart on me. ". Being provoked again and again, Yang Tianlin became angry. But none of them was afraid of him. They looked at him like idiots. "What you said is unrealistic at all. I don''t know what you think of it. How can you bring everyone together? Do you know how messy that would be? At that time, let alone integrate combat power to deal with monsters, it''s impossible to let these people live together peacefully. Do you think that after experiencing all kinds of doomsday, there are still people who can go back to their normal life? Even if we can, with the collapse of science and technology, earth shaking changes have taken place all over the world. It''s like going back to ancient times and letting these people start all over again? It''s impossible... "Jiang Mu retorted. "Tang Tian, what do you think"? Yang Tianlin asked Tang Tian, who had never spoken. In Yang Tianlin''s mind, of all the people present, Tang Tian''s weight is the heaviest. After all, Tang Tian''s extremely loyal terrorist troops make people have no slightest contempt. Tang Tian said with a faint smile: "I don''t have any opinions. We can do whatever we think.". Just as Tang Tian said, he really has no opinions. Whether the survivors are scattered or gathered together, it has no influence on him. His army does not come from these survivors, but is summoned. Whether the survivors are scattered or gathered together, it has no influence on him. Even if they are concentrated together, he can easily get a high position by virtue of his powerful iron hooves. Even if they are scattered, he can lead the army to crush them one by one. The final result is the same. With the army in his hands, he can go to a very high level. Big fists are the hard truth. There is no doubt that Tang Tian''s fists are big. "Well, since there is no consensus, let''s put this proposal aside. What I''m going to say is, have any of you ever contacted the outside world since the end of the world?"? Yang Tianlin said. As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked, because they thought carefully that the end of the world has not had any contact with the outside world! It can be said that everyone present ignored this problem. Yes, the end of the world. The whole cloud province has become like this. What about other provinces? Is it the same in other countries? Or is it something else? Yang Tianlin turned to look at Bai Yu and asked, "elder Bai, your religion is close to the boundary of the Chinese dynasty. At the same time, it is close to Sichuan Province and Guizhou Province. May I ask if you have any contact with the outside world? Or have you met survivors from other places? In the face of Yang Tianlin''s problem, Bai Yu was silent for a moment, wrinkling every day, and finally looked up and said, "to tell you the truth, we really haven''t had contact with the outside world, and we haven''t met any survivors from other places. It''s impossible in principle.". Without asking Bai Yu again, Yang Tianlin turned to look at others and asked, "what about all of you here?"? The final answer is that no one has been in touch with survivors in other provinces. When the answer came out, everyone was surprised. How did the secret way ignore this problem? From the end of the world to the present, they are just hopping in this small place of Yunnan Province, and they ignore this problem at all. In fact, it''s understandable to think about it. Since the end of the world, everyone is struggling for survival, and communication is interrupted. Who cares about the problems of the outside world? At the time of Yang Tianlin''s export, subconsciously, Tang Tian and Hua Meimei looked at each other and felt thoughtful. After a moment''s silence, Tang Tian said: "some time ago, I met a European survivor and the sun people in one place. The European survivor may now return to his country. As for the sun people, they were killed in that place.". How did you meet them? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Yang Tianlin asked in a hurry, looking very eager. It can be seen that he was very attentive to this incident in his heart. "It''s just a chance encounter, but I''m sure they went there completely from their own country," Tang Tian said again. Of course, he would not say that the place where he met those two people was the temple of inheritance, which was so important that he would not say it easily. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Yang Tianlin nodded and sighed: "Tang Tian, when you met them, you must not be in the recent period of time?". "It''s like this.". After a quick circle, Yang Tianlin said, "I''m sorry to tell you that, according to the information I have, the whole cloud province has become an isolated city and has completely cut off contact with the outside world.". "How to say it"? "What evidence do you have?"? All of you are very concerned about this issue, and they all speak up. Yang Tianlin didn''t buy the pass either. He said directly: "as you can see, we are now in Yunnan Province, where the towering trees and ancient vines are tied up. They are back tens of millions of years ago. This is not the point. In fact, this is the only way for us to come here. The most important thing is to get in touch with the outside world, I have sent several teams to get in touch with the outside world. There are thousands of people. But, without exception, none of these people have been able to come back since they entered the jungle. Moreover, the people I sent, whether by water or land, or even by air, have gone through all kinds of roads, but none of them have come back, Do you know what that means? "This means that here we have completely become a lonely city, a lonely city forgotten by the world, a lonely city that has cut off contact with the world, just like an island in a vast ocean"! Yang Tianlin''s words, every sentence beat in the hearts of people, pressure people breathless. It turns out that these people have completely lost contact with the whole world "Your biggest purpose of bringing us all here this time is to let us join forces to open up the road of external connection"? Tang Tian asked. "No, it''s not sending people, but all of you here to get through the road to the outside world! As you can see from here, even if we are standing at an altitude of more than 1000 meters, what we can see is still the boundless primeval forest, in which we don''t know how many monsters are hidden. Only when we, the most effective people, unite together, can we have hope, just hope to get through the channel with the outside world and get in touch with the outside world. ". Yang Tianlin is very sure. "Well, I agree with your proposal. I will lead the most elite soldiers to fight with you and open up the road to the outside world... Your proposal is very good, and you don''t want to screw up like that before...". The first one who stood up to agree with Yang Tianlin''s proposal was Pang Guang, a reckless man... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 278 On the whole, the meeting was very successful. Big guys Chapter 279 Tang Tian and Yang Tianlin, the two giants in Tianshui City, are undoubtedly the existence of terror. Once they fight, the scene is bound to be unable to clean up, and no one present is confident to stop them. Jiang Mu and Mo Yun, who do not want to be involved in the drama, play the role of the audience consciously and retreat consciously. However, when they found that they were retreating, others such as Pang Guanghua and Meimei didn''t mean to retreat at all. Their eyes looked at Yang Tianlin with bad intentions. Yang Tianlin, whose heart is filled with anger, doesn''t find it. Jiang Mu and Mo Yun, who are on one side, find it. They look at each other for a moment. Now it''s a big deal. Yang Tianlin is in trouble with Tang Tian. I''m afraid it''s his own fault. However, they will not remind Yang Tianlin and are happy to see him suffer losses. Yang Tianlin wanted to take himself to the side of morality and justice when he left people as witnesses. After all, Tang Tian represented a big force. If he was killed, it would cause a huge earthquake. Among other things, his soldiers alone would be enough to turn the whole Tianshui city upside down. Yang Tianlin had a careful understanding of Tang Tian and found that his soldiers were extremely loyal. Once Tang Tian died, they would be crazy. Yang Tianlin asked himself that he couldn''t bear the Revenge of Tang Tian''s soldiers, so he left them behind. First, he let everyone know that he was the victim and killed Tang Tian out of a vengeful mentality. Second, if he killed Tang Tian, the base and materials he left behind would be a huge cake for everyone to share, Don''t you mean to resist the Revenge of Tang Tian''s soldiers together? Yang Tianlin''s wishful thinking can be described as crackling. He has prepared for this meeting. What he discussed before is only the second. The most important thing is to kill Tang Tian. For this reason, he has prepared for a long time. In his mind, it''s best to integrate the whole Tianshui City in one fell swoop in the meeting. Even if it''s not successful, the current situation will appear. After the biggest threat of killing Tang Tian and integrating his forces, it''s not a problem for him to expand his power and sweep the whole Tianshui City in one fell swoop. That''s his ultimate goal. "Tang Tian, you must die today..." looking at Tang Tian, Yang Tianlin said coldly. Tang Tian looks at Yang Tianlin calmly with his hands behind his back. He looks at Yang Tianlin calmly with the strong wind blowing. He says, "if you have any means, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to talk after a while.". Although he can''t see Yang Tianlin''s level and strength for some reasons, it''s enough for him not to put Yang Tianlin in his eyes. The terrible skeleton general and the skeleton king are all killed by Tang Tian. Are you afraid of Yang Tianlin? "Hahaha, young man, arrogance has to pay a price. Come out..." Yang Tianlin said. With a wave of his hand, the space behind him was distorted and dozens of figures appeared. Each of these ten people was dressed in different clothes. Some wore armor with a big sword and shield, some wore a long shirt with a long sword, some wore a robe with a staff These people behind Yang Tianlin are all job changers, and they all seem to be at a high level. These people are the backhand Yang Tianlin prepared to kill Tang Tian. With the appearance of those people behind Yang Tianlin, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and said, "do you think these rotten garlic behind you can deal with me?"? No doubt, Tang Tian with a real eye scan, they found that the highest level of those people is only 256, for now he is not the slightest threat. Just a little surprise to Tang Tian is that those people have a common characteristic, that is, numbness on their face, and blood red in their eyes. Obviously, these people have been controlled by Yang Tianlin, just like the original dark one by one. Although Tang Tian doesn''t know what means Yang Tianlin used to control so many transferred people, Tang Tian knows that as long as Yang Tianlin gives an order, these people will certainly launch an attack regardless of their own death. Although the faces of those who transferred to other posts were blank, they looked at Yang Tianlin with blood red eyes, full of fanaticism, as if the most fanatical believers had seen God. In the face of Tang Tian''s query, Yang Tianlin said with a cold smile: "of course, I know they can''t keep you, but with this thing?"? With that, Yang Tianlin took out a blood red pill, and suddenly the fragrance filled the air. When he smelled the fragrance, Tang Tian suddenly had a feeling of blood boiling, which was a kind of bloodthirsty desire. "Crazy pill"? Mo Yun on one side exclaimed. Looking at the pill in Yang Tianlin''s hand, Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick. Of course, he knows it. It can be exchanged in the arena. The effect is that it will completely go crazy after taking it, and it will consume all the vitality to enhance its fighting power. It will last for ten minutes. That is to say, if you take this pill, you will die, but your strength can be doubled. This pill can be said to be extremely vicious. It can only be used when they die together. Unexpectedly, Yang Tianlin used it against himself. It''s no wonder that Yang Tianlin is so confident that he can keep Tang Tian. It turns out that it''s this thing. If all the people who have transferred jobs behind him take this thing, even if the level is only level 10 or level 20, when his strength is doubled, it''s also a terrible fighting force, enough to sweep everyone again. However, this Kuanghua pill has one drawback, that is, it can only improve the basic attributes, such as the skill level, but it will not increase. Therefore, even if these people take Kuanghua pill, their basic attributes will only increase, but their skills will still be the same. But this is also terrible. These people are all above level 20, and their strength will double, that is level 40, At present, Tang Tiandu has not reached level 40. "How''s it going? Are you scared? I''m looking forward to begging for mercy. Maybe I can leave you a whole corpse. I forgot to tell you that in order to hide these guys, I sacrificed an advanced array scroll, "Yang Tianlin said, looking at Tang Tian cat and mouse. No wonder I didn''t feel any trace of these people before. It turned out that they were covered up by the array. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "if it''s just like this, you won''t be able to keep me.". He has this self-confidence, if the snow drink crazy knife out, these people even took the crazy Dan is also just a part of the maltreatment. Without waiting for Yang Tianlin to speak, Tang Tian continued: "I don''t know if you are old or stupid. It seems that you haven''t seen the current form clearly.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Yang Tianlin was surprised. He found that the scene was strange, because he found that he had been surrounded by several other people. It seems that Jiang Mu and Mo Yun are all on Tang Tian''s side. What do you mean? Yang Tianlin frowned. Haiyun was the first one to speak. At this time, she faced Yang Tianlin with a desert eagle, which was known as a handgun before the end of the world, and said, "Tang Tian has saved our leader''s life. If you want to pay him more, I can only stand on your opposite side.". Seeing the desert eagle in Haiyun''s hand, Yang Tianlin shrunk his eyes and lost his voice: "how can you use guns?"? He can''t help but exclaim that the guns all over the world have lost their function when the end comes. How can he not be surprised when he suddenly sees the gun in Haiyun''s hand? "This is the secret of our justice league," Hai Yun said disdainfully. Without going to see Haiyun, Yang Tianlin looked at the others and asked, "what about you? What''s on his side? With two blood red daggers in her hands, Hua Meimei twisted her waist like a water snake. Her eyes sparkled with bloodthirsty light and said, "Tang Tian once saved my life. If you want to kill him, I have to repay you.". That day, in the inheritance temple, if Tang Tian hadn''t done it, Hua Meimei would have died in the hands of the sun ninja. Unexpectedly, he still remembered the kindness. He found that Yang Tianlin looked at himself and his whole body was looming in the air. He said, "don''t ask me why. I''ve just been ordered to kill God. All those who are against Tang Tian are enemies.". The white fan in his hand flashed. Bai Yu stared at Yang Tianlin and said, "it''s strange, isn''t it? You have to deal with Tang Tian, but our goddess is always talking about him, so if you want to deal with him, I can only stand on his side. ". "I don''t like you..." Pang Guang''s words are very direct. But everyone didn''t find that Pang Guang was careless, but looking at Tang Tian from the deep of his eyes was a frenzy, just like those people behind Yang Tianlin looking at him, that kind of obedience from the heart. "Very good, very good, in this case, then you all stay today," Yang Tianlin sneered. "Call out the rest of you", looking at the left and right sides of Yang Tianlin, Tang Tian said faintly. How do you know? Yang Tianlin subconsciously said that he did not understand why Tang Tian knew that there were hidden men around him. Of course, Tang Tian knows that when those transferred people behind Yang Tianlin appear, Tang Tian has seen it with his real eyes. In his eyes, the whole world is transformed into a data flow model. He finds that Yang Tianlin''s left and right space is distorted. Naturally, he guesses that there are other hidden people. Tang Tian smiles and says nothing. With a wave of Yang Tianlin''s hand, the space is distorted, and hundreds of job changers appear again, all of whom are controlled by him. When Yang Tianlin got rid of these transferers again, Rao Shiqiang and Meimei also felt great pressure. After all, they were faced with more than 100 powerful transferers. In the case of taking Kuanghua pill, they didn''t have much control to deal with a few. So many of them all felt great pressure. Seeing people''s unnatural eyes, Yang Tianlin said: "today, you can''t fly, I''ll leave you all at one stroke.". Tang Tian was the only one who was present. He was calm and his eyes didn''t change at all. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 280 There is no doubt about the power of the transferred people. It can be said that under the same level, the transferred people can kill any human who has not been transferred. The reason why human beings who have not been transferred are so vulnerable in front of the transferred people is that the transferred people will always transfer their skills and equipment. This is the advantage. Don''t underestimate the equipment and skills, which is the capital to protect their lives in the end. Some people may say that if you are lucky, you can get a set of powerful equipment or skills, even if you haven''t been transferred. But the survivors know that it''s impossible. First of all, people who have not been transferred, even if they get a set of strong skills, will have a lot of restrictions on their learning conditions. OK, it''s a specific occupation or a specific attribute. This shows that even if someone gets a strong skill, they can''t learn. After the exploration of the survivors, it is found that basically more than 95% of the skills have occupational restrictions, The rest of the special skills may not need occupation restrictions, but the learning conditions are also extremely harsh. How many people can learn those powerful skills in the case of breaking? So, in the end, everyone has come to a consensus that human beings who have not been transferred can only learn basic skills and skills that rarely appear without any restrictions. Those skills that have no restrictions and are powerful are too few. Can ordinary people get them? Therefore, it is basically impossible for those who have not been transferred to other posts to defeat those who have been transferred. There is no absolute in the world. There are always a few adverse phenomena in the world. Maybe someone can defeat those who have been transferred without being transferred. But there are too few such people. I''m afraid it''s good that one of them can appear among thousands of people. The advantages of the transferred workers are not entirely in skills, but more in equipment. Every transferred worker has corresponding equipment. This is not the biggest capital of the transferred workers, but it''s almost the same. The transferred workers'' equipment has career restrictions, that is to say, those who have not been transferred can''t use these equipment. This is the gap between any transferred workers who have not been transferred. Therefore, under the dual restrictions of skills and equipment, it is no different from a fool''s dream that people who have not been transferred want to kill or even kill those who have been transferred. There is no doubt that the transferers are powerful, but because of the harsh task, they are rare. At any time, there is no shortage of demons in the world, but there are very few people who can defeat or even kill those who are transferred without a full-time job, but there are too few. Because when there are hundreds of job changers behind Yang Tianlin, even Hua Meimei and others feel that their hearts are shaking. What if they are powerful? In the face of the sea of people tactics is just a scum. Of course, if a person''s strength is strong enough to ignore everything, it is another matter, but now, such a person almost does not exist. In the face of hundreds of job changers, or the kind who may take Kuanghua pill at any time to double their strength, even Pang Guang, a naturally nervous person, has a dignified face. "Yang Tianlin, do you want to be the enemy of all the forces here? Are you not afraid that we will unite to level your barracks? Hua Meimei''s beautiful eyes narrowed and twinkled with the faint cold light, looking at Yang Tianlin road. "Hahaha, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. Today, at this time, under such circumstances, you have only two ways to go. Either you will become my puppets and I will spare your life, or I will kill you here. Don''t threaten me with the words of United stepping down on me. As long as I kill you all here, then everything will be under my control, of course, Tang Tian must die! Yang Tianlin said arrogantly. "If I want to surrender to you, it''s a dream. If I want to leave, I don''t believe you can keep me," Hua Meimei said coldly. "You can have a try," Yang Tianlin said confidently. "Have you ever thought about the end of fighting against all of us here? Yang Tianlin, it''s not too late at this time. Don''t do things you regret," said the gentle white feather coldly. Yang Tianlin has been waiting for this day for a long time. As long as he controls all the people here, then the whole Tianshui city is under his control. How can he give up? As for killing all the people here, he won''t do it until the most critical time. What he wants is to control all the people here. That''s what he wants. How can killing them make it important to control them? Tang Tian looks at everything in front of him, but his eyes have not changed. Looking at those red eyed job changers behind Yang Tianlin, he suddenly thinks of dark one. He was once controlled by Yang Tianlin, just like those job changers behind Yang Tianlin at this time. Just because of the particularity of dark one, he accidentally got rid of Yang Tianlin''s control. To tell the truth, even if Tang Tian''s current strength, he is not sure that he can completely kill those transferred people behind Yang Tianlin. However, if he just wants to leave, there is no problem at all. But Tang Tian doesn''t want to leave. Now that things have come to this point, what he wants is a tool to kill Yang Tianlin and use it to get rid of future troubles. However, Yang Tianlin''s strength is extremely strong under the protection of hundreds of transferred people. It is extremely difficult to kill him, and the probability is less than one level. "If you want to relieve the crisis, you have to kill Yang Tianlin. In this way, Yang Tianlin will die. It''s boring how Yang Tianlin controls those transferred people. I think that kind of control will be relieved," Tang Tian thought to himself. Tang Tian, the most terrifying monster, has seen a lot. This scene made by Yang Tianlin really can''t make Tang Tian have the slightest fear. If it''s on the ground, no one here will be afraid of Yang Tianlin. As long as there is a signal, a large number of people will come to support him. At that time, no conspiracy of Yang Tianlin can be realized. However, it''s thousands of meters high in the sky, and their people can''t get on and rescue at all, which leads to their passivity. To this point, out of the Tang day, everyone in the heart rose a little fear, Yang Tianlin good deep calculation! "Boss Tang, what should we do now"? Pang Guang looks at Tang Tian and asks. At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Tang Tian, who is the leader. I don''t know why. When I see Tang Tian''s calm face, everyone here calms down, as if the current crisis is not a crisis. "Fight, only kill this old dog, everything will be solved," Tang Tian said faintly, that kind of strong and incomparable self-confidence once again affected everyone present. Fight, simple two words, as if there is infinite magic, let them rise in the heart of a very strong self-confidence. "Ha ha ha, Tang Tian, I don''t know where you got your self-confidence, but now you still have to talk wild"? Seeing Tang Tianyi''s calm face, Yang Tianlin''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He had an ominous premonition and said. Tang Tian raised his finger to those transferred people behind Yang Tianlin and said slowly, "I admit that so many transferred people behind you are really a strong fighting force. I dare not say that I can defeat them, but what''s the use? I just need to kill you.". As long as I kill you, it''s enough. A simple sentence makes Yang Tianlin jump in his heart, as if he is just a dead man in Tang Tianyan''s eyes. "Arrogant, I''d like to see what you can do to kill me," Yang Tianlin said, looking at Tang Tian coldly. "Killing you is like slaughtering a dog, even if there are so many transferred people behind you," Tang Tian said disdainfully. Kill you, such as butchering a dog, these simple words hit Yang Tianlin''s heart hard. Looking at Tang Tian''s confident expression, Yang Tianlin felt cold all over. Can''t wait, Yang Tianlin intuition problem big, maybe wait to go on, he really is dead, don''t know how to die. "Kill, kill them all for me," he said with a wave of the bloody sword. "Kill, for the glory of the master," Yang Tianlin''s voice just fell, more than one-third of the more than 100 job changers behind him suddenly began to shout. At this time, all the people present saw an incredible scene. Those transferred people who spoke in their eyes, whose eyes were red and dazed, could recover their eyes in an instant, and their faces were cold. Then, the third of the transferred workers suddenly began to attack, not Tang Tian, but those with red eyes around them. Puchi, Puchi, ah The light of the sword flickered, and the light of various skills lit up in the crowd. At a loss, the third of the people suddenly attacked, and all of them succeeded. Their blood was flying, and their limbs and arms were broken. In a moment, one third of the people who had been transferred from their posts behind Yang Tianlin were rebellious, and one third of them were killed by the people around him, The rest of them fell into a scuffle before they could attack Tang Tian and others. What''s going on? Everyone was stunned and looked at Tang Tian foolishly. The people on the scene looked incredible. Looking at the scene of scuffle behind him, all kinds of skills burst, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword flew. Yang Tianlin was silly. He didn''t expect such a situation. NIMA, it''s not scientific. They are completely controlled by me, OK! At the moment when the battle broke out, Pang Guang on one side broke into the battle circle with a ferocious axe in his hand. The axe waved like a car cover. All the people who were cut by the axe in his hand became fragments, and blood and internal organs were flying everywhere. What moves with Pang Guang is Youming. His figure disappears in the blink of an eye and flickers in the fighting crowd. When he appears, a bright dagger in his hand flashes, which can often take away a person''s life. Those transferred people controlled by Yang Tianlin fall down one by one, and are torn apart one by one Everyone here is dumbfounded, NIMA. What''s going on£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 281 The battle soon ended, completely beyond everyone''s expectation, everyone did not expect that it would be such a situation, silly, stupid, all kinds of unscientific breeding in our hearts In the case of heartache, the scene is totally one-sided. After the end of the battle, there were only more than 20 people who had been transferred from one hundred Posts behind Yang Tianlin. However, these 20 people did not stand behind Yang Tianlin. Twenty people bypassed him and came directly to Tang Tian. It was as if they had been trained many times. All these people knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads to Tang Tian and said, "see you, Lord¡° To meet the Lord, these four words are pounding on the hearts of all the people present. Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, it''s totally incredible. Tang Tian nodded and said, "go to the back.". Then, all of them came to Tang Tian''s back and protected him from all angles. Yang Tianlin''s general situation has gone. He looks at Tang Tian with his eyes fixed on him. He never thought it would be such a situation. Why? Looking at Tang Tian, Yang Tianlin asked stupidly. He needs an answer. Those transferred people are all controlled by their own mysterious power. Why did they rebel? Surprise attack people around, at the beginning of heavy losses, in the back of the battle, because of Pang Guang and Youming to join, let the fight to one side. No matter Tang Tian and others or those who were transferred, their level was above level 10 and around level 20. The rhythm of the battle was extremely fast. Although it was a scuffle of 100 or 10 people, the fighting time was very short. Two minutes later, the battle ended, and all the remaining transferred people came to Tang Tian''s back. The scene left a lot of broken limbs and arms and blood, which were blown to the distance with the strong wind. Opposite Tang Tian, Yang Tianlin''s eyes are dull and his face is full of disbelief. He can''t predict what will happen. Not to mention Yang Tianlin, even other people on the scene were stunned. "You ask me why? When you are calculating me, you don''t know that at the beginning of the end of the world, when I met your son Yang Rui, I began to arrange all this. Are you surprised that those people who were originally controlled by you would temporarily rebel? It''s no surprise that I sent all those people. I don''t think you know that none of my soldiers, except me, can control them, and you can''t, although you don''t know how to control others. Up to now, there is nothing to hide. Tang Tian tells Yang Tianlin the truth. "Undercover? "Infernal Affairs"? Yang Tianlin murmured. "You can understand that, but the difference is that you took the initiative to get those people under your hands," Tang said calmly. Everything is in Tang Tian''s calculation. Tang Tian''s soldiers are all recruited from the barracks. In fact, these soldiers are no different from normal people. They can be promoted and transferred. The only difference is that these soldiers will only be loyal to Tang Tian no matter what. A long time ago, after Tang Tian set up a military camp, he sent his soldiers one after another to disguise as ordinary people and infiltrate into the major forces in Tianshui city. Up to now, it is just a preliminary appearance. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand why nearly one third of the people Yang Tianlin brought with him are undercover agents sent by Tang Tian. You know, Tang Tian''s soldiers are all recruited directly from the barracks. As soon as the rank comes out, there are too many superior people. After some training, the rank goes up and the job is transferred. Of course, Yang Tianlin takes a fancy to them and controls them, That''s what happened. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, all the people present, except Pang Guang and Youming, look at Tang Tian with deep fear. They dare to use their lives to guarantee that many of their trusted people must be undercover agents sent by Tang Tian, but they don''t know who is undercover at all. The feeling of knowing that there is an undercover agent, but they can''t find out at all, makes them very helpless. At the same time, they also know Tang Tian''s horror. "I see...", up to now, Yang Tianlin has nothing to say. "Well, next, it''s your turn. Is there anything else to say?"? Tang Tian said to Yang Tianlin in the tone of an old friend. Yang Tianlin has already been on the list of Tang Tian. Today, Tang Tian is not destined to let Yang Tianlin down the top of the arena. In the sun, at the top of the arena, the wind blows Tang Tian''s windbreaker and makes a sound of hunting. Yang Tianlin is cold and solid in armor, and has a bloody red sword in his hand. "Even if you plan to kill my men, you can''t leave me," Yang Tianlin said proudly, pointing at Tang Tian with a big knife in his hand. Even though his hair is gray, his waist is as straight as a gun, and his armor is even more domineering, just like the old soldiers in ancient times. "Today you will die", Tang Tian''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. With that, Tang Tian stepped on the ground. As soon as the ground shook, his figure had disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared two meters away from Yang Tianlin, and he raised his leg and shot at Yang Tianlin''s head. This kick is so powerful that the air is kicked out. Tang Tian said that he would do it, and the attack was so terrible that Yang Tianlin was shocked, his arm moved, and the long knife crossed in front of him. Boom Bang Bang Tang Tian kicks Yang Tianlin''s knife, and his terrible kick kicks Yang Tianlin more than ten meters. In the face of Tang Tianna''s random foot, Yang Tianlin couldn''t control his body at all. He could only instinctively retreat. On the way back, his armor clattered. "How can...", looking at Tang Tian''s light falling to the ground, Yang Tianlin''s face was full of horror. How could he be so strong? In the first encounter, Yang Tianlin was completely downwind. Yang Tianlin still vaguely remembers that when Tang Tian was fighting at the gate of the arena that day, they were completely tied. But it''s only a few days since NIMA. How can Tang Tian''s strength increase so much? "Nothing is impossible, you are old, your time is over, so I''d better send you back to the west," Tang said coldly. Then he attacked again. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place again. The air burst, and the whip leg pulled to Yang Tianlin''s head. Fast, too fast, Yang Tianlin can only passively resist and turn the blade outward. If Tang Tian insists on lifting his head, he will only kick on the blade. In the air, Tang Tian''s body turns over like a dragon. Bang, his other foot kicks Yang Tianlin''s chest. Yang Tianlin was kicked four or five meters away on the spot, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The people looking at him were shocked. He was too fierce. Tang Tian only had two feet, and Yang Tianlin was injured. He didn''t even use his weapon. If he used his weapon, wouldn''t Yang Tianlin be dead now? "Nian you are also a character, take out your strongest strength, otherwise you don''t have the chance to do it," Tang Tian said coldly to Yang Tianlin. Yang Tianlin is really a character, and Tang Tian has given him enough respect. He was kicked by Tang Tian''s feet, which aroused Yang Tianlin''s ferocity. His eyes twinkled with anger, and his waist was as straight as a gun. As soon as he turned his hand over, the long sword was across his chest. Suddenly, the blade gave off a strange red light. Tang Tian felt extremely hot several meters away. Hua La, the armor on his body turned, and a pair of metal wings suddenly stretched out on his back. The wings flapped gently, and he got off the ground. "You are looking for death," Yang said coldly. Shua Yang Tianlin''s body flashed, and there was a dazzling red in the air. He cut through the air and chopped at Tang Tian in the blink of an eye. Tang Tian even smelled the air being burnt. "Is that your best form"? Tang Tian said softly. If this is the strongest state of Yang Tianlin, Tang naivete is a little disappointed. This is different from the strength of the skeleton king he met. I don''t know how much, so that he doesn''t have any pressure. He lost his interest in fighting with Yang Tianlin and was afraid that time would drag on for a long time, so Tang Tian began to take it seriously. After turning over, the crystal clear snow drinking crazy sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. The blade was almost transparent, with six edged snowflakes floating around. When the snow drink crazy knife appeared, all the people on the scene immediately felt that it had dropped several degrees. The same beautiful snow drink crazy knife made everyone feel like they were in a dream. When Yang Tianlin sees the snow drinking crazy knife in Tang Tian''s hand, his eyelids jump and he wants to retreat, but it''s too late. Tang Tian wields his sword, and a very dazzling light flashes. In the blink of an eye, it passes through Yang Tianlin and disappears into the distant horizon. Along the trace of knife light, a thin ice trace condenses in the air and reflects colorful light under the sunlight. At the same time, Yang Tianlin''s body was frozen in the air, and his eyes were dazed and inconceivable. Think of him as a world hero, step by step to today, did not expect to fall here, he has too many plans not implemented, there are too many ambitions did not show, but so fell here! Click, click Yang Tianlin''s body began to freeze. For a few seconds, his whole body was covered by such a big piece of ice. Then, the ice burst, and Yang Tianlin''s whole body broke into pieces. Bang Dang, the knife in his hand returned to its original shape and fell to the ground. Yang Tianlin died! The death of Yang Tianlin makes everyone here feel unreal. Not to mention in the end of the world, but before the end of the world, everyone here knows that Yang Tianlin, who is a senior official, is dead like this! All of you are so stupid that you can''t believe what you see. Snow drink crazy knife out, a knife, Yang Tianlin died. Tang Tian didn''t have the slightest accident. You know, at that time, when facing the skeleton king, it was just a knife. Yang Tianlin was more than ten times weaker than the skeleton king. Of course, Tang Tian''s knife didn''t kill him with a single blow. It only increased by five times, but it was enough to kill Yang Tianlin. After the death of Yang Tianlin, in addition to leaving the knife, a bloody red crystal about the size of a palm fell out of his body. The crystal red monster makes people lose themselves. Picking up Yang Tianlin''s fallen sword, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and said to himself, "it''s a rare good Dao. It''s not much worse than xueyinkuang Dao. It''s just that he unsealed the first layer. No wonder he can''t exert much power in Yang Tianlin''s hands.". Put the knife away, Tang Tian picked up the blood red crystal on the ground. Tang Tian, with a firm mind, ignored the lost breath of the crystal. When he got this crystal, Tang Tian got the information of this crystal in his mind. "Lost heart, rare gem, description, this is an evil gem from hell. When the holder recognizes the Lord, let people drop their own blood on it, and the person who drops blood will immediately lose himself and become the puppet of the holder.". "Is this Yang Tianlin''s way of controlling others? No wonder, with this thing, he really has enough capital to be proud of himself," Tang Tian said to himself. This gem is just a chicken rib for Tang Tian. He doesn''t need to use it to control others like Yang Tianlin, and he disdains to do that. The loyalty of his army also makes him not do that. This lost gem is useless to Tang Tian. If he is ready to put it away, it will inevitably fall into the hands of people with sinister intentions. But at this time, the three flying dragons on his shoulders are excited, and the three little heads roar gently. Looking at Tang Tian''s pitiful appearance, it seems that children want sugar. "You want to eat this"? Tang Tian asked. The three flying dragons, who are interlinked with Tang Tian, understand Tang Tian''s words, and the three little heads are like rattles. Tang Tian''s heart moved, and he remembered that when he accepted the three flying dragons, this guy also evolved because some kind of gem in his body was absorbed, so he handed the lost heart to the three flying dragons without hesitation. The three flying dragons were excited. They held the lost heart with their two little claws. The three little heads opened their mouths and ate the lost heart like sugar beans. After eating, they rubbed Tang Tian''s face intimately. Then they closed their eyes and began to digest. Tang Tian was speechless for a while. Yang Tianlin''s biggest dependence was eaten by three flying dragons? How can I feel unreal? When Tang Tian killed Yang Tianlin, there were many people in a corner of Tianshui City, where the military camp was located. Their eyes suddenly brightened. They were shocked and couldn''t believe when they looked at their hands. Because these people suddenly feel that the feeling of inner bondage suddenly disappeared. "I''m free again? Who killed Yang Tianlin "? A lot of people said to themselves with unbelievable faces. Those people are all controlled by Yang Tianlin''s lost heart. They have their own thinking, just like the darkness on the spot. But because of the control of lost heart, they become Yang Tianlin''s puppets. When Yang Tianlin died, they were completely liberated. Lost heart is actually the huge red crystal in the basement of the barracks. At first, Yang Tianlin didn''t know what it was, but when the arena came, Yang Tianlin said that points were exchanged for lost heart information in the arena, and at the same time, he got the method of recognizing the Lord, so he had the ability to make lost heart recover and carry it with him, I also have the ability to control people at will, but the lost heart has become the food in the stomach of the three flying dragons After solving Yang Tianlin''s problem, Tang Tian puts away xueyin''s crazy knife and turns to look at others... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 282 When Tang Tian solves the problem easily, Yang Tianlin turns and looks at Mo Yun and others. Several people contact Tang Tian''s eyes and subconsciously dodge. After what happened before, Tang Tian''s reputation is deep into their bone marrow. Since then, no one here dare to underestimate Tang Tian, whether it is his strength or his calculation. They don''t know who else can be trusted in their own power except themselves. How can they not be afraid of it? When Tang Tian looks at several people, they also guess in their hearts what Tang Tian will do to them. As a result, there are only two. Either kill the people present, and Tang Tian will send someone to take over their power. Tang Tian has the ability to do it, and people present believe it. The second is that under the powerful suppression of Tang Tian, all the people present bow their heads and take refuge in Tang Tian with their own forces. But in this way, the people present are really unwilling. Everyone knows the truth that they would rather be chicken heads than Phoenix tails. In addition, there is another possibility that Tang Tian does not pay attention to the people present and turns to leave, but that is basically impossible. Therefore, how to settle these people completely depends on Tang Tian''s decision. As for resistance, they didn''t think about it, but it was basically impossible. Don''t you see that Yang Tianlin was killed easily by Tang Tian? So what to fight against? If you''re good on your own territory, you can rely on the sea of people tactics and Tang Tian''s challenge, but now you''re at an altitude of 1000 meters. What can you do to challenge? Tang Tian''s heart flickered. He knew that this was an opportunity. If he could win several forces at one stroke, then he could say that the whole Tianshui city was under his control. In that way, the purpose of gathering materials, upgrading barracks, and summoning the rolling army to sweep the place he passed would be further. But that will also produce strong disadvantages. With the convergence of population, there will be all kinds of problems. Not to mention other problems, just solving the food problem of hundreds of thousands of people can make him sad. However, no matter what, always come back to say that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, weighing in mind, Tang Tian made a decision. "Just as Yang Tianlin said before, if you want to survive better in the end of the world, you must unite, integrate the power of the whole Tianshui City, and open up a complete living space. I don''t know what your opinion is..."? Tang Tian asked slowly. Several people look at each other and smile bitterly. At this point, what else can they say? "That''s right. If you want to live a better life, you have to unite to survive better. I agree with Tang Tian," said Jiang mu. The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. People like him who have lived for half a lifetime can''t understand it better. They will only do harm to themselves if they blindly make persistent mistakes. What people say and what effect they achieve are also quite different. When Yang Tianlin made this request before, he was insulted by everyone, but Tang Tian raised it again at this time, but there was basically no opposition. Therefore, in the end of the world, big fists are the hard way. Undoubtedly, Tang Tian''s fists are big enough. "I don''t know how you will treat us if you recruit us, brother Tang Tian"? Hua Meimei asked. This idea is not only for him, but also for other people. We took refuge in you. At least we used to be big guys. We can''t be small soldiers who play forward. With the improvement of strength, not only strength but also wisdom is added. Tang Tian has a plan in his mind. However, in the heart of the plan, Tang Tian has to avoid two people. "White feather and Sea Cloud"? Tang Tian looks at Bai Yu, the representative of the Shinto, and Haiyun Road, the righteous alliance. "What does boss Tang have to say?"? Knowing the horror of the cult, Bai Yu was not too afraid of Tang Tian and said calmly. Tang Tian also knew the influence of the Shinto, and it was not the time to be hostile to them. Besides, the headquarters of the Shinto was not close to Tianshui City, and there was no interest dispute for the time being, so he said, "if there is nothing wrong, you can go back first.". He''s driving away his guests. He has no grudge against Bai Yu. Of course, Tang Tian won''t kill Bai Yu for no reason. The form in front of him could not be clearer. Bai Yu was also eager to go back and report everything in front of him. He didn''t stop and said, "I''ll go back in this way. I hope I can fight side by side with boss Tang and say goodbye.". Without any affectation, Bai Yu said goodbye, turned over on the back of the giant crane, and soon disappeared in the sky. What about you? Tang Tian looks at Hai Yun and asks. "I''m leaving too. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in the league," Hai Yun said with a smile, and then he rode away quickly. People here only know about the theology, but don''t know about the existence of the Justice League. Tang Tian knows about it. The existence of the Justice League is not long, but its expansion speed is very fast. In a short time, it has netted a large number of people, formed a highly disciplined organization, and its influence is not under the theology. These are all the information Tang Tian got through special channels, but Tang Tian has not found out who is the leader of the Justice League. However, from Haiyun''s words, Tang Tian knows that there is no possibility of hostility between the existence of the Justice League and himself. Of course, this is not absolute. After the two outsiders were sent away, Tang Tian began to get down to business. "Mo Yun, you used to be engaged in politics and governance, so you should take Tan Fei as the Prime Minister of the joint base, responsible for dealing with all kinds of affairs, all kinds of talents. You may not know Tan Fei. After everything is arranged, I''ll let you meet and recognize him. Do you have any opinions?"? Although Mo Yun doesn''t know why Tang Tian used the title of prime minister to arrange himself, Mo Yun, who is familiar with history, knows that the prime minister is already the top of a social system. Of course, he has no objection. "Everything is up to you" "Jiang mu, as the finance minister, you are responsible for managing the finance and taxation of the base. I believe you have that ability," Tang Tian turned to Jiang Mu and said. Jiang Mu was very happy. He thought that Mo Yun, who had been listening to before, had got a prime minister''s position and was afraid that he would be left out in the cold. But after hearing Tang Tian''s words, he knew that he still had his share. Finance minister, this power would be great. "Hua Meimei, as for you, as the commander-in-chief of the royal guards, I will set up a royal guards department, which is specially responsible for spying all kinds of intelligence and collecting all kinds of information. I believe you should be competent.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Hua Meimei is glad that he has great power. It can be said that with this power in hand, anyone has to be careful when they look at themselves. If you grasp your handle, you don''t know how to die in my hands. At this time, Tang Tian was just like an emperor. He gave them directions and gave them great status with any order. At the same time, he only needed a word to make them lose everything. "Youming, you go back and tell the murderer that you will be the secret part and listen to me directly," Tang Tian told Youming. The secret department, just listen to the name to know that this department exists in the dark side, specializing in all assassination activities. This is Tang Tian''s hidden sword. No one knows when this sword will fall on his head. "Yes, master", Youming retreats, and his body disappears in front of everyone. No one knows how he left. "Pang Guang..." "Lord..." when he heard Tang Tian''s voice, Pang Guang immediately knelt down on one knee. Pang Guang, in fact, has always been under Tang Tian''s command. After the establishment of Shijia village, he was the first group of people sent out by Tang Tian. In a short period of time, his average level advantage was mixed up to this point. His ability is not strong. "You''re in charge of selecting powerful people among the survivors to form an army. I think you have the ability." "I won''t let the Lord down," Pang Guang said seriously. At this time, where does he still have that simple and honest face? It''s not a fuel-efficient light. Very dramatic, this grand meeting came to an end. In the end, Tang Tiancai was the biggest winner. After subduing Mo Yun and others, his power start-up is just a simple idea, and everything still needs time to run in and improve. All of these are just Tang Tian''s most preliminary ideas. As for the future results, it will take time to prove which step he can take. "So, let''s go back first and prepare to move all the people and materials to the base in Tianshui city. I hope you can finish it as soon as possible." Tang Tian did not wait for them to answer. With a shake of his shoulder, the three flying dragons soared up. He turned over and stood on the three flying dragons and went away. After Tang Tian left, several people on the scene looked at each other face to face. At last, they all shook their heads and laughed bitterly, and sighed to themselves. They did not expect that things would develop to this point. You should know that before they came, they were still a big man, and they became other people''s men in an instant. This psychological contrast made them unable to adapt for a while. "Let''s go. It''s no use saying anything now." with a sigh, Mo Yun left first. No matter what these people want to do, Tang Tian just wants to tell them to go on. If he wants to arrange everything, he doesn''t have to do anything else. It is a truth that no matter what time it is, the upper labors, the middle labors, and the lower labors. As for the fear that they will disobey each other? Tang Tian didn''t have that worry at all. The army was firmly in his hands. He was not afraid of anyone''s rebellion. ¡ª¡ªAt the end of this volume (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 283 Tianshui, a city buried in the jungle, is isolated from the world. If it was a few days ago, it could not be called a city. It is more appropriate to say that it is a relic in the deep mountains and forests. All kinds of buildings are almost destroyed by the crazy growth of plants. People who don''t know believe that it used to be a prosperous city. But now look, here can be said to be a city, just without the end of the world before the kind of red and white. The center of Tianshui city is the base once laid by Tang Tian. After more than ten days of development, the area has radiated more than 1000 meters. On the periphery of this area, it is surrounded by 20 meters tall and 5 meters thick black walls. The wall is thick and solid, which effectively prevents all kinds of monsters from entering the area. Every ten meters on the wall, there is a soldier in iron armor guarding the wall, his eyes like a knife scanning the outside of the wall. Outside the wall, there is an endless forest of terror. I don''t know how many monsters are hidden inside. It can be said that there is no safe place outside the wall. Even if you walk on the ground, you should be careful that a terrible mutant earthworm or ant will suddenly turn out and swallow you alive. No matter how careful you are, maybe a beautiful leaf around you will also kill you. Deep in the jungle, you have to play 120000 spirit, or there will be only one end, and you will die unknowingly! If outside the city wall is a forbidden area for human beings, then inside the city wall can be said to be a paradise. Of course, it must be in the end of the world. In the city surrounded by the high walls, the incomplete buildings have been completely demolished, and even the huge trees have been cut down and transported away, the ground has been leveled, and the huts with different styles, which are not very high, have been built. In this area, there are hundreds of thousands of people living in disorder, but people are very satisfied to live here because there is no danger. Although the living conditions are very poor, they are very satisfied because they don''t have to be afraid all the time as they are outside. But when there is no danger, there is an even more difficult problem, that is, food. In the last days, no one went to cultivate it, so food has become the biggest problem. To tell you the truth, human beings are really a species with strong adaptability. They will not be baffled by the difficulties in front of them. When human beings are facing a desperate situation, they often burst out with incredible ability and wisdom. Well, it doesn''t matter if there is no food. Bold people are bloody. They will try their best to get weapons to fight with monsters outside and bring their bodies back so that they can eat meat. Although meat is delicious, it''s too dangerous. There are very few people engaged in such dangerous work. There may be two or three of them out of ten. Although it''s dangerous, these people are the highest in life. A little less daring people, they will burst out a strong wisdom, if not in the face of despair, they will not fight with monsters, but try to find edible plants. In the end of the world, all the plants have changed, and the natural laws of various species have also changed. Although autumn is approaching winter, one person in the jungle is in full bloom, and even many plants are already fruitful. Therefore, the delicious fruit becomes the food for those who are not brave enough. Of course, there are dangers. Maybe the delicious fruit you see is poisonous, or the edible plants will eat you in turn Well, if people are really afraid of death and have no courage, they will have to struggle hard to pick up what others eat. It''s no shame. There are a lot of people who say that people don''t pay attention to the black hands and rob others of their harvest. They can''t do it. Well, they will burst out all their strength in a very short time, killing others and eating human flesh In order to survive, everyone is playing his own role in the end world. Since the long meeting at the top of the arena that day, miraculously and incomprehensibly, Tianshui City has been unified, all the population has been concentrated, and all the materials have been distributed uniformly, resulting in the existence of such a survival base. People living in the city walls are just some struggling people, just like any city before the end of the world had slums, chaotic and dirty, but the slums of the end of the world were interpreted more dark. You don''t want to wait to die like this. If you have a special skill, you can join various places set up by the "official". Once you are recognized, you can get food distribution and good accommodation. You don''t have to be afraid any more. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any special skills. If you are powerful, you can join the army. Although it is dangerous, the living conditions are better After the magical unification of the whole city of Tianshui that day, the government made a series of measures to recruit troops, gather all skilled talents, and establish various departments. It has become a small isolated country. In the center of the city base, there is also a city in the city. The ten meter high wall separates the city from the slums outside. There are many kinds of small buildings in the city, and all kinds of beautiful plants are planted on the side of the street by ornamental plants. Here, only those "official" officials and those powerful people are qualified to live here. Here, as long as you have money, you can get everything. Yes, as long as you have money, you can get everything. Even if you want the transformers that only exist in science fiction movies, it''s not surprising. The premise is that you have to pay enough. Here, as long as you have money, that is, the hard currency in the end world, magic money, you can eat the delicious food you dare not think of before the end of the world. Dragon liver, Phoenix gallbladder is no longer a dream. There is such a serious polarization between the two levels. It doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or unfair. When the end comes, everyone is on the same starting line. If you grasp it, you are the best. In this city, there are several places where people visit most. There are "official" organizations in the auction house. Only if you get any equipment and rare materials outside, you can get them to auction here. However, the "official" from the auction will draw 30% of the auction fee. In the auction house, if you are lucky, you also have enough silver in your pocket. Maybe you can get something you only hear in legend. In addition to the auction house, other official business places, such as restaurants, blacksmith shops and so on, are often visited by people. In the end of the world, everyone lived a life of licking blood with a knife edge. In addition to enjoyment, they used all their resources to build their own strength and obtain better living conditions. At this time, in the middle of the city, there was a commotion in the tavern. The people who were eating were looking at the door of the tavern with a dull face. When they saw the posture like a hermit, many people forgot to eat. However, after seeing the person clearly, many people quickly took back their eyes and had to whisper with their friends around them to discuss the person. What came in was a woman, a beautiful woman, dressed as white as snow, with a delicate face as beautiful as a blooming Epiphyllum. In the end, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is only the plaything and private possession of the strong, but she is an exception, because he has a name called Zhao Yueer! When it comes to Zhao Yueer, people first think of her beauty, and then his strength! If her beauty makes countless people greedy, then her strength is frightening. She looks delicate, and I don''t know how many people with strong self-supporting strength have been chopped by him. She has proved with her strength that a beautiful woman can live a good life in the last days! Of course, those who really offend her are just some guys with high eyes and low hands, and those with terrible real strength dare not offend her. Apart from her own strength, her "background" is also quite frightening. People secretly call her the city Lord''s wife! Zhao yue''er is powerful, beautiful and has a strong background. She should be very happy, even in the end of life. But she is not happy. Her beautiful eyebrows make people feel sad. "Miss Zhao is here. Would you like to have dinner in the private room upstairs or in the hall below?"? As soon as Zhao Yuer stepped into the tavern, a beautiful waiter met her and asked. A little smile, let a person like Mu Chunfeng, "in the hall, just give me something delicious.". "OK, I''ll be up soon. Miss Zhao, this way, please." When she comes to the window seat, Zhao Yueer holds her fragrant gills in her hand and looks out of the window in trance. She doesn''t know where she''s gone. Just then, a beautiful woman in a robe sat opposite Zhao Yueer. Zhao Yueer looked out of the window as if she didn''t see him. "Thinking about him again"? The woman asked. Taking back her thoughts and smiling at the woman opposite, Zhao Yueer worried: "no, it''s just that he''s been away for so many days. It''s so dangerous outside. I don''t know how many monsters are hidden in the jungle. I''m just a little worried.". The woman shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "you, you are so close to writing your missing on your face.". "Sister yue''er, teacher Wei, it turns out that you are here, so I can find it easily." at this time, Liu Xin, who is as lovely as an elf, came here and said. "Xiao Liu Xin, where are you going crazy"? Wearing a robe, teacher Du Weiwei fondled Liu Xin''s head. "Oh, it''s boring. Brother Tian has been away for so many days. It''s not fun at all. I want him to take me to the jungle to play," Liu Xin said helplessly. "Ha ha, don''t worry, I don''t think he will come back soon," Du Weiwei comforted. At this time, in the whole Tianshui City, all the survivors heard a long lost voice! Hearing this sound, a waitress in the tavern was scared to cry on the spot. "Hahaha, humble mole ants, it''s time for one month. It''s time for those who want to escape the test of life and death to be punished. The arena ranks the last 100. The list is as follows..." When the list of 100 appeared in everyone''s mind, the sky of Tianshui city seemed to appear a hundred white beams of light from the void, falling to every corner. One of the beams penetrated the roof of the tavern, but did not damage the tavern building at all. The beam fell on the waiter who had met Zhao Yueer before. Then we saw that the sweet looking waiter, whose whole body was decomposed into countless particles by the beam like gasification, disappeared in front of everyone One month after the arena came, the last 100 people were ruthlessly wiped out. This is the first group. The people who were wiped out were those who had never entered the arena. These people had no fighting power at all. They were ranked lower and were ruthlessly wiped out! On this day, there were 3000 arena steles all over the world, and each stele covered an area with 100 pillars of light. On this day, 300000 people in the world were ruthlessly killed! "Hahaha, struggle hard, as long as you surpass others, you can escape the fate of being wiped out. After a month, those who don''t make progress will also be eliminated. Haha, struggle, mole ants, are you cruel? Is it exciting? Give you a chance. If someone in each arena can personally cross the third level of the highest difficulty, this area can get rid of the fate of the last 100 being wiped out. Oh, I don''t know if there is such a virgin. Look forward to it... ", people''s minds once again sounded the terrible voice. Watching a living person disappear in front of their eyes as particles, everyone is afraid, afraid that the next one will be themselves At the same time, people are full of expectations. As long as someone can get through the third level of the highest difficulty, they can get rid of this fate. But is that possible? Up to now, no one even broke through the first floor "Ah... In this world, we not only have to face endless monsters, but also pay attention to the sword hanging on our head at any time. Human life is really too difficult. We hope that someone can get through the third level as soon as possible," sighed Du Weiwei, a kind-hearted teacher. No matter who lives in the last days, they are used to life and death, but when they know that death will come to them at any time, no one can calm down. Of course, people with such ideas are just those who have no strength. And those who are strong on their own don''t worry at all. After a while, people calm down quickly. After all, people can''t control such things. As long as they live, who cares about the life and death of others? At the same time, in the shijiacun barracks, the aging Zhong Yaoni stands at the top of the barracks, with a dragon''s crutch standing beside him, looking at the endless sky, his eyes twinkling with light that people can''t look directly at. The eyes, as if to see through the world! "Demon God, demon God... One day..." no one hears Zhong yinnie''s self talk£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 284 It''s been a month since the advent of the arena. On this day, there are 3000 stone tablets all over the world. In the area covered by each stone tablet, 100 people have been ruthlessly killed. On this day, because no one participated in the arena, the whole world was wiped out 300000! What is the concept of 300000 people? If it is concentrated, the population of Tianshui city will be completely wiped out, and there will be no living human being in Tianshui city! However, although there are more than 300000 people, there are not many scattered in the world. There are only 100 people in each region. For people living here, the death of these people has no influence on the whole survival circle. After all, the number of "normal" deaths per day in each region is probably more than that! This is not to wipe out the top 100 people in the arena. If you think about it carefully, this is to wipe out the inertia in the hearts of human beings. It doesn''t matter if you don''t strive for progress. I''ll follow you in the back! In a primeval forest hundreds of miles away from Tianshui City, Tang Tian stands on the top of a tree hundreds of meters tall. This tree may be due to variation. Each leaf is extremely wide, with a diameter of three meters. Tang Tian was standing on one of the leaves. His weight of more than 100 Jin was standing on it. The leaves just shook gently to support his weight. The meridians of the leaves were tough. It has been many days since we left the human living environment in Tianshui city. After entering the jungle and going through numerous dangerous situations, Tang Tian has only advanced hundreds of miles. Entering the jungle did not go back, because Tang Tian is looking for a way to the outside world! Tang Tian has been walking northward for hundreds of miles. He should have been out of Yunnan Province for a long time. However, looking ahead, there is still an endless jungle in the sky, and there is no end in sight, which makes him feel very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that he is extremely powerful. With a distance of tens of meters, he should have walked thousands of miles in a few days. In fact, no one can imagine the danger of the jungle in the end. Tang Tian didn''t know how many dangerous situations he had experienced when he came here. Among them, Tang Tian would have died quietly in the dark jungle if he hadn''t escaped quickly. From the beginning of his departure from Tianshui City, human survivors could be seen fighting with monsters in the jungle one after another on the way. However, it was very difficult for Tang Tian to see a living person on the way. In the last two days, Tang Tian hasn''t met any human beings, but a lot of mutant animals and zombies. "Am I going out from the center of the jungle or am I walking into the center of the jungle"? Tang Tian often asks himself this question in his heart. Because as he went deeper, Tang Tian found that in addition to seeing no human beings in the jungle, even those monsters were more powerful, and even the zombies he met were terrifying. Most of them were at level 20 or so, and he already had a little primary wisdom. In the battle with Tang Tian, those who couldn''t win actually learned to run away, which is not to say, Those fleeing zombies would summon other zombies to take revenge! This makes Tang Tianxin very surprised. If it goes on like this, is it possible for human beings to survive? Moreover, with the deepening of the jungle, the proportion of special variation zombies among zombies has greatly increased. Ordinary zombies have been completely reduced to the role of cannon fodder and will be attacked by senior zombies. Once, Tang Tian was besieged by hundreds of zombies in a village. The zombies were under the command of senior zombies. The attack had begun to take shape. Tang Tianlang ran away in embarrassment. He didn''t know if he would be killed by the zombies. Standing at the top of the tree, Tang Tian looked at the direction of Tianshui city. Before that, he heard the voice of demons erasing human beings in his mind. He also saw the light column coming down from the void above Tianshui city. He knew that when those pillars of light came down, it proved that 100 people in Tianshui city had been wiped out. Don''t think about those things that he can''t control, Tang Tian takes his eyes to the north again. In that direction, it is the center of the whole dynasty, and Yun province is just on the edge. It''s there that human beings are concentrated, and it''s also the hope for the rise of human beings. I just don''t know what kind of picture those places are now. If it was before the end of the world, it would not take a day to reach the hinterland of the Chinese dynasty from Tianshui city. However, Tang Tian had been walking through the jungle during this period of time. Tang Tian even felt that he had not gone beyond the boundary of Yunnan Province. It''s not that he didn''t want to ride three flying dragons all the way across the jungle, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work at all! I still remember that on the first day, Tang Tian set out from Tianshui city riding three flying dragons as he thought. At first, he was safe and went a hundred miles. But then, suddenly, a dark cloud rose from the jungle. He was so scared that he immediately let the three flying dragons plunge into the jungle. Until it was safe, Tang Tian still had a lingering fear. The dark clouds suddenly rose were millions of mutated mosquitoes. They were all at the level of more than ten, and their long sharp mouths were shining cold. Tang Tian knew that if he was surrounded by millions of mutant mosquitoes riding on three flying dragons, no matter how powerful he was, he would be torn to pieces in minutes. Facing those mosquitoes, Tang Tian felt like a leaf in the sea. He could be swallowed up at any time, and there was no hair left. There was another time when Tang Tian was resting on a willow tree by a river. But who knew that the willow tree behind him was just a branch. At that time, he only felt the shaking of the earth. Then a huge willow tree with a height of 1000 meters suddenly stood up. An old face appeared on the trunk of the willow tree. The face saw Tang Tian Hou. Without saying a word, countless willows intertwined and twisted into a huge fist, and immediately hit him. With one punch, there was a direct pit of tens of meters on the ground. But Tang Tian had to escape. Fortunately, Tang Tian ran fast, If you slow down, you may be dragged into the ground by countless willow roots that suddenly rise from the ground. By this time, Tang just knew the horror of the jungle. What he had experienced before was only drizzle. The experience of this period of time can be described as exhausting Tang Tian. He should keep vigilant all the time, otherwise he would not know how he died. "No wonder, no wonder Yang Tianlin sent so many people on the spot to get through the road to the outside world, but all of them never came back. Who can walk out of such a terrible jungle"? Facing the endless jungle, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. Then Tang Tian''s eyes firmly said: "I don''t believe I can''t go out, the small jungle can''t stop me from moving forward"! With that, Tang Tian plunges into the jungle again. Based on his experience of living in the jungle for so many days, it''s completely a death seeking behavior to expose himself outside for a long time. Down to the ground, the visibility has been very low, the dense leaves have completely blocked the sun''s light, below a dark, everywhere is the sound of sand monster walking, from time to time came a monster''s roar, in the end, not only the monster and human will fight, but also between monsters. Tang Tian has seen the picture of zombies fighting with monsters more than once. Walking carefully on the ground, Tang Tian suddenly frowned and felt that he was being watched. After observing carefully for a while, Tang Tian knew the source of that feeling. More than 100 meters away from Tang Tian, behind a big tree, a man smeared with green and emitting a kind of stench gas was lying on a tree trunk with a two meter long bow in his hand. The body of the bow was as thick as an adult''s arm. The bowstring was made of unknown things, and it was extremely dark. At a glance, the bow knew that it was a kind of sniper gun. "Strange, where did this man come from? How could he walk in the jungle like this?" The man quietly looked at Tang Tian and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear. If Tang Tian heard his words, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. I''m very careful, OK! But at this time, the man''s eyes, surprised, blinked, confirmed that his eyes had completely lost the trace of Tang Tian, and then found something wrong, so he immediately prepared to move the position. But his body was stiff and completely motionless. Put the big bow aside, raised his hands high, and said in a soft voice: "friend, I have no malice. I just follow you because I see you here. Don''t kill me.". His words were in a cautious tone. No way, who let him drive a long cold knife around his neck at this time? In the case of life-threatening, it is undoubtedly the best choice to keep a low profile. While he was wondering whether the other party would kill himself, this man was also frightened. He was also an experienced and powerful hunter in the jungle, but he didn''t even know how the other party appeared behind him, which made him flustered and discouraged, However, they are basically self-sustaining and powerful, and they don''t pay attention to general dangers. Standing behind the man and smelling his stench, Tang Tian frowned and said, "Why are you staring at me? I don''t believe you''re just curious. To be honest, I''ll spare your life. Life is in the hands of the other party. The man had to compromise: "because you are an outsider and have stepped into our village. Your presence is an unknown danger to our village. I have to watch you leave before I can rest assured. Moreover, it''s easy to attract monsters if you appear in the Jungle so blatantly. Once a large number of monsters appear here, Our village is in danger. I have to kill you before you recruit a large number of monsters to ensure the safety of our village... ". In the end, the man had no confidence. He didn''t know how other people appeared behind him. What else could he do to kill him? "Take me to your village..." Tang Tian said in an unquestionable tone (the great age, the end of mankind, is also the heaven of mankind, and also the heaven of the whole world) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 285 Hearing that Tang Tian said that he would take him to the village, he was put on his neck by Tang Tian''s knife rest. The man was silent, and his eyes looked at Tang Tian, full of fear and uneasiness. That look in the eyes, as if Tang Tian was some evil devil. "What? Do you have any comments? Tang Tian pretended to be impatient and said coldly. In fact, he wondered in his heart, is not to go to your village, can you still eat you? After a long time, the talent said uneasily: "I will not take you to the village outside, kill me also do not take you.". Why? Tang Tian asked with a frown. "Because you will bring disaster to our village," the guy said uneasily. "Well?" Tang Tian doesn''t understand. I''m not a monster. As for defending me like fire prevention? Seeing that Tang Tian''s face was just asking, he was not angry. He was a little more daring and said intermittently, "you can''t go to our village. I just followed you for a while and found that there are many monsters attacking you in this short time. If you go to our village, it will bring disaster. I have lived in this forest for such a long time, I know the habits of many monsters. They didn''t attack people, but they chose to attack you for no reason. So I know that there must be something on you that attracts those monsters. In this way, you can''t go to our village. ". After listening to this man''s words, Tang Tian was silent. He didn''t think about it himself. No wonder he had to go through many battles every day. It turned out that he was a damned priority to be attacked by monsters! In this way, they really can''t go to their village. Originally, they live very hard. If they go by themselves, they may attract some terrible monsters to go. In this way, it will bring disaster, as this man said. When he finished, Tang Tian turned around and said, "in this case, you can go. No, I''m going. Don''t follow me, or I''ll kill you as a potential enemy.". Voice is still in place, Tang Tian''s figure has disappeared in the jungle. The guy whose whole body is smeared with the green stinky juice blinks his eyes to confirm that Tang Tian has gone away. He pats his chest with anxiety and looks at the direction of Tang Tian''s departure. Then he quietly disappears in the jungle. From the beginning to the end, Tang Tian didn''t know what that guy looked like. He said that he wanted to go to their village just casually. Since he might bring disaster to them, Tang Tian gave up. After all, is there anything important there? There''s no need to go, and he still has to find a way to the outside world. Time is pressing. Leaving that man, Tang Tian continued to walk through the dense jungle, dealing with some unexpected little monsters from time to time, heading north. Walking, there was a roar in front of us. There were both human beings and monsters. It was obvious that there were human beings fighting with monsters. Tang Tian was curious and touched them quietly. Through a long distance, in the middle of a small hill, the fighting picture is presented in front of Tang Tian. Standing on the branch of a big tree, looking at the fighting picture below, Tang Tian was speechless for a while. Are these people primitive people? In the middle of the depression, a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters and a depth of 67 meters was dug out on the flat ground. The pit was filled with sharp spines. At this time, a gray giant wolf with a length of more than 3 meters was struggling in the pit. The big pit was obviously a trap. The wolf in the pit was stabbed in many places, and even pierced in some places. The wolf howled bitterly. After the observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, the wolf was just a ten level mutant wolf. For him, it was completely second killed. At the edge of the trap, there are five or six people busy. They yell at the huge bow in their hands and shoot a sharp arrow at the mutant wolf in the trap. However, the power of those arrows is limited. At most, they can only pierce the mutant wolf''s fur, which is not enough to cause fatal damage. "Why? It''s like they''re with the guy we met before. They''re all primitive people. "? Seeing the images of those people, Tang Tian said to himself. I saw that those people, like the one I met before, were all covered with a kind of green juice. I don''t know what kind of juice it was. It gave off a bad smell. Tang Tian knows that the reason why they dress up like this is to survive in the jungle. Green can play a very good role in hiding in the jungle. Although the stench is bad, it can effectively block their own smell. In order to survive, this crime has nothing to do with it. Tang Tian said that those guys were primitive people because they didn''t seem to have any decent equipment, such as long bow, sharp arrows, several spears, swords and armor. This is unreasonable. It''s reasonable to say how long they have lived in the jungle. These people have killed many monsters. It''s impossible to say that none of the equipment has burst out. Moreover, looking at the battles of those people, no one uses skills, which makes Tang Tian wonder. Although the mutant wolf has a strong vitality, after one hour''s "card monster" fighting, the mutant wolf can only utter a howl, and finally can''t get up, burst out a big bowl of experience white light, turned into several regiments and put into the bodies of those people. When the mutant wolf died, those people suddenly burst into a burst of cheers. Regardless of the fatigue brought by the long battle, these people took out tools one after another, used some vines to get the mutant wolf''s body out of the trap, and finally disappeared in the jungle. After the death of the mutant wolf, there was no equipment. It was just a dozen magic coins, but those people didn''t look at the magic coins on the ground. They just pulled the mutant wolf''s body away. At the bottom of the pit, Tang Tian picked up more than ten magic coins and threw them in his hands, full of doubts. Looking at the direction of those people''s departure, Tang Tian felt that he would follow them. Those people killed the mutant wolf, but they didn''t pick up the magic coin, which revealed that it was strange. He followed those people quietly for more than an hour, and finally came to a mountain depression. After careful observation, Tang Tian found that this should have been a village, a very remote one. The houses were basically made of wood, but they were all destroyed by the rapid growth of plants, and those people did not survive in the village, They lived on the hillside of a mountain behind the village. There is a natural cave on the hillside. The people carried the body of the mutant wolf into the cave. I don''t know what''s going on in the cave, and Tang Tian can''t go in rashly. At this time, he is very depressed about how he doesn''t have the stealth skills, otherwise he can go in quietly to have a look at the situation. When those people carried the body of the mutant wolf into the cave, a burst of cheers broke out in the cave. Tang Tian smiles and knows why those people are cheering, because the mutant wolf can let him eat for several days. After looking at the sky, I found that it was afternoon, and it would be dark soon. I decided to stay away from here for a while, and come back to see what happened to these people in the evening. He made some food in the distance and waited for a short time after eating. After dark, Tang Tian came to the cave not far away again. However, Tang Tian was depressed that the cave had been blocked and he had no way to enter. Standing at the entrance of the mountain, the sound of people talking and the smell of barbecue came from inside. "Ha ha, today is really good, a person did not die to get such a big guy, enough for us to eat for a few days, these days can go hunting without fear," someone said contentedly. "Well, every time I go out, I have to make myself as miserable as if I came out of the cesspit.". "Ha ha, it''s good to be alive. Where can I manage so much?" People inside are chatting. Tang Tian stands at the entrance of the cave and looks inside through a big fist vent. He finds that the space in the cave is quite large, almost half the size of a basketball court. At this time, a fire was burning in the middle, and a large circle of people barbecued around the fire. There were about 30 people, most of them men, only five or six women, and some half year old children. Looking at those one by one dressed in rags, but also because of long-term malnutrition, one by one looks yellow and thin, but each face reveals satisfaction. How nice to be alive! "Uncle, how long do we have to live in darkness? It''s really hard to live in such a dark day." at this time, an inharmonious voice sounded. Suddenly, the sound appeared, there was no sound in the cave, completely silent down, only the sound of firewood burning crackling. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian remembered that this was the man he met during the day. After a moment of silence, an older man inside said, "Er Gouzi, you are content. It''s good to live. You see, half of the 45 families in our village became zombies that day. The rest were bitten by zombies and poisoned. Now we are the only ones left. In order to continue the fire in our village, We can''t die. It''s so dangerous outside. It''s a day to live. Maybe the world will be normal one day. "Uncle, I know it''s dangerous outside, but it''s hard for me to be in the cave every day," the man named Er Gouzi muttered. Pa... Er Gouzi was slapped on the head. "Er Gouzi, you melon boy, don''t rely on you to study for a few days. It''s so dangerous outside, don''t you know? If we go out, we will die. We have to wait here. Maybe one day the legendary army will come to save us. "Well, the army has become a legendary existence among these people. "The world has become like this, where is there any army"? Two dogs argued. "Hum, it''s not those city people who have done bad things and angered the immortals that they will be punished until the Immortals'' spirit is gone," said an old man who was "very experienced.". "Second uncle, are there any immortals? I was in the fourth grade that year. Why didn''t the book say "immortal"? Er Gouzi is very curious. "You know a fart, if we were not poor, we would send you to the legendary middle school, and then the teacher would tell you about immortals." well, middle school has become the legendary existence! "Yes, it''s a pity. If only I could go to middle school, but the tuition is so expensive. It costs hundreds of yuan a year. The whole village can''t afford so much money," Er Gouzi said regretfully. Hearing this, Tang Tian felt sad. He thought that he was already very poor as an orphan, but what he didn''t expect was that in this remote mountainous area, there are poor villages where the whole village can''t afford the tuition fees for junior high school students, and those students who need tens or hundreds of yuan for a meal before the end of life can die. By this time, Tang Tian probably also understood the situation here. People here live in remote mountainous areas and basically have no schooling. The sounds of demons in their minds are regarded as immortals, because they don''t know anything. They don''t even know what the demons are. They are also ignorant mountain people who can''t get out of the cave when they have food. All these people just use the most primitive tools to hunt and don''t kill a few monsters, Natural equipment will definitely not come out. These ignorant mountain people who are struggling in the forest of the end of the world live a very hard life. "I''ve been living in this mountain all my life, and I really want to go to the outside world to have a look." Er Gouzi looked at the direction of the cave entrance, looking forward to it. "Don''t be silly. Eat and sleep. Eat and sleep tomorrow until someone comes to save us¡° These villagers, who have never been out of the mountains, are living a hard life, looking forward to the legendary army to rescue them, but they don''t know that they need to fight for their own survival. These people are not stupid, they know how to hunt safely, but because of their ignorance, they can only be content with the status quo, and living is their greatest comfort. These people have no ambition, they are very simple, and even though they are living in a difficult situation, they have never been cannibalism. "Maybe it''s good for them to survive like this, at least they still have a thought in their heart," thought Tang Tian. He turned around and was ready to leave, but his steps came back. Take back the pace because of Er Gouzi''s words. I heard Er Gouzi say in the cave: "I met a very powerful man today. I saw him far in front of me, but he appeared behind me in the blink of an eye. Uncle, how can that man be so powerful? I saw a five meter tall wild boar cut in half by that man, and I was almost scared to death. Such a big wild boar was killed by him with a knife, "Er Gouzi exaggerates. These people live in the mountains all the year round. They have never been out of the mountains. They are so backward that they have never seen a light. Let alone the experience upgrading of killing monsters in online games, they naturally don''t understand why Tang Tian is so powerful. "What''s so strange about that? It''s not that white light that kills those wild animals. It''s very comfortable to enter the body. Maybe that man has much more white light... You black sheep, why didn''t you say it earlier? As early as I said, we would go to get the boar''s body back and eat it. This time, the wild animals have eaten it up. You black sheep... "Er Gouzi''s words caused a burst of scolding. It turns out that these people are not stupid. They know that killing monsters can make them very comfortable. They just don''t know that it''s experience. They know that more white light can make them stronger. It''s just that they are content with the status quo and don''t want to kill monsters to make themselves stronger. Tang Tian is thinking about whether he can go in and remind them that killing monsters can strengthen himself and make a better life, but he still holds back. Everyone has his own way of life, and he shouldn''t change it rashly. "Ah... Maybe one day, they will gradually find that only when they are strong can they survive better. It''s just that it''s too late. The monster is so strong that they can''t deal with it." with a sigh in his heart, Tang Tian turns around and leaves. The people in the cave don''t know that there is such a person standing outside for a long time. Less than a minute after Tang Tian left, a fist sized stone suddenly fell from the top of the cave and fell into the fire. Bang... Sparks are flying. "What''s going on"? People were surprised. "Look, the cave is moving..." someone exclaimed. At this time, the whole cave was rumbling, with large pieces of rock falling, as if there had been a magnitude 10 earthquake, the people inside could not stand firm at all. "What''s the matter? Why do we live here for a long time? Why is the cave going to collapse today? Some people said in despair. This cave is their living place, just like their own home. The cave collapsed, and there is no safe place in the jungle outside. How can these people survive? "Run, the cave is about to step on..." "What are you running for? Are you going out to feed wild animals?" "Ah... My leg is broken..." All of a sudden, the whole cave screamed and yelled. Click... Boom All of a sudden, a loud noise came. All the sides of the cave split and the stones broke away. A ferocious brain bag suddenly came out from inside. "Ah... Monster, what a big monster..." someone screamed in horror. "This is pangolin! How could it be so big, Some people are desperate. Then the fire was not extinguished. The ferocious head turned out from the middle of the wall, which was three meters in size. The iron gray scales looked very hard. A pair of football eyes were dark, and the mouth was turned out with sharp teeth. This is a pangolin, but it has changed a lot from the original image. Click As soon as the brain damage of pangolin came out, it swallowed a dull looking child. Its huge mouth chewed and blood splashed. It was swallowed by pangolin with a few clicks. "Ah... My son, little tiger..." the father of the child was desperate. Roar After eating a child''s pangolin, the whole cave was shaking The voice soon spread out in the night sky, far away, not far away from Tang Tian''s body suddenly a meal, secretly a bad. "I shouldn''t talk to the past...", Tang Tian said softly in his heart. Then he turned around and shot to the direction of the cave. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 286 Tang Tian didn''t go far. As soon as he heard the news of the distance from the cave, he knew that something had happened there. It''s not hard to guess that there must be a cruel battle. The cause of this battle must have something to do with myself. If it''s not about themselves, then why do those people who have lived here for so long have nothing to do but go there for a while and have an accident? It''s not because of the priority attribute of being attacked by the monster. Although Tang Tian himself felt that he was not a good man, he could not bear to watch those people die. After all, those people and himself had one thing in common, that is, they lived a hard life even before the end of the world. They are simple and kind-hearted. They don''t have the intrigue of those people in the city. Tang Tian doesn''t mind helping them. In the dark jungle, he could hardly see his fingers at night, but all aspects of Tang Tian had been strengthened to more than ten times of the ordinary, and then there was a little faint reflection. Although there was no comparison between the jungle and the daytime, it did not affect his normal action. In the case of full speed, hundreds of meters away from him did not want a minute, he came to the location of the cave again. At this time, through the faint reflection, Tang Tian found that the mountain was shaking slightly, as if there was a magnitude 10 earthquake in the distance, which was transmitted here. In the cave, the roar of monsters, the sound of chewing, and the voice of despair interweave a tragic picture. Without saying a word, when he came to the cave entrance, Tang Tian raised his foot and suddenly kicked it. With a roar, the stone blocking the cave entrance was kicked inside by him. Rao is Tang Tian''s strength is dozens of times that of ordinary people. He still feels numb when he kicks away the big stone of several thousand jin. After kicking away the stone, the light of the faint Mars in the cave, the situation of purgatory in the clothing world appears in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. Just because of the cave collapse, the falling stones killed and injured half of the people in the cave. From the incomplete limbs and arms on the ground, we can see that several people have been swallowed by the monster. The only remaining six or seven people are still hard to avoid the monster''s attack, no one has the courage to resist, after all, this time the monster appears in the cave is unimaginable powerful. The appearance of Tang Tian made the people and monsters in the cave stunned. When he saw Tang Tian Hou, the pangolin''s eyes immediately turned red. Instead of attacking the rest of the people, he wriggled to break away from the mountain and rush to Tang Tian. "The earth moving iron armor, level 30, is evolved from the pangolin before the end of the world. It inherits the characteristics of pangolin and is strengthened countless times. It can move quickly underground. When you move in the mountains, you should be especially careful of such monsters. Maybe they will appear in the ground where you stand and give you a fatal blow.". At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the information of pangolin appears in Tang Tian''s mind. "It turns out that this is a monster of level 30. No wonder these people have no ability to resist," Tang Tian thought. In fact, from Tang Tian kicking away the stone blocking the cave to seeing the information of the earth''s carapace, it was less than a second. When he got the information of the earth''s carapace, Tang Tian immediately opened his mouth and yelled, "you go, this guy is not what you can deal with. I''ll kill this guy.". With that, Tang Tian rushes over with a sharp long sword. The sword in his hand is not xueyin crazy sword, but an excellent royal guards long sword. However, Tang Tian thinks that this sword is enough to deal with such an ordinary monster of level 30. There is no need to use xueyin crazy sword at all. "Run..." although I don''t know who Tang Tian is and why he appears, these people who want to survive roar and rush to the exit of the cave, and look at Tang Tian with gratitude. Tang Tian is only 10 or 20 meters away from the Dixing iron armor, and the guy just sticks out his head outside, and his whole body is still in the middle of the mountain. According to this state, it''s no problem to stop the Dixing iron armor before it kills them. The distance of 30 meters is not enough for Tang Tian. However, there are always exceptions. When Tang Tian thought that he could save those people completely, Dixing iron armor seemed not to want Tang Tian to save his own food. When he opened it, a piece of sharp stone rushed out of the mouth of Dixing iron armor, covering the space of ten meters in front of his head. The speed of the stone spikes is too fast, comparable to bullets. These feet long spikes are only as thick as fingers, with a sharp whistling sound. Before Tang Tian could protect those people behind him, he stabbed those people who were running for their lives. Several people''s body meal, standing in the same place, looking down at the body of the hole, face despair, they do not understand, why life is good, this disaster suddenly came to them? "Er Gouzi, go quickly, be sure to live and continue the fragrance of our village." a middle-aged uncle was full of holes. He suddenly pushed Er Gouzi in front of him and pushed Er Gouzi behind Tang Tian. The uncle blocked the spikes with his body and saved Er Gouzi. Although the spikes penetrated his body, because of his body''s blocking, the spikes no longer had their original power, but a few of them were stuck on ER Gouzi. Fortunately, they were not fatal. "Uncle..." regardless of his own injury, er Gouzi turned over and looked at the uncle''s shrill cry, tears in his eyes. As Tang Tian rushes up, the long sword in his hand dances into a knife wheel. In a dense sound, it blocks all the sharp spikes that shot at him. The corner of his eye sweeps several corpses that fall on the ground. Tang Tian sighs in his heart that he has not been able to save them. He regrets that they would not have died. Looking at the iron armour, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, his body disappeared in the same place, and suddenly appeared on the top of the head of the iron armour. The long knife was raised high, and his whole body strength suddenly fell. When... Click How powerful is Tang Tian? If a normal adult''s power is calculated according to the maximum of 100 kg, his power is more than 20 times that of ordinary people, which is more than 2000 kg. However, the knife cut by the terrible power does not split the head of the earth moving armor in half as imagined. Among the four splashes of 20 sparks, only a piece of scale on the head of the earth moving armor is cut, It only hurt the flesh and blood of the earth''s iron armor. It just broke the defense. The scale hardness of the earth''s carapace completely exceeded Tang Tian''s expectation. He was stunned to see that the earth''s carapace opened a big mouth of three meters and suddenly bit Tang Tian to swallow him. Compared with his strength, Tang Tian''s speed was more terrifying. He pointed his toes on the teeth of the underground iron armour and turned over to hide. When he stepped on the rock wall of the cave, all the hard rocks on the wall of the cave were crushed, and a big piece of washbasin was smashed. As soon as he folded his body, he quickly shot at the underground iron armour and cut it with a long knife, Tang Tian simply cut his head in half along the root of the earth''s armor. It seems that he has penetrated Tang Tian''s idea. As soon as his mouth is closed, Tang Tian''s long knife just cuts into his mouth, splashing a piece of sparks. The armor is not hurt. Tang Tian''s heart is a coagulation, this land line iron armor is too smart, a little let him can''t believe. The mountain trembled and clattered. One of the claws of the earth''s carapace stretched out from the mountain. The claws of the door plate were covered with small iron gray scales. The sharp nails were feet long, emitting cold light. Dixing iron armor has a huge body. If it is covered by it, Tang Tian will be patted into meat mud no matter how powerful he is. But he can only dodge. Boom Because of the destruction of the earth''s armor, the cave trembled, and suddenly large stones fell down and banged on the ground. "Bad, the cave is going to collapse." Tang Tian was surprised. At this time, it''s not the time to kill the ground. It''s the time to run for his life. No matter how bad he is, when the mountain collapses, Tang Tian will be buried alive in the mountain. I''m afraid his bones can''t be found. With a flash of body, Tang Tian appeared ten meters away. He wanted to take a straw and lift Er Gouzi lying on the ground in his hand. Then he flashed out of the cave. Boom, as soon as Tang Tiangang went out, the whole mountain finally collapsed, completely burying the previous cave. Roar... Roar There was a roar from the buried cave. Obviously, this guy''s defense was amazing, and the fallen stones could not hurt him. Out of the cave, Tang Tian throws Er Gouzi on the ground. Looking at the direction of the cave, he holds the long knife in his hand and waits for the iron armor to turn out. In the middle of the mountain, it''s the home of Dihang Tiejia. It''s not easy for Tang Tian to play. Outside, Tang Tian has enough space to play. That''s because he has enough confidence to kill it. No matter how amazing its defense is, there will always be weaknesses. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, the underground iron armor inside the mountain roared for a while, but it didn''t turn out. It seemed that he knew that he would be in danger outside. It didn''t take long for the roar to subside. Maybe he left, maybe he was trying to sneak attack. "Dead, all dead, I''m the only one left, Wuwu..." after Tang Tian''s body, er Gouzi cried miserably. For him, who has never been out of the mountain, all the villagers are his relatives. Now he is the only one left. How can he not be sad? Tang Tianzao has seen through everything. When he saw the zombie blue turned into, he realized the cruelty of the world. He didn''t comfort Er Gouzi. He just said calmly: "in this cruel world, people always want to die. Even I don''t know when and where they will die. All we have to work hard to live and become stronger in order to live.". Er Gouzi cried for a while, accepted the fact that all the villagers died, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the direction of the cave, stood up and looked at Tang Tian, and said sincerely, "I want to be stronger, I want to revenge.". "It''s up to you. I can''t help you," said Tang Tian calmly. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 287 Looking at Er Gouzi, Tang Tian knows what this guy is up to. He just wants to make himself stronger and get revenge. But Tang Tian knows that it''s basically impossible to make this guy strong enough to kill himself. It''s not possible to be a monster. That needs him to work hard, even if he helps him to raise the level? If you don''t experience the battle of life and death, and you don''t have the sense of fighting, don''t take revenge or send yourself to die. And is level 30 so good? Tang Tian can''t do it even if he''s tired to death. He''s only below level 40 when the end of the world comes so long. Besides, Tang Tian is neither a saint nor a savior. He has no obligation and responsibility. And before he came out to save him, he was just a little pity in his heart. Tang Tian didn''t feel much about the death of those people. He saw a lot of such pictures. "I want to be with you, OK"? Two dogs some uneasy asked, under the tree to enjoy the cool well, although he does not understand this sentence, but the truth still know. Tang Tian said with a helpless smile: "the place I''m going to is dangerous. Even I''m walking on the edge of life and death. Do you think you''ll live with me for a few days?"? Want to go through the boundless jungle to find a way to the outside world, in the jungle so many days of experience let Tang Tian know that it is a very difficult task, oneself are hard to protect, take a tug? Tang Tian is not stupid. "If you don''t take me with you, I can''t live for a few days," Er Gouzi said in low spirits. Obviously, he also knows his situation. Besides following Tang Tian, he really doesn''t know what to do. Can he live three days or two days in the jungle? Er Gouzi''s soft threat Tang Tiansi doesn''t care. For him, do you care about me? However, out of humanitarianism, Tang Tian took out a few low-grade blood essence from the storage ring, which he got in the jungle these days, and handed it to him: "eat these, it will help you a little. I hope you can live. The place I''m going to is too dangerous to take you.". Er Gouzi accepts the fact that he saw Tang Tian before he was powerful. Tang Tian dares to fight head-on in such a terrible way. He has no hope of living where Tang Tian thinks it is dangerous. Instead of dying in vain, he should try to live a few more days. Limping to Tang Tian, he was about to take the blood essence handed over by Tang Tian. But when he came in and saw Tang Tian''s face, he was surprised and said, "how are you? Why are you here "? "Do you believe I said I was passing by"? Tang Tian sneered. "I believe it, because I followed you during the day and found that your route has no purpose at all," he said. Er Gouzi took Tang Tian''s low-level blood essence and swallowed it without thinking about it. He saw Tang Tian''s power, and there was no need to play a conspiracy if he wanted to do harm to him. How strong is Tang Tian''s six senses? Although Er Gouzi disguised his mood well, he was still in the jungle, but Tang Tian also found the strange mood in his eyes. "I''m afraid this dead brain guy has already put the appearance of the earth''s iron armor on me," Tang Tian thought in his heart. He thought in his heart whether he wanted to eliminate the danger that this is not a threat ahead of time. For any potential danger, Tang Tian will never be soft hearted, even if he is just a weak guy. However, Tang Tianxin thinks that this guy will not live long in the jungle. There is no need to think about it. Even if he can survive in the future, what if he becomes stronger? The gap is too big. Tang Tian is getting stronger every day. When he can reach his own level, he doesn''t know what level he will reach. Of course, he may not know when and where he will die. And even if he is strong in the future, this guy will survive and can''t deal with himself. If he wants to attack the people around him, Tang Tian doesn''t worry at all. Joke, which one of those people around him is simple? Zhao Yueer or Liu Xin? I''m afraid they''ll kill this brainless guy before they start. "What do I want so much for? He''s just a poor man. "Tang Tian thought he was a little funny. He tangled in his heart for such a guy. Take out a bottle of golden sore medicine exchanged in the arena, throw it to ER Gouzi and say, "put the things in it on your wound. It will be fine soon.". After Er Gouzi had cleaned up, the wound healed quickly under the effect of Jinchuang medicine, and he digested the low-level blood essence he had handed over. This guy''s strength had more than doubled. Looking at the direction of the cave, there was no movement at all. Tang Tian turned and left. He doesn''t walk very fast. It''s not suitable for him to drive at night. Tang Tian is going to find a place to rest. Er Gouzi has no place to go, so he has to follow Tang Tian. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to ER Gouzi''s behavior. He looked for a place to rest. No matter whether he could keep up with it or not, he did what he should do. Whether he could live or not depends on his own. After walking for a short time, Tang Tian came to a big tree. The diameter of the big tree was five or six meters. He didn''t know how high it was. He couldn''t see the top of the tree at night. That''s it. After looking at it, Tang Tian felt that he was resting on the tree. He jumped more than ten meters above the ground and jumped onto a huge branch. He went up again and soon got to the top of the tree. Er Gouzi under the tree was in a dilemma. At last, he had no choice but to climb up the tree. After all, he had several levels of strength. Although he couldn''t do it as easily as Tang Tian, it was very easy to climb the tree. At the top of the tree, the mutant demon vine jumped out of Tang tianhuai''s arms, stretched out the vine and wound it around the branch. In a few seconds, a comfortable hammock was formed. Lying on it, he took out some fast food to eat, and Tang Tianmei began to sleep. On the top of Tang Tian''s sleep, three smaller flying dragons were hovering in the sky, warning of all possible dangers. Er Gouzi found a more spacious branch under Tang Tian and had a rest. All night long. The next day, just at dawn, Tang Tian woke up and stood at the top of the tree, looking at the boundless jungle. He didn''t know when he would find his way out. How wide the jungle is! It''s hundreds of miles away. I don''t know if the whole world is like this. Tang Tian thought helplessly in his heart. But don''t rule out that possibility, just in this way, cities all over the world have become ruins in the jungle, which is not what Tang Tian wants to see. Looking at the two dogs in the child''s deep sleep below, Tang Tian sighs a little. At last, he jumps directly from this tree to another tree and disappears in the same place. When Tang Tian left, er Gouzi opened his eyes and looked at the boundless jungle helplessly. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. Then he looked to the direction where Tang Tian left, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. ¡­¡­ What happened to ER Gouzi? Tang Tian didn''t think about it. He was just an episode in Tang Tian''s way. He was not the first or the last. At this time, Tang Tian stood at the top of a big tree. In front of him was a huge mountain, one or two kilometers high. To tell you the truth, Tang could not remember where there was such a high mountain around Tianshui before the end of the world. "Is this already the boundary of Yunnan Province? It''s almost the boundary of Guizhou Province"? Tang Tian wondered. At this time, the three flying dragons came to Tang Tian from the sky. They disappeared and roared, as if they were very anxious. Huh? There''s a situation! Tang Tian''s brow wrinkled, from the emotion of the three flying dragons, Tang Tian obviously felt that the three flying dragons found something huge threat in the air. Three flying dragons came to the top of Tang Tian''s head ten meters high, and suddenly turned into the body circling. Without hesitation, Tang Tian immediately jumped on the back of the three flying dragons. He knew that the reason why the three flying dragons were like this was to take him to run for his life, otherwise the three flying dragons would not turn into noumenon in the dangerous jungle. Three flying dragons want to take Tang Tian to escape. It''s obvious that they meet an irresistible monster. Escape is imminent, although Tang Tian does not know what monster it is. It''s just that it''s too late to run for life Xiao A scream of terror pierced the sky, visible to the naked eye. From the top of the mountain that Tang Tian saw before, the air rippled away like a circle of waves, spread and spread again. From the top of the mountain, the air spread at least the distance ahead like waves! The white clouds in Tianshui were torn to pieces, and the trees near the mountain were immediately torn to pieces Terrible, too terrible, all this is just a sharp whistling across the sky. Sound alone is so terrible. What about the essence of sound? Tang Tian couldn''t imagine it. He was very anxious. He only hoped that the three flying dragons could fly faster and faster Xiao Once again, the scream of terror sounded on the top of the mountain behind Tang Tian. This time, Tang Tian understood that it was the howl of eagles! Hoo... When the wind blows, Tang Tian suddenly feels that the sky above him is dark. Looking up, Tang Tian is desperate. Tang Tian had heard that Mirs spread their wings for 30000 Li. Although he had never seen it, Tang Tian now really realized it. The black feathers are dazzling like blades, flashing cold metal luster, and the claws are like a dragon tearing the sky, so terrifying that they spread their wings for more than 1000 meters, just like a dark cloud covering the sky. This is the most realistic portrayal of the guy above Tang Tian''s head. Comparatively speaking, the three flying dragons under Tang Tian''s feet are just a small spot. "How long has it been? How can monsters evolve to such a terrible state "? Tang Tian can''t believe what he saw! Tang Tian is desperate. The guy on the top of his head is in a strong wind when he spreads his wings. It''s at least a few kilometers from the top of the mountain to his head, but it''s just spreading his wings. It''s on the top of his head! How can we escape£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 288 "Purple electric black feather eagle, level???, skill??? Description: the sky is his galloping leader. In the face of it, you have to admit your life now, because under its claws, you even escape has become a kind of extravagant hope¡° At the moment of truth, Tang Tian got the information of the guy on his head, but the information was too little, which made him not find any information beneficial to himself from the information. "How can anyone meet such a terrible guy?". Tang Tian smiles bitterly in his heart. Seeing this purple electric black feather eagle, Tang Tian didn''t even have the courage to escape. Facing it, it was as if he had seen the terrible demon dragon, which made people despair. Tang Tian knows that the demon dragon he once saw must be much more terrifying than the guy on the top of his head, but he only saw it in the distance, and he can''t shock the reality with his personal experience at this time. At this time, Tang Tian knew what the sense of powerlessness was. Am I going to die here? Tang Tian is desperate. He knows that even if he tries his best, he can''t kill the purple electric black feather eagle. I''m afraid he can''t even hurt it. At this time, Tang genius knew that the jungle was really terrible. What he had experienced before was just drizzle. In an instant, Tang Tian''s heart moves, but he is not willing to die like this. Instead, he orders the three flying dragons under his feet to become smaller and become a pet mode. The last one still plunges into the jungle under his feet. At a height of 100 meters, Tang Tian suddenly plunges into the jungle. His branches are crackling all the way. He doesn''t know how many of them have been broken. Regardless of the pain on his body or the direction of his body, he moves forward with his maximum speed. His body is flashing rapidly in the jungle. One hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. Hoo... Crackle Just as Tang Tian plunged into the jungle and shot out a hundred meters away, his terrible claws suddenly fell from the sky. As soon as he pulled his claws, a huge tree was torn to pieces. The paw was covered with scales the size of a palm, which gave off the cold golden color. Each finger was as big as a pillar for Tang Tian, and it was powerful. When he plunges into the jungle, Tang Tian tries to escape from the obstruction of huge trees, but it is in vain. The terrible purple electric black feather eagle in the sky seems to be aiming at Tang Tian. No matter where he goes, a terrible claw will fall in the sky in the next moment when he lands. Even if he is slow for a second, he will be torn to pieces. "Damn it, the eagle''s eyes are not covered. Even though they are blocked by layers in the jungle, they can find my existence. It''s just that there''s no reason for heaven. The damned priority attack attribute is that I''m dead in the pit." Tang Tian angrily scolded in his heart as he ran away. The purple electric black feather eagle in the sky is like a shadow, where Tang Tian falls, it is always on his head. There''s no escape. In less than half a minute, the purple electric black feather Eagle has chased Tang Tian for several kilometers. Tang Tian has used all his strength to escape. The black feather eagle was obviously angry because he didn''t win Tang Tian. He spread his wings and suddenly pulled up. Opening his terrible mouth was a huge eagle roar. Visible to the naked eye, starting from the olecranon, the air diffuses in circles like waves. When sound waves pass through, countless plants are shaken into powder and scattered with the wind. Although Tang Tian ran very fast, he was no faster than the sound wave at this time. In a few seconds, he was hit by the sound wave, and his equipment was shocked into powder on the spot. Moreover, in the blink of an eye, there were dense cracks on his body, as if it were going to break at any time. There were several blood marks in his facial features. Tang Tian felt as if his whole body had been hit by a ten thousand ton hammer. Suddenly he lost consciousness in the dark, and his body began to fall down. Below him are countless sharp rocks, which fall from a height of 100 meters. It''s strange that he won''t be broken to pieces. Although Tang Tian''s equipment has been shocked to powder, there are two exceptions. One is the storage ring, and the other is the black ring he has been wearing on his chest. At this time, Tang Tian was about to be thrown into mud. A milky light came out of the black blessing ring and wrapped him up. He quickly fell to the ground. Tang Tian fainted, but he was suddenly surrounded by a warm feeling, just like returning to his mother''s arms. "Where am I"? When Tang Tian was conscious, he found himself in a completely strange place. People come and go around. Those people are very strange. Wearing ancient clothes, whether hair ornaments or clothes, they are out of tune with modern times. It seems that they have suddenly crossed time and space and arrived hundreds of years ago. He lived in an ancient city. He didn''t know what stone the high wall was made of. It was cold black with countless mysterious textures. He had a feeling that the black stones wouldn''t hurt the stone even if they were blasted with nuclear bombs. Everyone here is looking at him with cold eyes, in a hurry. "What''s going on"? All of a sudden, Tang Tian was surprised. He suddenly found that he was smaller. His body was less than one meter high. He was like a two or three-year-old baby. He was dressed in ragged and dirty clothes, his face was like a cat, and his hair was like a chicken''s nest. "How did I get smaller?" Looking at his young arms and legs, Tang Tian was surprised. "Brother, hungry..." At this time, Tang Tian felt that someone pulled his clothes behind him, and a tender voice sounded behind him. Turning around, Tang Tian sees a little girl behind him, who is smaller than himself. She has a dirty face, two sheep''s horn braids on her head, a ragged shirt, and a pair of bright eyes looking at her pathetic face. "Darling, I''m going to get you something to eat." looking at the little girl behind him, Tang Tian blurted out, which surprised him. What''s the matter with him? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the little girl smiles happily, very innocent. Later, Tang Tian''s body is completely out of control. He steals others'' Mantian and gives it to the little girl. However, while the little girl is eating, the seller comes to him. Tang Tian is beaten violently, and the body of the young man bears the adults'' punches and kicks. He held the leg of the man who beat him, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and said to the helpless little girl behind him: "eat quickly, baby, it''s not delicious when it''s cold.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the girl sobbed helplessly while biting the steamed bread in her hand. As soon as the picture turns, Tang Tian appears in a broken temple, with little girls taking care of him, washing his wounds with dirty hands and tears. "Darling, don''t cry, what do you look at"? Tang Tian said with a smile. With that, Tang Tian took out a mask from his arms. On the mask was a painted face, which looked like crying and laughing. The ordinary copper mask was stolen by him when he was stealing steamed bread. At this time, he took it out just to make the girl not cry. With a mask in her arms, Nannan pours on Tang Tian and cries. She is very sad and helpless. Then the picture turns again. Tang Tian holds her hand and smiles happily. It''s common for her to suffer from hunger and cold. She often smiles heartlessly with the mask that looks like crying and laughing. Once again, one day, Tang Tian''s side appeared a god of terror, this is an old Taoist, all covered with golden light, just like the teaching of Bodhisattva. Looking at Tang Tian, the Taoist priest pinched his fingers and suddenly got a surprise: "the young master has been exiled to this low level. No wonder I can''t find you.". Later, Tang Tian was taken away by the Taoist priest. The little girl behind him cried bitterly and ran away with a mask in one hand. His shoes were all gone and his feet were covered with wounds. But he couldn''t notice it. He just chased Tang Tian desperately and helplessly told his brother not to leave her. Tang Tian has no choice but to look at Lao Dao. Lao Dao sighs and allows Tang Tian to come to Nannan. Tang Tian takes out a black iron ring from his arms and hands it to Nannan, saying, "good girl, put this away. I''ll pick you up soon.". Then, Tang Tian followed the old way. The little girl had been waiting in the city, all the time Picture a turn, Tang Tian came to a colorful world, here is full of very beautiful flowers, the soil on the ground are shining. At the top of the world, a man of great bank stood there. Tang Tian could not see his face, but he felt very kind. "Child, I have found you at last, and I will never let you suffer again" Tang Tian smiles happily. But at this time, the whole space trembled, and countless terrible cracks appeared. A terrible and ferocious face appeared on the boundless sky. That face appeared, let Tang Tian feel cordial man a face dignified, hand a pull, Tang Tian''s body appeared a black hole, all of a sudden was sucked forward. "I''m sorry, son. I just met you and separated again. In this endless time and space, I''ll find you...". Finally, the figure that made Tang Tian feel very kind came, and then he lost consciousness Bang... Suddenly, Tang Tian felt a shock. He opened his eyes and found himself lying in the middle of a pile of rocks. In the sky, the terrible purple electric black feather Eagle reached for him with a terrible claw. "Was I dreaming before"? Tang Tian''s brain still can''t turn around. He just feels that his whole body is very sore and wants to fall apart. At the same time, the picture goes further and further, and the earth becomes a grain of dust, rowing through countless rivers of space and time. The picture comes to a towering, mountain top, a terrible mountain deep into the endless universe. The mountain is composed of nine hilltops, with a deep abyss in the middle. Under the abyss, a woman dressed as white as snow sat with a mask that looked like crying and laughing. Suddenly, the woman''s chest hurt. She covered her chest and looked at the endless top, as if to see through the infinite time and space. She murmured to herself, "brother, where are you? I feel you, but I can''t find you. Who blocked everything you have? I can''t count it. Brother is waiting for me. Since Chengxian can''t find you, I''ll try my best to become a God¡° Don''t make complaints about it. This scene has long been in the mind of the stone. It''s revealed that this book is very horrible and infinite, with a science fiction stream and a fantasy stream. In a word, everything is unreasonable and unscientific. You can''t be there. Hey, actually, the stone is very disturbed, afraid to write it in a strange way. Don''t make complaints about your parents. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 289 Shaking his head hard, Tang Tian''s head is about to explode. There is a stream of blood flowing out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The realization is blurred, and there is almost no sound in his ears. His whole body is bursting with pain. Tang Tian feels that he is going to die, just like his soul was almost pulled out of his mind. All of a sudden, Tang Tian felt a warm breath around him, and his uncomfortable feeling healed quickly. Maybe after a second, maybe after a long time, when he got used to his body, the pupil in Tang Tian''s eye suddenly shrank to the tip of a needle, because a terrible claw suddenly grabbed him, and the air in the claw vibrated to form a strong wind. "Dying?" Tang Tian murmured to himself. At this moment, some vague pictures of his dream suddenly appeared in his mind. He laughed at himself secretly. It''s time to think about the things in his dream. Hiss... Whoa Just when the terrible paw was more than ten meters away from Tang Tian, the rocks beside Tang Tian shook, suddenly the ground cracked, and the rocks danced. A terrible guy turned out from the ground like a train. The stout body is as big as a train. I don''t know how many sections of the body are one by one. There is a huge foot growing on both sides of the body on every section of the body. Each foot is like a steel knife. The sudden appearance of the monster body turned out of the ground half, but the long body let Tang Tian lying on the ground can''t see its head. "What is this thing"? Tang Tian was surprised and quickly opened the eyes of reality to observe. "Thousand foot sword centipede, level???"???, skill??? Description: This is a poisonous centipede that lives underground all the year round. After mutation, it inherits all the characteristics of previous life, and is even more terrible. Its poison can poison any lower level prey than it. Of course, you can only die when you face it at present¡° Tang Tian wants to curse his mother. What''s the matter? One day he meets two horrible monsters, and each one can''t see the level and skills. It''s unidentified that he has no choice but to face any one of them. When the millipede suddenly appeared not far from Tang Tian''s side, the original claw beat Tang Tian''s claw and grabbed the millipede with a remnant. Obviously, the threat of this terrible millipede was far greater than Tang Tian''s small prey. Boom... The ground burst, and the huge body of the thousand legged knife centipede, like a black train, suddenly turned out of the ground and rushed to the purple electric black feather eagle that broke into its territory in the sky. Its body stretched like a dragon, and its hissing voice was extremely hard to hear. At this time, Tang Tian''s heart is very happy, but he also knows the reason why gods fight and mortals suffer. These two terrible guys can''t get involved in the fight, and they quickly escape from here with their aching bodies. As soon as Tang Tiangang left, the battle between the two terrible guys began. The earth trembled, the sand flew away, the Centipede''s hissing and the hawk''s howling tore everything within a thousand meters. Originally, the purple electric black feather eagle was playing with the thousand foot sword centipede slowly with the advantage of flying, but the mistake was that in order to catch Tang Tian and fly at low altitude, the huge centipede with a total length of 1000 meters had a chance to take advantage of it. It twisted like a dragon, and its body was entangled on the purple electric black feather eagle''s body with a leap, and its steel knife like feet stabbed the black feather eagle''s body. All of a sudden, Mars splashed, just listen to a dense sound of Dangdang. "Oh, my God, are these two guys really hard to fight? How can it make the sound of metal impact¡° Tang Tian, who runs to the distance, looks at the two terrible guys fighting. His eyes are full of horror. At this time, this area has completely become a forbidden area, all the monsters hiding here have fled, such a battle without any monsters can be involved. Caught off guard, the huge purple electric black feathered eagle was entangled by the millipede and pulled to the ground. The two monsters rolled. The area was in a mess, which could not be described as flying sand and walking stone. Whistling, the purple electric black feathered Eagle let out a loud cry, and its powerful claws seized the body of the millipede. Suddenly, it began to tear violently. The sky saw that the body of the millipede made a toothache click. But in the distance Tang Tian''s eyesight is excellent, Leng is to see that thousand foot knife centipede body outside that layer of shell, there is no sign of fragmentation. Tang Tian said to himself, do you want to be so hard? Can human weapons be broken with such a hard shell? Tang Tian thinks it''s a bit unrealistic. Even if the snow drinking crazy knife in his storage ring is waving with his own strength, it''s very dangerous to break their circle. The two monsters rolled on the ground like children fighting. Everything they passed was not smooth, and the fight was deadlocked. No one could hurt anyone. Crackle... Buzz At this time, the huge mouth of the purple electric black feather Eagle suddenly lit up countless wires of its own, winding like a spirit snake, breathing and breathing in a radius of 100 meters. Click The black feather eagle''s mouth was open, and a huge purple lightning with a diameter of several meters spewed out from its mouth. Bang... Click... Crackle... Roar Tang Tian only felt a flash of dazzling light in his eyes, and then he heard the roar of the thousand foot sword centipede. When his eyes got used to the light, Tang Tian found that the body of the millipede, which was originally wrapped around the black feather eagle, was cracked in many places, with more than ten hard legs broken, and the body smelled of being burnt. Tang Tian took a breath. That''s the skill of the black feather eagle. If that guy gets it on himself, he won''t be electrified into particles. I didn''t expect that the terrible thousand foot knife centipede just suffered a little bit. After a big loss, the thousand foot sword centipede went crazy. His huge body wrapped around the body of the black feather Eagle shrank and swam. All of a sudden, it was connected end to end. The long legs, like steel knives, seemed to be really incarnated as long knives side by side. Click, click, click The body of the millipede is connected end to end. It drives countless knife legs like a chain and spins quickly on the body of the black feather eagle. It cuts the body of the black feather Eagle like a huge electric saw with a rotating inner ring. Soon, Tang Tian can only see the remnant of the millipede. How hard are the feathers of the black feathered eagle? In the face of countless "long knives" fast cutting, countless sparks flying and clicking sounds, the hard feathers of the black feathered Eagle were broken countless times, and fell to the ground to make a metallic sound. "Are those feathers really made of steel"? Tang Tianxin was shocked. Big scene, big scene. Tang Tian thinks that he has just seen the big scene. This kind of battle picture can''t be produced by any computer special effects before the end of the world. At this time, he is shocked to the danger he encountered before. Looking at the fighting scene, Tang Tian''s countless thoughts flashed quickly. Although it was dangerous here, he didn''t leave. If he could, Tang Tian didn''t mind being a fisherman. Remembering the scene of the battle between the golden winged eagle and the mutant black on that day, Tang Tian wants to do it again, but then he shakes his head and thinks it''s unrealistic, because even if these two guys stand there and let themselves attack, they won''t break the defense, and it''s cheap to pick up farts. Bang... A huge sound accompanied by the roar of the black feather eagle and the millipede, the two guys actually separated. At this time, it seems that the two guys were injured a lot. The feather on one of the black feather eagle''s wings was broken a third, the leg was seriously injured, and a finger on the claw was cut off. On the other hand, chiffon is not optimistic. He has broken 20 feet. Nevertheless, chiffon still doesn''t want to let the black feather Eagle go. It seems that he has to be divided up to let him know whose territory it is. He doesn''t come as soon as you want to. He just jumped up as soon as he left. Obviously, the black feather Eagle won''t let the millipede succeed again. With the wind blowing, the guy flapped his wings and flew askew. With an angry cry, he flew askew to the north, but the millipede on the ground was chasing. Looking at the direction of the black feather hawk, I didn''t wonder why the black feather hawk chose to leave. Instead, my eyes lit up. At last, I felt as if I had made a huge decision. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I suddenly shot out. Standing on the top of a big tree, the black feather hawk was about to fly over a hundred meters away. As soon as Tang Tian lifted his hand, a long and thin blood red vine shot out and twined on one of the black feather eagles'' feathers. At last, Tang Tian climbed the plane like Spiderman and turned over to the back of the black feather Eagles after several waves. Tang Tian''s timing is very accurate, almost this series of actions completed in a few seconds. When he came to the black feather eagle''s back, Tang genius knew how fast this guy was. The wind was blowing in his ears, and everything on both sides became a mirage. When he could not stand steadily, he had to hide his body in the cold feathers of the black feather eagle, and several vines in the mutant demon vine firmly fixed him on it. Tang Tian is playing with fire, but he can''t care so much now. In order to get out of the jungle, he has to take a ride. Fortunately, the huge millipede on the ground is chasing the black feather eagle. Although the speed on the ground is not a bit behind the black feather eagle, everything along the way is separated from both sides, just like a crashing train running in the jungle. Tang Tian couldn''t open his eyes because of the strong wind. He felt that he had been flying on the black feather eagle''s back for at least half an hour. Suddenly, a mountain appeared in front of him. The mountain was huge and deep into the clouds. Tang Tian doubted whether he saw the highest peak in the world. The black feather eagle''s wings were injured, and it was flying very fast. Suddenly, it couldn''t stop the car and suddenly hit the top of the mountain. The violent vibration made the mutant demon vine unable to fix Tang Tian''s body. Suddenly, Tang Tian was thrown out. It''s a whirl of heaven. Fortunately, the mutant demon vine is surrounded by countless vines, which makes Tang Tian not fall from the sky and become flesh mud. The mutant demon vine takes back the vine and turns it into a pet mode. Tang Tian lies on the ground and looks at everything around him in surprise, because he finds that the plants are generally low where he is. Shua..., the grass in front of Tang Tian suddenly separated, and a bearded man appeared along Tang Tian. The man looked at Tang Tian and asked in an uncertain tone: "brother, are you from the dark forest"£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 290 "Dark forest? What is it? Tang Tian asked in surprise. To tell you the truth, he just fell to the ground in a daze. He really didn''t know what the dark forest was. Now Tang Tian''s head is still dizzy. "You don''t know? It''s the forest behind you. You came out of it? Bearded wondered, and he looked at Tang Tian''s eyes, which were not dangerous. Is this jungle a dark forest where people fight outside? It seems that this is the case, and the person in front of me is obviously a person living outside the jungle. It seems that I have been out of the boundless jungle in a short time, but I can''t see the surrounding situation clearly when I am in the sky, I don''t know how far I have gone, and the most difficult thing is that I don''t know how to go back..., Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. Tang Tian just guessed a lot from the words of big beard, and Tang Tian didn''t feel dangerous from the eyes of big beard. At this time, Tang Tian was confused, but his heart was secretly alert. After all, this is the end of the world, and he knew people, but he didn''t know his heart. Maybe he would be stabbed in the back by others. Looking at mustache''s playful eyes, Tang Tian looks at him with inquiring eyes. I don''t have flowers on my face, so why are you looking at me Big beard touched his nose and said, "brother, you''d better put on your clothes. Oh, I don''t think you have any clothes to wear. How did you get into this situation?"? As he spoke, he took out a suit of clothes from his backpack and threw it to Tang Tian. At this time, Tang genius found that he was still naked. No matter how thick skinned he was, he would be embarrassed. While dressing, he lied: "brother, don''t tell me. I used to live in a village dozens of miles away from here. After the whole world became like this, I have been living in hiding carefully. All around the village has become such a dangerous forest. I dare not walk around. Until today, two terrible monsters are fighting, I was swept into a strong wind, and I don''t know how I got here. Tang Tian''s words are full of flaws, but big beard didn''t care about them. He just said with a broad smile: "brother, your life is really big. You can live in the dark forest, so you don''t die.". Tang Tian said with a bitter smile: "it''s really a big fate. The whole village is almost dead. I''m the only one left. And you don''t know how terrible the monster I met before is. God bless me if I don''t die.". Tang Tian''s words are true. He didn''t die in the battle between purple electric black feather eagle and thousand foot knife centipede. It''s not God''s blessing. What is it. "Big brother, where is this? Why are you here? Finally, Tang Tian asked. Da Hu Zi shook his head and said with a smile, "this is the edge of the dark forest. Of course, I''m here to hunt. After killing the mutant animals, their skin, flesh and blood can be bought in the city. Moreover, if a powerful monster is killed, the city will send troops to drag it away. Of course, it''s for freight, you don''t know, Now the city is short of materials, everything is very precious. Judging from the short conversation, Tang Tian knew that bearded was not bad. If he were a bad man, he would have jumped on him and cracked himself. However, he could not rule out the possibility that Tang Tian had nothing on him. After hearing bearded''s words, Tang Tian moved in his heart and asked, "elder brother, I''ve been in the village all the time. I don''t know what it''s like outside. Can you tell me?"? "In fact, it''s no secret. You''ll know it after living in the city for some time. Since you ask, I''ll tell you something. First of all, after the end of the world, the whole world has changed dramatically. Taking the information exchanged among the newly built cities as an example, the change of the world is not only reflected in the variation of animals and plants, Even the whole earth has undergone tremendous changes, which may be plate movements or what it looks like. In a word, there are many geographical locations that were not in the world before, which is very strange. After a pause, bearded simply sat down beside Tang Tian. He didn''t know where to take out a bottle of wine and took a few mouthfuls of it. Then he continued, "I''ll tell you about the current state of human beings. After the end of the world, I don''t know about other countries, but China has experienced a month of complete chaos, During this period, all order and morality lost their function. Now people are turning this month into a bloody month. "Not long ago, the chaotic state has been adapted by people, and then some big forces have appeared in various places and started to integrate the chaotic people. Not long ago, countless small forces led by the ten big forces have been formed in the whole dynasty. In fact, they are only the ten big forces, and those small forces are all the vassals of the ten big forces.". "Well, the elder brother told me that it''s all the top ten forces, so as to avoid provoking the people who shouldn''t be provoked," Tang Tian asked at the right time. Big beard continued with a smile: "in fact, the top ten forces are almost the same in size, basically reaching a state of balance. They are the city of hope that I live in now, desert wolf castle, West Lake Villa, Xuankong mountain, Buddha sect, Yanjing iron and steel castle, northern sword casting City, bloody Valley, law society and Martial Arts Alliance, Then there is another free city, which is on a par with them. It''s probably like this. But there are other mysterious organizations besides these forces. That''s not what I can know. The situation is like this. Almost the whole dynasty is completely ruled by these places, The former government has become the past. Bearded said a lot at a time. He drank again after his mouth was dry, and said, "that''s about all the big power is. You need to understand the specific situation after you integrate into the outside world.". Tang Tian has a very strong feeling that he will confront these big forces in the future. However, he doesn''t know much and can''t get more confidence. Moreover, the whole dynasty has been divided up by these ten forces. I can imagine how terrible these forces are. After listening to the words of big beard, Tang Tian secretly remembered it in his heart, and then carefully asked again: "big brother, besides these places, what else should we pay attention to?"? "Ha ha, there''s nothing to pay attention to. As long as you have strength, others won''t trouble you. Of course, it''s just the situation of human society. There are other places that we should pay special attention to. Those places are dark forest, burning desert, snow mountain heaven, dark place, bloody Canyon, beast stone forest, zombie cemetery and so on, If you don''t have confidence in your strength in these places, I advise you not to try to break in, because that''s no different from death. "Those places are dangerous"? Tang Tian asked in surprise. It''s all bullshit. It''s not dangerous. Big beard will explain it, but Tang Tian is pretending to be tender. You can see the danger of those places from the danger of the dark forest. After all, the places mentioned by big beard are as dangerous as the dark forest. Tang Tian knows the danger of the jungle. "Ha ha, it''s not just dangerous. Let me tell you this. Just a few days ago, the ten major forces united with tens of thousands of top experts to take the zombie graveyard and kill the biggest boos. However, those people went to the graveyard for a short time and lost their troops. In the end, they were able to escape less than 500. They didn''t even know what it was, Do you think those places are dangerous? Big beard laughed. As soon as Tang Tian''s heart coagulates, he will know how dangerous those places are. If he is not strong enough, he can''t set foot in those places. However, Tang Tian knows that the reason why those people can''t win that place is that it''s not long before the end of the world, the level of human beings hasn''t come up, and the strength is not enough. With the large number of monsters and the large base, there will be more terrible monsters. In fact, if the human level up, calm human wisdom, where can not win? It''s just a matter of time. Just as Tang Tian was still asking some questions, suddenly the earth was shaking, accompanied by a terrible roar, the two terrible guys came from the mountain. "Let''s go, the two fighting monsters are coming." knowing the terror of the two guys, Tang Tian immediately turned pale and said to big beard, he wanted to run to the front. Mustache was stunned. He said in secret, who can scare you like that? It''s just two monsters. I''ve killed a lot. But when he turned around and saw the purple electric black feather Eagle flapping its wings on the top of the mountain, he was so scared that he didn''t have diabetes insipidity. He jumped up and ran, "wait for me, damn, why didn''t you say they were so terrible that I was still chatting and farting with you.". They ran wildly for an hour. Fortunately, the two monsters didn''t come from their direction, otherwise they would have told each other. Lying on a grass full of feet long, Tang Tian and big beard gasped. No matter how powerful they were, no one could bear to run with all their strength for an hour. While gasping for breath, big beard said to Tang Tian: "I can''t see it. You''re not so good. You''re not slower than me.". Tang Tian laughs in his heart. If he takes out all his speed, I''m afraid you can''t even see the shadow. I''m taking care of you. Tang Tian saw it early in the morning that the level of beards was only level 18, which was quite different from what he expected. He thought that the average level of human beings was only level 10, but he didn''t expect that the first person he met outside was level 18. No wonder he dared to walk alone in the wild. "Damn, there are those two guys here. It seems that they can only return empty handed today. Forget it, I''ll take you to the city of hope. Don''t scare your chin off at that time"... Big beard got up and said to Tang Tian£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 291 Bearded took Tang Tian to the city of hope. From the place where they met bearded at the beginning, they ran for an hour, at least a hundred kilometers away, but they still didn''t see half the hair of the city of hope. Along the way, I chatted with big beard. When big beard introduced himself, he just asked Tang Tian to call him big beard, because other people call him that. It doesn''t matter what his name is. Do you wonder why we haven''t met a monster all the way? Looking around at Tang Tian, big beard said with a smile. Tang Tian nodded: "it''s a bit strange. It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be so quiet along the way.". At the end of the world, there should be monsters running rampant. It really surprised Tang Tian that there were no monsters along the way. Bearded explained: "have you found that the road we are taking is a normal one? It''s not the kind that was destroyed by vegetation¡° After careful observation, Tang Tian asked, "does this have anything to do with monsters?"? "Ha ha, that''s right, because this road is specially opened up. It''s a special road leading to the dark forest. It''s convenient for people to go to the dark forest to hunt monsters. You don''t know how many people were killed or injured when this road was opened up. You can clean up the monsters on both sides of the road. Basically, every meter of the road is covered with blood, The monsters on both sides of the road have been cleaned up, so we can walk quietly now. Moreover, the road will be maintained regularly. Basically, the city will organize people to clean both sides of the road every two days. After listening to the words of big beard, Tang genius understood why it was like this. At the same time, he was also surprised that he spent so much money to open up a road. Is it really worth it? As if seeing Tang Tian''s mind clearly, big beard said, "don''t feel strange. When you enter the city, you will know that there is a great lack of food in the world, and there are basically monsters in the outside world, which are zombies. There is nothing to eat at all. But in the dark forest, there are many kinds of plants besides monsters, For example, vegetables and fruits, this road is specially opened up to look for vegetables and fruits. Hearing this, Tang Tian understood that although the monster''s meat can be eaten, people can''t always eat meat, right? Fruits and vegetables are also indispensable. No wonder the city of hope has opened up such a road. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to these things when he was in Tianshui City before, but now he knows the value of fruits and vegetables. When he was in Tianshui City, his food was basically prepared by his subordinates, so he didn''t have to worry about them and ignored these problems. "No, according to what you say, people should come and go along this road. Why are we the only people who are lonely all the way"? Tang Tian asked. "It''s no surprise, because it''s noon. People start early in the morning and go to the dark forest. They won''t come back until evening, so it''s no surprise that there are only two of us now.". Mustache explained. After walking for a while, Tang Tian asked, "how long will it take to get to the city of hope you said?"? Tang Tian feels that he is becoming a chatter. Today he talks a lot. "Ha ha, I can''t wait. I tell you, it''s still early. If we just rely on our two legs, we can''t get to the city of hope in half a month. We have to take professional transportation in front of us to get to the city of hope very quickly," he said with a smile. Tang Tian touched his nose. What he didn''t know in life and land was entanglement. If he knew where the city of hope was, he would have summoned three flying dragons in the sky to fly away by himself. How could he be so troublesome. Not long after they left, they saw a huge field in front of them, climbing or standing. There were many huge flying mutants there. Beside each flying mutant, there was a person with a cold face watching. At this time, bearded explained to Tang Tian: "these are the" transportation vehicles "specially stationed here in the city of hope. They are mainly responsible for transporting the people who go to the dark forest to hunt. However, if you want to get their transportation, you have to pay a price. Do you think it''s very cheap for each person to have one hundred magic coins? But I tell you, that''s because at least dozens of people are packed in a cage each time, and you won''t feel cheap if they are dragged by these flying mutants. Tang Tian''s Secret road turns out to be like this. It''s just like the bus rush before the end of the world. What can Tang Tian do except smile bitterly? Bearded continued: "they are here. Every day when the sun goes down, they have to go back to the city, because it''s too unsafe in the wild. However, most of the people who come to ride this flying mutant beast are of medium strength and half height. The really powerful people have their own special mounts. Who will" crowd the bus "with you. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. In this last age, strength is everything. He saw it more thoroughly than anyone else. Boom Here, big Hu Zi is talking. He just listens to the shaking of the ground and turns around in surprise. Tang Tian looks at the smoke and dust behind him. A huge BANWEN tiger, which is more than five meters in size, is running here fast. Its speed is much faster than that of the so-called Sports car before the end of the world. There is a lot of noise during the running, and even a remnant shadow appears behind the tiger. Standing on the tiger''s head is a cold faced man with a long scar on his face and a black sword on his back. He looks at the front indifferently and even sees Tang Tian in the middle of the road. They don''t mean to slow down at all. Tang Tian''s eyes are good. Seeing the man''s expression, his big beard is much worse. Seeing the scene behind him, he quickly pulls Tang Tian aside and says, "that man is called Lei Hu. He is powerful and can rank in the top 100 in the city of hope. He is an expert on the floor list. We don''t have to block his way, otherwise there is no place to reason when he is killed.". Tang Tian Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. The Thunder Tiger is only level 30. It''s not difficult for Tang Tian to kill him if he wants to. It''s just that he doesn''t know the living rules outside. It''s better not to make trouble, so let him go. Among the rumbling sound, Lei Hu rode ban Wenhu through the "bus stops" in front of him, and soon disappeared on the horizon. "If only I had a mount like that one day," he said, looking at the direction of the Thunder Tiger. Tang Tian didn''t care about this. He saw that BANWEN tiger was carrying a huge boa constrictor on his back. The bucket was thick, half of it was off the ground, but it was dead. It seems that this should be the prey of Lei Hu. "Oh, big beard has come back. It seems that you have no harvest today. How about going back now? Is it a "bus" or a "plane"? But it''s still early now. You have to wait for almost everything before you can start. If you want to "charter a car" or "charter a plane", you can start right away. "As soon as they get close, someone stands up and says," there''s no contempt between them, it''s more like greetings from friends. The so-called bus is the mutant beast running on the ground, pulling the cart to run. The plane is flying mutant beast, and the price is different. Before, what big beard introduced to Tang Tian was taking the bus, which was the cheapest. "Brother, we have to wait for a while. When someone comes, we can go back together. I can''t afford to pay the high fare for chartered a car," he said with a wry smile. "Brother beard, what''s the algorithm of charter car and charter plane"? Tang Tian asked. Bearded just thought that Tang Tian was curious and didn''t think much about it. He said casually: "if you charter a car, you should have at least 3000 magic coins. You think that each car can only pull 20 or 30 people. If you pull more cars, the mutant beast can''t run fast. If you charter a plane, it''s three times more expensive. You think that the flying mutant beast can''t carry many people, about 10000 people.". Tang Tian nodded and said, "Oh, that''s so. Let''s charter a plane to go back.". "Well, what? You said charter? Did I hear you right? Bearded answered casually. When he reacted, he looked at Tang Tian in surprise and said, "it''s incredible.". I can''t help it. When I saw Tang Tian, he was all naked. Where did he look like a magic coin? Not only mustache, but also other people on the side looked at Tang Tian with disdain. They didn''t have any money to rush most of the garlic. The mutant animals were snorting on the side, as if they were laughing. Tang Tian smiles and doesn''t explain. He puts his hand in his mouth and blows a loud whistle. In a few seconds, three flying dragons in the sky came down. It was just a pet mode. On its paw, it held a big bag full of magic coins. Even on its other paw, it held a high-level Royal Guard sabre. Tang Tian knew that it would cost him a long time to enter the city. He had prepared for it. When he didn''t pay attention, he left these things in the grass and let the three flying dragon''s claws fly to the sky to follow. Now he took them out. As a result, the three flying dragons came to Tang Tian''s shoulder and rubbed Tang Tian''s cheek. Tang Tian explained, "this is my pet, but it''s too small to fly with me. My things are all on him. Be safe, brother. Don''t mind.". Big beard shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "brother, you''re hiding deep enough. I didn''t expect that, but your pet is really special. It has three heads.". Bearded said that he wanted to touch it, but before he could get close, the three flying dragons would show their ferocious claws, which made bearded dare not get close. Although the three flying dragons were so small, bearded felt that he would be torn to pieces as long as he got closer. There''s no way. Mustache''s level is only half that of three flying dragons. It''s not surprising to have that feeling. After pacifying the three flying dragons, Tang Tian said with a smile: "this guy is like this. No one is allowed to come near except me. Don''t mind, big brother.". Not entangled in the three flying dragons, mustache looked at Tang Tian''s pocket in surprise and said, "brother, you seem to be very rich.". "It''s nothing more. I live in the village all the time, killing monsters and falling out of it is useless. I have to keep it all the time, and I don''t know if it''s enough for charter flights, ha ha.". Bearded Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. He just looked at Tang Tian a little differently. Not only he, but also those other people who specially take care of the transportation on the side looked at Tang Tian a little differently. That vision doesn''t mean to harm him, just feel that Tang Tian is not as simple as it seems. The people on the side saw that Tang Tian was going to count the magic coins, and immediately came up and said, "brother, you want to charter a plane, right? Don''t bother. Just weigh it. Tang Tian secretly said that he was a fool. He had to be taught how to solve such a simple problem. He poured the magic coin on a scale. After a certain increase or decrease, the 10000 magic coins on the chartered plane would be enough, and half of the pocket was left in his pocket. He grabbed some and put them in his arms, put the rest in his pocket and gave them to three flying dragons again. After he was released to Tianshui, he said with a shy smile: "that''s all my family. It''s better to be careful.". The people on the side kindly reminded: "the sky is not safe, and there is also this terrible mutant beast in the sky. Be careful that your magic coins are all washed away.". Tang Tianxiao didn''t say anything. These people are special "pilots" in the city of hope. They are very easy to talk about. Tang Tian paid the money, took him to a bat 20 meters in size and said, "you can take it back. I''ll unload the" engine room "later, and you can ride it directly.". The so-called cabin is just a big basket. People who want to fly can only squeeze in and be caught and hung by bats. After a while, Tang Tian and bearded sat on the bat''s back. Under the control of the pilot, the bat flapped its wings and flew into the sky. Tang Tian suddenly has a feeling, how does this thing look like world of Warcraft? In the air, I found that in the field below, there are at least thousands of mutants running on the ground and flying in the sky. I don''t know how these mutants are tamed and specially used as vehicles. How powerful is the real city of hope? Tang Tian is looking forward to it more and more When he was hundreds of meters high, Tang Tian could see that the lower part was basically flat and green. The plants were not as tall and dense as the dark forest, but they were much more dense than the so-called primitive forest before the end of the world. I don''t know how many monsters are hidden inside. Tang Tian also found that there was no road in these places. Only from the previous "station" to the dark forest could there be a regular road, and he didn''t know how the Thunder Tiger had gone before. "Brother, after you enter the city, you must keep a low profile and don''t make it public. There are too many masters in the city. Don''t provoke those terrible guys, or you will not be able to avenge your death," ordered bearded. Sit down, the bat''s speed is still very fast, but it''s far less than the speed of three flying dragons, not to mention the speed of the purple electric black feather eagle. Although there is no way to compare, the bat''s speed is not slow. After flying for more than an hour, it has crossed a distance of at least five or six hundred kilometers. Far away, a huge city appears on the horizon ahead. "Is that the city of hope"? Tang Tian murmured to himself. "Shocked, brother," he said with a face on one side£¨ It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 292 To tell you the truth, looking at the city of hope on the horizon, Tang Tian was really shocked. "Sure enough, a large number of human beings still have to gather together in order to produce a strong historical spark. Comparatively speaking, Tianshui city is really too small. It''s just a small fight," Tang Tian sighed in his heart. If you don''t clearly feel that you are in the end of the world, Tang Tian is 100% sure that anyone who sees the scene in front of you will think that he has crossed the alien continent in the fantasy novels. On the distant horizon, a huge city is like a prehistoric beast. The tall wall made of iron gray extends to the end visible to the naked eye. Tang Tian roughly estimates that the wall alone is at least tens of kilometers long. I really don''t know how it was built, and I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took to build it. Moreover, it was only built after the end of the world. In such a short period of time, I don''t know how many people were involved in the construction of the terrible wall. To tell you the truth, Tang naively didn''t dare to imagine. The wall is at least 50 meters high. I don''t know how thick it is. But I think the wall can effectively resist the horrible mutant animals in the last world. The thickness is also considerable. Tang Tian was shocked. He just saw the city walls. You need to know which city walls are not like those built by himself. They are built by stones. It''s just like himself. To build the city walls, you just need a drawing and think about it in your heart. "Well, shock. If you don''t see it yourself, no one can believe it. I can guarantee that even in ancient China in the Warring States period and even in the ancient history of the whole world, no civilization can build such a terrible city. If you put it before the end of the world, it can be called the world''s greatest miracle.", Big beard sighed beside Tang Tian that even he who lived here had a shaking look on his face. Tang Tian nodded and said: "indeed, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe there are such buildings in the world. It''s just incredible.". "Ha ha, do you see the moat 500 meters away from the city wall? You can''t see it here. In fact, the moat is 300 meters wide and 50 meters deep. The moat filled with water is filled with numerous sharp spikes. It can be said that most of the mutant animals can''t think of it when they fall in, "continued bearded. "You seem very clear"? Tang Tian asked suspiciously. "Of course, look at the city wall and moat. You know I participated in the construction. You didn''t see the scene. It was a sea of people. At least it didn''t rain. 200000 people were working together. Maybe you would be curious. How could it be such a huge project without large machinery in the world, but don''t forget, Although there is no large-scale machinery, the quality of human beings has been improved many times. One person can be regarded as ten people, so you won''t be surprised, "said bearded. Tang Tian nodded. The fact is the same. The quality of human beings is stronger than machinery. However, moustache said bitterly: "you don''t know, because during the construction, not only did humans starve for food, but also they had to face the harassment of countless monsters. In order to catch up with the construction period, you don''t know how many people died. I dare say that even the construction of the Great Wall in history didn''t die as much as the construction of this city, so, Everything you see in your eyes is a pile of human lives. Tang Tianxin has a lot of concerns, not to mention the construction of such a huge project. Even before the end of time, the construction of a high-rise building would kill many people, let alone this. With a sigh, bearded said, "you don''t know that the amount of human and material resources invested in building this city is no less than 3000 people. To build such a project, we must rely on human beings alone. We also use mutant animals and other means, otherwise we can''t build it in such a short time.". Tang Tian has to sigh that human beings are really a very powerful race. When their lives are threatened, people''s potential will burst out completely. It''s not surprising that countless human and material resources can be invested in building such a terrible city. Although the city of hope was in front of them, it took them ten or twenty minutes to get close to the city of hope. Close observation of the city of hope, Tang Tian was deeply shocked again. There are five tall gates on the wall, which are at least 30 meters wide, but each gate is full of people coming in and out. Do you know how many people live in this city? Tang Tian asks the big beard beside him. Big beard thought for a while and said, "I don''t know the details, but I think it''s no less than 20 million. Hehe, do you think it''s a lot? Then you are wrong. If you know that these people are basically all people within the scope of hundreds of miles, you will not be surprised. If you think about it, there were more than these people in an international metropolis before the end of the world, so you should not think too many, but less. In fact, this city was originally built on an international metropolis before the end of the world. There are not many survivors in the area of hundreds of kilometers. The closer to the city of hope, Tang Tian felt the horror of the city in his heart. It was not the human walking on the ground, but the countless up and down mutant beasts flying over the city. This is the real version of world of Warcraft. People who have not experienced it can never understand Tang Tian''s mood. "It''s almost here, brother Tang. Remember, don''t conflict with the soldiers guarding the city after you go down. They represent the city, and you can''t resist them," ordered bearded, By this time, they had come not far from the city, and the mutant bat was already diving. With the strong wind blowing up a piece of dust on the ground, Tang Tian and big beard landed in an open field. There are countless flying mutant animals up and down here. The people who fly away with or with more "planes" or alone land almost the same. They don''t know where they go and where they come from. "Ha ha, there are two big money, charter flights, this treatment...", just as Tang Tian''s feet fell to the ground, a soldier in iron armor came up to Shuanglang road. Who can be a soldier here has no vision? A look at people like Tang Tian, you can see that they are not easy to be provoked. Who is not a strong guy who can pay high charter fees? So there was no blackmail at all. Bearded was obviously familiar with the place and ignored the soldier. He took Tang Tian straight to one direction and said, "you just came here. You belong to a black man. You have to apply for an identity certificate. Otherwise, even if you enter the city, once you are caught by a patrol taxi, you will be miserable.". Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything, but he was shocked a little in his heart. He didn''t expect that everything here seemed to have established a complete Dharma. After seeing that the people who ruled the city were all the people with a clear eye, and there were more than ten such people in the whole dynasty. What about the whole world? You can''t just look at the world from the surface. Many people are not known at all, but they have already stood in the existence that many people look up to. Even the data in the arena can''t be taken seriously. "Go away, what city are you going to without money? Do you think this is a charity? Do you know how much ignorance it took to build this city? Let you go in for nothing, isn''t that a joke? Just when Tang Tian and big beard were close to the registration place, there was a commotion in front of them. A skinny guy was thrown out mercilessly. There was no mistake. He was really thrown out and fell on the ground and spat blood. Seeing Tang Tian''s face surrounded, bearded quickly explained: "don''t pity people like this. They just don''t want to be self-motivated, or they won''t live like this. If you want to enter the city, there are several conditions. First, of course, you have to have money, that is, magic money. Second, of course, you have strength. If you have strength, you can join the army, and you can enter the city free of charge, If you have outstanding strength, you can get a lot of treatment. The third is that you need to have technology. Everything seems to be ruined in the world, but you need to know that people with technology are popular at any time. The last one is women. Women have privileges and can enter free of charge. As for the reason, you know, haha.... ". With a slight sigh, the world is like this. If you don''t work hard, you will be eliminated at any time. It''s just that the end world is more cruel. If you don''t work hard, you will die. Not many people have registered. After all, those who can get here have already arrived. It''s Tang Tian''s turn to wait in line for a while. "Name"? "Tang Tian¡° "Grade"? "Fifteen¡° ¡­¡­ After some formulaic questions, Tang Tian got a black card. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It didn''t look like plastic or metal. It had a texture in his hand. It depicted some basic information of Tang Tian with special means. When Tang Tian said his name, the person in charge of the registration also gave Tang Tian a different look, but naturally he laughed and didn''t say anything. Everyone knows the name of Tang Tian in the last days, and that person doesn''t regard Tang Tian as the Tang Tian in the "system announcement". After all, he doesn''t say anything else. As long as he does the registration procedure here, he meets a person named Tang Tian. "Hand in the 500 entrance fee, and you can go into the city with the card, but the consumption and accommodation inside all need magic money. You can also sleep in the street, but don''t be caught by the patrol, or it will be very troublesome," the person in charge of registration handed the card and asked. Tang Tian nodded to show his understanding. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 293 Brother Tang, wait a minute. Tang Tian paid the entrance fee and got the identity card. When he was about to turn around and leave, he was stopped by the soldier in charge of registration. "Anything else?"? Tang Tian asked. "Well, your level has reached the standard of joining the army. You can be an ordinary soldier. I don''t know if you are interested in joining the army?"? The soldier in charge of rank explained. Be an ordinary soldier? Of course, Tang Tian is not interested. He is a vassal level task to inform one party. How can he be willing to be a soldier? "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have this idea for the moment," Tang Tian said with a smile. "That''s a pity, because I see you come here. If you join the army, it''s OK to act as an army in the city, but it doesn''t matter. If you are interested in it, you can go to the examination, as long as you are qualified, you can join the army." hearing Tang Tian''s words, the man was also expected and said with a smile. "When you know how hard it is to walk here, you will know it''s good to join the army," the man sneered at Tang Tian. He thought that Tang Tian had seen so many people with high self-esteem that he either joined the army to seek shelter or offended someone to die in the street. Seeing that Tang Tian had finished everything, big beard patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, let''s separate here. You can go in and get familiar with the situation here. When you have time, you can come to see me in E District in the south of the city. Many people know me, and you can know me after a little inquiry.". Having arrived at the city where human beings live, big beard has to say goodbye to Tang Tian, but I don''t know when I will see him. Maybe it means that I will never see him. After all, no one knows what he will be like in the end. "Please take care of me all the way. I''ll come to you when I have time," Tang Tian said with a smile. Bearded natural and unrestrained wave, turned away, soon into the crowd disappeared. Tang Tianman goes to the city aimlessly, thinking about things in his heart. This city of hope is really terrible. Only the most ordinary soldiers need level 15 to meet the requirements. How terrible is the army here? However, Tang Tian believes that the army here is certainly not as powerful as those recruited from the barracks. Among other things, the army composed of these survivors in the last days can not be comparable to his own army just because of their level and cooperation. "Strange, according to the general logic, it''s not necessary to check when you enter the city in the last days? It''s right to put zombie virus into the city. Why is there no such measure here? Tang Tian wondered. Thinking of this, Tang Tian stopped a man coming out of the city and asked, "brother, can I ask you something?"? Originally this person was stopped by Tang Tian, and he was not happy. However, seeing Tang Tian''s kind expression, he was not angry. He just said, "if you have anything, please tell me. I''m busy.". Tang Tian takes out a pack of cigarettes from his arms and throws them to the man. Then Tang Tian''s eyes light up. In the end, it''s a rare thing, and he looks at Tang Tian with friendly eyes. So, it''s the simplest way of communication before the end of the world to smoke when meeting people. So Tang Tian asked his doubts. The man lit a cigarette and took a beautiful puff. The intoxicated look was that he was an old smoker who had not smoked for a long time. Hearing Tang Tian''s question, he sneered and said, "what should I do? I said, brother, you have such an idea only after you have read too many eschatological novels. What zombie virus is pure bullshit. With the upgrading of the level, Everyone''s immunity is too strong, so the threat of zombie virus is not big at all, and even if someone brings zombie virus in, what? Terror has not been killed by countless people around you when you mutate into a zombie. It''s a joke that zombies enter the city. Tang Tian touches his nose and tells him how he didn''t think of it. After saying goodbye to this man, Tang Tian walks aimlessly to the city again. Looking at the people coming and going, Tang Tian sighs that these people pin their heads on their belts every day just to survive. They don''t go to work and sleep like they did before the end of the world. Hum, hum At this moment, there was a roaring sound of the motor in front of him. Hearing this sound, Tang Tian was stunned. It seems that such a sound has not been heard for a long time, right? Isn''t that the roar of car motors before the end of time? "Go away, shit, it''s the guy again. It''s no good that he appears.". Hearing the roaring sound of the motor, people on the road automatically went to the side and gave way to the middle road. "What''s the matter, brother? Why is there the sound of a car? Also, how does the driver feel like everyone knows "? Tang Tian and the people went to one side, and asked in surprise. The man who was questioned by Tang Tian obviously complained deeply about the driver and said, "you ask me how I can have a car. How do I know? Damn it, that guy is not a good bird at all. Because his father is a general in this city, he is used to doing wrong. Everywhere he goes, it''s a flurry.". Tang Tian touched his nose and wondered in his heart, why there are these two generations everywhere? Do you want to do this. However, after observation, Tang Tian found that the driver was only the one who was questioned by himself, and other people didn''t have any complaints. Tang Tian knew that the person who was questioned must have suffered losses in the hands of the driver. "Ha ha, brother, you were just asking where the car came from. In fact, what''s so strange about this? Now all the powerful people can fly in the air on their horses. It''s not easy to get a car? In fact, there''s no mystery. It''s the exchange of points in the arena, "someone nearby explained to Tang Tian. Tang Tian touched his nose. How could he forget it? It seems that everything can be exchanged in the arena., Let''s not talk about cars. As long as you have enough points, there is no problem even in building a space warship. The premise is to have enough points. The roar of the motor soon came in. Seeing the car, Tang Tian gave a dark drink, and NIMA began to drive the bumblebee. Ba ba ba ba ba A trumpet sounded. It turned out that on the way of the hornet, there was a young man in iron armor blocking his way. Looking at the young man, who was only 16 or 17 years old, with a sword on his back, he was stunned to see the car in front of him and stood still in the middle of the road. After honking the horn for a long time, he still stood in the middle of the road with his hand. The man on the bus was angry. He stretched out a handsome head from the window and cried, "you haven''t learned the traffic rules. When the car comes, you still stand in the middle of the road. Isn''t that a death wish?"? The driver all exits, and the young man touches his head and walks to the side with embarrassed face. The young man has not seen a car that can drive for a long time, so he is just stunned. Originally, the boy got out of the way, and the car could pass normally, but he was so deathless that the driver said to himself, "idiot". Well, the driver may have been unintentional. These two words are all catchphrases, but he was heard by the young man. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he went to the front of the Bumblebee again and said, "you come down here. How can you curse? Apologize to me.". Tang Tian saw that the young man in the driver''s cab touched his forehead. Obviously he had a headache. Originally, it was just a mantra. Well, now the right and wrong have come out. This man is a person with status, so it''s impossible for him to get out of the car and apologize. It is reasonable to say that such a thing is a trivial matter, but the young man is a dead brain. If the man doesn''t apologize, he won''t get out of the way, and the scene suddenly froze. Bang Seeing that the people in the car were not moved, the boy got angry and stepped on the front of the Bumblebee''s car. Pointing to the people inside, he said in a loud voice, "get out of the car and apologize to me.". The people on the bus had no choice but to get out of the car and frown, "it''s almost OK. You''ll be happy if I didn''t bully others. You''ll also apologize. How can you meet such a top-notch product?". On one side, Tang Tiandu almost laughed. It''s not very bad to see the so-called second generation. The teenager is also very stupid. According to Tang Tian''s observation, the young man with a sword on his back has reached level 25. On the contrary, the young man driving has only reached level 18. Does this thing want a loser to counter attack or does Gao Shuaifu want to step on a loser? One side of the people have to see the good play, on the other side of the bucket of popcorn. Hearing the young man''s words, a ray of dangerous light flashed in the eyes of the young man with the sword on his back. He took the sword on his back and said in a cold voice, "are you not going to apologize?"? The young man was obviously angry too. Why do you say that you are entangled in a mantra several times? Just listen to the car beside: "Bumblebee, throw him away.". Hearing the young man''s words, boom, the people on the side retreat one after another. Tang Tian, who doesn''t know why, also leaves the central position to watch the development of the situation. The young man said a classic sentence, so, just like watching the science fiction movie transformers, the Bumblebee around the young man broke up and reorganized. Finally, a living Bumblebee robot stood in the middle of the road. I fork. Is that ok? Tang Tian is speechless in his heart. No wonder that young man dare to drive a car which is out of print in the last days. Unexpectedly, his car is really a robot. Hum Facing the Transformers Bumblebee, the young man in the middle of the road is not afraid. As soon as he holds the sword in his hand, he is about to fight. At the same time, the bumblebee in the opposite arm has stretched out a gun tube, which lights up red light and is obviously about to launch. The boy was a soldier of level 25. He was not afraid of transformers. He was about to see a battle between martial arts and science fiction. However, something unexpected happened and attracted everyone''s attention. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 294 At the gate of the city of hope, on the broad road, there are onlookers on both sides. In the middle of the road, only in science fiction movies can you see the Transformers Bumblebee standing there. The gun barrel in the arm has begun to shine. The pair of electronic eyes emit this cold and dangerous light. Opposite the Bumblebee, a young man stares at the bumblebee in front of him. His armor is broken and solid. I don''t know how many battles he has gone through with him. The sword in his hand has a lot of mottled traces. I don''t know how many monsters died under the knife. Facing the tall Bumblebee, the young man doesn''t have the slightest fear. I''m kidding. If he can live to the present in the last world, and his level is as high as level 25, what kind of monster has he never seen before, and he will be afraid of you as a mechanical monster? Looking at this picture, Tang Tian felt a little dazed. In the long history of mankind, science and technology and supernatural forces are two extremes of development. In ancient times, supernatural forces left too many legends, but in modern times, they are the paradise of science and technology. It is said that God created the world, but now it is not difficult for the power of science and technology to destroy the world. In the end, which of science and technology and supernatural power is the right direction for human beings to choose? Seeing that the collision between science and technology and supernatural forces is about to happen, Tang Tian is looking forward to it. But just then, something unexpected happened. Xiao A loud voice came from the distant sky. It didn''t know how far away it was. Even standing at the gate of the city of hope, people still felt that the voice was very harsh and their heads hurt. Hearing this sound, Tang Tian''s heart beat hard and looked at the sky in the distance. His eyes narrowed into a needle like shape, and Tang Tian''s body tightened up subconsciously. Not only he, as long as it is to hear the voice of people, eyes are attracted to the past, and then the face of horror. In the distant sky, a piece of iron gray black cloud flew rapidly to this side. The speed was too fast. People standing at the gate of the city of hope felt the turbulence of the air. Obviously, the guy had not arrived yet, but he sent the fluctuation of action through the air. "How did that guy get here"? Tang Tian was shocked. He had a keen eye. From a long distance, he probably saw the black cloud coming quickly. It was the kind of purple electric black feather Eagle he met in the dark forest. Seeing that guy''s moment, Tang Tian knew that it was irresistible. Its coming would be a disaster, and he began to move to the city subconsciously. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, many people around Mingming saw the guy in the distance, but no one showed a panic expression on his face. His eyes seemed to be watching some precious animals with great interest. The situation is not right. Tang Tian stops moving and waits for the development of gaffe. "Here is the city of hope, here is the hope of human beings, there are countless human beings living here, and even though the purple electric black feather eagle is so powerful, it is impossible to defeat tens of millions of human beings here."? Tang Tian comforted himself in this way. At this point, no one has to pay attention to the middle of the road against the armored youth and bumblebee. The young man who drove the Bumblebee also saw the dangerous creature in the distant sky. A trace of horror flashed in his eyes and immediately said, "Bumblebee, go back.". All of a sudden, the Bumblebee''s whole body disintegrated and twisted. At last, it turned into a car again. The young man opened the door and turned closer. The motor roared and disappeared. "I''ll go to you, you have to apologize to me." looking at the vanishing Bumblebee, the armored boy yelled in the back, in exchange for a middle finger sticking out of the window. "What is that? Why is it so horrible? "It''s terrible. The sound has been transmitted here so far. I don''t know how the city of hope will face this time."? "I don''t know if the mysterious Lord will appear this time? I don''t think it''s going to use that big killer. " "What do you think? The big killer is only used when the city of hope is fatally threatened. The monster should not have such strength." Not far behind Tang Tian, several soldiers of the city of hope were discussing in a low voice. Although the voice was very low, and although it was very noisy around, the voice was still captured by Tang Tian. "This city of hope is not simple." Tang Tian wondered in his heart. He wanted to know what the big killers were discussed by those soldiers. "Look, what a big eagle, I fork... It''s too fierce, I''ve never seen such a big monster." soon, the figure of the purple electric black feather eagle appeared in the eyes of the public, and suddenly someone exclaimed. "Why? No, that guy seems to be injured, and it''s not light. You see, one of his wings is disabled. "Someone with good eyes found it and looked at it. Can the purple electric black feather eagle that fought with the terrible thousand foot knife centipede not clean up? Tang Tian turns his mouth in his heart. He just doesn''t know what happened to the millipede. Was it eaten by the purple electric black feather eagle? Tang Tian guessed in his heart. "All the people around the city of hope will return to the city immediately, and those above the general will follow me out of the city and kill the monster"! At this time, the whole world rang out such a majestic voice. The voice seemed to be the Supreme Master, cold and heartless, but majestic. Anyone who heard the voice had an impulse to worship. "It''s the voice of the Lord of the city. My God, the Lord of the city appears. It seems that the monster is not small.". "Come on, go back. We''re going to fight. We''re not fit to stay here at all.". ¡­¡­ Chaos, when the sound sounded, the whole city of hope are flying, people with the fastest speed back to the city, Tang Tian also follow the crowd drift, quietly came to the city, but now he is not in the mood to observe everything in the city, almost all the attention is focused on the sky. Shua Shua At this time, from every corner of the city of hope, several streamer like figures suddenly appeared in the sky of the city of hope. Looking up, they were three people. A whole body of silver white armor, armor behind is a pair of wide angel wings, but the wings are not feathers, but a sharp blade. The other is a young man, a white magic weapon in the deep, with a two meter long crystal staff in his hand. The staff radiates powerful fluctuations in his hands. Under his feet is a rapidly rotating cloud, dragging his body in the air. Another is a big man with iron armor. His iron armor is dark and cold. He has a long red sword on his back. He is very aggressive. At his feet is a wide iron wheel. The iron wheel is spinning and humming, just like a wind and fire wheel, holding it in the air. "Look, these are the three commanders of the city of hope. Do you see the one with wings? It''s called the flying eagle commander, the one with the staff is called the bright commander, and the most domineering dragon slaughtering commander. My God, they really show up. They are so handsome. "If only one day I could be as strong as they are.". The appearance of the three people immediately made the crowd below boiling. People were surprised and envied. In a word, those people were very excited, but none of them said anything against the three people. "They are the hope of our city of hope. They fight hard at the front line. I don''t know how much they have contributed to the whole city of hope. They can fully stand the awe of 20 million people in the whole city of hope," said a guy beside Tang Tian with a look of worship. "Being strong means responsibility. It seems that these people don''t want to be like those guys in Tianshui city. They only know how to cheat each other. These people can really be great heroes and heroes." looking at the three people, Tang Tian sighed. In the end of the world, despite the decline of the whole race, there were still many people who stood up for the weak people behind them to rely on. They don''t seek fame and wealth, personal status, or detachment. They just make contributions to human beings. Even Tang Tian has no disrespect in his heart., There is more awe and admiration. Of course, it''s all about putting yourself in the same position as them. From the frenzied discussions around him, Tang Tian knows that these three people are the biggest three pillars of the city of hope except the city leader. They give the city of hope real hope and the courage to survive. Oh A tiger roars from the city. In the roaring sound, a huge white tiger with a height of 10 meters suddenly rushes out. On the head of the white tiger, a dignified man in a blood red cloak stands up, and a long black gun in his hand emits this faint cold light. "Look, that''s the white tiger general.". "It''s so powerful. The white tiger is so handsome. It''s said that the white tiger is also a powerful mutant beast. It''s a special mutant beast.". The emergence of the white tiger general suddenly made the discussion upsurge again. People automatically stepped aside, and the flying white tiger general gave way to a broad road. Shua Shua There was a sound of metal friction. In the building in the distance, a huge butterfly spread its wings 30 meters wide. The huge wings of the butterfly were made up of sharp iron knives. There was a sound of cold metal friction between the wings. On the butterfly''s body, a woman in a long black dress stood up, her long hair fluttering, and her white iron sword added endless heroism to him. "Look, that''s general lengdie"! The appearance of this woman ignited people''s enthusiasm. That woman is very beautiful, people look at her only endless praise, not the slightest blasphemy. Because, she did not know how many powerful monsters she killed, and made a lot of contributions to human beings. People remember him well, how could she blaspheme the heroine in her heart? (there are a lot of people in these two chapters. Well, the world is too big to be a stage for one person. It''s a big era. It''s a big era for the whole world, not for one person. In addition, stone is here to ask for monthly tickets and all kinds of support. Thank you...) Chapter 295 The city of hope is boiling. With the appearance of the legendary great figures, people are full of fanaticism. They all stand on the top of human beings. They represent the power and hope. In the city of hope, there are many powerful people, but many of them do not get the military rank because they are not worthy. The people who really get the title of general or even commander are all people who have made great contributions to mankind. It''s not difficult to get ahead in the city of hope with strong strength, but it needs to pay practical action to get the recognition and respect of all people. No matter how strong your strength is, if you are a big villain, you can''t get along in the city of hope, because countless people can pile you up. The name of the city of hope is that it represents the hope, the beauty and the paradise for human beings to live. Everything here is made by the Lord of the city, and no one dares to go beyond it. It is said that in front of the city of hope, there is a terrorist gang. They have recruited a large number of powerful human beings, and the gang has reached hundreds of thousands of people. The gang leader is strong and has a large number of troops. He wants to overthrow the rule of the city of hope and become the city leader himself. At the beginning, he was very successful, and even won most of the territory of the city of hope in a short day. However, the city master who came back from hunting knew that without saying a word, he only sent out one person, the Dragon slaughtering commander. The Dragon slaughtering commander faced tens of thousands of reactionary gangs on his own, and his face did not change. In the face of the clamorous leader, he untied the sword behind him. With only one knife, the Dragon chanted to the sky, and then the gang leader died, which was talked about by people. In that war, the great commander of Tulong was recognized by the people. His fame was not achieved by killing, nor by conspiracy, but by influence. In that reactionary war, there were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere, and many people were killed. Until the appearance of the commander in chief of dragon slaughtering, the turmoil was ended with one stroke, and from then on, it was recognized by the people. This is just a simple example. It can be said that in the city of hope, every person above the rank of general is a person with a story. They are all legends of a generation, and they are remembered by people. In a short period of time, powerful mutant animals galloped, and legendary figures appeared one after another. They didn''t look outstanding or domineering, but in the face of them, everyone was awed and became the focus of people. Many people are imagining that one day they will have the same strength, and then fight side by side with Tang Tian to contribute their own strength to mankind. In less than a minute, 15 powerful people have appeared one after another since the sound of heaven and earth. They either ride powerful mounts or fly by some special things. One by one, they appear in people''s eyes. Among these 15 people, there are three commanders in the sky. In the city of hope, there are only three commanders. Under them are eight generals. Only this time, there are five. Others are fighting outside. The remaining seven are also extraordinary figures, all of whom have won the rank of general. The top strength of the city of hope is not only the dozen people, but also fighting with monsters outside. Today, facing the attack of monsters, these left behind generals are all out one after another. "Although I don''t know what they have paid, although I don''t know why they can get the admiration of so many people, although I can''t fight with them at this time, they are really a group of... Lovely people," Tang Tian murmured to himself as he looked at the generals in the crowd. He really didn''t know what language to use to describe his feelings towards them, so he had to use the word cute. To tell you the truth, listening to the voices of people around him, Tang Tian felt his blood boiling, and almost couldn''t help rushing out to fight with them. Up to now, Tang genius knows that his strength is really not good. Although he is already very strong, he only knows that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. Through the observation of the real eye, Tang Tian found that his strength was almost the same as those of the generals at best. He had never fought, and he didn''t know where he was, but it was almost the same. Originally in Tianshui City, not including the whole Yunnan Province, Tang Tian''s strength is undoubtedly the first. After all, he had many adventures, and he got this skill after many lives. But this world is too big, Tianshui city is too small, he Tang Tian can get a series of opportunities to become strong, then compared with the whole world, there are many people with such luck, at least Tang Tian now knows that he sees a lot. Think really ridiculous, Tianshui city just how big a pond? How many strong people can be born? How big is the outside world? From the base of countless people, the probability of the birth of the strong is much higher than the small Tianshui city. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian looks at the three great commanders in the sky. He has no chance of winning at all. He is not at the same level. These three strong men are born among tens of millions of people. Can they not be powerful? Tang Tian knows that he has a long way to go. It''s just three commanders, which makes him feel great pressure. What about the legendary city leader? How horrible is it? This is not to say, this is just a small city of hope, there are so many strong, relative to the whole dynasty? What about the whole world? Such a comparison, Tang Tian knows that he is still too small! But he is not discouraged, because he has the advantage, fighting alone is never his strong point, calling a thousand troops to sweep Liuhe is his fundamental. If it''s really a fight of life and death, Tang Tian believes that he will summon tens of thousands of troops to help him fight. Even the legendary city leader will be crushed into powder! Single strong is nothing, do not know that unity is strength? There are a lot of human beings who surpass themselves. How about the endless monsters? Tang Tian didn''t dare to think about it. He knew that if he wanted to stand on the top of human beings, he still had a long way to go! In the center of the city of hope stands a huge black stone tablet, which is engraved with numerous complex and mysterious patterns. The unknown black material is cold and mysterious, as if the sun in the sky would be swallowed up. Yes, this is the entrance of an arena, and the whole city of hope is built around this arena. At the top of this huge stone tablet, there is a simple stone hut, standing alone at the top of the arena. The furnishings in the room are very simple, a wooden bed, a table, and then nothing. At this time, a man with a silver mask was sitting on the bed, showing half of it. The corners of his mouth gently pursed seemed to laugh at the whole world, which was very charming. His long snow-white hair tied up a sideburns on the top of his head, and a black hairpin fixed his snow-white hair. This man was dressed in a gray robe without any ornamentation, which was very common. Because he was wearing a mask, he could not see whether he was a man or a woman. Suddenly, the man''s eyes, long and narrow, made his eyes look like a sharp knife, and his eyes were as deep as the stars. He is the Lord of the city of hope! No one knows his name. Even the three leaders who are close to him just call him the Lord of the city. He got out of bed and went outside. Looking at the ant like crowd and buildings below, the city Lord looked at the huge shadow flying in the distance. His eyes narrowed, showing a rare dignified voice. "Kill the monster with me...", open your mouth, the magnetic voice is transmitted, the voice seems not big, but instantly spread all over the city of hope! "Kill..." "Kill..." ¡­¡­ As his voice spread out, soon there were echoing voices everywhere, and those voices contained such excitement. Whoosh With a wave of the Lord''s hand, a huge black sword appeared in his hand! Why huge? It''s because the sword in his hand is not a sword in general sense at all! The hilt is as long as five meters. The hilt is as thick as the mouth of a big bowl. The body of the sword is thirty meters long. It''s smooth and dark without any ornamentation. It''s just a sword. It''s just too huge! This sword in his hand, he seems to seize the whole world! No, the sword is not in his hands, but across a little distance, joke, how can a person''s palm hold the handle of a sword as thick as a bowl? The huge iron sword seemed to float beside him as if it had no weight. It turned with the movement of his hand, almost like an arm. Shua His figure disappeared at the top of the arena in the blink of an eye. A huge black awn flashed in the sky. He had already rushed out. The huge sword cut through the space and produced a violent hum, as if to tear the air. At this time, the terrible purple electric black feather eagle is less than three miles away from the city of hope. As soon as the city leader moved, he came to the front of several commanders. After a little meal, he shot out again and flew straight to the purple electric black feather eagle. "Die..." A voice of indifference resounds through the sky and the earth. The huge black iron sword is in the hands of the city leader. The air is dead, and it directly splits to the head of the purple electric black feather Eagle! Compared with the terrible shape of the purple electric black feather eagle, the huge iron sword is almost like a toothpick, but such a toothpick makes the purple electric black feather Eagle feel dangerous. As a result, the purple electric black feather Eagle opened its terrible beak, and with a click, the lightning of three meters directly tore the distance of hundreds of meters, and directly split it. As soon as his eyes narrowed and his hands shook, the huge sword flew out in the blink of an eye. In the crackling sound, he tore through the thick lightning and suddenly split on the sharp mouth of the purple electric black feather eagle. Bang Visible to the naked eye, where the huge sword collided with the purple electric black feather eagle''s beak, the air radiated like a ripple, and the distance was tens of meters! The huge sword was thrown back, and the purple electric black feather eagle''s very hard beak was cracked! Xiao The purple electric black feather Eagle gave out a roar that rang through the world. Although the huge sword had torn the thick purple lightning before, there was still a serpentine way to the life and death of the city Lord. Suddenly, the figure of the city Lord was stunned and crackling. When he was unstable, he was suddenly shot down by the strong force Chapter 296 Bang With a single blow, the mysterious and powerful Lord of the city hurt the terrible purple electric black feather eagle. Although the damage was not serious, it was only a little bit, but what did it prove? This proves that the mysterious city master is qualified to fight against the terrible purple electric black feather Eagle! Looking at all this, Tang Tian''s mind sways. The city leader is so terrible. Tang Tian has seen the horror of the purple electric black feather eagle. He almost can''t bear it with a roar. Isn''t the city master so terrible? Although the purple electric black feather eagle was injured, the mysterious city master was also very upset. He was struck down from the air by the terrible purple lightning, just like a high-speed bomb. The body of the city leader suddenly hit a small house, immediately hit the house across, and then bang, hit the ground, the ground was hit out of a two meter diameter hole. Tang Tian''s eyes shrank, because the Lord of the city was not far away from him, only a few meters apart. The ground trembled slightly, and he obviously felt that if it was an ordinary person, it would be smashed into meat mud. But when the sand and stone splashed, the Lord of the city seemed to have nothing to do with him. His body was as straight as a knife. He stood up again, but he was in a mess. Click From a long distance, when you carefully observe Tang Tian, you can hear a slight crack in his keen ears. Then, the mysterious mask on the Lord''s face explodes and falls into pieces. Tang Tian almost screamed out. What did he see? I saw a delicate face behind the mask. I wipe... Is the LORD a woman? Tang Tian shouts in his heart. In less than a tenth of a second, the city Lord did not know where to take out a mask again and put it on her face, covering her delicate face. Tang Tian dares to guarantee that no one can see the scene except him. After all, those people are generally not high-level, and the city leader''s action is too fast. Basically, as soon as the mask on her face bursts, she puts on the mask again. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s excellent eyes, she wouldn''t find it. This is a great discovery for Tang Tian. I didn''t expect that the leader of the city of hope was a woman with long white hair. What is this? White haired witch? Bang... The ground vibrates. After putting on the mask, the city master in the pit checks the ground. His body is like a sharp arrow out of its sheath, turning into a shadow and flying straight into the sky. The huge black sword flying back just falls into the hands of the city master. Shua Shua At this time, the three commanders who were a little behind the city leader came to the city leader''s side. The four people were separated by no more than 10 meters, facing the purple electric black feather eagle in front of them in the sky. To tell you the truth, the picture at this time is really unreal. Four human beings in front of the huge purple electric black feather Eagle are just like ants facing elephants. But these four ants are qualified to fight with elephants. It''s really unrealistic. Boom, boom The ground vibrated, the mutant beast roared, and then 15 generals came here. There were 19 people in the sky and the earth. In the face of the terrible purple electric black feather eagle, no one was timid. In fact, among the 19 people, none of them can face the terrible purple electric black feather Eagle alone, even if it is injured, but these people are so determined. Although they know that someone will die in this battle, none of them flinches. "All the people in the city of hope try to hide in the buildings and stay away from the battlefield". At this time, the majestic voice of the city leader sounded again. People were in an uproar. No one was meaningful. They hid in the buildings and stay away from the battlefield as far as possible. People know that if the terrible purple electric black feather eagle is allowed to enter the city of hope, it will be a disaster. If the 19 people can''t defeat the terrible purple electric black feather eagle, no one can defeat the city of hope. They know that they may die, but they stand up and fight with the monster without hesitation. Many people are full of gratitude in their eyes. They can''t join in the fight, they only wish silently in their hearts. No one''s making trouble. They''re all on their own. "The majesty of the city leader is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He is really a man with great skill," Tang Tian sighed in his heart. He quietly retreated to the buildings among the crowd, but he always observed the development of the battle. Nineteen people, either in the sky or underground, are surrounded from a distance. It''s just that the purple electric black feather eagle is too big. It''s not realistic at all. If such a picture appears in a game before the end of the world, people will surely think that there must be some Union in Shua boos, but this is not a game, this is reality, very unreal reality. A few months ago, who could have thought that such a terrible monster would really appear in people''s eyes? It''s a long story. In fact, it''s less than ten seconds since the battle between the city Lord and the purple TV black feather eagle. Below are the chaotic retreating crowd. In front, or in the sky or on the ground, more than 19 generals are facing the terrible purple TV black feather eagle. "Kill, lead him out of the city as far as possible." the voice of the Lord of the city rings again, and people shoot out again. The terrible sword floats in her hands like a pillar, and she commands it like an arm. Xiao The purple electric black feather eagle was angry. These ants even dared to challenge it. He opened his mouth with a roar. From his mouth, the air was shocked by the terrible sound waves, and the waves were like the water in the lake. Tang Tian had a deep understanding of the horror of the sound wave. He was almost shattered by the sound wave at that time. But nineteen people face that terrible sound wave, no one flinches. At this time, the wand in the hand of the bright commander who stepped on the swirling clouds in the sky lit up a soft white light, turned into more than ten rays, and shot at the other 18 people. Suddenly, the 19 people''s bodies seemed to be covered with a transparent bubble. "Guardian of light, a first-order skill, can form a protective aura when you use this skill on your teammates, and can effectively resist all attacks...". In Tang Tian''s real eyes, the description of the skills of the bright commander appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. Tang Tian''s heart moved. He had not heard of rank skills. He had guessed that rank skills were above ordinary skills for a long time, but he had never touched them. Now he saw and understood the power of rank skills. Although the level skill of the bright commander is superior to the auxiliary skill, it can play a good protective effect for 18 teammates at the same time. The strength of the level skill can be seen. No wonder those people are so powerful. The skills they used are far more than themselves. At this time, Tang genius understood his shortcomings, because he didn''t have a rank skill. When the light Guardian blesses the people, the ripple like sound waves come in the blink of an eye. Boo boo Like the sound of bubbles bursting, the auras of nineteen people were shattered by sound waves. Although the seemingly vulnerable guardian of light was broken, because of the protection of the aura, more than a dozen people were just in a mess after the sound waves, and they were not injured. "Kill..." all of a sudden, the commander of Tu Long, who was wearing iron armor, suddenly gave a loud drink. He held the huge blood red sword in his hand, and the iron wheel roared at his feet. He ran out like a shell. Ten meters away from the body of the purple electric black feather eagle, the big knife in his hand was held high above his head, and the blade suddenly lit up a bright red light. With one knife, a huge red knife with a length of 50 meters was cut out. The light of the knife was flashing, and a phantom dragon body shadow could be seen outside the awn. A knife out, killing the dragon! Tang Tian''s eyes shrank when he saw the long red sword in the hands of the Dragon slaughtering commander below. "The Dragon butcher''s sword originally appeared here. It''s another legendary sword. It seems to be in a good state of being unsealed, but it''s also imitated. It''s said that any weapon in the world is imitated. I don''t know where the real one is." Tang Tian''s mind was confused. The huge sword light flashed, and the purple electric black feather Eagle couldn''t escape. Even its hard steel feather was torn under the dragon''s coiled sword light. Suddenly, the black feather Eagle roared with pain, and a large amount of blood mixed with the chopped feathers fell down. Although the 50 meter knife light injured the purple electric black feather eagle, compared with its huge body of more than 1000 meters, it was insignificant and not fatal at all. Hoo The purple electric black feathered eagle was in pain, and the huge claws, which were as terrible as old people, suddenly lined up towards the Dragon slaughtering commander. The picture was almost like a human patting a fly. However, the great commander of Tu Long succeeded in the attack, and the iron wheel at his feet roared, and he dodged far away. "Is the name of the great commander of the Dragon slaughtering named for his dragon slaughtering sword? The Dragon butcher''s sword commands the world. It seems that it really has that kind of momentum, "Tang Tian muttered to himself below. "Cold moon sword, waning moon like a sword", suddenly, a Jiao drink came. Originally, I don''t know when the cold butterfly general riding the butterfly with wings composed of blade came to the other side of the purple electric black feather eagle. His long sword was like the desolate moonlight in the night. When he waved it, a snow-white sword was like a broken crescent moon, and it split to the purple electric black feather eagle. In a burst of metal friction and a slight click sound, The purple electric black feather eagle was once again cut off more than ten of its hard steel feathers. The defense power of purple electric black feather eagle is so terrible that Tang Tian doesn''t know its level up to now. Its steel like feather defense power is amazing. In the face of the attack of the Dragon slaughtering commander and the cold butterfly general, if it were human, it would have been torn to pieces. However, the purple electric black feather eagle was only slightly injured and lost a few feathers. The battle has just begun Chapter 297 Xiao... He was injured twice in a row. Although it was insignificant, it also made the purple electric black feather Eagle angry. He let out a loud sound Xiao again. It was the kind of anger. There was no strong sound wave attack. Obviously, the sonic wave is a powerful group attack skill mastered by the purple electric black feather eagle, as if it has high intelligence. Knowing that the attack is invalid to these people, it will not be used again. I don''t know when the only people who attack the purple electric black feather Eagle are commander Tulong and general lengdie. Comparatively speaking, commander Tulong does more damage to the purple electric black feather eagle. All the purple electric black feather eagles who can''t find a vent target aim at commander Tulong. It''s a gust of wind when they spread their wings on one side of their body, The purple electric black feather Eagle pounces on the leader of Tu Long. It''s just like an eagle flying at a fly. Yes, the huge difference in body shape makes this picture. As if he had known such a structure for a long time, the commander of Tulong chose to fly outside the city of hope when he hurt the purple electric black feather eagle. Along the direction of the great commander of Tu Long, people found that they did not know when other people, including the city leader, had gone ten miles outside the city of hope, waiting for the arrival of the purple electric black feather eagle in the sky or underground. People know that if the battle breaks out in the city of hope, they don''t know how much damage it will cause, but they have to lead the purple electric black feather eagle to the outside of the city to fight again. However, no matter how powerful their more than ten people are, they are not sure how to kill the purple electric black feather eagle. Maybe a few people will fall. How fast is the purple electric black feather eagle? Others don''t know that Tang Tian knows it. A few miles away, a few wings will arrive. Although the Dragon slaughtering commander has been prepared for a long time, he will fly hundreds of meters away. The purple electric black feather eagle''s terrible claw will come to his back. If he is caught by that claw, no matter how powerful the Dragon slaughtering commander is, he will be crushed into meat mud. Although it was very dangerous, the commander didn''t panic. Instead, he flew forward at a very fast speed. There were shadows behind him. But even this could not be faster than the purple electric black feather eagle''s claws. Whoosh At this time, a dazzling white light from the distance came in an instant. The white light seemed to have infinite sharpness and heat, and it hit the purple electric black feather eagle''s paw all at once. Suddenly, the white light hit the purple electric black feather eagle''s claw, the hard to incredible scales were torn a large area, suddenly the purple electric black feather eagle''s claw became bloody. Paws pause for a while, slow for half a beat, Tu Long big commander presented this opportunity far out of the city, and they met. Along with the direction of getting the white light, you can see the Crystal Wand in the hand of the bright commander flashing the dazzling white light from a distance. He was the one who got the attack before. At this time, the battle scene has moved to the outside of the city, blocked by the tall city wall, people in the city can no longer see the battle picture, can only see the huge purple electric black feather eagle flying in the sky. But it''s not difficult for Tang Tian. When the battlefield moved out of the city, he followed him quietly. People didn''t pay attention to him, and they didn''t care about the sudden loss of people around him. They didn''t find that there was one more person in a corner of the high city wall. When he came to hide on the city wall, Tang Tian saw that when the purple electric black feather Eagle came to the outside of the city, it was met by a huge illusory eagle. The eagle was composed of light and shadow, and spread its wings for more than 50 meters. Its size was terrible, but it was still pitifully small in front of the purple electric black feather eagle. Indistinctly, you can see that the light and shadow of the eagle mouth is a figure, silver white armor, armor behind is a wide steel wings. It is obvious that the commander of flying eagle launched an attack, just at the moment when the purple electric black feather Eagle left the city. The huge light and shadow eagle was so fast that it could almost be described as fleeting. The flying eagle commander did not choose to fight the purple electric black feather Eagle head-on, but flashed to attack the belly of the purple electric black feather eagle. Close to the abdomen of the purple electric black feather eagle, the huge light and shadow Eagle outside the flying eagle commander suddenly disintegrated and turned into a huge claw and suddenly grabbed the abdomen of the purple electric black feather eagle. With the sound of steel friction, the purple electric black feather eagle was caught out of several huge blood holes in its abdomen, and the blood flowed in an unnatural way. At the moment when the purple electric black feather eagle was in pain, the great commander of leap had incited the wings behind him to make a few arcs to escape. Tang Tian can guarantee that if he is attacked by the flying eagle commander, he will not be able to escape. The key is that he is too fast. If he is attacked by that skill, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. After this war, Tang Tian understood the gap between himself and them, and also understood that he had a long way to go! When the commander of the flying eagle hit it well, he soon came to the back of the purple electric black feather eagle. There was a huge black bow in his hand. The long bow was at least two meters away. The body of the bow was like a pair of open eagle wings. The bowstring was as thick as a finger. The whole body of the bow was good at the cold black light. Obviously, it''s a rare weapon, and it''s shaped to match the name of flying eagle commander. To tell you the truth, watching their battle, Tang Tian is also excited. He wishes he could join them. However, his strength is still a little bit behind him. It''s more likely that he will go forward to be scared and die. He is so anxious that he has someone in his heart. Tang Tian made up his mind. The mind is silent to the head, Tang Tian said, "strengthen skills, the setting sun Sabre technique.". Yes, in the face of such a battle, Tang Tian thought of using precious skill enhancement points. He got five skill enhancement points when he killed the biochemical zombie on that day, and then he got ten skill enhancement points when he killed the skeleton king. The total skill enhancement points he has now is fifteen. "Because your Sabre technique of the setting sun is a level 10 skill, you need five skill enhancement points to upgrade again. Are you sure you want to upgrade?"? Getting the cold voice''s response, Tang Tian almost yelled. In the past, only a little skill upgrade was enough, but now your mother needs five. It''s not a pit father. However, when you think about it, the sabre technique of the setting sun is already a level 10 skill, and then upgrading is a level skill. It''s OK to ask for so many strengthening points. In the end, Tang Tian had no choice but to choose strengthening. His heart was bleeding. He knew how hard it was to strengthen this skill. "The level 10 skill Canyang Sabre technique has been strengthened successfully, and the level has been upgraded. It''s now level 1 skill. Do you want to continue to strengthen it? If you continue to strengthen it, it will consume five skill enhancement points again"? Tang Tian is speechless. After the emotional skills are above the rank, five skill enhancement points will be needed for each level upgrade. Then it will take 50 skill enhancement points to upgrade the rank skills to the full level? This is just a pit of Dad. Tang Tian decided not to strengthen first, but to introduce the first level of the sun Sabre technique. Generally speaking, there is no change in the sabre technique of the setting sun. The name is the same, and the moves and skills in it have not changed either. It just changes the description of level 10 into level 1. The change of specific power can only be reflected in the battle. Tang Tian has a lot of strength in his heart when he improves the sabre technique of the setting sun to the first level, but he knows that fighting in such a state is no different from looking for death. After carefully combing all his skills, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Level 5 skill fury. After using this skill, you can gain fury effect by consuming 10 rage points per second. Under this effect, all attributes are doubled. It is an extremely powerful combat skill." To tell you the truth, Tang Tian hasn''t used this skill since he got it, because it costs too much. He couldn''t afford to use it before, and he didn''t have the chance to use it. This skill is used in the situation of saving his life, and with the improvement of his level and strength, the monsters he faces are also powerful. Those skills before Tang Tian are no longer used, If the power is too small, it can''t be used at all, but at this time, in fact, those skills are not completely useless, but they are ignored by themselves. Up to now, Tang Tian''s internal power has reached 6000. If you change it to anger, it will be 6000. It will take ten minutes to support it completely. But in this way, Tang Tian can''t use his skills, because the setting sun Sabre technique and other skills also need internal power support. Tang Tian is in trouble. To tell you the truth, this skill doesn''t play a decisive role in such a battle. In the face of the terrible attack power of purple electric black feather hawk, it''s almost like death next to each other. However, if you use this skill, the ability to protect your life will be more than doubled when all the attributes are doubled. Every attribute is doubled, and this skill is very bad. It only costs a little more, so you can''t use other skills. However, Tang Tian thinks that such a battle won''t last long. He can tell the outcome in a few minutes, or even end the battle in less than a minute. In this way, he can take a risk. Think of here, Tang Tian no longer hesitated, decided to join the fight. Suddenly, Tang Tian suddenly blew a loud whistle, and the three flying dragons in the sky got the signal, burst out a huge roar, and suddenly dived down. At the same time, Tang Tian finds a piece of black cloth to cover his face, and the vine of the mutant demon vine twines, turns into a set of blood red rattan to cover his body, and the snow drinking crazy sword with deep cold also appears in his hands. His body leaped ten or twenty meters high, just staying on the back of the three flying dragons that came down from the dive. The appearance of Tang Tian made the people in the battle stunned Chapter 298 Roar, roar The three flying dragons roared up to the sky like excitement and fear! Before, when he met the terrible purple electric black feather eagle, the three flying dragons didn''t even have the courage to prove their hostility, but now they had to fight with it to prove that they couldn''t excite him? There is still a trace of dragon''s blood in the three flying dragons. Although there is only a trace of dragon''s blood, it also makes the three flying dragons have the pride of the dragon. They once had no courage to fight under the purple electric black feather eagle, so they are bound to use the blood of the purple electric black feather eagle to wash away the shame. "Who?" Tang Tian''s appearance makes people in the battle feel surprised and alert. After all, it''s very strange for such a guy of unknown origin to appear at this time. "Don''t be nervous. It''s a friend who comes to help." Tang Tian reminds him loudly that he doesn''t want to let him misunderstand when he helps, so he points his weapon at him. That''s a big game. It turns out that Tang Tian''s worry is superfluous. In the face of the terrible purple electric black feather eagle, who can spare his hands to deal with him? Xiao Obviously, the purple electric black feather Eagle recognized Tang Tian, the food that had escaped from his mouth. Seeing Tang Tian''s appearance was an angry scream, and the terrible claws came to him. Although the three dragons that Tang Tian sat down on were over 200 meters in size, they were huge. Comparatively speaking, under the terrible claws of the purple electric black feather eagle, the three dragons were as weak as a chicken. Facing the terrible claws of the purple electric black feather eagle, Tang Tian was not afraid. Now that he stood up, he had only one belief in his heart, war "Be careful..." no matter what the purpose of Tang Tian is, since he still chooses to help in such a dangerous situation, he is not an enemy, but a friend. He is a comrade in arms. He is reminded by lengdie''s army. At the same time, Tang Tian couldn''t be distracted. His hand was like a glass made snow drink crazy knife. It was almost transparent and surrounded by a circle of cold six edged ice crystals. However, when Tang Tian turned his wrist, the light and shadow of snow drink crazy knife flashed, giving off a dazzling and desolate blood red light. All of a sudden, heaven and earth seemed to disappear. When people saw the light, they only felt a burst of inexplicable sadness in their hearts. It was a feeling that the light was about to pass away and the darkness devoured the earth. The blood red light expanded instantly, forming a light ball with a diameter of 50 meters, just like a small sun. The next moment, the light ball exploded, and the sky was full of blood red knife gas. The next moment, the knife gas reversed and collided with each other, as if there was a black hole in the center, devouring the knife gas, until all the knife gas disappeared. It was as if the heaven and the earth were quiet all of a sudden, but it was not over. Suddenly, from the position where the Dao Qi disappeared, a huge blood red Dao Qi suddenly appeared. It was about 100 meters long and dazzling, just like the last ray of sunlight from the sunset. "The sun is like blood..." Whoosh, the air of the knife is fleeting. In the next moment, the huge air of the knife is split on the claw of the purple electric black feather eagle. Click... Puchi Suddenly, the dense and hard scales on the huge claw were torn, and even the snow-white bone in the claw could be seen. Suddenly, blood gushed out like a water column. Roar At the same time, the three flying dragons at the foot of Tang Tian roared all the time. The three huge heads opened their mouths, and a huge fireball was spitting out like a meteor. With a long tail flame, the fireball smashed in the past. Boom, the fireball hit the injured paw of the purple electric black feather eagle, which immediately split the injured part again, and large areas of flesh and blood were burned. Click... The fireball just exploded, and a lightning bolt with a diameter of M split in the same position again. The electric snake swam away, and the scales were flying. Whoosh... A huge cyan wind blade appeared and suddenly split on the injured paw. The wind blade rotated rapidly, and the cutting force was super strong. Just listen to a click, He cut off a finger on the injured paw of the purple electric black feather eagle. The severed finger was about 67 meters long and fell to the ground like a pillar, shaking the ground. Xiao The purple electric black feathered eagle is in pain and angry. It looks up to the sky and roars. Visible to the naked eye, the terrible sound wave breaks out, and the air ripples like waves. "Bad..." Tang Tian''s secret way is not good. It''s too close to him. This guy had this move before. It''s too late to avoid. Tang Tian laughs bitterly. Is he going to die as soon as he appears? He had seen the horror of the sound wave. All of a sudden, Tang Tian felt a flash of white light and felt warm. He was overjoyed because he didn''t know when a circle of white light had surrounded him. He knew that this was the aura of the bright leader''s ability to save himself. Sure enough, with the protection of the aura, the sound wave did not cause too much damage to itself, but the aura can only resist one attack of the sound wave, and it has been broken by the sound wave. Taking this opportunity, Tang Tian fled with three flying dragons. "Good friend..." seeing Tang Tian''s appearance, the leader of Tu Long Da Tong in the distance gave the purple electric black feather Eagle a fierce attack and cut off one of his fingers, which rarely showed his admiration. "Let''s kill this big guy together," said the commander of Guangming coldly, saying that he had already made a move. The Crystal Wand in his hand suddenly lit up a dazzling light. Countless filaments in the light swam away, and then flew out to the top of the head of the purple electric black feather Eagle. When the white light suddenly burst, countless golden filaments ran away and interspersed. In less than a second, a golden array with a diameter of 100 meters was formed above the head of the purple electric black feather eagle. "The trial of light...", Boom... It seems that the Dharma array is split half by the powerful existence of the highest plane, and a huge giant of light and shadow comes down from the Dharma array. A body of gold armor wrapped the whole body, emitting this soft golden light, holding hands in front of the chest, holding a huge sword, light and shadow came to the top of the purple electric black feather eagle''s head, suddenly like a God in general, the sword in the hand suddenly split down. Hua La, the sound of metal explosion, the depression on the head of the purple electric black feather eagle, I don''t know how much has been cut off all at once, all over the sky are iron gray feathers flying, at the same time, the skin and flesh on the head of the purple electric black feather Eagle are split, blood gushing. Only the wound on the top of the head of the black feather Eagle proved that the figure like a God had appeared before. The battle continues, but no one feels relaxed. Although they can hurt the purple electric black feather Eagle every time, the situation is not optimistic, because compared with the size of the purple electric black feather eagle, there is really no fatal injury at all, and it can''t be a fatal threat at all. "We have to find a way to get this guy to the ground. Only a few of us can play a role in the sky," said the Lord of one side seriously. To tell you the truth, his low voice didn''t seem to be made by a woman. If Tang Tian hadn''t seen her face at a glance, he would have been cheated. It''s true to hear the words of the city leader. There are only a few people who can fight in the sky. The generals who can''t fly below can only stare. They can''t fly. They can''t join the fight. They are totally soy sauce fighters. "You hold it down, I''ll find a way to get him to the ground," Tang Tian said with a bright eye. Although Tang Tian didn''t know how to get this big guy to the ground, now that there was no way, everyone had to believe him, so they all attacked the purple electric black feather eagle to create conditions for Tang Tian. The attention of the purple electric black feather eagle is attracted by them. Tang Tian rides three flying dragons quietly to the back of the purple electric black feather eagle. Then he turns the three flying dragons into pet mode, but he jumps on the back of the purple electric black feather eagle. For the terrible body of the purple electric black feather eagle, one more person on the body is almost the same as one more grain of dust on the human body, and there is no feeling at all. As soon as he came to the back of the purple electric black feather eagle, Tang Tian''s body flickered. He stepped tens of meters, and suddenly came to the injured wing of the purple electric black feather Eagle when he was fighting with the millipede. "It''s better to break one finger than ten fingers. Although you can''t break your wings, it''s still very easy to make you unable to fly normally." Tang Tian thought to himself that his figure flickered quickly on the wings of the purple electric black feather eagle. Not to a snow drink in his hand crazy knife will stay in the time to split more than ten knives. Every blade splits out a cold blade gas. Although the blade gas can''t hurt the purple electric black feather eagle, the blade gas will spread on the wings of the purple electric black feather eagle and form a piece of ice to freeze it. In the distance, Leng die''s eyes brightened, and she said, "I''ll come too." she drank, and then, like Tang Tian, secretly came to the purple electric black feather eagle''s wing. As she swam away, the long sword in her hand was like the cold moonlight, and the sword air shot out, cold and incomparable, forming pieces of ice covering the wings of the purple electric black feather eagle, which was not as strong as Tang Tian''s cold breath. Visible to the naked eye, on the huge wings of the purple electric black feather eagle, there was a little bit of white at the beginning. As time went by, it became more and more dense, and finally connected into a piece of crystal clear ice. Its wings began to become stiff. The people above the general level who besieged the purple electric black feather Eagle all showed a smile. As long as the wings of the purple electric black feather Eagle lose their ability to move, they will fall to the ground. At that time, it will be much easier to deal with this big guy. But things don''t always go the way people expect Chapter 299 Just when we thought that the purple electric black feather eagle''s wing would be frozen and lose its action power, and then fell to the ground, we just heard the purple electric black feather Eagle roar. Tang Tian on its wings obviously felt the shock of the purple electric black feather eagle''s wings, and then heard the click sound, in which dense cracks appeared on the ice covering the purple electric black feather eagle. Click... Bang Then, the ice that covered the wings of the purple electric black feather Eagle burst open and turned into ice flying all over the sky! The ice was broken by the purple electric black feather eagle. "No, let''s go..." Tang Tian said in secret. His body flickered, and he came to lengdie''s side. He didn''t ask her permission, so he hugged her waist. At the foot of force, embrace cold butterfly general suddenly jumped out. Shua Just as Tang Tian jumped out with the cold butterfly general in his arms, the depression on the purple electric black feather eagle''s wings stood up one by one, just like a sharp arrow. The edge was shining with cold light under the sunlight. At first, he thought that Tang Tian was going to belittle himself. When general lengdie found that Tang Tian held him, he was about to get angry. He turned his eyes and found the scene behind him. He said in secret that he was afraid. If Tang Tian didn''t hold him and run away, now terror has become a hedgehog full of holes. "Thank you..." general lengdie said in Tang Tian''s ear. "You''re welcome, just be careful next time," Tang Tian replied. His body kept on rising and falling, and then he came to the tail of the purple electric black feather eagle, and jumped out with a jump. At the next moment, three flying dragons turn into noumenon, carrying Tang Tian to escape. At the same time, the huge butterfly of lengdie general also flies over. She gently breaks away from Tang Tian''s arms and gets on the butterfly''s back. Riding three flying dragons around the purple electric black feather eagle, Tang Tian is looking for the chance to attack him. But what makes him helpless is that this guy''s defense is amazing, so he can''t hurt him easily. "Even if one percent of the ten times Dao Qi attribute is accidentally erupted, it''s just a knife that doesn''t hurt or itch." facing this terrible guy, Tang Tian almost has the feeling that he can''t start with a tortoise. "If my internal power reaches 10000 points, I can split the once and for all skill attached to xueyin crazy sword. At that time, this purple electric black feather eagle can be killed by one second. It''s a skill that claims to be able to cut a surging river. If I have 20000 points of internal power, I can launch the ice skate skill. What about the purple electric black feather Eagle at that time? It must be enough to kill him ten times, but damn it, my internal power is only 6000, and I can''t release any skill. "Tang Tian is helpless. If my internal power is enough, how can I be so passive? Even so many people can''t kill this terrible guy. "Everyone back...", at this time, the city Lord''s voice sounded again, at the same time, he also quickly back away. No one will doubt her words, unconditional choice to believe her, have retreated. All of a sudden, the head of the purple electric black feather eagle was raised high, and looked up to the sky with a silent roar, click See at this time in purple electric black feather eagle''s mouth, countless purple electric wire swim away. Boom... The next moment, the purple electric black feather Eagle opens and spits out, and a purple thunder ball with a diameter of 20-30 meters flies out. This thunder ball bursts out in the air on the spot, and suddenly countless thick lightning moves away, running like a spirit snake. Where the thunder and lightning passed, the ground was blasted into big pits 10 meters deep, and the air was torn, giving off a burning smell. Ah On the ground, a general riding a 20 meter long giant wolf with a broad sword on his back was hit by a fast-moving electric pole because he couldn''t avoid it. He only had time to make a scream, and even the wolf he sat down with was cut into coke. Tang Tian remembers that he was once mentioned by people in the city of hope. He was called general green Wolf. He was also a famous figure. He could not fly, could not join the battle, and had to work hard on the ground. At this time, he died without even going out. It was not sad. "Brute, you come down to me, I will tear you up..." seeing that general green Wolf died like this, the white tiger general not far away cried out in pain. General green Wolf is his good brother. He just watched him die. How can he not be angry? But no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t fly, couldn''t join the fight, and had to work on the ground. "Lord of the city, if you really can''t, just use that thing to kill this guy in one fell swoop. It''s not good for us to continue like this. Every death of a general level figure is a great loss to our city of hope," the chief of Tulong yelled. "No, that''s our means of pressing the bottom of the box. It''s used to deter those forces who are covetous of our city of hope. We can''t use it." without waiting for the city master to speak, the proposal of commander Tulong was rejected by commander Feiying. "Take a look again. In fact, as long as you get this guy to the ground, there are many ways to kill him," the LORD said. No one has any objection to the words of the city Lord. At this time, the thunder ball that the purple electric black feather Eagle spits out has disappeared, but occasionally there is a trace of electric wire swimming in the air, but it has become a threat to these people. "It seems that this is the only way," Tang Tian decided to take a chance. He didn''t say anything to them, because Tang Tian knew that no matter what he did, they would take care of him. After all, this was not a fight by himself, but a relationship with the whole city of hope. Like this, Tang Tian quietly came to the injured wing of the purple electric black feather Eagle again. "Little demon, it''s up to you," Tang Tian said to himself. At the same time, Tang Tian secretly gave an order to the mutant demon vine which turned into rattan beetle. All of a sudden, the vines of the mutant demon vines that twined around Tang Tian''s body had been shrinking and twisting, like a snake, they disintegrated, contracted into the body and separated from Tang Tian''s body. As soon as the mutant demon vine breaks away from Tang Tian''s body, it bounces onto the wing of the purple electric black feather eagle, and then turns into the body. A huge ball with a diameter of 20-30 meters is blood red. There are faces like crying and laughing at the top and bottom, and a blood red lotus flower pattern in the middle. The whole body is drum by drum, as if something is pregnant in it. "Little demon, fix its wings for me"! Shua Shua All of a sudden, from the body of the mutant demon vine, there are countless thick vines, each of which is as thick as the bowl mouth, with countless armor like textures, and a 10 cm long thorn, each of which is cold and shining, which is obviously highly toxic. Countless vines stretched out, each of which was hundreds of meters long. All of a sudden, they twined the wings of the purple electric black feather eagle, and they were still shrinking. Click, click, because of the strong contraction of the mutant demon vine, the steel like hard feathers on the wings of the purple electric black feather Eagle rub and make a sound of steel friction. Xiao Restricted by its wings, the purple electric black feather Eagle could not keep a steady flight. With a roar of fury, its figure began to fall down. "OK, that''s it. Just let him fall to the ground." other people''s eyes lit up when they saw this scene. Click, click... Bang "No... little demon, quick..." how could the purple electric black feather eagle be so willingly brought to the ground? It''s the general depression of steel roots up, and immediately cut off the devils one by one. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before all the vines of the mutant demon vine will be broken. At that time, let alone get the purple electric black feather eagle to the ground, it''s all about whether the mutant demon vine can be preserved or not. "Eagle flying all over the world..." the distant flying eagle leader yelled angrily, pulled open the big bow like a flying eagle in his hand, and suddenly a thick black arrow was formed out of thin air. As soon as he loosened his hand, the arrow shot out like lightning. Xiao... The arrow is accompanied by a sharp cry of an eagle. Tang Tian sees that a light and shadow eagle with a hundred meters of wings outside the arrow is flashing, and finally joins the arrow. The speed of the arrow accelerates again, and Tang Tian''s eyes can no longer find the flight track of the arrow. Bang At last, the arrow suddenly appeared as if out of thin air, and shot at the eye of the purple electric black feather eagle. On the spot, the eye of the purple electric black feather Eagle burst open, and the blood was rolling. Under the pain of eating, the purple electric black feather Eagle has no time to take care of the variation demon vine that twines its wings. At last, with a loud bang, it suddenly falls to the ground. Its huge body falls to the ground, as if there was a magnitude 8 earthquake on the ground. "OK, kill this guy." the purple electric black feather Eagle fell to the ground, and people immediately cheered. Boom boom, more than a dozen powerful general level figures immediately surrounded, launched a fierce offensive like a dog in the water. The light of various skills flickered and launched a fierce attack on the purple electric black feather eagle. Xiao Xiao When the tiger was bullied by the dog, the purple electric black feather eagle had to scream. The blood almost flowed into a stream, and the broken feathers and flesh began to fly, and the breath began to become weak. It is the overlord in the sky, but once it falls to the ground, it will only be slaughtered, and there are so many powerful guys on the ground waiting to be slaughtered. At this time, there is no need for the city master and the commander to fight. Just a dozen generals like tanks on the ground are enough to clean up the terrible guy. The purple electric black feather eagle was seriously injured when it was fighting with the millipede. This time, it was besieged by more than ten people, only dying. "Lord, you can kill it. I think the vast amount of experience is very helpful for you, and as long as you are strong, no one can shake the status of the city of hope," said the commander of Guangming. "So good.". The Lord of the city also knows this truth, and he is not polite. He jumped up suddenly, and the huge black sword turned upside down. All of a sudden, he inserted it into the ground, and could not even see the hilt. Boom The ground under the purple electric black feather Eagle suddenly vibrates. Suddenly, the ground splits. A huge sword rises from the ground, like a mountain. The sword is hundreds of meters high, and it penetrates the purple electric black feather eagle. Xiao The terrible purple electric black feathered Eagle only came in a hurry to give out a final roar, and then his head fell on the ground. When the purple electric black feather Eagle died, a group of experience white light as big as 10 meters burst out on his body. The experience white light exploded and turned into more than 10 groups, which were put into the body of the people who besieged the purple electric black feather eagle. The city Lord got at least one-third of the experience. After all, she killed him. Second, Tang Tian, who has gained experience, is not the three commanders, but Tang Tian, who has gained a full fifth. His role in this battle is crucial. If he hadn''t taken the risk of letting the mutated demon vine drag the purple electric black feather eagle to the ground, he would have spent much effort and killed several people to kill this guy. "Hoo... Finally killed this guy." the purple electric black feather Eagle died. Everyone was relieved, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face. However, compared with other people''s relieved expression, the white tiger general was not so happy. After all, his good brother, general green Wolf, died in this battle, and he died to the extreme. "Lord, I''ll go back first," said the white tiger general. With the Lord''s nod, he left alone with the body of general green Wolf. Looking at the back of the white tiger general, everyone has a deep feeling in their eyes. In the end of the world, they are so cruel. They don''t know when they will die. No one sympathizes with them, and they are not qualified to sympathize with them. "Lord, this is what this guy broke out." at this time, a young man in leather armor came to the LORD with a pile of things in his arms and said. The purple electric black feather Eagle died, and burst out a lot of things, most of which were magic coins. The magic coins alone burst out no less than 50000. There is a piece of armor, which seems to be made of countless steel wings. Behind it are a pair of iron wings. The city Lord picked up the armor and said, "this armor is for the flying eagle commander. Do you have any opinions?"? "No, it''s perfect for him," everyone laughed. The flying eagle commander is not hypocritical. Indeed, the armor is very suitable for him. However, when he got it, he suffered a lot because the equipment conditions were not met. "Ha ha, what do you think of this gem for that brother? After all, he made great efforts, eh? What about the brother just now? The commander of Guangming is holding a crystal gem in his hand. He is about to give it to Tang Tian, but he can''t find Tang Tian at all. "Ha ha, it seems that the brother doesn''t want us to know who he is. It doesn''t matter. Let''s put this gem first. I have a feeling that he will fight with us again one day," laughs the commander of Tulong. Tang Tian didn''t know when he had left. Everyone knew that he didn''t want to go to the road and didn''t go into it. He just kept the gem and gave it to him in the future. It''s true that after the death of the purple electric black feather eagle, Tang Tian has already left. He doesn''t want to be exposed to these big people too early. It''s better to make a fortune with a dull voice. But people busy with this equipment did not find that the body of the purple electric black feather Eagle lying on the ground was withering at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Tang Tiansha, you can''t get the equipment, but you''re not a loser (please recommend collection, click monthly ticket to reward all kinds of... Hehe...) Chapter 300 When the purple electric black feather eagle is solved, Tang Tian says that when those people don''t pay attention, they quietly disappear in their sight. It''s not that Tang Tian is afraid of anything, but that he just came here and is not suitable to contact with those giants. In fact, after the first World War before, Tang Tian also made a general comparison between himself and their strength. To tell the truth, Tang Tian felt that his strength was similar to those of the generals, but he could not compare with those generals. There was still a big gap between him and them, and Tang Tian could not compare with her. "I really don''t know how that girl can practice. It''s too fierce, but her skills are familiar. I can''t remember where she came from. It seems that her skills are very similar to those in a novel written by a eunuch...", Tang Tian thought in his heart. But he can''t remember where the skill came from. He only knows that the skill used by the city master is very similar to the skill in a fairy knight novel once written by a certain eunuch, but he is not sure whether it is. After all, the novel was written by a eunuch, and he doesn''t know what it is. "The so-called demon God, I don''t know what to do, so remote things can be found out and turned into reality. If I hadn''t been a bookworm before the end of the world, I would not have known the existence of that skill if I happened to see the novel with a high click rate, and I didn''t know more and more about it, What else does the so-called demon God have to produce. While thinking about things in his heart, Tang Tian quietly enters the city of hope. For him, there is no difficulty in entering the city of hope quietly. The death of the purple electric black feather Eagle revealed a huge amount of experience. Although Tang Tian only got part of it, his experience was really terrible. It directly made Tang Tian reach level 40, and his experience value almost made him break through level 41. It can be imagined that after more than ten people got their experience, Tang Tian was promoted almost four levels in a row, How terrible the purple electric black feather Eagle should be. However, until the purple electric black feather Eagle died, Tang Tian didn''t know what level of monster that guy was, and there was no one in his heart. After all, if he knew the purple electric black feather eagle''s level, he would have a judgment in his heart after he met him. Before, Tang Tian''s level was level 37 (killing the king of skeleton was level 36, which was upgraded to level 37 after walking through the jungle for a few days). All of a sudden, Tang Tian''s level reached level 40, and unexpectedly gained 40 evolution points, which made Tang Tian very surprised, but he was relieved after thinking about it carefully. It should be that level 37 and level 38 reward 10 evolution points each, but when level 40 is reached, it rewards 20 evolution points all at once. "It seems that this level is based on level 20. Every level 20 will double the evolution point, which is easy to explain," Tang Tian thought to himself. After adding 40 evolution points according to the ratio of strength and agility, Tang Tian''s level becomes: Rating: 40 Occupation: soldier, Title: head of novice Village Strength 28710, Constitution 10410, Spirit 8110, Agile 20810 Internal skill, mental power, magic power... (7000) ... (I''ll sort out all the attributes and skills of the protagonist and send them to the relevant works in the near future. I''m not sure about the time. Please pay attention to it then.) Tang Tian is in a good mood with the improvement of his strength. Every increase in his strength means a greater chance of survival. The end of the world is not a peaceful time. He can only survive by taking up his weapons and fighting. If he is content with the status quo, he will soon be eliminated. After all, the strength of strange things is also increasing. For Tang Tian, it''s very good to get experience by killing the purple electric black feather eagle. He didn''t expect to get part of the equipment. That''s unrealistic, but he didn''t suffer. When those people got part of the equipment, Tang Tian also let the mutant demon vine sneak underground and quietly suck the flesh and blood of the purple electric black feather eagle. After all, the mutant demon vine had to absorb the flesh and blood to evolve, Presumably, after the mutation demon vine absorbs the purple electric, the flesh and blood strength of the black feather eagle will be further strengthened. Of course, Tang Tian is not sure whether it can absorb it completely. Quietly enter the city of hope, Tang Tianbian walk and see, found that everything here is well managed, all kinds of shops are full of things that can be used or eaten, these are mostly to the dilapidated city venture Amoy, the transaction currency is magic money. And almost everything on both sides of the street is on sale. There are all kinds of things that you can''t buy, only you can''t think of. What weapons and equipment, armor, all kinds of daily necessities, food materials, candy, paper amulets, pills, guns, ammunition, transportation tools, everything from needles, hemp thread to housing mounts, of course, the things sold in these shops can not be high-grade goods, the real good things can only be bought in the "official" special stores in the city of hope. In the last days, after Tang Tian''s observation, in fact, most of the models are similar to those described in the novel. Because people need to struggle to survive, everyone lives the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife. When they get good things and get rich, they will enjoy themselves with the mentality of being drunk today. After all, no one knows Tang Tian''s mouth, Squinting his eyes, he said, "if you''re not trying to attract my attention and let the guy in the back steal from me, I don''t mind if you sit here for three seconds. If you don''t disappear automatically, I don''t mind throwing you out. What do you think?"? How can the other party''s little trick hide Tang Tian''s six senses? He has already discovered it. The other party''s intention was not revealed, and there was no embarrassment. Instead, he said with a broad smile, "sorry, brother, I''m clumsy. I bumped into you, and I''ll disappear." he said and left simply. I was found before I started. Obviously, the other party is a low-key Cowman. If I stay here, I''m looking for death. Chapter 301 I''m so tired. I''ve been working overtime until now. I''ve been exposed to the sun all day outside. Now I''m dizzy. I really don''t have the strength to code. There''s no update today. Sorry, everyone Chapter 302 How did you find out? Is it difficult? Of course, I found it the first time I saw you! Tang Tian thought of it speechless. Of course, it''s impossible to say it. As soon as the girl who claimed to be Xueer appeared, Tang Tian found out. Look carefully, do you have such a beautiful woman in such a bar? I don''t believe Tang Tian. I''m joking. What a precious resource is such a beautiful woman in the last days? How can you be a girl in this little bar? This is just a flaw in one aspect. The most important thing is that after Tang Tian discovered this, he opened the eyes of truth in silence. It''s not surprising that this seemingly weak girl is not simple. At the moment of reality, the girl''s attributes are completely displayed in Tang Tian''s mind. Will the assassin of grade 28 be the lady in the bar? The level has reached her level, going out in the city of hope is not a weak master. After this confirmation, the girl is even less likely to be a miss, and linked to his occupation and the name of the bar, then her identity is self-evident, that is, the owner of the bar. But Tang Tian has some doubts. Why did he find him? This is the only thing Tang Tian can''t understand. Tang Tian didn''t answer her question, but asked with a smile: "come on, what''s the purpose of finding me?"? When her identity was torn down, Xueer didn''t put on any more. Her weak eyes became sharp, just like a dagger reflecting in the dark. She didn''t rush to answer Tang Tian''s question. She felt Tang Tian''s hand sliding back and forth on her waist. Her eyes narrowed and she said, "when do you still feel it? Believe it or not, "he said? It doesn''t matter to smile, Tang Tian said: "you sent it to me automatically, and I have to pay for it, and I don''t believe you have the strength to cut off my hand"! Xueer doesn''t say anything more, but uses her actions to prove that she is not joking. In silence, a Black Dagger appears in her hand, and it will be inserted into Tang Tian''s heart. She can be said to be extremely quick when making this action, but what makes his pupil suddenly shrink to the size of a needle tip is that when her dagger is one centimeter away from Tang Tian''s heart, there are two slender fingers in this place, and her dagger is sandwiched between the two hands. Why is he so fast? This is Xueer''s first reaction, and the second reaction is that this time she really met the steel plate! Because the dagger in her hand couldn''t move at all. It was like having a root. She couldn''t insert it or pull it out. "Let go...", Xueer''s tone is not as strong as before, but a little weak. Tang Tian doesn''t care to let go of her fingers, and she''s not afraid of any more moths. As an assassin, speed is necessary, but the level difference between her and Tang Tian is too big, and Tang Tian has already crossed the level of level 40, which is two levels of people at all. How can Xueer get a bargain under Tang Tian''s hands? No longer playing cat and mouse with her, Tang Tian released her, looked at her with his hands on his chest and asked, "come on, why did you find me?"? Xueer stares at Tang Tian angrily. She sits opposite Tang Tian and says angrily, "who do you think you are? Who wants to find you? Yes, I just want to prove a fact.". Tang Tian looked at her and said, "Oh... And then"? Tang Tian''s indifference makes Xueer hurt. You don''t care what I want to prove! "I won''t tell you"! Xueer stares at Tang Tian fiercely, then gets up and twists her pretty waist to leave. Cut, who RARE! Then Tang Tian waved to the waiter and said, "pay the bill, but I won''t pay, because your boss has already given me a free bill." then Tang Tian got up and left under the stunned eyes of the waiter. To tell you the truth, the reason why the waiters had been fighting before was that their boss was there in person, which was the source of his courage when he faced Luo Fei and others. At the same time, he admired Tang Tian''s method. You know, in his cognition, no one dares to do this to their boss, Once there was a fierce man who wanted to be a bully with strong strength, but in the end, his own power disappeared after a few hours, completely disappeared. From then on, no one dares to provoke this bar, because the owner of the bar is the girl named Xueer, and the girl named Xueer has a terrible sister "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, I didn''t expect that my mother did a loss making business today, and she was teased. I must revenge for this revenge. Who''d better pray not to carry it in my hands, or you''ll look good?" Xueer went upstairs alone, scolding fiercely in her heart. She didn''t know what Tang Tian was like in her heart. Push a room upstairs, Xueer began to complain: "sister, I was bullied, you want to help me revenge.". "Oh? Who dares to bully my sister? In other words, it''s good if you don''t bully others, right? There was a nice sound in the room. On a big bed in the middle of the room, there is a woman in white, who is nine points similar to Xueer. She is Xueer''s sister. To tell you the truth, this pair of sisters really bring disaster to the country and the people. If it is put before the end of the world, I don''t know it is the big boss or the Canary raised by the second generation. The girl looks about the same age as Xueer, but her face is much colder. The most special thing is that she stands on her shoulder with a blurred version of a white butterfly. "It''s not your benefactor, he despises me, elder sister, you must help me to get revenge." Xueer sits beside the girl and shakes her arm. "Are you sure that person is really him"? Xueer''s sister''s face was cold, but her eyes brightened when she heard Xueer''s words. "It''s him. When he saved you, you didn''t make some snow butterfly powder on him. I found him as soon as I got close to him, but I didn''t expect that he was like that. Hum, I see, no man in the world is good." Xueer began to complain again. That''s right. Xueer''s elder sister was lengdie''s great general when she killed the purple electric black feather eagle. Tang Tian saved him once on the back of the purple electric black feather eagle. Considering that she didn''t know Tang Tian at all, she used a little trick on Tang Tian to find him and the clues, She soon followed Tang Tian to the bar run by her sister. This cold butterfly general and this Xueer are a pair of sisters. Their names are lengbing and lengxue. Their names match very well. "If it''s him, I can''t help it, because I''m not sure I can deal with him. It seems that I can''t get revenge. I can''t help it. You can do it yourself," Leng Bing says helplessly. "No, elder sister, you are a great general. How can you not deal with him when your rank is one point forty? Cold snow a face don''t believe of surprised way. "What''s so strange about this? I don''t know how many horrible guys are hiding in the world. He''s just one of them. You, ah, I usually ask you to practice more. When you get there, you can run to run a bar. Now you know that you have no strength." lengbing said helplessly. "I''m not covered by your sister, why do I work so hard?" lengxue flattered. Then she continued, "sister, who can eat him to death? I can''t swallow that breath without revenge. "This is not simple. If you want to eat him to death, the three generals should be able to do it," Leng Bing said. After all, the previous World War I was too short, and she didn''t know if Tang Tian had any other means. Of course, she didn''t mention the city Lord. Are you kidding? Will the city Lord do it for such a small matter? Listen to elder sister''s words, Leng Xue Jiao Jie says with a smile: "elder sister, you go to ask elder brother Guangming to help, OK? Isn''t he always interested in you? As long as you say it, he won''t help? "If you want to go by yourself, I think he is interested in you," Leng Bing said decisively. Guangming naturally refers to Guangming commander, but lengbing is not interested in him. "If you don''t go, I''ll tell him you like the man who saved you. Hum, the effect will not be the same at that time," lengxue threatened. Leng Bing is not fooled. She says with a smile: "it''s no use threatening. If you don''t go, you won''t go. OK, you should have a rest early. I have a lot of things to deal with. By the way, I''ll find out who he is." Leng Bing naturally refers to Tang Tian. "Hum, if you don''t help me, I''ll go by myself..." lengxue makes a face behind lengbing. Lengbing knows her sister''s temper and will not stop, but she has her own back, and no one dares to do anything about her, and she doesn''t take it to heart. Tang Tian naturally doesn''t know that he has been tampered with. Even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. No matter who you are, as long as it''s bad for him, you will never have good fruit to eat. The reason why she didn''t embarrass lengbing before is that Tang Tian didn''t feel the real bad breath on her. Otherwise lengbing, though a beautiful woman, might have become a cold corpse at this time. It''s not surprising that Tang Tian is cruel. After all, survival is the first factor. Out of the bar, it''s almost dark outside, but the city of hope is very busy. Even on the street, you can see barbecue stalls. Except for a few scientific and technological items, it''s not much different from before. The day was full of twists and turns. First, he got rid of the two dogs. Then he went through a thrilling flight, and then another fierce battle. Tang Tian also felt exhausted. He found a nice looking Hotel and stayed there, but the price for one night was not cheap (as for NIMA, the work summary, information and data make her dizzy. Fortunately, she''s finished, and she has time to code Chapter 303 From the beginning of the last days to now, it can be said that it has always been a good weather, but on the second day when Tang Tian came to the city of hope, the weather changed a lot. Yesterday''s bright sun has been replaced by dark clouds, thick as mercury, churning endlessly, as if the sky is about to fall down, and even two thirds of the huge arena has gone into the clouds, as if swallowed by the sky. Maybe it''s the change of season, maybe it''s the change of weather. In a word, there is a heavy feeling in everyone''s heart on this day, and the atmosphere of the whole city of hope is relatively depressed. A breeze blowing, with a trace of coolness, people realized that this is autumn. The days of hard struggle in the last days have made people forget what''s the night of today and realize the change of seasons. Many people are worried about what kind of scenery it will be when winter comes? How many people can survive? After all, there are not so many heating tools in the last days. Such weather may come a heavy rain at any time, so on this day, there are not many people out hunting in the whole city of hope, one by one wandering aimlessly. Tang Tian is no exception. When he comes to the city of hope, he really has nothing to do. It''s safe here. He doesn''t have to worry about his own safety. Similarly, there are tall people here. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s rare that Tang Tian gets a chance to relax. Walking on a street that is not very busy, you can look around. When you meet people who are interested, you can go up and ask them. Tang Tian is just like shopping. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid there are not many people like Tang Tian in the city of hope. Unconsciously, he has been wandering in the city for several hours. Without any purpose, Tang Tian comes to a place which is quite different from other areas. If other parts of the city of hope are compared to prosperous cities, then it can be said that it is a slum. Low buildings, potholes and hallways are full of stinking garbage. From time to time, some people run numbly and occasionally look at Tang Tian without any emotion. This area is very large. Tang Tian found that most of the people living here are about level 5. He met hundreds of people. Tang Tian didn''t even see a level 10 person. These are the people struggling at the bottom in the end of life. With their strength, they are not even qualified to work hard with the monsters outside the city, which has to be said to be a kind of sadness. When the end comes, everyone''s starting point is the same, but these people have not grasped it, so that they have to struggle and live hard. Along the way, Tang Tian saw a lot of people sleeping on the wall. I''m afraid their clothes had not been washed for a long time. Some children rummaged in the garbage, and when they saw what they could eat, they threw it into their mouth. Some adults, even when they saw a discarded bone, would pick it up and put it in their mouth, hoping to leave a trace of meat on it. The buildings here are so dilapidated that some of them are just a few pieces of cardboard, which is a shelter from the wind and rain. Looking at the dark sky, Tang Tian sighs. If there is a heavy rain at this time, I don''t know how many such shelters will be destroyed? "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t you see the old man coming, little bastard, if you want to die, I''ll help you.". At this time, there was a loud noise behind Tang Tian. When he turned around, he was speechless. He didn''t expect to see such a bad boy in the last days. There are more than a dozen people who come here. They all look like they are 15 or 16 years old, and the older ones are 18 or 19 years old. They all wear that kind of very popular clothes. Well, they are the standard equipment of the little gangsters before the end of the world. They have colorful hair, and they are all covered with chains. They are very arrogant. At this time, on their way forward, a four or five-year-old child blocked their way, and was kicked to the side by the gangster who was the leader. The child didn''t dare to cry and curled up on the ground in pain. Children in the last days, especially those living in this slum, all know that these guys can''t be provoked, because if they are not happy, they may not have the hope to live. It''s really children''s sobs to see these guys. At the end of the world, there were no laws and regulations, which led to the more lawlessness of these little gangsters. What are you looking at? Do you believe me to blow your head? Tang Tian just took a look at them, but he was found by a sharp eyed guy in the group and scolded Tang Tian on the spot. Tang Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light, then disappeared, shook his head, and turned to leave. These little gangsters, to be honest, don''t really have the heart to care with them. Once Tang Tian was as lawless as they were when he was this age. He thought that acting different would make him more and more amazing. Now it''s really ridiculous to think about it. Seeing Tang Tian''s "gloomy" departure, he didn''t dare to resist, which provoked a burst of arrogant laughter from this group of bad teenagers. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Tang Tian is in the front. The dozen bad teenagers have been following him all the time. If Tang Tian didn''t find that these guys didn''t care about themselves, he thought they were aiming at himself. Soon Tang Tian knew why these guys would follow him. When Tang Tian passed a dilapidated one story bungalow, these little gangsters stopped. One of the gangsters went to the door and banged on it. The thin wooden door was almost torn down. "Open the door, old man Xu, I know you''re inside. If you don''t come out again, do you believe I''ll light your house with a fire?" the little gangster yelled at the door. These little gangsters specially come to find a so-called old man Xu. Tang Tian thinks it''s interesting. He goes to the side to fight and looks at him with interest. He was a little curious. It seemed that the house would collapse at any time. It didn''t look like a place frequented by these little gangsters. After a while, the wooden door was pulled away from the inside, and an old man who was less than 1.6 meters tall and slightly hunched came out. The wrinkles on his face indicated that the old man was at least 60 years old. The old man walked out of the door and was very modest in the face of these little gangsters. He nodded and said, "what can I do for you? When he said this, Tang Tian acutely found that the old man''s path was full of deep helplessness. A man who was about to go to the earth had to call these half grown-up children, and the scene was sad. Seeing the old man''s grandson like face, the little gangster raised his head high and said, "well, our boss found that your ghost like things are still useful, so he told us to buy some more, and quickly prepare 1000 pieces. This is the money to buy your thing.". The little gangster said and threw out a small bag, which was jingling. Tang Tian knew that it was the sound of the magic coin hitting. Tang Tian wondered how many magic coins could be contained in the bag of palm size? Hearing the little gangster''s words, old man Xu''s face was bitter, but he felt powerless when he wanted to attack. "I''m really sorry, old man. I don''t have so many runes, so I really can''t take them out," said old man Xu with a bitter face. "No"? Asked the little ruffian. "Really not," the old man was sure. "Well, no, right? We''ll know if we have it after we search it." the little gangster obviously didn''t believe the old man''s words, and said he was going to turn into the room. In a hurry, the old man stopped the little gangster at the door and said, "it''s really no longer there. Don''t embarrass me.". Bang Old man Xu was welcomed by a big foot. He was kicked into the room on the spot. The little gangster who kicked him scolded: "old man, I don''t know how to praise you. I''m buying things for your face. I really think I''m a character, right?". The swearing little gangster walked into the room step by step. As soon as he walked in, his eyes lit up and said, "good old man Xu, why don''t you let me in? There''s a girl here. Hey, hey, now, I can have a good time.". The little gangster in the door saw a 13-year-old girl curling up in the corner of the room and said excitedly. Then he did not forget to greet the brothers outside: "brothers, come in quickly. There is a girl here. At first sight, she is the kind of girl who does not have a girl. Now, the brothers are blessed.". After hearing the words of the little gangster who went first, everyone outside was very excited. In the end, women are precious. There are many hungry women on the street, but they can''t see them. The beautiful ones are collected by powerful people. Where can we get them? All of them were very excited to see the little girl in the room. Seeing these little gangsters walking towards themselves like wolves, the little girl cried on the spot. Looking helplessly at old man Xu lying on the ground, she cried: "grandfather help me...". "You brutes, don''t hurt my granddaughter. You want me to give you the rune paper, but please let my granddaughter go." the old man came to the little girl and stopped the little gangsters. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian wants to shoot these guys. It''s really inhuman. He also wonders why when he and Zou Jun were like this at the beginning, they all looked disgusted and their feelings were not much different from these guys. "Old man, today you will give us the rune paper, and we will play with your granddaughter. Don''t worry, if you can''t play, you will be the one who can''t die. You will be the one who can''t die in the back," said the little gangster with an excited face, saying that he would take the lead to catch the little girl behind the old man. Old man Xu stood in front of the little girl and said decidedly, "if any of you dare to touch my granddaughter, I will fight with you.". Bang As soon as the old man finished, he was kicked to one side. The little gangster at the head booed him and said, "old man, do you want to fight with me? You don''t have that qualification, and you don''t have to look at your uncle. I''m in grade eight. What do you want to fight with me? Arrogance. It''s so arrogant. People who don''t know how powerful these guys are. In other words, these guys have to bully these low-level people who have no fighting powe Chapter 304 When the little gangsters heard Tang Tian''s words, none of them thought that Tang Tian was joking. This is totally subconscious thinking, which is the natural fear of the weak in the face of the strong. No matter how they have no eyesight, they have developed a keen intuition. Seeing Tang Tian''s posture, they don''t look at them at all. It seems that they are looking at the dead. The little gangster at the head was a little better. Although he was afraid in his heart, he also summoned up courage and said, "my friend, we have no injustice in the past and no hatred recently. Do you want to stand out for old man Xu? You know, behind us is the iron blood club. It''s not good for everyone to make a mess. I can''t help it. People like Tang Tian either have their own big skills or have a terrible background. No matter what aspect, they can''t be provoked by these little gangsters. They can only move out of the backstage and expect Tang Tian to let them go. Tang Tian glanced at them, looked at old man Xu lying on the ground and asked, "old man, how are you going to let them die? Don''t worry, don''t worry about my safety. Let alone a small iron and blood meeting, even the general of the city of hope can''t keep these guys in front of me. ". Tang Tian''s words hit people''s hearts like a heavy hammer. They all said in their hearts, what''s the origin of this person? Why don''t you look at the general of the city of hope? In fact, Tang Tian is fully qualified to say that. Yesterday, when he faced the purple electric black feather eagle, Tang Tiancai was at level 37. At that time, he was able to compete with a great general. Later, he spent skill points to upgrade the sunset Sabre technique. After killing the purple electric black feather eagle, his level reached level 40 or 10. Although his strength was not enough to match that of a great commander, But it''s not much different. If he expends the remaining ten skill points to upgrade the sabre technique of the setting sun by two levels, then he will be able to really compete with the commander. So Tang Tian said that even if the general stood in front of him, he couldn''t keep these little gangsters. He wasn''t talking big. In fact, if Tang Tian brought the ghost assassin of the summoner with him, then a big commander would not be able to compete with Tang Tian. The ghost assassin came and went without a trace, so the big commander had to weigh it. If he moved the ordinary people and horses of Tianshui city to the city of hope, let alone the big commander, Even the Lord of the city of hope may have to weigh his own strength. Of course, the premise is in the case of single to single. No one thinks that Tang Tian is joking. It''s totally subconscious. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, a group of gangsters suddenly sweat. How can such fierce people appear in this dirty place? It''s so unreasonable. When old man Xu heard Tang Tian''s confident words, his anger was immediately aroused. He looked at a group of gangsters with hatred on his face, heard the picture of being bullied and exploited in the past, and gritted his teeth and said, "your honor, these guys are not as good as animals. They have committed crimes that can kill them a thousand times. I implore you to kill them and eradicate the evil, If the adults can help me do it, I ask old man Xu that it''s still useful, then I''ll give you this old bone completely. ". Can let a half hundred old men who look down on everything in the world say such words, it can be seen how many angry things these little gangsters have done. Old man Xu thought that although Tang Tian had the ability, he didn''t dare to ask him to eradicate the whole iron blood society. After all, iron blood society is a big force in the slum area, and its influence is deep-rooted. It''s not so good to eradicate it. After hearing Xu''s words, Tang Tian nodded to show that he understood, looked coldly at a group of little gangsters and said, "do you want me to do it or do it by myself?". This is the death sentence for these gangsters. These guys can''t understand how they trampled on the fate of others, but at this moment their lives were controlled by others. This huge contrast made them unable to react. They looked at Tang Tian one by one and didn''t know what to say. Naturally, these guys are not willing to be killed by Tang Tian. The little gangster at the head of the Gang says in a loud voice: "brothers, don''t worry about the cat and dog coming out of nowhere. Give it to me and kill this guy. I''ll see how capable he is to talk big". This guy is going to do his best. He encourages his men and Tang Tian to do their best to find an opportunity to escape. After listening to the thug leader''s words, these people reacted. Yeah, where did this guy come from? I haven''t heard of it. Well, why believe what he said? "Kill...", suddenly more than ten little gangsters rushed to Tang Tian with sticks and machetes. When Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, he secretly told these guys that they were beyond their ability. With a sound of miso, a bright long knife appeared in his hand. The blade of the knife was like snow. It hurt these guys'' eyes. Shua... The next moment, Tang Tian''s figure disappears in the same place and appears in the crowd. The gap between these little gangsters and him is too big, even the track of Tang Tian''s action can''t be captured. A flash of cold light suddenly appeared in the crowd. With a puff, a head flew high, and colorful hair floated and floated in the air, then banged on the dirty ground. It''s just the beginning. Those little gangsters haven''t even felt fear in their hearts. A touch of cold light flashed in the crowd. No cold light can bring a good head A few seconds later, Tang Tian''s figure stood still, his long sword was not stained with blood, his body was covered with dust, and the ground was covered with headless bodies. Tang Tian''s benevolence and righteousness were exhausted, and he gave these people a good time. The world is so impermanent, especially in the last days. Everyone doesn''t know where he will die next moment. Maybe he is hunting and killed by a monster, or he accidentally provokes a powerful man in the city. There is no doubt that these little gangsters are not lucky. Tang Tian meets them. Kill a gang of gangsters who don''t even have level 10. Tang Tian doesn''t have the slightest pressure. He turns around and looks at old man Xu on the ground and says, "old man, this place can''t stay. I''ll take you to other places.". But old man Xu didn''t answer Tang Tian''s words. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, he felt a little unreal. These guys were so invincible before. In old man Xu''s heart, they are a group of superior masters, but now they are dead, which makes him feel a bit dreamy. At the next moment, old man Xu laughed and said, "well, it''s good to die. What''s the same with you guys? Ha ha ha... Good death... ". Where is old man Xu crying and laughing to vent his feelings. Tang Tian is just waiting quietly. There is always a process of adaptation. He is not in a hurry. What happened here has already alarmed other people, but they all look at each other from a distance and dare not get close to each other. For these people who live at the bottom, Tang Tian and a group of little gangsters are almost the same, and they can''t afford it. It''s just that many people applaud the death of a group of little gangsters, and it''s almost time to light firecrackers. After pondering for a while, Tang Tian said to an honest middle-aged man in the distance: "come here...". Tang Tian''s words that person dare not disobey, the war knock knock knock to come over and say in a low voice: "adult have what command"? Tang Tian threw him a small bag of magic money and said, "you go to the Black Dagger bar and tell the boss. Just let her finish the business here. She will understand.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the middle-aged man left, conveying Tang Tian''s words. Tang Tian smiles. The owner of the Black Dagger bar, xue''er, put herself together yesterday. Tang Tian doesn''t mind giving her some trouble. In fact, letting the middle-aged man take a message is not only to give her some trouble. After all, Tang Tian killed more than ten little gangsters. This matter will surely let the people of the iron blood society know that when he leaves those people and can''t find anyone to vent his anger, it will inevitably involve the people here. That''s not what Tang Tian wants to see. Tang Tian asked himself that Xueer, the boss of the Black Dagger, should not be difficult to solve this problem. In my heart, I think that girl named xue''er, when she hears her words, she doesn''t know how to be furious. An hour later, the strong wind and heavy rain washed everything in the world. In a small hotel, Tang Tian is at a table by the window, opposite old man Xu holding his granddaughter. At this time, old man Xu is introducing himself to Tang Tian. "My family name is Xu Mingliang. My ancestors have always been fortune tellers. They are the kind of charlatans that people call them. However, although there is nothing earth shaking and praiseworthy in my ancestors, there are also some useful things. When I was eight years old, I learned from my father how to evade armour, and I also dabbled in fortune telling, But this ability in today''s society has been unable to support themselves, no one believes ah, ah... ". Tang Tian was intrigued. To tell the truth, he always held a reverent attitude towards these mysterious things and asked: "ha ha, old Xu can tell fortune, so how about helping me calculate it?"? I''m totally curious. Unexpectedly, old man Xu took a serious look at Tang Tian for a while, then shook his head and said, "I can''t see through. I can''t see through. My Lord, your whole body is covered by a huge divine light. I can''t see a trace of you at all. If I force to calculate your fate, I''m afraid it will attract the curse of heaven.". When old man Xu said these words, the vicissitudes of life could not hide his inexplicable shock, but it was hidden by him. Tang Tian didn''t take old man Xu''s words seriously. He just thought he was cheating. Then he said, "old Xu, what happened to the rune paper you spilled before that? I know that some professions in the world have such abilities, and the rune paper they draw has various abilities, but I don''t think you have the slightest level. Why do you sprinkle the rune paper with such effects? This is what Tang Tian wondered. Next, Tang Tian was surprised by old man Xu''s words. Then he was very happy. An old man who was saved at random really surprised him. He found the treasure in secret Chapter 305 "Why did the rune you spilled have that effect"? Tang Tian asks curiously. Hearing Tang Tian''s question, old man Xu gave a proud smile. His smile was the kind of aloofness. From this smile, you can''t see the appearance of lying on the ground and being slaughtered. "This is the mystery of metaphysics," Xu said first, and then organized a language to continue: "as we all know, there are too many mysteries in this world waiting for people to explore. Only by grasping his track, even ordinary people can do some incredible things. "Perhaps you have heard that many myths and legends were born in ancient history, among which the ancient demons, Qi practitioners and so on, all had this great ability. But with the development of modern science, those things beyond people''s imagination gradually faded away. Although they faded away, their birth never stopped.". "My family''s ancestors can be traced back to 18 generations ago. They are all famous magicians. They have incredible magical abilities, ranging from observing the sky and measuring the earth, predicting the future, pursuing good fortune and avoiding bad fortune, to looking for dragons and acupoints, and blessing hundreds of generations, which are almost beyond people''s imagination...". Speaking of this, old man Xu had a completely detached attitude. He looked like a God above all sentient beings. But then he stepped on his face and said leisurely, "ah... No matter what my ancestors were, they have all declined in modern times, especially in the turbulent society. Nine out of ten of the things handed down by my ancestors have been lost, Although I studied metaphysics with my father when I was young, what I could learn was only a little superficial. The rune paper you saw before was drawn with specific techniques, but a lot of things have been lost, and the effect can be ignored. If I learned all the skills uploaded by the Lord, I don''t know how those little gangsters died, How can you still talk about them jumping in front of me? After listening to old man Xu''s words, Tang Tian began to ponder. It is undeniable that even when the end of the world comes, he can''t deny some facts, that is, no matter when there are some ordinary people who can''t understand, old man Xu may be one of them. But Tang Tian wondered, what is there in the end? There are countless kinds of professional skills. As old man Xu said, there are many of them. Tang Tian knows that in the city of hope, the rune paper drawn by a Taoist of level 30 can sell at a sky high price. But the premise is that these Taoists all have grades and use the abilities and skills within their professional scope. Instinctively and intuitively, Tang Tian thought that old man Xu might be different from those people, so he asked me: "I''ve seen Rune paper. It''s sold everywhere in the city of hope. Both the effect and ability are much higher than what you draw. But in my heart, I just think that the rune paper you draw is different. Can you answer my questions?"? Old man Xu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ve been in touch with the rune paper drawn by those professionals. To tell you the truth, it''s really amazing. A rune paper can make people fly. It''s incredible. It''s OK to restore the runes in ancient mythology, but after my observation, these Rune papers are completely limited to one frame, As like as two peas, the ten occupation drawings are exactly the same. There are no differences. They are completely locked in a framework and can not jump out. They can also understand that they are all walking on a specific route. The road is designated by others, not by oneself. Hearing these words from old man Xu, Tang Tian was suddenly enlightened, and at the same time, he was shocked. He just woke up the dreamer with a word. Yes, there are thousands of occupations in the world, but what skills are created by himself? The whole world is a set game world! Is this really a game set by the so-called demon God? Shaking his head, Tang Tian put aside those distant thoughts and continued to ask, "what''s the difference between your rune paper and theirs, Uncle Xu?"? "It''s a big difference," old man Xu said with certainty. After a pause, he continued: "the rune paper I drew is completely based on my own ideas. The effect of each one is different, and it can also make the interaction between Rune paper achieve incredible effect, rather than the single effect. If there are enough materials for me to test, If there are enough classics for me to study, if there are enough abilities for me to spend, maybe I can portray the peerless array, and it''s not impossible to kill ten thousand people at one stroke, "old man Xu said proudly. But then he shook his head and sighed, "ah, these are just my own imagination. The rules of the world have changed fundamentally. Everything has become uncertain.". Tang Tian also thought that what he said was unrealistic, but he had a faint expectation in his heart, so he asked, "ha ha, Uncle Xu, take the rune paper you spilled before as an example, how do you think you can increase his power?"? Old man Xu thought for a moment and said, "the most important thing is the material. As you may have seen before, the rune paper I drew is just the most common paper, not even the yellow paper, and the pigment used in the rune is black ink. What effect can you expect it to have? If you give me the fur, bones and blood of some special animals, maybe with these material symbols, the effect will be very different. ". After listening to old man Xu, Tang Tian was speechless for a while. He even drew the rune paper with the things he said. If he was provided with enough materials, he still didn''t know what he could make. In his heart, Tang Tian thought of doing it. He took out a piece of mutant wolf''s skin and a bottle of wolf''s blood from the storage ring and put it in front of Xu''s head. He said, "Uncle Xu, can you see if two things can be painted?"? Seeing what Tang Tian took out, old man Xu took a look at it. As if a luster had seen a peerless beauty, he took it to his hand and looked at it. The God who talked to himself didn''t know what to say. Then his turbid eyes burst out a bright light and said excitedly: "yes, it can be used to draw a symbol. There is a mysterious power flowing on the wolf skin, There is also special energy in wolf blood. With special incantation techniques, you can make a piece of Rune paper with special effects. Wait a minute, I''ll try it. Old man Xu said he would do it. He rummaged around and found a knife. He cut the wolf skin into a standard Rune paper shape. Then he dipped his hand in the blood of the wolf and began to draw the rune. His technique is very special, and Tang Tian can''t understand it at all. In Tang Tian''s eyes, he is like a ghost charmer, but every stroke has a natural flavor in it. And Tang Tian observes with a real eye, and finds that when old man Xu draws every stroke, the texture reveals a mysterious power in it. Especially with the old man Xu''s incomprehensible formula, Tang Tian found that the ordinary wolf blood in his eyes, and the sketching brush only saw the flow of mysterious power. All this was amazing. Tang Tian looks at old man Xu and the wolf skin Rune paper slowly forming on the table. How can he feel incredible? Old man Xu is an ordinary man. How can he make such a thing? It''s not scientific Old man Xu became more and more energetic. After finishing his last stroke, he seemed to collapse. With a long breath, he took the rune paper in his hand and giggled. He said to himself, "it''s a success. It''s a success at last. I didn''t expect to draw runes with such materials. It''s incredible. This era is good. It''s a big era, Such materials are everywhere. Only with enough materials can I show what I have learned in my heart. After talking to himself, old man Xu looked at Tang Tian and said, "I''m going to test the effect of this Rune paper now. Do you mind?"? Tang Tian gave a casual look and didn''t speak. Old man Xu just said hello. He picked up the wolf skin talisman and shook his wrist. Suddenly, something incredible happened. It was just a piece of talisman paper cut out from ordinary wolf skin and wolf blood, but without any external force, it burned up all at once, and there was no smoke. The talisman paper was completely burned in a second, Into a blue light. Ouch A low howl of the wolf sounded, and suddenly the light burst out, forming a group of three meter long virtual shadows of the green Wolf, which immediately attached to old man Xu. The shadow is attached to old man Xu. Suddenly, old man Xu changes in Tang Tian''s eyes. It seems that he is no longer a dying old man, but a wolf. Xu experienced that feeling carefully. Then he moved his hand and slapped it on the table. Suddenly, a solid wood table was smashed by him. "This..." Tang Tian stood up abruptly. He couldn''t believe that the destructive power was caused by old man Xu. He was just a dying old man a moment ago. It''s not a pity that he lost the wolf skin and blood, which made him play such a powerful role? It''s almost like a ten level human. The movement here attracted many people''s eyes, but Tang Tian''s eyes swept coldly, many people subconsciously turned their heads and did not dare to look here. When the owner of the hotel wants to come over, Tang Tian throws out a bag of magic money and sends it away. In old man Xu, the wolf like effect lasted for a whole minute before it disappeared, and old man Xu recovered to be the dying old man again. "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. I didn''t expect that I really succeeded. Ha ha, my Lord, what I painted before was just a pure magic talisman. I didn''t expect that God didn''t invite me, but let a wolf get on. I have to do more research to open up. Maybe the rules of the world have completely changed.". Speaking of this, old man Xu looked at Tang Tian and pleaded: "Sir, how about a discussion? You provide me with materials, I help you draw symbols, I don''t want anything, all I draw are for you, I just need to prove what I have learned one by one, there are no other requirements. Tang Tian is very happy. I just want to Chapter 306 Tang Tian has no reason not to agree to old man Xu''s request. Old man Xu wants to get materials from Tang Tian to prove what he has learned. However, Tang Tian wants to get those mysterious runes. After all, according to Tang Tian''s observation, some special runes are very popular in the last days. In the end of the world, it can be said that any object has a great effect. There is no rubbish, only people who can''t use it. For example, a piece of Rune paper can only hold people for one second. As long as it is used well, Tang Tian can easily deal with too many people and monsters. All Tang Tian has to do to get those mysterious runes is go out to kill monsters and pick up materials. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Why don''t he do it. In this world, there are so many kinds of occupations. If you subdivide them, there are so many kinds of occupations. Each of them has its own ability. Although a certain occupation is rubbish in some fields, it has a great advantage in special fields. For example, the combat effectiveness of the doctor profession can be described as zero. It''s just chicken ribs, but it''s not useless. If the doctor profession reaches a higher level, it can perform surgery and reassemble the broken body. This is an advantage that no other profession has. Of course, the doctor profession can''t be compared with the clergyman profession. What is the clergyman? With specific skills, it can make people resurrect in situ, but don''t think about it in the early stage. Therefore, occupations without garbage, people with professional garbage, any articles or occupations are very useful. Tang Tian knows this very well, so he never despises any job changers. However, a special person like old man Xu, without any rank and occupation, can produce that mysterious thing. Of course, Tang Tian can''t let it go. One willing to fight, another willing to suffer, this matter is simple, Tang Tian immediately agreed to old man Xu''s request, do not agree is a fool. "It''s so decided, but I don''t have a fixed place to live in the city of hope, and you can''t follow me around. I think buying a house in the city of hope can provide you with a fixed environment, and I also have a place to settle down. I choose to live in the inner city. In this way, Xu''s safety can be guaranteed. What do you think?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. What''s the matter with old man Xu? It''s good to live in the end of the world, not to mention Tang Tian''s good conditions. "Everything is up to the adults," old man Xu said gratefully. So the matter is settled. Tang Tian and Xu have enough to eat and drink. They leave the hotel and go to the inner city of the city of hope. They are ready to buy a house and settle down. Maybe it''s because old man Xu and his grandson have been struggling with each other since the end of the world. Even if it''s hard to get out of the slum, they have to be careful. In the broad street outside, everything is so curious. Wearing all kinds of clothes, various weapons shining, and other domesticated mutant animals swimming away, all these deeply attract the eyes of old man Xu and his grandson. Xu''s granddaughter, in particular, turned pale when she saw a boa constrictor that was tens of meters long passing the upper reaches of the street. When the boa constrictor passed, she patted her chest and laughed with embarrassment. The city of hope can be divided into the inner city and the outer city. The outer city is inhabited by only some people with a little strength. These people are not high-level and strong. They can only be regarded as a group of people struggling in the last days, occupying the number of people on the eighth or ninth floor of the whole city of hope. The outer city is divided into the adventurer area and the slum area. As the name suggests, the adventurer area is the place where people living on the edge of life and death live. It''s chaotic in this area. After all, people living here live a life of licking blood with a knife. They perform martial arts all the time. The officials of the city of hope often turn a blind eye to such things, As long as it doesn''t cause too much riots, who cares if you die. And the slum is what Tang Tian saw before. If we compare the outer city to a chaotic place, then the inner city is a high-end rich area. The people living here are at least the leaders of some small forces, or businessmen who earn a lot of money by relying on their smart minds in the last days, or senior executives in the military. Most people have no way to live here, not to mention there is no high cost to buy the house, just because you don''t have certain strength, you are embarrassed to live underground in the eyes of a large group of high-ranking people. The area of the inner city is less than one tenth of that of the outer city. The environment here is not beautiful, but at least the streets are clean and tidy, and the public security is good. No one is allowed to kill people here. This is the order issued by the city Lord. No one dares to violate it. If you want to kill people relying on your wealth and power, I''m sorry, someone will kill you soon, Are you strong? Joke, there are many people who can cure you. If the major generals can''t do it, there will be a commander. If the commander can''t do it, there will be a city Lord. If the city Lord can''t do it, you can be the city Lord yourself In the middle of the inner city of the city of hope is the arena that goes deep into the cloud. There are four gates in the inner city. The three of Tang Tian are already close to the west gate at this time, but I don''t know why. Many people gathered in the west gate, one by one, looking at the tens of meters high wall and talking about it. Big brother, what are they doing? Old man Xu''s granddaughter raised her head and asked Tang Tiandao, for Tang Tian, the big brother, the little girl did not have much fear, but very close. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look.". Too many people gathered together, it is bound to have a lot of unnecessary friction, but Tang Tian asked himself that there is no problem in preserving old man Xu and his grandson in the chaos. When I came to the city wall, I looked up and saw that the tower above the city wall, which is tens of meters high, is a complete imitation of the ancient architecture. I don''t know what the owner of the city of hope thought at the beginning. It''s almost the same as the ancient gate. At the top of the tower, a cold man stood at the top of the tower, dressed in a strong black suit, with long hair and shawl covering most of his face. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. Seeing this man''s moment, Tang Tian''s heart jumped. He secretly said that this man is not a simple master, but also a kind of master who makes Tang Tian feel dangerous. "It seems that there are a lot of cattle people hidden in the city of hope. One of them jumped out carelessly." looking at the man above the tower, Tang Tian said in his heart. In this era, with the passage of time, all kinds of ghosts and spirits will come out, either blooming with endless brilliance or becoming stepping stones for others. The man on the top of the tower, holding a long sword with scabbard, stood there silently, as if waiting for something. Tang Tian patted a teenager on the shoulder and asked, "brother, what''s that guy doing?"? The boy who was disturbed by Tang Tian took a look at Tang Tian and said, "what else can we do? That man is challenging all kinds of Kendo masters in the world. This is the third day. No one who goes up to accept the challenge can take his sword. It''s so fierce.". What else? Tang Tianman was puzzled and asked again, "who is this man? He is so crazy. He wants to challenge all kinds of swordsmen in the world. He is very powerful?"? "Brother, you''re new here, don''t you know him? This man claims to be a broken army. Look, it''s not a bullying name to kill a thousand troops. However, they also have their own characteristics. They don''t know how they learned Dugu Jiujian. Dugu Jiujian is a shocking unique skill. I''m afraid that as long as it''s a person from the Chinese Dynasty, no one doesn''t know it. It''s so fierce that the broken army relies on the power of Dugu Jiujian, He thinks that Kendo is matchless and openly challenges all those who use the sword. The man explained to Tang Tian. After listening to the young man''s words, Tang Tian was shocked. Dugu Jiujian, do you hear me? It''s Dugu Jiujian. It''s the peak of swordsmanship. Of course, it''s only limited to the martial arts level. Don''t expect Dugu Jiujian to compare with the martial arts in the fairy tales. However, as far as the current situation of the world is concerned, Dugu Jiujian is enough to kill a large number of people. "Why is this man limited to challenging Kendo?"? Tang Tian asked. "How can I know...", the young man reached the goal helplessly. Tang Tian felt his nose and said nothing, but he was relieved when he thought about it. The only thing that broke the army was to challenge the master of kendo. What he was fighting for was the name of Kendo first. If he challenged the strong in the whole world, he would have been killed many times. Not to mention other mages and soldiers, only the master of sword and gun didn''t know how many times, Among the Chinese martial arts figures, Niubi''s martial arts have gone to sea, and it''s not his turn to break the army and be arrogant here. Tang Tian feels his nose and looks at the way of breaking the army. If this guy and the black god compare swords, I don''t know whether his Dugu nine swords lead the way or the Black God''s swords are more powerful? The people gathered at the bottom of the gate. The broken army looked down and said: "I broke the army and got the Dugu nine sword technique occasionally. Based on the idea that literature is not the first and martial arts is not the second, I want to know what is the most powerful sword technique in the Chinese martial arts system. Here I introduce the challenges of all the swordsmen, not for life and death, Just to prove what swordsmanship is really powerful, some people may think I''m boring, don''t they? Ha ha, but as a martial arts fan before the end of the world, this has always been my dream. Before the end of the world, many people discussed on the Internet what swordsmanship or martial arts were the most powerful and powerful, but there was no result. However, when the world became like this, it provided a platform for us to confirm what we had discussed. I just started, Is there anyone to challenge? Looking at the broken army, Tang Tian still admires his courage. Even though his Dugu Jiujian is very famous, how many fierce men are there in the end? As far as Kendo is concerned, I''m afraid that as soon as the giant sword of the city of hope comes out, he has to run away. After all, the level of his sword skills is not the same. That Dugu Jiujian is only the swordsmanship of the martial arts level at best, but Tang Tian dares to guarantee that the city master''s sword skills are at the level of Xianxia. There is no comparability at all. "I come here. I used to be a martial arts fan. I dreamed of flying in white and holding a sword in the world for countless times. When the end of the world came, my dream came true. I got the sword technique tianjueshan by chance, and I came here to challenge it...". It''s true that some people are not afraid of death. Just after breaking the army, some of the people below responded (on Tanabata yesterday, the stone went to pay homage to the dead love, and there was no renewal...) Chapter 307 Which teenager has no martial arts dream? Three feet of green front, the end of the world, happy enmity, that is how natural and unrestrained at ease? Ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles do not stay line, roughly speaking is the inner world of countless young people. Of course, in the end of the world, if you can add fragrance to the tea, it would be wonderful. But, Sao Nian, it''s just a dream... But, this dream is just before the end of the world. All of a sudden, the world has changed dramatically, everything has become possible, and everything is no longer a dream. In the end of the world, the bloody reality of "ten steps to the end of the world" is placed in front of everyone. Therefore, countless young people who pursue dreams can do whatever they want, and bloom their dreams and youth to their heart''s content, Struggling to live in pain In the 1980s, people have a martial arts dream in their heart. In the 1990s, people have a fairy dream in their heart. Then, fantasy dream? Infinite dream? System dream? Well, no matter what dreams you have, even the dream of super invincible kengdai, when you are born in the end of the world, all your dreams can be realized, if you want to live. The Kendo battle of breaking the army is just a miniature. As he said, it''s just to confirm the topic that has been discussed. When we can really realize the original guess in reality, to tell you the truth, breaking the army has put a lot of energy and courage. If you break up the army and start this incident, you will certainly enter the eyes of countless people. If someone thinks you are burning bags and comes out to kill you, you can''t even cry. However, the broken army with unique sword skill Dugu Jiujian is really qualified to say such words. It was a young man in his early twenties who was crying out to break the army. He was very energetic and brave in a swordsman''s long shirt. Holding a three foot sword, he lined up in front of the crowd and looked up at the broken army at the top of the tower. The swords in the hands of teenagers are not famous swords. In a joke, the famous swords in countless novels and movies are not easily obtained. "Tianjueshi? I didn''t expect that this young man had got this set of sword skills. Although this sword skill is not as loud as Dugu Jiujian, it''s also a good unique skill. "People talked about it and looked at the young man with different eyes. There is no doubt that having a good skill is the mark of a strong man, and no one dares to underestimate it. "Where are the martial arts of Tianjue three moves"? The man who didn''t know why asked immediately. "Hehe, Tianjue three moves are not simple. This sword skill comes from the history of the Wulin. In that novel, the protagonist Shen Lang uses this sword skill to hold his sword everywhere. It''s a great sword skill, but there''s still a big gap between it and the sun like Dugu nine swords." someone explained immediately, but it''s ambiguous. Finally, he expressed his own opinion. "Ha ha, if the boy gets Shen Lang''s sword again, Shen Lang will be reborn," someone said with a smile. "The sword in Shen Lang''s hand is not a famous sword, but I think that sword should have a secret bonus with Tianjue three moves"? Some people speculate. "Go, you still have skill attributes," someone said without saying. In a word, after the boy came out, the crowd began to discuss about him, but it soon calmed down, because the boy''s sword came out of the sheath and was about to fight against the broken army. One of them is above the tower, the other is under the gate, tens of meters apart. It''s obviously impossible for them to meet each other in such a state. The broken army looks at the young man below with great interest, waiting for his challenge. However, the boy turned red and asked, "well, I''m sorry, I can''t get up. Is there a kind man to give me a ride?"? As soon as the scene was quiet, a burst of laughter broke out. Well, you want to challenge others, but you can''t even do it. What challenge do you take? But then again, it''s not a good skill that can fly tens of meters to the wall. "Boy, I''ll see you off, ha ha..." a man in a wizard''s robe walked up to the boy and said with a smile. Then he waved his hand and flew up with a blue blade around the boy''s body. The boy came to the tower, and the wind blade disappeared. He said thank you to the one who sent him up. Then he faced up to the broken army. "Broken army big brother, offended," the youth said, then choked to pull out a three foot long sword. When the young man''s sword came out of the sheath, a sharp breath spread out, as if he was a sharp sword. The young man in front of the broken army, holding a long sword, said: "please first, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to do it as soon as I do it.". It''s a bit arrogant to break the army, but when we all know that he is carrying Dugu Jiujian, we think it''s the right thing to do. I''m kidding. Dugu Jiujian is known as the peerless sword technique to kill the opponent in a second. The young man was not annoyed. He knew that the other side was telling the truth. As soon as he turned his wrist, he staggered his steps, and then he used the sword technique of Tianjue three. This sword technique has been used. Of course, there is no strange vision of crying ghosts and gods, but it is also extremely sharp. The figure of the young man disappears in the same place, just like a butterfly wearing flowers. His whole body turns into several shadows, and the sword light flashes. Within a radius of 10 meters, there are sharp sword lights. "Be careful..." there was a voice of youth reminding in the sword light all over the sky. Then, among the countless sword shadows, a dazzling sword light flew out, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the front of the broken army. If there is no accident, if the sword light is split on the broken army, even if he is an iron man, he will be torn in two. "It''s a pity that you haven''t practiced this sword yet," said the broken army youyou. He saw that the long sword in his hand didn''t come out of the scabbard, and his wrist turned, just like an antelope hanging its horn. That simple stab, as if following this certain law, seems to be flat and light, but it reveals a kind of charm close to Tao. As a result, this simple stab suddenly seemed to stab the weakest part of the sword shadow all over the sky. The shadow disappeared. The young man stood one meter away in front of the broken army. His long sword was ten centimeters from top to bottom close to the broken army''s neck, but the long sword with scabbard in the broken army''s hand was less than one centimeter away from his brow Hiss People who see this scene all take a breath of air conditioning, and then simply break the sharp looking Tianjue three? Is this Dugu Jiujian really so good? "Dugu Jiujian, broken sword style, is really worthy of the name..." the young man stood in front of the broken army and said helplessly. The boy lost. He lost so thoroughly that he couldn''t even take a move from others, and he had no face to be seen as a monkey on the top. But he couldn''t get down, so he had to ask for help and generally looked at the mage who had sent him up before. The mage also understood the difficulty of the young man, so he took it down again. "Who else"? The broken army looked down at the top of the tower and said to the crowd below. That momentum, that appearance, really has a taste of life lonely as snow (NIMA, it''s time to work overtime. That''s the end of this chapter...) Chapter 308 At the top of the tower, a broken army stands up with a sword in his arms. The strong wind blows. His clothes are hunting, and his style and momentum are like heroes in the world. Know ah, really special, lonely as snow! Under the city gate, it seems a little quiet. There''s no way. The young man''s swordsmanship before seems to be gaudy. People who have been fighting for so long in the last life can also experience the hidden murders. Most people ask themselves that they can''t survive with such sharp swordsmanship, but it''s just a simple stab, and the young man is defeated, And he was so defeated that he had nothing to say. There is no doubt that the people under the city gate were shocked, and the broken army undoubtedly established a very tall image in people''s hearts. "I''m afraid the strength of this broken army is not in the top 100 of the city of hope. The sword technique is really at its peak.". "I don''t think so. He just mastered a sword skill. If you know how many masters there are hidden under the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the city of hope, I''m afraid he can''t see enough.". "That''s right. It''s no big deal. There are so many martial arts in the world that Dugu Jiujian can''t lead the way alone, such as boxing, leg, sabre, spear, palm, etc, At first glance, it only stays at the first level of Dugu Jiujian, and there is nothing to show off. "Oh? Does Dugu Jiujian follow the hierarchy? Tell me about it. "Ha ha, listen well, Dugu Jiujian has been analyzed by many people on the Internet. It can be roughly divided into sharp sword level, that is, the level of long sword which is always sharp in hand. It should be noted that the power of Dugu Jiujian can be exerted only by combining sword technique with weapons. Second, it is epee. That''s the level of Yang Guo in the novel. That''s what the so-called Epee means, The third is the level of the wooden sword. According to the introduction in the novel, Dugu Qiubei is the level. However, according to the analysis of netizens, there is a higher level of Dugu Jiujian, that is, everything in the world without a sword is the level of the sword, but it has not been shown. "Ah... I''ve been taught. I didn''t expect that there are so many skills in a skill. It''s really eye opening.". ¡­¡­ No one challenges to break the army, but the people below are discussing about this person. People''s association ability is extremely powerful. You can pull it to heaven from a little bit of signs, but it''s still a kind of model, which makes people dubious. Tang Tian put everything in his eyes. Through the observation of the real eye, the level of breaking the army was only 28. After seeing the skill Dugu Jiujian he used when he made the sword, the Dugu Jiujian was only a level 10 skill. That is to say, the Dugu Jiujian only stayed at the initial level. If he went up to the next level, he would have reached the level of epee, At that time, it was rank skills, that is, the real city of hope had the right to speak forever. After all, according to Tang Tian''s observation, the general of the city of hope only had a single rank skill. If they had a complete set of rank skills forever, it would be the level of the commander. In fact, Tang Tian was thinking, if this broken army Dugu Jiujian can really reach the level of no sword in his hand, what kind of picture would it be? After all, the power of Dugu Jiujian is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The buzzing discussion under the city wall made the broken army on the tower frown, and said in a cold voice, "is there anyone else who wants to challenge me? If I don''t have to go, I will go on for ten days. If no one can beat me in sword skills, it proves that Dugu Jiujian is really the first one in kendo. What he said made people feel aggrieved. Is Dugu Jiujian really good? Immediately someone yelled to him, "what are you crazy about? So many peerless swordsmanship have not been born yet. Now you will always be the champion of Dugu Jiujian. When those peerless swordsmanship come on stage one after another, I''ll see how you look shameless.". "That''s right. In my heart, the holy spirit sword is the best. Dugu Jiujian stands aside.". "Fart, I think that wanjian Guizong is the most powerful. Don''t you see that after practicing wanjian Guizong, you are almost invincible"? "Mao, you want me to say that Bu Jingyun''s final sword is the best one. Didn''t you see that sword change the color of heaven and earth?"? "Damn, you''re short-sighted. Why do you only focus on the novel Fengyun? You think, what are the swords in the novel, the thirteen swords of the three young masters, Wudang Taiji sword, a Fei''s bamboo sword, Ximen chuixue''s Hanmei sword, ye Gucheng''s tianwai Feixian, The swords and swords in the iron blood big flag sect, jiuchongtian and so on... Which one is not the amazing sword technique? When those swordsmanship are born, how can it be Dugu Jiujian''s turn to dominate the world. Someone listed the names and sources of a lot of swordsmanship, which made people speechless. Yes, there are so many peerless swordsmanship. This Dugu nine sword is nothing. "Haha, also, the imagination of the novelists in the Chinese dynasty is terrible, but the Dugu nine swords are nothing, not to mention the sword technique, but the palm technique, the sword technique, the fist technique, the gunshot technique, and so on. After going to the sea, the Dugu nine swords are nothing, just don''t know whether the skills only exist in the novels are good in this world. If all those things are real in this world, God, I don''t know what the world will be like. "I don''t think it''s strange that there''s anything in the world. Hehe..." ¡­¡­ The buzzing discussion sounds like countless flies flying. We have to say that people''s association ability is terrible, but with this unscientific doomsday, everything seems so reasonable. Yeah. People don''t find it strange that anything appears in this world. Can''t you see that all the transformers in science fiction have come out? The next moment is the super Saiya, people can face it calmly. "Ha ha, it''s better to brush points in the arena, exchange skill enhancement points, and strengthen Dugu Jiujian to the state of no edge of Epee, so that you can really have the right to speak," Tang Tian said in his heart. In fact, many people know that among the tens of millions of people in this city of hope, there must be a lot of guys holding the terrorist forces hiding. They are all quietly accumulating their strength, and no one will stand up in a high profile. That way, at least stupid behavior, this army breaking is just an alternative. "Is Dugu Jiujian crazy? I''ll meet you today... "At this moment, a cold voice suppressed countless buzzing discussions, which seemed very abrupt, but the momentum of abandoning others made people feel heavy. This voice appeared, and suddenly a man in black appeared. He had a long sword with scabbard in his hand, and he didn''t know what lightness skill he had used. His whole body soared into the air, and the wall in his eyes "walked" like walking on the ground. Standing on the top of the tower, the man, who was wrapped in black clothes, faced the broken army from afar and said, "Dugu Jiujian is incomparable in prestige, but I''m also famous for my 13 deadly swords. I''ll meet you today.". As soon as the man opened his mouth, he was shocked by the concept of thirteen lethal swords. Among the swords of the third young master in the original book, Xie Xiaofeng and Yan shisan have practiced this set of swordsmanship. On top of this set of swordsmanship are the terrible fourteen lethal swords and the legendary fifteen lethal Swords. Yan shisan once said that the fifteen swordsmanship no longer belongs to the human swordsmanship, and its power can be imagined. In this way, maybe many people don''t have any concept in mind, so the description in the original book that once the 15 lethal swords come out, one sword will be cold in nineteen States is more of a reflection of the power of the 13 lethal swords. Sure enough, the broken army heard what the man in Black said. His face was dignified. He was addicted to kendo. Naturally, he had a high understanding of the sword technique. He must know the prestige of the thirteen deadly swords. Slowly, he pulled out his sword. The body of the sword is clear, but it''s not a famous sword. "Sword.". Said the broken army in a deep voice. Shua The man in black pulled out the long sword in his hand. It was cold and shining. He knew it was a rare sword at a glance. He only heard him say: "Thirteen deadly swords, the sword will be stained with blood. Be careful.". As soon as the words came to an end, the sword in the hand of the man in black suddenly lit up a dazzling light, just like the sunlight reflected by the ice for thousands of years. All the people who saw it felt the sting of soul being cut. On the other hand, the sword in the hand of the broken army is ordinary. If you observe it carefully, you will find that the sword in the hand of the broken army is mutated, and the air is torn out of waves, as if the space is going to be cut. Two peerless swordsmanship are about to duel. Is it Dugu nine swords or thirteen swords? The people under the gate will wait and see. The figure of the man in black disappeared, but there was a sword light on the tower, which cut through the heaven and earth. The sword light was not long, only ten feet. But the breath of tearing the soul made the people under the gate heartbroken, as if the whole heaven and earth were torn apart. On the other side of the broken army, with a flash of body, he stabbed forward with a long sword like a blink. At the tip of his sword, there were ripples, as if the space would be pierced. In a blink of an eye, the sword light tearing the sky and the sword tip of the long sword in the hand of the broken army met. Strangely, the whole world seemed to stop. The picture was fixed, and people''s thinking was fixed at the place where the two swords met. Bang There was a sudden sound of tearing the eardrum in the air. Where the weapons of the two sides met, the air spread and spread like a ripple until it was 100 meters away. The next moment, the broken army and the man in black fly back. "Dugu Jiujian really deserves its reputation. Next time, I will be separated from you¡° "The thirteen deadly swords are really good. The next time we meet, it won''t be like this¡° The liquid, the man in black and the broken army said at the same time, then both sides seemed to have a mysterious tacit understanding, and disappeared into people''s sight Chapter 309 The so-called challenges come and go quickly. The former army breaker was arrogant, but the mysterious guy came with 13 deadly swords. There was only one duel. When the two sides reached the end, they left immediately. Only a fight, both sides know that the other side is not so easy to deal with, there is no life and death feud, there is no need to fight hard, the result will only lead to both sides, not worth it. How long did it take from the appearance of the man in black to their departure? It''s just a few seconds, which makes a lot of people at the bottom confused. Is that the end? It''s too fast. I haven''t seen any signs yet. Suddenly, there was another buzzing discussion below. Of course, the object of discussion was the broken army and the mysterious man in black. People are guessing who the man in black is, whether the thirteen swords that he said are true, and who wins the duel? There is no answer, I''m afraid only the two of them know. Other people don''t know, but Tang Tian knows. Although the man in black didn''t show his true face, Tang Tian knows his name. What''s more, he really uses the skill of thirteen lethal swords. Just like the broken army, his thirteen lethal swords are only level 10 skills. "Cold wind, a very interesting person, hope not to become an enemy," Tang Tian thought silently in his heart. After so many frustrations in breaking the army, Tang Tian realized that I''m afraid all the skills are based on level 10. If you cross it, it will be a world of difference, and you will be able to rank at the level of a real master. Moreover, only when the skills reach the level above can you really give full play to the brilliance of your skills. Not only Tang Tian, but almost all the people who watched the duel realized that it was too important to have a powerful skill and a powerful equipment, such as the broken army and the people in black. Their level was just higher than that of the public, but it was because they had powerful skills that many people were deterred. This is strength. Although there are different levels of skills, the power of different skills is different. For example, the power of basic skills is not as strong as that of Dugu Jiujian even if they reach level 10. For example, the power of Tang Tian''s setting sun Sabre is quite different from that of the Dugu nine swords. The setting sun Sabre is a first-order skill now, but Tang Tian still feels dangerous when he sees the breaking of the army. This proves that the first-order setting sun Sabre can hurt Tang Tian or even kill him when it''s against the level 10 Dugu nine swords. In other words, the power of different skills is not the same, so there is the reality of leapfrog killing. "But when I take the snow drink crazy knife, they have no chance," Tang Tian said confidently to himself. The snow drink crazy knife is a legendary weapon, and the weapons in their hands are just "ordinary" things. Tang Tian is full of confidence with the snow drink crazy knife. For example, before the end of the world, Tang Tian was armed with a gun, while the other side was armed with a knife. What if he was armed with peerless martial arts? It''s not one shot down. All weapons and skills are indispensable. Weapons can add power to skills. Similarly, skills can also master weapons better, which complement each other. "It seems that it''s time to put the learning of magic Sabre on the agenda, otherwise it will be a lot of pressure. Although the learning limit of magic Sabre is too big, I think there must be a shortcut. Maybe there will be something to reduce the learning conditions in the arena. After everything is arranged, it seems that I will go to the arena," I thought, Tang Tian came to old man Xu. He didn''t forget his purpose. "Old Xu, let''s go," Tang Tian said to old Xu. "Just go in there"? Old man Xu feels a little unreal. After all, it''s an inner city. Before that, he didn''t even dare to think that he could walk in one day and live there. No wonder old man Xu has such a mentality. After all, the inner city represents a safe and comfortable living environment. Even if millions of zombies are killed in the inner city, it will not affect the inner city. At most, the outer city is involved. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. He took the lead and walked forward. He had already inquired about it. Although it was very difficult to enter the inner city, as long as he had a lot of magic coins in his hand, it was very easy to enter. "Stop, inner city boundary, if you want to enter, please show the residence certificate in the inner city." sure enough, as soon as they arrived at the inner city gate, they were stopped by two soldiers in iron armor. Tang Tian didn''t want to talk to them. He threw out a small bag of magic money with a wave of his hand and asked, "I want to buy a house to live in. What procedures should I go through?"? The soldier who stopped Tang Tian weighed the weight of the magic coin in his hand, and his eyes immediately changed. The weight of the magic coin in his hand was not light. Looking at Tang Tian''s posture, the good guy didn''t blink his eyes. Seeing that he was the kind of character who was not easy to be provoked, he quickly changed his face and said, "it''s very simple. One person goes to the city to pay a thousand magic coins, which is just the city fee, If you live in it, you will go through the residence procedures when you buy a house. At that time, you can freely enter by virtue of the residence procedures. But I remind you that if you don''t have the residence certificate, you will be invited out by the soldiers on patrol anytime and anywhere. ". The soldier is a business man. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He can''t be arrogant in the face of Tang Tian, but he doesn''t need to be humble because he has a city of hope behind him. "Understand, three people, three thousand magic money you put away", Tang Tian nodded, took out a big bag of magic money again and handed it up. As a result, the soldier was a little surprised by the magic coin in Tang Tian''s hand and said, "you can go in, but I''d like to remind you that if it''s inconvenient to take a huge amount of magic coin with you, you can go to the bank in the inner city to exchange it for other equivalent currencies. This is jointly launched by the city of hope and the top ten forces, and it can circulate equally everywhere.". What else? Tang Tian didn''t know. He was surprised and asked, "how can I exchange money?"? The soldier explained with a smile, "it''s very simple. Based on a single magic coin, ten magic coins can be exchanged for a silver coin, ten silver coins for a gold coin, ten gold coins for a crystal coin, ten crystal coins for a brick coin, and ten brick coins for a colorful coin.". Tang Tian thought about it in his heart, but he was silent. That is to say, a seven color eschatology coin is relative to a hundred thousand magic coins. I don''t know who thought it out. It''s convenient to come here. After all, no one wants to go out with a lot of magic coins. Tang Tian nodded to show his understanding, and took old man Xu and the three men to go in. But he didn''t want to exchange them. He was joking. This magic coin was exploded from the monster. It had a kind of mysterious energy. Once it was exchanged into eschatological coin, it would have no mysterious power. What''s the use of eschatological coin? However, Tang Tian turned to think about it and found that he was too careful. It doesn''t matter if he can change it into the last coin. Tang Tian thought of things, the leaders of all parties have long thought of, this magic money with a mysterious power, it can not be copied, now is the beginning of the end of the world, still can not see what use, all parties with this kind of exchange business began to hoard magic money, waiting for one day in the future can really find the use of magic money. When you enter the inner city of hope, the environment is very different. The clean streets and buildings are much more beautiful and tidy than those in the outer city. Here, you can see people walking peacefully on the streets, walking horses and dogs. It''s very comfortable. It''s hard to imagine that the outer city is a scene of doomsday, but here is a peaceful picture. It''s really untrue. Those who live in the inner city are either old people. Tang Tian guesses that these people either have amazing backgrounds, or their descendants are strong, or they are not qualified to live here. The women who appear here are either the old ones, or the young and beautiful ones. Needless to say, the old ones must be the relatives of the strong. The beautiful ones, of course, are the Canaries raised by the strong. Moreover, there are many children playing on the roadside, probably the offspring of the strong. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian thought he had entered the park before the end of the world. It goes without saying that Mr. Xu and Mr. Sun, who are following Tang Tian, feel that their eyes are not enough and that they are filled with emotion when they see everything. However, when they think that they are going to live here, they feel relieved. Not far into the inner city, Tang Tian saw a tall black building in front of him. A huge plaque was carved on the top of the wide door, which read "United Bank of the last time". "Ha ha, this must be the number created by the so-called top ten forces. It''s also very inconvenient to exchange some eschatological coins to save a lot of magic coins every time.". Tang Tiansi doesn''t worry that he can''t exchange the magic currency into the eschatological currency jointly launched by various forces. If he can''t exchange it, Tang Tian doesn''t mind robbing the Treasury of the so-called eschatological United Bank one day. When he came to the bank, Tang Tian said to old man Xu, "Uncle Xu, wait for me for a moment, and I''ll come.". Tang Tian is not afraid of old man Xu''s random walk. He should be careful when he walks here. It''s not good if he offends anyone. As soon as I entered the bank, a tall waiter in a cheongsam met me. To tell you the truth, this waiter can go directly to the beauty pageant before the end of the world. I''m afraid that his rank is not low, but he can only be a waiter here. "What kind of business do you need to handle?" the waiter said with a smile, looking very humble. "Get out of my way, don''t you see me coming? I''ll kill you for delaying my uncle''s business... "Just at this moment, a rude voice came from the doo Chapter 310 A rude roar came from the door, which caught everyone''s eyes in the hall. In the city of hope, everyone who comes to the United Bank of doomsday is a person with status. The untimely voice here reminds people of the two words "upstart" and "brain disabled". The United Bank of doomsday, to put it simply, is just a bank. But to be exact, it is the face of the top ten forces of the Chinese dynasty in the doomsday. If you dare to make a noise here, don''t you just ignore the power of the whole Chinese dynasty? No matter who has great ability to fight against the top ten forces in the end of the world, it''s like looking for death. Looking for a voice, I saw the head of a rough crazy big man, surrounded by four or five big waisted bodyguards, dashing into the bank. The big man is about two meters tall and has a fierce face. Especially the gold chain with thick thumb on his neck makes people want to spray rice. Is this the end of the world? Do you think you are the coal boss before the end of the world. Such a person is either a fool who does not regard everyone in his eyes when he has some strength. A lot of people just look at it scornfully and lose interest. Such people don''t know how many people will die every day in the end of life, and they have no sense of novelty at all. Behind the man stood a few bodyguards who he thought were majestic. They walked around the bank door quickly, took people''s contemptuous eyes as fear of him, and laughed with pride. When the man made a tour, he found a tall beauty in front of him. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she almost didn''t drool. The beauty was the waiter who received Tang Tian. Walking with the pace of a son of a bitch, he came to Tang Tian''s side. The man looked at the waiter and said with a smile: "girl, come with me. I''ll take care of the spicy food you like. How about it?"? At this time, in the eyes of the big man, there was only a beautiful waiter, but Tang Tianze was completely ignored by him. Tang Tian just took a light look at the man and said to the waiter, "I want to exchange some eschatological coins. I don''t know where I can exchange them."? Before waiting for the waiter to speak, the man glared at Tang Tian and said in a loud voice: "where''s the smelly boy? Don''t you see that the girl is my plate? Get out of the way. I''m in a good mood now. I don''t have time to talk to you. Otherwise, believe me or not, will you screw your head off "? Tang Tian frowned and his eyes were cold. He looked at the big man and said in a cold voice: "roll...". Facing Tang Tian''s face like death, the man subconsciously stepped back. There was no way. When he faced Tang Tian''s indifferent eyes, he felt his heart shrink, as if he was going to suffocate. Then the big man became angry and put out a big hand to pinch Tang Tian''s neck. He said in a cold voice, "dry, boy, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. I will let you know who can''t be provoked.". Facing the hand extended by the big man, Tang Tian''s fist pinched, and the air in his palm seemed to be pinched and exploded. It made a sound like a firecracker exploding in his palm, which would blow the big man''s head. To tell you the truth, just as the Great Han said, no one dares to talk to Tang Tiandao like that. He is in a high position and disdains to see other people. But if he is attacked by a mole ant in his eyes, he doesn''t mind crushing him to death. "Stop...". At this time, a loud cheering came, and suddenly a neat step sounded. A group of five people came here quickly. They were very angry, as if their whole bodies were made of cold ice. They were wearing a stiff black suit, sunglasses and standard triad dress. Tang Tian''s fists almost went out. Seeing the five people coming, Tang Tian frowned, put down his fists, looked at them coldly and said, "what do you mean?"? These five people dare to stop him. If they can''t give him a satisfactory answer, Tang Tian doesn''t mind giving those five guys a lesson. Tang Tian, who is in a high position, naturally has his own pride. If he is in his own territory, his words can decide the life and death of millions of people. Who dares to interrupt his decision? If he can''t get a satisfactory reply today, no matter who you are, Tang Tian doesn''t mind a violent attack. It''s not about character. It''s just that one''s pride should not be despised by others. "Oh, my brothers still look like that. How about you, do you want to stop me from lecturing this boy"? Seeing five people coming, the big man was not afraid. He just stopped to grab Tang Tian''s neck and asked coldly. "No matter who you are, no matter what grudges you have, but I want to remind you that this is the United Bank of doomsday, and also the inner city of the city of hope. No fighting is allowed. If you go out of this door, you may be beaten to death, but there is no trouble here. Do you understand?"? Five underworld dressed people, the first one stood up and said coldly. Here, he represents the United Bank of doomsday. Behind him are the ten forces of the whole Chinese dynasty. No matter who you are, you should follow the rules here. "Hahaha, joke, no matter where you are, as long as you are not happy and want to teach others, no one can care. Don''t think you are really a underworld if you dress like a underworld. I tell you, don''t mind your own business, or I won''t let you out of this door. Do you believe it?"? Hearing the words of the guy who looked like a bank bodyguard, the man with the gold chain felt as if he were the funniest joke in the world and said with a cold smile. I don''t know if he is really stupid or a jerk. Doesn''t he think he looks more like a underworld? As soon as the man''s words came out, the man in the suit was full of blood. He took a step forward, looked at the man coldly and said slowly, "I don''t believe it.". "Dry, I''ll kill them." the big man was angry and waved his hand. All of a sudden, those wolf like guys behind the big man are about to rush up, and a chaos is inevitable. Although the man with the gold chain has no head or brain, his bloodthirsty momentum is also trained among the monsters. On the other hand, the man in the suit opposite is full of iron and blood. It''s the indifference that can only be trained by killing countless people. Neither side is easy to get into trouble. "Get out of here..." just then, a voice full of dignity at the bank door sounded like thunder. There are many twists and turns, and some characters appear. People in the hall think it''s right to come here today. Good plays are staged one after another. The big man''s half fist stopped abruptly. He was very upset. Why is it so difficult to teach a guy who doesn''t open his eyes? Is it always stopped? But at this time, the whole hall was strangely quiet, everyone looked at the door of the bank hall was full of surprise. The big man turned around and saw a young man standing in front of the hall. He was not tall, but he was as tall as a spear. His eyes were like the blade of a knife. He looked coldly at the big man standing in front of him. If he didn''t get out of the way, he would die. "The iron general is back. How can this guy get in his way? I don''t know how he''s going to die¡° "Ha ha, when the terrible monster came to the city yesterday, the iron general was hunting outside and was not able to take part in the battle, but he came back today. I didn''t expect that he would be offended by a guy who didn''t open his eyes as soon as he came back. I don''t know how he would treat that guy who didn''t open his eyes.". "Hum, what else can we do? The iron general is famous for his cold blood. If he doesn''t like you, he will chop you. These big men are in trouble¡° Such a discussion sounded in the hall, but the voice was very low. In the face of the iron general''s knife like eyes, the man swallowed the dirty words stuck in his throat and said carefully, "where did you get mixed up, brother?"? Bang It was not the explanation of the iron general that welcomed the Great Han, but a foot in black boots. It seemed to suddenly appear. No one except Tang Tian saw how it appeared. The man was kicked away, and his body, which was at least 200 kg, was kicked 20 or 30 meters away. He was lying on his chest. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He vomited blood in the air, crushed a piece of table and chair with some shattered viscera. He was lying on the ground with less air intake and more air output. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at the iron general slowly closing his legs. The strong people who came with the big man rushed to the other side. One of them immediately took out a bottle from his arms, poured out a bottle the size of a longan and fed it into the big man''s mouth. As soon as the pill passed through the entrance, a flush of satisfaction appeared on the face of the man lying on the ground, and his face on the verge of death recovered quickly. The iron general kicked the big man as if he had done something trivial. Without looking at it, he went straight ahead and said coldly, "throw these pieces out, and you''ll be upset.". As soon as his words came out, several men in suits who were standing on one side suddenly had a cold war and said: "good general, we''ll do it right away.". Then he hurried to the man lying on the ground. He was afraid that he would slow down and could not bear the anger of the iron general. As for Tang Tian, he was completely ignored. Tang Tian looked at the iron general who passed by him, and his mouth curved. "How, feel ignored, in the heart not accept"? The iron general imitates Buddha''s heart and says coldly to Tang Tian standing three meters away. "This is not a place. If you have a chance, you can make a few moves," Tang Tian said calmly. "Good, bold, I''ll give you this opportunity," the iron general said with a smile, feeling that Tang Tian''s words were funny. "I hope you can still talk like this at that time," Tang Tian replied, and then looked at the waiter who was at a loss. All the people who heard Tang Tian''s words were amused. Who is the iron general? That''s a cold-blooded person who cut you off. Tang Tian dares to tease tiger beard. Isn''t he looking for death. The iron general did not speak. At their level, of course, they could feel the power hidden in each other''s body. This is the bank hall, but the people coming and going are not hands-on places. When they get to this point, once they start, the destructive power is not a joke Chapter 311 A small episode was dissolved and invisible after the arrival of the iron general. Of course, it was just for Tang Tian. At least, for the arrogant man, it''s not over. No matter before or in the end of the world, there are people who dare to be so arrogant. Naturally, there are talents behind it. So is the great man. The big man stood up with the help of some of his men. He didn''t know what his men were feeding him. He was seriously injured and dying, but he was able to stand up. "Who are you? I''m Hu Fei, the younger brother of the leader of the Sirius stronghold, 300 miles away. I leave your name and I''ll let you repay it 100 times in the future, "roared Hu Fei, who claimed to be the younger brother of the leader of the Sirius stronghold. Although Sirius stronghold is not a top power, it is still famous in this area. Even if it is as powerful as the city of hope, you have to pay a certain price to wipe out these bastards. To put it bluntly, this Sirius stronghold is similar to the ancient mountain bandits before the end of the world. While they hunt monsters to strengthen themselves, they will rob as long as they meet the survivors in the wild. It can be said that they do all kinds of evil. In this self-conscious end of the world, no force will disperse their energy to deal with these bastards. Hu Fei is also a mentally handicapped guy. He just wants to know. He even dares to report to his family. What is it? In the end of the world, everyone has no time to worry about himself. In the wild, we should not only be careful of countless monsters, but also be wary of these free food robbers. Hu Fei dare to report himself. That''s not pushing himself against all human beings. What''s that? Sure enough, hearing where Hu Fei came from, all the people on the scene turned pale and looked at him with disgust. If they didn''t worry that this is the inner city of the city of hope, I''m afraid countless people would rush up and tear him up without hesitation. Hearing Hu Fei''s clamor, the iron general''s body suddenly gave out a burst of suffocating pressure in his not high body, which was as cold as falling into an ice cave. "Very good, Sirius stronghold. I remember the name. Today I will let you go. You can take a message to your brother. For ten days at most, I will lead the soldiers to level your Sirius stronghold. You can do it yourself." the iron general said and walked straight ahead without knowing his head. Hu Fei is just relying on his brother''s mischief. He doesn''t have much of himself. One shot is enough for such a guy. If he does it again, he will lose his identity. "Everyone can talk big words. Be careful. You haven''t told me your name yet," Hu Fei continued. A lot of people are speechless. How can this guy be so reckless when he''s mentally handicapped? People don''t bother to fight against you. You''re still looking for your own death here. "Since you want to know so much, let me tell you, I forgot my name before the end of the world. Now, people call me iron blood." the voice of the iron blood general came. At this time, he had come to the window of the bank, and he didn''t have the consciousness to greet Hu Fei. Hu Fei is mentally handicapped. He doesn''t know the heaven and earth. If his brother is here, he will be in a panic. I''m joking. Where is the city of hope? This is one of the top ten forces in the end of the world. With his courage, he doesn''t dare to shout here. What''s more, he is angry with a general in the city of hope? What are you looking at? Believe it or not? Hu Fei, the iron general, didn''t dare to offend him, but the people who were watching the play made Hu Fei angry, with a ferocious face. A lot of people turn their lips and ignore him. They are mentally handicapped to compete with such a fool. "I''m sure if this guy can leave the city of hope alive, I''ll write his name upside down.". "I agree with you.". People''s hearts are like a mirror. This guy has offended the iron general. It''s a delusion to leave the city of hope alive. The iron general doesn''t want to argue with him, but don''t go there. Those who can get the title of general in the city of hope are all people who have made countless contributions to mankind. Naturally, such people have countless admirers. Offending him is tantamount to offending thousands of people. Hu Fei can''t move without leaving the hall of the bank. Sure enough, after what happened here spread out, Hu Fei went to the city of hope. He didn''t go far before he met countless difficulties for various reasons. After a hard struggle, several of his bodyguards were brutally killed, and the people who were responsible for taking him were also killed and injured. Finally, he escaped from the city of hope after losing one of his arms, He returned to Sirius stronghold with his incomplete body. Let''s not mention it. Tang Tian was not interested in what happened to Hu Fei. After the episode, Tang Tian looked at the waiter and said, "I want to exchange some eschatological coins. Please lead the way.". "Well, good Lord, this way, please..." the waiter directly led Tang Tian to handle the exchange business. Originally, in the United Bank of doomsday, it was necessary to queue up to handle any business, but Tang Tianneng and the iron blooded general were not inferior. Such people had privileges wherever they went. The waiter was also a delicate person. He personally led Tang Tian to handle the exchange business, and did not dare to neglect him. After some negotiation, Tang Tian took out a lot of magic coins, but only got dozens of coins. After exchange, Tang Tian had four colorful coins, six brick coins, eight crystal coins, dozens of gold coins and some silver coins. These are all the money on Tang Tian. When he left Tianshui City, Tang Tian had a total of 500000 magic coins. After a series of expenses, there was only so much left. After the exchange, Tang Tian leaves the bank and finds old man Xu and his grandson. After some inquiry, he goes straight to the place where he bought the house. The houses in the city of hope, whether in the inner city or the outer city, are sold by the government, and no one is allowed to interfere. When I came to the place where I bought the house, a beautiful waitress immediately welcomed me and said, "what do you need?"? Tang Tian said bluntly: "if I want to buy a house, I don''t want to introduce it to the outside city for its price and specification.". From Tang Tian''s bearing and clothes, the waiter knows that Tang Tian is a very important person. These people have been dealing with the strong and high-ranking people every day, and they have already developed a pair of eyes. They don''t despise Tang Tian because of the old man Xu and his grandson, so they explain: "my Lord, the houses in the inner city, with buildings, are unified three bedrooms and one living room, The price of the house is 50000 yuan, the price of the single family courtyard is 100000 yuan, and the price of the luxury villa is 300000 yuan. What kind of house do you need to buy? Tang Tian laughs in his heart. This guy, the house price is much cheaper than before the end of the world. I don''t know how many times. Apart from other things, the luxury villa was tens of millions less before the end of the world. You''re embarrassed to ask, but it only costs 300000 magic coins in the end of the world. The gap is really But Tang Tian knew that the account was not calculated in this way. In the end of the world, countless people struggled hard. How much money did they save every day besides spending? If you can afford to buy a villa before you stay, it''s none of those masters or military bigwigs in 100000. If you want to save money to buy a villa, you can''t even think about it. At present, a level 30 person lives in the end of the world and hunts his prey desperately every day. If he is lucky, he may get tens of thousands of magic coins, including the total value of the monster''s stone platform and the items burst out. But what do they spend every day? Among other things, the elixir items used in fighting with monsters are enough to spend half of their harvest, not to mention saving money to buy their favorite equipment. In the end of the world, there are few real rich people. Of course, it''s only a short time since the end of the world. As time goes by, people will become stronger and there will be more rich people. But I''m afraid the price will be different at that time. Considering that the main purpose of buying a house is to do research for old man Xu, it must be a quiet place. Tang Tiandao said, "I want to buy a single family courtyard. Can I go to see the house now?"? Tang Tian also wants to buy a villa, but considering that 300000 magic coins can summon a powerful army, it''s not worth the loss, so he has to buy a single family courtyard. "Adults here to pay, you can take you to see the house, once selected can sign procedures, you can check in," the waiter said with a smile. When the waiter introduced Tang Tian, his eyes and eyebrows were almost piled up. He was joking that he could afford to buy a single family courtyard at the beginning of the end of the world. Which one is not the strong one among the strong? If you are taken in by them, you will have a better life in the future. But Tang Tian directly ignored her eyebrows. The so-called single family courtyard is just surrounded by a wall, in which there is a courtyard of ten square meters and a two-story house. The total price is no more than 300 square meters, but the price is as high as 100000 magic coins. This is a robbery. But Tang Tian didn''t care. He paid and went through the formalities. Soon he got the key to the courtyard. After spending some more money, I bought a series of daily necessities. This day is over. In the evening, Tang Tian piles some materials that he can''t use in the ring into one of the rooms. These materials are prepared for old man Xu, and Tang Tian doesn''t use them. The next morning, Tang Tian left the courtyard, leaving Mr. Xu and his grandson to study here. It has been delayed for a day, and Tang Tian is going out to hunt. He doesn''t want to be delayed for a long time to be separated by others. In the early morning, after Tang Tian left the courtyard, he didn''t find that in a corner not far away, a pair of bright eyes were watching him. "Hum, see where you run, aunt play you to death," a girl said to herself. Chapter 312 I learned from old man Xu that making Rune paper is not only about using paper and ink. The rune paper made from those materials is just some elementary Rune paper, which is of little use. Of course, it''s just for old man Xu. After all, he''s not a professional. He has his own way of making Rune paper and uses different materials. Tang Tian learned that when professionals want to make Rune paper, they mostly use special ink and paper, and then use skills to make a rune paper. However, some special Rune paper still needs special materials. In his hands, any spiritual object can be used as a carrier of Rune paper. If he depicts runes on it, it can be used for special purposes. These materials are good-looking, such as monster''s fur, scales, blood, skin and flesh, and even the skin, leaves and roots of some special mutant plants. It can be said that they are all inclusive. Even old man Xu said that if he had been proficient for a period of time, he would have enough materials, but Tang Tian just listened to him and didn''t really see the details. However, since old man Xu has his own style, Tang Tian is also willing to provide materials. After all, for him, materials are free. There are many in the wild, and you only need to make a little effort to get them. Along the way, Tang Tian left the inner city alone, passed through the outer city, and came to an open space outside the city. This is the east side of the city of hope, and the dark forest in the direction of Tianshui city is no longer painful in the same direction. If you go all the way from this direction, you will pass through a piece of ruins of the city, and then there will be a small swamp. If you go through the swamp, it will be the famous dangerous land, the stone forest of beasts. This road is at least thousands of kilometers. If you have the strength to cross these areas, you will enter the territory of sword casting city. It can be said that the stone forest of beasts is a barrier that can only be seen across the city of hope and the city of sword casting. If this barrier can be broken through, the two cities will be able to trade freely. However, as far as the current situation of mankind is concerned, it is impossible at all. If you want to go to the sword casting City, you have to walk at least 2000 kilometers. You don''t know how dangerous it is. So if you don''t have absolute strength and necessary things, no one is willing to go to the sword casting city from the city of hope. Legend is just a legend in people''s mouth. It is said that the sword casting city was at the beginning of the end of the world. A huge sword came down from the sky. The whole body of the sword was cold black, and it was several miles wide. It was like a huge city wall. Most of the swords were deep into the ground, but the swords exposed on the ground were as high as ten kilometers. It can be said that it was a huge sword. And the sword casting city is built around the huge sword. It is said that at least half of the people in the sword casting city use swords. It can be said that it is a real swordsman world, and the Lord of the sword casting city is an expert with swords, and his strength is unfathomable. Of course, all this is a legend. If you understand the legend, there is exaggeration in it. Tang Tian chose this direction because he wanted to enter the stone forest of beasts, hunt powerful monsters and obtain materials. On the one hand, he could use them for research. On the other hand, the powerful monster corpse was just the fertilizer for the evolution of the mutant demon vine. People who live in the end of the world know that it''s all about looking for death if they want to act alone in the wild. So before people decide to go out hunting, they find people to form a team. In this way, on the premise of ensuring the safety of survival, they can deal with more powerful monsters and have a great chance of harvest. However, the eyes are not good, if there is that kind of black eating black among the team members, it would be bad luck. In the end of the world, the monster is not the most terrible, and the enemy hidden in the dark is not the most terrible. On the contrary, the teammates around you are the most terrible, because you don''t know when he will give you a knife and take your wealth. When Tang Tian came here, the sky just lit up, but at this time, hundreds of people had gathered here, waiting for people to form a team and go on an adventure. Most of the people who choose to form a team here are those who like to work alone. These people have no fixed team and no organization behind them. They yearn for freedom and don''t like restriction. If they want to go hunting, they will choose to form a team here. After all, in some organizations, there are plenty of people and all kinds of occupations. They will choose to match their teammates in the organization, and they will not appear in this place at all. However, the bad thing about the organization is that no matter how much effort you make and what you gain, you must have the freedom to distribute among the organizations. There is no way to do this. If an organization wants to develop, of course, it is impossible for individuals to distribute materials alone. "The zombie hunting team is one person short of ten people. It''s better to have a priest. When all the staff arrive, they will start immediately. They can come back for dinner in the evening. Hurry up...". "People with adventurous spirit will come, and a team of 30 will go to the swamp, and the output of tank treatment has already been completed. They need a strong assassin or wait to explore the way. When all the personnel arrive, they will start immediately. It will last for three days..." "To kill mosquitoes in the swamp, you need a mage Archer and fifty people''s regiment to ensure your safety...". As soon as Tang Tiangang came here, all kinds of shouts kept ringing. All the people in the team were shouting. If there was a box in front of him, Tang Tian thought it was an online game in the computer. After observation, Tang Tian found that most of the people who went to the ruins of the city to hunt zombies, and the level was generally not high. The team members generally ranged from five to ten. Compared with mutant animals, zombies are better to hunt. After all, these guys are slow, and they are the best training objects. However, if they encounter a high-level special mutant zombie, they will have to admit bad luck. The level of zombie hunters is generally not high. Few of them are above level 20. They mainly practice level. Those who are above level 20 usually go to the swamp in front of them, where there are a lot of mutant animals. They can not only practice level, but also obtain equipment materials and so on. They are most suitable for such a person. However, Tang Tian turned around here a few times, and basically did not find the team going to the beast stone forest. Think about it also relieved, the beast stone forest is a famous danger zone, no absolute grasp, no one dare not that life to joke. After walking aimlessly for a while, Tang Tianxin thinks that he can''t find another team to go to the stone forest. He decides to go by himself. The reason why he wants to form a team is that he doesn''t know the way Tang Tian frowned and looked for it, but he didn''t pay attention to the question of whether he wanted to join the team. However, his action attracted some people''s attention. A short guy with triangular eyes came to Tang Tian and said in a low voice, "what do you need, brother? I''ve been doing business in this generation for many days, and I''m very familiar with it. Maybe I can help you, but first of all, it''s paid service. Hearing this man''s words, Tang Tian was stunned and speechless. He didn''t expect that there were scalpers in the last days. They were everywhere. "You were scalper before the end of the world"? Tang Tian asked with evil taste. The guy was stunned, embarrassed smile: "I used to be not scalper, I used to be pimp.". Tang Tian is speechless. This guy is even more powerful than scalper. No wonder he looks so annoying. No matter what his identity is, Tang Tian asked: "do you know if there is a team of ten million beasts in the stone forest? I need a piece of material. It''s only in there. One person is not safe and needs to form a team to go. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the man was stunned. Everyone who went to the stone forest of beasts was the best among the experts. Most people didn''t have the courage to go there. But in line with the customer is God''s purpose, he said: "ha ha, it turns out that you are going to the stone forest of beasts. No wonder you are wandering around like this. You can''t find a team. The stone forest of beasts is too dangerous and no one dares to go. However, I know that there are several teams going there. They have been waiting for three or two days, just because of the lack of staff, I''m just waiting. Do you need to contact me? Tang Tianxin thinks that it''s also dangerous. It''s hard to find people who share the same ideals and have enough strength to go there. It''s natural to take a few days to form a team. "Lead the way," Tang Tian said faintly. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the man didn''t move, just "sorry" looking at Tang Tian. Tang Tian was speechless. Of course he knew what he meant. He asked for money and said, "how much?"? "Ha ha, not much, not much, twenty magic coins, just for a living," the man said with a smile. Is Tang Tianxin so cheap? He lost two silver eschatology coins to him. What Tang Tian doesn''t know is that in the city of hope, the guy who lives at the bottom like him spends about ten magic coins a day, and this single business makes 20 magic coins, which is enough for him to be happy. But seeing Tang Tian''s generous appearance, the guy secretly regretted that he was asking a low price? When he got the money, the guy led the way and said, "my Lord, please come here. I''ll introduce you to five teams going to the beast stone forest, but two of them are less than half of the staff. They can''t start today. If you''re lucky, there are three teams that can start today. They are the teams organized by the city of hope, A 500 person team needs top experts, so it hasn''t started yet. In addition, the 800 person team temporarily formed by three forces in the city of hope is also recruiting people. They want to recruit 1000 people before starting. Finally, there is a team composed of some liberals. The scale is small, only 300 people can''t get there. Which team do you choose to form a team with? Tang Tian''s heart turned. He didn''t want to get involved with the officials of the city of hope too early, and he didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between those forces, so he said, "take me to the team of the liberals.". ¡­¡­ Chapter 313 It has to be said that people in the last days have racked their brains for survival, and they are found in all places with business opportunities. For example, a lot of tea sheds have been built on the edge of the venue for people to form a temporary team, providing a resting place for those waiting to form a team. After yesterday''s heavy rain, the air is still a little wet, and it is late autumn, there is no rising sun in the morning, wearing less also appears very cold. Although time has changed, the seasons have not. Tang Tian was taken by the pimp to a relatively large tea shed on the edge of the venue, where hundreds of people had gathered. There were only ten or twenty tables in the tea shed, so it was a bit crowded for hundreds of people to gather here. After Tang Tian''s observation, although the people gathered here are all free adventurers, they are all in a group, and there are few single adventurers in the real sense. After all, in the end of the world, it''s necessary to make some friends even if you don''t join some organizations for your own safety. These people don''t speak much, and the atmosphere is a little dull. "My Lord, these people are the free adventurers who form a team to go to the stone forest of ten thousand beasts. I''ve already brought them to the place. There''s nothing to do with me next, so I''ll go first"? Pimp guest war knock knock said. There is no way. Who is not a powerful person who has the courage to venture to the stone forest? More or less, they will emit a cold smell, which is beyond the ability of this pimp. Tang Tian waves him to leave, and he goes to the teahouse. Tang Tian''s arrival didn''t cause much reaction, but some people took a look at Tang Tian and nodded to say hello. After all, maybe Tang Tian will be one of them next. "Hey, there''s a new comer again. I don''t know whether it''s lengtouqing or the guy who is not afraid of death. Commander, it''s your turn to appear.". There are two people sitting on the table near the teahouse. One of them is a black leather jacket with two daggers in his waist, which is obviously an assassin type occupation. The other is a middle-aged man wearing a set of dark lock armour, just like an ancient general. His dark face is very powerful and domineering. Beside him is a one meter five straight back long knife, Obviously, the middle-aged man is a master with a knife. It''s the assassin like guy who is talking. He looks at Tang Tian''s kind nod and says to the middle-aged man with a slanting mouth. "After seeing the middle-aged man who used the knife, he was the leader of these people. His rank was level 33, and he was still a swordsman. No wonder he could become the leader of more than 100 people." seeing the middle-aged man, Tang Tian took a casual look and said in his heart. When Tang Tian looks at the middle-aged people, the middle-aged people are also looking at Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian was wearing leather armor. It was just ordinary equipment. There was no place for him to be brilliant. He was carrying an excellent and basic royal guards Sabre behind him. Such a sabre was a common weapon in the end of the world, and there was nothing special about it. Besides, Tang Tian also carried a military closure canvas bag on his back. Since he was acting, of course he had to make a complete set, He doesn''t want to be found out that he has a storage ring. Although he is not afraid of anything, he will inevitably cause some trouble when he takes risks outside and is known that he has a storage ring. "You all went to the stone forest of beasts for adventure"? Standing three meters away from the middle-aged man, Tang Tian asked. The middle-aged man stood up, and the armor leaves on his body rubbed against each other, making a loud noise. Nodding, the middle-aged man said: "Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Chao. I''m a swordsman of grade 33. Of course, as soon as you see, I know I''m a powerful swordsman. I''m acting as the head of the team temporarily. If you want to join us, please report your rank, This also let me know whether you are suitable to join us or not. Middle aged people don''t speak strongly, but they have a hint of warning. After all, if they don''t have enough strength, going to the stone forest of beasts is the act of death. He''s doing it for the good of others, not for anyone. "Hello, chief. My name is Wang Peng. I''m also a swordsman. I''m at level 27, but I''m on the agile route," Tang Tian said to himself. There are also differences in various occupations. For example, swordsman can be divided into three categories: strength type, agile type and comprehensive type, which mainly depends on the way of adding points. "Ha ha, level 27 swordsman is already very good. He is fully qualified to join the stone forest of ten million beasts. Welcome to join him," Zhang Chao said, extending his right hand to Tang Tian. After shaking his hand, Zhang Chao said to Tang Tian, "because the stone forest of beasts is extremely dangerous, there are a lot of people going for safety. However, considering various factors, we still need a powerful assassin and a powerful swordsman. If we can gather them together, we can start soon. If you want to wait here, you can sit down first. If you don''t want to wait, you can wait, Take a message, and I''ll let you know when all the people arrive. As you can see, there are about 100 people here. In fact, there are still 200 people. They don''t want to wait here. They are all busy with their own work. Then Zhang Chao took out a piece of Rune paper and handed it to Tang Tian. This is what he said about the communication rune. This kind of Rune paper is very cheap. You can buy ten pieces of each magic coin. It has a single function. It just plays the role of communication, and it''s one-time. "Ha ha, I''d better wait here. By the way, I''ll get familiar with you. Can I sit here?"? Tang Tian points to the table beside Zhang Chao and asks. "Ha ha, of course, you can go out and take risks. Maybe you will save my life when you go out. Don''t be so polite," Zhang Chao said casually. "My brother''s name is Wang Peng, right? Ha ha, my name is Xiaodao, and I''m an assassin by profession. But I''m twenty-eight level, one level higher than you. I''ve agreed that I''m thin blooded, so I should take more care of myself when I''m in danger." the Assassin said friendly after Tang Tian sat down. "Since we are all in a team, we should help each other," Tang Tian said with a smile. Later, while chatting with Zhang Chao Xiaodao, he waited for the right person to form a team. However, Tang Tian was carefully looking at the other people present. After observation, Tang Tian found that none of the people present was below level 20, and professionals accounted for half of them. As a team, its combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. In the next ten minutes, four or five people were brought by the pimps one after another, but they were not suitable and the staff were not enough, so they had to wait. "Yo, a girl, just don''t know what she looks like." at the tip of the eye of Xiaodao who was chatting with Tang Tian, he suddenly found that a man who was covered in black strong clothes was coming here. The man''s head is wrapped in black cloth, and only his eyes are outside. The knife also shows that she is a woman from the figure of the man. After all, she is a tight suit, which is easy to distinguish. As soon as the man came here, he said, "who is the leader here? I heard that you are going to the stone forest of beasts. I also want to join one. Do you have a place? Zhang Chao timely stood up and said: "just in time, we still lack an assassin here. If it''s convenient to report your level, you should be an assassin profession according to your dress.". "Cold blooded, grade 28", this woman''s voice is very nice, but her speech is very brief. "Welcome to join", Zhang Chao is not hypocritical, this cold-blooded has been fully qualified to join the team, made a please gesture. Cold blooded no longer say more, stepping on the cat''s step alone to wait patiently, but when she walked away, she did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and looked at Tang Tian gently. In fact, when seeing this woman, Tang Tian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then the corners of his mouth raised a curve of fun. His heart turned out to be her, but he didn''t know what she was doing. Every time, this self proclaimed cold-blooded woman is lengxue, the owner of the Black Dagger bar. Naturally, lengxue is the same person. "Wang Peng, how about a bet? I bet this woman must be a beauty, I bet a magic coin, do you dare to bet with me? Xiao Dao comes to Tang Tian and whispers. After taking a look at the interesting knife on one side and lengxue on the other, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t want to gamble with you. It''s obvious that I will lose. Just look at the figure, it''s not bad. Besides, the voice is so nice and the eyes are beautiful. It''s not a beauty.". "Ah... I really want to open her mask to see what she looks like," Xiaodao said with a melancholy face. "Well, if you take off her mask now, I will support you in spirit," Tang Tian said seriously. If you secretly observe Tang Tian''s lengxue and know that Tang Tian and her are making a bet on her, I don''t know if they will rush to grab their faces. "Ha ha, it seems that we can start soon," said Zhang Chao with a smile. Along with his eyes, just a young man in armor with a sword on his back came to this side. "Ha ha, it''s him. Now we can really set out." seeing the boy, Tang Tian said with a smile. "Oh? Brother Wang, do you know that man? Zhang Chao was surprised. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know you. I just saw you.". That young man, when Tang Tian came to the city of hope, was deadlocked with the Bumblebee at the gate of the city. He disappeared for two days, and his level was raised again. He was 27. After talking, his name is mu Hua. After Mu Hua joined, Zhang Chao stood up, clapped his hands hard and attracted everyone''s attention. Then he said, "OK, now everyone is ready. We can start after a while. I''ll let those who didn''t come back first.". With that, Zhang Chao took out a piece of Rune paper from his arms and threw it into the air with a shake of his hand. The rune paper flew out and burned itself. After that, Zhang Chao clapped his hands and said, "OK, just wait for those people to come.". This kind of communication symbol is only used as a kind of prompt. It can''t be used for communication. After the parent symbol in Zhang Chao''s hand burns, other sub symbols sent to others will burn, and the prompt can be collected. ¡­¡­ Chapter 314 When Zhang Chao''s Rune paper was burning in the air, in the city of hope, one after another, someone flew out of his arms a yellow Rune paper and it was burning in the air. "After waiting for three days, the team finally arrived," a man in a wizard''s robe said to himself in a tavern. On the table in front of him was the ashes of burning paper. "Brothers, let''s go..." in a bar, a big man roared. Suddenly, more than ten people stood up and surrounded the big man to leave the bar. "Finally, we''re all here, especially, we''re all three headed," a man with a sword standing in the corner of the city of hope said gloomily. "Ha ha, I can finally go to the so-called stone forest of beasts. I want to see what kind of dangerous law there is..." a man in a green uniform, holding a sniper gun in his hand, laughs. ¡­¡­ In short, in every corner of this city of hope, there are some powerful free adventurers who put down what they are doing and rush to the gathering place. Compared with the huge population base of the city of hope, the only one or two hundred people are just a drop of water in the lake. An hour later, outside the teahouse where Tang Tian lived, 300 people gathered here. They were dressed in all kinds of clothes. Some wore long robes, some wore strong clothes, some wore leather armor, some wore iron armor, and they carried different weapons, such as staff, long sword, long gun, some only carried one weapon, and some carried backpacks If such a scene is before the end of time, people will feel that some enthusiast is engaged in cos These people, or excited, live indifference, live indifferent, in the face of going to the beast stone forest, everyone shows different emotions. However, Tang Tian was keen to find that some of these people went to the stone forest with different purposes. Although many people in the crowd were well hidden, Tang Tian found that there were at least ten small groups among the three hundred people. They were scattered in the crowd and did not know what the purpose of the trip was. That''s not what Tang Tian should worry about. He went to the stone forest of beasts, on the one hand to train his level, and on the other hand to collect materials for old man Xu to do research. He didn''t worry about other people''s conspiracy. His own level has exceeded level 40, and among these people, although some people falsely reported their own level, the highest level is only level 38. Level 40 is a barrier, and the strength will vary greatly. In Tang Tian''s reality, although those people hide well, they can''t escape his eyes. In his eyes, Tang Tian is planning in his heart, and he is planning countermeasures in the face of all kinds of situations. It''s impossible to say that there won''t be any contradiction on the way when so many unrelated people go to risk. At this time, Zhang Chao stood in front of the crowd and said in a loud voice, "if you can get together, you will spend a week of adventure. There are many dangers on the way. I hope you can help each other. When you come back, there are still so many people.". In the face of Zhang Chao''s speech, people didn''t speak at all. Some people in the crowd didn''t care, while others turned their lips to show disdain. "On this trip, our team will go through the abandoned city, through the swamp in front of us, and finally arrive at the destination of the ten thousand beast stone forest. However, considering that our strength is not enough, even if we arrive at the ten thousand beast stone forest, we can only do outside activities. I hope you will bear in mind that there must be organization and discipline outside. After all, if a person''s negligence provokes an irresistible monster, Then all of us may not be able to come back here. Now, let''s go. Those who have mounts can choose to go to the "station" in front of the abandoned city by themselves. Those who don''t have mounts can only go there by "car". Three hours later, everyone will gather at the "station" and set out... ", finally, Zhang Chao shouyiyang said. All of a sudden, the team of 300 people turned into a group of birds and beasts. Some immediately released their own mounts and rode away from the crowd. Among these people, only more than ten people have flying mounts, which soon disappear in the sky. Among the others, half of them have walking mounts, such as mice, mantis and scorpions. In a word, there are all kinds of flying mounts, splashing with dust and disappearing on the horizon. It''s no surprise that almost half of the 300 people have mounts. After all, these people are all above level 20, and their strength is relatively strong. It''s not impossible to have mounts. Of course, these people''s mounts can''t all be tamed by themselves. Most of them are bought in the city of hope. There''s no way. In this world, as long as you have money, you can buy anything, really, anything. "Ha ha, brother, I''ll go ahead and wait for you outside the abandoned city. Hurry up," said Tang Tian''s knife. Then he released a bloodthirsty bird with three meters of wings, fluttering its wings and disappearing in the sky. "Ha ha, I''ll go first, brother. I''ll see you outside the abandoned city," Zhang Chao said with a smile to Tang Tian. His horse is a black BMW three meters high. It''s a variant horse with glossy skin, especially since there are several scales on the horse''s hooves. The speed of this horse is very fast. When Zhang Chao got on, the horse''s hooves were flying in the roaring sound, and soon disappeared on the horizon. Tang Tian estimated that the speed of this horse was almost as fast as that of the sports car. He really deserved BMW. People left one after another. Almost all the people who didn''t have a ride formed small groups. The Chartered cars and planes almost disappeared in more than ten minutes. Tang Tian especially noticed that the cold-blooded snow, which claimed to be cold-blooded, spread out a pair of black wings with a width of five meters behind, and disappeared in the sky. When he saw that almost all the people had left, Tang Tian smiled and quickly disappeared in the same place. His speed was almost 20 times faster than that of ordinary people. He ran quickly and almost stepped over a distance of 100 meters. It was like shrinking the ground into an inch. It was almost unthinkable. Of course, Tang Tian won''t walk 200 kilometers on his legs. In that case, no matter how strong his physique is, the distance of 200 kilometers will kill him. After avoiding people''s eyes, Tang Tian appears in a secret place. His body suddenly rises to the ground and rushes to the height of tens of meters. At this time, the three flying dragons also come out of the body and catch Tang Tian. The three flying dragons spread their wings 200 meters wide. One wing is a gust of wind. The speed is incredible. In the blink of an eye, they strided over hundreds of meters and soon disappeared in the sky. Within two half miles of the city of hope, it is regarded as a safe area, and there will be no monsters that human beings can''t resist at present, because every day, the city of hope will send millions of soldiers to eliminate monsters in this area. Powerful monsters have little hope to evolve in this area, because if the army encounters monsters that can''t resist, The city of hope will send experts to clean up. It is even rumored that not long ago, the city leader personally killed a powerful bloodthirsty fire crow. Within 200 kilometers of the city of hope, it is a place for weak and small human beings to upgrade their experience. Generally, people above level 20 will not appear here. After all, these people do not get much experience here, and they are suspected of robbing new people''s experience. Tang Tian stands on the head of three flying dragons and looks at the scenery at his feet. He is thrown behind in the blink of an eye. He is somewhat confused in his heart. Below him, some underground humans are fighting with monsters, zombies, mutant mice, and groups of mutant mosquitoes. These relatively weak monsters are the targets of those underground humans. A few days ago, Tang Tian himself came here in this way. In the face of mutated mice and mutated mosquitoes, he was also struggling at the risk of his life. But now, he disdained to fight those weak monsters. More than 20 minutes later, three flying dragons have taken Tang Tian across a distance of 200 kilometers. In front of them, there is a huge city ruins. The ruins of that city are much better preserved than those of Tianshui city. At least Tang Tian can see dozens of high-rise buildings still standing. Tianshui city is in the dark forest, where the buildings are basically destroyed by plants. In front of the city in the eyes of Tang Tianyan, there are not many plants. It''s just a dead city. The city is very quiet. The wind blows and blows up all kinds of wastes on the ground. The hidden zombies and mutant animals roar. From time to time, there is a faint roar of human fighting with monsters. A few kilometers away, Tang Tian saw an open field three kilometers away from the abandoned city, where there were hundreds of mutant animals. Tang Tian knew that it was the "station" where the city of hope was built. In a secret place fell to the ground, Tang Tian let three flying dragons into pet mode fly to the sky, he is flash quickly to the station. Many people come to the abandoned city every day to take risks. Therefore, the arrival of Tang Tian did not attract the attention of the soldiers stationed here. Tang Tian came here with a flash of vision, because he saw that the people in a team actually came here before him. He asked himself that the speed of the three flying dragons was extremely fast, and almost nothing could surpass him, but at this time, someone came here before him, which aroused Tang Tian''s curiosity. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was the second one to come here, brother, fast enough," Tang Tian went to the man''s side and said. The man was a young man of about twenty years old, wearing a white mage''s robe. "Why? I didn''t expect you to be so quick. Hello, my name is Liu Fei, professional space mage. "Seeing Tang Tian, the man was surprised and then said with a smile. "Hello, I''m Wang Peng. I thought I was fast enough. I didn''t expect you to be faster than me. I''ve been looking at you for a while."? Tang Tian asked. Liu Fei said with a smile: "I''m just playing tricks. I thought I was a space mage. I''ve been here for a long time. I left a space coordinate here. Then, ha ha, it took a little magic power to transmit it." Liu Fei didn''t hide it, but frankly said the way he came here. Hearing him say this, Tang Tian is relieved. He is a space mage and can transmit space. Is the speed fast? Chapter 315 In the process of chatting with Liu Fei while waiting, after a while, their team members are coming here. Third, those who arrive here are not the powerful ones who have their own mounts, but the ones whose ranks are between level 20 and level 25. These people have about 20 lives. They have jointly contracted a flying mutant beast lightning Eagle provided by the city of hope. Lightning eagle''s attack power is not very strong, but the speed is very fast, it can be said to be the first choice. Although there are very strong professionals in the team, and their mount speed is also very fast, I hope the lightning Eagle provided this time can be as powerful as a city with tens of millions of people forever? Soon after, Zhang Chao, head of the group, also arrived here. However, he didn''t notice Tang Tian in the crowd. Instead, he called people to gather after he came here. "I don''t know. What''s wrong with these people? Why does everyone seem to be very powerful? " "Who knows, maybe a certain force is forming a group to brush up. Damn it, when these guys come, we''re still fooling around.". "That is, I see, these people alone have the power to roam in the abandoned city. This is such a large group, and they can''t let people live.". "Haha, that''s not necessarily. If these guys accidentally provoke a powerful Zombie King in the abandoned city, they don''t know how many people will die.". "That is, although they will affect us to brush monsters when they come here, after these people go in, they think that those powerful zombies will be killed almost, so our safety will be increased a lot invisibly.". The arrival of Tang Tian''s team makes the adventurers who appear here in twos and threes begin to talk about it. They have different opinions. Some are envious and some yearn to join. An hour later, all 300 members of the team arrived. After counting the number of people, Zhang Chao went to the front and said: "before the end of the world, this is a provincial capital with a population of 30 million. Although it has been almost two months of human fighting, the number of zombies hidden in it is at least 10 million, which is extremely dangerous. We must not take it lightly. After entering the abandoned city, I hope you do not act alone, Everything is aimed at the stone forest. After a pause, Zhang Chao did not know where to take out a lot of yellow and color ribbons and said: "we are a team. In order to distinguish people from other teams in the later adventure, I hope everyone will tie yellow and color ribbons on their bodies. On the one hand, this is to distinguish people in the team, and also imitate hurting teammates in unnecessary trouble.". For such a proposal, we naturally have no objection, have been a ribbon tied to the body. When everyone was ready, Zhang Chao pointed to the abandoned city a few miles away and said, "soldiers with shields go ahead, melee class is in the back, healing class is in the middle, legal class is in the back, agility class is in the end, let''s go.". With Zhang Chao''s words, three hundred people adjusted their formation one after another and quickly went to the abandoned city. It is undeniable that Zhang Chao, as a team leader, is very competent. He not only takes into account various problems, but also has remarkable personnel arrangement. When it''s near the abandoned city, there are a lot of monsters. Most of them are weak monsters, such as zombies, mutant mice and mutant cockroaches. The scale of 300 people is not big or small, but the movement during walking is not small. Before long, a huge mutant mouse, 10 meters long, rushed towards them. The mutant mouse''s eyes were red, and they used the 300 people''s team as food. "Don''t mess up the formation, move on, mage, kill the mouse," Zhang Chao in the crowd said aloud. At this time, we can see through the power of the team. Zhang Chao''s voice fell, and at the back of the crowd, several mages began to chant incantations. First, a green light flew out of the crowd, and suddenly came to the mutant mouse. The plants under the mutant mouse grew rapidly in the blink of an eye, and countless tough plants grew long, All of a sudden, the mutant mouse''s limbs were entangled. Before the mutant mouse could break free from the shackles of plants, a blue blade flew out and cut off a leg of the mutant mouse. Then, an ice cone pierced into the eye of the mutant mouse. Then, in the scream of the mutant mouse, a sharp spike suddenly rose from the ground and nailed the mutant mouse to the ground. Finally, when the mutant mouse grew up with the biggest scream, a big basketball fireball with a long tail flame flew into the mutant mouse''s mouth, immediately exploded, and the mouse''s head was rotten. A 10 meter long, grade 15 mutant mouse was killed in seconds. Although each of the three hundred people in the team has the ability to kill the mutant mouse, and to be exact, eight of them have the ability to kill the mutant mouse in seconds. However, the easy and minimal cost of killing the mutant mouse at level 15 really reflects the horror of the team, which is totally beyond the imagination of a single person. "I fork, who are those guys? They are grade 15 mutant mice. They were killed in a few seconds? Three seconds or five? You know, when we meet that guy, we all have to work very hard, so we are simply killed. Is there any reason? After the 15 level mutant mouse was killed, several low-level adventurers were stunned and almost couldn''t believe what they saw. For those people, the level 15 mutant mouse is terrible, but for Tang Tian''s team, it''s too weak. Everyone doesn''t care about it. Even killing the mouse is just a few hands out of 300 people. The cooperation of the team is so strong. Then, several kilometers of giant wolf, after another dozens of mutant animals and Zombies appeared, the weak only level 67, the strong nearly level 20, but in front of this team, they were killed face to face. All the way rolling past, soon a group of people came to the edge of the abandoned city. "Everyone should be alert, and they are about to enter the abandoned city. If they don''t want to be the food in the mouth of the zombies around you, they all cheer up." when they enter the abandoned city, Zhang Chao reminds them again. "Ha ha, commander, you are too careful. We can push the whole abandoned city completely. Why are you so careful?". "That''s to say, commander, you are too cautious. Even if the biggest boos of the abandoned city comes to the outside, they will only be killed. How can you be so careful?". Zhang Chao didn''t get angry at the voice of the team, but said with a smile: "I''m also for your good. Although the team outside is strong, it''s always right to be careful. As you know, we humans have all kinds of occupations and skills, but don''t forget that there are also evolutionary types among monsters, and they also have the ability to do all kinds of things, It''s always right to be careful. Three hundred people seem very relaxed, talking and laughing all the way into the abandoned city. Although it''s easy for everyone to talk about it, after entering the abandoned city, everyone cheered up. Life is his own, and no one wants to carry it in the abandoned city. Along the way, the speed of 300 people is not very fast. After killing countless monsters, after an hour, they have begun to approach the central area of the abandoned city. If you want to reach the stone forest of beasts, the abandoned city is the only way. Only after passing through the abandoned city can you reach the swamp there. Only when you pass through the dangerous swamp can you really reach the stone forest of beasts. "Be careful, there are a large number of zombies in front of the crowd. The number is about thousands. Everyone is ready to fight." at this moment, a virtual shadow in front of the crowd flashed out, and an assassin exploring the way appeared in front of the crowd. Sure enough, at the beginning of his voice, among the roaring voices in front of him, a large group of ragged and skinny zombies came howling. In the end of the world, in addition to the factors considered, zombies can be said to be immortal. Even after two months without real objects, those zombies are still alive except for the "hungry" skin and bone plants. "Keep the formation, don''t make a mess. We''ll kill the zombies as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible to attract more zombies. At that time, we''ll be tired," Zhang Chao said with a little ease. "Ha ha, don''t worry, commander. It will be finished in ten minutes," someone in the crowd said easily. In the face of thousands of zombies, dozens of soldiers in front of the team rushed to the front with their shields standing in front, swords or broadsword and spears in hand. These zombies are only zombies of more than ten levels. Occasionally, there are some variant zombies among them. For those of above 20 levels, there is really nothing to be afraid of. Soon, the soldiers of the team came into contact with the zombie. In the face of the Zombie''s rigid movement, they often smashed the zombie with a shield, overturned it, and then cut off the head of the zombie with a knife. When the battle started, the melee classes all cooperated with each other and rushed up to fight with the zombies. The mages in the rear released magic one after another, flashing all kinds of lights, rushed into the zombies group, exploded, and the zombies fell in pieces. Tang Tian is also among the melee crowd. For the zombies at the bottom of these levels, Tang Tian almost cuts them one by one, never makes a second cut, but kills them in seconds. Tang Tian''s speed is extremely fast. After he has killed a zombie, he flashed away without blood and kept clean all the time. Ten minutes later, the battle ended. Thousands of zombies were killed by this group of 300 fierce men. Only two or three of them were injured, and they were slightly injured. They were accidentally injured by the mutant zombies hidden in the zombie group. There''s nothing to show off about this result. After all, if people with 300 ranks above level 20 kill thousands of zombies with an average level of level 13-4, and there are a lot of casualties, then they should not boast about the ten thousand beast stone forest. ¡­¡­ (fighting starts, asking for all kinds of support) Chapter 316 "Ha ha, damn, these zombies are so weak. I don''t feel warm up yet. It''s over.". "Yes, it''s too indecent. I wish I had more, ha ha¡° When the battle ended quickly and there were no casualties, people looked relaxed and laughed. "Ah... When the end of the world came, I was scared to pee when I met a first-class zombie. Now these zombies in my hands are just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. I really don''t know what I was afraid of at that time." some people laughed and shook out their secrets. But no one laughed at him. After all, who didn''t come here like this? Where is the crowd of Tang Tian all smile, think at the beginning, met in the canteen Chapter 317 The golden zombies with a height of five meters came out of the tide of zombies. Their golden eyes looked at the team of 300 people in front of them, full of violence and bloodthirsty. If this terrible zombie alone is enough for people to be surprised, then a group of dozens of special zombies surrounding him will further support his position among the zombies. Ten hunters, eight fireblowers, eight whisperers, and two observers, one on the left and the other on the right, surrounded the golden zombie like a king among the zombies. Although the team of 300 people is surrounded by the tide of zombies, and one of them looks like boos, there is not much fear on these faces, but some are dignified and... Excited? In a team of 300 people, everyone''s level has exceeded level 20, and half of them are professionals. To tell you the truth, there is nothing to be afraid of in the face of these zombies. Although it is impossible to eliminate all these zombies, there is no problem in escaping. After all, there are many zombies, but if they want to leave, these zombies are still unstoppable. What about some of them? Can it stand the bombardment of more than half level professionals? "Intermediate evolution zombie, Zombie King, level 35, with a body of terror, is a nightmare of melee. No one wants to fight him head-on. His claws can tear half of the steel like a piece of paper. Don''t be misled by his tall body, because his agility is faster than you can imagine, Description: if ordinary zombies can only be regarded as the lowest level of the zombie group, then the evolutionary zombies with special abilities can only be regarded as the primary evolutionary zombies. The emergence of the Zombie King means that the zombie group has entered a new chapter. These zombies with rigid actions in the eyes of human beings already have primary wisdom. They, Will no longer be the target of human hunting, but human... Natural enemies. At the moment of truth, the information about the golden zombies appears in Tang Tian''s mind. Seeing this information, Tang Tian''s heart is shocked. It seems very inconceivable. It turns out that those ordinary zombies can only be regarded as the soldiers among the zombies, while those special evolution zombies are the cadres among the zombies? Is the Zombie King the leader among the zombies? All this is incredible. It turns out that in addition to the special evolution zombies, there are intermediate evolution zombies on top of them. Are there advanced evolution zombies? The answer should be yes. When Tang Tian got the information of the Zombie King in his mind, similarly, the mage who was able to release the identification also identified the information of the Zombie King and told everyone present. No surprise, when hearing the introduction of the Zombie King, all the people present were shocked. No one was a fool. The appearance of the Zombie King means that it is not so easy for human beings to hunt zombies in the future. In the future, they will no longer be human experience, but human heaven and earth. In the future, either humans destroy zombies or zombies exterminate humans! Think about it. The zombies used to be just some unconscious monsters. The number of zombies is huge. When these guys have leaders, how terrible is the combat effectiveness of zombies? People who think of the power almost shiver. Damn, how can we live in the future? When the information about the Zombie King was revealed, it was not finished. After the identification of the mage, it was found that the special variant zombies surrounded by the Zombie King were all horrible, Ten hunters, level 33, eight fireblowers, level 30, eight whisperers, level 30 In addition, there were ordinary zombies on the edge, and almost all of the 300 people in the team felt itchy. It is undeniable that the team of 300 people is very strong, and there is no problem in fighting with these zombies. However, the number of casualties after the battle is unknown. However, don''t forget that their destination is not here, and these people are free adventurers. Who will fight with these zombies as one? "Chief, what should we do?"? Immediately someone will look at Zhang Chao, after all, he is the head of the reputation, in the face of such things, he has to make up his mind. "Zhang Chao frowned deeply and said slowly that we have two ways to go now. First, we have to kill the past. Only in this way can we continue to move forward. However, I don''t suggest that we consider this one because there are too many zombies on the Zombie King''s side. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties. Second, we retreat. I think with the fighting capacity of our 300 people, if we don''t fight hard, there will be no casualties, But in this way, our plan to go to the stone forest of beasts will be in vain. The reason why Zhang Chao said this is that he is totally helpless. He is a very responsible team leader. He is planning for the people in the team. If he is not responsible, he encourages a group of people to rush up and kill the Zombie King explosive equipment first. This team is just a group of improvers. It can''t unite as one, and it''s impossible for Zhang Chao to speak alone. Just as Zhang Chao''s voice fell, another voice said: "I think we have a third way to go, that is to kill the Zombie King. As we all know, the Zombie King is a level 35 boos monster, and it''s even more terrifying than the boos monster. And don''t you think the zombie King appeared very early? This means that a monster like him is a new one. Maybe we can kill him if we kill him. As we all know, the first killing will bring out good things. Besides, the Zombie King is the leader of these zombies. Once he is killed, it means that these zombies are no longer a threat. What''s your opinion? The speaker was a man with a long black gun in his armor. His eyes were shining, as cold as the tip of the long gun in his hand. Under the observation of Tang Tian''s real eye, this man''s rank is 35. No wonder he dares to say that he killed the Zombie King. Undoubtedly, this man is a master hiding in the crowd. "Yes, I''m afraid of a bird. There are 300 of us. Each of us is above level 20, and half of us are professionals. It''s too easy to kill the Zombie King.". "I don''t think it''s right. After all, there are more than 20 powerful guards around the Zombie King, and who among us can guarantee to kill the Zombie King? Don''t get ripped as soon as you get close. "You are too careful. The Zombie King is terrible, but we have to assign ten powerful people to kill him. I don''t believe that ten level 30 professionals can''t kill him? His bodyguards and ordinary zombies are better. Some people will be assigned to drag the bodyguards, others will stop the ordinary zombies, so that people can kill the Zombie King at ease. As long as the Zombie King dies, there will be no threat to these zombies. ". "I think it''s better to listen to the leader, because once we start to fight with the Zombie King, we don''t know how many people will die, which is totally inconsistent with our purpose." ¡­¡­ The team of 300 people was completely divided into two voices, almost half to half. Everyone had their own consideration. You and I had a discussion, and the two sides argued endlessly. When these people are arguing, they forget that the Zombie King won''t let them have such endless discussions. After all, they are not going to see the play. Roar... The Zombie King roared, and his golden color became colder and colder. His howl, as if lit the fire of war, surrounded by the group of zombies have howled rushed over. "Don''t talk about it, get ready to fight," Zhang shouts, overshadowing people''s discussion. Seeing the tide of zombies rushing over, people realized that this is not a vegetable market. Now there is no way. It''s not a matter of going or staying, but a matter of having to fight. In the crowd, the man with a long gun flashed a ray of light in his eyes. Bang In the crowd, there was a violent sound and a fire burst. Suddenly, the head of a zombie rushed in front of it exploded, and a wisp of white light flew into the crowd. People saw that a man in a camouflage suit in the crowd, with a one meter five long sniper gun in his hand, was getting blue smoke, accompanied by the smell of gunpowder burning. When people looked at him, he was half squatting, pulling the bolt at the next prey. "Kill..." I don''t know who roared in the crowd. Suddenly, the battle started. In the crowd, a native mage was chanting words. With a wave of his staff, a yellow light flew out. Suddenly, under the roaring sound, the ground rolled in front of the zombie wave, and immediately a three meter high and ten meter long wall appeared. "Don''t panic, smoke a cigarette and calm down. These zombies are nothing to be afraid of. After all, they can''t fly. We''ll cooperate well, and it''s not impossible to annihilate them all," the mage said, taking out a cigarette from somewhere. "Damn, you''re not afraid of the wind. There are tens of thousands of zombies here. Can you kill them?", Some people despise Tao. But disdain belongs to disdain. His behavior is a wake-up call for everyone. Some of the mages also follow suit and release their control skills. In front of the wall, it spurted out of the ground and pierced dozens of zombies. At the same time, it can also be used as an obstacle for zombies to move forward. However, there are too many zombies, and they are not on one side at all. The small and medium-sized area near the abandoned city is an open field, so this team is almost completely surrounded by zombies at this time. "Quicksand technique", a ray of light flew out, the original hard ground rippled like a pool, forming a quicksand zone with a diameter of more than 10 meters. As soon as the zombies stepped into this place, they sank in and began to sink slowly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 318 At the beginning of the battle, the light of all kinds of skills in the 300 person team lights up and roars out, either attacking zombies or forming obstacles on the ground to keep them away. There are at least tens of thousands of zombies in the world. If they are close to them, even if they are powerful, they will be exhausted. After all, when manpower is poor, no matter how powerful skills they are, they can''t be used endlessly. Due to various restrictions, this regiment can''t fight for a long time at all. The only way is to make a quick decision. Dozens of soldiers in the team immediately stood in front, holding shields and long knives. Whenever a zombie rushed through the barrier and approached the crowd, they immediately split the zombie and dismembered it. After a few months of evolution, zombies not only improved their level, but also became faster, more agile and powerful. The most important thing is that these zombies were under the command of the king of zombies, which could not be compared with the original state of scattered sand. "Stop them, don''t let them rush in," Zhang said, his forehead full of sweat. It''s a big deal now. If everyone''s ideas were unified before, where would this situation be? But Zhang Chao knows that in the end of the world, everyone was crying out for their own interests All of a sudden, dozens of fiery fireballs flew out of the zombie group, and Mars splashed around, with thick smoke, rushing to the crowd like meteors. "Stop it, damn it, it''s the fireblowers who are shooting black guns, these damned guys." seeing this, Zhang Chao roared immediately. If the dozens of fireballs are allowed to fall into the crowd, at least someone must go to see God. If there are casualties not long after the battle begins, it will be very disadvantageous for the next battle. I''m afraid there will be swarms of people fleeing for their lives. "Don''t panic, everyone. Look at me," a man in a mage''s robe yelled in the crowd. Immediately, the staff in his hand suddenly lit up a dazzling light. Suddenly, starting from the top of the staff, the air rippled away like a ripple. In the blink of an eye, it seemed that there was a huge transparent cover on the top of the team''s head. And at this time that piece of fireball also flew over, all hit the shield above. Miraculously, those fireballs hit on the shield, and the shield rippled away, while those fireballs seemed to be swallowed and disappeared without a trace. "I wipe it. Who did it? So fierce? Swallow up a big fireball? Someone immediately exclaimed in disbelief. But without waiting for his voice to fall, the other half of the shield rippled like waves. Suddenly, dozens of fireballs flew out of the shield and smashed into the zombie group behind. Fireballs smashed into the zombie group and immediately exploded, killing hundreds of zombies. People who see this scene are all dumbfounded. What''s the special situation? The fireball from the front disappeared and flew out from the rear again, killing more than 100 zombies? "I know. It''s a space fault in space magic. I''m a grass. It''s a skill that can only be learned at level 30. Who is so fierce?"? Someone recognized this skill and immediately said it was incredible. Tang Tian in the crowd can see clearly that the person who releases the magic is the space magician Liu Fei he met when he came to the abandoned city. "Don''t mess, attack the zombies quickly. These guys are coming. My magic can only last ten seconds. Don''t be stunned." Liu Fei found that those people were looking at themselves like monsters, and said nothing immediately. Hearing what he said, people reflected again and threw themselves into the tense battle again. There are very few space magicians. Almost one thousand of them will not be transferred. There is just one in their team, and they can release level 30 moves. How can people not be different. The name of this magic is space fault, which can isolate the area covered by magic. Any attack can only pass through this fault to reach the rear, which is against the sky. At least this magic limit is too serious, only 10 seconds, and the cooling time is only an hour, most of which are only used when saving lives. People are fighting cruelly, but there are no casualties at present, but outside the team, the roaring zombies have approached the crowd, with a distance of less than ten meters. I think it will not be long before the team members can only fight close to the zombies. It is worth mentioning that the various professions in this team are really complete. After a short period of confusion, people also realize that only by working together can we get through this difficulty. Therefore, everyone cooperates with each other and there are no casualties for the time being. Outside, nearly all the close tired classes are resisting the zombies who rush through the obstacles, while the mages behind are trying to create various obstacles to delay the pace of zombies, while the long-range attack classes in the crowd are shooting cold arrows to kill the zombies who rush through the obstacles. The crowd from time to time out of a sharp arrow, a flash, often an arrow can be shot through the body of one or two zombies, can be called a blocker. There are also some people in this team who want hot weapons. As soon as the gunfire goes off, some zombies will be shot in the head. Although all scientific and technological items in the world have been banned, don''t forget that anything can be obtained in the arena. People all know that as long as the points are enough in the arena, it''s not impossible to build a space warship. "It''s not the way to go on like this. There are too many zombies. The longer the time goes on, these people will die of exhaustion sooner or later. The only way is to kill the Zombie King. In that way, I''m afraid these zombies will be scattered." Zhang Chao, as the team leader, frowned and thought. At the same time, he also looked at the Zombie King in the distance, as if he was watching a play. (it''s really painful to use this keyboard. I''m not used to it at all. I''m really ashamed to get 2000 words in two hours. Let''s go tomorrow. It should be able to be renewed tomorrow. Uncle, I''ve got a second-hand garbage computer. I''ll steal some special ones.) Chapter 319 Tens of thousands of zombies encircle the team of 300 people and impact the defense line of the team like a tide. No matter how powerful these three hundred people are, they will be washed down sooner or later under the endless impact, and then submerged by the endless tide of zombies. The so-called drop of water wears away the stone. Although a single zombie is only killed by seconds for any one of the three hundred people, there is a saying that ants bite elephants. It is no doubt a fool''s dream to beat back tens of thousands of zombies with just three hundred people. However, there is no absolute solution. It is also very simple to get rid of this dilemma, that is, to kill the leaders of these zombies. At that time, the endless zombies will naturally have no threat. In ancient times, when the two armies fought, once they killed each other''s generals, the other side would be defeated. This tactic is also useful for zombies in the last days. Everyone wants this truth, but is the Zombie King so easy to kill? Not to mention his level of evolution beyond the general sense of monsters, it''s just that more than 20 level 30 special mutant zombies and tens of thousands of ordinary zombies around him are daunting. In this case, it can really be said that we can take the head of the enemy general from all armies. Killing the Zombie King can get the team out of trouble. Tang Tian and Zhang Chao in the team think about it. The person who was against Zhang Chao also thought about it. Even everyone thought about it. But who dares to rush to kill the Zombie King? Such a monster has never appeared. People don''t know about him at all. No one knows how powerful he is. Under such circumstances, who dares to take the lead? "Who would like to kill the Zombie King with me?" At this time, the man with armor and long gun said in a deep voice, his voice is not very high, but in this chaotic battle scene, he clearly conveyed his voice to everyone''s ears, and he didn''t know what means he used. At the end of the world, people didn''t lack blood and adventurous spirit. This indifferent man is undoubtedly one of the representatives. His level is as high as level 35. In terms of level, he is undoubtedly qualified to challenge the Zombie King. But as powerful as him, he did not dare to challenge the Zombie King alone. He was ready to pull up a few people on the back. "I''ll go with you." Zhang Chao, holding a long knife, glanced at the man with a long gun, and then turned his serious eyes to the Zombie King in the distance. As the leader, he chose to stand up for his ridiculous sense of justice and responsibility. "Count me in", a voice that seems a little green and astringent rings out, but it''s Mu Hua, a young man in iron armor who has confronted with the bumblebee. Both the spear man and Zhang Chao took a look at the green boy one after another, then nodded their approval. Knowing the horror of the Zombie King, they stood forward without hesitation. Their courage alone could be recognized by them. "Ha ha, how about me for such a funny thing"?, A good voice sounded, looking for sound to see, is not the cold snow that will be wrapped up who? "Then I''ll join in the fun." seeing Leng Xue stand up, his knife''s eyes are shining, and he also stands up. But he is full of curiosity about Leng Xue. This battle can be close to the test plane. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity. But lengxue doesn''t look at Xiaodao. Instead, she looks at Tang Tian in the crowd, which makes Xiaodao hurt. See him she, cold snow small head slightly Yang Yang. What do you mean? Seeing lengxue''s eyes, Tang Tian''s heart is speechless. It seems that I didn''t invite you to provoke you. Why do you look at me? After touching his nose, Tang Tian stood up and said with a bitter smile, "I''ll count myself as one.". "Well, five of us, I hope we can blow up the Zombie King," said Gan Yun, waving his long sword. "Wait, count me in.". "And me" ¡­¡­ As Zhang Chao''s voice fell, more than a dozen people came out one after another, and they all said that they wanted to join in the action of hunting the Zombie King. Zhang Chao and the man with a long gun looked at each other, and agreed to these people''s participation in the consideration of many people, great strength and safety. "Everyone hold on, when we go to kill the Zombie King, snipers and archers will cover us to reach the Zombie King," Zhang said with a drink. With a wave of his long knife and a stomp of his foot, he rushed out first. Zhang Chao is a powerful swordsman. His action is no different from that of a tank. Zhang Chao moves, others follow. Rushing out of the team''s location, they were met by countless waves of zombies. With a wave of a long knife in Zhang Chao''s hand, a bright light flashed by, and in the sound of puffing and puffing, several zombies were split into two on the spot. The spear man who followed Zhang Chao was not willing to lag behind. His spear swept the whole army. With the sound of bang bang, several zombies appeared on the spot. With the sound of click, the bones in the bodies of the zombies were broken. Although they were not dead, they could not stand up. "Hey, hey, beauty, how about we play? We''re all assassins. Let''s see who killed the monsters, how are they? Xiao Dao said with a smile to Leng Xue. Leng Xue glanced at him, hummed, and disappeared in the same place. It must have used the assassin''s stealth skills, and completely disappeared in the air. The knife grinned bitterly, and then disappeared. In the group of zombies, strange lights flashed from the void air from time to time, and the flash was fleeting, but the flash of light took away the lives of the zombies, if the zombies had life. The people who rush into the wave of zombies are undoubtedly full of confidence in their own strength, and each one of them is extremely brave. These ordinary zombies are simply Chinese cabbage in front of them, killing one by one. Tang Tian''s performance in the crowd is very common. With their pace, once a zombie is close to him, the long knife in his hand can often make the zombie head different. Compared with other people''s second killing of several zombies, Tang Tian''s performance is very common. "This endless waste of physical strength is very dangerous in the countless wave of zombies. I don''t know how many of these ten people can really get close to the Zombie King," Tang Tian thought to himself. The team of more than ten people, with Zhang Chao and the spear man as the sharp knife, stabbed into the zombie group, and quickly approached the Zombie King. "When we get close to the Zombie King, we will try our best to kill his variant zombie guards first. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult for us to kill him if those guards are around him." as we get closer to the Zombie King, Zhang Chao says aloud. A line of dozens of people approaching the Zombie King, the goal is to kill him, but no one noticed that the Zombie King''s rigid face appeared a trace of disdain smile. Yes, there was a smile of disdain on the Zombie King''s face, as if these people were just clowns. In the group of zombies, the Zombie King is just like an emperor. Within tens of meters around him, there are only more than 20 guards, and there are no other zombies near this area. When more than ten people rushed through the zombie group and came to this area, the zombies who pursued did not dare to get close to this area, but turned and rushed to the team of 300 people in the rear. "Kill..." as soon as he came to this area, the man with the long spear suddenly drank, and his armor clattered. As he moved rapidly, the shadows of the road flashed behind him. The long spear in his hand was like a poisonous dragon, breathing cold light, and rushed to the guards who were beside the Zombie King. "Roar, roar, roar..." the guards around the Zombie King are angry. These human beings dare to challenge the king''s majesty, so they need to tear them up. Some people are on fire, but their palms are turned into claws of five sharp blades. The hunters at level 30 are not as easy to deal with as they were at level 4 or 5. Fast, too fast. Between these guys'' actions, red shadows flashed behind them. Their claws tore the air and found the sound of wheezing. "Die..."! In the face of these hunters, the long gun man''s eyes were cold, and his long gun flashed like thousands of pear blossoms. Puchi Puchi... Ouch One of the first hunters to rush to him was punctured with more than ten blood holes in his body by the long gun in his hand on the spot, but the man with the long gun in his face couldn''t get close to him. It can be seen from the strength of the lance man that a level 30 hunter can still kill with one second! Ten hunters, moving like the wind, leave tracks in the air. A soldier with a shield and a broadsword followed the team into the area and was watched by two fast-moving hunters on the spot. Facing the sharp claw tearing the air in the front, his eyes were full of fear. The hunter was so terrible that he put up his shield to block his body. In a short click, the shield in his hand made five long marks by the sharp claw of the hunter, one centimeter deep into the shield. "Die for me..." he, who blocked the hunter''s attack, raised his long knife in his hand and split it out. He was bound to talk about killing in front of him. But he didn''t notice that another hunter was also aiming at him. When he raised the long knife in his hand, the hunter''s body came to his side in a flash. The cold claw shadow flashed by. In the sound, the tactical head was torn into several pieces like tofu, and the blood mixed with the brain was sprinkled on the ground. To death, he doesn''t know how he died! For the first time in this battle, there were casualties. It''s not that hunters are not powerful. Just because they can be killed in seconds in the hands of men with long guns doesn''t mean they are not powerful, but that men with long guns are more terrifying. In the face of weaker human beings, hunters are as terrifying as death. The battle has just begun Chapter 320 "Damn it, everyone be careful, these guys are too fast, don''t spread out." as soon as they entered this area, there were casualties, Zhang Chao, as the team leader, frowned and yelled. However, his words are only for Tang Tian and others. After all, in his opinion, these hunters will not pose any threat to themselves and the men with long guns. Brush A flash of red shadow, accompanied by the sound of Puchi, an arm holding a knife flew out. "My hand..."! A cry of pain, followed by a swordsman, an arm was cut off by the hunter. Losing an arm in such a situation means death! While the man was still in pain, two hunters passed him by, his body was torn to pieces by the hunters, and his incomplete body was all over the ground. Hunter, as a special type of zombie evolution, is almost like a professional among human beings. The level of Hunter is as high as level 30. How can a human with level 20 be able to resist such strength? So death is inevitable. "Pear blossom thousand trees...", a big drink came, between the shot in front of the man, in the hands of the gun dance pieces of shadow, a dazzling edge shrouded in him as the center of the area of ten meters. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. The man with a long gun made a big move to fasten the gun and killed three hunters in a second! In his hands, the hunter is just a dish. There is no doubt that he is powerful. From this, we can see that the gap between the strong and ordinary people is not a grade at all. Zhang Chao was not willing to be outdone. He waved a long knife in his hand. A gorgeous light flashed by. Two hunters who rushed to him were cut in half. Roar Seeing his men killed, the Zombie King roared angrily, and his golden eyes radiated a dangerous light. Boom, boom As if he had received some orders from the Zombie King, the rest of the flamethrowers and whisperers also moved. With one mouth open, sparks are splashing in the mouth of the fireblowers, and a long pillar of fire is ejected to the fighting crowd. More than ten hot pillars of fire interweave a fire net to cover the fighting crowd. The whisperers are not willing to lag behind. The endless sewing is flying in the air, invisible to the naked eye. They can only hear the sound of the air being torn. Touch... In the face of a sudden pillar of fire, caught off guard, just want to once again someone was concentrated by the pillar of fire, the body was blown to pieces and burned, the air was a smell of charred meat, there are two people still don''t know what the situation is, they were torn to pieces by infinite sewing. A group of more than ten people entered this area, but within ten seconds, five people died! "Kill...", used to life and death, for the death of his teammates, the people on the scene have been numb, only to vent their anger to these monsters. Tang Tian''s eyes in the crowd are calm. He seems very relaxed for such a battle. To tell the truth, compared with the skeleton king and purple electric black feather eagle, he still feels quite relaxed for such a battle. When he raised his hand, he split the firepost with a knife. His body flashed, leaving a shadow in place and avoiding the invisible wind blade. Facing the firepost, he raised his hand to split it. The invisible wind blade had no escape even when he opened the real eye, so he dodged early. "These are all experiences, but they can''t be robbed of all of them." Tang Tian thought to himself. With his eyes swept, his body disappeared in the same place and appeared behind a hunter who was trying to attack the knife. The long knife in his hand danced, as if the air had been torn. With a puff, he split the hunter''s head out. "Hey, be careful." after killing the hunter, Tang Tian kindly reminds Xiaodao. "Thank you," Xiaodao said, and then he hid his figure. He was fighting desperately at this time, but he couldn''t be distracted. Tang Tian''s strength is ten or twenty times that of ordinary people. Even ordinary attacks have great power, and the speed is also fast. He is very comfortable in such a battle. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, a sharp knife passed through a distance of more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, and split a flame thrower who was about to open his mouth to spray fire into two parts. Tang Tian''s body flashed and rushed straight to the Zombie King! He once killed a skeleton king and fought a purple electric black feather eagle. In Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the Zombie King is just experience. But now he disguises himself as an ordinary man. Although he can''t use it openly, he can still challenge the Zombie King. Tang Tian''s actions naturally fall into other people''s eyes. When they see him and her rushing to the Zombie King, they either laugh at him for overstating his ability or think that Tang Tian likes to be in the limelight, waiting to see a good play. They are all watching Tang Tian torn up by the Zombie King for a few seconds. But who can live to the present in the last world is not a person with exquisite mind? Before the Tang day leisurely court walks the general combat nature also fell in the intentional person eye. These people include Zhang Chao and the man with a long gun, and lengxue, who has been watching him all the time. Seeing Tang Tian''s action, the three men thought a little and rushed to the Zombie King! Zombie King, a new monster, has never appeared before. Killing him now means killing for the first time, experience and equipment. No one wants these things to fall into other people''s hands. Horror of the Zombie King, five meters tall, to see a small general Tang Tian actually rushed to himself, the beginning of wisdom of him, his face showed a trace of contempt smile. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes were only the Zombie King in front of him. His body flashed quickly, leaving many shadows. When he was about to get close to the Zombie King, he suddenly stepped on the ground, accelerated again, leaped several meters high, and the long knife in his hand chopped directly at the Zombie King''s neck. In the face of Tang Tian''s attack, the Zombie King opened his hand, and his five fingers had become bone knives with the length of meters. This open hand covered a range of two meters, and a slap was like Tang Tian''s pulling, like swatting a fly. The Zombie King slapped the air casually, and five bone knife like fingers cut through the air, tearing out a sharp whistling sound that pierced the eardrum. "Danger..."! In the face of the Zombie King''s slap, Tang Tian''s heart shrinks. If he is hit by the slap, he has to peel off his skin! The speed of the Zombie King is too fast, and Tang Tian is in the air at this time, so it''s too late to escape. He had to chop out the long knife in his hand to resist the slap of the Zombie King. Touch The long knife in his hand fell on the Zombie King''s paw. He just wanted to burst out a spark. At the same time, Tang Tian felt that a great force came from the place where he collided, and others flew out of the place at once! Tang Tian came quickly and went faster. In the blink of an eye, he had already fallen 20 or 30 meters. It was like being slapped by the Zombie King. People in the air, Tang Tian a somersault adjust body shape, touch a fall to the ground, Hua La legs on the ground to draw a distance of seven or eight meters to stop, the ground has been drawn a foot deep ditch. Tang Tian''s eyes flickered when he stopped. He didn''t get hurt. He regressed so far just to resist the huge anti earthquake force. Brush At this time, Zhang Chao''s three men''s attack was close to the Zombie King. The long sword in Zhang Chao''s hand flashed a five meter long light, and suddenly split out. The man with the long gun on the other side also burst out. On the long gun in his hand, a black light flickered, like a poisonous dragon stabbing into the eyes of the Zombie King. Lengxue didn''t know what he was doing. She was ready to move at any time. Chapter 321 Lengxue, as a 28 level assassin, although she is not the top one in the 300 person team, since she has the courage to follow the team, she naturally has her own dependence. The vigorous posture of walking, in the air, a foot long black dagger in the hand, like the fangs of a poisonous snake, hidden, but deadly danger. "Damned guy, why don''t you come to attack the Zombie King? You just come here. How can I make trouble for you"? Lengxue wanders not far from the Zombie King, but her eyes are always watching Tang Tian. For her, Zombie King is not her purpose, her purpose is just to make trouble for Tang Tian, in order to revenge for being molested by Tang Tian that day. In other words, a woman is really a very dangerous animal. It''s really terrible that she takes revenge for a trivial matter and risks her life in calculating others. In fact, lengxue''s heart is not bad. Her actions, to put it bluntly, are the heart of a little girl. She just wants to make trouble for Tang Tian. It''s reasonable to say that with her character, she does things regardless of the consequences. She has died many times in this last life. But who let others have a good sister? All good things are used to her. Although she is not strong, there are enough things to protect her life. "Well, I''ve been waiting for you to come? After a while, if you don''t come, I will use that thing, pull the Zombie King to your side, hum... ", lengxue plans her own careful thinking and continues to lurk. "Splitting Huashan"! At this time, Zhang had a drink, and the long sword in his hand flashed bright brilliance. The air was torn when the blade passed, and the strong wind swept everywhere. He chopped at the Zombie King with great force. Roar The Zombie King roared and was provoked again and again. He was angry. His tall body leaned forward, his arm was as thick as a pillar, and his terrible claws were like Zhang Chao''s. With a touch, Zhang Chao''s long knife fell on the Zombie King''s paw, and the Guanghua on the long knife was smashed by the Zombie King''s paw. You know, Zhang Chao''s knife was smashed with hard iron and stone, but the Zombie King smashed the sword completely with his hard paw, which shows the hardness of his paw. At the moment of the attack, Zhang Chao immediately stepped back four or five meters, which was incredible. "Why don''t you break the defense? How is that possible "? Zhang Chao was shocked and began to worry about his situation. He knew that the Zombie King was very strong, but there was no reason to be such a robber. At least, although the Zombie King blocked his sword, his terrible body also stepped back. As a powerful swordsman, Zhang Chao made some achievements in strength. "Poisonous dragon spits out the letter", just as the Zombie King pats Zhang Chao''s knife, the man with the long gun drinks, and his body disappears in the same place in a blink of an eye. The long gun in his hand suddenly flashes a black virtual shadow. A seven or eight meter long black dragon virtual shadow entangles the long gun, driving his body to the head of the Zombie King. With a long gun, the black dragon roared, the mouth of the Dragon opened, and a cold black gun shadow stabbed the Zombie King''s eyes like lightning. If this shot really pierces the eyes of the Zombie King, even if he is no matter how powerful, his head will be pierced. Faced with the threat of life, the Zombie King broke out completely, his eyes flashing with anger, his other arm bending, and the bone blade extending from the back of his hand struggling to split out. When the sound, not only blocked the gun man this terrible shot, but also the gun man to hit fly out. Yes, the Zombie King smashes the spear man out by brute force and hard bone knife. The Zombie King has no skills, but his body is extremely hard and terrifying. If it is put aside before the end of the world, it is almost the same as the immortal body of Buddhism. "A good chance is now." Tang Tian''s eyes in the distance flash. He seizes the gap when the Zombie King resists Zhang Chao and the spear man''s attack. A pair of wings behind him flash. His figure immediately disappears in the same place, and a series of residual shadows are pulled out of the air. The pace of Mirs starts, Tang Tian''s speed speeds up again, and the people present can''t see his action track clearly. How fast is Tang Tian? Ten times as agile as ordinary people. One hundred meters is basically a distance of two steps. With the increase of Dapeng''s pace, the distance between Dapeng and the Zombie King is tens of meters. In less than a second, he is behind the Zombie King. The long sword in his hand was wrapped by the sharp air of the sword. He waved it, tearing the air, and chopped it to the left side of the Zombie King''s waist. Tang Tian successfully struck the Zombie King with a long knife in his hand. However, Tang Tian was not happy, but full of differences, because the knife that could cut pig iron in his hand was just like a blunt knife on the old cow''s skin, and suffered great resistance. At the moment when the Zombie King reflected it, Tang Tian immediately went away. "I wipe, how can this guy''s skin be so thick"? Rao was calm in Tang Tian''s heart, and he was rude. When I looked at the place where the Zombie King was struck, I found that there was only a 10 cm long cut, which was no more than an inch deep. For the huge Zombie King, it was just like scratching. "Roar..." the king of zombies was angry. As the king of zombies, he was provoked for several times. At this time, he was injured. Although it was only a little, it was also injured. With a howl of anger and a twist of his body, he stares at Tang Tian. He steps on the ground and stomps the ground out of a big pit with a diameter of meters. Then he rushes towards Tang Tian. It''s good that the Zombie King is huge, but his speed is also terrible. His body is like a high-speed train, and he pulled out several shadows behind him. The terrible claw opens, completely covers Tang Tian, is bound to say this dares to hurt his body guy to scratch. Seeing the Zombie King rushing towards him, Tang Tian doesn''t panic at all. He is not very worried about the speed of the Zombie King. Compared with the skeleton king he once met, his speed is really nothing. Tang Tian thinks about this strategy. In the current situation, he considers the skills he can use reasonably. In fact, as long as he uses the first level skill of the Canyang Sabre technique, he may be able to kill the Zombie King in seconds. If he uses the mutant demon vine, he can entangle it. No matter how powerful it is, he can only be slaughtered. If he uses three flying dragons, he must be able to tear this guy alive. If he uses the xueyin crazy sabre, he will be able to kill the Zombie King, I''m afraid the Zombie King''s hard body is not so hard. But at this time, Tang Tian is not ready to expose himself. If he uses those things, these people will know that he is the one who dealt with the purple electric black feather eagle that day. In this way, the next action may be different. In order to keep himself from being exposed, the means he can use are very limited. After all, if he is strong, his prestige in the team will be improved. But now is not the time to expose himself. Once these people find out that he is Tang Tian, I''m afraid many people won''t mind cutting him in the back when he is negligent, Not to mention the others, the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand is enough for many people to be crazy. With a wave of his hand, Tang Tian suddenly hit the Zombie King with a gray light. When he didn''t want to expose himself, the skills he could use were the weak skills with low level. This gray light is the skill of tardiness, which can reduce the speed of the caster in a certain period of time. The Zombie King was hit by tardiness, and his fast body was surrounded by a gray fog. His speed immediately dropped by more than half. Suddenly, the Zombie King stopped and almost didn''t fall to the ground. "No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless to lose your speed." Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, his body disappeared in the same place, and suddenly came to the Zombie King. When the Zombie King slowly waved his arm to grasp him, the long sword in his hand flashed out a dazzling light, and the sharp air wrapped the long sword, and his arm waved like an engine, In the blink of an eye, dozens of knives were cut on the corpse King''s body. Just listen to the sound of Puchi, dozens of small wounds appeared on the Zombie King, but each wound was not fatal. "Damn, I don''t believe I can''t kill you," Tang Tian said. He kept throwing tardiness in his hand. The long sword in his other hand danced into a halo, and dozens of knives went straight to the same place on the dead king. Each knife can make a wound an inch deep on the Zombie King. Under dozens of knives, no matter how hard the Zombie King''s body is, Tang Tian will cut it to the bone. After several knives split on the bones of the Zombie King, Tang Tian intuitively chopped on the diamond. At this time, Tang Tian had cut a huge one meter long wound on the Zombie King''s body. From the wound, it can be seen that the Zombie King''s flesh was completely golden, and there was not a drop of blood from such a big wound! The wound was located on the outside of the right leg of the Zombie King. The leg was injured, and the Zombie King almost fell down. Roar The Zombie King howled angrily, and saw a golden light on him. The golden light is dim, but it seems to contain great power. Under the golden light, the light of tardiness dissipates like snow meets boiling water. But the golden light on his body flickered, and the naked eye could see that the wound on his thigh that was cut by Tang Tian was healing rapidly. Looking at the trend, the air bar could be as good as ever in minutes! The slow technique has no effect. The Zombie King''s action recovers, and his terrible claws chop down to Tang Tian like a car cover. But at this time, Tang Tian dodged like a fish, and the Zombie King failed. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a few seconds from Tang Tian''s cutting a foot long wound on the Zombie King to the moment when he recovers and attacks Tang Tian. "Don''t let him recover, Duanyue"! Just at this time, Zhang Chao, who was forced back by the Zombie King, came near again. A gray knife in his hand was as long as five meters. Suddenly, it fell on the wound that the Zombie King was still slowly recovering. ¡­¡­ Chapter 322 As a professional with more than 30 levels, Zhang Chao is an old bird who has been hanging out with each other for a long time in the last days. The timing is quite accurate. Just after the Zombie King is injured, his attack will come. With the power of splitting mountains and rocks, a knife slashes on the wound torn by Tang Tian fiercely. With a puff, the wound slowly recovered by the Zombie King is torn open again. This knife, because there was no barrier of skin and flesh, tore the thigh of the Zombie King straight away, cut the thigh of the Zombie King close to the front half along the original wound, and was finally blocked in the middle of the bone. The skill Zhang Chao uses is a set of level 9 mountain cleaving sword technique. There are three moves in total, and each move is powerful. He has been getting this skill for some time, and it took him some time to upgrade it to level 10. He doesn''t know where to get the skill points. There''s no doubt about the value of skill points. It''s also very difficult for those who want to get skills. If they can get some valuable skill points and upgrade the level 9 Sabre technique to level 10, they don''t know how much hard Zhang Chao has worked. Zhang Chao''s mountain cleaving sword technique still has the potential to improve. This time he went to the stone forest of beasts to find a way to obtain skill points and improve his skills. As long as he raised five skill enhancement points and improved his sword technique to level one, his strength will soar again and surpass the existence of ordinary people. If he can improve his sword technique to level one, he will spend some time doing some tasks, Presumably, Zhang Chao will be able to find a general position in the city of hope. When the edge of the sword is gone, Zhang Chao quickly retreats with a successful blow. At this time, half of the Zombie King''s thigh has been cut off. If he is making up a knife, he will hopefully cut it off, but Zhang Chao does not dare to take the risk. The Zombie King''s thigh was almost crippled. Zhang Chao asked himself that he could not bear the anger of the Zombie King. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. All of a sudden, the eyes of the Zombie King were red, and a pair of claws began to emit a faint red halo, leaving red shadows between the waves. His eyes glared, and his other leg glared on the ground. With a bang, he stepped out of a big pit and shot at Zhang Chao, who was retreating rapidly. The Zombie King''s rage was so fast that the air was jammed by his body. In Zhang Chao''s startled eyes, the Zombie King came near him almost in the blink of an eye. His huge claws came over immediately. Zhang Chao, who was retreating, couldn''t escape and had to bite his teeth. A tree with a long knife in hand flashed a bright light, and a knife cleaved to the Zombie King''s paw. Peng... The red claw shadow of the Zombie King''s claw and the Guanghua of Zhang Chao''s long knife are bombarded together. Visible to the naked eye, the light is shining everywhere, and the air is bombarded with waves. Zhang Chao is once again patted out by the Zombie King''s claw. Obviously, the Zombie King didn''t want to let Zhang Chao go, so he shot at Zhang Chao again. "Look, I''ve wasted his leg. It''s a solo turn"! At this time, a figure appeared on the side of the Zombie King, a black light flashed, a black dragon virtual shadow flashed, the cold gun shadow tore the air, and immediately penetrated into the wound on the Zombie King''s leg. It turned out that the man with the long gun started at the right time. The time was just right. Just as the Zombie King split Zhang Chao, he appeared and shot into the wound on the Zombie King''s leg. I saw that the long gun, which was inserted into the leg of the king of zombies, suddenly rotated. Circles of black light formed a spiral shape, just like turning the head, suddenly turned inward. The man with the long gun suddenly drank: "explosion"! The long gun in his hand suddenly penetrated the Zombie King''s leg. At last, the long gun trembled, and the spiral light and shadow suddenly guaranteed to open. Immediately, the Zombie King''s leg and body separated! One leg was broken. The Zombie King couldn''t keep his balance, so he fell to the ground with a bang, and the ground was shocked. The Zombie King, who was advancing at a high speed, immediately remembered that he had fallen more than ten meters before he stopped. "It''s a good chance to call him sick and kill him." as soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, the long sword in his hand flashed. The next moment, he left a remnant in the same place. People still rushed to him, and the long sword in his hand went straight to the neck of the Zombie King. Like Tang Tianyou, he is not the only one who has such an idea. When others see such a scene, they will not miss such an opportunity and attack the Zombie King. "That guy can''t do it, let''s kill him"! "Boos is exploding. Whoever kills counts. Kill.". ¡­¡­ At this moment, any words are pale. It''s true to take advantage of boos explosive equipment. As long as people are in this area, they all put down their opponents and run to the Zombie King one after another. At this moment, the Zombie King''s more than 20 powerful guards have gone to seven or eight. Just when Tang Tian and others were dealing with the Zombie King, others had already killed the other guards, showing a strong fighting capacity. At the beginning, a few people died because they were not familiar with the fighting rhythm of these powerful guards. They showed their strong fighting capacity with a little adaptation, and one after another showed their unique skills to fight against monsters. At this time, the rest of the guards could not pose much threat. Seeing that the Zombie King seemed to be hanging up, how could they not make these people excited? After all, good equipment is the capital to survive. After killing monsters, you can gain experience to strengthen yourself, which is the capital to survive. Therefore, the phenomenon of robbing monsters is more prominent in the end. These people are still far away, for fear that the monster will be robbed, and their skills will be smashed without money. Whether they are useful or not, it''s good to attack the Zombie King. What Dao Qi Huo ball, Fu Zhi secret method all hit the Zombie King''s body, but it is obvious that the Zombie King is not dead, his body is still very hard, these skills hit him can only be regarded as drizzle, even defense can''t break. There was a guy who was most excited. He was not far away from the Zombie King. When he saw the Zombie King lying on the ground, he felt that his chance had come, so he rushed up without thinking about it. His sword stabbed the Zombie King''s eyes and wanted to kill him. Obviously, this guy was too excited. The Zombie King was not dead, but just lying on the ground. So he was doomed to be a tragedy. With a wave of the Zombie King''s terrible claws, he left a few red claw shadows. The guy''s body was split into several sections, and his dead face still had the pleasure of killing the Zombie King. Unfortunately, he had no chance. The end of this guy poured a basin of cold water on all the people who were dazed. The monster is good, but it also needs to have the ability to kill. "This guy is useless. His legs are broken. Obviously, the only thing to wait for is to be slaughtered. Damn it, why don''t you hold on for a while? I haven''t even figured out how to deal with that guy. No matter what, there''s plenty of time to punish that guy. It''s true to kill him first and grab experience. "Lengxue secretly hates hiding in the dark. At this time, she knows which is better. There''s plenty of opportunities to punish Tang Tian, but there''s only one Zombie King, so she can''t be robbed first. As soon as her figure flashed, she also shot at the Zombie King. There was a black ball in her hand, the size of a ping-pong ball. She didn''t know what it was. She just threw it out ten meters away from the Zombie King. She didn''t rush past. As soon as the black ball flew out, the outside of it cracked and stretched out a pair of tiny wings. It was like a Zombie King flying in the past. If there are people who know the goods, they will know that this thing is not the bomb in spider man 3. Tang Tian Zhang Chao and the man with a long spear also shot at the Zombie King quickly. They were all ready to release their big moves to kill the Zombie King in one fell swoop and get the first kill. You should know that what they got in the first kill was not only equipment, but also experience. No one was willing to give up. However, no matter how fast they were, lengxue''s bomb took the lead. The bomb flew to the Zombie King''s neck in the blink of an eye. After three short sounds, the bomb suddenly exploded. Boom, the Zombie King neck burst out a group of red light, and then the Zombie King also eyes round stare, a sudden howl. As the light dissipated, the skin and flesh around the king''s neck had disappeared, and the bones were visible, but he did not die. "Poisonous dragon turns..." "Duanyue..." At the same time, the two figures appeared at the side of the Zombie King almost at the same time, the man with the long gun and Zhang Chao appeared almost at the same time, and bombarded the wound on the Zombie King''s neck with one knife and one shot. Bang... Ow The Zombie King screamed, and his eyes burst with pain and reluctance. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be reduced to such a situation. At this time, the spine inside the Zombie King''s neck had been injured, and his limbs were soft, but he was not dead, and his body was shining with gold, recovering quickly. "Not dead yet"? Zhang Chao and the spear man frowned, but they didn''t want to. They moved again and chopped the corpse King''s neck again. However, at the moment when they cut the corpse King''s neck, a figure also appeared here. Tang Tian also arrived at this time. He didn''t want to fall into the hands of others. The long knife in his hand shot a three meter long sword spirit. Together with Zhang Chao, he chopped the long knife in his hand to the neck of the Zombie King. The light of skills is dazzling. Just as Zhang Chao and the man with the long spear hand out their weapons, they are covered by the light of skills. Tang Tian''s long sword disappears. In the blink of an eye, a snow-white light flashes, and the scream of the Zombie King stops suddenly Bang A lot of things burst out of the Zombie King. The Zombie King died and exploded Chapter 323 People who have played the game know that when a new map or copy of a game comes out, it is often the most popular time. Everyone wants to open up wasteland and win the first kill, because people know that the first person who eats crab is often the one who gets the most benefits. The same is true in the end of the world. When a new kind of monster appears, there are often many people fighting for it. The truth is similar to that of opening up wasteland in online games, and it is even more bloody in the end of the world. In online games, it''s just a disappointment that we can''t get the equipment experience after opening up wasteland. But in the end, it means survival, so no one will be humble. Will you give it to others generously? Unless it''s a fool or a brain wreck. When the Zombie King died, all the people on the scene were shocked. "Dead, dead, fighting for equipment, there must be something good. Damn it, fight for it.". "Burst, burst, a lot of things, rush, don''t rob, leave some for me, or I will fight with you"! "See who have a share, no one wants to eat alone, or it is with us so people do not go"! All the people on the scene were crazy and rushed to the corpse of the Zombie King with a loud roar. The excited face and the crazy speed almost burst out their potential. Zombie King died, exploded, and it was a big explosion. In the last few months, it can be said that the people present were the first time to see the monster burst out so many things, none of them! At the beginning of the end of the world, it was the peak time for monsters to explode things. But at that time, people did not have time to adapt to the coming of the end of the world. How many people could have the courage to fight with monsters in that situation? So, they missed that period, and it was the first time that they saw monsters burst out so many equipment. At the moment when the Zombie King died, a large group of dazzling light of experience burst out from his corpse, and at the moment when the light of experience rose, it was divided into many parts, the largest of which entered the Tang Dynasty, accounting for at least 60% of the total! Tang Tian Zhang Chao and the spear man are too close to the corpse of the Zombie King, and the light of their skills hasn''t dissipated at the moment of the king''s death. No one can see it clearly because of the division of experience. In everyone''s mind, they get the suggestion of "working together to kill the monster Zombie King". At the same time, they get the amount of experience, Massive experience makes them feel that they should be the first to kill the monster, so no one says so. Tang Tian got 60% of the experience, and the other 30% was shared by Zhang chaolengxue and the man with a long spear. The remaining one was divided into seven or eight points. Other people who entered the area were blocked by their bodies. After all, they also contributed. The vast amount of experience immediately increased lengxue''s level by more than three levels, reaching the level of level 31 and level 32. Zhang Chao and the man with a long spear have been promoted by one level respectively. Their level is already more than level 30, which is much slower than lengxue''s. Tang Tian, who has gained most of the experience, has not been promoted by one level. After all, he has reached level 40, Even though the king is powerful and the first to kill, the Zombie King''s level is several levels lower than that of him, so he can''t increase Tang Tian''s level. But as soon as he dies, Tang Tian is only one step away from the gate, and he will soon reach level 41. After level 40, every level of experience can be called terror. Without strong strength, it''s hopeless. At the end of the fight, Tang Tian knew that the long sword in his hand couldn''t kill the Zombie King, so when several people used the skill at the same time, under the cover of the light of the skill, he immediately took out the snow drink crazy knife, split the Zombie King''s neck, and then changed it back again. It was too fast, only a tenth of the blink of an eye, No one can find out that he was the first to kill the Zombie King. Tang Tian has reached level 40. In this battle, he has been suppressing his own strength. He doesn''t try his best at all. Only when he finally kills the Zombie King, can he break out his terrible agility. No one can find out. If he breaks out all his strength, When fighting with the Zombie King for the first time, he didn''t fly so far. I''m afraid four or five meters is the limit. Everything is just that he is suppressing his own strength. When the white light of the Zombie King''s experience came out, more than ten items and countless magic coins were "sprayed" at the same time. Tang Tian used the real eye at the moment when the dazzling light was shining. He immediately put a purple box that the Zombie King burst out into his pocket under the cover of the light. No one found his little action, It''s all under the cover of light. However, when he wanted to get the second one, he had no chance. The light was gone. Lengxue, Zhang Chao, Tang Tian and the man with a long spear met in four directions of the Zombie King of the war. At their feet, more than ten pieces of equipment were lying on the ground paved with magic coins. Yes, within a full 10 meters of the ground, all of them are covered with countless magic coins, and more than 10 items are scattered among these magic coins, which makes people drool. Among them, there are three gold boxes, two silver boxes floating on the ground and rotating. The tempter goes to pick it up. A set of black armor looks so dazzling, a pair of dark gloves, a black sword, a black sword, a black hammer... And so on? Why are all the items black outside the box? This is the first thought that comes up in everyone''s mind after seeing these items! "That sword belongs to me. Don''t rob it with me, or I''ll fight with him." at this time, a guy with a long sword rushed forward, his eyes full of ground equipment, and he didn''t have time to guard these equipment. He just wanted to pick up the ground equipment regardless of others. Hoo... Bang... I saw the figure of the man with a long spear flash and kicked it out with a violent kick, which immediately made the other survivors wake up. "What do you mean? We all have a share in killing the Zombie King. Do you want to take all these equipment alone? Asked one of the more rational men in a low voice. Although the equipment on the ground is good, we need to have the strength to get it. In this situation, it is obvious that several people on the equipment have occupied the equipment. They are not strong enough, but they will not give up. They can only make a desperate posture. "The equipment is here. Everyone has a share in killing the Zombie King, but not everyone can take it. It has to be distributed according to the amount of effort. No, what do you think?"? After inspecting the crowd, the man with a long gun said in a deep voice. He has the strength and the courage to say such words. "I don''t mind," Tang Tian shrugged and said. Of course he doesn''t mind. He takes the lead in his own experience. One of the most precious items is packed into his purse. Of course he doesn''t mind. Why did he take the most precious of them? It''s because Tang Tian hasn''t seen a purple box since the end of the world. It''s certainly the most precious thing. "It can''t be distributed in this way. Hum, you killed the Zombie King. Doesn''t that mean we have to pick up some rubbish you don''t use? Who are the people present convinced? At this time, a man stood up and said excitedly. "Yes, it''s not fair at all. You''ve chosen the rest. What else can we take? What''s more, Annie said that there is no share for us at all, "echoed another man. He was so excited that he almost didn''t draw a knife to cut people. Can these people not be excited? What''s the purpose of hunting Zombie King at the risk of his life? Isn''t that the immediate benefit? At this moment, Zhang Chao''s long knife suddenly burst into glaring brilliance. He cut a hunter who was coming to kill him in half with a knife. Then he calmly turned around and said, "what? "No"? Seeing that Zhang Chao killed the hunter who had always been terrible to them, others immediately stopped talking, but their eyes were full of reluctance. "Since everyone doesn''t talk, it''s decided like this"! The man with a long spear said overbearing. He took a look at the items on the ground. Then he looked at Tang Tian, Zhang Chao and Leng Xue and said, "the Zombie King was killed by four of us. How about we each choose two items first?"? Several nodded in agreement. Seeing that everyone agreed, the spear man said again, "first of all, we each take one of the boxes, the gold box, and the less one takes two silver boxes. Do you have any opinions?"? Seeing the three nodding in agreement, the lance man continued: "I choose the golden treasure box. Which one of you wants the silver treasure box?"? As soon as the gunshot man''s voice fell, Leng Xue stood up and said, "ha ha, I''m afraid you all want the gold treasure box, so I''ll make it hard for you to find the silver treasure box. Do you have any opinions?". Tang Tian doesn''t care, but Zhang Chao''s eyes twinkle. In the end, he just nods and doesn''t speak. He also wants the silver treasure box. Although the gold treasure box is good, it''s risky to open it. Maybe he can''t get anything. And who stipulates that the items opened in the silver treasure box are not as good as the gold treasure box? What''s more, the quantity of the two silver treasure boxes should be superior to that of the gold ones even though the items they open are not necessarily inferior. Who doesn''t want them? However, other girls have said that, he is not easy to say anything. In this way, the treasure chest was divided up by four people, and the others were greedy. After putting away the corresponding treasure boxes, the rest is to distribute the equipment. This is the big end. The treasure boxes may not be able to open anything, but the things on the ground are solid. At this time, Zhang Chao opened his mouth and only heard him say: "we can each take one of the items on the ground, and the rest will be present. So people divide them according to their contribution. Everyone can see that the items on the ground are not identified, and no one knows what their attributes are. So don''t blame anyone for that bad thing, just blame yourself for bad luck, Now let''s talk about what we like. Don''t want everything at that time. "Agree, then I said, the thing on the ground, what I want is the armor and weapon. The long gun in my hand is good enough, so I don''t want anything else," the long gun man said first. "I''ll choose one pair of gloves. I''m not suitable for using big things, and I already have a dagger, so I''m not greedy for others." lengxue also said what she wanted. "The knife in my hand is not good enough, so I choose the one," Zhang Chao said. While talking, he looks at Tang Tian. Among the people present, only Tang Tian may conflict with him. After all, he and Tang Tian both use a knife, and seeing Tang Tian''s appearance, the knife in his hand is not a good weapon, so he is most likely to want the knife with him at the same time. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian really frowned when Zhang Chao said that he wanted the sword, because he also wanted the one, because the sword in his hand was really not suitable for the current battle without using xueyin crazy sword. From the previous battle, we can see that the defense of the long sword face zombie king in his hand was almost unbreakable, In this way, his strength is not easy to play. Seeing him, she frowned, and Zhang Chao whispered that he was not good. In front of his vital interests, he would not talk about eight honors and eight disgraces (yes, you are right, that is eight honors and eight disgraces. After all, this is virtue). His eyes were cold and he said, "brother Wang, if you give up that knife, I can give you an extra thing in the next item. What do you think?"? Hearing Zhang Chao''s tone, although it was a discussion, but with a threatening tone, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I want the knife". While talking, he looked at Zhang Chao tit for tat. In fact, the Dao on the ground is dispensable to Tang Tian. No matter how good it is, can it be better than his own snow drinking crazy Dao? But he can''t stand being threatened by others. If Zhang Chao''s good words are OK, Tang Tian will give it to him, but Zhang Chaoqian shouldn''t say it in a threatening tone, which makes Tang Tian unhappy. The end of making him unhappy is to make you unhappy. Who is Tang Tian? Although he has a better temper, he is a real prince holding the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people. Who dares to speak to him in such a tone in Tianshui City? Good temper can be discussed is not, but you use a threatening tone is a few meaning? I look so easy to handle? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Chao frowned, lowered his tone again, and said in a deep voice, "brother Wang, what do you mean? I said, if you give up the knife, I''ll give you another one of the items I get later. It''s all unidentified. No one knows whether it''s good or bad. There''s no need to argue with me, right? His words are full of threat. From the combat effectiveness of Tang Tian before, Zhang Chao is sure to suppress Tang Tian, but now Tang Tian doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, so he is very upset. Originally, he was going to say that he would give the sword in his hand to Tang Tian, but he didn''t know whether the sword on the ground was better than the one in his hand, so he didn''t say it. Seeing that Tang Tian and Zhang Chao are going to have a conflict, if lengxue is the happiest on one side, she thinks that it''s good for Zhang Chao and Tang Tian to fight, but it''s wrong. She knows Tang Tian''s real strength. If Tang Tian and Zhang Chao fight, maybe Tang Tian will kill Zhang Chao in a rage. That''s not fun, so she stands up and adds fuel to the fire: "Oh, Since you all want that knife, but it''s not a game. You can throw dice, then I''ll be kind enough to provide you with dice. Afraid the world is not chaotic cold snow said, also do not know where to take out a dice, also took out a bowl, meaning is very obvious, you all want, then compare the size of it. In order to revenge Tang Tian''s careful thinking, she is very willing to find something for Tang Tian in the later journey. Seeing her action, Tang Tian feels funny. It''s just a little girl''s nature. Like Leng Xue, he also knows the details of each other and doesn''t take it to heart. "Well, you hurry up, we''re still waiting, wait for the monster to come," the person on the side urged. The corpse of the Zombie King is still there. Maybe his breath has played a role. No monsters have come here yet. After the death of the Zombie King, the zombie groups that besieged one side of the team have begun to be in chaos. It''s no longer possible. So these people have time to distribute equipment here. Zhang Chao sneered and said: "OK, let''s throw dice. Whoever is big will choose the knife"! Tang Tian doesn''t have a problem. He is dispensable for that knife, but you make me sick. I just want to disgust you. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll practice and beat you. Of course, when Tang Tian is angry, Zhang Chao hasn''t been able to make him angry. Seeing that her little plot has been accomplished, lengxue''s eyes are almost narrowed into a seam. She is happy to make trouble for Tang Tian. "Hum, big villain, I want you to bully me. I''m afraid the next way is not so easy. Hehe, the big man surnamed Zhang doesn''t disgust you all the way, unless you kill him." lengxue smiles with pride in her heart. With the sound of Ding Ding two dice into the bowl, the result came out. At six o''clock in Tang Tian''s day, Zhang Chao lost a little. His luck can be said to be rotten. If he goes gambling, he will lose his underwear sooner or later. Seeing that Zhang Chao smiles more than himself, Tang Tian laughs, especially disgusted. Zhang Chao goes to the knife and says, "I''m not polite." he takes the knife and looks at Zhang Chao with pride. Seeing Tang Tian pick up the sword, Zhang Chao gives a sneer, which can be regarded as hating Tang Tian. Originally, his temper is OK, but when it is related to his own interests, no one will be magnanimous, especially in this dangerous end of life. At the same time, lengxue and the spear man also picked up what they wanted. At this time, there are no weapons like knives among the items on the ground. Zhang Chao took a look and chose the long handle hammer, a powerful swordsman. He definitely couldn''t use a hammer. After he wanted to finish the formation, he identified the hammer, and if it was a good thing, he went to exchange a good knife with someone. "Now that everyone has chosen, let''s start to divide the next things. All the people present have made great efforts. I have a look. The rest of the equipment is just one piece for each person, and the magic coins on the ground are divided equally. OK, you don''t have any opinions?"? See everybody took good equipment, spear man said again. For the current situation, he is very happy to see that although he is not optimistic about Tang Tian, there are differences in this team. Then he can take the opportunity to seek his own interests. There were 15 people at the time of arrival, and now there are only nine people on the scene. There are nine pieces of equipment on the ground, one for each. Finally, it''s their turn to wait for someone. The people who are looking at the side are full of excitement, isn''t it? After waiting for a long time, they finally wait until today There''s no way. It seems that the equipment revealed by the Zombie King is not identified. No one knows which is the best, but it''s fair to the people present. Later, in a dispute, everyone was so angry that they finally divided the things, and everyone got the corresponding things. After the equipment was divided, the remaining magic coins were divided, and everyone got more than 10000. That is to say, the Zombie King just burst out more than 100000 magic coins, which is really a good harvest. For those present, just exploding what the Zombie King got is enough to satisfy them. After that, Tang Tian got a black bead. He didn''t know what it was for. "In other words, it''s the first time to encounter an item without identification. In the past, things were directly displayed with attributes."? Holding the goods in his hand, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Everyone who has played the game knows that some items need to be identified. Tang Tian met them for the first time. However, it seems that other people are familiar with the items that have not been identified. "Haha, fortunately, I have foresight again. I''ve brought the appraisal scroll. Now I''ll see what these gloves are." lengxue laughs happily. All along, she grew up under the protection of her sister. This is the first time that she has been equipped by her own efforts. She said, I don''t know where to take out a white scroll. The scroll looks similar to the picture rolled up, but it''s only 10 cm long and the fingers are thick and thin. Tang Tian knows that it can be exchanged in the arena. It only takes 50 points to exchange one, but it costs thousands of magic coins to buy it outside. The scroll in lengxue''s hand turned into a light and integrated into the black gloves. Suddenly, the gloves in lengxue''s hand burst out a dazzling light, which almost made people unable to open their eyes. When the light dissipated, lengxue''s gloves had completely changed. They were a pair of black metal gloves that could be worn directly to her wrists. Maybe she saw the attributes of the gloves. Lengxue''s eyes were full of incomprehensibility. She immediately put the gloves on her hands. It was obvious that what she got was a good thing. In fact, everyone present knew it, Light from the previous burst out of the light to know that the thing is not bad, as for how good only cold snow himself knows. "In other words, cold-blooded girl, do you have any identification scroll? Buy me one, "he asked, licking his face as he agreed to get a piece of equipment. "Yes, one thousand five magic coins. There are so many. Anyone who wants to buy them can ask me to buy them." lengxue starts here. You should know that all the people present have got tens of thousands of magic coins. No one in the wilderness has bought the appraisal scroll, and they are not afraid that they will not pay for it. "You are ruthless", gnashing his teeth, Xiaodao paid for a simple scroll, what he got was a pair of boots, and the identified attributes just looked like he was smiling. However, these people who have not touched the equipment that has not yet been identified have to pay for it one after another. After Zhang Chao identified the hammer in his hand, his face turned white, and he almost didn''t throw the hammer on the ground. At the same time, he looked at Tang Tian with some resentment in his eyes. If it wasn''t for him, how could he get this junk equipment? Maybe today is really a bad day for Zhang Chao. Another item in his hand was identified as rubbish. After he took a bitter look at Tang Tian, he rushed into the zombie group to vent his anger. He didn''t open the golden treasure box immediately. He was afraid that he would not be able to open anything because of bad luck. In that case, he could not afford to hurt himself. Everyone bought the appraisal scroll here, but Tang Tian was indifferent. Lengxue looked at Tang Tian and said in her heart, "if you ask me to buy the appraisal scroll, I''ll say no, or there are two. I''ll give you one to sell you 5000 magic coins. Hum, please, please, I''ll sell it to you.". But at this time, Tang Tian did not go to see lengxue at all. At the same time, he did not want her to buy the identification scroll, because at this time, he was looking at the object in his hand, that is, the ball he got later. Originally, Tang Tian was also the first time to encounter equipment that had not yet been identified. With a research mentality, he did not ask lengxue to buy an identification scroll for the first time. Instead, he used his real eyes to check the items in his hands. Unexpectedly, he was surprised. "By using the eye of truth and opening the hidden attributes of the eye of truth, you can identify the attributes of the unidentified items.". To tell you the truth, Tang Tian, with a try mentality, is blinded by the promotion in his mind. Is there any hidden attribute in the eye of truth? If you think about it, the title of the eye of truth is not in vain. Restore the truth, and the identification items are also in this range, right? Tang Tian''s uncertain thought. After the identification of the real eye, the ball in Tang Tian''s hand has no special change. It''s still black, but its attribute makes Tang Tian''s eyelids jump. "Thunder and fire beads are disposable consumables. They are thrown by internal force to form a powerful explosion effect, covering a range of 100 meters." Obviously, what Tang Tian is holding is a high explosive bomb with terrible power. It covers a range of 100 meters. Is it almost catching up with a small missile? Put away the thunder and fire bead. It''s a life-saving thing when you''re surprised. Then Tang Tian took out the long sword that he had "won" from Zhang Chao. After identification, the appearance of the long sword changed completely. It is as like as two peas, and the length of one white thirty centimeters, the blade is bright and the ice texture is on the top. It is a straight long knife, which looks exactly like the brocade sword. But it is obvious that the general brocade is not as good as one percent of the knife, even the exquisite brocade. "The royal guards'' Sabre (Defense) is forged from deep-sea cold iron. It is extremely sharp. It cuts gold, cuts jade, blows hair and breaks hair. It is described that this Sabre was once the leader of the royal guards. When the emperor established the royal guards, he specially called on hundreds of craftsmen to cast it with a piece of rare cold iron in a hundred days.". Seeing the long sword in his hand, Tang Tianzhi frustrates his teeth. It''s a good thing. It''s not much worse than the weapons in the hands of the heroes in the martial arts system. However, such a thing is missed by Zhang Chao. When it comes to his own hands, is that guy really at a disadvantage? Put away the knife. Tang Tian takes out the golden treasure box and opens it without any consideration. But what makes him speechless is that after the golden treasure box is opened, there is no fart. Although he has made the plan of not opening good things, Tang Tian is not willing to do anything. Tang Tian is wondering whether he has used up today''s good luck? When others don''t pay attention, Tang Tian takes out the purple treasure box and opens it quickly. It''s the first time Tang Tian sees the purple treasure box. He just opens it casually. If someone else wants to open it, he has to take a bath and pray? After opening, there is no picture that can''t be opened. What you get is a black scroll with mysterious and complex patterns. "Purple treasure box, just fired such a thing"? Tang Tian almost wants to curse his mother. However, when Tang Tian got to the property of the scroll in his hand, Tang Tian was excited and almost didn''t jump up to announce to the whole world that Rao Shi Tang Tian was calm and couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. "This thing, this thing, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, fighting in the arena and earning millions of points, but I''m reluctant to spend it, just to exchange this thing"? Tang Tian has an impulse to cry. There''s no place to look for when you break the iron shoes. You''ve got... Well, it took a lot of effort. All the time watching Tang Tian''s cold snow, Leng Buding found that Tang Tian was in a daze with a scroll in his hand, and his face was full of excitement. He almost ran to grab it to see what was good. Fortunately, she didn''t grab it. If she does, Tang Tiancai will fight against you no matter who you are. "Bumpkin, I haven''t seen anything good. I''m so excited when I see Zhang scroll. Hum...", lengxue despises him. She didn''t know the importance of the scroll to Tang Tian, otherwise he wouldn''t think so. Maybe that scroll doesn''t play a big role in other people''s hands, but for Tang Tian at this time, he doesn''t change it even if he exchanges it with millions of magic coins. The scroll attribute in his hand is: "special items, skill scroll. After using this scroll, you can halve the learning condition of a skill"! Yes, the description of scroll''s attribute is very few, but for Tang Tian, it''s a valuable thing. "I''m now at level 40. With this, I can finally learn the magic Sabre skill I got at the beginning of the last life. City of hope, commander? City Master? Hum... "Tang Tian sneers in his heart. "Magic knife technique", level 8 skill! Learning conditions, Grade 80 How many people still remember that Tang Tian got this skill book not long after the end of the world? Chapter 324 When the Zombie King died, a lot of things were discovered, which were divided up by Tang Tian and others, but everyone didn''t know. Tang Tian got at least 80% of the benefits of the things that the Zombie King disclosed. Of course, it''s just for Tang Tian. Although that scroll is priceless for Tang Tian, it''s dispensable for others. After all, they all have career restrictions and no high-level skills in their hands. However, if this scroll were to be exiled outside, it would cause a bloodbath, especially if the leaders of the big forces knew it. Imagine that you have tens of thousands of people under your command. What would you do when you learned that there was a scroll that could reduce the learning conditions of advanced skills by half? I''m afraid I''ll send all my people to the arena to brush points, so as to exchange for the strongest skills suitable for learning. In that way, as long as you learn powerful skills, who can stop you at this stage? So, in the final analysis, Tang Tian got not only a scroll, but a valuable treasure! Looking at the scroll in his hand, Tang Tian thinks about it. He turns over his hand and puts it away. He holds the Royal Guard Sabre made of cold iron in his hand. His figure disappears in the same place and rushes into the zombie group. The cold iron long sword in his hand is extremely sharp, and there is no need to consume internal power when waving it. The light of the sword flickers. All the ordinary zombies are cut off, killing the zombies. The long sword in his hand is still as clear as snow, without any stain. "Good Dao, since it''s in my hands, I''ll kill enough," Tang Tian said to himself. His figure shuttled quickly among the zombies, and the zombies fell in pieces like wheat. The physique is more than ten times that of ordinary people. No matter how hard the fight is, Tang Tian will not worry about the situation of poor physical strength. "If such a high-intensity battle had happened before the end of the world, I would not have known how many times I had been tired. No wonder it is not a lie that the novel always mentions that so and so fought with so and so for three days and three nights. With such a high physique as the backing, there is no possibility of fatigue. It seems that the description of the war for three days and three nights is not impossible, It''s just that the energy consumed in this way can''t be estimated. After three days and three nights of the so-called war, one move was inadvertently defeated. I''m afraid it''s because he''s been hitting the attention all the time. He''s in a trance in the battle... "He cut melons and vegetables all the way and killed the first time. Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Only after the end of the world can the level be upgraded and the spirit be greatly increased, can people multitask. If it is before the end of the world, I''m afraid it''s the special forces who don''t dare to be distracted in such battlefield scenes. After the death of the Zombie King, the zombie group began to be in chaos. They only knew how to devour the delicious food in front of them, so they could not form an effective impact. In this way, the people in this team could fight easily. As long as they killed the zombies in front and piled them in front, they could effectively block the pace of the zombies behind. The one who can live to the present in the last life, and dare to come here, is not the one who has experienced countless life and death battles. He has rich fighting experience, the zombie group is chaotic, people are relaxed, and even have time to chat and fart with people around him. "I wipe, the Zombie King is really killed. It''s a king level monster of level 35. I don''t know how fierce it is. I don''t know how those guys are killed. It''s so fierce.". "No, the shape, the line, the powerful and domineering momentum, NIMA, I saw her legs tremble. Those guys dare to kill her and succeed. I really don''t know how strong she is.". "What can we do? Who made us afraid to go out to fight when the end of the world came? If we lost the best opportunity, it was doomed that we would have to pay several times of other people''s experience to catch up with them. Ah..." "In other words, zombie Wang Ke is a new monster. I don''t know what good things have exploded. I''ll bet that something terrible has happened. In other words, it''s really impossible to live. Those people are so powerful. Now they get better equipment. We want to catch up with them. We won''t have a chance forever.". "You save it, but also catch up with the pace of others, even if you can live well.". A few families are happy, some are envious, some are envious, and the king of zombies is dead. All kinds of tastes are entangled in these people''s hearts. "Ha ha, brothers, kill. These mindless zombies have no command. They are just a dish to give us experience. Today we are going to talk about the clean slaughter of tens of thousands of zombies. Do you have any confidence?"? In the fighting crowd, I don''t know who roared like this. Suddenly, countless people responded and cried out to kill all the zombies. In other words, everyone present is above level 20, and they don''t know how many battles they have experienced. The average level of tens of thousands of zombies is about level 20. As long as they cooperate well with each other, it''s not impossible for them to kill all tens of thousands of zombies. "OK, let''s kill tens of thousands of zombies today. Damn it, kill these zombies. Everyone present can upgrade their level at least one level. The magic coins and equipment are extra gains. Do you have any confidence?"? "Yes..." "Kill..." Ha ha, after killing all these zombies, we have made a great contribution to mankind. We just don''t know if there will be any reward after reporting to the city of hope. Although there are many zombies, they are scattered. Tens of thousands of zombies are crowded together, just delivering food. Everyone is in a high mood. Killing them is full of energy, killing them everywhere, killing them in darkness Tens of thousands of zombies seem to be a lot for a team of about 300 people, but if you divide them carefully, no one will look like one or two hundred at most. If you put them before the end of the world, two hundred zombies will be tiring even if they stand still. But this is the end of the world. Everyone''s physical quality is more than ten times that of ordinary people. Will it be tiring to kill one or two hundred zombies? Obviously not, especially under the premise of killing monsters and exploding equipment, people are more enthusiastic. "Brothers, don''t work hard. Everyone knows that everyone has a back hand to go to the back road. I won''t say anything here, but at least you have to take some practical actions. If it goes on like this, we can''t finish it in the dark. Hurry up, we all have a little real ability to kill these zombies, and we''ll go through the abandoned city to the back for barbecue.". "It''s all for the sake of words. There''s nothing to say. I''ll start and speed up a little bit." as soon as the voice fell, someone immediately responded. The guy who spoke later was the one who had been shooting black guns with sniper guns in the crowd. After hearing that, he changed his sniper gun into a machine gun and stepped on a stone nearby, Pull the trigger, the machine gun in the hands of a foot long tongue of fire, bullets such as rain general spray out. Bullets went through the air, making a screeching sound, and the zombies crowded together fell like pieces of wheat. His performance immediately stunned a nearby mage, swallowed his saliva and murmured: "brother, no, brother, what''s your occupation? Don''t be so fierce?"? Hearing the master''s inquiry, the man with the machine gun immediately said with a smile: "I''m sorry, ha, I''ve been transferred to a lonely shooter by accident. It''s still weak. When I''m at level 40, I can pick up the Gatling gun. At that time, these zombies are just drizzle, and I can solve it by myself.". "I wipe, you cow", the mage immediately speechless, Gatling mechanism gun, the power of that guy is needless to say, thousands of bullets pour out every minute, and tens of thousands of zombies are not enough to kill, right? Just when the little mage was envious, the man with the machine gun suddenly turned pale and said: "brother, I''ll tell you in secret. You don''t think I''m very powerful now, but do you know what I''m fighting is money, a bullet and a magic coin, I can''t afford to hurt.". Er... Hearing the words of the single shooter, the little mage around him immediately felt balanced. "That who, don''t think you have another big move, brother, I can''t fall behind, look at me," said a man who was also wearing a wizard''s robe in the distance, looking at the lonely shooter. Then, with a wave of his staff, a huge array with a diameter of 10 meters suddenly appeared in the open space in front of him. The array was twisted, and a group of hundreds of gray wolves with a length of 3 meters rushed out. Obviously, this is a powerful summoner. The wolves he summoned roared up to the sky and rushed into the zombie group one after another. As soon as the wolf claws were patted, the whole body of the zombie was immediately smashed into pieces. With a wolf mouth, the huge diameter of the wolf mouth swallowed half of a zombie, and it was not afraid to get stuck in the throat. "I wipe, you don''t rob experience". A man in iron armor in the distance saw the zombie being slaughtered by these people. He was so anxious that he jumped into the zombie group in order to rob experience. The long knife in his hand lit up a few meters long sword awn. A little is dozens of zombies being split in two, which is the existence of meat grinder. "Grab experience, there will be no shop after this village" It''s good to see tens of thousands of zombies, but it can''t withstand such a slaughter. Where can I brush my experience after killing them later? All of a sudden, the team really broke out the terrible fighting power. The light of their respective skills lit up. The sea of fire directly submerged the zombies within tens of meters. The cold current directly frozen the zombies into ice sculptures. The arrow rain fell from the sky and nailed countless lives to the ground Zombies, at this time completely reduced to the target of slaughter Before, in the face of the zombie wave, the people in this team seemed so precarious. In fact, they didn''t want to contribute. Secondly, there was a powerful Zombie King who organized the zombie group. At this time, the Zombie King was dead, and everyone was quickly brushing the experience. No one was willing to give up, and then they burst out their powerful skills. The light of each skill rushes into the zombie group, and the zombies fall in pieces. The experience light is like a firefly in the night, dragging its long tail across the air and entering people''s bodies. It has to be said that the cruel battle, in such a scene, also shows a distorted aesthetic feeling The number of zombies is decreasing rapidly. It can be said that thousands of zombies fall on the ground every minute and can never stand up. This is really a mountain of corpses and a river of blood Tang Tian, who is walking among the zombies, drags out the shadows behind him. Where the zombies fall in pieces, his figure often disappears for a while. Those zombies who are split in two fall to the ground. His killing speed is no worse than those who release their great moves, even worse! Compared with people''s enthusiastic experience in killing monsters, Zhang Chao, who was also killing the first one, was not so happy. He kept killing zombies with a cold face, as if the zombie had not paid him back before he died. Can he not be depressed? He killed the Zombie King. Among the nine people who were assigned equipment, he got the least. Two pieces of equipment and two pieces of garbage. Later, he was unwilling to open the golden box, which was put away. It can be seen that he was depressed. Moreover, especially when he saw Tang Tian who was cutting melons and vegetables to kill zombies in the zombie group, his face was even blacker. When he found that Tang Tian''s knife had been changed and looked much better than his own, his face was almost frozen. "Damn it, all of it..." Zhang Chao yelled angrily in his heart, but no one heard his voice. The spears were scattered, and the zombies fell down like wheat. The man with the spear who was also fighting seemed very calm. When he was changed into armor, these zombies could not give him any influence. While hunting the zombies, he was constantly observing the fighting crowd. Whenever someone showed unexpected skills, he would not be able to see the zombies, There was a calculating look in his eyes, and he didn''t know what to pay attention to. "The stronger you are, the better. In the following journey, as long as I burst out my real strength, there must be a lot of people following me. At that time, we will talk about the incorporation of all the people in this team. With such a strong team, we can quickly gain a foothold in the city of hope and establish a big force...", The spear man''s heart is calculating silently. What''s the concept of tens of thousands of zombies? For example, instant death is a one meter station, stretching for tens of kilometers. If there is no concept, you can think about it. In a middle school, there are only a thousand people. When you gather to do exercises, you already feel that people are much better, and it''s still dozens of times like that, This kind of fighting scene is shocking, especially, tens of thousands of zombies are being slaughtered at a very fast speed Two hours later, the sun was setting in the west, and the golden sun was shining on the battlefield. There was a sea of corpses. The ground was covered with layers of broken corpse fragments, some were burnt, some were cut and nailed to the ground, some were directly split into two parts, some were frozen into ice sculptures This is the ground paved with zombies, witnessing a heart shaking battle here before. From time to time, there are flashes of fire and smoke everywhere. This is a bloody picture, silent, like Shura hell. People have gone far away. Only the mutant animals that appear from time to time come to eat the corpses can they find that there was a fierce battle not long ago in the center of this abandoned city. However, the fierce battle is only relative to the zombies. More than ten miles after the city was abandoned, there was a small forest. The trees were tall, and all the leaves were golden. I don''t know what plants came from. Especially under the sun, it was very beautiful. After a fierce massacre, Tang Tian and other nearly three hundred people gathered here through the abandoned city. Prepare to spend the night here and move on the next day. In the previous battle, the following battle was a one-sided massacre. There was no more casualties. Tens of thousands of zombies were killed. Each of these people was promoted at least one level. Some of them were lower in level but killed fiercely. There were those who were promoted two or three levels. It can be said that they were very strange. These people''s faces are filled with the joy of the promotion of the level, and they have no mind to enjoy the rare beauty in front of them. They are engaged in barbecue in full swing. On several huge fires, the barbecue is a huge mutant beast, which is fragrant and mouth watering. The six or seven meter long wild boar weighing several tons, the ten or twenty meter long mutant snake, the four or five meter long fish, and so on, are all managed by these eaters to find the desired materials for barbecue. After the animals mutated, they are not only powerful, but also delicious. Moreover, their constitutions are many times that of ordinary people. When they fight, they consume a lot of energy and eat a lot of food naturally. So it''s not surprising to eat these things. People with huge harvest are laughing, shouting, eating large pieces of meat and drinking, not to mention being happy. What''s the picture in the end? Live today, do not know where tomorrow is, so all forget the trouble, enjoy the carnival. Drinking and eating meat are very common things for these powerful professionals, but in the city of hope, almost two or three layers of people are still struggling for survival. This is the difference. People with strength naturally drink a lot and eat a lot of meat. People without strength are still fighting for a moldy bone and people. Having enough to eat and drink, Tang Tian came to the top of a big tree alone, watching the sunset in the sky and enjoying the rare peace at this moment. At this time, Tang Tian holds the skill scroll in his left hand and the skill book of magic knife in his right hand. However, when he wants to use these two things, his eyebrows wrinkle and he puts them away. "Yes"? Tang Tian looked at an empty tree nearby and asked. How did you find me? The tight black dress outlines a beautiful posture, and appears on the opposite branch out of thin air. The nice voice asks curiously. Tang Tian turns his mouth. Do you find it difficult? Do you want to hide your little secret from me at the moment of reality? Chapter 325 With a casual look at lengxue, Tang Tian turns his eyes away and looks at the setting sun in the distance. His mind is wandering and he doesn''t know what he thinks. Tang Tian''s idea is very simple. I don''t have any intersection with you. You rush to disturb me. I ask you what you don''t say. Why do I want to bird you? Do you know me well? Maybe it''s a good thing for others to have a beautiful woman close to him after a tense fight in this cruel end of life. But for Tang Tian, it''s the most important thing to say that he is in the best state when he is free. After all, no place is safe in the end of life, I don''t know when a monster will come back and kill you. Any carelessness is fatal. There are many precedents like this. Some people kill monsters and get precious things. They are overjoyed and killed by an unimportant attendant around them. Things become other people''s. when they sleep at night, they think they are in a very safe place, but they don''t know that there is a fatal danger hidden around them, Maybe it''s a snake buried in the soil, maybe it''s a mutant you can''t see. Compared with the danger in "nature", Tang Tian is more alert to the threat from human beings. Human mind is the most indescribable. Maybe one moment ago, he was a brother to you, and the next moment, he would insert a knife into your heart. Therefore, although Tang Tian is "know the root and know the bottom" to lengxue, he is not willing to pay attention to it. In the end of the world, women are more dangerous than anything. Once in Tianshui City, some women became meat sellers. When they were making friends with others, they were most excited. They put a knife into each other''s heart, so that each other''s things fell into their own hands. Tang Tian knew too much about such things. Except for himself, no one could make him completely relax his vigilance. Maybe there were one or two, Who knows? Leng Xue finds that Tang Tian ignores him. She hates him and says, "you really don''t have any manners.". Tang Tianbao ignored this with a contemptuous smile. manner? In this end of the world, where even human nature has been completely lost, it''s ridiculous to be graceful. It''s no wonder lengxue said such words. Before the end of the world, she was the proud girl of heaven. Everywhere she went, she was surrounded and flattered by a group of Childe brothers and all kinds of second generation. Even in the end of the world, because of her sister, no one gave her a look in the whole city of hope. She didn''t know that the world was still beautiful. Lengxue has a big prejudice against Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian dares to ignore himself. She is not happy. With a flash of black light, the cold and swarthy dagger appears in her hand. Her figure disappears in the same place. In anger, she inserts the dagger into Tang Tian''s heart. They are only ten meters apart. For people who are tens of meters per second, the distance of ten meters is just a blink of an eye. In my heart, I just want to teach Tang Tian a lesson under the cold snow. It''s just like in the city of hope, when the child of the big man''s family makes himself unhappy, he just goes up and kicks him. But her mistake is to use such a small temperament on Tang Tian. Seeing lengxue aiming his weapon at him, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly became cold. When lengxue was about to approach him, he quickly kicked lengxue out with a bang, and his body flashed and rushed up like a shadow. A big hand squeezed lengxue''s neck and said coldly, "don''t aim your weapon at me, This is the last time. If there is another time, I will kill you. With that, Tang Tian throws lengxue out like a broken sack. For Tang Tian, it is his enemies who aim their weapons at him. In this cruel end of life, the enemy must let him have no chance to threaten himself. Undoubtedly, only the dead will not threaten himself. Cold blooded? No, Tang Tian just wants to survive. It has nothing to do with human nature, character or morality. He just wants to live. Bang... Lengxue''s body was blocked by a tree. She coughed with her hands covering her neck. At this moment, she was afraid. Tang Tian''s eyes were so cold that her heart almost stopped beating. She fully believed that if she did anything to make Tang Tian unhappy, He really will kill himself without hesitation, which is completely out of the most primitive instinct of life. "Asshole, big asshole..." Leng Xue scolds in her heart. Her eyes are filled with water mist of grievance. Seeing him, she sits on the branch of a tree to watch the sunset again as if nothing had happened. She has no courage to go up to him again. After a while, lengxue calmed down and said to Tang Tian, "do I really hate you so much?"? Finish saying this sentence, cold snow oneself all froze, oneself why use such tone to talk with him? She couldn''t believe it was in her own mouth. "Not to mention hate, just because I am not familiar with you", Tang Tian''s reason is very simple, this is also the third sentence in the face of cold snow. "You treat me like this. When you return to the city of hope, I want you to look good. I must let my sister arrest you and make your life worse than death"! Hearing that Tang Tian completely ignores her own words, lengxue breaks out again. She doesn''t know why she is so easily angry, so she says it easily. As soon as she says it, she knows it''s going to be bad. Sure enough, Tang Tian heard her words and turned to look at her. His eyes were cold and he said coldly, "you are encouraging me to kill you, aren''t you? I don''t mind if it''s you. Tang Tian believes in the principle that in order to survive, all potential dangers are strangled in the cradle, even if the probability of danger is infinitely close to zero. When Tang Tian said this, he also sneered in his heart, your sister? Even if she is the Lord of the city of hope? In fact, from the beginning, Tang Tian knew that there must be a strong person behind lengxue, but he didn''t know that her sister was lengdie''s general. If she had been in the past, Tang Tian might have thought about it in her heart, but now, no matter who you are, if you threaten your life, killing is "Hum...", cold snow cold hum, no longer words, body flash disappeared, also don''t know where to sulk. Tang Tian is indifferent to this. After a while, the sun has completely set and the sky is dark. At night, it is the world of monsters. No matter how powerful people are, they don''t want to appear in the wilderness at night, because no one knows how many deadly threats are hidden in the dark. Perhaps the instinct of human evolution for thousands of years has a subconscious rejection of night. After the color of the day was completely dark, Tang Tian opened his eyes to reality, his eyes turned green, and the whole world became a data stream. After repeatedly confirming that no one noticed him, he took out the skill scroll and the skill book of magic knife again. Looking at the objects in his hand, Tang Tian took a deep breath. At last, his eyes were firm, as if he had made some kind of determination. His heart moved, and the two objects in his hand exploded. The skill scroll turns into a golden light to wrap its body, soft but not dazzling. Then, the skill book of magic knife turns into a black airflow and turns straight to his eyebrow! If someone observes it carefully, he will find that the black air flow of magic Sabre skill is composed of countless small words and patterns. Just looking at those words and patterns, you will feel extremely gloomy, bloodthirsty and evil, which makes people shudder. It''s just that no one can see it. Tang Tian had watched the skill book of magic Sabre many times before, but every time he told him that the level was not enough to learn. However, when his body was covered with golden light, it was easy for him to learn the skill book of magic sabre. When the magic Sabre skill entered Tang Tian''s body, the light golden light flashed and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly open, and countless pictures appear in his mind, such as corpses, blood sea, Shura hell, human tragedy scenes appear in his mind, and the amount of information almost makes him collapse. Then, a long black knife appeared in those pictures. The body of the knife seemed to swallow everything. The appearance of the knife immediately chopped up in those pictures. In the pictures, people, gods, immortals, ghosts, demons, Buddhas and demons were all chopped up by the long black knife, In the end, after long Dao killed everything in all the pictures, long Dao exploded and turned into a blood red sea. The blood red sea was also rough and the waves covered the sky. Suddenly, Tang Tian had countless cries in his mind. At first, he couldn''t really hear them. In the end, all the voices turned into one word, kill! Kill Kill everything in the world, kill all beings in the three realms, kill all the past, kill all the future, kill all the present, and everything will be killed The sound of killing is endless. It''s getting bigger and bigger in Tang Tian''s mind. At last, the whole mind is full of killing words! At the same time, in the outside world of Tang Tian, the whole body slowly floated up, the clothes on the body without wind automatically, as if the wind was blowing, flying around, making a sound. Moreover, around his body, it became extremely dark for no reason. Countless strange black Qi appeared from the void and surrounded it. In the end, countless figures appeared in the black Qi, painful, desperate and sad. Some people had gods, immortals and demons. They all screamed and roared, as if facing the most desperate things in the world. Surrounded by the black air, Tang Tian''s eyes are completely unfocused, and the whole eyeball turns black in an instant. There is no benevolence, no pupil, and the whole eye socket is dark, like a black hole, trying to devour everything, which is extremely evil. Moreover, at the same time, his hair also began to grow, in just a few seconds, it was more than two meters long. His hair was red, as if he had just been fished out of the blood pool, and it seemed to be dripping blood! At this time Tang Tian, the whole person seems to let people have a feeling of extremely evil, bloody and killing. The timid people dare not even look at him! As if it had been a long time, and as if it had only been a second, the black Qi surrounding Tang Tian, with boundless sadness of all living beings, rushed to Tang Tian''s eyebrow. His eyebrow seemed to have a black hole that devoured the black Qi with boundless sadness of all living beings. Finally, his eyebrow flashed and a black texture appeared, It''s just a black one centimeter long! But it is this vertical, as if there is some kind of evil magic in general, so that the whole people of Tang Tian look very evil! The whole person is floating in the air, with blood red hair flying and dark eyes, which makes Tang Tian look like an evil spirit just coming out of the forest hell. He slowly stretched his hand to his eyes. His face and nails were all black. He looked at his palm with his eyes without any emotion. Tang Tian''s mouth turned a hook and said slowly in an extremely cold and evil voice: "is this the feeling of power?"? The palm of the hand suddenly clenched! With a loud bang, the air within a radius of 10 meters around his body seemed to be suddenly held in his hands. It suddenly burst open, and the overflowing air burst out from his fingers. The area within a radius of 100 meters around his body seemed to be dropped with a nuclear bomb. With his body as the center, everything around him turned into powder! "Is this the feeling of power"? Tang Tian said to himself again. Just a simple grip of the palm, within a hundred meters of everything turned into powder, this is the feeling of strength! If Tang Tian faced the purple electric black feather Eagle again, he could kill the purple electric black feather Eagle! At this time, he can''t be described by human beings any more. The terror of his power is that the devil is alive! The huge noise on this side alerted the rest crowd on the other side, and people who didn''t know why rushed to this side quickly. Tang Tian frowned and didn''t see what he did. His figure disappeared in the same place. With Tang Tian''s departure, the place became calm, but then the crowd came to see that the area of 100 meters was completely turned into a blank area in such a short time, so people were all dumbfounded. "What''s going on? Who dropped a missile here? Some people are blankly talking to themselves. People who don''t know the situation are full of silence, guessing in their hearts what''s going on here. "This place can''t stay any longer, leave here as soon as possible," Zhang Chao, as the temporary head of the team, responded first and said out loud. The people who responded suddenly woke up. Without Zhang Chao''s urging, everyone left the place consciously. To the unknown danger, human nature has a sense of fear. "Did he photograph all this? Also, among these people, he is the only one with such strength, but he shouldn''t. how did he do it? At this time cold snow heart is full of question marks. She is sure that this is the place where she met Tang Tian before, but she can''t understand why everything here disappeared in such a short time? Don''t understand the cold snowton, there is a sense of wind in the messy. At this time, Tang Tian had already appeared on the top of a mountain several kilometers away from the crowd. His body was floating tens of meters above the ground, overlooking the earth, and he felt like stepping on the earth. This is due to the power of terror in his body. "The feeling of this power is very good, very good, roar..." he said to himself. At the end, Tang Tian suddenly raised his head and roared. His voice went on and on, like the roar of the demon God. It passed for hundreds of kilometers. Except for the extremely powerful monsters, all the monsters seemed to face the demon God, The body trembles to crawl on the ground. At this time, hundreds of kilometers away in the city of hope, at the top of the most central arena, in the humble room, the owner of the city of hope was surprised and suddenly opened his eyes. His figure disappeared in the room and appeared outside the arena. Looking at the night sky in the distance, the city Lord said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "is this power... Another special constitution born? In addition to me, this is the second one. This power is evil. I hope it doesn''t appear in the hands of cold-blooded and merciless people, otherwise the situation of human beings will be worse. " ¡­¡­ Although his image has changed and his body contains the power of terror, Tang Tian has not lost his heart. His mind is still clear and he knows what he is doing and what he is in. As soon as he turned over his hand, xueyin crazy knife appeared in his hand. Holding xueyin in his hand, Tang Tian had an evil smile on his face and said to himself, "only in this way can you really exert your power.". As he spoke, his internal power vomited. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s snow drink crazy sword, which was originally crystal white to almost transparent, became as black as ink, and an evil and domineering smell came out of the blade. With a wave of his hand, Xue Yin''s crazy knife splits out to one side. Suddenly, the wind is surging and the clouds are howling. It''s like a demon waving his magic knife. In the night sky, a hundred Zhang long black knife flies out, and the wind is miserable. In the blink of an eye, it crosses several kilometers, and suddenly splits on a 100 meter high mountain. After a loud bang, the mountain was split in two. The crack extends to the bottom of the mountain, and the bottom even goes more than ten meters below! Magic knife, the power of a knife, so terrible! Xie Xie smiles and turns over his hand to put away the snow drink crazy knife, but then Tang Tian frowns and disappears in the same place again. Quietly appeared in the group of people, at this time Tang Tian has returned to the original appearance. "The consumption of the magic Sabre is really terrible. One Sabre actually consumed 1000 points of my internal power. It''s just a casual sabre. I don''t have the ability to use the magic Sabre at all. I still have too little internal power. To use the magic Sabre technique is to consume 100 points of internal power every minute. I can''t fight for a long time with this skill." Magic knife is more than just a knife technique Chapter 326 In the crowd, no one knows that Tang Tian made such a big noise before. After all, the team of 300 people is just a temporary patchwork, and they are not familiar with it. They don''t know Tang Tian left some time ago. Besides, at this moment, in the dark, who will pay attention to whether there are people running back quietly? However, at this time, people''s discussions were all around the sudden explosion, and they could not get a result for a long time. Some people thought that a powerful mutant beast had appeared there before and left after destroying it. Some people speculated that there had been a big war there, which was the work of an unknown expert, There are all kinds of opinions, but no one doubts Tang Tian. I''m kidding. Although everyone knows that people around us must have reservations, no one will feel that anyone around us can be so destructive. The discussion failed. The night came, and it was still very cold in late autumn. Some firewood was added to the fire to make the bonfire more vigorous, so people had a rest around the bonfire. In the end of the world, if we light a bonfire in the wild, it can not only warm us up, but also tell us that animals in the wild are naturally afraid of fire. Therefore, lighting a bonfire can also drive out monsters, which can be said to have many benefits. Originally thought that what happened before, people thought it was no longer safe here, but considering that it would be more dangerous to move forward in the night of the end of the world, they all raised their vigilance and began to rest. Once there was any disturbance, everyone could take up arms and fight for the first time. "Damn, what was it just now? It''s so terrible. Everything within a hundred meters has turned into powder. It''s incredible. I can''t imagine the destructive power of something.". "Also, I''ve never met such a strange thing. It''s so strange that so many people rushed by in less than ten seconds, but they didn''t even find Mao''s clue. It''s really evil.". "Did you hear that terrible roar just coming from the distance? I don''t know what kind of monster it is. Just listening to the sound makes me feel chilly. I don''t know how terrible it is. Don''t come here at night. "Do you think that terrible roar has anything to do with that strange noise? In my opinion, it''s the guy who makes a roaring sound. Damn, I don''t feel sleepy when I think that terrible thing may appear around us at any time. "What''s the use of worrying about so much? If it happens, it''s just a fight. It''s not sure who will win. Hey, sleep. I have to go on my way tomorrow. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow...". In the woods, under the silent night sky, people resting around the campfire were whispering, but no one could give a definite answer. Lengxue, who is resting alone, turns her eyes to Tang Tian, who seems to have nothing to do with the crowd. She guesses whether everything before is related to him. Not to mention, women''s intuition is really terrible, but lengxue just guesses in her heart because she has no evidence. In fact, lengxue doesn''t think it''s unreasonable. The first reason is that Tang Tian was there before. The second reason is that it''s not impossible for lengxue to achieve such an effect with Tang Tian''s strength. She knows that Tang Tian and his sister have fought together against the purple electric black feather eagle. Tang Tian has such strength. Tang Tian is totally indifferent to the topic of people''s discussion. When he hears people''s discussion, he shows an evil smile in the corner of his mouth. A black light of evil flashes in his eyes. No one can find it under the cover of the night. Under the night sky, there was silence, only the rustle of the wind blowing through the leaves and the roar of monsters in the distance. In the dead of night, no matter how hard the body is, after a day of high-intensity fighting and trekking, people are also very tired and go to sleep, only the crackling sound and slight breathing sound of the campfire. The people who can live to the present in the last world, and can spend the night in the wild, basically have no habit of snoring, because people who have such a habit will not appear in the wild at night, or people who have such a habit have already become the food in the belly of monsters. As the night gets deeper, the fire of the campfire becomes weaker and weaker. The breeze in late autumn makes the sleeping people hold their arms subconsciously. But at this time, Zhang Chao, who seemed to have been sleeping to death, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of cold. His eyes turned to Tang Tian, who was sleeping in the distance. The killing opportunity loomed. His body was tight, and the long sword around him was grasped and loosened, loosened and clenched. So many times, he finally took a long breath, loosened the long knife, and closed his eyes to sleep. However, at the moment when Zhang Chao closed his eyes, Tang Tian suddenly opened his eyes and took a look at Zhang Chao''s direction. A scornful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. The evil light in his eyes flashed. Finally, he closed his eyes and had a rest. It seems like a peaceful night, but in fact, the killing is all around! In the second half of the night, the temperature is colder and colder, which is also the time when people are sleepiest. But at this time, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed a small gap, seriously sweeping everyone. However, he found that everyone was no different. He frowned and secretly said that he would not have hallucinations. Tang Tian slept very shallow, but just before, he had a feeling of being peeped, as if there were countless eyes sweeping his body, those eyes hidden in the dark were full of bad intentions. Found no abnormality, Tang Tian closed his eyes to sleep again, but soon the feeling of being peeped appeared again. This time, Tang Tian was sure that there must be unknown danger around, and it was not far away! But no matter how Tang Tian felt, he didn''t find anything unusual there, which made him very puzzled. "It''s not the eyes of these people, but it''s not a monster. If it''s a monster, it can''t make no sound at all. In this way, what''s hidden in the dark?"? Tang Tian thought to himself. But then he sneered and ignored it, because although he felt something peeping at people in the dark, he did not feel the slightest threat. Since there was no threat, Tang Tian would not pay attention to it. However, although he didn''t care, the feeling of being peeped made him very angry from time to time. With a frown and a flash of anger in his heart, the real eye after evolution started. The whole dark night turned into the form of data stream in his eyes. Countless data streams composed of 0 and 1 flowed fast or slow, forming a strange world. When the whole world became what he saw in his eyes, Tang Tian found those things that peeped at him. That kind of action seems to have no existence at all. It''s hard to figure out if it''s not for Tang Tian''s eyes. If there are many different places in the world, he can''t find the existence of those things. That kind of thing is very strange. It''s not substantive at all. It seems that it''s just a period of fluctuation. However, Tang Tian has never met such a thing in the real existence. He starts to observe it seriously with curiosity. After Tang Tian''s observation for a while, he found that it was really not an entity. How to describe it? It seemed that it was between existence and nonexistence, which made Tang Tian suddenly think of a word... Ghost! Tang Tian has such a word in his heart. He has no words in his heart. He can''t convince himself that there is such a thing in this world... Er... Isn''t it strange that there is such a thing in this damned world? Tang Tian began to suspect that it might really be a ghost Just when Tang Tian was secretly observing things that he didn''t know what they were, a thing like that slowly began to approach Tang Tian. His eyes flashed, and Tang Tian''s eyes returned to their original appearance. But the flesh eye sees nothing. Tang Tian thinks that he is hallucinating, but in reality, he does see something approaching him. Where is it? It''s so strange that what can''t be seen and touched. All of a sudden, Tang Tian has a strong feeling in his heart. Suddenly, the scenery in front of Tang Tian''s eyes changed. Where is the whole person still resting in the woods? Clearly came to a hell, there are mutilated bodies and flowing blood everywhere, countless terrible figures howl and rush to him, as if in hell. "Magic? Who''s attacking me in such a way "? In Tang Tian''s heart, a kind of Slayer''s slave is growing in his heart. Suddenly, a black vertical mark appears on Tang Tian''s eyebrow. The appearance of this vertical mark makes Tang Tian''s whole person become evil, like a hell devil. When the vertical mark on Tang Tian''s eyebrows appeared, suddenly, in the nothingness, Tang Tian seemed to hear the scream of something''s fear. The picture in his eyes suddenly stopped and became fragmented. He went back to the campfire in the woods again. Where was the hell scene in his eyes before? Nothing? Tang Tian wondered, until now, he didn''t know what had happened before. He didn''t think about it without saying anything, and the evil vertical mark on his eyebrow was gradually disappearing. Don''t give up the heart of Tang Tian again with the eyes of the real look around, found that the invisible things still exist, but no one will "look" at himself, as if afraid to peep at himself. In this case, Tang Tian ignored those things. After all, he couldn''t hurt himself. Although he was curious, he didn''t pay attention to them any more. He closed his eyes and went to sleep again. However, his perception was highly concentrated. He could react to any disturbance at the first time. I don''t know how long later, Tang Tian was awakened by a loud noise. He opened his eyes and found that the sky had brightened and the edge of the sky had turned white. I''m afraid the rising sun would jump out of the ground soon. At this time, there were four or five people around, pointing out what they were discussing. Their faces were full of incredible looks. The voices of these people gradually awakened the sleeping people. After a lot of complaining, they ran to watch the scene. However, everyone''s face was incredible and full of disbelief when they saw the scene there. "What happened? What''s the noise in the morning? Do you want anyone to sleep? There was a roar of discontent immediately. I don''t blame this man for losing his temper. No one will have a good temper if he wakes up when he is sleeping soundly. "Dead," someone in the crowd said immediately. "Grass, why do I think it''s a big deal? It''s just death. What''s to make a fuss about? Dead people happen every day... Well, dead people? People in our team? Originally very common complain, to finally wake up, realize what this person a face can''t believe loudly asked. Dead people, but also the people in the team, you know, the whole night, the people in the team are together, ah, so quietly dead people, these people are not aware of it, what does it mean? It means that their lives can be taken away at any time in silence, and then things will be big. "How many dead? How did you die? Someone asked aloud. "Two of them died, er... I don''t know how to die. There is no wound on my body. It''s strange." speaking of this, the man himself wondered how people died without any wound? Squeeze into the crowd, when you see the two dead people, Tang Tian will understand why that person answers so strange. The two dead as like as two peas were almost the same. Their faces were pale, their eyes were stared, and they were filled with fear. They looked like they were frightened by death. I''m kidding. I can live to the present in the end of life, and my level has reached more than 20 levels. What kind of horrible pictures have I never seen? It''s impossible to scare such people to death! "It seems that they were all scared to death. What did they see that they were scared to death?"? Some people start to curse their mother. This unknown danger is the most terrible. They don''t know how to die even if they have great ability? "Don''t make any noise. It''s happened. There''s no clue at present. We have to raise the police on the way back and during the rest to avoid similar situations. As we all know, it''s past the area of the abandoned city, and few people have ever been here. It''s possible for any situation to occur. We can''t rule out that unknown monsters have caused such strange incidents. OK, Let''s break up, straighten out, have something to eat and go on. ". Finally, Zhang Chao stood up and said. After all, things about the dead happen every day. As long as they don''t die, who will pay attention to them? However, the passing is like this, the team is covered with a layer of shadow, and mutual distrust begins to grow. They killed the people in the team without any sound. Everyone was wondering whether the people in the team did it? Unlike other people, Tang Tian connects the death of these two people with the strange incident he met last night. A funny smile appears on his face. Does the secret way make the next journey interesting? ¡­¡­ Chapter 327 More than 200 people in the party straightened out a little and set out again. This time, these people can gather together for the purpose of frightening the people. There is still at least one and a half days to go. I don''t know who wrote the top ten evil places in the Chinese Empire. At the beginning, they were only handed down to the upper class of various major forces. But as time goes on, many people adapt to the way of life in the last days, and gradually begin to grow up. Some dangerous places also gradually enter the foot of people''s adventure. I don''t know who said that even the most dangerous places are used to conquer, even the whole eschatology. I believe that one day, the whole world will still be dominated by human beings. The two people who were "scared to death" last night are gradually forgotten by people on the new road. After passing the abandoned city, there are few places for people to set foot. There are many crises along the way. Who has time to think about last night? For the people in this team, the place after the abandoned city is a map that they have never set foot on. They are waiting for them to reclaim wasteland. It doesn''t mean that no one has ever been to these places, only very few. Moreover, people who have been to these areas will certainly not tell what happened in these areas. After all, if they can get a little chance, they can walk faster and more safely than others. That''s how people feel. They can''t see others better than themselves. "Everyone, from here on, we must all cheer up. We haven''t been to these places. We just have hearsay between a few words. No one knows what kind of things there will be in these places, so we must be careful..." Zhang Chao, as the head of the team in name, came out at the right time. Regardless of all factors, Zhang Chao is a very good person, at least with a sense of responsibility. Unlike other people, I have set my own goal to let others serve him as cannon fodder. In the end of the world, it often happens that some people form a temporary team, but some people in the team are familiar with some places, but they are not very clear about them. So the reason is that the people in the team should be bait to lead the monster to achieve their own goal. "Hey, stone forest of beasts, it''s chilling just to hear the name. It''s a paradise for mutated animals and a slaughterhouse for human beings, but our goal is there. I really don''t know how many people can live there all the way? How many people can safely return to the city of hope "? The knife groaned in the crowd. "People who have no ability to run out and die, of course, have no chance to go back alive." lengxue, who doesn''t know when to appear beside Xiaodao, sarcastically says. I don''t know why, she just doesn''t like this guy who is always around her. "From here, we will go through a hundred kilometers of grassland to reach the swamp in front, and through the swamp to reach the beast stone forest. Everyone work hard to reach the edge of the swamp today and reach the outside of the beast stone forest by tomorrow night." at this time, the man with a spear who has not been named said with a map made of unknown animal skin in his hand. "Why? Big brother, you have a map. You said you don''t have to be so careful. "When the man with a long gun took out the map, there was a surprise around him. It''s no wonder that he was so surprised. In the end of the world, a detailed map is a rare treasure. I don''t know how many people paid for all the information on the map. "Brother, where did you get this map? Let me draw a picture of it. "It was like saying. Hearing this man''s words, the lance man immediately put away the map. He didn''t say anything. He was joking. He paid a lot for the map. How can people take it casually? "Listen, there are not many large mutant animals in the grassland, but we should be especially careful of several kinds of monsters, including mutant snake, mutant mouse, mutant wolf and mutant ant. Each of these mutant animals is extremely difficult to deal with. Needless to say, the mutant snake is not only powerful, but also highly toxic. In fact, I want to remind you of this, As I said, the latter kinds of mutants are more dangerous, because they are basically social animals, and mutants are not better than zombies, so we must be careful, especially when we encounter social mutants, if we can not fight, we''d better not act rashly. "Finally, the lance man solemnly reminds us. No one will refute his words, because we all know these things. They are the lessons of countless people''s blood at the cost of their lives. Tang Tian thinks it''s true. Tang Tian has met the social mutant beast more than once. Every time, he is still alive. If the mutant ant colony he met had not killed its leader and escaped by himself, he would have destroyed all his troops. And the mutant bee he met that time covered the whole sky, If it wasn''t for the fire that almost completely destroyed the colony, I''m afraid I would have been torn to pieces. From this we can see that the social variation beast is terrible. The variation beast itself is very powerful, let alone social? If there is no certainty of victory, no one is willing to provoke. Gradually, the team stepped into the grass facing the rising sun, and the abandoned city behind was far behind. It''s unrealistic to say that it''s grass, because the grass here is basically more than two meters, and people can''t see their heads when they enter it. Nature is magical, especially in the end of the world, the degree of variation of plants is more exaggerated and colorful than that of animals. For example, this grass is almost two meters high. Each leaf of this grass is five centimeters wide and straight up like a sword. There are numerous small serrated barbs on the edge of these grass leaves. If you accidentally expose the skin outside, you will be cut by these grass leaves. And these grass cut wounds can not be treated for a short time, will continue to bleed, extremely dangerous. Breeze blowing, grass leaves swaying with the wind wave by wave, very beautiful, but more dangerous. After entering the grassland, the team of nearly 300 people disappeared in the vast grassland without splashing their faces. Some people came to the grassland, and some information spread here. Since then, everyone here has been well prepared. Before entering the grassland, everyone has put on a tough coat to prevent the cutting of grass leaves. "It''s amazing. It''s late autumn, but the grass here is still green. There''s no sign of withering and yellowing. It''s incredible." someone sighed in the face of the boundless grassland. "If only the grass here were withered and yellow, I would not have to cross the grass so carefully. I just need a fire to light all the grass, and then it would not take much effort to cross the grass," someone thought. I don''t know if it''s their luck or the mutant didn''t get up. They didn''t meet a mutant ten kilometers into the grassland. It''s a miracle. We should know that the mutant is everywhere in the wild in the end of the world. "If only we could cross the grass safely," someone said. Tang Tian, who was in the crowd, frowned when he heard this sentence. Since he entered the grassland, he had been too relaxed all the way, which is not reasonable. After all, ten kilometers away, he may not even have a mutant animal? "You found out too"? Don''t know when, the long gun man came to Tang Tian''s side and said. After the Zombie King''s battle, the lance man began to pay attention to Tang Tian, and became intentionally or unintentionally close to Tang Tian. He didn''t know what he was fighting. Tang Tian doesn''t care about it at all. For him now, no matter what tricks you have, it''s just a paper tiger in his opinion. "It seems that we have entered the territory of some kind of mutant herd. I hope we don''t meet the herd next," Tang Tianping said. "Should I remind you"? Asked the man with the spear. Tang Tian shook his head and said nothing. In fact, no one needs to remind us that these old birds, who have been living together for a long time in the last life, have long found something wrong. They are all heavy hearted and the atmosphere is somewhat depressed. No one spoke, only the rustle of moving forward. If someone is looking down in the sky at this time, they will find that the grass is separated in all directions one kilometer outside of Tang Tian''s team, and there are herds of animals surrounding them. Yes, the team is surrounded. At the end of the world, humans hunt monsters for fur and scales. Similarly, monsters also hunt humans for delicious food on the spot. This is the law of nature. "Stop, get ready to fight, we''re surrounded," someone in the crowd said aloud. "Who''s bullshit? There''s nothing. Don''t be surprised. "Although some people remind us, it''s calm now. There''s nothing at all. Some people are not happy immediately. The person who was reminded before was a man in leather armor. When he heard the rebuttal, he sneered and ignored it. "What''s going on"? Zhang Chao asked. Zhang Chao, as the commander of the group, said: "we have been surrounded by a large number of animals. Let''s get ready to fight.". How do you know that? Zhang Chao frowned. "I''m a druid, my partner and mine," the man said of his career. At this time, an eagle with one meter of wings fluttered on the man''s shoulder, which must be what he called his partner. We all know that Druids are good at communicating with animals and fighting with them. Unexpectedly, all of them are using eagles to detect the movement around them. Chapter 328 "Prepare to fight," Zhang Chao said in a deep voice. Druid has proved that he didn''t lie. He didn''t have to make such a joke. "It seems that the battle has been completely inevitable," at this time, the man with a long gun stood up and said with a bitter smile. When he spoke, people who heard him did not understand why he said so. But after ten seconds, almost all the people''s faces changed. "Listen, what''s the sound"? The scene suddenly quiet down, at this time, do not know who gently said so. Everyone was quiet except for the rustle of the wind across the grass. However, under the rustling sound, a more and more recent sound of sissisuo began to appear, which was not obvious at first. More than ten seconds later, sissisuo''s voice came from all directions. "It''s snakes. Oh, no, we''re surrounded by mutated snakes, and there are a lot of them, no less than thousands of them," someone said out loud as soon as he heard the voice of Xie Xie Suo. People who can mix up to more than 20 levels in the end of life and never die have already become old birds. They know the characteristics of any monster like the palm of their hand. They can''t help it. People are forced out. After this sound appeared, people soon knew that it was the sound of a mutant snake swimming across the grass. "I wipe, when the snake also began to play gregarious, this is too pit", someone''s face can''t believe. People who have common sense know that cold-blooded animals such as snakes usually live alone and only choose to contact other snakes when mating. The appearance of the mutant snake immediately changed the face of some female members in the team. There''s no way. Girls are naturally afraid of such things. Even lengxue, who has always been fearless, changed her face and subconsciously leaned against Tang Tian. In the whole team, I''m afraid only Tang Tian can bring her a sense of security, Who let her know Tang Tian''s "real strength". "Quick, open up a piece of open space. The sight is completely blocked by the grass. It''s not conducive to fighting at all," Zhang Chao said immediately. People also know the seriousness of the situation. When their sight is affected, they can''t judge the number of mutated snakes, which is very bad for them. As soon as he finished, someone immediately made a corresponding response. In the crowd, several mages immediately began to release their skills, and a blade of wind shot out. They immediately cut off the grass within tens of meters, and the grass fell down. Their vision immediately widened. Looking at the 50 square square square space, Zhang Chao frowned and said, "it''s not enough. Just expand the space to at least 200 meters in diameter.". In fact, it''s the same. I don''t know how many monsters there are. This open space is really not enough. Immediately, in addition to the wind Department mages, several people with long knives or swords also came out and came to the edge of the open space. The air of the swords and the air of the swords were flying. In more than ten seconds, the open space was expanded to more than 200 meters in diameter. From the sound of snakes crawling across the grass, it only took ten to twenty seconds for the ground to be cleared up. Under the unknown danger, people are always very active. Just as the site was cleared, the first mutant snake showed its head on the edge of the grass. The black triangular head is as big as a washbasin, and the two long tusks are no longer hidden in the mouth. Instead, they are exposed outside the mouth like Saber Toothed tigers in ancient times. The neck is as big as a basketball. I''m afraid that such a strong snake can swallow a cow directly. As soon as the head of the snake appeared, the person who had the skill of identification in the team immediately identified the information of the mutant snake and told everyone. "Level 18 mutant snake, Trigonella, tough scale, highly toxic, everyone be careful, people with antidotes had better be prepared, or they will be in trouble later." when the mage announced Trigonella information, he did not forget to remind everyone that this guy had suffered a great loss from snakes. "It''s troublesome. The first mutant snake just came out is already level 18. I don''t know how many powerful mutant snakes are hidden in the snake group," someone said with a dignified face. Unlike zombies, zombies are more terrifying. Although zombies are very powerful, they are several times more powerful than zombies. No matter how powerful zombies are, their muscles are stiff. How can they compare with the flexible bodies of zombies? Not to mention the mutant beast has some wisdom. At this stall, the grass blocks the sound of the snake. The whole team has been surrounded by countless mutated snakes. Countless mutated snakes in all directions turn out of the grass and see people turn their heads up. They are seven or eight meters high. From the height of the snake''s head, we can see that the snake''s body length is at least 30 meters away. The head of the snake is seven or eight meters high. It looks at people''s snakes. It opens its mouth and protrudes its long letter, making a sizzling sound. Seeing such a scene, everyone was scared. Mutant animals were much more terrifying than zombies. These 19 level mutant snakes were even more dangerous than a group of 30 level ordinary zombies. Except those who were beyond 30 level, all the people in the crowd frowned deeply. Some of them trembled and were obviously scared. In the end of the world, no one will care about how many people say they kill every day. If someone says they kill a mutant beast of the same level, it''s terrible. This is exactly why there are ten fierce places. In those places, most of them are the world of mutant animals, such as the dark forest. Tang Tian has experienced that where is the paradise of mutant animals, even the city of hope doesn''t dare to think about it, which shows the degree of danger. In the team, even the strong men like Zhang Chao frowned. If there were a few mutant snakes, they wouldn''t worry about it. However, the number in front of them made them feel cold and sweaty. No matter how strong they were, they couldn''t stand the attack. If anyone in the crowd doesn''t worry at all, it belongs to Tang Tian. Not to mention the one who has learned the magic sabre, he won''t pay attention to the mutated snake before he has learned the magic sabre. He has killed too many mutated animals by himself. He spent almost every day fighting when he came out of the dark forest. "Well, how can you be so unlucky? When you meet a social mutant animal, the next road is still like this," someone said with a sad face. "Don''t worry, brother. You''d better consider how to get through the present difficulties.". It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a minute since people began to clean up the site to the appearance of mutant snakes. The mutant snake doesn''t know how to reason with them. As soon as it appears, it hisses and spits out a letter. It opens its mouth. To tell you the truth, the human body is not big enough for people to stuff their teeth. "Kill, brothers, do your best, don''t hide and tuck in. This is a mutant beast, not the zombie we met yesterday." a mage yelled. At the same time, the development of his hand lit up a dazzling light. With a wave of his hand, a few meters high wall suddenly rose on the ground in front of him, hoping to block the attack of the snakes. But it was just his wishful thinking. The long body of the mutant snake swam across the wall without any resistance and rushed straight to the people. Seeing this result, the face of the first local mage changed, his staff waved again, and a sharp stab of one or two meters rose from the ground more than 20 meters around. However, the ground stab had just risen, and only one or two hapless mutant snakes were caught. What made him stare was that the sharp ground stab only penetrated into the snake a few centimeters, and it just broke the defense. This shows the tenacity of the snake. What scares people is that these mutated snakes are too flexible. When the spikes rise, their bodies are flexible and wriggling. They deftly evade and do not get any damage at all. "I wipe...", see such a picture, do not know who burst a rude. "To rush out and stay here is to seek death," Zhang Chao said in a loud voice. In the face of so many terrible mutant snakes, it is impossible for the team of 300 people to win. The only way out is to run, but where can we go in the vast grassland? But no matter how bad the result is, it''s better than being swallowed alive by this snake here, right? Zhang Chao was the first to kill Zhang Chao when he drew out the long sword. Facing him came a huge snake mouth, which was bigger than Zhang Chao''s whole body. His long tusks were cold and shiny, and the stench made Zhang Chao nauseous. With a twist of his body, Zhang Chao dodged the snake''s mouth and left a remnant in the same place. He jumped up. The long sword in his hand flashed with a bright light. With a puff, the huge snake''s head flew high. It''s nothing to be proud of to kill a 19 level mutant snake in one second. You know, Zhang Chao''s level is more than 30 levels. If it''s difficult to kill a 18 level mutant snake, then this team is not qualified to go to the stone forest. However, Zhang chaocai had just killed the snake. There was a sound of air tearing around him. A long snake tail came to him like a steel whip. Without the slightest fear, Zhang Chao grabbed the snake''s tail in his hand as soon as he fished it out. With a twist of his waist and an effort of his arm, he swung the snake up and threw it away. Zhang Chao, a powerful swordsman, is not afraid of these mutant snakes. At this time, the battle has inevitably begun. Following Zhang Chao''s promotion, people begin to impact in a direction. Fighting among the snakes, the spear in the man''s hand pierced the head of a mutated snake and flew away. When the level reaches their level, there is not much pressure to deal with these level 18 and level 9 monsters, but it is impossible to be so brave all the time. The only way is to rush out. They are brave, but others are not so powerful Chapter 329 Compared with Zhang Chao and others, others are far inferior. Zhang Chao and others can do a second kill when dealing with a mutant snake of level 10 or 20, but others of level 20 are not so optimistic. Snakes are no better than zombies. Their skin is hard and their flesh is thick. Their bodies are flexible and winding. They avoid a lot of attacks. Even if there are attacks, they can''t do much damage. Ah, there was a scream. A man who was casting a spell was pulled out by the tail of a snake like a steel whip. His body almost broke into two parts. He vomited out a big mouthful of blood with the broken viscera. He lay on the ground and his eyes were full of discontent. I didn''t expect that I would die here at all. In my eyes, every scene of my life, the beauty before the end of the world, the struggle in the end of the world, is still a death. This mage is lucky. One of the 23 level swordsmen is fighting with a 20 level mutant snake. He is full of expectations, because his experience is almost upgraded. If he kills the mutant snake in front of him, he can upgrade. If he comes out with a good piece of equipment, it will be no problem to save his life. The idea is beautiful, but the fact is cruel. Just as he was imagining a beautiful tomorrow, a mutant snake behind him opened a terrible mouth and swallowed it. His muscles contracted and squeezed. In seconds, he squeezed the swordsman into meat mud. To his death, the swordsman didn''t even have time to scream. "Ah... Help me", among the crowd, a soldier''s long sword was pulled out by the tail of a mutant snake. Without weapons in his hand, he could only resist with his shield, but what role can the shield play? After a few times, he was not entangled by the body of a mutant snake. The body of the snake was forced to contract, and the soldier was squeezed into meat mud. He died miserably. The beginning of death started. A group of weak people in the team were dying one after another. Facing the powerful mutant snake, they could not kill zombies so easily, instead, they became the target of the mutant snake. Looking at his teammate who talked and laughed with him before he died, the lone shooter in the team''s eyes were red with blood, the machine gun in his hand kept shooting, and the bullets were pouring out like rain, but they didn''t play much role in the mutant snake. The power of the bullet is certainly powerful, but in front of the tough scale of the mutant snake, the bullet only shot into a place of one or two centimeters below the skin of the mutant snake, and then it was stuck. It did no fatal damage to the mutant snake, but aroused the ferocity of the mutant snake. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you dogs," the lone shooter roared with red eyes. He took the machine gun away when he turned over his hand. A two meter long sniper gun appeared in his hand. I don''t know where I found out ten centimeter long bullets and loaded them into the sniper gun. After pulling the bolt and aiming quickly, I heard a loud bang, A special bullet flew out of the gun and the head of a mutant snake was exploded not far away. In this way, every shot of the sniper gun in the lone shooter''s hand can kill a mutated snake. It''s a complete second kill. Either one shot will explode the mutated snake''s head, or one shot will break the mutated snake into two pieces. It shows the horror of the sniper gun in his hand. Casualties appear almost all the time, and the treatment team, which has been protected in the team, is not idle. All the light falls on the injured people, and the injured people are not recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, there are too many injured people, and the number of treatment personnel is not enough, so it is impossible to take care of them completely. They can only watch their teammates die. In the face of the mutant beast, almost all people are desperate and no longer hide. They all know that the mutant beast is not better than the zombie. The zombie can be killed easily, but the mutant beast can not be killed even if it pays several times of effort. This is the difference between the mutant beast and the zombie. Zombies are not the most terrible in the last world, and mutant animals are the most dangerous! The scene is in chaos, with variant snakes roaring, people yelling and screaming, which outlines a tragic picture. The air of swords and swords is flying, fireballs and frost are shooting together, and the dazzling skills are accompanied by blood splashing. No one appreciates this beautiful picture. The summoners in the team use their strength to summon countless summoners to fight. The Druids use their strange skills to control some variant snakes to fight for themselves. They use all kinds of means to survive. In just a few minutes of fighting, hundreds of corpses of mutant snakes have been piled up on the ground, and 20 or 30 people have died on the human side, which can be described as heavy casualties. The mutated snake keeps turning out of the grass to join the battle, while the human side has no supplies at all. If it goes on like this, the human side will be in danger, not to mention the total annihilation of the army, but I''m afraid few of them can leave alive. When the mutant snake appeared, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a black awn, his eyes became extremely cold, and an impulse to kill was breeding in his heart. When the battle started, Tang Tian also joined the battle. In his hand was the cold iron Royal Guard sabre. In front of the sharp long Sabre and Tang Tian''s powerful power, the mutant snake in front of him was just dead. In a flash of cold light, the mutated snake that rushes to him is either split into two parts. No mutated snake can pose a threat to him. Tang Tian is the most relaxed person in this team. As early as yesterday, after the zombie war, his level has reached level 41. The level of these mutant snakes is half lower than that of him. It''s effortless to kill them, even without basic skills. It''s a one-sided slaughter. His body moves rapidly on the battlefield, and the mutated snakes are completely killed where he passes. It can be said that at least one fifth of the mutated snakes died in the whole battlefield were killed by him alone. Even the powerful Zhang Chao and the man with a long spear killed less than him alone. It''s just that Tang Tian didn''t use his real strength. If he took out a part of his cards, he could kill all the mutated snakes alone. No matter how many low-level mutated animals there are, it''s useless. Of course, if the number exceeds a certain limit, he has to run away, but there is no danger to his life. "Hateful..." Zhang Chao, who is struggling to kill the mutant snake, occasionally sees Tang Tian cutting the mutant beast like cutting melons and vegetables. He is so angry that his teeth clench. He thinks that the reason why Tang Tian can be so relaxed is because of the knife in his hand. You know, if that knife is not Tang Tian, it will become his. How can he not be angry. Squeak, squeak At this time, the ground of the battlefield, a place where the soil broke, turned out a huge mouse head, blood red eyes looked at the battlefield, squeaked up, and then, the soil broke, a huge mouse with a tail more than 10 meters long turned out from the ground. Where the mouse turned out, a soldier was stunned. He didn''t understand how there would be a new mutant animal. But when he was stunned, the mutant mouse took a big bite and swallowed it immediately. With a few clicks, the corner of the mouse''s mouth was bleeding red. The soldier had been chewed into pieces and swallowed it. "I grass, everyone be careful, there is something underground, be careful underground", someone immediately found this situation, and immediately called out. "It''s a mutant mouse. Damn it, how can it appear in this place at this time?" someone said hopelessly. In the face of a large number of mutant snakes, they were desperate. Suddenly, mutant mice appeared again. They were sentenced to death. "Who, the person who can identify the technology, have a quick look at the level of this mutant mouse, how can such a guy appear? Do you really want to fulfill the sentence of" a nest of snakes and mice "? Someone cried anxiously. "Grade 19 bloodthirsty mice, live underground, like to engage in sneak attacks, and they are gregarious species. Please be careful." no one should remind the person who knows how to identify them to tell the people present. The first mutant mouse to appear on the battlefield was quickly killed, but that''s just the beginning. Just as people struggled to fight with the mutant snake, the soil on the ground was broken one after another, and the soil was flying. A huge mouse turned out from the ground. There were a large number of mice, and there was a steady stream of momentum. "It''s over, we''re all over, ha ha, no one can go out alive, they''re all going to die." seeing countless mutant mice, someone in the team almost collapsed. The rhythm of the battle was disrupted, and the already unbearable battle was upgraded again, and the death rate of the human side rose in a straight line. On the one hand, to deal with the mutant snake in front of us, who has the energy to pay attention to the underground? The dead people can take care of the mutated snake, but they can''t take care of the mutated mice underground. It''s inevitable that they will die when they are attacked on both sides. Many people are desperate. The battle seems to have doomed the whole team to be destroyed today. In this place, many people are struggling, but their eyes are full of despair. The appearance of mutated snake and mutated mouse really fulfilled the words of "a nest of snake and mouse". "I knew I shouldn''t have come. Where is the stone forest of beasts, and where can people like us go? I didn''t expect that I didn''t see the shadow of the stone forest. We are all going to die here. I''m not reconciled, "someone cried tragically. A steady stream of mutant snakes and mutant mice, how can we not let the people in this team collapse? Others are desperate, but Tang Tian, who has been slaughtering these "weak" mutants, doesn''t even change his expression. For these weak mutants, he doesn''t feel the slightest threat, just kill them. "It''s not the way to go on like this. There are more than 60 or 70 people dead and injured. It''s a pity that there will be no one to lead the way. It seems that we can find a way to solve these problems," thought Tang Tian, who was walking through the battlefield quickly Chapter 330 The fierce battle is continuing, and the number of members in the team is gradually decreasing. On the contrary, although the mutant snake and mouse were killed a lot, the follow-up is constantly added, and the human side is always at a disadvantage. Seeing the constant casualties, people''s eyes began to become desperate, unable to see the hope of life. The people present are all above level 20. They can be said to be the elites among human beings. They don''t know how many battles they have gone through to live to the present. They are very firm minded. But at this time, many people almost give up their resistance. People''s constant casualties, monsters are increasing, the form is grim, it is simply a one-sided form. In other words, no matter what the situation, things have two sides, especially in this cruel and natural selection of the end of the world, someone fell, someone must rise. In this battle, the unfortunate dead can only blame their bad luck, while the surviving people are constantly getting stronger. The mutant beast is several times stronger than the zombie, so they gain more experience after killing. The powerful people constantly kill the monster, gain experience, and strengthen themselves. Instead, they become more brave in the battle, and occasionally get a good piece of equipment. But there are only a few people like that. One or two out of ten are good. The casualties are heavy. Even the most powerful members of the team are dignified. There is no way to consider whether to give up the rest of them and run on their own. They are completely surrounded by monsters, and it is difficult to protect themselves, let alone lead others out? That is simply impossible. "Every one of these people is precious wealth of human beings. After they die, it is a loss of human beings. There are more than one hundred million monsters in the last world, but there are too few human beings. The proportion of a human and a monster will increase by one point. It seems that I have to find a way to save people. Maybe I''m too selfish. Now I don''t need to be afraid of anything, No longer like at the beginning of the end of the world in order to survive and pain to the same kind of killer, my eyes should be a little longer, enlarge a little "! While killing the monster, Tang Tian''s heart is thinking about things. At the beginning of the end of the world, Tang Tian was cold-blooded and ruthless. People who dared to offend him would die. There was no way to do that. At that time, the whole world was in chaos. If he didn''t cut off the chaos quickly, he would not be able to get a firm foothold quickly, and he would not have today''s status. But now he no longer needs to worry about survival. His vision can no longer be limited to the status of human beings, but should focus on the rise of human beings Chapter 331 The sky is high, the clouds are light, the breeze is blowing, the grass is rustling, the original picture is very comfortable, but it is destroyed by the mountain of corpses on the ground. The huge body of the mutant demon vine stands there, on which the thick vines stretch out, spanning hundreds of meters, strangling the mutant snake group outside. None of the people present spoke, and all of them looked at it as if they were dreaming. A moment ago, I was desperate to death. At this time, a dramatic change came, and countless mutant animals were eliminated? "Ah..."! What are you doing? When everyone was staring at all this, a man suddenly jumped up with his arm in his arms and asked the people around him loudly. "Well, I''m sorry, I made a mistake. I just want to prove whether this is a dream." the man who jumped up was holding a dagger with an apologetic knife. At this time, there was a drop of blood on the tip of the dagger in his hand. "You can''t do it yourself, grass..." the guy who had his arm stabbed with a knife said angrily, while the knife always accompanied the smiling face. The dignified atmosphere was broken in an instant, and the people who had calmed down burst the pot with a buzzing sound and began to discuss one after another. "What is it? Why so strong? So many mutated snakes, mutated mice are solved like this "? "Who is he? I remember his name was Wang Peng, but how could he have such a good pet? "No matter who he is, we are saved, which is more important than anything.". "Just now, he seemed to say that we can just protect ourselves, and he will solve the rest. At first, I thought he was boasting, but who knows he can do it?" At this moment, Rao is in the end of the world. People who have been wandering for so long can''t keep their peace. The moment of despair comes a sharp turn. How can these people calm down? At the same time, all the eyes looking at Tang Tian are full of inconceivable, it can be said that if it doesn''t make a sound, it will make a great success. "This guy, finally willing to move, also don''t know how to think", cold snow in the heart depressed thought, if not Tang Tian timely release variation demon rattan, she probably can''t hold on for long, fortunately, the crisis is relieved, let her breathe a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, you can''t belittle anyone. In the end of the world, there are so many ways. No one knows what other people are hiding. Wang Peng is hiding so deeply." looking at Tang Tian, Xiao Dao murmurs to himself. He can''t believe it. "It''s him"? At the same time, Zhang Chao and the spear man said in their hearts that they recognized Tang Tian from the appearance of the mutant demon vine. That day, the city leader led a group of experts in the city of hope to fight against the purple electric black feather eagle. They were not far away to watch. At that time, Tang Tian took part in the battle, and they also saw it. But far away, they didn''t see Tang Tian''s face, However, they recognize the variation demon vine. Although the variation demon vine is much stronger than that of that day, its essence has not changed. "It''s him, the man who fought against the purple electric black feather eagle with the city leader on that day. After the purple electric black feather eagle was eliminated, he disappeared. Unexpectedly, he was hidden in our team." not only Zhang Chao and the spear man recognized Tang Tian, but also other people in the team recognized him and said aloud. Tang Tian''s identity was "exposed", and people immediately looked at him with different eyes. This is a person of the same level as the general of the city Lord. How can they not be excited when they are around? For these people, the so-called city Lord, general and military commander are almost the same. In a word, they are all high-ranking people. There is no difference for them. In a word, they are very powerful. "It turned out to be him. I used to... Ah..." I recognized Tang Tian. At this time, Zhang Chao felt bitter and helpless. If he had known that Wang Peng was Tang Tian earlier, he would not dare to rob things with him. Tang Tian doesn''t have any special ideas about other people''s comments. Whether they are afraid of him or worship him, there is no wave in his heart. The so-called "saving people or not" is only between his thoughts. However, at this time, in the gate of the city of hope, Muhua, a young man in iron armor who faced off with the Bumblebee, calmly walked up to Tang Tian and said in a questioning tone: "so many people have died, and you have the strength to save those who have died. Why do you only do it now? You have the heart to watch so many people sacrifice in vain"? Hearing Mu Hua''s question, Tang Tian was shocked, and then chuckled. In the end of his life, there were people with such a simple mind and a sense of justice, which was a wonderful flower. Looking at Mu Hua, Tang Tian said slowly: "in this cruel world, natural selection, not working hard will end miserably. Even if I can save them once, can I save them a second time? If they had worked hard before, they would not need to be rescued. Tang Tian''s words made Mu Hua speechless, but when he thought about it, he thought it was wrong and said again, "then why did you rescue us at this time? Is their life not life? Tang Tian thought it funny and said again: "for me, only my own life is the most important thing. As for why I want to save you now, you should feel very lucky, because just before I save you, I figured out a reason, and then I saved you.". Mu Hua was silent. Tang Tian figured out the reason. He didn''t ask. He just felt that human beings should help each other. He could not understand or do such a thing. The guy with a strong sense of justice is interesting, but this kind of character is not suitable for survival in the end. From the confrontation with the Bumblebee at the gate of the city of hope to now, Tang Tian sees that Mu Hua is an innocent young man and still lives in the ideal driver he weaves. If he sees the picture of eating the same kind in order to survive, he doesn''t know what he will feel. No longer pay attention to Mu Hua, at this time, although the mutant snake has not been completely eliminated by the mutant demon rattan, it is almost there. The mutant demon rattan is there, and the subsequent mutant snake and the mutant mouse are slowly dispersed. The mutant beast also has certain wisdom and is more sensitive to danger than human beings. The existence of the mutant demon rattan makes them only run to death. When the crisis is relieved, the mutant demon rattan turns into a pet form again and comes to Tang Tian''s shoulder, rubbing Tang Tian''s face intimately. After calming the deviant vine, Tang Tian turned to look at the crowd and said, "there are many crises ahead. My destination is the stone forest of beasts. If you want to go, you can follow me. If you don''t want to go, you can go back. Now it''s still time to go back. You can see how dangerous it is on the way. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to go or not.". After that, Tang Tian doesn''t pay attention to the people, turns around and goes straight to the direction of the stone forest. Before, he formed a team with these people just to find out the specific location of the stone forest. Now that the route has been basically determined, he doesn''t care about the fate of these people. Tang Tian said that he would leave, which was completely beyond the expectation of these people. In their opinion, since Tang Tian showed his real strength, there must be some action. It''s not impossible to threaten them to take refuge with him by force, but Tang Tian''s performance at this time made them confused. How do these people know that although they have good fighting power, what about their passing? The incorporation of them has no effect at all in the city of hope, and they have to take great pains to manage. It''s better to summon more soldiers in the barracks. The strength of the soldiers summoned is not much worse than that of human beings of the same level. Looking at Tang Tianyuan''s figure, many people were silent, but then at least half of them chose to keep up with Tang Tian, and the rest hesitated and followed. These people are people who have lived in the last world. Today has no tomorrow. Maybe they will die somewhere at any time. No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, they will only die. However, there are few real strong people. At this time, they keep up with Tang Tian''s pace and become familiar with each other. Maybe they will be in danger at any time. At that time, Tang Tian will not be helpless, And seeing the power of Tang Tian, they ask themselves how dangerous the road ahead is. They can solve it even if Tang Tian is there. There is only one chance. If they lose it, they won''t come back. The most important thing is that their destination is the stone forest of beasts. It''s a pity that they have come here? Tang Tian walked in front of him. He was surprised that the people behind him kept up with him. Seeing the danger along the way, these people still dare to keep up with him. I have to say that it also takes a lot of courage. Tang Tian was trying to save him when he was in danger. "This man''s strength can be said to be unfathomable. He just summoned a pet to solve this crisis. Moreover, he still has a knife in his hand that has not appeared all the time, and a terrible pet has not appeared. I really don''t know how many means he has not used.". The man with the spear in the team sighed. If he knew that Tang Tian had eight level skills, he didn''t know how to feel. If he knew that Tang Tian''s own strength was only a small part, and that his real combat power was countless troops, what would he feel if he didn''t land? If he knew that Tang Tian was a marquis who managed hundreds of thousands of people, how would he feel. After the first World War before, everyone has seen Tang Tian''s methods, and Tang Tian will not keep the next road, so the road is much smoother. I don''t know whether it''s luck or the leakage of the demon rattan''s breath. The road behind didn''t encounter much danger, and I walked out of the grass smoothly. After the grassland is not a small jungle, through the jungle will reach the edge of the swamp, through the swamp will arrive at the destination of this trip, ten thousand beast stone forest. It''s already noon. Half a day later, you can get to the edge of the swamp before night, and it''s not far from your destination Chapter 332 A group of more than 200 people stood on the edge of the jungle and did not go in at the first time. After the previous fierce battle, the 300 people who originally set out from the city of hope now only have more than 220, and more than 70 people have left their bones on the road forever. This is the cruel end of the world. If these dead people are still in the city of hope, with their strength of more than 20 levels, they can live well. But if they choose to go out, they are ready to die at any time. No matter how strong your strength is, you will never know what your destiny will be like in this miserable world. Standing on the edge of the jungle, everyone was silent, and all subconsciously turned their eyes on Tang Tian, who was walking in the front of the team. Those who have wandered in the wild in the end of the world all know the truth: never enter the forest, walk around the water, walk in the city, and retreat in the mountains. In other words, in the end of the world, no place is safe! In this cruel world, the only way to survive is to survive in the cities ruled by big powers and live like a dog, otherwise you can''t find a safe place out in the wild. It is because of this that in spite of all the crises in the wild in the end world, people choose to wander outside in order not to live like dogs, and live a life of every moment. In the end of the world, it is very difficult for ordinary people to meet a strong man who really stands at the top of the pyramid, because these strong men simply disdain to be with these weak people. They have the ability to roam alone in the wild, and it is impossible to rely on these weak people. Even if these strong men are greedy for enjoyment, they choose young and beautiful women, Because these women are considerate, they only need to serve others. They don''t need to fight at all. When necessary, they can also solve their needs. Women are easy to support, and they will not betray if they have no strength. Under such circumstances, where can a strong man be used? Especially when you are asleep, people around you are likely to give you a knife at any time. However, if you want to make great achievements, you can recruit a lot of people. But now the whole world has been basically divided up, and the strong are basically attached to the major forces. Do you want to recruit people to rebel? That''s a death seeking act. The strong are either the lone Rangers or the high class among the major forces. There may be a very small number of people who want to be strong on their own. However, such people often end up in a miserable situation, because those with such thoughts must not stay in the territory of the major forces, because they will be destroyed at any time. Only go to the wild, But now the whole world has been completely divided. There is no safe place in the wild. Going out and setting up a mountain in the wild is even more an act of seeking death. Besides, who is willing to follow such a strong man on such a precarious day? In a word, it''s really hard for ordinary people to meet a real strong man, the one standing at the top of the pyramid, and Tang Tian is undoubtedly such a person in these people''s eyes. Therefore, although those people died before, Tang Tian was able to save them before he died, but he didn''t save them. None of these people complained. For a strong person like Tang Tian, it can be said that the world is very easy to go, but it''s very difficult for other people, including Zhang Chao, to join the major forces. Those who are not strong enough can only be angry and go out to ramble. They are not strong enough and may die at any time. They are in a very embarrassing position. Often such people, the final result is not to join the major forces to obtain an embarrassing position, or struggling in the end of the world. Tang Tian is undoubtedly powerful in the eyes of these people. If you can follow such a strong man Therefore, these people are moved. No one blames Tang Tian for not rescuing the dead. Instead, they are thinking about how to follow Tang Tian all the time. Relying on the strong and natural selection is the way to survive in the end of the world. Therefore, in the end of the world, as long as you have enough strength, it is easy to pull up a large number of people. The spear man in the team, with the strength of level 356, seems to be strong, but he doesn''t even have the courage to resist in front of such strong men as Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s mutant demon vine alone is enough to kill him many times, which is not Tang Tian''s own strength. If there is no difference in strength, no one will convince a person, but when the strength of others needs to be looked up to by themselves, all intrigues and discontent will disappear in people''s hearts. The man with a long spear is a good judge of the times and has had enough of the cruel fruits of the end of life. All the way, he was thinking about this question. How should he go in the future? If he doesn''t stand at the top of the pyramid in a miracle, he may not know what monster killed him in the near future. Therefore, he now has the mind to follow Tang Tian. After all, it is better to have countless leaders than to obey only one person. In a word, everything is just for survival. The man with a long gun came to Tang Tian''s side, deliberated and said: "Lord Wang, here...". Before he finished, he was interrupted by Tang Tian with a wave of his hand. "My name is Tang Tian. If you have anything to say, just say it.". "Yes, Mr. Tang, I got a map at a high price, in which the information of this jungle was marked. Besides some common mutant animals, there is a powerful lightning mantis, level...". "I see. Let''s go," Tang Tian interrupted the spear man and took the lead in walking into the jungle. For today''s him, there is really no need to be afraid of anything. In this jungle, there is only a king level monster of level 40. Among other things, after taking out the snow drinking crazy knife, he is sure to fight with this level monster, If you use a magic knife Seeing the figure of Tang Tian''s stride away, the spear man is bitter in his heart. He doesn''t care about the monster at all. If he has such strong strength, he will be so "arrogant". He kept pace with Tang Tian silently. The man with a long gun chewed Tang Tian''s name in his heart. "Tang Tian, Tang Tian, this name is very familiar. Why can''t I remember it for a moment? This man has just appeared recently. He has never heard of the existence of this man in the city of hope before. He has such powerful strength that he can''t be so unknown all the time, Tang Tian. Thinking in the heart, to the end, the long gun man''s eyes stare, his face is incredible, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes full of surprise. Walking in front of Tang Tian, as if aware of the gun man''s mind, turned around and said with a smile, "yes, I am that Tang Tian.". Up to now, Tang Tian''s identity is no longer necessary to hide. He is sure that with his eight level sword technique, there are not many people in the world who are qualified to be his enemies at this stage. "Are you really that Tang Tian? Tang Tian, who established the novice village? But almost everyone knows that the novice village is in Yunnan Province, and Yunnan Province is in the middle of the dark forest. How can you... "How terrible is the dark forest? Once upon a time, the city of hope sent tens of thousands of elite troops, led by three generals and a commander. After only 100 kilometers, he retreated, never mentioning the scene inside. Under such a premise, the man with a long spear could not believe that Tang Tian came out of the dark forest and came to the city of hope in silence. Although the world has changed dramatically since the end of the world, the first and only novice village in the world is located in the dark forest. Which big power is not attracted? But no one can get in. According to untrue rumors, although the whole world level has been divided up by the major forces, none of them have really integrated into the world, because the most important point is that there is no place to use the magic money obtained by killing monsters! In terms of the current situation of the whole world, if we compare the world to a huge game, we must find a novice village to really enter the game! Therefore, we can see the significance of the existence of novice village for the world. Almost all over the world are looking for the novice village. Many people know that the novice village is in the dark forest, but they can''t get in at all. Therefore, they can''t integrate into the novice village at all. There have been countless people to the arena to exchange the use of magic money, but the result is only one, find the novice village! In these days, the spear man strode to Tang Tian and said, "Tang... Village head Tang, my name is Changsheng. I hope I can follow you.". The village head of the novice village, this identity sounds too shabby, but it is of great significance to the world. So when Tang Tian''s identity is confirmed, the first thought of Chang Sheng is to follow Tang Tian''s left and right, hold this leg, which is better than anything. Among other things, when the novice village came into people''s sight one day, it was also a matter of great honor to be the person around the head of the novice village. After a look at Changsheng, Tang Tianxin nods. If he cultivates a little, he is also a rare talent. He smiles and says to Changsheng, "let''s go.". Seeing Tang Tian''s smile, Chang Sheng quickly steps to Tang Tian''s side. He knows that Tang Tian has preliminarily recognized him. Regardless of Tang Tian''s identity as a novice village head, Tang Tian''s own strength is enough for him to follow. "Village head Tang, I have something to tell you" Chapter 333 After Chang Sheng confirmed Tang Tian''s identity, he had no other idea in his heart. Not to mention Tang Tian''s own strength, his title of novice village head alone is worth a large number of people to follow. Maybe most people don''t understand the meaning of the novice village to the whole world, but Changsheng learned a little inside information from some channels, and knew that almost all the world was looking for the novice village, and only when he found the real novice village, could the magic coin from the monster really play its role. How many survivors are there in the world? How many monsters do you kill every day and how many magic coins do you get? But there are so many magic coins that no one knows how to use them. Are you angry. In desperation, all human beings can only use magic money as currency in circulation, but this is not the real method of using magic money at all. Looking for the novice village is a secret affair among almost all the big forces. These forces united to set up an eschatological United Bank. The purpose is to collect and scrape the magic money in the eschatological world, hoping to make a big move after finding the novice village in the future. Because of this, Chang Sheng chooses to follow Tang Tian without hesitation. Just imagine, when Tang Tian''s novice village is exposed to the world one day, what is the concept? The wealth of the whole world is pouring to the novice village. What height will Tang Tian stand at that time? As for the question of whether someone will assassinate the village head and seize the novice village after the novice village is known, Chang Sheng has not considered it at all. Joking, he does not know that there are non-existent demons who create a novice village. Is it so easy for people to seize it? So now that he has decided to follow Tang Tian, Chang Sheng has decided to take out his casting certificate. "Let''s talk about anything," Tang Tian said calmly, as if he didn''t put anything in his eyes. The fact is the same. At this point, there are really not many things that can cause waves in his heart. "Well, village head Tang, after observing all the way, I found that we didn''t know when two uninvited guests came into our team. In fact, they were not uninvited guests, because they were in our team before, but these two people who should not have appeared entered our team again after the previous battle, So I think it''s necessary to be vigilant, "Chang Sheng said incoherently. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian has a vague feeling when he hears what he said. What''s more, people in the team become uninvited guests. What''s more, uninvited guests are nothing. They don''t talk to each other. "Say the point", Tang genius will not listen to his nonsense there. "Well, I found that after we woke up this morning, we found that the two dead people appeared in the team again. I''m sure that the two people were dead, but now they are in good condition. It''s very strange," Chang Sheng said directly. Tang Tian''s eyebrows are picked. He really doesn''t pay much attention to it. He knows about the dead in the morning, but he doesn''t inquire about it specifically or pay attention to it. He doesn''t pay attention to what the two dead people look like. When he hears that the dead people appear quietly in the team again, he feels creepy. Subconsciously, Tang Tian thought of the strange thing he met last night. Stop, Tang Tian think it is necessary to deal with this matter first, otherwise the next road is not so easy, "who are the two people you said?"? Tang Tian said straight to the point. Any conspiracy must be strangled in the cradle. The two people who died and survived are an unstable factor. In Chang Sheng''s opinion, when such a thing happened, he should be sure again and again to find out the culprit behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian was so aggressive that he was a bit at a loss. However, with Tang Tian''s attitude, what else could he do? He turned to point to two pale people in the crowd behind him and said, "it''s just the two of them. I saw them this morning, They are really people who have died once. Looking at the two people in the crowd, Tang Tian picked his eyebrows and looked at them casually, then he found something strange. Looking at the two people, Tang Tian''s real eyes didn''t have any hints, as if the two people didn''t have any problems. However, from the words and deeds of those two people, we can still find some details. First of all, those two people''s faces are a little paler than others, their eyes are a little dull than others, and their actions are a little unnatural. These three points alone prove that these three people have big problems. "Is it really someone who has died"? Tang Tian sneered and strode to the two men. Tang Tian said this because he found that although the two people talked and behaved almost the same as ordinary people, they did not breathe. Yes, could those who did not breathe be living people? It can be said that no one in the team found that the two men were different except for the constant victory. What''s the matter with their pale faces? It''s impossible for anyone to calm down in the previous battle, isn''t it? The dull eyes can be said to be scared by the desperate battle before, and the unnatural action can also be described as injury. In a word, everything makes sense. But no matter how it can be explained, it can''t change the fact that they have died. Under the witness of so many people, they are indeed dead. It''s obvious that so many people have seen them. It''s impossible for no one to have no impression of them. However, so many people have seen the dead people appear in the procession with their own eyes, and no one has found anything different, That''s the biggest problem. If Chang Sheng didn''t remind Tang Tian, Tang Tian couldn''t have found that they were different. He subconsciously ignored the two people in his heart. These people don''t know why Tang Tian stopped, and they all stopped to wait and see. Tang Tian came to the two men and found that the two men looked at themselves with panic, "is there anything you want to tell us to do?"? Seeing Tang Tian in front of him, one of them said quickly. His performance is no different from that of a normal person. He doesn''t look like a dead man at all! "What are you? What''s the purpose of joining the team "? Tang Tian asked directly. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, the two people were at a loss, as if they didn''t understand what Tang Tian meant. They were no different from normal people in this situation. With a little smile, Tang Tian sneered: "although you disguise very well, you ignore that human beings live to breathe. Although you don''t know how to control the two corpses, the biggest difference is that they don''t breathe. So, what are you? Tell me honestly, I can give you a good time.". The two people looked at each other, and their faces showed an incredible look. Looking at Tang Tian, they said jokingly: "I didn''t expect that you found out, but even if you found out, what happened? When we control the corpse, we inherit all their abilities and memories, including skill level and strength. Even if you find it, it''s no big deal. Our race is as powerful as you can''t imagine. In a short time, we Tianchong will rule the world. You can die now... " One of them said that the world in Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly changed. He was in a Shura hell. Countless evil spirits rushed to Tang Tian to tear him up. "Hum..." Tang Tian sneered. His eyes were shining green, and the whole world became a data stream. He could not be defeated by a little magic. In the data flow state, any magic magic out of things do not exist, the eyes of the world is still that world, just see the state is not the same. However, at this time, those two people who could not be called human beings were about to greet Tang Tian with weapons in their hands, and they also broke out their skills before life. "Looking for death", Tang Tian sneers, blinks his eyes, the sharp cold iron sword appears in his hand, the light flashes, the two heads fly up, the two headless bodies fall to the ground, there is no blood flow from the neck fracture, it looks like they have been dead for a long time. Looking at the two heads on the ground, Tang Tian said coldly, "come out.". Tang Tian is sure that the things that control these two bodies must be hidden in these two heads. Two heads didn''t move on the ground. After waiting for a minute, Tang Tian said coldly, "if I don''t come out again, I''ll step on it. Do you believe me?"? Just as Tang Tian was about to step on his big feet, two thumb sized insects came out of the necks of his two heads, squeaking and going underground. Stepping on the ground, under the slight vibration, two small insects were bounced up. Tang Tian pinched the two insects with two fingers. The insect is only the size of a thumb, covered with countless tiny tentacles like a jellyfish, soft as if holding silk. "It turns out to be such a thing," Tang Tian sneered. With his fingers, he crushed the two insects. At the moment of reality, the data of these two insects are obtained by Tang Tian. "Tianchong, a special mutant beast, does not have any attack power, but this race is extremely dangerous, because they can enter any animal''s corpse, link the animal''s nervous tissue through their tentacles, acquire everything before the animal''s death and control its corpse. If the controlled corpse is irreparably damaged, they will choose to control another animal''s corpse, If there is a large number of them, they can form a powerful army composed of many species. They are generally very secret. The only way to protect themselves is to confuse their eyes with magic, and they have no attack power! "This race is really terrible. It can receive the corpses of any animal, and it can also obtain its memory and ability. It''s just against the sky. As time goes by, all kinds of strange species begin to appear, and the human situation is very dangerous..." Tang Tian thought with a little worry. ¡­¡­ Chapter 334 Tianchong, a species, is a terrible threat to human beings. Its threat is even greater than that of mutant animals and zombies. At least the zombies of mutant animals can be distinguished at a glance, but when they occupy the human body, you don''t even know if it''s your enemy. But fortunately, although Tianchong is strange, it has no combat power and can''t be upgraded. It can only improve its strength by changing its control body. There''s no need to worry about the only skill magic. As long as the mind quality is firm, nothing will happen. In other words, there is no threat from the insect itself. But just like this, human beings have a sense of inexplicable fear of the unknown. Many people may suffer from the way of Tianchong. The former two people are living examples. They were scared to death by Tianchong''s magic. "If any of you are attacked by inexplicable magic in the later journey, don''t panic, just ignore it, that is, this little insect is not a cause for concern." Tang Tian simply explained the harm of this insect to you, and finally concluded. After listening to Tang Tian''s explanation, these people know why those two people were scared to death. They also know the potential harm of this insect. Who dares to be careless? After a little explanation, Tang Tian walked in front of the crowd again and stepped into the jungle. He didn''t worry that in the previous battle, some people''s bodies were controlled by Tianchong, so they mixed into the crowd. In the previous fierce battle, almost none of the dead people''s bodies were intact, and Tianchong could not control those incomplete bodies. "I hope there won''t be too many insects, or human beings will be in danger," Tang Tian said with emotion. He said that the world doesn''t know how many human beings, how many mutant animals and how many zombies will die every day. If those dead bodies are controlled by the insects, what a terrible army it must be? I can''t imagine. After stepping into the jungle, the crowd became more cautious. After all, no one knew that they would turn out from that dark corner in the jungle. The monster has been killing you. Tang Tian was the only one who walked most calmly. Compared with the horror of the dark forest, the jungle was just drizzle. In the dark forest, almost every tree can be regarded as a towering tree, with hundreds of meters and kilometers of trees everywhere. However, it is not easy to find a tree 300 meters high in this jungle. "In the jungle, try not to get too close to the plants, because you don''t know whether the plants around you have mutated to be extremely aggressive, and don''t be stabbed by plants with thorns, because you don''t know whether these plants are highly toxic, and don''t get close to them because some plants have mutated so beautifully, Because it may kill you when you get close to it. Don''t pick and eat the fruits of some plants in the jungle because they are fragrant, because that may kill you. When you find that the plants around you have been broken, you must avoid this place, because it may be the traces left by powerful mutant animals. Similarly, It''s the same with fresh marks on the earth. Walking in front of the crowd, Tang Tian spared no effort to share his experience of walking in the jungle. Don''t think that such experience is unimportant. In many cases, such a simple truth will make people lose their lives. When Tang Tian came out of the dark forest, he didn''t know how much he suffered in the jungle, Almost all of these experiences come from life. For those who have been wandering in the end of the world for a long time, everyone knows these principles, but no one despises what Tang Tian said. Instead, he keeps them in mind. With the exposure of Tang Tian''s identity, it is no exaggeration to say that his words are the guiding lights of these people. Suddenly, Tang Tian stopped, pointed to the big iron gray tree beside him and said, "do you see this tree? In your eyes, he is just a tree, but I''m afraid you don''t know that if you ignore him and approach him carelessly, you may lose your life. Looking in the direction of Tang Tianzhi, a big tree with several people embracing each other is standing there. The trunk is iron gray. I don''t know what kind of tree is mutated from. There is nothing worth noticing with naked eyes. I''m afraid that nine out of ten people will ignore it. Seeing the daze on everyone''s face, Tang Tian walked straight to the tree with a smile, "watch it," Tang Tian said as he approached the tree. When he was two meters away from the big tree, the trunk of the tree suddenly burst open, and countless sharp thorns shot at Tang Tian like steel needles. Tang Tian, who had known for a long time about the characteristics of such a big tree, didn''t panic at all. He waved his long knife and couldn''t pour water into it. All the wooden thorns were pawned. The wooden thorns made a jingling sound on the knife. It wasn''t like wooden thorns at all. On the contrary, it was like gold and iron. To tell you the truth, the people present have never met such a thing. Who could have thought that this seemingly ordinary tree was so aggressive? Tang Tian, who blocked all the thorns, said with a smile to the people behind him: "the only attack of this kind of tree is these thorns. When you block them, there is no other means, but it''s not fun, because there will be unexpected advantages after cutting down this big tree.". With these words, Tang Tian''s long sword danced and cut down the tree. At this moment, a fist sized white light flew out of the place where the tree broke and entered Tang Tian''s body. "You are right. This is experience. You can get experience after you kill this kind of tree. The bigger the tree is, the more experience you get. Hehe, isn''t it amazing? There are always unexpected situations in the jungle, aren''t there? " After listening to Tang Tian''s introduction, all the people present were stunned by the tiger. None of them thought that they could get experience by cutting down trees? This time is crazy, isn''t it? ¡±There''s nothing strange. Everything can happen in this world. Don''t be misled by what you see. If one day you can go into the dark forest with me, you can see what the real plant world is. "After cutting down the trees, Tang Tian goes on. After a while, Tang Tian stopped again, pointed to the grass, which was a quarter of a meter high, and said: "in your eyes, this may be just an unknown grass, but if you solve it, there will be unexpected situations.". Then Tang Tian went to the unknown grass. When Tang Tian was still one meter away from the grass, several curved leaves of the grass suddenly burst straight and stabbed Tang Tian like a long sword. The path of the grass leaves was just like a Kendo master''s sword technique. It was incredible. It was very easy to cut off the grass. Tang Tian said with a smile, "isn''t it amazing? What''s more, if you are a swordsman, if you practice with this kind of grass for a long time, the level of sword skill will increase. Everyone looks at each other face to face. How could it be like this? But for Tang Tian''s explanation, who would have thought that this humble grass had such an effect and such a powerful attack power? If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s reminding, I don''t know how many people would have suffered from this grass. "It''s inexperienced to kill this kind of grass, ah... The jungle is still too small, and the plants are not rich enough. There are too many strange plants that you haven''t seen before. If you encounter them in the journey ahead, I''ll remind you again," he said, and Tang Tian went on. Tianshui city is located in the middle of a dark forest. Every day, I don''t know how many people encounter strange plants and animals in the jungle, which are collected and collected by Tang Tian. In addition to Tang Tian''s own experience in walking in the jungle, it can be said that there are not many people in the world who have more experience than Tang Tian in the jungle. "Village head Tang, have a look. What is this kind of flower?"? At this time, some people in the crowd said that this man found a flower behind a tree. The pattern on the petals was like a grimace, which was extremely terrifying. When he came to the flower, Tang Tian laughed. He didn''t expect to meet this thing here. Tang Tian explained, "don''t be frightened by the appearance of this flower. It''s not only safe, but also a kind of rare food.". Then Tang Tian ignored the terrible petals, grabbed the branches of the flower and pulled it up. The part buried in the ground was like a washed radish, white and tender, with a fragrance. There was a bottle of water in his hand. Tang Tian washed the radish like thing a little, broke a section and bit it himself. The others handed it to the people around him and said, "this kind of food was discovered when I happened to see an animal eating it. It tastes sweet and juicy. I don''t know how many times better than those so-called pure natural fruits before the end of the world, You all try it. It''s like a radish. When you eat it in your mouth, everyone''s eyes brighten. In addition to delicious food, it has the effect of refreshing and refreshing. All fatigue seems to be swept away. It''s amazing. Everyone secretly follows Tang Tian into the jungle. It''s a long experience. If Tang Tian didn''t remind them, how could they know there were so many places to pay attention to in the jungle? "The jungle is dangerous and a forbidden area for human beings, but on the contrary, it''s not a natural treasure, but it needs to be explored by people themselves.". All the way to the jungle, Tang Tian would explain the plants he met. There''s nothing to hide, so he should teach these people a free lesson. Gradually, the group went deep into the jungle Chapter 335 The party gradually went deep into the jungle. Under Tang Tian''s explanation, they had a long experience. Originally, it was just a dangerous and mysterious jungle in people''s eyes. Under Tang Tian''s explanation, it began to become colorful in people''s eyes. All kinds of aggressive plants, edible variants, animals disguised as plants to attack human beings, and so on, are presented in the eyes of the public one by one under Tang Tian''s explanation. It can be said that Tang Tian''s explanation is just a book about the rules of survival in the jungle. Without Tang Tian''s reminder, people who enter the jungle don''t know how many people will die or how embarrassed they will be. Along the way, with Tang Tian''s explanation, Tang Tian was not only admired, but also admired. Just because he explained these things for free, it was enough for the people present to respect him. Yes, it was respect, not the surrender of his personal strength, but admiration for his insight. Tang Tian didn''t know that this common sense was trivial to him, but it was the survival experience that countless people couldn''t buy at a high price. Along the way, these people not only saw the plants they had never thought of before, but also knew a lot of mutant beasts who are good at camouflage and sneak attack in the jungle. These mutant beasts may not be strong, but under the camouflage and sneak attack, if they don''t find out in advance, they don''t know how many zombies will be in the mouths of those mutant beasts. Even before the end of time, human beings did not fully understand how many species there were in the jungle, let alone how many species have mutated. Is it amazing that before the end of the world, chameleons can camouflage themselves by changing colors according to the illusions around them? But in the end of the world, we don''t know how many mutant animals change their color, or even change their shape. It''s just the ultimate camouflage. Some plants are mutants. They are disguised as mutants. If they are not Tang Tian''s real eyes, they can''t distinguish these things. There are mutants with legs running in your eyes. In fact, they are plants. It''s incredible. "Who would have thought that there were so many species hidden in this seemingly peaceful forest of the last time? If not explained by village head Tang, I don''t know how long it will take for these things to be accepted. ". "It''s worth the trip. If these things are published, we don''t know how much the danger will be reduced when people enter the jungle. We can say that village leader Tang doesn''t know how many lives he has saved.". When people accept Tang Tian''s experience, they say that these experiences are the capital for human survival. Indeed, after these experiences are published, they don''t know how many lives they will save. "Village head Tang, not far ahead is the place of the lightning Mantis. Shall we go around?"? Chang Sheng inquires around Tang Tian. According to the information he got, the lightning mantis is an extremely dangerous thing. It''s better not to encounter it if you can get around it. "No, just walk there. If you take a detour, you won''t reach the edge of the swamp before dark." Tang Tian said nonchalantly. It''s not that he''s arrogant. Now he''s fully qualified to say that. To put it another way, he is the one who can go. As the place of lightning Mantis gets closer and closer, the bullying in the team becomes more and more dignified. For Tang Tian, it may not be a big deal of lightning mantis, but for others, it has to be taken seriously. If Tang Tian is not here, I don''t know how many people choose to take a detour. "My Lord, it''s here. This is the place marked on the map." when he comes to an open space, Chang Sheng says to Tang Tian with a dignified face. At this time, the long gun has been held in his hand and he looks around warily. More than 30 levels of him, among human beings has been regarded as the top of the strong, but even so, he looks like death, it can be seen that the lightning Mantis terror. But then again, the power of lightning mantis is only spread out. Few people have seen it, and no one knows what it looks like. It''s said that it''s a mantis, but who knows what it''s mutated into? "Hoo... Fortunately, it seems that the lightning mantis is no longer. Let''s go there quickly." seeing that there is nothing in the air, Chang Sheng said with a sigh of relief. At this time, Tang Tian''s mouth turned up and said faintly: "in the jungle, you should never believe what you see in your eyes. The lightning mantis is here. It depends on who can find it first.". After that, Tang Tian stopped talking and waited for others to answer. As soon as he came here, he found the so-called lightning Mantis. At this time, at the moment of reality, the data of lightning Mantis has been obtained by him. "Lightning mantis, at level 30, is very good at camouflage itself, and acts as fast as lightning. It is often the prey that gives a lightning strike after it gets close to him, which makes people unable to defend. Pay special attention to this. It is a natural camouflage master, who can camouflage himself at any time during the action. It is not too much to use another kind of camouflage.". Looking at the empty space, people were relieved, but when they heard Tang Tian''s words, they raised their heart to their throat. The open space is not big, it''s only about 100 square meters. There are some weeds, a few small stones, and a small puddle in the open space. There''s nothing else. No matter how you look, it doesn''t look like there are lightning Mantis. Weeds and stones are most likely to be camouflaged. Everyone is carefully observing the objects in the field, but no one can tell which one is camouflaged by lightning Mantis. "I said, you can''t deceive us. It''s not like there''s a lightning Mantis here."? Lengxue comes to Tang Tian''s side, looks around and pouts, but no one can see her lovely appearance. Along the way, she was still worried about what Tang Tian had done to her. She was such a beautiful girl who brought disaster to the country and the people. This guy would treat her like that. It''s too damned. She thought of Tang Tian''s murderous look in her eyes. Lengxue would hate her teeth whenever she thought of it. But the strength of the other side is strong, and she has nothing to do but look for opportunities to retaliate. "If you don''t believe it, just go and have a try"? Tang Tian doesn''t care. Of course, lengxue didn''t dare to walk past. After all, Tang Tian said that if there was one, there must be one. Everyone racked their brains, but they couldn''t see where the lightning Mantis was hidden. They searched almost every inch of the open space with their eyes again and again, but still no one found where the lightning Mantis was hidden. Finally, everyone''s eyes turned to Tang Tian. Seeing that no one could find it, Tang Tian pointed to the puddle in the open space and said, "don''t you think it''s abnormal to have a puddle in this place?"? Puddles? Everyone was surprised. Was the puddle disguised as a lightning Mantis? But it''s impossible to see. The sleeping in the puddle is clear and transparent, and the soil under the water can be seen. Moreover, the breeze and the ripples on the water prove that it''s only a puddle. How can it be disguised as a lightning Mantis? "You mean, the lightning mantis is hidden under the water"? Chang Sheng asked with a frown. Shaking his head, it seems that these people are unable to find the camouflage of lightning mantis, "you stay here, watch it," said Tang Tian strode to the puddle. When walking to the puddle, in front of the people, xueyin crazy knife appeared in these people''s eyes for the first time. The beautiful appearance of xueyin crazy knife made people see it inconceivably. However, even if it was like ten meters, everyone shivered and got goose bumps. Just the chill of xueyin crazy knife makes these people feel a piercing chill. When Tang Tian took out the snow drink crazy knife near the puddle, all the people on the scene saw that the ripples on the puddle were so messy? Standing ten meters away from the puddle, Tang Tian said loudly: "the puddle itself is disguised as a lightning Mantis. Look carefully.". Tang Tian said, the hand of the snow drink crazy knife brush a knife cut in the past, a dazzling cold knife gas instantly tore ten meters away, cut to the water. The air has been condensed into a long ice mark where the knife air passes. It''s just the knife air split by the snow drinking crazy knife that has condensed the air. It can be seen how cold it is. Boom... Brush Just when Dao Qi was about to solve the puddle, the puddle with a diameter of 10 meters and a length of 20 meters suddenly broke away from the ground, and the soil was flying. All the water was a huge mantis, and it was transparent! All the people who saw it were surprised. The secret way was that it was really disguised as a lightning mantis, but how could it be transparent? "Where to escape? Small demon, do it. "The huge Mantis made up of transparent water leaves the ground and is about to turn to the jungle, but how can Tang Tian give it this opportunity? Long hidden in the side of the variation demon vine suddenly stretched out countless thick vines, all of a sudden will lightning Mantis to package into a dumpling. It has to be said that lightning mantis is really a natural master of camouflage. When the mutant demon vine binds it, it suddenly changes color and camouflages in the field, and disappears under countless vines. To the naked eye, it is the mutant demon vine''s own vines that interweave into a huge rattan ball. "What you see with your naked eyes is false. Before that, it was not transparent at all. Twenty lightning Mantis showed the scenery behind his body on this side of his body, so you think it is transparent. Seriously, if this lightning Mantis wasn''t for me, it would take a lot of effort for other people to be so powerful. It''s as fast as lightning, Even more disguised, we can''t find its village head, and its name is not in vain. It''s bad luck for him to meet me, "Tang Tian explained patiently when the lightning Mantis was caught. Although the naked eye can''t see the captured lightning mantis, Tang Tian, who has a good idea with the mutant demon vine, knows that the lightning mantis is really caught. If he wants to escape from the mutant demon vine, he can''t even think about it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 336 At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the vines of the mutant demon vines interweave into a big net, which binds a huge Mantis to death. Hundreds of thick vines bound the lightning Mantis. No matter how powerful the lightning Mantis was, there was no possibility of breaking free, or even moving. More than 200 people on the scene, the naked eye simply can not see the mutation demon rattan will catch the lightning mantis and can only hear a harsh Yiyi sound. It has to be said that the lightning mantis is a natural camouflage master. When it is caught by the mutated demon vine, it changes its own eyes and completely fits with the mutated demon vine. As soon as it suddenly appears, where is the lightning Mantis? To tell you the truth, Tang Tian was so excited by the lightning Mantis''s ability to defy the sky that he wanted to tame it and become his third pet. Just imagine that with such a defying pet by his side, he could hide and protect himself at any time. By surprise, any enemy who dares to offend him will die. Do you know how to die? With such a pet, of course, it is impossible to just let him become his own bodyguard. The role of such a pet in the battle is immeasurable. As long as the cooperation is good, it can be said that any enemy can be killed. "Come on, although the lightning Mantis has good stealth ability, its combat effectiveness is much worse. It has no camouflage ability. There is no big difference between the lightning mantis and the ordinary mutant beast. Moreover, if you tame this guy, you have to start training from level zero. It''s not worth the loss at all. It''s not necessary at all.". Tang Tian thought about it and decided to give up. For him, the lightning Mantis didn''t help much. There''s no need to waste a pet''s quota on it. At present, Tang Tian''s taming technique can tame three mutant animals to become pets. It''s enough to have mutant demon vines on land. In the sky, it''s enough to cultivate three flying dragons in the later stage, and the rest need an underwater pet. But that may take a long time, because Tang Tian asks himself that he has no ability to enter the sea. Compared with the land, the vast ocean is the most terrifying paradise for mutant animals in the world. In the ocean, we don''t know how many kinds of creatures have not been discovered by human beings before the end of time, let alone now? So choose the third pet Tang Tian must be more careful. Although tame will increase the number of pets after upgrading, how can Tang Tian waste precious skill enhancement points on these auxiliary skills? A skill level or two is better than having several pets. In any case, being strong is the root of everything, and using external forces is not the right way. Think through these, Tang Tian eyes a cold, to variation demon rattan command: "little demon, kill it.". At Tang Tian''s command, the mutant demon vine was excited. Instead of strangling the lightning Mantis directly, it took hundreds of sharp roots from deep underground and took root in the lightning mantis, absorbing them as nutrients. Although the mutant demon vine is only a special mutant plant, it has a little instinct consciousness because it has absorbed too much animal nutrients. It knows that it has absorbed the nutrients of lightning Mantis. If it can obtain the camouflage ability of lightning mantis, it will be more helpful to Tang Tian. Yes, for the variation demon vine, Tang Tian is its director, and everything will take Tang Tian as the first goal. When the mutant demon vine takes root in the body of the lightning mantis, the lightning Mantis immediately screams, and the shrieking sound is extremely harsh. In the case of life-threatening, where does it have time to camouflage? The color faded. Surrounded by the mutant demon vines, a huge Mantis was bound and couldn''t move. It could only make a shrill cry, and its body was shriveling rapidly. In a short time, the whole body of the lightning mantis, which is 20 meters long, has shrunk by almost one-third, and everything in its body has been sucked clean by the mutated demon vine, almost becoming an empty shell. Lightning mantis, from appearance to death, even has no chance to attack. If there is no Tang Tian in this team, I don''t know how many people will die under its sneak attack, but it happens to meet Tang Tian, and even its own value is not reflected, it will die. After absorbing the lightning mantis, the mutant demon rattan turns into a pet. In the end, Tang Tian comes to Tang Tian''s shoulder, and a smile flashes in his eyes, because he finds that the fist size mutant demon rattan also has the ability to change color! The lightning Mantis''s body hit the ground, and an experience white light flew out into Tang Tian''s body. In addition, a pair of cold shining daggers and a pile of magic coins burst out. This lightning mantis can be said to be killed by Tang Tian alone. Tang Tian took it into his own pocket. The dagger is not a good thing. It''s just a pair of excellent weapons. It''s just a level 30 ordinary mutant beast. What else do you want it to give you? It''s great to be able to blow up something. Holding a pair of daggers, Tang Tian thought about it, threw it to the coveted knife and said, "look, you don''t have a good dagger. The profession of Assassin really makes you lose. Take it.". Get these two daggers called Mantis double-edged daggers. The knife is smiling. Zhidao village head is generous and the village head is powerful If the dagger is given to the knife, it can be regarded as making the best use of everything. Anyway, Tang Tian doesn''t need it. If the ghost assassin is there, I''m afraid it won''t be his turn to use the dagger. But then, if the ghost assassin is there, he may not look up to these two garbage daggers. Xiaodao got two "advanced" equipment in people''s eyes. They all envied each other for a while. The secret way followed the village head and had a bright future. "Hum..." Leng Xue sees that Xiaodao has got the dagger. She hums coldly. She is also greedy for the two daggers, but she can''t grab them without Tangtian''s help. She has a deeper resentment towards Tangtian. "Let''s go. We''ve wasted a lot of time. We''ll try to get to the edge of the swamp before dark." after dealing with things here, Tang Tian said. The party set out again towards their destination. At this time, Chang Sheng came to Tang Tian''s side, spread out the map and said: "village head, there is a black spot on the map. I can''t figure out what it is. It''s reasonable that the cartographer should not dirty the map, right? But I can''t see what it means. It may be an unknown danger. Should we avoid this black spot? Tang Tian took a look at it, but he couldn''t tell what the black spot on the map meant. He had to say, "let''s go. Anyway, it''s not far from here. It''s OK to have a look. If it''s an area that can''t be crossed, it''s not too late for us to change our way.". Tang Tiandu said that, and other people have nothing to object to. Anyway, all the people present have an idea to follow the village head. They have no worries. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, they really feel very relaxed along the way. After more than ten miles of advance, he encountered more than ten attacks by mutant beasts. However, he survived in the face of Tang Tian''s powerful jungle experience, and there were no casualties. Through a forest of thorns, the group came to the unknown spot marked on the map. When you see the scene in front of you, all the people present, except Tang Tian, have grown up and their faces are incredible. None of them can imagine that the black spots on the map are such a picture. "It''s this thing. What''s my way?" seeing the scene, Tang Tian said to himself. In front of the crowd, there is a round sky pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. The wall of the pit is extremely smooth, as if it had been polished, and the bottom is not visible. The bottom is dark, cold and deep, as if a huge monster mouth is going to devour everything. Yes, in front of everyone''s eyes, is an entrance to the inheritance temple. Tang Tian remembers that when he was in the center of the inheritance temple, he found that the inheritance temple had countless entrances. Unexpectedly, he met one here. There are some unknown heritages in the inheritance temple, but it needs to collect three keys to open it. Even if Tang Tian gets a key, he knows the function of the inheritance temple, but he doesn''t have the slightest urgency. Some things are too urgent to come. Everything depends on fate. "I wipe, how is this thing formed? How come I''ve never seen it "? Almost everyone said this in their heart, looking at the entrance of the inheritance temple is incredible. Tang Tian didn''t have to hide anything, but he wasn''t interested in explaining the function of the inheritance temple to them. He said, "let''s go. There''s nothing to see. If any of you are interested, you can go down and have a look. I won''t accompany you.". Then Tang Tian walked around the edge of the entrance to the other side. Although the people present are very curious about the Tiankeng, they follow Tang Tian when they see him leave. "Village head, look below." after walking less than 100 meters around the Tiankeng, someone in the team suddenly said loudly. There is a situation, people have turned their eyes to the bottom of Tiankeng. "Why? Someone''s coming up from below "? "I wipe, really, who is so boring to go down"? "Why? No, more than one person, a lot of people came up from below. Where did they come from? "Brothers, do you feel that there is something wrong with those people coming up below? How do I feel like I want to kill them? "Not to mention, I also have this feeling. It''s strange that we don''t know them. Why do we want to kill them so much?"? Tang Tian looks at the people in the Tiankeng, and his eyes flash black. An impulse to kill is growing in his heart. Yes, when he sees the people coming up in the Tiankeng, he also has a strong impulse to kill each other. "I see. It''s the rubbish. It seems that the Chinese government''s brainwashing of the people is in place. Even at the end of the world, there is a strong hatred for the rubbish people in the heart." seeing the people coming up from the Tiankeng, Tang Tian thought coldly. Chapter 337 In the deep and cold sinkhole, hundreds of people fly to the surface in various kinds of aircraft. Most of these people were dressed in black tights, and their faces were wrapped up with black cloth, just like a burglar. A few of them were dressed in white tights, and their clothes were almost the same. Among them, only a few people wear different costumes, such as the long robes worn by monks, a Zen staff in their hands, some in scholar''s clothes, paper fans in their hands, some in armor and swords in their hands. But, but, can those original noble clothes, in the history and culture of the Chinese dynasty, which originally appeared noble and elegant, or holy clothes of iron and blood, have a kind of nondescript, vulgar and artificial feeling on those people? Among those people who fly up, the first one is a guy wearing a white wide sleeve robe, holding a long and narrow Japanese sword in his hand, stepping on a huge feather, and looking at the top with a proud look. His scornful eyes really make people want to blow his nose. In the Tiankeng, or up or down, there are at least seven or eight hundred people riding all kinds of flying instruments to go up quickly. These people have no idea that there are more than two hundred people watching them above the Tiankeng. Everyone saw these people have an impulse to tear up these people, strange heart, but it is such a strange existence. Standing on top of the white feather, the man in white is surrounded by a snitch wrapped in a black robe. Well, that dress doesn''t look good anyway. At this time, the snitch bent down and whispered to the man in white, "Dear Mr. Sasaki, we are going to reach the ground soon. Do you have any instructions?"? After listening to the words of the snitch, the guy named Sasaki didn''t look at the people around him. He said with a proud look: "after reaching the ground, quickly clean up the big demons around, analyze where we are, and then make further plans.". After a pause, Sasaki said again, "sankoujun, after we go up here, are we really in China?". The snitch, who called the three, bowed and said, "Hey, yes, Mr. Sasaki, the three are willing to guarantee their lives. The top is the territory of China. According to the analysis of dozens of masters of our great sun empire day and night, after going out from this exit, it is in the center of China. There is no possibility of any mistake.". "That''s good. If the analysis is wrong, you''ll wait to cut your stomach," Sasaki said with a proud look. "Hi, Mr. Sasaki, this time we are here to fight the front line. I wonder if your majesty has any plans?"? The three stooped like a dog. "Eight GA, you should not ask, you ask less, some things are not you can inquire about," Sasaki slapped in the face of three, yelled. "Hi... Hi...", the three people who were slapped also apologized in a low voice. After a pause, Sasaki said with an air of pride: "you stupid guys, in order not to affect the plan, I''ll tell you a little bit, so that you don''t get bad things.". "This time I took five hundred * * * *, fifty Zhong nun, ten Shang Shang to come to the Heavenly Kingdom, so that we could open up a piece of land as a stronghold to meet the arrival of the following major forces. Remember, this action is very important. Do not let the ignorant people know that if we are discovered by those people, let us not let go of a living." "Adults, I am sure that the men know how to do it. HMM, those stupid Chinas are still fighting civil war. Where are we * *? "Vast territory and abundant resources have * * * * been completed in the near future when they are still fighting civil war, and the wishes that have not been completed before the end of the world will be realized in the near future. The great territory and abundant resources will become the territory of my great and great race in the near future, and the flower girls of the branch of China." "* * West, and so on after conquering by my great and famous race, we are great heroes, and this is only the beginning. In the near future, the whole earth will be ruled by my great and famous race, to say that all those who are not my great and famous people have become slaves, hahahaha..." Two crazy guys are still looking forward to a better tomorrow, but they have been watched by a group of wolves. "Sasaki Oto is one of the five masters of the sun empire below myself. I came to this backward country of China, of course, is the best of all, and it is easy to master the outstanding achievements of the Millennium", and three continue to flatter * *. "Hum, this time all the lower forbearance is infinitely close to the middle forbearance, and so on, plus my Tianren team, of course, there will be no problem," Sasaki said haughtily. "That is, in the time of Empire, among the five major forces, only the Ministry of forbearance led by Mr. Sasaki received this task, and the rest did not get it. Why then? It''s not because his majesty valued the strength of his lord Sasaki. ". "Ha ha ha, yes, that''s it. I will reward you when it''s done". Obviously, Sasaki is very comfortable with the flattery of three people. Before it''s done, we have to reason with our subordinates. These people of the so-called sun empire don''t know that their lives have been written off in the book of life and death of Yama. They are still looking forward to the future. Tang Tian, standing on the edge of Tiankeng, said to himself, "why do I have a strong impulse to kill these guys as soon as I see them? So it is.". At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, there are three striking words at the front of the materials of the people below, which are called "stowaways", followed by the Daiwa family, and then their introduction. According to the information Tang Tian got, most of the people in black clothes are between level 18 and level 9. All of them are ninjas, with the title of xiaren, the name of Zhongren in white clothes, and the name of Shangren in very few red clothes. The leader is the only one who is Tianren, with a level of just level 40. The deep-rooted Anti Japanese mentality of the Chinese people, even in the last days, is extremely strong. No wonder people present have that strange mentality. There''s nothing to say. Now that we meet those people, even if they are unlucky, Tang Tian may still disdain to kill ordinary people. But if we talk about the people of that nationality, Tang Tian would like to kill them all. Take a deep breath, Tang Tian''s eyes a cold, said: "be prepared, the following guy a don''t stay, all give who kill all"! When Tang Tian spoke, his whole eyes turned into dark eyes, deep as if to devour everything. The black vertical texture in the center of his eyebrows also appeared. It''s just that it appears and disappears quickly, even without a tenth of an eye blinking. No one in the audience finds Tang Tian''s strange, just feels that Tang Tian''s momentum is extremely cold at that moment. "Archer, mage and all the long-range attack classes are ready for me. Give those guys a gift to make them unforgettable," Tang Tian said coldly. "Yes, Mr. village head," they said excitedly. At this moment, the people with identification skills in the team have identified the following people. Ghosts of dog days, the Chinese people want to kill them all. Before the end of the world, there was a society ruled by law. There was no such opportunity. What worries do you have now? See, kill all. Patted the variation demon vine on the shoulder, Tang Tian said one after another: "little demon, the other end of the Tiankeng will be given to you, give me, you must not let anyone below escape.". The variation demon vine that got the command rose and fell several times, and soon disappeared on the other side of the sinkhole. Don''t worry about Tang Tian, the mutant demon vine. Except for the first one, Tianren, no one can escape. But does Tianren have the hope to escape? Tang Tian will watch him himself. "Ha ha ha, I''ll see how I kill you," said the lone shooter in the team with a look of excitement. When the devils below are 20 or 30 meters away from the ground, they suddenly come to the variation of Tiankeng. Tang Tian gives an attack order. Suddenly, the long bow in the archer''s hand is loosened, and the pruning shoots at the imperceptible devils below. The mages in the team also released their skills, fireballs, stones and ice cones, while the special professions released their negative effects. In short, the people who killed the devils on the scene did their best to teach them a profound lesson. "Ah... Baga..." "There''s an ambush, the damn Chinaman..." * * "Who leaked the news? We were attacked..." In the face of the sudden attack, the following devils did not expect such a situation. At this time, they were in the air, and it was too late to escape. Under this round of attack, at least one or two hundred of them could bear to stagger down. Tang Tian knew the depth of the Tiankeng, waiting for their fate. The responding devils left to fight back, but the second round of attack from above also arrived. At this time, they were a little closer to the ground, less than 10 meters. In addition to various legal skills, they were also mixed with sword Qi, knife Qi and so on. They killed more than 100 devils again. In the second round of attack, the devils were already on guard, and the effect was not as good as in the first round. In response, the devils used various means to counterattack, shooting darts one by one. In order to fight early, these guys even used things like flying shuttles. They were almost the same as the flying thieves in ancient China. No wonder they dressed like that. However, these devils know that the people who attack them have reached the lowest level of level 245, and have the courage of millions of beasts and stones. Which one is a simple guy? So their counterattack has no effect at all. "Changsheng, the nondescript guy in the rattan beetle will be handed over to you. Zhang Chao, the fake monk, you come to deal with it. Cold blooded, Mu Hua, Liu Fei, you show me the ghosts around the man in white," Tang Tian coldly orders. "Who dares to attack the great lord Sasaki? I, Sasaki, one of the five great masters of the sun empire, must pay the price. Wind wound... " When Sasaki roared angrily, he pulled out the samurai sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, the samurai sword in his hand suddenly became several times larger. "I wipe, Inuyasha''s broken iron teeth are coming, it seems that they are really masters," someone in the team was surprised. Iron broken teeth in Sasaki''s wave, a wind blade composed of numerous yellow, color dragon to the presence of people split over. Tang Tian in the crowd, his eyes cold, Shua, snow drink crazy knife appeared in his hands, cold drink: "wind injury, wind your sister, give me to die..." Snow drink crazy knife wave, a huge knife gas with deep ice toward Sasaki split past Chapter 338 Sun Island, a land like a bullet, has bred more than 100 million people. I don''t know how it was born, or how a place the size of a slap can accommodate so many people. Of course, this is before the end of time. After the end of the world, due to the dense population of the sun Kingdom, after the zombie outbreak, more people died, and only two thirds of them survived. Among the tens of millions of people, Sasaki can rank in the top ten, which can be regarded as a powerful guy. How to say, this guy has the same role as the commander of the city of hope. It seems that people in the sun Kingdom have a special preference for the Ninja profession. Basically half of them choose this profession, and Sasaki is no exception. His profession is a variant of the Ninja profession, with a little mysterious color. I don''t know if he was lucky or not. He actually got the iron teeth and several skills of Inuyasha in the animation. With these means, he quickly emerged in the sun Kingdom and became the top of the war pyramid. Originally, I wanted to make a career out of the territory of China with no less than ten million ambitious people, but I never thought that my subordinates had almost lost more than half of their money before I came to the territory of China. How can he tolerate such a thing? It is said that this race is arrogant to the point of basic abnormality. When such a thing happens, of course, he has to wash away such shame with the blood of the enemy. Arrogant, he doesn''t think that the enemy who attacks himself can survive in his own hands. As soon as I raised my hand, the broken iron teeth in my hand became huge. A dozens of meters long yellowish knife gas split out. The knife gas seemed to be composed of countless wind blades, tearing the space, strangling everything on the way, and the landslide space chopped to the crowd. How can Tang Tian tolerate this despicable nation to run wild in the territory of the Chinese dynasty? Snow drink crazy knife instantly appeared in the hand, the inner strength instilled, raised the hand between a knife piercing air split out, the deep cold will condense the space, under the click, where the knife air has been frozen out of countless ice dregs. The two most powerful knife air collided with each other, and there was a loud bang, just like the dazzling fireworks blooming. The air flew, and the air was like a water wave. "The garbage of the sun Kingdom, since you dare to set foot on our Chinese territory, don''t go back when you come here today, just stay for me," Tang Tianleng said, chopping off Sasaki''s attack at will. At the moment when the voice just fell, his figure disappeared in the same place, and a cold light flashed in the air. Tang Tian, with the speed of terror, chopped directly at Sasaki''s head. "Baga, @ #£¤%...", his proud skill was broken by Tang Tian, Sasaki was angry and scolded, but at this time he also put away his arrogant mind, and his face became very dignified. "I have just set foot on the boundary of the Chinese Empire when I met an opponent who can compete with me. How many terrible guys are there in the Chinese Empire?", Sasaki thought of it in his heart. He didn''t know that he, one of the five masters of the so-called sun Kingdom, had 80 in the Heavenly Kingdom, just like the commander of the city of hope. He was used to being king and dominating in that tiny place, and thought that he could be lawless everywhere. If he knew that the population of any big power in China was almost the same as that of the whole empire, he didn''t know what he would think. Under the huge population base, in the end of this era, the birth of countless terrorist existence is simply too common. Just at this time, Tang Tian''s figure suddenly appeared on his head. The snow drinking knife in his hand, with deep cold, seemed to tear the void. He chopped at the head with one knife. Where the knife passed, a white light band was pulled out. The sharp screeching sound could tear the eardrum. It can be seen that Tang Tian''s heart is determined to kill Sasaki. Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away. This sentence is not just about saying it, but deeply imprinted in the deepest heart of every Chinese people. Tang Tian appeared quickly, and the title of one of Sasaki''s five masters was not in vain. His face sank, and he went up with a knife in his backhand. Two legendary weapons and weapons of different systems collided. The sound of a clear knife goes several kilometers away. How powerful are the characters above level 40? Moreover, it was the place where the blade collided with the legendary weapon in hand, and the air was shaken out of a circle of wavy shock waves. In any case, no matter Tang Tian or Sasaki, they all flew backward and stopped hundreds of meters away. "Very good, very good, you are the first enemy who can make me angry, I must let you die in great pain." standing on the huge feather, Sasaki looked resentful, his hand holding the knife was shaking, and he said in stiff Chinese language. "Hum, I used to speak the Chinese language." Tang Tianleng snorted, then pointed to Sasaki with his finger and said with disdain, "your despicable nation only knows that you are arrogant at night. How can you know how many powerful people there are in our kingdom? One day, I''m going to take a rolling iron horse to flatten your palm sized territory, starting with you. ". "Ha ha ha, you Chinese know how to brag, and you are not afraid of the wind. Do you know that even one tenth of my own strength was not used in the previous confrontation. Now, it''s the beginning of your death"! As if to hear something super funny, Sasaki crazy laugh. Then his eyes turned cold, and his broad blade turned bloody red instantly, as if he had been watered by the sea of blood. The boundless murderous spirit came from the iron teeth, and the killing atmosphere shrouded in a range of kilometers. "The little sun is a little interesting. This kind of broken iron teeth should be the second stage, right? Red iron teeth? What else is up there? I can''t remember how many shapes this knife has. "Looking at the iron teeth in Sasaki''s hand changing color, Tang Tian thought in his heart. He doesn''t pay much attention to the things in the animation, but he also vaguely knows a little bit, and is a little uncertain in his heart. Iron broken teeth is a legendary weapon. Compared with Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy sword, it is also between Bo Zhong and Tang Tian. If Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy sword had not undergone a mutation, maybe iron broken teeth would have been better than xueyin crazy sword. Objects of different planes can''t be compared by conventional methods at all. The key lies in the users. As soon as you see, you can see that Sasaki on the other side is serious, and Tang Tian doesn''t take it lightly any more. Under the instillation of Tang Tian''s internal power, the snow drinking crazy sword in his hand makes a joyful cry, as if he is excited when he meets his opponent. Countless six edged snowflakes revolve around xueyin crazy knife. The blade is clear and almost transparent, and the cold air almost makes people dare not look directly at it. Shua At this time, Sasaki''s figure on the opposite side disappeared, but the next moment, the whole sky was full of his figure, a large area, the hands of the big iron teeth sent out a strange blood red light, dyed the whole sky into blood. It''s really a bloody sky. "Die for me...", countless Sasaki''s mouth burst out these words, countless figures rushed to Tangtian. Under Tang Tian''s feeling, the attack power of each one of these figures is no less than level 10 skills. If you attack him, you will be torn to pieces. "Hum, pretending to be a God and playing a ghost". As soon as his heart was cold and his hand was turned, Tang Tian''s xueyin crazy sword suddenly became bloody red, just like a huge fireball burning in his hand, pure and vast, as if to burn all the evil in the world. Squinting, Tang Tian tries his best to chop Sasaki all over the sky. Suddenly, behind Tang Tian, a red sky appears, as if the sunset blooms its last glory. The first level skill, the sun setting Sabre technique, is now used by Tang Tian. Its power is almost different from that before. In the light of the setting sun, the dense Sasaki in the sky disappeared quickly like the melting of spring snow. The sky is clear again, and Tang Tian is still standing like a pine. The clear snow drink crazy knife in his hand gives out a joyful cry. Looking back at Sasaki, he looks at Tang Tian with an incredible face. There is a long wound on his left shoulder, and his white clothes are red with blood. "If you dare to set foot on the territory of China, don''t think about going back," Tang Tian said coldly. With that, he stepped on the void and went to Sasaki step by step. At that time, when Tang Tian learned the magic Sabre technique, he realized the ability to fly in the air. It seemed that he was born with it, and it seemed that it was a skill attached to the magic Sabre technique. Even Tang Tian could use it without changing his body, but the effect he showed was not so terrible as that of changing his body. "Damn, why is this man so strong? Is it true that all the experts in heaven and earth are so ordinary? When I came here, I met one. If everyone in the Chinese dynasty is like this, isn''t the sun empire dangerous? No, I have to tell you this news and take it back. As for this man, I will cut him off when I have time in the future. ". Facing the powerful Tang Tian, Sasaki suddenly felt a sense of retreat. His level of level 40 is good, but there are only one or two really powerful skills. Seeing Tang Tian walking in such a leisurely way, he knows that his chances of winning are not good. It''s better to keep his strength and make a comeback in the future. When one''s own life is threatened, the spirit of Bushido is bullshit. But it''s not right to walk with confidence. Sasaki stood up and said coldly, "you are a strong opponent. I don''t want to share life and death with you at this time and place, because it''s too hasty for people at our level. I''ll ask you three days later, in this place, we''ll fight again. Do you dare to accept my challenge?"? "I''m very busy, I''ll solve you here today," Tang Tian said faintly, looking at Sasaki''s eyes full of boundless killing Chapter 339 Tang Tian sneered in his heart. Since he came to my kingdom, he still wanted to go back? It''s all at home. If we don''t kill all these despicable guys, what face will Tang Tian have to face thousands of people in the future? In such a situation, don''t say it''s Tang Tian, even anyone in China will make the decision to destroy all these guys. In the eyes of Sasaki, Tang Tian is undoubtedly a god of killing coming out of the abyss and hell. The cold air seems to cover the blue sky behind him. At this moment, Sasaki felt that death was approaching, and his heart sank infinitely. He knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would be here today. "My luck is so bad? Why should I take on this task? Why did I come here and meet such people "? Countless why around Sasaki''s heart, let his heart a little bit sink. There is no determination to win, Sasaki has lost a chip, not die first timid, his outcome has been doomed. In fact, if Tang Tian didn''t learn the magic Sabre before, Sasaki and Tang Tian would still be in the middle of Bo Zhong''s life. After all, both of them are of the same level. Neither of them has much advantage in weapons, and they don''t even have much difference in skills. However, after Tang Tian learned the magic Sabre technique, not to mention the improvement of his own mood, he killed all living beings, killed all three rooms and six roads, and his killing intention steadfastly suppressed Sasaki. Moreover, the nation of the sun kingdom was the one who would kill when he saw it, and bred the killing intention in Tang Tian''s heart, so Sasaki was doomed to tragedy in such a situation. "Kill...", Tang Tian cold spit out a word, like a heavy hammer on Sasaki''s heart, eyelid a jump, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in place, with an incredible speed to kill him. "Even if it is death, my noble Sasaki must not die in the hands of the humble nation." Sasaki''s heart is hatred and his eyes are red. At this moment, his arrogant heart overcame his fear, and his shadow disappeared in the same place. But he did not go up to fight with Tang Tian, but ran down * *... A knife light flashed, and Tang Tian threw himself in the air. Unexpectedly, Sasaki was so spineless that he ran away. At the same time, he secretly said that he knew current affairs, but even so, he could not escape the fate of falling. As soon as he stepped on the steel plate, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place and shot down. "It''s good to be down there. It''s hard to kill this guy here, but down there... Hum..." Sasaki''s choice to escape to Tiankeng can be said to be in Tang Tian''s favor. At this time, Changsheng is fighting against the little devil in rattan armor with a long gun. His eyes are flashing. The long gun in his hand is like a black dragon. He turns around and sweeps the devil several meters away. The rattan armor on the devil is torn apart by the strength of the long gun. At this time, Chang Sheng glanced at the place where Tang Tian and Sasaki were fighting and found that they had disappeared. He wrinkled every day and then stretched out to look at the devils with colder eyes. "We must destroy this guy before the village head comes back. If we don''t show some strength, we will follow the village head like this"? Thinking of this, the Ever Victorious offensive became more and more fierce, and the little devils were defeated. At this time, the fighting scene at the edge of Tiankeng was a little chaotic. Most of the people in Tang Tian''s side could not form an effective attack formation because they were improvised. On the other hand, the sun Kingdom''s side was ordered and ordered to advance and retreat, and the two sides were hard to separate. However, in any case, Tang Tian''s strength is much stronger than that of the devils. With the same number of people, the devils will be destroyed sooner or later in the face of absolute strength. In fact, the devils cooperate with each other. No matter how strong the other party is, the possibility of group extinction is not great. At least they can''t fight and run. But the inner bushido spirit of these guys in the sun Kingdom doesn''t allow them to retreat. The most important thing is that these people are basically ninjas. They have a single branch of arms, and they don''t know how to adapt. The end is doomed to tragedy. Fighting is about killing people, especially at the edge of the abyss. From time to time, some people are overturned and fall into the abyss, and soon there is no sound. Ninjas don''t have many skills. They only use a bit of camouflage. The most commonly used are all kinds of strange concealed weapons, such as cross darts, whirling darts, etc. the standard Japanese sword is also indispensable. In fact, the biggest role of Ninja is still to attack and assassinate, which is no different from assassins. Frontal combat is not their specialty at all. It can be imagined that in such a state, they will fight with these battle maniacs. Among them, there are only a few special occupations. Sasaki is one, the fake monk with Zen stick is one, the man wearing rattan beetle is one, and the black robed man who followed Sasaki before is also one. These guys are the key care objects. They can''t afford to help the Ninjas at all. They can only watch the Ninjas being killed and their bodies being thrown into the abyss. The monk''s occupation is a Japanese monk, and most of his skills are illusions that disturb people''s mind. Zhang Chao, a pure power swordsman, has suffered a lot in fighting with him. He is often disturbed before the attack. Up to now, he hasn''t even touched the monk''s clothes, which can be described as extremely subdued. However, the monk has a hard time. The use of skills consumes mental strength. His fighting power is not strong. Even if Zhang Chao''s long knife is cut on him, he can bear it. If it goes on like this all the time, the monk''s mental energy will be almost consumed, and then he will die. Seeing that Zhang Chao had been fighting for such a long time, the monk was still alive. He could not help but feel anxious. Seeing that his mental strength was not enough, he gritted his teeth and used his mental strength to perform his last trick. Several evil black Qi flew out of the Zen stick, and suddenly the wind blew on his face. The black Qi seemed to be an evil soul, and there was a piercing scream. A few black gas instantly entered the body of several people who were fighting with ninja. These people''s body shape became confused, and then they launched an attack on Zhang Chao like crazy. Seeing that Zhang Chao was entangled by several people, the monk was relieved. The secret way was safe for the time being, and he quickly recovered his mental strength. This skill is called snatch and give up, which is one of the few advanced skills mastered by the monk. As the name suggests, taking away other people''s bodies is to fight for yourself. However, there is a time limit for this skill. As soon as time goes by, the effect of this skill will disappear, but it is most suitable for such a fight. After all, those who were robbed were all from Zhang Chao''s side. Although Zhang Chao had the ability to kill them, he would not really kill them. The monk was too early to be happy. Zhang Chao would not kill them, but when Zhang Chao was in a hurry to deal with these people''s attacks, he suddenly didn''t know where to stretch out a few thick vines and trapped those who were taken away. Zhang Chao, who has lost his obstruction, looks at the gaping monk Leng Xue, Liu Fei and Mu Hua are equally miserable when they deal with the black robed man, because the black robed man is a rare Yin Yang division in Japan. Most of them use the five elements technique of evading armour, which is just like a soldier. Of course, they claim to be the God of type. A stick, a piece of paper or a leaf can make him turn into a monster, Up to now, the three men have not even touched the corner of the black robed man''s robe, which can be described as extremely oppressive. After a long battle, Liu Fei gives lengxue a wink. Lengxue is stunned for a moment, and then steals to Liu Fei''s side. Liu Fei says in a very low voice, "wait a minute, I''ll use the teleportation skill to teleport you to the black guy''s back, and you''ll give him a fatal blow.". "I know, let''s go." lengxue''s voice came from Liu Fei In the passage of the inheritance temple, Tang Tian chased Sasaki, who was running down. He didn''t rush to attack him. He watched coldly like a cat catching a mouse. At this time, he had fallen. I don''t know how deep it was. The exit above had become a light spot the size of a fist. Below is the endless dark abyss, cold and deep, and silent, not even a breath of wind. Tang Tian knows that all these are just appearances. When the channel really shows its ferocious fangs, hundreds of people at the exit will be swept into the channel and torn to pieces. "It''s almost over here," Tang Tian announced Sasaki''s death. Tang Tian has a black vertical mark on his eyebrow, which makes him look very evil. His eyeballs are completely black without any emotion. The evil light is flashing. His short hair is growing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it is more than two meters long. His hair is red, like burning blood flowing. Sasaki, who was fleeing in front of him, suddenly felt as if he had been watched by a prehistoric beast. His heart contracted in a flash, and his hair exploded. A very strong death enveloped his heart. Turn around and look, where is Tang Tian who pursued him before? It''s just a killing God in hell, carrying a dark long knife, cutting at a speed more than ten times faster than him. Too fast, so fast that Sasaki can only lift the iron teeth in his hand to stop the chopping death sword. The blood red figure flashed, and Yu Sasaki was wrong. Sasaki''s action was fixed, and his eyes were full of reluctance and fear. A red crack appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and then there was a crash. His whole body was divided into two parts, and his death was not clear Tang Tian reaches out his hand and grabs the broken iron teeth in Sasaki''s hand, letting his body fall to the bottom. For the first time, the level 8 skill magic Sabre is used to kill the enemy. Even if you don''t use the skills in the sabre technique, it''s just an incidental transformation to completely kill Sasaki. The level 8 skill is so terrible! "I don''t know what happened to talon. If I have time, I can go to find him..." looking at the cold abyss below, Tang Tian thought, and then he flashed up and left Chapter 340 At the edge of Tiankeng, the shouting and roaring are interwoven into a melody of blood. The light of the sword, the spatter of blood, and the broken limbs and arms spread all over this small place. Most of them belong to the devils, occupying more than eight floors. In addition, after a short period of running in, the Chinese side has been able to effectively cooperate, and the occupation is rich and diverse. With the rise and fall, the group extinction of the Devils is a matter of time. "Eight * *, Bushido dignity can not be trampled on, killing all these chinanas", the devil is mad, and the red eyes roar, even if the final outcome is dead, but no one is shrinking, and threatens to kill the people of the heavenly side. It has to be said that this nation is really crazy and extreme. Knowing that it will die, it will fight back fiercely. Its heart has been demonized. "Kill all these kids. The garbage people are so arrogant that they dare to run wild in China. Don''t let any of them go." "Kill, kill all this rubbish, dare to be rampant in a small area, it''s not worth dying.". "The sorrow of history should be washed away with the blood of these dirty nations. What could not be done before will be realized one by one in the end. Sooner or later, small island states will be wiped out in this world.". "Millions of souls live in heaven. My descendants will comfort your spirits with the blood of these rubbish." ¡­¡­ If the devils are crazy, the Chinese side is already crazy. Facing these devils, the anger in the soul is aroused, and they are all red eyed. The devils are like the enemies of their father, and they want to kill them. That unbearable history often appears in my mind, that sad period, I don''t know how many people''s hearts tremble, now the opportunity comes, in this chaotic end, no one to care who you kill, no one to maintain world peace, no world police, you can kill everything that you don''t like, no one will trouble you. The historical humiliation has not been forgotten among the younger generation. It is just that the previous pattern has forced the younger generation to compromise, which can only be sad in the bottom of their heart. But now, what can we say? Such a nation, to see is to kill. The sun people can''t see the Chinese clearly, and the Chinese hate the sun people. Such hatred can be traced back to thousands of years ago. The precipitation of history has been deeply imprinted in the heart. The hatred of thousands of years will eventually have an end, that is, one side will be completely destroyed. To kill the enemy, the more the Chinese side killed, the more brave and excited it was. This is the release of hatred, not to mention how exciting it was. "Kill too much, these devils will be completely eliminated, ha ha ha...", a soldier cut the black clothes ninja who suddenly appeared in the side into two parts, wiped the blood on his face and said with a happy smile. After laughing, he continued to join the fight with red eyes. Although Muhua, a young man in iron armor, does not laugh or speak at ordinary times, his eyes are full of deep hatred when he faces the sun man. Although he does not know where the hatred comes from, he roars and shouts in his heart when he faces the sun man. He must kill all the rubbish. A knife splits a three meter tall monster in half. The monster''s body falls to the ground. As soon as the smoke comes out, it''s just a leaf. This is the spirit of the black robed Yin Yang master. "It''s now," Liu Fei said in a soft voice. As soon as the staff in his hand brightened, the air in front of him began to ripple strangely. At this time, the black robed Yin Yang master was still making the type God leisurely. An ugly monster was made by him with all kinds of things, which looked evil and gloomy. But just then, the air behind him started to ripple, and a claw suddenly appeared. The claw was as black as ink. It was composed of five sharp blades, each of which was one foot long. Puchi When the Yin Yang master didn''t have time to react, the claws ran through his head. When he stirred again, the Yin Yang master''s head was twisted into pieces. The pieces of his head fell to the ground, and his body fell down. At the same time, those created gods turned into black smoke and fell to the ground just a few pieces of ordinary objects. "Finally get rid of this guy," Liu Fei said. He was really tired and disgusted by those strange gods. Leng Xueman''s wonderful posture appeared in the corpse of Yin Yang division. He clenched his fist and brushed it. Five blades were retracted into the black gloves. Gloves are obtained by killing the zombie queen. They can stretch out five sharp blades to become claws. They can be said to be sharp weapons for sneak attack. "Let''s go and kill other garbage ninjas together". After killing the Yin Yang division, Mu Hua did not stop at all. He joined other battles with a long knife. Liu Fei and lengxue look at each other, nod and turn around to join the fight. With a wave of the staff, the air around a ninja suddenly explodes, and it blows him to pieces on the spot. Liu Fei, a space mage, is killing ordinary ninjas, and you can''t find any trace. Lengxue''s figure also disappeared in the same place. The Black Dagger flashed from time to time. Every time, it could take away a ninja''s life. Compared with Ninja''s means, lengxue seems more suitable for this occupation. It makes you die without knowing how to die. When the Zen stick fell to the ground, the head of the fake monk Yu Zhang Chao hanged was cut off by Zhang Chao and kicked away by Zhang Chao. Bah, he turned around and joined other battles. The fake monk of the sun Kingdom only uses some magic tricks to disturb people''s mind. After his mental power is exhausted, he uses the last means to control a few Chinese. He is also bound by the mutant demon rattan. In the end, he is easily killed by Zhang Chao, and he dies in despair. On the other side, Chang Sheng''s long spear turned into thousands of pear blossoms. The edge of the spear was as subtle as the stars. The sword in the hand of the warrior wearing rattan beetle waved and Ding Ding Ding blocked several spears. But among the thousands of spears, a dark spear appeared, like a poisonous dragon coming out of the hole, When he didn''t respond, he suddenly penetrated his heart. As soon as the gun body trembled, the rattan warrior was shocked to pieces. "Garbage..." Chang Sheng took a whiff and joined the battle with a long gun. The devils must be eliminated. Even though they have been defeated, there will still be casualties on the Chinese side under the counterattack. If you kill them as soon as possible, there will be fewer casualties on the Chinese side. When Tang Tian appeared in the battlefield, the battle was coming to an end. With the participation of Zhang Chao, Chang Sheng, Leng Xue and others, the speed at which the devils were eliminated was almost the same as cutting melons and vegetables. At the end of the battle, it''s not the back devils who want to escape, but those who escape are all solved by the mutated demon vine. This time, hundreds of people from the sun kingdom are killed in a short time. Just as soon as they were killed, the fate of these devils was extremely poor. "Ha ha ha ha ha, have a good time.". "I can''t stand this people for a long time. Today is really exciting.". It''s the thrill of releasing the hatred in the hearts of these people to wipe out the enemy. After the battle, because the Chinese side had an absolute advantage, there were not many casualties. More than ten people died, and one or two seriously injured or slightly injured people soon recovered with the help of the medical profession. After a short rest, they set out on the road again. The smell of blood here was too heavy and soon attracted a large number of monsters. Along the way, everyone seemed very excited, and from time to time they discussed the pleasure of killing the devils. They were so excited that they couldn''t be more excited. "Village head, if you go from here, you''ll be out of the jungle ten kilometers away. Where there is an open field, and then you''ll be swamp," Chang Sheng said beside Tang Tian. "Well, then speed up and try to get there early." at this time, the sun is already slanting to the west, and it will be dark in another hour or two. The weather in late autumn is always very dark. More than ten kilometers away from Tangtian, there is a boundless swamp, which is full of stinking water puddles and shrubs. Several bubbles appear in the swamp from time to time, and the water surface suddenly vibrates. I don''t know what monster is passing through. There are too many poisonous things hidden in the swamp, and almost all of them live in muddy water and are good at sneaking attack. In the open space on the edge of the swamp, a group of people came from the other direction at this time. The number of people was more than seven or eight hundred. Judging from their faint formation and clothes, they were divided into four groups. Standing on the edge of the swamp, one of the young men in a red robe said, "it''s getting dark. Let''s have a rest here for one night and set out to enter the swamp tomorrow morning. What do you think?"? "Hum, you''ve said that, of course we don''t have any opinions," said an old man with colorful hair. The other two leaders nodded and did not speak, indicating agreement. After the decision was made, the people under his command were naturally busy, collecting firewood to burn fire and burying pots to cook. The four leaders sat on the edge of a fire, eating delicious barbecue. The young man in a robe said, "this time, we must join hands to get to the beast jungle before the troops of the city of hope, and get that thing before them.". "Blood boss, are you sure the news you got is true? I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to us at that time. After all, we''re here at your invitation. "It''s a pale young man who looks like overindulgence. At this time, there are two beautiful girls waiting behind him. "Hum, Yinsan, don''t question the accuracy of my information. I spent a lot of money to get the information from the city of hope. It''s absolutely true," the blood boss snorted coldly. "Don''t make any noise. It seems that there are a lot of people coming here. It''s strange. How can anyone come here?"? At this time, the man who had not spoken interrupted the conversation and said in doubt. This person is short, dark skin, let a person see have a kind of insidious feeling. "It''s not the city of hope, is it?"? The old man with colorful hair said. "Come, act according to the circumstances..." the blood boss turned to look at the nearby jungle and said coldly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 341 After a mutant snake with a length of more than 20 meters was killed, Chang Sheng said to the people who followed him along the way, "keep the body. When you camp next to the swamp, it can be used for barbecue.". The person who got the order didn''t dare to neglect, so more than ten people were separated to carry the body of the mutant snake and follow it all the way. The mutant snake, which is more than 20 meters long, is nearly one meter thick. Except for the part that can''t be eaten, the meat that can be eaten alone is at least no less than a kilo. The mutant snake will be enough to feed the 200 or so people. With the increase of the level, the daily consumption is not a joke. Almost everyone has become a big bellied man. How can he stand the high-intensity battle consumption of a day without a little inventory in his stomach? In other words, the 20 meter long mutant snake, if placed before the end of the world, would be enough to cause a huge panic. It''s not too much to be called a monster to turn into a dragon. But in the end of the world, it''s just food. When Tang Tian realized his real identity, the team had no dispute about taking him as its territory. However, Tang Tian generally didn''t take charge of affairs. Naturally, Changsheng became Tang Tian''s spokesman. As for Zhang Chao, if it wasn''t for his strength, no one in the team was willing to deal with him. Who let him "offend" Tang Tian. But after all, Tang Tian didn''t really care about the little things before. He almost forgot all about Zhang Chao. He soon found that the people in the team rejected Zhang Chao, and he didn''t say anything about it. He didn''t care about it. Did he explain anything? At this time, Chang Sheng took out the map and looked at it. Then he said to Tang Tian, "village head, it''s four or five kilometers to the edge of the swamp.". Tang Tian nodded to show that he knew, but Tang Tian looked at the direction of the swamp, his eyes narrowed slightly. There was no sign that there was a faint smell of smoke in that direction. Tang Tian, who had no six senses, heard that there were many people in that place, because if there were few people, no one would dare to make a fire in the dangerous wild. When one kilometer away from the swamp, lengxue, the assassin, reminded everyone in a low voice: "there are people in front, and there are many.". She is the first one in the team to find someone in front of her except Tang Tian. She is more of an assassin, and she has a natural vigilance against any disturbance. After being reminded by her, all the people in the team discovered the fact that there was a large group of people in front of them at a distance of several hundred meters. After all, in the wild, and deep into the area where no one has set foot, nine times out of ten, people on both sides will encounter something. It''s very common to kill people in the last days. When the turbulent crowd saw Tang Tian, who was walking in the front like a sea god needle, they were not so nervous. Tang Tian''s indifferent attitude virtually affected everyone present, as if as long as he was there, all problems were no longer problems, so sometimes people were so blind. When they got out of the jungle, they found a large group of people gathered here in the open space in front of them. They answered dozens of wide tents. When they saw Tang Tian and others who appeared rashly, they were full of vigilance and bad intentions. A little look at the opposite person, Tang Tian ignored, pointed to the other side and said: "go there to build camp, rest here for one night, and start tomorrow morning.". Then he took the lead and walked forward. As for the opposite person appeared here, Tang Tian was not interested in understanding. On the other side, the four leaders squinted at Tang Tian and others. Seeing that Tang Tian and others simply ignored their existence, the old man with colorful hair said in a gloomy voice: "these people need at least more than 200 people, and from their looks, it must have been a hard struggle to get here, I don''t know if the purpose of their presence here is the same as ours. If it is the same, then these people can''t stay. After all, we have to get that thing. In this world of the jungle, if there is a direct conflict of interest, it is quite common to kill the other party before the conflict comes. "Don''t be so arbitrary. The purpose of these people''s presence here is not necessarily the same as ours. And look at those people, each of them is not simple. If you act rashly, I''m afraid it will be the end of killing the enemy one thousand and damaging eight hundred." looking at Tang Tian and his party, the blood boss said in a deep voice. "Hum hum, we have to try to find out if there is any conflict of interest. If it''s really the same as our goal, we can''t keep these people. We won''t fight them head-on. We just need to use a little means to let them die quietly, and we don''t know how they died." the dwarf is even more vicious. Looking at Tang Tian and others, he looks like a dead man. "You think too simply. Do you see the man in the line? It''s like Zhang Chao and Chang Sheng. These two people are not unknown in the city of hope. The dying is one of us. They are not necessarily opponents. If you want to fight them, I''m afraid you have to weigh their attention. "After all, Yin San is cautious. He recognizes Chang Sheng and Zhang Chao in the team and says in a deep voice. "Zhang Chao is an extremely difficult guy. I met him once. He is extremely difficult to deal with. We''d better not conflict with these people," the old man with colorful hair frowned. "Qingzhou, Yinsan, the more you live, the more you go back. Aren''t Zhang Chao and Chang Sheng frightening you? Are the four of us still afraid that the two of them won''t make it? The dwarf sneered. In other words, there are seven or eight hundred of them in this team. Compared with Tang Tian and his party, they have an overwhelming advantage. If there is a real fight, in their opinion, the end of Tang Tian and his party''s group extinction is completely undisputed. Qingzhou is the old man with gray hair. He is a rare poison master. He is good at using poison and driving all kinds of poisonous insects. He is a very dangerous old man. Yin San, who is pale on his face in a long robe, is a swordsman. He has got a very powerful sword skill. Others think that he looks pale because of excessive lust, However, as long as he knew that he would be like this, it was all due to his powerful sword skill. The dwarf is called a nigger. He calls himself that. He is a very powerful assassin. He was born not to deal with Qingzhou and Yinsan, because he despises both of them. One only knows how to poison, and the other only knows how to play with women. How can his own unique assassin come to Huali? "Don''t you all quarrel. Don''t you find that among these people, whether Zhang Chao or Chang Sheng, they are all headed by the young man who walks in the front? If you don''t think about it, the person who can make these two arrogant people willing to follow is a simple person, I''m afraid it has a great future, "said the blood boss in a deep voice at this time. "I didn''t notice that. Who is this man? Why have you never heard of it, Get the blood boss''s reminder, nigger also see a little careful, can let Changsheng and Zhang Chao these two guys are not small fame are willing to bow to the next person also let him fear. "It''s not easy to know who it is. Why don''t we just visit it? Look at who this person is, at the same time, it''s also good to find out what they say, "the blood boss got up first and said to Tang Tian and others. The remaining three looked at each other and went up with them. It''s better to have a face-to-face argument than to ponder here. This time, none of the four men went with them. Although there were more than 200 people in Tang Tian''s side, they all believed in their own strength. No matter how hard they were, they still had self-confidence. However, if they know that Tang Tian and the city leader are the people who join hands to kill the purple electric black feather eagle, they don''t know if they still have this confidence. Tang Tian and others came to the edge of the swamp, found a space and began to cook. But everyone looked at each other from time to time. After all, seven or eight hundred people were there, so they couldn''t help being vigilant. When the four blood boss came here, all of them found out at the first time, and they all looked at Tang Tian intentionally or unintentionally. The corner of his mouth curved slightly. Tang Tian got up and went to the four blood boss. Of course, Changsheng followed him for the first time, but lengxue also followed him to join in the fun. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. Zhang Chao in the team was embarrassed for a while. He obviously recognized the four blood boss. He took a look at Tang Tian''s back, sighed and followed him. The situation is so overwhelming that Zhang Chao can''t help being uncompromising. After all, Tang Tian''s fighting power can be compared with that of several commanders in the city of hope. He knows all the four blood masters. He asks himself that the combination of the four blood masters is not enough for Tang Tian alone. "In xiaxuehe, it''s also a fate for people in the wilderness to meet you. I hope you don''t mind if I venture to disturb them." seeing Tang Tian and others coming out, the blood boss laughs from a distance. Seeing that the other four seemed to be headed by Xuehe, Tang Tian said with a smile, "Tang Tian, it''s very gratifying to meet you here. How about sitting down and having a chat?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s self introduction, the blood boss''s eyes shrank, and an incredible look suddenly appeared in their eyes. When they saw that Zhang Chao Changsheng was willing to follow him, their hearts were vaguely thinking of something, and they felt a burst of ecstasy and some uneasiness at the same time. "Dare to ask brother is that Tang Tian"? Blood boss asked carefully. "It''s the Tang Tian you think of in your heart." there''s nothing to hide. Tang Tian says indifferently. Now he doesn''t have to hide his identity. Hearing Tang Tian''s affirmative answer, the blood boss''s heart is really him. He can''t help but feel a burst of ecstasy in his heart. He looks at Tang Tian with playful eyes. God, what does this name mean? Novice village! If you control Tang Tian, then the novice village is not in your own pocket? If you can control Tang Tian, then the purpose of this trip is not even bullshit Chapter 342 Get Tang Tian affirmative answer, blood eldest brother four people in the heart of a coagulation, that is happy and alert. The shadow of a man''s famous tree. Since Tang Tian can get the notice from the gods and demons at such an early time, he must be a dangerous man. He can''t help being careless. At the same time, Tang Tian, the village head of the legendary novice village, is in front of us. It''s a fake to say that the blood boss didn''t move his mind. The look in Tang Tian''s eyes hides a strong desire to control him. Four people look at each other, their minds are tacit, in which they reached a silent agreement. Take a panoramic view of the four people in front of him. Tang Tian sneers in his heart. He doesn''t know what these people are doing? Who won''t be moved to speak out the identity of the village head? Just after controlling the novice village, when one day the novice village comes into people''s life, the huge and terrible benefits will be enough for anyone to be crazy. "It turns out that it''s boss Tang. I''ve been waiting for your reputation for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. I''m very lucky," the blood boss said to Tang Tian with a look of admiration. It''s just like meeting a super idol He has admired for a long time. "Blood boss polite, since the meeting is fate, several come to sit down and have a drink together", Tang Tian very calm smile. "In xiaqingzhou, I''ve heard the name of village head Tang for a long time, but I can''t see his true face. Today, I see that he is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people. No wonder I can get the name of the God and devil who is high above all over the world at the beginning." the colorful hair of Qingzhou said to Tang Tian with a smile on his old face, but no matter how brilliant he is, it makes people look sinister. "I''m very lucky to see boss Tang in xiayinsan, but as far as I know, the novice village where boss Tang is is is in the dark forest. I don''t know how boss Tang can be here? You know, the sinister nature of the dark forest is the best in the whole heaven. I don''t know how many people want to go in and die in it. I admire the fact that boss Tang can come here, "said Yin San with a pale face. However, his voice and pale face make him feel like being watched by a poisonous snake. "Ha ha, it''s no big deal. I just got out of the dark forest by luck. I don''t know how many times I almost died in it, but it''s worth the pain when I can get out of the closed village." Tang Tian replied that he didn''t lie. Many times I almost died in the dark forest. "Boss Tang is a hero among the people. With all due respect, people all over the world are in the early novice village now, but we can''t get there. I don''t know if boss Tang can tell us what''s special there"? The dwarf nigger laughs. A few people see Tang Tian as if have no intention appearance, all change a way of set Tang Tian''s bottom. With a sneer in his heart, Tang Tian said, "it''s not a matter to stand here. We''ll sit down inside and say," and then he wanted to walk in the camp first. Looking at Tang Tian''s defenseless turn, the blood boss''s eyes flashed a trace of light. The secret way is that this person is too arrogant. Don''t you put yourself and others in your eyes? To tell you the truth, Tang Tian didn''t put several people in his eyes. Although Tang Tian didn''t know about the dead, he could easily crush the four people with one hand if he wanted to. "Village head, among these people, the one in the red robe is...". Changsheng walks beside Tang Tian and is ready to reveal their information to Tang Tian in a low voice. After all, Changsheng has been in the city of hope for a long time and knows a little about these people. "It''s not necessary," Tang Tian interrupted Chang Sheng''s introduction with one sentence. A few people who are even worse than level 40 don''t even have a rank skill. Tang Tiancai is not interested in knowing what kind of people they are, and Tang Tian needs Chang Sheng''s introduction? A glance at the eyes of the real will tell you about these people. Maybe Tang Tian would take the people above the rank of general seriously in the city of hope. After all, they have made outstanding contributions to human beings. However, these four people are not good guys. Tang Tian really didn''t see them. Several people came to the temporary camp and sat by the fire. They chatted with each other in a friendly way. It was almost like an old friend they had not seen for many years. For Tang Tian, one of the best people in the world, the luxury is more valuable than the ordinary life in the end of the world. It is to enjoy at will, drink good wine and smoke, and talk and laugh. Blood boss four try their best to cover the details of Tang Tian, but they are all simply back to the past by Tang Tian, and they can''t find any sudden, which makes them feel depressed and vomit blood. I''m afraid the four blood masters can''t think of it. Tang Tian has long known about their careful thinking, and they''ve been with the old devil Zhongshan for a while. When it comes to playing tricks, the four blood masters can''t catch up. "Ha ha, it''s a great honor to meet some of you, but it''s getting late now, and you have to take action early tomorrow morning. I don''t know how many dangerous things you have to face. I think we''ll leave like this. Let''s all go back to have a good rest and face the new day." Tang Tian said to several people with a smile before he was born dark. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, how could the blood boss not recognize that Tang Tian was going to drive people away, so they all stood up and left. "This guy is too difficult, we have said so many words, but we didn''t get any useful things out. It''s not easy," Yin Sanyi said coldly on the way back. "Bullshit, how can you get the notice from the demon God? How can this person be easy"? The nigger murmured to one side. "Hum, so what? He just got the notice from the demon God. It doesn''t mean how strong he is. He dares to appear in the eyes of the world. It''s an act of looking for death. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many people are eyeing the position of his village head. He can''t win the title of village head from him, but who doesn''t want to control it in the world"? Qingzhou, an old man, said. "Let''s find out his bottom tonight. If there''s nothing extraordinary about him, we''ll control him in the morning. This time, our goal will be achieved, and we should move fast, so that we won''t be able to turn over if he is controlled by the people of the city of hope after passing this village," the blood boss said coldly. "I agree. After controlling him, we''ll go back to our house immediately, call all the people in our hands to enter the dark forest, and control the novice village in one fell swoop. As long as we have the trump card of Tang Tian in our hands and let out a little bit of wind, we can immediately pull up a team of hundreds of thousands of people, and the dark forest will be leveled.", The nigger said with great ambition, as if a beautiful tomorrow was just around the corner. Looking at the blood boss several people leave, Tang Tian''s corner of the mouth evokes a cold smile, and then draws Chang Sheng to say: "tell everyone, no matter what happens tonight, you should not know, just have a good rest.". After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Changsheng nodded thoughtfully and went to tell other people. For Tang Tian, he completely trusted him. Tang Tian''s pet mutant demon vine alone was enough to reduce the number of people on the opposite side. It''s completely dark. The campfire is burning and crackling. In the distant swamp, stinky bubbles emerge from time to time, and the mutant animals hidden in the mud roar from time to time A bright moon hanging high in the sky, bright moonlight scattered all over the world, hazy between, do not have a poetic, but the threat of monsters, but no one can have the mood to experience the beautiful night. At one or two o''clock in the morning, almost all of them had fallen asleep. After a hard day, all of them were exhausted, and the iron men could not stand such a high-intensity battle. But at this time, in the camp where the blood boss was, a dark air flow melted into the night and came to Tang Tian. The black air is a smoke, which is distributed in the air, but it doesn''t dissipate at all, just like a whole. This black gas flowed out of the blood. After their camp, the boss suddenly rushed to the ground. Suddenly, a black scorpion big as a thumb, a centipede long as chopsticks, a small snake long as a foot, a spider as big as dumplings and other poisonous insects appeared out of thin air. They were covered with thousands of poisonous insects. With the emergence of these poisonous insects, the black air flow is also decreasing. When the air flow completely disappears, there are at least 20000 or 30000 poisonous insects on the dense ground. One is as black as ink, which is extremely poisonous. Hundreds of meters around are covered with this kind of tiny poisonous insects. If it is put in the daytime, anyone will feel numb. After the poisonous insects appeared, they turned into the grass and crawled to Tang Tian''s camp quietly under the soil. Tang Tian, who is closing his eyes in the camp, suddenly opens his eyes and shows a sneer on his face. He takes a look at the camp opposite him, then ignores it and continues to close his eyes for a rest. Although the blood boss and others do extremely hidden, there is a silent hand in the night, but how can escape the perception of Tang Tian? Although there are many poisonous insects, Tang Tian won''t pay attention to them at all. Because no one noticed that dozens of meters outside the camp, a knife handle stood in the grass, with the knife handle as the center, and within the area with a diameter of 100 meters, everything was frozen into ice. When the dense poisonous insects crawled into the area, their movements slowed down. Then, in the small click sound, the poisonous insects were covered with a layer of ice. A few meters later, the poisonous insects did not move, and all of them were frozen to death. When he saw the blood boss, Tang Tian told the real eye that Qingzhou was a monster that could drive countless poisonous insects. He had already put him and buried xueyin crazy sword outside the camp. How could ordinary people understand the coldness of xueyin crazy sword? The cold fog that the skeleton king did not dare to stay for a long time was absorbed by xueyin crazy sword, It''s useless to deal with small poisonous insects. If the other party makes poisonous smoke and flies here, it will be frozen into ice crystals. Although Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to these little tricks, he knew that it was just a trial in the silent night Chapter 343 The moon is like water, and the world is hazy. In the camp known to the blood boss, four people were sitting in a dark tent. There was no light. In the dark tent, they could only see eight eyes reflected by the faint moonlight. "I said, Qingzhou old man, can you do it or not? It''s been a long time, and there''s no reaction from the opposite side. I usually see you speak arrogantly, but how come you''ve lost your chain now"? In the dark, the nigger laughed. "Dwarf, you know what? If they are so easy to clean up, they are worthy of the notice from all over the world? Hum, this is just the beginning, and then the appetizer, "Qingzhou retorted loudly, even a little annoyed. It''s true. Before he decided to take action, Qingzhou old man boasted of Haikou. As long as he used a little means, he could easily take Tang Tian and other 200 people. Now there''s no movement. He''s just beating himself in the face. Suddenly, a ball of light, the size of dumplings, came out in the dark tent. "I said, you are also. If you want to engage in them, you should be honest and aboveboard. It''s as shameful as Temo devils coming into the village. It''s true." he was talking about Xuehe. At this time, he was holding an unknown animal''s eyeball burning in his hand, and the light came from the burning eyeball. Good to say, after some animals mutated in the end of the world, their eyeballs can burn and emit light, but there is no smoke or heat at all. This discovery has been widely used, which is even more effective and environmentally friendly than lighting before the end of the world. "Old Qingzhou, is there any other way? If not, now it''s dark, I''ll touch them and solve them all. I''ll have to sleep later, "Yin San said in a gloomy way. By the light, the old man with colorful hair in Qingzhou is really different. Not only is his hair colorful, like an old non mainstream, but his clothes are also very strange. On the same colorful clothes, there are countless poisonous insects, scorpions, centipedes, poisonous snakes and so on. Hearing the nigger''s teasing that he didn''t respond to his actions before, Qingzhou couldn''t hang on his face. His eyes glared and his beard curled up. He said, "what''s the hurry? I''ll do it now. I can''t clean it up. I see which of you has the ability to clean it up, huh...". With a cold hum, Qingzhou old man took out a dark tripod from his arms. He paid a serious visit to the ground and said with pride, "hum, this is a good treasure that I spent a lot of money on the black market. You don''t know what it is, do you? I tell you, this is the sacred Wood King tripod in the eight divisions of Tianlong. It can gather countless poisonous insects. It''s a wonderful treasure. Liang, you don''t know how to use it. Next, it''s up to me. ". "Hiss... I think it''s something. It''s just a rag. Don''t brag, Qingzhou old man. You can''t use all its functions with your current ability. What''s the big talk?" the nigger continued to strike. "Hum, you know a fart. Although I can''t use it to summon a large number of poisonous insects to attack others, a little function can be used. You don''t know. The reason why this thing can summon poisonous insects is that there is a wisp of poisonous gas in it. As long as it is sent out, nothing can survive within a few kilometers, Although I can''t get all the poisonous gas out of Tang Tian''s room, a trace of it is OK. With this trace, I can keep them all, "Qingzhou said with satisfaction. At this time, Xuehe frowned and said, "since it''s so poisonous, don''t poison them all. Our target is Tang Tian. It''s not in vain to kill him."? "Don''t worry, the poison won''t die, at most they don''t have the ability to act, which I can guarantee," Qingzhou continued. "Nagging what strength ah, quickly OK, wait still want to sleep", Yin three in one side dissatisfied said. Qingzhou ignored the eyes of several people, put his hands on the small tripod, and said something in his mouth. Suddenly, his face seemed to be overturned like a paint box, colorful. At first sight, this guy was using the strange means of the poison master. With the movement of Qingzhou, the black tripod shakes for a while, and then a little black poisonous gas comes out of a small hole above the tripod, which is like a snake. With the finger of Qingzhou, it flies out of the dark tent. "Can you do it? Just like hair, it can poison one or two hundred people on the opposite side?"? The nigger said with disbelief on his face. "Hum, wait a moment, you see the result...", Qingzhou said with a tired face. Seeing his excessive consumption, the other three did not say anything. After that wisp of poisonous gas flew out of the tent, it flew straight to Tangtian. When it flew into the air, it began to spread. Originally, it was just a wisp of poisonous gas like hair. When it approached Tangtian''s camp, it had turned into a poisonous fog covering hundreds of meters. It was incredible. However, when these poisonous fog passed over the place where the snow drinking crazy sword was buried, the speed of these poisonous fog slowed down and dropped a little bit. If someone looked at these poisonous fog with a microscope, he would find that these poisonous fog were rapidly condensing into tiny ice crystals and falling to the ground. Before long, all the poisonous fog covering hundreds of meters was condensed into small black ice crystals and fell to the ground before they could float to Tangtian''s camp At this time, if someone steps on a place hundreds of meters around the center of xueyin crazy knife, I''m afraid they will immediately return to their teeth and shiver, and a piece of frost will quickly condense on their body. Blood boss in their tent, at this time three people are looking at Qingzhou old man, a face of ridicule. "I said, it''s been half an hour. There''s no movement on the opposite side. Are you kidding us? What''s the poisonous gas? I think it''s like farting. It doesn''t have any killing power at all, "the nigger sneered with disdain. "You can do it yourself, hum..." Qingzhou''s old face turned red, and finally gave up. "Come and deal with them. You need to do it yourself. I''ll just call a few of my subordinates to come and deal with it. Really, it''s as troublesome as you," said the nigger, gesturing in the air. Suddenly, in their camp, more than a dozen people in black tights suddenly opened their eyes. A trace of bloodthirsty light flashed in their eyes and disappeared quietly in the camp. They are all under the hands of niggers. They are high-level assassins specially trained by niggers. They are the best time to start. If these assassins fight with people head-on, they will be on the street face to face. But when it comes to assassination, even the cold snow of more than 30 levels is not as professional as them. In fact, it is more accurate to say that these people are professional killers. More than ten people were walking through the night without any sound. Their figures appeared and disappeared. They felt towards Tang Tian''s camp at a very fast speed, and they didn''t make any sound. It was just like a spirit. Tang Tian, in the middle of the camp, squints and scolds. He doesn''t know how to live or die, and he doesn''t show mercy. He secretly sends an order. Tang Tian closes his eyes again. He won''t do it himself. In the dark, more than a dozen professionals sneak fast, their eyes are bloodthirsty, and their orders are to teach Tang Tian a profound lesson. It''s better to control Tang Tian quietly. However, before these people could touch the area within a few hundred meters of Tangtian''s camp, they suddenly felt cold and shivered. This was not the end. In the dark, the ground cracked silently, and the invisible thick vines rolled out of the ground. In a few seconds, they wrapped more than ten assassins into rice dumplings, and they were dragged to the ground without any sound, It became the fertilizer for the mutant demon vine. The mutant demon vine absorbs the stealth ability of the lightning Mantis. In this dark night, it can kill people invisibly. People don''t know how to die. Blood River and other four people were sitting in the tent and peeping into each other, because half an hour had passed, and there was still no movement in the opposite camp. At the beginning, Qingzhou produced countless poisonous insects, from the poisonous gas in the back to the more than ten killers sent by the niggers. Until now, there is no reaction from the opposite. It''s just like an invisible big mouth that devours their means. "This shouldn''t be ah, no matter how, also shouldn''t a bit of movement all have no, this is simply too damn strange", Yin three frown chilly say. "It''s evil. It''s reasonable to say that even if they are prepared, they can''t defuse our means so quietly, can they? But this happened. Who told me why? Blood River a face surprised of say. "Well, now some people know that their opponents are hard to deal with, don''t they? Why don''t you make sarcastic remarks? Qingzhou said with a proud face. "Well, let''s do it today. It''s too evil. Anyway, they''re here. We''ll figure out their skills in the next journey, so as not to scare the snake. If we scare Tang Tian away, it''s not worth the loss." finally, Xuehe said helplessly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue. It''s just that the day will soon be bright and there''s no time to do that again. "Hum, the next is the swamp. I don''t know how many poisonous insects are in it. I''ll wait to see what I can do. At that time, some people won''t look down on people," Qingzhou said. It''s no wonder that he is like that. There are many poisonous insects and beasts hidden in the swamp. For a monster like him who can drive poisonous insects, it''s really a unique condition. His own strength can be 12 points of extraordinary play. "Damn it, I''ve been working all night, but I haven''t even got a hair." Yin San scolded and went out of the tent to have a rest. Several people look at each other and shake their heads. If they don''t have a rest, the day will be bright Chapter 344 Several times, the opposite barracks didn''t stir up any waves, which made the people of Xuehe afraid. They didn''t dare to act rashly any more. Joking, they thought that the strange and inexplicable means had been resolved quietly. If they continued, they would annoy the opposite Tang Tian, and there would be no good fruit to eat. Although there are many people who are not afraid of the bloody River, and they are very confident, this is a wilderness. Everyone knows that if there is a big fight, it will hurt the enemy 1000 times and hurt the enemy 800 times. If there is such a big fight, a group of mutant animals will come out, and the result will be "It''s a little self-knowledge, or... Hum..." after a deep look at the dark camp opposite, Tang Tian snorts coldly. If Xuehe and others don''t know how to restrain, Tang Tian doesn''t mind giving them a lesson. It''s extremely cold in the early morning of late autumn, but for people like Tang Tian, although it hasn''t reached the point of ignoring the cold and heat, the low temperature can''t affect it at all. At this time, Chang Sheng felt Tang Tian and asked, "village head, what happened? Are those people on the other side doing little tricks? "It''s no big deal. I''ve already solved it. It''s almost dawn. Go to have a rest. I have to drive early in the morning," Tang Tian said. Listening to Tang Tian''s tone, Chang Sheng realized that the opposite person had made something wrong, but Tang Tianhua solved it, so he asked: "village head, since they are doing wind and rain somehow, why don''t you teach them a lesson? It''s not a pity that people like that die. Tang Tian looked up at Chang Sheng, sighed in his heart and said, "what''s the point of arguing with these people? Since we have nothing to do, we have to forgive people. Maybe you will wonder why I think so. You know, human beings have come to a precarious stage. It can be said that they are walking on the edge of a cliff. A little carelessness is the end of breaking up, Compared with the whole world, there are too few surviving human beings, and only half of them can fight with monsters. As you can see, human beings are making progress, but monsters are making faster progress. In the face of endless monsters, human beings really don''t know how long they can last, Every living force is valuable. Although those people are hateful, they are still useful compared with the whole human beings. You should understand that we should not only look at things in front of us, but also take a longer view. Of course, opportunities have been given to them. If we don''t know how to cherish them, it''s no wonder that I don''t care. After all, for the whole human beings, there are not many of them, There are many less of them. Try to reduce the killing between human beings. Tang Tian said so much to Chang Sheng for the first time. After hearing that, Chang Sheng felt more and more thoughtful. If you think about it, I''m afraid that the total number of human beings in the world now is only 700 million, which is one tenth of the number before the end of the world. I''m afraid that half of them do not have the strength to fight with monsters. Under such circumstances, one less human being will have more danger of extinction. How many monsters are there in the whole world? No one knows that the number of zombies alone is probably several times that of human beings. In addition, the number of zombies is far more than that of human beings, and there are more marine creatures. Human beings are really insignificant and can not be described as perishing at any time. Thinking of this, Changsheng was moved. He thought that the reason why human beings can still live in safety now is that the monsters have not formed a group, and there is no unified command, which leads to the current human struggling to survive among countless monsters. If the monsters are unified, human beings will be completely extinct in an instant. "It turns out that people like them are thinking about more than just immediate interests. It''s ridiculous that I''m stupid. I always think how great I am. Compared with them, I''m far behind," Chang Sheng sighed. If it was because of his strength, status and reputation that he followed Tang Tian before, now after listening to Tang Tian''s words, he is willing to follow Tang Tian, completely convinced. "A lot of times, people live not only for themselves, but also for the common people. This is a man''s biggest wish in the world. It seems that what he said is true that heroes come from troubled times." when he left, Chang Sheng sighed in his heart. Then his eyes were burning, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. Even though he could not remain famous forever in this troubled world, it was also a meaningful thing to follow the pace of the strong and make a career. Looking at Chang Sheng''s back full of fighting spirit, Tang Tian''s eyes are filled with joy. If everyone is like this, no matter how hard it is, one day man will trample all the monsters under his feet. This world is still dominated by man After daybreak, they had enough to eat and drink, and they packed up and set out again. As for what happened last night, few people knew. Who knows, seemingly peaceful night, but there is a huge opportunity to kill it? On the edge of the swamp, Tang Tian took the lead, and a group of more than 200 people stood here, all aiming at Tang Tian. "Village head, this swamp is a rotten one. I don''t know where I can get down. How can we get there? If we can''t get there, we can''t get to the stone forest of beasts, "Chang Sheng said with a frown beside Tang Tian. Looking ahead, the swamp in front is full of black mud and stinking bubbles. No one dares to step on the deep mud, and no one knows how wide the swamp is, and how many poisonous insects and monsters are hidden in it. Who dares to step forward in such a situation? At this time, Blood River and others with a large group of people also came here, don''t agree with Tang Tian and others frowning, they seem to have a plan, as if they had been prepared. "Ha ha, how did boss Tang sleep last night? Do you want to go through the swamp, too? In the distance, Xuehe asked aloud. "Yes, boss Tang, do you want to go across the swamp to the stone forest opposite? I''ve heard that the swamp is more than 100 Li wide, and there are countless poisonous insects and beasts hidden in it. If there is no preparation, many people can''t get through, "Qingzhou joked. "Oh? In this way, you are prepared to come, right? Tang Tian asked with a smile. "Of course, in order to get through this damned swamp, we prepared for more than ten days, spent thousands of people day and night in the arena to brush the points, specially exchanged for a ship, and then dare to enter the swamp," Xuehe said triumphantly. He also took out a palm sized ship in his hand, which looked like an ancient warship. "I wipe, you do not want to rely on the palm size of the boat across the swamp, right?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. Tang Tian nodded thoughtfully and didn''t say anything. After all, anything can happen in this damned world, and it''s not impossible to pass the swamp by the boat of palm size. "You know what, this ship is specially exchanged in the arena. Although it''s only the size of a palm, it''s a common form and easy to carry. It''s really enlarged, but it''s a 50 meter long warship. It''s easy to cross this swamp. How about we give you a ride?"? Xuehe ignored Xiaodao''s ridicule and said complacently. "So you take the first step, we have a way to cross the swamp, en, the swamp must be careful, after all, it''s mud, it''s not easy to sail, and there are countless monsters hidden in it, you should be careful," Tang Tian said with good intentions. "Hum, a few people don''t need our help, so forget it. I''ll see how you get there. Blood River, let''s go," Yin San said. "In this way, we will take the first step," Xuehe said to Tang Tian, and then put the boat in the swamp. When the boat meets the water, it turns into a 50 meter long ancient warship and floats steadily in the swamp. This change immediately made the people behind Tang Tian close their mouths and look surprised. "Ha ha, since boss Tang doesn''t need help, let''s go ahead," Xuehe said to Tang Tian again, and took people to board the warship one after another. The ship didn''t know what it was driven by. It was in the mud and swamp, and it was moving steadily, but it was not fast, just like normal people walking. "Boss Tang, take your time. We''ll wait for you in front of you," the nigger said triumphantly on the warship, as if laughing at what Tang Tian and others want to use to cross the hundred mile wide swamp. "Village head, what shall we do? How can we get there without a boat? Chang Sheng frowned beside Tang Tian. "Ha ha..." Tang Tian looks at the warship that Xuehe and others slowly go deep into the swamp. He smiles silently. He turns around and pats Changsheng on the shoulder. He shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He reaches for his hand and waves to the sky. Along the direction of Tang Tian''s fingers, suddenly, a small point in the sky expanded rapidly. With a gust of wind, three flying dragons with wings more than 200 meters wide landed on the ground steadily. The three huge heads opened their mouths and roared at Tang Tian to show their intimacy. "It''s too easy to pass the small swamp. Let''s go to the back of the three flying dragons. The hundred mile wide swamp will pass in less than ten minutes." as he said, Tang Tian jumped and stood on the head in the middle of the three heads of the three flying dragons. Originally, they were still struggling about how to cross the swamp. Suddenly, they saw three flying dragons flying to the scene. When they saw Tang Tian standing on the head of the three flying dragons, they realized that this was Tang Tian''s pet. With a worried mood, more than 200 people all went to the back of the three flying dragons. Three flying dragons spread their wings more than 200 meters wide, and the space on their backs needs to stand down. More than 200 people don''t feel crowded at all. After everyone got on the back of the three flying dragons, Tang Tian patted them on the head. Suddenly, the three flying dragons flapped their wings. With a gust of wind, they spread their wings and flew high into the ai Chapter 345 The strong wind blowing in my ear is really exciting for the people on the back of the three flying dragons in the war. The three flying dragons spread their wings for more than 200 meters. It''s not that these people have never seen such a big mutant beast, but they used to avoid it from afar when they saw it. How far can they run? How dare they face it directly? But now they are standing on the back of such a huge mutant beast, where are they not frightened? The speed of the three flying dragons was extremely fast. They flapped their wings for a kilometer and passed in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that these people didn''t even see the scenery under them. If Tang Tian hadn''t let the mutant demon vine attach to the three flying dragons in advance and stretched out the vine to keep these people stable, I don''t know how many people would have been blown down. It''s not that these people don''t have flying mounts. Some of them even have flying skills, but they have never seen such a fast one. They are almost catching up with the plane. Of course, their comfort is worse than that of the plane. "I wipe, the head of the village is a cow, just get a pet and throw those guys to Java. You see, those guys are sitting in the boat slowly, now they can only see a little bit," Xiaodao said in the crowd. It''s not just him, it''s the same with other people. They were shocked when they saw the blood River and made such a big ship. But now, their ship is not as big as three flying dragons and one wing. "Brother, you say these three guys with heads like Western dragons, what''s their combat effectiveness?"? The lone shooter in the crowd was holding a nearly two meter long sniper gun and asked the knife beside him with a worried face. "Brother, you''re asking the right person. I''ll tell you. When his village chief and the city leader and more than ten other experts besieged the purple electric black feather eagle, I saw it in a corner. The guy was too fierce..." Xiaodao explained to the lonely gunner with a face. It seemed that he had participated in the battle as if he had three flying dragons, He looked contemptuously at the sniper gun in the arms of the lonely shooter and said, "it''s not me. It''s possible that you can break the defense with this burning stick you are holding.". When the lone gunner heard Xiaodao''s words, he didn''t refute anything, but he didn''t accept it. He was holding a real sniper gun. It was said that it could pierce steel plates three centimeters away from two kilometers. He didn''t believe it if he didn''t break the defense, but he didn''t have the courage to test it. However, stepping on the cold scales, his heart was a little weak. It''s one thing to see three flying dragons, but it''s another to not really see their combat effectiveness. At the front of the crowd, a tight suit outlines the graceful figure of cold snow. With blurred eyes, he looks at Tang Tian standing on the heads of three flying dragons in front of him. His clothes are floating, his black hair is flying, and he is indescribably smart. In this last life, powerful men are undoubtedly the most lethal poison for beautiful women, Tang Tian has occupied such a corner in lengxue''s heart. I''m afraid she didn''t find it. Thinking of Tang Tian''s attitude towards herself, lengxue''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. In the swamp, a warship moves forward slowly, and the obstacles floating on the mud in front of it are removed. The warship always moves forward at a relatively stable speed. On the bow of the boat, Xuehe four people stood in front, their eyes looking at the distance, their eyes were dull, they all had almost the same expression, and they didn''t even notice that they were too hard to grasp the railing with their fingers. "Ah... It seems that it''s right to stop in the early morning. If we don''t know what to do, if we continue to do nothing else, just those three head terror guys will be enough for us to die again." I don''t know how long later, Qingzhou sighed helplessly. When they saw Tang Tian and his party on the back of three flying dragons from a distance, they all closed their mouths obediently. They didn''t mention anything about controlling Tang Tian any more. In the face of absolute strength, all their intrigues were in vain. There may have been reluctance in my heart, but so what? They have to have their own life. They''ve been living together in the last world for so long. If they still don''t know the truth, they will live in vain until now. "Boss, there is something in front of us." at this time, a man in red came to the blood River and said solemnly. Nodding to show that he knew, Xuehe looked back at the other three people and said helplessly: "don''t look, there is a big gap. Don''t think about those unrealistic things for the time being. Deal with the current crisis first...". "Let''s work hard, boss. We are not pig brains. We know what we can do and what we can''t do. Although there is a big gap between us and him, we don''t have no chance. As long as we get the thing in the stone forest, we can control him at least 80%," said the nigger with a gloomy face. Hearing what he said, the eyes of several people, including Xuehe, brightened. They secretly said that they didn''t think of it. So, they were full of fighting spirit again In the sky, three flying dragons, such as Mirs, fly to the stone forest with more than 200 people, such as Tang Tian. The distance of three flying dragons is not very high, just like one or two hundred meters. The reason why we fly so high is for safety. If we fly too high, we will be in big trouble if we are found by a powerful creature hidden in the dark in the distance. What''s more, if we fly so high, it''s an emergency, and if we fall down, we won''t have a chance to live. After all, the bottom is a swamp, not a hard ground. If it''s not bad luck, the possibility of falling to death is very small. Just as the three flying dragons were about to cross a piece of water, the water below suddenly split and the water burst into the sky. A snow-white figure suddenly broke through the water and catapulted at the three flying dragons at a very fast speed! People who heard the sound were shocked and wanted to look down. Suddenly, they saw a giant frog mutant animal shooting. Because of the mutation, this frog, which may have been fist size before, has evolved to be at least 10 meters tall, with snow-white body, and a layer of snow-white armor on its back. The two backward muscles are exaggerated. Seeing the two backward muscles of snow-white frogs, no one thinks that there is anything unexpected about the height of this frog''s ejection of more than 100 meters. "Frost toad of grade 23, no, this guy doesn''t want to play the trick of snake swallowing elephant. Don''t you see that three flying dragons are countless times bigger than him"? The mage who had the skill of identification in the crowd immediately reported the level of that kind of frog. "You are silly, don''t know the vision of frogs is very poor, see in front of flying things want to subconsciously swallow in the mouth"? It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a few seconds before the three flying dragons are about to leap over the water. At this time, the distance between the ice toad and the three flying dragons is less than 30 meters. With a big exaggerated eye and a terrible mouth, a few meters thick cold air jet comes. The cold air is extremely cold. If it falls on the three flying dragons, I''m afraid their wings will be frozen. But is Tang Tian so likely to allow such a thing to happen? Secretly give an order to the three headed flying dragons, and give it to the three headed flying dragons. At Tang Tian''s command, there was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the three flying dragons. Their right head opened its mouth. At first, there was a terrible roar, as if they were laughing at frost toad, who dared to challenge himself. Then they opened their mouth more sharp than frost Toad''s body, sparks splashed, and a fireball the size of a house shot out with a rolling heat wave, At one stroke, the frost Toad''s cold air was crushed, and the frost Toad''s body was blasted. With a loud bang, a fireball the size of a house exploded, and the body of the frost toad was blown to pieces. The frost toad of grade 23 was blown to pieces without even touching the hair of three flying dragons. All the people who saw this scene were stunned. You know, fleeting is one of them. If you meet the frost toad, you will have to work hard to win it. But in front of the three dragons, one of them is killed. "Look, there are still things below." when everyone was still shaking the fighting power of the three flying dragons, a sharp eyed man suddenly exclaimed when he found that there were still things on the water. The surface of the water cracked, and the water burst into the sky. A slender figure burst out and attacked the three flying dragons. This time, the thing that ejected out of the water was a snake like creature. It was tens of meters long, and it was as thick as a battle. If you didn''t pay attention, you would think it was a dragon coming out of the water. His body is dark, shiny and scaleless. He has two long beards on the side of his huge head, and two rows of sharp teeth in his mouth are shining cold. At first sight, he is a terrible mutant. "I wipe it. What is it? Who is that, mage? Identify it quickly. "Seeing the terrible figure, someone in the crowd immediately screamed. "Grade 31 mutant Monopterus albus, I test, so big"? The mage was identified, but there was a tremor in his voice. When everyone was in the terror of the mutant Monopterus albus, the three flying dragons really roared excitedly. One of them folded and escaped the attack of the mutant Monopterus albus. Two of them grasped the mutant Monopterus albus in a terrible way. They grasped the body of the mutant Monopterus albus as sharp as a knife, clawed into the body of the mutant Monopterus albus, and roared again, As soon as the three flying dragons made an effort, they suddenly burst into blood. The mutant Monopterus albus, which is about 100 meters long, was torn into two pieces at once! The mutant Monopterus albus, which was torn into two parts, gave a grudging roar, just like a baby crying. However, this guy could not live any longer and was thrown down by three flying dragons. The body of the mutant Monopterus albus fell into the water, and suddenly the water surged. I don''t know how many mutant animals went to fight for meat. The end of the mutant Monopterus albus can be imagined "My God, it''s too fierce. The 31 level mutant eel was torn into two sections like this..." The fighting power of the three flying dragons once again shocked the people present. There is a trace of disdain in Tang Tian''s eyes. These three flying dragons are special evolutionary mutants. They are more terrifying than ordinary boos level monsters. If they can''t easily deal with ordinary mutants, it''s useless for Tang Tian to keep them. But at this moment, Tang Tian''s brow frowned as he looked ahead "I know the swamp is not so good," Tang Tian said helplessly Chapter 346 One moment ago, people were still silent when three flying dragons broke a hundred meter long giant mutant Monopterus albus with one paw. But the next moment, when they saw the scenery in front of them, everyone''s eyes widened, and their eyes were filled with extremely shocked looks. There is a saying that life is full of ups and downs. It''s really exciting. Originally, I saw the power of the three flying dragons. In the hearts of these people on the back of the three flying dragons, they felt that nothing could stop them in this small swamp. However, when they saw the scenery in front of them, everyone was not so confident. "I wipe... Is this special or the end of the world? Which one of you can help me to make sure that this is not coming to the fantasy world "? At this time, Xiaodao was still in the mood to joke. "How could this guy, this guy, come up with such a horrible thing"? The lonely shooter in the crowd, holding the sniper gun in his arms, shivering, as if the naked virgin faced a group of sex wolves. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. A few kilometers in front of them, above the swamp, dozens of kilometers are covered by black rolling clouds, churning endlessly, like a devil''s hell. It''s dark and gloomy. It''s nothing if it''s just the billowing black cloud, but in the middle of the black cloud, a black net covers it. Yes, a black net, a huge black net, covering dozens of square kilometers. The big net was black, with countless bones hanging on it, including human and mutant animals. Some of these bones are white bones, some are still clinging to rotten meat, some are still struggling. This is a huge and terrible spider web! Sizzling, sizzling At this time, there was a sharp scream in the middle of the big net. With this scream, the black clouds under the huge black net churned like boiling ink. Brush brush... The big web shakes. From the middle of the big web, a huge black spider slowly climbs over! The spider''s eight dark and bright legs spread out, covering a distance of at least seven or eight hundred meters. Each leg is like a huge pillar. The surface is dark and bright, obviously very hard. The spider''s body directly has nearly 100 meters, which is covered with black and white patterns. The most strange thing is that these patterns combine to form a strange and terrible face! Another face spider! Compared with the original day in Tianshui City, killing the only terrible too much! Almost all the people who saw this horrible ghost face spider were shaking their legs. It''s so terrible. This may be the biggest and most terrible mutant animal in history, except for the purple electric black feathered eagle that COSCO saw in the city of hope. It was a good day in the city of hope. After all, there were tens of millions of people there, and dozens of top human experts. Under such circumstances, I didn''t feel much about the purple electric black feather eagle, but now? They are facing up to this horrible monster spider! Everyone can''t calm down. Before, the three flying dragons were very powerful. But now, compared with other people, the three flying dragons with more than 200 meters of wings are not as big as one leg? "Then who, the appraiser, no, the mage who can identify the skill, quickly and specially, look at how many levels of monsters this is"? Someone in the crowd asked, shaking. "No, no, I don''t know. The expert can''t identify it completely. All the identification results are question marks. The level is question mark. The characteristic is question mark. Even the name is question mark..." the mage who can identify the art said in the crowd. This is probably the first time in his history that he has been unable to identify the attributes of a monster. Tang Tian, who was standing in front of the crowd, frowned deeply at this time, because at the moment of his reality, he only identified this guy''s name as ghost face spider, and all the others were question marks. The only explanation for this is that he had seen such a monster before he could know its name, and the level of the grimace spider was at least ten levels higher than that of him! Under Tang Tian''s sign, the three flying dragons at their feet did not dare to get close to the front, but hovered in the original space of hundreds of meters. I''m kidding. The terrible guy in front of me is staring at me. If I get close, a spider''s silk will spit out. No one can escape. "Damn, if I had known that, I would have asked three flying dragons to fly thousands of meters high, so I would not have met this terrible thing," Tang Tian thought helplessly. But he knew that it was meaningless to think about anything at this time, and the only thing he wanted to think about was how to face the huge grimace spider. Looking at the huge ghost face spider in front of him, although Tang Tian frowned, there was no panic on his face. If he was alone, he would not frown at all, but there were more than 200 people standing behind him at this time. We can''t let these people die like this. That would be a great loss to human beings. After observing for a few seconds, Tang Tian suddenly grinned and said to himself, "if I had met you before, I''m afraid I would have to take a detour. But now, since I have met you, you have to become my experience.". Yes, Tang Tian now has the idea of killing the ghost faced spider in his heart, because he feels that although the ghost faced spider is very terrible, it can''t reach the level of the purple electric black feather Eagle he met that day! Sizzling, sizzling The ghost faced spider on the other side, after seeing the three flying dragons hovering in the distance, opens its ugly mouth and gives out a piercing scream. Then, his mouth opened, and a black spider, covered with black mucus and thick as a bucket of spider silk, shot straight at the three flying dragons. The speed of the spider''s silk penetrating the air was so fast that it completely exceeded the speed of sound. Almost in the blink of an eye, it crossed a distance of several kilometers and shot straight at the three flying dragons. "Burn the spider silk, take them back, and give this guy to me..." Tang Tian, standing on the head of the three flying dragons, yelled, drew out the snow drink crazy knife, jumped, and flew straight to the grimace spider. The speed was not much slower than the speed of the spider silk. Roar... Hoo At this time, the three flying dragons had a big mouth, and a huge fireball about the size of a house burst out. All of a sudden, it bombarded the front end of the spider silk. With a bang, it exploded and filled with flames. It ignited the spider silk and burned quickly. People will see, across the sky several kilometers of spider silk, suddenly burned into a long line of fire. "Hum, although the spider silk is extremely sticky, it is full of a lot of acidic substances and flammable," Tang Tian sneers in his heart. The three flying dragons retreat with others. Tang Tian is alone in the face of the terrible ghost spider. The people on the back of the three flying dragons are peeping at each other. Does the village head want to face the terrible guy alone? They all felt that it was impossible. You know, in their eyes, the ghost faced spider was almost the same as the purple electric black feather eagle that appeared in the city of hope that day. At the beginning, they killed the purple electric black feather eagle, but the elite of the city of hope did their best, and they killed several strong men with more than a few generals, But now Tang Tian has to face the ghost face spider, which is similar to the purple electric black feather eagle, all the people present have a dream feeling! "Mr. village head, what are you doing? To die? " Liu Fei, the space mage in the crowd, muttered to himself. "Close your crow''s mouth, since the village head dares to go, he will be sure." at this time, Mu Hua, a young man in iron armor who had some complaints about Tang Tian, said good things to Tang Tian. Seeing Tang Tian''s actions at this time, and remembering what Tang Tian said, Mu Hua knows that Tang Tian is right. Like those who have made outstanding contributions to human beings in the city of hope, when the weak really face the danger of life, he will also stand in front of everyone! At this time, Leng Xue, standing on the back of the three flying dragons, lost her eyes and murmured to herself, "sister, you said that a real good man is worth chasing by our girls, because I''m afraid that such a person will not meet many in his life. If you miss it, there will be no more. I think I met this kind of good man you said.". In front of the black clouds rolling, in which there is a terrifying ghost face spider, but Tang Tian still rushes forward without hesitation. Is there a woman who is not obsessed with this pride, this self-confidence of scorning heaven and earth? "Be careful..." at this moment, the crowd didn''t know who was shouting at Tang Tianxia''s consciousness in the distance. Because just a moment ago, after the silk spit out by the ghost face spider was burned, it ejected three silk again and shot at Tang Tian in the blink of an eye. Every spider''s silk is thicker than Tang Tian''s body. This huge contrast makes people''s heart beat out. Tang Tian, who was flying towards the ghostly face spider, was almost parallel to the horizontal plane. Seeing the spider silk in front of him, he stomped away. No matter how powerful spider silk is, it''s in vain if you can''t beat me! "Only by wandering between life and death can we really temper ourselves and overcome the fear in our hearts. Without fear, we can face the dangerous situation calmly, and then we can have a strong heart, right? With such a mentality, we can speak the words of leading human beings to conquer monsters in the end of the monster''s rampage. "Tang Tian thought in his heart. Looking at the ghost faced spider in front of him, his eyes became colder and colder. Xueyin crazy Dao is almost transparent. It is surrounded by white and bright six edged snowflakes. It is extremely beautiful. The blade cuts through the sky and pulls out a long tail. The next moment, the blade suddenly lit up a dazzling white light, the light of the knife across, a ten Zhang long bright knife gas, with an extremely cold current, split to the distant ghost face spider. The air is frozen where the knife passes. The cold air emitted by the knife air condenses the air into an ice mark Chapter 347 The light of the knife rips the sky and earth like lightning. There are subtle clicks in the air. Tiny drops of water are condensed into tiny ice particles and fall down. It is cold and bright and cuts the sky. The cold air seemed to freeze the soul. The air was so sharp that even Xuehe and others heard it. They all changed their faces and looked at the distance. But it''s too far away for them to see what''s going on in the distance. Sizzling, sizzling In the face of the knife gas that seemed to tear the sky, the giant ghost faced spider gave out an uneasy roar, which was as harsh as a eunuch''s scream. He stretched forward his thigh like a giant giant pillar, marking a black shadow. The air was blasted by the thigh. The Black Thigh surface of the ghost faced spider is smooth and transparent black Jiake, cold and deep, as cold iron for thousands of years. The huge spider''s legs suddenly hit the bright and cold air of the knife. With a loud bang, the air rippled in circles, and the black rolling clouds below radiated away. It can be seen that Tang Tian''s strike had the terrible power to fight with the grimace spider. If the human body had been hit, it would have been blasted into dregs. The ghost faced spider has a huge size. It can''t really see its level, and its defense is even more amazing. It could have killed the sword Qi of the general level 30 mutant beast. Even the defense of the ghost faced spider hasn''t been broken. It just left a shallow white scratch on the spider''s leg! Although not able to break the defense of the grimace spider, the cold air emitted by the extremely cold knife air quickly condensed a thick layer of ice on the spider legs, and quickly extended out. In a few seconds, on the two or three hundred meters long spider legs, a layer of ice was condensed over a hundred meters long, and it was rapidly thickening. The ice sheet has the posture of forming a huge ice ball. With the weight of the ice sheet and the effect of being frozen by the cold air, the leg of the ghost faced spider is not active for a short time. But the next moment, the ghost face spider''s other leg, like a pillar, suddenly hit the ice cap. In a clattering sound, the ice cap cracked and the ice debris blasted away. "It''s incredible that he didn''t get hurt." Tang Tian knew how terrible his knife was. It can be said that at present, no human dare to use his body to connect it, but he can''t even break the defense of the grimace spider, which made his heart constrict. At the same time, there was a layer of dignity between his eyebrows. The distance between the two sides was several kilometers. This attack was just a tentative attack by Tang Tian. Although he was surprised and overestimated the horror of the ghost faced spider, it still seems that he underestimated it. It''s very difficult to kill such an amazing defense. At the speed of Tang Tian''s flight, I''m afraid that the distance of several kilometers will not be long before we fight head-on with the grimace spider. But at this time, the ugly mouth of the spider opened, green mucus sprayed, opened a spit, a ball of five meters in diameter of the black ball was spit out, like a huge shell, bombarded in the air, came a burst of sonic boom. Black ball above the black mucus flying down the way, the wind blowing into black smoke. This black ball, exploding the air, quickly smashed towards Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s color is good. From a distance, you can see that this special ball is the product of a mass of spider silk. Just when Tang Tian wanted to turn away, the ball burst open, forming a large black web covering 100 meters. The spider silk woven into the web was covered with black poisonous mucus. The space in front is completely blocked by this big net. Tang Tian whispers that it''s too bad. It''s too close for him to escape. I didn''t expect that the ghost faced spider was so insidious that it could weave the poison net into a round ball and spray it. It didn''t explode until it was close to the enemy, making the enemy defenseless. And the poison net is extremely poisonous, but it also has extremely terrible stickiness. Who should touch it? "Hum, I''ve ruined your net." Tang Tian''s heart is cold. He swipes dozens of knives in his hand. The bright light of the sword flies out like a dazzling sun. Dozens of bright, deep and cold Sabre gas all of a sudden across the distance of tens of meters, split on the top of the poison net. Although the tough poison net has not been broken, the cold gas emitted by the sabre gas quickly freezes the poison net into hard ice. With a wave of the hand, several fireballs the size of basketball dragged out the long smoke and exploded on the frozen poison net. In the roar of the explosion, the frozen poison web was suddenly blown to pieces, and the dark shadow flashed. Tang Tian immediately passed through the cobweb and flew forward. At this time, Tang Tian is less than 500 meters away from the ghost face spider. This distance can be said to be the time for two breaths. "Die for me..."! Tang Tian yelled angrily, and the snow drinking crazy sword which was almost transparent in his hand suddenly became bloody red. In the next moment, a bloody sky appeared behind him, just like the afterglow of the setting sun. The first level skill, the sabre technique of the setting sun, is used again. The setting sun is as bloody as blood, shining on the world. The blood red sky behind Tang Tian disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the light had been absorbed into xueyin crazy knife. Xueyin crazy knife became more dazzling, as if it was about to drip blood, and the dazzling red light burst out. A knife splits out, a blood red knife gas cuts the sky in the blink of an eye. Poof The blood red knife Qi, like the last afterglow of the sunset, fell on the body of the ghost face spider. The terrible cutting force tore a wound several feet long on the back of the ghost face spider. The wound fell on the spider''s back, and the horrible face seemed to add a ferocious scar, which made it more strange and terrible. At the wound, black blood splashed tens of meters away. Rao Shi''s grimace spider''s defense is terrible, but he can easily break the defense in front of the first level skill of Canyang sabre. In the final analysis, although Tang Tian''s Dao Qi was frightening, it was just ordinary Dao Qi, just like basic skills. Maybe the only difference was that Xue Yin''s crazy Dao added an extremely cold air to the Dao Qi. But the sabre Qi of this Canyang Sabre technique is different. The skill is always a skill. Moreover, this Canyang Sabre technique is a first-order skill, and its power is even stronger among the skills of the same level. How can the shell of the ghost face spider resist the terrible tearing ability? But then again, with the terrible figure of the ghost faced spider, which is seven or eight hundred meters long, the wound is really insignificant. Sizzling, sizzling Grimace spider angry, hegemony of this swamp when he suffered such injuries? He opened his ugly mouth and roared with disgust. He raised the front four of his eight legs and then cleaved to Tang Tian. Each leg is like a giant pillar, dancing, expecting to tear the air and send out a terrible sonic boom. Tang Tian''s small body looks as small as a flea in front of this terrible thigh. Tang Tian''s level 41 is right, but with his body, I''m afraid he will be smashed into meat mud, and there is no residue left. Brush... Brush The body flashed quickly, and the shadows were drawn in the air. Although the spider legs were terrible, they could not touch him at all. When he dodged, the snow drink crazy knife in his hand also cut on the spider''s leg. The sharp snow drink crazy knife easily broke the carapace on the spider''s leg, but the small wound seemed to tickle the spider, without any fatal threat. "Ordinary Dao Qi can''t hurt this guy at all. Although the residual shadow Sabre technique is sharp, the wound is too small to kill this guy who is extremely terrible. It seems that his huge size has advantages. Although his speed is not good, it''s impossible for others to kill him all at once. But now when you meet me, you have to die. Now, The game is over. Die for me... " Although it''s only a short time to fight, Tang Tian knows that he can never kill the ghost face spider with his sharp snow drink crazy knife and general skills. After all, the opponent''s body is too big, and it''s so huge that it''s countless general wounds. How can you kill him in this situation? In the distance, three flying dragons were hovering in the air, and all three heads were roaring restlessly. More than 200 people on his back and hundreds of eyes were watching the battle in the distance, and all of them were shining with horror. The fighting scene is frightening. Tang Tian''s tiny figure is like a boat in the sea, which may be submerged at any time. Looking at Tang Tian''s figure passing by the spider''s legs like optimus prime time and time again, everyone secretly pinched a sweat and asked themselves, if they were faced with the horrible ghost face spider, they would be killed every minute. "Will the village head be ok? Shall we go up and help "? Mu Hua, the armored boy in the crowd, swallowed his mouth and said. "You want to go up to die, then you go," the lonely shooter around said with a pale smile. I''m kidding. In front of the horrible ghost spider, I can''t even raise the courage to fight. What else can I talk about to help? "Ah... That''s... Village head... How could it be"? At this time, the knife in the crowd pointed to Tang Tian''s figure in the distance with a dull face and said in a daze. Hearing what he said, everyone looked in the past, and then everyone''s face was full of incredible looks. "Is this your real fighting power"? Lengxue looks at the distance, beautiful eyes, murmuring to herself. At this time, Tang Tian''s figure suddenly shot out, one kilometer away from the ghost faced spider. At this position, the ghost faced spider could not attack itself with its legs. Suspended in the air, eyes dead looking at the distant ghost face spider, the wind blowing through his hair, hair floating between, hair from the root, become extremely red, like blood blisters in general. And, blood red hair against the wind and long, a few seconds to a full length of 1.89 meters long, blood red hair flying, like a red blood wave! Looking at the eyes of the ghostly face spider, it suddenly became extremely dark. There was no whiteness in the eyes. There was only deep black in the eyes, just like a black hole. A vertical mark in the middle of the eyebrow makes Tang Tian look very evil. The indescribable terror diffuses from Tang Tian''s body, and even the ghost face spider on the opposite side is subconsciously retreating! Below, black clouds rolling, Tang Tian at this time as if riding the devil cloud from hell. "Village head... Powerful...", on the back of the three flying dragons, the knife in the crowd said. "Is he a man or a devil"? Zhang Chao''s body trembles and says, remembering that he used to compete with such a terrible person for equipment, he has an impulse to die. "I''m afraid this is the real fighting form of the village head," Chang Sheng said uncertainly. He wronged Tang Tian by saying this. You know, it''s only after he got the skill scroll that he learned the eight level skill magic knife technique. More than 200 people, hundreds of eyes looking at Tang Tian in the distance, all of them have a feeling of facing death, the trembling of the soul, as if Tang Tian was holding a knife and slowly inserting it into their heart at this time! Looking at the ghost face spider in front of him, Tang Tian''s strange face has no expression. "Kill..." suddenly, Tang Tian opens his mouth and drinks suddenly. The word "kill" resounded through nine days and ten places. As soon as the word "kill" came out, the swamp was quiet, as if the devil was roaring. All things are quiet. There is only Tang Tian''s figure like a demon in the world. A kill word, three flying dragons are afraid to howl, it''s back more than 200 people are afraid to move. Further away, on the ship in the swamp, hundreds of people suddenly heard the word "kill" coming from heaven and earth. They suddenly felt as if they heard the roar of the devil. All of them were stiff and didn''t dare to move subconsciously. Even the blood River and others are pale, looking at the distance at a loss. "What happened there"? The blood River swallows saliva and says with fear. No one can answer his question, everyone seems to be silly. In the swamp, when Tang Tian showed his magic body, the ghost faced spider subconsciously retreated, but after retreating tens of meters, he seemed to feel that his behavior was very shameful. He opened his ugly mouth and roared, and his eyes showed boundless anger. All of a sudden, the huge body of the ghost face spider moves, moves eight thighs and rushes to Tang Tian. One kilometer away, with its 800 meter diameter body, it only takes a few steps to attack Tang Tian. Boom, boom The front four legs explode, and the air splits towards Tang Tian. A smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his hand was clenched into a fist. Tang Tian hit out with a "light" fist. The air in front of his fist rippled away as if the water had been thrown into a stone, distorted as if it was about to break a mirror. Bang... Click... Puff The front end of the spider''s four legs cracked strangely, and the fragments flew back! At the beginning, Tang Tian was in the form of a demon body. He just clenched his fist, and everything within a hundred meters turned into powder. Now, he smashed the four horrible thighs of the ghost face spider in the air. This is the horror of level 8 skills! No, it''s not the real power of level 8. It can only be regarded as an additional ability! You know, that night, Tang Tian just cut a mountain several kilometers away in two with a random knife under the devil''s body! Level 8 skill, so terrible Chapter 348 Sizzling, sizzling The huge ghost face spider''s front four legs were broken tens of meters under Tang Tian''s fist. The leg was broken. The severe pain made the ghost face spider scream and retreat instinctively. The complex compound eyes were full of horror that human could not understand. The scene is too shocking. In front of the ghost faced spider, Tang Tian''s body is like a fly facing an elephant. But at this time, among hundreds of pairs of eyes, the fly smashed the elephant''s leg. What could be more eye-catching? What could be more chilling? If this blow hits me in the air People who see this scene, all cold sweat straight up, staring at the front, eyes full of shock and incredible. Yes, the world doesn''t know what kind of world it has become. Anything can happen. Even if there are gods in the world, people can accept it. But it''s one thing to know and another to see with one''s own eyes. What is power? It''s just like this, smashing monsters in the air with a small body. I don''t know how many times bigger than myself. This is powerful. "Is this Tang Tian''s real fighting power? It turns out that all the way, he didn''t really take it seriously. It''s ridiculous. I even want to fight for equipment in his hands... ". seeing the scene in front of me, Zhang Chao''s whole heart is full of bitterness. "In the past, I thought that the Dragon slaughtering general in the city of hope was already the top among human beings. It was a terrifying force to kill a mutant snake more than 300 meters long. But compared with the village head at this time, it was nothing. You know, the village head at this time didn''t even use his skills. It was just a simple punch, Is this the power that people can have? Chang Sheng thought silently in his heart, but again, how excited he was to be able to follow such a strong man? ¡­¡­ The absolute power displayed by Tang Tian instantly disintegrated the arrogant hearts of these people present. In front of the absolute power, their self-esteem seemed so ridiculous. Who can survive to the present in such a dangerous doomsday, who has not experienced countless lives and deaths, and who has a proud heart? But in front of Tang Tian''s strength at this time, they all lowered their arrogant heads. In the front, the black clouds are rolling, like hell ghosts and gods traveling. But above the black clouds, Tang Tian stands in the air, with long hair like blood waves flying in the wind, standing between heaven and earth. In front of Tang Tian, there are ghost faced spiders. In front of Tang Tian, it''s like gods and Demons facing all living beings. In the face of such a horrible and strange human, the ghost faced spider instinctively feels afraid. However, the killing of animals instinctively makes it not shrink back. Maybe, maybe the demon God of nine days has set up an immortal program in its heart. Despite the fear, the ghost faced spider does not escape. Ugly mouth open, black mucus dripping, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. The spheres are intertwined with a large web, dozens of spider silk blocked all the dodging space of Tang Tian, and the ghost faced spider wants to kill Tang Tian in one fell swoop! Tang Tian is so powerful that the spiders are scared. However, these spiders are full of domineering poison and extremely sticky. As long as they fall into the big net, no matter how powerful Tang Tian is, they can''t make it. "Animals are animals. I don''t know what it means, but they are dying." Tang Tian''s indifferent voice is full of boundless killing intention. Facing such a powerful ghost face, the spider doesn''t know how to escape, and even wants to resist. His heart is full of disdain. However, Tang Tian probably knows that the reason for such a situation is probably more due to his title of village head. I''m afraid that all the places he passed along the way, from the Zombie King at the beginning to the Tianchong at the back to the mutated snake group and mutated mouse group, have something to do with the title of village head. In the face of dozens of extremely dangerous spider silk in front, most people are afraid that they can''t struggle at all and will be poisoned by the net, but Tang Tian just blows out again. Boom Flat light of a punch, the front of the air distortion, as if at any time to break the mirror in general, the world is like a sound of thunder. The dozens of spiders, whose speed almost reached hundreds of meters per second, stood still in front of Tang Tian''s fist bombardment, and then exploded strangely. They turned into black mucus flying all over the sky. Not to mention sticking to Tang Tian, they could not even get close to ten meters in front of him. Another blow, the front of the air burst, dozens of buckets of thick and thin spider silk and shrink into a ball of spider web were burst! It''s as simple as eating and drinking water in the Tang Dynasty. After a blow to the spider silk, Tang Tian''s figure instantly disappeared from the original place, and disappeared out of thin air in hundreds of eyes. No one saw how Tang Tian disappeared, just like the blink described in the novel. Of course, Tang Tian can''t blink, but his speed is so fast that people''s eyes can''t catch the track of his action. The next moment, Tang Tian appears above the ghost face spider out of thin air. His eyes are flat, and his fist is down. It''s flat. His fist is still that pair of flesh and blood fists, but with a bang, the air is distorted. Below, on the back of the spider, the hard and incomparable carapace is strangely broken and exploded, and a big pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters appears. From the pit, you can see the creeping viscera of the spider. Countless black blood gushed from the burst wound and filled the big hole on the back, as if a small black Lake appeared on the back of the ghost faced spider. Sizzling, sizzling Grimace spider sends out a terrible scream, hundreds of meters long thighs move, only a few steps to a kilometer away. Although Tang Tian made a big hole of tens of meters on the back of the spider with one punch, for the huge and terrible spider, the injury was not fatal at all, but aroused the ferocity of the spider. What''s more, it''s one of the most powerful mutant spiders? Staring at Tang Tian in front of him, the ghost faced spider makes an unexpected move. His eight legs, including the injured four legs, hook a spider silk in the terrible cobweb under him. Then, the legs of the ghost face spider hook, the thick and thin silk of the bucket is pulled, and the next moment it bounces away The spider silk doesn''t know how many times it vibrates per second! Visible to the naked eye, from the place where the spider silk vibrated, the air was twisted, and the twisted waves passed to Tang Tian, and a silent super frequency sound wave passed to Tang Tian. The eight legs of the ghost face spider constantly move the spider silk under its feet. The spider silk keeps shaking, and the twisted air passes to Tang Tian. In the silent frequency transmission, a piece of crustacean fragment the size of a table is shaken into powder silently! Obviously, this is the sound wave attack skill acquired by the evolution of grimace spider. The skill is so weird and powerful that it has no limits. The crustacean was originally a piece of its body which was knocked down by Tang Tian. Tang Tian had personally tested its hardness, but it was shocked into powder under the strange frequency vibration! If other people face such attacks, I am afraid thousands of people, tens of thousands of people will be shocked into powder in silence, but Tang Tian just slightly frowned. Spread your hands out in front of you and hit you in front of you. A light sound, visible to the naked eye, Tang Tian clapped at the beginning, the air like the tide general transmission vibration, distortion. From a distance, the whole person of Tang Tian is reflected into a distorted shape. Those sonic attacks that can instantly shatter hard shell fragments were eliminated without being close to Tang Tian. The silent battle seems insipid, but people who see it in the distance don''t think so. Where the air vibrated, the thick spider silk was broken and shrunk into a mass of gunfire. Even in the process of gunfire, when encountering other distortions, the air was broken into smaller pieces again. The big net, which can be called "covering the sky and creating the earth", was full of holes in an instant. "Since you like to play with sound, I''ll blow your eight legs. I think you still play like this," Tang Tianleng snorted. His body moved, his hands kept beating where he passed, and the air was distorted along the way. The space was like a sea of restless, silent turbulence. In silence, Tang Tian appears on the back of the spider again. With a blow and a boom, the root of one leg of the spider is blasted open, and countless crustaceans are splashed with black blood. Qi Gen breaks away from the body of the spider. Plop... The giant spider''s legs were broken and fell into the swamp below, splashing a large area of water. The more powerful the mutants are, their bodies are the targets of the weak mutants, but at this time, this area is surprisingly calm, and no mutants dare to eat the broken leg of the ghost face spider. Tang Tianke didn''t care about this. His body flickered and did the same thing. He hit it with one fist. In the roaring sound, all the remaining eight legs of the ghost face spider were broken and fell into the swamp below. Sizzling, sizzling Without leg support, the huge body of the spider struggles over the big net, and the strange faces on the body seem to be full of boundless fear. "Die for me..." Tang Tian''s figure appears again above the ghost face spider, looking at the ugly head, five punches in a row. Bang Bang The scream of the ghost face spider stops suddenly, and the ugly head is blasted by Tang Tian''s five fists in the air! The terrible ghost face spider is so powerful that I don''t know what level it is. It was killed by Tang Tiansan! Such a picture, in hundreds of pairs of eyes, is no different from the existence of demons! The next moment, a dazzling white light of experience rises from the ghost spider and shoots at Tang Tian. And a few items also burst out and fell around. More importantly, countless magic coins were falling like raindrops Chapter 349 The white light of experience, like a bright moon, rises from the corpse of the ghostly faced spider. It is silver and bright. It not only lights up the world, but also stings the eyes of those who are looking at it from a distance. The white light of the experience of this regiment is too bright. It can be said that those who have seen it don''t say they have seen it, but they have never heard of it. After experiencing the white light into the Tang celestial body, Tang Tian also got a hint in his mind. "After a hard fight, congratulations on killing level 55 elite mutant beast ghost face spider. Your level has been upgraded to level 42. Your basic attributes have been upgraded and you have gained 20 additional purification points. Please choose to strengthen your basic attributes..." This kind of prompt has moved forward three times in Tang Tian''s mind! I didn''t expect that this horrible ghost faced spider was a 55 level elite mutant animal, and it also gave me a little rich experience. It was enough to raise Tang Tian''s level by three levels and get 60 evolution points. It was a super harvest. Level 44, and as high as 60 points to strengthen the point of reward, so that Tang Tian''s strength all of a sudden and others will open a long distance. Don''t look down upon the evolution point of a few levels and 60 points. You know, even a little bit of difference can be fatal. Add the three to two ratio of the old evolutionary rule to power and agility. Tang Tian''s figure moves and disappears in the same place. In the next moment, several items burst out by the ghost face spider also fall into Tang Tian''s hands. A golden treasure chest, a black diamond gem, a blood red bead, and a black staff. When the golden treasure chest opened, Tang Tian found a black cloak in his hand. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It felt very comfortable. The color was dark and a bit evil. Moreover, behind the cloak, there was a picture of a skeleton, which added three points of strangeness. "Dark cloak, rare equipment, equipment level, 35, description, this is an evil cloak. It can effectively hide the breath of the equiper after equipping. When the level is no higher than level 10 of the equiper, the equiper''s chance of being seen through is very small. Because of its special manufacturing materials, it can resist five attacks of level 1 skill and one attack of level 2 skill, In addition, it can also increase the agility of the equiper by 10%. Looking at the hand of the Cape, the attributes of the Cape appear in Tang Tian''s mind. As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, it was obvious that he was lucky. He could get such excellent equipment by opening a treasure chest, and he didn''t hesitate to wear it on himself. As for the original domineering Cape, it was yelled into pieces by the purple electric black feather Eagle when it met for a long time. After putting on the cloak of darkness, combined with Tang Tian''s image at this time, he is just like a demon from the Devil Island, a bit mysterious, a bit evil, and a kind of smell of falling. "It''s becoming more and more interesting. Now, the description of the attributes of the equipment is very few. Is this" game "more and more close to reality?"? Looking at his dark cloak, Tang Tian thought to himself. Next, Tang Tian saw the black diamond gem in his hand and laughed silently. "I didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he got a three-level equipment enhancement gem. If this gem came to the market, I''m afraid it would set off a storm.". Looking at the level 3 equipment enhancement gem, Tang Tian said to himself with a smile. After Tang Tian''s understanding in the city of hope, not to mention the precious equipment enhancement gem, an ordinary Royal Guard Sabre can be bought at a sky high price. You know, the explosive rate of equipment is very low, and the bottom is terrible. Many people who kill 10000 monsters may not be able to get equipment. It can be seen that its precious degree. Among human beings, although there are countless human beings who can fight with monsters, at least half of them do not have real equipment, and many of them use self-made equipment. Whether it''s equipment or skills, or even some special items burst out by monsters, they are extremely precious in the end. Many strong people have never touched these things until now. The explosion rate of items is very high only in the first few days of the end of the world, and then it is extremely terrible. But in the first few days of the end of the world, how many people have the courage to fight with monsters? It''s hard to get a piece of equipment. What''s more, there are countless times more precious gems than equipment? Level 3 equipment strengthens gems. Level 2 items are almost 100% successful. Level 3 equipment depends on luck. Only half the chance of success. After thinking about it, Tang Tian put away this level 3 equipment enhancement gem and didn''t use it rashly. Xueyin crazy sword is almost the top equipment now. It''s risky to strengthen, and it''s not necessary at present. As for the storage ring, you have to be more careful. I''m kidding. If you rape, I''m afraid you can''t take so many things away. "Such a precious gem, I don''t know if there will be a scuffle in the market," Tang Tian thought. If those who are at the top of the pyramid get it, who doesn''t want to get it? "Now, many people don''t have any equipment. The most commonly used equipment is human self-made equipment, followed by things from various monsters. However, there are blacksmiths, tailors and groceries in the novice village, where you can buy equipment. No wonder the whole world is looking for novice villages..." Put aside the thought in my mind and look at the third item in my hand, the blood red bead. Tang Tian knew it was a blood essence at first glance, but he didn''t expect it was a blood essence of grade five. After taking it, he could add 100 basic attributes. Although it was random, Tang Tian knew it. It could be called a peerless treasure, It''s similar to the panacea described in the novel. Unfortunately, to 50 to take, Tang Tian can only reluctantly put away. After turning over, two blood red beads appear again in Tang Tian''s hands. These are two third level blood essence, which are put in the corner of the storage ring. If Tang Tian hadn''t seen the fifth level blood essence, Tang Tian would have almost forgotten. Put two third level blood essence into his mouth. With the hint in his mind, Tang Tian''s strength increased by 15 points, his constitution increased by 14 points, his spirit increased by 11 points, and his agility increased by 15 points. The first level 3 blood essence gains 30 basic attributes, while the second only gains 25. The amount of blood essence used in each level is limited, and the later the effect is, the worse. Finally, the black staff, with a colorful spider on the top, glows black. I don''t know what material it is made of. The whole staff is carved with strange patterns, which is mysterious and evil. "Energy level equipment is good, but I can''t use it, and it''s only limited to the dark mages. It seems that I can only exchange it for some money," Tang Tian said to himself. This is the most precious thing in the eyes of those dark mages. In Tang Tianyan''s eyes, it can only be regarded as a good one. If the staff is seen by the poison master Qingzhou, I''m afraid it will be ruined. The body returned to its original shape. With one move, the mutant demon vine returned to its shoulder. As early as Tang Tian''s more than ten fists smashed the ghost face spider, the mutant demon vine ran to absorb nutrients. After the strength is powerful, the mutation demon vine absorbs very fast. In a short time, the huge ghost face spider is sucked into an empty shell. After absorbing the ghost face spider, the original red outside of the mutant demon vine is changing in the direction of black, especially the two ghost faces above are more clear and strange, and they are a little flustered. "It''s a pity that if you take all these crustaceans back, you can make thousands of sets of strong armor, but it''s too big to take them back. However, if you talk about two levels of storage ring strengthening...", looking at the crustacean of the ghost faced spider, Tang Tian is a little reluctant. Each of these crustaceans is extremely hard. It''s very suitable for casting armor. However, the size of the ghost faced spider is too big. Even if Tang Tian strengthens the storage ring by two levels, he can''t fit it. He can only throw it away. If this cup of carapace discarded by Tang Tian is obtained by some other weak people, I''m afraid they will try every means to get it back. After all, it''s the carapace of level 55 elite mutant beast. It''s hard to get ten thousand gold. I don''t know how many people want to make armor. After all, this is a very good material. Tang Tian took out the snow drink crazy knife, cut hundreds of pieces of several square meters of crustaceans and threw them into the storage ring. Each piece is only as thick as a finger, and it''s not heavy. It doesn''t take up much space when stacked together. Back on the back of the three flying dragons again, Tang Tian originally wanted to take out more than 200 pieces of the carapace of the ghostly face spider, and each of them was given a piece to let them make armor, but he thought that they couldn''t carry it, so he just gave it to them after he went back. These crustaceans are not very useful to Tang Tian, but they are valuable treasures for others. They can be exchanged for many magic coins even if they are gone. At present, such top-level materials are top-level, which is hard to get. "Let''s go, let''s go. We don''t know how many dangers are waiting in front of us. We should be careful all the time." Tang Tian lightly reminds us, standing on the heads of the three flying dragons again, and marching towards the direction of the stone forest. When Tang Tian came back, everyone looked at him with different eyes, full of awe and admiration. Didn''t you see that the horrible ghost face spider was smashed to pieces by the angry Tang Tian''s fists? To be with such a strong man, many people are so excited that they are shaking all over. At this time, almost all the people present have an idea in their hearts, that is, Tang Tian''s strength must be 100% higher than that of the Lord of the city of hope. After all, of course, the purple electric black feather eagle is almost as powerful as the ghost faced spider, but the Lord of the city of hope must unite with other people to fight against Fu Zidian black feather eagle. If Tang Tian knew what they thought, he would smile bitterly. The more powerful he was, the more he could feel the secret of the city leader of hope Chapter 350 After the ghost face spider died, there was no monster in front that could threaten the three flying dragons. With Tang Tian''s signal, the three flying dragons continued to carry more than 200 people forward. Target, stone forest of beasts. Behind Tang Tian''s back, hundreds of eyes looked at him, full of awe. Can rely on one''s own strength to smash the horrible ghost face magic spider with fist, what kind of strength is that? At least these people can''t imagine. "I don''t know when I will have such strength," Xiaodao murmured in the crowd, full of yearning and admiration. "Cut, you pull it down. You''re an assassin. You''d better put a cold arrow behind your back. You still want to fight head-on. Why don''t you dream?" someone around Xiaodao laughed. After listening to this man''s words, Xiaodao was also frustrated. What he said was that fighting like that was not suitable for him at all. After all, he was an assassin profession, and he could not fight like that in terms of talent or skills. "I can certainly, one day I will become so powerful, kill monsters, and create a blue sky for mankind," said the iron clad boy Mu Hua with firm eyes. Zhang Chao beside him patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "you can do it. Even if it''s not good at this stage, it''s just that the end of the world hasn''t been opened for long. After one year, two years and ten years, you''ll be much better than that.". Although I said that, my eyes are full of helplessness. It''s not easy to achieve that kind of strength. It doesn''t depend on hard work at all. A lot of times, you need luck. Without luck, even if you kill hundreds of thousands of monsters, you still can''t get anything. In the end, it''s just mediocre. Fleeting can have luck, but who can guarantee to live ten years in this strange and unpredictable end? No matter what other people think, Tang Tian stands on the head of the three flying dragons at this time, but makes the three flying dragons stop after taking off for a while. In front of us are rolling black clouds and broken cobwebs. "This black cloud is highly toxic. It''s obvious that it''s all caused by these cobwebs. The poison in the cobwebs spreads out and forms this toxic cloud. If you don''t know how to drop it, it''s a disaster that exists here all the time.". Looking at the poison cloud in front, Tang Tian thought. If we don''t remove the poison cloud, I''m afraid that in the near future there will be scenes in Tianshui University, which will bring plague disaster to countless human beings. Thinking of this, Tang Tian turned to the people behind him and said, "who among you is the fire department? Come to the front and destroy the spider web. Although Tang Tian didn''t explain why he did it, all the fire mages in the crowd stood up and released the fire spell to destroy the spider web. These people are almost blindly worshiping Tang Tian. Maybe they feel very honored to serve such a strong man. All kinds of Fire spells fly out, burning huge cobwebs all the way. The cobweb is too big, covering a square kilometer area, and we should always be careful of the poisonous smoke formed by the burning of the cobweb. It took almost half a day to completely destroy the cobweb in the end, and almost exhausted the fire mages. This spider web is not like the kind that the grimace spider just spits out. It is rich in acid substances and can''t burn like a prairie fire all at once. In the end, the spider web is completely removed, the breeze blows, and the billowing poison cloud dissipates. If it wasn''t for the huge grimace spider shell that still remains in the swamp, who would know that there was once a terrible mutant beast here? Standing behind the cobweb, Chang Sheng looked at the disappearing black clouds and cobweb and said to himself, "in this strange world, I don''t know if these poisonous smoke will bring a new round of evolution to the nearby monsters when they disperse?"? Let''s go. The world is already like this. What else can''t happen? No matter how strange monsters appear, it''s not surprising. Tang Tian said with a smile. Under his sign, the three flying dragons spread their wings and flew away. Not long after Tang Tian and others left, a warship came slowly from the swamp. It was Xuehe and others. Far away, they heard the terrible roar and knew that there was a battle going on here. But the palpitation made them dare not get close. They could only stay in the distance. When this side was completely calm for a long time, they dared to run carefully. However, after they come here, the cobweb and poison cloud in this place have been disposed of. Otherwise, their terror will only stop here. Of course, if Tang Tian didn''t kill the ghost face spider, they will be responsible here. Even so, when they saw the fragmentary corpses of the grimace spider in the swamp, the brilliance on their faces could not be expressed in words. There was shock, there was shock, there was disbelief. In a word, I was totally shocked. "It seems that there was a terrible mutant animal here before? He was killed after a fierce battle? The nigger said with a face of disbelief. "It seems so. Look at that leg. My God, it''s at least three or four hundred meters long, isn''t it? How could it be? Who killed it "? Yin three opens mouth to say, the whole body is shaking, this is too inconceivable. "Tang Tian, they seem to be here before us. Is this a mutant beast he killed?"? Blood river sink voice says. "It''s totally impossible. Look at the incomplete corpse of this monster. If it''s put together, it''s obviously a spider with a size of seven or eight hundred meters. How can Tang Tian have the strength to kill it? It''s totally impossible. I''m afraid that all of them have no hope together. "Qingzhou immediately denied Xuehe''s conjecture and seemed very excited. Well, in his mind, he couldn''t believe that Tang Tian was so powerful. "You look at the broken part of the incomplete limb. It''s obvious that it''s fresh. If it''s not, who are they? Well, even if it''s done by other people, who has such great ability? And if it wasn''t for them, how did they get there "? Blood River says again. At this point, it makes other people speechless. Yes, if they didn''t do it, who would it be? And if Tang Tian and they are involved in the battle, can they leave unharmed? But if it wasn''t for them, why didn''t they leave any trace here? They couldn''t think of it. They couldn''t even think that it was the work of Tang Tian. I''m afraid they won''t believe it. "Forget it, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. You see, it''s strange why this huge spider only has empty shells, but it also saves us a lot of effort. These crustaceans are extremely hard materials at first sight. Try to collect some and take them back to make armor.". Xuehe feels that the immediate interests are real, regardless of the problems he can''t figure out. Let''s not talk about how Xuehe and others used to get rid of Tang Tian''s discarded crustaceans. After Tang Tian left their original place, maybe it was because of the air exposed in the previous battle. After that, the journey in the swamp was very calm, and no monsters were killed. The flying speed of the three dragons was extremely fast. It took only ten minutes to fly over the swamp hundreds of kilometers wide. Even after seeing the destination of this trip, everyone''s eyes, including Tang tiannei''s, are full of incredible Chapter 351 Everyone, including Tang Tian, was stunned to see the scenery ahead. On the horizon not far ahead, there is a white rock ground, which is very smooth, as if it had been specially polished. Compared with the so-called square before the end of the world, it is not bad, because it is very broad, but makes people feel very small. Flat rock ground, visible to the naked eye, extending from left to right as if to the horizon. Looking forward, some small stones appeared in the place far away, as if they were growing from the ground. Then, the stones began to grow bigger and bigger, forming low stone mountains. Further forward, far away, countless stones have sprung up, with great visual impact. This is the kingdom of stone, the world of stone. There are all kinds of strange things. Some stones are like lovely animals, some stones are like giant beasts. They are extremely ferocious. If these animal shaped stones just make people sigh about the magic of nature, then the distant stones will make people extremely shocked. There is a strong feeling of unreal in their hearts. All of a sudden, stone pillars rose up, tens of meters high, and even several kilometers high. Like a knife, want to tear the sky, like see, as if to fly away, like rob, eternal and standing. Far away, a stone pillar has gone deep into the cloud, and I don''t know where it is. Magic, spectacular, shocking, amazing, uncanny workmanship, this is the stone forest If such a natural environment appeared before the end of the world, it might become the most spectacular tourist destination in the world. Shilin, known as one of the top ten forbidden areas, some of them are not only the scenery of the body, but also the danger. "It''s amazing. Just a few people can be called to make a movie with such a view. They can kill all the movie box office in the end of the world," said the crowd. I don''t know who said that. The silence was broken, and suddenly, the crowd began to have a buzzing discussion, all marveling at the uncanny craftsmanship of Shilin. "It''s so beautiful. I can''t believe that this kind of scenery will appear in real life. I can''t even imagine it. It''s just one of the top ten forbidden areas in China. I can''t imagine what other places will be like." lengxue looks at the distance and murmurs to himself. His eyes are blurred, as if his whole body and mind are integrated into the scenery in front of him. Unlike everyone else, when Tang Tian saw the scenery in front of him, he wrinkled deeply every day. In other people''s eyes, it''s just an uncanny natural landscape, but in the eyes of the Tang Dynasty, the ferocious stones in front of it are like a terrible mutant beast. The seemingly beautiful and peaceful stone forest is even more dangerous. Seeing the scenery, Tang Tian has the feeling of being stared at by the extremely terrible mutant beast, as if he would come at any time. Especially those sharp stone pillars, let him have a sense of being pointed by countless terrible weapons. When others look at it, they can only see the scenery here, but Tang Tian sees the danger, the great danger, which makes him feel like he''s going to turn around and leave immediately. It''s all a natural reaction from the heart, instinctively wanting to retreat. "All have arrived here, no matter how dangerous it is, we should go to have a look," thought Tang Tian, forcing down the palpitation in his heart. Ahead is the edge of the swamp. The black swamp contrasts with the white stone ground. It''s like a line dividing the two sides into two completely different worlds. At this time, the setting sun has slanted to the West. Under the sun''s light, the stone forest is even more beautiful. All kinds of stones reflect the light of the sun, as if they have entered the myth world. At the sign of Tang Tian, the three flying dragons stopped on the ground not far from the swamp. It was too late to move on today. "Just camp here. We have a wide view here. We don''t worry about the attack of any mutant animals," Tang Tian told others. Seeing Tang Tian''s power, others naturally have no objection. Three flying dragons turn into feet long pet form and stay on Tang Tian''s shoulders. Two claws tightly grasp Tang Tian''s clothes. Almost all of the three heads are looking at the distant stone forest, showing special excitement and excitement, as well as a trace of fear. Seeing the reaction of the three flying dragons, Tang Tian thought a little and understood why it was like this. The three flying dragons liked all kinds of minerals, and there was no doubt that there was something of great interest in the forest of beasts and stones. He immediately patted three dragons on the head and said, "go ahead.". At the command of Tang Tian, the three flying dragons spread their wings and flew to the sky, thinking about the direction of the stone forest. The reason why Tang Tian let the three flying dragons go is that the three flying dragons themselves wanted to go, and of course they wanted to make the three flying dragons stand in the front. When the last ray of sunlight fell on the horizon, the stone forest of ten thousand beasts seemed to realize the agreement. Countless mutant beasts roared and roared. Suddenly, the stone forest of ten thousand beasts in the distance became a paradise for monsters. The stone forest of ten thousand beasts, known as the stone forest of ten thousand beasts, is of course the place with the most mutated beasts. The people who are setting up camp immediately change their faces when they hear the roar of the countless mutant animals. It''s so terrible. Just listening to the sound makes these people who think highly of themselves pale and nervous, for fear that the countless mutant animals will rush out of them and drown them. There is nothing wrong with their reaction to the evil reputation of the stone forest. "Don''t worry, it''s at least 200 kilometers away from the real stone forest. Don''t worry that there will be mutant animals running out of it. And this time, we just enter the edge of the stone forest. It''s impossible for us not to see it. Ha ha, of course, if someone doesn''t want to go, we can stay here." looking at their appearance, Tang Tian said with a smile. Ignoring the awkward crowd, Tang Tian went to one side alone and looked at the stone forest of beasts in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s said that if you go straight through the stone forest of beasts, you can reach the sword casting city opposite. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." I don''t know when Leng Xue came to Tang Tian''s side, as if he was talking to himself. "As one of several figures in the city of hope, and your sister is in a high position, don''t you know the truth of the news?"? Tang Tian doesn''t look at the cold snow, and asks calmly. "What''s so strange about this? For example, although you are known all over the world, how many people have actually seen you? It seems that this is not appropriate. Let''s say that almost people with some contacts know that the legendary novice village is in the center of the dark forest, but how many people know it"? "Ha ha, there are many people who know it. In the middle of the dark forest, there are hundreds of thousands of people who all know the existence of the novice village, but they don''t seem to realize the value of the existence of the novice village. It''s ridiculous to say that, not to mention them, even the village head seems to ignore the real meaning of the novice village," Tang Tian said with some self mockery. Looking at Tang Tian curiously, Leng Xue said with a smile, "I''m very strange. What kind of person are you?". Tang Tian shook his head and didn''t answer that people will change, and in this world, they are changing all the time, so that they can better adapt to this world. Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t answer, lengxue didn''t ask for nothing. Instead, she asked, "when are you going to let the novice village really appear in people''s eyes?"? "It''s not easy. I''ve personally experienced the danger of the dark forest. If I''m not lucky, I don''t know how many times I''ve died in it. Without really going deep into it, people can''t realize the danger at all." I think of the mutant animals, strange mutant plants and strange mutant species that will appear anytime and anywhere in the dark forest, Tang Tian still has a lingering fear. "What if it''s internal and external? Is it possible for you to open a passage to the outside world when you lead the people from the outside to the outside and the people from the outside to the inside? Cold snow does not give up of ask a way. "Don''t think about it in the way of strong attack. It''s not realistic at all. Fleeting is a way to get through. What''s the point? The terrible mutant animals are not what people can imagine. The instant death is temporarily opened up and will be interrupted by countless mutant animals at any time, "Tang Tian said shaking his head. "Is there no other way? Novice village means too much to the whole world. It can''t never appear in the eyes of the world, "lengxue asks again. Tang Tian did not answer her question, but said with deep meaning: "there is a way, but it will take a little time.". As for what to do, Tang Tian didn''t say for how long, and Leng Xue didn''t ask. In fact, as long as Tang Tian is willing, the novice village can appear in the eyes of the world at any time, but the current risk is too big. If one can''t grasp it well, I''m afraid the so-called novice village will really disappear forever. Seeing Tang Tian''s light cloud and light wind, Leng Xue hates him secretly and bites her silver teeth. You dead wood, don''t you see that Miss Ben has taken off her veil? I was so angry that I didn''t care. When Tang Tian thinks of Tianshui City, many people appear in his mind, such as Zhao Yueer, Daniu, Zou Jun, Du Weiwei, Lin Tian, even Shen Yun, who has disappeared for a long time, and Zhang Yu, who doesn''t know where to go, don''t know what happened to these people Teng ran, Tang Tian said to himself: "it seems that this trip to the stone forest is very lively.". "Yes? It''s really busy, but I didn''t expect that they still came, "Leng Xue was stunned and turned to look at the warship slowly coming from the swamp behind. Tang Tian didn''t look at the warships of Xuehe and others, but put his eyes on the other side. "Ah? The city of hope, the official Army? Following Tang Tian''s eyes, Leng Xue suddenly exclaimed. "Your sister seems to be among them too..." Chapter 352 "What..."? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Leng Xue asked subconsciously. Tang Tian shrugged and didn''t say anything. He motioned lengxue to look over there. Tang Tian could tell whether it was a male or a female when a mosquito flew over the distance of thousands of meters, not to mention looking at a person. "It seems that the stone forest is beginning to become very interesting. There are so many people coming, and..." Tang Tian said to himself. At the same time, he took a look at the team of the city of hope. He looked at the direction far behind them again, and then turned his eyes to the back, which is the opposite direction of the team of the city of hope. The team of the city of hope is very large. There are five hundred meter warships, on which stand rows of strong soldiers. Of course, these soldiers are the soldiers of the city of hope, not the soft footed shrimps before the end of the world. It can be said that it is not too much for a casual soldier in the city of hope, a special force who killed hundreds of people before the end of the world. Every one is the best among the elites and the best among the strong. They are all dressed in the same clothes, and even equipped with the same weapons. Their eyes are cold and their strength is extraordinary. Tang Tian''s eyes swept away, and found that these people''s soldiers are basically between level 21 and level 25. One of every 100 people must be strong at level 30. It must be a team of 100 people, and one of every three teams must be a super strong at level 35. Not to mention that there must be a general on each of the five warships. Moreover, the most incredible thing is that above the five warships, the commander-in-chief of Guangming personally held the battle! The strong lineup can walk horizontally in the last days! "Soldiers, archers, mages, assassins, guns, what''s going on in the city of hope? Or is there any treasure that can''t be left in the forest of beasts and stones that needs such a large team to get? It seems that there is only such a possibility. Can we say that those living creatures in Xuehe are also coming for the treasure they don''t need? Looking at the team of the city of hope, Tang Tianxin thought of it day by day. This time, the team of the city of hope came, at least no less than 2000 people, each of them is the elite, and there is a big commander, it can be said that it is extremely strong, the people behind Tang Tian almost subconsciously put down the things in hand, staring at them. I can''t help it. I hope to know the strength of the official team, but it''s an undisputed terror. It''s hard to see such a small-scale deployment. What''s more, there are leaders who almost only exist in the legend? Chang Sheng and others are totally subconscious, and they all move closer to Tang Tian. After all, compared with these "mobs", the opposite team only needs a sprint to sweep them away. However, only by seeing Tang Tian''s real strength can they have a sense of security. No matter before or after the end of the world, the official forces are notoriously unreasonable and overbearing. Getting close to Tang Tian just gives them a sense of security. Although Tang Tian is powerful, there is a super strong man at the grand leader level on the opposite side. They have never seen Tang Tian fight with that level of people, and they have no bottom in their hearts. If Tang Tian knew what they were thinking, he would laugh with disdain. Today, he could kill them all by himself. "It''s really my sister, i... I went first..." when I saw Leng Bing, Leng Xue was embarrassed and looked at Tang Tian. I was afraid that Tang Tian was not happy. But after I found that Tang Tian''s face was expressionless, I felt sad. Am I so insignificant in your heart? Face to face expressionless Tang Tian, cold snow heart dark hate, finally or twist waist to cold ice gallop away. Although Tang Tian contacted many girls after the end of the world, he didn''t think much about it. Naturally, he didn''t understand lengxue''s mind very well. In the past, it was others who took the initiative. The only emotion that touched the heart was also destroyed in the outbreak of the end. Only his own strength is eternal. This is the thought in Tang Tian''s heart, but he has not yet regarded emotion as a hindrance on the way forward. For Leng Xue''s reaction, Tang Tian takes it for granted. Although she is following others, her sister and her relationship is not the best. "All kinds of ghosts and ghosts are here. Do all the forces want a share? It''s more and more interesting. "After a look at the direction of the team in the city of hope and the people coming from behind, there are people in the other direction, as if they had made an appointment in advance. "Elder sister..." lengxue, as an assassin of more than 30 levels, is incredibly fast. As she runs to lengbing, she shouts. Her voice has already crossed the distance of thousands of meters to the bottom of lengbing. Lengbing, as one of the main leaders of this operation in the city of hope, naturally has an important task to come to this stone forest. But she never thought that her sister, who was not afraid that day, would appear here, which made her worry. How dangerous is it? Even though she is a general, she can''t guarantee her safety. She is a little assassin who dares to come here. Who gives her courage? A flash fell to the ground, a huge butterfly into a piece of paper size, fell on her hair, adding a bit of aestheticism. "Why don''t you stay out of town and come here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? What do I want my dead parents to tell me if you have any problems? As soon as I came to lengxue''s side, lengbing scolded me. It''s too dangerous here. It''s too rash for my sister to come here. A strange cold snow in the face of the elder sister, but also become like a good baby, let it down. Seeing his sister''s lovely appearance that she can''t fight back and scold back, lengbing has no choice. She sighs and says, "next, you can''t go anywhere. Stay with me obediently.". Cold snow opened mouth, subconsciously looked back, but then in the heart of a bitter, bow head obediently oh. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the two sisters, wearing white robes, a handsome face of light appeared in lengxue two sisters. "Why did sister Xueer come here? It''s too dangerous here. Follow us next, "said Guangming kindly. However, when he talks, his eyes really stay on Leng Bing, which naturally means Sima Zhao''s heart. There is no way for her sister, lengxue said to Guangming with a smile: "Guangming brother, how did you come here? A few days ago, I heard that you had an action. It turned out that you came here. "Ha ha, we have something important to do here, but we don''t come here to play like you," said Guangming with a gentle face. He has a handsome face, gentle manners and strong strength. In this last life, I don''t know how many girls are crazy for him, but he is really in love with lengbing. It''s really rare. Want to hold the beauty back, please sister-in-law that is of course, all bright to cold snow dote on than cold ice. In fact, this time, the stone forest was originally the leader of the flying eagle or the tie team of the Dragon slaughtering team. But when Guangming knew that lengbing was coming, he volunteered to come. It can be said that he was infatuated. As one of the ten forbidden areas, it is self-evident that the stone forest is dangerous. Lengbing naturally knows the bright mind, but lengbing doesn''t have that feeling for the bright, and it''s not good to show others'' face. She is helpless in her heart. Apologetically, he took a look at the light and took his sister''s hand to one side. "I said, how can you make me worry? Tell me, how did you come here?"? Leng Bing asked reproachfully. "I''m bored in the city, so I come out to play. I tell you, elder sister..." I find that elder sister doesn''t mean to blame herself. Lengxue becomes old and strange again, and chatters about what she has learned all the way. Most of what she said is true, but subconsciously hide Tang Tian''s identity and some strength. With Leng Xue''s words, Leng Bing is very frightened to hear what Zombie King lightning Mantis said. Light see lengbing two sisters left, eyes flash a trace of helplessness, the sky is late, ordered the following people to set up camp buried pot cooking. Then he turned and looked at Tang Tian and others with cold eyes. "I don''t know if it''s a living thing. Do you want a share? Hum... It''s all miscellaneous fish. If it''s bad or good, it will purify you all. "Look at Tang Tian and others, and then look at Xuehe and others who are coming, as well as the people who are coming slowly from the rear. Guangming hums coldly in his heart. However, when his eyes crossed Tang Tian and others and looked back, his eyes shrank and his brows wrinkled, "how did these guys come from? Did you also get the wind? I hope nothing goes wrong. Not only is bright, is Tang Tian at this time subconsciously turns to look to the rear. In the middle of the swamp, four warships of the same size as the city of hope came slowly. Above the middle warship, a big white flag rustled in the wind, and a long black sword was on the flag. There are also many people in this force, at least one or two thousand of them by visual inspection, each of whom is powerful and powerful. The difference is that the people of this force are all swordsmen, regardless of arms. They have a long sword on their back. "This seems to be a big force. From the perspective of clothing, it should be the people of the sword casting City separated by a whole forest of beasts. I just don''t know why these people are here. Are they coming with the same purpose as the city of hope"? Looking at these people, Tang Tian thought of it day by day. Unlike Guangming who frowned after seeing these people, Tang Tian looked at them with a calm face Chapter 353 The legend starts from the city of hope, goes through the abandoned city, passes through the swamp, and then goes back to the sword casting city opposite da. I don''t know who spread this legend, but everyone is spreading it like this, so it becomes a fact under the influence of the public opinion. But yes, but, but, No one has really passed these places alone to any sword casting city. Like the city of hope, the city of sword casting is the absolute overlord and one of the top ten forces of China in the last days. According to legend, there is a huge and terrible sword in the sword casting city. It''s only tens of kilometers wide. For example, the super city wall can''t be seen on one side, and the height doesn''t know how many miles. If you go deep into the sky, you can''t see the end at all. The Lord of the sword casting city lives at the top of the sword. Such a terrible sword can be seen even hundreds of miles apart, as if the earth were to be cut in half. As for when and how the sword appeared, no one knows. It''s said that after all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Among the sword casting cities, all the human survivors may have been influenced by the huge sword that covers the sky. Half of the people use the sword. As one of the top ten forces, the sword casting city has a population of tens of millions, and half of the people use the sword. Is that a grand occasion? Kendo masters emerge in endlessly. It''s even more rumored that the Lord of sword casting city has a set of sword skills, and no one can stop his sword Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the team in the sword casting City, thinking of the so-called legend from hearsay. There are a large number of people in the sword casting city. Each of them has a long sword on his back. His eyes are cold, as if the light of the sword is flowing. He is extremely sharp. He looks at it as if he is looking at a sharp sword. He wants to hurt his eyes. Ninety nine percent of these people are swordsmen in grey swordsman robes. In Tang Tian''s real life, we find that their grades are not much different, with grade 20 up. Secondly, a very small number of people wear black robes. The number of people is about 20. These people are all above level 25, followed by those wearing red robes. The number of people in level 30 is also 45. Walking in the front is a young man in a white robe. His face is like a knife, and his eyes are like electricity. At the moment of reality, Tang Tian remembers the name of this man, Liufeng! Level, level 41, profession, swordsman, skill, holy spirit sword, level 5 skill "The holy spirit sword technique is Dugu Yifang''s famous unique skill in Fengyun. He was once called the second person in the sword technique among Fengyun. The first one is the nameless wanjian Guizong. The holy spirit sword technique has a total of 22 moves. It is said that there is also the 23rd move. Dugu Yifang realized this move before he died and almost killed the overlord, It''s so amazing that he can use this sword technique. It''s really interesting that he can use this five level skill. He doesn''t know what move he can use. He doesn''t know what the result will be like compared with the Black God who can also use the holy spirit sword technique. "Seeing Liufeng, Tang Tian thought silently. At the beginning, when recovering the three flying dragons, the variant zombie Black God also used the holy spirit sword technique. In the eighth move, the eight sword quickly killed the variant bear, which shows its extraordinary power. "It''s a big world, a big era. Countless masters don''t know where to hide. Some people get the skill of crying ghosts and gods, but they don''t show up. They don''t know where to stay and wait to become famous. Liufeng is obviously one of them. He looks proud and seems to have a good position in the sword casting city, And the sword casting City randomly sent out a person who was like Liufeng. I''m afraid that the terror of his real power is still above the city of hope. If he has the chance, he must go to inquire about it "! Tang Tian thought silently in his heart. Liufeng gives Tang Tian a dangerous feeling, but it''s not the fatal one. He just looks at it casually and doesn''t pay attention to it. On the other side, after Liufeng and others'' warships came ashore, a group of people quickly got off the ship and set up camp on the shore. Their actions were extremely fast, obviously after a lot of training. "Commander liufengda, it seems that there are people from the city of hope on the opposite side. It seems that they have got the news, and many people are coming. It seems that things are not going well this time. Shall we make preparations in advance?"? A middle-aged man in a red robe beside Liufeng said in a low voice. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, a trace of disdain flashed in Liufeng''s eyes. He took a proud look at the people in the distance and said faintly: "don''t pay attention to these miscellaneous fish. If you don''t know what''s good, kill them all.". After listening to Liufeng''s words, the middle-aged man frowned and said again: "commander in chief, this time it''s better to have the slightest slip. Not to mention that people in the city of hope are extremely difficult to deal with. Moreover, among those idle forces, no one can guarantee that there are strong people who want to hide and fish in troubled waters. It''s better to be careful.". "I said don''t worry. How do you think my position as commander-in-chief came from? Don''t mention these miscellaneous fish. No one can defeat me in the city except the Lord, so these people don''t have to pay any attention to it, "Liu Feng said with a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. For his own strength, he has sufficient confidence, but now it has been questioned, how can he be happy. Although he said that no one in the city can beat him, he did not dare to say that he can beat anyone. Beating others and being defeated by others are two concepts. The former is to surpass others in strength, and the latter is to keep himself invincible. Although Liufeng is very confident in his own strength, he is not arrogant enough to despise everything. He only dares to say that after careful examination. In his eyes, only people in the city of hope can threaten him. As for Tang Tian, these miscellaneous forces are directly ignored by him. In fact, if Tang Tian didn''t get the dark cloak, Tang Tian would be the focus of Liufeng''s attention. But the dark cloak has the attribute of hidden breath, which is easy to be ignored. Liufeng has no real eye. Of course, it can''t see the real attribute of Tang Tian. With a little thought, Liufeng walked in the direction of the city of hope with confidence. He didn''t bring a subordinate with him. Obviously, he was very confident. In his eyes, only the bright commander of the city of hope was concerned by him, and others were ignored. Tang Tian has also observed Guangming and found that his level has reached level 40. He has set foot in the ranks of top experts. I don''t know whether it is the dog''s good luck or other reasons, but he has also got a set of level 3 skills. Tang Tian also saw Liufeng''s direction to the city of hope, and he passed by him and others. His invincible attitude didn''t look at Tang Tian and others at all, and Tang Tian didn''t care about him. On the side of the city of hope, he has been paying close attention to the people of the sword casting city ever since he found out that Liufeng is even more like an enemy when he comes. Others may not know the power of the sword casting City, but Guangming, the commander of the city of hope, learned some information about the sword casting city through some special channels, and naturally he was extremely vigilant. Liufeng went to the place not far from Guangming, squinted at him, and then said, "I''m Liufeng, the commander of the sword casting city. I don''t know who you are from the city of hope?"? "It turns out that you are the commander of Liufeng. Even if I am in the city of hope, I am a great master of Holy Spirit swordsmanship in the city of sword casting. Today, I see that you are really extraordinary. I am bright," said Guangming with a smile. Light, just like his name, gives people a warm feeling of sunshine. "It turns out that Liu Feng is the bright commander of the city of hope. I''ve heard of your name. He''s a rare master. We have a chance to have a fight." as a high-level member of the sword casting City, Liu Feng naturally got some information from the city of hope, but he didn''t meet me. Liufeng said it was a duel, as if the elder wanted to instruct the younger generation. Guangming also heard this tone. He didn''t like it, but it didn''t show on his face. "Commander Liufeng, it seems that you have got the news from the sword casting city. It seems that you are determined to win such a big show"? The light asked with a smile. "If you want to get it, you don''t dare. Since everyone knows that thing, you have to rely on your own ability. Ha ha, this forest of beasts and stones is very dangerous. Guangming commander must be careful," Liu Fengpi said with a smile. His words are full of threat. "There is no safe place in the world. Maybe a humble animal can kill people. Commander liufengda should be careful," Guangming said with a smile. When he said this, Guangming said in his heart, "compare yourself to a dangerous person. Let me be careful and look down on me, but am I so weak? Don''t be killed by me, who you despise. "It''s getting late, I won''t disturb you. Tomorrow we will all rely on our abilities." Liufeng coldly drops a sentence and turns around and leaves. Two people in the words of confrontation, who did not get cheap, make a bad break up. It can be said that the major forces in the last world are all out of hostile relations. Everyone wants to annex the other party and become a super power. In this last world, all of them want to rule the world, but no one dare to act rashly. If large-scale fighting breaks out, human beings will be more dangerous in this last world. For countless monsters, the death of human beings will reduce their hope, and a large-scale battle will break out. Moreover, it is a battle between the top ten forces. People who die don''t know how many, and even involve other forces. Not everyone wants to see such an outcome. "Elder sister, I told you that we saw seven or eight hundred mutant spiders as big as you before. Didn''t you see the remnant of that spider? What I said is true, why don''t you believe it? "At this time, the cold snow nearby said out loud. Attracted by the beautiful voice, Liufeng subconsciously turns around and looks at it. When she sees the cold snow and ice, her eyes brighten and her steps back Chapter 354 The golden light column soars into the sky, scattering a little golden light, and a nearly transparent light film is transmitted between the light columns, guarding the light and others in the middle. At the next moment, a sword light with endless brilliance pierced the light film. The sword light was like autumn frost, as if it could tear the void. However, the transparent golden film, which is as fragile as a film, has not been pierced. It just waves around and around, firmly guarding the light and others in the middle. The sword light is in the place where the light film contacts, and the endless energy is flying, just like bullets. The ground within a radius of 10 meters is instantly hit with potholes, as if it had been blown up by a bomb. At this time, the light in the column of light, the staff in hand pestle on the ground, hands firmly hold, face a serious face. "Liufeng, you don''t have to go too far, I hope the city is not so easy to bully," Guangming said. In fact, it''s already showing weakness by saying so. There''s no way. As a swordsman class, it''s known for its sharp attack, not to mention Liufeng, such a peerless swordsman? Although he is strong and powerful, he is still lacking in fighting. In other words, he is not suitable for fighting and is more suitable for planning strategies in the rear. It''s not uncomfortable for him to fight with Liuyun, the peerless swordsman. But it can''t be weakened. The name of the city of hope is not so. That''s why he said so, in order to let Liufeng retreat. In the endless glare of the sword light, Liufeng''s figure appeared. His long hair was flying, his eyes were cold as frost, and his mouth curved with evil. He said coldly, "I said, if you can take me, I''ll go. If you can''t take me, you''ll be blamed for your bad life. This sword is not finished!"! After that, he shook his wrist and turned the sword in his hand. All he heard was a sword chant. It was like the roar of the nine heaven dragon. It was like an eagle attacking the sky. The bright light of the sword gathered back, as if it had retreated into the middle of the sword. But the sword in his hand seemed to be composed of cold light. At a glance, his whole eyes would be torn. With the sword in his hand, he immediately saw that the golden Dharma array guarding Guangming and others was broken like glass, turned into pieces all over the sky, and scattered a little bit of golden light. The sword light is not reduced, as if it is the only sword light left in heaven and earth. Like Baiju, he goes straight to Guangming''s chest. "Deceiving others too much..."! At the next moment, the sword light will talk about his penetration. The bright and gentle face glares with anger. The top of the crystal staff in his hand stabs out quickly. With a sharp whistling, the staff in Guangming''s hand can resist the tip of Liufeng''s sword. The sharp light of the staff diffuses at the place where the sword tip is connected. Wherever the light diffuses, the objects will be torn to pieces. The air will ripple away from the place where the staff is connected, just like a stone in the pool. Guangming, as a master of Guangming, can''t block Liufeng''s amazing sword with his weak wand. Standing in the distance, you can see a huge golden figure standing between the heaven and the earth, hazy and unreal, as if the God was angry. A huge golden sword shadow stood up upside down, and the sword light in Liufeng''s hand stabbed the huge sword body. "Roll back to me", Guangming roared. His anger seemed to affect the huge figure. The huge lightsaber swept, and Liufeng''s figure stepped back at least 100 meters away. He put away his sword and said in a cold voice: "you have some skills. If you catch my sword, I won''t embarrass you. But you should be careful. The stone forest is very dangerous. Don''t die in it at that time.". Liufeng said, very disdainful to see a bright and the huge figure, natural and unrestrained turn. "In addition, I like these two chicks. Sooner or later, I want them to be gentle in my arms." after a few steps, Liufeng''s voice came again. When Guangming heard Liufeng''s last words, his eyes were shining with extremely angry light. Looking at Liufeng''s back, the crystal staff in his hand actually lit up an extremely dazzling light. "Guangming, forget it. It''s important. Don''t delay it." at this moment, Leng Bing behind him reminded him. After hearing Liufeng''s words, he divided himself into his goods. How can lengbing not be angry? She wanted to kill him with a sword, but she also saw that she was not the opponent of the other party at all, and she could be called bright from the two people''s fight. The bright always came from the downwind. At this time, it was not worth the loss to turn over completely. The light on the staff dissipated, and the huge golden figure also turned into a little light. Guangming turned around and said, "are you ok?"? The first thing he cares about is not himself, but the consolation of Leng Bing. His affection is really deep. Looking at the concerned eyes of Guangming, lengbing was moved for a moment, but then sighed in her heart. She really only had that idea about Guangming and treated him as her brother. "I''m ok, you don''t mind," Leng Bing said, shaking his head. "I didn''t... Poof..." Guangming was about to say that he was OK. A mouthful of blood almost came out, but he just swallowed it, but there was a little blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. In the previous confrontation, although he blocked the sword of Liufeng, he was still injured by a sword into his body. After relaxing, he vomited a mouthful of blood. It''s wonderful to say that Jian Yi is asexual, but it really exists. It can hurt people''s body, but it doesn''t exist. But it''s wonderful to say that he can enter the human body silently and cause internal injury. "Brother Guangming, don''t you mind?"? See bright spit blood, cold snow urgent way. She doesn''t have many ideas. Guangming has always been good to her, just like her relatives. It''s natural for her to care when she sees her relatives injured. "You''d better have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest," said Leng bingrou. After all, it''s almost all about your sisters. It''s nothing to care about properly. Hearing Leng Bing''s words of concern, Guangming went to rest happily. With a little injury, it won''t take long to be alive. This is the end of the world. Everyone''s physical quality is many times higher than that of ordinary people, and the recovery ability is terrible. The people of the sword casting city have left, but the people of the city of hope are looking at them angrily. If someone tramples on them in this way, everyone will be in a bad mood. Just a word from the people who can make the decision, these people will dare to have a fight with them. Lengbing understands their feelings, and she wants to kill them without hesitation. But at this time, she represents the city of hope, and her decisions are all about the life and death of countless people, so she must not be impulsive. "It''s not over yet, but it''s not the time to start. We have more important things to do. When we''re done, we''ll naturally have to ask for an explanation.". After Leng Bing said this, everyone was unwilling to leave, but everyone was filled with anger, thinking about when to find someone who was not happy in the sword casting city. "Sister, is that all?"? Lengxue asked with a frown. This is in the last days, but not in the peaceful times. I''ve made a feud with you. I''m thinking about finding time to find the place again. In this world, when can you expect to meet the enemy when there is a feud but not at that time? Maybe a wave of zombies or a wave of mutant beasts will make the enemy have no idea where to go. "Of course, it''s not over. What does he think he thinks he is? How can my sisters be so insulting? I will be able to ask him for an explanation in person before long, "Leng Bing said, touching her sister''s head. However, he said in his heart: "Liufeng, I remember. After I have reached level 40, I will not be so passive after learning that skill book. No matter how hard it is, I have to ask the elder sister of the city leader for an explanation.". Cold snow listened to the elder sister''s words, don''t understand of a, but in the heart is in murmur: "this matter can''t just like this, see come to find a time to find that wood to help me repair that invincible guy.". Thinking of this, lengxue subconsciously takes a look at Tang Tian''s direction, but finds that Tang Tian doesn''t pay attention to this side at all. He just looks at the back of those people in the sword casting city and stands there thoughtfully. On the other side of Tang Tian, of course, he saw the picture of Guangming Liufeng fighting, and muttered in his heart: "is Liufeng a fool? Since you have to let go of your opponent even if you offend him, why don''t you just kill him and wait for others to come back for revenge? Then Guangming is also a fool. You have to hide your clumsiness even if you are forced to do it. Just show your real skills to kill him. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, of course, he saw something that many people couldn''t see. Before, the confrontation between Guangming and Liufeng was just an insignificant trial, and no one showed his real ability. Tang Tian, who didn''t understand the situation, certainly didn''t think about these boring questions. He motioned to everyone what to do when they were OK, but he muttered: "they are testing each other''s strength? Is it for something? Now that they all have a common goal, it is not enough to let the most powerful opponent withdraw from the competition. ". In Tang Tian''s mind, this is entirely feasible, but he forgot that he is now in a lonely position. He can do whatever he wants, but Guangming and Liufeng represent two major forces. I''m afraid thousands of people brought by a bad situation will be explained here without even seeing the shadow of the target. If Tang Tian had brought his own people from Shijia village, he would not have thought this way. He had different perspectives and different problems. "Ha ha, but no matter what you come here for, since you are met by me, you can''t let it go," Tang Tian said with a smile on his face. Now, Tang Tian almost forgot his original intention of coming here The sky soon darkened, and a crescent moon hung high in the night sky. At this time, those who should come and those who shouldn''t come also come. On the rocky ground near the swamp, there are a lot of tents Chapter 355 When Chapter 356 Just because he knew the real value of the object, Tang Tian, who had a indifferent attitude, wanted to win it. A group of more than 200 people galloped in the boundless wilderness with extremely fast speed. They took a step of at least ten meters. Compared with any sprint champion before the end of the world, they could not even eat ashes. "You follow the three flying dragons, I''ll go first," Tang Tian said, turning to the people behind him. His figure flickered and disappeared in the eyes of others. Their speed is too slow. If all of them are on their way together, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to get one of the treasures. The wind is blowing in my ears, and the scenery on both sides is rapidly backward. Tang Tian''s speed is so fast that other people haven''t reacted yet. Tang Tian''s figure can only see a small point in front of him, a few flashes, and he completely lost his trace. Before he left, Tang Tian had quietly recalled the three flying dragons who had entered the stone forest of ten thousand beasts in his heart. Let the three flying dragons carry these people. Tang Tian was not afraid of losing them. It only took Tang Tian more than a minute to run. It''s almost ten times faster than the last sprint champion, but he hasn''t used full speed, otherwise he would be much faster. Not long after, Tang Tian''s front already began to appear the broken stone, already entered the ten thousand beast Stone Forest''s edge area. On the edge of this forest of beasts and stones, there are sharp stones everywhere, which are more messy than quarries. Standing on the edge, looking up, the stone pillars rise in the distance, tall, short, fat and thin, which is very close to the name of Shilin. Before the crowd has disappeared in the vast stone forest, vaguely can see their footprints from the forest of stones. Maybe for the people before they were strangers, the stone mound that could hardly move had no blocking effect on Tang Tian. With the help of the tip of the foot on the stone, it had already flashed 100 meters, which was easier than the flat ground. "Well? Dead "?, Suddenly, Tang Tian stood on a stone and found a human corpse in front of him. He didn''t seem to have been dead for long. He was one of the people who came here before and didn''t belong to the two forces. "Looking at the wound, it''s obvious that it''s not the so-called human, but the mutant beast. However, I don''t feel the smell of the mutant beast at all. So many people have passed by. It''s obvious that the mutant beast has been killed, but why don''t I have the corpse of the mutant beast? Was it taken away? But it shouldn''t be ah, even the blood of the changed beast didn''t exist, was it taken away by the whole? Who is so powerful that he tames the mutant animal? Looking at the corpse lying in the rubble, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. The corpse was almost smashed into meat mud. It was obviously smashed by the powerful mutant beast. Maybe the person was killed by the mutant beast after he was killed. Because there was no trace of fighting here. Tang Tian thought so in his heart. Unable to get the answer, Tang Tian shook his head and continued to move forward. He raised his eyes to identify the direction for a while, and disappeared in the same place again in the blink of an eye. Just after Tang Tian disappeared for a minute, the rubble of the corpse moved, and a small stone fell down with a click. Then there was no movement here. "Well? And the dead? Five of them died this time. It''s strange. There are traces of fighting, but there is no trace of mutated beast. Did I guess wrong before? Is this man-made? Before long, four bodies appeared again in the stone pile. Tang Tian thought with a frown. "There is a living", Tang Tian heart a joy, see four bodies, one of the body of a person moved, quickly flash to his side. This person''s lower part of the whole body has become a pile of broken meat, the shoulder is also less than half. "Brother, what happened here before?", Looking at the dying man, Tang Tian quickly asked, for fear that he would die if he couldn''t breathe. "Ho ho ho..." in the face of Tang Tian''s inquiry, the man could only suppress such a few voices from his throat. The blood bubbles came out one by one, and his eyes were lax. He was obviously confused. Knowing that there was nothing to ask in this population, Tang Tianshu''s knife gave him a pain and flashed forward. Just at this time, a small flying mutant animal suddenly came through from behind the stone pillar in front of him and rushed to Tang Tian. However, Tang Tian was not in the slightest panic. Instead, he said, "go to meet the people behind and join me as soon as possible.". It turned out that this was the three flying dragons who had been foraging all night. After getting Tang Tian''s order, he circled around Tang Tian and then flew back. More and more corpses appeared on the ground. Without exception, the corpses of these people were incomplete, almost in the state of meat mud. It was obvious that the huge mutant beast could cause such an effect. But Tang Tian was very surprised that although he could see the battle trace, there was no trace of the mutant beast, which was strange, It was as if these people had been killed by an invisible mutant. "The stone forest of beasts, is it really so dangerous? It''s just outside. There''s such a strange mutant beast. It really deserves its reputation, "Tang Tian thought with a frown. Wow At this time, Tang Tian''s side of the rubble burst, a big hand like Tang Tian patted over, said it was a hand, more like a paw. The claw has a diameter of two meters and is gray white. Seeing this claw, Tang Tian knows how those people died before. This special claw is made of rock! The stone has also mutated into a kind of creature? Can attack people! The world is crazy If it''s fair to say that plants mutate, but stones, which have no signs of life, also mutate. This is not scientific! The mutated stone creatures are hidden in the rubble without any sign of life. How many people can stomp and sneak attack under such circumstances? No wonder so many people are patted into meat paste. Facing the huge claw, Tang Tian didn''t panic at all. He stood up and kicked out. With a bang, the air was kicked out and kicked on the claw. With a click, the claw that attacked him was kicked to pieces. At this time, Tang genius had time to look at the mutated stone creature with the eye of reality. "Mutated rock wolf, level 18, is mutated from stone. It has almost no intelligence, and only kills instinctively. Mutated from rock, he has a hard body and is hidden in the rubble. When a creature passes by, he will attack instinctively. The only way to kill him is to take out a crystal stone from his head.". After getting the information from the real eye, Tang Tian felt that the stones had evolved, and they were still in wolf form. In this way, is there any other form? Snake shaped? Tiger? Even... Humanoid? And Tang Tian is still thinking, if there is a stone evolved into an eagle shaped thing, can it fly? These ideas were just formed in Tang Tian''s mind for a moment. At this time, the random stones split, the stones rolled down, and in the sound of clattering, a wolf about seven or eight meters long stood up, and the wolf was made up of stones. "Is this a wolf?", Seeing the appearance of the variant wolf, Tang Tian had no way to make complaints about it. It may not have been completed yet. The body of the stone wolf is composed of stones. It can be seen as a wolf. It looks like a wolf. The stone and stone are rubbing each other between the wolf and the wolf. Tang day is worried that if the guy moves a bit further, will he fall apart himself? It is obvious that Tang Tian''s worry is totally unnecessary. After standing up, the stone wolf opened his mouth to the back of his ear and made a silent roar. Because Tang Tian had broken one leg, he used the other three legs to push on the ground. He jumped four or five meters high and rushed straight at Tang Tian. "Do you want to do that? Does this thing really think of itself as a wolf? But now that it''s gone, someone told me that water has evolved into a monster that can kill people. I''m not surprised. "Tang Tian thought of this in his heart, but his body moved. He used a pair of meat fists to blow it without weapons. He found that although the stone wolf was made of stone, it was obviously just some ordinary rocks. Tang Tian could smash it with his own fists. In fact, don''t mention the stone, just take a piece of steel plate, Tang Tiandu is confident to blow it into pieces. "Do you need to blow his head to kill him?"? Tang Tian thought in his heart, with his toes on the ground, he suddenly came to the head of the stone wolf, raised his fist high and hit the head of the stone wolf. With a clattering sound, countless cracks appeared on the head of the stone wolf, and then the clattering sound broke its whole body into pieces. After the stone wolf died, he also had experience, but it was rare. Of course, this was the reason why Tang Tian''s level was much higher than that of the stone wolf. After the death of the stone wolf, he came out to reveal his experience. In addition, a white stone, the size of an egg, rolled out of his broken head. When he picked up the stone, Tang Tian couldn''t see the name from left to right. He knew what it was at the moment of reality. "The lowest level soul spar, which carries the soul of the mutated stone creature, once the mutated stone creature is isolated, it will die immediately. In particular, the more powerful the mutated stone creature''s soul spar will have unexpected effects.". After getting the hint in his mind, Tang Tian knows that the crystal stone in his hand must be rubbish without any effect. After thinking about it, he put it in the storage ring, which may be useful. "By the way, I''ll say why the three flying dragons are so excited when they approach the stone forest of ten thousand beasts. I''m afraid it''s because of the soul crystal. It needs to eat all kinds of minerals to evolve again. Is this crystal also a mineral?"? Tang Tian thinks so in his heart. ¡­¡­ Chapter 357 There are almost no plants in the stone forest, and the dark forest with towering trees is completely two extremes. In the dark forest, trees up to tens of feet and hundreds of feet are everywhere, but in the stone forest, it is very difficult for you to find a grass. Tang Tian was relieved to get this discovery. "No wonder the stone forest of ten thousand beasts can become one of the top ten fierce places. It seems that it is due to the environmental factors here. I''m afraid that the mutant beasts here are less than half of the dark forest. I''m afraid that the reason why they can become a forbidden area is that almost all the mutant beasts here are carnivores. There is nothing else to eat but meat. All of them are very aggressive.". If you think about it, Tang Tian knows why it''s so dangerous here. In the dark forest, I''m afraid some tame mutant beasts can still run for their lives. However, there is a lack of food here. It''s strange to see a piece of delicious food dangling in front of you. The mutant beasts here don''t kill you. As we continue to go deeper, we encounter some mutant stone monsters from time to time, showing different forms, including wolves, bears, dogs and pigs. Maybe it''s because they are still on the edge here, and these stone monsters have not yet evolved. "I''m afraid most of the roars in the night are from these stone monsters," Tang Tian thought after killing dozens of stone monsters. After tens of miles, Tang Tian didn''t meet any living people. Before that, those people arrived in the stone forest at least one hour earlier than Tang Tian. For those people whose lowest level is above level 20, one hour is enough to go far. When going through a huge stone pillar again, Tang Tian suddenly stopped and was stunned for a moment, and then a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "Come out," Tang Tian said, aiming at the empty front, but after a while there was nothing. Tang Tian would not doubt his judgment and said coldly again, "don''t you want me to ask you to come out?"? "Haha, I didn''t expect my brother to be so alert," said one of the more than ten black towel masked people coming out of the back of the stone heap in the direction of Tang Tian''s eyes. A pair of eyes look at Tang Tian''s body, not with good intentions. Tang Tian looks at them and doesn''t talk. He sees what these guys can do. "Hey, hey, I''ll just say that the first big troops have gone in, and there must be people coming to drink soup behind them. It''s really right for us to stay here. We have no share in the treasure, but it''s still OK to borrow something from these people who want to transfer orders." looking at Tang Tian, the man who spoke before laughed strangely. "It''s still Yinming, the boss. If we continue to work in this way, the brothers will not have a trip in vain," flattered a man around the guy. By this time, Tang Tian realized that he had been robbed. These people knew that the treasure had no chance with them, and they played the business of robbing. They just robbed themselves "Go away, I don''t have time to talk with you". At the moment of Tang Tianzhen, I found that among the ten people, the highest level is only 28. I don''t want to tangle with them and drink coldly. "Boy, those who know the truth should leave all the valuable things on you. Don''t let us do it by ourselves. It''s no fun if we do it by ourselves." ignoring Tang Tian''s words, one of them drank it arrogantly. In the eyes of these people, there are more than ten of them, and their occupations are different from each other. They learn from each other''s strong points to make up for each other''s weak points. With mutual cooperation, they are sure to win Tang Tian. Maybe these guys haven''t read any books and don''t think about it. They can rob people who dare to walk alone in the dangerous jungle of beasts? Don''t even have the interest to say a few words to these people. Tang Tian suddenly disappears in the same place. Killing them is just a matter of lifting a finger, but Tang genius disdains to do that. Tang Tian''s gathering disappeared, which made these people look at each other. One of them was stunned and scolded: "Damn, I can run fast. If I catch him flying, I will rob him of all his pants.". After listening to this man''s words, the others thought it was true. They didn''t think that people with such speed could be provoked. "These masterpieces, brain damage to the beast stone forest to rob, really don''t know how these guys live to now", after leaving those people, Tang Tian thought in his heart. "Yes"? Not long after Tang Tian moved forward again, he found that there were people fighting in front of him, and there were still many people. This proves that Tang Tian is about to solve the problem. Sure enough, after passing through dozens of huge stone pillars, at least thousands of people gathered in the narrow area in front of them, and they were besieged by countless mutant stone monsters. While fighting, these people want to retreat out of the stone forest, as if they have given up the activity. But at a glance, Tang Tian could see why these people had to withdraw. Not far ahead, there was a bottomless abyss, at least more than ten kilometers wide, which was a curse from heaven. The abyss is deep, and the strong wind is blowing. It''s hard to pass. Of course, if you can fly, it''s another matter. Seeing those who were fighting and retreating, Tang Tian knew that these people must have given up because they couldn''t get past. In this forest of beasts, there are thick stone pillars everywhere, and the space to move is extremely limited. Thousands of people huddle together to fight against the mutant stone monster. There are not many people who can face up to it. The situation of the war can be imagined. Although the mutant stone monster is very fragile in front of Tang Tian, it is much more terrifying than the mutant beast of the same level in other people''s eyes. The general attack of tough body has no effect at all, and even if the body of these stone monsters is fragmented, it will not die and can continue to attack. And these stone monsters can often smash people in one attack, and human casualties are extremely heavy. Tang Tian ignored these people. At present, the most important thing is to get the thing. Standing on the edge of the cliff, Tang Tianzheng was about to fly over. Someone laughed at him and said, "another one is looking for death.". It''s true. There are lots of sharp stalagmites on the cliff. You can imagine the situation under the abyss. You don''t have to think about what you fall next time. Don''t pay attention to these people, Tang Tian legs a pedal, people like a shell general to the opposite jump past. Those who had been waiting to see a good play were waiting for Tang Tian''s tragedy to fall. It was impossible for them to calm down their physical strength and jump over the abyss of more than ten miles. Some people had tried this before, and no doubt all of them fell down. People who saw Tang Tian thought that he would fall down again, but they didn''t expect Tang Tian''s figure to leave the cliff, Step out to more than 300 meters, and then, the figure of a bird like askew to fly to the opposite side, there is no sign of falling. "Shit, that''s OK," someone said with a wide mouth. "Is it because the wind in the middle is a little stronger that he was carried over?"? Someone guessed. Though I think so, no one dares to try. Flying over the abyss, Tang Caicai felt how terrible the wind was blowing out of the abyss. He was involuntarily involved in the abyss. "The people in front of us don''t know how many people have died in order to cross the abyss," Tang Tian thought in his heart. Stepping on the land opposite the abyss, you can''t see the situation when you turn around. The abyss seems to be a dividing line. On this side of the abyss, it''s hard to see piles of stones and broken stones. At a glance, all of them are large and small stone pillars, which are more than ten meters low, tens of meters high and hundreds of meters high. It''s a forest composed of stone pillars. It''s only here that I have completely set foot on the boundary of the stone forest of beasts. The opposite side of the abyss can only be regarded as the edge. Roar Before I had time to look here, with a tiger roaring and the ground shaking, a mutant tiger rushed out of the stone forest and rushed straight to Tang Tian His body is seven or eight meters long, with yellow and black stripes on his body. On his back, along his neck, there are a row of bone spurs with a length of ten feet. But his tail has changed into a section by section, like a steel whip. In particular, the head of the mutant tiger has changed into a crustacean shape, with two long tusks protruding out of the mouth. It looks extremely ferocious. Moreover, scales have grown on his claws, and the four claws are more like eagle claws. Without this sound, Tang Tian would never have thought that this guy was a fierce tiger. "I didn''t expect that this guy was at level 30. As expected, he was worthy of the stone forest of ten thousand beasts. Any mutant animal could reach level 30." seeing this mutant tiger, Tang Tian thought so. The mutant tiger can''t say hello to Tang Tian. With a leap of body, its huge body is even more flexible than the cat. With the help of its limbs on the stone pillar, it pours directly at Tang Tian. The mutant tiger has great power. The stones are crushed where it lands, just like a hammer striking. It is incredibly fast. It pours at the distance of tens of meters in a second. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid this guy can''t catch the track of his action. The cold iron long knife brush appears in Tang Tian''s hand. Instead of retreating, he rushes to the tiger. Seeing that the long knife in his hand would fall on the neck of the mutant tiger and kill it at one stroke, but don''t let the tiger''s body twist strangely in the air, the huge claws immediately came to Tang Tian. Bang... Puchi The huge power suddenly pats Tang Tian to fly out, but the claw of the variation tiger is cut off by Tang Tian. "Pure round strength, the 30 level mutant tiger''s strength is no longer below me. The level is totally 14 levels different, but its strength is so fierce that it deserves to be the king of beasts before the end of the world. Moreover, it''s just an ordinary mutant tiger, not the elite or even boos..." Tang Tian frowned and thought, feeling his numb arm. Regardless of equipment and skills, Tang Tian wants to kill this level 30 mutant tiger. It''s a dream. After knowing the strength of the mutant tiger, Tang Tian no longer hesitated. He waved a knife, and then split it into two parts before the mutant tiger landed. After killing the mutant tiger, Tang Tian didn''t stop at all. He continued to go deep into the stone forest. He just became cautious. His strength was not enough to run wild in the stone forest. Take the mutant tiger for example. If he attacked secretly, Tang Tian would have to drink and hate on the spot Chapter 358 "It''s finally wiped out. It''s worthy of being one of the top ten evil places in the stone forest of ten thousand beasts. We''ve just entered the hundred mile road, and we''ve actually met thousands of mutant beasts. The lowest level is the mutant rats of grade 23. I can''t believe what the central area of the stone forest of ten thousand beasts looks like." Guangming put away his staff and gasped a little. When they entered the stone forest of beasts from the other side, they fought all the way. They spent almost every moment in the battle. They didn''t know how many mutant beasts they killed, so that only 1500 people were left. You know, this is only the periphery of the stone forest of beasts. It''s only a hundred miles before they entered the stone forest. It''s incredible that they brought so many casualties to the elite troops in the city of hope. "Clean up the battlefield quickly and leave immediately. The smell of blood here will surely lead to a large number of changed animals. Everyone will act," Leng Bing ordered decisively after the battle. I don''t know how many mutant beasts are hidden in the stone forest, especially in the place where we have just fought. It can''t last long. Who knows what kind of terror monsters will appear next? "Sister, is that the thing that radiates infinite light just now the purpose of our trip"? The cold snow appears in front of the cold ice silently and asks. Since he joined the team of the city of hope, she had no time to breathe. She had been fighting all the time. It was only at this moment that she had time to ask her questions. "It''s true. Now, it''s no secret. It''s OK to tell you. My sister knows that there are many huge sinkholes on the ground, right? These tiankengs are deep and bottomless. Not long ago, our people went down to the bottom of the Tiankeng and found that the deepest part of the Tiankeng is very broad, full of countless holes, leading to all over the world, and there is an altar in that space... ". Leng Bing roughly described the situation of Tiankeng, and then said again:" some time ago, the logistics department received a drawing, after repeated research, Only then did I find out that the place indicated in the drawing is actually the place where the three keys are stored. This matter is too much. There is an altar in a space leading to all parts of the world, and it needs three keys to open the altar. As long as we collect the three keys, we can open the secret of the space. Therefore, we must get this key. Cold snow heard the clouds, confused asked: "what is the space in the end?"? Leng Bing gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t know. We only have so much information. I''m afraid we have to get the key to solve the secret of the space.". In fact, whether it''s the city of hope or the city of sword casting, they all know that there is a key stored here, which is to unlock the secret of the space, but they don''t know what the space is for. After all, not everyone has a real eye like Tang Tian. They can see where the inheritance temple is at a glance. At this time, Guangming came over and said, "we have finished cleaning the battlefield. Let''s go.". Leng Bing nodded and said, "according to the instructions on the drawing and the direction I saw before, it should be the top of the 800 meter high stone column ten miles away. Let''s go.". The place where the key is stored is at the top of a huge stone pillar. This stone pillar is not the highest, and there is no strange place. If it is not for the drawings and the previous light, who knows where the key is? The party set out again, the goal is to store the key. Yes, the so-called treasure here is one of the three keys to open the inheritance temple. Tang Tian got one of them a long time ago. He didn''t expect to meet another one here. The reason why he understood the function of the key was that Tang Tian wanted to get the key. Gather three keys to open the inheritance temple. Although I don''t know when I can get the third one, Tang Tian won''t allow this key to be missed. On the other side, liufengda, the commander of the long sword, returned to the scabbard and scolded with a frosty face: "waste, you waste people, they killed and injured one third of their lives at such a short distance. They are rubbish. What kind of elite troops are there? Why don''t you die? How can you fight for the key after you have killed so many people against the little mutant beast?"? In the face of the angry Liufeng, no one in the team of sword casting City dare to say anything. Like the troops of the city of hope, they almost all killed along the way. Because these people are almost swordsmen with single arms and fight all the way, the casualties are more serious than those of the city of hope. In a large-scale battle, the arms are single, and it is reasonable that there are no coordinated arms and heavy casualties. But the arrogant nature of Liufeng is not satisfied with his opponent''s strength, and he scolds his subordinates in anger. "Commander, it''s not the time to get angry now. I''d better hurry to the place where the key is stored as soon as possible and get the key. The people of the city of hope have come in from the other side. If they get it..." the middle-aged man in red robe said beside Liufeng. To tell you the truth, he can''t stand Liufeng''s temper, but who can make others powerful and high-ranking? The leader must bear to be angry. In the peaceful era, when the leader is angry, he can quit. But in the final life, if anyone dares to do that, the end is worse than death, so the people present dare to be angry. "Next, cheer up for me. Don''t be as damned as a dead mother. It''s OK to get the key this time. If you can''t get the result, think for yourself, hum... Let''s go"! Roaring again, Liufeng takes the lead and goes to the place where he wants to find the key. After a fierce battle again, when Liufeng and others went to the stone column where the key was stored, the people behind him were less than 1000. In a short distance, most of the elite troops in the sword casting city were killed and injured, which shows the terror of the strength of these beasts. You know, if these elite troops are taken outside, it''s no problem to sweep tens of thousands of zombies, but they have lost most of their distance. Looking from a distance, the stone pillar where the key is stored is just one of the numerous stone pillars, but looking in front of it, I find that there is a little difference between this stone pillar and other stone pillars. This stone pillar seems to have been polished, not as angular as other stone pillars, and there are some light patterns on it, like the sky growing on it. Around the stone pillar, there is a circle of open space hundreds of meters away, as if this place is only used for storing keys. "The key is on it. It''s easy to get. It''s mine," Liu Feng said with a fanatical face. Then he turned around and ordered coldly, "listen to me, all of you. Keep this place for me. Anyone who comes will be killed by me. After I get the key, everything will be easy to say. If people disturb me to get the key, I won''t ask you.". "Commander, please rest assured, we will not let anyone disturb you to take the key," he vowed. With the assurance of his subordinates, Liufeng soared into the air, with his toes on the stone pillar, leaped tens of meters high, and quickly shot to the top of the stone pillar. But at this time, the stone pillar turned into a strange light, and a ten meter diameter array appeared above Liufeng. "Roar..." A roar sounded from the middle of the array, shaking the stone pillars in the distance, and the small stones were shaken down. Is the key so easy to hold? It seems that the array is torn apart by violence. A terrible figure appears on the top of Liufeng''s head. Before he can react, the pressure of terror is coming. A stick as black as ink appeared out of thin air and turned into a remnant shadow, which came to the wind. Choking The sword in Liufeng''s hand came out of its sheath, and the sharp whistling tore the sky. A bright sword Qi flew out, and the cold light was dazzling, and instantly split at the top of the stick. But the sword that can cut off a building with one sword was split by the terrible stick. Liufeng was forced to fall to the ground. What the hell? After falling to the ground, Liufeng scolded angrily. Boom The terrible figure fell to the ground, and the ground shook like a thunder drum. From a fixed point of view, what appeared in the array was a terrible ape. The height of 10 meters was only the bottom among the mutant beasts, but the terrible smell was even more terrible than those giant mutant beasts with a size of several hundred meters. The streamlined muscles of his body are coiled and exude the golden luster like iron. He is like an iron explosion ape. In his hand, a black stick stands on the ground like a pillar. The stick is about 10 meters long. At a glance, he feels a fierce breath coming. People have no doubt that this word can break a mountain. "Where are the wild monkeys coming from? Do you think you are the monkey king?", Liufeng drinks it coldly. Roar The answer to him was a terrible roar. With this roar, the air was shaken out in circles, and the terrible waves were transmitted. In addition to Liufeng, a thousand people behind him were blown back a few steps. Liufeng didn''t move, and the explosion ape didn''t attack, as if he was guarding the stone pillar behind him. "Bad, they arrived early." at this time, Guangming also brought people here. After seeing Liufeng and others, he said subconsciously. "Damn, how come the people of the city of hope come at this time?" Liufeng said subconsciously in his heart. The explosion ape was caught in the middle of the pillar, so Liufeng and others on the other side didn''t see the terrible explosion ape. If lengxue saw the explosion ape, she would surely realize that the dangerous smell emitted by the explosion ape was more terrible than the ghost face spider that Tang Tian had killed before. "Why didn''t they move? Have they got the key? The cold snow in the crowd said subconsciously. After a little look, Guangming frowned and said, "look at them, one by one, in front of their surprised eyes, with fear in their eyes, and they didn''t look at us, as if they were confronting something."? "Be careful..." Leng Bing reminded him. Her words just fell, in front of them, a Dharma array was formed out of thin air, with a roar, the Dharma array was torn, and the same terrible figure appeared in front of them. A terrifying humanoid monster with a height of 10 meters. The whole body of the monster is golden, like a copper iron tower, and the terrible muscles are like bombs, with great impact. A pair of big hands, five fingers become five two meter long sharp blades, arm position, two bone knives have been extended to the back, and the knee position is also two one meter long bone spines! "Ah... This is the Zombie King. What a terrible Zombie King. It''s countless times more terrible than what we''ve met. How can it be here?"? Seeing this terrible human monster, Leng Xue in the crowd screamed subconsciously. This ten meter high Zombie King is much more terrifying than Tang Tian''s encounter in the abandoned city. The instant death is that the ghost face spider with a diameter of 800 meters is not as fierce as his breath. "Sister, you know this monster"? Seeing this monster, Rao Shi lengbing has a firm mind and strong strength. Most of them can''t help shaking in their hearts. However, they find that after this guy appears, he just looks at himself and others coldly, but doesn''t attack them. So he takes the time to ask his sister lengxue. Lengxue nodded and said: "yes, sister, we met such a monster in the abandoned city a few days ago, but it was the Zombie King, who commanded tens of thousands of zombies, but even the breath of the Zombie King we met at that time was not as terrible as one tenth of this one. My God, how can such a monster appear here?". Lengxue can''t forget the price she paid to kill the Zombie King, who was only five meters tall at that time. Several leaders told her that the Zombie King in front of her was so terrible that she had an impulse to turn around and leave. She couldn''t even raise her courage to fight. "Do they dare not act rashly when they have the same monster?", Said the light, frowning. There is a terrible Zombie King in front of them, and they dare not act rashly. Brush At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the city of hope and the city of casting sword. See this figure, cold snow''s eyes a bright, subconscious will shout, but finally hold back. Tang Tianma rushes here without stopping. The mutant beast he meets on the way disappears without even catching his shadow. This is when he arrives here. Looking coldly at the direction of the city of hope and the city of sword casting, although I don''t understand why they all confront the monsters, Tang Tian doesn''t have the time to pay attention to them, and turns his eyes to the stone pillar in front of them. The appearance of Tang Tian naturally attracted the eyes of the city of hope and the city of sword casting to him. Seeing Tang Tian, Liufeng and Guangming frown. In their impression, there is no Tang Tian at all. But Leng Bing''s eyes are twinkling, and Tang Tian gives her a sense of deja vu. Ignoring them, Tang Tian took a step forward. Suddenly, the same array appeared in front of Tang Tian. Tang Tian frowned Chapter 359 In front of Tang Tian, a mysterious Dharma array is outlined by complex dense lines. A strong evil spirit diffuses, as if there is an ancient killing God in the Dharma array reviving. Without its shape, the invisible breath has been frightening. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed into a small gap in the blink of an eye. His eyes were cold and he was staring at the array in front of him. Under the gaze of several people, the array in front of Tang Tian is broken, and a terrible figure slowly appears in everyone''s eyes. The 10 meter tall humanoid monster is covered with a set of black armor. The armor reflects the cold and thick golden luster under the sunlight. The armor covers the figure completely, leaving only one pair of eyes outside. There are no eyes in those eyes, but two black flames. Holding a huge black long sword, the sword is dark, as if to swallow the sun. Only a little bit of strange red on the top of the sword tip can dispel the evil spirit at a glance, as if it were a little blood left by ancient demons. Seeing this figure, Tang Tian''s pupils instantly contracted to the size of the tip of a needle. There was no fear in his eyes, but only excitement. His heart was filled with a very strong sense of war. After the appearance of this figure, there was no other action, but the terrible breath alone was enough to frighten everything. So far, it was the most terrible monster Tang Tian had ever met. Even the skeleton king, the purple electric black feather eagle and the grimace spider are not as terrible as this monster. In Tang Tian''s opinion, those monsters who had met before, I''m afraid, could only be killed for the terrible figure in front of him at this time. "This guy, I''m afraid, is the most terrible monster I''ve ever met except the demon dragon," Tang Tian thought in his heart. Thinking of the demon dragon, Tang Tian still has a lingering fear. He still can''t forget the demon dragon''s figure of destroying heaven and earth and the earth shaking Dragon chant. "Is this a trial to get the key"? Looking at the terrible guy on the opposite side, and then at the huge stone pillar, Tang Tian thought. The figure seemed just to guard the key at the top of the stone pillar, standing there, looking at Tang Tian. Tang Tian has no doubt that if he rashly takes the key, he will face the thunder attack of the terrible figure on the other side. "Guardian - general, level???"???, His existence is just to protect the key of the inheritance temple. If an adventurer wants to get the key to open the door of the inheritance temple, he has to defeat him. If he can''t defeat him, what qualification do you have to get the inheritance in the temple? Work hard. When you decide to get the key, you have to kill him and be killed by him alive... " At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, he only got such a description. Even the levels are all question marks, which is enough to prove that the guardian''s level has exceeded Tang Tian''s. You know, Tang Tian''s level is 44, so the monster''s level is at least 55, and it''s not an ordinary monster. From the perspective of breath, it is far more than the leader level and boos level, or at least the king level. King level monster, Tang Tian still can''t forget the 35 level King level monster skeleton king. That kind of despair is just killing people. If it wasn''t for the evolution of snow drinking crazy knife, Tang Tian would have been drinking hate at that time. "Is this Guardian war another form of zombie evolution? Why do I feel the same breath of Black God in him? Looking at the general, Tang Tian frowned and thought. Finding that the general didn''t act when he didn''t act, Tang Tian aimed his eyes at the other two sides and got the same answer at the moment of reality. Guardian - Explosion ape, level??? Guardian - corpse king, level??? "Are the three guardians guarding the key together or just guarding one direction? If it''s a special guard key, that is to say, you need to kill them all to get the key. If it''s just a guard, you just need to kill the one you''re facing? But no matter from which direction, there must be a fourth guard. Think of three directions have appeared guard, then the other side of the pillar should also exist a guard, just don''t know what kind of monster the fourth head will be. Liufeng on the right side of Tang Tian looks at the ape in front of him and feels the palpitation. Although he is conceited, he is not stupid. He dare not make any action easily when standing in the same place. After discovering that the ape didn''t come to attack him, he turned his eyes to Tang Tian, looked at him and said, "this friend is very familiar, but also for the key? I, Liufeng, the commander of sword casting City, dare to ask where my friends come from? When he was on the edge of the swamp, Liufeng''s arrogant personality ignored Tang Tian when he passed by. Of course, he didn''t have any impression on him at this time, but now he didn''t change his face when he saw Tang Tian face a guard alone, which attracted his attention. Tang Tian looked at him and said, "Tang Tian"! Although Tang Tian only said two words, these two words set off a huge wave in the hearts of all people here. Tang Tian? Which Tang Tian? Is it the one from the novice village? Just showing up in front of you? If it wasn''t for Tang Tian, who would have been able to face the terrible Guardian without changing his face? "You are Tang Tian, the head of the novice village"? Liufeng asked uncertainly. At this time, it''s hard for him to describe his inner thoughts. If it''s Tang Tian, then the purpose of this trip seems insignificant. If he can control Tang Tian, isn''t the novice village in his own hands? Tang Tian seems to see through the idea of Liufeng. He takes a light look at it and raises a disdainful smile around his mouth. He doesn''t deny it or admit it. In the face of Tang Tian''s ignorance, Liufeng doesn''t get angry. He just laughs playfully. His eyes twinkle. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "Village head Tang, I''m the commander of Guangming, the city of hope. It''s a great honor to know village head Tang. No matter what the result of this trip is, I''d like to invite village head Tang to my city of hope as a guest. I don''t know what village head Tang means," said Guangming sincerely on the other side. Compared with Liu Zhifeng''s words, the light seems very sincere, but only he can know what he thinks in his heart. "I''ll disturb you when I have a chance," Tang Tian nodded. Don''t wait for bright say again what, at this time Tang Tian head a slant light say: "Oh, people should all arrive together, ha ha, interesting". Tang Tian''s voice has just fallen. On the other side of the stone pillar, a large group of people come here. The number is not very large. It''s two or three thousand. Nevertheless, it''s the sum of all the people present. These people are slightly embarrassed, but everyone''s eyes are very sharp, it is obvious that they have been fighting all the way. These people wear different clothes, obviously they don''t belong to a certain strength, but they seem to be improvised. "Are these people the last ones left after tens of thousands of people are eliminated"? This is a question in the hearts of almost everyone present. The leader of the group was a two meter tall man, full of black iron armor with terrible muscles. His eyes were sharp as knives, and his halberd was painted with a square sky. He despised everything like the God of war. "Level 42, it''s really Lu Bu''s Halberd painted by Fang Tian. I''m afraid it''s also a strong man hidden among tens of millions of people. It''s only at this time that he shows his ferocious fangs. Isn''t it lonely?"? At the moment of reality, Tang Tian got the information of this man. Although Tang Tian knew for a long time that there must be countless strong people hiding among ordinary people, the sudden appearance of one still made him a little lost. This is a big world. No matter how strong you are, you should always go forward. Otherwise, maybe someone will overtake you in the corner you don''t know. Only by going forward bravely and treating others as stepping stones can you always stand at the top of the pyramid. "Is it a coincidence or is it a special arrangement? There are people coming from all four directions. It can''t be a coincidence. "Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and thought silently. Similarly, when the big man holding Fang Tian''s Halberd came not far from the stone pillar, a Dharma array also appeared in front of him, and a terrible figure came out of the Dharma array. Perhaps the man saw the situation of the three sides, did not act rashly, but said aloud: "next to the sky, a free man, this handsome boss should be liufengda commander of the sword casting City, right? Well, this handsome guy here should be the bright commander of the city of hope. I''ve seen you before, but I don''t know that? Although the four sides are opposite, but not absolutely standing in the four directions of the pillar, you can still cheat to see the opposite person. "Tang Tian..." looking at the opposite Xiang Tian, Tang Tian slowly spits out two words. It''s not that Tang Tian deliberately plays a high profile. His character is like this. He is not easy to communicate with unfamiliar people. "It turns out that he is the village head of Tang. I''ve heard a lot about him." Xiang Tian seems to have known Tang Tian for a long time. He warmly greets him, which makes him wonder. At this time, the sky a dark, a terrible figure fell behind Tang Tian, it was three dragons with Changsheng and others came here. Chang Sheng and others come to Tang Tian''s back. Tang Tian signals them not to speak. Three flying dragons fall on his shoulders. Three heads look around curiously, but when they see the four guardians, they shrink their necks in fear. Tang Tian has time to look at the guardian who appears in front of Xiang Tian and others. It''s a three headed dog with a height of 10 meters. It has the same terrible smell that people can''t underestimate. The three headed dogs are covered with black scales instead of hair. Their limbs and claws seem to be stepping on the black flame. Guardian, three headed dog, level??? "Now that everyone is here, shall we discuss how to get the key? I think we all come here for the same purpose? At this time, Liufeng opens its mouth again. Chapter 360 "Of course, who gets the key belongs to whom. Why, commander liufengda has another better one"? The long halberd in the hand throws and says to the sky. For those who stand at the top of the pyramid, the word "who to be afraid of" doesn''t exist in their own dictionary. If they are not convinced, they will fight. Besides, if they are big fisted, they will be killed. In this end of the world, can they still keep their opponents'' lives to revenge themselves? "Of course, I don''t have any opinions, but in this way, don''t you think it''s unfair to some people?"? While Liufeng is talking, he looks at Tang Tian. In his opinion, there are a large number of people behind everyone here, only Tang Tian has only one or two hundred people behind him. Once the fight starts, it is Tang Tian who will suffer. The corners of his mouth curved slightly, and Tang Tian said slowly, "I don''t care. You are free.". In fact, Tang Tian was a little worried. After all, a person''s strength was limited. Once the fight started, when he was fighting with the guardian, others sent his men to make trouble. If he was careless, he would die. In the fight, once someone made trouble, the result would be terrible. Of course, the premise is that Tang Tian does not change into a demon body. Once he changes into a demon body, he will have great power with one punch and one foot. Naturally, it is not something that ordinary people can resist, but it is a trouble after all. "Ha ha, don''t say it so early. You''d better solve the guard in front of you first. If you can get the key, you can all step back for me. I''m not polite." he yelled at the sky, drew halberd and danced in his hand, and the air waved in circles. Now he rushed to the three dogs in hell. "Hum, big fool, you think the guard is so easy to deal with"? Liu Feng, who knew the terror of the guard, hummed coldly in his heart, and then said to a group of his followers behind him, "build a big big dipper seven star sword array, and kill this annoying monkey for me.". "Yes..." the group of people behind Liufeng replied. Immediately, his men behind him interpenetrated with each other, occupying different positions, and moving slowly, as mysterious and natural as the stars in the sky. Among the crowd, especially the seven people wearing red robes were the most dazzling. They fell in love head and tail, like the Big Dipper in the sky. More than a thousand swordsmen, the Big Dipper seven star sword array, such as the universe, unstoppable, to the front of the explosion ape crush past. Half of the people in sword casting city are swordsmen. Such a single profession can''t form the mutual cooperation between professions. However, since it can become one of the top ten forces, it''s because the sword casting city has acquired some sword arrays at a high cost. The sword arrays are composed of countless swordsmen, which is much more terrifying than the cooperation between one profession. Roar The exploding ape in front roared, the iron bar like a pillar in his hand danced, and the air was pounded in bursts. The terrible figure with the breath of incomparable terror rushed into the sword array. The Big Dipper seven star sword array is in operation. The swordsmen of the sword casting City, who make up the sword array, are all shining with stars on the surface of their bodies. Some people have stars in operation, as if they are in the starry sky, which is very mysterious. "Kill..." the seven swordsmen in red, who make up the Big Dipper, yell in unison. The long sword in their hand points to the Big Dipper, and the Big Dipper suddenly lights up. Seven terrible sword lights come out, pointing to the key parts of the explosion ape. The light of the sword is like a pillar. Some people think that the light of the stars comes from nine days and is irresistible. Roar The ape roared up to the sky, and the long black stick in his hand was dancing. It was very mysterious. The black stick shadow was flying all over the sky. The air was roaring like countless tire explosions, and the seven terrible sword lights were scattered in the air without even touching the ape''s body. The broken sword light rips more than ten swordsmen to pieces. "Bad, this explosion ape is too terrible. I didn''t expect that the Big Dipper seven star sword array couldn''t do anything about it. How could it be so terrible?" Liu Feng''s heart sank, and then said aloud, "don''t give me ink, just use the unique skill of sword array.". At Liufeng''s command, the people who make up the sword array have a firm face. Whoosh, whoosh The sword body of a group of people points to the Big Dipper in the sword array, and countless sword lights want to gather together, just like the stars in the sky. "Greedy wolf, kill..." the seven swordsmen in red all drank together. Each of them waved a sword light. The sword light danced in the air and formed the wolf''s limbs, head and tail. The sword light from the other stars formed the wolf''s fur, viscera and bones Beidou greedy wolf, the master of the attack, composed of a moment, a silent roar, carrying a matchless sword light rushed to the explosion ape. Roar The ape roared again, and Fengyun roared. With a long stick in his hand, he poked forward. A black dragon circled the stick and immediately split it on the greedy wolf''s body. Boom The greedy wolf''s body was blown to pieces, and the endless sword light burst out, which covered the ape. In the sword light, the ape roared constantly. No one dared to get close to the place where it was, and those who couldn''t retreat were involved in the sword light and cut into powder. When the sword light disappeared, the ape stood up with a long stick, but his body was covered with countless sword marks. Although the Big Dipper seven star sword array is terrible, it''s not enough to kill the exploding ape, which is one of the guards. It can only cause some skin injuries. "Continue...", although only two short attacks, his men died more than 100 people, but Liufeng still coldly ordered. Each of these dead people can be said to be the elites among human beings. It''s a pity to die one of them. However, Liufeng doesn''t have that kind of consciousness. As long as he can get the key, no matter how many people die, he will spare no effort. "Let the Beidou sword array kill the explosive ape''s strength, and finally I will kill him at one stroke." looking at the explosive ape, Liufeng thought. On the other side, Xiang Tian''s figure is shining like a meteor, and the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in his hand is burning red, emitting infinite hot breath, and even enveloping a golden red flame. "Meteor over the mark", to the sky burst drink, body with halberd move, such as the stars in the sky across the meteor, immediately split to a dog''s head, where, flying sand and rocks, no one can get close. The dog''s three ugly heads stretched forward, opened their mouths and roared. They just raised a scaly claw and patted it toward the sky. Boom The air vibrated and Mars splashed, just like a huge fireball was smashed, flying backwards to the sky. "Interesting, it seems that we can''t solve this dead dog without taking out some real skills," he said with a frown at the sky holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd. "Anger swings a thousand troops", roars to the sky, in the hand just Fang Tian draws halberd to sweep, a terrible impact breaks to three dogs to split past. Where the shock wave passed, in silence, the stones on the ground were immediately shaken into powder smaller than flour. The shock wave is invisible, spreading like a tide, and nothing can resist it for a moment. Wang The head in the middle of the three dogs opened and barked, and suddenly a very cold breath erupted. The air was crunched into ice, and spread away in the blink of an eye. Brush brush, where the ice marks pass, countless sharp ice crystal spines appear like bamboo shoots, rushing to the sky. Bang The invisible shock wave joins the ice marks. Suddenly, the ice crystal fragments are flying all over the sky, and the impact on the ground is even more terrifying than bullets. Suddenly, the ground with a radius of 100 meters becomes pitted. I don''t know what rank of the skill Xiang Tian is. It''s not dissipated by the terrible ice mark of the three dogs. It''s shrouded all of a sudden. As if countless invisible knives were cutting, the naked eye could see that there were dense wounds on the three dogs, and the scales on their bodies were all broken. But this blow to the sky can only achieve this point. The terror of the three headed dog and the sharp blow to the sky can only cause a little skin injury to it. On the other side, Guangming saw that the people in the sword casting city and Xiang Tian had already started. Of course, he was not lonely. He turned to the people behind him and ordered, "do it.". "Hard work? Only a fool can fight with a monster. "Looking at the battle between the sword casting city and xiangtian and others in the distance, Guangming says disdainfully in his heart. When Guangming''s voice fell, dozens of people came out of the crowd. When they came to the front, they all knelt down on one knee, and each one had a two meter long black cylinder on his shoulder. This NIMA where is what iron tube, is clearly a single soldier rocket launcher. Of course, human beings can''t produce such things at present, all of which come from the arena. Dozens of rocket launchers pointed to the terror Zombie King in front of him. With the order of Guangming, dozens of shells flew to the Zombie King with long fireworks. Dozens of pillars of fire flooded the Zombie King. Oh The Zombie King roared and waved his two claws. There was a claw shadow in front of him. Boom, boom, boom Dozens of shells exploded at the same time, the fire was cancelled, and the Zombie King was submerged in a flash. When the smoke and dust dissipated, a large pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared in the place where the Zombie King was, but there was no sign of the Zombie King. "Is this the way to eliminate the terror of the Zombie King"? On the side of the city of hope, countless people were stunned. "Be careful..." at this moment, someone in the crowd exclaimed. The Zombie King didn''t know when he appeared in the crowd with dozens of rocket launchers on his shoulders. A pair of terrible claws kept waving. The Zombie King''s figure swept from one end to the other in a second, and his limbs and arms were flying. In a second, dozens of people were all different, and their blood and internal organs were flowing all over the ground. "Didn''t you get hurt? How is that possible "? Seeing that the Zombie King is intact, Guangming can''t believe his eyes. He was bombed by dozens of rockets, but the Zombie King didn''t hurt his skin at all, which overturned their eyes. On the other hand, Tang Tianzheng, holding the sword of the head of the cold iron royal guards, goes step by step to the guard general in front of him Chapter 361 The ten meter tall guard general is covered with cold black armor. The sunlight reflects on it with a deep cold breath. A terrible black sword, just holding it in his hand, has the feeling of holding the mountain. It''s absolutely a terrorist who breaks the sky with a move, especially the red edge of the sword tip, At a glance, it''s like a sharp dagger against the throat. It''s absolutely a terrible weapon to kill people. Holding a long cold iron sword, Tang Tian''s face was calm, and he walked towards the general step by step, not sad or happy, as if he was not a terrible general in front of him, but a stepping stone standing at his feet. This is a state of mind. If you can''t overcome your inner fear, how can you step on a higher peak? As long as there is no fear in one''s heart, one will have the qualification to become a strong man. No doubt Tang Tian is such a person. Tang Tian walked very slowly, but every step was very solid. The wind blew by, and his dark cloak rustled, and the invisible war spirit burst out in his dream. Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place, but he just left a sharp blade in the eyes of the public. He was as fast as Baiju, and as fast as Tianma XingKong. It was as if he had been watching a flower bloom. But no one could tell how it bloomed. Just a sharp flash, sharp blade, came to the general''s body. If the armor on the general is deep and cold, then the blade is the rising sunlight that cuts through the sky. No one will doubt that this blade can''t break the armor on the general. In the face of Baiju''s ordinary blade, the general moves, the cold armor clatters, such as the harsh sound of pig iron friction. The black flame in his eyes beats, obviously his heart fluctuates greatly, if he has a heart. When the general moved, he just swept with a huge sword. It seemed very slow, like waving a mountain, but in fact it was very fast. When the cold blade was about to be temporary, he just struck the blade with a sword. Fast, slow, light and heavy, is interpreted incisively and vividly by the generals, and all skills are close to Tao, but that''s all. There is no earthshaking sound in the confrontation, but the air is rippling between the silent, such as water waves, such as a broken mirror. The general didn''t move a step. The sword in his hand kept waving the last position, just pointing forward. The cold blade disappeared, and Tang Tian''s figure appeared. There might be a pause of a thousandth of a second in the air. Then, his body flew back like lightning, across the air above the heads of the people behind him, and suddenly bumped into the stone pillar hundreds of meters behind him. Click, click... Boom The stone pillar was broken by the collision of Tang Tian, and fell backward with a roar, breaking several stone pillars again. People look at the direction of Tang Tian''s backward flight, and then look at the generals standing in the same place. They are shocked. How terrible is the generals? They are aware of Tang Tian''s power, but even Tang Tian''s terrible strongman can''t take the general''s random attack? How can there be such a terrible monster in this world? They can''t understand that everyone is scared, especially after looking at the fighting in the other three directions, they realize the terror of the four guards, and all of them have an impulse to turn around and run. In the sound of falling stones, Tang Tian''s figure slowly rises and stands in the air, his eyes full of dignified. He underestimated the general. Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Then he looked at the cold iron Royal Guard sabre in his hand. The blade was just a gap, and it was about to break. The sword is useless. Tang Tian throws it away. The snow drinking sword appears in Tang Tian''s hands like a beautiful snowflake. Suddenly, the cold air floats, and the temperature drops more than 10 degrees within a few hundred meters. Once again, Tang Tian''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, so fast that people could not keep up with his rhythm at all. They could only see a white light band across the sky. After the light band, there was an ice mark on the trace. In the case of extremely fast, the cold snow drink crazy knife will freeze the air, you can see the degree of its cold. Before, it was just a tentative attack. At this time, Tang was really serious. Suddenly, in the face of the war, people on this side of the eyes are subconsciously narrowed up, eyes full of shock and incredible. They see a beautiful picture, endless blood red light, they seem to see the sunset slowly falling into the valley, very beautiful picture, when the last light of the sun flashed, Tang Tian''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, standing with a knife. On the other hand, the general on the other side was a roaring face. He retreated three steps. On the cold black armor, a tear was torn from the general''s left shoulder to the right. It was three meters in diameter. The setting sun Sabre technique appears again. Under the cooperation of the terrible snow drinking crazy sabre, even the terrible generals are injured, and the black blood drops from the wound. The general seems to have few drops of blood in his body. Even if the wound is so big, it just makes him drop a few drops of blood. Looking down at the wound on his body, the general seemed to find something impossible. The flames in his eyes were full of miracles. Then the flames in his eyes flickered wildly, as if he wanted to jump out of his eyes. Boom... The ground under the general''s feet is broken. The cracks like cobwebs extend all the way out to a radius of 10 meters. The terrible body moves forward. It''s just one step before Tang Tian''s body. It''s almost incredible. The huge sword in his hand was raised high and then split down, as if he had raised a high mountain and smashed it at Tang Tian. The general took the initiative to attack for the first time. Every move affected the hearts of the people. It was the breath that made it difficult to breathe. "You all stand back..." this is Tang Tian''s last words after being shrouded in the shadow of the giant sword. Then, the 100 meter square space around Tang Tian''s body was shrouded in darkness, as if a black hole appeared out of thin air. It swallowed all the light in, and no sound came out. The time seemed to freeze, and the space seemed to be condensed. The silent breath almost stopped the heart beating. All the people who heard Tang Tian''s voice retreated as fast as they could, and they didn''t feel safe to exit for hundreds of meters until they entered the stone forest in the rear. Only then did they have time to look at the dark place. When people begin to retreat, in the boundless darkness, a cold knife flash in the darkness, such as the one meter sunlight that cuts through the darkness, although weak, but dazzling, even the boundless darkness can not cover its edge. It''s the most powerful move in the sabre art of the setting sun. It''s used by Tang Tian again at this time. At this time, it can''t be described by night, it''s more suitable to be described by a ray of dawn in the dark. After the flash of the blade, the whole space of the area shrouded in darkness rippled, just like the refraction of the water surface, and all the scenery distorted. Of course, if you can still see the scenery in the dark. In the dark area, there came the roar of the general''s anger, like panic and anger. The darkness diffuses. Wherever the rippling air diffuses, it will be shaken into powder by the terrible waves. It will spread to a place 200 meters away. The ground will be broken soundlessly, and large blocks of stones will rise up, and then they will fly out, as if a missile had been dropped from the center. When the smoke is gone, Tang Tian is half kneeling on the ground, holding the snow drink crazy knife, and a wisp of blood can''t stop flowing from the corner of his mouth. However, the opposite general''s body can only be stabilized by the long sword. His armor is torn along the original gap again. This time, the whole body is torn from the left shoulder to the right waist of the general, and the black blood is flowing like tap water. But the black blood flow was stopped in less than a second. ¡±You don''t die like this? Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''m afraid it''s just a slight injury to him. It''s just the beginning of the battle. I don''t believe that the breath is more terrible than the grimace spider. So many generals are so easy to deal with. "Looking at the opposite generals, Tang Tian said to himself with a smile. On the other side, the angry ape was surrounded by the Big Dipper star sword array composed of hundreds of swordsmen. In his anger, he was torn out of a dense wound by endless and sharp strength. The angry explosion ape is extremely terrible. No matter what sword array you have, the terrible stick in your hand moves around. I don''t know how many people have been smashed to pieces. But at this time, the sword array broke out again, the anger of breaking the army. The sword array flickered and filled with endless sword Qi. An angry figure appeared over the sword array, which was composed of endless sharp sword Qi. It seemed that an invincible God of war was angry, and he waved the long sword like aurora in his hand to chop down the exploding ape. The sword moves in all directions, and the space seems to be condensed. Facing the figure like a God, the ape lost consciousness for a moment, as if shocked by the terrible figure, but the next moment, the ape was furious and roared up to the sky. A hundred meter high explosive ape Xu Ying stood up behind the explosive ape, clapping his hands on his chest and roaring at the figure of the God of war. This is obviously a kind of body protection combat skill of the exploding ape. If it was a general attack, it would be shattered before it came under the huge exploding ape''s shadow, but the terrible God of war''s shadow was defeated. Bang The terrible air burst out, as if a stone had been thrown into the calm water, and the air rippled away in circles. The huge explosion ape virtual shadow was cut to pieces by a sword, turned into a light spot and disappeared. After killing the ape''s shadow, although the shadow of the God of war was much dimmer, it still fell down with a sword. Boom The ape was split by a sword until his whole body hit the stone pillar of the security key. At this time, the ape''s mouth was bloody and his eyes were full of angry flames. On the body of the explosion ape, a five meter long wound is dripping with blood, and even the dense bones are clearly visible. Roar Standing up, the ape roared up and ran into the crowd again with a stick in his hand. "Won''t you die like this? This explosion of ape is so terrible, "the hundreds of swordsmen who formed the sword formation thought heartily. At this time, they seemed to have been hollowed out of all their strength, and their eyes were filled with despair. Then there was the slaughter. After the ape burst into the crowd, the stick in his hand was just a simple sweeping, which could take more than ten people''s lives. It was like death next to each other, or the kind of being smashed into meat mud by a stick. The furious ape is so terrible that these swordsmen can''t resist it. "What level of monster is this ape? How could it be so horrible "? Looking at the side of the flow of wind, cold eyes, the heart of dignified thought. Although Liufeng saw the horror of exploding ape, he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. He didn''t do it because he enjoyed the pleasure of the hero''s final appearance. He knows the great Beidou sword array. A sword array composed of thousands of people can only produce one level of peak power at most, but he has five levels of skills, so he has nothing to fear. "You all step back"! Liufeng drinks, and his figure disappears in the same place. He rushes towards the exploding ape. The long sword comes out of its sheath, and a startling sword awn flashes. The sword awn is 100 meters long, like a dragon going out to sea tearing the sky. Around the sword awn, countless sword Qi revolve around the sword awn, and the air rippling away as if to tear the space. Sword 15, the 15th move of holy spirit sword technique, once used, can be said to be earth shaking. Its power is many times more terrifying than that of the Beidou sword array composed of hundreds of other people. This is the gap. People who don''t master the skills above rank alone will never understand this gap. Even the sword array composed of hundreds of people can only produce the power of the first rank peak, but the real rank skills can''t be surpassed by the number of people at all. Roar In the face of this amazing sword, the exploding ape felt the fatal threat and roared up to the sky. His eyes were filled with outrage. He handed out a long stick in his hand. A black dragon wrapped around the stick. The Dragon startled the sky. The breath of terror was too much to breathe. When the light disappeared, there was nothing within a few hundred meters around the ape, leaving a big pit with a diameter of tens of meters. Standing with a long stick, the ape''s eyes were full of anger, and he added a few deep visible bone wounds to his body. On the other side, under the command of the light, ten people came out of the crowd behind, each holding a black cylinder with a diameter of one meter, and quickly came to the front. Ten black cylinders are combined to form an eight meter long gun barrel. The complex dense pattern is painted on the top, which is obviously a gun barrel. It makes people feel a kind of terror at the sight of it. As soon as the safekeeping team was formed, ten people again took out ten red crystals and placed them in the ten grooves on the barrel Chapter 362 The Lord of the city of hope, the mysterious woman, named the power she built as the city of hope. The city of hope means hope. Human beings are struggling hard in this cruel doomsday. They can''t see the future, hope or tomorrow. She stands up and builds a huge force, named hope The city of hope is different from other big forces. Under the leadership of the city leader, it is really looking for the future for mankind. Unlike other forces, they only want to expand their own territory and annex other forces. Most of the other forces are just seeking the most powerful power. The stronger the power, the higher the status. But the city of hope is not. In the city of hope, small and medium-sized leaders may be able to rely on their strength, but senior leaders are not. In order to become senior leaders in the city of hope, in addition to their own strength, they need to make contributions to human beings and be recognized by others. So the generals and commanders of the city of hope are not necessarily the strongest, but to some extent, these people are all on top by their own contributions, and there is no such thing as the subordinates'' flattering and disobeying. They are really supported by their subordinates. Hope, in order to maintain the hope and future of mankind, the careers in the city of hope are the most complex, and almost all of them can be found here. Before the end of the world, human beings conquered and ruled the world with science and technology. Many people in the city of hope think that since human beings can conquer the world with science and technology before the end of the world, they can do the same in the end of the world. Therefore, many people are pursuing the pace of science and technology, trying to exchange scientific and technological goods from the arena and arm the army. So, in the city of hope, you can see transformers, you can see people walking around with sniper guns. Similarly, the people led by Guangming take out some cannons. There is nothing to be surprised about. Ten people carrying an eight meter long one meter diameter of the black gun tube, shaking in front of the terror Zombie King. The gun barrel comes from the arena, not made by human beings before the end of the world, because there was no such weapon before the end of the world. The cold barrel is engraved with complex dense patterns. With ten red crystals embedded in the groove, the cold barrel lights up with soft light, and the energy like electric current converges to the muzzle. Visible to the naked eye, the position of the gun barrel becomes brighter and brighter. After a few seconds, the naked eye can''t look directly at it, and its terror power is frightening. It''s a long story. It''s only four or five seconds since these ten people came out to assemble the gun barrel. Now it''s fighting against the terrible Zombie King. No one will neglect him. Before the Zombie King killed him, he dared to bombard dozens of people with artillery fire. Suddenly, he felt a breath of fear and locked himself. He suddenly turned around. His cold eyes looked at the thick gun tube, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. Roar The Zombie King roared, his huge body stomped on the ground, and pieces of golden shadows appeared behind him. In less than a second, he crossed the space of tens of meters, waving his two terrible claws, trying to kill the breath that made him tremble. But at this time, the muzzle suddenly lit up a dazzling light, so that all the people behind subconsciously closed their eyes, the next moment, the light suddenly disappeared, the huge contrast makes people feel depressed and want to vomit. At the muzzle of the gun, a column of light with a diameter of one foot suddenly burst out. The column of light was too fast, penetrating the air and making a peeping sound, as if countless electric currents were intertwined. Zombie King''s speed is very fast. It can be said that 99% of the people in the city of hope can''t keep up with his rhythm, but he still can''t see enough in front of the light column. When he wants to avoid, he is bombarded by the light column. It''s hard to describe that kind of picture. The light column bombards the Zombie King, and then bursts into a dazzling light. The scenery in people''s eyes disappears and becomes a blank. In the eyes of a blank time, came the Zombie King''s terrible roar and huge roar. Then the light dissipated, and a big pit with a diameter of 30 meters and a depth of 78 meters appeared in front. However, the body of the Zombie King was tightly attached to the stone pillar where it was stored. The golden skin was full of wounds, and the black blood was flowing. On one of the Zombie King''s claws, three fingers, or the blade was broken. The Zombie King is injured. Yes, it''s just injured. At present, no one among human beings dares to say that he can safely take the terrible shot, but although the powerful shot only injured the Zombie King. The Zombie King himself was terrible. At this time, he was injured and angry, and no one dared to provoke him. His huge body was roaring and running, and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Before the ten people had time to fill the second batch of crystals and launch the second gun, the Zombie King came to them. Ten people, including the terrible gun barrel, were broken into pieces by the Zombie King. After destroying the wounded people and weapons, the Zombie King did not stop at all. His huge body turned into a remnant again and rushed to Guangming and others. "Take people to retreat," said Leng Bing with the staff in Guangming''s hand. He wrinkled tightly every day. He had fear in his heart, but he didn''t flinch. The gun barrel is the most powerful weapon that can be taken out. Obviously, the gun barrel can only hurt the Zombie King, and it is also destroyed. Ordinary people can no longer pose any threat to the Zombie King. So he came out to fight the Zombie King alone. "Be careful, if you can''t, you''d rather give up the key," Leng Bing said with concern, and then quickly took people back. Although she was powerful, she had no ability to resist in front of the Zombie King, only the part of being tortured and killed. A hundred meters away, you only need to kill the king in one second to reach the light. Then you raise your paws and take photos. I''m afraid other people will be killed if they can''t see the Zombie King''s shadow. But the light can, he can see the Zombie King action track, without hesitation of the hand. "Light, fire", light cold hum, the staff in hand, crystal staff light up soft light, in an instant, the Zombie King head appeared a 30 meter diameter golden array, soft golden light surrounded the Zombie King. For human beings, the golden light is very soft, and I''m afraid it''s comfortable to shine on them. However, the Zombie King is a monster, and it''s necessary to plan monsters like the dead. For human beings, soft, although for the Zombie King such a monster, it is undoubtedly fatal, the invincible skin in the golden light slowly turns black, slowly carbonization, as if the endless high temperature in the burning, the cry of pain from the mouth of the Zombie King. Light is the master of light. How to describe it? In the alien novels, people like him hold the power of light, while zombies belong to the category of undead, belonging to darkness. Both sides are natural enemies. When the light and dark collide, the inborn nature makes the Zombie King''s invincible body a decoration. When the light of Jinshan shrouds the Zombie King, the body of the Zombie King is slowly carbonized. This is just the beginning. In the golden light, golden flames are formed out of thin air, flying like beautiful butterflies and dancing like elves, which is very beautiful. In the blink of an eye, among the golden light that shrouded the Zombie King, golden flames suddenly appeared like tides, drowning the Zombie King. The smell of barbecue wafted out, not fragrant, but extremely stench, during which came the cry of the Zombie King. It''s a long story. In fact, it took only two or three seconds from the time when the Zombie King killed ten people with gun barrels to the time when he rushed over. In a top-level duel, there are likely to be 100 collisions per second. The Zombie King, who was covered by the Dharma array, could not be simply eliminated. Soon he rushed to the light, with endless golden flame, and the light would be covered together. There was no fear and panic in the eyes of the light, and twenty waved his staff again. "Light, sunshine"! With the bright voice down, the sky bright, as if out of thin air again a sun in general, suddenly let people subconsciously closed their eyes. A golden light column with a diameter of 10 meters fell from the sky and covered the Zombie King''s cage. The light column is very soft, but for my Zombie King, it is undoubtedly sulfuric acid. The body of the Zombie King shrouded by the pillar of light carbonizes rapidly. First, the skin is corroded into pieces of coke by the pillar of light, then the muscles, and the rest is the skeleton. If the Zombie King''s skeleton carbonizes and disappears, he is the first guardian to be killed. But just when the Zombie King was about to be completely carbonized, a Dharma array appeared under his feet, and then... Disappeared out of thin air, leaving nothing behind. The people in the light couldn''t open their eyes, but the light was real. They could see the scene in the light column, and the Zombie King disappeared, so that he didn''t know what happened. "Although I don''t know if it''s accidental or not, you are better at the collision of light and dark. It''s a pity that you didn''t kill him and can''t get a special reward, but congratulations, pass the test and get the key"! Just then, a voice of hint appeared in the bright mind. "Passed like this? Not to kill, just to defeat? There will be a special reward after killing "? After getting the prompt, bright thought of a lot of problems in a moment. The light disappeared, there was nothing in front, and the figure of the Zombie King no longer existed. Guangming looks up at the top of the black pillar in front of him. Instead of looking at the fighting in other directions, he rushes towards the pillar. Everything, you have to get the key! "Originally, there is also the saying of mutual restraint," he thought in his mind when Guangming rushed to the stone pillar. Guangming was the first to pass the test. He was lucky to be the first to get the key, but unfortunately, because he missed an opportunity Chapter 363 It is no accident that Guangming, as the commander of the city of hope, can achieve its present strength and status. Throughout the eschatology, there are countless survivors and professions, but master Guangming is rare. Even in the city of hope, he is the only one. There is an essential difference between the light mage and the light mage. In many alien planes, light represents the messenger of God and the incarnation of the human world, which shows the strength of this profession. Such a profession can deal with zombies such as the dark undead, and its power is increased by several levels. And the fact is the same. It can be said that Guangming is able to achieve his current strength and status by hunting zombies. Of course, master Guangming also has disadvantages. It can be said that when dealing with zombies, it''s cutting melons and cutting vegetables, but when dealing with mutant beasts, it''s not so sharp. It''s almost the same as an ordinary profession. It has no advantages or even worse. The mutant animal is the existence of flesh and blood, is the biological variation, and the Dead Zombie is not the same. When he came to the stone pillar, the staff of light waved, and a golden light fell on him. Suddenly, a pair of golden wings spread on his back, like the wings of an angel, noble and holy. With one wing behind him, the whole body of the light shoots towards the top of the stone pillar. At this time, the other three parties are engaged in fierce fighting with the guards. When will it be better not to take the key? "No, he killed the guard? It''s impossible. His strength is not as good as mine. How can it be Chapter 364 After a battle, four guards, the Zombie King, were seriously injured and dying by Guangming, and disappeared. The explosion ape was almost killed by Liufeng. Among them, the most sad one is Xiang Tian. Cheng Yaojin, who was killed half way, is powerful, but he has not reached the level of Guangming Liufeng. However, he is also one of the top human beings, or he can''t recover them. He is not as powerful as Liufeng and others. He underestimates the strength of the guard. He rashly tries to fight for the key in front of him. He is almost killed by three dogs. He can''t do anything when he sees something. He runs away with his men. What if you don''t escape? Not to mention the terrible guardian, three dogs can kill him, not to mention this is in a state of serious injury due to the crisis of the beast stone forest? "Damn it, it seems that there is still a gap, and it''s very big. Although Fang Tian''s painting halberd is good, it can be called a peerless magic weapon, but there are too few skills for this kind of weapon. If I have another set of matching skills, I must get a set of powerful skills, or even if I have a peerless magic weapon, it''s like holding a sniper gun but no bullets.", Xiang Tian thought hard. After walking toward the sky, the three dogs returned to the stone pillar, and their dark golden eyes took a look at Tang Tian, who was still fighting on the other side. Then a Dharma array appeared at their feet, and disappeared without a trace. They didn''t go to other people''s trouble again because of Xiang Tian''s departure. On the other side, with the terrible sword in the hands of the general, Tang Tian was split off again. Standing up from the rubble pile and patting the dust on his body, Tang Tian squints at the top of the stone pillar. At this time, Guangming has risen to 500 meters, and it is 300 meters short of reaching the top of the stone pillar to get the key. More than 100 meters below Guangming, Liufeng is struggling to catch up. "Ha ha, there''s still time," Tang Tian said casually, looking up and looking at the general again. "It''s time to solve you. The strength is about level 50 or above. I don''t know how much more than boos. No wonder the breath is much more terrifying than the ghost faced spider, but it''s just like this. It can''t stop me." looking at the general, Tang Tian said to himself coldly. Said, Tang Tian holding deep cold snow drink crazy knife, step by step to the general. On the way forward, the dark cloak on his body was windless. However, as Tang Tian moved forward, his hair began to grow and his eyes became blood red. In the blink of an eye, his hair reached two meters away. He danced wildly in the wind, like a wave of blood. There was an evil black vertical mark between his eyebrows, like a third eye. His eyes disappeared and his whole eyeball turned black. Level 8 skill the ability attached to magic sabre, magic body, Tang Tian''s transformation again. In the magic state, Tang Tian feels that his basic ability has been improved ten times and a hundred times. Although he can''t just see how much it has increased, his powerful feeling is real. The transformation was almost completed in an instant. At the moment of transformation, a wave of killing was intended to breed in Tang Tian''s heart and kill everything, such as hell demons coming to the world. In the face of Tang Tian''s terrible murderous spirit, even the powerful generals on the other side subconsciously stepped back. This was completely out of instinct. They were not afraid of Tang Tian, but frightened by Tang Tian''s murderous spirit. Roar The general was frightened by Tang Tian''s killing intention and stepped back, as if he had been greatly humiliated. He roared wildly. The sound waves roared from his mouth shocked the gravel on the ground into powder. The huge body moved, like a demon God coming into the world, with a strong wind and a shadow all the way. The terrible sword turned into a black rainbow. Hum The terrible shadow of the sword vibrates, and the air rippling away like the tide. In the shadow of the sword, a touch of strange red, like the fingertips of the devil, exudes the power of terror, pointing to Tang Tian''s eyebrows. "Kill..." Tang Tian''s roar is more like the roar of the devil than that of the generals. It''s like killing three or six hundreds of millions of living beings. At the next moment, Tang Tian''s figure disappears completely, and there is a red glow in the sky and the earth, and the sunset Sabre moves again. This time, Tang Tian used the Canyang Sabre technique in the case of demons. He also used the xueyin crazy Sabre to cooperate with it. I don''t know how much the power of the canying Sabre technique has been improved. The setting sun Sabre technique is performed in such a situation. The seven or eight hundred meter space is full of red clouds, which cover the dazzling sun in the sky. The red clouds are very beautiful, just like watching the sunset in the sky under a maple tree, which makes people intoxicated. In particular, among the boundless red clouds, a touch of melancholy scarlet flickers like a swimming fish in the red clouds. If you look at it again, it''s like a withered rose floating away, which makes people feel painful and can''t help crying. The sabre art of the setting sun is a melancholy Sabre art. At this moment, it is sublimated in Tang Tian''s hands, as if performing a piece of sad and beautiful poetry. Among the rosy clouds, the melancholy scarlet stays at the top of the giant sword in the hands of the general. The cold tip of the sword, like the finger tip of the demon God, pauses for a millionth of a second. The broken scarlet of the demon God, like the withered rose petals, continues to move forward and float. It seems to be very slow, let people indulge in the very long sad story of the red, in fact, fast to incredible, that kind of fast, as if do not know when the flowers bloom, do not know where the leaves will float. In the boundless red glow, the picture stops. The general in cold armor seems to stop, allowing the blush to pass through his head. Then, the flame in his eyes suddenly goes out. The enchanting picture disappeared, and the general figure of Tangtian appeared behind the general. Brush At this time, a magic array appeared at the foot of the general, but the general did not disappear. Instead, he radiated a dazzling golden light to wrap the general, and then his body turned into countless light spots. Countless light points converged to the center, emitting a dazzling light, maybe after a second, maybe after an eternal time, when the light disappeared, the general''s body disappeared, floating a black token in the original air. Grasp the token in the hand, Tang Tian''s real eyes get the confidence he wants. "Inheritance token, when the inheritance temple is opened, only with the token in hand can you enter the inheritance temple.". The simple introduction clearly explains the purpose of this token. Without this token, even if you get three keys and open the inheritance temple, you are not qualified to enter the inheritance temple! This is the mysterious reward after killing the guardian! "It turns out that after opening the inheritance temple, you still need this thing. That is to say, no matter who gets three keys to open the inheritance temple, they can only enter with this token. Without a token, even if they open the inheritance Temple by hand, they are not qualified to enter. They make wedding clothes for those who have the token but have no key, I just don''t know how many tokens there are. Almost instantly, Tang Tian thought of all kinds of things about the token. "I didn''t reveal anything, and I didn''t have any experience. I was just guarding the key and giving this token. This inheritance temple is very important. I''m really looking forward to the day when the inheritance temple will open with so many famous halls." after putting away the token, Tang Tian saw a local idea that the war will disappear. Then, his body moved, and he shot up quickly, at an incredible speed. As one of the four guards, the general is extremely powerful. That''s for sure. He is ten times more terrifying than the ghost faced spider that Tang Tian killed the day before. However, Tang Tian killed him with the first-order skill of Canyang sabre. Don''t be surprised. The sabre technique of the setting sun is a first-order skill. In addition, Tang Tian is in a magical state when using the sabre technique. When he uses the sabre technique in such a state, its power increases by at least one order. Thirdly, Tang Tian uses the mutated xueyin crazy Sabre technique to cast the sabre technique of the setting sun, and its power can''t be increased by more than one order, If it''s just like this, it''s not enough to kill the general. The most important thing is that when you use the sabre technique of the setting sun, the sabre technique is sublimated, as if you are deducing a sad story, and the power is improved again. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when you use the sabre technique this time, you touch the incidental skill of xueyin crazy sabre, ten times Sabre Qi, and the power of any Sabre technique is increased ten times, This killed the general in one fell swoop. In this state, the first level of the sun Sabre is almost comparable to the fifth level skill. You know, Liufeng used the fifth level skill, Holy Spirit sabre, and the power of the 18th sword killed the same terrible explosion ape. Therefore, by comparison, it is no accident that Tang Tian can kill the generals with his first-order sunset Sabre technique. Skills are dead, and people are alive. Depending on who and what state you want to use them in, the power of explosion will be different. "Light, you give me stop, you dare to bang the key, I let you hope that all the people of the city can''t go back"! Just at this time, there was a cold blast from the air. At this time, the first light to pass the test has come to the top of the stone pillar. In front of him, a golden key is floating and can be reached. Liufeng, who is coming from behind, is still more than 20 meters below the light. It''s too late for him to stop Guangming from taking the key. He only has a threat. But at this time, does the Illuminati care about the threat of Liufeng? It was obviously impossible. Without looking at him, he reached for the key. "You want to die". In the blink of an eye, the wind rose ten meters again. Seeing that the distance between Guangming''s hand and the key was less than half a meter, a sword light that pierced the blue sky was waved. The sword light was like Baiju''s passing, and it was like eternal existence. It pierced the long sky, and it came to Guangming''s back in an instant. This is the 18th sword of the holy spirit sword technique to kill ape at one stroke! If Guangming insists on the key, it will be torn in two by this sword light! ¡­¡­ (from today on, if there are no inevitable accidents, it''s two shifts every day. It''s my word. Please give me more support and ask for the recommendation of collecting monthly tickets. The book''s achievements are really...) Chapter 365 The light of the sword is bright and sharp as the waves. It seems to come from the sky and tear the air. The sharp sound of the sword tears the eardrum. "Damned, damned..." the bright heart roared, unwilling, hatred, angry look showed no doubt. Just a little bit, just a little bit to get the key, 10 cm or 5 cm? But at this entrance, the sword light of Liufeng came, and he had to give up the key he could reach. If he insists on taking the key, his whole body will be torn in two by the sword light. No one does not cherish his own life, and the light is no exception. He will lose his life for the sake of the key. The light will not do such an obviously uneconomical thing. He will lose his life. He needs the key for a purpose. Flash, sharp sword light is almost wiped bright nose flew to the sky. A wisp of hair fell, almost, the bright head was cut off. "The key is mine, ha ha ha...", at this moment, Liufeng came to the top of the stone column, laughed wildly, ignored the light on one side, reached out and grabbed the key. The key floated there, emitting a touch of golden light, as if eternal existence. Seeing that the key is about to fall into Liufeng''s hands, Guangming''s gentle face is full of hatred. "I can''t get it, and you can''t think of it," thought Guangming. With a wave of the staff in his hand, a ray of golden light fell under the key. Suddenly, a Dharma array was formed, and several golden pillars rose up to protect the key in the middle. Light guard, light uses this guard skill to guard the key in the middle. Bang Liufeng, who quickly grabbed the key, suddenly bumped into the pillar of light. It seemed to hit the wall, and was bounced back. The ash didn''t touch it, but he almost collapsed his nose, and the blood flowed in. Generally speaking, the constitution of the first-class wind will not cause nosebleed when it hits the iron wall. However, you should know that the skill of light guard is a second-order skill. Generally, the second-order skill can''t break it, let alone the body of Liufeng? He''s slow if he''s not killed. The bright face that successfully blocked the flow of wind showed a happy look, but in the current state, two people have a key. Both sides are alert to each other for fear that the other party will take the key away. As a result, no one wants to get the key. They froze and glared at each other. Originally, Liufeng was stronger than Guangming. After all, Liufeng was a professional swordsman, and Guangming was only Guangming mage. In such close combat, Guangming only lost completely. However, because Liufeng used skills that he couldn''t do twice in a row, he was injured and didn''t dare to attack rashly, which resulted in a deadlock. "Guangming, with me, you can''t get the key. Give up if you know the truth. Even if you get the key, you can''t get out of the stone forest. Do you think those shrimps and crabs you brought can leave safely in my hands and a group of hands? The key is good, but you have to have life to get it. Do you think you are qualified? Liu Feng looks at the light with a gloomy face and says. Now that they can''t get the key, they have to worry about the other party''s sneak attack. Liufeng simply uses the threat. He is also telling the truth. Even if Guangming gets the key, once the swordsmen brought by Liufeng put out the Big Dipper sword array again to trap them, no one can leave. "Everyone will say that the people I bring can''t leave, but have you ever thought that if all my men are dead, how many people can you bring? Bright certainly does not let of say. What he means is that everyone under your command is very powerful, and there is nothing to say about putting on a sword array. But my command is not vegetarian either. How many people can you keep with each other? What both sides bring is the elite among the elite, and the loss of one is a great loss. Once all of them die, even if they are the great commander, it is not easy to explain. People above level 20 are precious resources in every force. Thousands of people die in a row, and no one can afford such responsibility. "Are you going to fight me to the end?", Guangming talked about the pain of Liufeng. If all the people died here, Liufeng would not be able to explain. "The key must never fall into your hands," said the light with a calm face. The people of the sword casting city are very overbearing. As the commander of the city of hope, Guangming has heard about it. No matter what, you can''t let the key fall into the hands of the sword casting city. "Since you don''t want it, I''ll take the key." Just as Liufeng and Guangming were deadlocked, a voice suddenly came to their ears. The voice appeared very abrupt, so that the light and the wind did not expect it to appear here Chapter 366 "Take away the key like this, what do you think I am Liufeng? Die for me... " Just as Tang Tian turned around to leave, there was a cold voice from the distance. At this time, Liufeng''s mouth bleeding, embarrassed floating in the air, eyes full of hate looking at Tang Tian, killing infinite. He Liufeng is the commander of the sword casting city. When did he suffer such a loss? Others saw that he was groveling to make a detour. Today, countless elite people died for the key. How could he let Tang Tian go without saying that he had suffered such a big loss? Tang Tian''s body shape meal, slowly turn around, eyes empty stare at the flow of wind cold way: "you still have opinions"? To tell you the truth, if Tang Tian didn''t learn the magic Sabre technique, he would have to go through a fierce battle in the face of Liufeng. It''s not sure who will win or lose. But at this time, Tang Tian, out of the state of magic body, has great power in every action. Liufeng is not good enough in his eyes. It''s Tang Tian''s kindness to let him go. I didn''t expect that he didn''t know what was good or bad. Liufeng is full of hatred in his heart. When did he suffer such a loss? When have you ever been so despised? Even the Lord of the sword casting city didn''t look at himself with the contempt of Tang Tian, and he was killing himself. I hate to drink Tang Tian''s blood, but when Liufeng looks at Tang Tian''s black hole like eyes, his whole body and mind can''t help shaking. It''s terrible. "Very well, the village head of the novice village, it''s true that it''s not a false name, but I''m really unwilling to let you take the key. If you take my sword, I''ll leave without saying a word. If you can''t take it, it''s your own life. Do you dare to take my sword?"? Forced down in the heart of fear, don''t look at Tang Tian''s eyes, flow wind cold said. Hearing Liufeng''s words, Tang Tian didn''t speak, just gave him a light look, and then turned to the whereabouts. Take your sword? Who do you think you are? You want me to pick it up? For what Liufeng did, Tang Tian completely ignored it. "Ah... You die for me..." he was ignored by Tang Tian, and Liufeng was so murderous. When did he get such contempt? Liufeng roars wildly and raises his sword until Tang Tian''s waistcoat. His long hair dances wildly and his killing intention soars to the sky. Liu Feng, angry and aggressive, has completely lost his mind. Without thinking, he uses the most powerful killing move he can''t master, the holy spirit sword Chapter 367 After seeing them off, Tang Tian didn''t leave. Instead, he went to the stone forest. In the previous battle, he made so much noise, which had already alarmed the existence of terror in the stone forest. Moreover, Tang Tian also felt that there was a terrible smell in the stone forest. He came here very fast, which was the reason why Tang Tian was going to send them away. The breath was much more terrible than any guard, so that Tang Tian felt trembling in his heart. It was instinctive fear, not his own control. The stone forest of beasts, known as one of the ten forbidden areas, is by no means a false name. Their present position is just the periphery of the stone forest, not even the periphery. It''s just that in this place, there are guards. It''s easy to imagine how terrible the central area is. Although the main reason why the terrible guards appear here is because of the key, after all, there are not. There are a lot of things against heaven in this world. After all, it has been so long since the end of the world. Almost a month ago, there were monsters and dragons. What''s more, they are still in the top ten forbidden areas. Bright behind a pair of golden wings open, from the sky, brush came to the team. As soon as he appeared, lengbing came up and asked, "Guangming, what''s the result?"? The result, of course, is the fight for the key. The key is stored at the top of the 800 meter stone column. How can they see it standing underground? Of course, Tang Tian finally split that startling sky together, the people below felt it, but so high, who knows who made the movement. Guangming shook his head, turned to look behind him, and then turned again and said, "I didn''t get the key. Now is not the time to discuss this. I have to leave immediately. There are endless and terrifying things coming out of the center of the stone forest. We all have to go. I feel that if we don''t go, I''m afraid no one really wants to go out of the stone forest.". Seeing the bright doesn''t seem like a joke. Leng Bing knows the importance of it. She doesn''t joke about the lives of thousands of elite soldiers. She turns around to prepare for the evacuation and temporarily suppresses her doubts. When lengbing went to arrange the evacuation, lengxue came to Guangming and asked, "brother Guangming, what happened just now? By the way, who''s going to get it in the end "? Lengxue doesn''t need to worry about any use. Of course, she has plenty of time to ask. In fact, it''s none of her business that the key falls into anyone''s hands. What she thinks in her heart is what''s wrong with Tang Tian. It''s not easy to ask directly. She can only make a routine. "Hurry up, I feel that the existence of terror is getting closer and closer, I''ll tell you slowly on the way." Guangming didn''t answer her question, but urged her eagerly. Under a strong sense of crisis, the people in the city of hope were ready to go on the road every minute. No one would doubt that the bright words were completely forbidden. "Ah..." when he left, Guangming took a deep look at the stone forest. When he came here, he was full of spirit and carried thousands of elite troops. This kind of strength can walk horizontally in many places except the top ten forbidden areas. However, when he came here, he did not even achieve the purpose of his trip. Therefore, Guangming sighed. "Go, go quickly, no one can go late." on the other hand, Liufeng came to the team, did not have time to take care of his injury, 20 urged his men to leave as soon as possible. He was as powerful as he was. Although he lost an arm, his strength didn''t drop much. He also felt the boundless pressure and terror in the stone forest, which made people dare not beat. Leaving was the only choice. "Commander, your hand..."? He didn''t care about it himself, but a subordinate noticed that Liufeng had broken his arm, and immediately exclaimed. These people came out of the sword casting city with Liufeng. They knew how terrible Liufeng was. They could walk across the sword casting city where there were so many experts. Unexpectedly, they lost an arm in a short time. How could they not be surprised. "Don''t ask anything, leave as soon as possible." without an arm, Liufeng''s heart was bleeding. At this time, someone said something about it. His eyes flashed fierce and he wanted to kill people. Seeing him doing this, others immediately shut their mouths and pretended to be dumb. Everyone saw that Liufeng was very upset and didn''t dare to ask about the key. It''s lucky that they didn''t ask about the key. If they did, I''m afraid Liufeng would kill someone on the spot. Mentioning the key is the eternal pain in Liufeng''s heart. It will never forget that terrible knife, that kind of despairing sword, reverberated in his heart almost all the time. When facing that knife, Liufeng felt that he was going to die, and there was no possibility of struggling at all. It was so terrible that he could not bear to be mentioned by others. "It''s strange that the commander lost an arm. What happened just now? Whose hands did the key fall into? Who cut off the leader''s arm? " Countless questions hover in people''s hearts, but no one dares to ask. "The key is in Tang Tian''s hands"! On the way to leave, in the face of lengbing sisters and other people''s eyes, Guangming said helplessly. "He''s strong? Let you and Liufeng have no way "? Leng Bing asked with a frown. Think of Tang Tian that can be called earth shaking knife, even the possibility of Liufeng not the slightest resist, bright helplessly said: "strong, very strong, almost desperate, the key fell into his hands, we have no chance.". "It really fell into his hands..." Leng Xue thought of Tang Tian''s evil figure before, and thought of it leisurely in her heart. "The head of the novice village is really worthy of his reputation. No wonder he can let the system inform the whole world once and only once, but it''s not impossible for him to get the key back when it falls into his hands. I think the city master will get the key back from him, and our people can''t die in vain," lengbing thought. In his heart, even though he admired Tang Tian''s strength and stood in his own position, he certainly didn''t want the key that he had worked so hard to find to fall into his hands. The worship of the city Lord made her believe that the city Lord, who you are, would not call it out? Lengbing is a strong woman, and Guangming knows it. As soon as he looks at lengbing''s face, he knows what she is thinking. It''s good that the city master is powerful, but Guangming is not sure that the city master wants to be the key in Tang Tian''s hands. On At this time, from the distant depths of the stone forest, came an earth shaking roar, a terrible pressure, such as the storm. Hearing this voice, everyone''s face changed greatly, and at the same time, they rushed to the outside of the stone forest. Boom, boom, boom The earth shakes, the rear smoke rises everywhere, the existence of terror runs fast, I don''t know how many huge stone pillars are broken. In the depths of the stone forest, Tang Tian''s figure flickered like a ghost, running quickly on the stone pillars, towards the terrible existence coming from the depths of the stone forest. The terrible pressure made Tang Tiandu almost breathless. But even so, Tang Tian also wants to have a look. He doesn''t allow himself to run away without seeing the monster''s shadow. That''s not his character. Take a look and know what you are. When I am strong, I will chop you. This is what Tang Tian thought. Closer, closer In front, the earth shakes, the stone pillars collapse, and the smoke and dust soars to the sky. Tang Tian stood at the top of a kilometer high stone pillar and looked at the terrible existence. He only looked at it, his face was shocked. Then, without thinking about it, he turned and flew away to the outside of the stone forest. Yes, as powerful as Tang Tian, after seeing the existence of terror, he had no courage to fight and left. What did he see? He saw a terrible body. It was an evolved stone monster. It was at least 500 meters tall and had a streamlined body. It seemed that it was the most powerful person in the world who had magnified countless times. The black and bright color of his body was shining with cold light. It was terrifying and extremely terrifying. Seeing the stone monster, Tang Tian suddenly thought of the demon dragon he had seen. Yes, the smell of the stone monster was not so much as that of the demon dragon. Think of the power of the demon dragon, where does Tang Tian have the courage to fight? Tang Tian felt without hesitation that he could tear a dragon and blow a mountain with one blow. He was just like a weak baby in front of him. At the moment of reality, he only got two words, which is also the name of the horrible figure. All the others are question marks! Stone king! That monster''s name is stone king, other Tang Tian can''t see any information at all. "One day, I must kill you monsters who don''t belong to this world"! In Tang Tian, who left quickly, he thought of it in his heart. Thinking of the stone king, the demon dragon, the voice of the skeleton general before he died, and the terrible voice of the Dharma array when Zhongshan was summoned, Tang Tian felt powerless and angry. It''s all these things that don''t belong to the world, including the so-called demon God, who made the world what it is now. Tang Tian''s heart is full of murders. "One day, I''ll tell you all about killing," Tang Tian thought in his heart. He will also move towards this goal, even if it is extremely difficult. The figure was so huge that it seemed that he could not fly, and there were countless stone pillars blocking his way, so it was almost impossible to chase Tang Tianna in the stone forest despite the earth shaking movement. Soon Tang Tian came to the edge of the swamp. At this time, Chang Sheng and others were waiting for him on the back of the three flying dragons. They came here one step earlier than Tang Tian. "Go, we can''t stay here any longer.". On the back of the three flying dragons, Tang Tian gives an order. The three flying dragons soar to the sky and leave the stone forest with all the people. There is the terrible stone king in the stone forest. The purpose of Tang Tian''s trip can''t be completed. However, there is nothing to regret. After all, Tang Tian just wanted to collect some materials for drawing. There are so many outside that he didn''t put himself in a dangerous situation after all. "One day, I will come back, and then...". Looking at the boundless stone forest, Tang Tian thought silently (it''s the end of Shi Lin''s party. I have to think about the next plot. Today is the chapter.) Chapter 368 In the boundless primeval forest, huge trees block out the sun, up to several kilometers high. It''s not uncommon for such terrible trees to hold up the sky. The forest is dark and the sun is almost completely covered by tall trees. The old rattan like a dragon and a snake coiled around the big tree and grew up, in order to fight for that ray of sunshine. In the middle of the woods, in the dark place, from time to time a pair of bloodthirsty eyes twinkled, the black shadow flashed, leaving a low roar. In the woods, dark corner, from time to time can see some debris, in the strange trees in the woods exposed a corner, covered with algae. Such a picture, as if the ancient ruins have never been found. But the fact is that everything here, however, only happened in a few short months. Originally, in this place, a few months ago, it was still a bustling city, full of lights and noise, but on that day, at that moment, the whole world changed The civilization that has developed for thousands of years is almost destroyed and buried forever in this terrible forest. Here is the dark forest that everyone talks about. Here is the forbidden area for human beings, one of the ten most dangerous places. The world has changed. All scientific and technological means have been useless. The satellites in the sky have completely become floating dust. The surviving human beings have no idea what the world has become and where they are. Human beings seem to have returned to the ancient and ignorant times overnight. No one knows how wide the dark forest is. Even standing on the top of the tallest tree, you can''t see anything far away from the boundless forest. It seems to be isolated from the world. No one can step in or go out. However, in the center of this boundless jungle of terror, there is another huge city, with tens of meters of black stone walls, which can''t be seen at a glance. Every ten meters on the city wall, a soldier with distinct armor stands. His cold eyes scan the dark jungle not far away. Any sound in the jungle can''t escape the eyes of these soldiers. This is Shijia village. This is a novice village that the whole world is looking for. After Tang Tian left, it became a huge city after the construction of hundreds of thousands of people. In the city, the street planning is extremely orderly. Wooden buildings are arranged in order. People come and go on the street. Stalls are everywhere. It''s like coming to ancient times. Whoa, whoa, whoa A group of soldiers with distinct armor, armed with cold long guns and wearing bright iron armor, walked through the street. Pedestrians avoided one after another and even dared not speak aloud. When the soldiers passed by, the passers-by dared to talk about their own affairs. Once in a while, they all looked envious. In the novice village, these troops are the order. They dare to commit crimes here. Once they are found, they will be executed immediately. People living here are very satisfied, because they don''t have to be afraid that others will rob their own things, or that they will be killed because they have good things, or that everyone will suffer insult because of their beauty In the end of this crisis, here is undoubtedly paradise. In this Shijia village, the whole city covers an area of ten kilometers, which is divided into three areas. The largest area is the periphery, accounting for seven tenths. Almost nine floors of people live in this area. There is also a city in the city, which accounts for more than 20% of the total area. The people who can live here are either powerful people, or people in high positions, or rich people. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to enter here. People living in this area are almost all single family, just like villas before the end of the world. In the middle of this area, there is another area which is divided separately. The high wall is higher and thicker than the outermost wall. There are only a dozen people who can live here. Even Tan Fei, the top leader of the novice village and Tianshui City, is not qualified to live here. Because this is the most important location of the whole novice village, only a cold military camp stands here. The military camp is the root of the novice village, and no mistake is allowed. At this time, a dazzling light appeared in the middle of the camp. When the light dissipated, a beautiful girl appeared in the array. She has a two meter long bow on her back, which is much higher than her whole body. Her tight green leather armor outlines her delicate posture. Her face is cute and cute, and her big eyes are as bright as gems. She seems to be the favorite of nature, and she is very smart. She is one of the few people qualified to live in the military camp, Liu Xin. It is said that after time, people will change, and so will Liu Xin. She is no longer the timid little girl, but a powerful Elven Archer of level 35. The jungle is her hunting ground. In the jungle, no one dares to ignore her existence. The doomsday, which is full of crises, is a place where people can exercise most. Even Liu Xin, who was originally timid and timid, is the best, I don''t know how many monsters died in her hands. Bright big eyes are still cute, but deep in the eyes are cold. After Liu Xin appeared in the Fazhen, he looked at the familiar barracks, and then walked up the stairs with graceful posture. "Sister yue''er, I''m back," Liu Xin yelled as she opened the door. Back here, she is no longer the monster hunter in the jungle, but a lovely girl next door. "Sister Liu Xin, you are naughty again. I just want you to get the latest information. Why have you been there for a long time? It''s only a few minutes to go back and forth from the teleport array to Tianshui city. Why did you go for half a day? In the middle of the room, a beautiful figure sits by the window. A white dress can''t cover up her beautiful figure, and her face is even more beautiful, like a banished immortal. She is Zhao yue''er, who has been standing behind Tang Tian and guarding him silently. At this time, Zhao yue''er is looking at Liu Xin with an angry face. Liu Xin playfully vomits her tongue, runs to Zhao Yueer, pulls her arm, and shakes her in a coquettish way: "Oh, sister Yueer, you don''t know how boring people are. I just went out to play. Don''t be angry, OK?"? Seeing Liu Xin''s good baby, Zhao Yueer couldn''t get angry. She sighed and said, "you don''t know how dangerous it is outside. Those monsters are evolving all the time. They are getting more and more terrible day by day. How can I explain to Tian Ge if there is an accident outside?"? "No, sister yue''er, I''m very careful, and I go out with more than 100 powerful soldiers. There''s no problem with safety," Liu Xin said with a hug. For the whole Tianshui City, the strength of Shijia village''s army is beyond doubt. It can be protected by 100 soldiers. As long as they don''t go deep into the jungle, their safety is absolutely guaranteed. You know, with the passage of time, each of these soldiers has grown to about level 30. There are 100 such soldiers, It''s already a very powerful fighting force. Travel is protected by a team of soldiers like this. In the whole city of Tianshui, people who can enjoy such treatment can count with a slap, and no doubt Liu Xin is one of them. Zhao Yuer has no way to take Liu Xin. She reaches out her hand and asks Liu Xin, "take it.". Seeing that Zhao Yueer no longer pursues her running to the jungle, Liu Xin smiles cunningly, and then takes out a few pieces of paper from her small bag, which simply records some important information. After Zhao Yuer got it, she didn''t care about Liu Xin and watched it carefully. These are the important materials of Tang Tian''s controlling power. Every few days, they have to pass a copy to Zhao yue''er. The top gives a general description of the current population, the number of troops, the materials in stock, the amount of grain, the distribution of monsters around, the trends of other forces, and so on. Soon after reading the materials, Zhao yue''er sighed: "food is less and less. As more and more survivors join in, the consumption of food is increasing. If Liangshui County didn''t transport food continuously and find new substitutes, we don''t know how many people would starve to death, and those monsters are evolving too fast, I don''t know when it will be the first time. At present, I almost dare not go deep into the jungle for a hundred kilometers. There are still zombies that have begun to show wisdom... Ah. "Well, if not for the fact that a steady stream of mutated animals are killed every day and the corpses are transported back, there will not be enough food to eat. Also, sister yue''er, I tell you, today when I went to the jungle, I met a ten meter insect. My God, I can''t believe that the insect can grow so big. It''s terrible...", Liu Xin interrupted with lingering fear. "Sister Liu Xin, if you want to go out in the future, you''d better not go out alone. There''s news from the Justice League that the Zombie King, who has always been extremely powerful, appears one after another among the zombies. She can actually command other zombies to fight. When you go out, you can go as far as you meet. The news says that the Zombie King is extremely terrible," Zhao yue''er says. "I know, and I''ve heard about it. It seems that one head of the zombie was killed in the holy religion. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It seems that they killed thousands of people in order to kill the Zombie King," Liu Xin said with a scared face. "You ah, know good, after ten million can''t rush," Zhao yue''er knocked Liu Xin''s head said. Touching his head, Liu Xin asked strangely: "sister yue''er, did Ye Feng not pester you again?"? Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Zhao yue''er''s beautiful eyes glared, and Wen said angrily, "don''t mention him to me. I''m bored to death. If it wasn''t for the forbidden area military camp, I couldn''t find a clean place.". ¡­¡­ (continue to the next chapter) Chapter 369 Ye Feng, as Liu Xin said, is naturally Ye Feng, one of the eight elders of the sect. One day in the jungle, Zhao Yueer led a team of troops to wipe out a group of zombies. Ye Feng also happened to pass by. When he saw Zhao Yueer''s beautiful posture, he was not attracted decisively. Originally, he wanted to win Zhao Yueer decisively by virtue of his high position and powerful strength. Unexpectedly, he was almost cut alive by Zhao Yueer. After inquiring, he knew that other people''s status was higher than himself, and their strength was not weak. But he launched a crazy pursuit offensive. The Shinto is a powerful force comparable to the novice village. The two sides are in peace. Zhao Yueer can''t launch a war for such a thing. She is so tired that she can''t help it. Then she stomps into the barracks. Zhao yue''er is now the most annoying is that someone mentions Ye Feng in front of him. Anyone who mentions her has the impulse to kill. "I wonder, sister yue''er, how did he know your whereabouts? Almost every time he went out, he ran like a fly. "Knowing that Zhao Yueer was angry, Liu Xin changed the topic decisively. Zhao yue''er frowned and said, "what else can I do? It''s to issue a reward. If anyone provides my whereabouts, he will give me a generous reward. You say I can''t kill those who reveal my whereabouts for such a thing.". Hearing Zhao Yuer''s words, Liu Xin''s beautiful eyes flashed fiercely and said: "sister Yuer, you are still too kind. Have you ever thought that it doesn''t matter if it''s just Ye Feng, but you have to consider the problem from another angle. Your current position is very important. What will happen if your whereabouts are known by the enemy? Especially the remaining evils of the Yang family, what should they do when they come to assassinate you after they know your whereabouts? It''s too dangerous. If anyone dares to reveal your whereabouts, he will kill you until no one dares to disclose it. ". When Liu Xin talks about killing people, there is no hesitation in her eyes. That kind of decisiveness should never appear in the eyes of a girl of her innocent age. "These are small things. Just let Tan Fei tell us to go down sometime. Now, the most important thing is that the road to the outside world has no eyes at all. It can be said that our cloud province is completely isolated from the world. This is the most important thing," said Zhao Yueer. Whenever she thought of this isolated area, she would think of the figure who had been away for a long time. She didn''t know what had happened to him, and she didn''t hear from him at all. Of course, Tang Tian is the one who keeps him in mind. Liu Xin''s eyes also flashed a trace of love, and said dejectedly: "without any clue, we can''t get out of the jungle from any direction. And as the mutant animals become more and more powerful, we dare not go deep into the jungle to find a way out. We are completely trapped here. A few days ago, brother Daniu took tens of thousands of people to find a way out. On the way, he met a group of mutant ants, Finally, he had to retreat back. In addition, news came from the killing God. Even the few of them who are good at hiding their tracks can''t go 200 kilometers deep into the jungle. The mutant animals in the jungle are so powerful that they can''t do anything about it. ". "It''s a matter of great urgency. You have to take your time. If you really can''t, just give up. Anyway, if you want to get in touch with the outside world, there''s another way..." Zhao yue''er looked at the distance and said. Liu Xin also thought of that method, and then his eyes suddenly fell down, and said: "I don''t know what happened to brother Tian. I''ve been away for so long...". When Tang Tian was mentioned, their eyes were full of worry. As time went by, the jungle became more and more dangerous. If they wanted to get out of the jungle safely, they could not imagine the danger. "Eh, you are all here. It''s OK. I just want to talk to you about something." at this moment, Zou Jun appeared at the door and said. Zou Jun is also a lot stronger. With countless resources, his level is up to level 40. He is more powerful and kills more people and monsters. He naturally develops a strong momentum, but what remains unchanged is his playful and smiling character. He sat down on the chair, looked at Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, and said with a smile, "Oh, my two sisters are beautiful. What can I do? If I look for someone according to your label, my life will be over.". "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. Brother Zou Jun is powerful. You can''t choose a lot of beauties in this world, and you haven''t found any satisfied ones yet"? Liu Xin said with a smile. "Cut, brother is that kind of casual person," Zou Jun said. Liu Xin covered her mouth and snickered, not taking the second half of Zou Jun''s sentence. Zhao Yuer stopped them from joking and asked, "what do you want to say?"? Zou Jun slapped himself and said, "when I saw you, I almost forgot. I''ll find out what happened. Recently, those rumors were all released by Yang Tianlin''s son who escaped. Grandma Di, when he was in the first grade of junior high school, let him run away carelessly. Now I''m running out to make wind and rain. Don''t let me catch them, or they will make him feel worse than death.". Mention this matter, whether Zou Jun or Zhao Yueer and others are a burst of anger. The thing is, as the backbone of the whole Shijia village and Tianshui City, Tang Tian didn''t appear for more than half a month. Originally, there was no problem, but recently, I don''t know how, the news of Tang Tian''s death came out. As soon as the news came out, some people couldn''t sit still. They just wanted to make waves, but they were forced to go down. After the news came out, people who had been extremely worried about Tang Tian''s safety how to allow such rumors to appear. In a rage, they decided to thoroughly investigate the matter. Only now did Zou Jun get the accurate information. Unexpectedly, the news came from Yang Tianlin''s son. After his death, Yang Tianlin let his son slip away, which was the only one of all his lineal relatives. He had been hiding for a long time, and now his ferocious fangs were exposed in the dark. It can be said that they are most afraid of what comes. Originally, all those who knew Tang Tian was leaving were worried about his safety. After the news came out, people were even more worried. You know, without the existence of Tang Tian''s backbone, how can the unwilling guy sit down? "Hum, this man should be damned. He even arranged brother Tian like this," Liu Xin snorted angrily. Zhao yue''er frowned and said coldly, "have you found his hiding place?"? Zou Jun shook his head and said, "no, that boy is too crafty. He doesn''t know where to hide. But it''s up to the murderer. I believe he''ll soon have something to look forward to.". For the murderer organization, the three of you are full of confidence. You have to investigate a person unless he hides in the sky. "It''s all small things. I believe it will come to an end soon. It''s rumored that the God King among the four Dharma kings of the Shinto religion seems to have appeared. No one has ever seen him before. This time, it seems that he had a fight with the Justice League. The Justice League has suffered a lot," Zou Jun said in a deep voice. Among them, there are several people who are the most mysterious. They hardly show their faces in front of people. Among them, the four Dharma kings and two envoys are the most mysterious. There are only eight elders in the whole religious activities. "It seems that it''s going to be restless again. I''m afraid that the current state of tripartite confrontation will be broken. We have to make plans early," Zhao Yueer said anxiously. "I''m not good at this, sister yue''er, you can ask Mr. Zhong some time," Zou Jun said casually. Dong Dong Just then, the ground vibrated, as if it had been an earthquake. But there is no worry on the three faces here. On the contrary, they are helpless. Liu Xin turned around and said: "brother Daniel, you can''t walk lightly. The whole building is about to be trampled by you.". Zhao yue''er also turned helplessly, but when she saw the state of looking for Daniel at the door, her face changed and she asked in a deep voice, "brother, what''s the matter? Who hurt you like this?"? At this time, looking for Daniel, who used to be very powerful, had a piece of green eyes. His body was like an iron tower, and his left shoulder was hanging soft. It was obvious that his left arm had been broken, and a foot long wound on his chest was bleeding. In the face of everyone''s worried eyes, he looked for Daniu Hanhan to smile and said: "it''s OK. Early in the morning, I met a guy in the jungle, who was known as the king of gods. He wanted to rob the horn of a mutated cow I just killed. I had a fight with him. Although I was seriously injured, that guy was not easy either.". Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao has just mentioned that man. I went to find Daniel and had a fight with him. "Brother Daniel, don''t move. I''ll help you with the treatment first." Liu Xin didn''t care about his fight with others, but began to treat the injury for Daniel. Looking for Daniel, Liu Xin holds her hands in her chest, and suddenly a dense green light spot comes from all directions, converging to her hands. When the light shines on the whole room into a green ocean, Liu Xin waves her hand, and a green light belt encircles Zhao Daniu. Surrounded by the light, looking for Daniel''s eyes reveal a comfortable look. Blessing of nature. This is a healing skill that Liu Xin mastered as an elf archer. The effect is very good. After a few minutes, almost all the injuries of Qian Daniu were cured. After the injury recovered, looking for Daniel became lively again, and said: "hum, next time I see that guy, I have to smash it into meat mud, and dare to rob my things"! After hearing the description of looking for Daniel, the other three frowned, and the religious people became more and more rampant. But they are still not sure whether the God King in Daniel''s mouth is the God King among the four Dharma kings in the Shinto cult. "I said, Laoniu, what level of monster did you kill, which actually caused other people''s snatch"? Zou Jun asked. Zhao Daniu said with a smile: "it seems to be at level 45. I don''t know what boos is, but the cow is really strong. It''s ten meters tall. The most special thing is that it actually walks upright on the back two legs...". "What..."? When Zhao Daniu described the monster he killed, the three people on the scene changed their faces and exclaimed (the next part is a climax in stone''s heart, which will be described carefully. Please give us more support.) Chapter 370 What''s the concept that a cow, a mutated cow, can walk upright on its hind legs? As we all know, millions of years ago, reptiles still walk on four limbs. After millions of years of evolution, they learned to walk upright. This indicates that human beings have been different from other animals and have entered a new era. But now Zhao Daniu tells them that a cow has evolved from a reptile to an upright walking animal in just a few months. It took human beings millions of years to achieve this goal. The news is so shocking that the brains of people here are buzzing. What is the concept of upright walking? It indicates that those animals and beasts with only instinct have taken a big step towards intelligent creatures. Don''t underestimate this simple upright walking. It''s the dividing line between instinct animals and intelligent creatures. The mutant beast is not terrible. Really, no matter how powerful the mutant beast is, it is not terrible even if the mutant beast''s body reaches 100 meters, 1000 meters, 10000 meters. What''s terrible is that they have wisdom. What''s the concept with the terrible strength? In the current state, people are struggling hard in the face of countless mutant animals and zombies. When the monster has wisdom, is there any hope for human survival? "How can it be, how can it be, how can there be such great progress in just a few months"? After hearing the news, Zou Jun was stunned. He is a real college student, but he knows that it is difficult for a species to evolve into another form. Now Zhao Daniu tells him that a cow has evolved into an upright walking animal and will soon become an adult. How can he accept it? "Brother, it''s very important for you to give a detailed introduction to the state of the cow." Zhao Yueer wrinkled up beautifully every day, which made her feel sad. Looking at Zhao Daniu, she was helpless and scared. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Rao Shi Zhao Daniu knew the seriousness of the situation. He scratched his head and said, "at that time, I was taking people to clean up a village head that was just discovered. When I killed the zombie, I also saw if there were any survivors. At that time, Jin Ke, a cow suddenly ran over. Good guy, the muscle and body shape were almost catching up with me, At that time, I thought about how much meat this guy had to eat after he was killed. Then I went up with a stick. However, the cow was too big and strong, and I didn''t have as much strength as him. But the stick in my hand was not vegetarian. After fighting for more than an hour, I was about to kill the cow. It was strange that the cow actually stood up, good guy, Standing up, it was more than ten meters high. The hoof, no, it was the hand. I grabbed a pole and hit me. I was almost killed. I didn''t dare to be smart. I broke one of his legs first, ran to his head and hit him, and then he died. ". Zhao Daniu''s expression ability is limited. He finished the thrilling battle in a few words. Maybe he himself felt that it was a little unclear. When he met with a few other people, he was embarrassed to stare at them. Well, although Zhao Daniu didn''t express himself clearly, none of you are stupid. On the contrary, you are very smart and understand. Zou Jun, who had studied in University, had a better understanding ability. He pondered and concluded: "I probably understand that it is true that the cow can walk upright, but it happens under certain circumstances, that is, when the instinct of life is threatened, the outbreak of instinct has such an effect, although it has not evolved to walk upright, But it also sends out a signal that the mutant animals are evolving in this direction. It won''t be long before they emerge one after another. After a pause, Zou Jun frowned deeply and said again: "it can be seen from this that it will be sooner or later for animals to evolve to walk upright, but this is not the key. The key is that the cow is trying to learn to use tools. Do you know what it means?". Zou Jun captured the details of the mutated cattle attacking Zhao Daniu with electric poles. No matter how powerful the mutated animals are, they are not terrible, but the mutated animals who learn to use tools are terrible. It is an era for human beings to walk from crawling to upright. When human beings learn to use tools, the whole world is dominated by human beings. It can be seen that it is a terrible thing to be able to use tools. "In other words, monsters will evolve wisdom in the near future"? Zhao yue''er took a breath and said. "Depending on the situation, it should be like this," Zou Jun said helplessly. At this time, he rarely put away his smiley face. Liu Xin on one side opened her eyes and exclaimed: "Oh, my God, it''s terrible. Countless monsters of huge size, all kinds of weapons, are under unified command. An endless large area violently impacts the gathering place of human beings. That kind of picture is simply too scary. Moreover, how many mutant animals are there in the whole world? Not to mention the number of mutant animals, how large is the number of a single species? It is said in the book that at least 80% of the species in the world are more than human beings. That is before the end of the world. In the end of the world, human beings died countless, and the number was even less. Just facing one species has already made people despair. There are so many species. Is there a way for human beings to survive? "? Think about it. No matter what species it is, after the evolution of wisdom, the use of tools and weapons will spread all over the world. I''m afraid it will take only one impact and the whole human race will be completely destroyed. What kind of picture is that? By that time, the advantage of being able to use tools will no longer exist. I was so scared that I almost thought of that possibility. Everyone here was shaking. It was terrible. Zou Jun said in a deep voice: "now we are just guessing, but it can''t be true. It will take at least a while for a monster to evolve to walk upright or even wisdom, and not all species can evolve wisdom, so we don''t need to worry too much.". "But it''s a matter of time..." Liu Xin poured cold water on one side. "Well, let''s not mention this question for the time being," Zhao Yueer stopped, and then asked Zhao Daniu again, "brother, you said that after you killed the cow, you had a fight with a guy who claimed to be the God King. What''s the matter?"? Zhao Daniu scratched his head and said, "Hey, that guy is amazing. If it wasn''t for me, I would have been killed by him. He was wearing a purple robe, and his whole face looked very dignified. That kind of general on TV was like that. He had no weapons, and his flesh palms were terrible. You don''t know, A tree more than ten meters thick was easily interrupted by him with one punch and one foot. Even with one hand, it can make a big hole about one hundred meters deep on the ground. It''s powerful, but I''m not a vegetarian. He was whipped by me for several hundred meters, vomited a lot of blood and ran away, otherwise I would blow him up. For the violent tendency to find Daniel, several people said nothing, but also shocked the strength of the God King in the heart, can run for his life in the hands of Zhao Daniu, even hurt Zhao Daniu like that, the strength can be seen. How terrible it is to find Daniel. Those present know that he is the whole Shijia village Chapter 371 While several people were discussing, Zou Jun took the lead in changing his face and yelled out, "no good.". Zhao Yueer and others were about to ask why he was surprised. They all felt that the whole camp was shaking violently, as if it was going to collapse at any time. "What''s going on? Why is this so? "Liu Xin screamed on the spot. Everyone else''s face is crazy. You know, the camp is the root of the whole Shijia village. If the camp collapses, they don''t know how to explain to Tang Tian. "Go out and have a look. Who is making such a big noise? I don''t want to live any longer." Zhao Daniu got up and said angrily. His iron tower like body strode to the door, and other people immediately followed. "Ah... The wall is becoming transparent..." at this time, Liu Xin exclaimed again, full of incredible look. "Bad, there''s an accident, we have to leave quickly." Zou Jun was worried. Looking at the rhythm, the barracks was not only about to collapse, but also about to disappear. At this time, not to mention them, the whole Shijia village felt the change of the barracks, and all of them stopped to think about the direction of the barracks. Not to mention that, the troops of the novice village are all rushing towards the barracks. Whether they are patrolling in the city, or in Tianshui City, or even killing monsters in the jungle, the troops immediately put down their business and rushed to the barracks of the novice village. The whole strength of Tang Tian feels that the atmosphere is unusual. It''s obviously something big! Because no one has ever seen such a serious look on the faces of these troops. Teams of soldiers appeared in the transmission array in the barracks, and then came out to tell us that the whole barracks was firmly guarded, and everyone''s face was in the atmosphere of extermination, as if facing a very severe change. "What''s going on? Who asked you to come back? " When Zhao Yueer came outside, she saw that almost all the troops belonging to Tang Tian were gathering in the barracks. She immediately asked a soldier around her. Although Shijia village and Tianshui City have incorporated 100000 human troops to solve the problem, there is no doubt that the fundamental army of Shijia village is the backbone. Without their suppression, I am afraid it will cause great chaos. "Miss Zhao, we didn''t come back without permission, but we were ordered to come back to meet the battle at any time," the soldier answered respectfully. I can''t help the soldier''s careless reply. You know, Zhao Yueer''s identity is too important for these soldiers. She will be promoted to be a mother at any time. "Orders? Whose orders? Why don''t I know? If you lie about military information, can you afford the consequences? Zhao yue''er said solemnly. At this time, a man with a long sword and a high head horse came to Zhao Yueer and said, "Miss Zhao, we got the Lord''s order to gather in the barracks and meet the battle at any time. We don''t know the details.". This horseman was a general recruited from the barracks. He was in high position and had a powerful orthodox army and the power of life and death. "Lord? The Lord? Is it "brother Tian"? Zhao yue''er''s face changed and asked in a hurry. "Yes, the Lord ordered us to gather here.". "How can it be? Brother Tian is not here. How can he deliver a message to you? Is he back, Zhao yue''er asked in disbelief. "There''s no need for Miss Zhao to worry about this. The Lord naturally has a secret way to communicate with us. We just follow the orders," the general replied. The secret he said, of course, is the mysterious connection between Tang Tian and these troops. These troops are recruited by Tang Tian. Even across mountains and rivers, as long as they don''t die, Tang Tian can simply communicate. "What? Tang Tian asked you to come back? What else did he say? Zou Jun on one side asked eagerly. Tang Tian didn''t know where he was. He made such a big noise. It was obvious that something big had happened. They couldn''t help but worry. I''m afraid what happened might have something to do with Tang Tian''s life. "Report to Mr. Zou, my Lord only sent two words to prepare for war..." the general said. Prepare for war! Two simple words explain everything. Although I don''t know whether Tang Tian is in danger or the problem in the novice village, they are all big things. "You go to prepare for battle and get ready for battle," Zhao Yueer said to the general. Then she turned to Zou Jun and said, "brother Zou, go to Tianshui city immediately, and inform Tan Feihua Meimei and Shashen, and let them immediately gather all the people to meet the battle.". "OK, I''ll go right away." Zou Jun was not ambiguous at all. Knowing that the situation was serious, he couldn''t be careless. He immediately rushed to Tianshui city with an answer. "Sister Xin''er, you should immediately organize people below level 20 to stay in the second area. People above level 20 should stay in the first area and be ready to fight at any time," Zhao Yueer said, looking at Liu Xin. "Well, I understand," Liu Xin nodded and immediately carried out. Turning around again, Zhao Yueer looked at Zhao Daniu and said, "brother, go to Tianshui City, stop all the people above level 20 and welcome the battle at any time.". "Leave it to me," Zhao replied and left. With Zhao Yueer''s orders issued one by one, everyone immediately began to implement them. The whole Shijia village, including Tianshui City, was running at a high speed, and countless people ran, but they were not in disorder and in order. It has to be said that under the management of Tan Fei, a good manager, Tang Tian''s power has been able to deal with all emergencies. Of course, Zhong Shan is indispensable behind all this. Although many people do not understand why this is the case, no one will doubt the authenticity of this order, perform their duties, and do their duty well, and no one will complain. I''m kidding. Living in the power of Tang Tian, everyone has something to do and has enough to eat. He doesn''t have to worry about his life. Now it''s time to pay for himself. No one has any complaints. Boom At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky. A dark cloud covered the whole barracks. At this time, the barracks had become completely translucent. What''s more, the barracks are slowly expanding, expanding again, and the virtual shadow is directly expanded to ten times the original size! Then it stopped expanding and started to solidify at a speed invisible to the right eye! "Ah? This... This is camp upgrade "? Seeing all this, Zhao yue''er said to herself. Like, it''s as like as two peas. Zhao Yueer was seen by his own eyes at the beginning of the barracks upgrade. It''s just like the situation. "No wonder brother Tian wants to order the army to fight with equipment. It turns out that the barracks are going to be upgraded. After upgrading, there will be countless attacks from mutated beasts. No wonder..." knowing that the barracks are actually upgrading, Zhao Yueer immediately figured out everything. However, after thinking of this, Zhao Yueer is deeply worried. At this time, Shijia village had 50000 strong troops, all of which were recruited from the barracks. As soon as they appeared, their rank was far higher than that of human beings. After such a long time of upgrading, almost everyone of these orthodox troops reached level 30 or above. Moreover, Shijia village and Tianshui City, after such a long time of gathering, the ruling human beings had already broken through the 500000 mark, She has collected 100000 troops from human beings. Needless to say, there are countless human beings above level 20 who can help fight. Zhao Yueer is not afraid of the impact of monsters. She is not worried about this. What he was really worried about was Tang Tian''s own safety. He didn''t know how far away he was. Tang Tian didn''t hesitate to make such a big noise. It must have something to do with himself. At this time, he chose to upgrade the barracks in his absence. He must want to open the teleportation array to send the troops to save him after upgrading the barracks. This is what Zhao Yueer really cares about. Zhao yue''er knows how strong Tang Tian is. After a long time, Zhao yue''er knows that Tang Tian must be many times stronger than before, but under such circumstances, he needs the help of the army. We can imagine what kind of state Tang Tian is now. Zhao Yueer is anxious, but she has no choice but to wait for the upgrade of the barracks to be completed and the teleportation array to be opened. She will be the first to go to Tang Tian regardless of everything. "It''s obviously not a sudden thing to upgrade the barracks. I remember that the last upgrade took a day. Now it will take longer to upgrade again. Moreover, it''s the second upgrade, and the impact of monsters will be more fierce..." Looking at the barracks as if there was no change, Zhao yue''er was very anxious. She wanted to upgrade the barracks and save Tang Tian. However, no matter how anxious you are, you have to wait a little. Waiting is a kind of torment, and it''s hard to feel. Although the barracks are being upgraded, the transmission array can be used. Before long, all the orthodox troops from the novice village will arrive. The 50000 troops with distinctive armor will firmly surround the upgraded barracks in the middle. At this time, if anyone comes to make trouble, he will die. When the troops are assembled, a large number of human beings appear in the transmission array. These are all transmitted from Tianshui city. The upgrading of barracks is very important. These people are essential when facing the impact of monsters. I''m kidding. I''m afraid the army of the novice village has resisted the impact of the monster. In the end, there are not many people left. At the beginning, when the barracks were upgraded for the first time, tens of thousands of people died, and almost fell short of success. This monster''s attack will be countless times more fierce than last time, and there must be no carelessness! Here, the novice village is in full swing to meet the battle, on the other hand, Tang Tian has fallen into a great crisis, into a carefully prepared plot for him! Let''s go back to more than ten days ago, when I just left the stone forest with Chang Sheng and others Chapter 372 A battle for the key of the inheritance temple is over. The breath of the battle leads to the existence of terror deep in the stone forest. All the people who feel that breath run away for fear that they will die here. The breath of terror without waves is overwhelming, even if it is separated by hundreds of miles, it can make people tremble all over, just that kind of breath makes people despair. The people of the sword casting city left, the people of the city of hope left, and Xiang Tian fled with people. They didn''t even see the figure of the stone king. Just the breath let them escape. These people are the pride of heaven. The existence of the top of the human pyramid is as powerful as they don''t have the courage to face the stone king. We can imagine how terrible the stone king is. At the beginning, the demon dragon was born, and the world was in uproar. The terrible power spread across several provinces and cities, and finally disappeared in the vast sea. Countless people felt the breath of the demon dragon. The terror and despair were beyond words. Now, there is a monster dragon in the stone forest. Who dares to stay here? Tang Tian was brave and risked his life to see King Shi. He turned around and left. He didn''t even have the courage to fight head-on. It can be imagined how powerful the terror of King Shi was. "If you want to exterminate such a terrible stone king, you have to reach at least level 80. If you have a set of peerless equipment and several level 9 skills, you may be qualified to fight him. As for exterminating him with the army, it''s impossible. You can''t kill him as many as you want. I''m afraid that the nuclear bomb before the end of the world can''t destroy him. What''s the forbidden zone, It seems that it''s because these places have such a terrible existence that they can be regarded as forbidden areas. "After meeting with Changsheng, Tang Tian still has a lingering fear in his mind standing on the three flying dragons. At the same time, he also thought, since the dark forest is also a forbidden area, what is the most terrible thing in the dark forest? Tang Tian lived there for so long, but he came out across the dark forest, and he did not encounter such a terrible existence as the stone king. Will encounter in the dark forest of all the mutant beast''s figure in the mind flashed, Tang Tian still can''t judge which is the most terrible existence in the dark forest. Purple electric black feather eagle? Obviously not. It''s been killed. The millipede? It''s impossible, because the purple electric black feather eagle can fight with him and be killed, so the thousand foot knife centipede is obviously impossible. Thinking of this, two figures flashed in Tang Tian''s mind. I''m afraid those two guys might be one of the most terrible beings in the dark forest. First of all, Tang Tian thought of the Black God, the terror from the zombie. Tang Tian was not sure about his strength. However, compared with the stone king, the Black God at that time was so weak that it should not be. But who can guarantee the extent of his evolution after such a long time. Third, Tang Tian has never seen the queen bee. At the beginning, Tang Tian still remembers the huge hive on the top of the mountain. Countless mutant bees were burned to death, but he has never seen the shadow of the queen bee. Who can guarantee that he can''t grow up to the terrible existence of the stone king? You know, queen bee has a lot of mutant bees. Shaking his head, Tang Tian denies his idea. Whether it''s the black god or the queen bee, Tang Tian doesn''t feel the breath of terror in them. It should not be the most terrible existence in the dark forest. "In the end, what is the most terrible thing in the dark forest"? Tang Tian doesn''t know. Thinking of this, Tang Tian has a deep worry in his heart. The novice village exists in the dark forest, and almost always faces the possibility of facing the dark forest as the most terrible existence. How can Tang Tian not worry? "It''s not good to go on like this. When we have time, we must go back to the novice village and find out the most terrible existence in the dark forest. Only in this way can we make corresponding countermeasures. Otherwise, if we go on like this, we may be destroyed anytime and anywhere," thought Tang Tian. "Village head, what was that just now? Why is it so scary? Just that kind of breath makes us breathless. "At this time, Chang Sheng comes to Tang Tian and asks cautiously. Feeling the horror that appeared in the stone forest, Chang Sheng and others felt that their whole soul was shaking, so they almost crawled on the ground to die. Turning around and looking at the stone forest of beasts that had gradually disappeared on the horizon behind him, Tang Tian breathed out a deep breath: "it''s a very terrible existence that can walk horizontally in all parts of the world now.". Hearing Tang Tian''s description, everyone''s whole heart is shaking. How terrible should it be to be able to walk horizontally in all parts of the world? They didn''t ask what kind of existence it was, because there was no need. What could they do if they asked? It just increases the fear inside. "Village head, what if, what if that thing goes to the gathering place of human beings?"? Changsheng thought of the possibility all the time, and was scared by his own thoughts. He asked subconsciously. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian wrinkled every day. Yes, if the stone King ran to the gathering place of human beings, what should he do? Like the city of hope! Who can stop him then? I''m afraid if that happens, the whole city of hope will be destroyed! Countless people will become the flesh and mud at the foot of the stone king. That is the real end of life. "If that terrible thing goes to the gathering place of human beings, the only way is to run for life. No matter how far away it is, no matter how many people there are, they can''t fight against it. Moreover, at present, no one in human beings can fight against it, even in the arena Chapter 373 Three days is enough for Tang Tian to do a lot of things. At first, he came out just to collect some materials so that old man Xu could use them as painters. But he never thought that he had experienced so many things, which was unexpected. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian is really curious about old man Xu''s ability to draw symbols. In such an era when all the people upgrade their explosive equipment, it''s really surprising to have such a strange man as old man Xu. This has been out of Tang Tian''s imagination. Before the end of the world, many people were saying that so and so was a strange person, who could be able to do things that could not be done. Although Tang Tian was a college student at that time, he still believed it, but he just had no chance to see it. The world is so big, there are a few strange people, there is nothing strange, for example, some martial arts experts can break through the limits of the human body, do ordinary people can not do things, this is true. But under such circumstances, in such a world, the skills of those strange people before the end of the world can still be used now, which makes Tang Tian think of another possibility. That is, the so-called gods, which are introduced in many novels, are all cultivated by human beings. Just because of this idea, Tang Tian feels that if the so-called demon God does not exist one day, will the skills he has obtained still exist? He can''t guarantee it, so Tang Tianshi needs to take a good look at old man Xu. After leaving Chang Sheng and others, Tang Tian began to collect materials. As long as he thought they were useful, he collected them. Anyway, the storage space of the ring was large enough, and no matter how many things were loaded, he would not feel trouble. First of all, zombies. To tell you the truth, zombies are human beings. They are very strange things. They are similar to the zombies in the legend before the end of the world. They exist like living dead people. After killing zombies, Tang Tian collected some things from zombies, such as skin, claws, blood, etc. Although they are disgusting, if they can be used to make talisman paper, Tang Tian doesn''t know if he can make some Rune paper that can control the zombies. Everything is just his guess. For Tang Tian at present, as long as he doesn''t encounter a zombie like the guardian Zombie King, the general zombie has no threat to him. It''s easy to kill him at will. Think about the first time facing a zombie, Tang Tiandu would smile silently. When a zombie of grade one in junior high school could kill him, now, even if a zombie of grade thirty or forty was just a dish in front of him, he could kill him as he wanted. Tang Tian has been wandering around the abandoned city for a long time, and he has killed thousands of zombies. Maybe it''s because Tang Tian''s level is too high, or maybe it''s because over time, the explosion rate of monsters has dropped greatly. In short, after half a day, Tang Tian has killed thousands of zombies, only to say that he has gained a little experience, but also some poor magic coins, As for the equipment skill book, I didn''t even see it. "No wonder when I was studying, so many people like to play games and group boom boos. Originally, they were all expecting equipment. It''s not interesting to kill ordinary little monsters." standing on the edge of the abandoned city, Tang Tian shook his head and thought. When he thought of the friends in his dorm who stayed up late to play games, Tang Tian was very moved. I''m afraid that day will never come again. The abandoned city is just a small place where countless zombies gather in the distance of the city of hope. After collecting enough materials, Tang Tian decided to leave here. The first choice is the grassland. There are many social mutant animals in that grassland. Tang Tian''s idea is to collect a large number of social mutant animal materials and let old man Xu draw a lot of runes. If he can draw a lot of runes, it will be very important for the promotion of the army. Tang Tian has never forgotten that at the beginning, old man Xu just relied on a piece of leather to draw the rune paper, so that he, the dying old man, could burst out that momentum. If there are a lot of runes, the combat effectiveness of the army will be doubled at least! Doubling the strength of a soldier may be negligible in the world, but what about a group of soldiers? Thousands? For a hundred thousand troops, the combat effectiveness of each of them should not be doubled. Even one level is extremely terrifying. With this idea, Tang Tian came to the grassland. Of course, it''s just Tang Tian''s conjecture and extravagant hope. Don''t say whether old man Xu''s half dead people have ever painted so many runes. It''s extremely difficult to collect such materials alone. If you encounter a social mutant beast, don''t say to kill it and collect materials. If you don''t die, you''ll be lucky. If you don''t face it, you''ll never realize the horror of social mutant beast. Even if it is as powerful as Tang Tian, surrounded by thousands of mutant animals, I''m afraid it''s only possible to escape. When I came to the grassland, it was still as beautiful as a few days ago. The breeze blew, the grass rolled, and the waves passed to the distance. Following the perception of the mutant beast, Tang Tian launched a hunting operation. Among the grasslands, the number of mutant ants is the largest, which is often tens of thousands when they appear. Even Tang Tian doesn''t want to meet such a mutant. Ants are small, but they have amazing power. You know, after research before the end of the world, the power of ants can lift things that weigh dozens of times. It''s just a machine. With the mutation, the size of ants increases, and their power naturally becomes extremely terrifying. Although it is impossible to increase in proportion to their power before the end of the world, it is also extremely terrifying. It''s like playing when an ant big as a calf can easily lift tens of thousands of kilograms of objects. The evolution of species is bound to get something and lose something. For example, ants, if they still maintain their own strength in the process of evolution, human beings will not live, just die. Just imagine, if hundreds of thousands of calf sized ants, each of them has dozens of times more power than itself, I''m afraid that with this wave of ants, they will be able to sweep the whole world. Unfortunately, as soon as Tang Tiangang entered the grassland, he met the ant colony. It was a spectacular scene. An ant about the size of a calf turned out from the ground and covered the ground in a dense mass. The pincers on his head were cold and shining, and the crustacean on his body was shining with metallic luster, as if covered with a suit of iron armor. It''s six legged. It''s very fast. These ants appear on the ground and spread all over the place. Within a few kilometers, they are all ants. Tang Tian''s scalp explodes when he sees them. If he falls into the ant colony, he will be torn to pieces soon. Therefore, Tang Tian runs away. Of course, with his own speed, Tang Tian killed dozens of ants at the edge, collected their bodies and ran away. "So many ants, all from the underground, I''m afraid the underground has become the kingdom of ants," Tang Tianxin thought. Countless ants live in the ground. They dig out tunnels and don''t know how far they radiate. I''m afraid people will fall into them. Even if there are no mutant ants, they can''t get out at all. After being far away from his area, Tang Tian was still thinking, how many ants are there in the whole world? I don''t know how much more than the number of human beings. If all ants unite to attack human territory Tang Tian dare not think about it. Fortunately, the world''s countless species constitute the biosphere. Although ants are numerous and powerful, they naturally have their natural enemies. Tang Tian spent the next day in the grass, killing countless mutant animals, collecting a lot of materials, such as mutant wolf, mutant snake, mutant mouse, mutant mosquito, etc. These things are undoubtedly social animals. Tang Tian has to kill some of them at his own speed and then leave quickly. Otherwise, Tang Tian will be surrounded by these mutant animals and wait to cry. It''s not without danger, especially in the face of mutated mosquitoes, that guy is covered in the sky and the sun. A mutated mosquito is the same size as a fighter, and its speed is also fast. If it wasn''t for the Tang Tianji police, the mutated devil would be sucked into dregs if he left with speed. After leaving the grassland, Tang Tian still had a lingering fear. The mutants were terrible, especially the social mutants. The number of mutants was terrible. With the help of some leader level mutants, the combat effectiveness could not be imagined at all. "If there is a nuclear bomb, it would be good to launch a few to fall on this grassland, and solve all these threatening mutant beasts. Unfortunately, the scientific and technological items can''t be used. There are exchange points in the arena, but it seems that no one has the strength to exchange the terrible exchange points in a short time," Tang Tian thought with some regret. Then there is the jungle not far from the grassland. Although this jungle is extremely small compared with the dark forest, there are some special materials that Tang Tian wants to collect. Some mutated plants and other mutated animals that don''t exist in other places are the targets of Tang Tian. Unfortunately, Tang Tian didn''t encounter a second lightning Mantis after turning around here for a long time. Tang Tian is very interested in the magic mutated Mantis. If only the terrible latent skill can be turned into Rune paper to be used by people, then the effect is needless to say. After wandering in the jungle for half a day, Tang Tian decided to visit the swamp again on the third day. Tang Tian is familiar with zombies, gregarious species and mutated plants, but he knows little about monsters in the water. With Tang Tian''s current strength, he certainly does not have the courage to explore rivers, but undoubtedly this swamp is the best place. Among them, there are many species, poisonous insects and beasts, which are the first choice for collecting materials. Moreover, Tang Tian would like to meet the powerful breath he felt in the air before a while. Tang Tian asked himself that he was not a saint, but as time goes by, these places will become places for human exploration. After killing these powerful monsters, the number of human casualties in these places will be reduced. ¡­¡­ Chapter 374 Come to the swamp again, and Tang Tian''s feeling here is totally different from that of a few days ago. Looking around, the sky over the swamp is filled with dark clouds. The sun can''t shine here. Several bubbles appear in the mud from time to time, adding a bit of mystery and terror. In particular, Tang Tian felt that over the whole swamp, there was an atmosphere of killing. It must be because a large number of humans entered the swamp and fought with countless mutant animals before. Unlike other places, the water in the swamp is black and stinky. There are not some animal corpses in the water. The big ones and small ones are all left with bones and crustaceans. I don''t know whether the flesh and blood were eaten by the mutant animals or corroded by the water here. Moreover, the plants here are different from those in other places. After mutation, the plants in other places are extremely vigorous, green and comfortable. But the plants in the swamp give people a completely different feeling. Almost few green plants can be seen, either in the dark color, with black fog floating above, which is obviously toxic, or dead gray, giving people the feeling of depression. Swamp, as a whole, looks like a dead area, which reminds people of the scene of hell. "Two days ago, the stone King appeared in the beast forest, which made countless people rush into the swamp. I don''t know how many people really went out of the swamp." looking at the gloomy swamp, Tang Tian thought to himself. Although the swamp was terrible, Tang Tianyi was brave and determined to enter it. Before the end of the world, the swamp was an extremely terrible place. If you fall into the mud, you can make countless people unable to get up. What''s more, in the end of the world, there are countless poisonous insects and beasts hidden in the mud. It''s almost no difference between falling down and dying. Tang Tian doesn''t have a boat, and he doesn''t need it. Even if it''s not flying, it only needs a little duckweed to let him fly by. It''s not much different from the top lightness skill described in the novel. A few kilometers deep into the swamp, Tang Tian was standing on top of a gray brown branch, seriously feeling the existence of monsters in the swamp. In other places, monsters can be found no matter how they hide, but not in the swamp. Once the mutant beast hides in the mud, it is extremely difficult to find a way out. Wow At this time, Tang Tian''s side of the water broke, a gray figure suddenly thought, he rushed over, fast as lightning. The figure is huge, more than 10 meters long. When you look at it carefully, it turns out to be a mutated carp. This mutant carp has a big mouth that can reach at least two meters in diameter. It is worthy of being a big mouth. Its mouth is full of sharp teeth, and broken meat can be seen between the teeth. The scales on the body have become black, and the palm size is all over the body. The fins on both sides of the carp''s body have evolved into long bone plates with extremely sharp edges. There are no fins on the back, but a row of bone spines of different lengths have evolved from the head. Who would have thought that the food slaughtered arbitrarily by human beings before the end of the world had become such a ferocious existence now? The mutant carp broke through the water and brought up a large black spray. The black water sent out an incomparable stench. It opened its mouth and bit Tang Tian. "It''s said that before the end of the world, there was a fish monster in a movie. I don''t know how many children were scared to cry in the movie theater. Compared with the mutant carp, the fish monster in the movie was really weak. If the child saw the mutant carp at that time, he didn''t know whether he would be scared to death." seeing the mutant carp coming at him, Tang Tian even had something on his mind. Tip of the foot gently on the branches, Tang Tian''s figure flickers and floats away, avoiding the killing of mutant carp. Without waiting for the mutant carp to fall into the water again, a flash of cold light, an ordinary royal guard sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand, his body folded in the air, turned over to the mutant carp''s head, and stabbed the long knife into the mutant carp''s head like lightning. The head of this mutant carp is extremely hard, and Tang Tiandu obviously feels the resistance. It takes a lot of effort for ordinary people to kill this mutant carp, especially in the swamp where there is no focus. The experience will increase many times. But he met Tang Tian. Although the knife in his hand was not a good one, he still stabbed into the head of the mutant carp in front of Tang Tian''s terrible power. After leaving, the mutant carp fell into the mud and splashed with waves, there was no sound. This is just a small episode. In the following journey, the attack from time to time, almost every few minutes, is easily resolved by Tang Tian. "Yes? There are pieces of rotten boats. If I remember correctly, these pieces of rotten boats were caused by a boa constrictor with a length of 300 meters. It seems that the boa constrictor is near here. We have to find out and kill it. ". Tang Tian stood on a piece of broken wood and looked around, thinking. Although Tang Tian didn''t know which faction it belonged to, when he saw it at the beginning, it was 100 meters long. There were many experts who could possess the strength of such a huge warship, but it was still destroyed under the python in an instant, which showed the horror of the python. Boom At this time, Tang Tian not far from the water set off huge waves, sewage and mud shot, a terrible figure appeared in front of 100 meters. This is a boa constrictor. Its body is more than 100 meters out of the water, which is comparable to a 30 story building. Its body is at least 10 meters straight away. Countless black scales the size of washbasin on its body look very hard. "Oh, this is the rhythm of becoming a dragon. Such a huge boa constrictor is terrifying." seeing this boa constrictor, Tang Tian didn''t like fear in his heart, but had boundless intention to kill. Judging from the figure above the water, this Python is at least 300 meters long. What''s the concept? You know, before the end of the world, the biggest boa constrictors discovered by human beings were only 14 meters long, less than 15 meters long. They could swallow an antelope alive. This boa constrictor in front of us has long been beyond human imagination. When Tang Tian saw the boa constrictor, he even thought of a movie he saw before the end of his life. It was directed by bangziguo, and the protagonist was also a boa constrictor. His body length was not as big as the boa constrictor in front of him, but it made the whole human race fly, and it was useless to send troops to bomb with missiles. But even then, Tang Tian feels that the python in the movie is much weaker than the one in front of him. Maybe it''s because he saw it with his own eyes. The boa constrictor appeared in front of Tang Tian, his terrible head cocked up, his huge eyes staring at Tang Tian, cold and merciless, as if looking at the ants. "It''s bad luck for you to meet me. After killing you, I''m looking for some other terrible existence," Tang Tian said coldly to the python, regardless of whether the other party understood or not. On As if to understand Tang Tian''s provocation, the terrible Python''s head slightly bent down and roared at Tang Tian. Some of the brush, deep cold snow drink crazy knife appeared in Tang Tian''s hands, the temperature in the surrounding hundreds of meters of space instantly dropped dozens of degrees, with Tang Tian as the center, the water surface of the swamp began to quickly freeze. "Hum..." in the face of the boa constrictor''s roar, Tang Tianleng snorts. With a wave of xueyin''s crazy knife, a bright sword cuts at the boa constrictor''s body. The blade is extremely cold, with extremely sharp and cold breath. Today''s Tang Dynasty, with the snow drink crazy knife and its own strength, is a terrible light. The boa constrictor seemed to know the danger as well. Facing the knife light, he turned his body and stomped away. His huge eyes narrowed in a dangerous needle shape. Boa constrictor''s body is too big, can set off huge waves at random. Boom The surface of the water burst open, and a terrible tail stretched out. At the same time, it pumped up the air and turned into a terrible shadow to Tang Tian. If you are hit by this tail, a hill will be blown up. Tang Tian''s speed was so fast that he immediately disappeared in the same place. He escaped the Python''s attack and flew straight to the Python''s head. Bang The boa constrictor''s tail didn''t draw from the middle of the Tang Dynasty. It hit the swamp and set off a huge wave. At the same time, it turned the mud swamp into a big pit of several hundred meters. The muddy water flowed and slowly filled the big pit. Tang Tian still remembers that when he saw it, the 100 meter long boat was broken by the tail of the python. For the python, Tang Tian is undoubtedly small. However, although Tang Tian is small, the power of terror in his body scares the python. Tang Tian''s speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the head of the python. With a wave of the knife, the bright awn of the knife pierces the dark sky and splits the Python''s head with boundless cold. On Boa constrictor roared like a dragon. Its mouth opened. Visible to the naked eye, boa constrictor''s terrible mouth opened with a diameter of 20 meters. At the place of its throat, a black cloud appeared quickly. Boom In the snake''s mouth, the black gas, like a shell, went to the knife light, with a boundless smell. "Highly toxic"? Smelling that smell, Tang Tian wrinkled every day, quickly avoided, and immediately stopped his breathing. The sword light intersects with the poisonous fog. The chill in the sword light suddenly freezes the poisonous fog into countless tiny ice particles and falls into the water. At the same time, the power of the sword light has been exhausted and disappeared without a trace. "It''s a bit interesting. It''s not only the evolution of body shape, but also the evolution of skills, which is almost rare among the mutant snakes. The most rare thing is that they can use their own advantages to defuse attacks, and they already have the initial wisdom? In this way, you can''t stay any more. "Looking at the python in front, Tang Tian said coldly. (there''s another watch to make up for yesterday''s debt) Chapter 375 The boa constrictor, which is more than 300 meters long, can frighten many people to death just by hearing its name. This kind of existence is comparable to the dragon in legend. The evolution in the last world is not only the evolution of body shape. If it is just the increase of body size, it is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that he has evolved wisdom and knows how to use his own advantages against the enemy. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the information of this boa constrictor was obtained by Tang Tian. "The mutated poisonous Python is at level 42. Its hard scales are extremely terrifying. It has the ability to control the poisonous fog. It already has the initial intelligence, and its intelligence is comparable to that of an eight year old child.". "I didn''t expect it to be a 42 level mutant snake. No wonder its size is so terrible. What''s rare is that it has mastered the poisonous fog. You know, before the end of the world, I haven''t heard that Python will be poisonous, but I don''t rule out the types that haven''t been found. But at present, this Python is poisonous. It seems that it can''t be separated from the environment here. These are not the key points, The point is that you have the wisdom of 80 children. Damn it, how can you be smart again. Get the information of python, Tang Tian deeply wrinkled every day. Mutated beast mutated beast, no matter how mutated, is not terrible. What is terrible is the mutated beast with wisdom. Human beings rule time because of wisdom. What kind of consequences will be produced when mutated snake''s terrible strength and wisdom are added? Tang Tian can''t believe it. "This world, this world... Human beings are in danger"! Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. It''s terrible to think that in the near future, countless mutant animals will gather in an organized way and attack the gathering place of human beings. Once all the mutated animals have wisdom, I''m afraid the end of human beings is not far away. The end of the world, the end of the world, is the end of the world. The end of human beings has just begun. "No matter what happens in the future, but now let me meet you, it''s your bad luck." Tang Tian''s heart is cold. Tang Tian, who is determined to kill a boa constrictor, exudes a boundless sense of killing and strong breath. His body moves and disappears in the same place like lightning. With a wave of snow drinking crazy knife, he brushes... Hundreds of meters of terrible snow shining knife light up the world, and the extremely cold breath diffuses. The light of the knife flashed, and the air condensed countless pieces of ice. The Dao Qi originally injected with internal power stimulates the additional skill of Xue Yin''s crazy Dao Qi, which is ten times more powerful. I don''t know how many times more powerful it is. It''s like a moon shining on the earth, shining the whole body of the python. The terrible knife light pierced the sky, and some of the brush fell on the Python''s body. Python''s body is too big, knife light speed is too fast, so that it can''t escape. Puchi, Kaka The terrible light of the knife tore the scales of the boa constrictor, and immediately tore a 20 meter long terrible wound on the boa constrictor''s body. The snow-white bone was clearly visible. There was no blood flowing out of the huge wound, and all the torn places were frozen by the cold breath. On! The boa constrictor roared and writhed. There were huge waves in the swamp. The boa constrictor''s eyes were full of fear when he looked at Tang Tian. He couldn''t understand it. How could such a weak Tang Tian have such terrible attack power? In fact, if it wasn''t for the powerful defense of Python''s scales, Tang Tian could split it into two parts with this knife. The angry Python opens its mouth and sprays out a large poisonous fog to Tang Tian, covering a space of hundreds of meters. It is shrouded in the Tang Tian like lightning. Where the poisonous fog passes, everything is corroded into pus, and the whole space is filled with extremely stench. Not to mention that Tang Tian''s sight is affected by the poisonous fog, and the Python''s body turns to Tang Tian. In the face of the poisonous fog within a space of several hundred meters, Tang Tian has no time to escape unless he retreats. He can only lift the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand and dance wildly. The space is condensed into an ice cover and surrounded by the poisonous fog. But the poison fog was so poisonous that the ice cover had just formed, and it was corroded by the poison fog into black liquid drops, as if it had encountered a high temperature fire. Shh At this time, Tang Tian blew a harsh whistle, and the sharp voice spread away. In the sky, three huge flying dragons swooped down, their huge wings flapped, the wind blew, and the poisonous fog was blown away. Originally, Tang Tian didn''t want to let the three flying dragons help him. He wanted to improve his fighting consciousness by fighting. However, the poisonous fog covered so much that Tang Tian had to let the three flying dragons help him. After the spread of the poisonous fog, Tang Tian''s heart became cold, his face changed greatly, and his heart was terrible. As far as you can see, the terrible Python has already twisted its huge body and surrounded Tang Tian in the middle. It is shrinking rapidly and wants to squeeze Tang Tian into flesh mud with the power of terror. What is the most terrible attack of snakes? It''s not poison, it''s entanglement. Once the prey is entangled, his whole body shrinks, and he can rigidly remind more than his own prey to hang. At this time, if such a huge boa constrictor entangles Tang Tian, Tang Tian can''t resist the terrible power at all. The mutant beast is huge, and its power is extremely terrible. "I didn''t expect that this snake would attack the West and the East. Is this the terror after wisdom?"? Tang Tian thought. In a short time, when the Python''s body was less than half a meter away from Tangtian, the mutant demon vine on Tangtian suddenly jumped out, and suddenly turned into a body with a diameter of tens of meters. As soon as the huge body appeared, it abruptly propped up the Python''s body. "Don''t you want to be entangled? I satisfy you, little demon, hang him for me, "Tang Tian said coldly. The mutant demon vine, which was ordered by Tang Tian, just stretched out countless thick vines, each of which was hundreds of meters long. Although a single vine was not as long as the Python''s body, it was not so thick, but countless vines stretched out and wrapped the python into rice dumplings. Especially those sharp spines on the vine, along the gap between the scales of the python, the python can be said to become full of holes in an instant. Python is afraid, eyes full of humanized fear, it crazy struggle, but, how can you get rid of the mutation demon vine countless Teng vine entanglement? The variation demon vine shrinks, the terrible force squeezes, and the python roars, but it doesn''t help. It struggles, it''s useless, and it''s useless to corrode the vine with poison fog, because the variation demon vine itself contains poison! The struggling movement of the python was getting smaller and smaller. A few minutes later, the whole huge eyeball almost bulged out of its eyes. How terrible is the variation demon vine? Along the way, he absorbed so many monsters'' corpses as nourishment, and his level has surpassed Tang Tian''s. Tang Tian is not an opponent against the mutant demon vine without changing his body, let alone a python. Originally, Tang Tian didn''t need much effort to kill the boa constrictor, but the bad thing is that the boa constrictor has wisdom and knows how to attack the West and the East, which makes Tang Tian almost suffer a big loss. Otherwise, when Tang Tian''s Sabre technique of setting sun comes out, where can he get the boa constrictor''s arrogance? The mutated beast with wisdom is more terrifying than the mutated beast without wisdom. At this time, the Python''s death has become a foregone conclusion. There is no difference between killing by himself and killing by mutated demon vine. Tang Tian is too lazy to kill. Mutation demon vine is very direct, countless sharp roots stretch out, along the gap of Python scales into, began to absorb the flesh and blood of Python. With the absorption of countless roots and the visible flesh, the huge body of the python began to shrivel rapidly. A few minutes later, the flesh and blood in the whole body of the python was completely sucked away and became skin and bone. At this time, the eyes of the python were dim, and then there was no sound. The terrible boa constrictor and the intelligent boa constrictor were sucked to death by the mutated demon vine. After the boa constrictor died, Tang Tian gained a group of white light of experience. However, the boa constrictor''s level is lower than Tang Tian''s, and it''s not a special mutant beast. It''s not even elite, let alone boos. There are not many experiences given. It''s just a step forward for Tang Tian to upgrade, and it''s a step closer to level 45. Tang Tian looked at the terrible experience of upgrading, and was speechless for a while. In the boa constrictor''s time, apart from thousands of magic coins, he only contributed a silver treasure chest, and nothing else. It''s just an ordinary mutant beast, and Tang Tian doesn''t expect it to produce anything good. After the silver chest was opened, Tang Tian got a pair of black shoes, named snake scale boots. The equipment level is level 35, which can increase ten points of agility. It''s better than nothing. Tang Tian put them on his feet, not to mention, they really fit his feet. "Unfortunately, it''s too big to take away, and the Queen Mother''s scales are too big to be used to make armor. It''s just a waste." looking at the body of the boa constrictor, Tang Tian thought sadly. However, after thinking about it, Tang Tian cut the scales of the python with a sharp snow drink crazy knife, sold a few snake skins and put them away. Maybe this thing can be used for drawing. As for the flesh and blood, it was naturally absorbed by the mutated demon vine, and Tang Tian could not collect the BoA''s blood. Roar, roar At this time, the three flying dragons that spread their wings for several hundred meters dived down. Their sharp claws tore open the skin and flesh of the boa constrictor''s abdomen. Inside, they found a snake gall the size of a basketball and swallowed it. "I plug in, you will find good things to eat, why didn''t I think of it?" seeing the three flying dragons, Tang Tian was speechless for a while. You should know that snake gall is a good thing, especially the snake gall of such a huge mutant animal. If you eat it, you may be able to increase its attributes. But Tang Tian just wants to think about it. He can''t eat the snake gall of basketball. "Let''s go and continue to look for the next prey. Today, we will try to sweep away the powerful mutant beast in the swamp. The next target is the giant toad that can spit ice." after recalling the three flying dragons and the mutant demon vine, Tang Tian left here (Hoo hoo, I''ve made up what I owed yesterday. Please don''t be stingy with the tickets in your hand, whether it''s a recommended ticket or a monthly ticket.) Chapter 376 From Tang Tian''s arrival here, to the appearance of a 300 meter long mutant python, and finally Tang Tian''s mutant demon vine killed the python in one fell swoop, it only took one minute, which can be said to be rapid to the degree of adverse weather. If such a record is said, I''m afraid it will frighten a large number of people to death. The mutant python of more than 40 levels is more than 300 meters long. What''s the concept? That''s the existence that many people dare not think about. If a small force with hundreds of people alive and 1000 people small, it can swallow it all in a short time with a boa constrictor, but it''s such a terrible existence that it only lived for a short time under Tang Tian''s hands. It can''t be said that the boa constrictor is too weak. It can only be said that Tang Tian is too strong to be looked up to by many people. Tang Tian didn''t even look at the terrible mutant Python''s corpse, which was discarded in the mud. If someone came here and saw the mutant Python''s corpse, he would stare out his eyes. It''s unrealistic that such horrible mutant animals were killed. After leaving the fighting place, Tang Tian continued to search in the swamp. Before that, he felt that there were several terror heads in the swamp. Tang Tian had the idea to find them out and kill them one by one. On the one hand, he could accumulate some experience of upgrading, and on the other hand, he could reduce some human casualties who would venture here in the future. "If I remember correctly, the giant toad spitting black ice should be in that direction. He is as big as a mountain. A bite of ice will freeze a warship. The strength of the mutant toad should not be underestimated. He must be killed, or his existence will be a boundless killing." looking at one direction, Tang Tian said to himself. Tang Tian frowned at the thought of hundreds of people being killed by toads. If those people grow up, they will be a great help among human beings. How many weaker monsters can they kill? How many people can be indirectly saved? This time Tang Tian didn''t stay any longer. He went straight to the direction of his memory. He didn''t have the heart to kill the weak mutant animals on the road. He didn''t have much time. He had only half a day left. "Yes? There was fighting, and the roar of the mutant beast could be heard vaguely. It was obvious that the mutant beast was not weak, and he didn''t know who was fighting with him. But he used to have a look, and if he could help, he would help, and if he didn''t need to leave, it wouldn''t take much time anyway. "On the way forward, Tang Tian felt the fighting in the distance, The direction shifted a little bit, towards the direction of the fight. Tang Tian''s speed is extremely fast, almost a hundred meters at a time. His figure disappears in the same place as soon as it flashes. It''s incredible. If it''s not for the residual shadow in the air, it''s almost like blinking. "No, there''s a marked drop in temperature here. Is someone fighting that mutant toad? Who is it? Among the people I met before, several of them have such strength, but I will know immediately. After getting closer, Tang Tian felt the temperature drop, which might be caused by the mutant Toad''s releasing skills. Not far ahead again, on the black swamp water in the distance, through the low dead gray bush, you can see a warship staying there, giving up the fight and moving forward. Regardless of those people on the warship, Tang Tian''s figure passed in a flash. Sure enough, an amazing battle is going on ahead. The mutant toad, which is the size of a hill, jumps up and down. Every time it lands, it can set off a huge storm in the swamp, with black water and mud splashing everywhere. Quack The giant toad, no less than 100 meters tall, looks like a round ball. Its back is gray, but its belly is snow-white. When it breathes and breathes, its belly bulges as if it is about to explode. Tang Tian''s real eye scanned and got the data of the mutant toad. "Frost toad, level 43, has terrible jumping power and great power. It can kick a hill and has the power of frost. It can freeze within a radius of 300 meters.". After getting the information of frost toad, Tang Tian frowned to himself. In a short time, how could there be so many monsters of more than 40 levels? And each end can be called the existence of terror incomparable, a single out can sweep a battlefield. "The speed of evolution of monsters is terrible. I don''t know where the end point of evolution of these monsters is, but fortunately, not all species can evolve without limit. At least I haven''t seen mice above level 40.". Thinking of this, Tang Tian looks at the man who wants to fight with frost toad. "I didn''t expect that it was him. No wonder he was able to kill the frost toad with his ability. He was just a little bit reluctant. After the killing, he had to put up a lottery. He must never be safe. It''s really hard to deal with the guards with his strength. He''s lucky not to die there. Maybe the guards won''t attack the escaped ones.", Seeing that man, Tang Tian thought. Yes, it was only one person who fought against frost toad, not a group of people Tang Tian imagined. Tang Tian also knew Xiang Tian, who had been fighting against one of the guards before. But Tang Tian didn''t know why Xiang Tiandu had been here for two days, and he was still working with frost toad. "Isn''t he with so many people? Why did he fight alone? It''s very dangerous, "thought Tang Tian, looking at the warships. At a glance, Tang Tian knew why it was like this. Although there are three warships on one side, one is 100 meters long and two are 50 meters long, there are not many people on them at all. There are no more than 100 people on each warship, and their ranks are no more than 35. Naturally, they are not qualified to participate in such a battle. "It''s strange that when he left, he had no less than 2000 people under him. How could he reduce so much in such a short time? Are they all dead in these two days "? Tang Tian thought a little puzzled. The swamp was originally dark, and Tang Tian was far away from all the people. Their eyes were attracted by the battle, and no one noticed Tang Tian in the distance. At this time, Xiang Tianzheng held Fang Tianhua halberd and fought with frost toad like fire and tea. He did not dare to be distracted. Wearing a set of black armor, Xiang Tian''s majestic and bright halberd is dancing in his hands. Every blow contains the power of terror. Frost toad spewed out cold air and quickly froze the air. With the halberd of Fang Tian painting in his hand, the air seemed to be broken. It was passed round and round. In an instant, the ice dance was crushed and turned into debris. There are not many ways to attack frost toad, one is freezing cold, the other is to go in with a huge body to destroy and strike, its terrible hind legs stare, the water blows up a huge hole, fast as lightning to the sky, at this time to the sky only to escape. Tang Tian saw that the frost toad was down like a mountain, and the swamp burst open, as if he had dropped a missile and lifted up boundless muddy water. At this time, Xiang Tian could only escape far away, otherwise his whole body would fall into the ground and be smashed into meat mud. "The frost toad, according to reason, should belong to the category of toads. It''s strange that it didn''t evolve the sonic attack skill."? Tang Tian looked at it and thought. Xiang Tian didn''t know how long he had been fighting with frost toad, but he was in a mess. His armor was damaged in many places, which should have been broken by the aftershock of the attack. Moreover, his hair only had some traces of frost, and his face turned blue. He should have suffered a lot under the cold of frost toad. But frost toad also had a hard time. He was depressed, and his body was full of wounds, each of which was big and bloody, as if he had been smashed by a bomb. Tang Tian knew that these injuries were all caused by the invisible force that attacked the sky. Unlike the sword Qi, sword Qi, magic and other means, they were extremely destructive. If it wasn''t for the huge size of frost toad, it would have been twisted to pieces by the invisible waves. "Xiangtian''s attack method is a bit like internal skill, which is different from Zhenqi''s internal power. Internal power is invisible, but it is powerful. Internal power explodes like a gun. As many Chinese martial arts novels have described, once internal power explodes, like a gun, it is important that people who have mastered it can blow up the enemy''s body when they use it against the enemy. This is xiangtian''s internal skill, It is obvious that it has gone beyond the realm described in the general Chinese martial arts novels and has reached the level of ancient martial arts. "Looking at Xiang Tian''s battle, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. By now, Tang Tian has understood that the world is completely strange. Anything described in novels, movies and TV plays can appear. Although he doesn''t know why, some common things can always be found in some novels. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and the secret way battle was over. At this time, the frost toad suddenly jumped up, hundreds of meters high. If it hit the swamp like a meteor, it would splash boundless waves, just like a missile exploded. After hiding from the sky, the frost Toad''s unstable body suddenly came to the frost Toad''s head. Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand was suddenly inserted into the frost Toad''s head, and his face was ferocious and he yelled loudly! Boom As if a bomb had exploded in the deep water, there was a dull sound inside the ice Toad''s head. Then, frost Toad''s eyes were dim, and countless pieces of debris flowed out of his mouth like a waterfall, which was shattered inside me. Frost toad dead! Xiang Tian was relieved. After collecting the spoils, he sat down on the body of frost toad and gasped. He was obviously very tired. "It''s interesting that he can attack the interior directly. Xiang Tian''s method is really interesting." looking at Xiang Tian, Tang Tian thought with a smile on his face. As if feeling something in his heart, he flashed a trace of vigilance in his eyes and looked at Tang Tian (I have something to go out later. There is only one chapter today. The stone will make it up. I''m sorry, and I''ll ask for the ticket by the way. Thank you.) Chapter 377 Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, he was full of hostility. When his strength reached his level, he could feel any wind and grass within a kilometer radius. But when Tang Tian came, he didn''t feel it at all. If you don''t feel it because you are distracted in the battle, it''s impossible. What''s the concept of a character up to level 40? The sense organs of the body are ten times and hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary people, which still refers to a single aspect. In general, the six senses are so powerful that they are incredible. But even so, he can''t feel when Tang Tian came. It can be imagined that if Tang Tian played a black hand behind his back when he was fighting, what would be his end. In the end of life, such a situation is enough to prove that the other party is much stronger than himself, and his own life and death is completely between the thoughts of others. Fortunately, Tang Tian didn''t express anything. He just looked there. There was hostility towards genius. "It''s him, no wonder." after seeing Tang Tian clearly, Xiang Tian thought in his heart. He recognized Tang Tian. Although he left ahead of time when he was fighting for the key, he didn''t know what the result was, but Tang Tian''s ability to stand there and fight with the guards was enough to prove Tang Tian''s strength. Tang Tian looked at Tang Tian, then at the dead frost toad, nodded to him and said, "Congratulations, further strength." then Tang Tian left. He came here to help, but since frost toad is dead, there is nothing wrong with Tang Tian. "Please do as you please," he replied carefully. In the wild, because there are no clear rules and restrictions, no one will rashly approach each other when meeting strangers, because that will make people feel that you have a purpose and will be attacked by others. If a person appears in front of you and wants to talk to you, he must be within a certain distance. If he rashly runs over, he is either the enemy, Or someone who wants to kill you, No Chapter 378 Mutation beast, unexpectedly appeared wisdom, this is absolutely a major event that shocked the whole world. If intelligent monsters appear on a large scale, human beings are really in danger. For the moment, human beings can still struggle in the end with a little strength and wisdom. But if the monster has wisdom, human beings will be deprived of this right to survive. At that time, it is the time for human beings to go to the end. Now, there is a monster like this appearing in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. This is definitely not the first or the last one. Now such creatures have appeared, and Tang Tiandu can already meet them. In the near future, there will be a scene of ten thousand races competing for hegemony. In the face of natural powerful monsters, human beings have no advantage at all. "Hateful..." Tang Tian hated deeply in his heart. However, in front of the torrent of changes in the whole world, he was too insignificant. Facing the mutant crocodile with incomparable strength and wisdom, Tang Tian directly transforms into a demon body and uses the strongest killing move to kill the intelligent mutant crocodile without leaving any hope of escape. In the magic state, Tang Tian''s speed far exceeds the speed of sound, beyond the limit of normal eyes to capture, and disappears in the same place like a blink, appearing not far away from the mutant crocodile thousands of meters away. Tang Tian''s rapid movement alone broke the air and made a series of booming sound, but he didn''t suffer any damage at such a high speed. The terrible mutant crocodile, at the moment of seeing Tang Tian''s figure disappear, has a dangerous look in his eyes. With the feeling, the house sized horror claws are currently photographed. Boom Air concussion, variation crocodile as if can foretell where Tang Tian appears, a terrible claw slap in the place where Tang Tian appears. But at this time, Tang Tian''s speed was many times of that without changing. In his eyes, although the attack of the mutant crocodile was powerful and terrible, the speed was too slow, so he easily hid away. Die! The next moment, Tang Tian''s figure appeared in front of the eyes of the mutant crocodile, and the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand became as black as ink, emitting the black light of death, incomparably dark and evil. Brush In his hand, Xue Yin''s crazy knife cleaves, and a black pitching drill cleaves. The thousand meter long black sword awn, with boundless murderous and evil spirit, falls from the sky to split the mutant crocodile in two. It is like the roar of demons in hell. Countless shrill screams surround the black awn. The terrible pressure makes the mutant crocodile almost unable to move. In the face of a terrible knife, the mutant crocodile has a look of thinking in his eyes. Without hesitation, he turns around and uses his hard back to resist the terrible knife, because he instinctively feels that he can''t resist a knife, and the hard back may have a ray of life. However, everything was in vain. When the blade was cut down, the hard body of the mutant crocodile could not resist the wind. It was cut in half by the terrible blade. After splitting the mutant crocodile in half, the blade cut the mud into a thousand meter outline. I don''t know how much. The edge of the outline was full of blade gas, and the mud couldn''t gather, A huge outline divides the body of the mutant crocodile into two parts, the general half. The kilometer long outline is like an unhealable scar on the mire. As soon as Tang Tian saw it, the intelligent mutant crocodile was killed. It could be said that it was extremely dead. If it could speak, it would cry out It''s no accident that he can kill the mutant crocodile in an instant, but Tang Tian doesn''t want to spend time with the monster, so he uses the strongest means to kill the mutant crocodile. There''s no reason why the mutant crocodile can''t die. Although the level of the mutant crocodile is as high as level 45, it is an experienced mutant animal, and it has wisdom, but it can''t see enough in the face of absolute strength, and it can only be killed in seconds. The magic Sabre technique is up to eight levels. A few kilometers away, a sabre can break a thousand kilometers of mountains. Although the mutant crocodile is powerful, it can''t see enough in front of the terrible Sabre Qi. It can''t die any more. A huge white light of experience was absorbed by Tang Tian. Suddenly, there was a roar in his mind, and the level rose to level 45. The experience burst out after the death of the mutant crocodile directly promoted Tang Tian to one level. "The magic Sabre is really a level 8 skill. Although it can''t use its real power, even the middle moves can''t be used, it''s extremely terrifying just because of the additional skills. Among the magic Sabre techniques, the magic body is a basic skill, which makes Tang Tian''s attributes increase thousands of times in a short time. The terrible Sabre Qi is an incidental skill. Cutting mountains and breaking mountains is no disadvantage, but these are not its real power at all. ¡±If you want to use the magic Sabre skills, I''m afraid you really have to go after level 80. After all, the learning condition is level 80. It seems that nothing can be opportunistic. However, it''s already very difficult to use some basic skills. I really don''t know how powerful the real magic Sabre skills are, "thought Tang Tian with a twinkling of excitement in his eyes. After the death of the mutant crocodile, tens of thousands of magic coins were released, most of which were taken away by Tang Tian. Some of them fell into the mud, and Tang Tian could not pick them up one by one. In addition, the crocodile''s only piece of equipment is a suit of whole body armor. Its dark eyes are shining with cold golden luster. Only by looking at its appearance, we can see that its defense is terrible. Although the armor has terrible defense, Tang Tian can''t use it. He is ready to give it to others. "It''s very valuable for an elite monster to produce one piece of equipment. Although he has wisdom, it''s obviously not the first monster with wisdom in the world. It''s very difficult to produce one piece of equipment." looking at the body of the mutant crocodile, Tang Tian thought. Then, Tang Tian collected some materials from the mutant crocodile, and let the mutant demon vine absorb them. When the mutant demon vine absorbed the corpse of the mutant crocodile, Tang Tian keenly felt that the mutant demon vine was a little different. His subordinates broke through the level and reached level 46. In particular, the mutant demon vine looked more flexible. Tang Tian knew that this might be because the mutant demon vine fused the gene of the mutant crocodile''s wisdom. "It seems that the growth potential of the mutant demon vine is unlimited, and it can integrate the genes of other creatures. In the future, it needs to kill more monsters for it to absorb, and the three flying dragons need to be cultivated. If it goes on like this, he can''t help much.". As Tang Tian pondered, he thought about the direction of abandoning the city. This time, his goal has been achieved. There is no need to stay Chapter 379 On the way, Tang Tian didn''t encounter much obstacles, so he arrived at the meeting place of abandoned city and Changsheng. At this time, it''s already afternoon. The golden sun shines on the dilapidated city, which seems to be a bit depressed and desolate. It''s hard to imagine that it was a prosperous city a few months ago. Once the traffic disappeared, became a dilapidated ruins, once the lights disappeared, became a zombie rampant monster paradise. The streets are full of stale cars, some of them are emitting black smoke, and monsters flash by from time to time under the ruins. It''s horrible and desolate, and there are disgusting corpses everywhere in the dark corner. On the street, zombies with empty eyes roam aimlessly. After the survival of the fittest, zombies have evolved into extremely powerful groups, and ordinary human beings dare not provoke them. At the top of the confluence building, 70 or 80 people have gathered here. Fortunately, the top of the building is large enough, so many people don''t seem crowded here. These people are not all those who went to the stone forest with Tang Tian. They have some new faces. They must have met with Tang Tian in the abandoned city. "It''s worthy of being the office building of Zhengfu. It''s just solid. Almost all other buildings have collapsed. There''s nothing here.". "Haha, that''s not true. The life of political axe personnel is much more refined and expensive than that of our common people. Of course, safety should be ranked first.". "Ah, it''s sad to say that the officials of the political axe are also very sad. After the world changed, there was no restriction of order and they were beaten by the common people. It''s really his grandmother''s relief.". "That''s for sure. In the past, I didn''t dare to speak loudly when I saw those people, just like my grandson. Moreover, those guys were used to domineering. Anyone who saw them had to fight. It would be good if they didn''t kill them.". ¡­¡­ When Tang Tianlai came, a group of people were sitting on the ground boasting and farting, because they were powerful, and there were no too powerful monsters in the abandoned city. Again, on the top of a 20 story high-rise building, these people actually set up barbecue. The meat of the mutant beast was roasted so loud that it smelled delicious. I don''t know where to get the small wine to drink. That''s a pleasure, Even the distant roar of zombies was not so annoying. It''s said that human beings have a strong ability to adapt. It''s not true that the world has become riddled with holes. We still have to live like this. The arrival of Tang Tian makes everyone here very excited. After all, they have seen Tang Tian''s strength. It''s also a matter of face to be able to follow such a strong man. "Village head..." "The village head is here. Sit here..." "The village head drinks..." Looking at everyone''s enthusiasm, Tang Tian said with a smile: "people haven''t come yet. What should we do? Don''t worry about me.". With that, Tang Tian sat beside Chang Sheng, picked up a baked wolf leg at any time, bit a big bite, full of oil. "How are you these days"? While eating Tang Tian, he asked Chang Sheng around him. "We''ve been waiting here for the village head to come back these days, and we''ll kill some monsters and get some money by the way," Chang Sheng replied, vaguely respectful. Tang Tian nodded and began to chat. In the process of chatting, Tang Tian heard them say that he had a Zombie King here these days. Because he had the experience of killing Zombie King, under the leadership of Chang Sheng, he killed him without much casualties, but he didn''t get anything good. Secondly, Zhang Chao left alone. He didn''t know where he had gone. Obviously, he understood that he had a conflict with Tang Tian, and he didn''t mean much to stay. What''s more, these guys seem bored. They run to the original zhengax building, which is the building under them. Unexpectedly, they find a large basement, which is rich in materials. There are more than ten people alive. They have been living in the basement for several months, and they don''t dare to come out, and they don''t know how to live. Among these ten people, there are three men, and the others are all beautiful young women ranging from 18 to 25 years old. They all know that they are the playthings of the three men. After recognizing that the three men were all high-ranking officials before the end of the world, they were sad and were beaten by a group of people. Who dares to beat high-ranking officials before the end of the world? No one is willing to let go of such an opportunity. They are well taken care of. What makes people speechless is that one of the women happens to be Chang Sheng''s sister. She always thinks that she is dead. Unexpectedly, she is locked in the basement and insulted. In a rage, the fate of the senior official can be imagined In the chat, the scattered people came back one after another, each with harvest, but because of the powerful monster, more than ten people died unexpectedly. People sigh, are open, there is no way, no one can guarantee when they will live. Others choose to go back to the city of hope first, deal with their own affairs, and then follow Tang Tian. ¡±Village head, what''s your plan this time? Chang Sheng asked. After all, we can''t wander outside like this all the time. Now that we have become a group headed by Tang Tian, we naturally need to establish a force, because Tang Tianhe and these people are strong enough to open up a survival base on their own. "I''m going to go back to the city to pick up someone, and then to another direction of the city of hope, choose a suitable place to build a base, so as to make the next arrangement," Tang Tiansi cableway said. Chang Sheng''s eyes brightened and asked excitedly, "is the village head ready to let the novice village live?"? It''s a big event. It''s about the whole world. You can''t help but be excited. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. Although he has such a plan, it''s not realistic. How difficult is it to let the novice village out of the dark forest? Hundreds of thousands of people go through the dark forest. I don''t know how many people can come out. Tang Tian is waiting for an opportunity, and he has his own worries in his heart. After all, the dark forest is too small to trap the novice village. In such a vast world outside, the novice village can''t touch it at all. What worries Tang Tian most is that if the most powerful guy in the dark forest appears in the novice village, then I''m afraid everything will be destroyed. That''s what Tang Tian worries most. "If you want to build a base in the wild, it''s not realistic at all. You have to snatch it from others. Do you know where the right forces are? It''s also a matter of peace of mind to wipe out the heinous. Tang Tian thought for a moment and asked. Such things are very common. Annexing other people''s power is the fastest way to do it nowadays. Tang Tian chooses the kind of evil guy, so there is no discomfort in his heart. Chang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "there are three places like this. One is the Sirius Gang, 800 miles west of the city of hope. There are tens of thousands of people who specialize in robbing and killing people. But there are many of them and the leader is powerful. We are not suitable for that.". Hearing about the Sirius Gang, Tang Tian''s mind flashed a figure, that is, the brain crippled guy he met in the United Bank of doomsday, who was beaten by the iron and blood commander. Tang Tian forgot his name. He only remembered his brother who called himself the leader of the Sirius gang. From him, we can see that the Sirius Gang is not a good thing at all. Tang Tian motioned Changsheng to continue. "Then there is the xuesha alliance, which is more than 300 miles away from the Sirius gang. It''s not a good thing. The leader of the alliance seems to have something to do with an old man in the city of hope, and he hasn''t been exterminated several times. Then there is the Xiaodao meeting, which is south of the city of hope. Those guys are still a little human, and they have done a lot of evil things. They are suitable there. The number is only over 2000, But all are elites, "Chang Sheng continued. "Nothing else"? Tang Tian frowned and asked, these three places are not easy to be provoked. If Tang Tian was alone, he could make a big scene or even kill all the leaders. But it would be very difficult to recover the people there. Moreover, if he took people to attack, it would be unrealistic to rely on more than 200 people. The power of the whole world today is equal to that of the ancient vassal states. Annexing others is to start a war. It''s not a matter of one person at all. Tang Tian is very powerful, but what''s the use of fighting down his power? He certainly can''t manage it. In that way, it''s no different from the bare commander, and he won''t let it be boring. "Nothing else"? Tang Tian asked again. Chang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "yes, but the gain is not worth the loss, because there are several places with such forces, but it''s too far away, and the surrounding areas are full of monsters. It''s not suitable to establish a long-term development force. There are others, but it''s too far away.". "Well, I have to start with one of the three forces you just mentioned. I think the Sirius Gang is good. I''ll think about it again. I still have some things to do these two days. You can ask me about the information of these three places, and I''ll think about it again," Tang Tian said. "Well, I''ll do it well." a trace of ecstasy flashed in Changsheng''s eyes. Tang Tian now leaves almost everything to himself. Once the power is established, his status will not be low. He is secretly determined to do what Tang Tian ordered. Time goes by unconsciously. The setting sun is coming to an end. All the people who should come back are back. Tang Tian asks them to prepare for it and definitely returns to the city of hope for the time being. "Old man Xu, I have collected so many materials. I hope you don''t let me down," Tang Tian thought. If the materials collected are useless in old man Xu''s hands, Tang Tian will probably vomit blood. Tang Tian and his party don''t go to any "station" to wear the broad waste city. Instead, Tang Tian asks three flying dragons to take the city of hope. Next to the city of hope, what Tang Tian doesn''t know is that a huge conspiracy has been waiting for him for a long time. Many people have planned for him for a long time Chapter 380 The city of hope, with its towering walls, stands on a plain like a prehistoric beast. On the wall of the city, a door with a height of tens of meters is wide open. People come and go, and the flow of people is just like running water. This kind of scene has never appeared before the end of the world or even in history. Before the end of the world, there were too many exits in the city. You can get in and out from any place. There would never be thousands or even 100000 people going in and out of the same place. But the city of hope is a closed city with only a few places to go in and out. The flow of people is too large, which creates such a strange landscape. Or wearing armor, riding a mutant beast, wearing a robe, holding a staff, or carrying a sword, one by one, if they were placed before the end of the world, they were all against heaven, but at this time these people had to walk through the city gate obediently. From the end of the world to now, many people have the ability to fly, whether relying on skills or others, but none of these people dare to fly directly into the city wall. If anyone dares to do this, he will be killed every minute. This is contempt for the high-level of the city of hope. Who dares to do this? Don''t want to live? Although no one explicitly stipulated that they could not fly in through the city gate, people silently observed this rule. The city gate changes. Two teams of soldiers with distinct armor fight in two rows on both sides of the city gate. The cold iron armor and the cold face are daunting, and the long gun in the hand is not daring. These soldiers are not very strong, and their average level is only about level 10 or 20. At least half of the people who go in and out of the city gate are more powerful than them, and their level is higher than them, but no one dares to give them a look, because they represent the giant city of hope. Once upon a time, a leader of marginal forces came here for the first time. Relying on his confidence, he was very dissatisfied with the investigation of entering and leaving the city of hope. He was furious, but he was killed every minute and had no chance to cry. It''s nearly evening. When it''s dark, the gate of the city of hope will be closed to prevent monsters from rushing into the city at night. The gate of the city of hope is as high as the door opening. It''s two solid iron blocks with a thickness of 10 cm and a weight of more than 100000 kg. When it''s closed, it needs dozens of people with more than 30 levels to push it hard. Don''t ask how these two huge iron doors come from. In the end of the world, there are many ways for safety. "New? Pay the entrance fee, 20 magic coins. Don''t ask why. It''s a rule. You can only stay in the city for one night. The next day, if the patrol finds that you don''t have the certificate of residence, you can either pay taxes or be driven out. You can only enter the city by paying taxes and getting the certificate. At the door, a soldier in armor stopped a big man who didn''t know where he came from. His eyes coldly pointed to a row of tables and chairs not far away. Although the level of the big man has reached level 18, he can roam in the wild with care, and he doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face to act, but he can only be obedient to the rude guard at this time. It''s not that he didn''t have anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to see the soldiers who were full of murderous spirit. Not far from the city gate is a table and chair. This is a place specially for those who have no right to live in the city of hope. They have to pay taxes here to enter every day. At this time, there was a long line in front of these desks and chairs, one by one, waiting to pay taxes to enter the city. Many people were worried. If it was completely dark, those who did not get the qualification to enter the city would have to sleep outside the city full of crisis. "A few days ago, Guangming Datong went out with so many people. I didn''t know what to do. When I came back, I had a look at it from a distance. My face was not very good. It seemed that things were not going well.". "I heard that commander Guangming seems to have taken some major action. He brought out more than 5000 people and returned only a little more than 1000. I don''t know what happened.". "Shh, keep your voice down. We don''t talk about people like the great commander. Be careful what happens comes from your mouth.". The tax collectors behind the table are chatting. When it comes to a certain person, they all shut their mouth. It''s true that people have freedom of speech. But when and who are the people? This is the end of the world. If you make a big person unhappy, you will lose your head. Who dares to talk nonsense? "Yes? That group of people over there seems to be a group. It looks like everyone is very powerful, "said the man behind the table, seeing a group of people in the crowd. These people, who are sitting here, see more and more every day. They don''t get surprised and don''t do anything. The crowd he saw was Tang Tian. Tang Tian was in front of them, surrounded by more than 200 people behind them. They naturally exuded the smell of the strong, which was different from ordinary people. "Maybe it''s someone from a certain force in the city, or maybe it''s the base of that force outside that was destroyed by the monster and came here," said the people around him. They see a lot of such situations and don''t care at all. "Why? You see, it''s not always a winner. I know this man. He is powerful and famous in the city. How can he follow the young man who almost entered the army as a general? "Not to mention, it''s really him. You can''t believe that he is so respectful to that young man. Who is that young man? Actually let Chang Sheng talk to him in such a low voice "? In other people''s discussion, Tang Tian brings more than 200 people, such as Chang Sheng, to the gate of the city. Tang Tianjia, who has been here once, is familiar with it. He takes out the residence certificate of the city of hope and goes in. He doesn''t need to worry about other people. They are all people with a grade of more than 20. Naturally, they have the ability to get a residence certificate in the city for a long time. After entering the city, Tang Tian turned around and said to them, "you go to have a rest first, I''ll deal with something. I''ll see you here at this time tomorrow, and then we''ll discuss how to do it.". With that, Tang Tian said to Chang Sheng once again: "tonight you are lucky to have a hard time, collect some more information, choose the most suitable place, and make plans tomorrow.". Tang Tian said that it is natural to choose the place to start, recover it and become his own base here. If the novice village wants to get out of the dark forest, it naturally needs to make full preparations. After going out for so many days and spending every day in tension, these people naturally need to relax. If they have family members, they will report their safety to them. If they don''t join, they will naturally find their own entertainment programs. After saying goodbye to Chang Sheng and others, Tang Tian goes to the place where he lives alone. "It''s strange that my eyelids jumped for a while and I felt restless. I haven''t felt this way for a long time. Is there something going on? Legend... Er, it is described in the novel that many people will have a premonition of the unknown danger after they are strong to a certain extent. Am I the same? Maybe I think too much. There are monsters everywhere outside for so many days. It seems that I''m a little neurotic. "Tang Tian frowned and thought, then shook his head to get rid of these ideas. "I don''t know what happened to old man Xu and his grandchildren. According to their character, one won''t go out easily, and if he left them money, it should be OK." thinking of his pitiful appearance when he met old man Xu, Tang Tian quickened his pace of going back. When he comes to his house, Tang Tian smiles faintly. No matter how long he goes out, he always has to have a nest. But this is not his own home. It doesn''t give Tang Tian the warm feeling. However, Tang Tian is a little miss the people in Shijia village. "Mr. Xu, are you there?"? Pushing open the door, Tang Tian asked aloud. Maybe the voice of Tang Tian''s coming back startled old man Xu in the room. At this time, old man Xu''s old figure appeared at the door, with a happy smile on his face, and said, "you''re back. You haven''t met any danger. Please go into the room and have a rest.". "Everything is OK, danger is everywhere, but I''m not good. I brought back enough materials this time, which should be enough for you. By the way, how''s your granddaughter?"? Tang Tian said casually. However, when he was close to old man Xu, Tang Tian''s eyebrows jumped. How could he feel that old man Xu made me feel unhappy? But Tang Tian didn''t care. He thought he was nervous. Mentioning his granddaughter, old man Xu said with a smile: "thank you, my Lord and grandson. If it wasn''t for you, we don''t know where we died now. She has been much better these days, and she also knows a little friend. Maybe she went out of the city with her father. It''s getting dark. I''m going to pick her up. Please have a rest, my Lord.". Tang Tian frowned and said, "it''s almost dark. It''s so dangerous outside. Let''s go and get her back. We can''t run outside any more. You know how dangerous it is outside.". "Thank you for your concern, but it doesn''t matter. His little friend''s father is a team leader of the city of hope. He takes a team of more than 100 people to patrol back and forth from the gate of the city to the" station ". This section of the road is very safe. It''s OK," he said, and old man Xu began to walk out. Don''t know is intentional or unintentional, Xu old man didn''t refuse Tang Tian''s colleague. "Ha ha, let''s go. After taking her back, I''ll trouble old Xu to see if those materials work and those materials don''t work." Tang Tian thought about old Xu''s magical ability and didn''t pay attention to this detail. It''s nothing for Tang Tian to notice. When he comes to his strength, any conspiracy is a paper tiger. Chatting all the way, old man Xu has a happy smile. After all, it''s a great gift for the two old and young people to live a safe life in this dangerous end. It''s strange that they are not happy. Don''t know why, after meeting old man Xu, Tang Tian''s mood began to become irritable. "Maybe I''m so anxious to see old man Xu making magic Rune paper with these useless materials that I''m so upset," Tang Tian shook his head and thought. But a shadow in my heart can''t go away Chapter 381 The sun is setting, and it will go down in half an hour. At this time, Tang Tian will follow old man Xu out of the city again. If he can''t come back before dark, he won''t be able to enter the city. However, for Tang Tian, whether it is day or night, it doesn''t matter whether he goes to the city or not. He is mainly worried about the safety of old man Xu. He doesn''t know his magic way. Tang Tian doesn''t want old man Xu to have any problems. Late autumn season, fleeting is the lush scenery, can not cover up the seasonal changes, if you just look at the green scenery, people still think it is summer, but the cool autumn wind is in the shape of people, it is already late autumn, and soon winter is coming. At this time, the number of people entering the city has begun to decrease, no longer as before. Tang Tian and Xu''s leaving the city did not attract anyone''s attention. "It''s two other guys who don''t take monsters in their eyes because they have a little self-supporting ability. They don''t know how to repent until they are in despair. I''ve seen so many of them, and I don''t know whether they can come back again." the soldier on guard saw Tang Tian go out, still expressionless, but he was sighing in his heart. It''s a straight road along the main road. This road goes deep into the area where monsters are distributed. Generally, no one will walk when it''s dark. So when you see Tang Tian go, many people who come back are very different, but life belongs to others, and no one will care about them. This road is not the one where Tang Tian goes to the beast forest, but in the opposite direction. If you go along this road, make a big circle, and then pass through several dangerous areas, you will have a great chance to reach the sword casting city. "Old Xu, it''s almost dark. You can rest assured that your little granddaughter has gone so far to play? It''s several miles out of the city, "Tang said with a smile after looking at the sky. "Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. The monsters within a hundred Li radius have been basically cleaned up, and she''s with a team of elite soldiers in the city of hope. There''s absolutely no problem with safety," Xu said confidently. Referring to his granddaughter, Xu''s face is full of smiles. "I haven''t seen the sunset for a long time, and I haven''t walked so quietly. If I come out for a walk, I will relax." Tang Tian looked at the sunset in the sky and said with a smile, but there was a glimmer of strange color in his eyes. Tang Tian''s mind is so sharp that he didn''t expect that he had already left the city for several miles. Who would let a child run around at ease? Still in the end of the crisis? Don''t mention the weak children, even the strong survivors can''t go out at this time, so Tang Tian has already felt something wrong, but he didn''t point it out. Tang Tian wants to see who is giving him a moth. Bang Bang The ground vibrated. Looking around, in front of the road, a group of soldiers were running here quickly. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and didn''t say anything. Tang Tian knew at a glance that they were soldiers patrolling the city of hope. At this time, they were in a mess. There were only 20 or 30 soldiers left in the original 100 person team, and many of them were injured and lacked arms and legs. Soon the soldiers came close to Tang Tian and Tang Tian. After seeing them, old man Xu''s face changed greatly. His old body ran up quickly and asked anxiously, "Captain Wang, what''s the matter with you now? How could this happen, my granddaughter? The anxiety on old man Xu''s face is not pretended at all. Seeing this, Tang Tian frowns. Is he wrong? "It''s old Xu. Come on, come back to the city with me. We''ve been attacked secretly and dozens of brothers have died. Your granddaughter and my daughter have been taken away. I have to go back to the city quickly to report and let the city send people to wipe out those damned guys." the armor on the leader Wang''s body was cut by long knife weapons. When he saw old Xu, he said indignantly. Because of the children, Captain Wang met old man Xu in the past few days. "How can this happen, my granddaughter, Captain Wang told me, what''s going on?"? Desperation flashed in old man Xu''s eyes. In the end, there were too many animals. Although his granddaughter was very small, old man Xu naturally knew what would happen if she fell into the hands of those scum. "It''s more than 30 miles away from here. We were on our way back to the city, but unexpectedly, a group of robbers attacked us, killed many of us, and took my daughter and your granddaughter away. They are only teenagers. I have to rush back to move rescue soldiers, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Lao Xu, you can go back with me.", Captain Wang said to old man Xu. But looking at old man Xu''s despair, he shakes his head and leads his men to the city of hope. Although it was just a few words, Tang Tian on one side wrinkled every day tightly. Before the end of the world, there were too many restless people. There was no order in the end of the world. Those people could do anything. What would happen to the two teenage girls? Tang Tian could have predicted. It''s good to meet Tang Tian, who naturally has to be in charge all the time. What''s more, one of the girls is the granddaughter of old man Xu, and Tang Tian''s eyes have been cold and murderous. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. The place where the accident happened is not far from here. I''ll take you to have a look. It''ll be here soon, but nothing has happened yet," Tang Tian said. Then he picked up Mr. Xu with one hand and flew forward. Tang Tian''s power is great. Old man Xu seems to have no weight in his hand. Tang Tian''s speed is very fast. His shadow often disappears, and others have reached a very far place. The distance of more than 30 Li is not long, but under the speed of Tang Tian''s terror, I feel it every minute. When I came here, I found the traces of the battle, and the surrounding area was seriously damaged. There were dozens of broken bodies on the road, and the scene was extremely tragic. People in the last world don''t fight as they used to. Most of them are dead. Once people in the last world start to fight, they will suffer great damage around them. Moreover, the soldiers on patrol are all above level 20. Once the war starts, they are even more destructive. The ground around them is full of signs of destruction. Even the big trees that one person embraces are broken. "It seems that every time captain Wang said, they were ambushed, but it seems that those ambushed people should not have left for long," Tang Tian''s eyes swept at random and judged in his heart. Seeing so many people dead, old man Xu''s face turned white. He was worried about his granddaughter, and his face was full of despair. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. There are no children''s bodies here. Your granddaughter should be OK, and those people haven''t been away for long. I''ll look for them and follow their tracks. I can catch up with them soon." Tang Tian comforted Mr. Xu and released the mutant demon vine. The mutant demon vine has absorbed the corpses of countless mutant animals. Although it can''t fully integrate the ability of those mutant animals, its tracking ability is preserved. Here is the breath of those ambushes fighting. After the mutation demon vine was locked, it quickly pointed out a direction for Tang Tian. At this time, old man Xu has been scared silly and his eyes are dull. Tang Tian shakes his head and carries old man Xu to the direction of the ambush. After climbing over a hill, Tang Tian found traces of people staying, but the people had gone away. "I think this is the place where the ambushes came before. There are traces left by large mutant animals. There is no battle. It should be the mounts of those people. Those people are likely to leave quickly after the successful ambush, but fortunately, their mounts are all walking on land. They have traces to follow and can be traced soon.". Tang Tian thought in his heart, chasing the footprints left by the mutated beast, and rushing to a direction quickly. The more he chased Tang Tian, the deeper his brow wrinkled. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he was also very fast, but after an hour, he had gone through more than 100 miles, but still didn''t see those people. "It seems that there are experts among those people who can walk so fast only by taming the powerful mutant beast. No wonder they dare not rob the people in the city of hope without enough strength.". Even so, Tang Tian still can''t understand what it means for those people to rob the patrol team of the city of hope. They don''t have many family members, so they''re not worth it. Is it for me? Tang Tian''s heart moves. He looks at the old man Xu who is being carried by himself and thinks of it in his heart. All of a sudden, Tang Tian stopped. In front of him, there stood a mountain with a height of 1000 meters, which can also be said to be a small mountain range, stretching for several kilometers. There was light on the top of the mountain. It was obvious that someone lived here. "Those traces go straight to the mountain. It seems that this is their base camp. No matter whether they come to me or not, no matter whose territory they are, since they dare to lead me here, they should be prepared to bear my anger." Tang Tian''s eyes were cold and he thought quickly to the mountain. Soon came to the mountain, appeared in front of Tang Tian is a wall with thick wood encircle the whole peak, and the peak is very gentle, is an open field, seven or eight kilometers long, three kilometers wide. "If you build a fortress on this mountain, it''s really easy to defend but hard to attack," thought Tang Tian, thinking about the gate of the stronghold. There was no guard at the gate, and there was no light. It was dark, but it didn''t affect Tang Tian to see everything clearly. The gate of the cottage is made up of a very hard variant tree. A long sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand, with no expression on his face. A knife cleaved toward the gate. The bright sword gas lit up the night sky. With a roar, the hard gate was cut to pieces. Raising his legs, Tang Tian takes old man Xu to the inside of the stronghold. "Anyone who comes here to make trouble is looking for death..." "Did the mutant attack here? Everyone is ready to fight... " The door was broken, which immediately alerted the people inside the stronghold, and it exploded here Chapter 382 The gate of Shanzhai is broken, the quiet night is broken, and countless torches are lit up, which light up this space. People are gathering from all directions. The harmony, the curse, and the silence of the night made a lot of noise, but the atmosphere was tense. In this world full of crises, especially at night, mutant animals may attack human gathering places at any time. Tang Tian makes such a big noise, which doesn''t disturb the talent here. Walking slowly to the inside of the village, Tang Tian looked up at the night sky. The night sky is like washing, the stars are dotted, and a bright moon is hanging high. It''s a good day to kill people! "You''re here to make trouble"? The startled people soon found Tang Tian, and one of them stood up and asked loudly. Tang Tian''s eyes shrunk and he looked at the man with a silent smile. He laughed, not because of the other side''s question, but because he found something he had been ignoring. That is, although these people have been shouting and shouting, seemingly disorderly, but vaguely in order, not chaos, and these people did not run around, almost quickly gathered thousands of people here. Obviously, these people have been prepared for a long time and know that there must be someone coming. In a deeper sense, these people may be waiting for the arrival of Tang Tian! In particular, it is clear that these people all know that Tang Tian is a troublemaker, but they surround and do not attack. This is a problem. "In less than half a minute, thousands of people gathered, and it seemed that I knew I was coming for a long time. Ha ha..." looking at those vigilant people, Tang Tian sneered in his heart. The faces of those people on the opposite side were full of tension, but they didn''t have much fear. It was obvious that they had been prepared for a long time and knew who they were, so they didn''t dare to attack themselves. Moreover, these people seemed to surround themselves disorderly, but their positions were complementary. "Elite, are they all for me? There are more than 700 people at level 25 or above, and more than 300 people at level 30, and there are still some strong breath hidden in the night. Who is the big hand? "Looking at those people, Tang Tian thought to himself. Looking at the person who had spoken before, Tang Tian''s mouth curved a little. His heart was full of murders, and he said coldly: "making trouble? Ha ha, don''t say so many useless, don''t you just want to attract me and hand over Xu''s granddaughter. When Tang Tian talks, the old man Xu around him may be frightened by the battle or worried about his granddaughter. His eyes are dull and he doesn''t say a word. "What granddaughter is not granddaughter, we don''t know, dare to make trouble here, kill...", the man said again. But no one dares to step up. "Hum, don''t talk about these useless people. Come out with someone who can be the master, arrange such a big battle, and use Xu''s granddaughter to lead me here. I don''t believe you are just looking at me," Tang Tianleng, who knows everything. "Hahaha, well, you are worthy of being the head of the village. You have the courage. I''m afraid you already know that this is the Bureau set for you on the way. I didn''t expect that you dare to come. I really don''t know whether you are stupid or smart." there was a burst of laughter from the back of the crowd, and the words were full of the meaning of conspiracy. The figure separated and came out from the rear of the crowd. A man in blood red armor, with a face like a sword, stared at Tang Tian''s complacency. "Who should I be? It''s you. What''s the purpose? When I haven''t started to kill, you still have a chance to talk. "Looking at the man, Tang Tian sneered. This person Tang Tian met, although only once, but left a deep impression on Tang Tian. The iron General of the city of hope! "Murder? Who do you think you are? Today, since I dare to lead you here, I''m fully prepared. I''m not afraid to tell you that this bureau has been planning for you for a long time. I thought you would be alert, but I didn''t expect you to be so easy to take the bait. Hum, our goal has not been achieved when we come here. Do you think you can leave safely? The iron general sneered. "Purpose"? Tang Tian looks at him and spits out two words coldly. Don''t worry about Tang Tian''s contempt for the iron general. He said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly. Let me introduce some people to you first.". The words of the iron general fell, and three people came out from behind him. One was armed with a black long gun and wearing black armor. Looking at Tang Tian, he was afraid and crazy. He was Zhang Chao! "Village head Tang, we meet again," Zhang Chao said calmly in awe of Tang Tian. Seeing him, Tang Tian shows a smile of disdain, and then looks at the second person. The second person, Tang Tian knows, is Liufeng of the sword casting city. "It''s a surprise, ha ha," looking at Tang Tian, Liufeng shows a proud smile and says. At this time, he doesn''t know what method he used to grow his arms again. Nodding slightly, Tang Tian looks at the iron general, points to Zhang Chao and Liufeng, and says: "Zhang Chao, a greedy guy, Liufeng, the defeated general under him, it''s nothing to worry about. Who is this guy who has no face to see people?"? Speaking of this, Tang Tian pointed to a man who was covered in a black robe. "Let me introduce him. He, Xu Wei, is a Xuanmen sorcerer," said the iron general, pointing to the man who was enveloped in the black robe. When introducing this man, his eyes passed the old man Xu beside Tang Tian intentionally or unintentionally. Nodding, Tang Tian said that he understood, but then he asked the iron general and said, "it''s undeniable that you people join hands, and I''ll fight hard to say that you all have to suffer a big loss. But if I want to go, none of you can hold me, so does it make sense?"? Tang Tian is telling the truth. It''s good that he''s powerful, but he''s not a God. Although none of the people here is Tang Tian''s opponent, they are a group of people. They are all above level 25. Each of them can be said to be an expert. These people can sweep an area that has not been set foot by people to deal with him, He''s got to stay away. After all, a person can''t compete with a team, at least Tang Tian can''t, he is not strong enough to smash everything with his own strength. "Hahaha, of course, I know that we can''t keep village head Tang with us. That''s why we specially brought you here. Before that, we had prepared for a long time. Well, let''s say that, from you to the city of hope, we were preparing for you," the iron general said with pride. That kind of Zhizhu in the grip of the tone, let Tang Tian''s every day wrinkled up, feel a trace of unusual, instinctive feeling, I''m afraid a little attention back to the sewer capsized. Hearing the words of the iron general, Tang Tian thought a little and asked, "did big beard tell you?"? Big beard is the person Tang Tian met when he came out of the dark forest. The first person Tang Tian came into contact with after he came out of the dark forest is him. A careful person can get Tang Tian''s identity by a little analysis. He appears on the edge of the dark forest and is not familiar with the outside world. He must have something to do with the novice village in the middle of the dark forest, But this is not enough to analyze that Tang Tian is the head of the novice village. However, if we can catch people who have relations with the novice village, is the novice village far away? Besides, Tang Tian didn''t hide his identity. In this way, the iron general and others will set up a bureau to deal with Tang Tian. "So I have to compromise? So, what''s your plan? Tang Tian tilted his head and asked. "We all believe that you are smart. Since we dare to set up this game, we are sure to be able to deal with you. So I don''t want to be wordy. As long as you hand over the position of the head of the novice village, you can leave unharmed," said the iron general. His words were full of excitement. "Ha, this title is given by a demon God who doesn''t know whether it exists or not. I don''t have the ability to call it out," Tang Tian said. "It doesn''t matter. We have expected this for a long time, so we have something ready. You can definitely hand over the title," he said. A black scroll appeared in the hand of the iron general. Seeing this scroll, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold and his heart was full of murderous thoughts! "Deprivation scroll, with the consent of the other party, can deprive the other party of a title. After deprivation, all privileges under the title no longer exist"! That is to say, after Depriving Tang Tian of the title of new village head with this deprivation scroll, Tang Tian does not belong to him except for his own strength! Tang Tian''s greatest reliance is not his own strength, but the camp of the novice village. If Tang Tian is deprived, he will lose a lot. "It''s said that everything will happen in the world, but I still underestimate it. This deprivation scroll is obviously exchanged in the arena. Fortunately, it''s not compulsory deprivation scroll. If it''s compulsory deprivation scroll...", you can''t imagine the consequences. But then again, although the strong have the scroll of deprivation, I''m afraid they won''t be able to exchange it in another 100 years. The dying is the scroll of deprivation held by the iron general. If you want to deprive Tang Tian of his title, you have to pay a great price, and the prerequisite is Tang Tian''s consent. "Ha ha, ha ha, you are really scheming. Damn it, damn it." Tang Tian smiles again, but his eyes are icy cold when he looks at these people. He wants to deprive himself of his greatest dependence. It''s against Tang Tian''s will. "We know that village head Tang won''t cooperate. All we have to do is to take you down. Don''t worry, we have plenty of time to play with you slowly." the iron general is also laughing. His smile is the kind of one in which everything is under control. Chapter 383 Hearing that the iron general wanted to take him down, Tang Tian didn''t feel funny and dignified. It can be said that no one here is his opponent in battle. Tang Tian has such self-confidence at the moment of reality, but there are too many of them, and no one can contain them. Which of them has any strange ability? Escape Tang Tian didn''t think about it. If he didn''t see the opponent''s cards before he ran away, then Tang Tian would not come out to mix in the future, just be a turtle. Tang Tian is confident, but he won''t treat his opponent as a fool. Since these people deliberately lead themselves here, there must be something to rely on. He can''t help being careless. "Take it? Good, I''ll see how you take me down, "Tang Tian said coldly, narrowing his eyes. "Up to now, your face has not changed. You Tang Tian deserve to be a character, but you are too confident. Before I really start, let''s order appetizers," the iron general said with a smile. Then, with a wave of his hand, thousands of elites on the scene immediately took action and surrounded Tang Tian. The moonlight shone on the iron suit, the blade was cold, and the killing breath of thousands of elites shocked the place. Even the changed animals did not dare to scream. "Kill..."! Thousands of people drank in unison and attacked Tang Tian. "What''s the need? Is it exhausting? Don''t they understand that people above level 40 will not feel tired even if they fight for a day or a night? Tang Tian was puzzled, but his hands and feet didn''t stop. One kicks out and kicks a person wearing black armor and holding a long knife to himself. The strength of ordinary people bursts out, and immediately kicks the bones and viscera of the kicking human body into pieces. He can''t die any more. But in this moment, countless swords and swords were added, and the moon was as bright as water. Tang Tian could even see his figure on the countless bright swords. A long sword in the hand sweeps, the huge strength erupts, the weapon is broken, the armor is split, the body is disabled! Tang Tian was alone, with a knife and old man Xu in his other hand. He was walking in a leisurely court, walking in the shadow of countless swords and swords. Everywhere he passed, there were constant screams, limbs and arms flying, blood flowing. His attackers fell one by one, their clothes were not stained with blood, and it was as easy as mowing. Killing people is very leisurely. I''m afraid Tang Tian is the only one who can do it. In close combat, Tang Tian is never afraid of it. Tang Tian, who only adds strength and agility, is most suitable for such a fight. Every one of these people who attack Tang Tian is above level 25. When they get into some small forces, they can play a high-level role. Even among some struggling minority groups, they can play a leader. However, such people are falling down under Tang Tian''s hands one by one, and they are worthless at all. But literally, level 25 people have no concept, but when they get to other places, such people can be independent and struggle to the present. Which one has not been thoroughly tempered? Which one has not experienced countless battles of life and death? Every sword, every fist and every foot contains powerful destructive power, but these people have no one in front of Tang Tian, so they are totally tortured and killed. "General, is that useful"? In the rear of the battlefield, Zhang Chao looks at Tang Tian, who is walking and killing people in the crowd. He is really afraid. He has seen Tang Tian''s power before, but he can''t do it just because Tang Tian''s carefree attitude makes him chilly and his life has passed away in his own hands. "Don''t be confused by other people''s false names. Tang Tian is very special, but since we set up a situation for him, I can''t let him go. As for what people are afraid of, this is a part of the plan." the iron general didn''t even look at Zhang Chao. He coldly said that his strong self-confidence was exposed. "Ha ha, he may never think what program we will prepare for him next. I can''t wait to see his last different look," Liu Feng said coldly. His eyes are full of excitement and excitement, as well as deep hatred. He completely forgot the horror of Tang Tian''s knife that day. Some of them are just hatred for Tang Tian and the Revenge of breaking his hand. He wants to give it back to Tang Tian after Tang Tian is caught. "Ha ha, kill it. The more you kill, the better. It''s better to kill all these people. In this way, the plan will be more perfect." Xu Weiping, who was covered in a black robe, said quietly. Then he looked at the iron general and asked, "general, there should be no problem if these people are dead. Will there be any trouble for the city master to investigate?"? The corner of his mouth coldly stirred up, and the iron general said: "what''s the matter? The dead can''t be more normal. At that time, I''ll make up a random reason and it''s over. The big deal is that the whole army is destroyed when I meet the terrible mutant beast. Moreover, after Tang Tian is captured, the city master, hum, as long as I get the title of village head, sooner or later I will replace the city master.". "Ha ha, with ambition, the general is worthy of being a hero among the people. I wish you success first. When you are in charge, don''t forget me," Liufeng said with a smile. However, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was fighting. "Of course, when I get the title of the village head, and then use this title to raise my voice, there will be countless people flocking to me. The city master is so powerful that I am desperate. But no matter how powerful he is, is he lower than a thousand troops? More than a million troops? The enemy is more than the world''s pursuit "? The iron general said of course. "Yes, it''s not impossible for the general to lead thousands of troops, sweep the world and reappear the demeanor of the former first emperor," Zhang Chao said with a little excitement. That is to say, but everyone here knows that it''s impossible to rule the world. Let''s not mention the countless monsters. It''s just a good wish that the hidden strong among human beings are not so easy to deal with. "Two or three hundred people have already died in a short time. It''s really a killing machine," Xu Wei said. His voice was calm and shrouded in black robes. No one could guess his mood. "Hum, this is for her to kill, otherwise he thought it would be so easy? Where have you seen more than 20 levels of combat without any skills? There are so many elite people fighting with others like a group of little gangsters. They have no rules. Where have you seen them? If all these people are serious enough to break out all the fighting power, Tang Tian will give up. At least when I face such a battle, I must turn around and go, "Liu Feng said coldly. Zhang Chao shook his head and didn''t speak. He sighed in his heart that if so many powerful people were put in other places, how many monsters would they have to kill? How many people can be saved? But now such people can only become cannon fodder for planning, willing to die! There was no resistance. "Maybe I''m wrong. I shouldn''t join them for the sake of my selfishness, but at this time, I can only go one step at a time," Zhang Chao thought silently. "Well, five hundred people are dead. That''s enough," said Xu Wei. The iron general nodded and yelled, "all back.". At the command of the iron blooded general, the attackers of Tang Tian suddenly retreated. Everyone was full of fear when they looked at Tang Tian. In this short time, more than 500 people died under Tang Tian''s sword. There were limbs and arms all over the ground, and blood was all over the land. However, Tang Tian still kept his face in the scene of Shura hell, Even without a drop of blood on his body, he was just like the murderer in hell. "Oh? Is that how it stops? I haven''t killed enough, "Tang Tian said, looking at the iron general. "Smile, wait a moment, you can''t laugh out," Liufeng looked at Tang Tian and sneered, then turned to the iron general and said: "start, let me see your plan.". Liufeng, as the commander of the sword casting City, has a higher status than the iron general. I don''t know what consensus they have reached. They actually stand together for equal dialogue, which is too rare for Liufeng, who is arrogant in nature. "Old Xu, it''s up to you now," the iron general said to Xu Wei. Xu Wei nodded, walked out and said to Tang Tian, "if you choose to leave when you just come here, you may still have a chance, but now you don''t have a chance.". "Oh? Is it? "Let''s hear it," Tang Tian said with a smile, but he was extremely vigilant. From returning to the city of hope to now, he revealed something unusual everywhere. At this time, it''s time to lift the veil. Ha ha ha... Xu Wei is laughing. Looking at Tang Tian, he looks like a fool. At this time, the old man Xu who Tang Tian had been carrying flashed in his eyes. His hand was like electricity, and he immediately pasted a piece of black Rune paper on Tang Tian. Tang Tian didn''t even have time to react, so he was caught. There was a flash of horror in his eyes, because Tang Tian found that he could not move at this time, as if something invisible was binding him. "Do you really think that there will be people in this world who make strange things without the slightest level? He, the old man Xu you have been protecting, is just a puppet I refined, without any level and skills. He is just an ordinary person controlled by me. Everything has been planned from your meeting to now, in order to stop you at this moment, "Xu Wei explained, looking at Tang Tian. Tang Tian was also laughing. Although he couldn''t move, he said with a smile: "do you think it''s OK to trap me like this? It''ll only trap me for a minute at most? At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, there is no escape! Chapter 384 "Yes, it can only hold you for one minute, but this minute is enough for us to do a lot of things. As I said, you can''t leave when you come, so don''t report too much hope." after listening to Tang Tian''s words, the iron general didn''t worry at all, on the contrary, he said slowly. That kind of intelligent bead in the grip of the air, let Tang Tian heart a tight. Quietly, Tang Tian asked again, "I''m curious how he cheated my eyes.". By Tang Tian, he means old man Xu. At the moment of his reality, Tang Tian is confident that nothing can deceive his eyes. But this time, he still looks away. "Although I know you are procrastinating, I''d better satisfy your curiosity. It seems that you don''t know much about the world. Anything can happen. Don''t you forget? He is really just an ordinary man, but can''t we extract his soul and add some means of control? In this way, he is still him, no change. He only obeys our orders under special circumstances. Moreover, such an opportunity is only once. After using it, it will not be of any use. In the final analysis, he is just a disposable item. "This time, we are talking about Xu Wei, who is shrouded in black robes. When he finished, old man Xu fell down, his face fixed, as if telling me how I could do such a thing. Old man Xu is just an object of others. At this time, the function has been taken. Of course, there is no hope of living. Maybe it''s because of death and freedom. Old man Xu has a look of apology and relief on his face. Seeing old man Xu die, Tang Tian can''t bear it. After all, he was controlled by them because he dealt with himself. I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. And his granddaughter, Tang Tian looks at the person opposite and asks again. "Although you''re procrastinating, there are still 30 seconds left. I''ll tell you again that he doesn''t have any granddaughter at all. Although you see that there is such a girl, it''s just a fake, a little girl. I''m afraid you didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. It''s just a little trick, which is not worth mentioning.", The iron general said very easily. Yes, I just took a casual look at it at that time. I didn''t even use my real eyes to look at it, and I didn''t say a word to the little girl. It seems that I need to strengthen my details. Although the iron general didn''t say what kind of deception it was, it doesn''t matter any more. "Well, there are 20 seconds left. I want to know how you will control me"? Only 20 seconds, Tang Tian is confident that no matter what they do, three flying dragons and mutant demon vine can block 20 seconds. "Ha ha, you don''t want to have any hope. Before we deal with you, we''ll find out about you. You have two pets, and they are both very powerful. You don''t want to count on them. That''s certainly useless. Besides, you have another form, very strong and evil, but they are useless," liufengxie laughs. "Let me tell you, do you really think those hundreds of people are so easy to kill? It''s naive of you to think that all these 500 people are above level 25 and can fight tens of thousands of zombies locally. Do you really think they are so vulnerable? If all these people use their full strength, you Tang Tian will be killed alive. The reason why they are vulnerable in your hands is that they are given to you to kill. Have you ever seen so many people fight without releasing a single skill? Even the most basic Dao Qi has not been released, Xu Wei said triumphantly. That''s how it is. Tang Tian wanted to understand that, not to mention those human beings who have gone through many battles of life and death in the last days, the more than ten level troops recruited from the barracks are more effective than them. Before Tang Tian wondered, such people can also afford the fact that they are more than twenty level? It turns out that these people are just killing themselves. They don''t let go of any skills. They even rush to hit their weapons. Are they such weak people of level 20? It''s no different from standing there and letting yourself kill. Body can''t move, looked at the battlefield, Tang Tian seems to understand what, light said: "you are to use these people''s blood to deal with me"? "Ha, smart, a little bit transparent, every mistake, these people''s blood does not flow in vain, now look at the ground is not the slightest change? In fact, just as we were talking, some blood had entered the array drawn in advance through special channels. At this time, the big array had already taken shape. Even if you don''t know how to go against the sky, you can''t go back to the sky, "Liufeng said with a smile. Hearing Liufeng''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety. He thought that he had seen the blood on the ground to deal with himself, so he ordered the mutant demon vine to absorb the blood in his heart, but he didn''t expect to slow down. The information obtained from the mutated demon vine is that the blood on the ground has no use at all and has no value of absorption, which is no different from smelly water. Just as Liufeng''s voice fell, the whole mountain was shocked, as if there had been an earthquake. Immediately, the whole mountain lit up a dazzling blood red light, and a huge Dharma array covering the whole mountain was formed. The Dharma array outlined by the blood red light seemed to be inlaid on the mountain. And Tang Tian''s whole body is strangely in the center of the whole array. Countless blood red lights are intertwined, like dragons, each of which contains the power of terror. Dark red chains are formed out of thin air, like dragons flying and converging to the Tang Dynasty. When the change happened, Tang Tian''s red light flashed, and the mutant demon rattan turned into rattan beetle, which covered his body. One minute later, Tang Tian could move. Xueyin crazy knife appeared in his hand in the blink of an eye, and quickly turned into a demon body, but it was still slow. At the center of the array, Tang Tianneng felt the great power of development. With a split, the sharp blade roared and chopped on the chain of the Dharma array. But what makes Tang Tian dignified is that the Dao Qi, which had never been disadvantageous in the past, was intertwined with the dark red chains. It was like a glass that broke the Dao Qi, and the Da Zhen didn''t move. "Ha ha, don''t struggle. It''s useless. You never know how much effort it took us to complete this dharma array. You can''t break it at all." seeing that Tang Tian was trapped, the iron general yelled with pride. Tang Tian, who doesn''t believe in evil, doesn''t answer the words of the iron general. Instead, he uses the spirit of the magic sword to split it again. The terrible awn of the sword shrinks Liufeng''s eyes, and then shows a smile of disdain. The Qi of magic Sabre is not a skill of magic sabre, but it is powerful. The power of one Sabre can break the mountains. However, at this time, it is such a powerful sabre. It cuts on the chains of the Dharma array and is intertwined by countless chains. It is broken at once. The Falun is still motionless. "How can this be..." Tang Tian was shocked. He could not understand the power of the magic knife, but he didn''t react at this time. The array was too terrible to imagine. "Let me explain. This array is called trapped dragon array. Its name is very vulgar, and it doesn''t matter where it comes from. It has a function, that is, trapped. People or objects trapped in the array can''t be broken from inside. All the power of this array says that even the Dragon can be trapped, not to mention your little Tang Tian. Of course, The current array is only a defective product, less than one hundred million times of the original power, which can only be regarded as a dime. However weak the Dragon trap array is, it is also a dragon trap array, which contains a little characteristic of the original array, that is, the chain of order. Seriously, I don''t know what order is, but that thing is just like the law in the past, It means that you can''t do what you''re not allowed to do. Order says that you can''t get out if you''re trapped here, "explains Xu Wei, who arranges the array slowly. "Order? Rules? The law? "Tao"? Knowing that this array has only the function of trapping people, Tang Tian doesn''t have to worry about his own safety for the moment, but calms down and asks. Tang Tian''s words immediately surprised them. Then Liufeng laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that village leader Tang is also a fellow. I can understand the novels so deeply. It''s almost the ethereal thing. In a word, now you are trapped. We have a lot of time to spend with you.". Tang Tian had no choice but to use the magic array. When he read the novel, it said that he could use the power of heaven and earth. At that time, he didn''t understand it. At this time, he knew the real power of the magic array. When Zhuge Liang''s eight array picture came out, killing hundreds of thousands of troops seemed no exaggeration at all. How small are human beings in front of heaven and earth? "I''m still saying that, as long as village head Tang agrees with me to deprive you of the title of village head, and then work for me, I''ll let you out right away, OK?"? The iron general laughs. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he sat down cross legged and thought about countermeasures. "Ha ha, take your time to think about it. Anyway, you can never get out without the help of external forces. Moreover, this dharma array has been combined with the whole mountain. You can only get out unless you break the whole mountain. If we don''t open the Dharma array, you can''t think about it," Xu Wei said slowly. "You don''t have to worry. We can afford it. We can think about it slowly. We can think about it for ten or eight years. But I want to remind you that the world is changing every minute. It doesn''t matter if you think about it for ten days and a half months. If you promise after a few months, even if you come out, the world will not be your life.", Liu Feng said triumphantly. This sentence hit Tang Tian''s soft spot Chapter 385 Tang Tian is very good, but he is not invincible. If the world''s experts want to make a list, Tang Tian will be in the top 1000. As for the specific number, no one can say for sure that he has never fought in person. Don''t be surprised. Yes, the world has experienced the baptism of doomsday, and its population has dropped sharply. However, there are too many people who have the ability but don''t show the mountains and water. As far as that dynasty is concerned, the leaders of the top ten forces may be super experts of Tang Tian''s level. This is just for the sake of the public. Those who are not famous will not mention it. People in the Chinese dynasty are the best at playing the game of hiding the pig and eating the tiger. How many countries are there in the world? Take the number of people in each country with the rank of Tang Tian, then listing Tang Tian in the top 1000 people is to praise him. Moreover, the most important thing is that in this world, human beings are completely out of weakness, and monsters are the most terrible. Tang Tian is trapped for one or two days, but how many people will get opportunities, how many people will be promoted, how many people will get peerless skills, and how many people will get invincible treasures? Who can guarantee that? If Tang Tian is trapped for three or two months, and then he will be released, then Tang Tian will be directly at the bottom of the human race. "You all, damn it, you''re forcing me, right?"? Standing up, Tang Tian''s cold eyes are watching the Liufeng outside the array and others say coldly. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that village head Tang was so ignorant of the current affairs. He even said such a thing. Let''s give my suggestion a good consideration." Tang Tian was trapped, and the iron general didn''t pay attention to it at all. He hummed coldly. "Don''t worry, you don''t have anything to be arrogant now. We can wait. You can think about it slowly here. After ten or eight days, I think village head Tang will agree." Liufeng sneered. The so-called dragon trapped shoal is mostly like this. "You will regret it," Tang Tian said, and he stopped looking at them. Instead, he sat down and closed his eyes, thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind. "Don''t think about it. This big formation has been combined with the whole mountain. Unless you can destroy the whole mountain at one stroke, you will never be able to come out. Of course, it''s another matter if we cancel the big formation," the iron general sneered. I found that Tang Tian ignored him, and it was boring. Zhang Chao on one side is the one who has the least voice. These three people are much higher than him in terms of status and strength. It can be said that he is completely a soy sauce player here. Looking at Tang Tian trapped in the array, he had mixed feelings. How energetic was Tang Tian at that time? The terrifying mutant beast flies away, but now it can only stay in the array and can''t do anything. This makes Zhang Chao come to a conclusion that no matter how strong an individual is, he can''t equal the wisdom of a group of people. "I don''t think Tang village chief can figure it out for a while and a half. It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait. Go back first and upgrade our equipment. After ten days and a half, Tang Tian will be nothing. At that time, even if there is no big formation, it doesn''t matter. At that time, he will still be just an ant, so he can''t help but refuse," Liu Feng said with a smile. "Well, that''s what I said. Let''s go to practice first. Let him think slowly. We''re not in a hurry," the iron general nodded and said. Then he turned to Xu Wei, who was shrouded in the black robe and said, "it''s up to you next.". Xu Wei nodded, came out and looked at Tang Tian in the array, and said, "it''s not the way to expose village head Tang. People don''t know how to think after seeing it, so they have to hurt you.". Xu Wei said in his mouth, his dry hands stretched out, and his hands lit up a bloody light and danced rapidly. His hands seemed to be pulling countless invisible silk threads. With his hands dancing, the whole mountain was shaking, and then a huge crack opened under Tang Tian''s body, and Tang Tian was swallowed up. After Tang Tian''s body was engulfed by the mountain, the big formation disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The mountain healed, as if nothing had happened if it were not for the broken limbs and arms on the ground. Tang Tian, who was engulfed by the mountain, came to the center of the mountain. Because of the array, it formed a vacuum space, a circular space 100 meters away. No light, no sound, eternal cold darkness, silence. Tang Tian''s body is hanging in the air. He can''t move. At the moment of reality, countless dark red chains around his body interweave into a big net to trap him. Those chains have no dangerous smell, but he can''t get rid of them. Tang Tian was trapped in the mountain and couldn''t get in touch with the outside world. "Let''s go, hang him for three or five days, and then he won''t agree," Liufeng said coldly. He will never forget the fear Tang Tian brought him. Whenever he thought of the terrible light of the knife, his heart trembled, and the pain of tearing came from his long arm. He was waiting for Tang Tian to hand over the title of village head, and then he would humiliate him. And a few days later, his Liufeng level will be improved. If there is an opportunity, his skills will be improved, and Tang Tian will be completely suppressed. At that time, Tang Tian is just an ant in his hands. "Well, that''s the only way. If he doesn''t hand over the title at that time, I don''t mind that the village head will disappear forever in this world," the iron general said coldly. "He will promise. Those trapped in the Dragon array will never be able to come out without opening the array, and after a long time, even if he comes out, it''s useless," Xu Weiping said quietly. They are waiting for Tang Tian to agree, and they also want to improve themselves during this period of time. When Tang Tian comes out, they are sure to crush him. On the way to leave, Zhang Chao looked back and sighed. No matter what you are, you are so pale in the face of the wisdom of a group of people. Human beings are a group of creatures, and the power of individuals is always limited. "I hope it can be achieved, but I don''t know why. I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. After all, he is the only village head who is informed by the world and should not be so easily controlled. I hope I''m wrong," Zhang Chao thought to himself. In the space of eternal silence, Tang Tian tried all the methods, whether it was smashing with fists or chopping with knives, he could not break those chains, but could only give up. Even the variation demon vine has tried, and wants to turn into noumenon to break the array, but it can''t do it at all. It''s completely suppressed by the invisible rules, and it can''t even turn into noumenon. Tang Tian tried to communicate with the three flying dragons flying in the sky, but he didn''t expect to communicate with them. "There''s no way to communicate. The three flying dragons are powerful, but they can''t destroy the mountain, but they can''t keep me here all the time. Let him go to the beast forest to experience himself.". Thinking of this, Tang Tian uses that mysterious connection to let the three flying dragons leave here and go to the beast forest to upgrade themselves. In the forest of beasts, the crystals in the mutated stone monsters are the basis for the three flying dragons to upgrade, and only there can they be upgraded. When the three flying dragons leave, Tang Tian''s last contact with the outside world is cut off and he is in a dilemma. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but after a long time, Tang Tian began to become upset. In this eternal cold and silent space, there was no sound, no wind, no everything, as if he was banished forever and forgotten by the whole world. I''m afraid few people can bear the silent loneliness. "I didn''t understand the news before, but now I know how terrible the so-called confinement in the army is. I''m afraid that the confinement is almost the same as this, and I even heard that some people are insane because of the confinement." Tang Tian thought helplessly. I don''t know how long it took, maybe a day, maybe a few days, maybe a few hours. In a word, in this quiet space, Tang Tian has no concept of time at all. "No, since the three dragons can communicate, is it possible..." suddenly, Tang Tian thought of a possibility, and at the same time, he had a glimmer of hope. "I hope I didn''t think wrong", so thinking, Tang Tian''s mind sank into his mind. All of a sudden, an attribute panel appears in my mind, and my own attribute skills have no change. They all change step by step with the improvement of the level. Finally, he looked at the last two names. Ghost assassins and barracks. The ghost assassin is a Summoner summoned by Tang Tian. Its essence is similar to that of three flying dragons, but it is different. Since you can communicate with three flying dragons, you can communicate with the ghost assassin! "The ghost assassin can communicate, but he is in the dark forest. It''s unrealistic for him to come out, so he has to put his hope on the barracks, if he can...". Think of the feasible place, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a cold. "Level 2 barracks, you can summon troops from unknown space. At present, you can recruit troops as follows..." There is no change in the attributes of the barracks. At last, Tang Tian looks at the bottom words! "The barracks meet the conditions for upgrading, do you want to upgrade? Confirm that the upgrade will start the second upgrade of the barracks. After the upgrade, it will be level 3 and consume one million magic coins... ". "The sky never stops me. The barracks will be upgraded. At that time, a teleport array can be established. Through the teleport array, the army will come. At that time...". Tang Tian did not continue to think about it, but still chose to upgrade the barracks! "Confirm camp upgrade, consume one million magic coins, upgrade, countdown 24:59:59...". After choosing to upgrade the barracks, Tang Tian got a reminder of the countdown to upgrade the barracks in his mind When Tang Tian chooses to upgrade, in the novice village Chapter 386 When Tang Tian was trapped in the Dragon formation and was helpless in the middle of the mountain, his heart moved, and the distant military camp began to upgrade. When Tang Tian left the novice village, he only took a small part of the magic coins. After so long savings, the number of magic coins in the novice village has already reached the requirement of upgrading. Tens of thousands of troops are mopping up in the dark forest, and hundreds of thousands of people can lead the novice village with a steady stream of taxes every day. All the small forces hidden in the dark forest corner are found and eliminated, all kinds of materials and population are gathered, and the resources of the novice Village are continuously gathered into the warehouse, just like a giant rising slowly. Novice village on the right track, just like a huge group in operation, the energy is extremely terrible. If hundreds of thousands of people in the new village can bring a magic coin to the new village every day, then the new village can get hundreds of thousands of income every day, and the number is only high, far more than that. The gathering of various materials, the exchange of materials, the trade between forces, the whole novice village, like a small country''s machine in operation, has been growing and growing. After such a long time, the inventory of magic coins alone has reached tens of millions! This time the novice village upgrade, can be said to occupy a favorable time and place, upgrade of course, there is no suspense. In fact, the camp has already reached the conditions for upgrading, but at first, the novice village just got a firm foothold in the dark forest. Tang Tian was busy recovering various forces and fighting in the forest, so he had no time to upgrade the novice village. When Tang Tian left the novice village, others were not qualified to control the operation of the barracks. After such a long period of development, many talented people among hundreds of thousands of people have been found to join the management of the novice village. They have gathered wisdom, recruited hundreds of thousands of human survivors, and expanded into the army. It can be said that they have strong troops and strong financial resources! What Tang Tian didn''t expect was that when he communicated with the military camp to upgrade it, he found that he could give simple orders in the minds of those recruited soldiers in a distant place, which made him overjoyed. At the beginning, he was afraid of the chaos caused by the sudden upgrading of the barracks. Now, there will be no such problem. The order will be issued, the troops will be assembled, and the barracks will be upgraded! In Tang Tian''s mind, after he gave the order to upgrade the barracks, he got the sound of consuming millions of magic coins. In the warehouse of the novice village, millions of magic coins disappear out of thin air, turning into mysterious energy to provide the conditions for upgrading the barracks. This energy filled into the barracks, the dark cold barracks become illusory and transparent, and expand, style change, simple and old, the smell of iron and blood is dispersed, the entire barracks began to change. It will take time to upgrade the barracks. The next step is to wait When the barracks began to upgrade, tens of thousands of troops had already assembled in the square outside the barracks. The armor was bright, the swords were fierce, and the fighting atmosphere was fierce. Tens of thousands of troops gathered here, very quiet, only tens of thousands of strong fighting atmosphere interweaved in this space, the atmosphere is extremely depressing. These tens of thousands of troops are the foundation of the novice village. They were recruited from the barracks by Tang Tian. Their combat effectiveness may not be as good as some human beings, but together, they are extremely powerful. If they are all united, they can sweep everything in a small range. After such a long period of fighting experience, the ranks of these soldiers have skyrocketed. Their ranks have been equal to those of some more outstanding human beings, and their ranks are relatively average. Outside the wall of the barracks and in the second area, more than 100000 human troops have been assembled. They are organized from among human beings. Each of them is an outstanding iron soldier. Before the end of the world, they are a terrorist like a nuclear bomb. They come and go without trace. They can kill whoever they want. But in the end of the world, they are just ordinary soldiers. At this time, in the military camp, the whole novice village high-level gathered together, Tan Fei, Jiang mu, Hua Meimei, Pang Guang, Zhao Yueer brother and sister, Zou Jun and so on. In the main seat, Zhao Yueer looks at everyone with a solemn face. In the novice village, when Tang Tian is not here, Zhao Yueer can be half a family. Many things need her to make decisions. This is the right given by Tang Tian, and also the trust for him. Zhao Yueer may not be the most outstanding in terms of wisdom, but only her love for Tang Tian can get such a right. Who can live and die together? She did it by Zhao yue''er. A long time in a high position means that a pig can develop a kind of momentum. What''s more, in such a tense environment at the end of the world, Zhao Yueer is no longer the weak girl who used to stamp on her brother''s back. Zhao yue''er calmly looked at the enchanting flower on one side and asked, "how are you preparing there?"? "After being informed, the royal guards have been operating at a high level. They always pay attention to the movements of all parties and monitor the movements of all personnel. Once they find any changes, they immediately come forward to deal with them, and they always pay attention to the movements of other forces. There will never be any mistakes," Hua Meimei affirms. While speaking, her enchanting eyes are full of ruthlessness. Huameimei is very beautiful, enchanting and attractive. All men want to hold her down and lash her hard, but no one dares to show such thoughts in front of her. Tang Tian establishes the royal guards. She takes meimeigui as the commander-in-chief of the royal guards and secretly monitors everyone. Once he finds something wrong, he has the right to detain everyone, including the whole novice village. Once the evidence is confirmed, he can directly take it and put it to death! During this period of time, the royal guards have been built for a long time. Only a few members know that these royal guards are like dogs hiding in the crowd, and they can''t escape from any disturbance. During this period of time, Hua Meimei didn''t know how many people she personally executed who wanted to engage in wind and rain, even including many senior officials of novice villages. She had already developed a pair of fierce eyes. The royal guards, in ancient times, was a sharp sword in the hands of the emperor. Who dares to have a different heart, this sword can fall on your head anytime and anywhere, and you don''t know how to die. Tang Tian set up the royal guards with the same idea to monitor anyone who has changed. Once the evidence is confirmed, you will be harmonious. Hearing Hua Meimei''s reply, Zhao Yueer nodded, then looked at Tan Fei and asked, "how are other things handled? Has the staff calmed down? Tan Fei nodded, and Jiang Mu stood up beside him and said, "the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled, the women and the people under the fighting capacity have been transferred to Tianshui City, and they have done a good job in resettlement.". Zhao yue''er nodded and said: "at this juncture, there must be no other problems. Almost all the troops have been transferred to the novice village, where they are extremely weak. At first, we must be careful of the invasion of mutant animals, and then we must guard against other forces. We must not be careless.". Speaking of this, Youming, who represents the underworld on the other side, stood up and said, "don''t worry about this problem. It matters a lot. The assassin has already made arrangements and has prepared the spies who sneak into other forces. Once other forces want to make some right and wrong at this critical moment, the assassin doesn''t mind killing several leaders among those forces.". When the barracks are upgraded, Tianshui city can be said to be an empty city. Once other forces attack, it must be overwhelming. If other forces attack at this juncture, Tang Tian is bound to lose there. Fortunately, there has been an arrangement for a long time. Once other forces have such an idea, I''m afraid those decision-makers don''t know how to die. Zhao yue''er nodded again, looked at Pang Guang on the other side and asked, "general Pang, what''s your arrangement there?"? Pang Guang stood up and said: "in the second area, there are 150000 human soldiers, with an average level of level 20. In addition, there are 3000 powerful transferers hiding in the jungle outside. Once they find signs of monsters, they will take the lead in killing a group of monsters outside the city. They must hold back the pace of monsters and fight for the time to upgrade the barracks.". During this short meeting, all aspects of the arrangements were reported one by one. It can be said that all aspects have been taken into account. We have to wait for the moment when the barracks are upgraded successfully. "Ha ha, in order to reduce casualties, I organized hundreds of summoning classes to set up a team. When monsters appear outside the city, let''s play the vanguard. After summoning the summoning beast, it can be summoned again even if it is dead, and the loss is just a little mental power. At that time, hundreds of summoning classes will summon a large area of summoning beasts, It must have been able to resist for some time, "said Zou Jun, who was still dressed in colorful clothes. He stood up and said that he did not forget his playful face at this serious moment. After Zou Jun finished, Zhao Daniu suddenly got up and said, "I''ve also organized hundreds of strong slaughters, but I don''t have any other skills. After Zou Jun''s Summoner troops and monsters work, we can catch some fish in the back.". Zhao Daniu''s tone is dry. Even with the increase of his rank, his power is stronger. I don''t know how much, but his brain still hasn''t changed much. "Sister yue''er, I''ve also found hundreds of mages. When the bad brother Zou Jun and stupid brother Daniu are defeated, I''ll let those mages bombard and block the monsters out of the city." Liu Xin stood up and said with a small fist. "Cut, Xiao Liu Xin, you can go to wash and sleep. As you say, why do you need so many troops?" Zou Jun retorted. Zhao yue''er interrupted them and said, "well, now is not the time for bickering. It''s better to arrange the affairs of each department, so as not to get something wrong.". Zhao Yueer has a special position in the whole novice village. His words are quite useful. After his words, others leave one after anothe Chapter 387 After everyone left, Zhao yue''er''s calm face collapsed and her eyes were full of fatigue. Come to the window, looking at the distance silent, full of worry, worried about Tang Tian''s safety at this time, but she can do nothing for him, can only help him keep everything here. Tang Tianyuan in unknown places need to make such a big move here, but I think his situation at this time. On the one hand, they are worried about Tang Tian''s safety, but more about the tragic situation at the last moment of camp upgrading. Unlike other people, Zhao Yueer had personally experienced the battle when the military camp was upgraded, and the ferocity could not be expressed in words. Tens of thousands of people died in front of their eyes. The monsters couldn''t see the end at a glance. They covered the sky and covered the sun completely. That kind of horrible picture was frightening. Just as the whole novice village was busy preparing for the war, other forces were also in action. In the dark forest, an unknown Valley, the site is open, and there is a large area of unique buildings. The flowers, the grass, the trees and the air here are full of a strong religious atmosphere. This kind of breath is very different from the compassion of Buddhism and the nature of Taoism. Here, it is full of the breath of faith. People walking here are full of a kind of fanatical worship. This is the place where one of the top three forces in the dark forest is located. In an elegant house, a woman in a long golden dress and a unique laurel is sitting in the highest position, holding a metal scepter. Her face is beautiful and exudes noble and holy atmosphere. Looking at her face, people ignore her face. She is completely convinced by the sacred atmosphere on her face and is willing to bow down in front of her. She is Shen Yun, the most revered goddess in the religious position! Today, she is no longer the weak woman who huddles in the corner of the canteen and waits to die silently. She is not convinced by her nature. She has grasped her own destiny in time and has gone on a different road since then. When many beautiful women succumb to the fate of the arrangement, but with her tenacious belief, she sat in the position of the goddess of the God. "Report to the goddess, according to the people below, all the troops have been transferred from Blackstone city. Now there are some old, weak, sick and disabled. All their troops are concentrated in Shijia village, as if they are waiting for something. Our people can''t get into Shijia village, they can only find out so much.", Ye Fengzheng, one of the eight elders of the sect, bows to Shen Yun and says. He bowed his head. From the angle that Shen Yun couldn''t see, his face was full of fanaticism. He wanted to go forward and hold Shen Yun in his arms. However, there are religious rules. No matter how much he adores the goddess, he didn''t dare to go beyond it. Blackstone city is the name of Tang Tian in Tianshui City by people in the dark forest. Because it is completely surrounded by black stone walls, it is called Blackstone city. Hear Ye Feng''s words, a face of calm Shen Yun eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and then relieved, some emotion in the mind. From Ye Feng''s words, she has thought about why shijiacun is like that. "Has Tang Tian''s barracks been upgraded again? It should be like this, otherwise all the troops would not be transferred to Shijia village, "Shen Yun thought. Shen Yun is very smart, otherwise she would not be able to enter Tianshui university with excellent results before the end of the world, but she can''t judge why the other party has such a move from a few words. It was only because she had experienced the war of upgrading the barracks in person, and it was at that time that her fate did not drift with the tide, but came to her present position. She still remembers that horrible experience. "Goddess, do you want to show the emptiness in Blackstone City, and let people lead our religious army to take it down in one fell swoop"? Ye Feng said excitedly. It''s a good time. There are no soldiers or soldiers in Blackstone city. It''s a fight to win. "It''s not impossible to win, but can you be sure that Blackstone is not in doubt? Observe for another two days, and if you can confirm it, then lead the soldiers to take it, "Shen Yun said lightly. "That''s all I can do." at the same time, Shen Yun said silently in her heart. No matter what, it was Tang Tian who saved her life at the beginning, and she also knew that there must be a battle when the barracks was upgraded. Delaying for a few days was just an excuse, and the battle would not last long. It was only a joke to win Blackstone city at that time. Looking up at Shen Yun''s face, a trace of obsession flashed in his eyes. Ye Feng bowed his head again and said, "so I''ll go down. If the situation is true, I hope the goddess will allow me to lead the soldiers to recover there.". Ye Feng turns to leave after saying this, but he doesn''t see the slightest hesitation. He doesn''t doubt Shen Yun''s words. After all, he doesn''t know what shijiacun is doing. After Ye Feng left, Bingbing came out from behind. Her baby face seemed to never grow up. She was still so cute that people wanted to bully her. She looked like a child. But the great pair on her chest held up the white robe, like to jump out, and let people want to take a look. Now she is no longer the weeping little girl at the beginning of the end of her life. She has lovely big eyes for a long time, but there is a sharp flash in her eyes from time to time. She is still her, but she is not what she used to be. This cruel world is very able to exercise people, originally weak girls have grown up now. "Sister Shen Yun, what''s this guy up to?"? Go to Shen Yun and sit down. Bingbing shows a lovely smile and asks. The words are full of disdain for Ye Feng. As Shen Yun''s follower, how can she not know that many people are fighting Shen Yun''s attention? Ye Feng is one of them. Shen Yun smiles and shakes her head. "It''s nothing. It''s just an ordinary report. By the way, what''s the matter with you?"? "Ha ha, elder sister, my level has been secretly arranged by you, and I''m going to break through level 40, and I''m going to master that skill," Bingbing said with a face of invitation. Said, small fist raised, palm as if holding a group of lightning in general, countless wire Yiyi from her fingertips flashing out. "Well, that''s good. Continue to work hard to break through level 40 as soon as possible, and master this skill completely. When the time comes..." Shen Yun''s eyes suddenly sharpened, as if overlooking this area. "Hum, those fools have always thought that you are just a puppet, but how do they know the magic of your sister''s ability? At first, maybe your sister had to bow her head and let them control her. Now, hum, just a chance, your sister can control them all at one stroke," said Bingbing with a proud face. Shen Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not that easy. It''s OK for us to talk about these words when we''re here. Don''t let other people know. It''s OK for other people to say. Don''t let those six guys hear. They''re not simple. I don''t have complete confidence to fight against them. If you give me some more time, I''ll be sure, So the main thing we need now is "endure". Shen Yun said the six guys, refers to the face of him under the two gods and four Dharma king! Everyone is mysterious. Although Shen Yun has strange skills, she is not sure. Shen Yun, an arrogant woman, is weak on the surface, but has a strategy in her heart. Step by step, she is heading for a journey. Similarly, in a dark room in a certain part of the church, two people sat opposite each other. One was wearing a purple robe, his eyes despised everything. The other was wearing a gold robe, his eyes were crazy and bloodthirsty. They are two of the four Dharma kings, the God King and the holy king! At this time, the God King''s eyes flashed a smile, said: "recently the goddess is very restless ah, do not come forward to stop it"? The holy King''s crazy eyes flashed a trace of disdain and said: "it''s just children''s stuff. Women are women. They are short-sighted and can never achieve great things. Don''t worry, everything is under control.". "Oh, everyone will say big words. It''s up to you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when something happens.". "Hum, it''s nothing to worry about. Intrigue is always something that the weak can only play with. In the face of absolute strength, everything is insignificant," the holy king said with disdain. He picked up a teacup in his hand, and a black whirlpool appeared in his palm. The whirlpool rotated, and the teacup was twisted into powder, as if it had been swallowed. There was a smile in the eyes of the God King. Maybe they were the four mysterious Dharma kings in other people''s eyes, but they all knew each other''s strength and skills. They didn''t pay attention to the actions of the Saint King. After a pause, the king said, "what do you think of shijiacun''s actions?"? There was a trace of madness in his eyes, and the holy king said: "if it is true as the rumor says, the reason why shijiacun is like that is because of the upgrading of the barracks, then I don''t mind taking this opportunity to make Tang Tian''s power disappear.". Although almost all the people died when the barracks were upgraded, some people still survived. It''s not difficult to find out about the barracks. "In that case, are you sure to make trouble"? The king of God made clear the terrible picture when the military camp was upgraded. He remained suspicious of the king''s words. At this time, the room seemed to be blowing a little breeze, the king''s head tilted, his hair swayed, a strand of hair broke silently and fell to the ground. The holy King''s eyes were furious. He looked at a dark shadow in front of him and did not dare to do anything else. "If you want to do something bad for your Lord, it''s just a lesson for you. The next time you do something like this, it''s not your hair that''s cut off, it''s your head," he said coldly, his voice wavering. Who are you? The holy King yelled angrily, and wanted to fight, but he held back the thought of the hair that had just dropped in silence. "Under the assassin''s seat, dark one," dark shadow said faintly Chapter 388 At the beginning, he was ruined by Yang Tianlin. He was controlled to become a puppet and did countless things he didn''t want to do. He could not survive or die. Finally, he gets Yang Tianlin''s order and goes to assassinate Tang Tian. He is killed by Tang Tian. Unexpectedly, he releases Yang Tianlin''s control and is grateful to Tang Tian. After leaving alone, he joins the killing God organization after several twists and turns. The killing organization was created by Tang Tian''s summon beast spirit assassins. All of them are top assassins and assassins, among which dark one is the best. Dark one has X-Men''s metamorphosis skills, and can become anyone. It''s impossible to prevent assassination. It also has the recovery ability of steel wolf. It''s an immortal Xiaoqiang. Once upon a time, because of his failed assassination, he was found to have a sword through his heart. However, as long as he was not cut into meat sauce, he could recover quickly and give a fatal blow by surprise. It was extremely difficult. With the passage of time, the means of dark one''s assassination become more and more strange, and the latent assassination has reached the extreme. In the whole killing God organization, it can rank among the strongest assassins Hear dark one say oneself is to kill the person among the gods, no matter be God King or holy king, two people''s eyes all flash death fear. The main reason is that the killing God organization is so terrible that no one knows where their base camp is, no one knows how many of them, and no one has ever seen the people of this organization. In a very classic word, all the people who have seen them have died. The holy king and the divine king are in a high position. Naturally, they can know something that ordinary people don''t know. In just a few months, the major forces don''t know how many people died in the hands of this organization. There is a legend that is not a legend. Among the killing God organizations, the killing God''s assassination method is the most superb, and no one can resist the light of harvest life. "When did the people of Shashen organization work for Tang Tian?"? Dead looking at dark one''s back, the holy king said in a deep voice, the whole heart was raised. Weak said that fighting alone, he is not afraid of anyone, but he doesn''t have much confidence in these high assassins. Even if you are powerful, you can''t be sure when these guys will be on you. "You don''t have the right to know who the killing God organization is working for. I just come to advise you not to act rashly at this time, and don''t have any idea about shijiacun, otherwise you don''t know how to die." he said faintly, and then his figure faded away and disappeared in the same place. "Tell me, how much did the people in Shijia village pay you for this maintenance"? Obviously dark one has already left, the holy king is a little unwilling to say aloud. "Come on, since the murderer has done it, we don''t care what the Shijia village is going to do. These guys are more and more difficult and dangerous one by one. There''s no need to provoke these guys for actions that don''t know the result at all," the God King said. "Hum, don''t let me know who these guys are, or I''ll beat them," the holy king said angrily. "Oh, how many people want to understand this mysterious organization? But who knows where they are? So don''t think about it, "the king said. After a pause, he continued: "don''t you know that this organization has taken refuge in Tang Tian?"? "Damn, I''m confused. This guy said at the beginning that let''s not do bad things to the Lord. Now, these guys are Tang Tian''s subordinates." the holy King pondered for a while and suddenly opened up the way. The king shook his head and left alone without saying anything. Since the people who kill gods can touch their own side in silence, they are not sure where they ignore to hide the people of these guys. Looking at the king''s departure, the king''s eyes were gloomy, and he said to himself, "is there a killing organization? Sooner or later, I will let each of you die, when I am really afraid of you? The so-called dark one, it''s too easy to keep you. If it wasn''t for a mysterious God of killing, you would die today. Yes, the holy king is sure to leave dark one. However, if he kills one dark one, there will be thousands of dark ones. If he provokes the murderer, his holy king should always be careful of his own life. As the holy king among the four Dharma kings in the religion, is it not only easy to provoke? Another reason is that the God King is here. Once he goes to war with dark one and is attacked by the God King, he doesn''t dare to think about it. The four Dharma kings are not monolithic. "Hoo, damn it, it''s good that it''s just a message and it doesn''t really kill your heart. Otherwise, it''s still unknown whether you can leave. These two guys are so terrible." after leaving, dark one thought silently in his heart. Feeling the breath of the God King and the holy king makes people feel scared. Yes, he didn''t intend to kill them at the beginning, because he didn''t have the slightest assurance. He only had half the assurance that the assassination would be successful for one of them. When the two were together, he didn''t have the slightest chance. In another unknown part of the dark forest, above the ever huge mountain range, stands a stone building. People come and go, and there are at least hundreds of thousands of people living here. This is where justice league, one of the three major forces in the dark forest, is located. All the members of the Justice League are idle people. There are not too many regulations and continuity. They are a very loose organization. But the people here have one thing in common, that is unity. Yes, the people here are extremely United. Once foreign enemies invade, the people here will unite with each other. Helping each other and supporting each other is their foundation, which is also the reason why their organization can rise rapidly. At this time, in the middle of a hall, the leader of the Justice League sat high, and below were several core members of the Justice League. "Is your information accurate"? Looking at the people below, the leader of Justice League spoke. The leader of the Justice League was wearing a set of solid black armor, which covered the whole person with a pair of cold eyes. This person is a decisive person, it is difficult to connect her with justice. She has a beautiful voice. She''s obviously a woman, which can be seen from her figure. "It''s true. According to the news, shijiacun has transferred all the troops back, obviously facing some great changes.". "Well, I know. If necessary, we will send troops to help them. I owe Tang Tian a life in Shijia village," the leader of Justice League said calmly. There is a look of reminiscence in my eyes Chapter 389 I''m sorry, but I haven''t updated it in three days. I''m really sorry. These days I go out at 7 a.m. and I don''t get off work until 11:30 p.m. I''m so tired that I really don''t want to move. I can fall asleep when I lie in bed. I can''t do anything about it. I can''t afford it. I bow and apologize But Shi Shi promises that this book will not be eunuch. Once it returns to normal work, it will be updated immediately. Please forgive me, thank you Chapter 390 Justice League, if only in terms of the number of people, is probably the largest of the three forces in the dark. The number of people is at least twice that of Shijia village. The reason why this force can develop so rapidly in a short period of time is not because of how powerful each leadership is. The reason why we have today''s scale is actually inseparable from several points. The first is unity. As we all know, one can never face all the difficulties. However, when many people unite, the energy they can exert is extremely terrifying. When one person is in trouble, all sides support him. There is nothing that can''t be done and there is no barrier that can''t pass. The second is that the people of this force are very kind. Yes, the word kindness, which should not have appeared in this world, helps people when they encounter difficulties. Even the dying people will not give up, and they will try their best to save the survivors when they encounter difficulties. If the people of other forces know that the people of the Justice League have a kind heart in their hearts, they may laugh. However, it is undeniable that it is the two words of unity and kindness that make up the Justice League today. A lot of people, struggling in this world, in fact just to survive, but when their own strength is strong, they will pursue more things, status, or enjoyment, but in the final analysis, they still live. Since it''s all about living, why don''t we all live together? Justice League, the reason why it is Justice League, is that people here still keep the justice in their heart. It can be said that the Justice League has never taken the initiative to attack other forces. It is almost entirely because others are willing to join them. "We can say that half of the credit of the leader is in it. I still remember that when I first met the leader, I had different ideas about him. But when I nearly lost my life, the leader saved me, so I bought my life to the leader. Since Tang Tian is the life-saving benefactor of the leader, he is naturally my life-saving benefactor, In a word, I''ll give up my life. ". Said a man with a scar on his face. "Yes, I remember that when we were hungry for three days, we didn''t even have the strength to walk, and we were surrounded by thousands of zombies. It was the leader who saved us. At that time, there were only ten people in the leader. In the face of thousands of zombies, we saved three of our family. There was no way to repay our kindness, Never frown, "a middle-aged man said with tears in his eyes. "I used to be a murderer. In the end, I killed many people for no reason. At first, after I joined the justice alliance, I wanted to kill the leader of the alliance to win the throne. On the contrary, I was chased by countless people. Most of them were enemies of the leader. I don''t understand why they followed the leader so wholeheartedly. But just when I was about to die, the leader let me go. Later, I knew, Alliance leader, you are a real good man, worthy of our following, "a fierce looking man said sincerely. It seems that a chain reaction has taken place. Dozens of people in the hall are senior leaders of the justice alliance. They all express their gratitude to the alliance leader. They are all convinced of the alliance leader. The alliance leader of the justice alliance is a real good man. No matter how good he is, he can''t pretend to be a good man, and he has influenced countless people. The leader glanced at the people below and sighed in his heart that when the end of the world came, she was alone. She didn''t know how many people with sinister intentions had suffered and despised the cruelty of the world, but he still kept the justice in his heart. When he met Tang Tian, she survived. At that time, she was very humble and couldn''t change anything. She left quietly. She wanted to use her insignificant power, Do something for the world, and now the results have begun to bear fruit. "Thank you, I don''t say much. Everyone go down to prepare. Tang Tian is kind to me. I want to help him through this difficulty as much as possible, but I don''t want you to take risks. If anyone wants to quit, I will never stop him. After all, it''s my own business." the voice of the alliance leader slowly rang out in the hall. Other people did not say anything, quietly turned to prepare. In this last world, these people, more or less, have received the favor of the alliance leader. In this cruel last world, is there any more direct way to repay the favor than going to the soup and throwing fire? "I know that my idea is not desirable in this world, but I really don''t want to see the loss of human conscience in this cruel world. Kindness is not suitable in this world at all, but I really can''t bear to look at so many innocent lives. Am I doing right or wrong?"? Looking at the back of those who left, the leader of Justice League thought silently in his heart. Time passes quietly, the sky is dim, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the night is falling, the morning glow is rising, and a new day is coming again. Shijia village, the atmosphere is more dignified, hundreds of thousands of troops, waiting for something in silence. The barracks in the center of Shijia village are more and more solid. The upgraded barracks are more than ten times larger than before, like a fortress. The black stone wall, cold and heavy, exudes a kind of iron and blood killing atmosphere, which is daunting. On the first wall outside the barracks, the whole high level of Tang Tian''s strength gathered here. Zhao Yueer is wearing a set of silver armor. The heavy armor can''t cover up her excellent posture. A big knife beside her is bigger than herself, sending out a cold breath. "Are you ready? The last moment is coming, "Zhao yue''er said slowly, looking at the distant jungle. She asked, just to confirm again. In fact, everything has been ready for a long time. At this time, the upgrade of the barracks is only 30 minutes away. If there is no accident, in a few minutes, there should be endless monsters attacking here. Those monsters, who don''t know where they come from, seem to appear out of thin air. The first time the barracks were upgraded was when they were unprepared. This time, under the operation, hundreds of miles outside Shijia village were already full of spies, trying to find out the source of the monsters. Dignified atmosphere infected all people, no one spoke, the whole Shijia village seems quiet. Time goes by. "Roar..." At this time, in the distance of the jungle, suddenly thought of a sound through the clouds. "It''s true..." people who had experienced the first upgrade of the barracks said in their hearts when they heard the roar. The battle is going to start again. What will be the result this time? (I''ve been in a trance these days. After holding for a few hours, I''ve coded two thousand words. Ah... I''m slowly adjusting my state...) Chapter 391 A huge black building stands in the center of Shijia village. It''s cold and dark. It looks very ferocious. It emits bursts of killing opportunities, which makes people dare not look directly at it. On the wall of the building, many places are dark red, as if countless blood coagulation in general, there are countless cracks on it, completely caused by the blade. The whole building looks cold and dark, with unlimited killing opportunities, just like an ancient war castle, which has experienced the precipitation of countless times. What is presented in front of people is a war fortress coming through time and space. This is the upgraded barracks! There is still half an hour to go before the camp can be regarded as a complete upgrade. At this time, it seems a little unreal and unreal. And this last half hour is the most critical moment for the upgrading of the barracks! At this time, the whole Shijia village was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. Hundreds of thousands of troops gathered in silence, but only swords and swords stood in the forest, cold and shining, ready to drink blood. A howl sounded in the distance of the jungle, broke the quiet atmosphere, so the heart is a tight, secret way! Among the hundreds of thousands of people present, most of them know what they are waiting for from other channels, and only a few of them don''t know why they are waiting here at all, but it doesn''t matter. They are about to untie the veil. All of us, only a few people have experienced that terrible battle, the kind of corpses everywhere, the kind of bloody picture that people who have experienced can never forget, countless times appear in the dream, today, again experience that kind of thing? In the jungle tens of miles away from the military camp, a man is quietly lurking on a big tree. He is a level 25 assassin and is good at lurking and tracking. He is one of the pioneers sent out by shijiacun to find out whether there will be monsters and where they come from. He has been lurking here for several hours, and the whole person is almost integrated with the tree. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find him at all. It''s no different from being invisible. A few hours ago, he had just arrived here, and he could still hear the sound of the jungle and the roar of the monster from time to time. But I don''t know when everything around him calmed down, the wind stopped blowing, the howl of the monster disappeared, and the whole world became very quiet. This kind of atmosphere is extremely depressing. Rao is experiencing countless lives and deaths. He feels the contraction of his heart, as if it is going to burst. He wants to leave very much, but with orders, he can''t leave. He has to suppress his fear and continue to wait. In such an atmosphere, he didn''t know how long later, even when he was in a trance, the jungle in front of him suddenly twisted. Yes, the jungle in front of him suddenly twisted, just like looking at the scenery through the fluctuating water. All the objects didn''t change, they just became distorted. He didn''t read many books. He didn''t know that it was the distortion of space, but he instinctively felt that something was going to happen. His eyes were fixed on the distorted space without blinking. In front of the twisted space is huge, a circle with a diameter of 100 meters wide. All of a sudden, in the center of the twisted range, a small black dot appeared, only the size of a needle tip, as if it existed between being and nothing. He is a level 25 assassin with excellent eyesight. He can count the legs of a small ant within a hundred meters. Oh, that''s the ant before the end of the world. All the black spots, the size of needle tips, were found by him. The black spot seemed to have magic power to attract his eyes. He knew that there must be something wrong with the little spot. But it didn''t make him think of any problems. Suddenly, in less than a millionth of a second, the black spot swelled and occupied the twisted space. The space of 100 meters turned into a black passage. It was deep and cold. I didn''t know where to go. Roar A terrible howl suddenly came out of the space, which almost scared the man''s heart to explode. It''s so terrible. Just this howling let him know that the monsters are more powerful than the most dangerous monsters he has ever seen. "Is there a monster in this passage? Yes, the order says that all suspicious places should be monitored. Isn''t that right? I have to report my position quickly, and then I can leave. It''s terrible here. I''m sure I''ll die if I stay here. "The man thought to himself and took out an arm thick tube from his arms. The tube is facing the air. As soon as you pull a thin thread on the tube, you can only hear a whistling sound. A red signal bomb rises rapidly. The signal bomb explodes in the air, forming a three-dimensional hexagonal star. One of the three-dimensional hexagons is very bright, facing his position! At the moment when the signal bomb was launched, people in Shijia village found it, and all of them looked at it. Before people in Shijia village could make a response, it was like a chain reaction. At the moment when the first signal bomb was launched, the sound of wheezing kept on. Dozens of places in the jungle raised such signal bombs almost at the same time. The light of the signal bomb is very bright, even the sunlight can''t weaken it a bit. Dozens of signal bombs are launched, and the sky is dyed into colorful pictures, which is very beautiful. However, no one to appreciate the beauty of the signal bomb, but dull eyes, speechless looking at the signal bomb rising place. "We are all wrong. Originally we thought there would only be monsters from one place, but now it seems that the whole Shijia village is surrounded by monsters." Zou Jun rarely put away his playful smile, but said solemnly, looking at the rising direction of the signal bomb, with helpless face. "If there is a monster in one place, it''s easy. Just block the monster there, but now, we have to fight all the way," Hua Meimei said helplessly. "Prepare to fight, inform the people hidden in the jungle, try to delay the pace of the monster forward, can delay a moment is a moment", finally, Zhao Yueer said. Tang Tian is no longer. Many people are willing to listen to her. After all, the relationship between her and Tang Tian has already regarded her as half a leader in these people''s hearts. While talking, Zhao yue''er''s fresh palm has already grasped the handle of the broadsword beside her. "I don''t think it''s right." at this moment, an old voice sounded. Although the voice was old, it was loud and clear, so that they could hear it clearly. They turned to the source of the voice and saw that an old man with white robes and silver hair was walking towards them. In spite of such a depressing atmosphere, the man''s eyes were still calm without any waves, as if everything in front of him would not cause any pressure. This person holds a purple dragon''s head crutch, impressively is Zhong Shan Zhong old monster. He is the most special person in Shijia village. Many people know him, but they have never met him, including Zhao Yueer. All the people present were senior officials of Shijia village. They had heard of this person more or less. Tang Tiandu respected him very much and didn''t dare to neglect him. They all bowed to say hello. "Mr. Zhong, then, it''s up to you," Zhao Yueer said sincerely. Others don''t know, but Zhao Yueer is the most clear, because when Tang Tian left, he told him to consult Zhong Shan if there was anything that couldn''t be solved. That''s why Zhao Yueer, a girl, could manage hundreds of thousands of people in Shijia village instead of Tang Tian. "I''m here to help Mr. Tang. Such a thing is my duty. Now, what I say, you should have no opinion?"? Zhongshan said, scanning the crowd. Although Zhongshan''s eyes were flat, people who saw his eyes lowered their heads subconsciously. "It''s all Mr. Zhong''s orders," almost everyone said subconsciously. Zhong Shan nodded, looked at the jungle in the distance and said, "gather all the people there, they can''t play any role there. Last time I experienced it personally, they can only be killed in the jungle.". Zhao yue''er''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, thinking of the endless monsters blocking the sky. Indeed, those people who want to stop the monsters in the jungle are completely doomed. In front of the countless monsters, they will be torn to pieces every minute. "It should be too late to summon them all," Zhao Yuer said to the messenger on one side. Zhong Shan nodded, pointed to the jungle in front of him, and said: "in this direction, all trees are trees. I have observed that most of these trees contain high oil. You only need to set a fire to completely ignite the jungle. In this way, you can stop many monsters.". Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the people on the scene immediately brightened their eyes. Zhao yue''er immediately said, "hurry up, take out one third of the collected gasoline, go into the jungle, and all of them will fall down. When the monster comes, they will light the fire immediately. The remaining one tenth will let people move to the upper reaches of the river and wait for the order to dump and light the fire. In this way, they can block one side of the monster again.". Zhao yue''er is very clever and draws inferences from one instance. Shijia village is surrounded by mountains on both sides and adjacent to water on the other side. The only way out is the jungle. With Zhongshan in one shape, the fire attack can block two directions, and more soldiers can reinforce other directions. Looking at Zhao yue''er, Zhong Shan nodded to himself, turned and pointed to the other two sides of the mountain, and said: "these two directions are mountains and cliffs, which are not suitable for the appearance of monsters on land. So I''m sure that most of these two directions are flying monsters. They will attack. Mobilize archers and other long-range attack professions to these two directions.". When they heard this, they suddenly realized why they didn''t think of it? Such a simple problem is ignored by myself. There are cliffs. If there are monsters, they will be smashed to pieces. Only flying monsters can attack from there. Zhong Shan''s simple words made the atmosphere a lot easier. At the same time, all the people looked at Zhong Shan strangely Chapter 392 Zhong Shan''s appearance, just in a few words, lifted the big stone in the hearts of the people. With the two orders, the originally oppressive atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Only in this way can they be relieved. In people''s cognition, Zhong Shan is very quiet, basically does not speak in front of people, and few people have seen him, which leads to the existence of Zhong Shan is an dispensable phenomenon, no one pays attention to him. Until this moment, Zhong Shan must have appeared in the way of Poseidon needle, which immediately stabilized the depression in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of people, which has to be said to be a miracle. People who see him have a strange feeling in their hearts. It seems that as long as there is this person, there is nothing that can not be solved. People can''t understand why there is such a feeling. "Is he Zhongshan? The fictional character, as a mortal, with deep foresight and evil intelligence, has come to the invincible supreme Zhongshan step by step? "As expected, it is worthy of Zhong Shan. His calculation can be counted as the evil figures hundreds of years later. With a step-by-step subtle plan, he brought countless evil people into his hands one by one.". All people sigh in their hearts, all of them have to sigh in their hearts. In this world, many people know that countless fictional things have become reality. Naturally, some people will explore and find out. It''s no surprise to know the origin of Zhongshan. At this moment, these people know the terror that has ruled the three worlds. In the history of the Chinese dynasty, there have been countless immortals of wisdom, but who can count them hundreds and thousands of years later? Zhuge Liang can''t, Liu Bowen can''t, and only this fictional Zhongshan has such wisdom. Moreover, countless people have gone through their minds. No matter they are watching TV or movies, animation or characters in novels, they are not so far sighted as Zhong Shan. From the overall perspective, this fictional character is really beyond the right. At this time, people found that the characters in TV series, movies and animation are basically fighting and killing in the pen of countless network writers. They go up step by step with strength, cruel and bloodthirsty. The protagonists in those novels are all killed, and few of them go up step by step with wisdom and opportunity. Looking at Zhongshan, people''s eyes are strange because they are thinking about a problem. What would it be like for a monster like Zhong Shan to meet the fictional protagonists in other novels? He Zhongshan is very far sighted and overall view, but if you encounter that kind of power is everything, what kind of picture will the demon like protagonist be? What if Zhongshan meets Lin Lei? What if Zhongshan meets Qin Yu? What if Zhongshan meets Hong Yi? What if Zhongshan meets Yang Qifang? What if Zhong Shan meets Xiao Yan? What if Zhong Shan meets Tang Sanye Yinzhu? What if Zhongshan meets Xiao Chen and ye fan? What kind of picture will that be? Will wisdom suppress the demonized power flow or will power sweep everything? This thing really makes people not know what kind of picture will appear. After thinking again, this special time has become such and such a picture, should we see it one day in the future? That''s why people look at Zhongshan so strangely. After all, he should be said to be the first and the only one that people have seen at present. People dare not think about it any more. If they think about it any more, they will be suffocated by the strange ideas in their hearts. I really want to see such a scene. What kind of battle of gods is often described in novels? If the protagonists in these novels all fight a big scuffle, it''s called the real battle of gods. Zhongshan''s old face looked at these strange eyes, and there was an inexplicable smile in his eyes, as if he had seen through their thoughts. He was very amusing, but he didn''t say anything. But looking at the distance, he said again: "this is only the first step. People who have experienced previous battles should know that the number of monsters can be described as endless. If it is only fire, it can only delay a little time. In front of the overwhelming monsters, no matter how big the fire is, it will be trampled by countless feet, What''s more, who can guarantee that there is no special ability to extinguish the fire forever among the countless monsters "? "So, the second step is to take out the war preparation materials. I think there must be a lot of bombs in the barracks, right? Mines and other things are buried in the open underground outside the city. After the monsters break through the sea of fire, add a little block to them again. Then all the guns are loaded and ready to launch at any time. In this way, they can block the monsters again. "Don''t be surprised, I once experienced the civilization of science and technology. Under such a civilization, although time has become a state of failure of science and technology, the plot that people rely on artillery fire can''t be erased." with that, there was a trace of remembrance in Zhong Shan''s heart. Zhao yue''er nodded and ordered Zhongshan''s arrangement. He is right. Although the world has become a state of struggling with the sword in hand, it still exchanges a lot of artillery and other equipment from the arena for use in war. Born in this era, people''s heart that kind of fire plot is always unable to erase. Before people have the ability to enter the arena, it is good that artillery will not appear in this world at all, because these scientific and technological items produced by the world itself have no effect. When people have the ability to roam in the arena, when they have points, they will subconsciously exchange a little. Under the discussion of the senior management, Shijia village has indeed accumulated a lot. After all, it doesn''t take much effort to make a huge artillery fire, which is always better than fighting with the sword and monsters. Zhong Shan nodded again and said: "with these two arrangements, we should be able to resist the monster''s steps a little, but this time should not be long. We can''t support until the end of the barracks upgrade. Because of the lack of all aspects, especially when we can''t abandon the barracks, we can only do this. Next, we have to fight to resist the monster''s attack.". Speaking of this, Zhong Shan sighed that there are too many monsters and too many restrictions. Even if he has countless plans, he can only do so. In fact, there is another way to get rid of the monster once and for all, that is, there are hundreds of powerful people who will directly destroy the channel where the monster appears. In that way, the monster will not appear at all, and naturally everything will be solved. But now, there is no one who can destroy the space passage with his own strength In the middle of Shijia village, the first monster appeared in the passage in front of the assassin in the distant jungle (I''m going to work overtime soon, ah...) Chapter 393 The black passage with a diameter of 100 meters appears in the jungle out of thin air. It''s hard to describe such a state. The passage seems to be a sphere and a thin layer. In fact, it''s a passage, rather a black sphere, just like a piece of space is dug out of thin air. The passage is dark, silent, cold and silent. If anyone has ever seen a black hole, he will know how similar it is to this passage. A fierce roar came from the passage, so frightened that the assassin who was hiding in the tree almost didn''t fall down. "It''s terrible. This cry alone is much more terrifying than the most powerful monster I''ve ever met." the assassin calmed his beating heart a little, and stared at the passage with a lingering fear. When he looked up at the passage again, he almost didn''t cry out. His eyes were full of terror. I don''t know when, as if out of thin air, a terrible figure appeared outside the passage. The assassin thought his eyes were excellent, but he didn''t see how the terrible guy appeared. It was just a blink of an eye. How did this thing appear? When I saw this figure, the assassin''s whole body was scared. He felt cold and didn''t dare to move. He even breathed slowly. I don''t know how many times. At the entrance of the passage in front of him, there is a 30 meter tall body. Its muscles are as big as a mountain, showing iron gray luster. Its legs are anti joint legs, and it still has the appearance of hooves. However, just a look at the hooves, the assassin has no doubt that he can break a mountain with one foot. There are two stout horns on the head of the terrible and ferocious cow. The top is cold and shining, as if to wear the zenith. A pair of blood red eyes are looking at the distance. This is a mutated cow, a terrible mutated cow. It has evolved to have the characteristics of human beings. It walks upright, but its limbs are still hooves, and it has not been completely transformed into a kind of intelligent creature. Moreover, its eyes are red with blood, full of bloodthirsty, and it does not have the thinking look in the eyes of intelligent creatures. When a mutant cow appears, the assassin''s mind will be prompted, violent blood cow, level Yes, the assassin can''t detect the level of the cow. All he gets is a series of question marks. However, if Tang Tian looks at it with his real eyes, he can get the information of the violent blood cow, level 45, elite mutant beast. When he got the unreal information of the violent blood ox, the assassin was scared, and his whole body and mind were full of fear. He went down the tree quietly and ran away towards the rear, even without the courage to turn around and have a look. However, after leaving for several hundred meters, the assassin''s heart was tight, as if he had been watched by some peerless ferocious object. This kind of feeling flashed. What he didn''t know was that at this time, the ferocious eyes of the terrible violent blood cow looked at him. If someone can walk through hundreds of passages hidden in the jungle in this instant, he will find that there is such a terrible guy at each passage entrance, but the mutated creatures are different, including mutated zombies, mutated snakes, mutated mice, mutated cats, mutated birds At the same time, a strange phenomenon has appeared in all parts of the world. Not far from the dark forest is the world-famous black triangle, where not many people but everyone is extremely powerful. On this day, dozens of people in their thirties are fighting a terrible mutant snake. But when they are about to say that the mutant snake will be killed, they are out of thin air, The terrible mutant snake disappeared, disappeared without a trace. Dozens of people in their thirties peep at each other. What''s the situation? The harvest is coming, but the prey disappears. What''s the rhythm? If there were not dead companions and injured companions moaning nearby, they would not have imagined that they had experienced a fierce battle before. In the far north of China, a group of elite figures of the fighting nation were fighting with a 50 meter mutant wolf, but the mutant wolf disappeared out of thin air In the sun Kingdom, a small village is being attacked by a terrible wave of zombies. The village of thousands of people is about to be torn up in a very fast time, with more than half of the dead and injured. In desperation, all these zombies disappear out of thin air Far away in Egypt, a Desert Castle is being attacked by a group of mutated scorpions. When the city is about to be destroyed, the mutated scorpions disappear In Eagle country, hundreds of thousands of survivors in a city are being attacked by a mutant bird that can breathe fire. They are in deep water and suddenly find that the terrible mutant bird has disappeared This kind of situation is staged all over the world at almost the same time, which is confusing and extremely different Where are those guys? No one knows the answer At the same time, within hundreds of miles of Shijia village, the whole area suddenly became quiet. The silent pressure made everything in this area crawl on the ground, and did not dare to make a sound. Countless breath of terror appeared out of thin air, without any sign. Among the powerful deities, all of a sudden, countless people felt a kind of palpitating atmosphere. They all subconsciously stopped what they were doing. Their eyes couldn''t help looking into the distance, where is the direction of Shijia village. The Justice League is the same. Hundreds of thousands of people gather together and are preparing to support Shijia village, but this breath of terror suddenly calms the scene of hundreds of thousands of people Not to mention the three forces in the dark forest, that is, the whole celestial boundary. The powerful existence in many places can feel the changes here. In the center of the city of hope and at the top of the arena, the mysterious Lord with a silver mask opens his eyes and looks into the distance in shock At the top of the highest peak of Xuankong mountain, an old Taoist with a sword on his back is wandering with his eyes closed, but suddenly he opens his eyes wide and looks at the distance with an incredible face At the top of the sword City, which seems to say that the earth will be split in two, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe and holding a simple sword suddenly opens his eyes and looks into the distance ¡­¡­ All these people are looking in the direction of Shijia village The people in Shijia village are particularly aware of the atmosphere of terror and oppression. Hundreds of thousands of people are white on their faces. Is that what we have to face? A lot of people have the idea of running away, and they can''t pick up the courage to fight, but where can they go at this time? Only wait, wait for the existence of terror, fight to death, there may be a glimmer of life. In the whole Shijia village, there are only tens of thousands of soldiers recruited by Tang Tian from the barracks. There is no fear on his face, but only full of fighting spirit and crazy of looking back to death. Zhong Shan Zhong old monster, after feeling these breath, Rao Shi also frowned and said to himself: "some people don''t understand the rules...". What did Mr. Zhong say? Zhao yue''er, who hears Zhong Shan talking to herself, asks curiously. In the face of Zhao yue''er''s problem, Zhong Shan shook his head and did not speak. In the dark space, it was as if Tang Tian had been exiled. His mind was connected with the military camp. At this moment, he felt the terrible atmosphere of the distant Shijia village, but he could only be anxious and could not do anything. "Here we go..." Tang Tian said to himself when the last 30 minutes were left in his mind. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of people in the distant Shijia village heard the roar of countless monsters in the distant jungle, frightening the sky. Boom, boom, boom Roar, roar Ow, ow, ow The roar of countless monsters resounded through the heaven and earth, and the earth shook like an avalanche. "Ready to fight...", a loud drink resounded over Shijia village, hundreds of thousands of people clenched their weapons! "Ignite..." these two words sounded over Shijia village. All of a sudden, it was arranged in advance that dozens of tons of gasoline dumped in the jungle was ignited. Boom All of a sudden, the flames burst into the sky. A sea of fire flooded the jungle outside Shijia village. The flames rose hundreds of meters high, and the trees full of grease were set on fire. Whoa, whoa, whoa, creak When the fire broke out, countless monsters were burned by the terrible fire, screaming and roaring, but there was no place to escape in the boundless sea of fire, only to be burned alive. At the same time, hidden in the jungle of hundreds of channels, a group of monsters appear, overwhelming, dense, as soon as they appear, they rush towards the direction of Shijia village. There are too many monsters. The channel with a diameter of 100 meters is like a machine gun spraying endless monsters. In an instant, the jungle is submerged and becomes a sea of monsters However, the strange thing is that the terror monster transformed in each channel did not rush out at the first time, but stayed in the same place all the time. People in Shijia village see that the distant jungle is full of fire. Through the fire, they can see that the deep jungle, tall plants fall one by one, and countless monsters roar to rush here. In front of the monster, a head into the sea of fire, not far away was burned into coke, but the endless monster rushed into the sea of fire, the sea of fire can not stop the pace of these monsters. Every second there are countless monsters die, but there are more monsters pouring out of the channel. Listening to the roar of the monster that drowned the whole world, countless people in Shijia village changed their faces "Have all the people in the jungle been called back?"? Zhao yue''er asks Tan Fei Tao around her. "Those people were called back before the jungle was lit.". "Welcome the battle, I hope it will be delayed for half an hour..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 394 The continuous fire suddenly ignited the dense jungle. The fire rose hundreds of meters and thousands of meters high. Everything was submerged by the fire, and the fire waves rolled and swept everything. For some reason, the mutated trees are easy to ignite, and even the steel can be turned into molten iron in a flash. The monster rushes into the sea of fire. Under the extremely hot temperature, it can only howl a few times before it is burned into coke. Then it is trampled into powder by the endless monsters. Even thousands of kilometers away, people in Shijia village still feel the heat wave rolling and sweat on their faces and bodies. At this moment, even in the cold wind of late autumn, I still don''t feel a trace of dryness, as if I was in the crater. On the other side, from the upper reaches of the river, the river is rolling, but tens of meters high fire waves are rising on the water, just like a galloping fire dragon rolling from the upper reaches. Everything is ignited along the way. The endless monsters roar across the river and rush into the galloping sea of fire, Towards Shijia village. Smoke and dust, smoke rolling with the wind, obscured the sky, even the light of the natural sun are covered, the trees burning crackling sound and the roar of monsters interweave into a terrible sound wave, filled with people''s eardrums. The fire is too big, the fire swept through the place, everything was burned into coke, red fire shining on people''s faces, sweat dripping, people''s faces are full of fear. Although the sea of fire devoured countless monsters, the roar of monsters still made people despair. It''s terrible. So many monsters? No one knows where they came from. As long as they hear the roar of countless monsters, they will be scared. But no matter how scared I am, I can''t leave. Only by hard work can I have a chance. Ga All of a sudden, from the back of Shijia village on the top of the mountain came a monster''s cry, resounding through the sky, this howl seems to ignite the fuse of the fire, the sound of quack quack quack, instantly submerged a piece of sky. People turned to see, only from the top of the mountain, a black "black cloud" swept to the top of Shijia village. Cover the sky and block out the sun, such as under the canopy, covering the sun, and falling into the dark under the dark clouds. If you look at it carefully, it''s a dark cloud. It''s a sky screen composed of countless large and small flying mutant animals, sweeping from the top of the mountain, like the sea, sweeping the earth. Pouring in. All black and bright, three meter long mutant crow, transparent wings with a big belly, foot long mutant mosquito, one meter long mutant sparrow, wearing hard crustaceans, mutant locusts like fighter planes, and so on, all kinds of mutant flying monsters pour down like the sky, like waves. "The archer is ready to stop the flying mutant beast on the top of the mountain," a loud shout resounded over Shijia village. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of archers, who had been preparing to be here for a long time, opened their long bows, and the countless arrows that could pierce the refined iron were shining and aimed at the dark sky. With a bang bang sound, tens of thousands of long bows released their bowstring together, and the arrows went through the air to make a sharp whistling sound, and countless arrows poured out to the flying beasts in the sky like a rainstorm. Puchi Puchi In the face of endless flying mutant beast, the archer below doesn''t need to aim at it at all, and can shoot a mutant beast at random. After being shot by countless arrows, the flying mutant beast, like the tide, suddenly roared and fell down like dumplings. Some of them were pierced, while others were completely shot into hedgehogs by arrows. As if there was no pause, the arrows below poured up again, shooting into the sky like rain and fog, and countless mutant beasts were pierced down. Almost all the people who can stay in Shijia village are above level 20. It''s no exaggeration to say that everyone can pull a long bow with his bare hand, and the speed is extremely fast, which can basically reach the speed of one arrow per second. Each arrow can pierce several inches of steel plate. Under such a dense flow of arrows, the endless flying mutant beasts are blocked on the top of the mountain. Only one piece of corpse falls down. Occasionally, the mutant beasts passing through the arrow screen are killed in a very short time. The archers who are fighting to kill the flying mutant beast all know that this is just the beginning, so they are only using the most basic skills to attack, and they don''t use skills at all. If they all use skills, these tens of thousands of people are likely to clear the sky in a flash. But no one knows what it will look like in the future. They have to leave their skills behind. Tens of thousands of archers on this side successfully stopped the incoming flying mutant beast, and the battle on the other side began. At this time, it was only five minutes before the monster appeared. Within the five minutes, the fire began to sweep far away, and the nearby fire began to weaken. After all, the fire is too big, everything is burned up in a very short time, it is impossible to support the fire for a long time. When the fire weakened, finally a monster rushed through the sea of fire, officially appeared in people''s eyes. The first one that appeared was a mutant snake with a length of more than 30 meters. Anyone familiar with it could recognize that it was a mutant black snake with a grade of about 20. After crossing the sea, the black color became darker and almost became coke. The scales on the surface of the body were black and burned off, and they were almost dying. As soon as the black snake came out, it was beheaded by a knife light that suddenly appeared. It rolled a few times and didn''t move. After all, it had just passed through the sea of fire and was about to die, so it was easily killed as soon as it appeared. With the weakening of the fire, nearly tens of thousands of close combat troops have come to the edge of the jungle, waiting for the monster to appear. Everyone is attentive, without the slightest carelessness. Everyone knows what to face next. "It''s a pity that the fire has killed tens of thousands of monsters. If the experience of these monsters after their death is absorbed by others, I don''t know how many masters can be created.". "Fire can only be regarded as a natural disaster, not a man-made killing of monsters, people simply do not get experience" Listening to the roar of monsters in the sea of fire, countless people feel sorry. If those dead monsters are absorbed, I don''t know how many people will upgrade. The appearance of the mutant snake is just the beginning, and then one after another, monsters rush out from the sea of fire. At the beginning, all the monsters are dying and easily killed. But as time went by, the monsters appeared, although affected by the fire, but gradually began to become intact, and the number began to increase. The battle started thoroughly. The continuous shouting and the roaring of monsters resounded through the heaven and earth. The light of the sword, the air of the sword, the blood, the roaring of monsters, and the scene of a dense hell. Fighting is not reckless. After all, human beings are different from monsters. They know how to cooperate with each other and learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weak points. At the beginning, there were basically no casualties for human beings. They kept the defense line to death, and monsters could not take a step in the minefield. The spectacle of tens of thousands of people and monsters is so spectacular that people can''t imagine it at all. What''s more, today''s human beings are not ordinary human beings at all, and can be slaughtered before the end of the world. "Tell the front-line people to step back. Let me take some people to stop the monster''s progress. For the time being, there are not many monsters. It''s not too late to let them fight when the fire completely loses its function." at this time, Zou Jun on the wall stood up with a serious face and said. He is still a colorful robe, which is full of patterns. It looks funny but contains a mysterious atmosphere. In his hand, a two meter long animal bone staff is good at shining with green light. I don''t know where he got the high-grade goods. At first sight, it''s not a simple guy. He is still him, only in the face of such a scene, he put away the past hippie, he can not laugh out. "Well, let these people come back first, but it''s not the time to fight with the monster head-on, but you should be careful. If you can''t, come back as soon as possible," Zhao Daniu said, and patted Zou Jun on the shoulder with a big slap. Others looked at Zou Jun anxiously and nodded to show him to be careful. After all, in the face of endless monsters, accidents may happen at any time. Zou Juncai was serious for a while. He turned around and looked at Zhao Daniu angrily. He put up a middle finger and said angrily: "big man, men can''t say no". With that, Zou Jun jumped down the city wall, leaped tens of meters, and quickly came to the front of the front line. When Zou Jun went out, hundreds of figures came out one after another. Most of them were dressed like Zou Jun, and they followed Zou Jun''s steps to the front. Obviously, these people are what Zou Jun calls professional teams. Don''t look down on these hundreds of people. You know, every one of them is a transferred person, and one of them can be worth dozens of ordinary people''s army. So these hundreds of people can be worth tens of thousands of troops. It''s no exaggeration. Hundreds of people soon came to the front, lined up. "You step back for a while, let''s resist for a while," said Zou Jun loudly to the melee army. Hearing Zou Jun''s words, these troops retreated wisely. Looking at the hundreds of people lined up, Zou Jun yelled: "let''s start. You can resist as long as you can. If you can''t, you should go back first.". When Zou Jun finished speaking, he suddenly thrust his animal bone staff into the ground, and the mysterious mantra came out of his mouth Hum Strangely, on the ground in front of Zou Jun, a black array with a diameter of 100 meters suddenly appeared Chapter 395 In the jungle in front of Shijia village, the fire is still burning, but it is not as strong as it started. The thick smoke covered most of the sky, and the flying smoke was like snowflakes, roaring all over the sky, making the earth like hell. The fire spread far away, I don''t know how much disaster it would cause, but in this cruel end of life, no one would care who set off such a fire. After the fire, the eyes were full of coke, and the ground was full of charred bodies of mutant animals. The strong smell of meat not only made people have no appetite, but also made them feel nauseous. Most of the animals burned to death by the fire are not very powerful mutants. They are small and can''t stand the fire. They were burned to death in the sea of fire. But compared with this overwhelming group of infinite monsters, it is too trivial to be burned. Among the hundreds of channels, endless mutant animals rush out, like the sea and the tide. The roar and roar of countless monsters made the earth tremble. At this time, the fire reduced, many rushed in front of the monster was not burned through the sea of fire, the people in Shijia village face-to-face contact. Zou Jun, the only friend of Tang Tian before the end of his life, grew up in an orphanage together. He was more intimate than his brother. Different from Tang Tian''s calmness, he was really a playful and cynical face. At this time, his brother''s foundation was suffering a disastrous attack. He changed his playful attitude and led hundreds of summoners to the front line to fight with endless monsters. The battle of summoners is different from other classes. They rely on summoning powerful creatures or other things to fight. The summoner is just a general term, which can be divided into many different types. For example, the alien Summoner is Zou Jun, who summons combat power from unknown space, and the call of the dead, who uses the dead creatures to summon what they want to summon, and the call of nature, who uses magical methods to summon things from nature to fight, and the call of elements, Prayer calls and so on. Summoners are a group of powerful and vulnerable professionals. Their combat effectiveness depends on what they summon. Their strength is not very strong. At this time, Zou Jun stood in the front, facing the monsters coming out of the sea of fire one after another, and resolutely put his array on the ground. The light in front of him is flashing, a huge array is formed, and countless black lights walk and interweave, outlining a mysterious huge array 100 meters away. Someone in the Falun had a channel to connect with foreign countries. At the moment of formation, a fierce roar came from it. The center of the array collapsed, as if the space had been eroded. A huge passage appeared. With the sound of wolf howling, a huge Blue Wolf nearly 20 meters long rushed out of the passage. Ferocious big mouth, sharp claws, vigorous body, all show the terror of these giant wolves, one is enough for ordinary survivors to drink a pot, but at this time, groups of people are pouring out from this passage. By the time the last giant wolf came out and the array was broken, five or six hundred of them had already rushed to the monsters in front At this time, the fire has not completely disappeared, but it is only half weaker than at the beginning. The monsters who can break through the sea of fire are basically dying, and they are not very powerful, and the number is not very large. As soon as they break through the sea of fire, they are torn to pieces by these fierce wolves. The tiger couldn''t stand the wolves. A huge black bear, 30 meters in size, had just rushed through the sea of fire. His hair was not burned, and his skin was black and red. Before he could roar to express his depression, he was surrounded and bitten by more than ten giant wolves. He tried his best to fight against it, but he was still torn to pieces after two minutes. "The wolf summoning skill at level 10 is really not covered, enough for you bastards to drink a pot." seeing the effect of the wolves, Zou Jun smiles. While Zou Jun was proud of the fighting power of the wolves, countless lights were shining one after another in front of the battle line. All the arrays appeared in the open space out of thin air, with different sizes and different eyes. The only thing that was the same was that these arrays were used to summon combat creatures. With the shattering of the Dharma array, countless creatures gush out from the Dharma array, such as giant snake, green Wolf, always goshawk, everywhere. Groups of creatures appear and rush towards the monsters rushing through the sea of fire. Those monsters who have rushed through the sea of fire can be said to be blood molds that have fallen for eight generations. They are scarred all over. They are beaten to death before they can catch their breath. It can be said that they are extremely depressed. Hundreds of summoners, summoned hundreds of times their number of fighting pets to join the battle, stiffly stopped the pace of the monster, which shows the strength of the summoner profession. If a swordsman meets such a profession in the wild, he will be torn to pieces before he draws his sword. But then again, once the summoner is approached by the swordsman, death is a matter of certainty. But there are advantages and disadvantages. There is no absolutely powerful profession, only powerful people. Every profession has its own advantages. It depends on how the professionals themselves explore. With the decrease of the fire, the number of monsters crossing the sea of fire increases and their strength becomes stronger. At the beginning, the scene of countless summoners killing monsters is gradually leveled, and then gradually retreats, and finally they are killed by countless monsters. Endless monsters appear. Under the dense situation, they trample out the fire. With the increase of the number and strength of monsters, tens of thousands of summoned creatures are beaten to death. At this time, ten minutes have passed since the monster attacked the city. If it is delayed for another 20 minutes, the battle will be considered a victory. "One more time, this time we''ll show some real skills, block these damned monsters, and then go back to rest and wait for the final battle." seeing that the summoner is about to collapse, Zou Jun yelled. In fact, needless to say, other summoners all know that at the beginning of his speech, others have already started the second call. "This time, I''ll be a little cruel to you guys." seeing the endless trampling on the monster coming from the afterglow of the flame, Zou Jun trembled in his heart and laughed. All the time, a red ray of light flew into the sky, and then exploded, but it didn''t dissipate without regularity. Instead, the red ray of light seemed to be controlled by invisible forces, interwoven and outlined, and soon a red array with a diameter of 50 meters was formed in the air. Then, in the Dharma array, a crow with a body shape of mish and a whole body burning with fire flew out of the array. It was really in groups, and the number was no less than thousands. If the people who know the goods will find out that these fire crows are only level 10 monsters, which exist in the wild. Their fighting power is just rubbish. They can die when they touch them. But these guys have a very painful ability, that is, they will explode when they die. If they are not strong, their special self explosion power is not small, which can be compared with the power of a moment bomb, and they can explode, Can be 10 meters around the place flat, so that countless head pain. Countless fire crows appeared, launched a suicide attack, and plunged into the monster group. The scene was really spectacular. Some people threw countless high explosive bombs into the monster wave, and the roaring sound continued to move forward. With the scream of countless monsters, the dense monsters did not know how many were killed or injured, and there were limbs and arms flying everywhere. At the entrance of Zou Jun''s "bomb throwing", other people are not idle. They all take out their own tricks and start a big fight with endless monsters. Countless summoners have been summoned to fight. The summoners summoned by this Summoner have significantly improved their combat effectiveness compared with last time, and the number of summoners is more. They stiffly block the monster''s progress. Among these hundreds of summoners, there are still some special ones. Although they are not as wonderful as Zou Jun, the strength of summoners they summon is really good. One of them didn''t know if he had a grudge against the monster. He even spent a lot of magic and used countless monster corpses on the battlefield. The bones of countless monsters flew out of the combination. He summoned a terrible bone dragon with a body size of more than 1000 meters. This skull dragon can be described as the existence of a big killer. It rushed into a group of monsters and launched a brutal massacre, where countless monsters were twisted to pieces. Another directly summoned a group of undead cavalry. These undead cavalry covered with black armor and the horses sitting down were five meters high, holding black long guns, and the number was as high as thousands. In the face of endless monsters, these undead cavalry raced to kill each other. Like a meat grinder, monsters fell in pieces. Among these hundreds of summoners, one of the most wonderful people has summoned tens of thousands of terracotta warriors and horses. These terracotta warriors and horses seem to be made of clay. They seem to be broken when touched, but their combat effectiveness is really impressive. When they rush into the monster group, Ju ran will organize a battle to fight effectively, which really breaks countless eyes. Summoners are undoubtedly a group of powerful guys. As long as you give them enough time, they can use countless summoners to kill you. However, in such a scene, no matter how powerful the summoner is, no matter how many summoners will be trampled to pieces under the endless iron hoof of monsters. In a few minutes, hundreds of summoners summoned no less than 100000 summoners to fight. The bones of the monsters piled up into a mountain, but in front of a terrible number of monsters, their summoners were still killed by the monsters very quickly. In the face of this sea like monster, everyone looks bitter. "Go, go back..." Zou Jun yelled, seeing that the summoner was going to die. ¡­¡­ Chapter 396 Facing the endless wave of monsters, everything seems so fragile. If at ordinary times, a powerful Summoner can summon hundreds of summoners, which is enough to sweep a local area, provided that there are no too powerful monsters in this area. But at this time, hundreds of summoners summoned tens of thousands of summoners, which can be called massive, but in this endless wave of monsters, it still seems so fragile. Zou Jun summoned the firecrow, although it killed countless monsters, but it just splashed a little water in the tide of monsters. The monsters were like a tide, and the iron hooves passed by, everything was smoothed, just like the firecrow bombing did not appear before. Where the tide of monsters passes, everything is trampled into powder and nothing is left. Just like the wheel of history, where the tide of monsters passes, all traces will disappear. Thousands of terror bone dragon, sweeping an area, can be called the existence of a big killer. The monster is almost as fragile as glass in front of it. However, several powerful monsters appeared in the monster wave. Coupled with endless monster attacks, they were soon bombarded into pieces, leaving a lot of bone dregs. At last, they only had time to make a reluctant roar. There is also the terracotta warriors, which can be taken out alone to deal with a person who is lower than the terracotta warriors'' own level four or five and has not been transferred. However, in this endless wave of monsters, they can only stop the monsters from moving forward, and they are trampled to pieces in a moment. Some people say that quantity is not everything, in the face of absolute strength will be bombarded into debris, but the number is too much, endless, no matter how powerful your strength is, you will be piled up. Don''t you see how many ants can kill elephants? The defense line was broken, and the rolling monsters came to Shijia village like a wave. No matter how confident Zou Jun was, he also looked bitter, but he gave the order to retreat. In front of the overwhelming wave of monsters, everything seems so pale. When the fire started, it didn''t feel good, but when the fire went out, the endless monsters were exposed in the eyes of people in Shijia village, and all of them turned white. Shijia village is such a big place, just like a boat in the sea. It may be destroyed by the tide of monsters at any time. Everyone feels cold at the bottom of their heart and numb all over. It''s terrible. There are so many monsters that they can scare people to death. Above the city wall, Zhao Yueer, with a silver armor and a big knife, still looks the same in the face of endless monsters. "Are you all ready"? Zhao yue''er asks Tan Fei Tao around her. "I was ready when Zou stopped the monster," Tan Fei replied. Before the end of the world, although Tan Fei, as the Secretary of a county, held great power, in the end of the time when Juran changed, it seemed as if he had once returned to the feudal dynasty, and Rao Shi had to bow his head to Zhao Yueer. Zhao Yuer''s position, for Tan Fei, is like the mother of a small vassal state. "In this way, don''t delay, Zou Jun, they will start after they come back," Zhao yue''er nodded. Get Zhao yue''er orders, Tan Fei immediately went down to arrange to go. According to Zhong Shan, an old monster, there are three steps to stop the monster''s advance: first, fire attack, second, bomb, and last, the moment of desperate struggle. However, Zou Jun volunteered to resist the monster''s advance. Now Zou Jun has retreated, so the second step will be implemented. When Zou Jun resisted the monster, someone carried a large number of bombs and buried them in the front of Shijia village where the monster was moving forward. It can be said that the inventory of Shijia village was empty, and even dozens of cannons were placed on the wall. These are the foundation of Shijia village, and they were converted from the points accumulated by countless people in the arena, To be useful at the critical moment. At this time, in the face of endless monsters, we have to take out all the inventory. When Zou Jun and others all came back, the people in front of them all came back, leaving an open field. There, countless bombs were buried underground. If you walk on it, you should be careful to be blown up even if you take a step. But the countless powerful underground bombs are just a barrier for countless monsters, This barrier alone can''t stop the tide of monsters rolling forward. When the first monster stepped on this area, there was a huge explosion, and the fire burst into the sky, which immediately blasted the level 20 mutant wolf into pieces, and the blood stained the fur of the surrounding monsters with the stumps. It seems to have triggered a chain reaction. After the first explosion, the roaring explosion came one after another, the fire burst into the sky, the monsters roared and roared, the limbs and arms were flying, the blood was splashing, and countless monsters were blown to pieces by the gunfire. The ground is shaking, the earth is shaking, and the life of monsters is rapidly disappearing. This area has devoured the lives of countless monsters, and the ground is covered with layers of broken flesh and blood. Countless monsters howled and screamed, and the flesh and blood were trampled into flesh mud by the monsters who came from behind. On the wall, dozens of cannons roared, and shells fell among the monsters. Without aiming, any bomb could kill and injure several mutant animals. Tens of meters away, has become the monster''s meat ground, just a few minutes Leng is not a monster through this area, at least hundreds of thousands of monsters hate this. However, the number of monsters is too many. Although hundreds of thousands of monsters have been killed, compared with the endless wave of monsters in the rear, these monsters are too few. The bombs buried in the ground were soon consumed, and the wave of monsters continued to rush to Shijia village. Although the results were brilliant, everyone''s eyes were full of worry. Looking at the continuous wave of monsters, everyone turned pale. It''s OK for those who have experienced a military camp upgrade. Those who have not experienced it are all frightened and trembling. Although each of these people is experienced in many battles, how often have they faced such a large number of monsters? No one thinks he can live through today! The monster wave rushes through the bomb area and comes straight to Shijia village. In the endless monster wave, I''m afraid Shijia village will be flattened in an instant. "Miss Zhao, do you need to take those things out?"? Tan Fei asks beside Zhao yue''er. "Well, take it out, keep those things is to deal with such a situation," Zhao yue''er nodded calmly. At the command of Tan Fei, dozens of Gatling cannons were placed on the wall. Each machine gun has sixteen arms thick barrels, dark and cold. Each bullet used is 20 cm long, which can be called a shell! This kind of Gatling machine gun can explode a ton of stone with one shot, not to mention thousands of shots per minute? It can be said that each Gatling gun is a torrent of bullets, which can harvest the lives of countless monsters in an instant. Every Gatling cannon is a steel castle, which is not owned by a single person at the end of the world. Even if you spend all your time brushing points in the arena, you can''t afford it. Every Gatling machine gun with millions of points can only be exchanged by some big organizations, such as shijiacun. As the inside information of dominating everything, it can not be moved easily. The so-called inside information means that even in the most dangerous moment, we can take corresponding measures to solve problems. This is the inside information. No matter how powerful a person is, how can he defeat a force? Before the end of the world, many people said that who is the number of generations of the family, the details can not be underestimated, but in the end what is the details is not very clear, what is the details? Inside information is to be able to take out the corresponding means to deal with the dangerous situation. The hidden weapons are the inside information, and the interpersonal relationship is the inside information. It''s said that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, because even if it is about to die, it can come up with chilling means. This is the inside story. It''s not something that one person or a generation can own, but it''s accumulated by countless people or generations. Shijiacun looks like a giant, but it is very young under such circumstances. In the face of endless monsters, it can be said that it has taken out all means, not to mention the details. It can only be said that it is desperate. With a single shot, dozens of mechanism guns opened fire together, and the torrent of bullets poured out. Everywhere they passed, every mutant beast was torn to pieces by the pouring bullets Endless monsters are stiffly blocked by dozens of mechanism guns. On the ground, countless monsters are torn, broken bones and limbs are flying. In the sky, flying mutant animals are torn and raindrops fall. With tens of machine guns, hundreds of meters around Shijia village has become a vacuum. Watching countless monsters die, many people are very happy. In this situation, these monsters don''t want to get close to Shijia village before the military camp is upgraded. However, Zhao Yueer and others who understand the truth are bleeding. These things are all the cards of Shijia village since its establishment, Mechanism gun seems to have infinite power, but the consumption per second is not what a single person can imagine. Each bullet costs 100 points. A machine gun can consume thousands of bullets in one minute. The number of bullets consumed is astronomical. Dozens of machine guns roar, and the consumption of each minute can frighten people to death. "I don''t know how many minutes this situation can last? Two minutes or five minutes "? Understand all the shijiacun high-level are in the bottom of my heart quietly ask themselves. Two minutes later, one after another, the guns stopped roaring and the bullets were exhausted. Once again, the monsters are flooding in. "Brothers, follow me to kill these half beaten monsters." just when the cannon stopped roaring, Zhao Daniu waved his iron bar and yelled Chapter 397 A round of gunfire poured out, and the tide of the monster was blocked hundreds of meters away. The roaring sound covered everything. People could not hear any other sound except the sound of gunfire between heaven and earth. What I saw in my eyes was the light of the artillery, the shrapnel of the rampage, and the broken bodies of the monsters. In a long area outside Shijia village, the ground is pockmarked. The land has been lifted up for several meters. There is no fragrance of soil, but the smell of blood. I feel nauseous when I smell it. The corpses of the monsters piled up one after another, and the blood and bone formed a tragic picture in people''s eyes. After a round of indiscriminate bombing, millions of monsters were killed. In this small area, blood and bones were piled up, and countless monsters who had been beaten to death were roaring, smoke beacon was everywhere, and the pictures were seeping In particular, the pouring of the machine gun tore countless monsters into powder, and no monsters could hold on even five seconds when the bullets flowed through. No matter how big you were, no matter how strong your armor was, you would be torn to pieces in an instant. The mechanism gun is too terrible. Just the thousands of bullets per second are not what any monster can resist at present, but the consumption is also terrible. No individual can afford to have such a big killer. Only some big forces can have it in stock. No matter how powerful you are, you may not be able to exchange your points in the arena day and night. Even if you can exchange them, the points you brush in one day may not be able to exchange the bullets that pour out in a few seconds. Although all these things are terrible, they are not affordable for a single person. The monsters in a large area in front of us were all torn up by the gunfire, but there were still some fish who missed the net. These monsters who survived under the gunfire were undoubtedly extremely powerful. Although these monsters survived, but more or less with some injuries, more have been beaten half disabled, can only be on the ground without resistance roar. This one survived the powerful monster, not frightened by the terrible artillery fire, still frantically rushed to Shijia village. Seeing this situation, Zhao Daniu yelled and rushed out of the city with an iron bar to kill the surviving monsters. After Zhao Daniu, hundreds of people rushed out. These are a group of melee professions that Zhao Daniu has recruited. Each of them is very powerful and can exist alone in the desolate end world. Each of them is a powerful person who has survived countless battles of life and death. They either wear armor, or hold sharp weapons, or ride exotic animals, with cold eyes and fierce spirit. "Kill..." hundreds of people roared in unison, tearing the sky, hundreds of people''s team, like a thousand troops. In fact, each of these people can kill any special forces in the world when they go to the end of the world. It can be said that it is not too much to be a hundred or a thousand. Roar A 3-meter-long, shiny scaly beast with only a shadow can be seen during the action. It immediately rushed to Zhao Daniu, who was in the front. Its mouth was cracked and its teeth were fierce. It was able to bite the steel with a large diameter. The mutant beast''s eyes were bloodthirsty, and his eyes were full of the delicious look of Zhao Daniu''s blood in the next second. "Roll...", Zhao Daniu''s eyes were cold, he yelled angrily, his big fist was raised, and his whole body''s terrible muscles were like steel plate lines. Unfortunately, his fist was hit, and the air was blasted, and his fist hit the head of the mutant beast. Zhao Daniu''s terrible fist hit the head of the mutant snake, and his powerful force burst out, which immediately blasted the head of the mutant beast to pieces. The dead body of the mutant beast was smashed out by the terrible force for more than 100 meters. In the face of the terrible Zhao Daniu, this relatively strong mutant beast was killed without the ability to resist. Boom, boom Just when Zhao Daniu killed the mutant animal, a 10 meter tall and iron gray rhinoceros in front of him crashed into Zhao Daniu like a train with a two meter long terrifying sharp horn. There are several fist sized blood holes on the mutant rhinoceros. They are spraying the blood. It is obvious that they were wiped by the machine gun before, but fortunately they were not killed. Rhinoceros itself is a power animal. After the mutation, its strong power is even more terrifying. The earth trembles when it walks. Its terrifying power is not to say that it''s a person, but a tall wall. I''m afraid it will be overturned by him all at once. In the face of this mutant rhinoceros, Zhao Daniu didn''t flinch at all. He stomped on the ground and jumped up. Holding the stick in both hands, he bravely chopped the stick in his hand on the head of the mutant rhinoceros. Click... Under one stick, the horn on the head of the mutant rhinoceros is harder than steel. I don''t know how many times the sharp horn was smashed by Zhao Daniu! The pace of the variation rhinoceros forward until a meal, the next second is a head fell on the ground, the head was blasted into the ground, four strong thigh pedal a few times, there is no sound. A horrible mutant rhinoceros was killed by Zhao Daniu! The horror of Zhao Daniu can be seen. Is there any reason why Zhao Daniu, who has been able to defeat one of the four Dharma kings in the Shinto cult after a fierce battle, is not fierce? Brush Just when Zhao Daniu killed the mutant rhinoceros with a stick, a sharp sword light flashed past him. With a puff, a black and sharp mutant wild boar nearby was torn in half by the sword light! The fierce melee started. Hundreds of melee professions led by Zhao Daniu also entered the battle and rushed to kill the monster. The light of the sword is as bright as the moon, and it is dazzling. When the light of the sword passes by, all monsters are different. When the sword is as strong as the wind, all monsters are different This is a group of butchers, launched a brutal massacre. There are not many of them, but each of them is extremely powerful. In the face of these powerful monsters who have been baptized by gunfire, these people show their butcher''s knives! From time to time, the roar of slashing monsters sounded, and the temporary roar of monsters filled people''s ears! There are not many monsters that have escaped the baptism of artillery fire. At most, there are only thousands of monsters. Zhao Daniu''s goal is to kill these monsters before the follow-up monsters. These monsters who escaped the baptism of artillery fire are undoubtedly extremely powerful. If these guys rush into Shijia village, I don''t know how much chaos they will cause! Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill. Boom, the earth is shaking, monsters are roaring, smoke and dust are everywhere in front, the tide of monsters has already started to rush to this side when the artillery stopped, at this moment, it is close to Zhao Daniu and them. "Don''t fall in love with fighting, go back," Zhao Da Niu gave a loud shout, and ordered the fighting people to go back to Shijia village. It''s true that each of them is very powerful, but in the face of the endless monsters, I''m afraid they will not be submerged every minute, and then they will be torn to pieces. In the face of an absolute number of monsters, no one can resist their minions, not to mention the monster wave, who knows how many terrorist guy hidden? "Half the time has passed, I hope I can hold it," said Tan Fei, looking at Zhao Daniu below the wall and retreating, as if talking to himself. "Must be able to defend," said Zhao yue''er with firm eyes. "Stupid brother Daniel, it''s strange that I just killed him, so I''ll come back. It''s up to me now, hum," said Liu Xin discontentedly as she watched Zhao bring people back. Other people turn their mouths in their hearts. Can it be the same? What they kill are extremely powerful monsters. They are not monsters who rush in front like cannon fodder. You know, those monsters are monsters who have survived the baptism of cannon fodder. Do you understand! Liu Xin couldn''t hear their silent voice. With one move, hundreds of mages stood on the wall. "Now it''s time to let sister Yueer see that I''m powerful. You all cheer me up and kill all those monsters back," Liu Xin cheered with high spirits and arrogance. Then she pointed to the direction of the monster wave and said: "the earth mage, cover the ground with quicksand and swamp, and let all the monsters in front go down to the earth to eat mud"! Although Liu Xin is not big, her status in Shijia village is not low. Almost everyone knows that this beautiful Lori is extremely favored by Tang Tian. It is even rumored that she sleeps in the same bed Anyway, Liu Xin''s words are extremely authoritative. Among the hundreds of mages, dozens of earth mages'' wands lit up a yellowish light at the same time. There was no need to remind them that the light of their Dharma array turned into magic and flew out at the same time. These lights fall on the ground, and the ground changes dramatically in an instant. Some instant desertification, the earth and rock ground into even smaller than the cement particles, some ground is bubbling, like cooked porridge, into mud swamp. Quicksand and swamp are the skills of earth mages, which can change the ground environment. Such skills may not play a big role in fighting people, but they are impressive at this time. Hundreds of meters of regionalization in order to quicksand and swamp, the tide of monsters suddenly rushed in! In this way, there is no force on the ground, the tragedy of these monsters! I can''t get up when I fall in. I''m trapped in mud and quicksand. I don''t know where I''ve sunk. People see, monster wave in front of the monster fell into the ground like dumplings, splashed up a few waves disappeared, stiffly blocked the pace of the monster wave forward! This kind of situation has broken hundreds of thousands of people''s eyes. Seeing these people''s eyes, Liu Xin was proud. However, she ignored one problem, that is, the number of monsters Chapter 398 In people''s eyes, the profession of mage is undoubtedly more powerful than the ordinary profession, which is also well founded. Not to mention the powerful skills, it can be seen from many novelists. You can''t see the description in many eschatological novels. The warrior is also the warrior profession. Almost everyone can practice it, but the mage is rare, Often appear a person who can become decisive. It can be seen from this that the mage profession, no matter when it is, represents a group of powerful non armed forces. The mage represents strength, nobility and status. A powerful and terrifying mage is often able to control a local battle with his own strength. As described by novelists, a mage can kill hundreds of thousands of people if he releases a forbidden curse level skill. In addition, a novelist''s alien necromancer can control the fate of a continent, All of these show the great power and terror. For example, at this time, Liu Xin led hundreds of MAGE teams, with dozens of native mages'' skills to block the pace of the tide of monsters, which almost startled the floor. Looking around, the number of monsters is more than tens of millions. It''s all over the world, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Just looking at the number of monsters makes people despair. But in this way, dozens of native mages cut off the way of the monsters, and the fear of mages can be seen. Their efforts have achieved results, so that Liu Xin this little girl''s mind has been no small satisfaction, complacent. But although the pace of the monster forward was temporarily cut off, but she ignored the number of monsters, she did not have time to be happy how long, pale. In the endless wave of monsters, the hundreds of meters wide phagocytic zone was filled by endless monsters. If someone is careful, he will find that in less than a minute, the zone has swallowed at least one million monsters. The monsters in the back step on the struggling body of the monsters in front and continue to think. They rush here. The endless scene, as if so many monsters died before, did not weaken the tide of monsters at all. In ancient times, there was a story of siege and filling the moat with human life. At this time, such a picture actually appeared in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people, but the characters were changed into monsters. "Damn it, how can it be like this?" Liu Xin scolded. "This is already very good, even if it is to block the pace of the monster, even a moment of time is precious, you have done very well," Zhao Yueer comforted Liu Xin. "Miss Zhao, it''s only in Shijia village, a safe place, that we can survive the initial difficulties. We didn''t know how long we had died if we hadn''t been taken in for a long time. Now it''s time for us to work hard. Even without Miss Liu Xin''s invitation, we won''t stand by, Although our strength is limited, we can''t completely expel the monsters, but we are confident that we can stop thousands of monsters in a few minutes. The next few minutes are up to us. Miss Zhao, you just need to organize the final defensive battle. At this time, an old man in his 50s and 60s came out and said, this man has a kind face, gray hair, wearing a mage robe with countless dazzling patterns, holding a crystal staff, and looks very good. "He is the mysterious old man who is known as the God of earth Dharma. In the name of the mysterious ice goddess, he did not expect to appear here." when the old man appeared, someone immediately exclaimed. It was obvious that someone recognized the origin of this man. This is a big era. Maybe at a certain moment, some insignificant person will become the existence that people look up to. In Shijia village or Tianshui City, a small place, there are many legends that people like to talk about. In this era of licking blood at the edge of a knife, what attracts people''s attention most is undoubtedly those powerful beings, and this old man is one of them. In this area of Tianshui City, the most mysterious people are Tang Tian, the master of Shijia village, the goddess of the god religion, her left and right envoys, the four Dharma kings, the leader of the Justice League and the three great Xia. These people are mysterious and unpredictable. Most people can''t touch them at all. They can only tell their legends by hearsay. However, there are many people who are close to people. For example, Zhao Daniu, the king of melee in Shijia village, Zhao Yueer, the goddess of madness, Liu Xin, and many other characters, such as Hua Meimei pangguang, are the people who are fond of talking about the existence of tyranny, There are several other major forces that can keep pace with them, such as the eight elders in the Shinto sect and the extremely chivalrous men in the Justice League. These are powerful beings in the eyes of the world. There are many powerful rangers who do not belong to these forces. This old man is one of them. He is the existence that people need to look up to among mages. This old man is known as the God of earth Dharma, and keeps pace with the goddess of frost. No one knows their names, but their legend has spread among people. It''s said that not long ago, this old man became famous for killing a level 45 boos mutant rat king by himself. The mutant rat king had thousands of mutant mice under him, which was even more terrifying. But he was killed by himself. He was seen by people, and no one knew his name, so he was named as the God of earth Dharma. Only the ice goddess was not vulgar, It is said that she has frozen a mountain, killed tens of thousands of mutant ants, killed the ant emperor herself, and was named ice goddess. These are all confirmed by people, there is no false. To get such a name, it took countless people to be convinced to have such a qualification. Hearing someone calling out the name of the God of earth Dharma, the old man shook his head helplessly and said, "these are just false names. We all live in this world, but we just struggle to live. We can''t tell when we will die somewhere.". The old man looked into the distance and said firmly: "now, it''s time for me to work hard.". Nodding to Zhao Yueer and others, the old man looked at other Dharma deities and said: "if it wasn''t for Shijia village that initially gave us a space to struggle and survive, I''m afraid most of us here can''t see today''s sun. So, I beg you to show your housekeeping skills and fight for more time for Shijia village, OK?"? These hundreds of mages didn''t know that the half dead old man around them was the famous Dharma God of the earth. This is the existence that they need to look up to in their heart. These people dare not follow his request. "That''s natural. Let''s not say anything else. For the sake of Dharma God''s words, I set up a frozen Dharma array. Although it can only take three minutes to order, it''s still OK for me to swallow up tens of thousands of little monsters with confidence. This is my life-saving means of pressing the bottom of the box. I can''t use this skill within ten days after using it.". One of the team of Dharma God seemed helpless, but in fact, he said excitedly. As he said that, he recited a long string of mysterious incantations. With a wave of the Dharma array, a crystal clear good Dharma flew out with an incomparably blazing cold light, took root, and unfolded into a white Dharma array covering a radius of 100 meters. In the Dharma array, the cold air is steaming and the silver light is flashing. The monsters who enter the Dharma array are frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. Then they are shocked by the mysterious power of the Dharma array and suddenly become fragments. The monsters who enter the Dharma array one after another have the same fate. The power of this mage''s means to protect his life at the bottom of the box can be seen. Mage, this profession is not only able to use powerful magic skills, but also can lay down the array and kill monsters. That''s invincible. Maybe at the beginning, the mages were relatively weak, but when they learned the group attack skills, their hair power rubbed upward. Do you understand the group attack brush monster? With the beginning, other people naturally will not hide, have come up with their own skills, bursts of law stood in front of the tide of monsters, mercilessly devour the lives of those monsters. Sea of fire array, ice array, meteorite skill and so on, a large group of powerful attack skills pour towards the tide of monsters, stiffly blocking the pace of monsters hundreds of meters away! "In the past, when I read novels, I didn''t believe that a powerful mage in a foreign world could influence the rise and fall of a kingdom. Now I know that those novelists didn''t talk big at all," someone sighed. The mage team not only set up the array in front of the monster wave and used the powerful group attack skills, but also turned around and set up the array in the sky behind to strangle the flying mutant beast. Those who have such ability are all wind mages, and only they have the ability to set an array in the sky. Boom At this time, among the flying mutant beasts, dozens of tornadoes with a diameter of tens of meters were formed out of thin air, connected with the sky above and the ground below, strangling endless monsters. In an instant, there was a shower of blood, and countless flying mutant beasts were strangled to pieces At this moment, it''s time for the mage profession to show people their strong side. At this moment, many people have seen the horror of the mage profession. Those powerful skills are killing! Seeing this effect, the old man, known as the God of earth Dharma, nodded to himself. Then he took out more than ten thumb sized earthy yellow crystals from his arms and recited words in his mouth. These earthy yellow crystals glowed brightly. Then he was thrown out in the middle of a big drink! Chapter 399 With the crystals in the old man''s hands coming out, they suddenly emit dazzling light in the air. These crystals seem to be thrown out at random, but they occupy various positions in the air, hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters apart. There are lights connected with each other, forming a huge array. Sure enough, the more than ten crystals flew out hundreds of meters, fell to the ground, and immediately integrated into the ground. People can see that a huge array is formed on the ground, the ground is split, the cracks are winding and connected, as if an invisible giant brush is sketching on the ground, and soon a array covering several thousand meters is formed! "Big hand, the hand of the Dharma God is extraordinary. I just don''t know what means it is and how powerful it is.". "Needless to say, the power of Fashen''s hand is earth shaking.". Don''t make a noise. Watch carefully. Don''t miss this golden opportunity. As soon as the old man made a move, countless people were moved and guessed what means he was playing, but no one thought that the God of Dharma was just making a good start. "I remember. I''ve seen this array in the arena. It''s a drawing of array skills. The arrangement of this array requires earth crystal. The requirement for learning this array is level 40, and it costs tens of millions of points! Is the God of Dharma at level 40. Some people in the crowd exclaimed, but in the end, the voice suddenly stopped. The fact is in front of us, and it''s necessary for him to say? The man said nothing at last, and people asked what the array was. "This array is called the roar of the earth. I don''t know its specific power. Now I need to see it." this man knows nothing except the name of the array. People are disappointed and can only watch it live. The old man, the God of Dharma, is a big hand. Once the roar of the earth is used, it''s really earth shaking. People only feel that the earth is shaking, as if there was a magnitude 10 earthquake. Those monsters who rushed into the array suddenly split a crack under their body. A sharp stab came out in an instant, and all of a sudden, they pierced the monsters and became sugar gourd. However, after killing the monster, the stab returned to the ground again, as if nothing had happened, leaving the monster''s body in place. "Well? That''s it? Is this the roar of the earth? It doesn''t match the name at all. "Seeing such a picture, people wonder, the roar of the earth, what a bull''s name? How can it be so powerful? Even Liu Xin on one side was puzzled to look at the old man. Originally, she was robbed of the limelight by the old man, but she was not comfortable. At this moment, she forgot her unhappiness and looked at the old man curiously. "I want you to steal my limelight. Let''s make a fool of myself. Let''s see how you end up," Liu Xin said triumphantly in her heart. However, the old man turned a deaf ear to these people''s doubts, with an enigmatic look on his face. However, careful Zhao yue''er found that the old man''s face turned pale after the array was arranged, and there was a faint sweat on his forehead. He realized in his heart that it might have cost him a lot to arrange the array. In fact, the old man not only spent more than ten precious terranes, but also almost emptied his magic power when he set up this array. It''s almost impossible to set up such an array again. The roar of the earth, of course, is not the only power of this array. The next moment, people will see what the roar of the earth is. At this time, the surge of monsters has rushed through the area that was baptized by artillery fire and entered the array area. Countless monsters have been swallowed by the array and stayed in this area forever. However, the roar of the earth is a little thunder and heavy rain. Although the sharp spikes can kill some weak monsters, they are insignificant under the endless tide of monsters. The huge array is soon filled with turbulent monsters, and it''s time to rush through the area of the array to attack Shijia village. But at this time, the earth split, countless sharp spikes burst out of the ground like ten thousand arrows, springing up all at once, dense and endless, high spikes have reached tens of meters high, where or what spikes, is clearly a mountain of knives! Just this once, I don''t know how many monsters died. Seeing such a situation, those people who were puzzled immediately changed their faces. How many lives of monsters did they reap all at once? Thousands or tens of thousands? But before these people can let go of the name of the roaring array of the earth, the area covered by the array has undergone another earth shaking change, which is undoubtedly shocking. The area covered by the array collapses, the ground disappears out of thin air, and the monsters above the array fall into the huge sky pit that seems to appear out of thin air, no matter dead or alive. But this is not the end. After the formation of the Tiankeng, a very intense breath formed in the Tiankeng. At the beginning, a little red light appeared. But then people saw that there seemed to be a crater in the Tiankeng that day. The red magma gushed out and devoured the following monsters! In that area, a fiery red magma lake suddenly appeared, boiling like boiling water. The hot magma mercilessly devoured the life of the monster. After the monster died, even the bones were burned to ashes This is the roar of the earth! Looking at all this, many people can''t even speak out. It''s not a natural disaster, but it''s thought that it''s formed. How long ago could human beings make such a terrible effect with their own strength? "Hum, what''s the big deal? I can cut off the monster''s footstep all of a sudden. If you''re a smelly old man dealing with the ground, I''ll deal with the sky. Hum." Liu Xin hummed in her heart and turned to take off the long bow behind her. At this time, what she was holding was no longer the Sirius bow that Tang Tian gave her that day. Twenty years later, she replaced it with an emerald green bow, which was higher than Liu Xin. On the bow, there were countless complex patterns. The bowstring was as thin as spider silk, but it was emitting soft light. "Baby, what does the old man do with the roar of the earth? Let these guys see what the roar of Tianlong is. Hum, let these guys see that the old man is just trying to impress others," Liu Xin said to himself. She was angry because the old man Fashen robbed him of his credit, and decided to use her family skills. She slowly opened the long bow in her hand, her face suddenly became sacred, and it was so fresh and natural. On the emerald green long bow, it turned into a complicated one, as if she had come back to life, emitting a bright light. Above the city wall, Liu Xin holds a long bow. The body of the bow is bright, as if Liu Xin is holding a green sun. Slowly open the bow, no arrow on the body of the bow, with the long bow open, a bright light arrow formed, light huff and puff uncertain, dazzle flash, a look is contained in the energy of terror. With the formation of the arrow, the complex dense patterns on the bow body put the light into the light arrow. Finally, there was only a bright light arrow on the long bow in Liu Xin''s hand. When the bow was pulled apart, Liu Xin''s forehead was sweating, as if he was struggling, and his little face turned red. Finally, when the arrow in her hand was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes, Liu Xin suddenly released the long bow in her hand! The bright light in Liu Xin''s hands, even if a flash, such as Baiju over the mark, disappeared in the sky of endless flying beasts. After the arrow flies away, Liu Xin seems to have exhausted all her strength. She is weak for a while, and her face turns white. However, looking at the disappearing arrow, he smiles happily. On When everyone is not sure why, among the flying variation herds, suddenly thought of an earth shaking roar, the sound shocked hundreds of miles, it is earth shaking, all of a sudden all people''s eyes are attracted to the sky. People see that the sky will not know how many layers of the flying variation of the herd, suddenly burst out of the incomparably blazing green light, through the gap of the monster sprinkled a green light. The whole sky was shocked, and then countless flying mutants were torn to pieces and fell down. Just once, we don''t know how many flying mutants died. When countless flying mutant animals fell, people found that it was a green dragon with a length of more than 1000 meters that caused all this. The dragon''s body is emerald green. It swims among the flying mutant beasts. The monsters are smashed one after another where it passes, and the corpses fall like raindrops. The sky is cleared out by the dragon! Shock, absolute shock, see this scene, people have before Liu Xin''s action and now linked to the picture, it is concluded that all this is caused by Liu Xin this little girl! When did this little girl have such fighting power? A lot of people feel bitter in their hearts. It turns out that they can''t even compare with such a little girl! Seeing those gaping eyes, Liu Xin was proud again. Look, what''s the big deal about the old man? My handwriting is shocking! Liu Xin, such a little girl, has such fighting power, which is unexpected. She has almost all the resources of Shijia village for her to squander. It''s unreasonable not to have such fighting power. However, such a little girl is so powerful, which is a little unacceptable. This is the contradiction of human heart. Under hundreds of thousands of eyes, the endless wave of monsters on the ground is blocked by countless arrays, and tens of thousands of archers in the sky block the pace of flying mutant beast. With the addition of Liu Xin, a mutant beast does not rush into Shijia village. This kind of picture makes many people feel that it is not real at all, but it actually happens, which is a little unacceptable. Imagine that hundreds of thousands of people are here, and most of them have not yet had time to do so. Taking advantage of this gap, Zhong Shan came to Zhao Yueer, arrived at a drawing, and said: "quickly pass this to the army. It should be useful later.". ¡­¡­ Chapter 400 Far away from Shijia village, in a dark space, Tang Tian sits empty and calm, but his heart is not calm at all. He keeps observing the countdown in his mind. There is no concept of time here, but Tang Tian looks at it in his mind, even if every second passes, he feels that life is like a year. At this time, in his mind, there are still 12 minutes to go before the camp can be upgraded successfully! "I don''t know what happened to shijiacun and whether everything is going well," Tang Tian thought in his mind. But then he had a bitter smile on his face. It was not easy for him to upgrade the barracks. He had personally experienced the battle of upgrading the barracks. It was a scene of blood flowing all over the place. From the experience of the last military camp upgrade, I''m afraid it''s similar to the last one. Tang Tian knows that if the barracks are upgraded again, it will be more difficult than last time. I don''t know how many times, the monsters will be more powerful. I''m afraid Shijia village is in a mess. "I don''t know what happened to Yueer. If they are defeated, don''t fall in love with the war. Life protection is the most important thing..." what Tang Tian cares about most is not whether the barracks can be upgraded successfully, but whether the people he cares about are safe. The upgrading of the barracks is bound to affect the lives of tens of millions of people. Tang Tian feels guilty at the thought that thousands of people have lost their lives because of the upgrading of a barracks. He is not a saint, can not do thousands of people because of their own death but indifferent, he is not the virgin, for others can give up their own. At this moment, which is related to the safety of his life, Tang Tian can''t care so much. After upgrading the barracks, a teleport array can be opened, and then he will be free again. Rao Shitang Tian was powerful at this time, but he was still scared at the thought of the overwhelming tide of monsters. He could imagine the face of other people seeing the picture. "Iron general, Zhang Chao, sword City, because of you, let so many people die for me, when I Tang Tian get free, it is bound to let you pay the price of bleeding"! Tang Tian''s eyes flashed the light of evil, and he thought coldly in his heart. "I don''t know how long time has passed. Unexpected accidents can happen every day. The stronger the people are, the stronger they will be. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with those people who framed me. However, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t make you feel better if you offend me...". Tang Tian''s loss of freedom means that he can''t kill monsters and upgrade them, but his enemies are always in the process of upgrading. Even if he is free, he doesn''t know how powerful the enemy is. This is what Tang Tian worries about most. However, Tang Tian now no matter how tangled in his heart, but there is no way, can only be anxious in his heart. When Tang Tian was worried, he fancied how miserable Shijia village was. I''m afraid he never thought that the barracks had been upgraded to the present. After more than ten minutes of the impact of the monster wave, more than ten people died just because of carelessness. Under the arrangement of shijiacun''s leaders, they resisted the impact of monsters, but now not many people died, which Tang Tian couldn''t think of. Just when Tang Tian was in distress, just as time passed by, just ten minutes before the successful upgrade of the barracks, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly opened, full of incredible, just astonished! "How is that possible? Yes, so it is. I see. Hahaha, in this way, the iron general, commander liufengda, Zhang Chao, your plan to distance yourself from me is going to fail. You can''t imagine it. After I go out, you will be surprised. Don''t say whether the camp is upgraded successfully, just keep it in such a state, Not to mention waiting for the rescue of Shijia village, I can break through your hard work array myself. Hum, wait... ". Talking to himself, Tang Tian''s mind was silent again in his mind. In Tang Tian''s mind, on the experience bar under the level attribute panel, the numbers are constantly refreshing, the water is rising, and every moment is growing rapidly. Although Tang Tian''s experience is hopeless when he reaches the level of Tang Tian, he is still confident. If he continues at this speed, I''m afraid that one day later, his level will be able to soar ten levels out of thin air. At that time, any array will be scum. But Tang Tian doesn''t have ten days Back to Shijia village, back a few minutes ago. Standing on the wall, Zhao yue''er saw the endless tide of monsters coming to Shijia village. Although she temporarily blocked the monsters from Shijia village, she almost finished her family in just ten minutes. The rest was to wait for the last hand-to-hand fight. At that time, failure will lead to benevolence. Either the military camp will be upgraded successfully and Shijia village will reach a new height, or Shijia village will be destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of people here will be buried with them! In her heart secretly anxious time, long silent Zhongshan came to Zhao yue''er side, handed over a piece of white paper. Zhao yue''er, who didn''t know why, took a look at Zhong Shan, and then put her eyes on the paper in his hand. He could recognize that it was a drawing, but when he understood the meaning of the drawing, there was a burst of joy in his eyes! "Thank you, Mr. Zhong. In this way, shijiacun can be saved, not to mention survive the disaster, but at least shijiacun can survive. That''s a sure thing, and the loss will be minimized in the end. On behalf of hundreds of thousands of people in shijiacun, I thank Mr. Zhong." with the drawing, Zhao Yueer''s hands are shaking and bows deeply to Zhongshan. "Ha ha, I haven''t been here for so many days. It''s not that I don''t want to, but there are some things you don''t understand. I can''t act rashly. However, some people don''t obey the rules, and I''ll show some sincerity. They don''t obey the rules, but it''s my duty. Those people can''t say anything, maybe, if possible, One day you will understand what I said, "Zhongshan said with a smile. This is not the time to explore the meaning of Zhong Shan''s words, and Zhao Yueer knows from Zhong Shan''s words that even if she asks, she can''t find anything. She nods to Zhong Shan, and Zhao Yueer hands the drawing to Tan Fei and orders him. Get Zhao Yuer''s command, Tan Fei eyes a bright, can''t hide excited to go to command. As the orders were passed one by one, the calm atmosphere of hundreds of thousands of troops suddenly had some commotion, but it can be seen from everyone''s face that they were all with a little incredible excitement. At the same time, looking at the endless wave of monsters, it''s not so terrible. On the contrary, it''s a bit eager to try. When manpower is poor, there is no absolutely powerful person in the world. Those who can sweep everything by their own strength are not human beings, they are immortals, they are gods and demons. Although some people in the last world can fight against heaven, they are still human beings and can''t go against heaven. Although the mage is strong, he is not a God. Although the array has its mystery, it is not an eternal machine. One after another, Dharma arrays are broken under the impact of the endless wave of monsters. The pace of the wave of monsters is gradually advancing to Shijia village! First of all, among the flying variation herds, the plundering jade dragon, after killing many monsters, broke up under the endless monster attack, and only had time to make a roar from heaven and earth. "Hum, I know it''s worth it. After upgrading, it''s still three levels in a row, and all of them are recovered. I''m afraid they can be upgraded again after one arrow. I''ll say that there are so many monsters, but it''s a chance to brush monsters once in a blue moon"! When Liu Xin saw that the jade dragon in the wave of flying mutant beasts was broken, she was not only not the slightest annoyed, but became energetic. She drew her long bow to prepare for another arrow, but was stopped by Zhao yue''er. "Up to now, it''s not so easy to upgrade. After all, monsters can only give so much experience, such as keeping the strength to be flexible," Zhao Yueer persuades. Liu Xin nodded obediently and stood aside, but her little face showed her unwillingness. There are so many monsters. How many are killed with one arrow? It''s a pity that I missed it? After the jade dragon was broken, the flying mutant beast didn''t know how much it had been killed. As soon as the sky was clear, tens of thousands of archers on the ground could temporarily resist the attack of the flying mutant beast. On the ground, the Dharma arrays are broken one after another, and the monster''s pace is rolling forward like the wheel of history, unstoppable. Bang... In the end, evanescent is the God of Dharma. The roaring array of the earth arranged by his old man is also broken with a roar, and it blooms with the last brilliance. I don''t know how many monsters have been slaughtered. The Dharma array was broken, but there was no chagrin in the old man''s face. On the contrary, he looked very satisfied. Can we not be satisfied? In this short period of time, he didn''t know how many monsters he had slaughtered, and his level had been upgraded by two levels. At this point, he didn''t know how many days it would take and how many dangers he would experience to kill monsters before upgrading. However, he had two levels in a few minutes, and he was not satisfied. Not only him, but also other people have the same idea. There are so many monsters. This is the best time to upgrade them. Where can I find them? If it wasn''t for the temptation of upgrading, no matter what Shijia village you are, these people can''t attack the monster so hard. People, after all, are selfish, aren''t they? Whether it''s the summoner led by Zou Jun, the melee profession led by Zhao Daniu, or the current generation team, they all went to fight for a while, and those who have fought have gained immeasurable benefits. That''s what drives them to fight like hell Chapter 401 It is an unchangeable truth that danger and opportunity coexist. There is no such thing as pie in the sky. All interests need to be fought for by ourselves. God''s fair, you can get as much as you pay. Just like in front of us, the tide of monsters is endless. If we don''t pay attention to it, we will die. But at the same time, it''s a great opportunity? As long as we grasp it well, we can get great benefits in this battle. This, need personal assurance, no one can replace you! Looking at those people who have fought, though tired, their faces are full of satisfaction. Why don''t they know that these people have been benefited? Everyone''s heart, although afraid, but why don''t you think of the monster wave to fight? But the heart is not good, no rules, no square, if everyone desperate to fight but no organization and no discipline, the end is only one, that is trampled into pieces by this boundless monster! Although there are many people here, if there is no corresponding organization, no matter how many people are torn to pieces by boundless monsters, can''t you see that the previous battles are led by powerful people? People who can live till now are not fools. They all understand this truth. Everyone is excited and afraid, and can only wait for orders! On the top of a mountain tens of miles away from Shijia village, there are two people standing here. Even if they were just a station, they seemed to be the center of heaven and earth, and their breath made the mutant beasts around dare not approach. Especially the look in their eyes, as if they did not put everything in their eyes. One is wearing purple robes, the other is wearing gold robes. They are the God King and the holy king, who are known as the four great Dharma kings in the divine religion! These two extremely powerful and mysterious people are standing on the top of the mountain to watch everything in Shijia village! When they see the endless wave of monsters impacting Shijia village in the center, Rao Shi''s mind as hard as iron can''t help shaking. It''s so terrible. Shijia village seems to be like a boat in the sea waves, and it may be destroyed at any time! "I can''t imagine that the rumor is true. Shijiacun will be impacted by the endless wave of monsters at a certain time. I didn''t believe it before, but now the fact is in front of me," the God King murmured, taking a deep breath. "Now, it''s not about whether the rumors are true or not, it''s about what we can get from this wave of monsters," said the holy king, whose words are full of aggression. "This is an opportunity. With so many monsters gathered together, things that I didn''t dare to think of before appeared. As long as we mobilize the army to come and kill the monsters, the strength of the army will be greatly improved. Moreover, we will go to fight and the level will be improved by one or two levels. That''s a sure thing," the king said in a trembling voice, It''s as if I''m going to rush out at any time. "Hum, don''t forget that there are rules for the time when the monster appears, but it won''t go on like this all the time. When the army mobilizes, the monster will be scattered long ago," said the holy king. "This boundless monster is a disaster for Shijia village, but it''s an attractive cake for us, but we can''t eat it," the king sighed helplessly. "Hum, there''s a lot of nonsense. Let''s go. Since we can''t improve the strength of the army, it''s also a great harvest for us to go to fight and improve our strength." with that, the holy King took the lead in turning into a Golden Shadow and disappeared in the same place. The next second, his figure appeared hundreds of meters away and rushed straight to Shijia village. "How can I miss such a good thing? I just don''t know where the other two guys have gone. I miss this chance for nothing. If the level can be improved by several levels, it will affect the position of the God envoy... "I talk to myself, and the God King rushes out, aiming at the endless wave of monsters. For people like them, no matter how many monsters there are, it''s just a moving experience. It''s just too easy for them to get tired and retreat. It''s very easy to defeat such people when they are powerful to a certain extent, but it''s extremely difficult to kill them. It''s very difficult to stop powerful people who want to run for their lives. Therefore, the God King and the holy King don''t worry about accidents when they fall into the tide of monsters. It''s a big deal to leave. In fact, it''s the same. Take the people in Shijia village for example, if Zhao Yueer, Zhao Daniu and others are desperate to escape, they will have a great deal of confidence in this boundless monster wave center, but this is their root. They can''t escape, they can only fight to the end. Just after the God King and the holy King left, a figure appeared on the top of the mountain, covered in black robes. The man looked at the direction of the God King and the holy King''s departure and said to himself, "it''s good to go and kill some monsters. It''s a little bit of pressure for the Lord, but if you want to do harm to Shijia village, It''s bound to make you wait to die and don''t know how to die "! This man has been following the God King and the holy King quietly, but they didn''t find out what they would feel if they knew. The man in the black robe is a peerless assassin and a member of the mysterious killing God organization Similarly, in the other direction, the justice alliance leader, who is covered with iron armor, stands on the top of a big tree and looks at the direction of Shijia village in the distance. The boundless tide of monsters, Rao Shi, is powerful, but also cold. It''s terrible! Not only she, but also the tens of thousands of troops she brought. When she saw the endless monsters, she almost had no courage to help Shijia village through the difficulties. "Alliance leader, we..."? A person nearby said. However, he was immediately interrupted by the leader of the Justice League and said, "don''t say anything else. Tang Tian saved my life that day. This kindness is as great as heaven. I won''t force you, but I want to do my part.". "The benefactor of the alliance leader is our benefactor, nothing else, fight..."! Hearing the leader of the Justice League, none of the others would shrink back. When the Justice League got that Shijia village was in danger, they rushed here with tens of thousands of elite troops. When they came here, they saw a scene that they could not imagine. But none of them flinched. Justice alliance, everyone has been more or less favored by others, and they still have a trace of conscience before the end of the world in their hearts. When they encounter similar difficulties, they all want to help, but they don''t think about their own safety at the first time. "Go, the situation is urgent, go to help Shijia village to share some pressure", the leader of the alliance took the lead and rushed out first! When the people of Justice League approached the monster wave, they suddenly heard it, and their faces were full of shock. Unexpectedly, the boundless monsters came out of the void and black holes, which subverted their cognition. "That''s..." at this time, a man came out behind the leader, dressed in a white gown, with a sheath sword in his hand. He was resolute and surprised to come to the leader and protect him behind him. The people of the Justice League stopped not far from the void and black hole, and did not move forward for the time being. Because, they all felt an extremely terrible breath staring at them. In front of them, there are monsters gushing out of the void and black hole, but a 10 meter tall terror figure is blocking in front of them, with golden eyes staring at them. The streamlined muscles of the whole body are golden, emitting a cold golden luster. There is a meter long snow-white bone spur on each elbow and knee. A pair of big hands and ten fingers are turned into a pair of red gold romantic knives! In front of them is a terrible Zombie King! If Tang Tian was here, he could feel the terrible breath, which was not so much as the guardian they met when they were fighting for the key! "Leader, danger, let me come," the man standing in the leader''s body took the lead, looked at the Zombie King in front firmly said, at the same time, he slowly pulled out the sword in his hand. The sword in his hand is as bright as frost, with a groove in the middle! The sword body is engraved with two Xiaohao, to rely on heaven! Heaven reliant sword is in the hands of this man. He is one of the three most powerful swordsmen in the Justice League. Heaven reliant sword! Similarly, no one remembers his name, everyone calls him the sword of heaven, which is the honorific name given by people! On the other hand, in order to kill the monster and improve their strength, the God King and the holy King rushed to Shijia village. They also saw a void black hole spraying endless monsters. They felt incredible. However, without waiting for them to fight, the two horrible figures stood in front of them and stared at them. Rao is that they are powerful and still feel cold. It''s terrible. In front of them are also two monsters of terror. One of them, five meters tall, was covered with a ragged cloak that was so dark that the sun would be sucked in. Only under the brim of his hat were his two blood red eyes shining with bloodthirsty light, and in his hand was a dark sickle with red blade, which was good for tearing his eyes. Another monster, 10 meters tall, covered with cold black armor, sat down a bone horse with the same black armor. The bone horse''s four hooves were stepping on the black flame, and the cold fog sprayed from its nose. Looking back at the monster on horseback, there is only a pair of pale eyes under the helmet and mask, and you can''t see the slightest emotion. With a black long gun more than ten meters long, it''s cold and dark, which makes people tremble. See these two terrible guys blocking in front, God King and holy king four eyes are opposite, eyes are the same meaning, so where is the terrible guy? It is true that they are powerful, but it is precisely because of their strength that they feel the terror of the two figures in front of them! Originally they wanted to play autumn, but now they are in a dilemma! ¡­¡­ Chapter 402 Shijia village is in great trouble. It can be said that it is a catastrophe. Those who know it know that if they can''t resist it, everything in Shijia village will disappear and enter a new look. Obviously, the people of the Justice League didn''t know the cause and effect of the disaster. However, the leader of the Justice League had been favored by Tang Tian. Even though he knew the danger here was so desperate, he still brought people to help. The God King and the holy king of the divine religion are different. They come here with the idea of destruction in their heart. When they find that the destruction can not be achieved, they want to benefit from the disaster. Since ancient times, people''s hearts have been the most unpredictable. Different people have different purposes for one thing. Just after arriving at the place not far from the monster passage, the righteous alliance was targeted by a terrible monster. This is a terrible Zombie King, not much more than the guardian Tang Tian met when fighting for the key, but an extremely terrible existence. Such a terrible monster can be said to be standing in the top terrible group in the world. Although this Zombie King is terrible, it can''t reach the most terrible level. I''m afraid that in this world, the demon dragon stone king is qualified to call it the most terrible existence. Moreover, after so many days, I don''t know what kind of terrible existence has emerged in this world. Deng Jiang, a 28-year-old young man, was originally a retired member of the special forces of the Chinese dynasty before the end of the world. After the baptism of blood and fire, he was unable to adapt to the life of normal people, but in this stall, the end of the world suddenly came! With the help of powerful force, Deng Jiang had a good time in this last life. However, there was no absolutely powerful person in this world. When he met a terrible monster a month ago, he almost died. At the same time, his family was also involved. Just when he was about to despair, the leader of justice alliance appeared. There was no dispute that he was saved. In order to be grateful to the leader of the Justice League, Deng Jiang resolutely joined the Justice League. His family was resettled and there was no worry about his future. There was no suspense about Deng Jiang''s rise. By chance, he got the peerless sword, and then a series of opportunities made him famous. It can be said that he has unparalleled combat power. He is one of the top combat power in the Justice League and one of the three swordsmen. At this time, a terrible Zombie King appeared in front of him. The terrible smell made his hair explode. A shadow of death shrouded in his heart. His strength reached his level. He was extremely sensitive to danger. At the first sight, he felt the threat of death. But even so, he still stood in front of the leader. "Dengjiang, you organize people to deal with other monsters, this guy, give it to me", but just at this time, the leader of the black armor spoke. "Leader, danger, or I come," Deng Jiang grateful for the help of the leader, decided to deal with the Zombie King himself. However, the alliance leader shook his head and said, "I know your ability. Leading soldiers and fighting is your specialty. Only in this way can you give full play to your advantages. I''ll give you this terrible guy. Don''t worry, I''m sure.". Hearing what the alliance leader said, Deng Jiang couldn''t say anything. He nodded and said, "be careful with the alliance leader." after that, he turned and yelled, "brothers, kill...". Tens of thousands of elite troops rushed to the monster wave and launched a fierce battle on the edge. Tens of thousands of people, all of them elite, each of them did not know how many life and death battles they had gone through. They cooperated with each other and covered each other. The combat effectiveness that broke out was terrible, and everything rushed into the wave of monsters. This is the edge and source of the tide, so they don''t worry about being surrounded by the tide of monsters. Killing monsters can be described as killing. The leader of the Justice League, with a pair of bright eyes, looked at the Zombie King in front of him. When Deng Jiang was killing all the monsters with his army, he agreed to take out his own weapons. A silver grab! This is an extremely sci-fi looking gun. It''s 80 cm long and has a few dim indicator lights on it. The barrel is three arms thick. The whole shooter is extremely beautiful and people want to take possession of it. People who know the goods will find that this gun is exactly the same as the one that killed the cockroach monster in man in black 1! The Zombie King is the guardian of the void passage. It''s terrifying. At this time, someone is holding the nest from behind. He can''t help but be angry. Roar... The Zombie King roared in horror. The air burst and rippled away like a pool of water. The tall body suddenly rushed out, tearing the air, leaving a Golden Shadow, and directly killed the army of the Justice League. If he was allowed to rush into the army, it would be a brutal massacre. However, the leader of the Justice League did not give him this opportunity. Standing in the same place, her beautiful posture was wrapped by the cold black armor. She stood straight, without any fear in her eyes. She quickly pressed the button on the shooter with her fingers, and the barrel rotated half a circle. Suddenly, a white light was shining in front of the top one of the three barrels. Whoa! Just like the sound of puncturing the tire, the barrel of the gun ejected a wisp of white light of finger thickness. The white light flickered and disappeared in the blink of an eye, just like a white foal. This small white light contains the power of incomparable terror, such as thousands of sword light. It has no wave of power. If anyone has the vision of the hacker empire, he will find that the air is rippling like water. Where the air is rippling, the sand on the ground turns into powder! It''s just the power attached to the white light. It''s not the power of the white light itself. It can be seen how terrible the white light is! The speed of the white light from the barrel of the gun is too fast. Even in the Zombie King operation, people can only see fragments of the shadow, which is less than one tenth of the speed of the white light. Although the Zombie King is strange, he has a sense of danger. When he finds danger, he instinctively starts to avoid it. However, if he can''t avoid it, his reaction can only make him avoid the fatal area of his body. Pooh, the white light twinkled and hit the Zombie King''s left arm. It was not only the white light, but also the whole left arm of the Zombie King. That''s more tough than steel. My body was crushed by this white light! What''s the concept? You should know that the body of the Zombie King could not be smashed by the bright commander who hoped to support him that day, but it was blown up in the white light. It shows the terror of the silver gun in the hand of the leader of the Justice League. The Zombie King was angry. Although the loss of his left arm reduced his strength, it had little impact on other aspects. Regardless of the impact of the army of the Justice League on other monsters, he aimed at the leader of the Justice League and rushed straight over. Boom, air burst, Zombie King galloping, leaving only a Golden Shadow, intact right arm high, five fingers blade open, all of a sudden will cover the justice alliance leader, is bound to grasp the justice alliance leader into pieces. Zombie King, powerful, but not long-range attack, but melee, he can be king! Under this grasp, the air is torn, sharp as an eagle, the air waves are rolling, and the air is like a sword! The terror of the Zombie King doesn''t need to fight to know. Just look at the power, you can know that the leader of the Justice League can''t stand here and continue to shoot. Instead, he jumps up and up. When she falls, a skateboard like object falls to her feet, like a flying sword, and crosses an arc to avoid the Zombie King''s attack! What appears at the foot of the alliance leader is a green devil skateboard. People will know that it is from Spiderman three. With the agility and speed of the green devil skateboard, the alliance leader escaped the attack of the Zombie King. Boom... The corpse King''s body stopped at once. The ground was blasted, mud waves rolled, and his body was folded. He once again attacked the Allied leader in the air. However, to meet him, it was a ray of white light again. At the moment when the Zombie King turned around, the light suddenly bombarded the head of the Zombie King. Puff There is no suspense, the head of the Zombie King was blown into powder by the white light, the terrible Zombie King, the tall body fell to the ground! Two shots, even one of the three commanders of the city of hope, the Zombie King, who will fight to death, will be completely solved by the leader of the Justice League with two shots! The leader of Justice League, who can lead such a large organization, has not only his own charm, but also means that people can''t resist! Killing the Zombie King so easily doesn''t mean that the leader of his justice alliance is much more powerful than the bright commander of the city of hope. The most important factor is the weapon in his hand! Zombie King is king in melee, but he doesn''t have the skill. He can only drink his hatred when he encounters such a weapon with terrible killing power in the distance. Under such a terrible weapon, how can the Zombie King not die? If most people take the route of force, the leader of justice alliance takes the route of science and technology. Different systems lead to different ways of fighting. Sometimes killing monsters does not require fierce fighting, but only corresponding means. Before the end of the world, firearms can replace the force inherited for thousands of years, which naturally makes sense. However, the more powerful the weapon is, the more people should use it. How about the grab in the leader''s hand? It''s terrible, but without her gorgeous operation, the result would be different. In this world, whether it depends on weapons or force, it depends on people. No matter how powerful weapons or skills are, it''s still a dreg if they can''t operate! The leader of the Justice League, killed the Zombie King, quickly put away the things that the Zombie King burst out, and once again joined the fierce battle. He stepped on the green devil skateboard, put on a one meter five long sniper gun in his hand, and his body kept flashing among the monsters. The sound of the gun was often a blow to the head! How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Chapter 403 In the jungle, the shadows of the trees are whirling, the wind is traceless, the leaves are rustling, and thousands of monsters are roaring not far away, as if they were back in the wild. A five meter tall black robed monster is holding a long and narrow scythe. Its body is dark, but the blade is as evil as blood. It reflects sunlight and does not glare. However, it looks like a hell of ice. It can be seen that this scythe is a deadly weapon. The monster with a knife is enveloped in the black robe. The wind blows and the black robe grins. In the distance, the beasts roared, but in this place, it was extremely quiet and the atmosphere was very strange. Hehe hehe... Under the brim, the monster holding the sickle laughs strangely. It''s like the friction of pig iron, which makes people''s eardrum tear. The two dim lights light up, which is as strange as ghost fire. This monster is facing the God King, one of the four great Dharma kings in the divine religion, and slowly walks towards it. Rao is the king of God. He is powerful, but he still feels creepy when he is watched by this terrible guy. His breath makes people feel cold, and his breath of terror makes people feel palpitating. Brush... A scroll turns to fly ash in front of the God King. At the same time, the God King''s eyes flash with an incredible look. He uses an identification scroll, and his only function is to obtain the information of unknown monsters. He does not have Tang Tian''s real eye, and only by this means can he know the general information of the monsters in front of him. "King of the skeleton! Level 46... How can there be such a terrible monster? Here, King level monster, it''s troublesome. "After getting the information of the monster in front of him, the God King frowned and thought, but he didn''t flinch. He was full of vigor and purple robes. Fight! This is what the God King thought in his heart at this time. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced the battle of life and death, so he would not be scared to escape from the scene by the skeleton king in front of him. On the other side, the knight of black armor riding on the skeleton horse of the undead, however, aimed his eyes at the holy king on one side. In the same way, the holy king also got the information of the undead knight with the identification scroll. "General skeleton, level 47..." Two monsters, one is called king, the other is called general, are all monsters with a special title of terror, not to mention who is better than who, indisputably, they are extremely terrible existence, such existence, at present, not many, only in the mouth of the strong spread, such existence beyond the boos, known as the king level monster. At this time, the God King and the holy King appeared in front of such two terrible existence! "Hum, hum, hum..." the general of the dead slowly urged his horse to walk towards the king step by step. Every step seemed to be stepping on the heart of the king. Just this kind of breath, he could not help but feel tight in his heart. "Haha, haha, haha..." the skeleton king on one side, with a strange smile, suddenly disappeared in the original place with a flash of black light, as if Mozi were in the water, and the skeleton King disappeared in the original place. In front of the skeleton King disappeared, God King''s eyes burst open, don''t want to, turn around, suddenly hit back out. Boom, as if an invisible bomb exploded on the king''s fist, the air rippled away like a raging wave, and the turbulent air was like countless cutting machines, where everything was torn into powder. At the same time, the king''s fist, like a red iron, was shining with a dark red light. When The air was shocked again. Out of thin air, a fierce scythe suddenly appeared in the king''s fist. The dark red fist collided with the edge of the sickle. The air was shocked again, and the circle spread like concentric circles. Everything was shocked into powder again! Brush... The king of God hit back like a knife from the void, the black awn in front of his fist flickered, the sickle disappeared, and the surrounding of the king of God became calm again. The sword that appeared before was the means of attack by the king of skeleton, but it was blocked by the king of God in a hard way! Although the God King blocked the sword, he felt nervous because the way the skeleton King attacked was so strange that he seemed to be able to shuttle through the void. Unexpectedly, he took a knife in the back. If he was not so keen on the danger, he would have been attacked. At the same time, he punched the sickle, His fist that can blow up everything felt extremely painful tearing, which made him dare not have the slightest carelessness. On the other hand, the skeleton general also moved, urged the horse to sit down, pointed at the holy king with a long black gun, and roared the horse to the heaven and earth, just like thousands of horses rushing to the holy king. The breath of terror locked the creature firmly so that he didn''t even have the hope to escape. No matter how he stomped, he had to take the terrible shot. The point of the gun cuts through the air and presents a sharp triangular black streamer. The holy King guesses that even a mountain will be pierced by one blow! He can''t escape, only hard connection! Step on the ground, the ground like spider web general split more than ten meters distance, the palm of the holy King toward the terrible gun point to grasp the past, do not know people still think that he is looking for his own death. People with clear eyes know that how can flesh and blood withstand the attack of sharp weapons? What''s more, it''s a sharp shot for the skeleton in the future! But the king has his confidence in doing so. Just when the palm of his hand was about one meter away from the tip of the gun, his palm suddenly folded into a claw shape, and then a small black spot suddenly appeared in his palm, which immediately rotated rapidly. Hum, out of thin air, with the palm of the king''s hand as the center, the air with a radius of 100 meters suddenly spins up, presenting an extremely terrible vortex with the palm of the king''s hand as the center. Whirlpool power without waves, was involved in all of them have been twisted into powder! Choking! The skeleton general''s long gun suddenly poked into the center of the vortex, and then the sound of miso tore the sky. However, the extremely terrible shot failed to penetrate the palm of the holy King''s hand. On the contrary, it stopped ten centimeters away from the palm of his hand, and it was hard to enter! The tip of the long gun kept shaking in the center of the vortex, the sound of miso kept moving forward, and the black vortex was spinning faster and faster. Bang... The air was broken, sweeping everything like waves. The whirlpool in the hands of the holy King dissipated and retreated for tens of meters, while the skeleton general and his horse also retreated for tens of meters. The two sides were equally matched, and no one took advantage. After retreating, the holy King''s eyes were crazy. His claw shaped palm was pinched into a fist. No one knew that there was a needle sized wound in his palm. A drop of blood came out and was pinched in his palm. On the other hand, there was a tiny crack on the top of the gun tip, which was not visible to the naked eye! "I used to be curious about what skills you mastered. Now I know. After looking at your skills, I found that your skills are the same as those described in the description. No wonder you are so strong. I think you might as well not be called the holy king, but the evil king.", Most of the king''s thoughts are in the place, and he doesn''t know where to hide them, but he still wants to say something to the holy king on one side. "You''re not bad either. If you don''t kill the golden body, you''d better not be called the king of gods. How about changing it to absolute godlessness?"? The holy king who heard the king speak said calmly. Simple dialogue, but let two people see to deal with some of the details, voice down, but no longer speak, but again alert to their opponents. But at this time, the whole world was quiet. There was a strange atmosphere. The roar of thousands of monsters could be heard in the ears, but the whole body and mind felt a very quiet atmosphere. Subconsciously, completely out of instinct, the eyes of the God King and the holy king all looked to the distance, the direction of the center of Shijia village. Not to mention the two of them, the Justice League on the other side of the distance, feels the same here, and countless people look to the direction of Shijia village. Not only people, but also the two monsters who fought against the holy king all looked to the direction of Shijia village. "Haha, haha, haha, haha..." the skeleton King appeared in the open space not far from the God King. The harsh sound of pig iron friction sounded, and with a strange smile, he rushed to the direction of Shijia village, regardless of the God King. In the same way, the skeleton general also rushed to Shijia village, regardless of the holy king. The two monsters quickly integrated into the torrent of monsters, which made it impossible for the God King and the holy king to stop. The two monsters entered the torrent of monsters, and it was impossible for them to kill them. Two people heart chagrin, a dejected unexpectedly lost the opportunity to kill two monsters, want to know to kill these two monsters can get how many benefits? But now no matter how upset it is, it''s useless. It''s impossible to kill two monsters in the monster flood. They fought each other, but Mao didn''t get any good. But at this time, they were not annoyed, but their eyes were attracted by the direction of shijiacun. Taking Shijia village as the center, a ten mile long black dragon roars and dances wildly, rushing into the boundless wave of monsters. Everywhere, monsters are crushed to pieces by the terrible power of the black dragon. The monster was slaughtered, in front of the terrible black dragon, no monster can resist for a moment! The black dragon dances wildly and shakes people''s hearts. The breath is palpitating. The ten mile long dragon swims away the tide of monsters, rolls up thousands of stumps, and the monsters scream and roar. Countless monsters die every second! What''s that? Is it a human skill? Or some secret weapon? Or who recovered the pet? With such great power, who has the ability? No one knows what the answer is. Only the people in Shijia village know why it is! ¡­¡­ Chapter 404 In Shijia village, all the people standing on the wall are leaders, and hundreds of thousands of troops are waiting for them. In front of them, all the big formations were destroyed by monsters one after another and trampled to pieces. The monster''s torrent rolled towards Shijia village. All the beasts roared and swept the world, wave after wave like a mountain falling apart. Before, in the face of such a large-scale wave of monsters, although there were hundreds of thousands of troops in Shijia village, everyone was still cold. No one felt that he would live to the end in this wave of monsters. Everyone was determined to die, waiting for the last moment. Even a lot of people are thinking that they have already made money in this world after living up to now and seeing so many strange things. No one will feel that they can''t help themselves when they are born in this world and can only drift with the tide. In this era of all things manifesting in the world, no one dares to say that he is the protagonist in the world. Everyone dares to say that he can control his own destiny. He can only roll forward with the huge current of the world. No one knows when he will be crushed into powder by the big waves. It''s sad to be born in this world. Life is not by itself, but also lucky. Throughout history, who has witnessed the changes of history? Who witnessed the manifestation of all things? It was them, those who survived in the last few months, who saw everything they had never thought of before. In a world where everyone is desperate, a drawing is passed down from the highest level of Shijia village to the hands of no one at a very fast speed. Then, seeing this drawing, people''s heart suddenly ignites the hope of life! This is an array map, not a Taoist or an array map, but an array map of marching and fighting. It records a set of array maps called black dragon dance sky! This is a map of the military array. Like skills, all the people who get this map can learn. After learning, the more people who arrange the array, the stronger the strength, and the stronger the power they show! The array of hundreds of thousands of people is basically made up of people above level 20. At the present stage, it is enough to crush any strong person in the world! It''s never one''s business to March and fight a war, but to cooperate with each other and arrange the array, so as to maximize the power of the army, crush the enemy, and win more with less. Throughout history, there is no lack of wars in the jungle, why can the same people win more with less? One of the most important factors is the military formation. We should arrange troops and make use of everyone''s strength. Every part of the army''s strength has not been missed. Naturally, we will be invincible when we fight! The name of black dragon dance is very powerful, but it''s only the first level military array. The first level military array is the least powerful array in the military array, but it also belongs to the top in the first level military array. After hundreds of thousands of troops learn the military array, they don''t need to be familiar with it. Just like skills, all of them can master it completely in the moment of learning. They don''t need to be instructed by others. They occupy their own positions and walk around intermittently. It seems to be disorderly, but it contains a kind of complicated to extreme order in it! With the gradual completion of the layout of the military array, each person of hundreds of thousands of troops is emitting a dark light, as if each person is composed of an unknown object emitting black light. In this situation, no one is alarmed because they understand that all these are the characteristics of the array. After the formation of the army, these people are fully awake. With the traction of the array, everyone makes corresponding actions! In the end, the black dragon dances in the sky. All the people turn into black awns and disappear in the same place. They gather in the sky of Shijia village. A ferocious black dragon is formed. The black dragon''s body is as black as ink, its body is as open as teeth and claws, and the breath of terror shows the horror of the black dragon. The appearance of this black dragon immediately deterred the rolling tide of monsters. The monster''s progress was subconscious. This was due to the instinctive fear of terrorist creatures, even monsters were no exception. Although the monster instinctively fears the black dragon, it rolls forward again. It is bound to say that Shijia village will be trampled to pieces and the people here will be torn to powder. This seems to be the mission of the monster''s heart. On The black dragon roars, the sound shakes the world, there is no wave of terror, the sound wave is rolling out, circle by circle like water waves, everything is turned into powder where it passes. A black dragon, more than ten kilometers long, with deep scaly body, cold and dark eyes, dark and bloodthirsty, dominates the world. This black dragon carries all the strength and anger of hundreds of thousands of troops. His will is not only to kill the monsters in front of him, but also contains hundreds of thousands of people''s desire for life. Only by killing these monsters can they live! Wind from the tiger cloud from the dragon, black dragon rising, a dark cloud out of thin air generation, coiled around the black dragon, noble and mysterious! The military black dragon dance in the sky has gathered the strength of hundreds of thousands of people, and the power of terror can hardly be expressed. If Tang Tian were here at this time, the terror would be reflected in his heart. The breath of terror emitted by the black dragon is not so much as the monster demon Dragon and stone king that he saw that day. The monster rolled in, the black dragon roared and wandered in the sky. Where it passed, the flying mutant beast in the sky was crushed into flesh and mud by the terrible power before it could dodge. It rained down and died completely, never giving the monster the chance to escape. Dragon travel in the sky, frightening the sky, so that the rolling flying mutant beast can not get close to Shijia village. The vigorous and beautiful dragon body looks so pleasing, but no one dares to regret its edge for its killing breath. The terrible black dragon swam across the sky, crushed the flying mutant beast near Shijia village, and restored a piece of blue sky. Its body moved like wind, swam, dived and swam in the tide of monsters on the ground. Everything was crushed to pieces where it passed. No monster could resist the crushing of black dragon! Massacre, this is a terrible massacre. The tide of monsters is like the sea, but the body of black dragon stabs into the tide as if it were a Heavenly Sword. It is extremely sharp, and the sea waves will be split into pieces. The black dragon, formed by hundreds of thousands of people, is terrifying. Sometimes it swims in the sky, sometimes it swims on the ground. Wherever it goes, it will be cleared. It swims around Shijia village one by one. No monster can get close to Shijia village! On the city wall, the senior officials of Shijia village looked at everything in their eyes. They were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They never knew that such a black dragon could be condensed by human power, which was unthinkable before. "I knew it was like this. Why did I take people to work hard before? I was afraid that he would give a bird such a black dragon? What monster can get close to Shijia village, Zou Jun looked at the black dragon cruising the world, some angrily said. "Is this the army? When I was a student of the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang set up a military array. I don''t know if it''s such a picture. But I think it''s impossible for Mr. Zhuge in history to set up such a military array, "murmured Tan Fei, who is in charge of the internal affairs of Shijia Village. "One person''s power is limited, and the power of tens of millions of people can overthrow everything. But if tens of millions of people are scattered, the total power will not be able to exert one percent. Just like chopsticks, everyone knows that a chopstick is easy to break, and a chopstick will have to pay a great price to break it, But what if a chopstick is integrated into a whole? Just like this, it''s not impossible to break it because of its tenacity, but it has to be stronger than the whole. But now, in front of the black dragon chopsticks, there is no monster with stronger power than him, right? Looking at the black dragon wandering around the world, Zhao yue''er thought silently. "I used to think that no matter how many people there were, I could kill him seven in and seven out, but if someone else made such an array, I would have run away," Zhao said, scratching his head. "It turns out that it''s not that the army is not strong, but that the people in charge of the army don''t know how to use the army at all." Hua Meimei''s eyes are bright and her heart seems to be opened. The array of black dragon dancing in the sky undoubtedly brings people extremely strong senses. No one can imagine that the way of array can evolve into such a peak existence. On the city wall are all the high-rise buildings of Shijia village. Of course, they can''t go to fight like ordinary soldiers. Only in this way can they have the chance to witness all this. As a matter of fact, the method of military array is not the first one to be used in Shijia village at this time. Tang Tian saw it for himself more than ten days ago. On that day, thousands of people in the sword casting city formed a sword array, and they could fight the terrible guards head-on. From this, we can see the terrible power of the army array. Many people don''t understand that the idea that a strong individual can dominate everything is wrong. If a strong individual can dominate everything, what should the army do? Individuals can never defeat a group of people. The premise is that the group of people should know how to make rational use of their own! Is Tang tianqiang big? There''s no doubt about that, but does he dare to fight against this horrible black dragon? He can''t. If he meets the black dragon, he will be killed. "If we go on like this, we will soon be able to end the fight. At that time, the monster will be driven away without even touching the edge here. Hehe...", Liu Xin cheered. Not only Liu Xin, but also everyone present had this idea in mind. Victory is in sight. The monster can''t even touch the edge of Shijia village and will be driven away. In their opinion, this is a matter of certainty. But the next moment, the expression on people''s faces solidified! Chapter 405 At the time when people thought that the battle would end in such a rhythm, the next moment, an unexpected change happened, and the expression that victory was in sight suddenly solidified on the face! Boom... A terrible figure suddenly appeared not far from the wall. It was so sudden and unexpected that the black dragon swimming between the heaven and the earth could not stop him. So he appeared not far from the people on the wall. This is a mutant cow with a height of tens of meters, which is different from other mutant cows walking on the ground with four hooves. However, this horrible mutant cow is the existence of two retreating and upright walking cows. The body of terror exudes the breath of oppression, walking between such as mountains collapse, the ground trembles. This is another statue. The guardian usually exists from terror. People who have met him usually call him a king level monster! If the assassin who first found the monster passage saw this horrible figure, he would know that the cow was the guy guarding the monster void passage at that time. At the end of the battle, this guy suddenly appeared not far from Shijia village! "Daniel knows that things are not so simple, but I''ll take care of this guy and my appetite," Zhao said in a voice beside the crowd. He swept the cold black iron bar in his hand, leaped and rushed to the mutant cow. The mutated cow has evolved to walk on its hind legs, which means that it has taken a big step towards intelligent creatures and is about to break away from the name of beast. Such existence is undoubtedly extremely terrifying. Zhao Daniu is the king of melee. His favorite is such a tough fight. Seeing the appearance of mutated cattle, he goes out to fight without hesitation. He can be described as a battle maniac. Zhao Daniu''s body is outstanding among human beings. However, in front of the mutant cow, which is tens of meters high, it''s as tiny as an ant. It''s very different. But in the face of such a terrible existence, Zhao Daniu rushed out without hesitation! "Sister yue''er, why didn''t the black dragon stop the cow? If the black dragon did it, how could the cow appear here?" Liu Xin asked Zhao yue''er. "It''s not that the black dragon doesn''t stop him, but that he can''t stop him. He doesn''t fight against the black dragon. Although the black dragon has the strength to completely crush him, he won''t give up the rolling monster wave and just go after him. In that way, it''s good to kill the mutant cow, but the monster is near the city, and Shijia village is in danger. A monster can''t turn over any big waves, but the monster wave is enough to wipe out Shijia village.", Zhao Yueer explained. After listening to Zhao Yueer''s explanation, not only Liu Xin, but also other people present were relieved. "Miss Zhao, from the information gathered before, there are hundreds of monster passages hidden in the jungle, and there is such a terrible monster guarding each passage. This monster appears, and the others...". Looking at the appearance of the mutant cow, the horrible smell makes Tan Fei feel cold all over. He asks Zhao yue''er in an inquiring tone. "Since this mutant cow appears here at this time, other terrors will naturally come here," Zhao yue''er said calmly. Since the mutant cow appears, it''s not surprising that other monsters appear here. "That..." Tan Fei didn''t know what to say. A mutant cow would have been so terrible. If hundreds of them appeared at the same time! Tan Fei looked around at the thousands of people on the city wall and didn''t know what to say next. There are thousands of people on the wall, including the summoner team organized by Zou Jun, the melee team of Zhao Daniu, and the mage team of Liu Xin. However, with the smell of the mutated cattle, the thousands of people are obviously not enough to see! Zhao yue''er looked at Zhong Shan on one side. After getting the encouragement from the starting point, she gently breathed out a breath and said: "don''t worry, we can''t resist hundreds of horrible monsters, but among them, no more than 20 can come here.". okay? People who had heard hundreds of such monsters had already been desperate. Even if the black dragon could block the tide of monsters, hundreds of monsters like mutant cattle were enough to destroy everything here. However, after hearing Zhao Yueer''s words, they all looked at her with questioning eyes. Seeing other people looking at themselves, Zhao Yueer explained: "you only know that monsters are powerful and have a large number, but not every monster can get rid of the black dragon. This is enough for at least half of these monsters to go beyond the thunder pool.". Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Yes, it''s true that the monster is powerful, but in front of the terrible black dragon, it''s still a dreg. In this way, it seems that Zhao Yueer''s conservative estimation that the black dragon blocks the general terror. Then Zhao yue''er said all at once, which was to solve the doubts in people''s hearts. She said: "moreover, you can see from the eyes of the mutant cow that he has learned to think. We can conclude that among those terrible monsters, other monsters are bound to be the same. In this way, knowing that they are going to die, why do they still come? In this way, we can ignore a group of monsters again. And you can see that monsters are dense and almost impenetrable. Some of those monsters with terrible strength are large and inconvenient to move. Can they rush through the tide of monsters and come to the front quickly? This is obviously impossible. In this way, a batch of monsters can be eliminated again. There is no need to worry about all of them. There will never be more than 20 monsters coming here! According to Zhao yue''er''s description, it is impossible for half of the hundreds to be less than 20. Is this arithmetic taught by a math teacher? Zhao yue''er clearly saw other people''s doubts, but did not explain anything. Some people feel relieved. Indeed, according to Zhao Yueer''s algorithm, there are more than 20 monsters, but there are more than 1000 of them left in Shijia village. Shijia village, there is also a mysterious department that makes the whole Tianshui City and even Yunnan Province scared! Everyone in there is an assassin. It''s unrealistic to come to kill the monsters, but it''s OK to drag those terrible monsters. In this way, thousands of people here can completely resist the monsters outside Shijia village! However, people are still worried! After all, monsters are too powerful. Boom At this time, another terrible monster came here. This is a mutant python with a body length of more than 100 meters. It''s covered with blue scales. The scales are like Qingyan, which has been washed away for countless years. You can see how unbelievable the defense is. The mutant Python''s head is high and his cold eyes are watching everything in Shijia village. The next moment, The body wriggles like a dragon and rushes straight over. "Give it to me...", brush, a figure rushed out from the city wall in an instant, to meet the blue variation python. "Isn''t that Lord huameihua? She''s sure she''s going to kill the blue python? Someone asked in a low voice. "Fool, do you have to kill him?", The voice of disdainful refutation rings out, and the questioner is stunned. Then he is relieved. He doesn''t need to kill. He just needs to drag on until after time, and everything will be solved naturally. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! The explosive ape is ferocious, 30 meters tall, white all over, only his face is ferocious. Maybe monkeys like to play with sticks. This explosive ape is holding a black mottled stone stick in his hand. The purple bear growls. In the process of evolution, it loses its bulky body, becomes vigorous, takes off its fur, and evolves into purple scales. Its head is covered with spines, which is ferocious and ferocious. The mutant horse is also terrifying. Its body is as high as 20 meters away. Its huge hooves are stepping on the fire. Its body is covered with brown scales and its back is covered with ferocious bone spines. This is a dark horse. Three figures fly out of the city wall to meet three terrible monsters, Pang Guang, Jiang Mu and Mo Yun. These three people are extremely powerful, and their light may be covered by Zhao Daniu and others in Shijia village. However, as the princes of Tang Tian who have not killed Yang Tianlin, they are sure that Yunnan Province will be able to dominate Tianshui city, Naturally, they have their own abilities, just one that doesn''t receive too much attention. At this critical moment, they didn''t hesitate to stand up and kill these king level monsters. They may not be able to do it, but they can still do it by delaying time. Ga At this time, a terrible black crow with tens of meters of wings rushed towards Shijia village with rolling black clouds, and the first flying mutant King monster appeared. Everyone on the wall frowned. Who''s going? The flying mutant beast has the advantage of flying. It is more difficult to deal with than the monsters on the ground. A little carelessness is the end of death. "Give it to me," a nice voice sounded, and Liu Xin said. Everyone was stunned, she? In the eyes of all doubt, Liu Xin''s back stretched out a pair of white wings, fluttering, skyward, to meet the variation crow. Whoa, whoa, whoa A terrifying... Chicken, flying out from the rear of the flying mutant beast, is red all over, as if it is about to burn at any time. It is also a terrifying King level monster, but it''s flying. Who is going this time? Zhao yue''er''s eyes were cold, and she was preparing to go. "Miss Zhao, this guy will be handed over to me." a voice suddenly rings out, and Zhao Yueer''s figure stops. Covered in cold black armor and holding an extremely sci-fi gun, the leader of justice alliance comes Chapter 406 Horrible monsters appear one after another, and each one is extremely frightening. If you put such a horrible monster in the crowd, it is the existence of crushing everything. Without absolute confidence, no one dares to lift the tiger whiskers of this kind of monster. After meeting it, you can go as far as you can. When such monsters appear, the experts of shijiacun greet them one after another. There is no way to stop them. Are you waiting for these guys to slaughter shijiacun together? Everyone who goes up is determined to die at the bottom of his heart. As for killing such a monster, almost no one is so sure. At most, he just goes up to check and delay. As time goes by, these monsters will naturally disperse. I''m kidding. How terrible is such a monster? Fleeting is one of the top figures in a big city with tens of millions of people like the city of hope. Guangming needs to fight to death to win a statue. Who will kill the other? The monsters of terror appear again and again. They have sent all the masters who can hold hands in Shijia village. Seeing a variant chicken king of the same terror appear again, Zhao Yueer is preparing to fight in person, but she is broken by a clear voice. With the appearance of this sound, brush, a streamer appears in the sky, a justice alliance leader wearing black armor, holding a very science fiction gun appears. She stepped on the green devil skateboard, like a legendary immortal, and ran straight to the king of chicken. She raised her hand. The silver gun in her hand lit up a very dazzling light. Under the light, a terrible white light, like a white foal, disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next moment, she suddenly appeared in front of the king of chicken, and was about to kill him. Other people don''t know this person if they don''t want to. Only Zhao Yueer has some impression on her. The information collected from Shijia village shows that this person is undoubtedly the leader of the justice alliance. However, Zhao Yueer only knows so much about this mysterious leader, but she doesn''t know any other information. "Why is she here?", Seeing that the leader of the Justice League appeared, Zhao Yueer withdrew her steps. However, she was very confused. You know, shijiacun and the Justice League have no intersection. "Who is this man? How dare you trust so much? That big cock I just look at is frightened, almost took life to escape, she dares to rush up, is it difficult to seek death "? Seeing the leader of Justice League rushing to the chicken king, a Mage at level 30 muttered. Fortunately, the mage didn''t know that the so-called alliance leader had personally killed such a terrible monster before. If he knew, he didn''t know what he would think. At this time, the chicken King spread his wings, the breath of terror broke out, opened his mouth, and a very solid red flame spewed out. Where he passed, the air twisted, and the terrible high temperature raised the temperature within a few kilometers, which showed the horror of this flame. The next moment, a white and a red streamer meet in the air, there is no terrible sound explosion, there is no gorgeous luster, where meet, air distortion, circle of transmission, where the waves pass, everything turns into powder. "Hum..." the strike didn''t work at all. The alliance leader snorted. The green devil skateboard under his feet crossed a green arc of streamer. He dodged the chicken King''s attack and waited for the opportunity to find the next attack. From this confrontation, the alliance leader can see that this terrible rooster is more terrifying than the Zombie King he killed himself before. After all, one is flying in the sky, the other is running on the ground, and this flying rooster has to master the terrifying long-range attack, which makes it more difficult for the other to get up at least several grades, This makes the leader dare not easily let the rooster close. Oh A terrible wolf howls, and a terrible mutant Wolf appears in the open space in front. The same terrible smell makes people chilly. In the howling, he rushes straight to Shijia village. Brush... An eagle with tens of meters of wings suddenly appeared in front of the city wall. A figure rushed out of the city wall and came to the eagle''s back. Wearing a mysterious robe, Zou Jun commanded the eagle to intercept the terrible mutant wolf. Looking at a head of terror monsters appear one after another, Rao Shi Zhao yue''er looks calm, but her heart began to be nervous. If there is another head of monsters, she has to fight herself. Hey, hey, hey Hum hum At this time, two breath of terror appeared. It turned out that the two terrible skeleton kings and skeleton generals who had intercepted the God King and the holy king had come here. Brush, Zhao yue''er figure move, than her whole body is still high knife suddenly in her hand, will go to block the two monsters But at this time, two powerful human figures were in front of the two monsters, one wearing a purple robe and the other wearing a gold robe. It turned out that the God King and the holy king of the divine religion came here. They were unwilling to fight and went back like this. When they came here, they wanted to talk about killing the two monsters. "This is the hinterland of Shijia village," the king said in secret. The holy King''s eyes twinkled, glanced at the current form of Shijia village, nodded in the dark and said: "I understand, waiting for the opportunity.". The purpose of two people coming here is not simple, killing two monsters occupies a big aspect, the other is if they can find some trouble for shijiacun, they are also very happy. These two monsters, in their view, are their prey. How can they let them go when they are so powerful? You know, this kind of prey is not what you want to meet. "These two people are the God King and the holy king in the divine religion. How can they be here?"? Looking at the two, Tan Fei frowned and said, you know, although the three forces in Yunnan Province are tripartite and do not interfere with each other, everyone knows that since several forces are in this area at the same time, there is a vague hostile relationship, but no one Chapter 407 Zhong Shan, the original fictional character, has really entered people''s life. He is a very mysterious person. His existence is unreasonable, but it is real. He is as mysterious as he is. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. It can be said that he is sparing words like gold. Besides, he can''t see the end when the dragon is at the head. Most people don''t know his existence at all. He only appears when there is a major event in Shijia village. Those who are familiar with the origin of Zhongshan all know what kind of terrible existence he is and why he appears. No one knows and no one asks him. They just bury this doubt in their heart. He is a natural analyst and theorist. He has a vicious eye on things and people. Just as now, his simple words let people know that there are so many terrible monsters, and there will be no other monsters to survive the attacks of these monsters. Shijiacun will enter a new era, which can not survive. There is only one ending, that is, it will be permanently erased from the world! There are not many people who have heard what he said. Zhao yue''er is one of them. After hearing what Zhong Shan said, her face flashed with determination. Above the city wall, Zhao Yueer stood up, surrounded by a terrible sword, bright silver armor, cold and cold. Hum... Suddenly, the big knife beside her was shocked, and the air rippled along the blade. The blade vibrated as if it had spirit, and felt the war spirit in the master''s heart. In addition, the terror of her delicate body broke out on her, and the silver armor was ringing and shaking, as if it was going to explode at any time. "You, try to stop the two remaining monsters, only the purple figure, leave me...", soft words from Zhao yue''er''s mouth, but clearly passed to the ears of the remaining people on the wall. More than a dozen terrible king level monsters have arrived one after another, which has emptied all the powerful combat power of Shijia village that can be worthy of the first World War. Even with foreign aid, these terrible king level monsters can not be completely offset, and the number is unequal. King level monster, can meet very few people, such a monster until this time, met no more than ten people, and among these people, only a few people killed the monster, others, or with such a terrible monster into a draw, not to say, the other, or even killed by such a terrible monster. King level monster, the existence of the general guardian, terrible power, can be said to walk a step on the ground to shake the existence. The power of King level monsters is only transmitted in the mouth of a few of the most powerful people. Most people don''t know that there is such a terrible existence. However, at this time, such a powerful monster actually appeared in front of people''s eyes, and it was more than ten when it appeared, which is unthinkable. If not for how many people stop a monster, even a strong one like Tang Tian, when he meets these monsters alone, he will be killed face to face. But at this time, not only the king level monster appeared more than ten, but also a horrible guy who was more than one level of the king level monster! That horrible purple figure is like a demon coming into the world. One can''t lift the courage to fight at a glance. It''s cold all over, and even the soul is shaking. The purple figure is as high as 50 meters away. It''s covered with purple armor. It''s dazzling and shining. A terrible sword exudes the horror of tearing the sky. At a glance, people can see that it''s a fierce soldier with the power of terror! "Miss Zhao''s direction, even if I wait for the last one to die, I won''t let those two monsters rush into Shijia village. However, Miss Zhao must be careful when facing the terrible big guy alone," the Dharma God of the earth said with a look of death. Before, he set up a big array and emptied the magic power in his body. At this moment, I don''t know what method he used, It''s back again. Slightly nodding, Zhao Yueer said that she understood, brush... In the next moment, Zhao Yueer''s figure suddenly turned into a silver streamer and disappeared in the same place. The big knife roared in her hands and rushed straight to the purple figure. Zhao yue''er''s weak body, in front of that horrible purple figure, is just like a tiny human being facing a tiny ant, which is the difference between clouds and mud. "Purple blood general, level 50, wears purple blood armor, ignores all attacks below the full level of basic skills, countless attacks from any excellent weapons, and holds purple blood chopping sword. Under the chopping sword, any defense lower than that of excellent equipment will be invalid..."! When approaching the purple terror figure, Zhao Yueer uses an identification scroll to get some information about the terror figure. From the description of these information, each one is almost hopeless. In the last few months of this world, when almost all human beings have not been equipped with one piece of equipment, and even less than one tenth of the total human beings have been transferred, we can see from the description of the purple figure that he has already run rampant in this world! Purple bloody battle will be his name, more like his title. It seems that his name is inferior to that of a king level monster, but his terrible smell can frighten everything in the world and make people dare not look directly at him. Brush... Zhao yue''er''s body turns into a silver streamer that cuts through the sky. Even if the name is the terror of the purple blood general, it still rushes past without hesitation. Hum... The long knife in her hand vibrates, and suddenly the brilliance soars. A hundred meter long blue knife light is derived, which is as bright as the essence. There is a sense of horror under the peerless edge. "A knife to break the ground", Zhao Yueer''s heart burst drink, knife light cut through the sky, from top to bottom cut to the purple blood general. In the face of Zhao yue''er''s terrible knife, the purple blood general looked at him slightly. His face, which was made of purple gold, had no expression. It seemed that he was disdaining and disdaining. When he stepped forward slightly, the armor made of purple jade was shaking, and the ground was roaring and buzzing like an earthquake. His sword didn''t give out any special sharpness. It was just a simple sweep, but it suddenly tore the air. Where the sword passed, the air was rippling like water, and everything was turned into pieces. Just a simple sweep, its power can be called earth shaking! Pop As if the bubble burst, Zhao yue''er''s knife that cut across the sky was smashed by a simple sweeping. The broken knife was shining everywhere, penetrating everything that she had passed! Zhao yue''er''s body was swept out by this one, and the unstoppable figure cut a full distance of several kilometers before it stopped. When it stopped, Zhao yue''er''s mouth bleeding, obviously injured. Strong Zhao yue''er, in Shijia village, can''t find several strong men who can match him. She can''t take the blow of the purple blood general! Ah, ah, ah At this time, the mutant rat king and the silver Python who were not intercepted by anyone had rushed to the wall of Shijia village, and the terrible combat power was sweeping. The general attack had no effect on them at all, whether it was magic or sword light, they all smashed them, rushed to the wall and started the slaughter! Just a few face-to-face, dozens of people were blown to pieces by these two horrible guys! But fortunately, the next moment, the God of earth''s magic moves, and his strong magic drags down the silver mutant python, but he has no time to deal with the mutant rat king, so he can only let his sin kill the people in Shijia village. Are the rest of the people in Shijia village useless? no These people can live in this cruel world to the present, the level is at least as high as level 20, which one has not experienced countless life and death training? Which one doesn''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box? But the mutant rat king is so terrible that he simply ignores the general attack. No matter how many moves you have, he will ignore them directly. All these can be said that the surviving elites can only be slaughtered. Yes, this is a massacre! "Bad, if it goes on like this, it won''t be able to stop the mouse at all. Shijia village is in danger..." Tan Fei sighs helplessly as he looks at the money one by one, and the people who say they have a laugh are killed to pieces one after another. It''s lucky to be born in this world, because you can see the vicissitudes of life and witness the evolution of species in a short time. At the same time, it''s also unfortunate, because life is not up to you! In Tan Fei''s despair, he looked up to the sky speechless. In a trance, he saw the bright sky, countless petals falling, a melodious music flowing between heaven and earth, washing his heart. Then, he seemed to see the fairy in the sky sighing, secretly grieving for the world! "Even heaven is grieving for this time... No, that''s..." just when Tan Fei''s mind almost fell into that sad mood, he suddenly reacted. In my eyes, where there is any fairy''s sorrow, where there is fairy music flowing, where there is flower rain falling, it is a bright sword light coming from the horizon, as if it is a ray of dawn shining across the sky. Stare big eyes, Tan Fei almost can''t believe what he saw in his eyes, what is that? Where does the sword light come from? Everything in his eyes reminds Tan Fei of a saying that a sword comes to the west, and a fairy flies out of the sky Yes, that''s the feeling! Brush The next moment, the sword light cuts through the sky and comes to the wall of Shijia village. Then, the sword light disappears, leaving a sword mark hundreds of meters long on the ground, which God does not know how many! Squeak, squeak The mutant rat King screamed. After a look, Tan Fei found that after the sword light, the mutant rat King lost an arm. To be exact, it''s an arm that hasn''t evolved yet! At this moment, no matter where Jianguang came from, Tan Fei knew that Shijia village might be saved, maybe Chapter 408 A sword comes to the west, and the fairies fly out of the sky. This is the description of a sword light. A sword comes to the west, and the way is endless natural and unrestrained. The fairies fly out of the sky, and the world is endless! After the sword light, the king level monster mutant rat king, who is as fierce as a guard, leaves an arm and screams. If he doesn''t hide fast, this sword light can cut off one of his shoulders! It''s not only Tan Fei who witnessed this sword, but also thousands of people on the city wall. One moment ago, they don''t know whether they will be torn to pieces by the mutant rat king the next moment. But at this moment, after the light of the sword, the mutant rat King left his arm behind and went out. The mutant rat king, the powerful king level monster is also afraid, and doesn''t dare to hard connect that bright and gorgeous sword light! "Is this the legendary sword fairy? If not, who can wield this peerless elegant demeanor sword "? On the wall, someone is still savoring the elegant demeanor of the sword light and muttering to himself. Whew... At this moment, a blue figure across the sky suddenly appeared on the wall. Here comes a long blue shirt with long hair and a shawl. His face is tender and tender, but he is extremely resolute. Xingmei Jianmu is a handsome boy In his hand, he had a long sword as clear as water. It was very cold, just like a clear spring flowing on the sword. With the sound of the sword, it was just like the sound of a dragon. "Longquan? Is he holding the legendary Longquan sword? Seeing the sword in his hand, one man exclaimed, because this man saw that the sword body was engraved with two ancient Chinese characters, Longquan! It''s said that the Longquan sword was made by Ou Yezi, an ancient sword maker. When the sword was finished, the water in the sword pool whirled. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, the sword body was bombarded by thunder. Whether the legend is true or not, it is indisputable that this Longquan sword is a rare magic weapon. "How could that be? What happened? How can there be so many monsters here "? The visitor took a look at the battlefield and was moved. He couldn''t help asking about the humanity around him. "Are you..."? Tan Fei came up at the right time and asked the young man in blue. Without answering Tan Fei''s question, the young man in blue looked around and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that I haven''t come back for so long. There are so many changes here. At the beginning, there were only a few dilapidated houses here...". Hearing this person''s self talk, Tan Fei was moved. Had he been to Shijia village before this time? And it seems that he went out from here, but he hasn''t come back for a long time. This man must have a great relationship with shijiacun. Tan Fei has a secret way in his heart. He was not very familiar with the pattern and characters of Shijia village before he came here. He was about to ask again. He found that the young man in blue suddenly looked up into the distance with a happy smile on his face. Following the eyes of the young man in blue, Tan Fei was moved again. A white streamer came from the horizon. At a closer look, she turned out to be a beautiful woman wearing a snow gauze skirt and holding a nearly transparent glaze array. She has a beautiful face and is a rare and beautiful woman. But it''s not the woman''s face that moves Tan Fei. It''s a pair of wings on her back and the strong breath from her body. At a glance, Tan Fei concludes that the woman''s strength is not as terrible as Zhao Yueer''s. It''s entirely out of Tan Fei''s intuition. "Slightly..." the woman approached, and the young man in blue cried with a happy face. Hearing the cry of the young man in blue, the woman looked over and showed a trace of blush on her face. However, with a wave of the staff in her hand, a snow-white light came out from the staff. For a moment, it was cold. White light flash, even with boundless chill, all of a sudden in the sky on the head of the terrible chicken cage cover, and rapid cohesion, in its body covered with a thick layer of Ice Armor. Just after the king of chicken was covered with ice armor, a white light blinked away and ran through the king of chicken''s head. With a loud bang, the powerful king level monster, the mutant king of chicken, fell down. "Thank you..." with the help of the woman in white, the leader of the Justice League killed the chicken king and flew over to nod his thanks. It''s a long-range attack skill of the variation chicken king, which is always strong and can fly. The leader of the Justice League is also tired to deal with it. However, with the cooperation of the woman in white, the chicken king was killed in one fell swoop before he could break free from the shackles of ice armor. The woman in white nodded slightly to the leader of the Justice League. She folded her body and fell to the side of the young man in blue on the wall. Looking at the young man in blue, the woman called shyly: "husband...". Say this sentence, the white woman''s face is red, like a shy little girl. Hearing the woman''s cry, the young man in blue looked happy, also a little shy. There''s no need to say that this couple are thin faced lovers. "Oh, no, Yueer''s sister is in danger. Husband, you go to help her. I''ll cooperate with the old man to deal with the damned boa constrictor first." just when the woman was shy, she suddenly saw the terrible purple blood war general waving his sword to Zhao Yueer again and said anxiously. The young man in blue, with a straight face, said, "be careful, I''ll help her." with that, his figure disappeared in the same place and turned into a streamer, blinking away! At this time, Zhao yue''er''s body was folded in the air. Regardless of her own injury, she rushed to the purple blood general with a big knife in her hand. After Zhao Yueer was split by the purple blood general, he seemed to disdain her, and walked to Shijia village step by step. Every step, the earth was shaking. If you let him into Shijia village, it will be a picture of pushing everything. In that case, Shijia village is not far away from being any more! So Zhao yue''er rushed to the purple blood general again regardless of everything. The light of the big sword in hand soared, and the bright blue light of the sword reappeared. The hundred meter light of the sword split into the purple blood generals with the horror of tearing everything. The light of the sword was as bright as blue crystal, which cut through the sky and had no power. However, in the face of this sword, the purple blood general still didn''t look at it. He swept the sword, smashed the light of the sword, and split Zhao Yueer out again. The purple blood war general is like a demon walking in the world. Nothing can stop him. Zhao Yueer attacks again and again, as if to annoy him. After splitting Zhao Yueer, he is not satisfied and cuts a sword again. This sword is still so simple, but with the will to smash everything, it immediately catches up with Zhao Yueer, who flies backwards, and is bound to chop her into meat mud. At this time, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of the purple blood general''s sword body, which was very abrupt. At the next moment, a bright sword light illuminates the world. In a trance, it seems that the sword light is accompanied by fairy music, flower rain and the sigh of a peerless fairy. Boom The bright light of the sword bombarded the terrible sword. The light of the sword was broken, and the purple blood general''s sword was taken back, and he stepped back several steps, each step made the earth tremble. As the purple blood war general retreated, a cruel smile appeared on his face. Looking at the blue figure in front of him, his eyes were bloodthirsty. It seemed that only such a person could enter his sight. The sword light is broken, the blue figure is retrogressive, the flowers, the fairy music and the sighing sound are also gone, staring at the purple blood general, the young man in blue looks dignified. "Miss Zhao, are you ok?" the young man in blue obviously knew Zhao yue''er and asked. Zhao yue''er was stunned and obviously didn''t realize that someone would come to help her. However, when she saw the young man in blue, she looked happy and said, "it''s you, Lin Tian. Thank you very much, but it''s not the time to reminisce. It''s the time to tide over the difficulties.". It turns out that the young man in blue is Lin Tian. When Tang Tian went to Tianshui University for the second time to rescue his classmates trapped in the school, he met the swordsman. He always followed Mr. Du Weiwei and fought side by side with Tang Tian. However, after returning to Shijia village with Tang Tian, they left after the first military camp upgrade. They didn''t know where they went until now. This appearance, at the beginning of the little swordsman has grown to such a point, have to sigh the wonder of the world. If Lin Tian''s identity is confirmed, then the identity of the woman in white is about to come out. She is Du Weiwei''s teacher. However, I don''t know what kind of means Lin Tian played during this period. He captured the beauty''s mind and finally held her back. On the wall, Du Weiwei''s shy husband is the best proof. Who would have thought that Lin Tian, the little swordsman, and Du Weiwei, the ice Department mage, a teacher and a student, finally got together. "Miss Zhao, why don''t you see Tang Tian? What''s more, you should not be so embarrassed in the face of this purple guy because of your strength. Although you should not kill him, you should not be hurt. "Looking at Zhao yue''er, Lin Tian asked strangely. Zhao yue''er chuckled, but her eyes didn''t leave the purple blood general. She said: "this big guy is very strong. Even if he tries his best, he doesn''t have the slightest assurance that he can be killed, so there''s no need to waste that effort. It''s best to delay time.". Lin Tian nodded and said: "no wonder I can fight against him head-on, but I''m not sure about killing him, and even worse with your strength. It turns out that you don''t use all your strength at all. You''re just delaying time. However, Miss Zhao, if we work together, how sure can we kill him?"? "We can only procrastinate, if we want to kill it, the possibility will not be higher than two levels," Zhao Yueer said helplessly. After a short communication, Tao did everything. It turned out that Zhao Yueer didn''t use all her strength to fight against the purple blood general. She was just delaying time. Since there was no hope of killing him, why did she use that strength? If it is a king level monster, Zhao yue''er has full confidence to kill it with all her strength, but the purple bloody battle will be a step higher than that of the king level monster. Even she is not sure. She has to protect herself! Boom The earth trembled, and the purple blood warlord retreated a little and came again Chapter 409 The breath of the purple blood general shocked the whole field, like the abyss and the sea. The huge sword swayed across the sky, like a mountain, the void and the dust, collapsing the heaven and earth. When the air reached the body of the sword, the clear waves swept through the air, and everything was broken. Terror is like him. He doesn''t speak, doesn''t roar, and despises the scene. I don''t know whether he disdains or can''t speak out. But there is a kind of soul blowing atmosphere, like the presence of a demon. Before, Lin Tian''s sharp sword light made him retreat, which seemed to arouse his interest and annoy his mind. When he stormed the sword, his breath broke the sky and swept Zhao yue''er and Lin Tian in front of him. The breath of terror enveloped both of them. Zhao Yueer and Lin Tian are all terrible beings. Although Zhao Yueer was split twice by the purple blood general before, she didn''t get much hurt, because she didn''t show all her strength at all, just to deal with and delay time. But at this time, she keenly felt that the horror of purple blood general''s sword was at least two steps higher than just now. If she didn''t show her real skills, it would not be as simple as being split away. With a light drink, Zhao yue''er''s silver armor rustles, and the big knife in her hand is Weng Ming. A strong breath erupts. The next moment, her figure disappears and turns into a trace of heaven, wandering in all directions. The sword is coming across. Lin Tianzheng is ready to take out the sword again to block the blow. But he feels that suddenly the sky is bright and cuts through the sky. A clear sword light cuts through the void, as if it comes to the distant sky and crosses the sky for hundreds of meters. It shakes the heart and soul and sweeps the sky and the earth. Boom The next second, the light of the sword breaks, and the breath of cutting everything disappears. The clear light of the broken sword sweeps thousands of kilometers, and all the places it passes are broken. At the same time, the terrible sword that collapses everything goes back. Boom boom... The purple blood war general retreated seven or eight steps in a row, casting a ferocious face like Amethyst Chapter 410 The city of hope, the iron general''s mansion, the iron general''s high sitting on the hall chair, a blood red battle armor, eyes like electricity, cold flashes, such as the edge of the sword, the air in his cold eyes are lower than several degrees. The breath of terror makes people dare not look directly at him. The breath of iron and blood like a knife is sent out on him, just like killing a God. I don''t know how many lives have passed away in his hands to forge this kind of killing breath. "At present, are there any changes in the four sides"? The iron general asked coldly, and the bearing of his superiors showed no doubt. In the lobby, a man in black was fighting in front of him. Hearing the words of the iron general, he quickly stepped forward two steps and said, "report to the general that there is no change in the area of 300 Li with the city as the center. All the powerful monsters of all sides have been slaughtered, and the city is performing its duties without any turmoil.". Hearing the reply, the iron general frowned and waved to let him go, but he was lost in meditation. Heroes emerge in troubled times. Despite the danger of chaos, it is in such a state that we can seek the greatest interests for ourselves, especially the powerful princes. Undoubtedly, this is the kind of man who has great strength, not to mention the strength, but also the strength, so we need to seek the greatest interests in troubled times. At this time, taking the city of hope as the center, it can be said that the situation is calm. For a person like him, it is a kind of torture. If he can''t fight and kill people, how can he get benefits? "Hum, although I don''t know what your real strength is, it''s the management''s outstanding ability that makes everything calm, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t resist thousands of troops, and even if it''s strong, there''s a limit. I''m not afraid to be with you. Don''t give me a chance..." the iron general''s eyes twinkled and thought to himself. He is not a peaceful person. He happens to be in trouble. How can he be inferior to others? It can be said that this man is born with antipathy, which is a curse. In order to achieve his own goal, he ignores the life and death of others. "Zhang Chao..." suddenly, the iron general called out to the door. His voice dropped, and from the door came a man wearing black armor and holding a big knife. This man was Zhang Chao, a guy who steered the boat in the face of the wind. "General, you call me"? After Zhang Chao came in, he bowed his head and asked. He didn''t even have the courage to look directly at the iron general. "This man''s hard-blooded wrist doesn''t pay attention to everything, and his strength is several times stronger than before. He is really a dangerous guy," Zhang Chao thought to himself when he lowered his head to ask questions. Seeing that Zhang Chao was afraid of his own power, the iron general was secretly satisfied and said slowly, "recently, is there any change in that place?"? "Report to the general, there is no change there. It has been completely calm during this period.". Zhang Chao replied respectfully. The place he talked about was naturally the place where Tang Tian was imprisoned. After Tang Tian was imprisoned by Da Zhen that day, on the surface, no one took care of it. However, the iron general not only allowed an army to be stationed nearby to monitor every move, but also let Zhang Chao, a great master, take charge of it in order to prevent someone from rescuing Tang Tian. "Yes, I know," the iron general pondered, and then waved to Zhang Chao. After Zhang Chao went down, a man in black came out of the dark corner in vain. After this man appeared, the iron general asked, "is what he said true?"? "What Zhang Chao said in reporting to the general is completely true and there is no falsehood.". Hearing the answer, the iron general was satisfied and waved him down. For Zhang Chao, the iron general didn''t trust him at all and sent someone to watch him. "Senior general, after so many days, I think Tang Tian''s mind should be almost gone. Do you want to have a look?"? Just then, a man in a black robe came out from the back of the hall and said darkly. This man, who was the one who laid the Dragon trap array, was more gloomy than that day. "It''s almost time. I''m afraid there will be some changes after a long time. If he''s still stubborn, he''d better kill him at one stroke to solve a serious problem. In the great battle of trapped dragon, he can''t turn over any big waves. Moreover, he thinks that his current strength, even if it''s positive, is sure to kill him"! The iron general squinted and said, with cold hair and contempt for everything. However, the man in black robe was completely influenced by it and asked again, "do you want to inform Liufeng?"? On that day, Tang Tian was suppressed, but the result of these three people''s joint efforts should be informed by both feeling and reason. "Well, what''s the difference between notice and non notice? I''m afraid he already knew it as soon as we started the operation here. There''s no difference. Although he doesn''t know where he is, I think he will be there when we get there, "the iron general said coldly. Liufeng, as the commander of the sword casting City, has a higher position than the iron general. Naturally, his means are unique. There is a way to monitor every move of the iron general. "That''s true. When does the general decide to go?"? "The earlier this matter, the better. Anyway, there is nothing to do at this time. Why don''t you go now?" the iron general is also a person who is resolute. He does what he says and doesn''t procrastinate. When he says that, he stands up and his armor rattles At this time, in the void of the mountain, Tang Tian stood up, his eyes like electricity, as if to tear the cold space. In his mind, the voice of the successful upgrade of the barracks reverberated for a long time, and Rao Shi''s calm mind was full of waves. I don''t know how long he will be trapped. The only way for him to get out of his predicament is to upgrade the barracks successfully. He can''t help being calm. "I don''t know how long I''ve been trapped and how strong those people are. But if I know my current strength, I don''t know what kind of faces they are"! Thinking in his heart, Tang Tian showed a sneer on his face. Recalling the promotion after the upgrading of the barracks, Rao Shi Tang Tian''s mood can not be calm for a long time. "The barracks have been upgraded successfully. At present, it is at Level 3. The upper limit of recruitment has been raised to 500000. The original Recruitable arms remain unchanged. The new Recruitable arms are as follows: 1: The Imperial Guard, level 33, is equipped with black iron armor, long sword, chariot, basic sword skill and 300 magic coins per person. 2: Pro guard, level 35... Equipped with cold iron armor, a thousand refining long sword, a lock hook, a thousand refining dagger, a thousand miles of war horse every day, basic Sabre technique full level, recruit 400 magic coins per person. 3: Wolf cavalry: level 36... Equipped with green Wolf armor, green Wolf long sword, level 35 green Wolf mount, full level basic Sabre technique, level 3 Sabre technique, wolf slaughtering Sabre technique, recruit 500 magic coins per person. 4: Leopard cavalry, level 38... Equipped with Panther armour, Panther long sword, level 36 Panther mount, basic Sabre skill full level, level 4 gale Sabre skill, recruit 800 magic coins per person. 5. Hawk cavalry, level 40... Equipped with Hawk battle armor, Sirius bow, level 38 mount black feather eagle, basic archery, level 5 wind arrow, recruit 1000 magic coins per person 6. General, level 38, equipped with cold iron armor, excellent long sword, level 35 snow horse, basic sword skill, level 6 wind chasing sword skill, recruitment of 1500 magic coins per person. ¡­¡­¡± These are the new arms added after the camp was upgraded to level 3. It can be said that each of them is extremely powerful. Tang Tian is confident that the 500000 army composed of one of them can run across one side. But after seeing the sword array of the sword casting City, Tang Tian can''t guarantee that this army can sweep everything. If these powerful arms just make Tang Tian happy, then the eagle cavalry is obviously a group of air force, which makes him ecstatic. The air force is terrible in both mobility and deterrence. How can he not be ecstatic? And that''s just the benefit of upgrading the barracks. There are also benefits of upgrading the barracks to Tang Tian himself. There are not only so many improvements. In the process of upgrading, you need to remind after introducing the new arms. "Upgrade the barracks, upgrade the special award level by two levels, strengthen the skills by 10 points, upgrade the title of the general to the commander, and add two teleportation arrays. Please choose to strengthen the skills and place the teleportation array"! To upgrade the barracks, no matter how powerful the newly added troops are, they need to spend a lot of magic money to recruit them. We don''t know how much it will cost to recruit 500000 troops, but the later promotion actually falls on Tang Tiantou. The level is increased by two levels, plus the experience of Tang Tian brought by the massive monsters killed by the army in the upgraded battle, which directly increases Tang Tian''s level to level 50, and almost breaks through the level 51! This is the most important thing. It can be said that Tang Tian''s strength has been promoted to a big step. Among them, 10 skill enhancement points are particularly valuable. If you exchange them in the arena, every skill enhancement point needs hundreds of millions of points to be exchanged. This is why people in the end of the world basically don''t brush points to improve their skills. The key is that they need too many points, so it''s not worth the loss. It''s better to kill more monsters at that time, You may also get a powerful skill book directly. Finally, there is the teleportation array. When the barracks are upgraded to level 3, two teleportation arrays can be placed between them. This is the key to Tang Tian''s extrication! "Ten skill enhancement points, plus the remaining 15 points before, I can even upgrade the magic Sabre technique to the full level. Maybe I can break the array directly after upgrading the magic Sabre technique to the full level of level 10. However, I can''t give full play to the real power of the magic Sabre of level 8. It''s useless to upgrade it, It seems that if you want to get out of trouble, you have to rely on the strength of shijiacun... ", Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and thought to himself. But at this time, the whole space began to shake violently! ¡­¡­ (at the end of the new year, there are too many things to do. Stone is an office party. I have no choice but to ask for forgiveness.) Chapter 411 In Shijia village, there was a strange silence. The monster''s pace of advance was one meal, and then the tide receded. The black dragon hovers around and dominates the world. It wanders between the world and reaps the lives of countless monsters. When the monsters retreat, the black dragon dances in the sky, leaving only a roar of the black dragon echoing between the world. With the retreat of the monster, the black dragon swam several times to make sure that there was no more monster coming. Then it swam to the ground, turning into hundreds of thousands of black lights and hundreds of thousands of troops neatly arranged on the ground. The black dragon formation composed of hundreds of thousands of people has resisted the tide of thousands of monsters. Up to now, no one has been injured. This is a miracle. This is the power of the formation. It brings the strength of countless people together, gives full play to the most powerful fighting capacity, and creates this mythical battle. After the tide of the monster retreated, the ground was covered with blood mud layer after layer. The black dragon formation composed of hundreds of thousands of people has strangled countless monsters. After the formation stops, each of these hundreds of thousands of people is conscious and knows what they have done before, but their whole body is not controlled by themselves, and they can only do corresponding actions under the traction of the formation. At the end of the battle, hundreds of thousands of people just feel tired physically and mentally, as if their vitality is overdrawn. They wish they could lie down and have a good sleep on the spot. However, countless secondary and death experiences make these strong people suppress their fallen desire and insist on standing in the same place. Roar, roar A powerful king level monster, issued a burst of roar, finally unwilling to retreat, quickly away. Boom! A bright sword light is broken, and the light is blazing in the sky. The purple blood war will smash a terrible sword light in the sky. The long sword sweeps, and the ferocious face scorns Shijia village. Finally, the body turns into a purple blood streamer and disappears in the sky. "Hoo... It''s over at last. I don''t know how many times more ferocious the monster is than the last time." when the battle is over, Lin Tianxin says with a lingering fear that he is still terrified of the purple blood generals there. barracks Chapter 412 The camp was upgraded to level 3. Hundreds of thousands of people in Shijia village experienced a terrible battle. Fortunately, they won at a very low cost. All this, insiders know, is far away don''t know where Tang Tian made it, Shijia village''s life and death we care about, but many people care about the safety of Tang Tian. The camp has been upgraded successfully, and everything has returned to calm. However, the senior management of Shijia village has not left. Instead, they stand in the same place and wait. The camp has been upgraded successfully, and the battle is over. Then, what happened to Tang Tian? The answer will soon be answered. After waiting for a short time, a void passage appeared over the array in the center of the barracks. Although this passage was not as big and violent as the monster passage, it was more profound and mysterious. It''s dark as ink. I don''t know where to go. It''s dark and dark. It seems that it can devour the sunshine. It makes people feel very strange at a glance. They are cold and dare not look directly at it. Soon after, a strong breath appeared in the passage, accompanied by the dull sound of footsteps, which appeared from the void passage. I didn''t feel it at first, but with the aggravation of the sound of footsteps, all the people observing the passage felt shortness of breath. This breath is too terrible. I don''t agree with the crushing breath of powerful monsters. The breath from this passage is like the breath of war where thousands of troops cross the earth and where they pass is full of blood. Facing this breath, a single person only feels that the blood has to stop flowing. In this breath, the only one is just like the iron soldiers who have survived countless battles. In their eyes, there are only life and death, no enemies, and the smell of killing makes people crazy. But this kind of breath, is not a single one, but one, one, finally converges into a wave of terror from the channel. The people who face the channel, even the top strong people like Zhao Yueer and Lin Tian, dare not face it head-on, and all subconsciously avoid it. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. In the end, the source of terror appeared in the eyes of the public. Sit down. The black steed, three meters high and five meters long, is vigorous, smooth and full of explosive force and beauty. Especially under the dark steed, its four hooves are white, as if the steed is stepping on the snow. Moreover, the eyes of the steed are permeated with evil spirit. At a glance, people can see that such a steed does not know how many battlefields it has galloped on, If put in ancient times, one can be worth ten thousand gold! On horseback, riding alone, the whole body is black as ink armor, cold and deep, iron armor, even the face is blocked, can only see a pair of eyes full of evil spirit from the armor, waist and crotch black Forsythia long sword, then walked out of the passage. The smell of terror came from this man. There is more than one such person, twenty-one groups, three people in one shot, coming out of the passageway continuously, more and more, as if they could never finish. These people, with uniform movements, went through the barracks gate, through the wall around the barracks, through the military camp Chapter 413 Four hundred thousand troops are stationed outside Shijia village. The atmosphere of war is earth shaking, and the atmosphere of terror can be called the repressive side! Can be called a torrent, can sweep all the rolling torrent. In the eyes of the people in Shijia village, this division of tiger and wolf is to face the wave of monsters again. It can also fight wantonly in the wave of monsters with the help of an army without worrying that Shijia village will be destroyed by the wave of monsters. The reason why we have such confidence is that this army is really terrible! Many people are guessing that in the history of this military square array, there are few things in the age of cold weapons. Even if it sweeps across the world, no army can regret its edge. The earth shaking roar scattered the clouds in the sky. The sword came out of its sheath. In a trance, people seemed to see a terrible sword rising to the ground and breaking the sky. "Eh..."? A voice of surprise took everyone''s eyes back. It was Liu Xin who made the sound. She was a restless master with a young mind and a terrifying army. She didn''t have much curiosity with her. At most, she just felt that the scene was a little big. The reason why she made a surprised voice was that she inadvertently saw that the empty passage in the barracks had changed. They followed her eyes and found that the originally gloomy passage in the middle of the barracks became crystal clear in the blink of an eye, like a wave of water, fluctuating slowly. It looked like a mirror formed by water flow. The other side of the wave was hazy and couldn''t really see. "Array, March!", At this time, there was a roar again in the army. Then, in the roar, the ground trembled. The army in 40 square formations changed their formation, with five people in a row, led by the pro guards, rode to the barracks again. The pro guards in front of the platoon, close to the wavy mirror, then the mirror rippled, but the pro guards disappeared without a trace! "It''s him! I feel his breath... "Through the mirror, Zhao Yueer felt the breath of that scene for four years, the whole person couldn''t help but a little crazy, muttering. Then, her eyes were clear again, and her whole body was silver. She was close to the mirror in the barracks with a big knife in her hand. On the way, she said loudly: "Tan Fei, everything in Shijia village and Tianshui city is up to you for the time being. Don''t disband the army. We''ll talk about everything when we come back. Others will follow me"! Zhao yue''er''s voice fell, she had disappeared in the mirror like ripple. Others were stunned at first, and then realized what they had done, so they rushed to the barracks and disappeared in the mirror! Half an hour ago, the military camp was upgraded successfully. Tang Tian glanced at the introduction of the third level military camp. Just then, he felt that the whole space was shaking. No, it''s not that the space is shaking, but that the mountain is shaking. At the same time, the originally dark and silent space lights up a strange red light again, and black chains are looming in the void, which represents the order chains of sleepiness. It is these chains that make Tang Tian unable to leave this space. "Well, can''t help it at last? I don''t know if it''s your bad luck or too good luck. When our camp was upgraded successfully, I think you will be surprised. "With calm eyes, Tang Tian thought to himself. No matter how violently he trembled in his space, Tang Tian''s expression did not change at all. There was a kind of posture that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. "The barracks have just been upgraded successfully. Shijiacun has experienced a fierce battle. I don''t know how many people died this time. Maybe, like last time, although the barracks were upgraded successfully, they also suffered heavy losses or even lost completely. I don''t know what happened to them. In this case, the army that doesn''t support the space, come out and fight for me, barracks, Recruit the army... " Click, crash, boom The mountain vibrated, and with a click, a huge crack suddenly opened above Tang Tian''s head. The long lost sunlight fell from the crack, which made Tang Tian squint slightly. The sun is warm and gentle. Although it is cold, it fascinates Tang Tian. That''s the taste of freedom! People who have never lost their freedom will never be able to feel that feeling. Although Tang Tian is still bound by the big formation, the big formation can no longer have much influence on him at this time. Freedom is easy to get! On the ground, on the flat top of the mountain, the mountain is still that mountain, and the people are still those people. Iron general, a body of blood red armor, eyes such as electricity, accompanied by a smile, he seems to see, Tang Tian out of the ground, must be depressed, a request to give freedom, and offer all their own, in that way, Tang Tian''s everything is his! If he gets the novice village as the foundation, he can break away from the city of hope, take the novice village as the foundation, rise rapidly, sweep Huang Yu and dominate the world! However, such an excited expression is just a flash, even if only, looking at the white figure on the other side, the iron general''s face showed a trace of blatant ruthlessness. On the other side of the iron general, Liufeng, the commander of the sword casting City, has a white gown and a proud look on his handsome face. To tell you the truth, his appearance is really outstanding. This is an undeniable fact. Simply speaking from the aspect of appearance, he is a good basic friend of countless male compatriots'' dreams. Is he evil? But it''s a fact that women like handsome men, and men who like men also like handsome men Liufeng seems to have loose eyes, but he is really reserved. He is always watching the movement in all directions. The fierce eyes of the iron general are also observed by him, but he doesn''t like it. "I knew that this insidious guy wanted to eat alone. How could it be so easy for him to be a fool? I''m not afraid to support you with such a big cake in the novice village," Liu Feng despised the iron general in his heart. The iron general didn''t come alone. He seemed to have expected that this trip would not be so smooth. He brought an elite army. There were not many people, but there were more than a thousand. Beside him, the mage in black robe was also there, and Zhang Chao, the Wuzai, was also there. Liufeng is not alone either. Behind him are a group of swordsmen in black clothes and holding a long sword. Their eyes are like lightning, and the number of them is thousands. There is a kind of confrontation between the iron and steel generals. On the top of the mountain, the open ground is interwoven with blood red light. A red array covering the top of the mountain emerges. The light wanders away and is mysterious. The black chain looms in the void, which is really like a miracle. Click, the ground split, the light of the array became more intense, and the black chains in the void appeared more frequently. Slowly, a figure rises from the crack, covered with blood red armor, which is more demonic than the armor of the iron general. This is Tang Tian trapped in the mountainside. Trapped for many days, now see the light again, his face is not sad or happy, there is no fluctuation. See a face of calm Tang Tian, whether it is the iron general or Liufeng, almost subconsciously frown. Tang Tian''s calm face means that they are very clear about what they mean. When they get to this point, they won''t be so mentally disabled that they can''t guess other people''s psychology at all. Tang Tian''s face means that although he has been trapped for many days, he hasn''t shaken his mind at all! Tang Tian''s eyes scan a circle calmly, a smile on his face, light said: "everyone, meet again.". Others don''t feel anything. Seeing Tang Tian again, especially Zhang Chao, who knows Tang Tian''s basic knowledge, his pupils shrink and subconsciously step back. "Useless things", Zhang Chao''s move made the iron general angry and frowned. Don''t blame Zhang Chao for this. The main reason is that Tang Tian gives him the impression that he is strong. Although Tang Tian is growing up these days, and even his level has exceeded level 40, he is still subconsciously afraid to see Tang Tian. Although the actions of his subordinates made the iron general angry, it was not the time to lose his temper. When he stepped forward and walked around, his armor rattled and said to Tang Tian in a deep voice: "Tang Tian, do you think about it? Let me deprive you of your title! You have to know that people''s patience is limited, today you do not agree, I will not imprison you, but destroy you "!! Between the words, the momentum of the iron general broke out, the air was shocked, and there was a wave of shock. Tang Tian smiles and doesn''t answer the iron general. Instead, he turns his eyes to Liufeng on the other side and says, "what about you? Is it with the same purpose as him? I want to ask you, the knife of that day, so quickly forgotten "? When he heard Tang Tian''s words, Liufeng didn''t like it. He took thousands of steps. His breath was exposed, as if there was a breeze. His clothes were windless and he said faintly: "forget? How can I forget that what you have imposed on me, I will give it back to you personally. Moreover, although I have the same purpose as iron blood, I want to kill you more. What do you think of my idea? Tang Tian definitely nodded and said: "this idea is very good, but you still don''t have the chance. If you can chop your arm that day, I can chop your limbs today"! "Ha ha ha, Tang Tian, do you think people in this world are still standing still while you are trapped? Maybe you were very strong at the beginning, but now you are not enough to see. Today, you promised to be deprived of my title, I can consider letting you live. If you don''t promise, I won''t let you go and destroy you myself "! At this time, the iron general said with a smile that his words were full of arrogance and pride. Tang Tian looked at him, nodded and said, "yes, the world is changing unpredictably every second, but so what? At least, kill you, I have that confidence "! "Kill me? What do you mean? Do you know how much progress I''ve made in this period of time? And now you don''t even have a shot, how can you kill me "? The iron general laughed as if he had heard a big joke. "You try to know"! Tang Tian said calmly (still a chapter today) Chapter 414 For Tang Tian''s cold words, the iron general just gave a contemptuous smile. Tang Tian is very strong. There''s no doubt about it. After all, the shadow of the famous tree, as the head of the novice village, is the only person who has ever been notified in the world. Although the iron general has not formally fought with Tang Tian, he also knows that Tang Tian must be the kind of person standing at the top of the pyramid. But so what? No matter how strong Tang Tian is, he has been imprisoned for so many days and has not made any progress. Moreover, he is sure to fight against Tang Tian even when he is not imprisoned, not to mention how much progress he has made for so many days. He knows what he will do to kill himself under the fluctuation? Yes, I can''t rule out Tang Tian''s unique skills, but so what? Don''t you have a card? Moreover, even if he is Tang tianqiang, what about going against the sky? At most, it''s just to defeat yourself. It''s impossible to kill yourself! Strength to his point, if you want to escape, who dares to say that you can kill yourself? What''s more, Tang Tian''s current state doesn''t even have the chance to kill himself? Therefore, the iron general despises Tang Tian very much in his heart. Can he die even if he doesn''t? "I don''t want to say much nonsense. Finally, I''ll ask you whether I agree or not. My patience is limited. I''ll give you one last chance"! The iron general looked at Tang Tian coldly and said in a deep voice. His endurance has reached the limit, and he is unwilling to spend time with Tang Tian. The novice village is a matter of concern all over the world, but the village head of the novice village is imprisoned by himself. If it''s spread out, I don''t know how big a storm it will cause in the world. It''s a long night and a lot of dreams. Everyone knows that if the news gets out, he can''t get the benefits of the iron General Mao. It''s better to kill Tang Tian. No one can get the benefits. The iron general was angry and full of energy. His armor was hunting and clanging! "Want me to be deprived of you willingly? Don''t dream. I''ll give you one last chance to touch the array and break your arms. I can let you go this time. Otherwise, I will kill you myself! Tang Tian in the array squints his eyes and looks at the iron general. The sharp light in his eyes twinkles like a sword! The fierce general wants to deprive Tang Tian of his title. However, Tang Tian is more ruthless. Even though he is at a disadvantage at present, he is still very strong. Is it arrogant to let the prisoner break his arms and apologize as a prisoner? On one side of Liufeng, he just looked at all this coldly and didn''t speak. Listening to the dialogue between the iron general and Tang Tian, his eyes twinkled and thousands of thoughts turned in his mind, guessing everything that might happen. He can see the strength of the iron general. During this period of time, he has been fighting with the iron general openly and secretly. He can feel the strength of the iron general, but he can''t understand Tang Tian. What makes him so strong? "It''s not right. He looks on the weak, but there must be something behind him. Tang Tian is extremely dangerous..."! Tang Tian once cut off an arm, and he was almost split in two. Liufeng was extremely afraid of Tang Tian, especially when he thought of the terrible sword light. How could such a terrible person have no backhand? My heart turns suddenly. Liufeng is thinking about running away! It has to be said that although Liufeng is arrogant, he is not without brains. "Hahaha, well, since you are so ignorant of current affairs, I will help you, so what about Tang Tian? What about the head of the novice village? Today, you must die in my hands! Tang Tian''s words made the iron general lose patience completely. He looked at Tang Tian with fierce eyes. His sharp eyes were almost like two big swords! The breath of terror broke out, and the bloody general clanged. In a flash, a rusty long sword appeared in the hand of the iron general. The long sword was as simple as a rusty wood knife, but under the rust, it was a peerless edge! This is a sword, a fierce soldier, definitely not as unbearable as you can see in your eyes! Seeing the long sword in the hand of the iron general, Tang Tian''s eyes in the array were shocked, and a tiny green light flashed by. Then Tang Tian was relieved and said slowly: "moon in the well? Good knife! Although I don''t know how this sword appeared in your hands, I have to say that it is a real pearl in your hands. It hasn''t even been completely unsealed, showing its original edge. I''m really ashamed of this sword "! The moon in the well can be called a peerless sword. It''s Kou Zhong''s weapon among the two dragons. It''s a legend. It''s the top peerless weapon just like the snow drinking crazy sword in Tang Tian''s hand and the peerless sword in Black God''s hand. However, such a sword to the iron general''s hand, even can not be completely unsealed, Tang naivete for this well month feel sigh! Tang Tian''s words stunned the iron general and then sneered: "the sword is in my hand. How about unsealing it? What if it''s not unsealed? Enough to kill you "! As he spoke, the arm of the iron general was shocked, and a strange buzzing sound came from the moon in the well in his hand. As soon as the blade was shocked, the air rippled away like waves, and a blood red awn covered the blade, and the smell of bloody killing filled the whole scene! The iron general, holding the precious sword jingzhongyue which breathes the blood red sword awn, walks step by step to the Tang sky in the array! Tang Tian is locked by the array, and he doesn''t even have the chance to attack himself, but he doesn''t have any problem attacking him. He has already figured out the characteristics of the trapped dragon array! At the moment when the moon in the well changes in the hands of the iron general, Tang Tian''s eyes once again flash a green light, and the real eye starts to get the name and characteristics of the skills used by the iron general. "The blood Sabre technique comes from Liancheng Jue. It''s launched in a sabre style, and the blood waves are rolling. There are 12 Sabre techniques in total. One is more fierce than the other, one is more evil than the other, and one is more weird than the other. It''s a level 4 skill at present. I don''t know, can you bring the power of this skill out of the grass-roots level"? Looking at the iron general step by step towards himself, Tang Tian said calmly. Without a pause, Tang Tian said again: "iron general, your original name is Zhoushan. You are a professional swordsman. Your level is now level 43. Your attributes, skills, basic Sabre technique are at full level. It''s a bad level 5 skill, five tiger broken door Sabre and blood Sabre technique. Your equipment is just a piece of iron battle armor and the hand of jingzhongyue. En, your storage Bracelet barely catches the eye, I just don''t know what''s in it. With the iron general close to Tang Tian, his information is slowly shaken out by Tang Tian bit by bit. Every time Tang Tian says the same thing, the iron general''s heart sinks down. What Tang Tian said was true, but because of this, he felt afraid. How did Tang Tian know? In this way, isn''t everything exposed to him? Never for a moment let the iron general Zhoushan feel Tang Tian is so strange a terror! The more terrifying the heart is, the more powerful the will to kill is in the heart of the iron general. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill Tang Tian today, the consequences will be unimaginable! It''s not only that the iron general Zhoushan feels terrible in his heart, but also that Liufeng, who has been silent, feels cold all over his body. What can be more frightening than that he is exposed to others'' eyes? Their strengths and weaknesses completely lost, but they know nothing about each other, this feeling no one does not feel terrible! Not to mention Liufeng, Zhang Chao on one side is bad. When Tang Tian slowly tells Zhou Shan everything, every time he says a word, he subconsciously steps back and laughs bitterly. What evil have I done? Against people like this? Could have been a friend! Tang Tianneng gave credit to the true eye for telling all about Zhou Shan, the iron general. Originally, he didn''t give any hope. However, when he observed the moon in the well in Zhou Shan''s hand, he found that Zhou Shan didn''t have the equipment to hide his own information. All of Zhou Shan''s things were exposed in his eyes. On the top of the mountain, a huge array of trapped dragons looms and appears. The black chains in the void move back and forth, trapping Tangtian firmly. Zhoushan, holding jingzhongyue in his hand, walks to Tangtian step by step. Jingzhongyue in his hand breathes blood red sword awn. The air vibrates and spreads like waves, just like blood waves rolling! Tang Tian stands in the middle of the array, his eyes are calm, watching Zhou Shan walk towards him, without the slightest sense of danger, even though he knows that Zhou Shan is here to kill himself. "Since you insist on this, then, I will not give you a chance. I said that if you want to kill yourself, you will not have any chance to escape"! Tang Tian said slowly. Then, under the incredible eyes of the people, a white light flew out of Tang Tian''s eyebrows, penetrated the blockade of the great array, and fell into the middle of Tang Tian and Zhoushan, tens of meters away from the trapped dragon array. At this time, Zhoushan was about 100 meters away from the trapped Dragon array. As soon as the white light falls to the ground, it suddenly bursts into a bright light, as if it had exploded. Suddenly, countless lights wander away. Almost in an instant, a mysterious and complex array is outlined on the ground. The array penetrates the ground, as if to blend in. When the Dharma array was formed, a mirror like water rose in the Dharma array! Everyone is different. What''s the situation? The pace of Zhou Shan''s advance subconsciously stopped, and a very strong uneasiness rose in his heart, and his eyelids jumped. It''s not only him, but also Liufeng. It''s a big deal! In their stupefied moment, the water mirror of the array suddenly rippled and roared... Suddenly, a torrent burst out, and the terrible atmosphere of war broke out, covering the whole audience! Teams of cavalry wearing black armor and riding tall horses appeared from the array and built a defensive formation out of the array! "See you, my Lord, we are late to help you"! Chapter 415 Teams of soldiers, like tigers and wolves, rush out of the water rippling mirror, come to the top of the mountain, quickly arrange the formation, and protect Tang Tian in the middle. The battle line is lengthened, and there are more and more tiger and wolf cavalry! See you, Lord! The sound shocked for tens of miles, and the ruthless evil spirit contained a strong sense of respect without any affectation. Although it was only four words, from these four simple words, all the people present could not help but realize how loyal these people were to Tang Tian, as if Tang Tian had asked them to die immediately and they would wipe their necks without hesitation. Not far away, Liu Feng, the commander of the sword casting City, is surrounded by a group of thousands of black clad swordsmen. He looks at the dialogue between Tang Tian and the iron blooded general. Originally, he just wants to watch a good play. Of course, he also wants to gain profits. No matter Tang Tian is deprived of the title by the iron blooded general Zhoushan, or Tang Tian is killed by Zhoushan, or both are defeated or even killed by Zhoushan, He wants to take advantage of everything. However, what he did not expect was that Tang Tian, who was trapped in the Dragon formation, had a white light diffracted from his eyebrow, penetrated the blockade of the formation, opened a transmission formation, and suddenly a group of cavalry surged out! When he saw the formation of the array, Liufeng''s heart beat violently, and the secret way was going to be met. When he saw the army rushing out, he knew it was too late, so he turned around and cried out: "go, go! While urging his men to leave, he turned into a white light and ran to the distance! It has to be said that Liufeng ran too timely. He didn''t wait for all the troops to come out, but felt that it was wrong and left immediately. If the army surrounded them, Liufeng would be torn to pieces by countless soldiers. Liufeng is undoubtedly powerful and arrogant, but it doesn''t mean that he has no brain. At a glance, he can see that each of these troops coming out of the teleportation array is extremely powerful, not much stronger than the swordsman in black he brought. He sits down and rides a galloping horse. Once the fight starts, the cavalry will occupy a huge advantage in the turbulent charge, I''m afraid it''s only a round trip and he won''t have many people left. Throughout history, there is no need to say more about the horror of cavalry. Even those who don''t know about military probably know something about it. Moreover, these cavalry seem to be pouring in endlessly. When is it better not to go now? He didn''t have the ability to enter into the world like nobody, especially such a terrible cavalry! Liufeng wants to take his men to leave, but Tang Tian doesn''t give him this opportunity. Even in the blockade of the trapped dragon array, he still orders coldly: "if the pro guards listen to the order, none of the people present can be let go. If there is any resistance, all of them will be killed"! The cold words don''t contain any feelings, especially when the word "tongge Sha" comes out, Tang Tian''s murderous spirit is so fierce that it makes people feel cold! "Nuo..."! The answer of the pro guard was only one word, simple, but quick. Just as Tang Tian''s words fell, he made a response. The cavalry sent out from the array was divided into two groups. One group raced to Liufeng and others, while the other group surrounded Zhoushan and others. The sword comes out of its sheath, the armor is deep, the horse is galloping, and it''s full of murderous spirit. It''s a heartless breath of killing the enemy. It''s suffocating! Running horses on the ground, the dust is all over the sky. Every horse, with its hooves moving, strides over a distance of more than ten meters. It''s almost as fast as lightning. How can people with flowing wind have the courage to fight in the face of such a fierce army? They all strive to run away, only to have two legs less. "Respect the Lord''s order, those who dare to escape will be killed"! The swordsman in black brought by Liufeng is on the run, but the cold shout from the rear almost scares them, but they dare not stop and can only escape! Brush... Puff... Ah... Boom The man who ran away didn''t listen to the advice, but still ran away. The horse''s hooves roared and the cold sword passed by. With a puff, he split the last swordsman in black into two. He only had time to make a short scream! "When there is enough manpower, although you are all powerful human beings with terrible physical ability, you can''t compare with the speed and endurance of a galloping horse. These minions are not worried. They will die sooner or later. It''s just a pity that they can''t catch Liufeng." looking at the direction Liufeng and others fled, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed with a trace of regret. There may be some hidden treasures on Liufeng. Tang Tian can''t see his level, but Tang Tian is sure that his level must have exceeded level 40, and he is very powerful. He is determined to escape. His speed is so fast that he almost turns into a white light. That speed is not what the pro guards can catch up with. In the blink of an eye, he has already left for thousands of meters, It''s going to disappear in sight. But at this time, in the transmission array, the silver light flashed. Zhao Yueer, who was wearing silver armor and holding a big knife, flew out and straight to Tang Tian. "Brother Tian", Zhao Yueer''s cry, contains incomparably intense feelings and missing, as well as the joy of meeting again! However, when Zhao Yueer was still tens of meters away from Tang Tian, the black chain in the void swam away, and with a bang, Zhao Yueer flew out. "Yue''er, don''t worry about me, stop that man for me, and don''t let him escape." seeing Zhao yue''er being bounced away, Tang Tian is distressed and helpless, but time doesn''t wait for him. There''s no time to say anything else. He points to Liufeng in the sky and says to Zhao yue''er. "Is that what he did to Tiange? Brother Tian, don''t worry, this person can''t escape. "Zhao yue''er is very obedient. When she heard that Tang Tian asked him to help stop Liufeng, she agreed without any hesitation, and immediately thought that Tang Tian''s state must have something to do with that person. She was furious. How can Liufeng escape? With a simple answer, Zhao Yueer''s eyes were as cold as frost, and her silver armor clanged. In the next moment, she turned into a silver streamer and chased the wind towards the horizon, and soon disappeared in the horizon! It is said that men have scales, and they will die if they touch them. In fact, women are not? When a woman will all the physical and mental memories of a man, the man is her rebellious scale! There is no doubt that Tang Tian, to Zhao yue''er, is the scale in her heart! At the beginning, Tang Tian was almost killed by Yang Rui, and Zhao Yueer was almost mad. This is the best proof! Liufeng and his party are doomed to die. Sooner or later, the people he brings will be killed by the pro guards. Liufeng himself is pursued by Zhao Yueer. Although he may not be able to kill him, he should be sure to stop him from escaping! So Tang Tian took back his eyes and looked at the iron general Zhou Shan and his party! In fact, it''s a long story. It''s only a matter of ten or twenty seconds from Tang Tian''s white light shooting out of his eyebrows to the army''s transmission, and then to Zhao yue''er''s pursuit of Liufeng. In such a short period of time, this series of changes only let Zhou Shan and his party react. It''s clear that the victory is in hand. It''s clear that Tangtian is the fish on the chopping board. Who can imagine such an accident? Who would have expected that? If not for the fact that Liufeng himself has been afraid of Tang Tian, I''m afraid he hasn''t responded yet. When Zhou Shan reacted, the pro Guard troops had sent out at least thousands of people, half of them to pursue Liu Feng and others, and half of them surrounded Zhou Shan and others! Why can''t Zhoushan see the situation clearly? It''s impossible to kill Tang Tian, even his own life and fortune may not be protected. Zhou Shan responded immediately and ordered loudly: "back, back, get out of here!"! At the same time, he raised his hand to make a red light in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it exploded in the air. At the next moment, countless shouts of killing rang out in the jungle in the distance! Obviously, when Zhou Shan came here, he ambushed a large number of troops in the jungle. I don''t know whether it was used to deal with Tang Tian or Liufeng! At this time, Zhou Shan didn''t have the courage to fight. His powerful army was absolutely invincible. I''m afraid that if he fell into the army, he would only turn up a few waves and be submerged. At this time, Zhou Shan was very tangled in his heart. Why didn''t he solve Tang Tian earlier? What else? This is a terrible hornet''s nest. Now it''s broken, and you can taste the consequences of it! There is no doubt that Zhou Shan is powerful. Otherwise, he would not be the general of the city of hope. What''s more, he threatened to kill Tang Tianlai before. At this time, he was determined to escape. Before the army surrounded them, no one could stop him! Oh With a wolf howl, Zhou Shan sat down and suddenly appeared a group of 30 meter long blood red giant wolves. Their faces were ferocious. However, the red giant wolf actually had a pair of huge wings. As soon as it appeared, it carried Zhou Shan to fly to the distant sky with its wings spread. The strong wind blew up, and in the blink of an eye, it was far away! Whoosh There was a wave in the transmission array, and a blue figure flew out of the mirror. It was Lin Tian who came. His strength was undoubtedly the best in Shijia village, and Zhao Yueer was the second one to arrive. After coming here, he looked at Tang Tian quickly and asked, "what''s the matter?"? Tang Tian was stunned, and immediately thought of Lin Tianlai, so he immediately said: "it''s just right. I''ll tell you everything later. Now please help me stop the guy riding the blood wolf.". Lin Tian didn''t say anything. Knowing that it''s not the time to reminisce, he nodded and flew away to Zhoushan. His speed was faster than that of Zhoushan who rode the blood wolf! "Ha ha, Tang Tian, you are really not easy to deal with. However, this time you are defeated, but I see how you can prevent next time. Ha ha..." at this moment, the man in black who has been standing beside Zhou Shan laughs. Tang Tian looked at him and found that in the middle of his laughter, a black channel appeared behind him. He quickly swallowed it and disappeared in the blink of an eye! "Teleportation skills"? Seeing this, Tang Tian, who was in the middle of the array, mumbled to himself! Then his eyes narrowed and he said to himself, "you can''t escape..."! Chapter 416 I can''t escape. Yes, it''s the black robed man. No matter how weird he is, Tang Tian is doomed to let him go. If it is said that the iron general Zhou Shan''s attempt to win the title of Tang Tian only makes Tang Tian feel angry, then Tang Tian is full of resentment towards the black robed man who personally sealed Tang Tian. This is a cannibal world. Zhou Shan''s behavior is normal, and Tang Tian understands it. However, the black robed man has sealed Tang Tian and made him lose his freedom. You know, if Tang Tian is still free during the sealed time, how much will he gain? This is not, no one knows, that kind of feeling of losing freedom, eternal cold silence, can''t feel the passage of time, this is the reason of Tang Tian''s resentment. You want to win my title, I understand, after all, this is the survival law of the world, but how important is freedom to a person? He who has not lost his freedom will never understand. Tang Tian is not a God. He also has resentment. He can''t be as magnanimous as a saint. Zhou Shan can kill him with one knife, but Tang Tian wants to cut him to pieces! There are hidden materials on the black robed man. Tang Tian can''t see his materials, but only from his appearance and everything he sees, Tang Tian can probably guess that he is a professional in array. The means he used to escape should be a short-distance transmission array. It''s very practical, free to come and go, and people can''t help it. But if he provokes Tang Tian, he is doomed to be unlucky! Tang Tian said that he couldn''t escape, not that he was going to catch him now, but that this man had been remembered by Tang Tian. Although Tang Tian didn''t know him and didn''t see his face, don''t forget that Tang Tian had real eyes. At the moment of reality, everything is in the form of data stream, and black robed people are no exception. As we all know, data is a very magical thing. Any character or picture is made up of the most original data. In other words, the data that makes up these characters or pictures are completely different. After the whole world is digitized, everything turns into data. Similarly, the unique data of the black robed man is remembered by Tang Tian, Therefore, even if Tang Tian meets a person he doesn''t know at all, no matter how he changes his appearance, he can''t change his original data form. Among thousands of people, Tang Tian can recognize him. So Tang Tian said that this man could not escape! Although Tang Tian knows that this man can''t escape, he can''t catch him now. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian''s heart is still very sorry! In Tang Tian''s heart, when he was helpless, his eyes narrowed and his mouth curved. Outside the chain of Tang Tian''s blockade, the space fluctuates, and an illusory figure appears outside the array. This man is also covered in a black robe. He can''t see his face. This man is different from the black robe man who used to seal Tang Tian. His black robe seems to blend into the void, and the edge is unreal. It seems that he will disappear at any time. "Don''t worry, master. This man can''t escape. I''m going to capture him alive and let him go," the black robed man appeared and immediately knelt down to Tang Tian. His words were full of courtesy. Tang Tian smiles. Gently nodded and said: "well, now seize this person, so as not to do anything in the future!"! Voice down, black robed people once again into the void, disappeared! This man in black robe is the ghost assassin, the summoner of Tang Tian, who is the most fearless murderer in Yunnan Province, the supreme leader of the murderer organization, and the mysterious murderer ghost assassin! In the eyes of outsiders, he is a mysterious killing God, a legend and a myth, but in front of Tang Tian, he is just a loyal servant, a knife hidden in the dark! Ghost assassins are born assassins. At the beginning, they have the ability to integrate into objects, which can be regarded as a space skill. The previous black robed man''s teleportation array is still a space skill. The talent of the ghost assassin determines his sensitivity to the changes of space. The black robed man plays teleportation and escapes in front of the ghost assassin. It''s just like playing tricks. So Tang Tian has no doubt that the ghost assassin can catch the black robed man! It''s just a matter of time. At this moment, black robed talents can''t escape! Liufeng of the sword casting City, the iron General of the city of hope, and both sides of the army started to flee less than a minute after the launch of Tang Tian''s teleportation array. In particular, the two leaders were more cunning than foxes. When they saw that it was wrong, they started to run away and left their men behind. As time went by, Tang Tian''s army was soon all over the country. 400000 terrible cavalry were all over the mountains, and the momentum was earth shaking. The pro guards, the forbidden guards, the wolf cavalry, and the leopard cavalry are all sent here. Immediately, the soldiers are divided into three routes: one is to chase Liufeng, the other is to chase the iron general, and the other is to form a defensive formation to protect Tang Tian! After all, the sword casting city is too far away from here. Liufeng can''t bring too many troops. The cavalry who chased them almost swept all the way and killed them all the way. All of a sudden, the jungle was full of chickens and dogs, and the mutant beast was startled. Facing the terrible cavalry, the mutant beast ran all the way. But the iron general''s side is not so smooth. Zhou Shan obviously has a backhand. He not only brings thousands of powerful and elite men, but also hides tens of thousands of troops in the jungle not far away. He must have expected that Liufeng would also be here, ready to eat alone. The troops pursuing Zhoushan soon fought with Zhoushan''s hidden troops in the jungle. The scene was fierce and the cry of killing was loud. This is a one-sided massacre. There is no doubt that the army of the city of hope is strong. From Tang Tian''s arrival at the city of hope at that time, we can see that more than ten levels can only be an ordinary soldier. As time goes on, the average level of these soldiers is more than 20 and 30. Such an army is not so strong. However, in the face of Tang Tian''s cavalry, the lowest level is at level 33, and all of them are terrifying cavalry riding strong mounts. They are very weak. From the beginning of the fight, they fell on one side and were defeated! In the face of this downhill torrent, it was just a rush. Most of Zhou Shan''s hidden troops were killed and wounded. When the rest saw such a terrible army, how could they dare to fight? Only to escape! When the cavalry rushed to kill, a group of Shijia village masters also came here through the transmission array. Now is not the time to reminisce. After a simple greeting, Tang Tian immediately made an arrangement. He only heard what he said: "sister Xin''er, you and Hua Meimei are going to help yue''er. He is chasing a powerful man. Just in case, you go to help"! After Tang Tian pointed out the direction, Liu Xin and Hua Meimei turned into two streamers and chased Liufeng in the direction of escape. The reason why Tang Tian asked them to help is that Liu Xin and Hua Meimei''s occupations made them have extremely fast speed. One is a special professional elf Archer, and the other is an assassin. They are both good at speed. It''s very suitable to help them. After telling Liu Xin and Hua Meimei to play, Tang Tian said to the rest of the people, "Daniel, Pang Guang, Jiang Mu and Mo Yun, take the wolf cavalry and leopard cavalry to pursue in this direction and help Lin Tian!"! With that, Tang Tian pointed out the direction of the city of hope! Get Tang Tian''s arrangement, they naturally go quickly, without any hesitation. Liufeng Tang Tian doesn''t worry too much. After all, he has only one person and his subordinates are not worried. But Zhoushan is not the same. Tang Tian not only let several experts go, but also took the most powerful wolf cavalry and leopard cavalry. This is also something that can''t be done. After all, Zhoushan''s escape direction is the city of hope, where he is Zhoushan''s base camp! The city of hope, as one of the top ten forces in China, has so many experts? How huge is the army? It is absolutely impossible to deal with it carelessly. After they left, Tang Tianxin thought wrong and immediately asked people to send a message again. If Zhoushan has entered the city of hope, just wait outside the city for him to go. Don''t attack rashly! I''m kidding. If these people rashly attack the city of hope, the terror will soon be submerged by the other party''s terror army. After everything was arranged properly, Tang Tian began to solve the most important problem and asked the rest of humanity, "who will break the battle?"? This is the most important thing. At this time, Tang Tian is still trapped in the array! The rest of the people look at each other, and no one knows what to do. After all, the profession of master Chen is quite special, and almost no one present will! No one will be in a hurry. You should know that there are more than a few people in the whole Shijia village. The news will be sent back to Shijia village soon, and then it will be passed on at a very fast speed to recruit the array mages! One hour later, no one came. Two hours later, no one came Just as the sun was about to set, Tan Fei came out of the array. He brought an object, a piece of golden talisman paper! Holding the paper, Tan Fei lowered his head and said, "Tang..."! How to call Tang Tian? It''s hard for Tan Fei to call him lord Tang? It used to be OK, but now I work under him. It''s not proper to call me the master? Too much of that again, so he was in a dilemma for a moment. "Call me commander," Tang Tian said with a smile. The reason why he called himself this way is that Tang Tian thought that he was the title of commander now. "Commander, I don''t know how to be known by the Justice League after the news is spread. The leader of the Justice League has sent this broken rune, which can break any array below level 3. And the leader of the Justice League has told you that he owes you more than that." Tan Fei says as he puts out his Rune to the trapped dragon array Chapter 417 Level 3 array breaking Rune can break all arrays below level 3! It''s hard to get anything as precious as gold. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. It can be used as the foundation of repression and let the major forces hide. There are some talismans that can be sold in the market, but most of them are out of fashion. They can''t even be classified into grades. At most, they can only break the cover. Who is willing to sell the really valuable talismans? This one in Tan Fei''s hand is just the one that hundreds of thousands of people in the Justice League got by chance after months of last life struggle. However, the leader of the Justice League took it out to help Tang Tian out! This broken Rune can be said to be one of the most precious treasures in the whole justice league. From this, we can see the degree of its value. You know, a level-1 trapped dragon array will firmly bind Tang Tian here. Hundreds of thousands of people in Shijia village have nothing to do, but they only need this small Rune paper to solve it. Isn''t it enough to explain the degree of its value? The three-level array breaking rune is golden and less than a foot long. It is engraved with unknown lines and patterns. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It has a natural charm, invisible and mysterious. As Tan Fei talks, he raises his hand and throws the broken Rune to the trapped dragon array. The rune paper is taken off, and the golden light is shining all over the sky, covering everything in his eyes. The golden optical cable is like a fire, and the image drawn by the trapped dragon formation is like snow. Under the golden light, the black chain that wanders in the void vibrates in vain when it meets the golden light, showing the real chain shape. Between the wandering, there is the sound of chain collision. Between the chain vibrations, there is a wave in the space, As if space can''t bear the power of its vibration. The chain of order itself represents a kind of rule. There is a great power between the vibrations. Threatened by the golden light, nature begins to resist instinctively. The golden light is shining, stinging eyes, fighting against the black chain of order, and the burst of energy is as if space can''t bear it. Circles of waves ripple away, and everything is turned into powder. However, under such a power, it is strange that Tang Tian in the center of the array has not received any influence, as if the fluctuation is just external rather than internal. The black order is chained to the golden optical cable. The iron chain goes through the air and makes a sound. No matter the golden light shines, it doesn''t flinch at all. It''s hard to resist to the end. The golden light could not be attacked for a long time. Suddenly, the golden Rune paper burned in the void, and the golden light turned into golden flames, swimming between the chains to burn them. The chain sounds like the roar of the golden horse, but it can no longer resist the burning of the golden flame, and it has been burned and broken. The black chain in the void is broken. People seem to hear the sound of the broken chain! Finally, the golden Rune paper burned out, the golden flames went out and disappeared into the void, and the black chain that had bound Tang Tian for many days completely disappeared and disappeared into the void. Only the dilapidated environment of the whole earth has witnessed everything here, a terrible array of Dharma and the imprisonment of a strong man among human beings! For all this, Tang Tian''s face has been calm, and there is no anxiety or uneasiness in the process, as if all this is taken for granted. The array of Dharma is broken, and Tang Tian step by step out of the original place without any obstruction. The chain of order that once bound him completely disappears, and the Dragon trap array completely fails. Tang Tian can no longer be imprisoned! "It''s good to feel free"! Tang Tian sighed inexplicably in his heart that those who have never lost their freedom will never be able to experience the taste of being imprisoned. Looking up to the distance, Tang Tian''s eyes reveal the cruel color! Trapped dragon out of the array, is bound to stir up the storm between the heaven and the earth! Heart for cold, knife for Dun, from now on the world let gallop! "Congratulations, Lord, Congratulations! When Tang Tian got out of trouble, the troops stationed here congratulated one after another. The voice was loud and heartfelt! "Tan Fei, you go back to Shijia village to take charge of the overall situation. As for the Justice League, I will take time to thank you personally," Tang Tian said to Tan Fei after he got out of trouble. Tan Fei''s specialty is not fighting. He can''t get involved in the next thing. Tang Tian arranges it like this. "Commander, be careful"! Tan Fei, who has been in the officialdom all his life, naturally knows to judge the situation. Most of the time, he just needs to obey orders. Too much intelligence is not good. With an answer, he left here through the teleportation array and returned to Shijia village. In silence, a crystal clear sword appears in Tang Tian''s hand. The blade is cold, with snowflakes falling, the surrounding temperature suddenly drops by more than ten degrees, and the snow drinking crazy sword appears in Tang Tian''s hand again! "The blade is not cold, since you dare to do it, you have to pay a price, even if you have powerful protection."! Gently rubbing the snow drink crazy knife in his hand, Tang Tian said to himself. Shh Suddenly, Tang Tian''s mouth burst out a burst of piercing the sky scream, spread far far away... Then, Tang Tian quietly waiting! On the top of the mountain, there are 100000 terrible cavalry troops. The armor is deep, the sword is powerful, waiting for Tang Tian''s next order. There are hundreds of second-line experts in Shijia village. Everything is waiting for Tang Tian''s order! Before long, a large dark cloud came from the far side of the sky. It was very fast and flew straight to Tang Tian''s side! A moment ago, the dark clouds were still tens of kilometers away. In less than a minute, they came to the top of Tang Tian. At this moment, what is the dark cloud? It''s a terrible monster with three heads! This is naturally a three headed flying dragon. After getting out of trouble, Tang Tian recalled the experienced pet three headed flying dragon in the stone forest. After many days of training, the three flying dragons are even more terrifying. Their level has broken through level 40. Not to mention, their breath of terror is several times stronger than before. Their scales are pitch black, and the sunlight reflects coldly. They spread their wings for nearly 400 meters. They can be described as monsters. The breath of his body is not much more than that of the king level monster! Obviously, during this period, the three flying dragons were alone in the stone forest to hunt and kill stone monsters. They made great progress in improving themselves! The three flying dragons hovering in the sky, from time to time issued bursts of roar, each sound can break the air, the terrible power is similar to the purple electric black feather Eagle Tang Tian met at the beginning. Think about the scene of killing the black feather eagle on that day. All the experts in the city of hope went to battle together to kill it. It can be seen that the purple electric black feather eagle was a terrible king level monster. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he looked up to the distance, where is the direction of Liufeng''s escape! In the distant sky, there is a terrible light. The saber light and saber light are flashing, tearing the sky. It''s at least a hundred miles away. But here, you can still clearly see the saber light and saber gas in the distant sky. There, a terrible battle is breaking out! The sword, light and knife collided with each other, and the void was rippling. Soon, the light that cut through the sky joined in it, and a little black light like a ribbon of light swam away. It was too far away to see clearly. However, Tang Tian can probably guess that Zhao Yueer and Liufeng may have caused the previous sword lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber lightsaber Lightsaber. Liu Xin, Zhao yue''er, and Hua Meimei, the three masters of Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, work together. No matter how bad the wind is, he has to drink his hatred. But accidents often happen. Originally, in the distant sky, the sharp sword light representing Liufeng could not lift its head and was about to be completely suppressed. However, in the distant sky, a blue sword light across the void rips across the sky and suddenly turns into a huge blue lotus flower. The green lotus shakes and suddenly shakes their attack means, Then the blue lotus wrapped in the wind suddenly went away, completely disappeared in the sky! "Hum!" Tang Tianleng hum. When he raised his hand, the crystal clear snow drinking crazy sword in his hand suddenly became extremely dark. The ghost gas was deep, and the evil breath shook his heart. There was a ghost roaring and the devil king roaring in a faint way! Holding up the knife, he tried his best to split into the distance. Suddenly, a terrible black light cut through the sky, as long as 1000 meters, and disappeared in the sky like a cross heaven and earth competition. The devil roars, the black terror knife light passes by, the terror breath suppresses everything! The sky in the distance, a very long distance, if people before the end of the world, their eyesight would not be visible at all, but there, the black light of the knife soon caught up with the huge green lotus. The light of the knife tore the sky, split the green lotus between the knives, and the air was broken. It swept the distance of at least several kilometers, and everything around it turned into pieces. The light of the sword is broken and the green lotus disappears. Only the figure representing Liufeng turns into Liuguang and disappears in the sky, completely "The sword casting city is really something to look down upon. The sword technique of Qinglian sword song, known as Li Taibai, is really powerful. It''s a level eight skill. I don''t know how much power you can exert, but you dare to rescue Liufeng. Write down this account first. When I finish dealing with the city of hope, I''m bound to go to the sword casting city. If I don''t break level 50, I really can''t help you to save Liufeng, but now, it''s not so easy. No matter who you are from the sword casting City, you are bound to fight with me in the future "! Looking at the direction of the distant sky, Tang Tian said to himself. When the green lotus appeared, Tang Tian saw with his real eyes that it was the sword Qi that got the green lotus. It was an eight level skill. The sword song of the green lotus was the same level skill as Tang Tian''s magic sword. After a long distance, he didn''t know who used the green Lotus sword. No one could get a bargain with Tang Tian! "You must be a very important person in the sword casting City, when there is a war," Tang Tian thought to himself! Liufeng runs away. Not long after, the three figures want to fly here. Zhao Yueer and them are back Chapter 418 From far to near, three streamers of light from the horizon quickly flew to Tang Tian. That was Zhao yue''er''s figure when they came back. Flying, since ancient times, has been the dream of human beings. In this last world, people can realize it. In fact, Zhao yue''er and her friends did not fly in the true sense, but they just got away from the illusion of high-speed action of gravity when their speed reached a certain level. It seems to be flying. In fact, when you get to a certain distance, you have to fall to the ground and move forward with the help of force. There is no flying ability after Tang Tianna''s incarnation as a demon. This is essentially different. Tang Tian''s incarnation is a magic body. It''s a real existence that is free from gravity, treads on the void and soars freely. Looking at the three streamers in the sky, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled with gratifying light. The end of the world is a cruel world. When did Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin, the weak girls, come to the point where they can fly freely in the world and become independent. It''s just a few months. Before the end of the world, they should have walked in the ivory tower carefree, enjoying the love and pursuit of thousands of young people, occasionally with shy and angry expression on their faces. But in the end, they have to take up the weapons in their hands, fight with monsters, fight with people, and fight for their own lives. Whoosh..., a delicate body came to Tang Tian''s side, suddenly rushed into his arms, this person was Liu Xin, raised his tearful face, Liu Xin''s small mouth shriveled, murmured: "brother Tian, I miss you..."! Once the little girl, the timid girl who hid behind Tang Tian and secretly looked at the monster, the little witch who was rampant in Shijia village, seemed so weak at this time. Tang Tian kneaded Liu Xin''s hair with a smile and said with a smile: "Xin''er has grown up. You can''t shed tears.". Flower language, full of doting. Liu Qiang, your Xin''er, although I didn''t take good care of her, she has been able to take good care of herself! Tang Tian said silently in his heart. "No, I don''t want to grow up..." Liu Xin said with a red face, but then her eyes turned red and her head lowered in a whisper: "brother Tian, do I really grow up? Shall I marry you to be your daughter-in-law? Hearing her words, Tang Tian grinned bitterly, touched his nose and said, "it''s better for you to grow up a little more." then he looked at another figure. Liu Xin stamped his feet, breathless and helpless. On one side, Zhao Yueer stood there, her face covered with tears, her eyes full of joy, her silver armor faded, and she looked at Tang Tian in a white dress. Go to Zhao Yuer''s side, gently stroked her hair, fingertips across Zhao Yuer''s face, looking at her, Tang Tian slowly said: "lucky you"! A thousand words, turned into these four words, is better than all the worries in my heart. In Shijia village, the girl holding hundreds of thousands of power to kill people is very high spirited in Shijia village. However, in front of Tang Tian, she seems to be just a little girl. She gently shakes her head and does not let her tears stay. She looks at Tang Tian stubbornly and says gently: "I miss you...". Her four simple words made Tang Tian''s nose sour. He put her in his arms and said, "I know...". The meeting of Liu Xin, Zhao Yueer and Tang Tian made people far away from each other. However, this warm moment touched people''s hearts. After all, it''s good to have a person in mind in this cruel end of life In the water wave like transmission array, a red and green figure suddenly rushed out and rushed straight to Tang Tian, shouting: "brother Tian, I miss you so much...". Who else is so wonderful besides Zou Jun. His appearance immediately destroyed this warm moment. Tang Tian kicked him on his ass and said in silence: "I''m fine, so you don''t have to worry about it.". Zou Jun didn''t like it either. He got up and patted his ass and said, "Hey, I''m not expressing my missing for you. Brother Tian, you don''t have to treat me like this.". Tang Tian shook his head and said nothing, but like Zou Jun, although the way of greeting is very special, their eyes are full of joy. In this cruel end of life, there is nothing more safe or more gratifying than the people you care about. After laughing, Zou Jun turned pale and said, "brother Tian, what should I do next?"? Suddenly, Tang Tian''s face was cold. Looking at the distance, he said slowly: "naturally, I want to ask for a statement"! Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, both of whom feel the anger in Tang Tian''s heart, also have a cold look. The cold light flickers and they want to kill them immediately. There was a wave in the space, and a ghost assassin in black robe appeared in front of Tang Tian. His voice was still harsh. A black robed man in the shape of a dead dog dropped out of his hand and said coldly, "Lord, fortunately, he didn''t disobey his life. How can he get rid of it?"? The figure that was left on the ground like a dead dog was naturally the black robed man who sealed Tang Tian. At this time, he was lying on the ground with less air intake and more air output. He was on the verge of death. Several vital points on his body were gurgling with blood. Looking at Tang Tian and others, his eyes were full of fear, and his embarrassed appearance was no longer as vigorous as before. The black robed man is an array mage with high level and skillful means. However, in front of the ghost assassin, no matter how many means there are, he has to drink bitterness. In particular, one-hand stunt makes the ghost assassin spend a lot of time in the process of catching the shop. But those are not important. The important thing is that at this time, the black robed man is lying in front of Tang Tian like a dead dog. Looking at the black robed man lying on the ground, Tang Tian said faintly: "kill it"! Since he is the enemy, there is no room for mercy. Tang Tian doesn''t torture the enemy to release his hatred. He is not so abnormal. Just kill him and make a final decision. "You can''t kill me, I can take refuge in you, be your insiders, give you magic coins, and equip you..." the man in black asked. No one is not afraid of death, even in this cruel end of life, can live, no one is willing to die, especially those who go to the top of the pyramid, are more nostalgic for life. Without words, a cold light flashed by, blood sprayed, black robed people''s eyes with infinite remembrance of the world, their heads flying high, ending this life After killing the man in black robe, Tang Tian looks at another man on one side, Zhang Chao in black armor and holding a long sword! He was captured as early as when the iron general and others were defeated and escaped. At this time, his eyes were calm, his hands were down, he didn''t have the slightest idea of resistance, and his eyes were full of wry smile. In fact, he had long expected the end of being against Tang Tian, but when he chose this road, he still had some illusions in his heart, but in the end, he became a prisoner. Looking at him, Tang Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "you go!"! Tang Tian''s these three words a export, the people on the side all inconceivable look at him, let him go? "Your nature is not bad, just stand in the wrong direction, life only once, I hope you do it yourself," Tang Tian said faintly, no longer look at him. Zhang Chao didn''t even know that he had just escaped. At first, he couldn''t believe it. However, seeing Tang Tian''s dull eyes, he didn''t know what to say several times. Finally, he turned away and said slowly: "thank you very much...". Looking at Zhang Chao leaving, Liu Xin asked incredulously, "brother Tian, why did you let him go?"? Tang Tian didn''t answer, but with an unpredictable smile, no one knew what riddle he was playing in his heart. Looking up into the distance, Tang Tian looked straight and said in a cold voice: "the whole army, follow orders, move forward, target, the city of hope, set out"! Promise Tens of thousands of terrible cavalry cheered in unison, shaking the sky, and then turned into a torrent of steel, rolling away. The earth trembled, and everything was afraid where they passed! Holding Liu Xin in one hand and Zhao yue''er in the other hand, I come to the head of the three flying dragons and look at the distance. It will not be so easy there. The three flying dragons roared, and the sound spread to heaven and earth. The air broke, the wings stirred, and the wind blew up, turning into a black cloud and flying towards the target. The smell of terror exudes. None of the mutant monsters hiding in the jungle dare to challenge. The city of hope, with a 50 meter high wall, stretches to the horizon like a dragon lying on its side. It is awe inspiring. The gate is wide open, and the flow of pedestrians in and out is huge. It handles the flow of millions of people every day. As one of the top ten forces in the Chinese Empire, no one dares to come here for provocation and trouble. Not to mention the countless experts who suppress one side, no one dares to come here for trouble just because of the terrible army in the city. All the trouble seekers are crushed to pieces by the terrible Army Today, as usual, people in the city of hope are busy with their own lives. As usual, people struggle to survive in this cruel world. Originally, one day is about to pass, and people are happy to live one more day. But at this time, there was a bleak wolf howl in the sky. Looking up, a red giant wolf flying with wings was fleeing towards the city of hope! People who know the goods are shocked. Doesn''t this represent the mount of the iron General of the city of hope? What makes him so embarrassed? Then, people saw an incredible scene (back home, no network, not even NIMA 3G signal, how can stone feel embarrassed?) Chapter 419 Human beings are a race with strong adaptability. After several months of doomsday, they experienced the initial difficulties and soon established a new order and way of life. The people at the bottom are still struggling for survival. The people at the middle level seem to have a comfortable life, but the sadness behind it is unknown. The upper class still enslaves the people at the middle and lower levels and enjoys the treatment of being superior. However, the new order is different from that before the end of the world. In the end of the world, you need to have the corresponding strength to enjoy what kind of treatment and status you want to enjoy. In this cruel world, it is not that whoever has higher knowledge and culture has higher status, but that whoever has big fists has the right to speak. The set before the end of the world is useless at this time. People with high strength can kill people with low strength, and no one will go to your trouble. Similarly, if you want to get such treatment, you must have higher and stronger strength. The city of hope, as one of the top ten forces in the Chinese Empire, has a population of tens of millions and supports millions of troops. It is within thousands of miles Chapter 420 The city of hope, with tens of millions of people and millions of soldiers, accounts for one third of the tens of millions of people who are struggling to survive in the end of the world. They are the best fighters who can fight when they experience life and death and are good at fighting. They don''t need training at all. In such a terrible City, there are people who dare to make trouble here. It''s just a fantasy. It''s just a joke. The horror of the city of hope lies not only in the number of people who are good at fighting, but also in the more deterrent power. It can be seen everywhere that one side can be swept by pulling out a small force. One side can pull out such a person to kill its leader among the armies, and make it into a loose sand without any leader. Under such a premise, the city of hope will not be defeated, Who dares to come? This is also the reason why the city of hope is entrenched here, and no one on the repressive side dares to provoke! Just imagine, as the leader of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people, do you dare to invade such a terrible force? They don''t need to kill the people under you, they just need to kill you. Their power will collapse naturally, and they won''t get anything in the end! Now, at this time, some people dare to make trouble here. People in the city of hope can''t believe what they see and hear. Are you kidding? Even if it is the same level of existence, the other nine forces dare not easily come to the city of hope to make trouble. Who dares to make trouble here? Although people in the city of hope are afraid of the crush of war, there are still many people who are curious and hide in the corner to observe the development of the situation and see who dares to make trouble here! When Lin Tian chased Zhou Jun to the outside of the city of hope, and Zhou Jun called out the troops in the city to meet the enemy, the people in the city of hope responded. The huge war machine was running, and the torrent of troops gathered, rushing to the gate from all directions. When Tang Tian''s troops rushed out of the jungle and came not far from the city of hope, The army of the city of hope has almost gathered hundreds of thousands of troops not far from the gate of the city. It is full of people, and the atmosphere is frightening. Any force, especially in the last days, is always on the verge of danger. People are in danger. The battle machines are running all the time. When the wind blows, the grass is low. The war machines are running. The rolling troops are gathering and ready to fight at any time! "Who dares to make trouble in my city of hope"! Tang Tian''s army rushed out of the jungle and gathered in a square array. When the atmosphere of terror covered the world, a strong voice sounded in the city of hope. When the voice sounded, a breath of terror rose in the city of hope! This person represents the city of hope, one of the top ten forces in the Chinese Empire. With its profound and powerful foundation, he naturally has boundless self-confidence and can suppress any enemy. His words are full of contempt for everything! Who dares to invade the city of self danger? From this powerful words, we can realize that this man''s mind of contempt for everything, he didn''t put Tang Tian''s army in his eyes at all, because people have such confidence! Lin Tian, Chapter 421 "What"? Commander Feiying, when he heard Lin Tian''s words, he couldn''t believe what he heard. He made such a big battle just to calm down a person''s anger? Who is so strong, with such a strong state to do all this, just to calm their anger in the heart? Who is qualified for this? It''s a saying that you have to escape even if you are at war with the terror city of hope to calm your anger. I''m afraid that such a person, at least the top leader of the top ten forces, has such power! And from Lin Tian''s words, the commander of flying eagle recognized that he Lin Tian, who was so powerful, was only a front runner under someone else''s hands. The right Lord did not appear at all, because he disdained? At this time, the commander of the flying eagle affirmed that the forces behind the people who can send such terrible people casually must be terrifying, at least the top ten forces! The flying eagle commander can sit in his present position. Naturally, he is not a man without brain. When he thinks about it a little, he knows that it is no good to have an evil relationship with such a terrorist force. It''s better to find out what''s going on. Looking at the distant Lin Tian coldly, the flying eagle commander asked coldly, "who are you? Which side does it represent? Report the name, so as to avoid any misunderstanding! He said that, in fact, he didn''t know it in his heart. In fact, he had already bowed his head subconsciously. Otherwise, with the power of the city of hope, he would not have said anything to others and suppressed it directly. He told himself that all this was for peace, but his attitude represented the city of hope. The fact that he bowed his head can''t be ignored! Lin Tian''s eyes are calm and he looks at the distant commander of the flying eagle. He sighs at each other''s strength. At the same time, he is also secretly in his mind. The terror of this city and the flood of troops are pouring out one after another, as if endless. There is no lack of the breath of terror hidden in it. Especially in this city, if you just walk out of it, you can draw with yourself, It is conceivable that what a terrible figure is hidden in it. I am afraid that the other party is just the first one to stand up and speak, just like himself. Lin Tian''s power is boundless, which can be said to be the existence of sweeping everything. As Tang Tian''s pawn, he doesn''t have any idea of conflict, and even has a little willing to do so. This is mainly because Tang Tian took people to Tianshui university to rescue those students. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Tang Tian, he was afraid that his little swordsman would have died long ago, Most importantly, because the arrival of Tang Tian saved Du Wei, the love of his life, which is the main reason why he is willing to run errands for Tang Tian. Eyes flicker, Lin Tian sword back scabbard, not humble and not arrogant way: "novice village, Lin Tian, special soldiers come to capture Zhoushan, by our village head, hope you hope the city to hand over Zhoushan"! what? When Lin Tian said that he represented the novice village, all the people in the city of hope who were watching all this suddenly set off a huge wolf in their heart. The news spread like a storm. This news is too shocking, novice village, how many people in the world are looking for novice village? Clearly know where the novice village is, but pay an endless price, but still can''t cross the curse to find the real existence of the novice village, but at this time, the people of the novice village are really in front of us, how can this not be incredible? After hearing the origin of Lin Tian, the commander of flying eagle knows the big deal. If the other forces are OK, even the other ten forces don''t matter. The city of hope can refuse with a tough stance, or even suppress everything with iron blood, but the novice village is too special. The meaning of novice village is not that people understand how powerful it is, but that the meaning of novice village is really extraordinary for the whole world. No novice village, it means that the people in this world have not integrated into the world, there is no real significance of opening the magic! "Zhou Shan, what''s the matter? You make it clear to me! Understand each other''s origin, flying eagle general know, things are not their own decision, turn to look at the side of Zhou Shan, tough asked. Why did the commander of flying eagle give advice when he knew that he was a novice? That''s because people all over the world almost know that the magic coins obtained by monsters that people kill every day can only be used in novice village. If the people in novice village refuse to use the magic coins in the city of hope because of Zhou Shan''s affairs, the consequences will not be affordable by his flying eagle Commander! "Commander Feiying, please pay attention to your tone. I''m not under your command. Besides, it''s a small novice village. Is the city of hope afraid of him? Where can I get so much nonsense and directly send troops to suppress it? Don''t weaken the reputation of the city of hope. Otherwise, all kinds of dogs and cats will come to the city of hope in the future. Can you afford the consequences? In the face of the flying eagle commander''s question, Zhou Shan showed a strong attitude and answered coldly. He can''t tell the story of his seal on Tang Tian. He just changes the topic and says that the people in the novice village are provocative. He knows that once people know that he once sealed the existence of the novice village, the feud will break out. He has no place at all, and the people in the novice village will certainly not tell such a scandal, In this way, he will be able to escape a disaster and suppress it with the provocation of the novice village, and he will be OK. Even if the truth is found out, it doesn''t matter. Now the main thing is how to make the war really fight. Once it starts, everything doesn''t matter! Zhou Shan is not a man without brain. He has a good abacus in his heart. "Opposite, can you represent the city of hope? I don''t have time to listen to your internal strife here. There are two choices. First, hand over Zhoushan and compensate for the materials to calm the anger of my village head. Second, fight! Lin Tian knows that he represents the novice village, and his posture must be strong. He will stop there. He grinds and chirps here, and interrupts coldly. His posture does not put the city of hope in his eyes at all! War Lin Tian''s word of war fell, and hundreds of thousands of terrible troops in the rear were shouting in unison. The breath of war broke out, and there was a posture of rushing to fight. The war was imminent! It''s war or peace that depends on one word or one word of the flying eagle commander! It''s all up to the flying eagle commander to fight or hand over people! Flying Eagle commander in the heart of heaven and man fighting, the strength of the other side is beyond his expectation, when, his terror of the city of hope was forced to this share? If we don''t deal with today''s affairs properly, we will not only have a hard time ourselves, but also the whole city of hope will become the laughing stock of the whole world. He can''t afford the consequences at all! The atmosphere is dignified, only between the thoughts of the flying eagle commander! His eyes twinkled, and it was hard for the commander to make a decision. When he scanned the whole area of the city of hope, he found that countless pairs of eyes were looking at him, and the invisible pressure bored him. Finally, the commander of flying eagle looked at Lin Tian and others coldly, and Lang Lang said: "the city of hope can''t be desecrated, even if you represent the novice village. Let''s hand over Zhoushan in this way, you don''t think much of my city of hope. It''s definitely not good to hand over people. If we want to fight, I will take over on behalf of the city of hope"! War!! The voice of the great commander of flying eagle is transmitted, which makes people in the city of hope excited. Who is the city of hope afraid of? If you want to fight, I will fight. If you are tough, you are not afraid of anything. What about the novice village? Am I afraid of the city of hope? Whew Lin Tian''s eyes were cold, his sword came out of his body, he looked at the city of hope, and said coldly, "war..."! Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu! Qi Qi stepped forward, the earth trembled, the air of war rolling, it is earth shaking! Fight ~! On the side of the city of hope, there are almost a million troops coming together. In fact, they are drinking too much and no one is shrinking back! No one can trample on the prestige of the city of hope! Seeing such a scene, a sneer flashed in Zhou Shan''s eyes. Once the war started, everything he did was meaningless. Who cares what he did? "Take down Zhoushan..."! At this time, a voice resounded over the whole city of hope! There is no doubt that the voice of a woman is clear but cold! This voice rang out, Zhou Shan''s face suddenly became stiff, and his face was incredible. Why was it like this? Despair in Zhou Shan''s heart! This voice, as the city of hope high-level Zhou Shan how can not know? This represents the most terrible existence of the city of hope. The voice of the city leader, her words, no one will have any objection! "Lord of the city..."! Hearing this voice, many people exclaimed! "The city of hope, Zhoushan on the grid to kill, and then, take out 500 million magic money, this thing, if not, flat your city of hope"! At this time, a strong voice came out, covering the sky of the whole city of hope. The voice was cold, and its solid anger made people scared! Who is this person? To speak to the whole city of hope in the tone of command? All the people in the city of hope who heard this voice could not erase their humiliation and their eyes were red! This strong voice fell, a figure came from the horizon, turned into a streamer, appeared not far from the wall of the city of hope, so it was suspended in the air, and looked coldly at the whole city of hope! That momentum, that posture, just like walking in the world king, supercilious! There is a great momentum of the king in the world! It''s Tang Tian! He not only wants the city of hope to hand over Zhoushan, but also wants the people of the city of hope to kill him personally, and he also needs to take out a large amount of compensation to calm down his anger, otherwise, level your city of hope! Strong, arrogant strong! Chapter 422 Tang Tian, the king of the city of hope, is so overbearing and overbearing that people in the city of hope can''t bear it. The commanding tone makes people in the city of hope feel very depressed and desperate. "You are... You are that person"? Seeing the powerful Tang Tian appear, the flying eagle general looks puzzled and asks uncertainly. At the beginning, the purple electric black feather Eagle flew to the city of hope, and the experts did their best to kill it. Tang Tian was among them. The flying eagle commander had some impressions in his heart, but he was just in a hurry. He didn''t really remember it, so he was a little uncertain. "Go away, you are not qualified to talk to brother Tian"! Don''t wait for Tang Tian to open his mouth, a streamer comes to Tang Tian''s side again, and cheers angrily to the flying eagle. This person is Zhao yue''er in a white dress. As long as it''s the enemy of Tang Tian, no matter who you are, even if it''s the city of hope, Zhao Yueer won''t give any face. She even wants to kill Tang Tian immediately to vent her anger. At the sight of Zhao Yueer, the flying eagle commander was stunned. His eyes were full of surprise. It was not because of Zhao Yueer''s beauty that he was fascinated, but because of Zhao Yueer''s strong air. He couldn''t imagine that Zhao Yueer, a fairy like figure in the painting, gave him such a strong sense of danger, Not far away than Lin Tian. "Is this the inside story of the mysterious novice village? It''s easy to come out. Everyone is a master among the experts. Not to mention the woman and the strong man in front of us, it''s just the hundreds of thousands of troops. Everyone''s breath is amazing. I really don''t know what kind of existence the novice village is. "Looking at Zhao Yueer, the flying eagle commander doubts. Obviously, he felt that Tang Tian was the leader among all the people. He looked at Tang Tian, but he found that Tang Tian didn''t look at himself at all. Although Tang Tian''s disregard made the commander of flying eagle feel depressed, he didn''t dare to be careless. Zhou Shan on the city wall, when he saw Tang Tian appear, his face changed greatly. His eyes turned a few times and he was scared. He wanted to turn around and run away. He thought that Tang Tian had been imprisoned for many days, and even he could kill him. But when he really faced Tang Tian, he knew how terrible he was. The sea like atmosphere almost made him tremble. He would never think that even though Tang Tian was imprisoned in the Dragon array, his strength grew rapidly after the upgrading of the barracks, which he could not imagine. But in the current situation, we still have to consider how to escape. Not to mention Tang Tianna''s hundreds of thousands of terrible troops, only the terror of the city of hope makes him have no way to escape. At the moment, the most important thing is how to escape from the immediate disaster. Judging from everything, it is not good for him in any way, Zhou Shan anxiously thought of countermeasures! "The other side has hundreds of thousands of troops. The city of hope can''t offend the other side for me alone, and in the current form, the city of hope can''t protect me. What should I do..."! In his heart, Zhou Shan was anxious, but he couldn''t think of a solution at all, but he was not willing to give up his life in this way. How could he be willing to die in such a high position when he lived to the present? As if seeing through Zhou Shan''s mind, Tang Tian didn''t look at the flying eagle commander, nor did he pay attention to the internal affairs of the city of hope. Instead, he looked at Zhou Shan and said with disdain, "no matter what you are thinking at this time, you must die today. When you were calculating me that day, you should have thought of such a result. You can''t blame anyone, and you can''t blame anyone, I will not kill you personally. I will let the people in the city of hope behind you kill you personally. I will let you know that no matter how high your status is, you are not the main speaker. You are just someone else''s hand. Your life and death are in other people''s hands. You think you are great. But now I want you to realize that you are just a clown in my eyes, I would like to ask you, do you still have that kind of confidence? Tang Tian''s words can be said to belittle Zhou Shan to nothing, which makes him resentful but helpless. He hates why he didn''t take advantage of Tang Tian''s imprisonment to find a way to kill him, so that he has become the present situation. I think of him, Zhou Shan, who struggled in the end of the world. How many days and nights he wandered on the edge of life and death before he became a general. In this end of the world without any order, he controlled the life and death of tens of thousands of people, and the beautiful women he saw were allowed to play with himself, Can really come to the end of the time to know how valuable life is, he does not want to die! "Ha ha ha, Tang Tian, novice village? City of hope? So what? Of course, I have lost everything today, but if I want to leave with all my heart, who can give me a hard time, Zhou Shan went around and laughed. He Zhoushan is the kind of person who stands at the top of the pyramid. He is powerful. Although he is not equal to those who are doing it, it is not impossible for him to pay a certain price if he wants to escape. Besides, if he holds a high position in the city of hope, there are few means to protect his life? Now that the left and right are not human, Zhou Shan might as well go crazy. If he can escape today, there will be plenty of opportunities to make a comeback in the future. Moreover, talking about all kinds of things today in the future, it will be a great talk to be able to escape at the moment of so many people! Seeing Zhoushan like this, Tang Tian doesn''t even have the interest to see him. If he still lets Zhoushan escape today, Tang Tian doesn''t have to mix any more. Looking at the inner distance of the city of hope, Tang Tian said coldly, "have you ever agreed to my request?"? No one knows who Tang Tian is talking to, waiting for the unknown answer quietly! It''s a long story. In fact, from Tang Tian''s appearance to a word with Zhou Shan, it''s only ten seconds. The atmosphere of war is still dignified and may break out at any time! "If I take Zhoushan down, should I say it again"? At this time, the strong voice of the city of hope rang out again, which made people have no doubt that if someone disobeyed the order again, the mighty people would surely be angry to these people. Tang Tian and the Lord of the city of hope have already spoken to each other. The commander of flying eagle knows that he has no right to speak and can only execute orders. "Take down Zhoushan for me." looking at Zhoushan, the flying eagle commander gave a cold order. When the order was given, suddenly, from the city of hope, the sound of whew and whew kept on, and dozens of black figures rushed out. Each of them was extremely strong, cold and without waves. They were covered in close black clothes, and the cold murderous gas condensed the essence. At a glance, we knew that each of these people was a terrible killing machine! "The law enforcement team! It''s said that in the city of hope, there is a secret army that specially carries out the killing order. Each of them is a special killing machine. They only obey the orders of the people above the commander. They thought it was a legend before, but they didn''t expect it to be true. Today they are Zhou Shan, and all the members of the mysterious law enforcement group come out "! Seeing the appearance of those people in black, someone in the city of hope whispered a secret. "Hahaha, today I''m leaving Zhoushan, who can stop me"? Seeing that all the members of the law enforcement regiment appeared, Zhou Shan knew that the situation was over. Among the terrorist forces of the two sides, any conspiracy was no longer useful. At this time, he had to run for his life and laugh wildly. His blood red armor clanged. In his hand, the moon in the well burst out a terrible bloody sword. Laughing, he cut off the nearest member of the law enforcement regiment, The terrible light of the sword envelops hundreds of meters around! Zhou Shan tried his best. If he didn''t, he would be dead today. "Kill..."! In the face of Zhou Shan''s terrible light, the members of the law enforcement regiment didn''t evade at all. Everyone burst out the breath of killing everything. Dozens of people''s breath instantly connected, and the breath flowed. In the blink of an eye, a battle formation was formed. The black light, like smoke, interweaved in the air, forming a black sphere with a diameter of 100 meters. Zhou Shan''s terrible sword was just like a sword cutting a shield, and it couldn''t get in the slightest. Boom The air burst, the shock wave of terror filled the air, and the breath rippled away. The solid wall of the city of hope was broken into a huge gap of 30-40 meters, which showed the horror of its power. Fortunately, when the members of the law enforcement regiment appeared, all the members of the regiment left automatically, but no one was injured when the fighting broke out. In fact, when the mysterious Lord of the city gave the order, the spectators in the city of hope had already left far away. It was a matter of this kind of terror master. The aftereffects of the battle were not what these people could bear. Who dares to stay here? The light of the sword can''t break the black light ball, and the gas of the sword will burst. In this time, the light of a ten foot long black sword in the black light ball will flash away, condense the essence, contain the power of terror, and fly straight to Zhoushan. "The law enforcement team is indeed worthy of being one of the most mysterious teams in the city of hope, but it''s just a dream to stay with me."! Seeing the black sword light coming, Zhou Shan sneered, and his breath broke out. The breath of a king level monster was frightening. The light of the sword was flowing, and a more terrifying bloody sword awn burst out, like a bloody wave sweeping all over a kilometer radius. When the light of the sword passed by, the terrible black light of the sword melted like snow water. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the light of Zhou Shan''s knife! Zhou Shan, the general of the city of hope, is famous and has the courage to plot a novice village. Is it not only that easy to deal with such a hero like terrorist? No three-thirds, which dare to Liangshan, from this short duel which can see Zhoushan this person''s terror! "The law enforcement regiment is just like this, ha ha ha..." before the terrible blood wave''s light of the sword had cut into the black light ball composed of the law enforcement regiment, Zhou Shan drank and was extremely arrogant! "This man wants to escape"? Zhao yue''er, who is beside Tang Tian, said. Tang Tian''s mouth is filled with a smile of disdain. If Noda''s city of hope can''t keep a small Zhoushan, then Tang Tian really doesn''t have to come here! ¡­¡­ (I drank too much yesterday, so I didn''t watch the Spring Festival. You know that) Chapter 423 The city of hope is one of the top ten forces in the whole Chinese Empire. It has a great reputation. It can be described as the terror of a vassal. It suppresses one side. As a result, the monsters within thousands of miles are unable to hold up their heads. They rule the territory of thousands of miles and control the lives and deaths of countless people. Under the background of such terror, we can imagine how much terror is hidden in the city of hope. What people know is that there is a mysterious Lord in the city of hope who is the most powerful and no one can surpass him. Even he doesn''t know how strong he is. It''s a mysterious existence. Under it, there are three generals, seven or eight generals, more than ten generals, and so on. There are countless experts. Moreover, the city of hope has a population of tens of millions. Who knows that the existence of terror is hidden in it? Usually, it doesn''t show mountains and water. It''s only when it really breaks out that people will know. Under such a premise, if a big city of hope could not keep a small Zhoushan, Tang Tian would despise the city of hope, and the peace talks would have a foothold in this cruel doomsday? "He can''t escape..." in the face of Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian looks calm. Looking at the city of hope not far away, he says calmly that Zhoushan''s ending is doomed, and there is nothing to worry about. Tang Tian seems to be concerned about the progress of this Zhoushan event, but most of the whole people''s minds are focused on the horrible breath of the city of hope. There is no doubt that the person Tang Tian is locked up in must be the Lord of the city of hope. The mysterious woman once had a glance. This mysterious woman left a deep impression on Tang Tian. There is no doubt that she is powerful. Especially after many days, Tang Tian felt this strong atmosphere again, and his heart was unavoidably frightened. "It''s worthy of being the most terrifying existence of the repressor, and only such a person can completely control the city of hope without riot, especially a woman. It''s rare, it''s rare..." Tang Tian thought of this breath in his heart. In Tang Tian''s opinion, this mysterious city leader is just like an ancient Wu Zetian. With her daughter, she has become a hero in the cruel end of the world. Moreover, her appearance is astonishing. She has no strength and skill to crush everything. It is impossible to achieve everything at this time. Tang Tian understands the horror of the city of hope, and he can also guess how deep the city of hope is. To tell the truth, with Shijia village or novice village, it is unwise to try hard to meet the city of hope. Although it will not be like an egg hitting a stone, there is still a huge gap. But the status decides the action. When you sit in Tang Tian''s present position, you often know that you can''t disobey it, but you have to do it. For example, at this time, the city of hope is forced to hand over Zhoushan. There is a huge gap between the novice village and the city of hope, but Tang Tian has the confidence to deal with the city of hope. Not to mention that each of the hundreds of thousands of newly summoned troops is comparable to the most elite troops in the city of hope. The hundreds of thousands of people in the novice village alone give Tang Tian the confidence to deal with the city of hope. Yes, there are only a few hundred thousand people in the novice village. Compared with the horrible existence of the city of hope, it is too insignificant. It can be said that there is a difference between clouds and mud. It is not realistic at all. However, you should know that everyone in the novice village can be said to be good at fighting, which is not comparable to the existence of many people in the city of hope who do not even have a rank under the protection of a strong army. The novice village is located in a dark forest. There are more horrible mutant animals than zombies everywhere. Almost everyone has to face the survival pressure brought by the mutant animals and is improving themselves. In the city of hope, the terrible army brings peace. Many people enjoy such peace, but ignore their own efforts, leading to a huge difference in the average strength of the population, It can''t be compared with the novice village. The above is just one of them. Second, the city of hope can''t be compared with the novice village. What''s the biggest confidence of Tang Tian is that the novice village has a huge advantage that all forces in the world don''t have, that is, shops! Yes, shops and blacksmiths sell weapons, tailors sell defense equipment, and grocers sell their own goods, not as good as medicines. These are not the advantages of forces outside the novice village. People in the novice village go out every day to kill monsters and equip them with magic coins. The equipment they get is digested by themselves, just like the whole world. However, people in the novice village can use the magic coins they get to really buy equipment and medicine, which greatly improves their survival rate. At the same time, their strength is growing steadily, Even the materials on monsters can be used to buy equipment in exchange for magic coins. Almost everyone is armed and has real equipment. This is an advantage that no force in the world has. You should know that the explosive rate of equipment in the last days is lower than that in the beginning. Many people can''t get a piece of the lowest level equipment after fighting outside for several days, and they can only get some pitiful magic coins. As a result, almost no equipment can be sold in any force except shijiacun. It''s too tight, and it''s not enough! So under such a premise, if Tang Tiandu doesn''t have the confidence, it will be a real white house. In a very straightforward way, all Tang Tiandu''s forces are well-equipped special forces, and everyone can fight well, while other forces are ordinary forces with large numbers but short equipment and weak combat effectiveness! Because of this reason, although Shijia village in Tang Dynasty seems insignificant in front of the city of hope, it has the ability to challenge the city of hope! Boom The terrible blood knife light, like a blood wave, swept the sky and the earth, and bombarded the light ball composed of the law enforcement regiment like a waterfall. The power of terror broke out, and the atmospheric shock, like a shock wave, was transmitted round and round, sweeping the area of kilometers. The shock wave tore everything that passed through into holes, The black ball of light like a tortoise shell was blown apart like glass, and the officers of the law enforcement group inside were injured and thrown out. What''s more, they were directly torn to pieces, and the flesh and blood were scattered all over the city wall. Zhou Shan, known as the general of the city of hope, is really crazy, so terrible! When the sword light swept the law enforcement group, Zhou Shan himself once again split several terrible sword lights to sweep all directions, intending to destroy the city of hope, but himself turned into a bloody streamer and fled to the distance. It''s impossible to stay here. Zhou Shan knows that if he stays there for a second, he will be in danger for a second, and the result will be tragic. Only when the city of hope doesn''t respond can he escape, he will be able to survive! But could the city of hope make this happen? Just like what Tang Tian thought in his heart, if there is not a small Zhoushan left in the city of hope, he would be embarrassed to wear the hat of the so-called top ten forces on his head. "Feiying, kill him directly. If you let him escape, you don''t have to do it"! That clear and beautiful voice once again strong resounded over the city of hope! The attitude of disdaining everything is more than that of Tang Tianlai. It seems that Zhou Shan is a mole ant in front of her and disdains to do it in person. Looking at Zhou Shan who was about to escape, the flying eagle commander nodded slightly, looked coldly, and slowly raised the long bow in his hand. The breath burst out, and his armor seemed to be too heavy to bear. Without arrows, the bow body slowly opened to the figure of Zhoushan, and the air turned, and the invisible air gathered towards the long bow, as if the air had been drained. The air flow converges faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, the air flow is like the friction of pig iron, and the sparks in the air form a red cloud converging towards the long bow, In the blink of an eye, when the long bow in the hand of the flying eagle commander was pulled open, a red arrow was formed, which was as red as a burning iron. The breath of terror was so powerful that it hurt my eyes. The air vibrated and twisted around this terrible arrow, as if it was too heavy to bear the burden and would break at any time. Zhou Shan, who is on the run, suddenly feels a breath of terror behind him and locks himself. Suddenly, his whole body is covered with sweat and hair subconsciously. Like a frightened wild cat, his whole heart is suddenly cold. When he turned around, he saw the long bow drawn by the commander of flying eagle, and almost opened his eyes. The commander of flying eagle actually made a hand to himself. Moreover, the terrible breath made Zhou Shan know how terrible the so-called commander of flying eagle was. Because he had not fought against him in person before, some of his disdainful attitude disappeared immediately. "Flying eagle, you dare to kill me"? Under his inner fear, Zhou Shan suddenly drank out loud subconsciously. He thought that he represented the city of hope and was not protected by the order attacked by internal personnel. To answer him, it''s just the indifferent eyes of the flying eagle commander and the fingers that gently released! The arrow is like a meteor. It has a fiery red streamer in the air. It vibrates in the air where it passes, such as rippling water surface. It cuts through the void and points directly at the heart of Zhoushan mountain! "Ah..."! Zhou Shan roared, his eyes were covered with blood, and his heart was filled with fear and despair. Under such a great fear, Zhou Shan burst out of his full potential. The breath of terror burst out, as if the air would burst, and his armor clanged, as if he was about to burst open under the heavy load! The moon in the well in Zhou Shan''s hand suddenly burst out a bright blood light, covering up this piece of heaven and earth, and a strong breath of terror broke out. A blood knife light swept out like a river rolling forward, intending to drown the shooting arrow! The wish is good, but the fact is despairing, especially Zhou Shan himself! Chapter 424 Arrows, like meteors, cut through the void, as if time had lost circulation under this arrow, as if space had no distance under this arrow. The terrible streamer, with the breath of penetrating everything, met with the bloody waves that swept everything. Poof! The tiny and indisputable sound rang out, and the arrow opened a gap in the terrible light of the knife, and then penetrated the light of the knife again without any pause. The terrible light of the bloody knife leaped into the sky, and it was full of bloody energy. It quickly penetrated the air and hit everything around it. Whew... The red arrows, like streamers, flied across the space in an instant, passed through Zhoushan''s body, disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye, and flew to the unknown corner. All of a sudden, the picture freeze, Zhou Shan still keep the action of wielding the knife, the whole person still in the air, eyes gradually began to lax, the corners of the mouth open and close, but can''t speak. Zhou Shan is not reconciled. He really is not reconciled. He wants to hold a high position, control the life and death of thousands of people, and suppress one side. What a boundless scenery is that? But who''s to blame for this? "I''m... Not... Reconciled...", exhausted his last all to leave, Zhou Shan spit out these four words. Later, Zhou Shan''s whole body was smashed and his flesh and blood flew. His position seemed to explode a bomb out of thin air. The air vibrated and passed on in circles! Zhou Shan, the hero of the world, struggled for a long time in the end of the world. At this time, he died, even without a piece of complete flesh and blood left, and completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth. Sad? Poor? No one to think about these, people numb, used to life and death, they have no feeling for the death of Zhou Shan, how powerful? In this last world, living itself is a tragedy. Whoosh..., Zhou Shan''s whole body exploded. The sword he had been holding in his hand, jingzhongyue, was not damaged at all. Even the rust on the blade didn''t fall off. It was thrown away by the aftershocks of the explosion. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. It was Tang Tian''s direction. When Tang Tian saw that Zhou Shan was dead, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. It was not for Zhou Shan, but for this era. With one move, Tang Tian took the shooting moon in the well. "The moon in the well (imitation), a legendary weapon, is Kou Zhong''s weapon in the biography of the Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty. It seems that it''s insignificant. It''s covered up by time. It''s waiting for the person who is predestined to untie his shackles and reappear his strength. It''s five layers of seal, but it hasn''t been untied." In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian saw the attributes of the sword and sighed: "legendary equipment is the same as my blood drinking crazy sword without variation. It''s a pity that it didn''t reach the good master. I don''t know how long Zhou Shan won it, and he hasn''t been able to untie a seal. If it''s all untied, today''s end may be another situation.". Tang Tian, who has legendary weapons himself, knows that if all such weapons are unsealed, their power will be earth shaking. He secretly feels a little sorry that Inoue moon has not been unsealed. His eyes twinkle. No one knows what idea Tang Tian is making. He turns over his hand and puts away the moon in the well. Then he looks up to the inside of the city of hope. He doesn''t speak, as if he is waiting for something. Zhou Shan''s death is not a monster. Naturally, he won''t be equipped like a monster. There must be space equipment on such a character. He just doesn''t know where he threw his cracked body. People who see all this suddenly feel active. If they get the legacy of such a character, they will be really developed. However, in the current situation, no one dares to take action. "So, can you still be satisfied"? At this time, the city of hope, once again sounded the strong but beautiful voice, spread all over the audience, terror swept people''s hearts. "Half... Is that how you talk to me"? Tang Tian calmly opened his mouth to spit out the first two words, but then the front of the conversation turned, and he looked at a direction inside the city of hope and cheered. After the previous battle, many parts of the city wall in front of it are incomplete. No one speaks in the city of hope. They all listen to the dialogue between Tang Tian and the mysterious city leader quietly. However, they did not expect that Tang Tian would come here suddenly. They were shocked by the strong breath of Tang Tian. During this period of time, almost all the people from the novice village gathered behind Tang Tian and did not speak. They looked at the city of hope one by one, waiting for Tang Tian''s decision. Not including the terrorist troops in the novice village, all of them are experts. Almost all of them are above the rank of general in the city of hope. There are more than 20 people in the group. Each of them exudes the strong and imperious atmosphere, and is the leader of the Tang Dynasty. On the side of the city of hope, there is only one person who is the commander of flying eagle. Although there are so many strong and powerful breath hidden in almost millions of troops, it is much worse than Tang Tian''s side, and it seems a little "weak"! You know, in Tang Tian''s side, there are several people who are not as good as the flying eagle Datong, such as Zhao Yueer''s brother and sister, such as Lin Tian, such as the Dharma God of the earth, such as the invisible ghost assassin in the void Under such a gorgeous lineup, the leader of the city of hope is still hidden behind the scenes. Not to mention Tang Tian himself, even the people behind him are angry. When Tang Tian''s voice fell, the strong and powerful atmosphere of more than ten roads broke out inside the city of hope and came straight to this side. Some of them are the most eye-catching. Tang Tian knows that the other two commanders in the city of hope are the Dragon slaughtering commander with black armor and sword, and the bright commander with white robe and crystal staff. In addition, there are Leng Bing, Leng butterfly, Leng Hu, Leng Jian and so on. The appearance of these people immediately caused a strong commotion in the city of hope. You should know that each of these characters is shaking one side when they go out. How can people not be surprised when they appear together. In the city of hope, all of them are people who stomp their feet and shake the ground. They come to the city wall and face the Tang Dynasty, but there is no one to speak to. They all exude this frightening atmosphere. Tang Tian felt a little bit, and found that these people had improved a lot compared with the time he met before. Most of them had the strength to kill the purple electric black feather eagle. However, Tang Tian just glanced at them, but his eyes were on the inside of the city of hope. His face did not change at all. No matter how powerful these people were, they were not qualified to talk with him on such an occasion. It''s not that Tang Tian pretends to be a force, but that each of these people can''t represent the city of hope. Only the mysterious city leader has such qualifications, while Tang Tian can represent everything. As he looks inside the city of hope, Tang Tian feels a strange look from the corner of his eye. He finds that the look is lengxue, a growing assassin behind lengbing, the great general of lengdie. The resentment of the look makes Tang Tian feel unbearable. Lao Tzu sorry Lao Tzu did not do anything, so why do you look at me, why not the Laozi playing with you, you abandoned, do not know that people do not think Lao Tzu and what you have to say the same secret, feeling the Leng Xuena''s eyes, Tang Tian''s heart can not vomit trough. At this time, the scene is very strange, the two sides gathered, more than one million people confrontation, but no one spoke, the scene is very strange and terrible, only the wind blowing, the sun shining. Whew At this time, a gray figure appeared in the void not far away from Tang Tian. The speed was so fast that people didn''t find out how she came. They just felt that this person was here. Fast, too fast. It''s not too much to describe the arrival of Cao Cao. This person''s arrival, don''t say what other people think, Tang Tian''s performance is just a slight contraction of the pupil. This man is wearing a gray robe, which looks like a rag fabric. However, there is an unknown natural charm on him, as if he should wear it like this. With the breeze blowing, people can see the beautiful posture under the robe, which is perfect to the extreme, but few people dare to see more. She is a woman, a mysterious woman, and the real owner of the city of hope. Her silver hair is shining and dancing with the wind. Her elegant face is blocked by a silver mask, and she can''t see her face clearly. However, the sharp and delicate chin that can''t be covered by the mask makes people jump, Want to be desperate to uncover the mask, a look under the mask is how amazing face. It can be said that apart from Tang Tian, no one has seen the face of the mysterious city leader. No matter how they guess, they can''t know what kind of beautiful face is hidden under the mask. She is worthy of being the leader of the city of hope. The existence of the repressor has become the focus of the whole audience as soon as it appears, and only Tang Tian is equal to her. Tang Tian stepped on the void. His original mount was three flying dragons carrying other people in the rear. On the other hand, the mysterious female leader of the city of hope was just like the Sword Fairy described in the novel. A sick black sword was floating in the air, carrying his excellent posture. Half, The female leader of the city of hope has a cold look in her eyes. She looks at Tang Tian and asks coldly. "Half!" Tang Tian''s eyes are calm, and he answers in a positive way. "You still need 500 million magic coins to give up"? The powerful woman once again said coldly, as if the eyes of ten thousand years of ice flickered this repressed anger. Bottom line! Don''t bother to talk with her, Tang Tian cold spit out two words. When the word "Tang Tian" came out, the opposite city leader suddenly burst out with a strong, sea like horror. The void could not bear such a breath, and the circles rippled like water (first of all, there are about ten chapters. The era of this volume is coming to an end. Next, we will enter a new chapter. Stone will try to depict a huge scene for you and keep it secret for the time being, but that''s not the point. What stone wants to say is that stone is very confused now. The reason is that stone is very confused now. To be honest, it''s really tired to work, I think many people have the feeling that stone is very tired, how sad and helpless to be buried in his heart. It''s not humane. Stone likes novels very much. Really, although this book is not well written, stone has been insisting on it, no matter how hard it is, he has never given up, except for his promise to the person he once was, Stone is also a person who will not give up. I promise that he will do it after finishing the book. Please believe me. My friends all know that the stone update is very slow, not because the stone code is slow, but because there is no time. It''s really helpless. With the current progress of writing, I don''t know when the book will be finished, Because if you finish the book according to what stone wants, it will be very long. As for how long? So, stone thought, can you stop going out and code at home? Stone knows that in this way, stone will lose its source of income, and the codeword needs everyone''s support. However, the subscription volume of this book makes stone have no courage to make such a choice, and his heart is very uneasy and hesitant. If stone makes a promise of 20000 words a day, can you support stone to support himself? How many people support it? If you can, stone will go to the place where he works in January to hand over the work, and then go home to code the words in peace of mind, so as to ensure that he will keep the promise of 20000 words daily. Is that ok? How many people can support the stone? My heart hesitates and I''m afraid to finish writing these words. I don''t know what you think? If you have a supporter, please send your reply to the book review area at the starting point. You can''t see the stone in other places. Finally, what stone wants to say is, these words are too long. How can we do without charge? Stone doesn''t know. Don''t spray me. I haven''t done it before. Then, it''s uploaded like a normal chapter. Forgive stone.) Chapter 425 There is no doubt that the Lord of the city of hope is powerful, but no one knows how strong she is. All she knows is that she can''t be offended, even though she is just a girl. The people who annoy her have disappeared in this world. If people are afraid of her, they have to talk about the history of the establishment of the city of hope. Although this woman''s own experience is relatively secret, it can be understood by people who want to explore it. At the end of the world, everyone who has reached the stage of Tang Tian or the Lord of the city of hope can be said to be a legend and a myth. Everyone has a long history behind him. Only those who have experienced a lot can come to this stage. Now people find that the landscape of mountains and rivers has completely changed, the world pattern has undergone tremendous changes, and the previous map has undergone earth shaking changes, so now people don''t even know their own coordinates on the earth. However, the native people of the city of hope know that this place was originally a municipality directly under the central government of Tiannan province. Before the end of the world, there were not too many people here, only less than 10 million people. At the beginning of the end of the world, this place was suddenly in darkness, with monsters and Zombies running rampant. Not to mention, there were too many dark sides among human beings. With the advent of disasters and man-made disasters, this place almost disappeared from the history of the world. In a short period of time, the population of tens of millions dropped sharply to less than 500000. These survivors almost collapsed in the face of broken cities and rampant monsters. They were ready to leave their hometown for a long time. They could not live here any more. According to all this, it is a terror monster that once appeared here. He is a zombie, a special zombie. Why is he special? Because this zombie has the intelligence of human beings from the beginning, that is, when the end comes, and can completely control tens of millions of zombies to fight for him! At that time, human beings were so weak that they had to run for their lives in the face of ordinary zombies. In the face of such a terrible existence, who could live here? The surviving human beings were slaughtered by the zombies led by the zombie leader, and the strength of the zombie leader increased exponentially day by day. For the human here, this is the real end! When people were desperate and hundreds of thousands of survivors were ready to leave together, this zombie brought millions of zombies and surrounded them. What they were in danger of! At this time, a person appeared, mysterious person, mysterious woman, grey robe, silver hair, silver mask, suddenly appeared, holding a huge and terrible black sword, one person one sword into the wave of zombies, millions of zombies, no one can stop her step, all the way over. At last, the mysterious woman came to the zombie leader and raised her sword. With one sword, the head of the zombie leader was smashed to pieces. The head of the zombie leader was smashed to the sky and disappeared. There is a secret that only a few people in the city of hope know. That is, the mysterious silver haired woman was not able to kill the zombie leader. When the zombie leader disappeared in the sky, he once said a sentence that shocked the whole world. This sentence even exceeded the horror of doomsday. That is to say, the head of the zombie leader once said: "in the future, there will be no such person as you. Only the nine forces of the Chinese dynasty rule China and rule all the forces. All the people of human beings gather in these nine places. I have never heard of your existence. Why are you like this? Why do you appear? This world is right, it is that world, but why does history deviate and why do you appear? I''ve been here since ten years ago. I''ve never heard of you in the last ten years. What changed history? Or is it because of my appearance that history has deviated? It must be like this. I won''t die. I will come back and find out all this! It''s such a sentence. At least thousands of people heard the words left by the Zombie''s head, which was chopped off by the silver haired woman. However, up to now, only a few people know it under the terrorist forces of the whole city of hope. Those who know it have died strangely, and no one knows how they died. Why is there a city of hope? Because of that sentence, the silver haired women built the city of hope here, and the people who knew that sentence at the beginning were the current city master and the three commanders. This is why the four people in the city of hope have the highest status, because they control the earth shaking secret! From that person''s words to analyze, this person, unexpectedly is reborn! From the last ten years! What kind of storm would it be if this news came out and people returned to the present ten years later? He said that he would come back here. There must be the secret existence that the person knows in the future. All the mysterious silver haired women stay here, suppress here, and build a city of hope. One is to investigate what exists here, which is enough to cause great influence in the future. The other is that the woman wants to suppress here, so as to prevent the human who has become a zombie from coming here again! Reborn! What a terrible name. He knows all the people and things in ten years'' time. What kind of storm will be set off in this period? Because she guessed the earth shaking secret of rebirth, the silver haired woman built a city of hope here and expanded it to influence the historical pattern! Let the reborn be crushed by the general trend of history. Facts have proved that her practice is effective, because a few months later, she has not heard of the reborn, which makes her understand that history is a general trend. Any deviation in history will change the whole process of history, and the wheel of rolling history will change its direction, The individual, even the reborn, can''t change! Knowing that someone regenerates zombies, if this person dominates the zombies all over the world, human beings will be really finished, so she wants to stop all this happening. This silver haired woman is now the leader of the city of hope. No one knows that she still keeps such a secret in her mind. She only knows that after she ruled here, she stopped hunting zombies crazily, cleaned up the zombies in the city, quickly merged the surrounding forces, ruled more people, and cleaned up the zombies in the vast territory, That''s why there are few zombies in the city of hope for hundreds of miles. Only mutant animals are rampant. They kill zombies to protect human beings. That''s why she is so popular with tens of millions of people in the city of hope! The above is a top secret. Few people know it. It''s the history and legend of this woman. The real identity of the city master is known by a few people. There is no absolute person who appears out of thin air in the world, and the city master does not give a gift. If she has appeared before, there will be traces of spider silk and horse. It turns out that she used to be the owner of the largest military officer in the city. At the peak, the military officer who disappeared in history has thousands of students. As the owner of the military officer''s school, she naturally knows martial arts. Although it is not as mysterious as the description in the novel, it also proves why she can rise rapidly. People can only find out so much, no matter how much, all have disappeared in the dark period of the end of the world. As for her name? People forget to call her the Lord of the city. In the end of the world, anyone who has lived so long, especially those whose power has reached such a level, is a legend! All her actions are for the sake of the future human beings, so she named it the city of hope. She hated the cannibalism of human beings, especially the powerful human beings. All Zhoushan provoked Tang Tian. For the sake of thousands of people''s life and death, she sacrificed Zhoushan to avoid the outbreak of war and more people died. That''s one reason. All Zhoushan died. But for the sake of humanity, she was not satisfied when she heard that Zhou Shan, the culprit, had died. She asked for compensation of 500 million magic coins. How could she not be angry? Anger belongs to anger, but war should be avoided. From the secret in her heart, besides herself, this so-called novice village does not exist in the future "history". It appears out of thin air and can change the future history of mankind. Therefore, we can''t fight! The emptiness is turbulent, and she is moved by the terrible smell of her body. The strong wind blows around her, the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, and she looks at Tang Tian with cold eyes. "Are you sure you want 500 million to give up"? The Lord asked coldly. In the face of the turbulent atmosphere, almost violent city Lord, Tang Tian is still calm and said: "sure"! Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the city Lord''s eyes became colder and colder, but his breath calmed down. Looking at Tang Tian, he said slowly: "OK, but you will regret it"! With that, she waved her hand and said, "go to the warehouse and move 500 million magic coins"! Seeing the compromise of the city leader, the people of the city of hope are full of anger, almost want to eat people, humiliation, and the city of hope of nuota has actually compromised, which they can''t bear. No matter how angry I was, no one disobeyed the order of the city Lord. Thousands of people went back to the city to move the indemnity! Five hundred million magic money is not much for the city of hope, but the humiliation can not be erased. Once many people had no feeling about the compensation for land cutting in history, but only when such a thing really fell on their head did they know what kind of humiliation it was. Soon, boxes of magic coins were moved out and placed in the middle of the two sides. In the process, no one spoke, but the dignified atmosphere was too heavy to breathe. The city of hope is moving out to a big direction. There are ten million wooden boxes, and fifty boxes are full of the ground. People know that this is wealth and a huge sum of money. They are very jealous, but no one dares to rob it. Tang Tian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and waved to the people behind him to take away the magic money. Looking at the Lord of the city of hope, he asked, "what''s your name, please?"? (this is a big era. It''s possible for anything to appear, isn''t it) Chapter 426 The promise of the Lord of the city of hope has long been expected by Tang Tian, otherwise he would not dare to force the other party like this. In fact, if you think about it, you can see that Tang Tian had heard about it before when he was in the city of hope. Zhou Shan was not very good here. He was cruel and lustful. He ran rampant with his own status and strength. No one could help him. This time, Tang Tian''s coercion gave a good excuse to the city of hope and took the opportunity to eradicate it. After all, Zhou Shan is in a high position here, and there is no proper reason why he is not suitable to win it, even though there is no reason to say it in the last days. As for the reparations, you can''t help but refuse the city of hope. If you don''t agree, a large army will pass by. This is your main battlefield, and the losses will only be more serious. Tang Tian has known for a long time that the city leader won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, so naturally people won''t be sacrificed in vain. Moreover, 500 million seems to be a lot, but in fact, it''s just a drop in the bucket for the city of hope. Moreover, if the city of hope insists on not fighting with them, Tang Tian will not defend against them. First, Tang Tianzhan''s military strength can not be compared with that of the other party, even if it is to show the strength of the novice village, otherwise it will happen again that people like Zhou Shan want to seize the novice village. We can see the truth of making a warning to others, but this chicken has become a city of hope. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. From the perspective of the city of hope, Tang Tian has to make a fuss for such a small thing as Zhoushan. Tang Tian is wrong and killed. There''s no need to make a big fuss. However, from the perspective of Tang Tian, if he is bullied and doesn''t resist, how can he get along in the future? In the end of the world, there is no right or wrong in itself. Some people just struggle better. Who can guarantee where they will die one day? Tang Tian lion''s big mouth has already made the city leader very angry. This time, Tang Tian asked her name again, and immediately made her feel that Tang Tian was a lecher. He looked at Tang Tian coldly and said, "when you can take off the mask on my face one day, I will tell you.". Obviously, the Lord of the city of hope still looks down on Tang Tian in his heart. He even disdains the name of the master. If you want to know, just beat me. If Tang Tian knew that he was called a lecheron in this woman''s heart, I don''t know how he would feel. There must be no fighting. There is no need to stay here. Tang Tian turned to the people and said, "go back." after that, he took a deep look at the city of hope and left his eyes on the city leader. He wanted to fight with such experts and see if he was different from the so-called top ten most powerful people. Then he took a look at the direction of the terrible green lotus, the sword city! There is still a flow of wind there, but the sword city is too far away, and it is not the time to go there for the time being. Looking at Tang Tian and others swaggering away, people in the city of hope feel extremely humiliated, which is equivalent to humiliating their country. But no one dares to act rashly without the order of the city leader. "Lord, did you let them go like this? It''s too cheap for them. I ask to lead the soldiers to kill these people, "said the hot tempered dragon slaughtering commander not far from the city master. With a dragon butcher''s sword on his back and in the black armor, he was extremely aggressive. At this time, he was angry and had a terrible breath of good Dharma. He was like a hidden Tyrannosaurus Rex, which could explode and hurt people at any time. It''s not easy to kill each other. If she could, she would have done it herself just now. If she could feel Tang Tian''s breath, she would not be inferior to herself. When she fought, she didn''t know the result. The other side had many experts, and she was no weaker than herself, How easy is it to kill each other? In particular, the other side''s hundreds of thousands of troops are even better. The smell of terror on each of them is more terrible than the most elite troops on their own side. How can we kill the other side? After the battle, our own side can completely rely on a large number of troops to kill them, but after the battle? How much more can we have left? It''s not a dead end situation. There''s no need to start a war at all. In particular, even if the other side is killed, it will be completely left on this side. But how many troops are left on this side by then? I''m afraid that in that case, the city of great hope will soon fall apart, and the gains will not be worth the losses. "That Tang Tian is a wonderful person. I once fought with him. He is extremely powerful and has a terrifying strength. I asked myself that he is not his opponent at all," the commander of Guangming said slowly. "What''s so special about him? I don''t think there''s anything special about him, "the commander of flying eagle asked with a frown. After a pause, the commander of Guangming continued: "it''s just him in the normal state. He has another fighting state, just like an evil devil. At that time, his breath was so terrible,... Just like when the city Lord used his full strength.". At the end, the commander of Guangming took a look at the Lord and said. Hearing what he said, other people were surprised. As the absolute high-level of the city of hope, they still know the real fighting picture of the city leader. That''s earth shaking. Unexpectedly, the so-called Tang Tian has reached such a level. No one doubts the truth of what Guangming said. He doesn''t have to cheat them. "Just let them go"? The great commander of Tu Long said with boundless anger in his heart. "Since we are still in this world, we will meet again sooner or later, and we are not in a hurry. Moreover, the novice village has already been born. Next, the world will be more wonderful," the city master said as if to himself. When he finished this sentence, his eyes suddenly coagulated, turned around and looked at the other direction with an incredible face. He felt an inexplicable palpitation in his heart, and his mind almost could not control his own breath. The air was turbulent. Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, All the generals are mobilized to the east gate. There must be something big happening! It''s too late to ask why the city master suddenly lost control. After the city master said this, his figure disappeared in the same place. Guangming and others knew that the city master was very anxious. They had never seen the city master so anxious before. There must be something startling happening. One by one, they stabilized their mind and immediately mobilized their troops to the east gate. There was no reason, The army set out immediately. A seemingly inevitable battle is dispersed under the compromise of the city of hope. Ordinary people can not participate in such a high-level game at all, and they can only follow the flow and obey orders. Leng Xue, who is next to Leng die''s general, looks at the direction Tang Tian and others are leaving. She is filled with resentment and sorrow. She thinks that the person who makes her dream never looks at herself. She can only look at the direction deeply and turns to leave with her sister. At this time, the city of hope, the east gate. It is the season of late autumn. Although the vitality of plants is very strong in the last days, there are still many plants begin to wither and yellow, which can''t resist the laws of nature. Looking around, yellow and green alternate, a desolation between heaven and earth is slowly spreading, that is the season is changing The direction of the east gate is an endless flat area. Standing on the wall of tens of meters high, you can''t see too high mountains in the farthest distance, just like a huge plain. The duel scene at the other gate has not affected here. After all, the time is too short and the city of hope is too big to deliver the news here. As usual, people are still in and out of the gate, a harmonious scene. It was getting dark, and the number of pedestrians had begun to decrease. The usual day was about to pass, but at this time, at the end of the road, a man ran to the city of hope, and the pedestrians looked at him. There is no monster chasing him behind him. Why do you work so hard? Among the rumbling sound, the man was close to the gate, and people found that he was full of panic, probably due to the long-term rapid running. He was not only flushed and sweating, but also panting and shaking all over. This man is a soldier, wearing leather armor and holding a common royal guard sword in his hand. After arriving at the gate of the city, the man immediately went to the guard soldiers and said in a loud voice: "hurry up, organize the army defense as soon as possible. There is a wave of terror monsters coming. It''s not far from here. It''s going to arrive in more than ten minutes at most. Hurry up...". With these words, he had exhausted all his strength and mind, and immediately turned his eyes and fainted. The soldiers guarding the city gate are only the lowest level soldiers. They have no right to pass on the news that will shock the whole city of hope. Because they don''t know whether the news is true or false, they dare not. When they are at a loss, they find that almost all the people at the end of the road rush to the city of hope just like this man, It''s like there''s some super scary monster chasing him in the back. "What happened? Why are so many people like this "? The soldier guarding the city was at a loss. "Bad, something must have happened, otherwise this man would not behave like this. You stay here and I''ll report it right away." after all, another soldier was calm. No matter what it was, he had to report it to his leader. When it was time for the leader to decide, he didn''t care about his own affairs. But without waiting for him to step out, a terrible pressure came here, and without waiting for people to react, the voice of urgency and authority had already covered this area. "Everyone go back to the city immediately, all the troops in the city immediately gather outside the east gate, and those who violate the order will be killed" Lord! Hearing this sound, many people felt shocked and didn''t hesitate. They immediately went to the city for everything in their hands Chapter 427 Pingdingshan, that is, the sealed peak of Tang Tian, is still open, but no one is coming in and out from it. At this time, Tang Tian and others had returned here. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered on the top of the Pingding Mountain. Hundreds of thousands of terrible troops were stationed here. No monsters dared to get close to them. They fled far away when they felt the terrible atmosphere here. Led by Tang Tian, all the senior leaders of the novice village gather here. Looking around, Tang Tian pointed to Pingdingshan and said, "the mountain is high and the land is dangerous. The terrain above the top of the mountain is open, covering an area of several square kilometers. In the future, as the gateway to the novice village, we can build a fortress here to garrison the army and prevent monsters from coming to harass us.". The reason for Tang Tian''s arrangement is that the terrain here is suitable. The mountain is thousands of meters high, but the top of the mountain seems to have been flattened by a sword. The terrain on all sides is so dangerous that a fortress can be built. The second reason is that the transmission array has been built here. The transmission array can''t be moved, and if it''s destroyed, it won''t be recovered, Tang Tian can''t destroy the teleportation array and build it in other places. So he can only build the gateway to the novice village here as a dark forest Chapter 428 Time goes on a few minutes, city of hope, east gate. The people coming back from the wild are in a hurry and look frightened. It''s not just one person. In a few minutes, hundreds of people rush back to the city of hope. They are more frightened than running for their lives. Without exception, when they came to the gate of the city of hope, they all roared that disaster was coming. They wanted the city of hope to send troops to meet the disaster immediately. And without exception, when they came to the city of hope, they immediately got rid of the words and fainted, which made people unable to understand the details. This kind of situation caused a series of riots at the east gate, but they were well appeased. After all, the city of hope is such a huge force, if they can''t suppress the so-called disaster, no matter how anxious these people are, they will be useless. People didn''t react to it. A terrible pressure came. The Lord of the city of hope came to the east gate. His seemingly delicate posture radiated endless pressure, just like a sea god needle. Seeing this figure, people in a panic immediately felt calm. As long as there was this person, there would be no obstacle. Seeing her, people thought, We can imagine what kind of position the city master has in the city of hope! When night comes, the world will soon fall into darkness. The vast world, bleak season, desolate and lonely, and gradually withered and yellow plants indicate the reincarnation of all things. Even in the last days, they still follow the natural law between the world. The Lord of the city is standing at the top of the Lord of the city. The breeze blows her long silver hair. The long hair is flying, and the silver light is flashing. The bright eyes under the silver mask are flashing. Looking far away, the world is lonely. Under the silver mask, no one knows that looking at the city leader in the distance, her beautiful eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her eyes twinkle with dignity and power. It can be said that all the people in the world feel dignified. It can be imagined that something earth shaking will happen. It can be said that every day is a disaster, but from time to time, a series of catastrophes break out, such as the newly evolved high-level zombie slaughtering villages, the sudden emergence of mutant animals rampant thousands of miles to slaughter the human along the road, and then for example, when winter comes, some mutant animals migrate, and the human along the way is a huge disaster, and so on. Disaster is not terrible, people have been used to it. As the city leader of general disaster, she is too lazy to ask about it, but this time, she not only appeared in person, but also has a dignified face. Such a situation makes people guess that an unprecedented disaster will surely break out, and it is aimed at the city of hope, and the city of hope may not be able to resist the winner, otherwise the city master will not come out in person, because if some powerful mutants attack, no matter how powerful, the city of hope only needs to send out experts to suppress and kill them, The city Lord doesn''t have to do anything. After a little observation of the form, the city leader immediately made a response, and the voice was transmitted. He said: "sky group, send out 5000 people, and immediately rush to the hundred mile area with the city of hope as the center, and take back all the scattered human beings. The time limit is 10 minutes. After the time, anyway, they will come back immediately"! "Abide by the law of the Lord of the city", I don''t know where in the city of hope, a strong voice replied. Then, people can see that in the city of hope, from every corner, a series of figures fly up and out towards the wilderness outside the east gate. Each of these people is extremely powerful. If Tang Tian is here, he will see from the real eye that these people are at least above level 20, and the highest has reached level 38. They are a terrible army, The reason for the horror is that all these people can fly! However, these people''s flying is not a step in the void, but all kinds of riding. Some ride more than ten level mutant sparrows, which spread their wings for several meters, some ride blood bats, which spread their wings for seven or eight meters, some ride white cranes, which spread their wings for five or six meters, and some ride horrible mutant beasts, such as the terrible Black Hawk, which spread its wings for 34 meters, And there are wolf mutants with wings. At first glance, they seem to be a bunch of miscellaneous troops. However, it''s very rare that thousands of people have flying mounts. It''s not just any force that can take them out. It''s only the terrible force like the city of hope that can take them out. These people, in the city of hope, are a secret legion, which is similar to the previous law enforcement regiment. They all exist as a trump card. They are all composed of people who have flying mounts. Their mobility is needless to say. They are not bothered by any terrain. The number of flying troops reaches a certain level, relying on the advantage of the sky, Enough to sweep a lot of places. After all, it''s a rare scene. Can''t you see thousands of people flying into the sky like a dark cloud covering one side of the sky? To tell you the truth, thousands of people are not too many, but the mount they sit on is huge, and Pu San occupies a part of the sky. "This is the sky group. I''ve heard the legend before, but I can''t see it all the time. Today I see it. It''s so majestic, galloping in the sky. It''s so natural and unrestrained. If only I could do it one day," someone said enviously. "It''s too difficult to capture a mount, especially a flying mount. I''m afraid the sky team of thousands of people is already the vast majority of the people in the city. If I catch a flying mount one day, I''ll be qualified to join the team. I''ll enjoy good treatment and all kinds of materials will be given priority. I don''t have to work hard for a little food anymore.", Some people are full of yearning. There is no doubt that people with this idea are struggling at the lowest level. As long as people with a little strength join the army of the city of hope, life will be guaranteed. No matter what these people think, the Lord of the city stands at the top of the city wall and looks at the distance with solemn eyes and worries. A disaster is coming soon. I don''t know if the city of hope can survive. "Bad, the sky group is out, something big happened, everyone hurry to the East Gate"! On the way to the east gate, the flying eagle commander saw that the Sky Regiment was out in the distance. He immediately exclaimed, and the command was passed on, but he flew away quickly. The wings behind the armor were open, and the clang sound turned into a streamer. "The whole army obeys orders, advances at full speed, and rushes to the east gate as soon as possible. All the troops in the field leave the necessary soldiers to strictly abide by their posts, and all the others are sent out." the general Tu Long, who knows that something has happened, is also dignified, quickly gives orders, and rushes to the east gate as soon as possible. Seeing this situation, commander Guangming wrinkled every day and thought about it. He immediately pulled a general level person behind him and said, "take my order immediately to organize all those who can fight in the city of hope and make them ready to gather at the east gate.". "But commander, do you really want this? There''s no need. If all the people who can fight in the city are gathered together, the number of them will reach at least 4 million. With the nearly 200 troops in the city, the number of fighters will reach 6 million. Is it necessary to make such a big move? The general hesitated. With a sigh, Guangming said, "this is just the last plan. It''s a last resort. I hope we can''t use these people.". After hearing Guangming''s words, the man nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll do it now." then he turned and left. The city of hope, with a population of more than 20 million, seems to be huge. In fact, everyone knows that in the end of the world, although time has passed for such a long time, there are not many people who can really fight, that is, those who are at least at level 5 or above. At most, they account for one third of the population. Some people will ask, since the end of the world, isn''t everyone fighting to upgrade the level to fight? In fact, it''s not the case. We should know that the city of hope, with two million soldiers, sweeps all over the world, cleans up the monsters, and creates a peaceful pure land. In this stable environment, naturally, there are too many people who don''t want to experience the days of dancing on the blade tip. Isn''t it good to live a safe and stable life? It is because of this situation that less than half of the tens of millions of people in the city are really able to fight. Most of the remaining people are just doing some hard work and struggling. To really be a novice village where all the people are fighting, only the unique conditions of the novice village can do. However, compared with that era, it is not far away. In this world, the novice village must have endless equipment pouring out from the novice village. When people have the equipment and the confidence in their hearts, they will naturally have the courage to fight with monsters. At that time, the whole world will really enter the era of national fighting. For example, nowadays, monsters are so powerful that people don''t even have weapons to fight. How can they hunt monsters? It''s good not to be eaten by monsters. But then again, the data in the mouth of Guangming is just the data held by the city of hope. Who knows how many powerful people are hidden among these tens of millions of people? If all those people are found out, at least more than half of the total number of people can fight in this city! It''s no exaggeration. You know, in the end of the world, too many people don''t like constraints. They would rather walk alone in the wild, be a Ranger, and hide in the city of hope in their spare time. They will be on vacation, with no mountains, no dew, and free. In this troubled world, although the city of hope is in full control of the order here, it will not provoke such people in the past. It is not good to cause all kinds of people to resist. (as the end of this volume, there are many things that should be explained. Many ideas in stone''s heart will be presented in this part, trying to describe a real big era. Dear friends, stone needs your support. Whether it''s recommendation or collection, it''s support for stone. If you have the ability to subscribe to stone, you will be very grateful. Stone code is more than an hour''s word, I''m afraid it''s not worth your cigarette. Why not support the stone with a cigarette Chapter 429 Time passes quietly, the light recedes, and darkness gradually envelops the earth. With the invasion of darkness, from the wall of the city of hope, the visibility becomes lower and lower, and the field of vision becomes shorter and shorter. Until this time, the vision of the Lord of the city of hope is amazing, and he can only see some faint scenes more than ten miles away. No matter how far away he is, he can''t really see them. Outside the east gate of the city of hope, there are more than 200 troops in the forest. Each of these two million troops has experienced countless battles of life and death. Although most of them are still at level 20, none of them is below level 15. The minimum standard for the city of hope to recruit troops is level 15. No matter how low it is, they are not qualified. Rao Shi''s fighting capacity is not very strong, but when 200 yuan is combined, it is also a torrent of terror. There is no lack of experts among them. There are many people in their twenties and thirties. There are a few breath of terror that stands out among two million people. That is the level breakthrough. It is the performance of level 40. Each of these characters is the existence of sweeping one side. Level breakthrough of level 40 means that they are qualified to challenge the king level monsters. The reason why these people are not able to serve as the top leaders of the city of hope is that they have not made great contributions to mankind. The top leaders of the city of hope do not depend on the strength of the people, but on the contribution of the individuals. Maybe a big soldier with a low level has rescued hundreds of thousands of people, It''s possible to be the general of the city of hope all of a sudden. Although this metaphor is a bit exaggerated, it''s true. Above the city wall, all the high-rise buildings of the city of hope gathered here at this time, and no one was left behind. This is also due to Tang Tian''s coming here before. At that time, because the war may start at any time, the high-rise buildings of the city of hope gathered together to prepare for the battle. However, because there was no fight at last, something happened here, and all these people came here. As for Tang Tian''s direction, people in the city of hope don''t worry that they will come to kill him. After all, the two major forces will pull one hand and move the whole body. If they really fight at that time, it will be a situation of endless fighting. As a result, even the Lord of the city of hope and Tang Tian can''t afford it. Hundreds of thousands of people, millions of people''s lives, who can afford such a responsibility? The wall of the city of hope is just a gathering of high-level people, but no one speaks. Looking at the distance, all faces show dignified. Although we don''t know what is in the distance, a huge and violent atmosphere of terror is approaching here. The storm of black clouds pressing on the city is brewing. Everyone knows that once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking. All the people fighting on the city wall are the highest level of the city of hope. Each of them is a powerful person. They can sweep one side with only one hand. Their momentum is amazing. However, in the face of the unknown terror in the distance, there is a faint omen of being scattered. It can be seen that there must be earth shaking existence waking up in the distance. "What is it in the distance? I feel a strong trend is coming here, such as the violent sea waves, vast and uninhibited, almost... Almost... ", Leng die general Leng Bing, feeling the vast breath in the distance, cold face moving, eyes full of fear, murmuring mouth, can''t describe that feeling, but there is a depression in his heart, She can''t keep calm in her high position. "Sister, it''s terrible..." Leng Xue also felt that kind of terrible breath, usually that informal character completely disappeared, appeared very weak, close to Leng Bing, afraid to say. The one who can stand on it is not used to meeting people with big scenes. What kind of things have you never seen? What kind of terror has not been faced? They don''t know how many terrible things they have killed by themselves, but they are scared in the face of the unknown breath in the distance. We can imagine what a terrible torrent it is. Brush At this time, a black bird mutant with seven or eight meters of wings flew to the city of hope, carrying three people on its back, and quickly flew to the city of hope. This is not the appearance of the mutant beast attacking the city of hope, but the return of the former Sky Regiment personnel, who rescued two humans who did not return in the wild. Put the rescued people into the city to settle down, and the members of the sky group were immediately called to ask questions on the wall. "When you brought back these people, did you see anything in the distance?"? It was the Tulong General of the city of hope who asked questions. In the face of the unknown pressure, his hot temper seemed to be extremely hot, and he was about to break out. Although the members of the Sky Regiment were members of a special force among the elite troops, they had personally faced almost all the high-level officials in the city of hope. They were almost stunned, but they still trembled and replied, "I didn''t see anything. I only went out more than 30 miles and met two of them, but they found something unusual, that is, After going out of the city, everything was too calm. There was no sound of zombies howling in the past. The whole world was silent, as if they had entered the ghost world. Moreover, a breath of collapse was approaching in the distance, and my subordinates did not dare to stay any more, so they immediately brought them back. The man then quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at them, for fear that the boss would be beheaded. "Damn it, come here as soon as you want. I''ve been scared all the time." the general of Tulong, who couldn''t find out anything, waved the man away and roared. At this stall, once again, a member of the sky group came back. This man brought back five people, and they were also asked, but the result was the same. The whole world was silent, and there was a great fear approaching. People who asked several sky groups in a row got the same result. The sky group members who came back later were not asked any more, but the atmosphere was repressed again. What is it that can frighten a piece of land and make all the things in this piece of land lurk? No one knows what it is but to wait It''s getting darker and darker. No matter how good the vision is, people are suppressed within two or three kilometers. No matter how far away they are, they can''t see clearly. Time has passed quietly. Ten minutes have come. All the members of the sky group have come back, and the people who come back behind are shaking. Although they haven''t met anything, they are really scared by the wave like atmosphere. It''s hard to wait, especially in such a dignified atmosphere, which makes people crazy. However, at this time, the darkness shrouded the earth, the light was no longer, when the world was silent, a slight sound came from the darkness in the distance, very weak and small, but it was still captured by many experts on the city wall. The sound of rustling, like the sound of some animal''s wings, is hidden in the dark, and there is nothing to see. With the appearance of this voice, the wave breath sweeping the heaven and earth has been infinitely close to the city of hope. It''s just that the sky is dark and you can''t see the scene in the distance. Sasha... Sasha The voice was getting closer and closer. The flying eagle commander on the wall frowned and felt it for a moment. He immediately said, "this is an insect variant beast with a size of less than two meters. The individual is very weak, and the level is between level 10 and level 15.". After walking for so long in the end of the world, the flying eagle leader, relying on what he heard and felt in his ears, roughly came up with the strength of the thing that made that sound. His sense organs can be said to be extremely sensitive. "I understand that the terrible smell in the distance is not a single mutant animal or zombie, but a species, a huge number of earth shaking species, and only such things can emit the terrible smell of imprisonment like the sea." at this time, the cold ice on one side suddenly said. People all know that the most terrible thing to walk in the last world is not the powerful mutant animals, but the mutant animal groups. Although the number of millions of them is not difficult to deal with individually, it is a terrible torrent that can sweep everything. "What ethnic groups are migrating, and the number is so terrible that it almost covers a part of the world, and what ethnic groups have such a number"? Bright big commander frowns to say. He thought that many ethnic groups are not suitable, such as snakes, mice, wolves and so on. It is impossible for them to form such a kind of atmosphere, because although these species are gregarious animals, they are not enough to form such an atmosphere. "Ethnic group, what ethnic group has such a large number? It''s impossible for a large animal to be a small one. By the way, brother Feiying said just now that it might be the sound of insects. That''s right. The number of large animal groups is limited, but insects are different. Some insect groups are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, so the earth shaking smell must be emitted by insect groups, Only insects have such a large number. What kind of insects have such a terrible number... "Leng Xue, who is usually very strange, frowned and thought hard. Suddenly, she looked at her eyes and said in horror:" I know. It must be like this. The terrible things are made up of insects, and they are insects that we all have heard of, but many people haven''t seen, locusts... ", Heart thought, cold snow mouth subconsciously said out. When the people who are doing it hear lengxue''s words, everyone''s face, including the city leader, changes greatly, and becomes extremely dignified and shocked. If it is true, it will be a big trouble. "Light, try to light up the sky and see what the rustle is coming from." after listening to Leng Xue''s words, the silent Lord immediately said. ¡­¡­ £¨ Chapter 430 Guangming, one of the three leaders of the city of hope, is a terrible light mage with noble status and powerful power. He once killed a guard alone when fighting with Tang Tian for the key to the inheritance temple. As a light mage, he can be said to have evolved this profession to the extreme. In this last world, zombies of mutant animals belong to the dark side, while light mages belong to the light side. All of them are born to conquer each other, and they are flourishing in this last world. This is the time when darkness comes. Light is shrouded in darkness. It is the darkest time of the day. Light and dark alternate, making people see unreal objects. This is the time for his bright hand. After getting the command of the city Lord, he came to the front with a crystal staff in his hand. He recited some words and chanted some mysterious incantations, which was very fast. If the general lighting book is bright, it doesn''t need to sing incantations at all. Now his action must be brewing a big move. With the chanting of the mantra in his mouth, the crystal staff in his hand suddenly emits soft white light, illuminating the area of several meters around, but it is certainly not enough. The incantations were constantly chanted, and he spoke very fast. In only ten seconds, he had finished reading the incantations. His staff was held high, and a dazzling white light suddenly shot into the sky. The dark sky adds this dazzling light ball, which makes people around uncomfortable. After all, when light suddenly appears in the dark, people always have to adapt for a period of time. The sphere of light is not big. It only has a diameter of 10 cm. When the sphere of light shoots to the height of 50 meters in the sky, it suddenly bursts out, expands rapidly, and spreads directly to 10 meters. It is like a small sun hanging in the sky. Infinite light is emitted, and suddenly illuminates the area of 10 kilometers in a circle, It''s like a day in this ten kilometer range. "Brother Guangming, what''s your lighting skill level? How can it shine on such a wide area "? Cold snow mind is attracted by the light ball, forget the fear in the heart, subconsciously asked. "Full level 10 lighting can only achieve this effect, but I understand that there is still room for improvement. If it reaches level 10, terror can really form a small sun in the sky, and the range of illumination may reach tens of thousands of kilometers," Guangming said proudly. His answer made lengxue smack his tongue. I didn''t expect that the lighting technology could achieve that effect. If so, even if the whole world fell into darkness, I don''t worry that I won''t see the day, because what''s the difference between that effect and the day? "According to Western mythology, the God of light controls the sun. Seeing you like this, I believe in their mythology and legend," the flying eagle commander said with a smile. "Look, that thing appears." the commander of Tulong doesn''t care. After the light ball illuminates this area, his eyes have been searching for the figure making the rustling sound, but it is obvious that the sound is still some distance away from here, and it is not within the scope of the light ball. After a search, suddenly a figure broke into the sphere of light shining, and was immediately found by him, reminding everyone to watch carefully. "It''s really this thing. Seeing the breath of the approaching wave of terror, it''s really this species." after seeing the real face of the figure clearly, Guangming frowned deeply. In people''s eyes, it is a two meter long mutant locust. It is flying at low altitude, and its speed is not fast. It can reach 30 kilometers per hour. In the area from the head to the back, the original solid shell became iron gray, covered with 10 cm long spines, the head became longer, and the pincer shaped mouth was elongated to 20 cm, which looked like two scythes. A pair of compound eyes were still on the head, but they were completely blood red, You can see its bloodthirsty fury at a glance, especially its hind limbs, become particularly thick, the outer shell is solid iron gray, and full of spines, and the thick and long retreat drags behind in flight, like two sharp long knives. Moreover, its limbs and forelimbs have evolved, and its end is like a hook made of steel, shining in the light of the ball of light. In a word, the shape of the mutant locust gives people the feeling of a bloodthirsty and violent guy. Who would have thought that the locust, which was the size of the thumb before the end of the world and could be crushed easily, had evolved to be bigger than the human body? "The level has reached level 17. It''s very easy to deal with a single soldier. Be careful, a single soldier can kill, hiss ~! However, how large a number to form the distance that the sea of terror in general "? The white tiger general, looking at the mutant locust, said coldly. I''m not frightened by this locust. To be honest, the smell of a single locust is too weak. He can crush it to death with one finger, but how terrible is the amount to form the overwhelming smell? The crowd turned pale and could not speak. All the people present had received higher education before the end of the world. Naturally, they knew that locusts were a disaster. There was no exception. Of course, a single locust was not enough to cause a disaster, but the number of locusts was more terrible than a natural disaster. Throughout history, there have been locust plagues in many dynasties. When the locust plagues started, all green things were eaten away, and food was no longer available. I have an impression of the lives of millions of people. Even many dynasties were in turmoil when the locust plagues started. The hungry people fled and the country was no longer protected. What''s more, it''s still a locust without evolution, only the size of a thumb! In ancient times, even before the end of the world, there were frequent locust plagues in Africa. The scene of splitting the sky and covering the earth was like a dark cloud, where everything had been eaten up. I don''t know how many people and animals would starve to death when locust plagues occurred. It was even more terrible than natural disasters! The people present were terrified when they thought of the locust plague on TV before the end of the world. No matter how powerful they were, they were too weak in the face of the disaster. "No wonder the world was silent before. What monster dares to provoke such a terrible wave? What''s more, this mutant locust not only eats plants, but also meat? Cold snow small face is very white, dull say. Think about it. There are endless mutant locusts, each of which is two meters long. They split the sky and cover the earth. They are submerged by these locusts for thousands of miles. When the locusts pass by, everything disappears, plants disappear, animals disappear, leaving only scattered white bones Most of the people present only feel chilly when they think of such a picture. Even the Lord of the city thinks that if they are drowned by endless locusts, there is no other way but to run for their lives. If they fight hard, I''m afraid there will be no dregs left to eat soon Whoosh A black awn flashed by, and the mutant locust in people''s eyes was nailed to the ground by an arrow, and soon there was no sound. It was the commander of flying eagle who killed the grasshopper at level 17 almost instantly. It took him no effort to kill a mutant grasshopper at level 40. Sasha... Sasha... Sasha When the locust was killed, one after another rustle sounded, and a mutant locust more than two meters in size appeared in the eyes of the public! Disaster is coming! Just less than a minute, at least tens of thousands of such locusts have entered people''s sight! They don''t know how many such locusts are hiding in the dark. They feel numb when they see tens of thousands of locusts in their eyes. Those locusts entered their realization and fell to the ground, then slowly moved forward, locusts passed, everything on the ground disappeared, only to see the soil turned up! Disaster, this is an unprecedented disaster, locusts eat everything, leaving nothing where they pass! Moreover, in this short period of time, the number of locusts gradually came into their sight, and the number increased geometrically. I don''t know how many locusts hidden in the dark didn''t show up! This kind of scene, if the people in the novice village were here, they would be able to face it calmly. Two times the barracks were upgraded. Wasn''t that a time when they were faced with the tide of changing beasts? It''s more spectacular than this. It''s just that the city of hope has never experienced such a thing before, so it seems to be at a loss. In people''s eyes, the number of mutant locusts has reached hundreds of thousands. They fall on the ground like a carpet of locusts. They move forward with each other and make people feel numb. "Fast, fast stop them, iron sword general, you immediately take 300000 soldiers to the front to open the defense line, must not let these locusts into the city of hope, to defend the city of hope to the death," the city leader quickly ordered. "Yes..." a man with a long black sword on his back, wearing iron gray armor, about 50 years old immediately stood up and said, and quickly ordered troops to the front to open the defensive line. Rao Shi, no matter how powerful the people present were, they were all flustered at this time. The number of mutant locusts in his eyes was increasing. It was just a geometric state. The breath formed was only a drop in the ocean compared with the breath of terror hidden in the dark. If the wave of terror is allowed to enter the city of hope, they will not dare to think about the consequences. The worst result is that tens of millions of people in the city will be eaten up in a very short time, and few people can escape! Plague of locusts, plague of locusts, people who have never experienced it will never know its horror. It''s a wave of terror that makes people despair. Everything that has been gone is gone. All of them are eaten up by this guy, and nothing will be left! (third watch) Chapter 431 In the city of hope, the iron sword general is also an unknown figure with a resolute face and few words. It''s easy to be ignored but can''t be ignored. It can be said that he is a contradiction. Although he is nearly 50 years old, he is less than 30 years old, but his hair is gray. He looks like a 50 year old man. This man is a man with a long history. Before his death, he was an elite in the kicking industry. He was not only handsome, but also clean. Although surrounded by beautiful women, he devoted himself to his work. Because he loved his girlfriend deeply, he could be described as an infatuated seed. When the end of the world came, heaven and earth changed dramatically. Unfortunately, his girlfriend became a zombie, but he had to kill his beloved girlfriend himself! How painful it is to kill the one you love with your own hands? What a torment? He had been guarding his girlfriend''s body for three days. All of a sudden, he became old and gray, and became an old man. It can be seen that this man has deep feelings. Thinking of what his girlfriend said to himself before he died, he would live well no matter what. He would put his girlfriend sparks and ashes into the jar and sleep with them every day. It can be seen how much he loves his girlfriend. After dealing with his girlfriend''s body, he found that after killing his girlfriend, she became a zombie, a huge iron sword, a skill book and a green treasure chest. At that time, it was not long before the end of the world. It can be said that as long as you kill monsters, you can explode things. So many things were obtained by killing your girlfriend''s zombies. The iron sword weighs more than 80 Jin, which is from Yang Guo''s sabre. The skill book is a level 10 skill Epee sword technique. A precious Level 3 blood essence was expelled from the treasure chest. After taking it, he was able to use Epee to learn the sword technique. With the resources he got at the beginning, he made great progress in the end of the world, until he became a general of the city of hope! Today, he is at level 39, and he may step into level 40 at any time. Besides his heavy sword technique, he also has three-level sword skills, and is firmly in the position of a general. In the end of the world, there is a story behind every great man. It is a legend. As long as we understand it, we can dig out too much sad past. At this time, the iron sword general got the order of the city master, and his face did not change at all. He resolutely jumped down from the city wall tens of meters high, ordered 300000 soldiers, quickly pulled them to the forefront, and pulled them into a ten mile defense line, just within the scope of the light ball in the sky. There was no superfluous words. The front line opened, and the wild mutant locusts were already close to the front line. Before the end of the time, the locusts were vegetarian, but after the mutation, they were bloodthirsty and furious. When they saw so much delicious flesh and blood in front of them, they would eat grass there, and they rushed to the 300000 troops like a tide. Close combat, the cruel battle begins! Among the 300000 troops, 700000 people were wearing long bows. They were in the rear. Without any superfluous words, they immediately took bow and arrow, and the arrows poured out like rain to the swarming locusts. The grasshoppers in front were shot into a hornet''s nest in an instant and were torn up and devoured by the mutant grasshoppers coming from behind. There is no saying that the mutant grasshoppers don''t eat the same kind. There are too many mutated locusts, and the arrows can''t stop them. In less than a minute, the mutated locusts have already fought with the army on the front. All of a sudden, the bodies of the mutant locusts flew around, and the brown blood sprayed all over the ground. On the human side, the soldiers in the front almost had to face the mutant locusts many times more than themselves, and almost one of them was torn up to become the food of the mutant locusts! The scream continued from the beginning. In such a large-scale battle, the number of the two sides was the most important thing, and the number of the human side was much less than that of the mutant locust side. Just at the beginning of contact with humans, at least tens of thousands of people were lost, which was a massacre. It can be said that people in the city of hope have never fought like this. At the beginning, they did not react at all. When they reacted, tens of thousands of people had become the food in the stomach of the mutant locust. In response, the human beings immediately used their skills that they were reluctant to use. Suddenly, the fighting field was full of swords and swords, shouting to kill Zhentian, which was equal to the casualties of mutant locusts! The casualties were so great that thousands of people died almost every minute. The people on the wall could hardly bear to see it. It was so tragic. Not to mention all the people on the wall, even the more than 100 soldiers below dare not look at it. Everyone looks pale and thinks that he may fight against the massive mutant locusts at the next moment. The more than 100 soldiers have an impulse to turn around and run. The iron sword general, one by one, entered the wave of mutated locusts, and one sword swung out. The mutated locusts with a radius of tens of meters were shocked into powder by the terrible sword Qi. None of them could only get close to him. It was a complete massacre. But in the face of a large number of mutant locusts, he killed this locust is simply insignificant! What to do what to do what to do? These three words are like a magic spell hovering in the high-level minds of the city of hope, and they are so crazy. All the people were anxious and looked bitter. They looked at each other, but there was no way. "City Lord..." people call and look at the city Lord like Dinghai God. Under the silver mask, the owner of the city of hope has an anxious face. No matter how strong she is, how can she be? In the face of this endless variation, locusts have no way! "Hurry up, call all the mages to the front line, use the magic to kill the mutant locust in a large area, assist the whole team to send out, and bless the auxiliary skills for the army on the front line. The treatment team will send out, but see the wounded sergeant immediately for treatment, all the archers will send out, but see the sergeant in danger immediately support"! After thinking about it for a moment, the Lord ordered that since there was no better way, he had to fight hard. It was just that this method was the most helpless one, and the endless number of mutated locusts. It was just Orders were given, the war machine turned, and hundreds of thousands of people immediately went to battle. Tens of thousands of mages stood behind the soldiers in the front line and chanted incantations. They lit up and burst into a sea of mutated locusts. It was either a sea of fire, a blade of wind, or a cone of ice. The negative magic weakened the mutated locusts In this way, under the bombardment of a large number of mages, the mutated locusts were slaughtered one by one, but there were too many mutated locusts to kill. As soon as the front was killed, they were filled with mutated locusts at the back, just like the stones thrown into the sea were swept by the waves. The effect was not great at all. However, there were still some effects. At least in this way, the casualties of mutant locusts increased sharply, and the soldiers on the front line took a breath. With the assistance of the auxiliary team, the treatment team and the archers, the casualties decreased sharply, and even launched a strong counterattack. After all, human beings are intelligent creatures. They just act recklessly when there is no way to do it. The effect will change completely when they combine with each other. Seeing this scene, the people on the wall were a little relieved, but they still frowned. Who knows how many mutant locusts are coming here in the dark? "Bright, try to illuminate a wider and farther area, and it''s good to fight with a wide sight," the city master said again. Without any extra words, the commander of the light once again chanted the complicated incantations and shot them out, disappearing into the darkness. One light ball appeared every ten miles in the sky, and soon the area ahead of him was illuminated as if it were day. When the sight of tens of miles fell into the eyes of the people on the city wall, all the people, including the city owner, pumped air. In this area, it is as dense as an ocean, full of endless mutant locusts, crawling forward one by one, which is almost the same as the sea tide. "How can there be so many? Every inch of space is full of locusts. How can there be so many? There are at least hundreds of millions of locusts in the sight, and I don''t know how many of them are in the boundless darkness. What''s more, it''s right that there shouldn''t be locusts in this season... "Lengxue said, pale and almost desperate, when she saw the boundless wave of locusts. "Hiss... It can''t go on like this. There are too many locusts. Sooner or later, the whole city of hope will be submerged. We have to find a way. Otherwise, tens of millions of people in the city of hope will not be able to survive," even the general of flying eagle said with a look of terror. "If you really can''t, move everyone away and leave the city of hope..." general Tulong gave an idea, but in the end, he was too embarrassed to go on. Joking, tens of millions of people moved together, and only such a nervous person as him could think of it. "There are too many monsters. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait until dawn, and the two million sergeants will destroy the whole army," Leng Bing, the general of lengdie, frowned and said. "No, the whole direction is covered by locusts. The front line of only ten miles can''t stop the locust wave. All the troops obey orders, go to the front line, open the front line and stop the locust wave from advancing"! At this time, the flying eagle commander suddenly burst out. No, the wall of the city of hope stretches to the horizon, tens of miles long, and the ten mile front can''t resist the endless tide. Fortunately, the flying eagle commander found it, or the locust wave coming from the other two sides will make dumplings on the front line! The city of hope is too big to fight like shijiacun. The front line is too long. Only a large number of troops can open the front line to stop the locust wave! The city of hope, on one side, ushered in the biggest disaster ever! £¨ Chapter 432 An unprecedented disaster came to the city of hope. The lives and deaths of tens of millions of people in the face of this terrible disaster are uncertain. They may be destroyed by this terrible locust disaster at any time. In the face of this endless variety of locusts, no matter how strong the individual is, most of them seem too small. Unless someone is strong enough to push the locust for tens of miles with one hand, and kill the locust with absolute strength, otherwise the individual strength is too small in the face of this disaster. However, there is no such person in the city of hope, even the city leader can''t do it. Even if she takes all her strength out, she can destroy all the locusts within one kilometer at most. However, in this endless wave of locusts, how many locusts are there within one kilometer? It''s just a drop in the ocean. And I''m afraid she knows it''s not good. She insists on killing locusts in a row, once a year ago, but how many times can she do it? Terror at most ten times, she can''t fight any more, let alone deal with the locust plague, her own escape is a problem. This group of top experts on the city wall, in fact, had thought of such a method in their heart. However, if they did this, they could kill a large number of locusts in a short time. But, but, NIMA, who knows what has not come out of the boundless darkness? Are they just these little grasshoppers? impossible! Even the mice among social creatures will produce boss level monsters among dozens of them. Is there no such monsters among the boundless locusts? Yes, there must be, but it hasn''t come out yet! They don''t believe that there is such a terrible wave of locusts without boos monsters. Everyone knows that when the number reaches the extreme, there will be quantitative change. Such a terrible wave of locusts, the biggest terror of boos, you don''t need to think about how terrible it is. Under such a potential threat, who dares to rush into the locust wave and kill locusts? When the strength is exhausted, the boos locust will arrive. I''m afraid they don''t even have the strength to fight! "Lord, it''s the most critical moment now, otherwise, use the last resort"! At this time, the busy light returned to the city wall, hesitated and said. The city leader''s body was shocked, his eyes flickered, and he fell into thinking. The city of hope, as one of the top ten forces in the Chinese dynasty, can''t exist only by such means on that day. I don''t know how many times it is more profound than Shijia village. At the beginning, Shijia village was able to resist the tide of monsters by relying on its foundation. How could the city of hope not have the last resort? Generally speaking, using the last resort is something that can only be done when the mountains and rivers are exhausted. At the beginning, the city Lord didn''t think about it at all. However, at this time, it seems that it''s time for the mountains and rivers to be exhausted? I don''t know how many people have been torn to pieces every second. When is the time? With a deep breath, the Lord slowly said, "OK!"! When you say this, the city master will know that the city of hope has come to the moment of life and death. No matter how much information there is, when the city of hope does not exist, everything is meaningless. The light that received the order went to arrange it immediately. The city of hope is the most closely guarded place. Even if it is like the moment of life and death, it is still the hands of heavy soldiers and dare not neglect at all, because this is the last collection place of the city of hope, the warehouse! In the storehouse lies the last resort of the city of hope, which can not be used until the last resort. The leader of Guangming Datong personally led a team of thousands of people to come here and ordered to open a warehouse and take out the things in it. Suddenly, the terrorist weapons hidden in snow were moved out and transported to the east gate. Soon after, on the wall of the city of hope which is tens of meters high, a ferocious war machine was placed on top! It was a three meter long, cold eight barrel Gatling machine gun! It took countless people to exchange massive points from the arena. The number is more than 500! More than 500 horrible mechanism guns were placed on the top of the city. They were cold and dark, and could be called the existence of big killers. Boxes of bullets were placed beside the mechanism guns, ready to roar at any time, revealing the fangs of harvesting life! How can such a huge force as the city of hope have no collection? Start up, even if you are no matter how high the master will be massive torrent of bullets to tear into pieces! Dozens of miles above the city wall, every other distance will be placed on a ting, covering the whole line. The Lord of the city stood on the wall and saw all this without saying anything. He waved his hand and ordered the gun to start. All of a sudden, the buzzing sound rang out, eight big guns poured out, the torrent of bullets, hundreds of machine guns started together, what a terrible scene it was? The torrent of bullets poured into the wave of locusts, and any locust that passed was torn to pieces, and no one was spared. The mechanism gun is launched like thunder roaring, and the torrent of bullets is like a wild dragon into the sea. It mercilessly harvests a large number of grasshoppers'' lives. The sound of bullet shells tinkling is endless. In minutes, a pile of bullet shells are piled up next to the mechanism gun. The advancing wave of locusts, as if the waves of the sea had been cut off, could not cross the torrent of bullets. Within a second, a large number of mutated locust lives were harvested, and the fragments of the corpses soon piled up, higher and higher. Within a few minutes, more than ten meters of locust corpses were piled up. "Long live..." "Kill these smashes, kill them..." The torrent of bullets cut off the locust''s progress. Suddenly, the soldiers on the front line cheered and roared. As long as this continues, even more locusts will be devoured mercilessly. The cheers of the front-line soldiers, but did not see the wall, just the pain on the face of the city of hope. Machine gun is a terror, but thousands of bullets pour out every minute, which is really painful. Looking at the consumption of boxes of bullets, this is the last resort of the city of hope. The wave of locusts is endless, but the bullets are not endless. With such consumption, how long can machine gun roar? Ten minutes. Ten minutes later, the cheering people on the front line found that the roar of the machine gun was gradually weakening? At the beginning, the torrent of bullets stopped shooting. People didn''t pay attention to it. When the torrent of several bullets disappeared and the endless locusts came again, people found that the man who shot on the mechanism gun on the city wall stood helplessly with a wry smile on his face? It''s cool to harvest locust''s life with the roar of machine gun, but after the bullets are poured out, no matter how terrible the war machine is, it''s just a pile of rotten iron! The bullets were used up, but the locusts still could not see the end at a glance. When the flood of bullets disappeared, they came to the city of hope again! When all the cannons on the wall stopped roaring, the soldiers on the front line were in the middle of the bitter battle again! Seeing the sergeant who was fighting hard again, the Lord sighed and said, "don''t ask me, just use it.". Guangming nodded and waved to the sergeant to lift up the thick cannons again. These cannons were not the ones used to deal with the guards at the beginning, but the big killers used to deal with a single powerful monster at that time. Now, the gun tubes with a diameter of more than one meter are carried up! Countless mysterious and complex patterns are engraved on the cold and dark barrel! Let people see at a glance there is a ferocious atmosphere of terror in the above circulation, there is no doubt that this is the real big killer, terror of the war machine! If Tang Tian looked at it with real eyes, he would see the names of these cannons. It was described in countless alien novels, magic gun! The terrifying magic gun was mounted on the wall of the city. The one meter and five meter thick and four or five meter long gun barrel aimed at the wave of locusts in the distance. How many were there! Ten or twenty magic guided cannons were set up on the wall of the city. It was frightening before they started. Pieces of diamond crystals, red, white or black, the size of palm, are filled into the magic gun as the starting material. People who have read exotic novels all know that this thing needs the legendary magic crystal to start. Naturally, there is no such thing in the end world, but what can''t be exchanged in the arena? After the magic crystal is filled into the magic gun, the number reaches a certain amount, which is operated by the magician. Suddenly, the cold and ferocious magic gun seemed to come to life, showing its ferocious tusks. The pattern engraved on it was bright, like silk thread, and gathered the light to the muzzle. A breath of terror erupted from the magic gun. The breath of terror was as simple as that of Tang Tian''s level! Just this breath is so earth shaking, you can imagine how powerful it is after it is launched, which can be called the fury of gods! As the muzzle of the magic guide gun lights up, with the muzzle as the center, the invisible smell of terror is sent out, and the void is turbulent. It seems that it can''t bear the terrible pressure and will be broken. Because of the different kinds of magic crystals, the colors of the tubes are also different. Some tubes are cold, and the void will be condensed. Some tubes are as if people are in the middle of a volcano! The first gun to be launched was the nearest gun barrel to the Lord of the city. When the gun was fired, there was no sound. People only felt that the gun body was shocked, the void was turbulent, and a terrible white light was shot out, just like the trace of heaven. White light over the place, void turbulence, such as the general radiation of the water to go, the aftermath of terror can simply be a 10 human shock into powder! From a distance, the terrible white light fell into the endless wave of monsters (Chapter Five is finished. What is the meaning of stone? I haven''t broken my promise. Do you want to express it? Well, stone found that it''s not very difficult to complete the five chapters with 15000 words. If stone specially codes words at home, it''s absolutely guaranteed that 20000 words will be updated every day. 20000 words means no pressure every day, but it''s necessary to make sure to quit the jo Chapter 433 A ferocious and cold gun barrel is mounted on the wall of the city of hope. The mysterious inscription lights up and travels, converges with the muzzle of the gun, and the void shakes, turning into a gorgeous white light. When the white light passes, it is like opening a void passage in the air, and the air spreads out in circles, as if it can''t bear the terrible power contained in the white light. The gorgeous white light cuts across the sky, waiting for people to see clearly the track of the white light, only listening to the subtle click sound, the traces of the white light, the void condensed into an ice crystal road! This is an ice magic gun! "Hiss... If you are hit by the front, I''m afraid you will be frozen into dregs in an instant."? Looking at the ice crystal Road, even the general of the Dragon slaughtering army was pumping cold air. The void condenses the ice crystal channel, but it''s just a moment above the white light. How terrible is the ice cold power? Others changed color at the same time, all agreed with the speculation of the general. Whew The brilliant white light cut through the sky and flew all the way for thirty miles. Finally, under the blazing white light above the sky, it fell into the ocean like wave of mutated locusts thirty miles away. There was no terrible explosion. Quietly, the white light burst in the wave of mutated locusts, just like a small equivalent nuclear bomb. The terrible white light filled the area of several kilometers around the white light falling point. After the strong light, the terrible blue cold light instantly swept across the area of several kilometers! People saw that the mutant locust, which was affected by the blue light, stopped in an instant, and then burst into countless pieces! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! If you walk in and have a look, you will find that these broken particles are completely frozen into ice particles of mutant locust corpses, and all of them have become such broken particles! Horror of the magic gun, a shot, instantly swept the radius of several kilometers, killing at least millions of mutant locusts in an instant! The soldiers fighting on the front line, seeing the picture in the distance, suddenly quieted down. But after a few seconds, they all roared and were excited. With such a big killer, how many locusts can''t be eliminated? Before people finished cheering, from the city wall, another red light as red as blood penetrated dozens of miles of space in the blink of an eye, and suddenly fell into the wave of mutant locusts on the other side. The red streamer explodes and turns into a circle of red light waves, covering all the mutated locusts within a few kilometers. Where the light waves pass, the locust wave is still, and then all of them explode and turn into fine coke like particles! People look at the traces of red streamer flying, and find that even after more than ten seconds, the air where the red streamer passes is still distorted, as if a transparent wound can not be healed. The power of the magic gun is earth shaking. It''s a terrible weapon to kill everything in the war. It''s a mutant locust that ordinary soldiers can''t deal with. Under the power of the magic gun, it''s just as fragile as paper. Whew Once again, a blue streamer cuts through the space and falls into the wave of mutated locusts. The blue light wave spreads, and all mutated locusts within a few kilometers are turned into small pieces. The wind is a magic gun, tearing everything apart! The Yellow streamer fell into the wave of mutated locusts, and all the locusts turned into powder like quicksand. The streamer bombarded by the earth series magic gun directly decomposed the mutated locust''s body into sand! In addition, the power of the thunder guided magic gun is extremely powerful. The terrible thunder bombardment in the wave of mutant locusts, the interwoven power grid directly turns the mutant locusts within a few kilometers into coke The magic guided guns of the space system bombarded the space afterwave, shaking the mutant locust into a blood dance, leaving no trace. The magic guided guns of the dark system directly devoured the wave of the mutant locust, leaving nothing Massacre, one side of the massacre, the terror of the magic gun bombardment out of the terrible streamer, streamer after streamer down, mutated locust wave, mutated locust disappeared on the earth one by one. In just ten minutes, hundreds of terrible streamers were bombarded on the wall, and the mutated locusts were emptied one by one. No matter how many they were, they could not keep up with the pace of being slaughtered. Within tens of miles in front of the city of hope, they almost turned into an open empty area, and only a few mutated locusts were struggling! "Kill, kill all the hateful dead insects.". "Long live, city of hope, invincible..." Tsunami like cheers swept across the world, and two million sergeants cheered for the disappearance of locusts. With such a terrible weapon, what''s the use of more locusts? It''s all about being slaughtered. On the wall of the city of hope, a group of high-level officials are glad to hear the call of millions of people, but their faces are extremely bitter. Why? Because the magic crystal that launched the magic gun has been used up, and the inventory has been taken out. How terrible the magic gun is, it''s just a decoration at this time! What''s the use of a magic guided gun without shells, no matter how powerful it is? It''s just a good-looking piece of rotten iron. It takes up a lot of space. The soldiers kept cheering. Before, the endless wave of locusts was almost slaughtered. Looking around, you can only see a few locusts still struggling. Such locusts are not enough for the next round of killing. Millions of people almost saw the victory picture of completely annihilating a large number of mutated locusts. They were excited and baffled. Think about it. Two million people in the city of hope fought against the wave of mutated locusts hundreds of times and thousands of times as many as they did. What a crazy achievement it was to completely annihilate them? No one believes terror? Although it''s thanks to the magic gun, who cares? The main thing is whether the war is won or not! "Well, if there are endless magic crystals, what if there are more mutated locusts? Unfortunately, it''s too early for them to be happy. Let them have a rest and continue to fight later... "The city Lord on the wall said, shaking his head and sighing. Why didn''t she want to wipe out all the mutant locusts? However, although there are almost no locusts in our eyes, in the dark of the distance, the terrible smell still exists. There is no reduction because hundreds of millions of locusts have been eliminated! What does that mean? It shows that the city of hope has spared no effort to eliminate a large number of grasshoppers. The leading force of the grasshopper wave, or cannon fodder, has never appeared! Sure enough, millions of sergeants cheered, and soon all the voices stopped suddenly, because from the boundless darkness, the dense wave of mutant locusts came again, just like the tide, which made people feel numb and cold! "How could that be? Isn''t it all wiped out? Why are there so many? Millions of soldiers thought in despair, what to do? Back? I''m kidding. Where can I get back? Abandon the city of hope? It''s impossible to live in the last world. How many people''s lives have been exchanged for this pure land? Leave here and go to a suitable place? Can''t retreat, here is not only the home in the end of life, but also have their own family behind them. If they retire, they will die! A sense of sadness filled the air, all the soldiers were red eyes, desperate! Although countless mutant locusts were slaughtered in the city of hope before, the total number of locusts was not much. People familiar with the habit of mutant locusts all know that once the locust disaster broke out, even the number of locusts that had not evolved before the end of the world could last hundreds of miles. What''s the number? How much more did they kill? It can be said that the number of locusts killed before the city of hope is negligible for the total number of locusts! I didn''t even hurt my skin! "Lord..."? Above the city wall, almost all the high-level officials are looking at the city Lord, waiting for her decision. These people are all masters among the experts. Naturally, they can feel the horror of hiding and darkness, the terror of sea and territory. It''s because they are so strong that they don''t have the courage to explore. "Elder sister, make up your mind. It''s necessary to fight or escape quickly, or the city of hope will be in danger," Leng Xue almost pleaded. Those who do not face the endless wave of locusts will not understand the despair. They can escape, but what about the lives of tens of millions of people in the city of hope? They can take one or two hundred and ten, and they can give up when they have no choice, but it''s tens of millions. It can be said that today, with one third of the total population, how can they give up? How can you put it down? There is no way for the city master to solve this problem. There are so many locusts in the city. She closed her eyes, then opened her eyes and said, "Guangming, it''s time to use the last means. If the last means doesn''t work, you can only fight with this monster"! Hearing the words of the city Lord, Guangming opens his mouth, sighs at last, and arranges in silence. Guangming naturally knows what the last means the city master said. However, during this period of time, the city of hope has spent almost half of all the points to exchange for a real killing weapon. It is an earthshaking existence. Once used, the consequences are unknown If it is not in the moment of hopelessness, I am afraid that no force will use it in this world, because no one can predict the consequences! "Lord, do you want to use that thing"? Flying Eagle commander shocked said. "I can''t manage so much now. As a result... Alas..." the Lord sighed bitterly. If there are only one million people in the city of hope, all of them have been devoured by mutated locusts, and the city master will not use that thing, but now there are tens of millions of people in the city of hope, and there is no way Chapter 434 "Sister, what is it? Can we get through this? Don''t understand the truth of cold snow doubt asked. Although her elder sister is the general of the city of hope, she does not hold any position in the city. Naturally, she does not know what is at the bottom of the box in the city of hope. Breath, let alone her, in the whole city of hope, no one knows what kind of terror it is except the three commanders and the city master. General lengdie, general Baihu and general yinmang all look at the city leader in doubt, and they don''t understand what they are doing. They are all the top figures in the city of hope, and there are some things they don''t know, which makes them confused. "This is also a last resort. If there is no way, I will not agree to use it anyway. Let alone me, no one in the world will use it the same way, even if all the people in the city of hope are dead. However, I can''t watch tens of millions of people die... "The city master looked into the distance and said slowly. That eyes, full of confusion and anxiety, fear of the unknown! "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong. If I use it, maybe I can save tens of millions of people, but after I use it, maybe I will hurt more people..." sighed the Lord helplessly. In the distance, the wave of mutated locusts is approaching, like the sea and the tide. The smell of terror has not weakened at all. Millions of people are looking at the wave of locusts approaching from afar, ready to fight with their lives! Soon the light returned to the city wall again, nodded to the Lord and said, "are you ready? Do you really decide to do this?"! Mouth said, bright face of bitterness and helplessness, if there are other ways to kill him will not agree to use that thing. Because, other people don''t know, but he knows what it is. Once it is used, it may become the enemy of all mankind, with unknown consequences "For the sake of the lives of more than 20 million people, this is the last way. I know that the consequences are not what I can imagine. If I have to be scolded in the future, let me bear it alone," the city master said bitterly. Under the silver mask, the beautiful corners of her mouth rose bitterly, and her clear eyes contained tears. She seemed to see that because of her decision today, countless lives would be lost in the future, and countless wronged souls would question why she wanted to do this "Brother Guangming, sister Chengzhu, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all. "The atmosphere is depressed. Lengxue can''t stand it. She almost cried and asked anxiously, holding the Lord''s hand. "Sister Xueer, you''ll know later..." as if unable to face lengxue''s innocent face, the city master looked at the distance and said. "Xueer, you remember that the decision made by the city master and us today is something that we can''t help. You can''t blame her in the future. Maybe you can''t use it in the future. Tomorrow you may know the result, and you don''t know if there is any tomorrow." the Tulong commander who knows the truth, no matter how hot his temper is or how rough his nerves are, is helpless at this time. On the wall, many generals and generals all looked at the city master and the three generals in awe. Although they did not know why they were helpless, they could feel their bitterness in their hearts. "No matter what happens, even if it becomes the enemy of all mankind, more than 20 million people in the city of hope will always fight behind the city master"! I don''t know who started the business, which attracted other people. At this time, the wave of mutant locusts from the darkness is less than one kilometer away from millions of soldiers on the front line! "Light, let''s go, target, in the dark one hundred kilometers away"! Once again a deep look at the distance, the city Lord closed his eyes in pain and ordered. Exhaled a deep breath, light slowly spit out, arm slowly raised, as if pressing the whole world, extremely hard, when raised to the highest place, mercilessly waved, and closed his eyes in pain! I don''t know why, when the arm of light is waved down, not only the people on the city wall, but also the millions of troops below feel that there is a breath of terror between heaven and earth, which is so oppressive that people can''t breathe. That is the horror and exclusion from life. Not only human beings, but also the wave of terror locusts not far away have stopped moving forward, and all of them have calmed down. When the whole world is quiet, in the middle of the city of hope, the unknown corner, boom sound suddenly sounded, people subconsciously look in that direction. Everyone saw that a huge flame was rising, then sped away in vain. There was a red mark in the sky and disappeared into the dark! "No..." "Can''t..." "Why? You can''t use that thing. " "Even if we all die, we can''t use that thing. We''d rather die, Lord. Please give up"! "No...". Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough for people to see what it was. When they saw the real face of it, almost all of them cried in despair. In the face of the endless wave of locusts, millions of soldiers did not collapse, but when they saw that thing, almost half of them fell to the ground, stupefied and couldn''t believe it. What do they see? It''s a nuclear bomb that has been launched! A large nuclear bomb! Yes, the city of hope spent countless human resources to brush points in the arena. It took half to exchange a large equivalent nuclear bomb! This nuclear bomb is the last deposit of the whole city of hope! Because it''s a nuclear bomb, no one knows its existence except the top three people in the city of hope! Some people may ask, what is the power of the nuclear bomb? It is used to save tens of millions of lives. Why do people prefer to die rather than use the nuclear bomb? There''s a reason for that. When the arena came, after people knew that they could exchange anything in the arena, almost all the big powers thought, why not exchange massive nuclear bombs to wipe out all the monsters in the world? This theory is completely established. As long as all human beings work together to exchange all points for enough nuclear bombs to cover all the monsters'' regions, monsters in the world can be eliminated. But in the end, they didn''t do it, and no one mentioned it, making this kind of speculation a taboo topic. Why is it taboo? Isn''t it a once and for all solution? Why? Because this is the end of the world! Yes, for such a ridiculous reason! Man is not a fool. What is the end? It''s a paradise for all species to evolve and mutate. What''s a nuclear bomb? Theoretically, it is a kind of weapon of mass destruction, which can sweep everything. However, why did human beings prohibit its use before the end of the world? Because its radiation can cause species variation! At the end of the world, species themselves are at the peak of evolution. If nuclear radiation is added to make them mutate and evolve again, who knows what the world will be like? Nuclear bombs are poisons and catalysts. After the radiation of species at the peak of evolution, evolution will be accelerated! Because the species itself is in the period of mutation and evolution, this radiation will not bring negative effects, it will only make the evolution of species more terrible! So, when people in the city of hope saw that they actually launched a nuclear bomb, they would rather die than use a nuclear bomb. All the city leaders gave orders so painfully! Because once a nuclear bomb is launched, it will become a sinner all over the world and a sinner who will push all mankind into the abyss! Human beings are already on the brink of hell. The radiation of nuclear bombs accelerates the evolution and mutation of species. How can human beings survive? This is the end of the world. Maybe some people will say that life is already very difficult. Are you afraid that it will be more difficult? What can''t be done to survive? Yes, everyone has such an idea, but why hasn''t anyone used a nuclear bomb to deal with monsters after so long? It''s because it can''t be used even if it''s dead! Everything is late, countless people cry and despair! A fire broke through the sky, disappeared in the darkness, and then there was a short silence. Soon after, in the dark of the distance, a terrible white light rose, as if a sun had been cast into the dark. The terrible white light pricked people''s eyes and made them cry. Where the white light rises, the space is distorted and everything is destroyed! Because of the white light, people in the city of hope can see that all the way to the horizon, there are endless waves of locusts, filling the whole world! The next moment, a circle of terrible shock wave diffusion, sweeping everything! All affected items vaporize! The earth trembles, the sky falls apart, the gods are angry, and the vast power sweeps everywhere Hoo hoo, the strong wind suddenly rises. Even if the city of hope is far away, it is still blown away by the strong wind aroused by the terrible shock wave! The nuclear bomb exploded, and everything within a hundred miles disappeared! It is because of the explosion of the nuclear bomb that Tang Tian and others who are hundreds of miles away can see the terrible white light! Everything has become a foregone conclusion. The nuclear bomb has exploded. Next, it''s time to bear the consequences! This one, the city of hope, tens of millions of people, all fell silent, no one spoke. "The Lord of the city is also for us. What if he becomes a public enemy in the world? Are you worthy of the Lord? I don''t know who roared like this, and the voice spread all over the city of hope. "Yes, if the Lord doesn''t do this, we will be drowned by locusts. The Lord is saving our lives." "Lord, you don''t have to bear any burden. We will bear all the consequences with you." "Lord..." ¡­¡­ Hearing these voices, the city master smiles bitterly... But I am a sinner! To make complaints about it, I make complaints about it. Chapter 435 The city of hope is hundreds of miles away, on the top of the Pingdingshan mountain. Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er and others are standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction of the city of hope in the distance. "It seems that something big happened there. There was a strong light shining before. It was obviously a fierce battle," Zhao Yueer said calmly, standing beside Tang Tian. Although she was paying attention to the direction of the city of hope, most of her eyes were on Tang Tian. "Strange, we haven''t been away long. What can happen there? What''s more, the city of hope is such a terrible force, how can something go there to seek death "? Lin Tian came over and said with disbelief on his face. In Tang Tian''s mind, who dares to provoke such a powerful force as the city of hope? Besides, there is no military camp, let alone a monster siege. "Why don''t you go and have a look? I want to go with you, "Liu Xin said, holding Tang Tian''s arm and head askew. "No, what can happen there? It''s completely dark. Let''s meet in the village first," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. To tell the truth, he hasn''t been back for a long time, but he''s worried about everything in Shijia village. For Tang Tian, shijiacun is his home and root. No matter how long he goes out, he always wants to go back. Hearing that Tang Tian couldn''t go, Liu Xin puffed her lips in anger, but she was reluctant to let go of Tang Tian''s arm. Tang Tian is very helpless. The wonderful touch on his arm makes him feel like an ape. He is a normal man, and he is also a man who has never experienced a woman. Er, boy, he can''t hold it, so he almost ran away. Although Liu Xin is angry, her mind is all on Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s reaction is seen in her eyes and flashed mischievous light from time to time. "I''ve been busy all day. Let''s all go back to the village and have a rest," he said, turning to the teleportation array. It''s OK to leave it to the army to guard here. Whatever happens, it can also appear here for support soon. But at this time, Tang Tian''s steps stopped abruptly, turned and squinted at the dark sky in the distance. In the direction of the city of hope, the sky suddenly bright, a blazing white light lit up the sky, as if there was a round of sun. When the light dissipated, Tang Tian asked Zhao yue''er around him, "do you feel it?"? Zhao Yuer''s eyes flashed a look of panic, soft voice said: "feel, very terrible feeling, just like the sky falling down.". "Something big happened there," Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled and said slowly. He had also felt the repressive terror in the distance before, and now a minute later, he still had a lingering fear. "Brother, let''s go and have a look"? Liu Xin looks forward to it. Tang Tian thought a little, then nodded and said, "well, the breath before is too terrible. I don''t know what happened in the city of hope. If I don''t make it clear, I''m not at ease.". After that, Tang Tian made an arrangement, leaving only 50000 Pro guards to guard here. All the others returned to Shijia village, while he took Zhao Yueer, Liu Xin, Zhao Daniu and Lin Tian to the city of hope. Although there are not many of them, the lineup is luxurious, and each of them is a terrorist presence. Even the weakest Liu Xin has the strength to fight against the king level monsters alone. Even if it is inevitable to go to the city of hope, he can leave calmly. In the dark sky, three heads fly to carry Tang Tian and six people to the city of hope, each of them exudes the smell of terror, and no monster dares to find trouble along the way. In this last night, I''m afraid only they dare to go on the road so recklessly. In the city of hope, when the nuclear bomb exploded, the scene fell into silence, and the terrible wave of mutant locusts was almost cleared. Only the locusts not far away from the city of hope were not affected, but they were all killed by the reflected army. Detonating a nuclear bomb has saved tens of millions of people in the city of hope, but it has brought an unknown terrorist disaster to the whole mankind. After silence, people in the city of hope all know that the city master did this because he wanted to save the lives of tens of millions of people. After thinking about all this, no one would blame the city master, and all are willing to bear the consequences after the nuclear bomb detonated. The city leader smiles bitterly. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong to do so. However, if she doesn''t, she can''t watch tens of millions of people devoured by locusts. "I have thought about the consequences of detonating a nuclear bomb for a long time. If there is no better way, I am not willing to do so. It''s only because at the beginning, after the city was built, I was too eager for quick success and instant benefit. I only thought about the terror weapon before the end of the world, which cost a lot of points to replace one. Later, when I reacted, There''s no extra points to exchange for other better weapons. If I knew at that time, I wouldn''t have involved the whole city of hope so much now to exchange for a piece of forbidden curse scroll of the same level. "The city master said slowly as if he was talking to himself. No one knows what kind of suffering she is suffering from in her heart. At this time, she is very happy, The side of a weak woman is more than that of a strong city Lord. "So, I ask you to join me in suppressing this area. No matter how many monsters are accelerated to evolve into terror monsters by nuclear radiation, I ask you to join me in suppressing this area and not let any monsters run out, even if... Even if all of them are killed, OK?"? Strong city Lord, the strength of terror to the boundless City Lord of hope, at this time with almost begging tone said. She wants to trap herself and tens of millions of people in the city of hope in this area and suppress it. After the sound spread, almost all the people in the city of hope were willing to comply with the request of the city leader. However, people know that this is just a good wish, because no one knows how wide the radiation of nuclear bombs has affected. After all, this direction is flat "No..." when everyone was silent in the negative atmosphere, the commander of Tulong looked into the dark space, his face changed and he cried out. The people who reacted, looking at the dark distance in the distance, suddenly changed their faces, because they felt that the sea of terror was pouring in again like the city of hope! What does that mean? Even a nuclear bomb can''t deal a fatal blow to the mutant locust population! That is to say, even if the nuclear bomb emptied the mutant locusts within a hundred Li radius, there were still more locusts in the dark, and they came here again! "Did I do something wrong?"? Looking at the dark space in the distance, the Lord murmured to himself. "Sister, you are not wrong. If you don''t, tens of millions of people in the city of hope will die faster. Moreover, monsters are rampant in this world. What if there are more powerful monsters? You are not wrong, and the people who prohibit the use of nuclear weapons in the world are not wrong. What is wrong is that the world... ", general lengdie came to the city master and took her hand firmly. "Yes, we are not wrong, it is the world that is wrong." the city master seems to have figured it out. Her eyes are sharp in an instant, and her body exudes the horror of contempt for everything again. Looking at the dark and cold night sky, her eyes are cold! All the people on the wall laughed silently, and the LORD came back. What kind of difficulties can''t be overcome with such a lord? "The order goes on. Inside the city of hope, all the people who are worthy of the first world war will go out of the city to prepare for the war and do their best to fight against the rolling wave of mutant locusts"! The city Lord coldly ordered. Bright silent smile, all this he had already arranged, wave a signal, suddenly the whole city surging, from every corner out of a fully armed human, toward the east gate. One million two million three million... Soon after, five million people came out of the city and came to dongmenwai. Among these people, there were all kinds of occupations, with different ranks of personnel and different equipment, but they all had the same firm eyes. They looked at the dark night sky far away and looked like death. The city of hope, at this time, can be described as the whole city to fight against the locust disaster. In the city of hope, there are five million people who are worthy of the first World War, plus two million troops, and seven million people stand outside the east gate! It was a sea of people. No words can describe the magnificent scene of seven million people appearing in one place at the same time. It was shocking. The people of the city of hope came out, and the locust wave 200 miles away also came here. It was a vast ocean, and the wave of terror was bigger than the seven million people of the city of hope! "No, you see what that is"? When another wave of locusts appeared in people''s eyes, the flying eagle commander on the wall suddenly looked at a mutant locust in the wave and said aloud. Following the sound, everyone''s eyes were fixed. It''s a grasshopper that is obviously different from other grasshoppers. It''s five meters in size. The shell on its back is black. The most special thing is that it has two silver tentacles on its head! "Is this... The elite monster among locusts"? The iron sword general who returned to the city wall frowned and said uncertainly. "Level reached 20, is the elite monster of locust", one side of the light with identification scroll to see the unique locust information, said. "You see, there''s another one there, there''s another one there, there''s another one there, there''s a lot of them..."! One side of the cold snow fingers random point, the mouth kept saying. Seeing this situation, the three commanders looked at each other subconsciously, nodded in silence, and their eyes twinkled with excitement (Hoo hoo, there are only three chapters today. Hou Yanqiu recommends collecting monthly tickets or something.) Chapter 436 Under the night sky, in the glare of dozens of dazzling light balls, in the surging wave of locusts, every 100 meters there is a unique individual which is different from other locusts. This special individual is more than twice the size of other grasshoppers. The black shelled Tang Tiantu on the back is coated with a layer of non reflective black paint. It looks very cold. There are two meter long silver tentacles on the head. It seems to feel the outside world flexibly. Moreover, the hind legs of this grasshopper are bigger than ordinary grasshoppers, But its hind legs are shorter, but it is more stout. You can see that it has terrible explosive power. "There are elite grasshoppers of level 20 every 100 meters. How many such elite monsters are there in this endless wave of grasshoppers"? Leng Bing said with a frown. As we all know, elite monsters, even at the same level, are several times more difficult to deal with than ordinary monsters, not to mention the elite monsters whose level is five levels higher than ordinary grasshoppers. If human beings do not change their jobs, they will need at least a person above level 23 to kill them. "There is an elite locust within a hundred meters, and the number of locusts within a hundred meters is about ten thousand, that is to say, the number of elite locusts has reached one ten thousand of the total number. How many mutant locusts are hidden in the boundless darkness? Billion or 10 billion? Even hundreds of billions are possible. I''m afraid there will be more. Since then, the number of such elite locusts has been terrible. Hundreds of millions of them... "I don''t know. After a little calculation in my heart, lengxue has not only turned pale, but also other people are frightened. Think about the hundreds of millions of elite grasshoppers of level 20. What a terrible torrent that is? On the premise that this is not an ordinary grasshopper, the terror of the elite grasshoppers in the hundreds of millions will be enough to sweep all the forces of the whole Chinese dynasty! The city of hope seems huge, but for human beings, compared with the monsters in the end world, the city of hope, for example, now, even has no power to protect itself! Before the end of the world, biologists do a research. There are too many species in the natural world that surpass human beings. When all the species have evolved stronger than human beings in the end of the world, human beings can only become the lowest existence in the end of the world! "Ha ha, Xiaoxue, don''t worry. Although there are many elite locusts and ordinary locusts, the emergence of elite locusts gives hope to the city of hope. If all the locust waves are ordinary locusts, it''s a bad thing," Guangming said with a smile. However, while speaking, his eyes are looking at lengxue''s sister lengbing, That blazing eyes, people can see his mind. "Ah? Why? If it''s bright, lengxue''s head obviously doesn''t turn around. It''s completely unknown. So why is the ordinary locust worse and the elite locust better? "Ha ha, silly girl, what does the appearance of elite monsters mean? Especially the vast grasshopper population? This proves that there are monsters at the leader level above the elite monsters, and monsters at the boos level above the leader. In short, the appearance of the elite monsters has sent us a signal that the grasshoppers are not scattered, but are ruled by the highest boos. As long as we kill the highest boos, the plague of locusts will be lifted naturally, "laughs the Dragon slaughtering general. Seeing the hope, the people on the wall are much more relaxed. In the tide of locusts, the boos do not know how terrible it is. However, it is better to kill a boos than to deal with the endless locusts. "I see. As long as the leader of the grasshopper is killed, the ordinary grasshopper will naturally disperse without a leader." lengxue is not stupid, but she just doesn''t think about it a lot of times. She will understand the key point when she is gently killed by the Dragon slaughtering general. "Now, what we have to do is try our best to resist the impact of the locust wave, find the locust boos hidden behind the wave, and then kill them"! The city Lord spoke again, with a strong voice, scorning everything, as if the locust boos was vulnerable. "Sure enough, you see, there''s a grasshopper leader level monster. It''s level 25, and it also has the skills of spraying venom and sprinting at high speed." commander flying eagle has the best eyesight among the people. As a Archer, his eyesight is his strong point. Let''s make a tour in the grasshopper wave, We found the leader of the locust hidden in the wave of locusts. Looking in the direction he pointed out, people found that in the wave of locusts, a huge locust with a body size of more than eight meters was slowly moving forward. Its whole body was black, reflecting the light of the light ball. The black color was cold and ferocious. Compared with the elite locust, the leader level locust had changed again. Its two thick hind legs were shorter, and its stomach was shorter, Overhead are two golden tentacles, flexible swaying, as if human beings blink when thinking. "It''s really a leader level locust. You see, there''s another one there, and there''s another one in the distance. It''s much less than the elite locust. I''m afraid the proportion is less than one thousand to one," Guangming said with a smile. "Among the ten thousand locusts, there is an elite locust. In the past, there was always a leader locust among the locusts. If we put it in this proportion, wouldn''t there be a boos among the 100 leaders? Assuming that the wave of locusts is 100 billion, that is to say, there are tens of millions of elites, 10000 leaders and 100 boos. If there is a huge wave of locusts, it is impossible to have 100 boos. In this way, there are more powerful monster leaders on top of boos, I''m afraid they are king level monsters, Only such terrible monsters can rule the endless wave of locusts, "the commander of flying eagle thought for a moment and said. "Well, it''s true, but it''s just a conservative estimate. The number of monsters will only be more terrifying, because although the nuclear bomb destroyed a large number of locusts at once just now, the terrifying smell has not decreased much. Anyway, we just need to resist the wave of locusts. Let''s go to the locusts to find the king level locusts and kill them, This is the only way at the moment, "said the LORD with a strong nod. Although the city leader of the city of hope is a woman, she shows boundless strength. No matter what she says or what she does, it''s no wonder that she is just a woman. As the highest existence of tens of millions of people, she is not enough to convince the public. "Shall we act now"? The iron sword general didn''t say much. After asking, he looked at the city master and made the most decision. The city master turned around, looked at the people on the wall, and said, "there should not be too many people looking for King level monsters, just me and the two commanders of flying eagle and slaying the dragon, as well as the iron sword general, the white tiger general, the green Wolf general, and the silver mang general. Others listen to Guangming''s arrangement and guard here to prevent boos level locusts from rushing here.". Looking at these people, the LORD made arrangements. "But the Lord of the city, we can do our part. It''s not necessarily that the boos locusts will come here. There are so many soldiers to stop them, they can''t come," Leng die said eagerly. Her strength is enough to run through the locust wave without worrying about getting away. "No, you still have more important tasks. This locust is only one aspect. The most important thing is to prevent some restless forces in the city. If those forces want to take the opportunity to make trouble, you can ruthlessly suppress them. If necessary, you can send law enforcement groups to keep the peace in the City," the city leader explained. No matter what period, there will always be a small number of people who are restless. They always want to engage in wind and rain. They are completely regardless of the overall situation and only for their own interests. If all the high-level people go to look for the king level locusts and ignore the internal part, there will be a big mess in the end and they have to guard against it. "Don''t worry, Lord. We''ll take this place. No one dares to make trouble," Guangming assured. To tell you the truth, Guangming also has his own mind. He cares about lengbing. In such a chaotic period, he doesn''t want her to be in danger. She stays here and has her own protection. I don''t know how safe she is. Guangming knows that the reason why the Lord of the city arranges like this is probably in this way. I''m very grateful to him. "In this way, I''ll be relieved. In this way, I''ll work alone. In addition, flying eagle will lead the iron sword general and the white tiger general, and Tulong will lead the green Wolf general and the silver mang general. They will be divided into three groups to search for the king level locust in the locust wave. After finding it, we will send a signal, and we will come together to kill it," the city master ordered. Her own strength is strong, and she can roam in the locust wave without worrying about her own safety. Even if she meets the king locust, it''s the same, but other people are different. Once she meets the king locust, she doesn''t know how to deal with it alone. In addition to other locusts, I''m afraid there will be danger, so all of them are arranged in this way. "OK, that''s it. I don''t have any opinions," agreed the flying eagle, and Tu Long nodded. Let''s go! At the last command of the Lord, the figure disappeared on the wall without any sound. No one found out how she left. Flying eagle turned to look at the iron sword and white tiger generals, and said, "so let''s move quickly. In a second, the sergeant below will have huge casualties, and he can''t drag it for a moment." he said. His armor clanged and clattered, and a pair of metal wings spread more than eight meters on his back, All are black metal wings, shining in the light of the ball of light. General Tiejian and general Baihu nodded and took out their own means to prepare for action Chapter 437 At the end of the world, everyone who can sit at the level of the general of the city of hope is a legend. They don''t know how many battles they have gone through and how many adventures they have had before they can achieve their present achievements. Any life in this world has to go through too many ups and downs. Some people are indomitable, and finally lead them to the flying eagle. They stand at the top of the pyramid, some shrink back, and finally can only curl up in the corner and look at them enviously! When their strength reaches such a level, they can experience things that make people smack their tongue. They have a way to face any situation. The wave of locusts in front of them is boundless, but the flying eagle commander has no fear. Behind his back, he spreads his iron wings and roars away. The iron sword general is an extremely low-key figure. Facing the endless wave of locusts in front of him, he has no hesitation. A special light body skill is used, and his body shape is erratic, like a wisp of smoke. With a light step, he follows the steps of the flying eagle leader and enters the wave of locusts. The white tiger general was naturally unwilling to fall behind. With a wave of his hand, a tiger roared. A terrible white tiger with a length of 50 meters and a height of 30 meters appeared under the city wall. The white tiger was majestic and domineering. Looking at the locust wave in the distance, his eyes were full of disdain. In particular, there were two huge drums on his back, one on each side of his body, It''s like there''s something in it. The general of the white tiger laughed. On the head of the huge white tiger, the terrible white tiger roared away, fast and weak lightning. It''s true that this white tiger is a land animal, but it''s not running on the ground. Instead, it''s a white cloud rising under its limbs and claws, galloping in the sky step by step. "Ha ha ha, let''s go too," the general laughs, walking a little above the city wall, and the whole person shoots away, turns into a dark shadow and disappears in the distance. The green Wolf general waved out a terrible Big Blue Wolf, whose body shape was similar to that of the white tiger general. The green Wolf roared up in the sky, and his breath was shaking. With a brush, a pair of wings formed by the green wind blade appeared on the back of the green Wolf, with a diameter of more than 100 meters. The wings incited and tore the air, carrying the green Wolf general quickly into the dark. Almost at the same time, there was general yinmang, a 150 meter long silver python, swimming in the void. The air around him rippled and did not fall to the ground. It was obvious that this silver mang had evolved the ability to fly in the void, carrying the general yinmang and hiding in the distant void like a dragon flying in the sky. Each character has his own unique means, which is not limited by the environment. This is a group of people standing at the top of the pyramid. What they call "commanding" and "commanding" is actually based on their most unique means. People give them the title, which is also the most appropriate and easy way to distinguish. Even people have forgotten their names. Looking at the city leader''s departure, Guangming pondered for a moment, turned to look at the people around him and said, "lengbing, you take three generals into the city and ask the law enforcement group to cooperate with you and keep a close watch on the movement of the city. It seems that all the people who can fight in the city have come out before. There must be some uneasy and kind-hearted guy hiding to stir up the storm, You go to the city and pay close attention to it. Make sure nothing goes wrong. "Well, I see. You should be careful yourself." the beautiful and amazing lengbing, with a cold personality, got the order, looked at the light with concern, then turned around and left with the two generals. Compared with here and the dark place in the distance, there is no danger in the city. It''s selfish for light to let lengbing into the city. He doesn''t want her to get hurt. Looking at the rest of the people, Guangming said in a deep voice: "everyone open your eyes to me. Once you find the monsters above the elite level appear in the front line, immediately kill them. If necessary, we should rush to the front line to block the impact of the locust wave, and be sure to guard the city of hope before the return of the Lord of the city.". "Don''t worry, commander. We know how to do it. Unless we die, the locusts will never step into the city." "We understand that it''s time for us to live and die, the city of hope has given us too much, and now is the time to contribute our strength." Everyone present knows that their own destiny is closely related to the city of hope. If there is no city of hope, they will not have their present status, and they will have to struggle to survive in the cruel end of the world, not to mention enjoying the treatment of human beings. On the front line, millions of people have been in close contact with the swarming wave of locusts. The light of various skills is shining, illuminating the world. Every second, a large number of locusts are torn up. Similarly, every second, there are casualties on the human side. The war is cruel and fierce, especially in such a large-scale war, the scene is earth shaking. Even before the end of the world, those film and television companies, no matter how much manpower and financial resources they spent, could not create such a huge picture. But then again, if the pictures of these battles were filmed and shown before the end of time, it would shock the whole world! Unfortunately, people at this time have no heart to appreciate such a huge battle scene. They have to pray for the retreat of the monster with a worried heart "Who dares to invade the city of my hope, stop now"! At this time, a voice from the city of hope sounded inside, full of urgency. Hearing this voice, Guangming clapped in his heart, and something happened in the secret way, because he listened. The owner of that voice was Leng Bing, who had been away for a long time. "Elder sister... Brother Guangming, there''s something wrong with elder sister. Go and have a look." lengxue, who stayed on the city wall, immediately begged after hearing her voice. She was full of worry about her elder sister. However, without waiting for the light to respond, there was a sudden strong wind in the sky, and a black shadow shrouded the heaven and earth. The people on the wall responded immediately. The clanging voices sounded, and they took out their weapons. The breath of terror broke out, and they were about to rush through. In this moment of life and death, everyone''s nerves collapse tightly. Such a big movement naturally makes them react strongly. "Guangming, it''s me. Let them all stop. How did they leave soon? This is what happened here." at this moment, a voice of indifference rang out strongly, and the frightening atmosphere shocked the people on the wall. Hearing this voice, Guangming frowned, then relieved, immediately said: "all assistants, it''s OK"! He recognized who was the master of the voice. Only that person could give him such pressure. In the heart of light, this man is as elusive as the city master. It''s an extremely terrible existence. Voice down, the shadow immediately disappeared, several shadows appeared in the blink of an eye on the wall, slowly to the bright and others. It was Tang Tian and others who came from Pingdingshan. "Brother Tian, look, a lot of people are fighting. God, why so many disgusting insects?" Liu Xin, who came here, still holds Tang Tian''s arm tightly. There is nothing different. Seeing millions of people fighting with the endless wave of mutant locusts in the distant city of hope, she suddenly exclaimed. In fact, as soon as Tang Tian and others appeared on the other side of the city of hope, they felt the changes here. They even broke in without giving their names. This was the cry of lengbing just now. Zhao Yueer walks beside Tang Tian. Her beautiful posture, which is like a banished immortal, always lags behind Tang Tian. Her appearance suddenly makes the world pale. When people on the city wall see her, they almost lose themselves. But they react in an instant and look at Tang Tian with vigilance. "Brother Tian, look at the wave of locusts, it''s almost the same as the wave of mutated animals when the military camp was upgraded. I don''t know why the insects will attack the city of hope." Zhao Yueer, who walked beside Tang Tian, saw no one else and said softly. Tang Tian glanced at it at random. He didn''t wrinkle. He felt the boundless terror in the darkness. He was slightly coagulated in his heart and walked towards the light without moving his face. He came to find out what happened here, but he didn''t rush to do it. The cold snow on the wall of the city, when she saw Tang Tian appear, her eyes lit up and she would rush over. That''s the person who made herself unable to eat and sleep all day after she came back. When she saw Tang Tian again, she almost rushed over and hugged him. However, when Tang Tian''s arm is pressed against Liu Xin''s towering height, his heart is so sour that he doesn''t know what it''s like. Especially after seeing Zhao yue''er beside Tang Tian, his eyes are even more gloomy. The look of resentment in his eyes makes Tang Tian feel unbearable. Tang Tian was speechless in his heart. He didn''t like lengxue or hate lengxue. Looking at himself with that kind of eyes, Tang Tian scolded: "I didn''t abandon you all the time. What''s the meaning of your eyes? People who don''t know think I did something shameful to you.". In his heart, there was nothing to say, but Tang Tian didn''t say it. He came to Guangming, turned and looked at the grand battlefield nearby, and asked in a deep voice, "can you tell me what happened?"? Looking at Tang Tian, Guangming''s heart is complicated. He was hostile before. Now people come to see the good play. He really doesn''t know what to say, but he replied: "as you can see, these damned insects don''t know where they came from. After you leave, you start to attack here. You can''t kill them all. I''m afraid the city of hope is dangerous.". "No omens"? Tang Tian asked with a frown. He doesn''t believe that the endless insects will impact this terrible city for no reason! Chapter 438 Guangming shook his head and said with a wry smile: "there is no omen. However, it is estimated that winter is coming, and the locust population will migrate here. After all, the locust species can not survive in winter.". Tang Tian frowned, without any omen, the endless locust disaster came to the city of hope for no reason, and the luck was too bad. Looking at the boundless dark night sky, Tang Tian fell into meditation. He came here to find out what happened here. He didn''t want to take part in it. However, the fighting scenes of millions of people in his eyes were really thrilling. He didn''t know how many people died every second. Tang Tian knew that since he met him, if he didn''t do something, it would be unreasonable. Zhao Daniu is huge and oppressive. His muscles are pounding people''s nerves. Maybe it''s because of his enhanced posture. His height is bigger than when Tang Tian first met him. He is at least two meters three or more by sight. He is not good at communication. On top of that, he stands quietly behind Tang Tian and looks around with simple and honest eyes, As if everything is indifferent, like a sleeping God of war. Daniel''s sister Zhao yue''er, as a girl, is not easy to speak, so is Du Wei. So Lin Tian asked: "before, we felt a terrible breath in the distance and saw the light like the little sun. Could you tell us what happened just now?"? As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, Tang Tian and others suddenly found that the atmosphere had changed in vain. Looking up, they found that people on the wall, including Guangming, were watching Tang Tian and others with vigilance. Lin Tian frowned slightly and said, "is there anything hard to hide?"? The atmosphere was oppressive, and no one spoke on the side of the city of hope, as if it were a taboo topic. After a while, Guangming shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "there''s nothing that can''t be said, just... Alas... Let me tell you, the locust wave is so terrible and endless. Before, we tried our best to deal with the locust wave, but we killed countless locusts, but we still didn''t see the decrease of the number of locusts, The lives of tens of millions of people in the city of hope are threatened. They have to release a nuclear bomb. I think that''s what you feel. With that, Guangming turned to look into the distance, and did not observe the reaction of Tang Tian and others. After hearing Guangming''s dictation, Tang Tian and others, though they didn''t see the scene of destroying heaven and earth, still turned pale and shocked. Thinking of the breath they had felt and the light they had seen before, they thought that only the legendary nuclear bomb could have such power. Nuclear bomb, what a terrible existence it is? Before the end of the world, it was only spread in the legend. It was unbelievable that such a thing actually appeared in this battle. After listening to Guangming''s dictation, Lin Tian and others were in shock, while Tang Tian closed his eyes helplessly. After a long silence, he said, "in fact, if you sent someone to support us before, I would come here without hesitation. Even if I die, I don''t want you to release the nuclear bomb. There will always be a way, There''s no need to gamble with the whole human race. Before the end of the world, Tang Tian was a top student in Tianshui University. Although he had no professional knowledge of nuclear bomb, he also knew that the nuclear bomb exploded, polluted the sky and destroyed the earth, but the radiation it released was fatal. Although he could destroy all living things, he could not use it in the end of the world. Nuclear radiation itself can make organisms mutate, not to mention in the end of this era when all species are infinitely accelerating evolution and mutation? It''s a big step forward in the evolution of species! "It''s too late to say anything now. It''s going to spread out sooner or later. The city of hope will accept the questioning of all forces and bear all the consequences," Guangming said helplessly. "You can''t afford it," said Tang Tian, shaking his head. He pointed to the front battlefield and said, "you can see, the consequences of nuclear bomb explosion have begun to manifest. I''ve met mutated locusts. Although there are differences between the locusts at the same level, they will never appear in the state above the front battlefield.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, not only Guangming, but also Zhao Yueer and other people in the city of hope quickly turned their heads and looked at the locust wave that was attacking the city of hope. "Nothing special, my God. What did you find?"? Liu Xin also tilted his head to see for a while, did not find anything special, turned to look at Tang Tian doubt asked. With his arm held by Liu Xin, Tang Tian couldn''t get away. He turned to Zhao Daniu and said, "Daniel, please catch one and let us see it clearly.". Zhao Daniu nodded. His iron tower like body rushed down the city wall like a shell. He stepped several times, took several ups and downs, and came to the front line. Without extra words, he raised his fist big of sandbags, smashed a locust into meat mud with one fist, touched his head, and was embarrassed to shock a soldier around him. Looking at his soldier, he said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my strength well. It''s too hard to fight. After that, regardless of the dull looking soldiers, this time they did not use their fists, but directly grabbed a locust. The beast tore several times and broke all the limbs of the locust, including its wings. Then they turned around with one hand and disappeared in the front line. The dull looking soldier swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself, "where''s the monster from? "NIMA''s a fool." Above the city wall, Zhao Daniu came back here again, slapped the locust on the ground, and then kept silent. The crowd gathered around and watched with confidence. To tell the truth, although Tang Tian had said that before, they really didn''t see any change in locusts. However, when they saw the locust, they were immediately amazed. The people in the city of hope were silent and all of them looked dull. To tell the truth, they never thought that retribution would come so quickly. Visible to the naked eye, the body shape of the grasshopper on the ground is changing slightly, the abdomen is gradually widening, the limbs and legs on the abdomen are slowly lengthening and thickening, the hind legs are thickening and shortening, the grasshopper''s neck is lengthening, and the head is becoming smooth. In a word, everything is changing. Although the speed is very slow, it is really changing under countless eyes. No wonder these people look dull, because everyone is not a fool, think of the locust gradually changing shape, they can expect, change to the end, the locust will become what state, that is a kind of evolution towards human body shape, I''m afraid that in the end, the locust will be like human body shape, become a kind of non-human non insect monster! "Why is it like this, why is it so fast...", Guangming said with a bitter and numb face. Of course, he knew that this was just one of the endless grasshoppers. The fact is that the endless wave of grasshoppers was evolving slowly! "Alas..." Tang Tian sighed helplessly. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know what to do. The endless wave of locusts could not be killed completely. He couldn''t imagine what kind of state the world would be like when these locusts evolved into human beings in the end. It indicates that, in addition to human beings, there will be a completely different intelligent species in this world! Despite this speculation, the locust is indeed evolving in that direction! This is also a kind of locust, and who knows where the terrible radiation has been? How big is the coverage? How many species are affected? Everything, everything is unknown, the bitter fruit planted by the city of hope will be revealed in the near future ~! "Perhaps, in this precarious end, human beings will witness a truly great era, with thousands of families, and human beings are just a weak one among them, ah..." Tang Tian said slowly. In the end, he did not dare to imagine what the world would be like. "Ha...", the light looked at the distance, the endless wave of locusts, sad smile, red eyes, can not help but shed tears Shaking his head, Tang Tian asked Guangming, "where are the others?"? Pointing to the boundless darkness, the light said, "Lord of the city, they all went to the distance to look for the boos of the locust.". Tang Tian nodded, which is also the most effective way to kill boos, these locust waves may automatically disperse. Turning around, Tang Tian looked at Zhao yue''er and others and said, "I''ll go to help Lin Tian Tian. If we find the locust boos, we''ll kill it. The others will stay here. Daniel, you are responsible for their safety.". Zhao Daniu said that he understood, but Zhao Yueer quit, took Tang Tian''s hand, looked at him firmly, but did not speak. Tang Tian knew what she meant and wanted to go with him, but he nodded and said, "you can go with me, but be careful.". Hearing Tang Tian say this, Zhao yue''er smiles. "Brother Tian, I want to go too," said Liu Xin. "Dear Xin''er, it''s too dangerous there. If anything happens, how can I explain to brother Liu in quanxia? Good, just stay here, Daniel is responsible for your safety, "said Tang tianrou, looking at Liu Xin. "Well, you should also pay attention to safety." Liu Xin knew that her strength was not enough to swim in the boundless monster, so she had to compromise. "Let''s go...", Tang Tian and Lin Tian Zhao yue''er look at each other and say, then release three flying dragons and step up. The three flying dragons carrying the three people of Tang Dynasty quickly disappeared in the dark. Liu Xin stayed on the wall and was angry. But after seeing the cold snow on one side, she turned her eyes and walked to her with a smile Chapter 439 In the boundless wave of locusts, the flying eagle, wearing a tie of iron sword and white tiger, marched forward at full speed. He did not dare to stop for fear that he would not be able to get away from the locust wave. What are the endless waves of locusts? No matter how powerful they are, once they are submerged by the locust tide, they will be torn to pieces. At most, they will struggle for a while. Looking at the grasshoppers surging under their feet, they were shocked. It was hard to imagine where these things came from without any warning. The iron sword general had no flying mount for him to ride, so he had to rely on the locust to move forward. His speed was very fast, just like flying in the air. But he finally found that it was a waste of energy, so he went to the white tiger, where the white tiger general sat down. If he had a free mount, he would run on his own. "Big commander, it''s not the way to go on like this. The locust wave is endless. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the ultimate boos. How about we look for it separately?"? Three people have no head fly to turn for a long time, have no sign of locust boos, white tiger general suggests a way. At this time, the general of the flying eagle was dressed in black armor, with a pair of iron wings on his back, which spread seven or eight meters. The iron wings incited the friction between the iron pieces, making a sound like a big iron bird. Hearing the proposal of the white tiger general, he resolutely refused and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. Once you fall into the locust wave alone, no one will support you and you will be attacked by the enemy on both sides, what''s the end? You know, don''t take chances. Although it''s a little slow for us to search together, we will win in safety. Once there''s danger, we will take care of you.". What flying eagle said is true. After all, it''s for their own good. They don''t say anything any more. They just look at the locust wave under their feet, and their eyes are full of boundless hatred. If it wasn''t for these damned guys, where would the city of hope suffer such a disaster? "Big commander, why don''t we kill all the elite leader grasshoppers along the way? Anyway, it''s a matter of hand. These guys will grow up to be the great enemies of human beings." in the process of rapid progress, the iron sword general suggested with cold eyes when he saw the elite or leader grasshoppers appearing around from time to time. "No matter what, it won''t waste time anyway." the commander of flying eagle agreed without hesitation. When his strength reached their level, it was too easy to kill the monsters of more than 20 levels, even the elite level. The Epee on the back of the iron sword general was immediately taken by him when he heard the flying eagle''s boasting. The Epee swung, and a thick and boundless wave tore the air. All of a sudden, it split into the wave of locusts, shaking a level 20 elite locust to pieces. The Epee has no edge and is skillful. The iron sword general has learned the Epee technique. There is no gorgeous sword light between the skills. There is only an invisible sword gas. The monster is shattered when the sword gas vibrates. The Epee has no edge, pays attention to the meaning but not the form, and contains great power in silence. He chopped up an elite grasshopper of level 20 without even looking at it. The three of them went away again in the blink of an eye. "Big commander, do you think that''s a grasshopper boos"? I don''t know how far into the locust wave, anyway, I don''t even know where I am. Suddenly, the white tiger general''s eyes flashed, pointing to the distance and said excitedly. "Where"? The flying eagle commander asked immediately. "It''s just over there, behind the hill bag, covered with silver white guy," the white tiger general replied immediately, and under his guidance, the three quickly put that direction. After XiaoShanBao, in the wave of locusts, a huge silver locust over 50 meters in size stands out in the wave of locusts. It''s hard not to pay attention to it. This silver locust is very different from other grasshoppers. Its hind legs are relatively short, and it is about to evolve into hind legs with anti joint walking. Its chest and abdomen are wide, and its forelegs are thick. It is about to evolve into the shape of arms. It is noisy but flat. Its mouth, which used to be pincerlike, has evolved and shrunk, just like the image of aliens in area 9 of the movie, Two ten meter long red tentacles on his head are swinging and flashing with electric light. They are just two electric whips! When seeing the silver locust, the flying eagle commander quickly made a scroll of identification and obtained the information of the silver locust. "Locust king, level 43, don''t be confused by his insect characteristics. He''s terrible. He''s not as easy to deal with as he looks. His silver shell can resist the attack of advanced weapons below level 10 and the attack of skills below level 10. He''s not an iron bull. Don''t be confused by his appearance. The wings hidden under his carapace are two sharp knives, Be careful not to be cut in half by him. Don''t touch the tentacles on his head. You may be paralyzed by the electric light, and then you will be his lamb to be slaughtered "! Through the scroll on the side, we got the information of the silver locust. The commander of flying eagle was excited and quickly said, "yes, this is the ultimate boos of the locust. As long as we kill it, the locust wave will naturally break up"! "Commander, what shall we do next? Do you want a signal? Asked the iron sword general in a deep voice. The iron sword general was worried. The smell of the silver locust was so terrible that they didn''t have the confidence to kill it. Thinking about it, they were level 43 King level monsters. Although they were powerful, they could deal with them there. Although both the iron sword general and the white tiger general are high-level in the city of hope, they are stuck at level 39 and can''t enter level 40. One level is only poor. It''s two concepts. It''s like stepping on another step to reach level 40. It''s inevitable for them to have no confidence when they suddenly face a king level monster with more than level 40. The flying eagle also knew their worries. He thought a little and said, "don''t use it for the time being. Just block the common grasshoppers around it and let me kill them.". If they only deal with ordinary grasshoppers, they have nothing to be afraid of. Although there are a large number of them, there is no problem to restrain them. They don''t want to kill them all, so they all nodded their heads and agreed. "Action..." the flying eagle yelled and incited Tieyi to fly to the locust king in the blink of an eye. As one of the three commanders of the city of hope, commander Feiying has never killed a king level monster by himself, but boos of more than 50 levels has been killed. He also knows that boos level monster and King level are two concepts, so he has to be extremely careful in the face of this terrible guy. It is said that they are approaching, but in fact they are choosing a favorable direction to stay away. The flying eagle commander is an archer profession. Where he will fight head-on with it is simply an act of seeking death. Hover in the sky, eyes staring at the locust king, the hands of the long bow card open, the air rose, a red arrow above the long bow formation, terrible power explosion, the air can''t bear, ripple away. This is the skill of shooting Zhoushan with one arrow not long ago, the third-order arrow skill meteor! With the shock of the long bow, the air burst, just like a stone thrown into the pond, rippling away in circles. The red arrow turned into a meteor, cutting through the sky, beautiful and incomparable. Where it passed, the air seemed to be broken through a void passage, rippling in circles! Sensing the danger, the locust king suddenly looked up at the eagle. His ugly mouth opened and roared. It was not the cry of insects at all, but the roar of wild animals! Roar... With a loud roar, the air exploded, and the shock waves spread in circles. The ordinary grasshoppers around could bear it. They were shocked into blood fog by the shock waves, which lasted for hundreds of meters. The king was angry, ordinary locusts who dare to stay, have the tide of general escape. Whew, the arrow is like Liu Xin in the sky, the white colt passes the mark, and suddenly blows on the body of the locust king! Boom... The ground where the locust king was was seemed to have been dropped with a big bomb. It burst open at once. The soil was flying, and the mud waves were splashing tens of meters high. A glimmer of joy flashed in the eagle''s eyes, so it was easy to kill it? This king level monster is just like this, right? "Commander, be careful"! The white tiger general in the distance cried out eagerly. Flying Eagle heart a coagulation, look up, arrows hit the place, in addition to the ground directly a hundred meters of the pit, where there is a grasshopper King half figure? In my heart, the cold wind behind suddenly rises, which is extremely dangerous. There is no time to turn back. The iron wings behind the eagle''s incitement turn into residual shadows and disappear in the same place. After flying hundreds of meters, when I look back, a silver light flashes in the place where it was before! The speed is faster than the arrow you shoot! "God, what''s the speed"? The eagle was shocked. The silver light changed from sudden movement to sudden stillness, suspended in the air! It''s the giant locust king! The shell on its back is like two huge shields. Under the shell, a pair of almost transparent wings spread for more than 100 meters. With the eyes of flying eagles, we can''t see the frequency of its wings'' agitation. We can only feel the rapid vibration of the air! Flying eagle''s heart immediately sank down, this king level monster is too terrible, it''s attack oneself didn''t bear, but it''s that terrible speed let oneself chilly, a little bit careless still really with prompt said that, want to be split into two by that terrible wing! The iron sword general on the other side looked at the white tiger general and said, "what shall we do now? We can''t get involved in the battle of King level monsters "! The white tiger shook his head and said, "do you think there are three boos locusts in the locust swarm over there? There are more than ten Lords. Let''s go and kill them, so as not to affect the king of the great unified leader. Looking at the iron sword, he nodded and said, "OK, action..." Chapter 440 Under the dark night sky, the flying eagle and the white tiger launched a battle, and the audience was the endless wave of locusts. After the end of the world, the killing of monsters has been upgraded, the six senses and physical fitness have been strengthened, and the night vision is no longer bound by the laws of nature. For example, the iron sword general, who is about to reach the level 40, can see the scenery hundreds of meters away even in the dark, Whether it''s dynamic vision or static vision, we don''t know how many times better than those who had the best vision before the end of the world. In particular, the flying eagle commander, who is more than level 40, has terrible eyesight. Even in the dark, he can clearly see all the scenery within a kilometer, which is almost the same as in the daytime. Natural selection, changes in the laws of the world, species are evolving, and human beings are rapidly adapting to the world. Iron sword general, level 39, terrible strength, is a swordsman occupation, skill, epee sword, magic power, terror, dark iron Epee swing out, is an invisible terrible sword wave, sword wave, those vulnerable locusts have been broken into pieces by the sword wave. With a single sword, the iron sword general went into the locust wave alone. The sword wave danced where he passed, and no locust could get close to him within tens of meters of his body. He was cleared out of an area. Just as he was about to kill him, suddenly a shadow enveloped him. A 35 level locust boos rushed towards her. It was so fast that it reached his head in the blink of an eye. The four forelimbs above his chest and abdomen were like four long knives flashing cold light. The wind roared as if he was about to twist the iron sword general to pieces. "Hum, if you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you too. Now that I''m here, I''ll stay." the iron sword general roared and waved his black iron epee. An invisible and terrible sword wave shot out and roared out. The air was torn by the sword wave, showing a sharp triangular air blade, which shot straight at the grasshopper boos'' chest and abdomen. In the face of this sharp sword wave, the locust boos roars. His emotionless eyes have no fear. Only his bloodthirsty eyes stare at the iron sword general. The four forelimbs above his chest and abdomen dance to stir the air. Sharp air waves, such as four steel knives dance, envelop the sword wave. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. However, the careful iron sword general found that the front limb of the locust boos was torn by the sharp sword wave because of its resistance to the sword wave. It was only tens of miles long and less than one centimeter deep. It looked like a city wall that had experienced countless swords and swords. However, these wounds are insignificant to the meter thick forelimb of the locust boos. They have no effect at all. They are just like tickling. "The defense is really amazing, worthy of the level 35 boos monster." the iron sword general is dignified in his heart, but he has no fear. He has killed all the monsters that are more powerful than the 35 level locust boos. The previous duel was just to test the opponent''s strength. After all, he has never killed locust monsters. You should get familiar with them first. Poof... Just then, the ugly mouth of the locust boos opened, and a dark and extremely smelly venom spewed out, like a dark heavy rain covering the iron sword general, and even the air was corroded. "Hum, little trick", the iron sword is cold in the heart. The mysterious steps under his feet turn into several shadows and run to all directions. He can''t tell which is true and which is false. "Die for me..." the roar of the general of iron sword came from the air. I don''t know when, he ran on the back of the locust boos. The black iron Epee suddenly inserted along the gap between the shells on its back. It didn''t have the handle. The sword body vibrated. The terrible sword Qi fluctuated inside the locust boos! Puchi, Puchi, Puchi The action of the locust boos was completely frozen. There were many cracks on his body, and countless invisible sword Qi flew with brown blood. Boom, the huge body of locust boos suddenly fell to the ground, already dead! The general of the iron sword turned over and fell down, put away the items from the locust boos, and went to kill other prey. Some people, no matter what, even in the same level, can be called king, leaping to kill stronger opponents than themselves, such people can be said to play all their advantages incisively and vividly, no doubt, the iron sword general is such a person, 35 level locust boos, looking for each other''s weaknesses, can still kill with one hit! Roar A terrible tiger roars, and the white tiger general on the other side is unwilling to fall behind. With the cooperation of the pet white tiger, he kills a grasshopper boos. The white tiger general''s strength is extremely strong, and sitting down, the white tiger is a special mutant beast. The monsters of the same level can be called the king. The huge tiger body holds down the locust boos. The white tiger general takes the opportunity to come to the head of the locust boos, smashes his fist, and the wind blows around. A terrible fist appears, and the head of the locust boos is blown to pieces! Who can sit in the position of a general? It can be said that all-out outbreak is a terrorist existence that the rampant side suppresses. After killing the locust boos, the white tiger general collects the items from the scrapers and turns to the next place.. Although a few months have passed since the end of the world, the explosion rate of monsters is extremely low, but as monsters above the boos level, they will explode in any case, but the quality depends on the personal character. In this cruel world, everything is precious, whether it''s food or equipment. No one is willing to waste it. Even the white tiger general is the same. Even after killing the monster, the other party just comes out with the lowest level Royal Guard sabre. They still want to collect it, and they can give it to others if they can''t use it, Every time human beings grasp one point of strength, their hope of survival will be higher. The extravagance and waste before the end of the world can hardly be seen in the end of the world, because it is a crime. On the other hand, the battle of commander Feiying continues. Compared with the battle of general Tiejian and general Baihu, he doesn''t know how much more dangerous he is. Even if he is extremely powerful, he doesn''t dare to be careless. King level monsters can be said to sweep one side. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may be killed by the other side. The flying eagle leader is a archer. He is famous for his mobility. He moves as fast as lightning. But this time, he meets his opponent, the locust king! The wings under the silver carapace of the locust King spread, and the frequency of agitation was so low that people could hardly see the trace of agitation. They could only feel the vibration of the air. There was no sound in the flight, and they did not give way to the great commander of the flying eagle. One man and one beast hover and entangle, swimming in the sky. The terror of the locust king. The flying eagle commander can feel it just from his breath. He is a long-range attack profession. He dares to fight with him, so most of them are the flying eagle commander avoiding the locust King''s attack. "The defense is terrible, the speed is even more shocking, and there are paralyzing attack means. It''s really difficult. It''s worthy of being a king level monster. My long-range attack profession is a nightmare if it''s close combat"! Wandering above the sky, the flying eagle commander thought in his heart. "Hum, I''d like to see how hard your carapace is." once again, he passed by the locust king, and the flying eagle commander quickly pulled away from him. Standing in the void hundreds of meters away from him, he pulled his long bow. With the coming of the longbow, there was a strong wind around the flying eagle commander, and the air in this area seemed to be drained. There was no dazzling light on the longbow, only invisible air flow. When the long bow is pulled apart, there is no arrow formation. Instead, at the front end of the long bow, three palm sized yuan Yue shaped blades are rapidly condensed in the shape of Pinyin. Every blade is like cast iron, with cold metal luster. The blade contains this terrible power, and the air can''t bear its pressure. The blade shakes and the air vibrates, which can be transmitted hundreds of meters away. Bang... The fingers release, the bowstring explodes like a bomb, and the wind of the three palm sized blades disappears in an instant. Even the naked eye of the flying eagle general can''t catch the track of his action. However, since the skills are issued by the flying eagle general, they can naturally feel the trajectory of blade action in a special way. If Tang Tian is here, you can see from the real eye that the three blades do not shoot directly from everything, but fly in three directions in an arc, and the target is the locust king in the distance. The flying eagle commander knows that the locust King''s speed is very fast, and the general skills can''t attack him at all. Only the three-level arrow skill xuanyue kill can block his escape direction. Roar The locust King roared, as if he knew he couldn''t escape. Instead of avoiding, he spread his wings and flew to the flying eagle commander. Puchi Puchi Three weak to the extreme sounds sounded. In silence, one leg of the locust King broke off and was cut off by three sharp blades. The shell, which could resist the attack of excellent weapons, was as fragile as tofu in front of the blade. As soon as the flying eagle commander''s eyes brightened, since he could hurt him, there was a way to kill him. However, at this time, the two long tentacles on the head of the locust king suddenly intertwined, crackling electric light flashing, a thick arm electric light winding like a snake, all of a sudden split on the flying eagle commander''s body. The electric light fell on him, and the commander of flying eagle only decided to numb himself. Then there was a terrible despair in his eyes, and he found that he couldn''t move! The killing of the prey and the hunter instantly changed. The immovable flying eagle commander is now the food of the locust king. Now the commander of the flying eagle knows what the lightning flint is, so fast that he has no chance to escape. This is the speed of the lightning. (I''ve been dealing with the handover of work these days, and the update can''t be guaranteed. I''m sorry.) Chapter 441 The flying eagle commander''s body was frozen in the air, and the electric light was flowing on his body. His whole body was numb, unable to move, and his heart was in despair. How terrible is the monster of King level? In front of such a monster can not move, the end is doomed to only one, that is dead! King level monsters can attack dozens or hundreds of times every second, and can travel several kilometers every second. In front of such a terrible monster, the body is paralyzed, even if the outcome is terrible for one second. What''s more, at this time, the flying eagle commander feels that he can''t move at all. He is numb, can''t lift his strength, and has no way to escape. "The end of the world has been so long, from the initial hard struggle, to the countless life and death battles later, to the suppression side. In this cruel world, although no one said that he would never be invincible and did not know when and where he would die, I did not expect that I would die here...", thinking in my heart, the flying eagle commander closed his eyes in despair. Although I knew before that the locust king had the skill of paralyzing people, and I was always careful, I was still caught. There was no way to speed up the lightning. Who could have thought that the other side would pay a leg price to stop himself? It''s careless! The price of carelessness is death! The flying eagle leader can think that he will be torn to pieces by the locust King next moment, and his flesh and blood will be swallowed up by the other party! "Commander, run away, danger..." "Commander, stay away. It''s dangerous..."! The scene of flying eagle closing his eyes and waiting for death is captured by the iron sword general and the white tiger general on the other side. They all shout to remind them that they are worried about the flying eagle general and their own ending. Among the three, the only one who can fight against the locust king is the commander of flying eagle. Once he is killed, the two of them will know what the end will be. It''s too late for rescue. They can only watch the locust King approach the flying eagle commander little by little. Maybe the next second, the flying eagle commander will become a blood fog in the sky. "No..."! The iron sword general and the white tiger general roared at the same time, but there was no way. "Even if I die, my life will be enough. Seeing such a strange world is worth killing countless monsters." when the ugly mouth of the locust king was about to tear himself up, the flying eagle commander thought. Whew! At this time, the dark night sky suddenly came a sound tearing the sky, stinging the eardrum, and then the whole sky was bright, with fairy music around the ears, fairy whispers, and flowers falling. The whole world was filled with this intoxicating atmosphere. A bright sword light, across the space, rips the sky and the earth, as long as 1000 meters, shines on everything, rips everything, and suddenly appears from the distant darkness. In the blink of an eye, the light has come to the front of flying eagle Datong. Roar... The locust King roared. His voice was full of timidity. Then, the light of the sword broke. Boom... The air wave of the flying shot suddenly lifted the flying eagle commander out. Oh... Roar... The king of locusts roars and screams. When everything calmed down, the army of iron sword and the army of white tiger saw that the silver terror locust king, whose other leg was broken, one wing was broken, half of his body was torn, and his stomach was cut off, which was extremely miserable. After the bright sword light, the terrible locust king was seriously injured, and the brown blood was scattered and crumbling. "This..." the iron sword general and the white tiger general looked at each other. The sudden change made them not react for a moment. At this time, the wind was blowing, and a dark shadow came quickly. They saw that a huge and ferocious monster came here. The smell of this monster was even more terrible than that of the locust king. The three ferocious heads looked terrible, and the cold scales were even more frightening. This is not the most important, the main thing is, this ferocious monster head, actually standing in the figure of three human beings! It seems that this monster is the pet of one of the three people, iron sword and white tiger thought. "It''s him..."! When you see the three people clearly, iron sword and white tiger are surprised. After all, not long ago, the two sides were still in a state of hostility. They were secretly on guard for fear that the other side would fall into the well. However, they were puzzled. Since they were in a state of hostility before, why did they deal with flying Eagles? The appearance of the three people, associate with the terrible sword light before, if you can''t guess that they saved the eagle, they can directly apply for a brain disability permit. Of course, the three people who came here are Tang Tian and they are no doubt. Hoo... The three flying dragons crossed an arc and caught the flying eagle commander. At this time, the flying eagle commander was still in a state of paralysis, but he could move. He stood up wobbly, looked at Tang Tiansan and said, "is that you? You just saved me? Thank you. I owe you my life. Tang Tian nodded, did not deny, asked: "are you ok?"? Tang Tian didn''t accept the so-called "owe a life" from the flying eagle commander. In the end of the world, human life is the least valuable. "It''s OK, but I can''t lift my strength. Be careful of that guy. The speed is too fast," said the flying eagle leader, shaking his head and looking at the crumbling locust king. Nodding, then Tang Tian said to Lin Tian, "kill it.". Lin Tian nodded and didn''t speak. He turned around and flew away to the crumbling locust king. The dragon spring came out of its sheath, the sword chanted and startled the sky. The bright light of the sword reappeared, and the flying immortal sword method came out again. The bright sword light shines on this world. The locust king on the opposite side also felt the fatal threat, but his wings were injured and he could not escape at high speed, so he had to open his ugly mouth and spray out a piece of black venom that corroded everything. The venom is extremely poisonous. Even if the air is contaminated, it is emitting black smoke. A piece of venom covers tens of meters, which envelops Tang Tian and others. However, when the sword light passed by, the venom was torn, and all the sword light was torn in half, flying to both sides. The sword light was like a meteor, and it fell on the locust king in an instant. Oh, the king of locusts roared and screamed, then he was cut in half by the sword light and fell down. I''m kidding. Who is Lin Tian? He is powerful and can fight with purple blood generals. Under the flying immortal sword method, there is no problem in killing the locust king, not to mention the crumbling locust king. There is no doubt about the terror of King level monsters, but their strength has reached the level of Lin Tian and others. If they want to kill them, they only need to do it with all their strength. The so-called fight for a few days and nights is rare. It''s just like when Tang Tian was in his forties, he only had a few punches and feet to kill the ghost spider with his bare hands. This is not to say that the flying eagle commander is much weaker than Lin Tian. In fact, if we compare them seriously, they are still in the middle of Bo Zhong''s life. It''s just that the flying eagle commander dealt with the locust king in his heyday before. Lin Tian was seriously injured under a sneak attack. If the flying eagle commander sneaked, he could be seriously injured and then killed. As one of the three commanders of the city of hope, the great commander of flying eagle is undoubtedly powerful. If he had not dealt with the king level monsters, and if he had not been fixed by accident, he would have killed the locust king in a short time. Looking at the iron sword and white tiger still fighting on the other side, Tang Tian said to Lin Tian, "I''m going to trouble you again. Go and help them.". Lin Tian smiles, saying that there is no problem, and then flies away. The relationship between Tang Tian and Lin Tian is very delicate. It is said that the superior and the subordinate are not suitable, and there are more friends. However, Lin Tian is not obedient to Tang Tian''s words, but he also conscientiously implements them, and has no complaints. For Lin Tian, his heart is still positioned in the position of Tang Tian''s subordinates. Regardless of Tang Tian''s identity as a life-saving benefactor, as a person like him, he has not established his own power, and his strength is not among the top group. Sooner or later, he has to be attached to a certain force. No matter how strong a person is, in this cruel end of life, It''s also hard to survive longer. When you encounter an invincible monster, if you don''t have a helper, you can imagine the end. Moreover, as time goes by, the whole world is divided up by various forces. People like him who walk among various forces are easy to suffer losses without strong backstage support. Iron sword and white tiger fight against several grasshoppers boos. With Lin Tian''s participation, Tang Tian no longer pays attention to them. Looking at the flying eagle Datong, Tang Tian leads the way: "these grasshoppers are evolving rapidly. We must quickly find the last boos and kill them.". Tang Tian''s words surprised the commander of flying eagle. Isn''t the locust king the final commander of locust wave? Looking up, it is not true that although the king of locusts was killed, there was no sign that the wave of locusts had dissipated. Fear in my heart, thinking that only the king of locusts has been so terrible, the leader of the locust wave, which is the existence of terror? The great commander of flying eagle shrank in his heart. He could not imagine it. Only then did he know why the city Lord himself went to the dark night sky to look for the locust boos, because they could not deal with it at all. With a sigh in his heart, the flying eagle said, "this wave of locusts is endless. It''s hard to find the final leader.". Without answering his words, Tang Tian also had some anxiety in his heart, because in such a short time, in his real eyes, the endless wave of locusts, the locusts in the nuclear radiation area, almost reached the first level. If this continues, he does not dare to imagine how far the wave of locusts will reach. At that time, I am afraid it will really sweep everything. At this time, Tang Tian and commander Feiying turned to look at the dark void in the distance almost at the same time, where a colorful flower was blooming! (first watch, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Shitou has already dealt with his work and rushed home last night, so he didn''t update it. From today on, Shitou is doing his best to code the characters. It''s usually no less than five o''clock every day, and it breaks out from time to time. I hope many friends can support him.) Chapter 442 A bright flower rises in the dark sky. It is bright and colorful. It looks like a lotus. It can be seen clearly even hundreds of miles away. Lotus is bright and dazzling, as if the light of hope is ushered in in the dark. The blooming time of the lotus is very short, just a few seconds, but people far enough away can see that it is an illusory fireworks and a signal bomb of the city of hope! Seeing the bright lotus blossoming in the night sky, the commander of flying eagle was excited and said in a trembling voice: "I have found the ultimate boos of locusts.". "Is that..."? Tang Tian asked suspiciously. "That''s the signal bomb sent by the Lord of the city. I also have it here. After finding the boos, I''ll take the signal as the criterion and rush to kill the boos quickly. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the city found it first. I have to rush to... You"? Flying Eagle explained, some uneasy looking at Tang Tian asked. To tell you the truth, he really wants Tang Tian to help. He has seen the terror of the locust king, and it''s hard to imagine how terrible the final leader will be. Besides, there are many boos level guards around the locust king. The locust''s final leader is willing to have guards, and it''s likely to be the king level guards. If that''s true, Then it''s extremely dangerous to kill the ultimate leader. Tang Tian clearly understood what he thought in his heart, nodded and said: "it''s OK, let''s go and have a look. If we can help, we must be duty bound.". "Thank you so much," said the eagle excitedly. Tang Tian and Feiying go together to see how powerful the leader of this group of monsters is. In fact, they want to see how powerful the city leader of the city of hope is. Nodding, Tang Tian turned around, looked at the battlefield on the other side and said, "if you want, let''s hurry up so that there won''t be any change.". However, without Tang Tian''s help, the grasshopper boos have been solved. The iron sword general and the white tiger general are powerful. With Lin Tian''s help, killing the boos is a crushing task, which can be solved quickly. Regardless of the swarming locust wave, Lin Tiansan quickly flashed to the back of the three flying dragons. "So, let''s go," said Tang Tian. The three flying dragons at his feet agitated their wings and roared up. The strong wind suddenly rose, quickly disappeared under the dark night sky and flew in the direction of the previous signal. Under another dark night sky, Tulong Datong, wearing a tie, was also engaged in this battle. A king level locust king and Tulong Datong led the battle together. In the face of the locust King''s terrible speed, the Dragon slaughtering commander has no way. He is not a speed type occupation, and his speed can''t keep up with it at all. He uses a hard hitting method. As soon as the king of locusts came, his dragon slaying knife would burst into a fire, and the red bright knife would drive him back. The king of locusts could not help him, but he could not kill the other side, because the other side was too fast, so he could not beat the other side, which made him extremely depressed. Click... Suddenly, a flash of electric light fell on the commander of Tu Long. The flash of electric light flowed on him. Suddenly, his body became numb and made him frown. "Hum, if you want to paralyze me and make me unable to move, it''s a pity that you''re wrong. Thunder and lightning don''t have much effect on me. In this way, you can die for me." in the face of the locust king, the commander of Tulong slowly raised his Tulong sword with twinkling eyes. Click, click, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle, dazzle. Boom... All of a sudden, the whole general of the Dragon slaughtering army disappeared, incarnated as a bucket of thick and thin lightning, flying in the night sky, and lighting up the world. "Nine heavy thunder knives, put them out for me." the roar of the Dragon slaughtering general came from the terrible lightning. Suddenly, the terrible lightning struck the locust king, and the electric light broke out, and the locust king was submerged. Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine. When everything calmed down, on the ground, the terrible king of locusts had only one body left, and was split in two, where the electric light was still wandering. "Thunder Sabre is a nine fold, five level skill. Unfortunately, it can''t give full play to its power. Otherwise, it can be killed by a lightning Sabre at a distance of kilometers. It''s also necessary to fight in close quarters like this." the Dragon slaughtering general said to himself as he picked up what the locust King burst out. The nine heavy thunder sword comes from the skill of swallowing the starry sky. Wutao is powerful. This skill was used by the protagonist Luo Feng in his early days. It''s definitely more powerful than that. I just don''t know what happened to the so-called demon God. He has suppressed this skill at the fifth level, and the current dragon slaughtering general can''t give full play to its power. On the other side, the battle between the green Wolf general and the silver mang general was also very easy. They were extremely powerful and had powerful pets to help them fight. They didn''t encounter much danger to kill the grasshopper boos, so they killed them smoothly. He is also one of the commanders of the city of hope. The killing of the locust king by the Dragon slaughtering general is almost a second kill. Don''t think that he is much more powerful than the flying eagle commander, just because the paralyzing effect of the lightning doesn''t work for him. Seeing that the battle between general Qinglang and general yinmang was over, general Tulong said, "this place has been cleaned up. Let''s go to the next place and try to find the final leader of the locust, kill him and solve the disaster of the city of hope.". After killing the king of locust, the wave of locust didn''t mean to retreat at all. Of course, the commander of Tulong knew that this was not the final leader at all. At this time, the green Wolf general looked at the distant sky and said happily: "commander, look, there''s a signal coming out. The locust''s final boos have been found.". "It must be so, otherwise there won''t be a signal, so we''ll go quickly, kill the grasshopper leader one second earlier, and countless people will die less in the city of hope." with that, the commander of Tulong rushed to that direction first, and the other two also followed. The two sides quickly ran to the direction of the signal, killed the locusts, and finally boos, rescued the city of hope. Under the night sky, in the boundless darkness, on the top of a mountain, the Lord of the city of hope stands in the air with a flying sword. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face is dignified under the silver mask, his brows are wrinkled, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. Here, we are already behind the wave of locusts. The number of locusts is not very large, but each of them is extremely powerful, with thousands of them. The weakest ones are all level 20 elite locust monsters, including leaders and even boos. Moreover, more than ten silver locusts are surrounded by a terrifying guy, Even the Lord of the city of hope was frightened when he saw the terrible guy. If there is only that monster, she still has the confidence to fight, but she has no confidence to kill it. Maybe she will fall here. In addition, there are more than ten silver locust kings. Even if she is the leader of the city of hope, she dare not risk herself, I had to send a signal. If the other six people came to hold the ten locust kings, she might have the confidence to provoke the terrible guy, but she didn''t dare to rush up, even if she knew that it was the final boos of locust wave! When she looked at the terrible monster, the terrible guy also found her. The terrible eyes looked at her, cold and heartless, full of boundless killing light. "Human! Are you here to challenge the general? Looking at the Lord of the city of hope, the terrible guy actually spoke! The Lord of the city of hope, I can''t believe he spoke to me. It''s a monster. A few months ago, a locust could be crushed to death. Now he spoke to me! All of a sudden, the Lord of the city of hope knew that all the order of the world had been broken. What could be more crazy than a locust talking? At this time, the wind suddenly, three flying dragons carrying Tang Tian and others came here. When Tang Tian saw the terrible guy, his pupils shrank and his eyes were full of dignity. The three flying dragons he sat down on were trembling uneasily, which was the instinctive fear after seeing the terrible opponent. Lin Tian and Zhao yue''er, who are the most special ones, feel the breath of that horrible guy. Their eyes are full of panic, because they have felt that breath, which is similar to the terrible purple blood war general when the military camp was upgraded! The terrible guy on the opposite side is much smaller than those silver locust kings. He is only ten or twenty meters tall, and his whole body is golden. He actually stands upright with two legs, and his two legs are anti joint. He has four hands, and each hand is holding a ten meter long bone knife, cold and dark. Ferocious head looks very strange, like a human face, but covered with golden scales, with an alternative aesthetic feeling. It is the ultimate leader of the endless wave of locusts! "Oh? Is there another human coming? Are you all here to challenge the general? It opened its mouth again, and the sound was very ugly, just like the friction of pig iron. I''m afraid Zhao Yuer and Lin Tian are the only ones present. The purple blood general once spoke, but he was more like human beings. £¨ Chapter 443 Tang Tian stands on the head of the three flying dragons, squinting at the golden locust below. A green light in his eyes flashes away, the real eye starts, and the golden locust information has already appeared in his mind. "Grasshopper general, level 52, is at the forefront of evolution. Its outer shell has evolved to be comparable to King Kong. It can resist any attack from weapons below the level of delicacy. It ignores any attack from skills below the level of delicacy. Be careful of its wings hidden under the shell, which are a pair of sharp weapons comparable to the level of delicacy. It is the most powerful existence of grasshopper group, It has extremely high intelligence, comparable to the intelligence of normal human beings. Don''t try to cheat it. It can distinguish whether you are cheating or not by what you say???, In particular, it is in the process of rapid evolution, extremely dangerous "! When he saw the golden locust, Tang Tian''s pupil almost shrank into a needle like shape, and his heart was even more ups and downs. Unexpectedly, the locust''s wisdom was comparable to that of human beings. The most important thing is that it was in the process of rapid evolution at this time, that is to say, the opposite side was becoming stronger all the time, Who knows how terrible it will evolve soon? Tang Tian even doubts that he is procrastinating when he talks to others. "We can''t wait any longer. We have to kill them as soon as possible. If we allow each other to evolve endlessly, it will not only be a city of hope, but also a disaster for the whole human race"! Tang Tian thought silently in his heart, and his eyes to the locust general began to turn cold. "Locust general? Is this a more advanced monster than the king monster? " The flying eagle commander who saw the information of the locust general in a special way whispered. Then he took a look at Tang Tian apologetically and drew close to the LORD with the iron sword and white tiger generals. The locust general looks golden, as if it were made of gold. If you don''t look carefully, it seems that there is a golden light on his body, just like a God. He just stands there quietly and looks at Tang Tian and others. He doesn''t roar or roar, but his breath is as vast as the sea, The void seems to be unable to bear the strong breath of it. The air rippled like the water. Terror, extreme terror. Looking at the locust general, Tang Tian is extremely scared. This is the most powerful monster he has ever met, except the demon dragon and the stone king. He can''t help being careless. "Lord, have you found the locust boos?"? At this time, a hot voice sounded in the distance. In the blink of an eye, three figures appeared here. It was the chief of the Dragon slaughtering that came to them. It was the chief of the Dragon slaughtering that spoke. "Another human is coming. Are you here to challenge the general?"? At random, he took a look at the Dragon slaying commander, and the locust general spoke again. It''s good to say that when monsters saw human beings, they would attack human beings without any hesitation. However, at this time, around the locust generals, none of the thousands of mutated locusts acted without authorization or even superfluous actions. As soon as the general of the Dragon slaughtering army arrived here, he was looked at by the general of the locust war. Suddenly, his heart shrunk subconsciously, and his hair exploded. It was the fear from the instinct of life. After swallowing his saliva, the Dragon slaughtering general came to the Lord and said, "Lord, is this the last boos of locusts? What are we going to do next? The city leader took a look at the six of them, and then looked at the locust generals in the distance and said coldly, "it''s up to you to control the more than ten King level locusts. I''ll deal with the locust generals, and we must kill them today!"! The voice of the city Lord is very nice, but the cold and murderous air between the words is like substance. "Yes, Lord, don''t worry. Unless we are all killed, there won''t be any king level locust to disturb you to kill the locust general," the general replied. "Ignorant human beings, trying to kill our general, you have successfully angered me, I will tear you up and eat you one by one, to ensure that none of your hair will be left." the locust general roared, just like a thunder exploded, and the whole world was buzzing! A man''s anger, blood splashed five steps, Emperor''s anger, floating corpse million, strong one''s anger, collapse! "Hands on". Without waiting for the reaction, the city master drank and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Kill...", the Dragon slaying commander and other six people got the order, also disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, rushed into the locust King level monster. "Ignorant" locust war general sneer. It can''t capture its movement with naked eyes. It has four arms. Each hand holds a 10 meter long cold bone long knife. One hand holds the long knife. Its speed is incredible. It splits a knife in the blink of an eye. Boom... There was an earth shaking noise. The air burst and rippled away in circles, radiating thousands of meters away. In this area, the weak mutant locusts were directly torn into pieces by the terrible shock wave, and the slightly stronger ones were blown away. With one blow, the clouds change color. The Lord of the city of hope suppressed the existence of one side. Under the attack, he not only failed to gain advantage in the hands of the locust generals, but also was blasted thousands of kilometers away by his terrible knife. Standing in the void, a ten meter long black sword floats beside the Lord. Under the silver mask, his eyes are full of fear. A drop of bright red blood drips down the edge of the mask! Only a face to face, powerful as the city of hope, not only did not get cheap in the hands of the locust king, it seems that he was also injured! "Tear them up for me"! Roared the locust general. Ouch, ouch, ouch, more than ten monarch level locusts roared in unison, spread their wings and turned into silver streamers, and rushed to the great commander Tu Long and others. What is the concept of more than ten kings level monsters? They can sweep a huge area alone, and they can still crush it all the way. It''s a disaster of life. But at this time, the six people in charge of the Dragon Slayer have to face more than ten King level monsters. What''s the end? No one knows. "What shall we do, brother"? Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian and asks. "Do it, you can''t wait any longer. You go to help the flying eagles. You must pay attention to your safety. I''ll help the city Lord and kill the locust general in one fell swoop." without any hesitation, Tang Tian said that he had turned into a streamer and rushed to the locust general. The crystal and almost transparent blood drinking crazy knife appeared in his hands in the blink of an eye, and the red light was flashing. After Tang Tian rushes out, Zhao yue''er and Lin Tian take out their weapons at the same time and join in the battle. The sword is so powerful that they kill the world. When they face the king level monsters, they can''t keep their hands, otherwise they will only hurt themselves. After Zhao Yueer and Lin Tian join the battle, the three flying dragons also choose a king level locust to attack, and the mutant demon vine leaves Tang Tian to join the battle. In the void, a black figure appears and disappears, and the ghost assassin is waiting for the opportunity More than ten King level monsters, it''s not a joke. If we don''t go all out to kill them, it will be a disaster for the whole mankind. Who knows how many humans will be killed by them in the future? Tang Tian, who quickly reappeared the locust general, completely disappeared on the way. A red sun rose in the night sky, red as blood and bright, and covered the locust general all at once. The sabre art of the setting sun is once again used by Tang Tian. Although it is a skill above the first level, with the improvement of Tang Tian''s level, its power is also improved. Now the sabre art of the setting sun has been brought into full play by Tang Tian. A round of red sun with a diameter of 100 meters shines on the night sky, and the light shines on a radius of 1000 meters. The atmosphere of terror shakes the air. "Ignorant human, do you also want to kill general Ben? Get out of here! The locust generals shrouded in the sabre of the setting sun roared. There was a loud noise from heaven and earth. Then the red sun burst and disappeared into pieces. Tang Tian flew back thousands of kilometers away, with a trace of blood on his mouth. In front of the terrible locust general, Tang Tian was also hurt. "It''s worthy of being the ultimate boos of the locust wave. It''s beyond the existence of King level monsters. Under normal conditions, it can''t even hurt the opponent, and the first level skills are almost invalid. It can be called the existence of suppressing one side of heaven and earth." looking at the locust general, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself. This attack was just a test of the actual situation of the place. To Tang Tian''s surprise, he underestimated the strength of the locust general and suffered a small loss. Be careful! At this time, the city leader on the other side suddenly yelled at Tang Tian. At the same time, Tang Tian''s heart contracted. It was the fear from his life instinct. What he saw in his eyes was that the terrible locust war had disappeared. At this moment, a dark long knife appeared ten meters away from the Tang sky as if it had cut through the void. There was no bright light, but a simple blade straight to the Tang sky. When the blade passed by, the air was as turbulent as the water cut off, and the breath of terror flooded Tang Tian. In the face of this terrible knife, Tang Tian''s pupil instantly shrinks to the size of the needle tip. At the same time, with Tang Tian as the center, the distance of kilometers is distorted, turning into darkness. Originally, it was in the night sky, but now human eyes can see things, but at this time Tangtian is like a black hole around, nothing can be seen. The last move of the sabre technique of the setting sun breaks out at night and dawn. The black blade of terror splits into the darkness. In the darkness, a bright light flashes away. Then, the black blade is rebounded and the dark area dissipates. More than 3000 meters away, Tang Tian''s mouth bleeding, half kneeling on the ground, looking at the distant locust generals. "Ignorant human, you can bear the general''s anger"? The locust war general''s terrible golden body is fighting in the distance, looking at Tang Tian''s disdain! (third watch) Chapter 444 "The battle general locust, who has surpassed the king level monster, is really terrible. It can''t be resisted by the first level skills with a casual knife. If I''m in such a state, I have no chance to live under him. I have to kill him. It''s not to say that he''s still in the process of rapid evolution. It''s a disaster for the whole human race, It must be killed today, at all costs. "Looking at the grasshopper general in the distance, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold. This can be said to be the most terrifying monster that he has really fought against since the end of the world. A little carelessness is the end of his life. Even Tang Tian suspects that if he is defeated, it may be very difficult to run for his life, because its information says that the other party can fly, and he can hardly react to it just by running fast, If the other side flies, how fast? While watching out for the locust generals, Tang Tian looked to the city leader in the distance, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and said, "obviously, you are a little late to remind him, but don''t keep your hand. You must do your best to kill him. Maybe you don''t know, because of the nuclear radiation, it is in the process of rapid evolution all the time, In other words, this second is more terrifying than the previous second. I''m worried that if we continue to do this, we will not kill it, but whether we can live is a problem. ". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the city leader''s eyes flashed with a trace of horror and regret. If he hadn''t ordered the release of the nuclear bomb, I''m afraid it would not be so dangerous at this time. Moreover, the city leader also guessed that the so-called locust war general evolved after the release of the nuclear bomb. Before, it was only a king level monster at most, And the more than ten King class locusts were probably boos class locusts before! Just think, how terrible is the monster of King level? That''s the existence of suppressing one side. It''s rare to meet one, but now? Can be called the emergence of a group, really when the king level monster is cabbage? "I think, because of my mistake, the world has been pushed to a vast era ahead of time. I don''t know how many monsters have been affected by nuclear radiation. It is possible that endless monsters are lurking in the rapid evolution of a certain place at this time. This locust battle will not be the first or the last one. However, no matter what, I am responsible for the mistake! After killing the locust general, I will personally take people to clean up all the monsters within a thousand miles "! The LORD said without any emotion. Tang Tian shook his head in his heart, didn''t hit her, and swept all the monsters within a thousand miles? It''s not easy? It''s just a fable. Not to mention how many powerful monsters are in the sky, the ground and the water, the number of monsters alone is huge. How to clean them? Tang Tian can predict that perhaps tomorrow, the whole world will usher in a vast era! At this time, Tang genius figured out why there were so many people in the world, but no one used a nuclear bomb to destroy the monster, not that they could not, but that they did not dare! And Tang Tian also knows why other items with the same power need thousands of times more points to exchange in the arena than weapons like nuclear bombs! Exchange nuclear bomb to destroy monsters, that is not to destroy, but to push human beings into hell! Between the light and the stone, Tang Tian''s mind flows through countless ideas. He once again looks at the locust general in front of him, and his crystal clear blood drinking crazy knife makes a sound. Maybe it''s a blessing to the soul. At this moment, Tang tiansubmerges and suddenly lights up. Without any hesitation, he rushes to the locust king. In the process of advancing, his figure is submerged by the boundless darkness! The last move of the sabre of the setting sun will be launched again at night and dawn! It is ten times more powerful than the one used to resist the locust King''s knife! All the scenery within 10000 meters of the figure is submerged by the boundless darkness. No matter how good the eyesight is, you can''t see anything. Everything is trapped in a black hole. Why is the same recruitment so different? Because the blood drink crazy Dao is attached with passive skill, ten times Dao Qi is stimulated at this moment! "Ignorant human, you dare"! In the dark, came the locust general''s frightened roar! Boom... There was an earth shaking roar in the darkness. Hesitated, this area was covered by darkness, and we couldn''t see the scene. It was just a terrible white knife flash, and the whole dark area burst apart. Tang Tianhou retreated for five kilometers. The corner of her mouth was bleeding again, but she was smiling. On the other side, the locust general was still shining with golden light, but her eyes were full of panic. On her chest and abdomen, a terrible wound ten meters long was gushing the brown blood! The locust general was seriously injured by the rising sun Sabre of Tang Tian''s ten times increase. If the power of this Sabre was doubled, Tang Tian''s Sabre might split the fight in two! What is the concept of power explosion of level 1 skill? Although it''s impossible to be as terrible as level 10, there must be a full blow of level 4 and level 5 skills. You know, in the whole world, there are many people who master level 3 or above skills, but who can break out all the power of skills? Don''t talk about other people, it''s Tang Tian himself. Even if he masters the eight level skills, what about the magic Sabre? Even if it''s level 50, it can only give full play to less than one level of power, but even if it''s like this, it''s already terrible. Under such a premise, it''s equivalent to the full explosion of level 5 skills. How can the locust war not be hurt? "Human beings, you will surely die." the locust war on the other side roared angrily. The golden terror disappeared in a flash, and disappeared completely without any trace. Tang Tian only decided that he was watched by the God of death, and all the sweat hairs on his whole body exploded. One second before the locust general disappeared, Tang Tian saw that the terrible scars on the locust general were recovering at an incredible speed Four horrible long dark swords immediately enveloped Tang Tian. Four swords, four directions, each of them was so simple and unadorned. But the blade of the swords was too sharp, and the void was turbulent. With the four swords as the center, the air in the area of ten thousand meters was rippling like waves, and everything in this area was torn to pieces by the turbulent airflow! Four terrible blades blocked the four sides, Tang Tian could not escape! But there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he narrowed slightly! In the next moment, Tang Tian was drowned by four terrible blades! Boom The earth is shaking, the mud wave is thousands of meters high, after a boundless black sword, the terrible locust general roars back, and a terrible sky almost cuts it in half! When everything calms down, the location of Tang Tian, with Tang Tian as the center, appears a terrible pit with a radius of more than 1000 meters and a depth of tens of meters! And Tang Tian, at this time, the whole person seems to be evil, a head of blood waves of long hair flying, the whole eye is black, no white eyes, no pupil, just a dark, eyebrow a vertical mark, as if to attract people''s soul. Tang Tian, whose level is up to level 50, was transformed into a demon body for the first time. When he burst out with all his strength, even if only one level of power, the terrible magic Sabre almost killed the locust warrior! The magic Sabre technique of level 8 skill, even if it''s only one level of power, can be called earth shaking! Without the slightest human feelings, Tang Tian looked at the locust general who was recovering from the wound in the distance and said with a smile, "can you still say the word ignorance at this time?"? "Human, you''re dead, I swear, you''re dead," said the locust general in a deep voice. On the way up, the wound that almost cut her off healed quickly. When he stood up, the wound was completely healed! Locust generals in the process of rapid evolution can be called immortal! Brush... Just at this time, the Lord of the city of hope appeared beside Tang Tian and looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to look at the intact locust general and said, "next, give it to me. In addition, my name is Ruoxi"! The Lord of the city of hope, the mysterious woman, said her name to people for the first time in the last world. Her name is Ruoxi! With his back to Tang Tian, he didn''t see Tang Tian''s evil smile behind him. Looking at his graceful posture, Tang Tian said: "are you ok?"? "Hum"! Ruoxi, the city of hope suppresses all existence. With a cold hum, there is a breath of terror on his body. The turbulence of the breath will turn the soil under his feet into powder. The long silver hair was instantly elongated, three meters long, and the silver hair was flying, just like a demon. Between the strands of hair, the small sword was filled, as if countless swords were shuttling. Moreover, each strand of hair was like a sharp sword, revealing the boundless edge. Pa... in the small noise, the silver mask on Ruoxi''s face was broken, and there was a sword like Mark standing in the center of his eyebrows. It was like a sword cutting everything pointed at his heart. His eyes were even sharper. In his eyes, the sword breathed and the cutting air made a hissing sound. "Is that your best form? Sword body, good "! Tang tianxie said with a smile. At this time, Ruoxi, like Tang Tian, shows another state, the same special state as Tang Tian''s demon body, sword body! "You are also very good", if Xi light said, the next moment, her whole person quietly disappeared in the Tang Tian field of vision. Tang Tian starts to smile at the corner of his mouth and looks at the front. He doesn''t plan to act, as if he is waiting to see a good play. "A proud woman thinks she is invincible even if she doesn''t suffer some losses," Tang Tian shakes her head and laughs. Tang Tian knew that no matter how strong the woman was, as long as she didn''t kill the locust at one stroke, she could not kill her opponent. And why did the locust general fight with her before? After he came, he aimed at himself and didn''t let go. Tang Tian also knew that the reason was that his title of village head was making trouble, and the monster had priority to attack himself! (the fourth watch, that''s it today. In addition, today''s ten votes and twelve thousand urge stone has been taken. Tomorrow, it''s more than twelve thousand. Brothers, no matter what others say, stone won''t affect me. Stone is a novice. It''s inevitable that some places can''t be considered properly, right Chapter 445 As early as the crack... A crisp sound, a fist sized stone on the ground, strangely broken into two parts, before breaking, a transparent sword gently across the fast stone, no trace disappeared, as if it had never existed. "Damn, it''s really this skill. It''s dangerous here. I have to stay away." in such a scene, Tang Tian doesn''t have to doubt his guess. Everything has been confirmed. That girl definitely got the skill of sword against heaven! In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian disappeared in the same place, far out of this area, the terrible skill launch, he will only be affected if he stays here. "Stupid human, make a mystery", the locust general roared, his eyes suddenly looked in a direction, with a roar, the huge figure of more than 20 meters disappeared in place, leaving a big pit on the ground. The four terror knives in their hands, passing through mysterious traces, directly kill into a void where there is nothing. The terrible blade makes the void turbulent, and the terrible air blast, like invisible blades, shatters everything. Just when its blade blocked that area, the air there suddenly became violent, the void twisted, and the air flowed strangely. In the distant Tang Tian''s view, the air there was compressed by an invisible force, forming countless invisible sword Qi, which filled the whole space! Choking... An invisible sword Qi passed the golden shell of the locust general, the sound of golden friction sounded, and the golden shell of the locust general was splashed with sparks. "Human beings, this can''t hurt me at all," the locust general roared. However, at the next moment, it could not speak, because the whole void was submerged by the invisible sword Qi, and that area was boiling violently. Countless invisible sword Qi filled the void, forming a torrent of fierce sword Qi that submerged the locust generals. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. Yes, none of the sword Qi may be insignificant to the terrible locust general. However, when the sword Qi forms a storm, thousands of sword Qi burst out together, and the terrible power can be called a world destroying storm. Clang clang clang metal impact sound has lasted for one minute, in this part of the world, the space of that area is distorted, and the scene is not clear. When everything calmed down, Ruoxi with long silver hair was kneeling on one knee, and the blood gushed from the four wounds, which made her whole person red, just like a blood man. The four wounds almost tore her to pieces, and she looked at the front with her eyes dead. There, the terrible locust soldier lay dying on the ground, and his golden shell was no longer there. He was torn to powder by the terrible sword storm, and his whole body was even more tattered, like a pile of broken meat. The brown blood was flowing, and the whole land was stained with color. In silence, Tang Tian comes to Ruoxi and looks at her beautiful face. This is not inferior to Zhao Yueer''s. Zhao Yueer is fresh and beautiful, as noble as a banished immortal. People can''t bear to blaspheme her. Ruoxi''s face is very touching, but her eyes ignore all the arrogance. The strong contrast makes people want to conquer her, Return to that charming appearance and play with it wantonly. "Are you ok?" Tang Tian asked. Ruoxi takes a look at Tang Tian and doesn''t speak. She throws a fragrant pill into her attractive lips. Her blood stops flowing immediately. It''s obvious that what she swallows is a holy medicine for healing, which has an immediate effect. At this time, Ruoxi looked at the front in horror, full of panic, because she saw that the grasshopper general, who was no different from a pile of broken meat, actually stood up wobbly, with golden light flashing on her body, and her body was recovering rapidly. The broken golden carapace had recovered most of the time when she stood up. "Hehe, is it strange? It is in the process of rapid evolution. The more injured it is, the faster it will recover, and it will be stronger than before. If not, I would have killed it just now, "Tang Tian said with a smile. Everything was expected. How do you kill it? If cherish difficult asked, want to stand up, she affected the body wound, pain under let her frown. "Ha ha, it''s very easy to kill it. Cut off its head and split it in two. That''s it," Tang Tian said with a smile. Although the locust war is recovering rapidly at this time, Tang Tian doesn''t have the slightest worry. He has a way to kill it in his heart. "Ha ha ha, I''ll take it next." Tang Tian laughed and turned to the locust general. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Ruoxi''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, and he was annoyed, because he had said it before, and Tang Tian asked if he could do it. At this time, Tang Tian said it again, didn''t he say he couldn''t? If you want to kill the locust, do you have to fight with it? Of course not. Tang Tian wanted to check the gap between himself and such a monster. It turns out that he should be a little stronger. He would have been killed by himself if he hadn''t been in a state of rapid evolution. Step by step to the grasshopper General of Tang Tian, blood long hair crazy dancing, the hands of crystal clear blood drink crazy knife light Ming. "Human beings, you can''t kill me, you are all going to die," the locust general said with a breath of terror. But at this time, silently, countless thick vines suddenly rose on the ground, each of which was one meter thick and hundreds of meters long, showing a dark red color. The cracked texture on it seemed that the vines were covered with crustaceans. The whole vines were covered with numerous sharp poisonous thorns, flashing the blue light, which was obviously highly toxic. Countless vines rose and stirred the dust of the sky, and all of a sudden the locust generals were submerged. Almost in a second, they wrapped the locust generals into rice dumplings, leaving only one head outside. Everything happened so fast that the locust general was tied up without any reaction. Of course, it''s the mutant demon vine that binds the locust general. In the previous battle, Tang Tian knew that he couldn''t kill him all at once. That''s why the mutant demon vine lurked here from the bottom of the earth and tied it up all at once. Tang Tian knows that the mutant demon vine can only be trapped in the locust general for a second or two at most. If it is not killed in this short time, the mutant demon vine will be torn up. The time of one or two seconds is extremely short, it can be said that it is just a blink of an eye, but such a short time is enough to kill it. Almost at the moment when the locust war was about to be trapped, it burst out with terrible fighting power. Under the click, the vine of the mutant demon vine was full of cracks, and it was about to break free. But at this time, a black figure appeared silently in the void. In the blink of an eye, a bright light flashed across the general''s neck. It circled around the gap between the crustaceans on the general''s neck. Then, the general''s ugly head flew high! After its head flew up, the terrible resilience burst out, and the body grew rapidly under its neck. But without waiting for a centimeter of body to grow under his neck, in a millionth of a second, a terrible black knife awn flashed by and melted into the distant night sky. With a click, the flying head of the locust war broke into two parts, and there was no sound after it fell to the ground! At the same time, Tang Tian''s mind received the message of killing the locust general! Tang Tian, with the cooperation of the mutant demon vine and the ghost assassin, kills the terrible locust general at one stroke. The mutant demon vine is good at trapping, and it can bind the locust general at once. The ghost assassin is good at killing him. When he is trapped, he cuts off his head with his hand. Tang Tianbu''s knife works perfectly with each other to kill the locust general at one stroke. In this cooperation, if that side is a little slow for a second, the outcome will be a different situation! A white light like a small sun rises from the locust general, with a diameter of 10 meters, illuminating everything within a radius of 1000 meters. It is the light of experience. After rising, it is divided into two and eight layers, which are integrated into Tang Tian''s body. The remaining 20% are cherished by the city leader of hope. After getting this huge amount of experience light, Tang Tian got two consecutive upgrade tips in his mind, and the level reached level 52! If Tang Tian is now at level 30, then the experience of terror can make him rise to level 10 and cross level 40. It''s just that there are too many experiences needed to upgrade to level 50 or above. Plus the experience that he had to upgrade before, he can be promoted to two levels. It''s conceivable that the experience needed to upgrade after level 50 is so terrible. ¡­¡­ (first watch) Chapter 446 The city leader of the city of hope, who is powerful and boundless, has a peerless face. At this time, she looks at the front and looks moved. She did not expect that after the outbreak of all her strength, she could only be hurt but could not be killed. Unexpectedly, she was killed by Tang Tian just a few times. Seeing such a scene, he couldn''t believe his eyes, locust general. How terrible it was? Just die? What''s more, the death is so simple and resolute, without any premonition. The locust general is dead. Tang Tian didn''t have earth shaking fighting scenes in the process of killing him. When he was sleepy, his head flew up, and then he made a knife. In this way, the locust general is dead! At this time, Tang Tian turned his back to Ruoxi, as if he knew what she was thinking. His voice passed to her ear and said, "in fact, killing monsters is sometimes very simple. Just find the right way. You know, no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t deal with all monsters. How many kinds of professions are there in this world? Every profession has its own advantages. A person can only face all the scenes if he has the advantages of all the professions, but that''s impossible, so he needs to cooperate with each other, find a fit point, and kill powerful monsters. As you can see, isn''t it! After a pause, Tang Tian said again: "in fact, the city of hope suffered from this disaster, so many people died, it can be avoided, there is no need to release nuclear bombs, maybe you just catch a few slightly stronger mutant chickens outside the city, I think, mutant locusts will not dare to invade the city of hope rashly, although some rules of the world have changed, I think, There should be no change in the natural law that locusts are afraid of chickens? Shaking his head, he is no longer fierce. Tang Tian walks to the corpse of the locust general. What a terrible monster the terrible locust general is. After his death, he will naturally burst out articles. There are more than 100000 magic coins in a large area. In addition, there are several items that are particularly eye-catching, including a black treasure chest, a purple treasure chest, a gold armor, a sharp cutlass and a skill book. They lie quietly in the magic coins, attracting Tang Tian''s eyes. After picking it up, Tang Tian checked it one by one without any hesitation. The first is the skills book. Level 5 skill, field, learning condition, level 50, description. When this skill is used, the strength of all hostile relations decreases by 20% and that of friendly relations increases by 10% within one kilometer in diameter. It consumes 1000 points of internal power per second. Seeing this skill, Tang Tian''s eyes burst out a bright light. There is no doubt that this skill is powerful. After learning, he can weaken each other''s strength and increase himself at the same time. Even if he is at the same level, he will be nearly 30% stronger than he can deal with. What kind of adverse skill is this? Tang Tian chose to study without any hesitation. The skill book turns into a golden light and enters Tang Tian''s eyebrows. It forms a strange symbol in his mind. A lot of information is transmitted to his mind. Almost in the blink of an eye, he has mastered the skill against heaven. A strange smile flashed around the corner of the mouth. Check other items again. The third thing is the bright cutlass. Tang Tian doesn''t think it''s rubbish. After seeing the attribute of the cutlass, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a little joy. Moon machete (imitation), legendary weapon, five seal, unsealed. Tang Tian can only see these attributes of the full moon machete in the unsealed state, but that''s enough. You know, this legendary weapon is the same level as his blood drinking crazy sword before it has changed. How can he not be happy? When he turned his hand, he put away the moon machete. Tang Tian didn''t plan to use it for others. He collected it himself. People who are familiar with Tang Tian may think that he is very strange. How can such good equipment be collected by himself and not used by others? Wouldn''t that make the most of everything? When he killed Yang Tianlin, he took his sword, and the hero sword he got from killing monsters. Another example is the moon in the well after killing Zhoushan, and then the moon machete now. Does Tang Tian just have a hobby of collecting? Of course not. Tang Tian has a crazy plan in his heart. No one knows The next thing Tang Tian looks at is the golden armor. The whole armor is one set, or one piece. The reason for this is that the armor includes helmets, hand guards, armor, boots and so on. All of them are complete, but there is no suit attribute. So it''s not too much to say that it''s one piece. The attributes are as follows. "Golden armour (imitation), delicate level defense equipment, can resist the physical attack below excellent level (including)". Then, it''s so late Seeing this kind of attribute, Tang Tian can''t help but feel a pain. As time goes by, the attribute introduction given by some equipment items is just an ambiguous word. For others, find out for yourself. But Tang Tian put it away. He thought it should be good for Zhao Daniu to use it. Next, Tang Tian opened the purple treasure chest. Tang Tian once opened a treasure chest of this level. After the locust wave riot, millions of people in the city of hope cheered and knew that the crisis had come into contact, so millions of people went out to fight against the fleeing locust wave. After a night of fighting, they killed countless locusts After dawn, the crisis of the city of hope came into full contact. Within hundreds of kilometers, locusts were everywhere, but they did not attack the city of hope together. This vast area has become a training paradise for tens of millions of people in the city of hope During the day, the Lord of the city of hope returned to the city, issued orders, organized five million troops, divided into several groups, and spared no effort to kill all the monsters within a thousand miles around the nuclear bomb explosion. The time was infinite Under the terrible army flood, countless high-level monsters with a little wisdom fled from this area and merged into the vast doomsday earth On the same day, Tang Tian returned to Shijia village and organized 200000 people to build Pingdingshan. The top of the mountain was surrounded by a 50 meter high city wall. The mountains on all sides were cut into straight vertical cliffs, up to 1000 meters high. Countless array mages depicted countless arrays on the mountain. Neither monsters nor humans could enter Pingdingshan from the cliff, Only a 20 meter wide ladder can enter Pingdingshan. Three days later, on Pingdingshan, innumerable buildings sprang up, people came and went, and a solid hilltop fortress was built. Every human in the last days can be used by the original machine. It took only three days to build a small city like fortress on the top of the mountain. After its completion, it will not be opened to the outside world for the time being, and 100000 terrorist troops will be stationed in turn to prevent any intentional people from making trouble here. It''s killing the locust general Chapter 447 It has been more than four months since the end of the world. Up to now, no one has been able to defeat the king of the arena. That is to say, in the whole world, 400 people have been killed by demons. There are 400 people, including crying babies, dying old people, people who are too hungry to find food, and women who have been humiliated and left in the corner There is no doubt that these people who have no ability to enter the arena are killed by the weapons of the demon God. The demon God, who doesn''t know whether it exists or doesn''t exist, is so ruthless. In his eyes, human beings are playthings and mole ants. He likes to watch human beings cry in despair I do not know when, as if overnight, the biting wind swept the world, when Chapter 448 Looking at the three people in the distance, the man buried his whole body in the cold ice and snow. Even if the ice and snow numbed his whole body, he didn''t dare to move. What''s more, the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. He only showed a pair of eyes and looked at the three people in the distance outside the ice and snow. According to the truth, when you meet a similar person, you have to say hello anyway, but it''s just before the end of the world, after a few months of dark life, the man is afraid. The people who dare to walk in the wild are extremely cruel. Many times, men are almost killed after they meet human beings, because others want to eat his meat! So he didn''t dare. When he met people who dared to walk in the end of the world, he chose to avoid or hide far away, for fear that he would kill himself, and his meat would be dried into bacon. In a white world, three figures are particularly obvious. They walk in the ice and snow world, and have no intention to hide their whereabouts. Men know that such people are people with grades who can fight with monsters, and all those people don''t need to hide themselves at all. "Three people, about 3000 meters apart, a man and two women, dressed very little and not afraid of the cold, must be strong. I''m afraid they are all about ten grades. I hope they don''t have to come to me. I heard that they are extremely sensitive to the breath, and a little bit of movement and quiet will be found." looking at the people in the distance, the man thought, Put your breath down. In a white world, even ordinary people like him can see far away, but they can only tell whether a person 3000 meters away is a man or a woman, and it is impossible to see what he looks like. "Well? Their direction is my side? What should I do? Did you find me? Seeing that the three people in the distance stopped for a while, and then came to him, the man''s heart sank and thought of it with anxiety. "No, they''ve shifted their direction again. There, yes, there''s a terrible mouse not far away. Are they going there? Yes, they are strong, but they also want to eat. They must have nothing to eat before they come out to look for something to eat in the ice and snow. Maybe they are going to kill the mouse. I will continue to hide here. After they kill the mouse, they may leave some internal organs, so I can pick them up and eat them. If they take all the mice away, I''m sure I won''t take away the bones eaten by mice. In this way, no matter what, I can bring back some food. My wife, Xiaobao, you and so on. I can bring back some food soon, waiting for me... ". looking at the direction of the three people''s walking, the man thought excitedly. In this cruel world, some people eat the same species because of hunger, while others hunt those mutated creatures to eat their meat. These men all know that they dare not show up. They can only wait for the three men to kill the rat and then leave him to pick up some residue. Looking at the three people away, the man thought for a moment, took out a white cloth from his arms to cover himself, then crawled on the snow, slowly climbed in that direction, he wanted to see how the three people killed the mice. He is an ordinary man, any monster in his eyes is extremely terrible existence, he dare not face, yearning for the kind of heroic spirit of the strong to kill the monster, he did not kill the monster himself, but yearning in his heart, even if only to have a look. With such a mentality, he went there quietly. He didn''t know that his bold move brought him a great chance and saved his life. Without the three people, he would not have come back today if he ran to the mouse''s food. Crawling on the ground for five kilometers, even though the man was numb with cold, he still followed the three people quietly. Fortunately, the three people didn''t walk fast, otherwise he couldn''t keep up. In his opinion, the three people were just playing with mountains and waters. They were too brave. Didn''t they know that monsters might bite people at any time in the snow? He didn''t understand why. He just wanted to follow up and see how they killed the terrible mouse. Three kilometers ahead is the terrible mouse nest. He did not dare to move forward any more. He was afraid that if the three people could not deal with the mouse, they might be eaten by the mouse. The distance was just right. He could see the scene of their fighting and escape easily. At this time, the three men had been fighting more than ten meters in the mouse nest. The man knew that the place ten meters in front of him was the place where the terrible mice were occupying. He was a little excited, because it was very difficult to see the fighting scenes of those people of different levels. They were all walking in extremely dangerous places, which he did not dare to approach at all. Squeak At this time, a shrill cry came from the distance. The man was surprised. He knew that it was the voice of the terrible mouse. He had heard it from a distance. The appearance of the voice made him dare not to speak out, because the terror of the monster made him afraid. The next scene completely subverts the man''s imagination. He can''t believe there are such people in the world. In the distance, under the snow, suddenly rushed out a behemoth in his eyes, a terrible mouse whose body is five meters long, plus the mouse''s whip like tail, the total length of the mouse has reached a terrible ten meters. The man dares to swear that he was not so big when he saw the mouse just a few days ago, but he was glad that the mouse had grown so big. Fortunately, he didn''t steal its food. Otherwise, I''m afraid he just saw the terrible family and couldn''t walk. The terrible mouse ran out of the snow, snowflakes flying, it looked at the front of the three people squeaking yell, but did not rush up with a terrible mouth to kill the three people. Men really don''t understand why, can only watch quietly, ready to escape at any time. At this time, the three people, in the face of the terrible mouse, did not show the slightest panic. Instead, they were whispering and even pointing at the terrible mouse, as if they were discussing something. The next scene completely shocked the man, because he saw that the terrible mouse screamed at the three people for a long time. Instead of daring to rush up, he turned around and began to run away. Yes, the mouse was running away when facing the three people, as if afraid of them. The next moment, the man even widened his eyes, because he saw that after the mouse ran out for forty or fifty meters, the man actually rushed towards the mouse, which was much faster than the mouse. One step was tens of meters, and two steps came to the mouse. Then he raised his foot and kicked it on the mouse''s head. Then, the 10 meter long terror mouse, The guy, who weighs at least 800 Jin, was kicked off by the man, and at least tens of meters away. The mouse fell on the ground and made a big hole in the snow. It struggled on the ground and couldn''t get up. "How can it be, how can it be, how can there be such a terrible person in the world who can''t stand up with a kick, just a kick, then how terrible should this person be? Such people... Such people... Surely they don''t lack food? The man can''t describe his mood. Seeing such a scene, he knows that he may be lucky. This man is so terrible, how can he lack food? In this way, they can''t finish eating the mice, and even leave a lot of them. After they leave, don''t they say that the rest of the dead mice are their own? Help, wife, Xiaobao, I will soon be able to bring back food, you wait for me, the man''s heart in the cry, wish that the three people immediately killed the mouse, cut away a small piece of meat, and then the rest is his! But the next second, the man''s heart was cold, even a little desperate, because he saw that the three people on the opposite side actually pointed at him, and then, the man actually pulled the tail of the terror mouse that had not died, and walked towards himself! "I''m finished. They found me. I must have come to kill me. What should I do?"? The thought of despair in the man''s heart. He did not dare to run away, because he knew that he could not escape under the premise that those people found himself. In this cruel end, he knew that his own destiny could not be decided by himself. Finally, the man had no choice but to curl himself up in the snow and listen to fate. "What should I do if they want to kill me later? I want to beg for mercy, even if I kneel down to call their grandparents, but I must ask them not to kill me. I still have my wife and Xiaobao who need me... "Before the three men came, the man began to think wildly. No wonder he has such an idea. The main reason is that the world is too cruel, too dark, no order, no light. As an ordinary person, the whole world is dark. If it wasn''t for his wife and children, he might not have the courage to live to the present. Among the creaking footsteps, the three men were about to come to the man. With a distance of less than 30 meters, the man could hear the creaking of the terrible mouse. "Hee hee, when are you going to hide? What do you want to do after following us for so long?" just as the man was daydreaming, he heard a nice and naughty voice in his ears. "Sure enough, they found it," the man thought of despairingly, but he didn''t dare to show up. He climbed in the snow and didn''t dare to look at them. "Oh, you''re a real man. We''ve already found you. If we don''t come out, I''ll throw the rat on you. You know, the rat is not dead yet. Be careful that it bites you, hee hee...". Nice voice again into the man''s ears, although the voice is nice, but the words spread to the man''s ears is no doubt a life threatening sign, she actually want to throw the terrible mouse on herself! Think about the man decided to shiver all over, he even felt that the sound of the master''s words, than the sky of ice and snow and cold. At the last bite of his teeth, the man stood up, lifted the white cloth and dared not look at the three men. He knelt down on the snow and kept kowtowing, saying, "please don''t kill me. I''m just looking for food. There is a three-year-old child in my family, who hasn''t eaten for several days, Please don''t kill me. If I die, he can''t live. While saying that, thinking of this period of time to the dark life, the man fell big big tears, but the hot tears had no time to fall on the ground was frozen into ice. "Oh, what are you doing? Who wants you to kneel down and stand up? We didn''t say we wanted to kill you. It''s true." in the face of the scene of men''s prayer, the speaker seemed at a loss. "Well, Xin''er, you see what kind of people you scared." at this time, a man''s voice came. I don''t know why, when the man heard this voice, he immediately felt extremely depressed. He even didn''t dare to speak, so he had to bury his head in the snow. That kind of feeling, as if I saw the boss of the head office before the end of the world, I dare not say anything. "Oh, they''re just joking. Who knows that such a big man is so timid?" said the girl who began to speak in front of the dignified man''s voice. "Big brother, get up, we have no malice," the dignified male voice said again. Hearing what he said, the man didn''t know why, didn''t dare to disobey, trembled and fought, but still didn''t dare to look at them. He knew that the capable people in the last life were very strange, sometimes they would be killed because they looked at each other more. "Ha ha, don''t be afraid, brother. Aren''t you looking for food? How about I give you this mouse? The man with his head down heard the dignified voice again. How long does it take to give such a big mouse to yourself? He raised his head subconsciously. When he saw the three people clearly, he was shocked. Three people, a man and two women, the man''s appearance is not very outstanding, but the invisible breath on the body is that people can not ignore his existence, naturally exude this kind of unknown breath. And the two women, if not for the deep fear of these three people, he would not look away. Although his wife was a very beautiful woman before the end of the world, she was still inferior to these two women. The younger girl is mischievous and lovely, just like an elf. The older girl, with a kind smile, is noble and holy. "How can there be such a good-looking person?" the man sighed in his heart. Hello, big brother. My name is Tang Tian. What do you call me? The man opposite spoke again (fourth watch, that''s it today) Chapter 449 Hello, big brother. My name is Tang Tian. What do you call me. When hearing this sentence, the man suddenly raised his head, forgot the fear in his heart, and looked straight at the legendary figure. Although this man has been struggling at the bottom of the last world to avoid contact with other people, he still knows some major events, and the most dazzling figure in the world is undoubtedly Tang Tian, the legendary master of the main city. Although I haven''t seen it, the two world circulars have made people all over the world remember Tang Tian. "You are the Lord of the main city"? The man asked uneasily. Tang Tian shrugged and said, "if there is no second main city in the world, I think it should be me.". With Tang Tian''s confirmation, the man''s inner excitement can hardly be expressed. It''s a legendary character who actually appears in front of him. Who is Tang Tian? Just like the ancient emperors, people just heard about it but never saw it. But at this moment, such a character appeared in front of his eyes, which made him decide that it was very untrue. What kind of character was he? At any time, they may starve to death because of insufficient food. What about the other party? It is the ruler who controls the life and death of these countless people. Originally, there would not be any intersection between them, but they met in the ice and snow. Looking at the opposite Tang Tian, the man found that the legendary city leader was not as terrible as the legend. He was too young, just like the big boy next door. "Hello, my name is Wang Deming. I''ve met the Lord of the city." in the face of the legendary figure, the man who claims to be Wang Deming will kneel down. However, his action was stopped by a pair of white matter''s powerful hands. Tang Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, "big brother is not like this. We are unfortunate with this.". "Should, should," the man murmured, not knowing what to say. Who is the other party? People who stomp their feet and shake the whole world. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s true in some ways. It''s so easy to speak. It''s ten million times better than those bullies in the gathering place nearby. "Hee hee, uncle, what do you want to do with us all the time"? At this time, Liu Xin blinked his big eyes and asked Wang Deming curiously. Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Wang Deming was flustered and thought that the other party was angry. He quickly explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I see you coming in this direction. Because there is a terrible mouse here, I think you must have come to kill it. I want to follow you and see if you can leave anything. I want to pick up some of what you left behind, Left behind. Tang Tian nodded. He understood what he meant in his heart. Along the way, there were many such things. Although there was no lack of people in this world, there were still too many people who didn''t even have food. "Does big brother want this mouse"? Tang Tian asked, pointing to a mouse crawling in the snow. Wang Deming quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I dare not...". "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, brother. If you want to take it, it''s useless for me. It''s just because I feel that there are many people living here, and they are basically ordinary people, so I want to kill it to avoid harming human beings," Tang Tian said with a smile. But then Tang Tian turned around and looked at Wang Deming and said, "it doesn''t matter if I give it to you, but you have to kill him and take him back. I won''t help you with this.". At first, he heard Tang Tian say that he would give all the terrible mice to himself. Wang Deming was so excited that he thought how long it would take for such a big mouse to eat. But when Tang Tian said that he would kill it, he suddenly felt a sense of despair. "Originally, they are just playing with me. How can there be such a good thing and so much food for nothing?" Wang Deming thought sadly. How can an ordinary man kill such a terrible mouse? "Hee hee, uncle, what kind of look do you have in your eyes? How can brother Tian harm you? This is to help you. Here, the rat can''t move any more. There''s no danger in killing him. You can upgrade if you kill it. Otherwise, how can you take such a big rat back?" Liu Xin laughs. "Ah..."? Wang Deming exclaimed, it turns out that the other party is really helping himself, not me. As early as seeing Wang Deming, Tang Tian saw that he had no strength at all. He didn''t even have one level. He really didn''t know how to live to the present. However, the 10 meter long mouse was a level 11 mutant animal. The experience of killing the mutant mouse was negligible for him, but for Wang Deming, However, he can be promoted several levels in a row. In this way, if he is more careful, he can survive in this cruel world. Shua, Tang Tian appeared a bright straight back sword in his hand, handed it to Wang Deming and said, "kill it with this, Shun Zi''s eyes straight in, you can kill it.". What Tang Tian took out was an ordinary Royal Guard sabre. It was extremely sharp and better than the alloy weapons before the end of the world. He had some of these ordinary things in his storage rings, and he didn''t care to give them to Wang Deming. After taking Tang Tian''s knife, Wang Deming is trembling in his heart. He looks at the terrible rat not far away and swallows his mouth. He really can''t overcome his fear of the monster and dare not go there. "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve broken the bones of the mouse. I can''t hurt you. Just kill it. Besides, if you can''t overcome this fear, how can you take care of your child?" Tang Tian encouraged. Don''t ask Tang Tian why he has become so kind-hearted. It''s just a matter of convenience. If you''re interested, it''s a good thing to help those who are hard-working. "If I kill it, I will become a legendary human. If I have meat to eat, my wife and Xiaobao will not be starved to death...". Thinking of the painful experience, Wang Deming''s eyes gradually sharpened. He trembled, walked to the mouse, stood in front of the mouse, looked at the ferocious head, and his heart couldn''t help shaking, Can you face the terrible monster? "Open your eyes, look at its eyes, kill him", at this time, Tang Tian suddenly drank. "Ah..." hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming trembled in his heart and yelled. He grasped the handle of the long knife with both hands and thrust it into the eyes of the mutant mouse. Puff... Squeak... Spatter of blood, mutant mouse scream, struggle on the ground, and then there is no movement. After the mouse died, it burst out a ball of experience light the size of a basketball, and suddenly entered Wang Deming''s body. It also dropped out a dozen black magic coins, but no other things came out. When the light of experience entered his body, Wang Deming felt comfortable, as if he had returned to the comfortable bed before the end of the world. A huge force poured out of his body, dispelling the weakness caused by long-term hunger, and at the same time, he was prompted to upgrade. "Hee hee, uncle is more timid than when I killed the first zombie," Liu Xin said with a smile. Tang Tian rubbed her hair, turned to look at Wang Deming and asked, "how many levels are you now?"? "I''ve reached level five now," Wang Deming said subconsciously. He hasn''t recovered from the killing of horrible monsters. "It''s almost enough for the elite of level 11 to mutate into a mouse and raise his level to level 5," Tang Tian thought to himself. Then he said to Wang Deming again: "you are still very weak. You should strengthen your agility and strength by upgrading the evolution point. In this way, if you encounter powerful monsters, you can also have the ability to escape, and strength can increase your fighting power, This is only my own suggestion. You need to decide whether to do it or not. Wang Deming is not a fool, but an extremely intelligent elite. The reason why he is so timid is that his previous experience has killed all his courage. When he conquers the inner space, in fact, there is nothing terrible about the so-called monsters. They will die as well. When the mentality changed, the shrewd Wang Deming came back again, slowly stood up and bowed to Tang Tian, and said, "thank you for the city Lord''s kindness. I Wang Deming will bear it in mind. If the city Lord has any assignment, I Wang Deming will die.". The upgrading of the level and the change of mentality make Wang Deming have some subtle changes. He is no longer so careful in speaking, but he has great respect for Tang Tian in his heart. "Well, after adding the evolution point, I think you should have the strength to drag the mouse back. We have other things to do. Let''s go first and survive well. Human beings are on the verge of despair. Start your wisdom and get stronger earlier. Maybe one day in the future, the world will need you to save us." with that, Tang Tian stepped aside, Holding the hand of Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, they are about to leave. Zhao Yueer doesn''t talk all the time. When she is with Tang Tian, she doesn''t talk. Everything is decided by Tang Tian. She is a typical good wife and mother. However, she hasn''t really had a clear relationship with Tang Tian for such a long time, but she often has a look of resentment in her eyes. For Tang Tian, Wang Deming was just an episode in a long journey, and he didn''t pay any attention to it. But for Wang Deming, it was a great opportunity. He stood from different angles and thought differently about things. "God, where are we going now"? Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian and asks softly. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, Liu Xin complained: "really, this vast expanse of ice and snow, even the direction is not clear, and the earth is more than 100 times larger than before. It''s been half a month since I went there to find the sword casting City, and I don''t know how those people came to us.". "It''s not that you are so playful that you have to catch a rabbit as a mount. We''ve just lost our way. Otherwise, we can''t find the sword casting city according to the map," Zhao yue''er said with a smile, knocking Liu Xin''s head. "Oh, it will be stupid to knock again. Besides, that rabbit is really cute, fat and fast. People really like it," Liu Xindu said. "Ha ha, it''s true that rabbits are cute, but they are ice snow rabbits of level 45. If you open your mouth, you can freeze a piece of existence. Moreover, they are also boos level mutant animals. Where are they so easy to catch? We''ve been chasing them all the way, and now we don''t know where we are." Tang Tian kneaded Liu Xin''s hair and said with a smile. "It''s my fault. The rabbit is so white that it disappears when it lies down in the snow. How can it be grasped?" Liu Xin holds Tang Tian''s hand and shakes it right and left to sell her cute. Wang Deming, who is standing in the same place, looks at Tang Tian. They turn around and leave without care. How can they not understand that they just left? However, when the word "sword casting city" vaguely came, Wang Deming''s eyes twinkled, and finally caught up with him, shouting: "Lord, wait a minute...". Hearing Wang Deming''s cry, Tang Tian stopped, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with big brother?"? "Hello, uncle, we can only help you here, the rest depends on your personal nature, don''t be too much," Liu Xin frowned and muttered. He interrupted her and Tang Tian''s laughter. She was very uncomfortable. "No, no, I don''t dare to trouble the Lord. It''s like this. I just heard you say something about sword casting city. Are you going to sword casting city?"? Wang Deming quickly waved his hand and said that although Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer had a beautiful face, he did not dare to take a look at it. "Yes, we want to do something in the sword casting City, but we can''t find the direction," Tang Tian nodded. After pondering for a while, Wang Deming said, "in this case, I may be able to help you. I know that one should know where the sword casting city is.". Hearing his words, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and said, "seriously?"? "Dare not deceive the city master". "Well, you take us to see that man." Tang Tian''s words were full of irrefutable momentum. Lost in the vast snow for many days, even where they are not clear, did not expect that this casually on a person, another village. "It''s natural, but it''s getting late now. Could you ask the Lord of the city to come to me for a night''s rest and go to see him tomorrow?" Wang Deming asked. Although it''s not far to find that person, it''s an hour''s journey at most, but his wife and children are starving to death. What''s the point of looking for that person. As if seeing through Wang Deming''s mind, Tang Tian said with a smile: "well, anyway, so many days of time have been delayed, and I''m not in a hurry. You can lead the way and find that person tomorrow.". "Thank you so much for coming with me," Wang Deming said happily. Walking with the legendary Lord of the main city, Wang Deming feels that the whole person is about to float up. With such a person around, what''s the fear? Chapter 450 When Tang Tian left, the room fell into silence. Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin looked at each other, and no one knew how to speak. Zhao yue''er thinks of the absurd picture before, her heart beats faster and her face is as red as blood. "Don''t you mean it hurts the first time? Why don''t you feel like that? I''ve been like this. I must have been hurt by that? But I don''t feel pain, don''t I? But how can these bloodstains explain? Zhao yue''er is very tangled in her heart now. She is also ignorant of some things. She doesn''t know what''s going on. "Sister yue''er, are you ok?"? Liu Xin asked in an odd tone. She rang out last night his almost crazy move, think all decided to blush heartbeat, he is too bold. Last night, no, it should be said that in the early morning, Liu Xin quietly got up and put the three people in the picture that Tang Tian saw when he got up in the morning. She took off Tang Tian''s four legged pants, including Zhao Yueer''s underwear, in order to create the illusion of Tang Tian''s beast. Now, it seems that it''s a bit fake Although in the evening when taking off Tang Tian''s four legged pants, Tang Tian was still soft at that time, but the size of that guy still made Liu Xin a little girl scared. It was so big. How hard would it be? If that thing gets into your body, you can''t make it explode Think of before he still grasp that terrible huge, Liu Xin immediately decided to palm hot, as if there is something burning. In the face of Liu Xin''s words, Zhao yue''er did not answer, obviously did not come back from the previous picture, and began to wear her own clothes. When everything was ready, she found that Liu Xin was still climbing on the bed and had no intention of wearing clothes, which reflected her concern and asked, "are you OK, sister Xin''er?"? She''s obviously worried about Liu Xin. After all, she''s better. Liu Xin is only 16 years old. How can she afford it? What''s more, Liu Xin said before that she was in pain "Oh, I''m ok, sister Yueer," Liu Xin responded and began to wear her own clothes. "How can it be all right...", Zhao yue''er subconsciously said, you think, ah, she was so small that what, this thing can be all right? "It''s really OK. I don''t know who I am. I have a strong recovery ability," said Liu Xin strangely. She didn''t dare to tell the truth, but could only say it ambiguously. Obviously, Zhao yue''er didn''t recognize the strangeness of her words, but said with concern: "why don''t you have a good rest.". "Ha ha, I''m all right, sister yue''er. It''s you. Don''t you know..." "You also said, ignore you...", Zhao yue''er immediately interrupted her words, thinking of the absurd picture, and it is very likely that she has been that what, suddenly her heart almost jumped out Tang Tian, who came out of the room like a gust of wind, stood outside the door and let out a long breath. What''s the matter with NIMA? Heaven and earth can learn from him. He really doesn''t know how to make it like this. "Did you do it or didn''t you..."? Tang Tian has been struggling with this problem. If he says he has done it, he can''t have no impression. But if he says he hasn''t done it, how can the picture explain? It''s all like this. Who believes I didn''t do it? Sounds fresh Tang Tian stood outside the door, his mind has been struggling to do or not do this problem, did not pay any attention to the side of Wang Deming and his wife is looking at him strangely. "Uncle, are you bleeding? Are you hurt?"? Wang Deming''s three-year-old son is much better today after eating last night. Looking at Tang Tian, he asks. "What? Bleeding? Tang Tian was stunned when he heard Xiaobao''s words. He suddenly felt that his nose was a little strange. He wiped it with his hand, but it was not. It was bloody. What''s going on here? Tang Tian didn''t know when he had nosebleed, so he quickly took out a paper towel to wipe it off. "Puchi... Ha ha, Lord of the city must be very tired. Why don''t you have a rest?"? Wang Deming''s wife Liu Li chuckles. She''s from here. What don''t you know? Is a face ambiguous looking at Tang Tian complexion strange way. Isn''t it true that a man would rather die of fatigue when two beautiful girls sleep? Tang Tian smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t understand some things. How can he explain them? And does it make sense? Wang Deming is an eyebrow pick, to Tang Tian throw past a man all know the eyes. Tang Tian''s heart is speechless. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m too lazy to explain. Just at this time, the arrogant voice outside sounded again. Tang Tian didn''t think about those annoying things and asked Wang Deming, "what''s going on outside? Who''s crazy in the early morning? Tang Tian stares at Wang Deming, who is a little guilty. After all, the identity of the other party is there, and his previous behavior is a little desperate. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, he changes his face this time, and says: "the people who are making noise outside should be those people in the gathering place not far away. Those guys are fierce and overbearing. They don''t treat us as human beings, They robbed everything, obviously because of the frozen earth. They had nothing to eat, and they came to fight again. Tang Tian has always known about the cruel living environment in the last days. After listening to Wang Deming''s words, he did not decide to be surprised. Instead, he asked with great interest, "who are they? Where is the gathering place? How many people are there? After thinking about it, Wang Deming said what he knew and said: "I came here not long ago. At that time, the ice and snow had not frozen the earth. I heard from others that originally this was a small town, but those people were gangsters in the small town. After the end of the world, the order was chaotic. These people took the opportunity to burn, kill and plunder, Later, an army came to take them away from the town. Soon after, they reappeared and became more rampant. The people in the town were scattered around here. Because they might encounter monsters at any time, they would not come out if there was no need. Basically, they could not see anyone. ". Tang Tian analyzed several suspicious points from his words. First, Wang Deming defined those guys as villains who do all kinds of evil. Second, these people were taken by, and they didn''t know what they had experienced during that period. Then, there was an army, but he didn''t know. What''s wrong with the monsters all over the world, Anyway, it was ambiguous. He didn''t mean to say that. Without bothering Wang Deming, Tang Tian asked again, "you said it was a small town before, and there were people around?"? "Well, yes, there are probably hundreds of people, most of them are ordinary people, only a few people have grades.". Wang Deming nodded and said. "Then why don''t these people go to the gathering place? Isn''t it safer to live like that "? Tang Tian looked into his eyes and asked. "I don''t know about this. The gathering place is completely controlled by that gang of bullies. It''s because they can''t live there that they didn''t go," Wang Deming said uncertainly. Tang Tian was wary of Wang Deming. He said for a long time that you didn''t tell me where those people were and how many people there were. I think I want to go and see for myself, and then I''ll wipe them out. "By the way, you said that the person surnamed Liu was in the gathering place"? "Well, it''s their people.". "Go, let''s go out and have a look. If we catch the one surnamed Liu, we don''t have to go again." Tang Tian then turned around and walked out. For Wang Deming, they were extremely vicious bullies. He didn''t pay any attention to them. "You stay in the house, and I''ll go out with the city master to have a look," Wang Deming said to his wife, got up and walked out behind Tang Tian. When I came outside, the sky and the earth were white and boundless. Today''s weather is much worse than yesterday''s. snowflakes are everywhere, but it doesn''t fall much. At this time, a guy wearing inferior leather armour was standing in the snow with a big black dog three meters long. There were more than ten people standing behind him, each with inferior cold weapons in his hands. Tang Tian can see at a glance that the leather armour on the man who leads the dog is completely pulled from the monster''s body and sewed by himself. He can''t even count the equipment. The dog he leads is an eight level mutant animal, and his own is a seven level mutant animal. In the complete collection of species compiled by Tang Tian, monsters are divided into several categories. Zombies are divided into a single category, followed by mutant animals. There are many subdivisions among mutant animals, such as zombies, mutant animals, and simple evolutionary animals. These are all for people at the bottom. Tang Tian did not observe them carefully, In Tang Tianyan, there are only two kinds of monsters, one is alive, the other is dead At this time, in addition to that group of people, tens of holes appeared scattered in the snow thousands of meters around. One by one, they came out in rags, but they didn''t dare to approach. They all looked at the group of people with the dog in horror. "Damn it, I''ve already made a clear investigation. There are at least 500 people here, but only so many of them come out. Some people are really dishonest. It seems that I''m the only one who can find out these dishonest guys." the dog leader scolded for a while, then took out a piece of bacon from his backpack, squatted down and threw it to the dog, whispering something in his ear. It''s just like the dog is an old man. The dog swallowed the bacon, bared his teeth and barked. He didn''t give face to the man in leather armor at all, and then rushed out with four legs. After rushing out for more than 100 meters, the big dog sniffed on the ground, and then dived into the snow. Suddenly, Tang Tian heard a cry of panic coming from the snow, accompanied by the cry. Soon after, the big dog dragged a man out with one leg in his mouth, threw him on the ground, ignored the man''s scream, and looked for the next target again. "Hum, see, the end of playing hide and seek with Laozi is like this, how good it is to come out by yourself," said the arrogant man. Looking at all this, Tang Tian frowns, but he doesn''t rush to do it. Such things happen all the time in the world. He can''t manage so much. He doesn''t move his face and wants to see what these people want to play. After four or five people dragged the big dog out of the snow, maybe the screams of these people played a role. One after another, someone came out of the snow again. Looking at the terrible big dog, everyone''s eyes were full of terror. Three meters long big dog, ferocious big dog can bite people into two sections, who is not afraid. Tang Tian took a look at that one, and there was a flash of disdain in his eyes. Such a mutant beast was killed with a slap. The big dog, who was looking for the next prey, suddenly burst into sweat and hair. His body trembled and almost fell to the ground. But then the terrible feeling disappeared. He looked around and found nothing different. He looked for the next prey again. It was obvious that Tang Tian felt it when he looked at it before. It felt that everyone was almost there. PI Jiannan recalled the big dog. Looking at the people who did not dare to approach, he said arrogantly, "I tell you that general Shui has come out and asked us to find three women and three beautiful women to give them to him. He has a great effect, but I don''t have one. So I have to choose from your family. Don''t tell me if he doesn''t have one, It''s not easy to choose three women from hundreds of people, and it''s not like looking for virgins. So, you garbage, immediately call out all your families and wash your faces. I choose them one by one. If someone wants to hide a woman, big black mouth likes eating your meat, but it''s not a woman who wants to leave you for nothing, If you choose, I will give you a bag of grain to save enough to live for several months. Damn it, general Shui is still righteous. If you want me to say that I won''t give you any grain, now, call out all your families "! Everyone was filled with anger when they heard that Pi Jia Nan was so arrogant, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Especially when they heard that he was looking for a woman, many people just wanted to eat him raw. It was really a beast. "What''s the purpose of such a big battle? It''s a wonderful work. How does it feel like robbing women in ancient times? By the way, aren''t they just a bunch of bullies? How come there''s a "water general"? Hearing what the man said, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. A gathering place of hundreds of people actually involved a general, which sounds new. "What? Are they all deaf? Do you want me to say it again? Seeing that there was no action, the man said angrily Chapter 451 In the face of the arrogant voice of the skin armour man, no one acts. The world is cruel and there is no order. But people still have feelings when they face their families. Who is willing to hand over their families? How can my wife and daughter give them to these animals? They can only revolt in silence, but no one dares to speak. Everyone knows what the end of revolting against these people is, but even if they die, they can''t hand over their families. "No one acts, right? Well, don''t blame me, Ma San. You take two people to search my family. If someone resists, don''t leave any feelings. Do you know how to do it?"? Skin armour male squints an eye to inspect a circle, tiny side body says to the guy with wretched face behind. "Hey, hey, the team leader knows me and leaves such a good job to me. You have a good look and decide not to let go of any family." the guy named Ma San, with a smile, turns around and orders two people and goes out in a hurry. He stood in the same place quickly for a circle, and took the two people behind him to the side of a slightly bowed man. The man, bowing, was an old man, at least over 60 years old. When he saw Ma San walking towards him, his eyes panicked and his heart was filled with despair. He stood trembling in the snow cave kilometers, his hands open, and said in a miserable voice: "you can''t do this. Let me go. I kowtow to you.". With that, the old man knelt on the snow and kowtowed in the snow. "Get out of my way, dead old man. It''s obvious that there are good things hidden in your home, and I can''t let you go." Ma San rushed up to kick the old man away and took people into the cave. Where can the old man stand up to Ma San''s strong physique? On the spot, he was kicked out several meters away, spitting blood to dye the snow red. He trembled and crawled to his own hole, trying to stop Ma San and them. But when Ma San entered the cave, there was a cry of surprise, and Ma San''s joyful cry. In despair, the old man lay on the snow, looked up at the sky, and shed muddy tears. He hated injustice and ruthlessness. He hated why the world was like this. When he saw Ma San bringing a girl in a shabby school uniform out of the house, the old man''s eyes were staring at him. Then he didn''t breathe. He waited for his eyes to swallow. The cold temperature froze him into ice sculpture in a few minutes, and the despair on the old man''s face stopped. "Ha ha, I just said why the old guy didn''t let me in. I didn''t expect that not only the girl with this logo, but also half a box of instant noodles were hidden at home. Damn it, it''s not honest at all," Ma sanxinxi cried. In his hands, dragging a girl who is constantly struggling, the girl is wearing a ragged school uniform, looks sweet, full of youthful atmosphere, only 16 or 17 years old, is the same age as flower, but at this time is a face of despair, constantly struggling. "Don''t take my daughter, I''ll go with you, please, don''t take my daughter." at this time, a middle-aged woman stumbled out and prayed. Bang... Ma San kicked the woman away and scolded: "grass, I don''t need you like this. Go back to me. As long as your daughter is enough, your daughter looks sweet and should be selected. I''ll give you a bag of food later. Don''t be dissatisfied.". "Let my daughter go. I will do whatever you want. Please let her go." the woman quickly climbed to Ma San''s feet, hugged his leg and cried, regardless of her own pain. "Damn it, you are all dead people. I''ll get rid of her and I''ll be annoyed." Ma San scolded the two people around him when his feet were hugged. Suddenly, the two men took out the cold long knife in their hands, pulled it open, and the woman threw it on the ground, threatening: "our boss has a good eye on your daughter. It''s her blessing. Don''t be dissatisfied. If you pester me again, I''ll be you.". In the face of the cold blade, the woman suddenly despaired and sat down in tears, but did not dare to come forward again. Ma San took the little girl back to the skin armour man to flatter him and said: "Captain, I have a great victory. I found a best one for the first time. It seems that I can finish the task soon.". "Well, as soon as possible for me, it''s too slow. I''ll take a few more people to work separately and finish the task earlier. I''m so cold in this special ghost weather." he looks at the girl beside him with satisfaction, and the man urges. "Don''t worry, captain. I''ll do it right away." with that, Ma San went out with a few people again. He didn''t know who was going to encounter. The next scene was filled with desperate crying and angry roars. Some people resisted, but they were killed mercilessly. Some people were beaten out because they had no women. This scene is more than the darkest period in the history of the Chinese dynasty. The dark people, the dark new, the dark order are so desolate and chilling in this white world. Looking at the scenes in front of him, Tang Tian felt that no matter at any time, before the end of the world or now, the people living at the bottom of the world are always the most difficult. They have no human rights and any advantages. They can only be slaughtered by others, but they can''t redress their grievances. Tang Tian didn''t do it. He knew it was easy to kill these scum, but how many such scenes are on in the world? Can he run this place? Can he run all the places? If you want to change all this, you have to... Build a new sustainability! Ma San and others acted very quickly. Most of them were disappointed when they searched one by one. In the face of these cold and heartless guys, no one dared to resist. The examples of resistance were put in front of us, and they were all brutally killed. "Roll for me, if you want to enter my home, you should first see if the knife in my hand agrees or not." at this time, Ma San and others, who had everything going well, finally met with the first resistance. A burly man, holding a long sword, is standing at Ma San and others. He looks at them coldly. He looks like you are going to kill me again. Tang Tian''s eyes brightened when he saw this man, because the man was holding a royal guard sabre, and he was also a level 6 person. What made Tang Tian more than anything else was that he had a level 3 basic Sabre skill. Such a person in the big power can be said to be a brick can hit a large area, but in this whole body of ordinary people in the crowd, this person is particularly outstanding. "You want to fight"? Ma San asked, squinting. "Hum, little bastard, I''ve killed more people than you''ve ever seen. Don''t provoke me. I don''t care what I want to do in other places. If I''m angry, I''ll be you now," said the big man coldly. However, Tang Tian, who is keen in six senses, finds his legs shaking slightly. He can kill Ma San and others, but his eyes look at the fierce dog in the distance from time to time. "If you don''t let me in, I''ll go in. I''ll see if you dare to kill me. Damn it, scare me." Ma San doesn''t believe in evil and has to go in. The big man''s eyes were cold, and he saw that Ma San was about to enter the house. Regardless of the big dog in the distance, he raised his Xueliang long knife and split it towards Ma San. The blade was so bright that it was very dazzling in the cold weather. Suddenly, Ma San didn''t think that this man really dares to fight. Suddenly, his head flew up, and he was split by the big man. His blood splashed, and he soon dyed the snow red. "Damn, he killed Ma Ge, brothers, did him", others were stunned, this also got, have raised the weapons in hand rushed to the big man. In the desperate moment of life and death, the big man killed the bullies who wanted to kill him regardless of everything. The blade was cold and the sound of weapons crashing was loud. A few times, one of the bullies was killed by the big man again. However, he was also beaten several times, and the bleeding wound was soon frozen. "Damn, I can''t do a good job at all, it''s just rubbish," the man said coldly, squinting at the picture. Even if he could kill a big man in this way, I''m afraid he would have to kill several people. As a last resort, he took out the long knife on his back and rushed out. His action was faster than that of the big man. The big man, who was trapped in the tangled fight, didn''t see the leather armor man at all. He felt a flash of light, and the long knife in his hand was split out, and he was kicked to the ground. The man in the leather armour subdued the big man as soon as he made a move, and won the cheers of other bullies. They all praised him for his wisdom and martial arts. The skin armour man stepped on the back of the big man, and the cold blade in his hand stuck to the neck of the big man, and said coldly, "do you want to fight again? Those who dare to kill me now give you two ways. The first is that I killed you, and the second is to follow me. You can choose for yourself. ". The big man is also tough, crawling on the ground and yelling: "you go to die, I will not follow you even if I die.". "Then you chose the first one? "I''ll help you," the man said coldly, and raised the long knife in his hand, trying to solve him on the spot. "Don''t kill my husband." at this time, a cold voice came from the back of the man. As soon as his eyes narrowed, the man felt the chill of his neck behind him. He slowly turned around and saw that a beautiful woman, wearing leather armor, was drawing a long bow to point at him. He didn''t care about the long bow in a woman''s hand, but looked at each other''s hot figure and scolded: "I just said how this guy can''t let our people in. It turns out that he has such a hot wife. It''s a dog''s day. Such a woman doesn''t kill you when she''s under her every day.". "Let go of my husband, or I''ll shoot you," the woman said coldly. "Shoot me? I''ll shoot you in the face, "the leather man roared, and then jumped on the ground. With the skin armor man down, from behind him rushed out a huge shadow, straight at the opposite woman. It turned out that the mutant dog rushed out, very fast, running in the snow, leaving only a few shallow footprints. The woman in front of her was shocked. She didn''t think that she was not afraid to deal with it. Instead, she let the dog bite. In the face of the fierce big black dog, the woman was frightened and trembled, but she still shot the arrow in her hand. The arrow, like a shooting star, shot at the big dog, but it only penetrated the skin of the big dog. It didn''t hurt him at all. A woman is desperate. In the face of a big dog, she doesn''t know what to do. She is just an ordinary person. She has the courage to stand up when she sees her husband is about to be killed. How can she deal with the terrible mutant dog? At this critical moment, a figure appeared in the woman''s body. Bang... Ow The appearance of the figure instantly kicked the three meter long mutant dog out. The black dog lay on the ground and screamed, but could not get up. It''s Tang Tian who kicks the mutant dog. He didn''t want to take care of these things. He can''t see it any more. These people are so bloodthirsty that they don''t treat people as human beings. Tang Tian asks himself that he didn''t do so well in the last days. Ignoring the stunned woman behind him, Tang Tian walked step by step to the man who was crawling on the ground and staring at all this. He walked up to him and asked coldly, "I''ll give you two ways too. The first is that I kill you, the second is that you commit suicide. Which way do you choose?"? Skin armour male vigilantly looking at the sudden appearance of Tang Tian, slowly stood up, looked at the side can not get up variation dog, swallowed saliva, asked: "who are you? Dare you mind our business? Do you know that mutant dog is my boss''s pet, and you hurt it, aren''t you afraid of our boss? Disdained to see a skin armour male, Tang Tian said: "you have no qualification to know who I am, and, your boss is very famous? Who is he? ". "Boy, you are very rampant, I admire your courage, but I tell you, our boss is more than 20 strong, you are not an opponent, you are not afraid of the cold, obviously more than 20 people? But this is not enough to cause a threat to our boss. There are more than 30 people at level 17 or 18 under his command. You are not an opponent at all. I advise you to leave obediently, or you will not know how you died. "Looking at Tang Tian, the leather man threatens. "Oh? I didn''t expect that there are some people who can see in this small place. I want to see what they are, "thought Tang Tian. Then he looked at the man and said, "lead the way ahead, take me to see your boss, or I will kill you now.". Tang Tian went to see the so-called boss for two purposes. First, he wanted to find out the way to the sword city. Second, he wanted to see what they wanted to do. Tang Tian vaguely decided that there might be a connection between the two things. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. If he didn''t kill me at this time, he would die if he saw our boss. Boy, he thought of it in his heart, but he said, "you are a character. Maybe our boss will accept you as his servant.". ¡­¡­ Chapter 452 Leather armour man runs rampant, arrogant, but he is not a fool. He just didn''t see how Tang Tian started before and beat the mutant dog. The strength that he can''t get up on the ground is not what he can resist. And Tang Tian is still wearing cool clothes in the ice and snow. He is not afraid of the cold at all. At first sight, he is not a simple character. In this case, he dare not act rashly. He has to find a way to deceive Tang Tian to his base camp. How can he collect them at that time? "No matter how powerful you are, how can one man deal with a group of people? You think you are the legendary Tang Tian, sweeping all over the world. Now I''ll be your grandson. When you cry, the man in leather armor thinks of it with resentment, but he doesn''t dare to show it on his face. "Ha ha, to be your eldest brother, I dare not accept him even if I want to. Don''t talk nonsense and lead the way quickly," Tang Tian said with a sneer. "Well, this boss, I can take you, but you have to let me finish the task?"? Skin armour man looked at Tang Tian, eyes looked around and said, he means to take you, but I still have to take the three women back. Are you sure? Tang Tian squints at him and asks, if the leather armor man says yes, Tang Tianxia will kick his head in a moment. Seeing Tang Tian''s face, I don''t know why, the skin armor man shivers for no reason. His whole body is full of sweat and hair. It''s as if he and the boss went to kill the terrible mutant beast at the beginning. He was almost terrified at the first sight, and the skin armor man didn''t dare. Then he turned around and yelled to the people under his command: "special, let me release all the people. The boss said, no one is allowed to take away, otherwise we don''t have to go back.". When the man pushes 256, he will give Tang Tian the reason why he can''t finish the task. It''s none of his business when the boss asks. The rest of the people hesitated for a moment, or will catch the school uniform girl to let go, anyway, people here, the ice and snow of their mother two weak women also can''t run, when the big deal is again. The girl in the school uniform, who got the freedom, ran to her mother''s place. They held each other and cried. Then the woman remembered something and kowtowed to Tang Tian. Tang Tian came to Wang Deming and said, "brother Wang, are they these people?"? Wang Deming nodded and said, "yes, they are. I know the one who wears leather armor. However, a few days ago, there were only more than 100 of them. Besides, this leather armor man is still the boss. When will he become the team leader? There is also a boss on it, which I really don''t know. ". Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. No matter what situation Wang Deming didn''t know, he began to say that intentionally. Anyway, when he got to these people''s places, everything could be made clear. If Wang Deming deliberately concealed it, he would not know what he was thinking. "Well, will you come with me? Or I can go with them, anyway, just find their place, "Tang TIANRI looked at Wang Deming thoughtfully and said. "Ha ha, I''d better go with you. Anyway, I work for you. I think safety should be guaranteed.". Wang Deming said half jokingly, and then he said again, "but I have to go back and tell my wife.". Tang Tian nodded for him to go. "The boss, when shall we go... Go... Go..." the leather armour man goes to Tang Tian and asks XianMei. But before he has finished speaking, his eyes are straight. He looks at Tang Tian and can''t speak. Not only him, but also the people he brought with him have the same expression. They can''t move their eyes. Because they saw Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er who just came out, two beauties who can be called disaster. Women, these people have not seen, played a lot, but so beautiful really have not seen, before the end of the Internet is a lot, but there is this real look shocking? Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er come out. When they see Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er''s face turns red subconsciously. They dare not look at Tang Tian. When they think of the previous picture, they jump in their hearts. Liu Xin didn''t care so much. Instead, she came to Tang Tian''s side, hugged him and said, "brother Tian, are we going to start?"? "Er, um, yes, let''s go, that, Xin''er, you don''t hurt"? Seeing that Liu Xin had no strange reaction at all, Tang Tian looked at her suspiciously and asked, how do you feel that it has been ignored? "Ha ha, brother Tian is silly. I don''t know who we are. A little injury will recover soon," Liu Xin said with evasive eyes and blushing face. "Cough, then what, let''s go," Tang Tian suddenly found that many people were watching, how could such a topic be discussed underground in so many people''s eyes, and quickly coughed and said. "Hum...", at this time, Zhao yue''er looked at the people around her, frowning and humming. Suddenly, all the people who looked at them were shivering in their hearts and did not dare to look at them again. "Damn it, where are the chicks? They are too special. No, I must let the boss take them down. In this way, maybe I can share some soup. By the way, it doesn''t matter if I don''t bring back three women. I have to bring back two of them. I''m not only innocent, but also a great success.", The skin armour man''s mind that reaction comes over is instantly active to open, the eyeball turns disorderly, think of evil idea. When Wang Deming came out, Tang Tian looked at PI Jianan and said, "let''s go, lead the way ahead.". "Yes, yes, boss, please come with me," the leather man kowtowed and took his people to lead the way. Just then, Tang Tianyi patted his forehead and said, "wait a minute, I almost forgot.". "What can I do for you, boss"? The skin armour male suddenly turns round to ask a way. Tang Tian took a look at him and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the big black dog lying on the ground not far away and said, "this guy has bitten several people. Why don''t you just stay and serve them as food?". After that, without waiting for the reaction of the skin armour man and others, Tang Tian waves and shoots an ice cone. He blows his Chi and penetrates the black dog''s head. The black dog has no sound after two cries. "Drag this thing back to kill and eat it, ha ha," Tang Tianpai clapped his hands and said to other people. Regardless of the others, he looked at the man and said, "let''s go.". Looking at all this, the man''s eyelids jump straight. It''s a mutant beast. A few of them are not enough for that guy to eat. They are destroyed by waving. Is this still human? At the same time, there is an indescribable uneasiness in the man''s heart. Is it a good thing or a bad thing to take this mysterious guy back? On the vast snow plain, a group of more than ten people walked slowly, their feet creaking on the snow, but soon after they passed, they were smoothed by the falling snow Walking in front of the leather armour man, suddenly to a guy around in the ear muttered a few words, then the man left the team, Tang Tian also don''t think, whatever they play. Tang Tian didn''t like it, but PI Jia man explained: "ha ha, elder brother, I told him to go back in advance to inform our elder brother, or let people meet you.". "Cut the crap and lead the way, I said. How far is it? If you don''t walk fast, I''ll help you to go, "Tang Tian said, looking at him with ill will. "Not far, not far, it''s better for me to go by myself, ha ha," the man said with a dry smile, urging others to speed up their pace¡° Sun Tzu, you are the master now. When you cry, you will cry. Skin armour male in the heart curse way. Just as they were on their way, the man who left quickly moved forward and came to a group of buildings through tens of miles of snow. It''s just in the middle of a small valley. All the buildings are made of thick wood. It''s white and black under the snow. There are tall wooden walls on the outside. In fact, it''s OK to use more horizontal fences to resist ordinary zombies. I''m afraid it won''t play any role if it''s a little fierce. Under the ice and snow, although there are many buildings in this area, people all hide in the house, which seems a little cold and quiet. The people who moved forward quickly came to the last building with the biggest movement. Soon after, the whole small valley was boiling. Hundreds of people came out all at once, each with weapons, as if waiting for something. In the crowd, one of the most prominent people is a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a gloomy face, wearing a black robe and holding a black and bright wooden staff. Around his body, dozens of people have vaguely protected him in the middle, which is different from hundreds of others, Each of these dozens of people exudes something called momentum, which makes them seem out of place. At this time, the guy who came back before had a bright eye. He came to the man holding the staff and bowed his head and said, "boss, here they are.". He pointed to more than ten slowly moving black spots on the snow covered land in the distance. The man didn''t buy it, but frowned and yelled at him: "how many times do I have to say, don''t call me boss, call me company commander, if you don''t have a long memory, I will directly charge you next time.". "Yes, yes, company commander, company commander..." this guy looks scared and changes his words. In the distance, Tang Tian, walking on the snow, looked at the valley in the distance and suddenly asked, "is this it?"? The man quickly turned back and said, "yes, yes, this is it. Shall we speed up?"? "Ha ha, that''s not necessary, because you can die," Tang Tian said with a smile. What do you mean by his words? Then his face changed Chapter 453 As soon as the skin armour man''s face changes, he doesn''t understand why Tang Tian said that he would turn over without any warning. He wants to say something, but when he sees Tang Tian''s cold eyes, he knows that it''s useless to say anything. Escape, must escape, this think skin armour male heart at this time only idea, resist? Are you kidding? Didn''t you see that the big black dog, which was more than three meters long, was kicked by the other side? "Lord, you are..." not only the man in leather armour doesn''t understand, but also Wang Deming around Tang Tian doesn''t understand why Tang Tian said he would turn over. "Well, why do you keep such scum? Continue to harm others? I don''t think Tang Tian is a good person, but he can''t bully ordinary people, "Tang said coldly. Even in the darkest period at the beginning of the end of the world, Tang Tian only tried to kill those who wanted to kill himself, but he didn''t bully any ordinary people who didn''t have the power to resist. It was because of the skin armour men''s previous behavior that Tang Tian wanted to kill himself. He just needed them to lead the way to stay until now. Without thinking about it or saying hello, the man suddenly sped up and rushed out to the valley in the distance. He could hardly help himself. He knew that only when he escaped to the valley could he have any hope of survival. "Captain, what are you running for"? Other people see skin armour man''s action, don''t understand of aloud ask a way. As he ran, the man in leather armour yelled: "run, if we don''t run, we''ll all die and be killed by him.". what? He''s going to kill us? When these people think of the picture of Tang Tian crippling the big black dog in an instant, they fight a cold war together and start running quickly without even thinking about it. "Lord, they''ve all run away. Don''t they chase me?"? Since Tang Tian wants to kill them, he still moves forward slowly. Aren''t he afraid of their escape? How to kill it? "Ha ha, they can''t escape," Tang Tian said calmly. At this time, the man in the front of the leather armour stopped. Instead of running, he lay on the ground and scratched his hands on his body. He was in great pain. He scratched his flesh and blood in a few screams. Not only the skin armour male, he brought those people are all the same, one by one lying on the ground began to scratch his body, scream constantly sounded, miserable incomparable. "What''s going on"? When Wang Deming saw such a picture, he had a cold war all over his body. Such changes made his hair stand on end. How could he have been so good before and didn''t see Tang Tian do it? How could he have become like this all of a sudden? "You can see that since they are scum, they should be killed in the most cruel way." Tang Tian''s voice sounded at this time, but it was particularly harsh, like the whispers of death. Puchi... At this time, the skin beetle man''s stomach suddenly split, and grew a blood colored cane, without any branches and leaves, swinging at will, just like the tentacles of an octopus. With the continuous sound of Puchi, the skin armor man''s body cracked everywhere. In his mouth, blood colored vines like tentacles grew out of his body. The scene was strange and frightening. With the growth of vines, the skin beetle man''s body gradually withered down, as if he had lost all the water at once. Then there were only skin and bones left. In the sound of clicking, his bones were broken, and he stopped screaming. In the end, the skin beetle man completely disappeared and became a pile of broken dry fragments on the ground. "This..." when Wang Deming saw such a picture, he felt cold and strange. Rao Shi had seen too many pictures of tragic death, and he had never seen such a terrible one. After his death, the bloody tentacles gradually dried up, and then turned into a pile of powder, as if they had never appeared. Before long, more than ten people, including PI Jia man, all became a pile of debris on the ground. If he didn''t see them die with his own eyes, Wang Deming couldn''t believe that they were all living people before! From Tang Tian''s saying that you can go to die to the skin armour man, their whole body turns to pieces. It''s only less than five minutes. "Ha ha, let''s go, these scum are dead," Tang Tian said with a smile, and then walked to the valley in the distance. "Brother Tian, I don''t need to see it when I punish bad people in the future. It''s disgusting," Liu Xin frowned beside Tang Tian. Rao Shi had seen such a picture before, but she still couldn''t accept it. No matter how far the road is, no matter how slow the pace is, there is always a time to finish. When Tang Tian came to the gate of the valley, he saw hundreds of people holding weapons in front of him. Instead of looking at him, he looked at the person in the center and said slowly, "you are the boss here?"? "Hahaha, what kind of person should I be? I''m just an adult. I have to admire your courage to come here." the gloomy man with the staff looked at Tang Tian and said coldly, squinting his eyes. Tang Tian looked around and said curiously, "it''s not a tiger''s den. Why can''t I come here?"? "Well, well, I appreciate you more and more. Although it''s not a tiger''s den here, you dare to come after killing my people. Do you think all the people here are dead?"? The gloomy man suddenly cheered coldly. "Don''t be so loud. I can hear that a few scum are just dead." Tang Tian took out his ear and said without saying anything. He looked left and right into the valley and didn''t pay attention to each other at all. Seeing the appearance of Tang Tian''s stroll in the courtyard, the gloomy man''s heart sank slightly. He couldn''t figure out Tang Tian''s way. He said calmly, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here "? Tang Tian didn''t look at him. Instead, he slowly lit a cigarette for himself. He took a sip and asked, "are you the boss here? What''s the point of catching those girls "? Seeing Tang Tian''s action of smoking, the gloomy man''s heart sank again. You know, even if you can''t enjoy such luxury as cigarettes, and from Tang Tian''s manner of dressing, it''s obvious that he is from a big force, otherwise he would not have such bearing and enjoy such luxury. "No matter who you are and who''s behind you, if you don''t tell us the purpose here, you won''t have to leave today," the gloomy man replied. Tang Tian stopped talking. After a tour around, he found that there were no ordinary people here. Everyone was basically here. Everyone had some strength more or less, especially dozens of people. All of them were at level 18-9, but the gloomy man''s own level reached level 27! "Again, are you the boss here? What''s the point of catching those girls "? Tang Tian''s voice suddenly cooled down. He was in charge of the life and death of countless people, and his terrible momentum broke out, which made everyone present gasp. "No matter who you are, you are dead today. Let''s do it..." in the face of Tang Tian''s sudden outburst of momentum, the gloomy man knows that he can''t delay any more. He has to solve Tang Tiancai''s problem. Kill At the command of the gloomy man, hundreds of people rushed to Tang Tian with cold weapons. The people behind him slowed down and rushed to Zhao Yueer. "You can''t live by your own sin, which gives you an opportunity to cherish," Tang Tian said coldly. He didn''t do it himself, but just waved to the cliff in the distance. Just as Tang Tian put down his hand, a terrible storm came to this small valley. Countless blue wind blades whirled around and submerged the valley. Countless screams rang out and rushed to Tang Tian. All of them were cut into pieces by the endless wind blades, only the gloomy men and dozens of level 17 and 8 people were left. Endless wind blade as if with eyes, killed hundreds of people, but did not affect Tang Tian and others. When everything calmed down, the whole valley was red with blood, and there were body fragments everywhere. The gloomy man looks at everything in front of him and decides that his hands and feet are cold. Is this the existence of terror? He asked himself that he could kill all the people here, but he decided that he could not do it so quickly, and even he might be injured to death. The gloomy man looked up at one side of the cliff and suddenly widened his eyes again, because he didn''t know when, on the top of the mountain, this monstrous monster, the dragon in the form of the west, had three terrible heads. At this time, all three heads were looking at the valley. "My God, is this Tang Tian, the leader of the main city? Is this the anger of Tang Tian in the legend? Sure enough, the shadow of the famous tree and the anger of the city master killed hundreds of people in a flash. Ah, it''s not difficult for everyone here to kill himself, but it was destroyed by the terrible city master waving his hand. Wang Deming was staring at all this, shouting in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word. After everything was settled, Tang Tian looked at the gloomy man and said slowly, "can you answer my question now? You see, there''s no such thing as an eyesore. The gloomy man, including dozens of people who protected him, all looked at Tang Tian in horror. From time to time, they looked at the monsters on the top of the mountain. Everyone was too scared to speak. After swallowing hard, the gloomy man trembled and said: "OK, OK, I''ll tell you what you ask. I''m not the boss here. The boss here is the leather armor man who was killed by you before. As for catching those girls, it''s the general''s order. I just follow orders.". Seeing Tang Tian''s terror, where does the gloomy man still have the courage to fight? He was so scared that he knew nothing about Tang Tian''s problems. Tang Tian listened to his words, slightly wrinkled, no head, how to run out of a general? Chapter 454 In the face of the terror of Tang Tian, the gloomy man, just like the previous Leather Armor man, does not dare to resist. He is not the kind of man who has no eyes. From Tang Tian''s words and deeds to the means of killing hundreds of people later, we can see that Tang Tian must be a man of great origin, and his strength is terrible, so he is not the kind of person he can resist. Now I think of Tang Tian''s methods, the gloomy man''s heart is still cold. He dares to talk to him like that. He is looking for death. "No wonder, no wonder dare to walk in this world alone with two beautiful women, such a strong man, what else dare not"? Thinking in the heart, the gloomy man''s eyes to Tang Tian are more and more terrible. Looking at him, Tang Tian said with a smile: "do you know why I killed them instead of you?"? The gloomy man shook his head and dared not speak. "They, I can see at a glance that they are different from you. In them, I can see a kind of ruffian breath. They are all people who should be killed. I don''t know how many evil things they have done. But you, although you don''t have much strength, I can see that you have a special temperament. Are you soldiers?" Tang Tian suddenly turned to look at them and said. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the gloomy man was stunned and looked at Tang Tian speechless. Then he closed his eyes. After opening again, his gloomy expression disappeared. On the contrary, he showed a trace of righteousness in his eyes and said: "yes, we used to be soldiers, but what about that? In this cruel world, soldiers can''t help themselves. Tang Tian has no eyes. He can see the attributes of human beings and monsters, but he can''t directly see through the human mind and understand his past. The reason why he can see that these people used to be soldiers is that he finds that these people are highly disciplined. Even after they show their own thunder tactics, they are not confused despite fear, Tang Tian couldn''t think of anyone who had such a strong sense of discipline, and only soldiers could do it. "I know that I once met people who were in charge of the army. In this cruel end, soldiers are no longer soldiers, but tools for commanding soldiers. I understand your difficulties, so I didn''t kill you. Otherwise, do you think you are still alive? Tell me about your origin, "Tang Tian said with a smile, looking at them. There is nothing wrong with soldiers themselves. Many of them are still good. Of course, some of them are bad in nature. They just follow orders. Doing bad things is not their original intention. Undoubtedly, these people are like this. Although the gloomy man has just seen him decide that he is a man who has done all the bad things, how vicious is Tang Tian? No matter how well he conceals it, Tang Tian can still see the righteousness and helplessness in his eyes. Otherwise, Tang Tian would have killed them by thunder. The man sighed and began to introduce himself. After his introduction, Tang Tian learned a lot. His face was gloomy, but now he changed into a very resolute upright spirit. His name was Yue Feng. He used to be a commander of Nanjing Military Region. After the end of the world, he led people to suppress monsters and save a lot of human beings. When everything was stable, he followed the commander of Nanjing Military Region to clean up monsters, After sweeping out an area without monsters, he built a gathering place and developed the city. With the more people the commander ruled, his ambition became more and more inflated. He eradicated his dissidents and became a ruler of hundreds of thousands of people. He could be called a vassal. After becoming the commander, he no longer put the belief of defending his country in his heart. Instead, he thought all day about how to expand his territory, how to rule more human beings, and how to sit in a higher position. No matter how the commander changed, he was still very good to his subordinates. Yue Feng, who had been fighting with him for a long time, had a higher and higher status. Originally, Yue Feng himself could sit in a position among the group of the supreme ruler in that city. However, because the commander had a very lecherous son, he once ordered Yue Feng to rob a girl of his family. Yue Feng refused to carry out the order. But after that, Yue Feng was suppressed and excluded everywhere, Originally, he had the hope to enter one of the highest seats. He was demoted repeatedly. He was not only demoted back to the original position of commander, but also demoted to the current position of company commander. He was also a company commander who didn''t agree with his name. The only people he could lead were dozens of people around him. Just a few days ago, the lecherous second generation felt tired of playing with the submissive women in the city, and suddenly thought of playing with the taste of those women at the bottom of the middle of the last life, so Yue Feng came here. In fact, Yue Feng can refuse to come here, but he has no status there. If he refuses to execute the order this time, I''m afraid there will be only one waiting for him "So it is, that is to say, you want to take women back just for the enjoyment of the so-called second generation"? After listening to Yue Feng''s introduction, Tang Tian asked. "It''s true. I''ve thought about leaving like this, but where can I go after I leave there? The world has become so strange, I''m afraid it will soon become the food in the monster''s stomach when I go to other places, "Yue Feng said helplessly. "Oh, by the way, how many people are there? How many troops? Tang Tian asked with a smile. After Tang Tian asked this question, Yue Feng nodded and said, "after several months of development, we have a population of more than one million, and the number of troops has reached 300000, most of which are from level 15 to level 20. Such troops account for nearly half of the total, and there are 100000 elite troops on top, The rank is between 20 and 25, and there are also 45 thousand elite, about 30. The rest of the trump troops are over 30, and the number has reached 5000. However, this is only the data one month ago. In this month, I was demoted to the company commander without any status, and I can''t touch those core secrets at all. ". Tang Tian just simply asked, Yue Feng did not know for what purpose, actually explained the military information there in detail. He nodded thoughtfully. Tang Tian''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But at this time, Tang Tian patted his forehead and said, "Oh, damn it, I forgot to get down to business. I killed all those people just now. I still want to ask something.". Tang Tian killed all the bullies here, but he forgot to ask about the sword casting city. At this time, he remembered that he hadn''t asked about the main business. If all the people were killed, the clue to the sword casting city would be broken. "What do you want to know"? Yue Feng looks at Tang Tian and asks curiously. Tang Tian doesn''t tell him his identity, and Yue Feng doesn''t ask, pretending not to know. Wang Deming was just about to remind Tang Tian to keep a living, but before he could say it, all those people died. Now Tang Tiancai thought of it and made him speechless. "I just want to know how to get to the sword casting city. I''ve been lost in the ice and snow for several days. Now I don''t even know where I am. How can I find it?"? Tang Tian said helplessly. "You mean sword city"? Yue Feng looks at Tang Tian strangely and asks. "Yeah, you know"? Tang Tian asked. Yue Feng laughed and said, "although I don''t know about the sword casting City, I know that a person in a high position in the sword casting city is related to the commander of our military region, and there was contact a month ago.". In other words, which commander of yours knows where the sword casting city is and how to get there? Tang Tian''s face is strange to ask a way, can''t so coincident, doze to come, pillow oneself to head bottom? "Theoretically, it is," Yue said. Tang Tian laughs. It''s really easy to find a place with no iron shoes. The trouble can be solved at once. So he says to Yue Feng, "please take me to your gathering place. I think I should have a friendly visit with your so-called commander.". You think you are the head of state, and you are still on a friendly visit. Yue Feng despises you in his heart, but he is embarrassed and says, "I''m afraid I''ll die if I go back like this.". Yue Feng knew that the task had not been completed. With the mind of the second generation, he could have expected what he would end up with. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you and make sure you''re all right," Tang Tian said casually. What''s his identity? Even if the leaders of the top ten forces of the Chinese dynasty see themselves, they will give them nine points of face, not to mention a small leader of a million people. It''s just to give them face to meet themselves. Although he hesitated a little, Yue Feng, who had seen Tang Tian''s terrible power before, still didn''t dare to disobey what Tang Tian said. He nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll take you. However, your two wives have to disguise. If they are seen by the second generation, they will have trouble deciding.". Of course, the two wives Yue Feng said were Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, which made Tang Tian feel embarrassed. What''s more, it''s hard to explain why he "seemed" to have done something bad to them last night? At the same time, this sentence also made the two women blush, also reminded of the shame of breakfast. "No, if that guy is really looking for trouble, then he is mentally handicapped." Tang Tian said indifferently, although the two girls are obedient and petite to themselves, but if someone offends them, it''s hard to say the end. "Are you going with us or going home? I''m afraid I won''t come back as soon as I go, "Tang Tian turns to Wang Deming and says. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming was stunned. Yes, Tang Tian didn''t come back after he left. What about himself? What do you do? Do you want to go back for a while or do you want to go with them? How did oneself go wife child to do? Wang Deming was in a dilemma (fifth, today, that is the case. Besides, don''t make complaints about it. Stone is not a person who is hostile to the two generation. It needs to be, and do not think that the two generation of stone written so now is so unbearable. Chapter 455 Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming was stunned, and his heart was very tangled. First of all, from his heart, he really wants to go with Tang Tian. After all, he wants to live with the world''s main city leader. Is he worried about survival? You don''t have to be afraid all day long to live the kind of life when you have the last meal but not the next. It''s no wonder that Wang Deming has such a mind. After all, in this cruel world, he wants to survive. As an ordinary man, he is really aware of that kind of hard struggle. If he has a thigh to hold, no one will let it go. It''s still a golden thigh. But if you just follow Tang Tian, what about the wife and children? How do they live without themselves? In this cruel world, if they don''t have themselves, I''m afraid they won''t be able to live for a long time? Not to mention how to survive in this cruel world, just his wife Liu Li''s appearance doesn''t allow her to live in peace. She will be watched by countless people, and the consequences are terrible. However, with a little inner struggle, Wang Deming made a decision. Looking at Tang Tian, he said firmly: "I''d better go with you.". "Oh? In this way, what about your wife and children? Tang Tian is a little surprised to ask, from the previous behavior of Wang Deming, he is not a heartless talent, but actually can abandon his wife and children to chase settle down, but let Tang Tian have some views on Wang Deming in his heart. If he is really a heartless man, no matter how intelligent he is, Tang Tian can''t give him a hand, because in the end he may raise a tiger. Wang Deming was very careful. He guessed what Tang Tian was thinking from Tang Tian''s eyes. He explained with a smile: "don''t forget what I used to do. I thought about all kinds of results before I started again, and made corresponding arrangements. You know, if there were some food, it would be enough time for their mother and son to eat for a long time, At least I don''t have to worry about food before I go back. Moreover, this gang of bullies here has been eradicated. In a short time, there should be no such people to harass them. In the ice and snow, ordinary people will not go out at all. Their mother and son will seal up their home and live alone for a month or two. I think there should be no problem. ". After listening to Wang Deming''s explanation, Tang Tian was a little relieved, nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. If it was really like what he said, he could leave for a period of time. Turning to Yuefeng, he asked, "how far is it from your gathering place?"? Without thinking about it, Yue Feng replied: "it''s very far away. I''m afraid it must be at least four or five hundred kilometers. As you, I think you should know the news from the main city that the whole earth is 100 times larger than before the end of the world. Correspondingly, human beings are more scattered. We also found many days to get here, and then we met the frozen earth.". Nodding, Tang Tian said, "in this case, it''s getting late anyway. Let''s finish our food first and go."? From being woken up in the early morning to now, Tang Tian and his family have not even eaten. It would be troublesome to make a fire and cook in the wild before the end of the world, but it''s very simple for Tang Tian. They should take the materials with them, and they don''t have to worry about making a fire. They can do it with a fireball technique, and there''s no smoke. Dozens of people ate more than 300 Jin of meat. Of course, all these things were provided by Tang Tian himself. For food, Tang Tian never treated himself badly. All of them were excellent nutritious meat, delicious and rich in energy. "I''m afraid it will take three or four days to walk four or five hundred miles from here. It''s not too late. Let''s start now," said Yue Feng, looking at Tang Tian. "Ha ha, don''t bother. You just need to point out the direction for me. You can arrive in an hour at most," Tang Tian said with a smile, looking at Yue Feng. Yue Feng was stunned. How could the secret way be possible? First of all, it''s not easy to advance in the ice and snow alone. It''s impossible to arrive in such a short time. But then he turned his mind. It''s possible that the secret way could use a mount to take the place of walking. He himself is a summoner, but he can summon alien creatures to take the place of walking, But there is a time limit, and it can''t carry so many people at the same time, so he looks at Tang Tian. Tang Tian smiles but doesn''t say a word, toward the mountain top of the distance called Zhao Shou. All of a sudden, the wind suddenly started, blowing all over the sky of snow, a terrible creature spread its wings more than 300 meters, roared and stopped outside the valley, huge body fell to the ground, the earth was shaking. Three flying dragons fell to the ground, and three huge and ferocious heads looked and roared in the direction of the valley. Yue Feng was shocked. He had seen the three flying dragons on the top of the mountain before, but it was just a glance from a distance, which was far from the shock of such close observation. Just the terrible smell of the three flying dragons made him scared, and he had an impulse to escape. It''s not that he has never seen a monster, but it''s the first time that he has seen such a terrible monster, and the monster''s respectful attitude towards Tang Tian is obviously his pet. Since then, he has become more and more curious about Tang Tian''s identity. "Ha ha, let''s go. With it, I think the distance of four or five hundred miles will be less than an hour," said Tang Tian, taking Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er to the three flying dragons. Apart from Tang Tian, Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin, all the others are scared to climb on the back of the three flying dragons. It is a great challenge for them to contact such a terrible creature so close. Standing on the head of the three flying dragons, Tang Tian said to them with a smile: "don''t worry, he won''t eat you, but you should grasp the gap between its scales. It''s very fast. I''m afraid you will fall down and die at that time.". These people are still in fear of the three flying dragons, where they can still speak. Hoo hoo, the wind suddenly blows in the flat bottom, blowing snow all over the sky, three flying dragons spread their wings, a pair of terrible claws run up two steps, spread their wings and soar up into the sky, hovering several times, they have reached hundreds of meters above the air. Even if you stand hundreds of meters above the sky, the sky and earth are still white, and you can rarely see other colors. The speed of the three flying dragons was completely beyond the expectation of Yue Feng and others. They only decided that the strong wind was blowing, and they almost couldn''t open their eyes. They just felt that the scenery below was rapidly retrogressing, which was several times faster than the plane before the end of the world. Under the guidance of the three flying dragons and the direction of Yuefeng, they quickly went to the gathering place in the mouth of Yuefeng. What no one knows is that when they climb on the back of the three flying dragons, a red "little snake" with a thick thumb and two feet long comes to Tang Tian and shows affection for him. In the same way, a little black dot on these people disappeared at the same time. For those who met for the first time, Tang Tian was always on guard. Tang Tian always believes that it''s right to be careful in sailing for ten thousand years. In the end of the world, I''m afraid the only one who can believe is himself. The little red snake was not a new pet of Tang Tian, but a mutant demon vine. After killing the locust general that day, the mutant demon vine devoured the body of the locust general, then absorbed the body of more than ten King level locusts again, and then accelerated the body of hundreds of locust boos. The huge round body was finally broken and evolved into what it is now. As early as in the early days, when the mutant demon vine was in Liangshui County, it absorbed the mutant blood lotus. It seemed that it was pregnant with something. It was only after the killing of the locust general that it was really pregnant. Although the variation demon vine is like a small snake now, it is actually interwoven by tens of thousands of vines smaller than its hair, and the head of the small snake is a flower shape that seems not to bloom, forming the current head of the variation demon vine. At this time, the mutant demon rattan is just a pet form, it looks very mini, but only when it shows its body can people see its horror. And because the mutant demon rattan has absorbed all the "nutritious" nutrients, its level is even higher than that of three flying dragons, reaching the horror level of 45! In a word, Tang Tian gained a lot in that battle on that day. Not only the mutated demon vine made great progress, but even the ghost assassin was greatly improved, but there was no three flying dragons. After all, it needed to absorb all kinds of minerals to evolve. "There is a huge waterfall in front of us, I''m afraid it''s as high as several kilometers. We passed there that day. As long as we found the waterfall, we could find the right direction." under the terrible speed, Yue Feng cried to Tang Tian, and other people couldn''t even speak. Tang Tian stood on the back of the three flying dragons, his clothes fluttering. The strong wind had no effect on him. Hearing Yue Feng''s words, he looked up for the huge waterfall that Yue Feng said. When Tang Tian learned the news that the earth had grown up, he knew that terrible changes had taken place in the mountains and landforms of the whole earth, so he was not surprised to hear Yue Feng say that there were waterfalls several kilometers high. As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, he looked into the distance of about 40 to 50 kilometers. There was a huge waterfall, more than 3000 meters high. However, at this time, there was no running water, but the waterfall was frozen. The closer you are, the higher you will feel the shock of the huge waterfall. If the waterfall is still flowing, the horror is really like a nine day fall of the Milky way. "What is that? It''s like an icebound monster? Just then, Tang Tian looked at the waterfall in the distance and frowned. ¡­¡­ Chapter 456 When the ice and snow cover the earth, everything lurks, the whole world does not see a trace of variegation, only a piece of white, the vast world, a piece of snow-white, everything lurks, the whole world strange into the silence, as if overnight back to the ancient ice age. However, all these are just illusions. People who really stand at the top know that the silence of confession is only a short-term calm. When the time comes, I don''t know when a terrible storm will break out in this ice age. Today''s world, thousands of people, this is just a beginning, the short calm will be broken in the near future, when all things trample on the earth, the vast snow is broken, I do not know what kind of blood stained picture to create. Hundreds of meters high, Tang Tian, on the head of three flying dragons, looks at the huge icebound waterfall in the distance and frowns deeply. According to visual inspection, the waterfall is at least 3000 meters wide, and its width has reached a terrifying range of 10 kilometers. If the water is still flowing, the terrifying sound of water collision can be heard hundreds of miles away, and the earth will tremble. As high as 3000 meters of terror waterfall is frozen, water fault, the waterfall water is like a huge mirror, crystal clear, but in the ice and snow, there is a huge shadow. The shadow is as long as 1000 meters. It''s embedded in the waterfall. It''s a terrible and ferocious monster. Tang Tian can''t really see it because it''s too far away. However, through the ice and snow, the horror of the shadow is keenly felt by Tang Tian. "Everyone be careful, there may be trouble later", Tang Tian''s voice sounded, although not very big, but in the case of the wind whistling in the ear, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. DANGER? What''s the danger? What''s the danger if you can''t see the hair of the monster in the vast world? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, other people are puzzled, but they dare not be careless. Other people didn''t know why, but Yue Feng looked at the huge waterfall across the earth with a dignified face. At the beginning, they were walking on the ground. When they passed the waterfall, they felt a kind of terror, but because nothing happened at that time, he didn''t care. But at this time, standing at a height of several hundred meters, when he saw the terrible shadow in the waterfall, Yue Feng was shocked. It was clearly the shape of a terrible monster. "It''s no wonder that when we walked on the ground, we couldn''t find the huge figure that was thousands of meters long. No wonder we felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation. It turned out that we just walked around under the monster''s eyelids." Yue Feng thought of it with some fear. The speed of the three flying dragons was very fast, and the distance of tens of miles passed minute by minute. However, the closer they were to the waterfall, even the three flying dragons growled uneasily from time to time. "It''s a fish with a body length of 1000 meters, but it''s too big," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the huge shadow, as he let three flying dragons hover in the sky just a few kilometers away from the waterfall. It was a terrible giant strange fish. Because it was blocked by the ice, Tang Tian couldn''t really see its specific appearance. However, the shape of the giant fish let Tang Tian ring an old legend, the fish leaping over the dragon''s gate! Yes, the giant fish''s body is in a jumping shape and frozen in the waterfall, and the tall waterfall is like the dragon''s gate. The giant fish wants to cross the waterfall and become a dragon. The giant fish that was jumping was frozen in the current. Tang naivete couldn''t imagine how the scene was photographed. You should know that the terror of the giant fish was in the activity at that time. How could it be frozen in a moment? Start the real eye, Tang Tian immediately got the information of the strange fish. "The mutant bone fish, grade 53, is 1038 meters long. The unknown mutant has no muscle but bones. After the mutation, he no longer lives on the current, but can walk on the upper reaches of the earth and glide in the sky...". Seeing the data of the mutated bone fish, Tang Tian''s eyes are pumping. What a monster it is? And actually no muscle is still alive, this world is too crazy. Tang Tian didn''t know how many monsters he killed on the land or even in the sky, but the monsters in the water didn''t touch much. That is to say, when he first came to Shijia village, he met the small river. At that time, the fish in the river could go ashore. I didn''t expect that all the monsters could survive on the ground or even in the sky! "Be careful, I''ll go and have a look," Tang Tian said to Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, but he stepped on the void and flew to the waterfall. The level of the mutant bone fish is 53, which is dangerous for Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er. Fortunately, this skull fish is an ordinary mutant animal, not an elite or even a boos. Otherwise, Tang Tian himself has to consider it. The three flying dragons are carrying them far away. They are joking. They are a thousand meter monster. They don''t know how much area they will affect with a single sprint. If they affect Yue Feng and others, they will die. Who will lead Tang Tian? When he arrived at the distance of 1000 meters from the waterfall, Tang Tian carefully observed the frozen bony fish. The other side''s body shape was too huge, which put great pressure on Tang Tian. However, at this time, Tang Tian suddenly felt a feeling of being peeped. He didn''t see the bone fish, which was frozen in the ice and snow, was still, but his eyes turned with Tang Tian''s approach, just looking at Tang Tian. "With the monster in the water landing on the earth, it seems that I have to prepare to tame a pet in the water, otherwise I will lose money in fighting with the monster in the water in the future, but I have to carefully choose a powerful pet, and I won''t consider the bony fish in front of me." looking at the huge bony fish in front of me, Tang Tian thought. As the monsters in the water log in, they will fight with such monsters sooner or later. Tang Tian is also thinking about his future plans. There are mutant demon vines on the land and three flying dragons in the sky, which are just like those in the water. However, if Tang Tian wants to tame his pets, he must at least look for monsters above the elite level. He doesn''t think about other monsters at all. "Click...", just at this time, a tiny sound was caught by Tang Tian. "To be alive? Well, or "breaking the ice"? Looking at the huge shadow ahead, Tang Tian thought, squinting. With the click of hope, the sound of click continues to ring. In the blink of an eye, the huge ice covered waterfall is covered with countless cracks, just like a broken mirror. Tang Tian''s rapid retreat at the right time. With a loud crash of terror, the ice layer of the huge waterfall all burst open, and the ice crumbs all over the sky, a terrible figure soared into the air. This is a shocking picture of clothes. Among the thousands of snow-white, the terrible figure suddenly flew up into the sky. How big was the biggest plane before the end of the world? Is it a kilometer? How big was the world''s largest aircraft carrier before the end of the world? Is it a kilometer? Tang Tian didn''t know, even Yuefeng in the distance. But in front of us, a thousand meter long monster flew into the air, a huge shadow shrouded the earth, and the terrible pressure was breathless. Ang... The monster swam away from the void and made a terrible howling sound. The sound alone had already shocked the air and made the air vibrate like water. It was a fish, a huge fish, a huge fish without any flesh and blood. The head of the bone was covered with terrible spines as long as tens of meters. The gill was a snow-white bone plate as long as 100 meters, like a sky knife. A spine was covered with a row of sharp bones, like a giant centipede, Up to the tail is a huge inverted triangle bone plate! The terrible bony fish swam in the void, huge but extremely flexible, as if swimming in the water! In the distance, all the people on the back of the three flying dragons, except Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, including Yue Feng, were cold and shivering. When did they see such a terrible monster? Don''t say other, just that terrible body can live to frighten them to death. In the face of such a terrible monster, they don''t even have the courage to fight. But on the other side, Tang Tian stood on the void and calmly looked at the terrible bony fish without any fear. Is he trying to kill that horrible monster? When Yue Feng and others saw Tang Tian''s appearance, they had a fabulous idea in their mind. In their eyes, it was unthinkable. The terrible strange fish on the opposite side, no one knows how many times bigger than Tang Tian''s bone. The huge contrast makes them feel totally unreal, just like an ant trying to kill an elephant. Bone fish swam in the void, as if in the activity of the body. After the activity, it slowly swam to Tang Tian. There was no flesh and blood on its horrible head, but a pair of gray eyes looking at Tang Tian, full of fury. At the same time, quietly looking at the terror monster close to his own Tang Tian, in the blink of an eye appeared a crystal clear long knife, many snowflakes around the long knife rotation, now incomparably beautiful, it is Tang Tian''s variation after the blood drink crazy knife. Ang... There is no unnecessary action. The bone fish roars and attacks Tang Tian. The terrible waves brought by the roar make Tang Tian''s clothes crack, as if they are going to tear at any time. "Hum..." Tang Tianleng snorted. He waved the crystal long knife in his hand. A hundred meters long bright knife split out in an instant, and with boundless cold, he split into the huge bone fish. It''s just ordinary Dao Qi, but Tang Tian didn''t expect that it would trigger ten times Dao Qi, which made Dao Guang increase ten times at a time, reaching hundreds of meters. Bang... Click, the terrible light of the knife suddenly fell on the body of the bone fish. The light of the knife was broken, and the bone fish regressed. On its terrible body, in addition to freezing countless ice dregs, there was a shallow white trace. That is to say, Tang Tian''s terrible Dao Guang not only didn''t break the bone fish like a skeleton, but also didn''t hurt the other party. It can be imagined how hard it was to deal with the pale bones on his body. "Monsters of more than 50 levels, even ordinary mutant beasts, have been separated from the category of ordinary monsters. They can''t get hurt by ordinary means. It seems that the promotion of skill level will be put on the agenda." seeing the bony fish that was not injured, Tang Tian thought silently. The magic Sabre technique is an eighth level skill. Tang Tian can''t master its power until now. He can only exert one level of power. He has no plan to upgrade for the time being. The rest will know the setting sun Sabre technique. All this just happened in the blink of an eye. The terrible bony fish stepped back in an instant, opened his ferocious bony head, and a terrible cold burst out, whistling out a terrible ice cone. The ice cone is as huge as a mountain, tens of meters long, with a long cold blue air stream behind it, just like a comet. The sharp cone in front of it rotates and distorts the air, forming a terrible horizontal storm! Yue Feng and others who saw all this in the distance took a cold breath. If the terrible ice cone hit them, they would be killed in a moment. However, Tang Tian''s action made them dumbfounded. I saw Tang Tian flying towards the ice cone, his blood drinking knife shining bright smooth, even in the vast white world, as if a dazzling sun broke out. In the face of the terrible ice cone, Tang Tianna''s long knife, which is no different from the toothpick, actually struggled to split on the tip of the ice cone! In the eyes of Yue Feng and others, the picture seems to freeze in an instant, and then changes from extremely static to extremely dynamic. Boom... A violent light wave accompanied by this terrible sound, the terrible ice cone was smashed by Tang Tian''s knife, and the sky was filled with violent airflow and blasted ice dregs, sweeping thousands of meters. Ice shot, like a bullet, ice and snow on the ground was hit by ice, there were fist sized snow holes. In the eyes of Yue Feng and others, Tang Tian simply split the terrible ice cone into pieces with his own brute force. In fact, it was just an illusion. When the blade was close to the ice cone, Tang Tian''s blood drinking crazy sword burst out a bright light. It just burst out and split on the ice cone. In the eyes of Yue Feng and others, it was like a small sun burst out, Then it was the mutant blood drinking crazy sword that had surpassed the legendary level that split the ice cone, and Tang Tian''s own brute force occupied a very small part. I''m kidding. How can one fight terror skills by strength alone? At least Tang Tian is not like this. If Zhao Daniu comes, it''s possible. "The level 50 monster is really not simple. It can be compared with the level 45 boos monster." after chopping the terrible ice cone, Tang Tian thought (today''s second watch, there are a lot of stone updates these days. I have the courage to ask for the recommended monthly pass. Thank you very much.) Chapter 457 What kind of picture is it that the thousand meter long horror bone fish swim in the void? As big as a mountain, each bone is tens of meters long, sharp as a knife and shining cold. The body of terror swims, as if in the water as flexible, shuttle and void, where is a huge wind. When Tang Tian splits the terrible ice cone, the terrible huge fish body rushes over like lightning. The void is turbulent, and the air is twisted. It is stirred by the storm brought by his terrible body swimming, just like the turbulent water surface. Just as the mutant bone fish was approaching Tang Tian, the edge of the bright bone plate on his gill was blasted by air, forming a terrible air blade formed by invisible air waves, cutting the void and making a sharp whistling sound. "Hum, this guy will use his body to fight, but it doesn''t have any effect on me," thought Tang Tian. Then his body flickered and disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, leaving bony fish in the air. The bodies of Yue Feng and others who watched all this from a distance were shaking. It was so terrible that even the most terrible battle they experienced was not so thrilling. If they were allowed to experience the huge picture of the monster attacking the city, they would collapse to the ground. "Sister yue''er, brother Tian hasn''t killed that ugly guy yet. Shall we help?"? Looking at the battle in the distance, Liu Xin frowned and said to Zhao yue''er. Zhao Yueer shakes her head and says, "no, brother Tian is just testing her strength.". Zhao Yueer knows Tang Tian''s strength. If he really tried his best to fight, bony fish would have died long ago. Didn''t you see that he didn''t even use the sunset Sabre technique? He has his own intention to fight with bony fish. It is true that Tang Tian has no contact with the monsters in the water, so he must master the habits of this kind of mutant animals for the first time, so that he can have a bottom in his heart, or he will be in a hurry when he meets this kind of more terrible monsters in the future. What Liu Xin said to Zhao yue''er just now happened to be heard by Yue Feng. He was speechless in his heart. You said that you are a delicate little girl. Your fingers are as tender as spring onions. You are so weak that the wind can blow them down. You still need to help. It''s just because Yue Feng has never seen Liu Xin''s fighting scenes. If she had seen them, she would not think so. Liu Xin''s fighting power is that ten Yue Feng are not enough for her to have a look at. After all, Liu Xin used to hold down a terrible king level monster by standing upright. During this period of time, her strength has improved again and has broken through level 40. In the distant sky, after the mutant bone fish rushed to Tang Tian, he found that suddenly the figure of the other side disappeared completely, and he didn''t find where the other side was after a walk. At this time, Tang Tian didn''t know when he had come to the mutant bone fish. He was standing in the middle of two huge spines. "The body is so hard, but I want to see if the joint between your bones is also so hard," Tang Tian said with a cold smile, and then raised his blood drinking crazy knife. A bright light flashed, as long as tens of meters. In this cold weather, a piece of ice crystal condensed along the knife light. The light of the knife is bright and fleeting. The gap between the spines of the mutant bone fish in the eyes splits down. The bright light of the knife is sharp without waves and tears Everything. The light of the knife flashes by. With a series of clicking sounds, it''s the sound of the muscle breaking at the junction of the spine of the mutant bone fish! On! The mutant bone fish roars and screams, and its body shuttles quickly through the void. Zhao Yueer and others in the distance can see that the terrible mutant bone fish''s terrible body is in the middle. After a bright light flashed, the second half of its body actually broke, fell on the ice and snow below with a roar, and set off snowflakes all over the sky. At this time, only half of the body of the mutant bone fish in the void shuttle roar, suffering. As if knowing that Tang Tian is on his own body, the mutant bone fish makes a completely unexpected action for Tang Tian. I saw the huge sharp spines on its spine moved, not ordinary, but as if the spine was a generator, and those huge spines were the blades of an electric fan, so I quickly chose them. The speed of choice is so fast that you can''t see the trace of rotation in the blink of an eye. With the choice of dozens of terrible spines, there is a twist in the void, and a terrible storm breaks out, blowing Tang Tian away. "I wipe, did not expect this guy to have this move", Tang Tian quickly flashed to the distance, see this scene gaping. On the void, after the ferocious head of the mutant bone fish, it drags a terrible storm, tearing everything apart, stirring the ice and snow all over the sky, like a terrible horizontal tornado. At this time, the mutant bone fish seems to have found Tang Tian. His pale eyes are full of fury. In Tang Tian''s eyes, with a click, a spine above the spine behind the mutant bone fish is broken. Since the two tens of meters long terrible sharp spines are rotating rapidly, they fly to Tang Tian like a knife wheel that is quickly selected. "I''m dizzy, is this self mutilation"? Facing the terrible rotating spur, Tang Tian was speechless for a while, and directly reached the 100 meter terrible rotating spur, stirring the space and distorting the void. Tang Tian did not dare to connect it, but chose to avoid it. But when Tang Tian dodged away, he found that the rotating bone spur did not disappear in the distance, but turned a corner and flew to himself again. "Remote operation"? Tang Tian is surprised again! Before Tang Tian was surprised, he saw that after the huge body of the mutant bone fish, all the sharp spines broke away from the body, forming a rotating knife wheel around Tang Tian, trying to tear Tang Tian to pieces. After all the spines on the body of the mutant bone fish are detached, it only has a ferocious head, which is still swimming and roaring in the void. Tang Tian is speechless. Can''t he die like this? There''s no time to think about those messy things. Within thousands of meters, there''s the violent rotation of the terrible bone spur wheel, stirring the storm, as if it could be torn to pieces at any time. "Is that your last resort? Then you go to die. "Tang Tian''s heart is cold, and his crystal long sword is stained with blood red. Then, Yue Feng and others in the distance saw that the area where Tang Tian was was suddenly burst into a bloody sun, and the red light suddenly covered everything within a kilometer. The void is turbulent and twisted. With the sound of countless clicks, the huge bone spines are flying and falling in all directions. At the same time, the huge mutant bone fish''s head also erupts in bursts of screams. When everything calms down, all the spiny bones in the void have disappeared, only a huge ferocious fish head is far away from Tang Tian. Looking at all this from a distance, Yue Feng and others seem to have witnessed an unreal scene. They can''t imagine that human power can achieve such terror. At the same time, they are more curious about the origin of Tang Tian. What kind of forces can there be such terror figures? Then, they saw a scene of red clouds all over the sky. A bright red knife light was flashing, as long as 1000 meters. It was like a burning fire, tearing everything apart. Suddenly, it was chopped on the head of the mutant bone fish. The knife light burst out and disappeared into pieces all over the sky. At the same time, the huge ferocious fish''s head was also split into pieces by the terrible red knife light. At last, it only had time to utter an unwilling scream. The mutant bone fish of grade 53, with a body length of about 1000 meters, was killed by Tang Tian on the spot. After the bone fish died, countless small magic coins fell. It was like a black rain in the snow-white world. Tang Tian absorbed a ball of experience white light that reached nearly one meter, but only increased his experience by less than one percent. Small magic coins fell all over the sky, but Tang Tian couldn''t collect them. "Ordinary monsters are always ordinary monsters, but nothing has been revealed except experience and necessary magic coins," Tang Tian thought, looking at the remains of mutant bone fish on the snow. "In the inland river bed, there have evolved monsters with such terrible bodies. I don''t know what kind of terror exists in the vast sea." I thought with some worry, as if I was flying towards three flying dragons. It''s just an episode for Tang Tian to kill bone fish. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. After their turn, Yu Zhao yue''er continues to go to the gathering place under the guidance of Yue Feng and others. But after really seeing Tang Tian''s terror, Yue Feng and others look at Tang Tian with respect. They are so powerful and terrible that they hardly know what language to use to describe their feelings. After Tang Tian left, only the debris everywhere in the ice and snow world proved that a terrible battle broke out here not long ago. Similarly, what Tang Tian didn''t know was that when they left, countless cracks were opened on the snow under the waterfall, as if a huge glass had been broken. Finally, the ice sheet cracked, and countless pieces of ice rose to the sky. One of them was smaller than the mutant bone fish Tang Tian had killed before. Countless bone fish rushed out of the ice and swam in the void several meters high. Innumerable bony fish rushed out of the ice one after another. There were a lot of bony fish, no less than 3000 in number. The size of the fish was only 20 or 30 meters long, and the size of the fish was only one or two meters. The level of the fish was also different. Some reached level 312, while others only reached level 45. Originally silent on the cold snow, when this group of bone fish appeared, it seemed to have vitality for the first time. Similarly, it also indicates that the monsters lurking behind the frozen earth will come to the world again, and these bone fish are just pioneers. When these bony fish swim in this area for a while, they finally disappear into a group of fish on the vast ice sheet When the earth is frozen, everything lurks. But when all things come to the world again, what kind of state will human beings be in in this ice age world? (for the third shift, please recommend, monthly ticket and subscribe) Chapter 458 The cold wind is blowing, the earth is frozen, and all things are silent. People who have never lived in this world can never imagine how desolate such a white picture is. Imagine that when the whole world turns into Antarctica, you can see a piece of snow white in your eyes. Except for white or white, you can hardly see any other color. What kind of picture is eternal white in your eyes? Cold mixed with ice grains, ice and snow whistling on the earth, from time to time rolling up a whirlwind, bringing ice crystals all over the sky On the vast sky, three giant flying dragons hover between the heaven and the earth. How far is it? Tang Tian asked Yue Feng. Standing on the back of three flying dragons, Yue Feng heard Tang Tian''s words, looked at the desolate distance, and then compared the reference objects in his impression. Yue Feng said uncertainly: "through the two opposite snow mountains in front, and then across a snow plain, there may be more than a hundred miles to go.". Tang Tian nodded, more than a hundred miles away, with the speed of three flying dragons, not too many minutes. Huge three flying dragons across the sky, casting a shadow, faster than the plane before the end of the world, quickly disappeared into the sky. On the ground, just after three flying dragons crossed the sky, a piece of white cloth which was integrated with the snow was lifted. A man who was wrapped tightly looked up at the distance and said to himself, "strange, it seems that something flew by just now? But how can there be anything in this world where birds don''t shit? It''s really strange. Forget it, I haven''t eaten for a day. I try to dig through the ice and snow, hoping to find something to eat underground. The man then turned into the snow again and covered the hole with a white cloth. After the frozen earth, people''s life is more difficult. When it is not covered by ice and snow, even if there are monsters all over the world, people can always find something to eat, such as leaves, tree roots, bark, and some monster corpses thrown away. No matter what, they can always find something to eat. But when the snow covers the earth, there is nothing but snow. If you want to find food, you have to depend on your luck. If you dig the snow, you may find something covered with snow underground. If you''re not lucky, you''ll have to work in vain. However, most people only work in vain. There''s only soil under the snow, But even so, some people still do this, just give themselves a little hope "Why? There seems to be someone below, "said Zhao Yueer, looking down at the sky. Below, there are more than ten people walking on the snow, wearing snow-white clothes. In a world full of white ice and snow, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all. "It''s really human, but it''s like the patrol soldiers in the gathering place," Yue Feng said, looking at the slow-moving people below. "We seem to have been found. They stop and seem to be looking at us," Liu Xin said, looking at the bottom. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and said, "don''t pay attention to them. It seems that we should be very close to the gathering place. Find a place to get to the ground first and then enter the city.". Tang Tian also wants to fly in like that, but if he does that, it may cause people''s panic and even attack by hundreds of thousands of troops, which is not what Tang Tian wants to see. Just as Tang Tian was looking for a place to land, a line of more than ten people wearing uniform white clothes on the ground also reacted. "Captain, it seems that something flew past just now. It''s probably a terrible monster. The direction is just the direction of the city. Will it be a monster coming to attack the city?"? One of them was a little scared and said, after all, the terrible figure I saw before was really terrible. "Fast, send a signal to inform the city to be ready, or there will be danger," looking at the direction of Tang Tian''s flight, the captain said solemnly. As soldiers on patrol, they patrol to find potential threats and inform them in time. If they don''t inform them of the dangers, they are dereliction of duty. Whew, a red fireworks burst into the air 100 meters in an instant, and then exploded, shining in the sky. At the same time, the signal sender complained: "I hope they can see the signal and send the information back to the city. If there are any bad consequences caused by their dereliction of duty, we may be punished." Just as the man had just finished speaking, a red signal also rose in the distant sky, about ten miles apart. At the same time, a signal also rose in the farther sky and passed to the distance one after another. In the end of the world, there was no mobile phone telegram, so we had to use this beacon way to transmit signals. However, although the method is a little rustic, it is particularly effective in this white world. In the distance, on a low snow mountain, Tang Tian and dozens of people were standing on the top of the mountain. At this time, the huge three headed flying dragon had turned into a mini three headed dragon and stayed on Tang Tian''s shoulder. Not far away, a city on the vast snow plain is particularly prominent, the world is white, but the city is the original color, obviously not covered by ice and snow. "When the ice and snow comes, the city organizes people to clean it, and it cleans continuously every day, so the city is not covered with ice and snow," explains Yue Feng, who sees Tang Tian and others'' doubts. Tang Tian nodded to show his understanding. In the final gathering place, it''s hard to find others, but it''s hard to find free labor force. As long as you give them a meal, they can do everything for you. The city in front of it is not very big. It''s only 20 Li in horizontal and vertical. It''s surrounded by a stone wall more than 20 meters high. There are lots of buildings in it, one by one. It''s as crowded as dumplings. Tang Tian knows that there''s no way to do it. After all, there are millions of people living in the city. If it''s not crowded, how can it live? However, Tang Tian thought that there was an area in the middle of the city, about one tenth of the whole city, which was out of place with other places. It was surrounded by the city wall alone, and the buildings inside were much more exquisite, and the streets were more open. It could be said that the environment was beautiful, and it could be called a beautiful community before the end of the world. There must be the place where the commanding class and the army of the city are stationed, Tang Tian guessed in his heart. "Why? What are those people doing on the ground? At this time, Liu Xin pointed to the distance outside the city and said. In the world of ice and snow, dense crowds are digging on the ground, turning in and out of the snow from time to time. "Those ordinary people are looking for food," explains Yue Feng. "Food in the snow"? Tang Tian asked. "It used to be a large city with a population of more than 10 million people. After the end of the world, the commander took us to occupy the city. He just cleaned up the monsters in that part of the city and built the city. Other places became paradise for monsters. When the ice and snow did not cover the world, people did not dare to come out. Many places had been swept many times, But who can guarantee that nothing is left? Because of the ice and snow cover and the disappearance of monsters, these people took the opportunity to see if they could dig out edible things in the ruins under the ice and snow cover, "explains Yue Feng. "So that''s it. What if we find a monster"? Liu Xin asked again. "Ha ha, it would be better to dig a monster. There is a special army in the city to kill it and get equipment. As for the life and death of the digger, who cares?" Yue Feng said with a bitter smile. Standing on a high place, you can''t see anything except the city. It''s all white. Even if there are tall buildings that haven''t collapsed, they are all frozen into ice sculptures. At least tens of thousands of people move slowly in this area. Some people fall down when they walk. They can''t stand up any more and will soon be frozen into ice sculptures "Come on, let''s go to the city," Tang Tian said, taking the lead to the city not far from the foot of the mountain. Yue Feng and others are peeping into each other, so they go in like this? However, they dare not refute Tang Tian''s decision. They still remember Tang Tian''s terrible fighting power, just like a God. They are walking on the road of the process, passing each other from time to time, but each other is numb. Occasionally someone sees Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer in a dazed state, but they soon turn around and leave. Tang Tian and his party know that they can''t be provoked, so they can only stay away from each other. If they see too much, they may be killed. Along the way, Tang Tian saw a lot of people fall on the snow like that and can''t get up any more. Occasionally, he saw a drum covered with ice in the snow. When he lifted the ice, he found that there were human bodies frozen into ice In this world of ice and snow, people are frozen to death everywhere. Human life is more fragile than grass in such a world. Tang Tian saw a 70 or 80 year old man digging hard ice and snow with his dry hands. His hands were dripping with blood, as if he didn''t feel it. Then he stuck his head in the snow and couldn''t get up any more. "Alas, there are frozen bones on the road, there are frozen bones on the road..." Tang Tian sighed in his heart. Boom At this time, the earth was shaking. From the direction of the city, a large group of people dressed in uniform rushed towards here. The number was no less than 3000. Everyone''s eyes were cold and their hands were holding the handle of a knife. They could draw a knife at any time to hurt people! As soon as these people appeared, they went straight to Tang Tian and surrounded them. "These people are coming for us," Yue Feng said with a frown. The form is very clear. There is no need for Yuefeng to explain anything. Thousands of people come up together and surround Tang Tian firmly. "Company commander Yue Feng, who should I be? You have finished the young master''s order"? Just then, a sharp voice rang out in the crowd Chapter 459 "Company commander Yue Feng, who should I be? You have finished the young master''s order"? Just then, a sharp voice rang out in the crowd The crowd separated and came out with a man in black armor. The armor was cold and covered with mottled marks. It was obvious that this man had experienced countless battles. However, if you just look at the clothes, I''m afraid you would mistake this man for the kind of fierce Zheng Zheng Zheng man. But if you look at his face again, your sister''s face is actually pale and white, I can''t even see the Adam''s apple. I look good. My eye socket is deep in the ice and snow. It looks like an overindulgent fake girl! "This man is called Shuiyue. He used to be a company commander under my command. I don''t know what role he played in the back. After flattering the commander, he rode on my head. In order to please him, he didn''t know how many things he had done to lose his goodness." seeing this man''s appearance, Yue Feng whispered to Tang Tian. Then Yue Feng looked at the water moon with a false mother face on the other side and hummed: "you are nothing but a dog. You are not qualified to question me.". Shuiyue, a man has been using this name for more than 20 years. How brave it is. Looking at the guy opposite, Tang Tian sighs. Shuiyue across the street heard Yue Feng''s words, her eyes flashed cold, her heart moved to kill her, and she drank coldly: "Yue Feng, what kind of thing do you think I''m a dog? Now you''re not as good as a dog. Do you see that my cold escape armor is excellent equipment. It''s the latest reward from the young master. It''s a good thing flowing out of the main city. What about you? You have backbone, but what do you have now? Tang Tian wondered, is there anyone in the main city doing business here? Why don''t I know? But I''m puzzled. He doesn''t pay much attention to these little things. It''s the people below who operate them. However, Tang Tian is curious about who brought the equipment here through what channels. You should know that he came here by chance when he was lost. "Hum, but it''s just something that others don''t want. You can show it off," Yue Feng said disdainfully. "Hum, don''t care if others don''t want it. I still have an excellent equipment. What do you have? Yo, let me see. Are you still using your ordinary level staff? Even the company commander, he''s dead. Let''s throw him away, "said Shuiyue with a sneer. With the opening up of the main city, a large number of people swarm into the main city. Compared with the amount of information, there has long been a systematic level of equipment, namely, inferior, ordinary, good, excellent, exquisite, legendary, legendary, epic, myth. Tang Tian''s blood drinking crazy sword is beyond the existence of legendary level, but it is a good thing of legendary level, legendary level equipment, I''m afraid there are few in the world at present. In the same way, although Shuiyue was just a eliminated excellent level iron armor, it was two levels higher than the ordinary level staff in Yuefeng''s hand. "Well, I won''t tell you any more nonsense. I just want to ask you, have you finished what the young master arranged for you? If you don''t finish it, you dare to run back. It''s against the military order. I can take you down immediately. "Finally, Shuiyue shows his ferocious claws. "Where''s the Niang gun? Whose zipper hasn''t been pulled properly. It shows you such a thing, and it''s not fast to retract." just when the atmosphere is tense, a nice voice rings behind Tang Tian, but what he says is too shocking. Er, who did you learn these words from? It seems that it''s not a bad thing to take it with him. At least it can make him less contact with those guys. Tang Tian almost fell a few black lines on his head. He thought helplessly, because this sentence was said by Liu Xin. "Who? Stand up for me "? Obviously, Liu Xin''s words deeply hurt Shuiyue''s heart, and her face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly. At this time, Yue Feng stands in the front, with his men beside him, while Tang Tian and others are in the middle, just blocking Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, so Shuiyue doesn''t see Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er during the time of speaking. "It''s my aunt and grandmother I said," Liu Xin went to the front from behind Tang Tian, looking at Shuiyue with disdain. When you see Liu Xin at that moment, the eyes of Shuiyue show lustful light. It''s really that Liu Xin''s appearance is too attractive. Even in the ice and snow, I still wear a slim long sleeve T-shirt, which outlines the graceful posture. I have a slim waist and a low waist skinny jeans, which vividly reflects the round hips and slender legs, especially the delicate face, which is playful and big eyes. I don''t know how cute it is, Especially her horsetail hairstyle, as soon as it appeared, it killed a lot of eyes. "This girl, this girl must get it. It''s really rare. Even the most beautiful woman in the young master''s collection is just between Bo Zhong and this girl. I must get it. No, I can''t. I have to give it to the young master first. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. If I give it to the young master, I may have some soup to drink, Even if I can''t drink it, maybe the young master will reward me with a beautiful woman. Maybe... "When I saw Liu Xin, Shuiyue thought of it in my heart. "Xin''er don''t make trouble", at this time, Zhao Yueer came out from behind and held Liu Xinchen''s strange way. When she saw Zhao Yueer, Shuiyue''s heart beat fiercely again. Compared with Liu Xin''s playfulness, Zhao Yueer was more beautiful. She had a clear face, a holy face, a slender figure, and wore a white dress, just like a fairy walking in the world. She could not bear to blaspheme. Shuiyue feels that her eyes are not enough. When she looks at Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer, she is reluctant to take a look at each one. Tang Tian looks at all this, but he doesn''t stop anything. However, when a large group of people around him look at Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er''s drooling voice, his eyes gradually become cold. Forced down the impulse to take away the two girls, Shuiyue looked at Yuefeng with a gloomy face and said coldly, "good. Is this the woman you brought back for the young master? Yes, it''s OK. I''ll take it with me next. I''ll report it to the young master. Maybe the young master is in a good mood and will reward you with something. ". Such a beautiful woman, as long as dedicated to the young master, the young master is happy, what do you want? How can Shuiyue give credit to Yuefeng? If the young master knew that Yue Feng had found the two girls, what would he do if he would reuse them again? With a gloomy finish to Yue Feng, Shuiyue comes to Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer with an evil expression on her face and says, "two beauties, please come to see the young master with me. Don''t worry. When you see the young master, as long as the young master is happy, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth.". "Bah, who do you think is careless? You are so careless, your whole family is so careless. Is it good that my girl looks so beautiful? "When she heard Shuiyue''s words, Liu Xin became angry. She dared to say that she was so careless, which was really irritating. "Ha ha, my fault, my fault, follow me and follow me to see the young master," Shuiyue said. She was ready to pull Liu Xin''s hand, but the other hand reached Zhao Yueer''s face. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he dared to reach out to Zhao Yueer. Tang Tian sentenced them to death in his heart, not to mention such a small place. Even in the main city, thousands of people gathered and countless strong people stood there, but no one dared to reach out to them, let alone such a garbage like person? "Roll away, take away your dirty hands." seeing Shuiyue reach out to her and want to pull her hand, Liu Xin is angry on the spot. She drinks a Jiao, raises her slender leg and kicks out like lightning. Touch... Ah... What''s the concept of "one leg" proposed by Liu Xin, whose level has exceeded level 40? Even a piece of steel has to be kicked to pieces, let alone Shuiyue? He was kicked out on the spot, and his body was smashed into the crowd. Suddenly, he was smashed into a large area. Under the effect of terrible force, as long as he was in contact with Shuiyue, his bones were broken! Hiss... Seeing this scene, Yue Feng and others are pumping air. What''s the situation? It''s easy to kick a large area with just one kick. It''s a pity that I used to say that they were weak women. Good guy, even if I could take someone else''s kick, it''s hard to say. Seeing that Shuiyue is kicked away by Liu Xin, Tang Tian doesn''t start. If Shuiyue''s hand really touches something, Tang Tian will kill him on the spot, no matter what you are. "I dare to beat our water commander..." "Take it, take it all..." Seeing that Shuiyue was kicked away, thousands of people around him suddenly gathered around him. The cold swords came out of their scabbard, and they were about to catch people. "Wait a minute, I''ll take these two girls myself." at this moment, the voice of Shuiyue was heard in the crowd. This guy, under Liu Xin''s terrible foot, was not kicked to death, and he didn''t seem to be injured, but he was just a little embarrassed. Tang Tian was surprised, but then he was relieved. After all, he could deal with level 32 characters, and he was wearing excellent defense armor. There were people who were so easy to be kicked to death. Shuiyue strode to the front, looking at Liu Xin''s gloomy face, said: "what a hot girl, the young master will like it, I will take you personally and give you to the young master"! As he said, he made a wrong step, stepped out of the mysterious step and rushed to Liu Xin. He was so fast that he took a few residual shadows behind him. "Assassin? Interesting, no wonder a pale face, the original is not light occupation ", see the action of the moon, Tang Tian slightly a Leng, said to himself. ############################################################################################## Chapter 460 Tang Tian didn''t notice it before. When he looked carefully, he didn''t expect that Niang Pao Shuiyue was a level 32 assassin. Looking up at the gate in the distance, Tang Tian felt speechless. There were two big characters on the gate, which were "King City"! This main city is just built by ourselves. How wonderful is it that we can call the city under our rule a king''s city? "At least it''s a huge city with millions of people here, and it''s not unusual that a leader of two or three thousand troops has more than thirty levels," Tang Tian muttered to Shuiyue. However, he didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, the army Tang Tian summoned, even one of the soldiers, was more than thirty level. Shuiyue was nothing more than a scum in his eyes. Liu Xin''s position in the main city is one of the most special people. Not to mention her own strength, just because she has an unclear relationship with Tang Tian, countless people in the main city dare not ignore her. Unexpectedly, when she comes here, someone dares to fight against her. The assassin of level 32 is not low. Tang Tian went to the city of hope for the first time, and then traveled through the forest of beasts and stones. Lengxue was only level 278 at that time, so he dared to break into the forbidden area. In this way, this Niang Pao Shuiyue was a character. But even that is not enough. Who is Liu Xin? Don''t look at a 16-year-old girl who is still dissatisfied, but her level has reached the terrible level of 40, not to mention the advanced equipment that hasn''t been taken out. If you take it out, you can frighten Shuiyue to death. Liu Xin is a special professional elf Archer, and agility is her strong point. Looking at the water moon coming from the opposite side, although the speed is extremely fast, there are several residual shadows behind her, and there is a trace of disdain in her eyes. Seeing that the other party''s hand was about to catch his shoulder, Liu Xin frowned and his eyes suddenly became cold. Almost at the moment when his hand was about to touch him, he dodged away, then raised his leg and kicked out like lightning. Bang... Unfortunately, Shuiyue flew out again, and this time it flew further and knocked down a large number of people again. "I''m going to kill you..." she was kicked out by a little girl twice. Shuiyue finally got angry, roared in the crowd and rushed out with a Shua. With two clangs, he picked up a pair of gloves. On the back of the gloves are three feet long sharp blades. This guy, with these claw covers, is just like Wolverine. A pair of shining steel claws point at Liu Xin, trying to tear her to pieces. Who is Shuiyue? Although there is not much real power in the "King City", but because of the young master''s relationship, there are not many people who dare not give him face. Now he is kicked out by a little girl twice in a row, which makes him lose his sense! Liu Xin obviously felt the killing intention in the other side''s eyes. Her lovely little face suddenly became gloomy. With a flash of cold light in her eyes, she took the initiative to attack. Her figure disappeared in the same place, a little faster than Shuiyue. If you reach level 30 or above, you may attack more than ten times or even dozens of times every second. If you are fast, you will have a huge advantage. What''s more, Liu Xin''s speed is faster than Shuiyue''s? In Shuiyue''s astonished eyes, he even thought of avoiding in his heart, but his body could not make the corresponding action. Liu Xin came to his side, stood, raised his legs, touched, and kicked Shuiyue''s face with a strong and heavy kick. Touch... GABA, rush Under Liu Xin''s angry foot, Shuiyue immediately flew out. But this time, a delicate footprint appeared on his face. His white face suddenly swelled up. By the way, a mouthful of blood gushed out and took away a few teeth! "If you touch me again, I''ll kill you, believe it or not"? After kicking off Shuiyue for the third time, Liu Xin said coldly. "I want to kill you", people in the air, Shuiyue angry cry, Shua, his figure suddenly disappeared in the air. Assassin basic skills, forced stealth launch, immediately the shadow of the moon disappeared without a trace. Every profession has its own basic skills, but such skills generally do not exceed the full level. You need to strengthen them continuously or even with skill enhancement points. You can master advanced skills only if you get a skill book against luck. Obviously, Shuiyue is not so lucky and can only use the basic skills of his profession. Just like Tang Tian, he is a soldier. He has no skills, but he can learn any skills. In this way, he has the sabre technique of the setting sun. Another example is Ruoxi, the city leader of the city of hope. She is a swordsman by profession, but she has learned the terrible sword technique, Royal sword technique and sword body. In this way, she can suppress one side, if it is only her own profession, It''s just that there are a few more skills that can be used than those who don''t have a full-time job. But these skills are relatively based on the vocational skills. Of course, if the level is improved, you can learn advanced skills. However, ordinary horrible advanced skills won''t appear in the vocational skills. You need to learn them by using your own skills book. At this time, Shuiyue is in such a state. Although he is a transferred person, he can only use some basic skills of his own occupation. Qiangyin is one of them. Liu Xin stood in the field, but her opponent''s sudden disappearance didn''t make her panic. Instead, her ears moved slightly, and then she turned abruptly. Her right leg split like lightning, and her left leg almost became a straight line. Then, with a bang, a figure was kicked out by him, but this time he didn''t kick it out. Instead, he kicked it to the ground on the spot, and Liu Xin stepped on his head. It''s not Shuiyue that Liu Xin tramples on. Who else? "Do you really think I dare not kill you? I''m afraid that it''s just dirty my hands. "Looking at the water moon under my feet, Liu Xin coldly said that she had been provoked several times. No matter how good she was, she was a little angry. "Who are you? You dare to pick things up in the king''s city. You''re dead. By the way, it must be Yue Feng''s help. If you want to do harm to the young master, go ahead and give them all to me. Catch them. Quick, catch them. "Shuiyue at Liu Xin''s feet doesn''t have the consciousness that her life is pinched in other people''s hands. Instead, she begins to plant a frame. "Seize them, dare to resist and kill them." people nearby heard Shuiyue''s words. Although people can judge right and wrong in their own hearts, Shuiyue created everything by itself, who let others be powerful? Of course, what he said was what he said. He yelled and rushed up. "Who dares to come up? I''ll step on him right away, "said Liu Xin, arrogant and unruly. This effect is very good. Thousands of people surround Tang Tian and others, but no one dares to come up. After all, Shuiyue has a special status. She is the red man around the young master. If she dies here, she and others will not be able to afford it. "Are you still not soldiers? Is there any blood? Others are bullied to the door, dare not resist? There''s no way for thousands of people to take one? And the other is a little girl? Go ahead, catch the girl and rescue the water leader... "At this moment, one of the 3000 people yelled. This voice rang out, thousands of people were stunned, many people''s eyes flickered, and immediately yelled: "seize this girl and rescue the water commander..." Such voices came one after another, and some even called out to catch the girl to pay for the water leader. Shuiyue, who was originally under Liu Xin''s feet, wanted to be hard tempered. She almost vomited blood when she heard such a voice. NIMA, someone wanted to kill herself. She wanted to threaten her with thousands of people, but she didn''t expect that someone wanted to kill herself in such a way! Shuiyue was a little scared when he thought of this possibility. He knew that although he was a transfer, he knew how he got there. He didn''t have much ability. He only dared to cheat by relying on his childe''s name. In fact, in the end, he was nothing among his peers, just a bottom-up existence. "All don''t come here. Go back to the city and report to the young master. He says that he has found two peerless beauties, but the other side is strong and needs experts to catch them." Shuiyue, who is flustered in his heart, immediately shouts. At this time, he was very tangled in his heart. He was trampled by a little girl, but he couldn''t move. He immediately knew that the other party was just a little girl, but he was a terrible strong man. No wonder, no wonder Yue Feng came back with dozens of people. He really found a helper. Among thousands of people, although many people are not happy with Shuiyue, they just call it that way, but they don''t dare to rush up. If Liu Xin kills him, they will also be punished. There is no need at all, but someone runs to the city to report. It''s said that these thousands of people are extremely oppressive. The other party is just a little girl, so they will die. It''s not like they don''t do it. The key is that Shuiyue''s identity is a little special. The red man around the young master and flatterer are killing people. Liu Xin blinked her eyes and looked at Tang Tian. She didn''t know what to do in the face of such a scene. Did she really kill the guy at her feet? In that case, I''m afraid there will be a battle next, and it is likely to provoke a large number of troops in the city. If we don''t kill them, we will hold on like this? Tang Tian was just watching. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Xin''s skirmish at all. The scene suddenly froze. He looked up at the nearby city and said to himself, "although it''s just skirmish, it should have attracted the attention of the senior management."? Tang Tian is waiting for someone who can really speak in the King City to come out, instead of pestering with a clown like Shuiyue. And it was at this time that a red signal rose above the distant sky Chapter 461 When the red signal bomb exploded in the sky in the distance, all the people around the king city saw it. The scene was quiet, and a kind of panic atmosphere was spreading and depressing. Then for a moment, the onlookers, numb, dug the snow, and even lay on the ground and couldn''t walk. All the ordinary people rioted, and then ran to the gate in tears. "Why do they do that? What does the distant fireworks represent? Tang Tianwen asked Yuefeng around him. Seeing the fireworks in the distance, Yue Feng''s look changed, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. He explained to Tang Tian in a low voice: "it''s not fireworks, it''s a signal bomb. Whenever the patrolmen find that there is a huge threat to the King City, they will send out a signal to remind the city to be ready.". Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. He had heard of this kind of beacon like information transmission. "It''s strange that there is no zombie in the snow. How can there be a great threat to the King City?"? Looking at the sky, Yue Feng said to himself. "Ha ha, don''t forget, we just swaggered from that direction, calculate the time, it''s almost the time for the signal to come here," Tang Tian said with a shrug. Yue Feng is stunned, isn''t it? Before, three flying dragons carrying them swaggered over the sky. Although they were very fast, if they were not found, would the patrolling people be blind? The reason why the signal is only coming now is that the speed of the three flying dragons is so fast that people can''t react to it. This beacon like way of information transmission also takes some time to operate. "What''s the matter? Are the monsters coming this way? Or is there a horrible monster coming here "? Seeing the thousands of positions of the signal, Tang Tian''s soldiers, at this time, no one cares about the life and death of Shuiyue. They all look at the distance in horror, and many people even show signs of retreat. Looking at these troops who were frightened by the wind and grass, Tang Tian was very speechless. He asked Yue Feng around him, "have you ever experienced such things before?"? Yue Feng nodded his head and said: "yes, a month ago, a terrible monkey attacked here with monkeys. At that time, the losses were heavy. Even a powerful general fell in that battle. In the end, it was the first lady who suppressed the monkeys, and the leader of the monkeys is now the first lady''s pet.". "Miss? How come there''s another young lady? Before that, I always listened to Niang Pao on the ground saying "young master, what''s the matter?"? Tang Tian asked suspiciously. Yue Feng explained with a wry smile: "what else is going on? The eldest lady is the commander''s daughter, and the childe is the commander''s son. The commander''s leadership is completely family style. No one dares to resist, so we call his children miss childe.". Tang days speechless, how to do like the ancient princes, also, are people from civilized society, OK. "Tell me about your young master," Tang Tian suddenly asked Yue Feng, as if he had a great rise in that young master. Surrounded by thousands of people, Tang Tian and Yue Feng talked and laughed. They didn''t pay any attention to those people, but they all turned their attention to the distance, but no one noticed their chatting. "Well, commander, although we still call him commander now, we all know that he is the vassal in charge of the royal city. Many people quietly call him king. He has a son and a daughter, called Chen Jiaojiao and Chen Mingming respectively. They are the so-called young lady and young master. Chen Jiaojiao is not only a woman, but her strength is unfathomable, People like me are crushed to death at any time. They are in charge of one third of the army in the king''s city. Although Chen Mingming is a bit lecherous, his own strength is unfathomable. People like me can''t see it at all. They also lead one third of the army in the king''s City. It can be said that hundreds of thousands of troops are firmly controlled by their father and son, Even if we sit in the highest position, we have to obey orders. Tang Tian nodded his head to show his understanding. Everyone else is in charge. Of course, the best resources are piled up on him. If the resources of millions of people are concentrated on a few people, and they are not powerful, they are pigs. "If you put it this way, the father and son are the most powerful in the Royal City"? Tang Tian asked curiously. After all, this is the end of the world. Everyone has the ability to kill monsters and strengthen themselves. You can''t stop everyone from upgrading. "Of course not. If that''s true, will this royal city only have a million people? It has been expanding outward for a long time. There is an organization in this city, which can be said to be a gang. The strength of Shen Jun is unfathomable. Even the commander is scared. Although the commander rules here, he doesn''t dare to ban them easily. "Yue Feng tells Tang Tian what he knows. Tang Tian knows that this is the end of the world. No matter how well you do, there are still underground forces. Not only in the end of the world, but also in the civilized world? Boom At this time, a torrent of water rushed out of the city gate, and the ordinary people rushed to the city, and even many people were trampled into meat sauce before they had time to escape! The people gushed out continuously, forming a large flood outside the city. When they no longer came out of the city, Tang Tianmu measured that there were at least 50000 people in the flood. Obviously, these are the real troops in the royal city. The momentum is very different from the people brought by Shuiyue before. Just standing there, there is a kind of terrible and oppressive momentum. After talking with Yue Feng before, Tang Tian knows that those people brought by Shuiyue before are just a part of the army that was organized from the city later. Hundreds of thousands of troops who were soldiers before the end of the world have always been in the hands of the commander''s family and will never let others get involved. Tens of thousands of people''s army has enough momentum, but their equipment is uneven. Some are wearing iron armor, some are wearing leather armor, some are wearing robes, and some are even wearing pre apocalyptic uniforms. It seems that tens of thousands of people''s army is just like a miscellaneous army. Tang Tian understood that, after all, not everyone can recruit troops directly like himself, and everything equipped is completely unified. Even the city of terror and hope is the same, and it is impossible to organize an army of 10000 people with completely unified equipment. Where is the signal coming from? At this time, a cold voice in the group of troops sounded, is a woman''s voice, very strong. "Is this what you call Chen Jiaojiao"? Tang Tian pointed to one of the most prominent people in the army in the distance and asked Yue Feng. Yue Feng took a look and nodded that it was her. "It''s really a shame to treat this good name," Tang Tian said. The so-called Chen Jiaojiao is not as delicate and weak as the name, just like Ruoxi, the leader of the city of hope. How can we say that Chen Jiaojiao stands out from the crowd. She is at least 1.9 meters tall, has bronze skin, and has beautiful eyes, but she is too cold and strong. Her lips are a little thick, and there is an inch long wound on her face, Give her added points evil spirit, and the general beauty of the girl is not the same, she actually shaved a bald head! Yes, bareheaded, wearing a black armor, holding a silver spear, riding a three meter high horse, majestic, just like a god of killing. Are you sure she is a woman and her name is Chen Jiaojiao? Tang Tian asks Yue Feng again. Her respect really makes Tang Tian a little suspicious. Although the other side is not ugly, on the contrary, he still has the feeling of wildness, but Tang Tian can''t accept it. "If her huge twin peaks are not fake, I think she should be a real woman," Yue Feng joked helplessly. Well, Tang Tian finally explained this fact and muttered in his heart, can this woman marry even in the last days? However, when Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, he immediately had the idea of becoming a Yuelao. Regardless of Yue Feng''s surprised eyes, he walked quickly beside Zhao Yueer. In the surprise and blushing eyes of all the people, he moved his lips to Zhao Yueer''s ear and whispered, "I find that I have finally found a suitable partner for your elder brother. Finally, I don''t have to worry about his life events.". "What..."? Zhao yue''er didn''t understand. At this time, her heart was still beating. She thought Tang Tian was going to kiss her in front of so many people. Well, Tang Tian was speechless, so he had to say in her ear again, "I said, I''ve found an ideal partner for your brother, so that your Zhao family won''t worry about successors.". This time, Zhao yue''er understood and gave him a white look. When was this? She was thinking about it. "Ai Ai, yue''er, what''s your look? I''m looking for someone for your elder brother. Can you be serious?" for Zhao yue''er''s white eyes, Tang Tian is very hurt. You don''t even care about your elder brother''s life events. How do you become a younger sister. At this time, Liu Xin came over and asked curiously, "brother Tian, what are you muttering about?"? Tang Tian is very interested in playing. He finds that Zhao Yueer doesn''t pay much attention to her brother''s life-long affairs, so he says to Liu Xin, "I just found a good partner for Daniel and decided to be right, but yue''er is too incompetent to be a sister. She''s not active at all. By the way, where''s the guy you just stepped on?"? "Really? Who is it? Point it out to me. No, that guy was knocked out by me. Oh, what a mess. First tell me who it is, and you''ll be knocked out. "Liu Xin didn''t fully accept Tang Tian''s words, and almost got confused Chapter 462 No matter what the occasion is, Tang Tian and Liu Xin stand in the middle of thousands of people muttering, from time to time issued a burst of exclamation and complacent laughter, it is obvious that they have reached an agreement. It''s up to Tang Tian to decide. Zhao Yueer''s family is just her two brothers and sisters. Daniel has a big nerve. He can''t find a partner himself, but he abducts other people''s sisters. Isn''t that very lonely? Tang Tian has always decided what he owes him. At this time, if he wants to find a partner, can''t he make up for it? No matter how calm Tang Tian was in the past, the fire of the old man in his heart was burning. He wanted to promote a marriage for Zhao Daniu. "Oh, my God, you''re talking about her? I think it''s good. No matter in height or physique, I''ve decided that it''s very suitable for me to be with Daniu, especially because they are both bald and so loving. "Liu Xin nodded to Chen Jiaojiao, one of tens of thousands of soldiers from time to time. "Hum, I''ll tell you. How can I be bad in my eyes? I''ve got a crush on her at a glance. No, I''ve got a crush on her at a glance. Wrong, I''ve got a crush on her for Daniel. Well, that''s it," Tang Tian said with some pride. In today''s frozen world, all things are not obvious. It can be said that he has stolen half a day''s leisure, so he doesn''t have to be so nervous. Tang Tian''s mind is also relaxed. "However, it seems that the other party is very cold. Can you surrender? And Daniel is so honest, what should he do when he is bullied? Liu Xin is a little worried. "You''re wrong. Daniel is not what you see. He just doesn''t like to show himself. He''s very smart. You''ve all been cheated by him. How can you say that? Yes, he''s a fool. Do you understand?" Tang Tian said with a little doubt. "In this way, even if brother Daniu can subdue Chen Jiaojiao, he seems to have an identity. What if he doesn''t agree?"? Liu Xin is still a little worried. "You''re so thoughtful. In my eyes, they''re all right. If you meet them, you''ll be right if you look at mung bean." Tang Tian scorned. "Yeah, what if she doesn''t want to"? Liu Xin doubts Tang Tian''s words and worries. "You''re right to listen to me," Tang Tianxin swore. "But how do you get them to meet?"? Here comes Liu Xin''s question again. Tang Tian scratched his head, but he didn''t think about it, but Shuiji looked at Liu Xin with unkind eyes and said, "or shall we tie her back? As soon as they meet, everything will be done! Speaking of the end, Tang Tian is convinced by his wise decision. I''m so talented. "That''s it," Liu Xin said with a bright look in her eyes. Although Tang Tian and Liu Xin murmured, they didn''t avoid others. Zhao Yueer stood aside and heard their conversation. She was speechless. Who are these people? Didn''t you see tens of thousands of people waiting for each other? I''m in the mood for fun. And on the side of Yue Feng is to listen to the dumbfounded, so between a few words, the grand commander of the big miss was bought? No, someone is talking about kidnapping, and it''s so unscrupulous! Yue Feng thinks that Tang Tian is too arrogant and speechless, but Tang Tian''s daring to say such words makes Yue Feng more curious about his origin and identity. At this time, Chen Jiaojiao, who was in the tens of thousands of troops, decided to jump her eyelids, as if something bad was going to happen, but she had no clue. "Maybe I think too much. I haven''t been fighting for a few days, and I''m not right all over. That''s why I''m hallucinating." Chen Jiaojiao persuades herself in this way. If she knows that Tang Tian is discussing how to kidnap her to be Daniu''s daughter-in-law, she doesn''t know how she will feel. Chen Jiaojiao is in a bad mood today. The world is covered with ice and snow, and everything lurks, which makes her unable to take people to wipe out monsters. She has to practice her skills. After she is half tired, she is about to take a bath and take a nap. However, she meets her brother, who is having a bad time with two women. When she sees it, she gets angry. You say what you do is not good, but you mix with women every day, Moreover, some women who are so weak that they can kill themselves with a slap are in a good mood after scolding them. They are preparing to go back to sleep. What''s depressing is that their aunt suddenly arrived, which made her feel even worse. But when she was changing her aunt''s scarf, there was a sign of danger. She shrunk in a hurry and led 50000 troops out. She didn''t fight for a few days. She wanted to have a big fight and loosen her muscles. But when I came outside, I found nothing. It''s calm. No, it can''t be said that it''s calm. Tens of thousands of ordinary people are rushing to the city. By the way, what''s going on ahead? What''s a big crowd doing around here? "Who sent the signal? What happened? She didn''t care what the crowd was doing around her, but cheered coldly. First of all, find out what is a great threat to the gathering place behind you. Besides, everything else is trivial. Not half a minute after she finished drinking, a man in green military uniform quickly came to him. He did not dare to look at Chen Jiaojiao''s oppressive physique. He bowed his head and said, "tell the general that I sent the signal. I don''t know what happened. I only sent the signal when I saw the same signal in the distance.". It turns out that the man in uniform is the one who sends the signal. Now he''s coming to report the situation. Chen Jiaojiao looked at the man with a low head and said with disdain: "you are still not a man. Raise your head and talk to me.". The master of his own life and death is in front of him. Although he dare not look at him, he still raises his head and says in a loud voice: "yes.". Chest up, waist straight, no longer before that submissive look. Looking at him admiringly, Chen Jiaojiao said, "it''s just like talking." but then she said aloud again, "what''s the situation? What''s your signal? Go down immediately to lead the ten army staff, and then go away and find out what the situation is. "Yes, it''s a small order." the uniformed man yelled and turned to leave. After turning, he wiped his sweat secretly. NIMA, is this still a woman? I''m scared to death. What people don''t know is that the clothes on his back are all wet after he turns around. In the face of Chen Jiaojiao, who is oppressive, no one is not nervous. Among the tens of thousands of troops, Chen Jiaojiao rode on the horse coldly. She did not speak, and no one dared to speak. The scene was silent, which showed the great momentum of this woman. If Zou Jun were here at this time, he would surely sigh that he is a special talent! Just at this time, a black giant eagle with ten meters of wings in the army soared into the sky and disappeared in the distance. A few minutes later, the black giant eagle came back again with a man in white. It was the team leader who first saw the signal from the three flying dragons. Similarly, when he came to Chen Jiaojiao, he didn''t dare to speak out and waited for a lecture. "Are you the first person to signal? What''s the situation? If I can''t say one, two, three, I''ll cut you. "Looking at Chen Jiaojiao''s submissive body, she was angry. How can men be like this? It''s too spineless. "Tell General Chen that when I was on patrol, I saw at least one monster flying over 300 meters above the sky. That''s why I sent out the signal." although I lowered my head, the team leader obviously knew Chen Jiaojiao''s temper and immediately replied loudly. "Fart your mother. I can''t see such a big monster in the ice and snow? Besides, have you ever seen the monster with three hundred meters of wings all the way back? After listening to the captain''s words, Chen Jiaojiao immediately scolded. "Subordinates, subordinates didn''t see it," the captain replied tremblingly. "Since you don''t send a bird signal to lead the ten army staff, damn it, one or two of them won''t let me live in peace all day." Chen Jiaojiao, whose aunt talks to her, is very hot tempered and scolds the captain in white. "Fortunately, I didn''t take my life." the white captain was relieved and immediately went to lead the 10th army staff. He knew that although Chen Jiaojiao was fierce, she was very good to her subordinates. She didn''t really kill people easily. Tens of thousands of troops were quiet, and no one spoke, but they were all shouting in their hearts. Come and marry her quickly! "Damn it, there''s nothing wrong with it. Stop the team." Chen Jiaojiao yelled, but she didn''t go back. Instead, she rode on the horse. Other people were relieved. Regardless of him, tens of thousands of people turned around and rushed to the city. Before, they gathered nervously and came to the end. Tens of thousands of people didn''t have the slightest resentment. Is it a pleasure to have a bloody war? The direction of Chen Jiaojiao''s advance is just that of Tang Tian and others surrounded by thousands of people. At this time, Tang Tian and Liu Xin continue to murmur. Occasionally, he looks up at Chen Jiaojiao, only to find that she is coming in the opposite direction. So he says to Liu Xin, "she''s coming. Let''s observe her nearby. If you confirm, tie her away.". "That''s not good. Besides, we haven''t done our business yet. You''re not going to the sword city?"? Liu Xin is a little confused. "That''s right. Business matters, but Daniu''s business is also business." Tang Tian turned to ask Zhao Yueer and said, "do you think we should first inquire about the way to the sword casting City, and then consider your elder brother''s life-long affairs, or tie your elder brother''s daughter-in-law back first?"? Zhao yue''er has a headache. What are you worried about? It''s not so bad. She defines others as my sister-in-law. After a glance, Tang Tian says, "you can do it yourself."! "I''ve seen General Chen." at this moment, thousands of people around them all said out loud, for fear that they would be scolded when their voice was low, and the crowd separated, making way for her automatically. "What are you all doing around here"? Chen Jiaojiao came to the middle and asked aggressively. ¡­¡­ Chapter 463 It''s obvious that Chen Jiaojiao, a fierce girl, is famous in this area. Her domineering appearance can frighten the audience everywhere. No one dares to say that as soon as she comes here. "Are they all dumb? No one''s talking? Found no one to take care of themselves, Chen Jiaojiao frowned angrily, that guy, quite a lion roaring posture. "Finished, I found that if Daniu really walked with Tigress, Daniu would definitely suffer," Tang Tian whispered in Liu Xin''s ear, and suddenly felt the impulse to regret his decision. Liu Xin, blushing and suppressing the warm feeling in her ears, replied in a low voice, "I feel the same way, or we won''t kidnap her?"? Obviously, for Liu Xin, she can''t do anything about robbing people''s women. "What are you two muttering about?"? At this time, Chen Jiaojiao saw Tang Tian and Liu Xin whispering in front of her. She immediately asked with a tiger face. In Chen Jiaojiao''s mind full of violent cells, there is no such congenital condition as whether she is beautiful or not. Therefore, the appearance of Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer is automatically ignored by her. "Your sister-in-law is talking to you, you don''t say hello"? Tang Tian turns around and asks Zhao yue''er. Zhao yue''er gives him a white look and doesn''t pay any attention to him. She really can''t figure out how Tang Tian suddenly becomes so enthusiastic? Is this the main city master who didn''t care about anything before? "You women are easy to talk, why don''t you go and say hello to her first"? Seeing that Zhao Yueer doesn''t take care of herself, Tang Tian encourages Liu Xin instead. Liu Xin hears his words, turns around and pretends not to hear them. Tang Tian touches his nose and feels that he has been ignored. "If I ask you something, why don''t I? You want to die, don''t you? See Tang days a few people simply ignore themselves, Chen Jiaojiao suddenly angry, when have they been so neglected? "Aha, what, today''s weather is very good, you are early..." to tell the truth, Tang Tian is a little guilty about Chen Jiaojiao''s domineering leak detection momentum, especially under the premise that he wants to kidnap her at any time, but when he sees no one else talking, he has to stand up and laugh. "Little white face, don''t laugh at me. To be honest, what the hell are you doing?"? Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t sell Tang Tian''s face at all. She says something that makes Tang Tian almost vomit blood. "Where does Laozi look like a little white face"? When Tang Tiandeng changed his face, he looked at Chen Jiaojiao angrily and said, am I white? Am I a mother? Where do you see that I look like a little white face? Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Tang Tian''s retort is in exchange for Chen Jiaojiao''s disdain: "cut, just like you, the wind can blow down, the height is not as high as I am, the growth is not burly, there is no man''s domineering, but around two powerful beauties, what are you not a little white face?"? "I wipe, you what look, you think everyone is you, long so high with a clothes pole like," Tang Tian immediately red face retort, but the heart is happy¡° By the way, this vision, if you see Zhao Daniu, you don''t make a fool of yourself "! However, Tang Tian knows that Tigress, like Zhao Daniu, seems careless on the surface, but in fact she is very careful. She doesn''t care about Zhao Yueer''s appearance, but she suddenly feels that they all have powerful strength. They are not simple guys. As for herself, wearing a dark cloak, she almost hides all her breath, He didn''t feel it and there was nothing to be surprised about. The tone of Tang Tian''s speech. Chen Jiaojiao is not angry. Instead, she thinks that it''s right for a man to talk like this. Like other people, she can''t say what she is submissive when she sees herself, but she doesn''t forgive humanity: "hum, if you want to survive in this world, you have to be a man like me to live longer. It''s you, little white face, I advise you to practice as soon as possible. Depending on women alone, you will die one day. Tang Tian almost vomited blood. He almost started to hurt people. Beat her up first. How dare you say I''m a little white face? At the same time, Zhao Yuer and Liu Xin, who hear the conversation between Tang Tian and Chen Jiaojiao, blush and smile. They have never seen Tang Tian suffer a loss before. Now they have met their rivals. In the same way, Yue Feng and others were frightened when they heard this. When did they see someone dare to talk to Chen Jiaojiao like this? As long as you see her, she is awed by the domineering momentum of leak detection, but when you think about Tang Tian''s terrifying strength, you will be relieved. If they had Tang Tianna''s terrible strength, they would have beaten Chen Jiaojiao fat. "Miss, miss, you want to make the decision for me." at this time, the half face of the woman in the crowd was swollen like a pig''s head, and she stumbled out. When she came to Chen Jiaojiao, she almost cried. Looked at him with disdain, Chen Jiaojiao had no good way: "I said you, the dead demon, what are you doing? Got beaten? It''s new. Why didn''t you get killed? I''ve been acting like a bully all day long. Is that what I''m getting? If you don''t have anything to do, get out of my way. I''ll be angry if I see you. As for Shuiyue, Chen Jiaojiao always looks down on him. She''s very feminine, and her voice is very sharp. From her aesthetic point of view, it''s killing him. She''s just losing a man''s face. What''s the point of living? "Miss, listen to me. This time, it''s not me who''s making trouble, but Yue Feng who''s looking for someone to make trouble. Those three people are not good things. They all come here to make trouble." after hearing Chen Jiaojiao''s words, Shuiyue almost cried out. Miss, we don''t want to be like this. We''re on one side. How can you do this to me? Cry in the heart of Shuiyue! "Come on, I don''t know you? It''s no use crying with me. I don''t care about your shit. "Chen Jiaojiao waved away without looking at him. "Miss, they are really here to make trouble. I heard them just now, and they are still discussing how to kidnap you. I swear to God, every word I say is true." when I heard Chen Jiaojiao''s words, Shuiyue was in a hurry, pointing the sky and painting the earth eagerly. "Come on, you think I''m a fool, just them? Kidnap me? This is not a joke. Look, does Yue Feng dare? The rest of them are two delicate girls. Although they can''t see the depth clearly, can they do that? No matter what Shuiyue said, Chen Jiaojiao didn''t believe it. "Hello, Hello, and me", Tang Tian felt that he had been ignored, and quickly stood up to prove his existence. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Chen Jiaojiao looked him around and said with disdain, "just you? A little white face, still kidnap, my mother a slap can pat you on the wall, want to pick all pick don''t come down. Hearing Chen Jiaojiao''s words, Tang Tian immediately decides to make a big bang. It''s too shocking. If it wasn''t for her daughter-in-law, she would really hurt people. "I''m not angry. I don''t care about her. Who are we? What''s the big deal? Now I call you crazy. You are Daniu''s daughter-in-law. I don''t know from you. At that time, I will call Daniu to beat you violently every day, which will make you cry so much that you will be crazy again. "Tang Tian ignores Chen Jiaojiao and thinks about it in his heart, so as to pacify his injured heart. "Hey, little white face, what''s your look like? What, you don''t agree? How about two of us? When Chen Jiaojiao sees Tang Tian rolling her eyes, she is angry. "I don''t see eye to eye with you, I don''t beat women, right, I don''t beat women," Tang Tian said, rolling his eyes again, but adding a few words in his heart, Zhao Daniu''s woman Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Chen Jiaojiao''s face sank. The silver spear in her hand turned into a flash of lightning, and she stabbed Tang Tian''s throat in an instant. The spear penetrated the air like a bullet out of the chamber, exploding the air and making a sharp whine. The thunder and rain were small. The long gun stopped less than half a centimeter away from Tang Tian''s throat. The surging air brought Tang Tian''s hair straight back. "What are you doing? "I want to fight," Tang Tian said calmly, looking at Chen Jiaojiao, even joking. Although Chen Jiaojiao seems to kill Tang Tian before, Tang Tian doesn''t feel any murderous spirit on her, so she doesn''t even have the action of avoiding. "Fight? Just you? A little white face, but you have some courage, just as a man, but then you are not afraid that I will really kill you? Chen Jiaojiao slowly takes back the gun and asks curiously. "Hey, hey, how do you speak? What do you mean I''m just a man? You make it clear first, or it won''t be over today." Tang Tian dared to question his gender, so he decided to talk to her. "Cut, pull it, little white face, you''re not bad, have you had a few drinks with me?"? Chen Jiaojiao looks at Tang Tian and asks with a thick eyebrow. Although Chen Jiaojiao is careless, she knows very well in her heart that she can''t change her color even her smiling younger brother can''t, but Tang Tian does, which makes him curious about Tang Tian. Of course, it''s just curiosity. With her unique aesthetic concept, she will never be interested in Tang tiangan. "Cut, you think I am afraid of you, drink, drink poor you", Tang Tian rolled a white eye to say. "Hahaha, good, good spirit, but everyone will say big words, don''t just drink two cups at that time and then pour out, let''s go," Chen Jiaojiao laughs. She doesn''t look like a woman at all and says with a generous wave. ¡­¡­ ######################################################################################## Chapter 464 Although Chen Jiaojiao is a careless Tigress with a fierce temper, she is a woman after all. Her mind is still delicate. Although Tang Tian is just an ordinary person, she is impressed by Tang Tian''s casual and free attitude. Chen Jiaojiao was born in a special family. Because of her personality and other factors, she basically has no friends. She doesn''t even have a decent girl friend. In fact, her heart is very lonely. As far as her character and temper are concerned, she can''t mix with those women who are slow to get rid of. Similarly, she is a woman after all, and she can''t fight with men. Naturally, she has no friends. In addition, when the end comes, she is an extremely strong person, leading the army to kill all sides, and her strength is strong, which makes men afraid of her, The female has no reason to be with her. As soon as she meets Tang Tian, who is not afraid of her and doesn''t flatter him, she naturally has the idea of making friends. Only in a few words can she have a scene of drinking and having a good time with Tang Tian. Her fierce character has long been changed. She doesn''t do things in a sloppy way, and she just goes away. The huge contrast almost makes thousands of people unable to react. "Isn''t it true that this is our grumpy Miss Chen Jiaojiao? When did you become so talkative? Yue Feng side of a hand whispered incredible asked. Yue Feng rolled his eyes, you ask me, I ask who to go? At this time, Chen Jiaojiao, who had already turned to leave, turned to look at Yuefeng, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "are you Yuefeng? I remember you. I think you are with this little white face. He''s nice. Give him face. When the second son troubles you again, you''ll give me my name. He doesn''t dare to measure. Later, my elder sister will cover you. Domineering incomparable said such a sentence, Chen Jiaojiao Chin a Yang, turned away. Yue Feng and his subordinates peep into each other. What''s going on here? How did you get such a backer? Happy heart at the same time, more and more admire Tang Tian, this is only the first time to meet, right? Chen Jiaojiao actually bought his face? Similarly, the other half of Shuiyue''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head. When she hears Chen Jiaojiao''s words, her face changes and she looks at Yuefeng in a strange way. She can''t understand how she used to look at Yuefeng. With Chen Jiaojiao as her backer, Yuefeng will have a very hard life. Chen Jiaojiao spoke in person, And their own scheming to please Chen Mingming is basically two concepts! "Brother Yue, I''ve come back after going out for a few days. Let''s go back and have a drink to warm up our body, and I''ll give you a warm welcome by the way"? Just then, a man in leather armor came out of the crowd and said to Yue Feng with a smile. "Ha ha, let''s go, let''s go to meet brother Yue..." at the beginning, someone suddenly got back together, and Yue Feng left with half push. People are so strange. When they lose power, it''s like a wall falling down and people pushing trees and monkeys scattering. However, when they find this person standing up again, a group of people come to hold you up. Yue Feng''s experience at this time is the most real portrayal. On the contrary, if Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t get a good water moon, few people will greet him. When Shuiyue sees Yuefeng surrounded by a group of people, her eyes are cold, but she can''t get angry. Finally, she leaves angrily. It''s no longer suitable for her to get into trouble with Yuefeng. She''s covered by a young lady, and Chen Mingming, the master who fawns on her own, is afraid to think about it, not to mention herself. As for Tang Tian and others, he''s even more afraid, First of all, Tang Tian and Chen Jiaojiao are as good as brothers at this time. Only Liu Xin''s little girl''s terror makes him dare not. I''m afraid Wang Deming is the most embarrassing person at this time. Here, he is completely a transparent existence, and his influence is the worst. No one notices him. Tang Tian and Chen Jiaojiao leave, and Yue Feng is surrounded by people. What do you do? "Ha ha, brother Wang, right? Yue Lianchang asked me to ask you to have a drink together. Don''t worry. Although Yue Lianchang doesn''t have much influence in the city, he still has some face. Generally, no one bothers you with us. "At this time, one of Yue Feng''s subordinates helped Wang Deming out of the encirclement and avoided his embarrassment. So he followed Yuefeng and left with them. After the crowd dispersed, there were only less than 1000 people watching Shuiyue. These people were all under his iron hand. Although there were 3000 people before, they didn''t belong to his leadership. They just flattered him by looking at his face with the young master Chen Mingming. Now, seeing that Yuefeng has a better future, they naturally left him behind. In the final analysis, the real army in the royal city has always been in the hands of Chen Jiaojiao''s three members. The other marginal forces are only reserve forces at best, which are dispensable. Shuiyue just leads such an army. Such a reserve army is nothing different from the underworld, In this way, Shuiyue seems a little embarrassed. After watching everyone leave with a gloomy face, Shuiyue said in a cold voice, "let''s go back, too. I have to report to the young master, lest these people of unknown origin come to us for some ulterior purpose." then she walked to the city with a gloomy face. The ordinary people who haven''t had time to enter the city are very surprised. What are you doing? At first 3000 people came, then tens of thousands of troops came, and now it''s coming to a hasty end? Many people shake their heads. If it''s OK, they''d better continue to dig the snow to see if they can find something useful. When all the people were gone, an ordinary man outside the city was digging into the snow. He had dug seven or eight meters deep and could see the black ground. But at this time, the ice and snow on the side collapsed and a pre apocalyptic anti-theft door appeared. Just when the man didn''t know why, the all steel black anti-theft door was torn open from the inside, Put out a red paw. Seeing the red claws, the man was frightened and speechless. Hiss, the security door was torn open at once. One head was so thin that only skin and bones were left. His whole body was dark red. His body was slightly bent. His hands became a pair of feet long claws. The monster stood up and looked at the man with blood red eyes On the ground, a middle-aged man with a slovenly beard was wrapped up and digging hard for the snow. But at this moment, a violent scream came from a snow pit not far away, which made his hand tremble. He turned and looked in horror, but found nothing Just then, a sound of hope came from the man''s feet. He looked down and saw that there was a crack in the ice and snow ground, which had been frozen hard. It was centimeter long and centimeter wide In the Royal City, Tang Tian followed Chen Jiaojiao and walked on the crowded streets. There were refugees kneeling on the cold ground begging everywhere. One by one, they were dying. These were ordinary people who could not live. This street is a commercial street. There are stores on both sides of the road, but what they sell are some daily necessities, such as quilts, clothes, pants and so on. There are no stores selling grain at all. Food, the most important resource in the last days, is in the hands of the "official". Even if ordinary people have a good eye, they can''t touch such valuable things. "I said, it''s unfair that you ride a horse and I walk. I''m like your valet. Why don''t you come down and let''s go together?" Tang Tian looks at the front swaggering Chen Jiaojiao discontented way. "Hum, little white face, how many people cry and beg to be my valet. If you don''t have that chance, don''t be dissatisfied," said Chen Jiaojiao. "Cut, who is rare, if you don''t come down, I won''t go, who knows if your wine is poisonous," Tang Tian turned his eyes and disdained. "Hum, little white face, don''t be discontented. You''re still holding on. Have you ever seen wine? Or have you ever seen wine in the last days? Chen Jiaojiao turns around and looks at Tang Tian disdainfully. Tang tianbai takes a look at her, takes out a cigarette and lights it for himself. He proves that he has seen wine with his practical actions. Even if he has a cigarette, will he still have wine? "Hum, hurry up, there is no delicious food and no wine here. If you want to drink, hurry up." seeing Tang Tian''s action of smoking, Chen Jiaojiao knows that her disdain is the wrong person, so she takes the lead in driving her horse forward with a cold hum. "Cheapskate", Tang Tian muttered, but he also quickened his pace. Although he just walked, Tang Tian, Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer rode no slower than Chen Jiaojiao. Occasionally, Chen Jiaojiao turns around and sees Tang Tian and the three of them walking behind. She doesn''t feel tired at all. There is something strange in her eyes. Through the civilians outside, Chen Jiaojiao and Tang Tian come to the central area that Tang Tian had seen on the top of the mountain before. With her as the eldest lady, Tang Tian and others walked in easily without any obstruction. Suddenly, they found that the environment here was quite different from that outside. People who didn''t know it thought they had come to the world before the end of the world. "This is the most upscale restaurant in the city of kings. You can eat anything you want. Today, I''ll drink you to death." Chen Jiaojiao points to a three story building with exquisite decoration and looks at Tang Tian provocatively. Then she takes the lead to walk in. "Cut, you blow it, do you have dragon meat"? Tang Tian despised him, but he went in with him. At the same time, Niang Pao Shuiyue came to a separate courtyard and said to a handsome man with a smiling face: "young man, I met two peerless beauties before, but they were taken away by the young lady.". At this time, Shuiyue looks more like a grandson than a grandson. Handsome man is the so-called childe Chen Mingming, surprised to see a swollen pig head of Shuiyue, eyes a bright, said: "really? I''ll have to see it then ¡­¡­ ############################################################################################ Chapter 465 In the end of the world, for ordinary people, food and clothing can not be guaranteed, but for people like Chen Jiaojiao, no matter what, they can enjoy, such as exquisite food that ordinary people dare not think of, such as Maotai wine that ordinary people can''t see in the end of the world. Sitting in the warm and luxurious private room, Tang Tian took a sip of fragrant tea, squinted at Chen Jiaojiao and asked, "is that the boss of the restaurant here just now? It seems that it has nothing to do with your family. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Chen Jiaojiao glared at Tang Tian with disdain and said, "just him? What else do you want to have to do with my family? It''s just a manager of a hotel before the end of the world. By chance, he got a bit of adventure, and then he got a foothold and started his old business again. "Hehe, right"? Tang Tian doesn''t move the expression to say, when Chen Jiaojiao talks about that person, a trace of abnormality in the eyes is caught by Tang Tian''s keen, that is a trace of fear. In this King City, the man has no background, but he can firmly stand on his feet and open the restaurant. Tang Tian has already guessed his identity in his heart. If there is no special thought, the man with a confident smile just now should be the leader of the underground forces who even Chen Jiaojiao''s family dare not easily provoke! His name was mentioned by Yue Feng. His name was Shen Jun! Chen Jiaojiao''s eyelids turned, but she looked at Tang Tian curiously and said: "don''t talk about the guy who let people down, but talk about you, little white face, what do you do? Where are you from? Tang Tian said with a smile: "I''m just a student. What can I do? I don''t know where I came from. Anyway, I just escaped and came here by accident. How can I find that I''m homeless and want to drive me away?"? Tang Tian opens his mouth and talks nonsense, half true and half false. Obviously, Chen Jiaojiao would not believe Tang Tian''s words. If she did, she would be a pig. Since Tang Tian didn''t want to tell her identity, she didn''t want to ask any more questions. However, she would not miss any chance to attack Tang Tian and said, "you are so bold. You dare to run around with two beautiful daughters-in-law alone, Don''t be robbed. There''s no place to cry. "Ha ha, if others want to rob him, just come and kill him. What''s the big deal?" after hearing Chen Jiaojiao''s words, Tang Tian said with a smile. However, a cool look flashed in his eyes. If there is a guy who doesn''t know what to do, Tang Tian doesn''t mind giving him a lesson he regrets coming to this world. In the middle of Tang Tian''s nonsense, a series of delicately made food came up one after another, and Chen Jiaojiao''s ten bottles of Maotai liquor. Not to mention the value of these ten bottles of Maotai liquor in the end of the world, the dishes that come up here make most people dare not think about it. What 40 level mutant snake meat makes the dragon take off, what 35 level mutant fire Raven meat makes the Phoenix spread its wings, and so on, all of them are frightening meat from mutant animals, However, it was made into exquisite dishes and served up. It was luxurious to the extreme. When the names and origins of the dishes were introduced from the waiter, Chen Jiaojiao looked at Tang Tian''s face and found that Tang Tian seemed to be the same without any difference. This made her more confused about Tang Tian''s origin. Even if she wanted to eat these dishes once, she had to pay for it, Although the mouth said not to pay, but it is still to pay, but the opposite of Tang Tian? As if it is common to see, there is no surprise at all, which makes people ponder. "Come on, little white face, elder sister, since I said I would invite you to drink, then we''ll have a drink first." before the food moved, Chen Jiaojiao took up a big glass full of a bottle of Maotai and said boldly. "I''m afraid you can''t do it," Tang Tian took up the cup without any hesitation. He drank it like boiling water without even thinking about it. After drinking it, he didn''t change his color and looked at Chen Jiaojiao''s eyebrows. If you put it before the end of the world, one kilo of Maotai would be dry in one mouthful. Everyone would drink hematemesis, but it had no effect on people like Tang Tian. In fact, in Chen Jiaojiao''s opinion, Maotai is already the best wine for entertaining distinguished guests. After all, this is the end of the world, but it has not yet entered Tang Tian''s eyes. You know, in the main city, there are many people who bribe Tang Tian through various kinds of determination in order to get more equipment. They are all willing to exchange real peerless wine from the arena, This Maotai is nothing compared with the hundred year old and thousand year old wine, and even the legendary monkey wine. What Baijiu did not change after a single kilogram of liquor was lost, but toy boy praised Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes. "I didn''t expect your little face to have a cool side." Two beautiful twin sisters, Hua, dare not be slighted in front of Chen Jiaojiao. One goes to pour wine for her and the other for Tang Tian. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The little girl who poured wine for Tang Tian shakes her hand when she poured wine. Suddenly, a few drops of wine spilled on Tang Tian. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she quickly took out a paper towel to wipe it for Tang Tian, but at this time, her feet made a mistake and she rushed to Tang Tian''s arms with a cry of surprise. At this time, Tang Tian did not move his face at all. He held out his hand like lightning to hold the girl''s soft waist. After straightening her up, he said, "stand well, don''t fall down." then he laughed and ignored her. Seeing this scene, everyone present had their own ideas. Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er gave him a white look. They thought that Tang Tian was eating other people''s tofu, and they were all at the waist, didn''t they? And Chen Jiaojiao is a face of relief, there are so two beautiful girls sitting around one left and one right, no wonder Tang Tian will not care about the poor girl, you know, these two girls are the best twin sisters who their lustful brother wants to get and dare not easily do. However, Tang Tian''s heart is in sneer, others don''t know, don''t you know? The two girls who seem to be weak are in fact level 20 characters, and they are also rare job changers. How can they fall down accidentally when they are in the mage profession? Go to the devil. The wine continued to drink, but the food didn''t move much. As Chen Jiaojiao said, if you want to drink to death, don''t forget Tang Tian. Let''s drink again and again. Every cup is full of a kilo of Maotai, which can be called booze. Tang Tian drinks this wine like boiling water. After ten cups, there is no difference on her face. On the contrary, it is Chen Jiaojiao on the opposite side. Her originally dark face is rare to get a blush. Obviously, she is massive, but not immune to alcohol. She is slightly drunk. After drinking here, the previous ten bottles of Maotai have been drunk, and the other ten bottles have been drunk. Chen Jiaojiao looks at Tang Tian in a strange way. This little white face pretends to be drunk, but she doesn''t feel drunk after drinking so much. Don''t believe, she said to the attendant: "go and get me 20 bottles, I don''t believe that drink not die this little white face", finish provocative looking at Tang Tian, for fear that Tang Tian don''t drink the same. Tang Tian was indifferent and said: "I don''t care. I''m afraid I''ll be right. I''ll drink you, ha ha...". But Tang Tian is puzzled in his heart. It''s hard to decide whether to drink like this all the time and say that when she is drunk, she will be bound back to the main city and let her and Daniu do what she should or should not do to cook cooked rice with raw rice, or to inquire about the sword casting city first and then tie her away when she comes back. She talks with Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er in her eyes, but the two women eat food by themselves, pretending not to see it. Tang Tian is speechless. Wine continues to drink, cup by cup. When they drink the 18th quilt, that is, when Tang Tian and Chen Jiaojiao both drink 18 Jin of Maotai, Tang Tian''s face turns red. After all, she is not really immune to alcohol, but Chen Jiaojiao''s face turns red. She talks with a big tongue and shakes a little, Obviously, I''m almost drunk. I''ll get drunk if I drink any more. "Come on, drink again, I don''t believe you can''t drink this white face." raise a glass again, Chen Jiaojiao can be called oppressive body, stood up and glared at Tang Tian, for fear that he won''t drink the same. But just then, with a creak, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a handsome young man came into the room with a confident smile on his face, as if everyone had a kind face, which made life feel disgusted. After the handsome young man walked into the private room, she saw Chen Jiaojiao, who was flushed with drink, and said with a dumb smile, "elder sister, it turns out that you are here to have a nice dinner. Why don''t you inform me? I''ll have a drink, too." then she went to the table. "Second, you don''t play in the quilt. What''s your woman doing here? I''m tired of looking at you. Why don''t you get out of here?, Chen Jiaojiao looked at the handsome young man with a red face and a big tongue and said angrily. This young man with a kind smile is Chen Jiaojiao''s younger brother, Chen Mingming, who controls another third of the army in the royal city. Hearing Chen Jiaojiao''s words, Chen Mingming looked helplessly at Tang Tian and said, "are you my sister''s guest? I''m Chen Mingming, the tiger''s younger brother. She drinks too much and talks nonsense. If she comes here uninvited, I''ll give her a drink. "After that, she throws Tang Tian a look that men all know, and then without hesitation, she looks up and drinks a one Jin cup of Maotai. (second watch) Chapter 466 In Chen Mingming''s view, as long as people have a little status in the last days, who won''t collect a few beautiful women as their personal favorites? You know, in the end of the world, with a sharp drop in population, women have become the most scarce resource. Collecting beautiful women, even for fun or childbirth, is a rare and precious resource. Only the kind of love saint with dead brains would not have such an idea. So even if his sister says that she only plays with women in front of Tang Tian''s face, Chen Mingming doesn''t like it at all. Anyway, everyone is a man and has such an idea. What''s the shame? On the other hand, when a person is not qualified to play with a woman, it can be imagined that this person is in a position in the end of the world. He must be the kind of guy who has eaten the last meal but not the next. You know, even some low-level human beings who are on the edge of life and death will take half of their harvest to vent when they come back from hunting monsters every day, Although they are looking for women who are not good-looking and don''t know how many people have played with them, they are not men. Surprised to see Chen Mingming who came here rashly, Tang Tian smiles kindly, but in his heart, he feels that these two brothers and sisters are both talents, a pair of best. The elder sister is careless and has no interest in men. She is as hot tempered as a tigress. The younger brother is handsome and has a confident and kind smile, which makes people not feel ill. It shows that the white spot is a smiling tiger and a man eating man without spitting bones. "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s Mr. Chen. I''ve heard a lot about him. It''s really extraordinary when I see him today." Tang Tian looks at Chen Mingming and says with a smile. It''s not that I''ve heard a lot about him. When I was still at Wang Deming''s house, I heard about him from a man named PI Jia. For the sake of women, I didn''t hesitate to let people choose from the common people. What''s more, because of women, I beat down Yue Feng, who was originally loyal. He''s like a thunderbolt. In Tang Tian''s opinion, it''s normal for men to be lustful. If they are not lustful, they really can''t do it. However, when a person is lustful enough to do such wonderful things for women, Tang Tian decides in his heart that Chen Mingming''s persistence and desire for women has reached a state. If you put such a guy on an ancient emperor, I''m afraid he''ll be a fool who will have a beauty contest every two days. "Little white face, don''t pay attention to this guy. He''s a man eating, bone eating, smiling tiger. Be careful when he calculates, you can count his money for him," Chen Jiaojiao told Tang Tian, asking him to be on guard against his younger brother. When Chen Mingming heard Chen Jiaojiao''s words, he almost vomited blood. You are my sister. Do you say that you are my brother? It''s time to tell me if it''s my own baby? "My sister has such a temper. If she drinks too much, she will talk nonsense. Don''t listen to her," Chen Mingming said helplessly, looking at Tang Tian with a shrug. If Tang Tian didn''t know the situation, he would really think that he was wronged. "Ha ha, maybe she really drank too much," Tang Tian said. "Fart, I didn''t drink too much. Waiter, I''ll show you how much I can drink in the last 20 bottles. Do you want me to get drunk with this wine? I don''t want to drink to death today. "Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Chen Jiaojiao stood up abruptly, clapped the big palm of the Pu fan on the table and roared angrily. People who didn''t know it thought it was an earthquake. While chatting with Tang Tian, Chen Mingming looks at Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer, who are on the left and right side of Tang Tian. Without looking at them more, he is even more shocked. He is not the one who has never seen a beautiful woman, but Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer have the temperament that no one else can possess, even if they are comparable in appearance, But if we stand together, the two women will be more dazzling. In fact, think about it. In the end of the world, the really beautiful women have basically become the private favorites of the leaders of all parties. They are raised like canaries. Will they have the special temperament of Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer who have experienced life and death, experienced battles, and felt the cruelty of the world? An ancient spirit is like a wandering spirit, fresh and lovely, noble and holy, with a calm, classical and aesthetical face. The more you observe Chen Mingming''s heart secretly, the more eager he is. There is an impulse to rush to his arms and play with him wantonly. However, Chen Mingming is not such a brainless person. He will not do anything out of line if he doesn''t make clear the origin of the other party. He just observes in secret. "It seems that Shuiyue''s gun really didn''t cheat me. Sure enough, there are two peerless beauties here. If he didn''t remind me, I''m afraid I''d regret for life if I missed it. What''s better to reward him after I go back?" Chen Mingming thought to himself. What do you think in my heart? Chen Mingming won''t show the slightest on his face. Just as Chen Jiaojiao said, he is a smiling tiger, eating people without spitting bones. At this time, Tang Tian has been struggling with whether to kidnap Chen Jiaojiao. He has no mind to guess Chen Mingming''s psychological activities. He just chats with their two brothers and sisters. Tang Tian didn''t notice, but Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, who were sitting beside him, didn''t know why. They just decided to feel uncomfortable, as if something was peeping at them secretly. However, they didn''t find anything different when they looked up, but the feeling always existed, which made them very uncomfortable. After observing Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er in secret for a while, I was shocked. Not only did I feel extremely strong in the two girls, but also I judged that they were virgins based on my countless experience! How shocking is this? Beautiful to such a point, its own strength is strong, not to say, has not been played, this is how amazing things? "It''s so. Doesn''t this man like them? Or is this man not good at all? It must be so, otherwise they can''t keep their virginity. In any case, they try their best to bring the two girls into the house, which not only adds two great help to themselves, but also has the two girls'' service. What a happy thing it is. "? Chen Mingming thought of it eagerly in his heart and made up his mind at the same time, but he didn''t show it on his face. But Tang Tian didn''t know anything about it. After all, he was not a God and couldn''t peep into other people''s hearts. "Well? No... "At this time, Chen Jiaojiao, who was about to put a glass of wine on her mouth, frowned, stopped and said, her eyes turning, as if she was feeling something carefully. "MMM"? Seeing her action, Tang Tian stopped drinking and felt something. He wrinkled slightly every day. All the people present are experts among the experts. When they feel it carefully, they all find something strange. It''s not that the food and wine are poisonous, but that the outside seems to be in a mess! Yes, although the sound insulation effect of the private room is very good, if you feel it carefully, you can still hear some movement outside the restaurant. "It seems that something big has happened and there is chaos outside," Chen Mingming put down his thoughts and stood up abruptly and said solemnly. Touch... Click Chen Jiaojiao was even more direct. She hit the air with one blow. A window of the private room was smashed by the terrible style of boxing. The broken sawdust flew around like the blade of a gunfire. Through the broken window, Chen Jiaojiao and her younger brother''s face changed greatly. They couldn''t take care of food and drink. They flew away from the window as if they had something urgent to deal with. They didn''t even greet Tang Tian. Through the window, Tang Tian can see that the streets outside are full of people running around, and even large groups of troops are converging. He is rushing out of the city. At the same time, he can see that the red signal bombs representing the extreme danger are rising continuously in the city. Obviously, there is something important happening. "Let''s go and have a look," Tang Tian said, putting down his glass. After half of the banquet, he took Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer to fly away from the broken window. When he came outside, Tang Tian saw that the streets were just in a mess. There were panic stricken people running everywhere. Some were shouting and looked desperate. Large groups of troops were rushing out of the city. It was obvious that the situation happened outside the city. With Zhao Yueer and her two daughters, Tang Tian rushed to the direction of the city wall. When they stood on the wall and saw the scene outside, Tang Tian''s brows also wrinkled. Outside the city, I saw countless ordinary people rushing towards the city, looking scared. However, the snow-white land was broken one by one. A zombie climbed out of the broken snow and slaughtered these ordinary people. Some people were rushed by zombies, screamed on the spot and were torn to pieces, so they gnawed. The zombies climbed out of the broken snow continuously, and the number was increasing, and soon reached thousands of large areas, and it was also increasing rapidly. "These zombies are climbing out of the snow. Are all the disappeared monsters hidden in the snow?"? Looking at the scene ahead, Liu Xin frowned and asked. As we all know, when the ice and snow cover the earth, everything lurks, the whole world is silent, there is no scene of monsters running rampant, the whole world is quirky calm down, no one knows where those monsters have gone. Some people speculate that the monsters have evolved a highly intelligent leader to take all the monsters away. But now it seems that these monsters did not disappear, but were frozen in the ice and snow, waiting for this one to return to the earth. It''s not hard to guess. From the mutant bone fish killed by Tang Tian before to the zombie now, it''s enough to explain everything. "I''m afraid it''s because these ordinary people are digging in the snow that the zombies are lurking. All of these scenes appear..." Tang Tian frowned. (third watch) Chapter 467 The end of the ice has been the biggest challenge to human survival. All things are extinct. There is nothing except ice and snow. Even if we just find some plants to fill our stomach, we can imagine how human beings struggle in this end of the ice. If we don''t eat, we have to eat food. However, under the cover of ice and snow, who knows when the ice and snow will thaw? After the grain is used up, the life will be destroyed and the dead will be scattered in the wild. But just outside the Royal City, the earth ice cap is broken, and endless zombies climb out of the ice and snow, launching a massacre on human beings, which makes the difficult living environment worse again. How can it be a tragic word. However, that''s just the view of ordinary people. In Tang Tian''s opinion, the ice cap is broken, which not only means the monster comes to the world again, but also means the hope of life. It''s true that monsters eat people, but why can''t humans use their meat? The law of existence is like this: eat big and eat small, and eat strong and eat weak. If all things are frozen like this all the time, human beings will go to extinction. But when all things appear on the earth, human beings will pay a little price to kill monsters. In this way, they will not only enhance their own strength, but also have food. Only in this way can they have the hope of living! "Why are there so many zombies? Where do these things come from? There are hundreds of thousands of troops in this city. It''s impossible not to clean up the surrounding area of the city, "Liu Xin said, looking at the zombies constantly appearing in the ice and snow. "Maybe we''re all wrong? I thought the earth was frozen and everything was blocked, but how thick and deep was the ice? No one has measured it. If, I mean, is it possible for monsters to move forward in the ice and snow? Tang Tian said with a little surprise. If it is true, it will be too terrible. The monster will hide in the ground and go forward, looking for the gathering place of human beings for slaughter. It is simply an unpredictable disaster, because if it is true, there must be a highly intelligent leader among the monsters who will be in charge of all this and targeted to kill human beings! "There should be no such possibility. If it is true, there can be no movement on the surface of ice and snow. You should know that some monsters are too big to move forward in the ice and snow silently." Zhao Yueer shakes her head and refuses Tang Tian''s guess. "Well, that''s true, but how did these monsters appear? It can''t be just in this place. It''s impossible for the city not to clean up its surroundings. It''s really a tangled problem. "Tang Tian shakes his head and simply doesn''t tangle with this problem any more. Anyway, it''s meaningless to discuss this problem again. Below them, tens of thousands of ordinary people are rushing towards the city in tears. Behind them, countless ice breaking zombies are chasing these people. Among these zombies, Tang Tian probably took a look and found that most of them were just ordinary zombies. After a long time, these zombies were all dried up and only skin and bones were left. Even if their bodies were dilapidated, they were still alive. Even if their arms and legs were incomplete, they were still dancing happily. They were undead Xiaoqiang. The muscles of the zombies degenerate, but the bones of the zombies become more and more tough. They can break out more terrifying forces without muscles. They can cross a distance of one or two meters in one step. It can be said that they are acting like the wind, and their nails become longer. Some of them are as long as four or five centimeters, showing iron gray. On the dry fingertips of the Buddha, they grow 18 inch sharp knives. Even ordinary zombies are like this. Their withered arms grasp human beings and tear them with both hands. After a few times, they tear a living person to pieces. It can be said that they are extremely bloody and make people feel scared. In addition, there are some special mutant zombies hidden in the zombies. For example, they are blood red, and their hands have evolved into foot long claws. They are extremely fast. Even there are residual shadows pulling out from behind when they walk. After catching up with humans, they wave their claws and chop a living person into pieces. The others are spray or, always standing behind the zombies, shooting out blazing fireballs the size of basketball from a distance, just like a shell, bombing and exploding on human beings, which not only kills and injures human beings, but also keeps the flame burning out. As long as it is stuck by the flying sparks, it will not escape death, Not even rolling in the snow. There are also whisperers who cut people''s limbs in silence when they walk, so that people don''t even know how they died. There are even observers who stand among the zombies and look around and find that most of the people there emit a special roaring frequency after all, Other zombies responded and then targeted the place with a large number of people. There are a group of zombies without the slightest thinking ability. They are just like a terrible undead. Human beings fall down one after another and are killed or eaten alive. The ice sheet is constantly broken, and the zombies are constantly climbing out of the ice and snow. The scene lasts for more than ten miles. In this short time, at least tens of thousands of zombies are climbing out of the ice and snow, and begin to impact the King City. "Zombies seem to have no evolutionary limit like human beings. Among these zombies, the average level has reached 278, and there are more than 30 zombies, and there are still a lot of them. I feel that there are more than 40 zombies hidden, and I feel that there are still some terrible breath under the ice and snow, I think it should be the boos among the zombies. Maybe there will be such a terrible existence as the Zombie King. "Looking at the chaotic scene below, Tang Tian whispered to Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er. "Ah? How can it be like this? The speed of evolution is too fast. At present, almost half of the human beings have no combat power at all. If the whole world is like this, such a terrible zombie would be terrible. "Liu Xin immediately exclaimed after hearing Tang Tian''s words. "There''s no need to worry about that. I think in a short time, there will be big moves among the major forces. If the equipment is bought back, it will surely be put into the hands of every ordinary person. At that time, as long as the powerful people take the weak people to kill the monsters and upgrade, the overall power of human beings will grow rapidly, But it''s only because the world is frozen that this situation doesn''t happen. When the monster comes to the earth again, all forces should do so, "Tang Tian said. When he was in the main city before, Tang Tian learned from the following information that almost every strength went to the stores in the main city to buy a large amount of equipment to transport back, which not only brought endless income to the main city, but also analyzed that at present, the stores in the main city only have three levels, and the equipment that can be sold is only good, It''s impossible to equip people who can walk in the end of the world. In this way, the only use is to equip ordinary people. Therefore, Tang Tian''s above conjecture is completely true. "No wonder, when I was in the main city before, there were data reports every day that a large number of equipment had been purchased, and the number was generally no less than tens of thousands of pieces. It turned out that the leaders of various forces had such an idea," Liu Xin suddenly realized. "I remember the day when we left the main city. According to the investigation in the shops, millions of pieces of various kinds of equipment were sold on that day alone. I think there must be a big force," Zhao said. "Brother Tian, I always don''t understand that the shop is only so big. Where do so many equipment come from? Apart from other things, the materials for making equipment can''t be changed out of thin air, let alone how to make equipment at such a fast speed, "Liu Xin asked suspiciously. "I haven''t thought about it all the time. It''s like how the military camp was upgraded out of thin air. I have no clue at all," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. He was also very confused. "All line up, block the zombies, make sure not to put any zombies into the city." at this time, there was an overwhelming voice from the gate of the city. Looking up, Chen Jiaojiao didn''t know when she was there. She was wearing black armor, holding a silver spear, and riding on a strong horse three meters high. Behind her, countless iron and blood troops with uneven equipment poured out from the city and quickly ran to the front line to stop the zombies. Tang Tian took a look. Although the equipment of these troops is uneven, everyone''s level is above level 15. With mutual cooperation, they can effectively kill zombies, but the casualties are also very large. Not everyone has sharp weapons and powerful skills, Only relying on physical fitness can zombies fight hard, almost reaching a terrible ratio of one to one! It''s not fighting to stop zombies. It''s just fighting for consumption. If one party dies first, the other party wins. "Obviously, because it''s quite remote here, we haven''t had enough time to fully contact with the main city. If we went to the main city earlier and bought the full-time scroll to be looked at and distributed to every soldier, there would not be such a large number of casualties. After all, the full-time soldiers will have the skills of their own occupation. After using the skills, The strength of a single player will burst out several times or even dozens of times, "Tang Tian said shaking his head as he looked at the battle below. In the grocery stores in the main city, there are full-time Scrolls for sale, and the price is not expensive. Of course, after the full-time scroll, it is impossible to be full-time immediately, but to finish the task on the scroll by oneself. However, no matter what, the major forces will pay the price of buying scrolls, because in this way, we can cultivate various professional armies. (fourth watch) Chapter 468 As far as Tang Tian knows, even the current city of hope is the same. The army is not a complete army, it can only be called a fighter. Because although they have a large number of troops, which has formed a crushing effect, if you look carefully, you will find that these troops are very chaotic. Some use swords, some use knives, some use grabs, and some use axes. They can not form a targeted army at all, and the effect of fighting is certainly discounted. Even if some people think of this, there is no way. If these people are taken out alone, some of them are full-time, and some of them are not. It is impossible to form a unified plan, and it is difficult to form a real army. But now it''s not the same. All the major forces are rectifying the chaotic situation. From the King City, a large number of job transfer scrolls are bought every day, that is, all the major forces use them to cultivate a single occupation army. Just imagine, when tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of troops are unified swordsmen occupation, when fighting, a group of people rush over and wave the sword light together, forming a terrible sword air torrent, what monster wave can''t be killed? What''s more, if we can cultivate a group of cavalry troops, there will be a terrible torrent on the battlefield with unified mounts, equipment and skills. What monsters can''t break it? After the initial confusion of the end of the world, we will find that countless places are not perfect. Of course, if we find problems, we must solve them. We are rapidly adapting to the rhythm of the world. "Ha ha, it''s not wrong to say that she is a tigress." at this time, Tang Tian looked at the battlefield, but Chen Jiaojiao said in silence. This woman can be said to be a natural fighting maniac. She left the army and went into the zombie group alone. Where she passed, she danced and pierced the zombies. She was just like a great general in the army. She was so fierce and confused. She wields the long gun fast incomparable, between a piece of gun shadow flickers, between the zombie incomparable is killed violently by her, is simply a violent dinosaur. Fortunately, her own strength is strong, and these zombies can''t pose too much threat to her, otherwise, only by her undisciplined fighting, once surrounded by zombies, it will be dangerous. Chen Jiaojiao, who is among the zombies, is killed violently with her silver spear when she encounters an ordinary zombie. If she encounters a zombie with special evolution, she will fight with a terrifying edge. She will kill it into pieces several meters or even tens of meters apart, so that the zombie can''t get into her body. With the emergence of more than 100000 troops in the king''s city, the zombies were stopped hundreds of meters away from the city wall after the battle line was opened, and a fierce battle was launched between the two sides. Among the zombies, fireblowers kept spewing out fiery fireballs and smashed them into the army of the King City. From time to time, people were killed and injured. Similarly, on the human side, the light of skills flashed from time to time, or the sharp knife air killed the zombies, or the sharp sword air pierced the head of the zombies. The mage''s long-range attack profession was standing in the rear to release skills, All kinds of skills are shining, making people feel like they are on the battlefield of a different world. "Why? Isn''t that Yue Feng? He also joined the battle, "said Liu Xin, pointing to a corner of the battlefield. Looking up, Tang Tian said: "I''ve been curious before. The skin armour man has only a few levels, but he has a pet whose level is higher than himself. Now it seems that the mutant black dog is not a mutant beast at all, but a Summoner summoned by Yue Feng. No wonder he seems to understand what he says.". Yes, Tang Tian saw that Yue Feng in the middle of the battlefield was summoning more than ten green wolves stretching five meters away to fight. In addition, he also summoned a five meter black bear on his side, obviously to protect him. Summoner is strong and powerful, mainly depending on the fighting pet, but it is very fragile. Even an ordinary zombie of the same level can easily kill him. Moreover, Tang Tian''s performance on the battlefield shows that Yue Feng doesn''t master many Summoner skills at all. There are only two kinds of summoners, black bear and green Wolf. It seems that the skill level of summoning is not very high, and the summoner is not very powerful. In Tang Tian''s impression, it seems that Zou Jun''s Summoner is very powerful. When he waves his hand, he summons a group of terrible wolves more than ten meters long, with hundreds of them. It''s almost like a terrible army, and that''s just one of his Summoning Skills. But even then, it''s far from Yue Feng''s ability to compare. In comparison, they are also summoners, But the gap in strength is immeasurable. However, when Tang Tian thought about it a little, he understood that Yuefeng had been suppressed everywhere before, and there was not much chance to improve his strength, so he became such an embarrassing situation. In addition to ch''e Yuefeng and Chen Jiaojiao, many of these experts are hidden in the army of the King City. They walk among the zombies and use their skills to kill the zombies like chopping melons and vegetables. Among them, the most dazzling one is a swordsman. He has a long sword in his hand, and many of them walk among the zombies with mysterious feet. When the sword is waved, he can kill a zombie with a terrible sword of tens of meters. The light of experience converges on him, which is extremely dazzling. He can''t do without paying attention to him. "Strange, why didn''t you see her brother? I remember they came out together just now, "Liu Xin said after just touring the battlefield. It''s not that Chen Mingming is too attractive to her. It''s that she feels uncomfortable when the guy shows up at dinner, but she can''t say what''s wrong. "The number of zombies is not very large. Now there are very few people climbing out of the snow. I think he decided that the 100000 troops would be enough to suppress all this before they didn''t appear," Tang Tian said. "It''s strange that such a big thing happened. Why didn''t you see the commander that Yue Feng mentioned all the time? This shouldn''t be ah, as the leader here, shouldn''t not even show a face, leave everything to Chen Jiaojiao? This should not be possible, "Zhao yue''er said. "Who knows, after all, it''s someone else''s housework, I don''t know, but I think that the so-called commander should have something to do with her," Tang Tian said calmly, focusing on Chen Jiaojiao. After all, there are still some terrible breath hidden under the snow, and Chen Jiaojiao is the object of Zhao Daniu''s photo, but she can''t miss it. Although the battle in front of us is shocking enough for ordinary people, Tang Tian and his three men have all seen the battle of monsters attacking Shijia village and the grasshopper wave of hope city. There is nothing to make a fuss about. Compared with the fighting scene, it''s just like playing a family. Touch... Roar... Xilu When Chen Jiaojiao was fighting hard, the ice and snow under her feet burst open, and a terrible zombie rushed out of the ground. After two cold lights, the horse she sat down on had been cut into pieces, and she only had time to scream before she died. Fortunately, Chen Jiaojiao herself reacted quickly and jumped out at once, Dodged the sudden appearance of the monster attack. It was a 35 level Zombie King, covered in gold, with a height of five meters, full of horror and chilling. Although this zombie is not as terrible as the king level monster, or even as terrible as the guardian, it is the same as the Zombie King that Tang Tian killed on his way to the beast stone forest. In Tang Tian''s eyes of truth, Chen Jiaojiao''s level is only 38, and she has not been promoted to 40. Although she is brave, she is extremely dangerous. This is the daughter-in-law that he seldom found for Daniu. He can''t miss anything. Tang Tian is ready to rescue her at any time. However, Tang Tian obviously underestimated the fighting enthusiasm of tigress. Seeing that the five meter tall Zombie King was not afraid at all, she rushed over with a long gun in her hand. The silver long gun in her hand burst into a bright shadow, and immediately enveloped the zombie. She actually wanted to kill the zombie under the gun. "This brainless guy, do you think the Zombie King is so easy to kill?"? Tang Tian is speechless, but he doesn''t do it. Although the Zombie King is terrible, it''s not so easy to kill Chen Jiaojiao for a while. Roar... The Zombie King, who was enveloped by snatching Qi, burst into a roar. The air waves rolled, and the terrible claws of her hands waved out of the shadows. The sound of the clanging metal impact came. All the gun shadows that Chen Jiaojiao waved out were wiped out. The air flow generated by the collision and the smashing rush of gunfire flew in all directions, tearing the nearby zombie to pieces. "Die for me..." Chen Jiaojiao refused to give up. She suddenly yelled angrily. She followed the gun and disappeared in the same place as a bright shadow of the gun. The shadow of the gun across a hundred meters was as bright as a silver meteor. There was a series of terrible sound blasts. Roar... The Zombie King roars. The golden figure turns into several residual shadows and disappears in the same place. Tearing the air, he rushes towards Chen Jiaojiao. Roar... Bang Bang At this time, the snow again on the ice, once again there are three terrible Zombie King rushed out from under the snow! "The tiger is in danger." seeing this situation, Tang Tian secretly said that he was ready to fight at any time £¨ Chapter 469 When the ice burst, three terrible zombie kings rushed out from under the ice and snow again. They roared angrily and roared all over the world, but the roaring wind blew up the ice and snow all over the sky, just like a storm on the ground. "No, General Chen is in danger." the swordsman who was walking in the zombie group and killed the zombie heard the king''s roar. His eyes were fixed and he turned around and exclaimed. Because the three zombie kings who rushed out of the snow again almost surrounded Chen Jiaojiao in a quadrilateral shape with the first one. It was just like what had been planned in advance. They wanted to ambush Chen Jiaojiao. I didn''t even think about it. I followed the sword and stepped on the mysterious steps. I ran right and left on the battlefield where the zombies were running. I rushed to Chen Jiaojiao''s direction quickly to help her out. At the same time, on the side of the King City fighting with the zombie, several experts in the army changed their colors at the same time, but they didn''t care to hide their strength any more. They rushed to Chen Jiaojiao to help her resist the Zombie King. In the final analysis, although Chen Jiaojiao is hot tempered, she is sincere and seems to be careless. She doesn''t care about anything and dares to do anything. But she has nothing to say to her subordinates. Although she always talks about who to kill and who to kill, she doesn''t really kill anyone because of something. Her popularity is good. She wants to help her when she is in danger. "Hey, I didn''t expect that as soon as the tiger was in danger, so many people came forward. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and popularity, but these people alone can''t solve any problems," said Tang Tian with a smile, who had a panoramic view of everything on the battlefield. The terror of the Zombie King is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. When we first went to the stone forest of beasts, there were seven or eight people, each level was almost above level 30, and they were well equipped and had strong skills. They were not able to kill the Zombie King. In the end, they solved it by themselves. Tang Tian knew that, It''s almost impossible for these five or six people to respect the Zombie King on the battlefield. At this time, Chen Jiaojiao and her long silver gun seemed to merge into one. She turned into a silver meteor hundreds of meters long and shot at the Zombie King in front of her. The tip of the gun whirled violently like a whirlpool, and the friction air was glowing red. Hundreds of meters of horrible silver gun shadow, where the ground ice and snow have been lifted a few meters deep ditch, rolled up all over the sky snow ice. Five elements shooting, meteor! It''s from Jiuding. At the same time, the golden Zombie King crossed his chest with a pair of terrible claws, and rushed to Chen Jiaojiao with his feet in the snow. His body broke through the air and made a roaring sound, which was almost inconceivable. Qiang Qiang... Just when the Zombie King was about to collide with Chen Jiaojiao''s gun shadow, the Zombie King quickly waved out a pair of terrible claws, and two cold lights flashed by, chopping on the gun shadow one after another. All of a sudden, the shadow of the gun was broken, the air wave rolled up thousands of piles of snow, the air wave broke out, the air rippled away like water, and the torrent of fire tore up the nearby zombies, which was extremely terrifying. Roar... The Zombie King roared. His huge body took a few steps on the hind legs, and his arms trembled. On his right paw, there was a claw like a blade that was broken by a shot. Its claws were comparable to refined steel, and all of them were broken. We can imagine how terrible Chen Jiaojiao''s shot was. However, Chen Jiaojiao had a hard time. The Zombie King''s terrible power broke out and split her with a gun. Her body rolled in the air and her internal organs rolled. Wow, she vomited a mouthful of blood. Well, the tigress tried to be brave, and her aunt came to spit blood again. "General Chen, stay away, dangerous." Chen Jiaojiao was still in the air, and there was no time to stabilize her figure. An urgent voice was shouting anxiously on the battlefield. The smell of danger is approaching. From the corner of her eyes, Chen Jiaojiao sees that the zombie Wang, who has been broken by herself, appears in front of her again. Her terrible claws tear the air. She is about to tear herself into several sections. At this time, she had no fear, and her face on her bald head was ferocious, "pear flower..."! As she was in the air, she gave a loud drink, and her body turned violently. With her as the center, the piercing light suddenly covered the distance of hundreds of meters. The bright points were like pear blossoms, which covered the whole audience. Every point was like crystal pear blossoms, which was a very sharp gas. "Storm pear spear, a first-order skill, was learned by Yue Fei in history. No wonder it''s so arrogant and powerful, but it doesn''t have the advantage of winning. The attack power is too scattered. It''s suitable for group fighting, but it''s not suitable for such a single fight." Tang Tian shook his head and said to himself. With Chen Jiaojiao as the center, Duoduo pear blossoms, like a meteor through the air, penetrating the edge of thousands of square, all of a sudden will cover the Zombie King. Puchi Puchi The Zombie King, who is in the middle of the storm like pear blossom, is just like the storm, and there are countless sounds. Every pear blossom falling on him will penetrate his golden flesh, and the flesh will explode, and the black blood will spill. When the pear blossom disappeared, the frozen snow was in a mess, full of potholes the size of a bowl. The five meter tall Zombie King was covered with blood holes the size of his fist, and the black blood dyed his golden body black. "This female tiger is not fatal. Although it''s only a first-order skill, it''s not ready to use it. It doesn''t break out one-third of its power, but also makes itself hurt more. Why?" Tang Tian shook his head in the distance. The power of the first level skill is far more than that. If all of them break out, they may not be able to kill the Zombie King, but at least they can maim him. Now, they have suffered some skin injuries, but they haven''t hurt their muscles and bones. Although it''s only a first-order skill, it depends on who uses it, and the power is also different. For example, the first-order Canyang sword of Tang Tianshi, the terrible light of the sword covers an area of 1000 meters. I''m afraid that one sword will kill all the Dead Zombie King. This is still in the case of not using the blood drinking crazy sword, which skill, like Chen Jiaojiao''s, does not achieve the expected effect. This is mainly because she is too impatient to use her skills when she is in the air. Where can she burst out all her power. At this time, she rolled over and flew tens of meters away, and suddenly fell on the snow. There were three feet long cracks on her black armor, and the armor was stained red with blood. Obviously, he was scratched by the Zombie King when he used the first-order skill of pear blossom spear. "General, are you ok?"? At this time, the swordsman who arrived first came to ask Chen Jiaojiao. Chen Jiaojiao got up, frowned and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the armor is scrapped." she doesn''t care about her injuries, but she begins to love her armor. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "General, we''d better go back to the city," the swordsman said anxiously. "There''s so much nonsense. It''s a bigger zombie. I can''t kill him. I just wasn''t careful just now," Chen Jiaojiao said boldly. She was about to rush to the Zombie King who had fought before with her gun. "This silly girl really thinks she is the God of war, and she is still trying to be brave. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid she won''t shrink back. Forget it, who let you be Daniel''s future daughter-in-law? I can''t let you really die here. After saving you, I think you dare to say I''m a little white faced." Tang Tian thought in his heart and turned to Zhao yue''er and said, "wait here, I''ll help her solve the four zombie kings, and I''ll be back soon. ". When Zhao yue''er and Liu Xin nod their heads to show that they know, Tang Tian has already disappeared on the wall and rushed to Chen Jiaojiao as a streamer. Ten seconds after Tang Tian left, a shivering figure appeared not far from Zhao Yueer and Zhao Yueer. Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head. It wasn''t the Niang gun Shuiyue who was kicked by Liu Xin and didn''t admit defeat. Standing on the wall of the city, he dodges. Seeing Liu Xin''s figure, he is afraid. It is obvious that he has not come out of the shadow brought by Liu Xin. However, there is a cold light in his eyes from time to time. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Well, what are you doing here, you sissy? Don''t go down there and help fight zombies "? Sharp eyed Liu Xin suddenly saw her, cross the waist to scold a way. Although Liu Xin is small, he is powerful and does not pay attention to Shuiyue at all. "It''s none of your business", Shuiyue looks at Liu Xin and mumbles in fear. "Oh, drink, you still have reason, don''t you"? Get out of here, or I''ll kick you in the middle of the zombies, believe it or not. Fear of looking at Liu Xin''s delicate feet, water month shivering slowly came over. "Are you still not a man? It''s a real shame. If you are bold, you will die, "Liu Xin scolds. At the same time, she decides that this person is too funny to be afraid of being like this. "Come here, come here, I''m afraid you can''t do it." shuiyuexin came back, then walked over with her head high, but her eyes were flashing with fear. In Liu Xin''s eyes flashed excited light, want to make fun of him again, the opposite water moon quickly back two steps, in the hand of a black bottle suddenly toward Liu Xin they threw over. "Xiner quickly dodge", at this time, one side of Zhao Yueer loudly drink, want to pull Liu Xin back together, but it''s too late. The little bottle flew in front of them, and they immediately smelled a fragrance, and then they couldn''t lift the slightest strength (sixth watch, whoosh) Chapter 470 The submissive Shuiyue approaches Liu Xin and throws out a small bottle. Zhao Yueer feels the danger in her heart, but it''s too late to respond. A sweet smell spread to their mouth and nose, and then immediately decided to be soft, unable to lift the slightest strength, the body fell down. After seeing Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er fall to the ground, Shuiyue on the opposite side changes into a gloomy face and walks over quickly. Looking at the two women lying on the ground, she scolds: "how rampant are you? Why is it not rampant? Especially you, the little girl, actually kicked me. What''s your prestige? Where have you been? Get up and hit me. A villain''s ambition is so rampant. "What have you done to us? Why do you feel that you can''t even mention it when you leave "? At this time, Liu Xin only decided that she had no strength to speak. Although Xiaolian was angry, her voice was weak. Although Shuiyue scolded them, she didn''t dare to do anything, because the young master told her that if she dared to touch their hair, she would die without a place to bury herself. She could only take advantage of them verbally. "What did you do"? The water moon asked in a cold voice, then bent down and picked up the small black bottle on the ground, and said with a strange smile: "do you know what this is? Mo Rong''s sad crisp breeze, as long as you smell it, your muscles and bones will soften, and you have no strength, just like you have no bones. Do you feel like this now? If you are addicted to sad crisp breeze, no matter how big you are, you don''t have the slightest effect. Up to now, you are still at the mercy of others? "Sad crisp breeze? From the Murong family''s "sad and crisp breeze" in Tianlong Babu? Zhao yue''er said calmly and weakly, because she didn''t have the slightest strength on her body, even it took her half a day to speak. "Yes, it''s this thing. Hehe, I didn''t expect you to watch a lot of TV. I only name this thing and you can guess its source, but it''s useless. Now it''s too late for you to say anything," Shuiyue said with an arrogant face. Then he turned around and yelled, "come out to me soon, you guys, and carry these two girls to the young master''s bed. After it''s done, everyone will be rewarded heavily, ha ha ha.". In the midst of Shuiyue''s wild laughter, four young girls came out behind the battlements. The oldest was no more than 20 years old. All of them looked sweet, but compared with Zhao Yueer, they were just green leaves. They dare not look at Shuiyue. They come over with their heads down. They help Liu Xin, and the other two help Zhao Yueer. Then they leave quickly. After seeing the two girls taken away, Shuiyue smiles for a while. Then she turns around and looks at the battlefield on the other side. When she sees the scene on the battlefield, she turns pale and collapses to the ground. When Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er were taken away, Wang Deming looked at the roof of a house in the distance, but he couldn''t stop it. At this time, he turned pale and trembled all over. Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er were taken away, and they were kidnapped. Who were they? They are the legendary women of Tang Tian, the leader of the main city. They were taken away! Wang Deming knows that something big is going to happen, and it''s an earth shaking event. The woman of the main city leader is taken away. How many people in the world can bear the great anger of the city leader? "It''s the stupid thing to think of? To provoke the legendary Tang Tian? It''s over. This place can''t stay. Wait a moment, the city leader is angry. I don''t know how many people will be affected, but I can''t leave. By the way, I have to inform Tang Tian immediately. If his woman is really polluted, I''m afraid that all the cities of millions of people will be buried with him. I can''t let this happen. "Wang Deming''s hands and feet are cold, He couldn''t imagine how terrible anger Tang Tian would burst out if he knew that his woman had been taken away or even sullied. So he trembled and went down the building and ran to the outside of the city. He didn''t even know that he had lost one of his shoes. At the same time, after seeing the scene on the battlefield, Shuiyue on the city wall trembled and said to himself, "it''s over. This time, the young master seems to have provoked a terrible existence that can''t be provoked. It''s like he''s in trouble. No, now if it''s too late to recover, we must not let things develop in the worst direction...". After talking to himself, he was about to leave quickly to stop some things. However, after only two steps, he stopped again and said to himself with an uncertain face: "in fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of. No matter how powerful he is, can he still defeat a hundred thousand troops? This is a young master''s territory. No matter how powerful you are, you will be crushed to pieces. Yes, that''s it. I''m afraid of birds! Thinking of this, Shuiyue is not afraid. Just a minute ago, Tang Tian left the city wall and rushed to the battlefield. He didn''t worry about Zhao Yueer''s safety at all. You know, the two girls seem weak, but their terror power is frightening. Most people don''t want to threaten them at all. At least there is no such person in this city. Flying to Chen Jiaojiao''s side, she looked at her half squatting on the ground after taking two steps. Her face turned pale, but she wanted to be brave. She laughed: "eh? This is not the majestic General Chen. Why don''t you fight? I also want to see you kill the ugly Zombie King. Why don''t you have the strength? Can I help you? Not surprised why Tang Tian appeared here, Chen Jiaojiao heard Tang Tian''s words and said: "who said I don''t have strength? I was a little dizzy after drinking too much. Just have a rest. What are you doing here? Don''t be trampled to death by the Zombie King. "Hey, hey, hard mouth, right? Here, the guy is coming again. I''ll watch you kill him, and I''ll watch him here, "he said, and he stepped back deliberately, holding his hands ready to watch the play. At the same time, the zombie who was injured by Chen Jiaojiao rushed over again. The speed was extremely fast, and even caused a terrible sound explosion between the actions. The ferocious claws were shining cold, tearing everything apart. "Hum, open your eyes and watch it." Chen Jiaojiao, who is 1.9 meters tall and close to 2 meters, yells angrily. The armored silver robber rushes out again. She has a strong sense of war and wants to compete with the Zombie King. But just stepped out a few steps distance, her face a red, cover stomach half kneel on the snow. Tang Tian is speechless. What''s your rhythm? How to kneel down all of a sudden? No matter how seriously injured you are, you can''t be without the strength to act, can you? Where does Tang Tian know that no matter how fierce Chen Jiaojiao is, she is still a woman, isn''t she? And a woman has a fatal weakness, that is the terrible aunt. Just when Chen Jiaojiao rushed out, the aunt detected the leak How can she fight under such circumstances? "If you can''t, just say it earlier, and pretend to be something," Tang Tian sneers. He doesn''t notice that Chen Jiaojiao''s face is bleeding. No matter how nervous she is, she won''t tell Tang Tian that her aunt is coming. At the same time, Tang Tian appeared a crystal beautiful sword in his hands. Snowflakes circled around the sword, crystal clear. When the sword appeared, the temperature around it was lower. Just when the Zombie King roared and was a few meters away from Chen Jiaojiao in front of him, the bloody sword in his hand was waving. A bright light of the sword was more than 200 meters long. The light of the sword was bright. With extremely severe cold, it suddenly flashed past the furious Zombie King, and finally disappeared in the distance behind the Zombie King. The Zombie King''s body was still moving forward, but after two steps, he fell into the snow, his body broke into two sections, and was quickly frozen. Chen Jiaojiao in front of her was shocked. She was a terrible Zombie King. She could only kill the injured Zombie King just between Tang Tian''s wave? Although she can guess that Tang Tian is a terrible master, she never thought that Tang Tian would be so terrible. She turned around and looked at Tang Tian with difficulty. She didn''t know what to say. Tang Tian complacently raised his chin, did not speak, but his eyes were saying, you know I''m powerful, you dare say I''m a little white face. Then he didn''t talk to her and left here. He did the same. Several bright swords flashed over the battlefield, and the remaining three zombie kings were solved by him. It doesn''t take Tang Tian any effort to kill the Zombie King. You know, when he went to the stone forest, he was able to kill the Zombie King in silence. It was under the condition that he could hide his strength. Like this time, he didn''t have to hide anything. The sword flashed and the Zombie King was dead. After killing the Zombie King, he left a few piles of magic coins to Tang Tian, but nothing else. Tang Tian was too lazy to pick up the magic coin. He walked to Chen Jiaojiao and wanted to say something. But at this moment, Tang Tian frowned and turned to look at what he was inspecting in the direction of the city gate. Although it is on the battlefield of crying out to kill Zhentian, the six senses of Tang Tian''s terror still shows that someone is crying out for himself anxiously. "It was Wang Deming. What did he do when he came to the battlefield? It''s dangerous, but he''s a talent, but he can''t let him die. "Looking at Chen Jiaojiao on the ground, she said," I''ve killed all the powerful ones. If I can move, I''ll leave by myself. I still have something to do. I have no time to talk to you. ". Finish saying to leave a remnant shadow in situ to disappear here. Outside the gate of the city, Wang Deming looks at a zombie in horror and pours on himself. He is at a loss. He can''t look directly at the terrible zombie. At this time, the terrible zombie turned into two parts, a curious voice rang out and said: "I said you have nothing to do here?"? It was Tang Tian. Wang Deming moved in his heart. Without thinking about it, he quickly said, "go and save Miss Zhao and Miss Liu. They seem to have been taken away by force.". "What are you talking about"!! When Wang Deming heard these four words, he felt as if the whole sky had fallen down (it''s the seventh shift. It''s like this today. I''ve lost my eyes. I really can''t do it.) Chapter 471 When Wang Deming said that Zhao yue''er and Liu Xin were taken away by others, he was shocked and didn''t believe it. This is a joke. With their strength, it''s impossible to say that they are invincible in this small King City, but it''s just a fantasy that someone can take them away by force. However, no matter how hard he didn''t believe it, Tang Tian subconsciously looked at the place where they were before, with a thump in his heart. Sure enough, they were no longer there. At this time, Tang Tian believed Wang Deming in his heart, and his face suddenly became very cold. A flame of anger in his heart could not be restrained, and he asked coldly, "what did you say? Make it clear to me. Although Tang Tian didn''t say anything drastic, when Wang Deming saw Tang Tian''s face as cold as ice for thousands of years, he immediately decided that his heart would stop beating and he had difficulty breathing. There was a feeling that the sky was falling down. That kind of terrible breath was not what he could bear. After swallowing his saliva, Wang Deming said uneasily: "just now, I saw two girls on the roof of a residential building in the city. They seemed to have no strength and were taken away. Moreover, before they were taken away, I saw Shuiyue who was injured by Miss Liu. He seemed to be submissive at the beginning, Then something was thrown out. It was too far away for me to see. Then the two girls fell down and were taken away. Tang Tian''s heart is a little heavy. He didn''t expect that a little man would be bad sometimes. If he had known that, Tang Tian would have trampled him to death. "How long has it been? Do you know where they were taken? The more angry he was, the more anxious he was. On the contrary, Tang Tian was calmer and asked clearly. "At most three minutes have passed. I don''t know where they were taken, but the water moon must know," Wang Deming said quickly. Although Tang Tian''s face was calm at this time, his eyes were cold. No one knew how terrible anger he was suppressing at this time. Once it broke out, millions of people in the whole King City could not bear the horror. "I''m afraid he''s a timid person who doesn''t dare to do such a thing even with ten of his courage. Well, Chen Mingming is a smiling tiger. I always feel that it''s wrong. It''s because he gave me such a hand. You''d better not do anything to them, otherwise..." Tang Tian''s pupil shrinks to the size of a needle, just like before a poisonous snake wants to bite. In his heart, he knew that Shuiyue did not dare to do such a thing, while the lustful Chen Mingming was likely to do such a thing. He was the most likely person in the whole King City. As for why Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er are so powerful, it''s not difficult to explain that there are so many things in the world that people can''t have the slightest ability in silence. It''s not surprising. "You go back to the city first. It''s very dangerous here. I''ve written down what you told me," Tang Tian said to Wang Deming quickly, and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. When Tang Tian''s figure disappeared, Wang Deming was relieved, and then almost fell to the ground. At this time, he knew that he had no strength on his body. His clothes on his back had been completely wet with sweat, and he did not dare to stay here. Any zombie could kill himself, so he ran to the city quickly. After Tang Tian''s figure disappeared, he reappeared on the wall in the blink of an eye. When he looked up at Liu Xin and knew where they were, he found that Shuiyue was looking at himself secretly. When he found himself, he wanted to run. "Say, where have they been taken"? Shuiyue stumbles without taking a few steps. Tang Tian appears in front of him silently. His body shakes and falls to the ground. How did he show up? Shuiyue is shocked and cold. When Liu Xin and Zhao Yueer are taken away, he inadvertently looks at the battlefield and sees the scene of Tang Tian''s killing the Zombie King easily. He immediately knows that this time something big has happened. He inadvertently provokes such a terrible strong man. He knows that he dares to desecrate such a strong woman, Next, I will bear how terrible anger, just want to escape here, but I didn''t expect Tang Tian to come so soon. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. What took them to where "? Shuiyue''s voice trembled a little and said that he didn''t dare to provoke such a terrible strong man. At this time, he only hoped that Tang Tian didn''t care about such a small person as himself. He fooled him through, and then, no matter what, he escaped from this place of right and wrong. "Give you one last chance to say, where did you take them?"? Tang Tian''s eyes are cold. Looking at Shuiyue, he said coldly. He didn''t expect that this guy would reply hard at this time. "I really don''t know what you''re talking about," Shuiyue said as if she had been wronged. When he wanted to come, Tang Tian was worried about Liu Xin and they didn''t have time to care about themselves. He couldn''t delay here and would leave quickly. When he found out everything, he didn''t know where to hide, It''s none of your business to make a world of trouble. He has a good abacus, but he didn''t guess Tang Tian''s mind. Since you don''t know, then there is no need to exist: "given you the opportunity, you don''t know how to cherish it, and you give me a slap in the face, do you think I can''t find them without telling me? You are too naive. In that case, you have no need to live. Tang Tian''s eyes are cold, but his mouth is very calm. "What? Isn''t he worried about the two beautiful women at all? When Tang Tian''s words came out, Shuiyue suddenly widened his eyes. Then he saw with horror that Tang Tian appeared in front of his eyes without any sound. Then, he slapped him quickly and turned to himself. The terrible force made the air wrinkled and sent out a terrible sound explosion! Then, Shuiyue only felt a shock in her head, and then she didn''t know anything when it was dark. It was obvious that she was in the eternal darkness. Tang Tianleng snorts and looks coldly into the inner part of the King City. He doesn''t even look at Shuiyue, whose head on the ground is smashed by his slap. At this time, he wants to play tricks with himself. Do he have enough time? Tang Tian knows what will happen to two beautiful girls like Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er without the slightest resistance. Although they are extremely anxious, they are not cold and chaotic. If they make mistakes, they will have irreparable consequences. "Chen Mingming, you''d better pray to the gods. You didn''t do anything wrong before I found you, otherwise," Tang Tian thought coldly. "Xiaoyao, I''ll leave it to you next. While looking for Yueer, I''ll plant seeds in all people''s bodies in the royal city. If Yueer is really what happened to them, I''ll let millions of people in the royal city disappear in this world, so as to reduce the anger in my heart." Tang Tian''s voice sounded like ice for thousands of years. When the skin is angry, the blood splashes five steps. When the strong is angry, the world turns upside down. When the emperor is angry, the world turns upside down. Tang Tian is really angry at this time. He dares to fight against Zhao Yueer. This has touched the scale in his heart. Since he dares to do it, he should be ready to bear his anger. At the moment of Tang Tian''s saying, all the people in the whole city heard a terrible shriek, which came from the city wall. Then people see a man standing in the void like a demon, with long blood colored hair dancing like a blood wolf, and his terrible evil spirit like a demon coming from hell. He just stands still in the void, and the air within a kilometer radius can''t bear his terrible breath, rippling like water. Then people see a black spot flying out of him, swimming into the void. In the blink of an eye, it is as long as 1000 meters. Like a dragon, it hovers over the King City, sprinkling endless sesame sized black drops like raindrops, falling on everyone. Even the building can''t block the penetration of these black spots, and it integrates into the body of all the people in the King City. Those black spots are new skills acquired by the mutant demon vine after absorbing a large number of monster corpses such as locust generals. Parasitism. As long as a seed enters the human body, it will grow rapidly in the human body under the catalysis of the mutant demon vine and absorb the blood and flesh of the human body. It will not stop growing until it is completely sucked dry, At the beginning, the arrogant skin armor man is the best proof. The dragon is as long as 1000 meters. Its body is 10 meters thick, and its tail is three diamond shaped. It is a terrible barb shape, emitting a terrible edge. It seems to be able to penetrate anything. But its head is a blood colored lotus like closed together. There are two ferocious faces on the flower bud, one left and one right, and the other is eyes. "What''s that"? Countless people are dull, looking at the sudden appearance of the monster, they can''t react at all. Just when people were still exclaiming that the monster was coming from there, it seemed that the monster suddenly exploded, the body like a dragon suddenly dispersed, forming countless thousands of kilometers long blood colored vines, twisting like the tentacles of an octopus, suddenly covering the sky above the King City. Other people don''t know the function of these vines. Tang Tian can''t be more clear. These vines are not only terrorist attack weapons, but also can be used to feel the breath. You know, Tang Tian, the mutant demon vine, has the detection skill since he first acquired it. Now it''s not easy to find a person? ¡­¡­ Chapter 472 Just when Tang Tian suddenly got angry, Chen Jiaojiao on the battlefield suddenly felt a terrible atmosphere appearing over the royal city. That kind of atmosphere was only terrible, it almost covered heaven and earth, as if the devil had come to the world. Looking up in horror, Chen Jiaojiao immediately sees Tang Tian, who has been incarnated in a magical state, and feels the monstrous evil. Even Chen Jiaojiao, a female tiger, can''t take up the courage to fight. "What''s that"? She said to herself in a daze, and then her face changed, because she saw the variant demon vine of the incarnation itself. The variant demon vine coiled around the void like a dragon, and the black spots all over the sky disappeared in a flash. There were people far away on the battlefield outside the city, including zombies, soldiers and even herself, who were integrated into the body by a black spot. Later, the body of the mutant demon vine turned into countless vines, which spread like jellyfish. Thousands of vines covered a sky with a diameter of two kilometers! "Who is that? What kind of monster is that? Chen Jiaojiao was so shocked that she didn''t care to fight on the battlefield. She gave a loud order: "all people will obey orders, kill zombies with all their strength, and don''t retreat. I''ll deal with everything in the city.". After the command, she regardless of her own injury and is with her big relatives aunt, vigorously toward the city. "Who dares to make trouble in our King City?" a roar exploded in the sky. Of course, it is impossible not to notice such a huge movement in the King City. Suddenly, from the central area of the King City, a man with a sword on his back and a bright armor burst into the sky. The sword came out of the body and split a 100 meter long horrible knife into the sky like a jellyfish. The mutant demon vine didn''t make any sound. In the face of the sword light, dozens of vines intertwined in an instant, forming a terrible whip that was as long as one kilometer and as thick as one meter. In an instant, it pumped towards the sword light, rippling in the void. The air where the whip passed was all wrinkled, and it suddenly blew the sword light, The trend of the long whip kept on coming to the man in front of him. Before the other party could react, the long whip suddenly spread into dozens of vines and twined them all at once. The vines intertwined and contracted. In the midst of the steel friction, the man in battle armour was full of horror. He was crushed and turned into pieces all over the sky. As Tang Tian''s pet, the mutant demon rattan has the same feelings. Naturally, he can feel Tang Tian''s anger. He dares to be stopped from looking for Zhao Yueer. Of course, he won''t show any mercy. He is ruthless in killing them. And at this time, the King City once again rushed up a few terrible breath, toward the mutation demon rattan rushed in the past, want to kill this terrible monster, so as not to cause the death of life. Mutation demon rattan mercilessly, just like the method, one by one to blow these people, blood stained sky. So far, no one dares to rush out of the King City, and all the voices disappear. Everyone looks at the mutated demon vine which is rampant in the sky, and no one dares to stand up. You know, the people who were attacked by the mutated demon vine before were all the strong ones in the King City. They led the army to sweep the whole area. At this time, they were killed in the face of the terrible monster. Who dares to come out? Millions of people in the city, a quiet, countless people huddled in the corner, shivering, in the face of that terrible monster, there is no courage to fight. "Who dares to be presumptuous, Shen Jun? You and I will join hands to suppress these two guys, otherwise you will be nothing after the King City is slaughtered. "At this time, there is a rolling sound over the King City, spreading all over the King City. "Commander Chen, since you have said that, I have to do it, but then you will get a share of the equipment from the main city," a voice answered again. Obviously, these two people should be the top two experts in the King City. Shen Jun, the mysterious commander and the leader of the underground forces, talks with each other from a distance. "Hum, as long as you suppress these two monsters, I''ll share half of them with you." the so-called commander should have spoken at the beginning, and he replied angrily. Then there was no sound. At the same time, in the middle of the king''s city, a horrible figure rose slowly, up to 50 meters high, with cold eyes all over. It was made of black steel. This horrible figure, as high as 50 meters, covered with black steel, exudes cold air in this cold weather, with a 60 meter long sword on his back and a 40 meter long sniper gun in his hands. No, it''s more appropriate to use a terrible cannon! If someone likes animation, they can recognize that NIMA is a terrible Gundam mecha, which appears in people''s eyes so shocked. Under the push of blue flame behind, NIMA rises slowly, facing the mutant demon vine a few kilometers away. The terrible sniper gun in his hand was raised, obviously about to shoot. If you don''t go out, this terrible sniper gun must be earth shaking. It''s like playing with one shot to blow up a hill. At the same time, a man in a red cape, with a confident smile, and a black ghost sword with a length of 1.5 meters, flew up slowly. He aimed at Tang Tian, who had seen Shen Jun before! If you like the game, you should know that Shen Jun looks like Dante in ghost cry 4. Don''t worry, the terrible Gundam on the opposite side should be the so-called commander. For the appearance of the two, Tang Tian, who is incarnated in the demon body, has black eyes. He looks at them with indifference. His eyes have no emotion. "No one can stop me from finding them. If you don''t want to die, roll them away." although the voice is light, the voice of terror is rolling all over the King City. "Demon, die for me", Shen Jun''s face changed, his smile disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a red streamer and rushed to Tang Tian. Tang Tian didn''t go to see him. Instead, he looked at the mecha in the distance and said to himself, "don''t let him influence the little demons to look for the moon. Go and suppress him for me, but don''t hurt his life.". Tang Tian''s words that seemed to be talking to himself fell down. Three flying dragons that had been standing on his shoulders rose up in the twinkling of an eye. They turned into a real terror with wings spread for more than 300 meters and circled to the commander''s mecha. "It''s this thing. I said before that a terrible monster came to the king''s city, that''s him." seeing the appearance of three flying dragons, in a corner of the king''s city, the patrol leader who had been beaten with ten army sticks cried Bala''s grievance. When the three flying dragons flew out, Shen Jun, who rushed to Tang Tian, turned into a red spiral sword light with a length of more than 500 meters, penetrating the void. The air rippled like water and rushed straight to Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s emotionless eyes looked at Shen Jun and raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He said, "do you dare to bear my anger? With that, facing the terrible sword light, he punched out in the air. The terrible fist style blasted the air and twisted it extremely, forming a terrible wave, which bombarded Shen Jun''s terrible red sword light. Boom... The invisible and non-material terror blows on the sword light. The sword light seems to be hit by the invisible terror force, and then it collapses away. At the same time, Shen Jun himself flies back in the air, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and looks frightened. He could not imagine that he, as one of the top two experts in the King City, could not catch the other''s demon like figure, and even the other''s skills were useless, as if he waved away a fly at random. How terrible is Tang Tian at this time? Not to mention his terror level as high as level 53, it''s just that when the demon is at level 30, he can squeeze everything within a hundred meters by clenching his fist. At this time, level 53 shows the demon again, and its power is many times more terrifying than that of that day. The power of one fist can make the level as high as level 42, and even Shen Jun flies in the air when using skills. Tang Tian didn''t have any skills at all, otherwise he would blow up Shen Junsheng. "You can''t, if you get Dante''s demonic body, you still have a chance to fight me, but now you are too weak, I can crush you with my bare hands, go away," Tang Tian said, looking at Shen Jun coldly. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, Shen Jun, who uses skills, has not escaped Tang Tian''s investigation. Although he has hidden information, he can''t escape the observation of the real eye as long as he uses skills. "Who the hell are you?"? Shen Jun looks at Tang Tian in horror and asks. "You don''t have the right to know," Tang Tian stood up in the air without looking at him. Facing the terrible Tang Tian, Shen Jun did not dare to rush forward and was deadlocked on the other side. He could not fly in the air. He could only fall on the top of a building and look at Tang Tian, who was like a demon flying in the air. At the same time, a battle broke out on the other side. The commander operated the mecha and fired a shot at the mutant demon rattan. The void was shocked, and a terrible flame sprayed out. A bullet like a shell, like a meteor, blasted at the mutant demon rattan with a long tail. Roar The three flying dragons roared, opened and snapped out a bucket of thick lightning. The lightning, like a spirit snake, flew through the air and bombarded the terrible bullet. The bullet and the terrible lightning met, and the void exploded. The air spread out like a concentric circle. The electric snake went through the air and the bullet was blown to pieces by the split lightning. The fragments of the flying electric snake fish bullets were shot, and the roar did not know how many buildings in the Royal City were bombed, and countless people were scared and yelled and fled everywhere. Gods fight, mortals suffe Chapter 473 Yes, this world is such a madness. Demons come to the world, and science and technology coexist with demons. Some people can use extremely sci-fi weapons to smash mountains. Some people can drive their mecha across the sky as they travel through time and space. Similarly, some people can fly in the air and walk in all directions. Some people can wave their hands and burn a sea of fire, What''s more, it can summon alien creatures to come to the world to help fight, and so on. Only you can''t imagine, there is no impossible thing. For example, at this time, ordinary people in the city of Kings seem to be in the illusory space-time. At first, they are terrible demons, covering the sky, but people are like gods floating in the void, looking at everything with indifference. What''s more, the mecha, which can only be seen in animation, comes to the world, and then the dragon, which only exists in the Western Fantasy, appears again, Everything seems too unreal, but it is true. In the void explosion, the bullets fired by the commander were destroyed by lightning. Three flying dragons shuttled through the void and flew towards the mecha driven by the commander. The three flying dragons spread their wings for more than 300 meters. With their long tail, their body length has reached a terrifying 500 meters. The mecha driven by the commander is too small for the three flying dragons. Mechanical operation inside the mecha, the commander drove the mecha to retreat quickly, raised the terrible gun to aim at the three flying dragons, and fired. With a loud explosion, the terrible barrel ejected a ten meter long flame, and the two meter long bullet, like a burning meteor, dragged a long tail red to the three flying dragons. Click... Boom... The three flying dragons erupted a flash of lightning again, and the void exploded. They intercepted and smashed the terrible bullet again, and hung up a gust of wind, which was approaching the commander. He is driving a mecha, which needs to be operated by people. After all, he is not himself. He can''t be as flexible as people, so he can''t get up fast. When the three dragons are close to four or five hundred meters, he hasn''t had time to get out far. However, there was no panic. A steel plate on the back of the mecha was opened, and a bomb flashing countless diodes was ejected. The tail of the bomb spewed fire and flew toward the three flying dragons. When the bomb came out of the warehouse, it split again, and dozens of warheads appeared inside, which imitated the Buddha and turned into countless small parts, and all the warheads with tens of meters flew out, The sky is full of three flying dragons. Roar... The three flying dragons roared, the other one''s ferocious mouth opened, and a fireball erupted under the shrouded Mars. Each one was the same size as a car, like meteors penetrating the atmosphere, and roared to the warhead in front with a long tail. In the void, the warhead meets the fireball, and the chain reaction causes a series of explosions. The void is distorted, and the firelight of the explosion is flying, and the fragments are flying. However, the people underneath are suffering. They are not eager to escape, and there are countless casualties, and they do not know how many buildings have been damaged. The void in front of the three flying dragons exploded violently, the three terrible heads roared, and the cold scales all over them spread their wings and rushed into the burning fire. When the three flying dragons passed through the fire, some of their scales were burned to change color, but they were not injured. At this time, the commander behind the fire drove the mecha to put away the long gun, but pulled out the terrible sword behind him and split at the three flying dragons. The sword cuts through the air. The terrible force distorts and disturbs the air. The bright body of the sword cuts down like a sky sword. It''s extremely frightening. However, the cold eyes of the three flying dragons flash with disdain. The fierce and terrifying claws are handed out. Under the earth shaking metal friction, the son grabs the huge sword. Seize the moment, two forces of terror collided, the void twisted, the air rippling, radiating thousands of meters away. Roar... The three flying dragons roar, and the last mouth opens, spewing out a terrible blue blade to submerge the black mecha. Among the numerous clanging metal cutting sounds, countless sparks are flashing in the blue storm. When the wind blade disappeared, the surface of the black mecha with a height of 50 meters was covered with numerous mottled marks, and there were wounds several meters long everywhere. It was indistinct to see the parts that sparkled inside. With three flying dragons'' claws, Shengsheng pulls the terrible sword in the hands of the mecha and throws it out in the air. With a roar, it is inserted on the ground. The earth cracks and the nearby buildings collapse. The damaged mecha was still wobbling, but the terrible claws of the three flying dragons seized the whole mecha at once. The terrible claws were strong, and the countless sparks were flashing. The mecha was almost crushed. Until the mecha could not move, the three flying dragons threw it out and hit the ground with a roar, It''s like an earthquake. At this point, in a few minutes, all the masters in the King City were unable to fight again. Tang Tian stunned a Shen army, and three flying dragons crippled the commander''s mecha. Nothing can stop the mutation demon rattan to find out where Zhao Yueer and her family are. At the same time, in an unknown corner of the Royal City, 50 meters deep underground, there is a very luxurious basement, surrounded by solid steel plate support, and the interior layout is extremely luxurious. In a gorgeous room, Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, who can''t lift the slightest strength, have been put on a set of festive clothes and put on a luxurious big bed. Looking at this situation, it''s almost like wedding candles. "Sister Yueer, what shall we do"? Liu Xin asked Zhao yue''er with a tearful voice. She didn''t have the slightest strength on her body, and Liu Xin was also anxious. Looking at the surrounding environment, she knew what she was going to face next. When she thought of that possibility, she always felt heartbroken. "Xin''er, don''t be afraid. Tiange will come to save us soon," Zhao Yueer comforted. After all, she is a little older and has experienced more things. She is relatively calm after all, even in the current situation. With a creak, the door of the room was pushed open. At this time, Chen Mingming put on a white suit, with a glass of red wine in his hand, walked into the room with a happy and excited face. Looking at the two weak and beautiful girls on the bed, Chen Mingming was furious and said with a smile: "it''s useless. No one can save you. This is 50 meters underground. Unless someone overturns the earth, no one can find it here.". After that, Chen Mingming said with a smile: "today, I''m so happy to have you two peerless beauties. After a while, the three of us are going to be married outside the city. Tut Tut, it''s so exciting. You can rest assured that everything in the past has passed. Follow me, you will be very happy, I will cherish you, do not let your hands to any harm. It''s obvious that with the festive environment and Zhao Yueer''s festive clothes, Chen Mingming is going to have a wedding here. As Chen Jiaojiao said, she is just a lecheron. The two women glared at him, but they had no strength. Otherwise, they would have torn Chen Mingming to pieces. They couldn''t imagine how they would face Tang Tian if they were really treated by Chen Mingming. "You are still thinking about the person before, ha ha, forget it, you are all my people from now on, it''s no use thinking about it any more," he said selfishly. Chen Mingming has already started to take off his clothes, and step by step walked to the two women lying on the bed, his eyes were hot and confused. Such a role of the beauty is about to be in their own body gently chenghuan, which makes Chen Mingming how not excited to shiver? It''s 50 meters underground. As long as it''s not an earthquake caused by the back of the earth''s core, even if a nuclear bomb is released from outside, it won''t be greatly affected here. So Chen Mingming is very relieved until he can enjoy the beauty in front of him. "Do you know who we are? You dare to do this to us. Do you know the consequences after that "? Zhao Yueer looks at Chen Mingming calmly and says that she hopes to use her identity to make Chen Mingming compromise. Gently shook his head, Chen Mingming eyes blurred said: "that''s not important, right? Your previous identities only represent the past. Later, you will become my people. What''s the meaning of noble identities? I know that you are powerful, you must have a lot of history, but so what? When you have my people outside the city, everything about you is meaningless, even if the people you are with are the city masters in the main city? Will he still want you when you are all my people? Don''t be so naive. Now enjoy the pleasure I bring you. While talking, Chen Mingming has taken off his coat, leaving only his underwear. Seeing such a situation, Liu Xin is desperate, with tears hanging around her eyes. She knows what kind of picture she will face next, and what about her ten thousand unwillingness in her heart? Now I''m weak. I can''t even die. "Brother Tian, I''m sorry, if it''s really what happened, Xin''er must commit suicide afterwards, and don''t see your painful appearance." tears in her eyes, Liu Xin thought decidedly. On one side, Zhao yue''er is also frowning and anxious. If something really happens, I''m afraid she can only die to get rid of it. At this time, Zhao yue''er''s eyes brightened and said to Liu Xin weakly, "Xin''er, do you remember what Tiange prepared for us when we were out of the city? It''s something you can''t use until you''re dead. Hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, Liu Xin''s eyes flashed a little light, and she didn''t have the strength to nod. She said weakly: "I know. If he really dares to do something to us, we will use it immediately.". Hearing their words, Chen Mingming frowned and said, "do you still want to play tricks now? All your things have been taken away by me, but in order to prevent other things from happening, I won''t talk about any sentiment. When I get your people, I''ll see what you can do. ¡­¡­ Chapter 474 In the city of kings, under the eyelids of countless people, the mutant demon vine stretched out countless vines and rooted on the ground. Then the scene shocked many people. The earth is shaking. The surface within a hundred meters is pulled up by countless vines. There is a huge pit on the ground, which is 50 meters deep. The lifted surface is thrown out like a mountain. It hits the ground. The earth roars. Countless houses are overturned by the huge shock force, just like a magnitude 8 earthquake. When the soil was overturned, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place and appeared at the bottom of the pit. When Zhao Yueer, who was protected by the mutated demon vine, was not hurt, she was a little relieved. Quickly came to Zhao yue''er side, mutation demon rattan timely release Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian gently picked her up and asked: "yue''er, are you ok?"? After seeing Tang Tian appear at his side, Zhao yue''er''s mind completely relaxed. Looking at Tang Tian, she said with a smile, "brother Tian, you''re here. I''m fine.". Although she said it was ok, Zhao Yueer''s heart was still shaking. She didn''t know how to face Tang Tian if she was really treated. She felt cold when she remembered that scene. She watched Tang Tian appear in front of her eyes and left tears in her eyes. "Nothing is good, nothing is good," Tang Tian tightly hugged her, gently patted her back to comfort. Tang Tian made an inspection tour, frowned and asked, "where''s Xin''er?"? Tang Tian was not too surprised to find that Liu Xin was not there. Hearing Tang Tian''s question, Zhao Yueer frowned deeply and said, "I don''t know what happened to Xin''er, but she should be in big trouble.". Tang Tian''s heart clattered and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter?"? "Xin''er she... Before Chen Mingming wanted to invade her, she used the teleportation scroll, but it seems that she used it wrongly in a hurry. She used it as a random teleportation scroll, and she doesn''t know where it will be teleported. This is not the most important thing. The main thing is that she still can''t move when she is teleported, that is to say, she has no self-protection.", Zhao yue''er said uneasily. "What?" Tang Tian exclaimed, if this is the case, Liu Xin will be in danger. Random transmission of scrolls, with unlimited distance, may be transmitted to a place of one or two meters, may be transmitted to thousands of miles, everything is random, everything is uncertain, may be transmitted to a safe place, may also be transmitted to the monster pile, Everything depends on providence! Tang Tian''s brow is deeply wrinkled and his heart is heavy. But it''s useless to worry about Liu Xin. Everything depends on her luck. Looking at Liu Xin, he asks, "how do you feel now?"? Tang Tian heard Wang Deming say that Zhao Yueer was taken away by force. He started the real eye to observe her state while asking questions. Zhao Yueer''s other attributes have not changed much, but there is a sentence "poisoning state, Description: Beisu Qingfeng, a narcotic drug from Murong''s family, has a strong paralysis state, the effect description, weakness, need antidote to relieve the state". Seeing this state, Tang Tian''s heart is clear. No wonder Zhao yue''er is taken away by force. According to Tang Tian''s heart, even the experts of the first class hall in the eight original works of Tianlong are anesthetized by this drug, not to mention Zhao yue''er. In fact, it''s not difficult to compare. From the skill description, the experts of the first class hall should master first-class and second-class skills, Because of the cultivation of internal power, flying over the eaves and walls is no longer enough. It should be worth more than 40 level characters. How about that kind of people can win the attack without any sound, let alone Zhao Yueer? Anything in this world can happen, even if it''s as powerful as locust generals. As long as you find the right method, you can still kill people in seconds. This principle is still valid for people. No matter how strong you are, how can you be? Can you resist the endless tricks of the winner? Holding Zhao yue''er in his arms, Tang Tian turns and looks at Chen Mingming, who is bound by the mutated demon vine. His eyes without human feelings look at his evil spirit, and Ling ran asks, "the antidote.". The reason why he asked for an antidote was that Tang Tian knew that it was impossible for a guy like Shuiyue to get such a medicine. It must have come from Chen Mingming. At this time, Chen Mingming was still in shock. He was an expert himself. When did he ever see the terrorist means that could lift up the surface of the earth up to 50 meters deep and 100 meters in diameter? When he saw Tang Tian''s appearance like a demon, he felt cold and said in a trembling voice, "who are you?" "You are not qualified to know our identity. What I am asking now is the antidote," Tang Tiansi said without any emotion. Chen Mingming struggled for a while. He was bound by the vine of the mutant demon vine. His bones were almost broken and he couldn''t move at all. He knew that he had provoked a terrible existence that shouldn''t be provoked, so he showed a bitter smile and said, "brother, everything is wrong. Can you let me go first?"? In his mind, everything has not yet made a big mistake, there is still room to turn around, and his position is special. Since there is no real mistake, he can only stay with others in the back to eliminate the disaster. Women, there are not many. However, he obviously muttered about the weight of Zhao Yueer and Zhao Yueer in Tang Tian''s heart. He didn''t know Tang Tian''s great anger, and he didn''t know that Tang Tian''s anger was on the verge of breaking out. "Ask you for the last time, antidote", Tang Tian''s voice is more and more cold. "It''s really a misunderstanding." what else does Chen Mingming want to explain. But Tang Tian won''t give him a chance. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Mingming and stares at him with black hole eyes. He says coldly, "since you have the courage to do something, you should be prepared to bear the consequences. Since you dare to reach out to Yueer, you should imagine the consequences. Don''t you like women? I first let you have can''t enjoy the taste of women, I torture you, rest assured, don''t torture you three days and three nights, life is not like death, I won''t let you easily die, and, you think there is no antidote I can''t detoxify? You look down on me. Tang Tian''s words suddenly made Chen Mingming fall into the ice and snow, and his whole body was cold. He couldn''t imagine that the phenomenon that women were as cheap as grass in the last days would be so serious here in Tang Tian. Under the control of Tang Tian''s mind, the mutant demon vine loosens a little and just exposes Chen Mingming''s lower body in his underwear. At the same time, Tang Tian has a sharp sword in his hand. Chen Mingming didn''t want to do anything, but his body was not under his control at this time. When he saw Tang Tian''s long sword, he suddenly felt cold and said in a trembling voice: "you can''t do this. Everything is easy to discuss. I hold 100000 troops in the king''s city. My position is extremely lofty. As long as you let me go, I can satisfy you with anything"! He was afraid, and the confident smile on his face disappeared. When faced with his own threat, any decorative appearance was useless, still showing the ugliness under the mask. Tang Tian doesn''t listen to his explanation at all, and slowly extends the long sword to Chen Mingming''s lower body. Chen Mingming was cold and trembling. He wanted to struggle, but it was in vain. The vine of the mutant demon vine could even lift up the 50 meter thick ground. What a terrible force? Is that what he can break away from? Under Chen Mingming''s despairing eyes, he just heard a puff and decided to cool down. Then, Chen Mingming knew that he was finished. If I knew earlier that it would be like this, how could Chen Mingming provoke Zhao Yueer and them? But in this world there are regret medicine to sell him, but Chen Mingming is not prepared! "This is just the beginning. Since you dare to do it, you have to be prepared to bear the consequences. Don''t worry, I said that if I want to torture you for three days and three nights, I will never lose a second. Little demon, plant seeds for his heart and brain. I want him to watch his body dry a little, and then he will die after three days and three nights"! Tang Tian''s voice is so cold that it is even colder than the ice for thousands of years. Chen Mingming''s words are more terrible than the God of death in hell. "No, you can''t do this to me..." Chen Mingming still wants to make the final struggle, but a sharp vine of the mutant demon vine suddenly plunges into Chen Mingming''s mind and heart, and plants two seeds. With Chen Mingming''s level above level 40, this kind of injury will not kill him. It will recover for a while, and then it will be endless torture. After finishing all this, Tang Tian let the variation demon vine release Chen Mingming, and said to him again in a cold voice: "you''d better pray that Xin''er, who doesn''t know where he is, will be OK, or I''ll let you know, because your stupid behavior will make millions of people in the King City be buried with him.". If Liu Xin really has an accident, Tang Tian must be able to do such a crazy move, someone touched his scales, then someone must pay the bill, although all the people except Chen Mingming are innocent, so what? "You are not human, you are the devil, no, the devil is not as terrible as you." Chen Mingming, whose wound is no longer bleeding, looks at Tang Tianchan. The expressionless Tang Tian looked at him and said with a strange smile: "the devil is much more lovable than me.". Then looking at the variation demon rattan that has turned into a pet form, he said: "the little demon controls his strength well, and makes him suffer three days and three nights of torture before he dies.". Tang Tian does what he says. He will never stop torturing Chen Mingming for three days and three nights. Think about it, Chen Mingming will feel the incomparable numbness and itching in his body in three days and three nights, and the flesh and blood in his body will be sucked little by little. The taste of life is not like death is enough for him to repent. After dealing with Chen Mingming''s affairs, Tang Tian looks at Zhao Yueer in his arms. ¡­¡­ Chapter 475 On the ice and snow land, in the middle of the king''s city, at this time, the land is in a mess, the ground is broken, the houses are falling down, there are fires everywhere, there are broken walls everywhere, there are countless casualties, there are dead people everywhere, crying, screaming, the sound of houses burning and falling down, interweave into a tragic scene. Here, how difficult it was for people to survive, but they also had their own way of survival. However, that peaceful way of survival was suddenly broken, just because one person had done stupid things, which affected millions of people in the whole King City. Tang Tian didn''t want to create such a scene, but the dragon has the scale, and it will destroy the life. In front of the remnant of the mecha, commander Chen, a hero like figure in the last world, was still the leader of the party before that, but at this time, he could only stand opposite Tang Tian and close his eyes to die. He knows that in this cruel world, there is no order to speak of. Once a feud is formed, it is a big feud between life and death. If you die or I die, he has done a lot of things himself. Since Tang Tian has been provoked, although he is not himself, he has no hope of living. Since you want to kill each other, Tang Tian won''t have so much nonsense. How much experience tells people that he is often attacked by the enemy because he talks too much nonsense before he dies. Of course, Tang Tian won''t repeat the same mistake. The crystal clear blood drinking crazy sword suddenly appears in his hand, and the snowflakes revolve around the blade, which is beautiful and beautiful. But the next moment, the blood drinking crazy knife burst out a bright light, cold and frozen, as fireworks bloom, as long as 100 meters, the light of the knife flashed away, all of a sudden swept over commander Chen''s body and disappeared on the remains of the mecha behind him. Commander Chen''s body suddenly freezes, and countless ice crystals condense on his body with a slight click. Then, with a crisp click, he is divided into two parts by the light of the knife, and the cold breath contained in the air of the knife freezes it into ice. From the beginning of his last life to the present, commander Chen, the hero of the generation, has made great strides, fought everywhere, suppressed countless monsters, and is famous. In the end, he died here because of his son''s mistakes. This is the cruel end of the world, even if you are still the most powerful person in the world, who can tell your destiny in the next moment? What was commander Chen like before? The city, which commands millions of people, is now just two cold corpses on the ground. "No..." at this time, a cry of sadness and surprise rang out, full of incredible despair and sadness. Chen Jiaojiao finally came over from the battlefield and saw the scene of Tang Tian waving his hand to kill commander Chen. With a bang, the silver long gun in her hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. However, she ran quickly and stumbled over. Her oppressive body knelt down beside commander Chen''s body, and her face was full of disbelief. Looking at commander Chen''s corpse on the ground, Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes were red and tears flowed down on her domineering face. Who can not be sad when her close relatives were killed? Especially in this cruel end of the world, mutual support to today''s father? "Dad...", Chen Jiaojiao cried, and looked up to the sky and yelled bitterly. Tang Tian is indifferent to all this. The enemy is the enemy. He has no feelings to speak of. If he doesn''t kill commander Chen today, he will kill himself for his son''s sake in the future. If Tang Tian wants to live in peace, he won''t leave trouble for himself. "What does she do?, Zhao Yueer looks at Tang tianrou and says that she only kisses Tang tianrou and becomes more and more gentle. She looks at Tang tianrou, but when she looks at Chen Jiaojiao, she looks cold. She doesn''t want Tang tianrou to be in trouble. She can help him with some things that Tang tianrou can''t do. "Let her vent her sorrow, and then..." Tang Tian''s voice is cold, and he doesn''t say any more. He has already sentenced Chen Jiaojiao to death in his heart. Originally, Chen Jiaojiao was the object of Tang tiangei''s favor, but when such a thing happened, it was just a joke. Chen Jiaojiao is a character, and only a little cultivation can help her. But when such a thing happened, how could Tang tiangei allow such a huge potential threat to survive in the world? "I understand your mind, you are my man, some things you are not easy to do, I will help you do, some things you are very difficult, I will help you do, you are the man I identified, I will not let you embarrassed," Zhao Yueer said softly looking at Tang Tian. Then, she turned and looked at Chen Jiaojiao, who was crying on commander Chen''s body. Her eyes were cold. A ferocious sword larger than her own volume appeared in her hand and walked towards Chen Jiaojiao step by step. Zhao Yueer knows that Tang Tian can''t bear to kill Chen Jiaojiao in his heart. After all, Tang Tian appreciates Chen Jiaojiao very much in his heart. He not only wants to match her with Zhao Daniu, but also has a good time drinking. Tang Tianxia doesn''t want to kill Chen Jiaojiao. Zhao Yueer knows that. However, as a woman, in many cases is to share their own men, men can not do embarrassed to do, as a woman, she has to help him complete! What Chen Jiaojiao will become Zhao Daniu''s daughter-in-law is just a joke at this time. Zhao Yueer is concerned about Tang Tian and wants to relieve the future trouble for her man. ¡±You killed my father, you killed him, I don''t understand, he and you have no injustice, why kill him, what''s wrong with him? Why do you do this to him? I know my useless brother did something wrong. You killed him and tortured him. I have nothing to say. But what''s the matter with my father? Why, why? Chen Jiaojiao suddenly turned to look at Tang Tian and their eyes were red. "Just because he is Chen Mingming''s father, the son is not the fault of the godfather, the son''s debt is paid by the father, and you should not be Chen Mingming''s elder sister. If you want to blame him, blame your younger brother." Zhao Yueer walks to Chen Jiaojiao step by step, making a sound in her hand. "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be..." Chen Jiaojiao can never let go. Why did things turn out like this? How long has it been? An hour ago, I was drinking with Tang Tian, but now my family is ruined! "Do you have any last words?"? Standing five meters away from Chen Jiaojiao, Zhao Yueer said calmly. "Last words, last words, I''ll kill you", Chen Jiaojiao suddenly drank, suddenly burst out, his armor clang, momentum burst, void distortion, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed to Zhao Yueer. "You shouldn''t have such a brother," Zhao yue''er muttered to herself. Then, the sound of the big knife in her hand changed. The back of the knife showed serrations, and the inscription appeared on the blade. Then, the blade suddenly burst out blue light, like the blue sea rising smoke. The blue light rises and distorts the space like water waves. Zhao Yueer''s seemingly delicate body moves forward and crosses the shadow of Daodao. In the blink of an eye, she crosses with Chen Jiaojiao. In an instant, the blue light turns into a 100 meter long light curtain and crosses with Chen Jiaojiao. When Zhao Yueer comes back to Tang Tian again, Chen Jiaojiao''s body is frozen. With a click, her black and cold armor is broken. Then the blue light on her body bursts out and disappears. Chen Jiaojiao''s body is also turned into countless pieces. Before that, Chen Jiaojiao had a drink with Tang Tian. It''s very likely that Zhao Daniu''s daughter-in-law outside the city, and Tang Tian''s great help outside the city. However, just because of Chen Mingming''s stupid behavior, she turned into a reluctant ghost at this moment. Fate is changeable, no one can predict what will happen in the next moment. There are too many stabs in the back, too many enemies. Everything is so changeable, no one can grasp it. On the ground, Chen Mingming is still screaming. The endless suffering makes him scratch his head and blood. There is no intact place on his body. The miserable cry is creepy. How much suffering does it take to cry so miserable? Such a big movement has already alarmed the army in the Royal City, surrounded by waves, but no one dares to come forward. Commander Chen''s family is a good leader here, but they have seen the terror of Tang Tian and others, and no one dares to come forward. They are human beings and loyal, but they want to live more. They also want to kill Tang Tian and others to avenge commander Chen''s family, but they don''t want to say whether they can kill them or not. What happens after they kill them? What to do after that? Therefore, although hundreds of thousands of people surrounded Tang Tian, none of them even aimed their weapons at Tang Tian. They watched one by one, waiting for Tang Tian''s decision. Fortunately, these hundreds of thousands of troops didn''t fight Tang Tian because of their loyalty, otherwise the mutant demon vine seeds hidden in their brains would devour their brains in a few seconds! In the city of kings, seeds have been planted in the bodies of millions of people. As long as Tang Tianxin makes a move, millions of people will die miserably. It''s like planting a time bomb in these people. Tang Tian''s eyes were calm. After a tour, he suddenly looked at Shen Jun not far away and said: "come here...". Seeing the terrible side of Tang Tian, Shen Jun, still with a confident smile, didn''t appear submissive and strode to Tang Tian. "Will you submit to me"? Looking at him, Tang Tian asks, "Shen Jun is a character. Tang Tian can''t stay in the king''s city all the time. He needs to be managed by people, and there is no doubt that Shen Jun is the right person.". Why? Unexpectedly, Shen Jun did not immediately agree. Instead, he asked. Tang Tian''s face with a faint smile, said: "because you are a character", Tang Tian''s answer is very simple. Shen Jun laughed, nodded and said, "OK, I promise. What do you need me to do?"? "As long as you don''t resist," Tang Tian said. "Good," Shen Jun said simply. So Tang Tian planted a seed in Shen Jun''s brain Chapter 476 No matter whether Shen Jun wants to surrender sincerely or falsely, Tang Tian can''t trust him completely. Planting seeds in his mind is a means and a deterrent. It''s telling Shen Jun that your life and death are always in my hands. Although Tang Tian''s actions hurt people a little, Shen Jun knows that these are all means to control people. As a leader of underground forces, how could he not control his subordinates through various ways? It''s just that Tang Tian has done it more thoroughly and clearly. Wang Deming! After planting seeds in Shen Jun''s mind, Tang Tian looks at Wang Deming in the far corner again and shouts. Hearing the cry, Wang Deming came over with a feeling of uneasiness. The so-called "heaven and hell" in his heart, Wang Deming knew that Tang Tian would call himself to the past at this time, OK? He was going to prosper, or his fate would be another result, but he knew that he was going to prosper. Looking at Wang Deming in front of him, Tang Tian said calmly, "I don''t care what method you use to arrange everything in the city today, and then make a detailed plan. With Shen Jun''s cooperation, no one in the army dares not to listen. Can you do it?"? Wang Deming was excited when he heard Tang Tian''s words. He secretly said that he was right to follow him. Originally, he thought he didn''t know when he would get Tang Tian''s important position, but he couldn''t predict that he would come so soon, less than a day. One day ago, Wang Deming was still running for a meal, but at this time, he could command hundreds of thousands of terrorist troops at any time. How could he not tremble. Take a deep breath and say, "I can do it.". Tang Tian nodded and said, "I want to use your wisdom and know how to use your resources. I hope you can grow up quickly. Go.". Wang Deming once worked as the chief planner of hundreds of thousands of people''s Congress groups. Tang Tian knew that he had his own way of doing things, which made Wang City orderly. Tang Tian believed that he could do it. "Yuefeng", after Wang Deming was arranged, Tang Tian called Yuefeng, who was not far away and didn''t know when to come here from the battlefield. Looking at Yuefeng, Tang Tian said, "in the future, you will lead the army in the king''s city and sweep all directions for me. Can you do it?"? When Yue Feng heard Tang Tian''s words, he was excited and almost exclaimed. He didn''t expect that it was so easy for him to hold a high position and control hundreds of thousands of troops. What a glory? A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. Yue Feng has been a soldier since the end of his life. He never wants to lead the army across the four fields. Now that his dream has come true, how can he not be excited? "I can," Yue Feng looked at Tang Tian with firm eyes and straight body. He saluted Tang Tian. Tang Tian nodded and said: "first, go to integrate the army and solve the zombies outside the city, then cooperate with Wang Deming to settle everything in the city and come to listen to my arrangement.". "Yes..." Yue Feng replied with a loud drink, then turned and left. Tang Tian is only responsible for the arrangement. He doesn''t care how to do it. He only depends on the result. If Wang Deming, Yuefeng and Shen Jun can''t do it well, Tang Tian believes that some people can do it well. Don''t be too surprised why such a city with a million people is so easy to change its owner. You know, this is the end of the world. It doesn''t need any means or conspiracy. It only needs to show enough strength, and one person can conquer everything. After everything is arranged, Tang Tian asks someone to take care of Chen Mingming. He has to suffer three days and three nights to die. Then he takes Zhao Yueer by the hand and goes to the Lord''s mansion. When he comes to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Tang Tian finds that commander Chen can really enjoy it. He not only makes this place extremely luxurious, but also makes dozens of young women work as servants. Tang Tian is very speechless. He doesn''t know whether it''s commander Chen''s arrangement or Chen Mingming''s work. However, most of Tang Tian''s confidence is Chen Mingming''s work. The earth shaking changes before were obviously not accessible to the servants here. When Tang Tian came with Zhao yue''er, he was blocked. An energetic old man, with a dignified face, stood at the gate and looked at Tang Tian. They yelled: "who are you? This is the city Lord''s mansion. Leave quickly, or you will bear the consequences.". Before Tang Tian could react, a large group of troops with at least 50 people poured out from behind him, one by one wearing black armor, with cold eyes and a strong murderous air. In Tang Tianzhen''s eyes, these people found that they were all level 35 people with unified equipment and strict organization. After these troops came to Tang Tian, they did not encircle him. Instead, they stood in two columns on both sides of the Lord''s mansion. Then they all knelt down and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the city.". Seeing this scene, the old man at the door was stunned, completely confused about what was going on. At this time, one of the fifty people stood up and came to Tang Tian to salute him. With a fanatical look, he said, "at the order of manager Wang Deming, I will be the leader of the city leader''s guard, responsible for protecting the safety of the city leader. I hope the city leader will forgive me if I am late.". Seeing all this, Tang Tian said with a smile that Wang Deming was really a character. He was so satisfied that he nodded and said, "so, you know how to do it.". "I don''t know," the leader of the convoy said respectfully. Then he turned and walked to the old man at the gate and cried out, "commander Chen''s family is in charge of the city, but they don''t think about human suffering. As a result, millions of people in the city are displaced and can''t eat enough, and even people are angry. It''s God''s will to let the city master kill him, change the world, and lead one side, However, commander Chen has many remaining evils. You, as commander Chen''s housekeeper, are actually his confidant. Come and take this old man down and kill him. Just as the captain of the guard said that, four of the fifty guards immediately walked out, pulled the old man to the side of the door, held him down, cut his head with a click. Before that, ten people went into the city Lord''s mansion to arrange for it. Tang Tian outside faintly felt that there were a lot of chickens flying inside. After all this, under the leadership of the guard captain, dozens of people yelled again: "welcome the city Lord back to his house.". Looking at everything in front of him, Tang Tian is dumbfounded and has no choice but to admire Wang Deming for his talent. He has actually integrated into the role in such a short period of time. He has come up with all kinds of fate. He really has to admire his means. After walking into the main hall of the city, I found that all the people inside were standing outside the hall, respectfully standing in two rows, waiting for myself. "Welcome the city Lord back to the mansion." when Tang Tian appeared, dozens of young and beautiful women suddenly said in a delicate voice. Tang Tian was speechless and waved: "you all go down.". These people did not dare to disobey, and soon disappeared in the Lord''s mansion of nuota. Holding Zhao yue''er''s hand, Tang Tian walks into the hall. After he sits down, someone brings tea. He doesn''t dare to disturb him. He retreats gently. I have to admire Wang Deming''s method. In such a short period of time, he turned the heart of the city master''s mansion around and made himself the master of the city. "Brother, what are we going to do next"? Zhao Yueer broke the silence. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and said, "wait until you settle down here, and then make the next step." At this time, the imperial city is full of flying chickens and dogs, and the change of dynasty naturally needs some kind of iron and blood means. Although Tang Tian showed the means to frighten countless people before, commander Chen has been operating here for so long. Of course, it is impossible for Tang Tianping to get everything safely. Naturally, there are too many people who want to engage in wind and rain. However, after commander Chen''s family was killed, apart from Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er, Shen Jun was the first master here. He had always been the enemy of Chen''s family. Of course, he knew all the details of each other. Under his leadership, he killed the king. For a moment, the whole King City was full of blood, and it was really a scene of flying chickens and dogs. At the same time, under the arrangement of Wang Deming, he once again asked Yue Feng to take 100000 troops to kill zombies outside the city, so as to solve the foreign invasion in the shortest time. In the city, under the stop of Wang Deming, countless people worked to clean up the wreckage of the streets and restore order. They dared to cause chaos and ruthlessly suppress it. When they were caught, they were killed. For a moment, a bloodbath broke out again in the city. Since ancient times, the change of Dynasty is a bloody killing of weapons, not to mention in the end of the world where there is no humanity at all? In troubled times, it is necessary to exchange countless blood for the replacement of power. Kill, there is a lot of blood in the royal city. Commander Chen''s iron men are found out and killed one by one. Those who take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble are killed locally, and those who dare to resist are killed. For a moment, the royal city is shrouded in a bloody shadow of terror. People in danger, curled up in the corner, looking at this change of scene, all shivering. When the sky was about to dim, the killing in the king''s city came to an end. People watched through the cracks of the doors and found that all the streets and alleys were patrolled by iron soldiers, the dilapidated buildings were cleaned up, the streets were cleaned up, and even the Tiankeng raised by Tang Tian''s mutated demon vine was filled up. Everything seemed to be the same as a day ago. It''s just that the land of countless people, the city of one million people, has changed its owner. It''s no longer the Chen family''s world, but a young man who nobody knows. It''s only less than a day since he came here that it''s already under his control. The change is so great and so fast that it''s beyond everyone''s expectation. Who could have thought that the Chen family, who suppressed one side, had an eternal past outside the city? ¡­¡­ Chapter 477 Have to sigh, Wang Deming is really a character, as long as give him a platform, he will burst out bright light, his ability to play to the extreme, let people look at with new eyes. Under the authorization of Tang Tian, and with the cooperation of Shen Jun and Yue Feng, Wang Deming, a weak person with only five levels, actually spent only half a day to calm down the chaos in the Royal City, and did everything in an orderly way, because time was too hasty to implement, But this person has a complete plan! This is an extremely evil person. It is also very dangerous. In many cases, strength is not enough. Wisdom is the most terrible. Wang Deming is an extremely terrible person. Before the end of the world, as the chief planner of a large international group, any of his decisions will affect countless people. A little negligence may cause a series of shocks in the world, and his work is so subtle that it is precisely because of such terrible wisdom that he can make decisions in such a short time, According to some hasty information, the chaos in the King City can be calmed down. If he is given more time, the whole King City will be built into a terrible machine with clear division of labor and high-speed operation. Because of this, although Tang Tian knew Wang Deming''s ability before, he didn''t immediately reuse him, because once he had a little negligence, all his terror would be swallowed by Wang Deming in silence. It can be said that Wang Deming is a double-edged sword. If he uses it well, he can hurt the enemy. If he does not use it well, he will hurt himself. But now Tang Tian doesn''t have such worries. First of all, he has planted a seed in Wang Deming''s mind that can devour his brain at any time. Second, Tang Tian sees that he is not too ambitious. He is invincible in wisdom, but he doesn''t have the mind to seek hegemony, just like Zhuge Kongming in ancient times, It''s only suitable to be a coordinator, but it''s not suitable to be a leader. Thirdly, it doesn''t matter if Wang Deming stealthily devours all the forces controlled by Tang Tian. Even this can''t shake the foundation of Tang Tian, because Tang Tian''s greatest reliance is the military camp, which Wang Deming can''t take away. Thirdly, even if Wang Deming gets rid of the control of the seeds, At the same time, Tang Tian was not afraid of swallowing Tang Tian''s power, because if he did that, the whole world would be against him! Can''t you believe it? For example, Wang Deming can take away everything from Tang Dynasty, but he can never take away the main city. Once Tang Dynasty comes down, the circulation of all goods is forbidden and everyone''s access is restricted. Just because of Wang Deming, how can the world accommodate Wang Deming? You know, this is the full power given by the demon God to Tang Tian, and no one can change it. Therefore, up to now, even if it is to delegate power to Wang Deming, Tang Tian does not have the slightest worry. But then again, anything can happen in the world. If Wang Deming still goes against the sky and succeeds in seizing power under the above conditions, then Tang Tian really has nothing to say. Under these conditions, Tang Tian is in his hands, so Tang Tian has nothing to complain about. He just blames himself for being too bad. As night falls, the raging cold wind covers the earth, and the King City is almost in silence. The cold weather makes people have to curl up in their own homes to resist the cold, and no one is willing to go outside in this ghost weather. At this time, in the main hall of the Royal City, Tang Tian, Wang Deming, Yue Feng, Shen Jun and other ten highest levels of the Royal City gathered here. Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming and said, "tell me about the situation in the royal city at this time.". At this time, Wang Deming has regained his old style, and he is full of spirit and guidance. However, looking at Tang Tian, he is extremely respectful. No matter how smart he is, he is just like a mole ant in front of Tang Tian''s terrible power, and he will be killed with one finger. Taking out a folder, Wang deminghui reported: "so far, the chaos in the royal city has all subsided, commander Chen''s remaining parties have all been ambushed, no one has escaped, and the number of remaining parties killed has reached... 130000 people"! Wang demingdun said a frightening data. Since ancient times, changing the dynasty is a process of changing the world. The bloody massacre has created the order of the heart. Even in this city of millions of people, commander Chen has been in business for a long time, and all kinds of relationships are complicated. But they are all straightened out and executed one by one by Wang Deming. This is a terrible way to wait! The 130000 people, who were close to commander Chen or loyal to him, all turned into bloody roads to pave the way for Tang Tian''s ascendancy under the new continuous establishment. Then Wang Deming said again: "so far, the wave of zombies outside the city has all subsided, and 1325 pieces of equipment have been obtained, including one excellent piece, 18 good pieces, 364 ordinary pieces, 942 inferior pieces, and four hundred and fifty-four thousand and six hundred and eleven magic coins, all of which have been put into storage. In addition, there are....". Wang Deming once again broke out a data, which is the harvest of the battle outside the city. His meticulous degree has actually reached a single position, and the accuracy has reached the extreme. Then Wang Deming continued: "so far, the population of the whole King City is more than 1.043 million, of which the number of troops is 211.236, and the number of ordinary people without any strength is more than 430.2 thousand. The rank is one..." Every piece of data, from Wang Deming''s mouth, is extremely clear. It''s so detailed that people can completely grasp the overall power of the whole King City and make people understand it. In addition, Wang Deming once again revealed a series of data, such as the buildings in the Royal City, which were extremely clear, just like what he saw with his own eyes. All the people here are afraid. Even if they have lived in the royal city for such a long time, they can''t be as clear as Wang Deming. They can''t understand what channels Wang Deming learned from. Looking at this weak person, everyone feels a chill in their heart. It''s terrible. "At last, according to statistics, the original reserve of the royal city was 31200 magic coins." Wang Deming paused and saw the astonished eyes and silent smile of the people present. He knew that these people were surprised why there were only such magic coins in such a big royal city? However, Wang Deming''s data again dispelled their conjecture, saying: "in addition, there are 100000 pieces of good equipment, 300000 pieces of ordinary equipment attack, and a million pieces of inferior equipment"! Wow... When hearing such data, half of the people here stood up and couldn''t believe what they heard. How could it be? How can there be so much equipment in the King City? Only Tang Tian and Shen Jun have nothing to do with it. The reason why the royal city is so poor is that they all went to the main city to buy equipment, and the equipment they bought is the data Wang Deming said. Secondly, Wang Deming once again revealed the grain reserves, rice, wheat, flour and so on in the Royal City, each of which has a clear data, and then elaborated the current situation of the whole royal city from all aspects, so that people here can have a clear understanding of the whole royal city. People here swear that even commander Chen didn''t know the whole royal city so well, but it took such an evil man half a day to find out! All people look at Tang Tian and don''t know where Tang Tian got such a terrible monster. Not only the people here, but also Tang Tian himself was very surprised. Although he overestimated Wang Deming, he still underestimated him. He was just terrible and could hardly sleep. If he was given time, his ancestors would have to be found out. Even if he ate a few grains of rice every day, he would not be able to escape his investigation! For the surprise of others, Wang Deming seems very natural. As a planner, if he can''t clearly understand all the data, how can he make a plan? We should know that every difference may lead to the failure of the plan, so these are just basic things, and there is nothing to show off. After hearing Wang Deming''s speech, Tang Tian stood up and said, "now, I''ll arrange my position and the next step''s plan.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, everyone was shocked to know that the main play had come. Everything before was only temporary. Now Tang Cai Cai began to plan for power. No matter how smart and evil the people here are, Tang Tian can deprive them all with one word. After a quick round, Tang Tian said: "in the Royal City, the army will be expanded to 300000 in the next step, and 50000 troops will be added for every 500000 people. At present, the general team is divided into two parts, with Yuefeng and Shenjun serving as the commanding generals, each of whom is 150000. The insufficient part will be expanded by himself, and the other two generals will be promoted by themselves.". After Tang Tian finished, Yue Feng and Shen Jun immediately went out to the front and said with excitement: "thank you, city master.". It can be said that Tang Tian''s arrangement made them the highest level of the royal city. How can they not be excited? What kind of prestige is it to lead a party to sweep all fields? All this is given by Tang Tian. How can they not be grateful? Tang Tian didn''t leave a soldier in his hand, but he was not afraid that the two men would imprison him. He should know that their life and death were just between his own thoughts. He was not worried at all. Next, Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming and said, "Wang Deming, as the Prime Minister of the city, is in charge of all things.". Tang Tian''s efforts to Wang Deming are really too great. In other words, Wang Deming can be said to be half a city leader, but Tang Tian has no intention. He can''t stay here all the time. There must be one person to manage it. No matter how powerful Wang Deming is, no matter how well he runs here, he only needs to harvest the fruits! ¡­¡­ Chapter 478 "Thank you, Lord," Wang Deming said respectfully to Tang Tian, almost with incomparable excitement. What is the concept of all the big and small things in the city? That is to say, he can intervene in anything, even the two generals, Yue Feng and Shen Jun, will be controlled by him! It can be said that he is the highest leader except Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s reason for this arrangement is that if Wang Deming''s wisdom is restrained by his status, he may not be able to play it better. Once he has the full strength, he will be able to perform his plan better. Tang Tian has given him so much power, it depends on where he can go. To put it bluntly, Wang Deming can also be said to be the leader of this city. Other people just need to listen to his plan and act, while Tang Tian is the last reaper. No matter what kind of benefits it develops into, Tang Tian is not Wang Deming. Although Wang Deming has great power, there are too many things to do. If millions of people in Wang City want to operate better, they need to establish a complete system team. Everything should be comprehensive. This can not be completed in one or two days, but this is Wang Deming''s own thing. Tang Tian only looks at the results. After arranging the positions of the three men, Tang Tian said again: "then, to distribute 100000 pieces of good level equipment and 300000 pieces of ordinary level equipment to the army, we must enhance the strength of the army in an all-round way. We must replace all the equipment that is not unified, and we must unify them to form a real army of iron and blood. The replaced equipment and one million pieces of inferior equipment, All of them are distributed to the ordinary people. They open warehouses to let them have enough food. Then they take the army as the core to lead the ordinary people to upgrade and strengthen. Everyone must have the ability to fight. Wang Deming goes on to plan this matter. Everyone here must grow up in the shortest time. It''s an existence that can''t be ignored outside the city. ". "Wei Chen understands," Wang Deming immediately replied. The rapid change of identity and role made Tang Tian speechless, so he called himself Wei Chen. "In addition, the return of all things to the earth should come soon. Try to gather the scattered human beings together. Wang Deming, you should also plan this.". "In addition, try to get through the trading route with the main city as soon as possible, so as to continuously purchase equipment in the main city and make it really strong, Wang Deming, do you understand?"? Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming and said with deep meaning. "Weichen knows," Wang Deming nodded. Of course, he understood Tang Tian''s meaning. That is to say, my identity can''t be disclosed yet. The development here can''t rely on the main city, and must be self-sufficient. As a minister, naturally, he should be good at guessing the thoughts of his superiors. If Wang Deming could not think of this, he would have wasted such evil wisdom. Why doesn''t Tang Tian reveal his identity? In this way, as long as we get in touch with the main city, a steady stream of resources will be transported here, and it will develop at a very fast speed. Isn''t that good? But don''t forget Tang Tian''s identity. He is the Lord of the main city. His identity is too sensitive. Every move can be said to involve the nerves of the whole world. As the Lord of the main city, he almost controlled the lifeblood of the whole world. Under such circumstances, who dares to let him develop secretly? If you know that Tang Tian is supporting forces outside, some people will not be able to sit still. When the time comes, the army will crush you. What''s the matter with Tang Tian? To be clear, since Tang Tian is the leader of the main city, you should be satisfied. Don''t be too ambitious. That''s why Tang Tian doesn''t reveal his identity. At present, the power of human beings in the whole world has basically taken shape, and each family is in peace. Once Tang Tian grows up, the leader status of other forces will be threatened. At that time, I''m afraid the whole world will unite to wipe out Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s identity is very powerful and can frighten people, but it is too sensitive. Once it is exposed, it will cause a series of huge effects. That''s why Tang Tian still allows the three forces to exist in the dark forest. With the strength of the main city, he can have them all in his pocket. But once the main city unifies the two forces of the dark forest, what will others think next? Is it the turn of the city of hope? What''s next? So even before Zhao yue''er and their means so big threat, Tang Tian did not expose his identity. In fact, it''s easy to understand. Just like Lao Mei before the end of the world, is he the most powerful country in the world? No, but he has great energy to influence the whole world, and he pays attention to every move. But does he dare to make a big difference again? Dare not, because in this way, the whole world can''t sit still and will attack him collectively, and Tang Tian is just such a sensitive identity at this time, so he can''t disclose his identity. However, there is no airtight wall in the world, and people who want to find the situation here may also find it from the traces of spider silk and horses, but so what? Who can prove that Tang Tian is the one standing in the middle of the hall at this time? Some things don''t put on the table, you can''t find an excuse! Knowing that Wang Deming fully understood what he meant, Tang Tian nodded and said again, "in addition, the most important thing is that you can''t mobilize the manpower to search all the corners within a thousand miles and find Liu Xin and Wang Deming for me. As the first priority, I only give you three days to find them, I''d like to go all over the place and find Liu Xin for me. "Micro minister understand," Wang Deming heart shock, affirmative said. Tang Tian didn''t worry about Liu Xin''s safety before, but he didn''t have the first time to look for it because his personal strength was limited. At this time, he integrated the whole royal city and mobilized countless people to look for it, which was faster than one person. I don''t know how many times. However, there are too many uncertainties in the transmission scroll. No one knows where she was transmitted. It is impossible for all the people in the King City to search for her alone. All Tang Tians have set the scope. If they can''t find her in this scope, then everything will depend on God''s will. All the creatures in this area, including all the people in the king''s city, are the same. They are all named in Tang Tian''s heart. If Tang Tian has a chance, he will confirm whether Liu Xin is still alive by some means. If he does die, then all the millions of people in this King''s city, including all the creatures around him, will be her funeral objects! Millions of people in Wangcheng don''t know that their lives are completely tied to Liu Xin. If Liu Xin confirms his death, it will be eternal darkness waiting for these people! "In addition, from then on, the name of Wangcheng changed to Xincheng," Tang Tian said solemnly. Liu Xin disappeared from here. In memory of Liu Xin who didn''t know where he was, Tang Tian renamed it Xincheng! Apart from Tang Tian, I''m afraid only a few people understand Tang Tian''s intention. After everyone else understood, Tang Tian said, "well, let''s go here first and deal with the things at hand separately. If you encounter something you can''t decide, ask me again. Remember, the first priority of these three days is to find Liu Xin.". Tang Tian finished the short meeting. Many years later, someone recalled this memory and named him the beginning of the rise of the great emperor! This meeting not only indicates that Tang Tian is in full control of the city, but also reflects Tang Tian''s first step out of the main city and into the world. Its historical significance is still talked about by people many years later, but it is a matter many years later. After everyone left, Tang Tian sat alone in his chair and looked at the gloomy sky outside, remembering Liu Xin who was not sure where he was "Brother, I''ll sleep with you tonight..." "Brother Tian, don''t you like me..." "Brother Tian, you are so bad..." "Brother Tian, I''ll be your daughter-in-law..." "Brother Tian, I messed up my hair again..." "Brother Tian, do you think my Mimi is a little older than yesterday..."? "Brother Tian...". Liu Xin once said to himself, that mischievous figure, that obviously shy but pretending to be bold, everything in Tang Tian''s mind across, but at this time, that has been wrapped in his side girl body where? Some people don''t feel anything when they are around. When they leave, they find that there seems to be something missing in their life. They don''t pay attention to some things when they are around. When they lose them, they know that they have occupied a position in their heart that can''t be ignored. When I understand it, I know that I have missed a lot I don''t know when, Zhao Yueer stands behind Tang Tian and looks at his bleak back. She knows that Tang Tian is worried about Liu Xin''s safety again. He gently holds Tang Tian''s head in his arms and wants to use his warm arms to dispel the gloom in Tang Tian''s heart. He comforts: "sister Xin''er will be OK. Don''t worry too much. Everything will be OK.". "Well, I know, she will be OK," Tang Tian said, as if in a dream, burying his head in Zhao Yueer''s chest and closing his eyes to hypnotize himself. Zhao yue''er does not speak, so quietly holding Tang Tian''s head, Tang Tian is very worried about Liu Xin, she is not it? It''s just, it''s so big, where do you want to find her? It''s all up to Providence. In the middle of the night, when no one whispers, silence is better than sound. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er are so close to each other that no one has broken this rare peace. There is no emotion, no desire, as long as two people''s hearts together, it will win the world countless When the swallow comes back, it''s like the old scene of that year, leaving a scene of Acacia Chapter 479 In the blink of an eye, three days later, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er didn''t go anywhere, waiting for news quietly in the city master''s mansion. However, without exception, hundreds of thousands of people were sent out in Xincheng, wandering on the land of thousands of miles, but they didn''t send back any news about Liu Xin. The more waiting, the more heavy Tang Tian''s heart is. If he can''t find Liu Xin, his heart will not be stable for a moment. When Liu Xin is sent away, his body can''t move at all, and he doesn''t have the slightest power to protect himself. Once he falls into the monster group, the result of waiting for her can be imagined. However, no news is not necessarily bad news. At least it proves that Liu Xin is not in this area, and no dirty people are born in this area. In the three days, the changes of Xincheng can be described as earth shaking. Under Wang Deming''s step-by-step plan, the whole Xincheng was operating at a high speed, and the orders were carried out, and various measures were implemented one after another. The equipment is distributed to ordinary people, and they are led by the army to train in the ice and snow world. When they encounter monsters occasionally, they are maimed by the powerful army, and then killed by ordinary people, so as to achieve the effect of "acting training". But the effect is not very big, after all, the earth is frozen, everything is not obvious, the chance of meeting monsters in the wild is still very small. Secondly, with the distribution of food, people have food. Under the arrangement of Wang Deming, all measures need a lot of manpower. There are no beggars on the street. Everyone has something to do. It''s like returning to the era of home and work from the end of the world overnight. However, some people doubt that there are not many grain reserves in Xincheng, which can not stand the long-term consumption of millions of people. However, there is nothing to worry about. The trading channel to the main city is in progress. Once this channel is opened, we will no longer worry about the problem of grain. You know, in the main city, countless materials gather there every day, Food is the most important thing. There''s no need to worry about whether there will be food or not. At this time, Zhao Yueer frowned at Tang Tian and said, "according to the latest report, people who are looking for Liu Xin''s trace outside have found the phenomenon of monsters breaking the ice one after another, and there are many kinds of monsters. Obviously, it''s not far from the time when all things return to the earth.". "Alas... Three days later, there is still no news about Xin''er. We can''t wait any longer. We have to go to the sword casting city and rush back to the main city immediately after solving Liufeng," Tang Tian said helplessly. "If only xiner had more legendary defense equipment, in this way, she could go back to the main city through the scroll back to the city. Unfortunately, there are too few legendary defense equipment, and only one can be given to her just in case," Zhao Yueer said helplessly. It''s no better to travel through space with a transport scroll than to travel through a transport array. The transport array has a fixed transport channel, and you don''t have to worry about the tearing of space storm when you travel through space. However, the transport scroll is different. It''s a rigid tearing space, and there is no safe space channel to travel through the transport scroll, Only the legendary defense equipment can resist the tearing force. However, it only takes a moment to transmit, but the legendary defense equipment will be torn to pieces by the tearing force. That is to say, An extremely precious legendary defense equipment can only support one person to teleport once! How precious are legendary weapons? Just think about it. There are very few legendary weapons. So far, Tang Tian has only collected a few, let alone more rare defense equipment? Therefore, among the cards given to Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin, there is only one legendary defense equipment. If Liu Xin has used it, it will not be able to use the transmission scroll to return to the main city. You should know that although the transmission array in the main city has a space channel, if it passes through the transmission scroll, it is equivalent to tearing open the space in the place where it is used for transmission. It also has to resist the tearing force of space. Liu Xin has no legendary defense equipment, so this road will not work. That''s why Tang Tian is so worried about her. "But don''t worry too much. Xin''er has other life-saving things. As long as she doesn''t encounter a level 30 boos or above monster, her safety should be guaranteed," Tang Tian said with a frown. "I hope Xin''er doesn''t have so bad luck and doesn''t meet such a monster." Zhao Yueer is also very helpless. If she gives Liu Xin more legendary defense equipment, she won''t have such trouble. "It''s not urgent. Liu Xin doesn''t know where she is now. It''s not a short time to look for her. We can''t stay here any longer. We have to deal with the affairs of the sword casting city before everything comes back to the earth. We have to rush back to the main city. I''m afraid that when the time comes, there will be many families and the king will come to the world, and then we will fall into passivity," Tang Tian said. "Shall we go now"? Asked Zhao yue''er. "Well, I''ll let Wang Deming be informed that we can''t wait any longer. When we get to the sword casting City, we''re going to cross tens of thousands of miles of snow. Except for the time to go, we don''t rule out other emergencies. It will take at least a week. I''m afraid it will take more than half a month to go back. I hope we can get back to the main city before all things return to the earth.", Tang Tian thought silently and said. "Well, brother Tian, you just decide," said Zhao Yueer without any comment. Although these three days have been together with Tang Tian, and almost all of them have expressed their heart, just because they were worried about Liu Xin''s affairs, they didn''t do anything shameful. If you have a good heart, it will be sunny. There is no desire. Some things also need to be in the mood After Tang Tian had Wang Deming informed that he would leave immediately, Tang Tian didn''t stay any longer. Instead, he took Zhao yue''er to leave here quickly, standing on the head of three flying dragons and entering the vast snow plain again. Tang Tian''s departure didn''t disturb too many people. When he came, it was earth shaking. When he went, it was silent. It was like killing one person in ten steps and brushing his clothes. There were three people, Tang Tian, Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin. Liu Xin was gagging along the way. They didn''t feel anything. Without Liu Xin, Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer were a little depressed. Three flying dragons carrying Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er soar above the sky. Looking at the sky, the sky and the earth are snow-white and vast, and the sky is endless white, and few other colors can be seen. Although there is a clear map to guide Tang Tian''s direction, it is not easy to distinguish the direction and speed in the vast world of ice and snow. And I don''t know when the map was drawn. Who knows what changes happened on the way? Galloping in the sky, looking at endless ice and snow, Tang Tian put Zhao Yueer''s delicate posture in his arms, put his head on Zhao Yueer''s shoulder, smelled the faint fragrance from her neck, and whispered: "Yueer, after returning to the main city, we found Xin''er, let''s get married, I want to marry you and Xin''er, we three together, forever, OK?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s affectionate words, Zhao Yueer feels a pain in her heart, but she has a sweet feeling. How long has she been waiting for Tang Tian''s words? Day and night''s expectation finally came, Tang Tian''s promise, let her how not happy? Even the eyes shed tears of excitement. "Brother Tian, I will. I will marry you, be your bride, and marry you with Xin''er. We three will be together forever." Zhao Yueer leans her head back on Tang Tian''s shoulder. Their faces are close to each other, feeling each other''s temperature and whispering. "Yue''er, do you think I''m very playful? I want to marry both you and Xin''er. Although I know it''s wrong, Xin''er, I really can''t bear to hurt her. ". Zhao Yueer''s silent devotion moved Tang Tian for a long time. She lived in Tang Tian''s heart silently, which made Tang Tian feel both distressed and moved. Similarly, Liu Xin showed her heart very early that she could give anything for herself. She even seduced herself childishly. She was very shy but pretended to be very bold, Let Tangtian helpless and a touch of warmth, each is very good, each let Tangtian give up, it is unable to make a decision, can only make the determination to marry both. Although he made such a decision, Tang Tian was very embarrassed. After all, for girls, this fact is a bit cruel. He can''t give all his love, which is a kind of injury in itself. Although Tang Tian knows that in today''s world, women are just men''s playthings most of the time, Tang Tian doesn''t think so. He doesn''t know what other people think, but he always thinks that people are not animals and can''t control themselves completely with desire. Instinctive mating is just for a moment''s venting, and what he gets in the end is just more emptiness. How can one''s heart hold so many people? Many people in this world under the slogan that I love you all are the same, including a lot of women, but is it really like that? Can one''s heart hold it? Is it really good for everyone? Tang Tian doesn''t know all this. Get a person, not only to get her body and mind, but also to make each other feel happy, when even the real complete love can not be given, it is still love? Zhao Yueer has paid so much for herself that Tang Tian has to marry Liu Xin besides her, which is a very sorry thing for Tang Tian. "Brother Tian, don''t say that. I know that Xin''er is helpless. Now there are only two of us left. Uncle Liu Qiang entrusted her to you at the beginning. He had the intention to marry her to you. My joining seems to rob you from her. I still have guilt in my heart," Zhao Yueer said softly. Tang Tian said nothing more, but gently kisses Zhao yue''er''s lips, but says in his heart: "with you, I can''t live with other people in my heart anymore" (in stone''s opinion, there are two female owners who are not the breeder''s harem, are they? After all, they can only get together after so many experiences. It''s not a kind of harm to lose anyone. In addition, stone can reveal that the heroine of this book is only Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin. Although the protagonist will have a lot of experiences in the future, there are only these two heroines. Stone himself is also a person who has had experiences, which is ridiculous, But stone really says sorry to those friends who want to see the stallion harem.) Chapter 480 Three flying dragons soar in the sky, on the vast snow plain, a vast, endless, only a white. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er are touching each other and talking from the bottom of their hearts. A touch of warmth and happiness are spreading. In the end of the world, there are crises everywhere. Only in the vast ice and snow, when everything is not visible, can they steal a moment of peace and enjoy this happiness. Happiness is sometimes very simple, especially in this world, maybe a meal is called happiness, maybe it''s called happiness if you can survive in the mouth of a monster, or it''s called happiness if you have a person by your side and talk to each other from your heart. Different people have different opinions. Maybe some people think that it is happiness to master the life and death of countless people. Maybe some people decide that it is happiness to do shameful things with several beauties in one night. However, as for Tang Tian, he thinks that it is very satisfying to hold Zhao Yueer tightly and smell her hair. The more experience Tang Tian has, the more precious he feels the people around him. With the passage of time, Tang Tian has known fewer and fewer people at the beginning. Few people came to Shijia village from Tianshui University. Some died in the previous survival, while others died in all kinds of fights. "It''s getting late, and it''s even harder to identify the direction at night. Let''s find a place to rest for a night and then go on our way." after a look at the sky, Tang Tian bowed his head and said to Zhao yue''er. "Well, brother Tian, you are the master," said Zhao Yueer softly. For others, Zhao yue''er can be indifferent, can be killed with iron blood, can be bloody suppression, but treat Tang Tian, she is always a weak and gentle side, never to embarrass Tang Tian, never to lose temper with Tang Tian, such a girl, don''t you know treasure for a lifetime? "Well? There seems to be a fire below? Is it human habitation? Let''s go down and have a look. "Quickly, Tang Tian found that there was light twinkling in the distance, so he said in front of his eyes. It''s better to stay in someone''s home than to camp in the snow. Although both of them are not afraid of the cold, the cold wind is not so comfortable. The three flying dragons stand on Tang Tian''s shoulders in the form of pets, and Tang Tian is holding Zhao Yueer''s hand and speechless to the scattered fire. "It''s like a village here"? Not far from the scattered fire, Tang Tian saw the scene in front of him and said with a frown. It''s not strange to have a village head, but it always gives him a very strange feeling, but there''s nothing wrong with it. "Brother Tian, I always decide that the atmosphere here is not right. Shall we go in?"? Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian and asks with her head askew. She rarely shows a little woman''s side. Seeing her appearance, Tang Tianzhan smiles. He can''t help pinching Zhao Yueer''s tender cheek and says with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Just go in and have a look. You can''t avoid running for your life.". For Tang Tian''s rare intimacy, Zhao yue''er seems to be a little bit pinched, her cheeks are slightly red, and her head is silent. After showing palpitation with Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian enjoys such warmth more and more, instead of being as cold and impersonal as before. At this time, Tang Tian is more easygoing. Holding Zhao Yueer''s hand, walking on the snow plain, two people, step by step to the village not far away, footprints in pairs, heart in pairs, two people''s hearts so close, that kind of feeling is really good. "Who? What are you doing in Tianzhi village? Express your intention quickly, or you will be attacked by us "! Just as Tang Tian and his wife approached the village, a slightly stiff and extremely alert voice suddenly sounded behind a big tree outside the village. It was obvious that someone in the village found them and was on guard against them. "Hello, big brother, we are adventurers in the last world. We don''t want to come here. It''s getting late. I want to stay here for one night. I don''t know if it''s convenient." I only heard the voice, but I didn''t see anyone. It''s obvious that the other party won''t come out to meet if they don''t understand their intention. Tang Tian left and said. "Leave as soon as possible, outsiders are not welcome here," the voice said coldly again after listening to Tang Tian''s words. Obviously, he didn''t want to let Tang Tian and Tang Tian enter the village. Tang Tian also understands each other''s feelings. After all, he is an outsider. How can people know what purpose he is here for? It''s human nature not to let them in. Even if they are in the main city, I''m afraid they have to cross examine if there are other forces coming. "The village of heaven? It''s a strange name, "Zhao yue''er said with a blink, her beautiful big eyes slanting her small head. Once again, she inadvertently showed the little woman''s side. Like Tang Tian, she also changed her character in silence. Of course, it was only revealed in front of Tang Tian. "Big brother, it''s getting late and the wind is blowing outside. Can you do me a favor? Let''s spend the night here? Tang Tian said that he couldn''t explain Zhao Yueer''s problem. After all, the world is so big, who knows what the name of the village is. And here always let Tang Tian feel a strange feeling, more want to go in to find out what is going on. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other party was silent for a moment. It was obvious that he was thinking about something. Tang Tian was not in a hurry. Anyway, he could not make his way. He simply waited to see what the other party said. The other side didn''t let Tang Tian wait for long. After a minute or two, he asked rudely again: "just the two of you? No one else? "Big brother, just the two of us, you can rest assured that we will leave early tomorrow morning, which will never bring you any trouble," Tang Tian replied. "It''s not easy to see you, but if you do what I said, I''ll let you in. If you can''t do it, I''ll leave. You''re not welcome here," he said again, obviously wary of Tang Tian. "Well, elder brother, you say, I listen," Tang Tian thought about it and said. After all, he is an outsider, and it is common sense that the other party is not at ease. Although Tang Tian can enter the world with his strength, it''s not easy for him to survive in the world. There''s no need to compete with these people who are struggling at the bottom. He asked himself that he is not a saint, but he won''t do things with weak pressure easily. "First of all, you can''t walk around after you enter the village. If you stay in the house and have a rest, you can''t come out. Besides, you can''t disturb the people in the village. Thirdly, we are a village of ethnic minorities. You can''t inquire about some strange things just because you are curious. Besides, you can leave early tomorrow morning. Can you do that?"? Said the stiff voice again. It turned out that they were ethnic minorities. No wonder the name of the village was strange and the voice was a little strange. Tang Tian said in his heart, but a strange feeling lingered in his heart, and he didn''t get the answer he wanted. However, he said, "yes, I understand your mood. We can do what you say.". After hearing what Tang Tian said, a man came out from behind the big tree in front of him. As he said, he was wearing ethnic minority clothes. However, Tang Tian did not study these, and did not know what kind of ethnic group he was. Apart from the fact that this man''s clothes have the characteristics of ethnic minorities, there is also his face. His face should be engraved the day after tomorrow. There are countless mysterious tattoos on his left face, and there is a black stripe on his forehead. Seeing these, Tang Tianxin thinks that this should be the characteristics of this famous ethnic group, and he doesn''t think anything wrong. Look at each other''s face, the other is about 30 years old man, came to Tang Tian not far away looked at him and Zhao Yueer just said: "you come with me, remember, don''t look, don''t talk, we are a minority, there are many customs you Han people don''t understand.". Tang Tian nodded his head to show his understanding. He motioned to the other side to lead the way, but the other side didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked to the village. When he turns around, Tang Tian looks at this man with a real eye and finds that he is a swordsman of level 29. There is nothing else to pay attention to. Although the other party has nothing to pay attention to, Tang Tian always feels that this person is a little strange. There is something wrong with him, but he can''t grasp that feeling. With his feet creaking on the snow, Tang Tian takes Zhao Yueer by the hand and follows the elder brother of the ethnic minority who is unwilling to speak more into the village. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er couldn''t help looking at the village. They found that the village had the characteristics of ethnic minorities. All the houses were in the form of wooden stilts, which had a very famous ethnic style. However, at this time, Tang Tian finally found something wrong, because Tang Tian ignored a problem, that is, now the whole world is obviously frozen, and the thickness of ice and snow in some places even reaches tens of meters, but the houses in this village are all above the ice and snow, and have not been buried by the ice and snow. This is what surprised Tang Tian most. Why is the world frozen, but not here? Not to mention other things, Xincheng is not buried in ice and snow because countless people clean it every day, but it''s obviously not like someone cleans it every day. What the hell is going on? Tang Tian is wary in his heart. Everything here is strange. Tang Tian doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to bring Zhao yue''er to this strange village of heaven. The elder brother who leads the way takes Tang Tian to a small stilted building and says, "you can live here. The family is dead and no one lives here." the elder brother who leads the way says that his voice is more stiff, which makes Tang Tian have a very strange feeling, but he can''t say it if it''s not right. "So, thank you very much. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Don''t worry about it," Tang Tian said, and then he would lead Zhao Yueer into the stilted building. But at this time, a song came from a distance Why on earth is it weird here? You guess, smart you can find something, hehe, and today it''s six o''clock, that''s it. After watching it, wash and sleep.) Chapter 481 As night falls in the village of heaven, the scattered houses are full of light and quiet. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er, who are about to step into the stilted building, suddenly hear a song from the distance. The song is melodious, light and extremely pleasant. It is sung in a language that they can''t understand. It seems mysterious and ancient, with a desire to let people explore. However, the song is beautiful, and it seems very mysterious and ancient. However, Tang tianer always decides what''s wrong. He has a strange feeling. Like the elder brother who led the way before, the beautiful song is a little stiff. The song is beautiful, but the singer''s language is stiff, which makes it a bit out of place. "If you want to stay, you should go in quickly. If you don''t want to, you should leave immediately. I said earlier, don''t be surprised to hear anything. This is the tradition of our ethnic minorities. It''s different from you Han people." the elder brother who led the way saw that Tang Tian and Tang Tian stopped at once, and immediately urged with dissatisfaction. "The song is very beautiful," Tang Tian said with a smile, and then led Zhao yue''er up the stairs of the stilted building, opened the door and went in. After seeing Tang Tian and them enter the room, the elder brother who leads the way takes his eyes away from them, looks coldly at the direction of the song, and strides over. In the middle of the village through a few corners, forward about forty or fifty meters, singing more and more clear, mysterious ancient ballad light and pleasant, but the singer''s voice is a bit out of tune with the ballad. The voice is sung by a young girl. When the elder brother who leads the way came here, he saw a sweet looking girl sitting on a big Bluestone beside a stilted building. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was wearing obvious traditional clothes of famous ethnic groups. She just showed her white and tender hands and neck, and her beautiful face was delicate, Yan Hong''s small mouth wants to be bitten by people, which is a beautiful loli who looks as good as Liu Xin. Similarly, there are mysterious tattoos on her left face, which not only does not damage her appearance, but also makes her more mysterious and attractive. Moreover, there are black stripes on her forehead, which not only does not damage the beauty of her body, but also makes her more charming. This girl, no matter how she looks, is a character who charms the world like a goblin. The elder brother who leads the way here seems to be a little afraid of the girl. He respectfully stands aside and does not interrupt the girl''s singing. His eyes are slightly dull, as if he is silent in the ancient ballads. The singing was in order until it was dark. At this time, I don''t know when hundreds of people in ethnic minority costumes had gathered around the girls. Some of them were old and some were young. The old people were 70 and 80, and they were trembling while the young people were still babbling. They formed a big circle and surrounded the girls in the middle. These people are all the same ethnic minority costumes. Their unique costumes, mysterious tattoos on their faces and black stripes on their foreheads all show that they are an extremely mysterious and well-known group. As if knowing that all the people were coming, the girl stopped singing, stood on the big Bluestone, and said in a clear but slightly stiff voice, "night is falling, darkness is enveloping the earth, which is a gift from heaven, let''s revel.". When the girl''s voice fell, there was a cheer from the crowd, which was obviously a minority language. Then, on the open space of the village, a bonfire was lit, and people cheered, but instead of singing and dancing like those ethnic minorities on TV, they all knelt down to the bonfire, reciting some incomprehensible language, which seemed very mysterious, like an ancient ceremony. The ancient ceremony lasted half an hour and ended. When it ended, the crowd dispersed, but did not return to their respective homes. Instead, they walked in twos and threes in the village, as if the night was the time for their activities? In the Diaojiaolou, Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer sit opposite each other, and both of them frown deeply. Everything here seems ancient and strange, which makes them feel strange, but they can''t say what''s wrong. "Did you find something wrong, too"? Tang Tian asked Zhao yue''er. Nodding, Zhao yue''er replied: "I can''t say what''s wrong. I just think everything here is too normal. On the contrary, it seems a little abnormal. By the way, what''s the time now? This is the end of the world. It seems that there is no end of the world atmosphere here? No wonder I think something''s wrong. Hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and said, "I remember that this is not only the end of the world, but also the ice age. But the village is not covered with ice and snow. It''s strange. I don''t know if yue''er has found out. It''s not dark before tomorrow, but the village is full of fire, And there is no one walking in the village. It''s all very strange. "Why is all this, strange?" Zhao Yueer tilted her head and asked. Tang Tian''s eyebrows have been wrinkled. He has a feeling that he has grasped something but has been ignored. He just can''t remember it, which makes him very upset. "Maybe this is the tradition of this famous ethnic group," Tang Tian said. No matter how many ethnic minorities don''t have the tradition of not going out during the day, right? "Forget it, regardless of him, we''ll leave tomorrow morning, so we''d better eat something and go to bed first." Tang Tian was too lazy to think about it when he couldn''t figure it out. As he said, he took out his food and prepared to have a big rest. When Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er eat, there is the sound of the ancient ceremony outside. With a frown, he looks at Zhao yue''er and nods. Quietly, he disappears in the same place without making any sound. He comes outside to observe the ceremony in secret. Tang Tian has seen something similar on TV, but he is a black man in the African jungle. When the ceremony was over, the crowd dispersed. Tang Tian was afraid of being found bad, so he went back to the stilted building and watched Zhao yue''er shake his head, indicating that he didn''t find anything. Strange village, strange atmosphere, strange people, strange ceremony, strange voice, everything here seems to be harmonious without any flaw, but it reveals mystery everywhere. Tang Tian seems to have grasped something in his heart, but he just can''t remember it. The night is quiet. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er in the stilted building are hugging each other and lying on the bed, but they don''t do anything special. They just hold each other quietly and enjoy the peace. Lying in Tang Tian''s arms, Zhao yue''er seems to be a little bit awkward. I don''t know how long later, she found that Tang Tian''an didn''t do anything extra, so she asked in a low voice with a red face: "brother Tian, why don''t you want me? You know, I won''t refuse. "If the voice is low, you can hardly hear it if it''s not for Tang Tian''s ears. Hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian said with a smile: "yue''er, do you think I don''t have any idea about holding such a beautiful girl as you? Maybe I''ll laugh to death. In my opinion, although you won''t blame me for getting you, I feel that I owe you a lot. I want you to be my bride and give me the whole of you on the wedding night, This is perfect. No matter before or during the end of the world, many people use all kinds of excuses, so-called love or other things, just to get each other''s body. Although there was nothing at that time, it was always a pity for a lifetime. Since both of them decided to be together, how could they not bear this short time, There is still a lifetime left, but for a moment of happiness and let a lifetime of regret, this is not worth the loss, I want you to leave a lifetime of good memories, rather than for my joy and wronged yourself, although you will not blame me, but I always feel that this lack of you, you are the girl I love Tang Tian, I don''t want you to leave regrets in your heart. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Zhao Yueer''s heart is warm. It can be said that her body and mind are tied to Tang Tian. No matter what Tang Tian does to her, she will be obedient and willing to give him. But which girl doesn''t yearn for beautiful love? That girl doesn''t want to give her husband a complete self on her wedding night? She is the same, but what she didn''t expect is that Tang Tian could restrain his desire for himself, which is the most valuable. She buried her head in Tang Tian''s arms. Zhao Yueer whispered: "thank you, brother Tian. I''m very happy to meet you.". It''s not gorgeous language, nor the oath that moves heaven and earth. Just one sentence that I''m happy to meet you is enough to show Zhao Yueer''s love for Tang Tian. "Yue''er, I love you...", Tang Tian said, kissing Zhao yue''er gently on her lips, holding her and saying: "it''s late. Go to sleep.". In the night, Tianzhi village is very lively, just like in the daytime. People walk outside and chat, as if the time is reversed. Holding Zhao yue''er in his arms, Tang Tian feels the warmth in his arms while thinking about the doubts in his heart. This day''s village is too strange. What''s wrong with it? "It''s a hell of a thing," Tang Tian couldn''t figure it out and scolded in his heart. No, no, what was I thinking? son of a gun? Yes, that''s the hell. No, the people in this village are not human at all. That''s it. They are not human. No wonder they are strange everywhere, because they are not human at all. Thinking of this, Tang Tian was shocked and finally thought that it was wrong. At the same time, the neglected thing at the bottom of his heart suddenly appeared in his heart. His heart was like this. In the dark, his eyes flashed cold Is it stupid? Is it stupid? Is it really stupid? If you have a girl you love, you can really make complaints about her. Don''t let each other leave a regret for life. For men, love is often not made, but do it with your heart. For girls, it is necessary to restrain themselves. Don''t leave your life regrets for a moment''s impulse. No matter how you tuck up, stones can''t be seen... Chapter 482 By chance, after Tang Tian thought about it, he felt shocked and finally knew what was wrong. That strange feeling was also caught. It turned out that the people in this day''s village were not human at all. It''s human and not human. It''s contradictory, but it''s a fact. "My God? What''s the matter? Zhao yue''er also felt Tang Tian''s strange, raised her head and asked in surprise. "Moon, do you know why we feel strange here but can''t say what''s wrong?"? Tang Tian looks at Zhao yue''er and asks. Zhao yue''er shook her head. She really didn''t understand why she felt strange. "Because all the people here are not human, living can be said that all the people here are dead," Tang Tian said slowly. As soon as his words came out, Zhao yue''er was cold all over and her hair stood up. It was not human. What was that? Is it a ghost? Even though Zhao yue''er has seen too many mutant animals and even zombies, she still has an instinctive fear of ghosts. The unknown is the most terrible. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed. Holding Zhao Yueer''s body, he suddenly flew up, broke the wall and flew into the night sky, at least hundreds of meters away from the stilted building. It was just a matter of blink of an eye. But at the moment when Tang Tian left, a terrible fireball suddenly engulfed the previous stilted building. The explosion roared and the ground vibrated. The violent explosion suddenly blew the stilted building into pieces. The fire burst into the sky and the stilted building disappeared. Instead, a big pit with a diameter of 50 meters appeared in the original place! "What''s going on"? Zhao yue''er stares at all this and asks. Then she reacts and breaks away from Tang Tian''s arms. A big knife bigger than her body appears in her hand, and her eyes look coldly at the bottom. "What else, those ''people'' just want to kill us," Tang Tian said coldly. At this time, in the dark, the building where Tang Tian lived had been surrounded by hundreds of people in famous costumes, all of them showed their cold faces and looked at them. And that group of people is the beautiful girl who sang before. At this time, she was holding a staff with a red crystal inlaid on the top, emitting fiery red light, shining on a dark night sky. "Hum, you''re very alert. You can''t kill you like this." looking at Tang Tian and Tang Tian, what''s more beautiful about the girl? Her face is ferocious, like a grimace. "To kill me, you insects are not good," Tang Tian said coldly. "How dare you say our worm, I want you to die! How did you find us? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the girl below screamed. "It''s undeniable that you are well hidden. At the beginning, I didn''t find it. It''s just that my instinctive decision is not right. I don''t have a clue about it. However, I happened to have met a race like you, so I remember that you damned insects should be killed if you are hidden in the world," Tang Tian said coldly. Yes, these so-called ethnic minorities are not human beings at all. Although Tang Tian can''t see any difference with his real eyes, they are not human beings, but controlled corpses. In this way, the so-called harshness of voice can be explained, and why these people only work at night can also be explained, because they don''t like sunlight, not fear, but instinctive rejection. Tianzhi village, Tianzhi village. Before Tang Tian, he couldn''t figure out why it was called Tianzhi village. Now he knows that the so-called Tianzhi village is just the village of Tianchong people. This is the so-called Tianzhi village. Tianchong, Tang Tian met on his way to the stone forest of ten thousand beasts. These insects have no fighting power. They can be crushed by two fingers. However, against heaven, these insects can turn into the brain of human body or animal, control the central nerve, read the memory, inherit everything of human or animal. They are a very special species against heaven. "Ha ha ha, now that you have found out, there is nothing to say. Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way. You two are powerful. As long as we control you, we can''t be king in the world," the little girl screamed. The Tianchong clan is extremely rebellious. After controlling the brains of human beings and animals, they can inherit everything they had before they died. In other words, they can inherit all the levels, professional skills and subtle ideas of human beings before they died. It can also be said that they are resurrected in disguise. It''s just another kind of insect''s thinking that controls all this. Obviously, this little girl was an extremely powerful Fire Mage. In Tang Tian''s reality, she has reached level 45! This also makes sense. Why is this village not covered with ice and snow? With such a powerful Fire Mage village, you only need to release Fire spells. What ice and snow can''t melt? "Yue''er, these people are not human at all, and the only way to kill them is to split their heads and crush a small insect in their brains," Tang Tian whispered to Zhao yue''er. Although there are only about a hundred people in this village, everyone is extremely powerful. In Tang Tian''s reality, except for babies, the lowest level has reached level 26, and all of them are transferred. Of course, these people can''t all be from the same village. They must have been controlled before they came here to form a village. "After human bodies die, they will be trampled by you damned insects. You should die." Tang Tian coldly drinks it, and the crystal clear blood drinking crazy knife appears in his hand. He rushes to kill it with a knife. Different races and different civilizations, there is nothing worth discussing when they meet each other. They are born to be enemies! "Kill...", the opposite little girl screamed, waving the staff in her hand, a fiery red light rushed into the sky, gathered into a fire phoenix with a length of 100 meters, spread its wings like a living creature, and rushed towards Tang Tian. The fierce burning fire twisted the air, which showed its horror. When Tang Tian rushed to kill the past, the mutant demon vine and the three flying dragons turned into noumenon one after another, and rolled down the past. The three flying dragons'' lightning fireball blade appeared and covered everyone below. The mutant demon vine whipped and exploded the air, trying to compete with the three flying dragons. Shua... A bright light of the knife lit up the night sky, with a very cold cold toward the burning skill Fire Phoenix split in the past. The light of the knife was bright and fleeting. It split on the fire phoenix and burst out. The fire phoenix screamed like a living creature and turned into a fireball everywhere. That girl is the most powerful village in this group. Tang Tian''s first task is to kill her. It''s extremely fast. It''s almost hundreds of meters away. In two or three seconds, it''s close to the Fire Mage girl. On A terrible roar rose in the night sky. A 10 meter thick terrible fire snake circled around the girl and raised her. At the same time, the terrible and ferocious flame devoured Tang Tian. Tang Tian can feel the terrible flame that burns the air twisted, and dare not resist it with his body. Otherwise, he would be burned into coke. The blood drinking crazy knife keeps chopping out, and the cold knife air is chopping out, freezing the air, chopping on the terrible fire snake. Even the body of the other party''s flame is gradually extinguished, and then boom and explode. Tang Tian''s figure kept on disappearing. Taking this gap, he rushed to kill the girl. Tang Tian knew the mage''s physique. Melee could easily kill her. The crystal blade was about to split her in half, but a strange smile appeared on her face. Tang Tian said that he was bad, but he was still a little late. "Resist the ring of fire", the girl cold drink, suddenly a circle of fire with the girl as the center swept out, the terrible force will almost break the air. Boom, Tang Tian is too close to him. Suddenly, he is ejected away. The intense heat burns his chest and abdomen. If Tang Tian didn''t retreat quickly, he would be almost burned. Damn, it''s still a bug. He has used all kinds of skills perfectly. Tang Tian scolds him secretly. Since he can''t kill you in a short distance, he has to kill you violently. The blood drinking knife in his hand burst out a red light, covering a space of kilometers, like a hot sun rising in the night sky. The red light burst out, and the sun was like blood. A red knife smashed everything and killed the girl. The void was turbulent and almost distorted. "Flame barrier", when the knife came to the body, the girl did not panic. As soon as the staff waved, a flame mask with a diameter of 10 meters protected it. The mask burned and the air twisted, as if she could not bear the terrible high temperature. However, the other party obviously murmured about the power of Tang Tian''s Dao Guang. With a roar, the Dao Guang that smashed everything split on the light shield. With a click, the light shield broke and disappeared. When the knife came to her body, the girl felt the threat. A bang on her body turned into pieces among the sparks. Her nearly perfect body didn''t have a wisp, but she stretched out a pair of flame wings that spread ten meters behind her. The wings incited the girl''s body to retreat, and she suddenly broke away from the shadow of the knife light. With a roar, the knife light fell on the ground, forming a huge ditch with a length of 1000 meters and a width of one meter. Everything along the way was split in two. At this time, the people of this day''s village have been scattered and fighting against each other. Zhao Yueer is fighting in the crowd. Her face is as quiet as water, but her fighting posture is still like the wind devil, and her sword is deadly. For a moment, she violently killed several people who were controlled by the insects. When Tang Tian reminds her, she splits their heads in two, Kill the insects in it Chapter 483 Tianchong, a very fragile species, is a village where even ordinary people can crush to death at any time. However, when it controls the corpses of human beings or monsters, it becomes extremely terrible and can be called a village against heaven. The magic of the creator has created all kinds of strange creatures in the world. After evolution, these creatures will shine in this vast era. Tianchong is just one of thousands of species. It can be said that after Tianchong controls human beings and inherits everything that human beings had before, he is human beings. But it can''t be counted like this. Insects are insects and can never become real human beings. What is the definition of human? From birth to growth and then to old age, continuous accumulation, continuous perception, continuous experience, independent thinking and feelings, no matter good or bad, can be regarded as a human. Human beings controlled by Tianchong are a bit like human beings who install a chip in their mind to activate them after they die. Since then, their words and deeds are all controlled by the chip. Without their own independent thoughts and feelings, they can only use the previous experience. Without innovation and accumulation, they can not be regarded as a real person, This is the difference between the control of the human body by natural insects. Although the little bug is fragile, but in this era of evolution, it blooms its own bright spark, in an attempt to control the accumulation of human wisdom to achieve the goal of dominating the world. How can Tang Tian not be angry under such circumstances? This is the prelude to the extinction of human beings. It must be killing all the time when you see one. Otherwise, the beetle will become stronger without limit. Think about it, ten insects control the dead body, can kill a human under the level? Then it snowballed like this all the time. When the number of beetles reached a certain level, these guys who didn''t want to make progress could control more and stronger creatures. It was terrible. In Tianzhi village, none of the human beings controlled by Tianchong are weak. There are a large number of them and all kinds of occupations. The fighting scenes are extremely dangerous. With their mutual cooperation, even if Zhao Yueer, who is more than 40 level, is careless, he will even be injured, and is more likely to fall here. Zhao Yueer''s sword is in her hand, and her figure is shuttling through the battlefield. The sword is shining and killing everywhere. She dare not stay in one place for too long, because none of the enemies are weak. Once she stays in one place, she will be submerged by a storm of skills, and even she will be killed by countless skills. The scene was gorgeous but dangerous. In the end, Zhao Yueer had to break out the most intense fighting state. The sword of Claude in her hand was unsealed and transformed into another form. Her name also became the twilight of the gods. The blade seemed to be stained with blue halo. Between the wielding and chopping, there was a brilliant blue light of the sword. The light of the sword rippled through the void and smashed everything, although none of the enemies were weak, But in the unexpected, he will be killed to pieces by the terrible knife light. The mutant demon vine incarnates itself. Countless vines are waving like countless steel whips. The space where it passes is distorted, as if it is about to be pulled apart. Even if the enemy tries to avoid it, some people will be attacked by the vines from time to time. However, the mutant demon vine is not invincible. Under the enemy''s skills, some vines will be interrupted from time to time, In the end, it sprinkles countless seeds, grows in the enemy''s body and sucks his flesh and blood. In the end, the enemy is sucked into dry fragments, and the effect is immediate. This also makes the mutant demon vine kill many enemies. The three flying dragons are even more fierce. They spray flames, lightning and storms in the three mouths. They submerge a large area at once, making it impossible for people to escape and kill violently. The battle scene was so gorgeous that the earth trembled, the mountains and rivers were broken, all the original villages disappeared, and thousands of meters around the city became ruins, just like a terrible bombing. Among the humans controlled by these insects, only the little girl has the highest level and is the only one who has exceeded level 40. After all, there are not many human beings whose level exceeds level 40. No matter how against the sky the insects are, they can''t control a lot. This human Fire Mage girl, who was controlled by Tianchong, didn''t know who she was. With so many fire skills, Tang Tian also smacked her tongue. She often unexpectedly used her skills to resist her attack, but at the same time, she had the power to fight back. This makes Tang Tian understand that there is no absolutely powerful person in this world. As long as the skill reaches dianhao, it has the same unparalleled power. At this time, Tang Tian encounters such an embarrassment. It can be said that the other party is extremely difficult to deal with and can''t even kill him violently. Tang Tian, who is angry, incarnates into a demon body and has terrible fighting power. In the face of the Fire Mage girl''s violent attack, he comes to the girl all at once. He doesn''t have any human feelings in his eyes, and turns a blind eye to the other person''s naked body. Even if the other person''s face becomes pitiful because of fear, it seems that he has never heard of it, and his fist blows violently, At this point, the strongest control of Tianchong is violently killed by Tang Tian. "These damned insects, I don''t know whether the original people have such terrible control power, or because of their control, the combat power has been developed to the maximum. Their skill is amazing. If there is a large-scale outbreak of these insects in the world, human beings will be in danger," Tang Tian thought. After killing the Fire Mage girl, Tang Tian turns to look at the battlefield. In a scene of devastation, even in the face of Zhao Yueer and Tang Tian''s two horrible pets, there are still four or five people fighting against each other. "These guys, are they all the same? Don''t you know if you can''t fight, you can''t escape? Seeing all this, Tang Tian''s heart was shocked, and he was the fearsome Shenfeng dares to die player in history. Tang Tian knows that if these intrepid and fearless guys rush into the gathering place of human beings to launch a suicide battle, he doesn''t know how much damage they will cause. There is no suspense about the battle, but the strong shock brought by these insects to Tang Tian has sounded an alarm bell for Tang Tian. In this era of thousands of families, human beings have been on the edge of the storm. All kinds of monsters show up in the world, and in the future, they will attack human civilization fiercely. Just when Tang Tian wants to go to support Zhao Yueer to kill those people, he feels a shadow covering him. A terrible paw falls from the sky and wants to tear himself to pieces. "And..."! Tang Tian was shocked in his heart. After he dodged, he found that he was attacked by a black eagle with a hundred meters of wings. His level reached level 35. Before I didn''t know where I was hiding, I launched a sneak attack on myself. The one who can attack himself at this time can''t be the mutant beast DC, but it must be the puppet controlled by Tianchong. Without any hesitation, the bloody sword turned into black lightning and split a thousand meter long terrible sword awn, which can''t be recognized under the night sky. The terrible sword light blasted the hundred meter Black Eagle into pieces, and the blood was pouring all over the sky, The feathers are flying. Tianchong can not only control human beings, but all thinking creatures can be controlled by them. It can be said that these fragile insects have occupied a place in this vast era. When the battle is over, more than 100 strong human beings controlled by the natural insects in this small village have been killed, and none of them is left. Even if they escape, they can cause a terrible turmoil as long as they hide in the human beings. Who can find that these people walking around are not human beings, but another kind of creatures? After the end of the battle, the area of several kilometers around the original village has been razed to the ground, which is really the destruction of mountains and rivers. With the continuous enhancement of human beings and the evolution of monsters, the fighting scene will be more and more huge. Tang Tian doesn''t know if one day there will be a terrible scene that will blow up the whole earth, but it should be impossible. Yueer, are you ok? Tang Tian comes to Zhao yue''er and asks with concern. "I''m fine, brother. Aren''t these people really human?"? Zhao yue''er shakes her head and asks suspiciously. Tang Tian didn''t answer. Instead, he made a quick turn. Suddenly, he took Zhao yue''er''s hand and came to a head that hadn''t been broken in a blink of an eye. When he picked the tip of his blood drinking knife, the head anger was split in two. He pointed to a ball of rice dumplings in his head, which was like a thread ball, and said: "this is Tianchong. The level is always at level one, Do you think he looks like a ball of thread? In fact, I don''t know how many tiny tentacles exist in this little thing. After it is transferred into the biological brain, these tentacles connect the nervous system to bend the memory and inherit everything in front of it. No one can find it in disguise. ". When she really saw such a creature in her head, Zhao Yueer really realized the horror of this fragile insect. It was clear that two fingers could crush it to death, but she could burst out such a terrible fighting force. She would not believe it if she hadn''t witnessed it with her own eyes. After that head was broken, the insects in it wriggled and wanted to escape. Tang Tianqian stepped on it and turned it into meat mud. "Once this kind of thing is hidden, it''s very difficult to be found, and I don''t know how many such guys exist in the world. It''s extremely difficult to deal with it. We must think of an effective way. Otherwise, once this species erupts in large numbers, it will be dangerous for the whole human race," Tang Tian worries. "Brother Tianbi is not too worried. With human wisdom, he will be able to come up with an effective way to find and kill this kind of thing," Zhao Yueer comforted. "Well, maybe it''s not suitable to stay here. Let''s go. We have to deal with the affairs of the sword casting city as soon as possible and rush back to the main city to be ready for the coming of all things," said Tang Tian, holding Zhao Yueer''s hand and walking into the world of ice and snow under the night Chapter 484 On the vast snowy plain, a group of more than ten people are moving rapidly, even if they just walk faster than the so-called sports car before the end of the world. They are walking on the snow without persistence, and they don''t even leave any footprints on the snow, just like flying in the air. These ten people are not the same in dress, but they all have a common feature, that is, the position above the clothes on the chest has a word of Wu. Almost all of them have a white word of Wu on their chest. Only the leader has a silver word of Wu on his chest. When the party advanced to a low snow peak, the leader waved his hand and said, "stop.". When the group stopped, they could see that the leader had long hair and shawl, just like the lion''s hair, and his face was rough and crazy, and his eyes were domineering. The people behind him are almost all young people between the age of 20 and 30, with introverted spirits and deep breath. "Master, why stop"? At this time, one of the youths asked the domineering man. The domineering man, the hall leader with a rough face, didn''t answer. Instead, he bent down and brushed away the snowflakes with the palm of a PU fan. He picked up a magic coin that had fallen in the snow. Then he said, "not long ago, there was a battle on the opposite side, and it was extremely fierce. Although it might have been an hour, the bloody smell in the air didn''t dissipate, Attention, there may be someone ahead. "No, master, you can feel it too"? Someone asked in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the leader could feel the battle an hour ago. You know, in this ice and snow, the cold wind is blowing all the time, but the breath has long been blown away. "Hey, you still don''t believe what I said, little duo Zi, are you looking for a fight?" the hall leader said with a big smile. Obviously, the little boy knew the master''s temper and was not frightened by his words. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t believe it. It''s been more than an hour. You can still feel the breath left in the air. Who can believe it if you say it.". When xiaoduozi finished, the others were all smiling. One of them patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t believe it. After you break through level 40, you can also feel the residual breath, but you have to work hard. Among us, you are the lowest, even below level 30.". Obviously embarrassed, little Duozi scratched his head and said, "I''ve reached level 29, and I''ll be upgraded to level 30 soon. I don''t even have a monster. Where do I go to upgrade? You think everyone has been upgraded to level 30 as early as you do.". "Hahaha, that''s because you are timid. You want to escape when you meet a stronger monster. It''s strange to be able to upgrade. I tell you, if you go on like this, you will be driven out of our hall after others catch up with you." one of them laughs. "That can''t do. I joined in the early morning. You can''t drive me away. If I don''t run away, I''ll get it." xiaoduozi was in a hurry. However, when we turned to see everyone looking at themselves strangely, we realized that they were all laughing at their cowardice. After they turned their lips, they looked at the hall master with a look of adoration and said, "the boss is really powerful. He has reached the level of more than 40. When can I be as powerful as you?". The hall leader patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can''t take me as the target. It''s right to be in line with the leader. However, if this vote is done well, no one will reward us with a powerful skill book when we go back.". Hearing the leader''s words, xiaoduozi brightened his eyes and asked eagerly: "leader, what skill book do you think the alliance leader can reward? What grade? "Cut, you boy, you want to be rewarded before the thing is finished, but it''s OK to tell you. If the thing is done well this time, the alliance leader can at least reward the lower level skills. When it''s time to kill monsters, there''s no harm. I''m afraid I can''t be promoted," the hall leader laughs. "Rank skill, that''s great. I want it too." xiaoduozi cheered. His innocent appearance made other people laugh. Where is rank skill so good. "By the way, master, we''ve been following you for so long, so you can tell us what skills you have at the bottom of the box, and what level are they?"? Someone looked at the hall leader and asked. The hall master flashed a little arrogance in his eyes and said with a laugh: "I won''t tell you about the skills of several levels, but I can tell you that I can''t give half of the power of that skill so far. Guess for yourself.". "Is it five steps?" said little Duozi with a bright eye. The man on the side patted him on the shoulder and said: "you boy really think, how can it be five steps? In my opinion, it''s possible to have at least eight levels or even full levels. Don''t you think so, Lord. This person''s words make the hall leader dumbfounded, full of steps? If you dare to think about it, you shake your head and say, "well, don''t talk. Let''s go and see what''s going on across the road." then you take the lead and walk to the snow peak, and other people quickly follow. When the group came to the top of the snow peak and saw the situation behind, they were all stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. On the other side of the snow peak, at least ten miles around, the ice sheet is broken, and the ground is full of huge holes. Some are as wide as kilometers, and the earth has been turned up. There are countless crisscross terror ditches, some are as long as several miles, the shortest are as long as hundreds of meters, and there are countless terror claw marks, I don''t know what terrible things left behind. The width of the claw is as wide as 50 meters. In addition, there is blood everywhere, and the broken ice and snow are dyed red. On the ice and snow, you can even see a lot of horrible scales stained with blood. A single scale is as wide as one meter. What terrible things are left behind? "Captain, you see, it''s like a vine over there? How could it be, thousands of kilometers long, and how could there be such a long rattan in this period of ice? Xiaoduozi exclaimed when he saw a dark red cane lying on the ground in the distance. But there was no one to answer him. Instead, they all looked at the middle of the scarred picture, where there was a horrible monster body lying in front of them. Even though it had been dead for a long time, the smell of terror still frightened the people. What a terrible monster was that? It''s chilling to die? The terrible corpse is a 200 meter high body of a terrible human, and a terrifying mutant beast. If you observe it carefully, you can find that the other side is actually a terrifying mutant bear. It is about to evolve into a human shape. It is no longer a bloated body, but a strong body with strong impact. The thick hair disappears. The skin of the whole horrible body presents a cold iron gray, just like an iron plate. It reveals that it is about to evolve into a human face, just like a terrible giant. "What level of terror is this?"? Some people in the crowd said blankly that they were too shocked to speak. How often have they seen such a horrible picture? More than ten miles around, the earth is broken. The vertical and horizontal ditches are obviously caused by terrible skills. Who has fought before? They can''t imagine how terrible the battlefield has been before to form such a picture! "Well? What''s that? "The hall leader''s eyes coagulated, saw a piece of cloth on the scarred ground and said to himself. Then, regardless of the breath of the terrible explosive bear, he crossed several kilometers to pick up the cloth and observed it carefully. "This is the skirt corner of a skirt. Was it a woman who killed the bear before? It''s obviously torn from the skirt, "the hall leader said to himself. Ice and snow changed the direction and saw that there were cloth pieces on the paws of the pop bear, which confirmed his conjecture. What have you been through before? Those present can''t imagine. "Master, shall we identify the level of this explosive bear"? One of them said stupidly. As soon as the master''s eyes brightened, he quickly took out an identification scroll. After the scroll disappeared, the master got the dead explosive bear level information, but after getting the information, he was shocked and speechless. "Master, what level of monster is it?"? The others looked at him and asked. The hall leader felt that his throat was dry and he swallowed his saliva hard. He looked at the picture of the vast area almost being beaten and said with trembling: "this is a level 56 earth explosive bear general.". What! After hearing what the hall leader said, all the people present were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. The level 56 monster is still at the level of general. What''s the concept? "Hall leader, that is to say, if this explosive bear is alive, it can kill us all with a slap"? Small many son shivers to ask a way. "Yes, it''s very easy to kill us, even we don''t have time to run for our lives. Moreover, I''m afraid our alliance leader may not be able to kill it if he comes here in person," the hall leader said difficultly. "Then who would have done it? It''s not far from the sword casting city. Did the Lord of the sword casting City kill it himself? Do you think the crisscross ditches on the ground look like sword marks? Besides, I really can''t think of anyone else who has this ability, "one of the group said with a trembling voice. "Not necessarily, there are too many unknowns in this world. Maybe someone will come across and kill them when they pass by here"? The master said, but he couldn''t believe it after he said it. How powerful a person would have to be to kill a level 56 general monster? Apart from the leaders of the top ten forces, who else has this ability? Chapter 485 Everything within a radius of more than ten miles has been smashed, the ground has been lifted up, ice and snow have been broken, crisscross ditches interweave with pieces of clothes, blood has been spilled to dye the broken ice and snow red, bringing out the horror scale vines that have been torn. What''s the concept? What have you been through before? The so-called hall leader with a group of more than ten people can''t imagine how terrible a battle would be to create such a picture. What''s more, what''s the most terrible thing is that the earth exploding bear, whose level is as high as level 56, has been killed. What''s the concept? With the advent of the great age, all the major forces have known that there are monsters beyond the king level in the world, but basically no one has seen them, let alone killed them. If things here are passed on, what a violent shock will it cause? Bang... Bang Just then, a crisp sound shook the thoughts of a group of more than ten people. Looking up, it turned out that it was xiaoduozi, the most restless person in the group, who made the scene. I saw him staring at the broken sword in his hand, looking at a piece of snow-white scales with a diameter of meters lying on the ground. He was at a loss. It turns out that before Xiao Duozi saw that everyone was standing still and saw a huge scale in the distance, so he wanted to try the hardness of the scale. He stabbed the scale with his sword, but after the sound of metal impact, the good sword in his hand was smashed by the scale, There is only a scratch on the scale. This... Seeing this scene, little duo Zi didn''t know what to do. The sword was broken. How hard is the scale? And it seems that it was separated from some large creature, so what''s the extent of the terrible creature? Small many son dare not imagine, also can''t imagine. The hall leader came over and bent down to pick up the scales. He found that the weight of the scales alone reached 40-50 Jin. He said, "it''s a kind of terrorist that was stripped off by the explosive bear. It''s extremely hard. It''s an excellent material for casting armor. You can look around. If you collect all the scales, you may get a good price in the sword casting city.". After hearing the leader''s words, other people''s eyes lit up and started to search in the area. After searching the area, they collected more than 30 pieces. "Hall leader, these broken vines are also good things." at this time, one of them said pleasantly, but then said bitterly, "it''s too big to take away." how can we take away the two or three meters long vines? The hall master collected the scales into a storage bag solemnly. When he saw the vines in the distance, he felt helpless. If he could get rid of them, it would be OK to sell them at a good price. There are too many places to use, but they are too big to get rid of. However, at this time, all of them looked at the terrible explosive bear general in the middle. Although this thing can''t be taken away completely, it''s OK to peel and cut meat to take away a little bit, isn''t it? You know, monsters at this level are full of babies. "Hall master, if we fight the leader of this explosive bear, do you think the person who killed it will trouble us?"? One of them worried. "What are you afraid of? It''s been a long time. People must have gone far away. Since the other party didn''t take it away, it''s definitely not necessary for us to take this ownerless thing, isn''t it?"? Someone argued. "No, I''m not the same as you think. The fifty-six level generals have been killed. How many levels can the people who killed them be promoted? At the same time, what can they get "? The hall leader seemed to be talking to himself. Hearing this, little duo Zi opened his mouth subconsciously and said, "master, do you mean we chased the man and robbed him? Let''s get what''s coming out of the war into our hands. "? "Yes, the other side and the explosive bear war general must have been exhausted and scarred. Don''t you see the scarred picture? In this way, we don''t have no chance, "someone echoed. The hall leader''s eyes glared, and everyone slapped them. He said angrily, "you bastards, just think about it in your heart. Don''t say it. Don''t think about the existence of the people who can kill the level 56 general. Can you make up your mind? People can slap you to death. Don''t say that again in the future to avoid disaster. ". After the hall leader finished, he subconsciously looked around and made a tour for fear of being heard. You know, who is the person who can kill the level 56 general monster? If they heard it not far away, I''m afraid they won''t have to live. They shrunk their necks and didn''t dare to refute. In fact, they just said so, but they didn''t think of the consequences. "Forget it, we''d better leave now. There''s been a big war here, and the smell of blood is too strong. I''m afraid it will attract other powerful monsters. It''s not far from the sword casting city. I''m afraid we can see the logo of the sword casting city in a hundred miles. We''ll hurry to finish the work and go back. We have to pass on the news that someone has killed the level 56 general to the alliance leader," the hall leader said, It''s no longer the main reason to blow up the bear''s body. Take the people and leave quickly. In front of this place, more than 50 miles away, on the leeward ground, a tent was set up in the ice and snow. In the tent, Tang Tian looks pale, but he looks worried at Zhao Yueer who is lying on the bed. He worries and says, "how do you feel, Yueer?"? "Brother Tian, I''m ok. I''ll just have a rest. Although I was seriously injured before, after killing the explosive bear, I''m almost better. I''m just a little weak. Don''t worry." Zhao Yueer''s pale face bloomed a weak smile and looked at Tang Tian. "Well, it''s good to have nothing to worry about," he was a little relieved to hear Zhao yue''er say so. Thinking of the previous battle, Tang Tian still has a lingering fear at this time. The level 56 explosive bear general is much more terrifying than the locust general killed. Rao is Tang Tian''s best means. In addition, Zhao Yueer has a mutation demon vine and three flying dragons to cooperate. Finally, a new skill field broke out, and he was killed after several lives, Tang Tian doesn''t know if he has the strength to come here if they don''t upgrade after killing the explosive bear general. After that battle, even if Tang Tian broke out all his fighting power, he could break out the maximum power of the magic Sabre technique under the demon body. With the cooperation of the field and Zhao Yueer, he and Zhao Yueer, including the three flying dragons and the mutant demon vine, were almost maimed. I can imagine how fierce the battle was. "It''s OK, it''s OK. If I didn''t insist on going this way, I would not have met that guy. It almost killed Yueer. If you have any mistakes, I...", Tang Tian said with a scared face. "Tiange Bubi blames himself. I''m sorry that you said that. I didn''t help you too much. Instead, I almost had a burden outside the city. I should be sorry," Zhao Yueer said pale, and then she wanted to sit up. "Yueer, you lie down. Although the injury has recovered, you''d better lie down and recover," Tang Tian said, holding her shoulder. "Ha ha, brother Tian, I''m not so vulnerable. My injuries are all better. What are you doing lying down? It''s you who were injured more than me before. You should rest," Zhao Yueer said helplessly. Tang Tian smiles and says nothing. Yes, it was Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er who saw the scene before. Seven days have passed since they left Tianzhi village. They have also experienced many battles on their way, some with human beings and some with monsters. But none of them is more tragic than before. Before that war, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er were almost killed and maimed. We can imagine how tragic they were. Because it''s close to the sword casting City, but the route of this area on the map is more blurred. Tang Tian takes Zhao Yueer, Lian mengdai and guess to this side, and just meets the level 56 earth explosive bear general who is breaking the ice. This is the most difficult battle in Tang Tian''s history. Even after more than an hour, Tang Tian was still scared. That guy was so terrible. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er are both seriously injured, but after they are killed, their experience of terror makes them both upgrade. Tang Tian is promoted one level, but Zhao yue''er is promoted several levels, and even reaches the threshold of level 50. It can be imagined that the experience is terrible. At this time, in the tent, they both want to let each other have a rest. At last, Tang Tian just lies on the bed, and they have a rest together. Anyway, the relationship between them is clear. Although they have not done anything extraordinary, they don''t have to taboo anything. Lying beside Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian just took out the things that level 56 earth burst bear war general burst out. There are not many things, only three, not even a treasure chest. Tang Tian didn''t pick up the scattered magic coins, only took these three things. They are a set of black armor and two skill books, and nothing else. Tang Tian first looked at the black armor. "Cold iron armor, equipment level 40, legend level equipment, can resist the cleavage of excellent weapons and attack below level 10 full skill". "Sure enough, now the display of the equipment''s attributes is more and more blurred." seeing the attributes of this set of black armor, Tang Tian said helplessly. But he turned to Zhao yue''er, who was beside him, and said, "yue''er, in the previous battle, your set of excellent armor was disabled, just this set is for you.". "Brother Tian, you''d better keep it for yourself," Zhao Yueer said. "I have a demon state, and basically I can''t use defense equipment. I''ll give it to you. That''s settled," Tang Tian said without any doubt Chapter 486 Tang Tian gives Zhao Yueer a set of legendary cold iron armor, not only to compensate for the excellent armor damaged in the battle, but also to make her own more legendary equipment, so that she won''t be able to come back like Liu Xin in case of special circumstances in the future. Zhao yue''er naturally knows that Tang Tian is good to herself and no longer refuses to accept it. However, she looks at Tang Tian more gently. Is there anything more moving than thinking about herself? When he saw Zhao Yueer''s Zhan Jia, Tang Tian looked at the other two skill books. However, when he saw the first one, he looked strange. After he looked back and forth to make sure he didn''t read it wrong, he said to himself, "is it this skill? How is that possible? It shouldn''t be. What''s the matter, brother? Zhao yue''er sees Tang Tian''s face strange and turns over the skill book, so she asks. With a smile, Tang Tian handed the skill book in his hand and said, "just look at it.". When Zhao yue''er got the skill book, her expression was the same as Tang Tian''s, and her face was strange. The secret way was impossible. The reason why he feels strange is that the skill book Tang Tian is holding is a kind of skill that almost everyone is familiar with. The people who go to the park are practicing it. However, the rank described in the skill book is extremely high, which makes Tang Tian say that it is impossible. This is why they both decide to be incredible after seeing the skill book here. "Taijiquan, the seventh level skill, records all the essentials of Taijiquan, which can be rigid or flexible, attack and defense at the same time. When it''s hard to break the ground, when it''s soft, it''s as good as water. Learning conditions, grade 50, occupation restrictions, boxer, hesitation. You are a special professional soldier, you can practice any skill, and if the grade conditions are met, do you choose to learn?"? Yes, it''s a skill known all over the world. Even the things that the grandfather in the park is practicing, and even the things that many universities before the end of the world listed as compulsory courses, are actually level seven skills? Are you kidding about the universe? Although Tang Tian didn''t learn level 7 skills, he has level 8 skills magic knife, which is of course powerful. But even the grandfather in the park can practice level 7 skills? "Is there a mistake?"? With the skill book, Tang Tian looks at Zhao yue''er strangely and asks. "Should be right," Zhao yue''er said uncertainly. Scratching his head, Tang Tiandao said, "why don''t I study? Anyway, I don''t have the number of skills I can learn now, and I can just learn. "Ha ha, of course, you have learned, but I can''t, and you can''t use all your eight level magic Sabre skills. It''s just the seven level skills that make up for this, and you can have a greater reliance in the future," Zhao yue''er said with a smile. Tang Tian nodded, without hesitation, and studied silently in his heart. Suddenly, the skill book turned into a black one hundred Liang light and entered Tang Tian''s mind, forming a pattern rotation like Yin and yang fish. Massive information came into Tang Tian''s mind. Tang Tian unconsciously closed his eyes and calmed down into those skill moves. At the same time, Tang Tian''s outside world, after learning the seven level skills of Taijiquan, suddenly a strong air filled the body surface, forming a 10 meter diameter black and white yin yang fish pattern, slowly rotating, surrounded Tang Tian in the taijiball, and Zhao Yueer, who was sleeping on one side, was pushed out by a soft force. After a short time, Tang Tian opened his eyes, and the ten meter Tai Chi pattern disappeared. Tang Tian looked at his hands and laughed silently, and his eyes were shining with inexplicable light. Although Taijiquan is a seven level skill, it''s not a special skill. It doesn''t bring Tang Tian special physique. However, Tang Tian, who is familiar with the power of this skill, knows how terrible it is. "Er, Yuer, why are you standing so far away"? See Zhao yue''er almost to the edge of the tent, Tang Tian doubt way. "Nothing, after you learn Taijiquan, a gentle momentum will push me out," Zhao Yueer reluctantly to, came again. When the two lay on the bed again, Tang Tian looked at another skill book again. His eyes were fixed and he handed it to Zhao yue''er and said, "well, do you see if you can learn?"? Zhao Yueer took it and handed it back to Tang Tian, saying, "I can''t learn it. It seems that you can learn it. Although you use a knife, you can learn the sword technique, right?"? "That''s the only way. If you have more skills, you''ll have more means to protect your life. However, if Lin Tian is here, you should learn from him. This set of sword skills has a lot to do with his flying immortal sword skills," Tang Tian said, reading the introduction of the skill book again. "The cold plum sword technique is a sixth level skill. The fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold, and Bao Jianfeng comes from the sharpening. Ximen chuixue used to sing with his sword and fight against the top of the Forbidden City in yegucheng. The sword is shining everywhere, and the plum blossoms are blooming. The moment''s youth is the lethal sword light. Learning conditions, level 49, occupation restrictions, swordsman, hesitation. You are a special occupation and meet the learning level, Do you choose to learn? "Learning", Tang Tian recited in his heart. When he chose to study, the skill book turned into a white plum blossom and entered Tang Tian''s mind. At the same time, he exuded an extremely cold edge all over his body. The invisible sword was full of air. In silence, he cut the tent where they were. With Tang Tian as the center, white plum blossoms were floating and there was a faint fragrance flowing, Just like the faint fragrance of plum blossom. When Tang Tian opened his eyes, he found that the whole tent was leaking everywhere, and he had no choice but to smile, but suddenly he couldn''t smile because he saw Zhao Yueer on one side blushing, one hand holding her in front of her chest, the other hand blocking her. At this time, her clothes were falling like butterflies. "Er, what''s the situation?" Tang Tian asked stupidly without opening his eyes. "How do I know..." Zhao yue''er was angry and quickly took out a suit of clothes to block the exposed spring light. Although she had a close relationship with Tang Tian and even slept together, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. So she was very embarrassed to see the spring light in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. When the clothes block Zhao Yueer''s dazzling posture, Tang Tian takes back his eyes in embarrassment. Fortunately, he doesn''t have nosebleed this time. "It''s strange. When I got the magic Sabre technique, I needed level 80 to learn level 8 skills. Up to now, I haven''t been able to use all of them to give full play to 2 / 3 of 10, but I can learn level 7 Taijiquan and level 6 Hanmei sword technique and give full play to their power? Even more than the magic knife can play out the power at present, "Tang Tian said with a frown. "I''m also surprised. When I was in the main city, I happened to hear that many people who have acquired skills above level 5 can''t give full play to their power. Moreover, although I have learned the skills of level 5 Tiandao Bafa, I can''t give full play to my power. At most, it''s only one-third of the power. In addition, take Lin Tian for example, The flying immortal sword method he learned is also a level 6 skill. So far, he has not been able to exert one third of its power, but you can fully exert the power of level 7 and level 6 skills? Zhao yue''er also asked strangely. All these things reveal something unusual. Why can''t other things be done, but now Tang Tian can? The power of level 7 and level 6 skills has completely burst out. Zhao Yueer can''t believe how powerful Tang Tian is now. After hearing Zhao Yueer''s words, Tang Tian was also puzzled. She had never thought of this problem before. At this time, she found that it was unusual everywhere. At this time, he was very familiar with the power of level 7 and level 6 skills. It can be said that if he encounters a locust general again, he might be able to kill him in one fell swoop. But what is the cause of all this? "Brother Tian, you really want to think about it. What happened when you got the magic knife technique? What have you experienced since then? You may find some traces of spider silk and horses," Zhao Yueer reminds. Tang Tian thought about it seriously and said, "when I got the magic knife technique, it was not long after I arrived at Shijia village. Then I went to Tianshui University, and... Yes." at this point, Tang Tian was shocked and reached out to take out a pendant from his neck. In fact, it''s not a pendant, but an ordinary black ring that no one picked up when it was thrown on the ground. This is the blessing ring that Tang Tian broke out when he painfully killed the zombie. Since he got the blessing ring, Tang Tian thought about it confidently. It seems that too many things can be saved. It''s almost like nothing can go wrong. For example, when he reached the size of Tianshui again, the skeleton king was about to be killed by him, Finally, the miraculous blood drinking crazy sword evolved. Then, when crossing the dark forest, the purple electric black feather Eagle almost died under the roar. What''s the danger? But he came out, you know, even so far no one has been able to cross the dark forest, ah, how weak was he? Actually walked out, all this is accidental? And then there are all kinds of experiences. At this time of Tang Tian''s thinking, is everything too smooth? It all started after I got this blessing ring! "Is it really a ring blessed by the gods, which can bring me good luck"? Tang Tian gazed at the ring and said to himself. When he confidently observed the ring again, Tang Tian suddenly felt very familiar, as if he had seen it a long time ago, but he couldn''t remember it at all. "What the hell is going on"? Tang Tian frowned and said, it seems that there is something hiding in his mind (sixth watch, today is the only way) Chapter 487 Staring at the blessing ring in his hand, although it is only a humble iron ring, Tang Tian vaguely feels that it is not simple. He only gets the name of the ring, which is called blessing ring. He has nothing else. If it wasn''t for the memory of LAN LAN, Tang Tian wouldn''t have stayed until now. In retrospect, Tang Tian decided that he had seen this thing a long time ago. He was very familiar with it, but it was very vague. This iron ring seemed to have great significance to him. However, Tang Tian could not remember what it was. "I seem to have seen this thing a long time ago, but it''s impossible. It''s only a few months since the end of the world, and it''s just... It''s exploded from zombies. It''s impossible at all.". Tang Tian said to himself that his brow was deeper. No matter what he thought, he thought it was unreasonable. Zhao yue''er came over and touched Tang Tian''s forehead with her fresh fingers. She wanted to help him smooth his frown and said softly, "brother Tian, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. I think you will get the answer one day in the future.". "Yue''er, I know that, but the ring seems to have great significance to me, but I can''t remember it. It''s very strange. Since then, after taking back the ring again, everything has gone smoothly. Even the most dangerous situation can be reduced to danger. It''s just like the previous battle. If it wasn''t for the earth exploding bear, it would suddenly give birth, We can''t kill it, even we are going to die. Do you think it''s reasonable? Is that too much coincidence? How could such a good thing be? Tang Tian tangled. Others want to go all the way, but Tang Tian feels that there is a force in the operation. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er''s eyes twinkled and suddenly said, "brother Tian, you just said, get this ring again? In other words, it is yours? "Did I say that"? Tang Tian is stunned and surprised. Looking at Tang Tian doesn''t look like a liar, Zhao Yueer understands that Tang Tian said that sentence instinctively before, and it''s meaningless to recall it deliberately. Although it reveals something unusual everywhere, if you want to find out the reason, I''m afraid you can''t make it clear now. There are too many places in the world that reveal irrationality. "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. I think there will be an answer one day," Zhao Yueer said, looking into Tang Tian''s eyes. Tang Tian nodded and said, "it''s true that some things are too urgent. When the time comes, everything will be answered naturally." then he put the blessing ring in his arms again. At this moment, Zhao yue''er''s eyes lit up, looked at Tang Tian and said, "brother Tian, do you mean that you have learned the seventh level Taijiquan and the sixth level Hanmei sword, and you can give full play to their power?"? "Yes, what''s the matter? But it''s too expensive to support long-term fighting, "Tang Tian said shaking his head. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er took out a small bottle and said with a smile, "this is something I got from the grocer when I left the main city. At present, there is no such thing for sale in the grocer''s level. With him, you should be able to support a long fight. In this way, although the team of sword casting city is dangerous, with your current strength, You should be able to do what you need to do easily. After taking the bottle handed by Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian had a look at it. With a bright eye, he hugged Zhao Yueer and gave her a kiss. He said, "it''s still Yueer who is thoughtful. With it, no matter how many masters come to the sword casting City, I can kill Liufeng.". Zhao yue''er is bewildered by Tang Tian''s sudden action, and her face is red and twisted. "Shh... Someone is coming." at this moment, Tang Tian said to Zhao yue''er. Zhao yue''er was stunned and looked into the distance through the gap of the tent. Sure enough, a group of more than ten people stood more than 100 meters away from the tent and pointed at it. They were obviously surprised that there was a tent standing against the wind in the ice and snow. "They all have a word of martial arts in their chest. Who are they from? Strange, what are they doing here in the ice and snow? "Tang Tian said after taking a look at the people in the distance. With his vision, the distance of more than 100 meters can be seen clearly. "There is the power of the word Wu in my heart. I seem to have heard of it, but I can''t remember it for a moment," Zhao Yueer said helplessly. "It seems that they are on their way, but there is only one sword casting city in this area. So these people should go there. It''s just that we can''t find them. Go along with them," Tang Tian said with a smile. "They''re coming," said Zhao Yuer, looking at the people who came slowly in the distance. "Look at their vigilance, it''s obvious that they see the explosive bear corpse not far away," Tang Tian''s eyes flickered, thinking about how to go to the sword casting city with them quietly. "Friends in front of me, I don''t know if you are here..." standing not far from the tent, the so-called hall leader looked warily at the cracked tent everywhere and asked. With his knowledge, how could he not know that the tent was made like this by the sword? Associating with the corpse of the earth exploding bear before, the hall leader guessed that Ken might have some connection with this place, which made him have to be extremely vigilant. The terror of being able to kill the earth exploding bear was not something he could provoke. If he was not careful, the other party would ask for the name of himself and others. In that case, he just wanted to cry. However, after opening the door, the curtain of the tent opened, and a pair of young people came out. The men were plain, at most in their early twenties, and the women were only 18 or 19 years old, but they were not as beautiful as words. We can know how beautiful she was from the gaping drooling scenes of these guys behind her. "Hum... Little brother, I don''t know what you are doing..." the hall leader hummed. On the one hand, he reminded the guy behind him to pay attention to the image. On the other hand, he asked Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er who appeared at the tent door. The two young men are not very young, and they don''t look very strong. The men are a little strong, and the women are just weak. They don''t look like the soldiers who killed the earth''s explosive bear. What''s more, they are pale, and they seem to be afraid of something? At this time, Tang Tian, who was pale because of the previous battle, pulled Zhao Yueer behind him and looked at the opposite humanity: "I really love yue''er, and we all fled here. Don''t you let us go?"? What happened? Tang Tian''s thoughtless sentence makes the headmaster''s head full of question marks. I won''t let you go? I haven''t even met you. Why don''t I let you go? Is it... Elopement? As soon as the master''s eyes lit up, the fire of gossip was burning. He asked, "brother, are you hiding from people?"? Tang Tian looked at each other pale, listened to each other''s words, this doubt way: "you are not her father sent to catch us back"? "Well, it''s really elopement. In this last life, such bloody things can happen"? The hall leader said, "we are from the Martial Arts Alliance. We are going to do something in the sword casting city. I don''t know if you two are..."? Alliance of warriors? One of the top ten forces in the world? Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart, and his known information about the alliance of martial arts flows in his heart. The Martial Arts Alliance is one of the top ten forces. However, it is not like building a huge city like the city of hope. Instead, its personnel are scattered everywhere, forming a large network. Among them, there are many experts, but all of them are traditional occupations of the Chinese dynasty, such as swordsman, swordsman, gunner, boxer, etc, The so-called soldiers and assassins in the West are no longer in the receiving area of this force, and the headquarters are very secret. Moreover, the leader of this force is also a very mysterious person, which most people have never seen. As a matter of fact, which big power leader is not a mysterious guy? Not to mention anything else, Ruoxi, the Lord of the city of hope, has only spread her legend in the city of hope, but not many people have seen her. For example, Tang Tian himself is only a person he knows well and often contacts with. How can ordinary people easily see him? "Are you from the alliance of warriors? Didn''t his father send us? What does the alliance do? Tang Tian pretends to know nothing and asks. "We don''t know you. Why should we arrest you? The alliance of warriors is a super power. In a word, you only need to know the existence of terror. It''s you who catch a large number of people of more than 40 levels like me. What are you doing here?"? The hall leader keeps reminding himself that he is a member of the Martial Arts Alliance, just to remind Tang Tian that no matter whether you are pretending to be a pig or a tiger, if the latter is OK, if the former is, you have to weigh it up. Don''t give us any ideas. "We are from the West Lake Villa. She is the owner''s daughter. We love each other, but her father doesn''t agree with us. So she came here for more than a month and wanted to live in the sword casting City, but she got lost after coming here," Tang Tian said awkwardly. "You want to go to the sword city? And where to live? As far as I know, only swordsman occupation is included in sword casting city. Are you sure you want to go there? The hall leader doubts a way. "I''m also a very powerful swordsman, of course I can go," Tang Tian said proudly, and he didn''t know where to change a long sword, and then he took the flower of the sword. Tang Tian took out the sword, which was the hero sword he had obtained long ago. It was red and blood cast, but it was full of righteousness. ¡­¡­ Chapter 488 The hero''s sword came from the mutant boar that Tang Tian killed on his way to Liangshui county. It has been put in the storage ring and has never been used. If he had not learned the level 6 skill of Hanmei sword before, he would have forgotten that he had such a weapon. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that he had not given it to others, Otherwise, there is not a hand weighing weapon to use the cold plum sword technique. Tang Tian''s sword comes from the Chinese heroes, not the one in Fengyun. Among the Chinese heroes, the sword has a legendary experience. It''s a legendary equipment to accompany the Chinese heroes to kill the enemy and protect China, but it''s at the bottom of the legendary equipment. After all, the legend belongs to the legend, but it comes from the low military position, It can''t be compared with the legendary equipment produced by the high military position plane such as xueyinkuang Dao. When he saw Tang Tian take out the hero sword, the hall leader''s eyes lit up and said, "good sword, if I''m not wrong, this should be Huolin sword?"? Tang Tian''s face was stiff, and he was embarrassed to say: "this is not a Huolin sword, but a hero sword. I don''t have the ability to get such equipment. My daughter-in-law helped me steal it from her father''s treasure house.". In terms of appearance, the hero sword is very similar to the Huolin sword in the wind and cloud. It''s as red as blood. However, the hero sword exudes this extremely masculine righteousness, while the Huolin sword is an evil that destroys everything. There are totally different essential differences between the two. The hall leader laughed awkwardly, but he didn''t mean it and said, "it''s like this. I''m wrong. By the way, I''m Sun Sheng, a hall leader in the Martial Arts Alliance. Just now I heard from my little brother that you are from the West Lake Villa. How do you call me?"? Even though he said that, he realized in his heart that it''s no wonder that this kind of good equipment fell into your hands. It turned out to be a little white face who had stolen it and depended on women for food. However, he was very smart in his heart. Xihu mountain villa is one of the top ten forces. It''s more difficult than the alliance of martial arts, Even so, two lengtouqing with this kind of good thing, they also dare not easily make any idea, after all, each other is the daughter of the owner of West Lake Villa, even if it is elopement out, when the time comes to trace up, they can''t bear it. But I wonder if the owner of West Lake Villa has a daughter? In the end of the world, there is a vast expanse, and we don''t know how far apart. Even if the same ten forces exist, there is not much intersection. Who knows who the other side has? Tang Tiancan smiles and says with embarrassment, "my name is Tang Tian. This is my daughter-in-law, Zhao Yueer, yue''er. Say hello to brother sun." Tang Tian pulls Zhao Yueer out of his back in embarrassment. The people behind Sun Sheng see Tang Tian holding Zhao yue''er''s jade hand, and all kinds of envy and jealousy in his heart. NIMA, why do you look like that? Why are all the beautiful girls willing to elope with you? I''m much better than you. Why don''t I have such a good life? "Your name is Tang Tian"? Sun Sheng''s eyes burst out and he asked strangely. However, he was relieved to think of Tang Tian''s embarrassed face when he introduced himself. It seems that Tang Tian only has the same name. Who is Tang Tian? This is the most special existence in the world. How can it appear in front of you. "Brother sun is good," Zhao Yueer said weakly, and then shyly came back to Tang Tian again. Seeing Zhao yue''er''s weak appearance, Sun Sheng''s group of people once again scolded him. Tang Tian is not a thing. Such a beautiful girl has run away from others and is running around. It''s damned. The two sides seem to have a good chat, but Sun Sheng doesn''t believe what Tang Tian said. You can cheat the ghost. Is the daughter of the owner of West Lake Villa also something you can do? Still run to the ice and snow to play? Who believed that, but he didn''t break it. Tang Tian doesn''t need the other party to believe that he just wants to find an excuse for them to take him to the sword casting city. The rest is not important. As long as you get to the sword casting City, you can find Liufeng and kill him to get away. However, Tang Tian knew that this trip would not be so smooth. Not to mention Liufeng''s prominent position in the sword casting city and the existence of the great commander, Tang Tian''s mind was alerted by the person who had gone Liufeng at the beginning. Tang Tian''s mind still remembers the blue sword lotus a hundred miles away. He didn''t know what kind of existence that person was in the sword casting city. "By the way, brother Tang, how long have you been here?" Sun Sheng asked casually. "We''ve been here less than an hour. We lost our way. We didn''t know how to get to the sword casting City, so we decided to have a rest and then make a decision. Before we decided to be bored, we experimented with our skills and accidentally broke the tent," Tang Tian said sheepishly. He understood Sun Sheng''s purpose. If he came early, the other party would surely ask about the earth exploding bear. After all, the earth was beaten to pieces. Who would believe that there was no movement here? "Oh, in this case, anyway, we are going to the sword casting city. You are also lost. Why don''t we go together?"? Sun Sheng said with disapproval. Although Tang Tian said that, Sun Sheng still didn''t believe it. However, when people said that, he was no longer easy to ask. The purpose of letting Tang Tian and others go to the sword casting city was to see if they could make a statement on the way. His plan is in Tang Tian''s favor. I don''t know how to go with you. You solved my embarrassment. You really know me too well. "In this case, we will disturb," Tang Tian said with embarrassment. Do you want to clean up? Sun Sheng takes a look at the shabby tent road behind Tang Tian. "Ha ha, it''s broken. What else can we do? Let''s go quickly and find a place to live in the middle of the sword casting city." Tang Tian said with a ha ha. "Well, let''s go on the road. It''s still a day''s journey from here to the sword casting city. Of course, we have to walk faster, but we can see the sign of the sword casting city not far away. In fact, you don''t need me to lead you. You can see the sign of the sword casting city as long as you walk dozens of miles. It''s easy to get to the sword casting City," Sun said, and took the lead to walk forward. The people he brought with him, of course, kept up. These people are well-organized. When there are no outsiders, they can joke at any time. But when there are outsiders, they won''t talk easily. They leave everything to Sun Sheng. Walking in front of them, the speed is very fast, no trace, just like flying in the air. In fact, it''s just a very fast performance. Tang Tian pulls Zhao Yueer to follow, and doesn''t fall much. They turn to look at them from time to time, but most of their eyes fall on Zhao Yueer. "Brother Tian, what shall we do when we arrive at the sword casting city"? Zhao Yueer asked in a low voice. Although her voice was very small, she couldn''t escape from Sun Sheng''s ears in front of her. What she said was not a secret word. Don''t be afraid of anything. Tang Tian said: "let''s find a place to settle down first, and then find the relative of your family, and then we don''t have to worry about things," Tang Tian said casually. Looking for relatives is naturally to confuse Sun Sheng and others. The so-called relatives are just Liufeng. Now that you find him, are you afraid that he will run away? Of course, there''s nothing to worry about. "Well, that''s the only way," Zhao Yueer nodded and stopped talking. "These two people are mysterious. They''re not as cool as they seem. I''m afraid that there''s no definite purpose to go to the sword casting city. But it''s none of my business. I''m just going to do business. I hope there won''t be any change," Sun Sheng thought to himself. No matter how he guessed, it was impossible for him to guess that Tang Tian and Tang Tian went to the sword casting city to kill people. What''s more, they didn''t kill ordinary people. They were the big leaders in the sword casting city. If he knew, he didn''t know whether he had the courage to go to the sword casting city. After all, no matter whether Tang Tian can succeed or not, the sword casting city will be in chaos. At that time, the outsiders will be in an awkward situation, and they may even be involved. They are very fast, but they can''t find a good reference in the snow-white world full of ice and snow, and they can''t reflect it. If someone stops, they will find that the person in front of them is far away, and soon a small black spot will disappear in the snow-white world. After walking for about an hour, Sun Sheng suddenly stops. When Tang Tian and Tang Tian catch up, he says with a smile, "brother Tang, you can see a shocking scene when you cross the front hill. Don''t be too surprised.". As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brighten, will he finally arrive at the sword casting city? But he asked, "what can you see? Brother sun has been to the sword casting city before? "You''ll know what you see. I''ll surprise you. But I''ve been to the sword casting City occasionally. Otherwise, why do you think I''m familiar with the road here?" Sun Sheng laughs. What else is worth shaking? It should be the legendary giant sword in the sword casting city. However, I''ve only heard the legend all the time, and it''s so amazing. I''d like to see what kind of shaking method it is, the secret way in Tang Tian''s heart. The origin of the sword casting city is not because people here can cast swords, but because of a terrible sword that fell from the sky at the end of the world. It is said that the sword was made by a demon God, and then left to the world at the beginning of the end of the world. This is the origin of the sword casting city. It''s also because of the sword. Everyone in the sword city uses the sword and loves it. They can hardly see other professions. It''s a world of swordsmen. It''s Tang Tian''s main purpose to come to the sword casting city to kill Liufeng, but it''s also his purpose to see the legendary giant sword. Tang Tian wants to see with a real eye what kind of existence that terrible giant sword is! ¡­¡­ Chapter 489 In front of Tang Tian and others, you can see the legendary sword of the sword casting city when you cross a small hill. Tang Tian had heard the legend all the time before, but had no chance to see it with his own eyes. He didn''t have a clear concept in his mind. Looking at Sun Sheng beside him, Tang Tian asked: "brother sun, it''s said that there is a terrible huge sword outside the sword casting city. The shocking picture you said should be the sword you said.". "You''re a very clear person. Yes, I''m talking about the huge sword, but I said you don''t have a clear idea. You''d better have a look with your own eyes," Sun Sheng said, leading the way to the top of the mountain. Although what Sun Sheng said was shocking, Tang Tian didn''t like it. How many things did he see? What kind of scenes have you never seen, whether it''s the earth shaking demon dragon rising to the sky, the stone King running across the earth, or even the tide of locusts? What else is shocking? Do not say these, even if it is the arena, heritage temple have experienced, but not too shocking? It''s obvious that Tang Tian doesn''t believe it. Sun Sheng and others smile and don''t say anything. Anyone who doesn''t see it with their own eyes is Tang Tian''s expression. When they really see it, it''s another expression. Tang Tian takes Zhao yue''er by the hand and step by step steps onto the small mountain. Standing on the snow capped mountain, he looks in the direction of his son and grandson. When seeing the scene in the distance, the expression on Tang Tian''s face is fixed. Although he is psychologically prepared, he is still shocked by the scene in the distance. It is a kind of shock from the heart, which cannot be expressed in words. Not only Tang Tian, but also Zhao yue''er beside him was shocked. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, which was extremely incredible. Sun Sheng laughed and didn''t say anything, as if he was saying that I knew you would look like this. In front of them, far away, in a white world of ice and snow, a huge black sword was inserted into the earth, and at least half of its body was submerged in the earth. The giant sword is so big that it runs across the sky. Even if you can''t see the top of the sword with all your eyesight, you can''t see it. It''s like a bridge connecting heaven and earth. If you want to have a concept in mind, you can only describe it by crossing the sky. Even if only less than half of the sword''s body is beyond the surface, you can''t see the height of the sword. How long is the sword? The body of the sword runs across the sky. I don''t know how high it is. It can''t be seen from the void, but the width of the sword can be measured. How wide is the sword? Tang Tian didn''t know that the earth in the distance was just like a terrible curtain of heaven. There was a posture that he couldn''t see his head at a glance. How huge was the huge sword? The black body of the sword is like splashing ink. It''s extremely cold and smooth, but it doesn''t reflect light. It runs across the earth so smoothly that people can''t ignore its existence. "It''s really shocking," Tang Tian said after a long time. "Hahaha, brother Tang was shocked. It was the same when I saw him for the first time. I didn''t even speak for an hour. I can imagine that I was shocked. You are much better than me. Even now I have seen him several times, but every time I see him, I can''t help shaking. It''s really incredible, Apart from the so-called demon God, I really can''t think of anyone who can forge such a terrible sword. He just wants to cut the whole earth like a watermelon, "Sun Sheng sighs as he looks at Tang Tian. "Has no one climbed to the top of the sword to measure its height?"? Tang Tian asked. Sun Sheng shook his head and said, "yes, why not, but no one can reach the top of the giant sword, even if he can fly, because the top of the giant sword has already exceeded the atmosphere. Who can fly so high? Apart from the fact that the giant sword is too high, there is another reason why people can''t know its height. Guess what? Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and he shook his head. He had never been here before. He had only heard about the legend of the giant sword and had never seen it with his own eyes. How could he know why. Seeing that Tang Tian shook his head, Sun Sheng said, "another reason is that this Jian seems to be an ordinary one between heaven and earth, but no one can get close to it within a mile. He doesn''t attack people, but it is surrounded by an invisible force, which makes people unable to get close to it. No matter who it is, it is said that the Lord of sword casting city, The peerless male master wants to get close to the giant sword, but he makes a breakthrough one mile away. Before he takes a step, he vomits blood and flies back. No one knows why. "Oh? What else? Can''t get close? Is this sword alive "? Tang Tian said with a shocked face. As people from the civilized world, although they can''t understand the existence of this huge sword, they have read novels intentionally or unintentionally, right? In the novel, some powerful treasures are all conscious. Does this giant sword also exist like this? "No one knows. This sword runs across here like this, but it can''t be approached. There''s no other abnormality. Someone once guessed that this sword contains supreme Kendo skills, but many people sit outside the sword for several days without any harvest, and then it''s over," Sun Sheng shrugged. With a sigh in his heart, Tang Tian is also helpless. What kind of existence is this giant sword? There are too many things in the world that can''t be understood, such as the arena, such as the inheritance temple, such as the barracks? Another example is the huge sword across the sky and the earth in the distance. There are too many things to explore. "However, although no one knows the height of this huge sword, someone has got a rough data," Sun said suddenly. "Well? Is there such a thing? Tang Tian''s wonderful way. Sun Sheng replied with a smile: "although we can''t get the height of the huge sword, we can get the total length of it. Some people along the width of the sword body, and then take the length of the ordinary long sword as the proportion, and get an amazing data. If this sword is a thin sword, then its length is about 1000 kilometers, If it is a long sword, its length is about 800 Li. If it is a broad sword, its length is about 700 Li. ". Sun Sheng said a data that made Tang Tianmu dumbfounded. Is the sword thousands of kilometers long? Are you kidding? How long is that? It is equivalent to the length across several provinces before the end of the world! "In other words, the width of the sword body alone has reached 50 kilometers"? Tang Tian guessed. Sun Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s no secret. The width of the sword body is not 50 kilometers. It''s just 49 kilometers. Sun Sheng said a very meaningful data. The number 49 has a very special significance in the history of the Chinese dynasty. It is said that Tianyan is 50, one of which is lost, and the remaining 49 is formed. So the width of this huge sword is 49 kilometers. Does it have any special meaning? Tang Tian shook his head and said he didn''t understand. No one knew what the meaning of the giant sword was, nor did he. Looking at the huge sword in the distance again, Tang Tian secretly starts the real eye to observe, but comes to the hint that shocked Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s whole head is booming, and his eyes on the huge sword explode, like a hungry wolf seeing a fat sheep. "The level of equipment is too high to investigate." these simple words made Tang Tian''s heart turn upside down and almost out of his mind. Equipment, this terrible sword across the sky is actually a piece of equipment! The huge sword, which is thousands of kilometers long, is actually a piece of equipment, so what level is it? Is it legendary or epic? Or myth level? Even beyond the mythical level of equipment? Tang Tian was so shocked by this prompt that he couldn''t digest it all at once. If this huge sword was really equipped, what level would it be? Who can use it? "You also found it. Yes, it''s a piece of earth shaking equipment. There were countless people who wanted to accept it. What consciousness, blood and so on? What hasn''t been tried? But it didn''t react at all. It said it was equipment, but it was more like a dead thing. "Seeing Tang Tian''s green eyes, Sun Sheng said. After knowing that it is a piece of equipment, who doesn''t want to accept it? Among other things, the weight of this sword alone can sweep everything. What in the world can resist this terrible sword? "Well, to tell you the truth, you said before that I would not be too shocked when I saw it. I didn''t like it at first, but now I still haven''t recovered from the shock. I really can''t imagine that such a terrible sword is a piece of equipment. It''s really incomprehensible," Tang Tian said with a deep breath. "Ha ha, it''s human nature. Anyone can see it like this at the first sight. Let''s go. Although we see the huge sword, it''s at least one day away from the sword casting city. Of course, that was a month ago. After the upgrade, the speed of driving is faster. I think if we go at full speed, we may arrive before dark," Sun said, Then he took his own people to the direction of the sword casting city. Now that he had seen the earth shaking sword, he didn''t need him to guide the direction. If Tang Tian and Tang Tian couldn''t reach the sword casting City, then he really had nothing to say. "Brother, are we not with them?"? Zhao yue''er said at this time. When Sun Sheng and others left, Tang Tian didn''t catch up at the first time. Instead, he looked at the terrible sword and said, "moon, if I say that when I see the sword, it seems that something is calling me, I can foretell that I will get the sword. Do you believe it?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er''s eyes were dazed and looked at Tang Tian speechless Chapter 490 Seeing Zhao yue''er''s round eyes, his mouth slightly opened and he couldn''t say how cute she was, Tang Tian pinched her face and said with a laugh: "you believe it, don''t think about it, how can it be? Can mortals control this terrible sword? I''m lying to you. Let''s go, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with the sword casting city in the dark. ". With that, regardless of Zhao Yueer''s angry eyes, she took her hand and ran away, aiming at the sword casting city behind the huge sword! In the previous World War I, the three flying dragons were almost maimed and their scales peeled off countless times. They had already gone to heal their wounds alone. Naturally, they could not walk for Tang Tian any more. However, if anything happened, Tang Tian would be able to recall them soon. And the variation demon vine is to return to the battlefield and secretly absorb the body of the earth explosion bear. How can such precious nourishment be let go? Just before leaving there in a hurry, the mutation demon vine has not had time to absorb it. Now that you know the direction of the sword casting City, you don''t need Sun Sheng to guide you any more. Tang Tian takes Zhao yue''er with full speed, turns into a certain streamer, and flies over the snow to the sword casting city. In order not to meet Sun Sheng and others in front of him, Tang Tian made a special detour, then left them far behind, and rushed to the front of them. Wang Zhujian City galloped away. There is no need to worry about losing your way when you have the giant sword crossing the heaven and the earth. However, the closer you are to the sword, the more you can feel the breath that shakes your heart. Although the sword runs across the ground so quietly, people are too small in front of the sword, and their inner instinct is to feel a sense of fear. The closer to the sword casting City, the colder Tang Tian''s heart is. When he thinks of Liufeng and Zhoushan sealing himself for a period of time, his heart is inexplicably angry, which makes Tang Tian feel imprisoned. Even if it is thousands of miles away, Tang Tian will come here to kill him to vent his hatred. "Brother Tian, what shall we do when we get to the sword casting city"? Zhao yue''er asked on the way, you can''t shout Liufeng when you get there. Do you want to get out of here? Tang Tian said with a smile: "I have a plan for a long time. When I get to the sword casting City, we will wait for their sword competition once every seven days. At that time, the high level of the sword casting city will surely come to watch. I don''t believe Liufeng can''t come. It''s a good chance to kill him.". Since he wants to seek revenge in the sword casting City, how can Tang Tian not inquire about the situation here? In the sword casting City, there is a sword competition meeting every seven days. The purpose is to find out that the sword masters have brought him into the power of the sword casting city. In addition to these, Tang Tian also learned some information about the masters of sword casting city. The city leader is called Qingge, who is a mysterious and terrifying master of kendo. Tang Tian estimated that this man was the one who fought with him a hundred miles away. Thinking of the blue sword lotus, Tang Tian had to admit that he was a terrifying master, Next, the four leaders are Liufeng, the great commander of Jiansheng, who Tang Tian is going to kill this time. Next, Zhao Guang, the lethal sword, meteor sword, flying snow, and lengxue sword, xuesha. These four leaders are the four leaders under Qingge, the leader of the city. Everyone''s strength is earth shaking. Except for Liufeng, Tang Tian only heard the names of the other three people, but he didn''t fight against them. However, from Liufeng''s sharp spirit sword technique, we can see that since the other three people can be as famous as him, they are not simple guys. What if the wind doesn''t appear? Zhao yue''er worried that if Liufeng didn''t appear or went out, would they have to wait there all the time? "Hum, if he doesn''t show up, I''ll force him to come out. As for Liufeng, I''m the key care object. Although I didn''t find out everything about him, I caught his weakness. He has a younger brother and a woman he loves most. He''s very precious. If he doesn''t show up, I don''t mind blackmailing his innocent younger brother and his woman.", Tang Tian said coldly. Since he Liufeng is already a dead foe, these two people are naturally on Tang Tian''s death list, but they don''t mind using them before they die. For the enemy, there is no need to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality. The enemy is the enemy. Can you be grateful to him if you are polite to him and then kill him? While talking, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er rush to the sword casting city. The speed is not slow at all. For others, it may take a day''s journey. They only need half a day or even less to get there. As one of the top ten forces, the city of sword casting, like the city of hope, is a huge city with a wall of 100 meters high. It can''t forget its end. Hesitation is a place where swordsmen are very concentrated. The number of swordsmen is not as terrible as the city of hope. It is only half of the city of hope, but it has reached more than 10 million. Almost everyone here uses a sword, and almost anyone who pulls out on the street uses a sword. It''s hard to see people from other professions. However, no matter where it is, there is always such a huge level difference. In the sword casting City, the number of ordinary people still accounts for half. Not everyone has the ability to fight. It''s not a matter of one day or two to want everyone to fight. It takes years to achieve it. After all, the end of the world is cruel, But not everyone needs strong strength to survive. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er didn''t encounter any other trouble on their way to the sword casting city when they saw the huge sword. They had a very smooth journey. However, Tang Tian felt that there was a lot of breath under the earth, which was a monster about to break the ice. Starting from seeing the huge sword, Tang Tian and Tang Tian moved forward at full speed. I''m afraid they crossed thousands of miles before they vaguely saw the outline of the sword casting city in the sky. The distance was about 100 miles. All the way, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er''s speed slowed down when they were about ten li away, because they could see the people in the sword casting city. Similarly, not far away is the underground of the huge sword outside the sword casting city. Standing in this place, you can feel the oppression of the huge sword. Tang Tian doesn''t understand how the people of the sword casting City withstand the terrible pressure and live here. Just imagine, what if the huge sword falls down? The whole city will be smashed deep into the earth and become a buried ruin. "It''s said that the giant sword is magical. Yuer, let''s go and have a look." killing Liufeng can''t be solved in a short time. Now that he''s here, Tang Tian certainly wants to have a close observation, so he says to Zhao Yuer. Zhao yue''er naturally had no opinion, but she nodded and said, "brother Tian, do I want to cover my face? I''m afraid it will bring you unnecessary trouble. "Ha ha, that''s not necessary. My moon is not shady, but if someone wants to get in trouble, do you think I''m made of mud? If it''s too much, just fight and kill it, "Tang Tian said with a smile. Although it''s said that it''s not easy, but it''s very arrogant. Who dares to find trouble to fight and kill? How strong self-confidence is that? Standing not far from the giant sword, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er find that even in the ice and snow, there are still many people living under the giant sword. They are shocked by the terrible sword. Looking up, even if the neck is broken, you can''t see the head of the huge sword. From left to right, it looks like a sky curtain. Human beings are too insignificant in front of it, just like a grain of dust. Walking to the giant sword, Tang Tian found that everyone who lives under the giant sword is wearing the sword. Looking at the giant sword, I''m afraid they all yearn for one day to master this terrible sword. At this time, Tang Tian was wearing a pair of jeans, black boots and a T-shirt, but he was wearing a dark cloak. He also hid the hero''s sword with a scabbard, carried it on his back, and walked step by step under the giant sword. "Ha ha, another swordsman who came to see the magic sword," someone immediately found out when Tang Tian arrived and said with a kind laugh. However, when he saw Zhao Yueer, who was led by Tang Tian, he couldn''t speak. Zhao yue''er''s appearance and temperament, like a relegated immortal, will be startled everywhere. This kind of thing is common in Tang Tian. He doesn''t care much about it. As long as he doesn''t make any unusual moves, can you blind other people''s eyes? "Brother is from the new sword casting city"? At this time, a young man with a long sword in his hand walked up to Tang Tian and said with a smile. The smile on his face did not make Tang Tian feel ill. "Oh? What''s the big brother saying? Tang Tian is surprised to ask a way, oneself of dress up don''t seem to be a person to see oneself is new to come? "Ha ha, let''s meet Xiao Chen. The reason why I see you are here for the first time is your eyes. If you are a native of sword casting City, you won''t be shocked to look at the huge sword like you. Moreover, if you are a native of sword casting City, you won''t pull such a beautiful woman around openly.". Tang Tian eyebrows pick, surprised: "little brother Lin Tian, nice to meet you, brother Xiao said the first point I agree with, but why can''t you pull your girlfriend in the sword casting city?"? "Ha ha ha, don''t you know? The liufengda commander of our sword casting city loves to collect beautiful women. If you let him see such a beautiful woman around you, I''m afraid you''ll be taken away by force. "Xiao Chen laughs brightly. "There are other things like that"? Tang Tian''s face is startled, but he is secretly happy in his heart. If he can easily provoke Liufeng to appear, then he won''t look for him everywhere Chapter 491 Seeing Tang Tian''s expression, Xiao Chen shrugged and said, "of course, in my sword casting City, who doesn''t know that commander liufengda has a hobby of collecting beautiful women? On the surface, everyone calls him commander liufengda, but on the surface, he is called commander fengliuda. This is not groundless. You just need to ask a little bit to know.". Tang Tian is speechless. He didn''t expect that Liufeng still has such a reputation in the sword casting city. When he was outside the stone forest of beasts, Tang Tian thought that this guy was lustful. Unexpectedly, he was as good as Chen Mingming, who was tortured to death. "Is he so unscrupulous that no one is in charge? There will always be people who will stand up against him, "Tang Tian said in surprise. At the same time, he pulled Zhao Yueer to his side, as if he was afraid in response to Xiao Chen''s words. "Of course, some people have opposed it, but Liu Fengda is a powerful commander. Who can oppose it? All the people who oppose him have become the souls under his sword. At that time, not only have they lost their lives, but also their own women have not been saved. There is no place to cry about this. "Xiao Chen mentions Liufeng, but also has itching teeth. People can''t be shameless to this point! "He can''t cover the sky in the sword casting city." Tang Tian didn''t believe it. Although Liufeng was strong, the sword casting city was not his, so he didn''t believe it and nobody dared to control it. "Look at what you said. No matter how powerful commander Liufeng is, it''s impossible to cover the sky here. Commander Feixue is a peerless beauty in my sword casting city. Although I haven''t seen her before, I almost know that her appearance is not under your side. But Liufeng has no way, and she has even been chased, But the question is, do you have the ability? So, brother, you''d better hide your girlfriend so that you won''t suffer disaster when you get there, "Xiao Chen persuades. "Ha ha, I''m relieved when you say that. Since he can''t cover up the sky, I''m afraid of nothing. I''m not so easy to deal with. I ask myself that I can still protect my family''s moon." Tang Tian said with a proud face. In other people''s eyes, he is a complete lengtouqing. Tang Tian is telling the truth, but the problem is that someone has to believe it. Xiao Chen just looks like you''re hopeless and says, "I''ve said all that you should say, but it''s your business whether you listen or not. Don''t blame no one to remind you when it''s bad luck.". Tang Tian doesn''t like Xiao Chen''s words. He just wants Liufeng to show up in front of him. In this way, he can kill Xiao Chen in one fell swoop to avoid trouble. It''s said that the swordsman is a gentleman, straight in the middle, straight in the middle, peaceful in the middle, and not surprised. It seems that it''s really good. Although dozens of people on the scene look at Zhao Yueer with a dull face, few of them show ugly faces. Most of them still have a look of appreciation. There is no such role that when they see a beautiful woman, they run up and get trampled on. However, after they heard Tang Tian''s words, they all shook their heads with regret. They also felt sorry for Zhao Yueer when they sighed Tang Tian''s lengtouqing. If they were seen by Liufeng, it would be a tragedy. Not to mention this, Tang Tian looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "brother Xiao, have you been living in the sword casting city all the time? I mean, the beginning of the end is here. Xiao Chen stands beside Tang Tian. Obviously he is also a talkative person. He says with a smile: "no, I remember when the end of the world came, I was still studying in school. Let alone the chaos at that time. After struggling with life and death for several times, now I am a little more stable. The earth is frozen and everything is not obvious. Finally, I have a few days of peace.". "So brother Xiao is very familiar with everything in the sword casting city? I''m new here. Can you explain it for me? Tang Tian asked. Xiao Chen said with a smile: "there''s nothing to introduce. You can probably understand it after living here for a period of time." obviously, Xiao Chen didn''t want to mention too much about the sword casting City, so he laughed. "Well, brother Xiao, do you know the origin of this huge sword"? Tang Tian looks up at the huge sword that goes deep into the void and asks. Xiao Chen looked at the huge sword and said to himself, "at the beginning, it was the end of the world. There was no time for a few days. It was still a chaotic place. Mutant animals were rampant and Zombies were rioting. But at this time, the sword came down from the sky, as if it had crossed countless stars. The earth was shaking and the earth was falling apart. Everyone was shocked at that time, Can be found that there is nothing, then gradually get used to it. "I thought it was silent. It was like an arena coming down from the sky," Tang Tian said. "Ha ha, how could such a huge thing appear without a sound, but I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. This sword is a piece of equipment, so everyone wants it. Unfortunately, no one has been able to accept it so far. You can see that even in this ice and snow, there are still people staying here to see if they have that chance.", Xiao Chen looked at the huge sword and longed for it. "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t understand how to use such a terrible sword even if someone takes it away? I don''t think anyone can use this sword except the legendary Pangu giant, "Tang Tian said helplessly. "That''s true, but then again, since it''s equipment, there must be a way to use it. Maybe she will shrink automatically after being accepted," said Xiao Chen, but he didn''t believe that. No longer discussing this topic, Tang Tian took Zhao yue''er forward and said, "I heard that this huge sword can''t be close within a mile. I''m going to see what kind of state it is.". "Hey, it''s a young fool again," said Xiao Chen, shaking his head as he looked at the background of Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer. After living in the sword casting city for several months, he saw too many people who didn''t believe in evil and wanted to get close to the giant sword, but in the end, he vomited blood and flew back. I think Tang Tian would do the same. Anyway, it''s snowy and there''s nothing to do. He''s bored and follows. It''s not only him, but other people on the scene have already tried, but they all follow in their spare time to see if Tang Tian is the nth one who has been shot to spit blood. They walked under the huge sword, which ran across the sky like a dark curtain. The people on the ground were as small as a grain of dust. When Tang Tian came to Jujian, the feeling of oppression in his heart became more intense. The Jujian was too big, as if it would fall down like the curtain of heaven at any time, making people scared to walk in front. After getting close to the giant sword, Tang Tian found that there was an obvious dividing line one mile away from the giant sword. The outside was very messy, but everything was not passive within one mile, forming an obvious dividing line. It was obvious that some people often came here to try their luck. After coming here, Tang Tian let go of Zhao Yueer''s hand and walked towards the dividing line step by step. Under the gaze of at least dozens of people behind him, Tang Tian stepped on the line. When his feet got to the obvious dividing line, Tang Tian felt a great force to block his feet and could not move forward again. "It seems that the rumor is true", Tang Tian thought in his heart, and he would no longer take this step by force. He just gently touched the line and took back his steps. The contact time was less than a second. What Tang Tian doesn''t know is that when his steps touch the line, the blessing ring in his clothes seems to be shining. However, after Tang Tian takes back his feet, there is no reaction. If Tang Tian wants to take a step, he doesn''t know what will happen. Instead of trying again, he turns and shakes his head and leaves. What everyone doesn''t know is that when Tang Tian is about to take a step, the terrible huge sword moves a little. It looks like a centimeter, but how huge is the huge sword? It''s like the earth is spinning, but people can''t feel it, so no one finds anything different. Seeing Tang Tian''s leaving as soon as he touched it, he immediately let the people who came to see the scene hiss. He thought that Tang Tian would not give up to cross like others. "It seems that you are not stupid. You know that things can''t be done and you don''t want to do it anymore." Xiao Chen looks at Tang Tian and says with a smile. "I just want to try the truth, after all, most of the time rumors are false," Tang Tian shrugged. Xiao Chen nodded and said with a kind smile, "what''s brother Lin going to do next?"? Tang Tian said sorry to Lin Tian, who was far away in the main city. He embezzled your name. Then he said, "I don''t have any specific plans. Let''s settle down in the city first.". Xiao Chen''s eyes lit up and said, "in this case, let''s go back together. Anyway, everything is frozen and I have nothing to do. I''d better have a drink with you and make a friend.". The light in his eyes didn''t escape Tang Tian''s eyes, but it didn''t mean anything. Instead, he nodded and said, "well, anyway, I''m not familiar with anything when I first came here. I hope brother Xiao can give me some guidance.". Then she took Zhao yue''er''s hand and went to the gate not far away. Other people saw that there was no excitement to see, and they all dispersed. Although many people were greedy for Zhao Yueer''s appearance, they didn''t have any radical reaction. People who can live to the present are not fools. Although beautiful women are good, since they dare to lead her around openly, they don''t have any skills? How else can we get here? If you really don''t have the ability, will it be their turn to see it? I''m afraid I don''t know who robbed me for a long time. Like the city of hope, the sword casting city is a huge city. The gate of the city is heavily guarded. There are two teams of 50 swordsmen of level 30 standing on both sides to guard the gate. They have to pay the entrance fee to enter the city. As long as they pay the money, they can go in. As for why you go in, no one cares about you. Naturally, powerful people will come to suppress anything. In this way, Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer swagger through the market and enter the sword casting city easily Chapter 492 When Tang Tian came to the city, he found that the sword casting city was no different from other places. It was crowded and there were many ordinary people struggling in the corner. There were still people begging along the street because they were not satisfied. But what''s different is that maybe it''s to prove that this is the sword casting city. Almost all the people walking on the street are carrying a long sword or holding a long sword, as if they can''t prove that they are the people of the sword casting city. That''s all. Even the soldiers on patrol are swordsmen with long swords. Everyone''s eyes are as sharp as electricity, as if they are filled with the air of the sword. The soldiers in Zhujian city are different from those in other places. Most of the soldiers in other places wear armor. On the one hand, they have good defense, on the other hand, they are more powerful and have more deterrent power. However, the soldiers in the sword casting city are all wearing swordsmen''s long shirts, which is not like an army in a force, but more like an ancient river and lake sect. "I''ve traveled a lot of places, there are hundreds of people gathering, there are thousands of people in gangs, there are tens of thousands of people in castles, and even the city of hope I''ve been to, but no place can be as unique as here, it''s just like a sword world," Tang Tian said with a smile, holding Zhao Yueer''s hand. Xiao Chen on one side seemed to be used to such words, and did not appear particularly surprised. He said: "people here, because of the huge sword that traverses the sky outside, everyone uses the sword, everyone loves the sword, everyone carries the sword, and they all have a delusion that one day they can accept the huge sword outside the city, and they will be invincible from now on.". "Ha ha, maybe, but I don''t know how long it will be." Tang Tian shook his head and sighed. Maybe people here chose swordsman profession because of the sword outside. Originally, many of them could shine in other professions, so they embarked on a thorny road. "Maybe, I''ll tell you a secret. It''s said that if someone really masters the terrible sword, he can not only use it as his own equipment, but also acquire a set of skills far beyond the rank level. As for the skill level, it''s not known," Xiao Chen said mysteriously. "What else? But it shouldn''t be true, "Tang Tian doubted. "It''s true. Do you think the huge sword exists there, and no one will investigate and understand it? Maybe people don''t know the origin of the sword, but there is a place to know it. Someone got the news from that place. I even suspect that someone really understood the origin of the sword, "Xiao Chen said naturally. Tang Tian totally believed that when he said that, Xiao Chen said that the place is nothing else, that is, the arena, which claims that everything can be exchanged. Of course, the origin of exchanging this huge sword is also OK, but I don''t know how many points I paid, but I think it should be a lot. "By the way, brother Xiao, when you say you want to buy me a drink, where are you going to take me? I have a look along the way, it seems that there is nothing in the hotel, "Tang Tian asked at this time. After listening to Tang Tian''s dialogue, Xiao Chen said with a mysterious smile: "I''ll take you to a very interesting place, where I promise you will be satisfied, but there''s a saying I have to explain in advance that you may have a little trouble or an opportunity, which depends on your own grasp.". "Oh, I''m interested in what you say. Since there''s such an interesting place, I''ll go to see it no matter what it is," Tang Tian said with a smile. "You''ll know when you get there," Xiao Chen said mysteriously. He didn''t express any opinions about Tang Tian''s words, and he didn''t know whether he thought Tang Tianyi was brave or completely a young man. Along the way, Tang Tian pulls Zhao Yueer to follow Xiao Chen seven turns eight turns, do not know where to turn, although there are many people along the way looking at Zhao Yueer''s appearance are very greedy, but no one came forward to find fault, which makes Tang Tian a little confused. I took a look at Xiao Chen and found that he had an unpredictable smile on his face. I knew that it was not because those people didn''t want to find their own trouble, but because they didn''t dare to see Xiao Chen. Zhao yue''er''s appearance is not earth shaking, but it can also be said that she is gorgeous. No one is looking for trouble all the way. Who believes that? Originally, Tang Tiandu did a good job of punishing some people, but now it doesn''t seem to be useful at all. "Xiao Chen must be a famous figure in the sword casting City, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be indifferent after seeing yue''er. Besides, I found that those people didn''t come up to look for trouble under the huge sword before. It seems that they all depend on his face. Moreover, I found that some of them were a little nervous when they were close to him. Were they protecting him secretly? It seems that this is the case, and this person is trying his best to speak ill of Liufeng. It seems that this person and Liufeng are also people who have a festival. It''s really interesting. It seems that this time he came to kill Liufeng, it''s not so simple. "As Tang Tian walked with Xiao Chen, he thought about the cableway in his heart. The more he thought carefully, the more he could find something unusual. At this time, Xiao Chen stopped and said, "here it is.". Hearing what he said, Tang Tian looked up and found that it was a very unique wooden building with three floors. It was a hotel integrating food and accommodation. It''s a busy place with people coming and going. It seems that the business is excellent. Moreover, the waiters here are very distinctive. They don''t employ beautiful waiters like other places. Instead, they are some guys dressed in gray housemaid clothes, just like the shop assistants in ancient times. But when Tang Tian saw the sign of the hotel, he looked at Xiao Chen and said, "are you sure you didn''t take me to Chinatown in the United States?"? "Ha ha, of course, it''s not the Chinatown of the United States. It''s a real sword casting City, and you''re right. It''s the Zhonghua building," Xiao Chen laughs. Yes, the name of this hotel is Zhonghua building. It''s the same name as the Zhonghua building opened by no one in the storm. It''s also the same name as the Zhonghua building opened by Chinese hero when he was a Chinese hero. In terms of architectural style, it''s all modeled after Zhonghua building. After hearing Xiao Chen''s affirmation, Tang Tian looked at Xiao Chen strangely and said, "is the owner of this hotel nameless or huayingxiong?"? "Ha ha ha, you really guessed right, the name of the boss here is Hua Yingxiong, also called nameless," Xiao Chen said with admiration. "I''m afraid these are the names of two people? Is this a partnership? Tang Tian asked in silence. "All of them are right. Yes, this Zhonghua building is jointly owned by two people. One is called Hua Yingxiong, and the other is nameless. They are all the owners here, and I can introduce them to you. They are all the famous figures in the sword casting City," Xiao Chen said with a proud face. "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you," Tang Tian said in his heart, but in his mouth he said, "it''s really like this. In this way, I''d like to see these two famous characters, Chinese hero and nameless, but they are my idols when I was a child.". "Hey, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet these two people. Don''t be surprised at that time. And now you understand why I say that your coming here is not only your opportunity but also your trouble," said Xiao Chen as he took Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er to the Zhonghua building. Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re talking about the sword on my back?"? "Yes, it''s because the sword on your back is inserted in the scabbard, but I still see that it''s a hero''s sword. And to tell you the truth, among the owners of Zhonghua building, nameless has got the hero''s sword in the storm, but it''s just the hero''s sword. When you get here, you can''t keep it, But maybe there is a chance to get another sword of the same level in their hands, "Xiao Chen said with a strange face. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I just feel that this sword doesn''t match my sword skills. If I can get a sword that matches my skills, I''m willing to exchange it," Tang Tian said. Han Mei sword belongs to the skill of ice cold attribute, which is not uncomfortable for Tang Tian who is used to blood drinking crazy sword, so he chose to learn it. However, the hero sword in his hand is not suitable for Han Mei sword. The hero sword is upright and too rigid, which is not suitable for the ice cold attribute of Han Mei sword. Although Tang Tian has never used Han Mei sword, But I know it''s not suitable. "You really want to be beautiful. It''s not impossible to exchange swords with them, but you have to get their approval, or you''ll cry if you give them black food," said Xiao Chen half jokingly. "I think they built the Zhonghua building and named it huayingxiong and Mingming respectively. It''s not hard to guess that Mingming must have learned the skill of wanjian Guizong, right? And did the hero of Nahua learn from the pride of China? Tang Tianxin read a move to ask, for Xiao Chen joke words and did not put in mind, want to black to eat black to oneself, still don''t know who black who. "OK, brother Lin, you have guessed it. You have to say that you are thoughtful. Yes, both of them have learned wanjian Guizong and Zhonghua aojue respectively. When their names, skills and weapons are gathered in their hands, who dares to deny that they are not really nameless and Chinese heroes"? Xiao Chen said helplessly. Tang Tian is stunned to hear that. Isn''t the secret way like this? When the skill name and weapon are the same as the original, who can say that they are not themselves? ¡­¡­ (end of sixth shift) Chapter 493 When Tang Tian walked into the Zhonghua building, he suddenly felt his eyes lit up. Of course, if he didn''t have those disorderly dressed diners. First of all, there are almost no modern facilities in the Zhonghua building. Everything is original. Wooden seats, wooden chairs, wooden lanterns, counters, and even the wine jars on the counters are all earthen jars. In a word, after entering the Zhonghua restaurant, it''s like going back to the ancient restaurants all at once. I don''t feel the breath of modernization at all. Most of the diners who are hesitating here are people wearing swordsman''s long clothes, which makes it more like an ancient restaurant. Whether in movies or TV dramas, Zhonghua building is a place with a sharp oriental flavor. When that feeling unfolds intact in front of us, it is a kind of heartfelt moving, yes, it is moving, as if it has witnessed the life of ancient people. "I have to say that I''m more and more looking forward to the Chinese heroes and nameless people I haven''t seen yet. They are really talents," Tang Tian said to Xiao Chen with a smile. "I think they will blow you out when they hear you. Their temper is not very good," Xiao Chen said with a rolling eye. Talent, is Tang Tian praising or swearing? "In fact, people like them should be hermits. This world is not suitable for them. For example, in movies or TV dramas, they can hide behind the scenes and look down on the world of mortals," said Zhao Yuee Chapter 494 At this time, Tang Tian''s mood is so tangled that he doesn''t know whether the real name of the unknown and Chinese heroes is this name, but you are too good at it. Don''t mention the names, skills and weapons in the original book. What makes people speechless is that these two guys actually interpret their expressions in the original book. Tang Tian suspects that these two guys must have done it on purpose. Let''s talk about the Chinese hero in front of us. He looks upright and proud. His eyes are desolate in the vicissitudes of life. As if he had experienced the cruelest thing in the world, he is a replica of the Chinese hero. Besides nameless, it vividly portrays the real nameless mentality of being indifferent to all disputes in the world, not seeking fame and fortune but seeking the world of fame and fortune. Tang Tian seriously doubts whether these two people are real people coming to the world? "It''s really lucky to see two heroes today," Tang Tian sighed with a strange look. On one side, Zhao yue''er looks at this and that with wide eyes. She looks strange, but at last she looks away. No matter who you are, as long as she doesn''t threaten herself and Tiange, she ignores it. "Well, I''m not scared. In other words, when I met these two guys, I was scared out of my wits. I thought that I had passed through, just like you at this time," Xiao Chen said with a bitter smile. Well, if you see these two people with your own eyes, if you don''t doubt that you are crossing, you will decide that your nerves are not normal. It''s so similar that you can''t find anything different. Then Xiao Chen said again, "but after a period of interaction with them, I can understand why they are what they are now, and they really don''t pretend to be.". "Oh? How do you say that? So they have a story? Tang Tian asks curiously. Xiao Chen looked at Hua Yingxiong and Wu Ming, and saw that they didn''t mean to stop them, so he said, "first of all, Hua Yingxiong, although he was just a brick man on the construction site before the end of his life, it didn''t matter if he was tired a little every day, but he couldn''t stand to have a happy family. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or bumped into a noble man, and he actually married a beautiful wife, But when the end comes, the child unfortunately becomes a zombie, so he has to kill his own child without mercy. Is this torture waiting? Not to mention that, but also because of the chaos of the end of the world, his beautiful wife was captured and killed. How many people can bear such torture? So far, he has not been able to kill his enemy. Do you think he will become like this? Tang Tian was shocked in his heart. After so many and miserable experiences, it''s no wonder that he has such a sense of boundless vicissitudes. Tang Tian feels that he admires this Chinese hero very much. Although he has experienced such a cruel thing, he has no great change of temperament. It can be seen that he is not a bad man, but a devil outside the city, I''m afraid the hatred in his heart is engulfing his heart all the time, isn''t it? This is really not what ordinary people can afford. It''s not just Tang Tian himself. Because of Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er, he almost turned into a wind demon and killed millions of people. Compared with Hua Yingxiong, he is far away from his heart. Looking at Hua Yingxiong with admiration, Tang Tian stood up and looked at each other solemnly and said: "Hua Yingxiong, what a Hua Yingxiong, what a hero is? A man is a hero. He has revenge and complaint. He doesn''t hurt the innocent. He has righteousness in his heart. He walks between the heaven and the earth and is a man of integrity. This is a hero. Tang Tian admires him. Here''s to you. "Then he poured himself a bowl full of bamboo leaves. As Tang Tian knows, in the civilized world before the end of the world, many people looked contemptuous when they saw the so-called heroes in the novels. They didn''t kill the eight generations of other people''s ancestors when their families were broken. They had to help other people''s children. How could people living in that era understand other people''s mind? The so-called heroes do not seek fame and fortune, but seek to survive for the common people. The so-called chivalrous men are broad-minded and can tolerate what others can''t bear. This is the chivalrous hero. If the innocent incarnation of wind devil is harmed by their hatred, can they be called heroes? So, that''s why there are so many heroes in ancient times, but in modern times they have lost their voice. So Tang Tian admired the hero of China. He asked himself that he couldn''t do what he did. If he had experienced his experience, he would have been a real devil long ago, thinking that hatred would harm the innocent. "Ha ha, the past is over. The hero is not a great hero. Living in the world is just to take down the head of the enemy and comfort his dead wife," Hua said bitterly, but he poured a bowl of wine for himself. After saying that, Xiao Chen pointed to no one and said with a smile: "this guy is very interesting. Hehua Yingxiong is very short. Before the end of the world, he was a super soldier in the army. Oh, there was no misfortune in himself. After several struggles of life and death in the end of the world, he established a great influence in the original place of sword casting City, but later, with the emergence of Qingge, With the expansion of the sword casting City, however, in a series of struggles for power and profit, nameless''s wife and children were killed, and they were indifferent to all the fame and wealth, so they withdrew from the power core of the sword casting city and met the Chinese heroes who were closely related to each other, The two people''s experience can be described as one see under the Xing Xi, and what''s the name is also too predestined, and finally a discussion between the two, opened the Chinese building. Tang Tian nodded his admiration, saying that money is a person''s most gorgeous coat, which can make countless people admire, and power is a person''s most dazzling light. Where the light shines, everyone has a noble head. This nameless man can give up all his efforts to be a behind the scenes boss of a restaurant, which shows that he really despises all the disputes in the world. However, Tang Tian is keen to capture that the reason why nameless withdraws from the core of power is that his wife and children are killed in the fight for power. I''m afraid that Hua Yingxiong and he have a common enemy, right? These seemingly ordinary things, but hide many unknown stories, a person''s change, must be to experience a lot. "Brother nameless can give up his right and be willing to be a wild crane. I admire him for his indifference." looking at nameless, Tang Tian does a bowl of bamboo leaf green again. Nameless also drank a bowl of wine, looked at Tang Tian and nodded with a smile. After drinking this bowl of wine, Tang Tian looked at Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "tell me about you. What kind of person are you? I think you can be like these two heroes. Friends outside the city are not simple people, right? Tang Tian can feel that Xiao Chen is not bad, but his words and deeds reveal his selfishness everywhere, which makes Tang Tian curious about him. From knowing Hua Yingxiong and nameless to leading himself here, he seems to have the same purpose. However, Tang Tian doesn''t care if others are not bad. "I, ha ha, just an ordinary person, there is nothing to say," Xiao Chen said with a bitter smile. Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t want to talk about himself, Wu Ming stood up and said, "this guy, let me talk about it. This guy is not a simple person, but a member of the sword casting city Chapter 495 Is it all a coincidence? Four people meet here, but they all have great hatred for one person. Hua Yingxiong''s wife is killed by this person, his nameless wife and children are brutally killed in the fight for power, Xiao Chen''s girlfriend is robbed by the other party, and Tang Tian himself has been sealed by this person and others. It can be said that all four of them have a grudge against this man, and they all want to kill him to vent their hatred. This makes Tang Tian''s heart filled with emotion. What kind of wonderful person is Liufeng, who makes trouble everywhere? And still at ease, not killed by the enemy? Tang Tian guessed in his heart that Liufeng didn''t know how many hurtful things he had done. I''m afraid his enemies are far more than his four talents. But this man is still at ease now, which is not reasonable at all. At the same time, Tang Tian''s heart is a little dignified. Since Liufeng has done so many unreasonable things, he can still be at ease. Is it really so easy to kill? This makes Tang Tian have a kind of doubt, this trip to kill Liufeng may not be so smooth, maybe there will be any major changes. Xiao Chen''s three people are surprised to hear Tang Tian''s words. They all know that they have a grudge against Liufeng. But why can Xiao Chen pull anyone from the road to have a grudge against Liufeng and even come all the way to kill him? "Your enemy is Liufeng, too? What did he do to you "? Xiao Chen looks at Tang Tian and asks. He takes a look at Zhao yue''er. The heart of Liu Feng doesn''t mean that he has done anything to others. This Tang genius has come to kill him. "Hello, what''s that look in your eyes?" seeing Xiao Chen''s eyes, Tang Tian knew what he was thinking in his heart. He immediately glared and scolded. At the same time, Zhao yue''er also understood what Xiao Chen''s eyes meant. She glared at him angrily, so she had to pull out a knife to cut people. It''s better for them to be Huang Hua''s daughter. What''s your smelly eyes. Seeing Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er''s eyes, Xiao Chen knows that he has misunderstood. He smiles and doesn''t dare to tell his guess. He dares to promise that if he says it, he will be beaten violently. However, at this moment, Hua Yingxiong looked at Tang Tian and said, "we are all nobody, but you are a real big man. Tang Tian, the city master of the main city, we are all like thunder. We don''t want to see ourselves today. I''m very lucky. If you don''t tell us your identity, I can''t believe you will appear in front of us, This is too unbelievable, the most special thing is that we all have a common enemy, ha ha, when it comes to nothing, "he said and poured himself a full bowl of wine and gulped it down. "Dry..." after Hua Yingxiong finished drinking, Tang Tiansan also raised their glasses to a bowl of wine. After drinking, Xiao Chen looked at Tang Tian curiously and asked, "you know everything about us, but I''d like to talk about you. What''s the deep hatred between you and Liufeng? You don''t care to stay in the main city and come all the way here to kill him? I''m curious. Tang Tian shook his head, rolled his eyes again, and said: "unlike you, how can I tell you about his hatred? It''s a bit special. Unlike you, it''s really hard to say.". After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Xiao Chen became more and more curious and asked, "what''s wrong? You''re not going to be. "Roll...", Tang Tian see Xiao Chen that wretched eyes know he didn''t think of anything good, nothing more than to say what to spend what explosion things, Tang Tian immediately angrily scolded. After scolding Xiao Chen, Tang Tian said: "at the beginning, Liufeng ran to the city of hope without knowing how, and then a general of the United city of hope sealed me for a period of time. The loneliness of being exiled in the eternal darkness, you will not be clear, there is no sound, no light, it is an eternal darkness and cold, it is hopeless, If I hadn''t been mentally determined, I would have been crazy long ago. "Tang Tian was afraid when he said this. At the same time, Zhao yue''er holds his hand tightly, trying to dispel the shadow of Tang Tian''s heart with the temperature of her palm. When the three people nearby saw Zhao Yueer''s eyes looking at Tang Tian, the tenderness and mutual affection made them feel sad and envious. How long ago, there was such a person beside them who accompanied them without complaint and regret, but now All of a sudden, the scene was silent. There was no one to speak. Finally, Tang Tian broke the silence and said, "as far as I know, the strength of Liufeng is not invincible. At the beginning, I was able to kill it with my own strength, but your strength is not weak. Why didn''t you kill it?"? Although Tang Tian didn''t fight Liufeng head-on, the battle for the key of the inheritance Temple gave Tang Tian a general understanding of his strength. Although he learned the five level skill holy spirit sword, he couldn''t exert all his power at all. When he broke the seal on that day, he was chased by Zhao Yueer and ran away in a panic, Xiao Chen did not kill the three people under their careful consideration? It''s a bit mysterious to think about it. Want to know, Xiao Chen''s strength is how adverse? At the beginning, they were the big leaders of the sword casting City, which could be called the terrorist existence of the suppression side, not to mention the Chinese heroes and nameless. How could people who could make friends with Xiao Chen outside the city not have some earth shaking means? But with such three people working together, they can''t make enemies. What''s so special about Liufeng? The more Tang Tian thought about it, the more strange it became. Isn''t it? At the beginning, the city of hope and the sword casting city were separated by the existence of a forest of beasts and stones. It was more than ten thousand miles away. Why did Liufeng just run there? Can we definitely fight for the key to the inheritance temple? Half a map? Tang Tian doesn''t believe it. What can half a map do? Why did he know that the city of hope was looking for the key on that day? What''s more, how can it be so coincidental to seal your own affairs later? As the commander of the sword casting City, how could he know the general Zhou Shan who was far away in the city of hope? Two people join hands under their seal, where there is such a coincidence? The more deeply he thought about it, the more Tang Tian felt that these things revealed this huge secret. As if, there is a pair of invisible hands in the operation of all this. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the three Chinese heroes looked at each other. Xiao Chen sighed and said, "do you think we don''t want to kill him? We all dream to let him die, but this man is so evil that people can''t grasp his action track, and our plans have failed again and again, so that we can''t kill him now. ". Evil? It''s an evil sect. Looking back on its various styles, Tang Tian felt the same way and asked, "what kind of evil sect is he?"? Xiao Chen took a look at Hua Yingxiong and Wu Ming, nodded slightly and said, "let me tell you about Liufeng''s growth experience. As his enemy, I know very well. Originally, in the area of the sword casting City, it was the hero who established a force at the first time, and finally he was captured by Qingge. It''s nothing, but the evil gate was before that, There was no Liufeng in the sword casting city. It seemed that he emerged out of thin air. He rose up in an irresistible posture and made great progress all the way. No one could stop him from moving forward. He killed all sides. Finally, he took the position of commander in chief with a strong posture. Then he disappeared mysteriously. The two escaped back and broke one arm, In the end, I don''t know what happened. His arms grew out again, became stronger and disappeared again. When he came back, he was very embarrassed. He was rescued by Qingge himself. However, after that, Qingge didn''t care much about the sword casting city. Instead, he gave everything to him. He was called the Lord of the sword casting city. Therefore, we doubt that, The city leader Qingge has been controlled by Liufeng, and even several other commanders have been poisoned by him. Now, the whole sword casting city is completely under the control of Liufeng, and only commander Feixue wanders away. After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled with time, Chapter 496 In the sword casting City, inside the Zhonghua building, Tang Tian, the leader of the main city, Xiao Chen, the former commander of the sword casting City, and Hua Yingxiong, the two owners of the Zhonghua building, and nameless gather to discuss a common enemy, Liufeng. Every one of the four people who went out could be called a person who shook his feet on the ground, but there was a common enemy by chance, and everyone wanted to kill him. At this time, in the face of Tang Tian''s doubt, Xiao Chen is going to tell the biggest secret about Liufeng. This secret is quietly passed on by his girlfriend who was captured by Liufeng. It''s very important. Tang Tian has to be careful. Just as Xiao Chen was about to say it, Tang Tian interrupted him and said, "wait a minute, is this secret only known to the three of you?"? Hua Yingxiong Mingming and Xiao Chen nodded, indicating that this was the case. Of course, another Xiao Chen''s girlfriend knew, but she was not here and was imprisoned by Liufeng. Hearing what they said, Tang Tiandao said: "it''s a matter of great importance. It''s related to whether our revenge can be revenged. We have to be careful. Since the sword casting city is almost completely controlled by Liufeng, we have to be careful that the walls have ears. We have to take some protective measures.". With that, Tang Tian quietly took out a white scroll and said, "this is a gadget. It doesn''t have much effect. It''s called sound insulation barrier, which can prevent our conversation from being overheard.". Under the three people''s admiration for Tang Tian''s cautious eyes, Tang Tian opened the sound insulation scroll. Suddenly, an invisible wave spread out, forming a transparent cover with a diameter of three meters, which isolated Tang Tian and others. Even if they were making a big noise inside, they would never make any noise. After the formation of the border, Tang Tian said, "well, it''s better to be careful. Now you''re not afraid of being overheard. You know, there are all kinds of people in the world. There are people who can lurk in the neighborhood quietly. Maybe there are also such skills as ear following the wind. Well, tell me what makes you dare not act rashly, Even Liufeng, a life and death enemy, did not dare to kill him. Xiao Chen took a look at Tang Tian with admiration. He was so cautious in his work. No wonder he was able to be the Lord of the main city, so he said: "at that time, my girlfriend quietly brought out a few words, just a few words. What she said was that Liufeng was drunk, and he said subconsciously," what''s the matter with this world, it''s not the world I''m familiar with, I know all the big and small things in ten years, but how can I feel that everything has changed since I went back ten years? The city of hope should not exist at all. Ruoxi, the Lord of the city, will not exist in the next ten years. She killed me early in order to unify the world. But I''m afraid she can''t think that I can''t be killed, because I''m a reborn from ten years later. I know everything and kill my zombie body. I can be reborn again, Resurrect in another form and come to the world again. What new village will not exist in the next ten years? How can these things that should not exist appear one after another? What''s wrong with the world? What happened? What novice village head also wants to kill me like Ruoxi, but you can''t kill me unless! Xiao Chen said here did not speak, a face of helplessness. Tang Tianxia asked consciously, "unless what?"? "Finished," Xiao Chen said bitterly. "Over"? Tang Tian asked in silence, what is this? When it comes to the most critical time, it''s gone? "Yes, it''s over. There are only so many news from my girlfriend. At that time, Liufeng was in a daze. He fell asleep when he said this, but he didn''t finish his words..." Xiao Chen said a little frantically. I wipe... Tang Tian can not tuck in his heart, so he won''t play like this. At the critical moment, he will not make complaints about it. What is it? "Ha ha, you know now, why we didn''t do it rashly when we knew that everyone had the ability to kill Liufeng? It''s because even if we kill him, we can''t really kill him. He will resurrect in another way. In the vast world, where can we find him? That''s why we''re lurking here, and we don''t have a good plan by all means, "said Hua Yingxiong, eyeing the vicissitudes of life. Think of clearly can hand blade enemy but can''t kill that kind of suffering, you can imagine China hero heart is how suffering. "That is to say, Liufeng is a reborn, from ten years later? Across time and space, to the present? Tang Tian''s brows are all wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and he asks in his heart. Rebirth, what a terrible name? You will never know what he will do next, where he will appear and what he will do. In other words, he knows what the state of all the big people in the future is. He will accept them in advance. Who can stop them at that time? In addition, he knows when and where treasures will appear, and even where monsters will appear, when they will be killed and what treasures will be revealed. He knows that everything is under his control. Who can stop him when he gets this cheating device? "No wonder, no wonder the sword casting city was so far away from the city of hope. Liufeng knew that they were going to look for the key to the temple of inheritance, so they came to the city of hope and arrived at the stone forest of beasts almost at the same time. It turned out that it was not a coincidence at all, but he knew all this and made preparations ahead of time, I think the matter of sealing me is also a temporary plan made after I heard that I should not exist. He was not sure of my means, so he brought Zhou Shan to be the ghost of death. What a profound calculation. Is the reborn really so terrible? After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. In this way, it will be a big deal. Not to mention that Liufeng controls the terrible force of sword casting City, it is very difficult for him to be killed. What can we do? It''s not hard to kill him. The hard thing is how to kill him! If Ruoxi, the leader of the city of hope, hears what Xiao Chen said, he will surely think that Liufeng must be the zombie leader he killed at the beginning. His head has been chopped off, but he runs to the sword casting city to become Liufeng. He continues to make waves. He is really a terrible monster. He can no longer be called a human. Tang Tian frowned and said: "in this way, even if we kill him, he will revive in a special way. Other states outside the city, or people or monsters, will continue to survive. At this time, I really understand why you can''t kill him with your strength. It''s not that you can''t kill him, but that you can''t, It can even be said that before we find a way to kill him, we have to protect him secretly. Is there anything worse than that? Facing Tang Tian''s helpless anger, Xiao Chen and others can only smile bitterly. Why don''t they want to kill Liufeng immediately? But it''s really not right now. "Is there such a possibility that we all come from the civilized world, and we should all understand that the reborn has a golden finger, while Liufeng''s golden finger can''t kill, and has a skill similar to giving up"? At this time, one side of Zhao yue''er suddenly said. A few of you are not stupid. When you hear Zhao Yueer''s words, your eyes suddenly brighten. Hua Yingxiong immediately says, "it must be so. If he has the skill of seizing and giving up, once his body is killed, he will give up other people or monsters and continue to revive, so as to achieve the goal of killing. This is really a very tangled thing.". "Now it seems that we can only assume that Liufeng has a skill similar to giving up, then what we have to prepare next is how to stop or even deprive him of this skill, so as to achieve the purpose of killing him," he said. "As we all know, we don''t know what the state of taking away this kind of thing is, but it should be similar to using powerful spiritual power to destroy the flexibility of people or other creatures in order to achieve the purpose of occupation. So what we have to do is to find something or a skill that can completely prevent the escape of spiritual power and trap the spirit of Liufeng in the body, Only in this way can we find a way to kill him, "Tang Tian said with a bright eye. "Yes, that''s it. Do you know anything that can achieve this effect?"? Xiao Chen looks forward to Tang Tian and others and asks. Several people looked at each other. No one knew what had such an effect. After all, it involved the soul and spiritual power. Although the people present were powerful, they had no contact at all. "In this case, we have to find some mages who are proficient in spiritual power to discuss. Maybe they have a way," said Hua Yingxiong. "It''s not only the spiritual mages, but also the Taoists. After all, the demons and ghosts should be good at it. In this case, should we get in touch with the Buddhists? They should, after all, understand what reincarnation, rebirth, and taking things from within, "Tang Tian reminded. As soon as people''s eyes brighten, they say that it''s also a good way. It''s just that the people of Buddhism are very mysterious, and the people present just heard of them but didn''t touch them. They don''t know how to contact them. "Maybe there is another way, that is, when he kills Liufeng, he will destroy his body and soul completely, so that he has no time to escape his soul for rebirth," Zhao Yueer suggests. After hearing this, Tang Tian and others shook their heads. Tang Tian explained: "although this is a good way, who knows if his soul has escaped after killing his body? Is there a rebirth? For a moment, everyone was obviously in silence Have you thought of it? Hey, hey...) Chapter 497 Yes, no matter how you kill him, but are you sure you have killed him completely? As we all know, almost all reborn people have golden fingers. This is something other than the memory of the development of the world. Originally, reborn people can be regarded as the existence of adverse heaven because they have the memory of the development of the future world. What kind of adverse heaven is golden finger? What is the reborn? All of them are the protagonists of a plane, and can be called the existence of the son of God. Is it so easy to kill? Although none of the people present has really contacted and understood the reborn, who doesn''t know that the reborn is an eternal legend in a world? Rebirth, the three heavy names in the presence of people''s minds, almost let them gasp, no other, because the means of rebirth emerge in endlessly, you never know what he has the card, you never know what he has not put out the adverse things. For example, Liufeng is known as a reborn man by everyone present, but who can claim that he can be killed? Even if you really kill him, can you be sure that you have killed him? At last, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked at other people and laughed, and said: "we all went into a misunderstanding. No matter how rebellious the reborn person is, he is always a person rather than a God, and can be killed. I don''t believe that Liufeng can be reborn without limit. There must be a number of times limit, and I''m afraid there are still many conditions, such as no restrictions, Isn''t he invincible? What else do we play? So we don''t have to worry about whether he is dead or not, we need to kill him first. "If you kill him, how can you be sure that he is really dead? If he gives up something else again, how can we find it? Xiao Chen raised a question. "No, if we want to kill him this time, we will solve him once and for all, and I''m sure we can completely eliminate him," Tang Tian said confidently. In fact, when he knew that Liufeng was a reborn man, he always thought about how to kill him. Until now, he found that it was really easy to kill Liufeng. Before, everyone had gone into the wrong zone. "It seems that you have a perfect plan, Lord? Let''s talk about it? Nameless asked in surprise. Looking at them, Tang Tian said with a confident smile: "you all think about how to kill him, and then make sure that he is really dead, but you ignore a place where you are afraid that you can''t find a way to kill him?"? Tang Tian''s words are like a wisp of sweet spring flowing into people''s hearts. Yes, isn''t there another place? "You mean the arena"? Hua Yingxiong asked with excited light in his eyes. "Yes, it''s the arena. The arena claims that it can be exchanged for anything. Remember, it''s anything. Although you can''t ask the arena to kill Liufeng personally, I think it''s OK to exchange the consumption points for a way to confirm his killing or a prop to confirm that he has completely died," Tang Tian said. "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? As long as you can exchange a prop that can confirm where he is, or even confirm that he has died, it must be feasible. It turns out to be really simple. However, Liufeng, as a reborn person, must know about this. I''m afraid he exchanged something early to block all this, "worries nameless. "You don''t understand it, but it''s just to spell points. Can''t you exchange more points?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. After all, the arena is just like a businessman. It''s not a place for people to keep secrets. As long as they spend a lot of points, what can''t be exchanged? "Well, it''s settled. Go to the arena and exchange for a way to confirm where he is or even kill him," Xiao Chen said eagerly. His girlfriend is still in the other party''s hands. Can he not be anxious? I''d like to start right away. "It''s not urgent. Liufeng, as a reborn man, can be called the son of God. You can imagine how many points he needs to exchange for the way to kill him. Moreover, he may have exchanged some props to shield himself. In this way, he will spend more points. Moreover, he has mastered the behemoth of sword casting City, and a lot of points are accumulated on him, It must have blocked everything. It''s not a simple thing at all. We have to take a long-term view to find out the loopholes and try to kill them at the lowest cost. ". Nameless poured a basin of cold water to everybody to say. Yes, Liufeng has so many resources. How can it not protect itself? "Not to mention this, Lord, can you give up the hero''s sword?"? At this time, Hua Yingxiong looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. His eyes looked at the hero sword behind Tang Tian, full of enthusiasm. After all, this sword is his real sword. Why is that a little awkward? Hearing Hua Yingxiong''s words, Xiao Chen and nameless stop talking. They look at Tang Tian strangely and see what conditions he has. His identity is here. It''s definitely impossible to seize him. Tang Tian looked at Hua Yingxiong and said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to give up love. There are two conditions. First, you can show me the strength to give up love. The hero sword has virtue. I don''t want him to fall into the hands of mediocre people. Second, you can take out a weapon of the same level, preferably a weapon with ice attribute. How about I exchange it with you?"? "Hahaha, that''s of course. The first condition is easy to say, the second condition is...". Speaking of this, Hua Yingxiong turned to the nameless and said, "nameless brother, it''s up to you.". Nameless said: "as we all know, I like collecting swords most. There are a lot of swords in my collection, but there are few good swords. The Lord of the city has to choose them by himself. There are two swords with icy properties. I don''t know if the Lord of the city is satisfied. You can see them by yourself.". Tang Tian looks at nameless and his face is strange. Nameless likes to collect swords. Unexpectedly, nameless in front of him has learned ten percent. However, he said with a smile: "well, let me see the collection of the unknown great Xia.". At this time, Hua Yingxiong looked at Tang Tian and asked, "I don''t know how the Lord of the city wants to give me the hero sword? Is it a competition? But this is not a good place. No, in this small private room, not to mention the martial arts competition, if the strength reaches their level, even if the movement is a little bigger, the whole Zhonghua building may be demolished. However, Tang Tian said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Here, you attack me with all your strength. I want to see if you are qualified to have a hero''s sword. Don''t worry, I can''t demolish your Zhonghua building.". Hua Yingxiong narrowed his eyes and said, "is the city master so confident? What if my Zhonghua building is demolished "? "Ha ha ha, if it''s demolished, I''ll accompany you to a Zhonghua building," Tang Tian said with a smile. "In this case, the Lord of the city should be careful," Hua Yingxiong said. His face was straight, and the vicissitudes in his eyes disappeared. In exchange, the extremely fierce righteousness outside the city almost turned into the essence of the general sword Qi. There was no wind on his clothes, and he was loud. The terrible momentum broke out, and even the air could not bear his breath. Although the air is only a slight vibration, but you have to know how terrible the force can cause it? Among other things, I''m afraid the turbulent air will turn everything in this compartment into powder. It''s obvious that Hua Yingxiong is using all his strength. The air is turbulent. Xiao Chen and nameless are frowning. Can they just watch everything in the private room turn into powder? But then they glared, full of wonder. I saw the opposite Tang Tian, his left hand was very slowly lifted up. Suddenly, everyone felt that the air in the room seemed to turn into thick paste, and gently rotated. The strong breath of Hua Yingxiong was suddenly turned into invisible. The turbulent air was smoothed out, and did not affect everything in the compartment. Come and go quickly, as if nothing had happened before, Tang Tian is still sitting with a smile, but his hand is on the table. Taijiquan is as good as water. It smoothes out the fluctuation in the private room without any sound. He just learned the seven level skill Taijiquan for a short time, which only shows the tip of the iceberg in Tang Tian''s hands. In the eyes of the Chinese hero, the divine light bursts out, and he looks at Tang Tian and says, "OK, you are worthy of being the Lord of the main city, but the next is my attack. Be careful, Zhonghua is proud and proud of China"! In an instant, the Chinese hero burst out a very strong breath, and the turbulence of the void seemed to be unbearable. In between, a little bit of the red sword was breathed, and the void was distorted. The red sword burst out a very strong righteousness, from the big to the strong, from the strong to the Yang, smashing all the evil ways and killing all the demons, It''s many times more powerful than Tang Tian''s full exertion of the sabre of the setting sun. Tang Tian knows that Hua Yingxiong''s performance is to compress China''s arrogant sword Qi to the extreme. If it breaks out, I''m afraid everything within a few kilometers will be torn into powder. Its power is not comparable to that of the sword Qi. I''m afraid that the awe inspiring sword Qi at the fingertips is the best that the Chinese hero can achieve. This can only be achieved if his mood matches with the pride and determination of the Chinese nation. Otherwise, it would have burst out long ago and would blow everything in the whole Chinese building into powder. His fingertips stab Tang Tian with the uncertain sword Qi. If Tang Tian can''t stop it, he will be torn to pieces by the sword Qi. There is no residue left. The Chinese hero on the other side tries his best to control the sword Qi of his fingertips, and his face turns red. It''s obvious that he has reached the limit state. The terrible sword Qi was approaching, but Tang Tian closed his eyes and murmured to himself: "what a proud Chinese, what a proud Chinese, what a good, what a strong, what a strong, what a good...". Then he opened his eyes Chapter 498 Zhonghua is proud and resolute. From the big to the strong, from the hard to the Yang, the sword Qi bursts out. It can be said that it can wipe out all evils. However, it is firmly controlled by the Chinese heroes at the fingertips and turns into a ray of terrible sword Qi. If this ray of sword Qi bursts out, not to mention this small Zhonghua building, I''m afraid that the sword Qi will radiate and everything around will be destroyed. However, he was controlled by Hua Yingxiong, and the sword Qi radiated that area. The void was distorted, as if it would be destroyed at any time. Tang Tian, standing opposite, can fully feel the horror of the sword spirit. Even if he wears a legendary equipment, terror will be penetrated by the terrible sword spirit, which is extremely sharp. To tell you the truth, even Tang Tian can''t control the terrible sword Qi at his fingertips. When he uses his skills, he doesn''t deliberately control it. Instead, he bursts out with all his strength, cuts it out with one knife and tears the sky. However, he doesn''t deliberately control it like Hua Ying. It seems to open a door for Tang Tian, It''s not that the larger the radiation area, the more severe it is. Sometimes the enemy can be wiped out within an inch. However, some skills need countless conditions to achieve perfect control, such as one''s own state of mind, the strength of skill control, and so on. However, the skills Tang Tian mastered before, whether it''s the sun Sabre or the magic sabre, are not suitable for this kind of playing. The skill of setting sun Sabre is just like a round of hot sun breaking out. What it needs is a terrible momentum. What is it to use it in every inch? The magic of magic Sabre technique is too great. It''s no longer the same to use it in every square inch. Originally, Zhonghua pride was a terror skill that could kill one side, but it was controlled by Zhonghua hero. It can be imagined that his control of this skill was almost 100%. Tang Tian, with his eyes wide open, looks at the sharp sword Qi in front of him, and his eyes flash with a color of lingran. This Chinese hero is worthy of being a character. How terrible control power does it need to play with and applaud the terrible sword Qi? It''s really worthy that this skill is specially created for him. If anyone else uses it, it will burst out a terrible vision. You can see it in dozens of miles. "Come on, if you don''t tear down the Zhonghua building, you can''t tear it down," Tang Tian said. He suddenly stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers. Then he grasped the terrible sword Qi at the fingertips of the Chinese hero. The people on the side are all shocked. Can the drive of flesh and blood resist the terrible sword Qi? Are you kidding? Only Zhao yue''er was present. She didn''t worry any more. At the moment when the sword Qi and Tang Tian''s palm are about to touch each other, in Tang Tian''s palm, a ten centimeter Taiji diagram is formed, slowly rotating, swallowing the terrible sword Qi. The Taiji diagram is rotating, and between the silent and silent, the terrible sword Qi is eliminated and invisible! Tai Chi can control Qi, moisten things silently, contain all things, swallow heaven and earth, contain all things in soft time, and destroy all things in hard time. This is Tang Tian''s Taijiquan. This is Tang Tianxin''s seven level skill, and he can perfectly control the Taijiquan that he wants to control! Taiji is born in the palm of the palm, which can eliminate the Chinese hero''s terrible sword Qi that can destroy the whole Chinese building. It moistens things silently and swallows everything. This is Taiji! In Tang Tian, the Taiji picture first slowly rotates, and finally disappears. All the breath in the whole room is smoothed, as if nothing happened, as if the terrible sword spirit had never appeared before! "What..."? See all this Xiao Chen and nameless, dull looking at Tang Tian, can''t believe what he saw, how is this possible? Even if they want to take the sword Qi from Hua Yingxiong''s fingertips, they need to fight hard and even escape. But what do they see? Seeing Tang Tian''s big hand open, he swallowed the sword Qi and finally disappeared! How is that possible? "Chinese pride, level 5 skill, although the hero can control it perfectly, I''m afraid it can''t exert one third of its power. In addition, if you want to control it at your fingertips, I''m afraid the power of level 10 hasn''t been exerted to one level. I''m right."? Tang Tian looked at Hua Yingxiong and said with a smile. Hua Yingxiong nodded subconsciously and said, "it''s true, but how did you do it?"? He hasn''t reflected from Tang Tian''s ability to defuse his sword Qi quietly. "Ha ha, nothing is impossible, but if you burst out all the power, it will take me some time to dissolve it, and it''s still a matter whether you can keep the Zhonghua building," Tang Tian said with a smile. He meant to burst out all the power of the five level skills of Zhonghua pride. "Now I know why you become the Lord of the main city. It''s absolutely appalling to have such means," sighed Xiao Chen. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. From the state of Hua Yingxiong before, he can roughly understand that the strength of these three people is probably between Bo Zhongzhi and Xiao Chen. Maybe Xiao Chen and Wu Ming are better. After all, Hua Yingxiong didn''t get his own weapons, so his skills are naturally limited. He released the hero sword on his back and handed it to Hua Yingxiong. Tang Tian said, "if you can control such a righteous skill to such an extent, I don''t think you are an evil person. I''m very relieved to give you the hero sword.". Hua Yingxiong is also a person who has seen big waves. After all, where is the shadow of Tang Tianren''s famous tree? It''s strange if he can''t take his sword Qi. However, if he knew that he wanted to take his sword Qi a day ago, Tang Tian might have to take a knife and probably raze Zhonghua building to the ground, I don''t know what he would think. Taking the hero sword into hand, Hua Yingxiong sighed: "with the hero sword in hand, I can exert at least five levels of the power of China''s proud decision. When the level reaches level 50, I can give full play to the power of China''s proud decision, ha ha.". A weapon that perfectly matches one''s mind and skills can enhance one''s skill power by more than two levels. One can imagine the importance of a good weapon to one. "Ha ha, well, here''s the hero sword. Now it''s time to show me the collection of the unknown great Xia."? Tang Tian looked at them and said with a smile. I''ve given you my weapons. They''re not for free. I don''t even have the weapons that I can''t weigh. How can I use my sword skills? "Ha ha, let''s go, but it depends on your luck if you can find the right one," he said with a smile. He easily agreed. Obviously, he was also happy that his friend got the weapon he wanted. "I have a good eye today. I''ve always wanted to see the collection of the nameless man, but I can''t see it. Today, I''m all covered," Xiao Chen joked. Tang Tian takes Zhao yue''er''s hand and follows her. The unknown place to collect swords is in a secret room on the ground floor of Zhonghua building. It''s at least 100 meters deep underground. It''s extremely tight. When he opened the collection door, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up. It was the world of swords. There were all kinds of swords, such as long swords, short swords, rigid swords, wood swords, soft swords, broad swords, two handed swords, willow swords and so on. Almost all of them had a collection. This hundreds of square meters secret room was almost filled with all kinds of swords. In this secret room full of swords, you can see not only swords, but also feel as if the whole air is filled with sharp, violent or soft swords, so that a person who doesn''t know anything about swords can feel the spirit of swords here. Tang Tian sighs in his heart that he is a man who loves swords. Although most of the thousands of swords here are out of fashion equipment, he has collected all of them. It can be said that he loves swords to the extreme. However, Tang Tian thought that his hobby of collecting swords might have something to do with his skills. Ten thousand swords belong to his clan. If you don''t watch ten thousand swords, how can you return ten thousand swords to his clan? "Ha ha, these swords are not very clear. What the Lord of the city wants are two swords with ice cold property. I have two swords here, but I don''t know what level they are. I hope the Lord of the city won''t be disappointed after seeing them." nameless leads the way and laughs. Tang Tian fully believes what nameless says, because Tang Tian looks at it with a real eye and finds that there are many swords here that have not been identified. However, no matter what kind of swords he is, as long as he is real, he has to show his original shape. In the innermost part of the secret room, when Tang Tian came here, he saw two unique swords. They were all snow-white and crystal clear, as if they were transparent swords. They were very cold. It was obvious that these two swords were long swords with cold properties. One of the cold swords is a big sword. It''s about 1.23 meters long and palm wide. It''s crystal clear, as if it was made of crystal. It gives off this extremely cold breath. Frost is condensed on the body of the sword. The other is a long sword. It is three fingers wide and about one meter long. It looks like glass all over. There is a sharp air on the sword. It is obviously a rare sword. After seeing these two swords, Tang Tian started the real eye investigation, and found that the name of the broadsword was repentance sword, which came from the white haired witch. It was Zhuo Yihang''s sword in the later period. However, at first, the real owner was sword demon Dugu, which was a legendary equipment, but there were still imitation words behind it. The other sword is called Liuli sword. It comes from the Yi family of Zhang Sanfeng. It was made by the ancestors of the Yi family. Although it is also a very cold sword, it does not reach the legendary level. After all, this sword has no legend in the original work. Two swords, a broad sword and a long sword. Which one does Tang Tian choose? Tang Tian himself is lost in meditation! Chapter 499 Since the whole world entered the ice age, the whole sky has become overcast lead gray, as if it is going to collapse at any time. From time to time, a cold wind blows, and large white snowflakes are sprinkled. It not only makes people feel the slightest sense of beauty, but also has a very depressing feeling, which always makes people unable to lift their spirits. In cold weather, how comfortable would it be to stay in a warm quilt all the time? Especially when you can hold a fragrant soft body, I''m afraid this is the dream of men who live in the last days. In the world of ice and snow, there are always monotonous eyes. Maybe it''s very fresh at the beginning, but it''s hard to see too much. After all, there are no other eyes except white. There''s no freshness at all. This kind of season is the most test of human survival ability. The powerful people naturally don''t have to worry about it, because no matter what they do, they have food in reserve. However, for the weak ordinary people, this kind of season is undoubtedly fatal. If you don''t have anything to eat, you can''t even eat the bark, tree roots and leaves. Even if there is no way, you can''t even eat the soil, because everything is covered with ice and snow, and you can''t find anything. Therefore, in this ice age, hundreds of people will starve to death every day. Who can experience the suffering? Before the end of the world, I''m afraid many young people have heard from the older generation that there was a dark period when people had no food to eat, and families starved to death. In the end, there was no way for them to survive because people ate human bodies. Such a phenomenon is very common. For example, you may see a person who was frozen to death and starved to death on the street corner yesterday. The next day, his body disappeared. Don''t be surprised if he escaped by pretending to be a corpse. It''s very likely that he was quietly taken away and the food was eaten. Is that surprising? It''s normal that when a person is hungry, everything can be done. In this cruel ice age, if there is a woman in a family, especially a beautiful woman, then they will be lucky after all, because this woman can support a home. As for how to support it? That kind of sad still need to say? Without experience, you will never be able to experience such a cruel life, that kind of despair, can make people crazy, anything can be done! No matter how reluctant Tang Tian was to remember the warm quilt and Zhao Yueer''s soft body, he had to get up early., Because they have business to do. At this time, Tang Tian and Hua Yingxiong have finished a rich breakfast and are ready to go to the arena. This is Tang Tian''s third time to enter the arena. Unlike the previous two times, this time to enter the arena is not only to challenge the difficulty, but also to brush points violently in order to exchange for each other''s flow wind. I don''t know how long to stay. It''s not that Tang Tian doesn''t want to rely on the people in the main city and Xincheng to help brush points. Although he can gather the points of countless people in the shortest time, Tang Tian can''t do it. It''s his own business to deal with Liufeng. If he uses the points of power, many things in the power can''t work. For a Liufeng, it''s not worth it at all. "Let''s go, the nearest arena here is at least thousands of kilometers, and it will take more than an hour to speed up," Xiao Chen said, looking at several people. "Is everything ready? I''m afraid it''s not a day or two for us to go this time. Of course, if we''re lucky, we can solve it in one day. "Hua Yingxiong laughs, but the eagerness in his eyes can''t be concealed. The enemy is carefree, but he can''t kill him. What a torment is it? "Let''s go, we''re all ready," Tang Tian said. In fact, there''s nothing to be prepared. All the things to be prepared are ready, just waiting to enter the arena. After they left Zhonghua building, they followed Xiao Chen, a local snake, seven turns and eight turns. They were all dizzy before they appeared on a main road of Zhujian city. Sword casting city has a population of tens of millions. Hesitation is the end of the world. There are not too tall buildings. The area is so large that you can imagine that a stranger coming here can kill you alive. Just as a few people passed a magnificent compound, Tang Tian suddenly stopped and looked over there. At this time, there is a quarrel going on there. It seems to be very fierce. It''s almost a fight. "What''s the matter"? See Tang Tian stop, Xiao Chen asked. "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I just see someone I know. It seems to be a little troublesome," Tang Tian said. "Who? What''s the relationship like? Can I help you? Hua Yingxiong asked enthusiastically. When their strength reaches their level, they can''t suppress everything in the sword casting City, but they are able to deal with ordinary things. "It''s nothing. It''s nothing to do with it. It''s just understanding," Tang Tian shrugged. Sun Sheng and his party, who showed Tang Tian the way yesterday, were making a big noise there. At this time, they were all red faced and thick necked, and they were confronted with a group of people in long clothes. It seemed that they were the power of sword casting City, and they were about to fight. "Do you bully people like this in sword casting city"? Sun Sheng on the other side tried to suppress his anger. On the other side of the sword casting City, there was a pretty man with a white face. He was more beautiful than a woman. He pointed to Sun Sheng and said in a sharp tone, "bullying? That''s the price. If you like to sell it or not, you can leave immediately. "Well, that''s the price, isn''t it? If I don''t sell it, I don''t believe it. I can''t sell it except for you. Sun Sheng angrily said, with his own people turned and left. "Ha ha, walk slowly, but be careful. It''s a mess outside, but don''t lose anything," said the white faced guy, looking at Sun Sheng''s departure. "Hum, I don''t believe it. There are still people robbing my wuzhe alliance"? Sun Sheng looks back at him and says, then turns around and leaves, confirming Tang Tian''s side. Why can''t Sun Sheng recognize that the other party is threatening? But how is it possible to sell things that are easy to bring to the sword casting city at a low price? Originally, he wanted to sell it at a good price. Looking at the back of Sun Sheng and others, the soft guy whispered something in the ears of the people around him, and looked at the eyes of Sun Sheng and others with bad intentions. "Brother sun, what are you doing"? Tang Tian comes to Sun Sheng and stops him. "Why? It''s you. When did you arrive? I thought you two arrived today. It seems that you should have arrived yesterday. Are these your friends? Sun Sheng recognizes Tang Tian and asks in surprise. "Ha ha, these are all my friends. I lived with them after I came here yesterday, but it''s brother sun. What happened to you just now"? Tang Tian turned to the compound and asked. "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s very difficult to mention it." Sun Sheng shook his head and obviously didn''t want to say anything. Seeing him like this, Tang Tian couldn''t say anything. He nodded and said, "well, brother sun, you''re busy yourself. I''ll deal with something with our friends." then he left with Xiao Chen. Sun Sheng looks at Tang Tian''s back and is puzzled. Didn''t they elope from the West Lake Villa? How can there be such a few friends who are not easy to see? "Master, what shall we do next? Obviously, this business can''t be done, "xiaoduozi asked sun Shengdao a little dejectedly. "Hum, the people of sword casting city want to blackmail the things we brought with us. It''s not that simple. I won''t sell them. But this is someone else''s territory. We have to leave now. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll really be haunted by these guys, especially the dead demon just now. Damn it, I''m disgusted," Sun Sheng said, Then he took his own people to the remote places as far as possible. "Lord, you seem to know the man before, and you are in trouble. Why don''t you help him solve it?"? Xiao Chen asked Tang Tiandao. "As you can see, people don''t even tell me anything. How can I help you? Besides, this is the site of the sword casting city. I don''t think I can help, "Tang Tian said helplessly. When he said that, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything any more, just like Tang Tian said, he wanted to help, but people didn''t appreciate it at all. What can he do? They went out of the sword casting City, but not in the big sword side, but in another direction. The arena was at least thousands of kilometers away from the sword casting city. Outside the city, Tang Tian met a group of swordsmen dressed up and left the sword casting City, also heading for the arena. What are these people doing? It''s still early, and it''s freezing outside. What are these people doing? Tang Tian asked suspiciously. "Ha ha, in this world, everything is frozen. What else can these people do? They have nothing to eat. Of course, they go to the arena to exchange points for food. Otherwise, what do you think millions of people in this sword casting city live on?"? Xiao Chen asked. Tang Tian thinks that he can exchange everything in the arena, including natural food. Otherwise, it will not be long before thousands of people in the sword casting city will starve to death. The next road didn''t happen any more. It was obvious that a large number of people passed by this road every day. Even if there were monsters breaking the ice, they were cleaned up. Tang Tian''s speed is extremely fast, walking on the ice and snow, can be said to be traceless, in an instant away, thousands of kilometers of distance in the end, I''m afraid it will take a day or even longer to reach, this is still in the case of transportation, but in Tang Tian''s terrible footwork, it is only an hour, we can see its speed. Far away, Tang Tian can see the black arena standing on the earth Chapter 500 The entrance of the arena is a huge black stone tablet rising into the sky. It''s dark all over. I don''t know what material it is made of. Its smooth surface is like a mirror, but it doesn''t reflect light at all. It seems that it is still swallowing the light around it, which makes the area around the arena a little dark. On the huge stone tablet, it is like innumerable mysterious and complex patterns growing naturally. It is more like some ancient and meaningful words. It looks very mysterious, as if it came across infinite time and space. The existence of the arena is not only for people to exchange their points for goods, but also for a naked deterrent. Everyone is forced to enter the arena once a month. I don''t know how many people are killed because they can''t enter, but how can ordinary people have the ability to enter? So there are all kinds of loopholes. Do you have to kill when you enter the arena? In the first month, someone has experimented. They just need to enter the arena. Even if they have entered, they can''t bear the fate of being obliterated because they haven''t entered. In this way, there will still be a large number of ordinary people in the end world, and the so-called demon God seems to have acquiesced in this, and there is no punishment. This makes many people question the significance of the arena. After all, can''t he see such a serious loophole? No one knows the answer. When you enter the arena and brush points, you will be ranked in the world at the end of each month, and the last 100 will be ruthlessly wiped out. Although this is a bloody shock, compared with the countless population base, a hundred people are too few. Many people have a fluke mentality. Anyway, there are many weak people, which may not kill me. The black stone tablet shows the ranking of the world''s top ten thousand. The first name is high on the top, and the font is the biggest and the most dazzling, just like a golden sun. The ranking of the arena can be said to refresh every day. When Tang Tian entered the arena, the ranking had been updated many times. Now the first one in the arena is an unknown guy whose name is a font they don''t know. They don''t know which corner is strong. After entering the arena at the beginning, Tang Tian broke through hell level difficulty, gained more than 3 million points, and ranked within 300. Up to now, he didn''t know that he was left in that street for a long time. When Tang Tian came to the arena, he was surprised at the scene. Is it still the arena that everyone is afraid of? Clearly, it is a small town. All kinds of buildings are built around the arena. People come and go. It''s very busy. Here, it can be said that there are more items for sale than anywhere in the city. After all, the arena not far away is an endless treasure house of resources, and you can get anything. "Why? What do those people do? Tang Tian saw that some people were holding a sign high and shuttling around in this small town. He asked curiously. "It''s no surprise that these people are doing business. If someone wants to get something but doesn''t have enough points and dare not go in and brush points, they can help contact you to exchange it and sell it to you. Of course, they have to pay security money in advance. Moreover, if someone wants to enter the arena, they feel that their safety is not guaranteed, These people can also contact you with bodyguards and so on. There are all kinds of things that you can''t think of. There''s nothing these people can''t do, "Xiao Chen explains with a smile. Tang Tianxin is relieved that as long as the market needs, there will be people engaged in this industry. As long as there are interests, there will be countless people smelling like blood sucking flies to meet the needs of customers. No, as soon as they entered the town, someone came up with a smile and asked, "are you going to enter the arena? Do you need to exchange items or materials? Or just to break through? We can all serve you. Tang Tian is speechless. Is it time to ask for customers? It seems that there is a lot of competition. "Oh? You can do anything "? Tang Tian asked curiously. The man laughed awkwardly and said, "of course, I can''t guarantee anything. For example, if you want to break into the ninth floor of the arena, I can''t help it, but as long as someone can do it at present and you can afford it, we can find someone to help you.". Tang Tian didn''t understand what he was saying. He was not interested in these ambiguous answers. He waved and said, "forget it, you can''t help.". "Don''t go, boss. If you want something but don''t have enough points, as long as you have enough magic coins, we can buy it to you in a ratio of one to one. Moreover, if you need any materials, we can go to any big power to help you get it, even if you want to simply break through the barrier, As long as you can afford it, even if you are the leader of the top ten forces, we can contact you to be your bodyguard and ensure your life''s safety... "Seeing that several people in Tang Tian are going to leave, the man talks about it. He said that Tang Tian was on the rise and asked, "I''m very curious about what kind of organization you are and how you can find all the leaders of the top ten forces to be bodyguards. Is this bragging?"? "It''s certainly not a boast. The market needs it. There must be people who are engaged in such things. We are only intermediaries, not big forces. We only earn a little intermediary fee. How about the rise of the boss? What services do you need? The man''s eyes brightened and his heart was full of drama. He asked eagerly. "Is that true? Can you hire such a person by name as a bodyguard? Tang Tian asked curiously. The man''s face sank and said, "boss, you''re playing with me. How can you choose the leaders of the top ten forces? What kind of people they are, how can they have time to care about us? To find such people, we have to appoint them, and we have to make an appointment to pay security money to arrange for you. It depends on the mood of others. ". Tang Tian sneers in his heart. He can see that these people are a bunch of guys who are cheating on their father. He says that they are looking for bodyguards. I''m afraid most of them are engaged in the business of eating black. They immediately lose their rise. He waves his hand and says: "forget it, you can''t help us with what we are going to do. Don''t waste your time. Let''s go.". The man said with a smile: "in this case, I''ve introduced the boss for such a long time, so you can just give me some hard work.". Tang Tian was amused by him and said with a smile, "I didn''t ask you to introduce me, but I still need to pay you hard work"? The man''s face sank, and he said: "this boss, I advise you to take some money now and send me away, or you may regret it later. There is a rule in our business. Since you have to get something when you speak, you can''t look at me and introduce so much to you in vain."? Tang Tian was amused. He seemed to be threatened and said with a smile, "I''ll see how you make me regret it. Well, go away. I don''t have time to write with you.". "Oh? Is this brother trying to break the rules of our business? At this time, a gloomy voice said, the crowd separated, and a man in black armor came out and looked at Tang Tian. "Even you can represent the rules? Who do you think you are? "Tang Tian said unhappily. As soon as he came here, he encountered such a thing, and his mood became a little bad. "Isn''t this the butcher who is known as the butcher of iron fist? What kind of person offended him by his lack of eyes? This guy claims to be able to kill a level 20 mutant cow with one blow. I''m afraid the person who provoked him will carry him. "Someone on the side recognized him and whispered. "Can I represent the rules, not you has the final say? But I know that if you don''t leave something today, I''m afraid you can''t walk out here," the butcher said to himself. Tang Tian doesn''t pay attention to him. He just wants to pass by him. Xiao Chen and others look at him funny. Who are you offending? But Tang Tian is offended. It''s not about seeking death. "Boy is arrogant, leave it for me." the butcher saw that Tang Tian was contemptuous of himself. He yelled angrily in his heart. At the same time, a fist rushed to Tang Tian. When he punches, his fist suddenly turns into the metal color of steel, just like steel casting. The fist bombards, explodes, and the air makes a loud bang. I''m afraid that this fist can reach the terror power of 10000 Jin. Tang Tian frowned. He said that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t even care about him. He turned around and looked at him coldly. At the same time, he held out his hand and grasped his fist. The people on the side widened their eyes and wanted to see how Tang Tian, the guy who angered the butcher, broke his arm. You know, the butcher''s fists claimed to kill a level 20 mutant cow with one blow. However, to everyone''s astonishment, Tang Tian''s fist immediately pinched the butcher''s hard fist, then slightly shrank back and pushed forward again. Only listening to the click sound, the butcher held his arm and screamed back, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes in horror. "I''ll teach you a lesson. Later, I''ll show my eyes. Not everyone can provoke me. This time, I''ll give you one arm. Next time, I''ll provoke me. Be careful with your head." Tang Tian coldly dropped a sentence and led Zhao Yueer to the front. "Who is this man? It''s so simple that the butcher''s hard fist is abandoned? "This time, the butcher kicked down the steel plate and got a broken arm. He deserved it." "Shh, keep your voice down, he heard you have fruit to eat...". When Tang Tian and his wife left, the onlookers talked about it. Most of them were schadenfreude. Obviously, they didn''t like the butcher''s character. Looking at Tang Tian''s back as they left, the butcher''s eyes flashed with a cold light. With a cold hum, he turned away, dragging his arm Chapter 501 The butcher is a character in this arena. He has a notorious reputation with a pair of iron fists. No matter whether his reputation is good or bad, it at least proves that he has some energy in this arena. However, such a character has lost his arm in Tang Tian''s silence. How terrible should Tang Tian be? So Tang Tian and other people''s departure was not stopped by others. They hesitated and learned from the butcher''s experience. Even when many people on the edge of life and death saw Zhao Yueer''s itching face, they did not dare to find fault. Several people came to the entrance of the arena and found that there were people waiting to form a team everywhere, which made Tang Tian a little speechless. How could it be that the team in the game before the end of the world was brushing the copy? Tang Tian guessed that the formation of these people is fake. I''m afraid many of them are in the same group. They just wait to enter the arena. As long as they don''t cross the barrier, they can''t quit halfway. It can be said that it''s a good place to eat black. Standing at the gate of the arena, Tang Tian looked at them and said, "let''s separate here first, and then come out here in the dark. As for what we want to exchange, don''t be busy until we have accumulated enough points, but we can know what works first, and then we can discuss a specific plan.". "Well, it''s good to know what''s useful and the specific number of points first, so that we can get the points pertinently," Xiao Chen nodded and agreed. The more points they get, the better. They don''t have a specific amount for how much they need. It''s a terrible number to get enough points to kill the reborn. They all plan to stay here for a long time. "Well, in that case, let''s act separately," Tang Tian nodded. Other people nodded and agreed, turned and walked into the gate of the arena. No one mentioned team building. After all, after team building, the difficulty of the arena will increase. There is no advantage at all. There is no convenient way for a single person to come. After all, after team building, you have to consider your teammates. It''s hard to make a decision whether it''s fight or flight. No one can play well. "Yue''er, you should remember that after you go in, you must put your own safety first. I don''t want you to do anything, you know?"? Tang Tian stares into Zhao yue''er''s eyes and tells him that he doesn''t want Zhao yue''er to enter the arena. It''s too dangerous. But in Tang Tian''s land, Zhao yue''er doesn''t want to be a burden to herself. She''s trying to catch up with her. If she''s not allowed to enter, I''m afraid she will be sad. "Well, brother Tian, you have to be careful. Don''t let anything happen, you know?"? Staring at Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er worries that when a person''s heart is completely attached to a person, everything of the other person is what he cares about, for fear that something might happen to the other person, which would be more painful than his own. "Yue''er is good, I''ll be fine. You go ahead. Remember, you must pay attention to safety. Meet here before dark." Tang Tian said, kissing Zhao yue''er''s mouth under the envious eyes of countless people. After a deep kiss, Zhao yue''er looked at Tang Tian and said, "brother Tian, I''m going in first. Be careful." after that, she ignored the fiery eyes of those people on the side and stepped into the arena coldly. When everyone went in, Tang Tian did not enter the arena at the first time, but looked up to the horizon. "Hey, brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful. I envy you so much. Where did you find it?"? Just then, a young man with a confident smile came to Tang Tian and accosted him. Tang Tian didn''t even look at him. Looking at the horizon, it was like a stone carving. The man touched his nose awkwardly and continued: "brother, are you waiting for someone? If we need to form a team to enter the arena, we are just short of one person. How about together? As like as two peas on your back, you know that you are a group of people, but you can find them carefully, but you can walk away, "Tang Tian looked at himself without saying a word. These guys seem to be formed by idle people, but how can they hide Tang Tian''s eyes. "Brother, I really have eyes, so I won''t disturb you." now that he was seen through, the man didn''t feel embarrassed. He gave Tang Tian a thumbs up and walked away. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up, and a small black figure in the sky flashed away. Many people couldn''t even see what it was, so they came to Tang Tian''s shoulder. It was the mutant demon vine that came back. Tang Tian wanted to enter the arena, so naturally he wanted to bring his pet with him. These were two big powers, and he completely listened to his own command. After the variant demon vine absorbed the body of the earth explosive bear general, the level was improved again, but it was not too big, and the strength was also increased, with a small progress. After a while, the three flying dragons in the form of distant pets also flew back. Yesterday''s injury, I don''t know where it went to heal. At this time, when it appeared next to Tang Tian, not only the injury had completely recovered, but also the level had been upgraded, which surprised Tang Tian. However, I''m relieved to think that there is the stone forest of beasts not far from the sword casting city. It must be that the three flying dragons went to the stone forest of beasts to hunt monsters and get crystal stones to heal and upgrade. No one knows how big the stone forest of beasts is. It''s one of the forbidden areas. Just like the dark forest, no one can cross it. Even Tang Tian has made a big circle before he came to the sword casting city. Otherwise, starting from the city of hope, the speed of walking through the stone forest of beasts is unknown, but Tang Tian doesn''t dare, let alone the boundless stone forest of beasts, Only the terrible stone King Tang tianrae in it didn''t dare to offend. It was comparable to the existence of demon dragon. When the variation demon vine and three flying dragons are back, Tang Tian turns around and enters the arena. After passing through the blue entrance like water, Tang Tian came to the eternal cold silence and boundless darkness inside the arena again. As always, there is darkness and silence here. There is no light and no sound, but you can see the scene not far away. It''s amazing. In this eternal darkness and silence, there is only a reduced version of the arena stone standing in the darkness, as if there is an eternal existence. Tang Tian went to the edge of the black stone tablet and opened his own record, which showed: Tang Tian, the most difficult, hell level, points, 3123508, world ranking, 13564326! Tang Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that more than 1000 perfect people in the world had surpassed him in this period of time. This is not a good sign. However, Tang Tian is much stronger than he was. He has been promoted by more than 20 levels. Just a few powerful skills can''t be compared with him, You know, at the beginning, he didn''t even learn the sabre technique of the setting sun. Tang Tian believes that if he breaks through the barrier again this time, he will soon pull back the ranking. Tang Tian has a feeling that maybe in the future, this ranking will be very important to him. At this time, a few words appeared again on the stone tablet: do you choose to continue to break through? Tang Tian did not hesitate to choose, and did not find the first time to deal with the flow of wind. Please choose the difficulty of breakthrough. "The first level of despair difficulty," Tang Tian said. At the beginning, he had passed the hell difficulty in his life, but at this time, the difficulty was really no big deal. Confirm the choice of despair difficulty, wish you good luck, be able to come out alive, now start scene transmission "When did it become a little humanized? He even reminded people... "When Tang Tian thought of it, the whole space began to twist, and Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the arena. When Tang Tian sees the scene in front of him, he stares at it. Isn''t it! At this point, he knew why this difficulty was called the despair level. He didn''t know what other people''s choice of the despair level was. But he saw that his own scene was desperate anyway. If he had dared to choose the despair level, he would not have himself now. Thinking of this, Tang Tian was afraid, Fortunately, there was no rash challenge. In my eyes, Tang Tian was in the boundless plain at this time, which was really boundless. There was not even a mountain bag in the farthest distance of the sky. The reason why we say it''s hopeless is that in the boundless plain, all of them are full of zombies, without any gap, and they stretch all the way to the horizon. How many are there? Tang Tian knew that he decided that there would be so many zombies all over the world! Yes, in Tang Tian''s difficulty, there is an endless wave of zombies. The number of zombies is immeasurable, and all the zombies are at level 30. There are even some special variation zombies such as hunters, fire blowers, whisperers and so on. Don''t mention Tang Tian at the beginning of such a terrible scene. Even now, he feels numb and desperate when he sees such a scene. Is this a joke? This is really to make people despair! The endless wave of zombies, not to mention anything else, is just the number of dead people. No matter how powerful it is, haven''t you ever heard of ants killing elephants? Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian feels desperate and looks bitter. What''s so special? How can he break through this barrier with so many zombies? Are you going to kill them all? If you kill them all, Tang Tian will kill them day and night for a year. I don''t know if he can kill all these zombies! Chapter 502 When Tang Tian appeared in the arena scene of despair level difficulty, he was shocked to see the picture in front of him. What is despair? At present, this is called despair. In the face of this boundless wave of zombies of level 30, even if he has a sharp heart, how can he pass such a large number of zombies? Kill them all? I''m joking. I''ll kill you all. I don''t know whether I''m tired or not. It''s just that the vast wave of zombies, like the sea, stands still and kills you. When are you going to kill them? These are just the pictures Tang Tian saw in this scene for a moment, and then he got a hint in his mind: "Were you shocked by the scene? Despair, is to let you feel despair, otherwise what is also called despair? But don''t worry, it''s not really to kill you. There''s a way to make a living, and it''s not to let you kill all the zombies, because it''s not realistic. Your task is to persist in the attack of countless zombies for an hour, and if you don''t die after an hour, you''ll pass. It''s a reminder that flying is forbidden in this scene. Now, the game begins. When the beginning of the game a few words sounded in Tang Tian''s mind, his body suddenly fell down and fell into the wave of zombies. When Tang Tian entered the wave of zombies, the wave of zombies rioted and rushed to him! However, Tang Tian''s heart was relieved. As long as he didn''t kill all the zombies, he could say anything. If he had been here at the beginning, I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on. But now, how about an hour? Tang Tian has a confident smile on his face. When Tang Tian entered the arena at the beginning, his level was only in his early 30s. To face the endless wave of zombies of level 30, he must be looking for death, but now it''s not the same. The so-called despair also depends on his own strength. With his own strength, he was really desperate, but now, Tang Tian can confidently say that I can pass easily! "Xiaoyao, I''ve given it all to you. For an hour, I think you can completely resist it," said Tang Tian with a smile, who fell into the zombie wave. When he finished, the mutant demon vine on his shoulder suddenly turned into a thousand meter long terror body. Countless thick vines spread out, covering a radius of two thousand meters. The tough vines beat and the terrible force twisted the air. The zombie of level 30 was fragile in front of the mutant demon vine of level 40, which was approaching level 50, Every vine can blow up countless zombies! It''s not like Tang Tian is trying to break through the barrier, but to appreciate a horrible massacre of the mutant demon rattan. As a special mutant beast, the mutant demon rattan itself is equivalent to the boos level monster among the monsters. Moreover, it absorbs the characteristics of countless monsters, which makes it even more terrifying. It''s almost equivalent to a king level monster, and the level is more than 40, which is close to level 50, To deal with these zombies of level 30 is a massacre, a one-sided massacre. No matter how many zombie waves come, they will be smashed and beaten into meat sauce under the beating of the kilometer long terrifying vines! Countless zombies roar and impact, but they just can''t cross the area that the mutant demon vines can touch, one by one! Soon, layer after layer of blood and bone mud was accumulated on the ground, all of which were zombies. The bodies of countless zombies were blasted, and the blood and bone mud on the ground was almost accumulated into a circular mountain range, which was increasing rapidly. Although zombies can also attack the mutant demon vine, the vine of the mutant demon vine is too tough. These zombies of level 30 can''t break the defense at all. Even if the fireball sprayed by the flamethrower blows and explodes on the vine, it''s just a scorched mark on the vine. It can''t hurt the mutant demon vine at all! This is a gorgeous massacre. Tang Tian is watching the performance of the mutant demon rattan with ease. It''s not like he''s here to break the barrier, but he''s here on holiday. If other people know, I don''t know if he will vomit blood with anger. This is a desperate arena. Are you so relaxed? Every time a monster of level 30 kills one, Tang Tian can get 30 points, which further confirms Tang Tian''s conjecture. Every time a monster''s level increases, he can get one more point. However, this is not absolute. If it is a special monster, the points will double or even double, such as the special evolution Zombie Hunter, Every time you kill a level 30 corpse, you can get 90 points for Tang Tian, which is almost three times of the ordinary zombie! "It''s really a heaven to brush points. If you brush like this all the time, how many points can you get after reading it"? Tang Tian thought to himself, but it''s a pity that in only one hour, he even had the idea to join in the battle and kill more zombies to brush points. But after thinking about it, he just let it go, because he has to save his strength to break into a better level of difficulty. If there is a little loss here, it will not be worth the loss. Under the protection of the mutant demon vine, Tang Tian is so leisurely that he wants to sleep. In the face of the endless impact of zombies, none of them can break the blockade of the mutant demon vine. It''s not that no one in the world has broken through the arena of despair level difficulty, and there are still many, but I''m afraid few people can be as relaxed as him, and they don''t know what they will think when they are known by others. He is cheating. The vines of the mutant demon vine are thousands of meters long, and each stroke can blow up hundreds of zombies at one time. In the face of the endless impact of zombies, the mutant demon vine is like a terrible meat grinder, devouring the life of the zombie. In the arena, hunting monsters can only get points, but not experience. Similarly, the mutant demon vine can''t absorb the corpses of these monsters as nourishment to kill them. Tang Tian doesn''t know if he will drop objects. At least he hasn''t encountered such a situation. It''s rumored that some people brush monsters in the arena and are lucky to get the objects dropped by monsters, And it''s a good thing, but it''s too rare to be ignored. But even so, after the news spread, many people held a try mentality to challenge the low-level difficulty level. However, it can be imagined that few people were able to get the goods. They were busy for nothing, but occasionally there were several lucky people who got the goods, which was not known by Tang Tianneng, Anyway, he didn''t get what the monster dropped. An hour''s time is neither long nor short. At the end of the day, on the boundless plain of the arena space where Tang Tian lived, there appeared 20 pairs of craters with a height of up to 1000 meters, each with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. All of them were formed by the accumulation of blood and bone corpses of zombies. There are too many zombies. The mutated demon vine will change its place in a few minutes. Otherwise, the crater will bury it and Tang Tian under the blood. So until the end, the mutant demon vine has changed more than 20 places in a row, and then there are more than 20 circular mountains formed by the accumulation of flesh and blood. You can imagine how many zombies the mutant demon vine killed in this short one hour. "At the end of an hour, Congratulations, you have withstood the impact of the zombie wave and successfully broke through the first level of despair difficulty in the arena. Now you start to transmit." when Tang Tian got the prompt in his head, the endless zombies immediately stopped the impact and stood in the same place as if Tang Tian did not exist. The mutant demon rattan turns into a pet form and appears on Tang Tian''s shoulder, rubbing Tang Tian''s face as if asking for credit. When prompted, Tang Tian only felt that the world in his eyes began to twist. When he was able to see the surrounding scenes again, he returned to the dark hall of the arena. After returning here, Tang Tian can''t wait to see the stone tablet. He wants to see how many zombies the mutant demon vine has killed and how many points he has gained during this period. At this time, the black stone tablet just shows: Tang Tian, the most difficult, despair level, points, 736544241, world ranking, 1146 to 4241. As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect that in this short one hour, the mutant demon vine had killed nearly two million zombies and increased his points by 70 million. What an amazing number? Tang Tian guessed that even if other people break into the same scene with themselves, they only stick to it for an hour at most, but they decide not to get such high points, so they can think of the horror of mutating demon rattan. However, having gained so many points only increased the ranking by more than 2 million, which made Tang Tian a little confused. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. The arena was ranked by the number of points, not by the level of breakthrough. Some people kept brushing points in the arena, so of course there were more points, With so many people in front of him, Tang Tian was relieved. "The person at the top is not necessarily the most powerful person. The really powerful person has already converted the points into items to strengthen himself, instead of displaying his name on the points," Tang Tian said to himself. But at this time, a row of characters appeared again on the black stone tablet. "Continue to challenge the arena level"? Tang Tian said without any hesitation: "continue to challenge the difficulty level of the first level of the arena.". Although the difficulty of despair level is a good place to brush points, Tang Tian knows that it is not the same scene every time. When he falls into the sea, he will be wronged to death. It is better to challenge him with higher difficulty. Above the desperation level is the king level. Tang Tian wants to know what will happen in the king level, but he has a hunch that the king level is not the same as before Chapter 503 After seeing the words on the stone tablet, Tang Tian did not hesitate to choose the more advanced difficulty to challenge. Before he easily passed the despair level difficulty, then the next is the king level difficulty. Tang Tian always has a hunch that the king level difficulty is not the same as all the previous levels. King, what is king? How can we call it a king? Just killing a few monsters is called king? In that case, it is not appropriate to call this difficulty the king level. When Tang Tian chose the difficulty of King level, he was not transmitted at the first time, but unexpectedly got a prompt on the stone tablet: Tang Tian, you need to pay one million points to choose the challenge King difficulty arena. The rules will prompt you after entering the level. If the challenge is successful, you will return the points. Do you want to continue to choose the challenge? "What? What''s going on? Tang Tian is very surprised. What''s the situation? Isn''t the challenge to get in and earn points? Even pay points? And the number has reached a terrible one million. What''s the situation? "What kind of situation is the difficulty of the king? Why do you need to pay points? "Tang Tian said to himself, frowning at the black stone tablet in front of him. Before he felt that the difficulty of the king must be unusual, but he didn''t expect to enter this level and pay points. "Arena... Arena, I don''t understand why it''s called arena at first. Is it just called arena if I brush monsters and earn points here? It seems that the so-called King level level is just the tip of the iceberg. Maybe I understand something. "Looking at the black stone tablet in front of me, Tang Tian murmured to himself. Then, with firm eyes, he said, "confirm the difficulty of challenging the king.". "Tang Tian, confirm the difficulty of challenging the king and deduct one million points. If you succeed in the challenge, you will return it. If you fail in the challenge, you will lose one million points forever. At present, there are 8445 people challenging the difficulty. Please wait..." When Tang Tian confirmed the challenge, one million points were deducted, but he got a hint that the number of people was insufficient. What''s the situation? What is the shortage? Does this level need many people to complete together? "Arena, competition. I think I understand that this is the real arena. The previous difficulties were just appetizers. I''m afraid it''s just to make people qualified for the king''s competition. Is the king''s difficulty to become the king among the countless people who challenge this difficulty? It must be like this. This is the real arena. However, once the challenge is confirmed, it will not stop and can only wait. But when will it go? There are not enough people. Who knows how many talents you need to start? Seeing the prompt again on the stone tablet, Tang Tian thought of it speechless. But then Tang Tian was not so depressed, because the tips on the stone tablet were constantly refreshing, and the number of people challenging each time was increased by one. It should be at this time that someone chose to challenge the difficulty of the king, and there was no way. Tang Tian had to wait slowly, but if it was refreshed at this speed, it would not be long before he could compete with the real king. The prompt on the stone tablet refreshes slowly and quickly. When it''s slow, it doesn''t refresh every few minutes. When it''s fast, it refreshes dozens of times a second. It''s completely irregular. No one must choose this difficulty when it''s slow. When it''s fast, many people choose this difficulty together in different places. "I don''t know what happened to Yueer, which level they are in, whether they will choose this level, and what rules are in this level. If they need to kill all the competitors, they will make a big joke once they choose." looking at the new tips constantly brushing on the stone tablet, Tang Tian thought with some worry. However, when they are alone in a space, they can''t know what their state is. Tang Tian can''t remind them that they are anxious and don''t know what to do. After all, once the challenge is determined, they can''t quit. "Let''s go step by step. If it''s really the worst aspect, I''d rather challenge failure than start on yue''er, but I hope she doesn''t challenge this difficulty," Tang Tian said to himself. I don''t know how long time has passed. In this eternal dark space, it seems that I can''t feel the passage of time. Tang Tian can only look at the black stone tablet eagerly, hoping to get a hint that the number of people is full. "Well? Why did you stop when you were a hundred people short of 10000? It seems that it hasn''t been updated for a long time? "Hurry up," he said to himself when he saw that the prompt on the stone tablet was no longer refreshed. It''s a long time to wait, especially in this dark space, when Tang Tiandu is impatient. Suddenly, a series of refreshes appear. The number of people has reached more than 90, just a few to 10000. "How can there be so many people all of a sudden? Are these people together? Maybe this difficulty can form a team? It should not be possible, but in this way, it will reduce the trouble of dueling with Yueer and them, "Tang Tian thought when he saw the hint on the stone tablet. "It''s just a few. It shouldn''t take much time. I don''t know how many people it takes to be a king. If it''s 100000 people, when will it take to go"? Looking at the hint, Tang Tian felt a little uneasy. In the next few minutes, the stone tablet was refreshing one after another. When the number of people reached 10000, the stone tablet was no longer updated, but a new prompt appeared The difficulty of the first level champion of the arena is opened, and the number of people is the simplest 10000 people. Please try your best to take part in the challenge! "I wipe, ten thousand people or the simplest? How many talents are the most difficult? A hundred thousand or a million "? Seeing the hint on the stone tablet, Tang Tian thought of it speechless. At the same time, Tang Tian''s mind also got the voice of the prompt: "King difficulty competition opened, began to transmit...". When the mind was prompted, Tang Tian''s space began to become distorted until nothing could be seen. When Tang Tian was able to see it again, he found that he was already in a black room. Through the window, he could see that it was a house in the middle of a building everywhere. Outside, it was a dilapidated city. Some tall buildings collapsed, some were dilapidated, and some were smoking. It was as if he had just experienced a war, But strangely, there is no sound in the city, which is particularly silent. When Tang Tian looked at the outside world, a series of hints rang out in his mind "Welcome to the difficulty level of the king on the first floor of the arena. Here you will experience an unforgettable experience. The rules are as follows: in this dilapidated city, there are no monsters, no zombies, only 10000 challengers. With a radius of 1000 kilometers, you will compete in this dilapidated city. Don''t take chances, You can''t get out of a thousand miles away. " "In this competition, you 10000 people can randomly form a team with others, but don''t trust your teammates. It''s possible that he may stab you in the back at any time.". "In this competition, you can kill any human you see. After killing each other, you will get all the points of each other. Yes, you heard right. This is naked plunder.". "Of course, I don''t want you to kill all the people and touch a black sign in your trouser pocket? Yes, it''s the sign with a grimace. When you kill the enemy, remember to collect the sign. It''s related to your ranking. The more you collect, the higher your ranking will be. At the same time, this sign has another use, that is, if you choose to give the sign to the other party when you are about to be killed, you will lose half of your points, At the same time, it also proves that you have failed in the challenge. A million points will not be returned to you. When you are sure to hand over the brand, the other party will not kill you. You can have two choices at that time. First, if you are not willing to lose half of your points and a million points, you can choose to be randomly transmitted to a corner of the city, To compete again, second, to lose half of your points and a million points and get out of the arena, you have no other choice "Then, you should pay special attention. When you are sure to be defeated, you have to hand over all the brands you have obtained, otherwise you can''t exit or send them to other places. Oh, you can''t hide them. Hehe, it''s cruel, isn''t it?" "Finally, I want to tell you that when some of you have collected half of the brands, you will become the king of this game after the end of this game, and you will get a million points from the owners of the brands you get. Many of them have 500 million points." "At the end of the game, we need to collect enough brands to decide the end of the game. That is to say, if it doesn''t end, the game will have to continue. Of course, it''s very likely that all the brands he has won will be taken away by others. Let''s take control of them." "Finally, finally, let me tell you a secret. If you get half of the brands, that is, 5000 brands are just the lowest king. I call them garbage king. When you get 5500 brands, I call them general king. They are garbage king, ordinary king, black iron king, bronze king, Silver King and gold king, Platinum king, brick king, legend king, if you get all the brands, Congratulations, you will become the king of myth. " "Finally, I want to tell you a secret. After becoming a king, there will be mysterious gifts. The higher the level of a king, the richer the mysterious gifts he will get. Work hard, ha ha." "After the most, no, the game begins..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 504 In my mind, a lot of nagging tips kept ringing. After hearing these tips, Tang Tian was speechless. What kind of wonderful flower is there? How can he nag like a mom. When prompted to the beginning of the game, Tang Tian''s eyes outside the window of the dilapidated city, obviously in meditation, the so-called ten thousand people competition, is just a cruel killing of ten thousand people. However, there are some rules and restrictions. For many people, the so-called rules are just decorations, just like the other party can''t kill them after handing over the brand. But in the eyes of the strong, will they give such opportunities? Is this the so-called brand? Tang Tian took out a black brand from his trouser pocket. It''s the size of a palm. There''s a grimace on both sides. It''s more like a clown. When seeing this brand, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind: "competitive iron card, this is your competitive identity as the king. You can''t discard it. You can put it into the storage equipment. You can trade it for others in exchange for your own hope of survival. Death must fall.". "Is it to collect such brands from others? Hehe, it''s interesting. It''s also good to say that you don''t have to work hard to earn points. You just need to plunder from others. Hey, it''s really... I wipe it. How can I forget that if someone knows the rules, he will use all the points in advance or give them to others... No wonder he has to pay a million points in advance, It turns out that there are no loopholes at all, "Tang Tian thought in his heart. He thought before that if someone ran in after spending all his points, wouldn''t it be in vain for others to kill him or not? However, the thought of challenging the king level to pay a million points also relieved, just to fill this loophole. "There is only one iron card in the hand, but once you are defeated by others, you have to quit and continue to compete. The first one is OK. If you choose the second one, once there is no iron card in the hand after transmission, only one will die. But I think many people will take a chance, ha ha, If so... Then, the game begins, "Tang Tian said to himself with a cold smile on his face. However, before the game starts, he needs to do one thing, that is... Sleep! Yes, it''s sleep. At the beginning of the competition, even if you kill a person, how many iron medals can you get? One at most. Why waste that energy? Although as time goes by, it is very likely to defeat or kill a person and get nothing, once you kill or defeat a person, you will get more than one iron card. In this case, why waste that energy? So Tang Tian chose to sleep! Tang Tian doesn''t know where others are, but he believes that with the passage of time, there will be people fighting and making noise. In this way, is it hard to confirm the position of others? Tang Tian''s room is not big. It''s only about ten square meters. There is a bed. Tang Tian gently lies on the bed and closes his eyes to go to bed. However, even if it is like this, even the slightest noise will disturb him and make a reaction at the first time. Boom... Ah Just as Tang Tiangang closed his eyes, there was a roar and scream in the distance. It was obvious that someone was fighting, and someone was killed without even giving up the iron card. "It''s just the beginning, it''s still early," Tang Tian said to himself with his eyes closed. For a long time, the sound of fighting was heard from time to time in this dilapidated city, which was more and more loud and affected the building where Tang Tian was. He was almost shocked. Tang Tian didn''t care about it and still closed his eyes. But before long, Tang Tian opened his eyes strangely and said to himself, "Hey, if I hadn''t decided to sleep for a while, I still don''t know who would be with the same idea as me.". The reason why Tang Tian thinks so is that he feels a little noise coming from downstairs. It''s obvious that someone is hiding here downstairs. If Tang Tian''s own movements were bigger before, he would be known and attacked by the other party for the first time. But now, the other party has become Tang Tian''s prey. "How to confirm the position of the other party and make a sneak attack"? Tang Tian squints his eyes and thinks that the real eye is not a perspective eye. He can''t see the situation downstairs. Of course, he can''t see each other clearly. Knowing that there are people below, but not sure who the other party is, and not knowing what occupation, grade and position the other party is, Tang Tian is in a dilemma. If he is not careful, he will be misled by others. Who knows if it is the other party''s way of seducing himself? "It seems that only to see whose patience is better", finally Tang Tian really can not think of any effective way, but chose to wait. In fact, there are some ways, but Tang Tian is too lazy to think about it. After all, it''s not long since the competition started. There is plenty of time. It''s like playing a warm-up before the real competition. Although Tang Tian is relaxed on the surface, he is extremely vigilant on the inside. The so-called King''s competition is not easy to hear. The people who can enter here are all elites from all over the world. None of them are simple and dare not be careless at all. Boom! At this time, Tang Tian''s building was shocked, and the place on the top of the building burst out. The bricks and stones kept falling down, and the walls outside crackled. "How many people are there in this building? Why did the people upstairs fight first "? Tang Tian just knew when he thought about it a little. There was a fight upstairs, and the fight was fierce. From time to time, there were shouts and skill blasts. "Fight, fight. The more lively the fight, the better. Eh? Does the neighbor downstairs want to be a yellow finch? At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes brighten, and he feels that the guy downstairs is moving. He is about to become a hunter after the Yellow Finch, but he finds that someone has taken the lead, and there is someone next door. After the guy downstairs moves, he also starts to move. "How many people are there in this building"? Tang Tian felt his chin and thought of it speechless. Is it a coincidence? Ten thousand people are scattered in the area of thousands of miles. It should be like a mud ox entering the sea. How can several people gather in this building all at once? "Well, I''ll see who can laugh to the end, eh? Do you want to climb upstairs from the outside wall? I can''t let you find out, "said Tang Tian with a smile. Under the control of the mind, the mutant demon vine extends a small vine to incarnate into a set of blood red rattan beetles, which are attached to Tang Tian. Then the color of the rattan beetles changes for a while, and finally disappears, integrating with everything in the room. This proves that when Tang Tian went to the stone forest of ten thousand beasts, the mutant demon vine absorbed the stealth skill of the lightning Mantis. At this time, he turned into a rattan beetle and hid Tang Tian. It seems that there is no change here. Sure enough, after Tang Tian became invisible, a sneaky guy began to climb up the wall. He was dressed in black tights and his head was covered. He only showed two eyes outside. "I wipe, there is an assassin, no, it is an assassin. No wonder I have such patience, eh? No, I thought it was an assassin. I didn''t expect that I met this damned devil again. In this way, I have to have a good time, "Tang Tian said, touching his chin and flashing an evil light in his eyes. He thought it was an assassin before, but when he saw the sabre behind the man in black, he decided that he was the devil of the sun kingdom. Tang Tian doesn''t like this famous family. He is not afraid to support himself. After seeing the devils go up, Tang Tian doesn''t act rashly. There is another guy next door. Tang Tian is waiting for the other party to act before making plans. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before someone touched the wall quietly along the place where the devils went up. After seeing this man''s dress, Tang Tian''s mouth was lined up. The secret way finally saw the legendary Xiaoqiang. He was wearing green armor, which was shining with cold metal light. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, he saw that the armor was the legendary green copper holy clothes, which was the legendary bronze Saint fighter! "Sure enough, the devil didn''t cheat people. All these occupations exist at this time, and anything can happen. As for what hidden occupation doesn''t exist at all, how are you hiding occupation? It''s not a separate occupation? But the skill is a little bit stronger, "Tang Tian thought after seeing the other side go up. When the other party went up for a while, Tang Tian confirmed that there was no one else hidden around him. Then he stood up swaggeringly and flew out of the broken window. Hesitation was an invisible state. He was completely integrated into the surrounding environment. Even the wind blown texture could be simulated. Tang Tian was not afraid to be found by the other party. After going out, Tang Tian saw clearly that the building he was in was at least 50 or 60 stories high, but it was dilapidated. The battle on the upper floor was obviously over, and a big hole was broken on the side of the guard. At this time, the two people were facing each other, obviously negotiating something. And the devil who went up before was hiding behind a piece of ruins, looking at the two people in confrontation. He didn''t find that there was a Xiaoqiang looking at his neck not far behind him. Similarly, no one found that there was an invisible Tang Tian floating in control looking at them. This is a complicated game of hunters and prey. No one knows who is the snipe clam, who is the fisherman, who is the mantis, who is the Yellow Finch, who is the last Hunte Chapter 505 Among these dozens of stories of high-rise buildings, the position of the two confrontation people is about a little higher in the middle of the building. A whole wall has been collapsed by the previous battle, and the scene inside can be seen from the broken wall. At this time, on the edge of the "cliff" where the floor is half fallen, a swordsman in a gray long shirt is half lying on the ground, his chest is full of blood, and he seems to be dying. When the sword falls to one side, his body is half hanging outside the broken building, and can be dropped at any time. In front of him was a middle-aged man with a sword and a cold smile. He was pressing his bloody sharp knife against the swordsman''s neck, and could cut off the swordsman''s head at any time. Tang Tian''s six senses make him hear the dialogue between the two sides. "You, a little swordsman of level 35, dare to challenge the difficulty of the king. I don''t know how to write the word" death ". Everyone lives under the same sky. I''ll spare you one life. Give me the iron card and quit by yourself. You can''t come here," the middle-aged man said coldly. He spoke the language of the Chinese dynasty. Tang Tian judged that the other party was a Chinese, not a foreigner. "How come I was kicked out just at the beginning? How can I suppress the existence of a piece of us? How can I be defeated when I just came here? I don''t believe how strong are you? The swordsman lying on the ground spat blood and asked in a trembling voice. "Hum, this is not what you have to deal with, but your strength is nothing in my eyes. One move will destroy you. Don''t talk too much. You''d better give me the iron card. You can go by yourself. It''s too late for you to regret when I kill you later." the middle-aged man in Tiejia was not moved. The swordsman was sad in his eyes. He knew that the so-called King''s competition was not for him to participate in at all. After struggling, he was afraid that his life would be lost here. So he took out his identity card and handed it to the middle-aged man in iron armor and said, "brother, take it. This is really not the place where I can stay. I hope you can become the king on behalf of my great heaven Dynasty"! When the swordsman finished speaking, his body seemed to disappear. Obviously, he chose to quit. He was a guy who knew how to judge the situation and his strength. He chose to quit instead of gambling that he could live to the end. "Haha, it''s not very difficult to get an iron medal in such a simple way. If all the competitors are at this level, I can play with the title of king," said the middle-aged man who got the iron medal, throwing the iron card, and then he would turn away without any prevention. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and the devil who was hiding in the corner below moved. His whole body turned into an almost transparent shadow, and quietly climbed up to the upper layer and touched the middle-aged man in the iron armor. "Do you want to kill the little devil ahead of time to save the middle-aged man? After all, it''s a person of our great heaven Dynasty. How can we not let him die in the hands of the devil?" seeing the action of the devil, Tang Tian thought to himself. But Tang Tian didn''t do it rashly, because he saw Xiaoqiang at the back... Er, the bronze Saint fighter also began to act, flying up silently, quietly hanging behind the devil. "In other words, what is the principle of Xiaoqiang''s flight? Unlike me, having a magic body has the advantage of breaking away from gravity, and there is no lightness skill. Is the difficulty due to his bronze holy clothes? What is it? It''s just a set of legendary equipment with a few skills. It''s called holy clothes. "Looking at Xiaoqiang''s figure, Tang Tian thought to himself, touching his chin. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the so-called bronze holy clothes are just a set of legendary equipment, and there is nothing strange about it. "No, according to the truth, the so-called Saint fighters should be regarded as gods and demons. Why is this holy garment just legendary? Is it because they are suppressed by gods or demons or something? But what about the silver and gold vestments? You know, you can almost fight with the gods when you put on the golden robe. "Thinking of this, Tang Tian frowned and didn''t know what was going on. At this time, the semi invisible devil had already touched the middle-aged man''s back, and a foot long black kuwu appeared in his hand. He was about to stab the middle-aged man''s vest. But at this time, the middle-aged man in the iron armour seemed to have a look. He suddenly turned around, and the long knife in his hand flashed the black edge. He quickly split out behind him, cutting the air and making a sharp screech. The devil is also very agile. Knowing that the attack is exposed, his bitterness turns into a black shadow and flies towards the middle-aged man. When... The blade in the middle-aged man''s hand of iron sword splits on kuwu, and immediately splits it away. Kuwu is nailed on one side of the wall. Tang Tian keenly catches that kuwu is shooting on the wall, but suddenly he sees kuwu as the center, and the wall is cracked like a spider web. You can imagine the horror of its power, Tang Tian believes, As long as someone touches the wall a little, the wall will crash into a pile of fragments. "This little devil has some skills," Tang Tian said to himself. "What kind of guy is sneaky thinking that he can attack me? I''ve found you a long time ago, "the middle-aged man in iron armour yelled immediately after splitting away the pain. But at this time the devil has touched a sound into a mass of smoke disappeared. "How to escape? But it''s too bad. The pirated ones are always pirated. "Tang tianwu, who saw all this clearly, said that at the moment of reality, there''s no way to hide the trace of the devils. He just took advantage of the smoke effect and ran to one side quickly and silently, which can be said to be clearly seen by Tang tianwu. "Hum, I say what kind of guy it is. It turns out that it''s your humble family, who only knows how to hide his head and show his tail," cursed the middle-aged population with iron sword, holding a long knife across his chest and looking around warily. Whew... Just as he turned around, a black cross dart turned into a flash of lightning and shot at the back of the middle-aged man''s head. At the same time, a bright sword turned into a bright flash and half stabbed at the middle-aged man''s vest. The middle-aged man, who felt the danger of the iron sword, turned abruptly. His head turned to avoid the attack of the cross dart, but he was not able to avoid the attack of the Taidao. He was stabbed in his stomach with a puff, and his armor was not able to resist the slightest attack. "I''m willing to hand over the iron card," the middle-aged man yelled. With that, the sword that pierced his stomach was pushed out by unknown forces, bringing out a stream of blood of the middle-aged man. "It seems that this is the so-called rule of the game that if you hand over the iron card, you won''t be killed, but you don''t recover from the damage," Tang Tian said to himself. Although the devil didn''t understand what the middle-aged man was saying, he probably knew what was going on when he saw that the other side took out the iron card. He muttered something. Tang Tian didn''t understand the sun language, so he didn''t understand it. Giving up the iron card doesn''t mean giving up the resistance. Just as the devil reached for the iron card, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and the long knife in his hand burst into black light. He immediately cut the devil''s back. This guy was obviously using a bitter meat trick, pretending to agree to the other side, but he took the opportunity to attack. Caught off guard, the devil''s body was cut off in half, but at this time, the touch turned into a smoke again and disappeared. The middle-aged man was not able to split it into two sections. After disappearing, the devil suddenly appeared on the top of the middle-aged man''s head, stabbing him in the head with a sharp sword, trying to pierce his head. However, at this critical moment, Tang Tian saw Xiaoqiang move, and his bronze holy clothes suddenly burst out with bright light. The whole person turned into a Bronze Dragon with a length of 30 meters and rushed to the devils and middle-aged people. The Bronze Dragon wandered in the void, where the air was twisted in circles, Fast as lightning. "I wipe, is this the legend of Lushan rising dragon? Or is it the so-called outbreak of the small universe? It seems that there is no earth shaking scene. Is it because the other party''s level is not enough? Seeing Xiaoqiang''s action, Tang Tian surmised. The legend of Lushan rise dragon bully, even the universe will be broken, this power is too small, it does not match the name of the domineering. At the critical moment, the middle-aged man and the devil knew that there was a yellow finch in the end. In a terrible dragon howl, they were immediately hit by the Bronze Dragon and flew out. They both spat blood. They didn''t know how many bones were broken. The Dragon roared and damaged half of the East building, and countless building debris fell down, Devils and middle-aged people collapsed on one side, they are lucky and did not rush down the building by the terrible force. "There''s too much noise here. I''m afraid someone will be attracted next moment. I can''t wait..." Tang Tian''s thought flashed in his heart. His body flashed in the invisible state, and quietly appeared behind Xiaoqiang who had just turned into the body. At the moment when the other party didn''t respond, a crystal clear and almost transparent broadsword swept his neck and murmured, His head fell to the ground, and at the same time there was a black iron card. Tang Tian has a successful attack. He grabs the iron card and comes to the devil. When the other party doesn''t react, he blows the other party''s head and kills the devil with the confession sword. Tang Tian is afraid to dirty his sword. Besides, the other party has no ability to resist, so it''s not easy to kill him? As the saying goes, snipe and clam fight to gain profits. The three play a game of game and hunter, but don''t expect that Tang Tianlai finally finds a bargain (you can rest assured that this book will not be a eunuch. Shi Shi promised. Last night, he received a heartbreaking news. Damn the traffic accident. Alas, I don''t want to say anything extra. Although we have been separated for a year, it''s still a big blow for Shi to suddenly receive such news. Today''s update is bound to be affected, But the stone will perk up and try to be new.) Chapter 506 Xiaoqiang, er, the bronze Saint fighter is extremely subdued. As we all know, Xiaoqiang is very weak without breaking out of the small universe and the holy clothes. Tang Tian just got stuck in the moment when he just broke out of the small universe. With a sword, he crossed the gap of the holy clothes and moved his brain bag. He didn''t know how he died. The little devil was about to kill the middle-aged man to win the iron medal, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. He broke his good deeds and beat himself up. He was in a daze and didn''t know anything. To survive in the last world, whether it''s killing monsters or human beings, the first task is to collect booty. However, except for some darts, the little devil only has the sword in his hand. Tang Tian despises it and doesn''t even bother to pick it up. But to Tang Tian''s surprise, two iron cards fell from the devil, which is strange. How can a man have two iron cards in his hand? Didn''t you find the ghost fighting before? When did you get it? Who are you? At this time, the middle-aged man, who was also beaten by the domineering Lu Shan Sheng Long Ba, opened his eyes vaguely and looked at Tang Tian and asked. "For the sake of you as well as the people of China, hand over the iron card and leave by yourself. Your injury is too serious, and then it''s not suitable for you at all," Tang Tian said, looking at him with no expression. "Ah..."! Are you the Lord of the city At this time, the middle-aged man said excitedly. Tang tianlengshen, what is it? I know you? So he asked: "how, do you know me"? "I know you, of course. You are the Lord of the city. I know you, but you don''t know me. I''m also a citizen of the main city. You may not remember me. At the beginning, oh, when the monster attacked the city for the first time, my brother and I killed the mutant rhinoceros, but my brother died at that time." the middle-aged man looked at Tang Tian excitedly and said. "Aha, is that you? Why are you here, Tang Tian said with a ha ha, he really can''t remember who he is, but he has a vague impression that when the monster attacked the barracks for the first time, it seems that such a character lived to the end. "Little people like us don''t worry about the city master, but since the city master has come here himself, there''s nothing wrong with me. I have to go out and tell the people in the city about this," the middle-aged man said. Without waiting for Tang Tian''s reaction, he threw his iron card and the one that killed the swordsman to Tang Tian, and then he chose to quit and disappeared in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. Er... Tang Tian is at a loss by a series of actions of this middle-aged man. What''s the situation? Tang Tian hasn''t reflected yet. Looking at the two iron cards in his hand, he feels very strange. He really can''t remember the number one character in the main city. He shakes his head. Tang Tian doesn''t care about this. It can''t stay here long. I''m afraid people will come here soon. It''s no fun to be surrounded. However, when he leaves, Tang Tian looks at the body of Xiaoqiang on the ground. The holy warrior''s holy clothes are legendary equipment. You can''t miss them. He pulls them off three times, five times and two times, Put it away and disappear here. Almost all the fighting power of Saint fighters can only break out with the holy clothes. How can Tang Tian miss this thing? He doesn''t need it. It''s good to defend himself for others. It''s just that he can''t give full play to the real power of holy clothes because he''s not a professional. "Are these guys so mean? How to kill two people and get more than 30000 points over one? Yes, it''s too pitiful. These guys must have spent all their points in advance, but it''s not a loss. It''s just that when the four dead people came in, they paid one million points to me. Five iron cards and five million points are faster than the difficulty of desperation. "After leaving there, Tang Tian went to the top of a building to hide and count his harvest. As for why there are only four people with five million points, Tang Tian also stopped by to find out. In his original downstairs, that is, the devil''s room, there is another unfortunate guy who doesn''t know when he was killed by the devil, so that there are two signs on the devil. Standing on the top of the building, looking around the city, Tang Tian found that there were fighting scenes everywhere, but half of the fighting was very fast. Some people were afraid that they would be taken advantage of by others after a long time. ¡±Kill it, kill it, the more you kill, the better. "Looking at the fighting voice from time to time in the city, Tang Tian said with a cold smile. It has been several hours since Tang Tian came here. Tang Tian thought that those weak people should be almost eliminated. This is the time for the real king to compete! Tang Tian is not ready to sit and wait. Instead, he feels that he takes the initiative to attack. After leaving the top of the building, he lurks around the city, looking for opportunities to start. In this arena, there is no human nature to speak of. It is only true to kill the opponent and seize the iron card in his hand. "Well...?", Just as Tang Tian passed a tunnel, he was surprised to see the scene in the tunnel. In fact, there is nothing in the roadway, but Tang Tian just decided that it is too quiet and a little cold, which is a bit abnormal. "The difficulty is the occupation like assassin hidden in it"? Tang Tian is puzzled in his heart and looks at the tunnel with happy and true eyes. After a look, Tang Tian raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Although there was no one here, he was clearly seen in Tang Tian''s reality. A bat fell into the corner of the tunnel. When I came in before, I was reminded in my mind that there is no creature except for competing. How can there be a space here? "Vampire, Cabo, level 41, as an alternative profession in the west, they can''t be regarded as human beings, especially like blood. Be careful of your neck. The blood vessels on your neck are more attractive to him than virgins. As a vampire, he is especially afraid of silver weapons, which are fatal to him.". At the moment of reality, Tang Tian obtains the information about the bat. Unexpectedly, the other party is a special profession. Tang Tiansi, a vampire in the west, knows nothing about this species. He just saw it in the movie. There are two states of transmission: one is human body, the other is bat, especially afraid of sunlight and silver, I met one here. "It''s no wonder that he wants to hide in the tunnel. He is afraid of the sunshine." Tang Tian says in his heart, but he thinks about how to eliminate the vampire. Vampires are famous for their speed and strangeness. They are afraid of sunlight and silver weapons. However, Tang Tianxin thinks that they are more than 40 levels old and should not be afraid of sunlight? And I don''t have silver weapons. But then Tang Tian turned his eyes and had an idea in his heart. Don''t you like to suck blood? Well, suck you back and see how you die! Tang Tian shows an evil smile at the corner of his mouth in the invisible state. Under his instruction, some small seeds with changed colors are spread to the tunnel by mutated demon vines. Maybe God is helping. A breeze just helps the seeds spread to the tunnel. The bat that fell in the corner seemed to notice something. He moved but didn''t find anything, so he continued to lurk. But what he didn''t know was that a seed had been quietly integrated into each other''s body. Seeing this result, Tang Tian no longer wanted to hide, but wanted to see what the legendary vampire was like. When he lifted his invisibility, the blood red rattan beetle looked very strange, so he suddenly appeared at the entrance of the tunnel and walked into the tunnel. "Hey, I said, how long are you going to hide, you damned bat"? Looking at the vampire in the corner, Tang Tian said with a smile in English that before the end of time, as a top student in Tianshui University, Tang Tian knew more than one foreign language, and English was one of them. The other party obviously knew that he could not hide, and suddenly fell to the ground with his wings flapping. After a black smoke, he turned into a pale, big nosed foreigner, handsome and wearing a tuxedo, just like a Western aristocrat. "Oh, damn, how did you find me"? The other side complained, but the tone of his voice was polite, and he couldn''t hear it at all. Tang Tian''s mind is that vampires are a group of aristocrats who think highly of themselves. Even people in the last days become the same profession, which makes Tang Tian very speechless. "I said, Mr. vampire, what are you doing? The swinger? Tang Tian took a look at the corner where he was staying and asked. "You guy, take off your damn mask, let me look very uncomfortable", the other side looked at Tang Tian with a proud face and complained. "Uncomfortable? You don''t feel comfortable things are still behind, "Tang Tian said with a strange smile. At this moment, the opposite vampire cabo''s face side, showing an inch long sharp fangs, screamed: "Oh, damn, what did you do to me? Ah. Just as cabo was talking, the skin on his face slowly relaxed, as if the flesh and blood under the skin had been sucked. It was the mutation demon vine seeds in his body that began to grow. Vampires feed on blood, and blood is their essence. Once blood is lost, these so-called undead guys can''t escape the fate of death. It''s just seeing this that Tang Tian took the lead in planting the seeds of mutant demon vine in each other''s body. "Well, it''s always you who suck other people''s blood. Now that your own blood has been sucked away, it''s hard to feel," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Damn, what''s going on? I''m going to kill you.". The local cabo looks ferocious. With a bang, the tuxedo on the back is torn open, and a pair of dark meat wings stretch out Chapter 507 When you see the state of the other party, Tang Tian knows that this should be the fighting form of the other party. Vampires generally have three states. They are normal people when they manifest themselves in the world. When they fight, they are human bodies and bat wings. When they run for their lives or lurk, they are like bats. "Hey, I''m angry now, but it''s a little late," Tang Tian said with a smile when he saw each other''s appearance. If it was before the mutation demon vine seeds lurked, Tang Tian might have a little scruples to deal with it, but now, it''s useless for each other to struggle. But the next moment, Tang Tian''s expression solidified. When the tusks in his lips stretched out and the wings behind his back opened, Tang Tian was terrified by the speed. He saw his opponent''s figure flash and came to his own body. Then his palm opened, and there were ten centimeter long blood red sharp nails on the top of his rootless fingers, which were flowing with the same blood light, Tear the air, sharp air flow is visible to the naked eye! Then, with a bang, Tang Tian''s body flew upside down. He felt that he was hit by a high-speed train. Among the rumbling sound, he broke five or six walls in a row, and then he stopped in the ruins. After stopping, Tang Tian decided to feel stuffy on his chest. He looked down and saw that the five claw marks on the rattan beetle were clearly visible, but he didn''t break Tang Tian''s rattan beetle. "Damn it, careless. These level 40 vampires are really not simple. They are not only extremely fast, but also terrifying. If they don''t have the protection of rattan beetles, I''m afraid they''ve been scratched through the chest and abdomen by the other side. They''re careless. Isn''t the king''s competition so simple"? Tang Tian thought of lingran in his heart. Previously thought that the other party was controlled by the mutation demon vine seeds, thought that they could kill each other, but now it seems that, always can''t underestimate anyone who dares to come here to compete, no one is a simple guy! At the moment when Tang Tian stopped, the vampire cabo screamed and turned into a dark shadow again. His claws were like spines that penetrated through the refined steel, and the blood was filled. "Hum, I didn''t mean it before, but I''m still here to seek death." Tang Tian stood up in the ruins and kicked out. The force of more than 50 levels broke out. The terrible force kicked out the air and made a loud noise. Even the air was kicked out of the waves! Touch... Click The speed of the vampire is so fast that it can''t avoid Tang Tian''s kick, but the other side doesn''t either. He is confident that his paw can tear Tang Tian''s foot, but it goes against his will. When his paw collides with Tang Tian''s big foot, the air radiates away, and cabo''s paw is kicked off by Tang Tian in the click! "Stupid guy, you will bear the anger from noble vampire cabo". Cabo''s body flies upside down, circling in the sky, and rushes towards Tang Tian again. This time, his wings burst out a black flame like light, and his speed increases again. He almost ignores the distance of space, and suddenly appears in front of Tang Tian, Once again a claw to Tang Tian''s face. "Stupid guy should be you"! Tang Tian sneers. At the moment when the other party is about to come, Tang Tian suddenly stretches out countless blood red vines and twists them into rice dumplings. At the same time, the extremely sharp spines of the mutant demon vine suddenly plunge into cabo''s body and suck his flesh and blood! "Ah... Damn, my blood, I want you to die... Ah..." blood is the source of the strength and life of vampires. How terrible is the absorption speed of mutant demon vine? In less than a second, cabo was almost skin and bones, struggling and screaming violently. When the other party screams, Tang Tian''s heart jumps, and then he feels that there is no sound between heaven and earth. His ears and even his whole mind are full of Cabo''s screams. In addition, he can''t hear any sound. His head is dizzy and nearly falls down. Just when cabo screamed, the air rippled away in circles with him as the center. No matter whether it was bricks, stones, soil or walls nearby, they all turned into powder without any sound. Even the glass on the building outside in front of him broke with a bang. We can see how terrible his scream was. However, no matter how much he screamed, he stopped after a few seconds, because his whole body was sucked into a human trunk, which can be described as a mummy! After the mutant demon vine released the other party, cabo fell to the ground and broke into pieces with a bang. The mutant demon vine and the seeds in its body sucked his flesh and blood together. In a few seconds, it sucked all the water in its body and scratched out the pieces. The blood in the vampire''s body is their strength and source of life. If they lose these, they will die even if they have immortal bodies. After a long time, Tang Tian stood up wobbly. His head was dizzy. He could not hear any sound. He knew that his eardrum had been broken. "Damn it, how can I forget that bats all have ultrasonic waves? This vampire inherits the characteristics of the other party. How can it not have sonic wave attack? I''m careless. If it wasn''t for the mutant demon vine to suck it, I''m afraid that his head would be shocked by the other party in a few seconds. I''m careless. I can''t belittle anyone who dares to compete with the king. I''m not familiar with the fighting methods of other professions, It''s almost over. "Looking at the cabo in front of him, Tang Tian is scared. Before, I got five iron medals easily. I thought these people were just like this, so I began to take them lightly. Until now, I know that I''m very wrong. Which one of the people who dare to challenge the king is a simple guy? "I can''t be so careless in the future," Tang Tian warned himself. Knowing that he couldn''t stay here for a long time, he quickly collected the spoils. What he didn''t expect was that there was nothing on this cabo except eleven iron cards. Tang Tian scolded the poor man secretly, picked up the iron cards and left quickly. This cabo is so dangerous that it almost makes Tang Tian suffer. Tang Tian doesn''t dare to despise anyone any more. "Eleven iron cards, I don''t know how this cabo came from, but it''s not difficult to get these iron cards if he sneaks at his terrible speed," Tang Tian thought in his heart. However, he raised his mouth and said that although cabo didn''t have anything on him, he was a very rich guy. After Tang Tian killed him, He not only got the iron card and the one million points he paid, but also got all the points of the other side, up to 13 million, which can be said to be a huge sum of money. However, when you think that each other has so many iron cards, you will know how these points come from. It''s not your own, but killing others and plundering them from others. "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate anyone, especially the Western profession. You''re not familiar with it at all, and you''re almost killed." Tang Tian warned himself again. However, after his headache was relieved, what depressed him was what to do with his ears. After the eardrum was broken, he couldn''t hear any sound, just like a deaf man. It''s not a good thing to be deaf. Tang Tian, who lost his hearing, was very careful, but then he laughed. His eardrum might be very troublesome before the end of time, but now he has nothing to worry about. Under the life liquid of the mutant demon vine, he soon regained his hearing again. However, the life liquid of the mutant demon vine is only three drops a day, even if it is close to level 50. It''s a good life-saving thing and can''t be used indiscriminately. As soon as Tang Tian regained his hearing, he heard the sound of clanging footsteps. Tang Tian''s heart was awe inspiring. It was obviously the sound of armor hitting the ground. Turning around, he saw that a man covered in a set of silver armor was walking towards him step by step. The other side''s armor covers the whole body, even the face is blocked, the silver armor is very thick, making the other side look very tall, and the other side also holds a long gun. This is not the long gun in the traditional sense of the Chinese dynasty, but the knight''s long gun in the West. The whole body is silver, the handle is two feet long, and the position of the guard is a long and narrow conical gun body from the point of the gun, which is gorgeous. Tang Tian knows that once this kind of long gun is charged, it will kill a lot, and it will not matter if it penetrates the city wall. "Knights of the west"? Looking at each other, Tang Tian squints his eyes and thinks to himself that he starts the real eye at the same time. "Knight, Oddo, level 44. As the existence of guarding the light, these Knights think that they have the light lineage of God and hate all other existence. The people are humble mole ants in their eyes. Be careful with the long gun in their hands, they may suddenly pierce your body.". After getting the other party''s information, Tang tianxindao is really a Western knight, just wondering why the other party doesn''t have a mount? Don''t Knights have mounts? "Despicable person, give up all resistance, hand over the identity iron card, I will spare you not to die," the knight stopped ten meters away in front of Tang Tian''s body, pointed to the ground with a long gun in his hand, said with arrogance. Hearing each other''s words, Tang Tian was immediately amused. This guy is really arrogant. Are Westerners like this? Before the cabo feel noble, even this what knight is a face. Squinting at each other, Tang Tian''s hands appear between the silent blood drinking crazy knife, aren''t you crazy? Then I''ll split you up to see if you''re still crazy. No, don''t think you can''t do anything with your tortoise shell. "Arrogant guy, I don''t know if your ability is as big as your tone," Tang Tian coldly responded. "Seek death, insult the noble knight, I will judge you in the name of God." hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other party was furious, his long gun was swinging, and his heavy armor was rubbing against each other. Seeing each other like this, Tang Tianxin said, isn''t it tired for each other to wear such heavy armor? ¡­¡­ (today is only three chapters. I''m really sorry.) Chapter 508 Oddo, the knight on the other side, was wearing a heavy silver armor. Tang Tianmu measured that it was at least eight or nine hundred jin. The whole one looked like a tortoise shell, but the knight''s armor was much more beautiful than the tortoise shell. He was also a soldier of the gods. Of course, it was bullshit. At best, he was just a transfer in the end of the world, There''s no such thing as a God. "Hey, I said, you don''t even dare to show your face, are you wearing so thick to prevent beating?"? Hearing the other party''s arrogant words, Tang Tian doesn''t care. He raises his chin and asks. "You will bear the trial of Knight Oddo, humble human, you blaspheme, today is the end of you." opposite oddos was ungrateful. The knight spear in his hand pointed straight at Tang Tian, and the arrogant words came from the helmet. Bang... When Oddo finished speaking, he suddenly stepped on the ground with one foot, and the sound of metal impact on his body was particularly cold and harsh. Then his whole body seemed to be burning a milky white flame, and began to shine. "What''s the matter? It''s their tradition to shine like that bloody vampire before?"? Looking at each other, Tang Tian thought speechless, don''t expensive, next moment he stare big eyes. After Oddo put on an attack and glowed all over, he suddenly stepped on the ground at the next moment, and then ran into it like a high-speed train. The speed was incredible, which was much faster than that of the vampire Tang Tian met before. The conical cavalry spear was full of energy, spiraling around the body and tearing everything apart, Even the air of tens of meters around the gun body was distorted. "I don''t know. Are foreign guys so barbaric? Before the vampire is like this, now the knight is like this, the so-called barbarian is barbarian, don''t talk about skills ", see each other rushed, Tang Tian heart despise way. This time, however, he won''t suffer from the other side''s way as the previous vampire did. His feet are standing on the ground like roots. The crystal clear blood drinking crazy knife in his hand is surrounded by snowflakes. Suddenly, it shoots out a few meters of bright light, but it doesn''t dissipate. It''s like an extension of the blade. The light is cold and the cutting air is silent, Only the air near the knife light is slightly distorted, not as powerful as the other side. How long is a second? A tenth of a second? What can we do in such a short time? But the other side can ignore the distance and cross the space. He wants to tear Tang Tian to pieces with his long gun. "The barbarian will use the barbaric way to deal with", Tang Tian thought in his heart, holding the knife in both hands, he suddenly split to the knight''s long gun. The light of the knife is bright and fleeting, illuminating this small area Boom At the moment when Dao Guang collided with the knight''s long gun, the air was blasted, just like a high explosive bomb was released. The naked eye could see the air rippling away in circles, the fierce fire and the broken Dao Qi flying, smashing the surrounding buildings into holes. It could be seen that the collision between the two sides was only fierce. After level 40, even if it''s just a collision with brute force, it contains this great power. In this way, the effect of Tang Tian''s attack is not exaggerated at all. At the point where the blade meets the tip of the gun, the strong air shoots, sweeping a hundred meters around, like a gust of wind on the ground, and everything is pushed out by the surging air. However, this is not the end, the two sides are not separated at the first touch, but under the collision, in fact, the burly body steps on the ground again, with a roar and a long gun, like a high-speed train again! As soon as Tang Tian''s pupil shrinks, he is pushed backward by his opponent''s spear. His steps can''t stand at all. Even though the ground is pulled out of the deep ditch by his legs, he still can''t resist the charge of the opposite Knight Oddo! "Is this the charge skill of knight? It''s a brute force collision. There''s no technical content at all. Barbarians are barbarians. "Tang Tian has no words in his heart, but he won''t be pushed by his opponent all the time. In his hand, the blade of blood drinking crazy knife turned and knocked on the side of the knight''s long gun. With this weak anti shock force, Tang Tian allowed the knight Oddo to rush forward from his body. Just when he was about to pass each other, the long knife in his hand was full of breath. In the blink of an eye, the light of the stabbing knife suddenly hit Oddo''s waist like lightning! Although the knight has unparalleled brute force, he is not flexible enough. He can imagine that Tang Tian would dodge between square inches, and he could not stop his pace of impact. When he felt the light of the long gun in his hand, Tang Tian had already stood on his side, and the bright light of the sword exploded, and he was about to split on himself. Rao Shi''s armor was extremely heavy, But I felt the terrible light of the sword, and I didn''t have the confidence to rely on the armor to block it. "Knight guard..."! With a loud drink, Oddo''s light soared, like a bucket of oil poured into the fire. In a moment, the light suddenly turned into a four shield like light shield, guarding him firmly in the middle. "Assistive skills"? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he thought, but the blood drinking crazy knife in his hand with this extremely sharp light resolutely split down. No matter what you are, I''ll break it for you. The light of the sword flickered and split on the guard shield. But I don''t know what stage of the skill this almost transparent shield is. It''s incredibly tough. The ordinary light of the sword can''t split at all. The light of the sword split on it and didn''t split the shield. However, Tang Tian''s blood drinking crazy knife didn''t stop. Instead, it still slashed violently. The cold blade was just twinkling snowflakes, and it suddenly fell on the light shield. The naked eye could see that the light shield was broken in the blink of an eye, and then it turned into pieces to dissipate. Click... Puff... Boom The bloody drink crazy Sabre is beyond the legendary level of equipment. Although the sabre light can''t break the light shield, the sabre body is extremely sharp. What kind of light shield can resist it? After breaking the light shield at once, it splits on the armor of Oddo''s body and tears a foot long gap in his armor, Blood is too late to flow out of the cold blade to freeze the wound! Oddo didn''t stop, but in the blink of an eye, he dashed forward for tens of meters again. At last, he suddenly hit the ground, and the ground was lifted up, smashing a big hole with a diameter of 10 meters! It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment when Tang Tian and his shoulder are wiped. From Tang Tian''s back leg being held by his opponent''s long gun to the moment when Oddo hits the pit, it''s only a second at most. For ordinary people, one second may be just a snap of the finger, but when the human level exceeds level 40, there are too many things that can be done in one second. It''s not a problem to attack dozens or hundreds of times and impact hundreds of meters, which is beyond the limit of the common imagination. "I''ll say that your tortoise shell doesn''t matter much," Tang Tian shook his head, narrowed his eyes, held a blood drinking knife, and walked step by step to the opposite audo who was standing up. "Humble fellow, you have successfully angered the noble knight Lord Oddo, and you dare to break my noble armor. You are dead. Bear the anger of the knight Lord Oddo," the opposite Oddo stood up and looked at Tang Tian''s angry roar. Then the milky white flame on his whole body soared like a volcanic explosion, and suddenly rose tens of meters high, and his whole body was reflected like a God walking in the world. "What the hell do you think you are the sun? Then I''ll let you see the beauty of the sunset, "Tang Tian whispered. The crystal white blood drinking sword in his hand was stained with a touch of Yin Hong. "Trial...", Oddo''s whole body glowed, suddenly drank, then the whole person turned into a streamer, the knight''s long gun in his hand was in front, just like an arrow, a terrible milky light surrounded his choice, twisted the air within a few hundred meters, but he was as if he had been stretched into a hundred meter long milky white drill bit, the terrible power shot, Smash everything within a few hundred meters. Fast, fast, it''s too fast. It''s only a tenth of a second from the outbreak of Oddo to the rush to Tang Tian. The terrible spear is about to penetrate Tang Tian''s body. At this time, Tang Tian''s whole body was full of terror. The bloody sword in his hand was just a red light. Taking Tang Tian as the center, it was like a red sun rising between heaven and earth. All of a sudden, the red light submerged everything within a radius of 1000 meters. The red light rises in this broken city, just like a West slanting sun, with enchanting artistic conception in the aestheticism, which is heartbreaking. Tang Tian once again used the first-order skill of the setting sun sabre, which is the expression of his exertion of the first-order power of the setting sun Sabre to the extreme. It not only has the vastness of the sun, but also has the beauty of the falling sun, which makes people silent in the beautiful scenery and be killed without any sound. When everything calmed down, everything within a kilometer radius turned into ruins and countless debris. Tang Tian collects the crystal clear blood drink crazy knife back to aoduo stand, slowly turn around. And behind Tang Tian''s back, Oddo is still in a charging posture. His flame has been extinguished, just like a statue standing in the same place. Click... And then a small sound came. The tip of the conical Knight''s long gun in his hand just started to spread. The body of the gun and even the armor on his body were full of cracks. Finally, with a crisp bang, the long gun in his hand, including the armor on his body, turned into countless pieces, but his whole person was divided into two parts, I fell to the ground with a bang, and I couldn''t die any more! Chapter 509 "Now you need to use first-order skills to solve the problem when you meet a person. I don''t know if you want to break out all the skills when you meet the guy behind you," Tang Tian murmured. He walked to Oddo''s body Tang Tian came to Oddo''s body and saw the six iron cards on the ground. After picking them up, he said to himself, "there''s still a trial, poor man. There''s not as many iron cards as a vampire. There''s a lot of points for you. There are tens of millions of them. But when it comes to people here, don''t they have anything else with them? Nothing but broken equipment "? Tang Tian sighed that while Oddo was rich, he searched for his body and found that there was nothing. However, when he thought about it, he understood that most of the people who could come here did not know whether they could go out alive. They must have put all their equipment outside in case of Wanyi. If they died, they would not let their collection fall into other people''s hands. If you can''t get any other harvest, you can''t stay here for a long time in tangtianzhidi. The big news before will surely attract others. When you are surrounded by a group of people, you will be in trouble. You know, the people here are not only single, but also team. Walking on the edge of life and death, standing out among thousands of people, who is in charge of life and death? Who can be the ultimate king? The arena is a cruel and heartless place. The people you see have no friends, they are all enemies. As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer people in the arena. Similarly, the people who can survive are more powerful. Three hours later, Tang Tian killed 18 people one after another. Some of them are strong and some are weak. The strong one almost broke level 50, which is extremely difficult to deal with. The weakest one is a bad luck ghost. He doesn''t know where he was defeated, Random was sent to Tang Tian side, by Tang Tian mercilessly harvest life. Other Tang Tians also met some people from the Chinese dynasty. For these people, Tang Tians usually defeated them and took away the iron cards, usually without hurting their lives. However, Tang Tian has not always been smooth sailing. Among the opponents he met, there were several off-the-side professions whose means were extremely difficult to deal with. However, Tang Tian suffered a big loss, and even was almost killed once. It can be seen that this king level competition is dangerous. But on the whole, Tang Tian''s harvest is still great. He has harvested more than 800 iron medals in succession, and gained more than 100 million points, which is a great harvest. With the decrease of the number of people, it''s not as easy to meet people as before, and even those who meet are either extremely powerful guys, or professionals who can''t be prevented by professional means. Walking in the ruins of the city, Tang Tian no longer deliberately hides his body, because the general hiding has no effect on the people who can stay until now. Moreover, walking in such a swagger is also to attract the enemy. Otherwise, it is very difficult to find the hidden opponent in this city? Walking, Tang Tian''s face began to become strange, because there was a melodious sound coming from the front, which was the kind of classical melodious music, which made Tang Tian wonder, who has such a good elegance, even playing in this cruel and tense arena? "No, maybe it''s a special profession. I''m afraid playing the piano is also to attract people. It''s so blatant. It seems that this is not a simple guy." Tang Tian thought to himself, but he walked in the direction of the sound of the piano. Not long after he left, Tang Tian''s heart moved, his mouth turned up and said to himself, "it seems that I''m not the only one who is attracted by the music.". No matter how many people he has, Tang Tian still goes to that place. He really wants to see the ability of the guy who dares to attract people with piano sound. After turning around a collapsed building, Tang Tian saw an open square. The square was huge, with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. The floor was paved with marble tiles, and there was a fountain in the center of a small rockery. At this time, the player was sitting on the rockery of the fountain and playing happily, as if it was not a dangerous arena, It''s just like a good place to cultivate sentiment. The piano player is a young man. He is very handsome, especially his long hair and waist. His snow-white gown makes him look like an ancient scholar on an outing. A six string Guqin is placed on his legs, and the scholar plays it with his eyes closed. When Tang Tian stepped into the square, the scholar seemed to have a sense and looked at him, but he didn''t care. "Zither player, Hua Yuesheng, grade 48, although he looks like a weak scholar, be careful of his zither sound. It is not only an invisible weapon to kill people, but also has the effect of confusing people.". At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the information of Hua Yuesheng, who plays the piano, is obtained by Tang Tian. As soon as his eyebrows are picked, Tang Tian is on the alert. He didn''t expect to have such a career as a zither player? Tang Tian went to Hua Yuesheng step by step. Tang Tian really hasn''t met this profession, but he can guess that the so-called zither player killed people with his zither sound as described in the movie and TV. It seems that there are still many such situations, such as the two blind men in Kung Fu, the zither player in Xiaoao''s Lake, the six fingered zither demon and so on, These people are extremely powerful beings and can''t be ignored easily. Tang Tian was not the only one who came here at the same time with Tang Tian. People came here from several directions at the same time. Tang Tian took a look and found that there were five people, four of whom were foreign professionals. There were priests in long robes, just like those in the church. Tang Tian didn''t know what they were using to defeat the enemy. There is also a guy like the knight Tang Tian met before, but this guy is obviously much better than the knight Oddo Tang Tian killed. There is also a blonde mage and a woman with strong waves. He is not a simple guy. The last one is a woman in the sun kingdom in a kimono, with a gentle face, With a big gourd on his back, he is a ninja, but a special Ninja among ninjas. He has a heavy feeling, which makes people have to be alert. In fact, when Tang Tian saw the gourd on the back of the woman in the sun Kingdom, he had an impression in his mind, as if he had seen it in some animation. However, Tang Tian didn''t like watching animation at all and couldn''t remember where it came from. The last one is a Chinese man, about 40 years old, wearing a blue robe. There is nothing special outstanding, and he doesn''t have any significant weapons, just like a middle-aged scholar. However, Tang Tian is keen to find that two pieces of black and white chess in the opponent''s hand are rotating. In fact, at the moment, he can see that the opponent is actually a chess master, a chess master! "Here comes the piano player and the chess player. What about the calligrapher? What about the painters? These two guys are not going to be together, are they? Tang Tian inspected a circle and muttered in his heart. Seven people gathered here, looking at each other, but did not speak, but in the heart are wary of each other, because can stay until now and not afraid to come here, obviously has the incomparable confidence in their own people, although they are greedy for each other''s iron card and points, but no one dares to take the lead. Besides, while looking at these six people, Tang Tian is acutely aware that there are still people around who are secretly observing. It seems that he wants to be a fisherman. The scene fell into silence, but Hua Yuesheng, who plays the piano on the rockery, is intoxicated with his own piano sound, as if he didn''t find their arrival, but the sound of the piano seems a little high. "A broken heart, where to find a bosom friend in the end of the world"? At this time, Hua Yuesheng, who plays the piano with eyes closed, says, but what he says makes Tang Tian and the man holding the chess pieces speechless. This guy is plagiarizing the black line on the man''s forehead. "Oh? It''s very busy here. How about I join one? Just then, a voice came from the top of the square. Tang Tian looked up and found that he was actually a vampire. However, this guy was much stronger than cabo before. Apart from anything else, the silver bat wings behind him were much stronger than cabo''s appearance. He spoke English, but Tang Tian understood it. "What''s the situation? Is there going to be a big fight? Looking at the seven people in the square, Tang Tian thought strangely. "Hua Yuesheng, are you playing tricks here again? Didn''t expect us to meet again? A few days ago in a king''s competition, I accidentally suffered from you. I don''t know if you have such good luck this time? It was the chess player who was the first to speak. Obviously, he had a problem with Hua Yuesheng, who played the piano. He was the first to think about him. "Ha ha, it''s you. You are the loser. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come," Hua Yuesheng said with a light glance and stopped playing the piano. "Oh, shette, it''s not fair that you know each other." this time, it was the foreign blonde mage. "God said, where there is a fight, there is a killing, don''t fight, return to the embrace of God." it was the priest who spoke again, with a black bible in his hand. "Fart, when did God say that?" the knight in turtle shell oh no, the silver armor said to the priest. "It''s interesting. As long as I kill you and get your points, it''s a step further away from our great sun empire dominating the world," the sun woman with gourd on her back said in stiff English. Are you ignoring me? The vampire in the sky said darkly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 510 Seeing the other seven people gathered in the square, Tang Tian suddenly felt a headache. It can be said that everyone here is a strong presence worthy of his extreme vigilance. Eight of them came at once. Tang Tian knew what kind of picture it would be like if the battle started. I''m afraid that he would not be able to survive for tens of miles and would be beaten by Shengsheng. Is Tang Tian more than a headache? Who here doesn''t think so? If there is a real fight, I''m afraid it''s really earth shaking, and the square is even more likely to be destroyed in an instant. Nine people gathered here, each of them can be regarded as the existence of one side of repression. No one dares to act rashly. If anyone dares to act rashly, he will become a public enemy, and he will not know how he died. What''s more, who knows if anyone around here is hiding in the dark for a sneak attack? Tang Tian didn''t speak and waited for the development of the situation. If he wanted to fight, he wasn''t afraid of anyone here. If he didn''t fight, he would not fight if everyone left. "Ha ha, there are a lot of people coming here," Hua Yuesheng, who is standing on the rockery and holding the piano in both hands, feels the pressure in his heart and says awkwardly. "I have a suggestion. Since we all come here, I''m afraid we all aim to gain the iron cards and points in each other''s hands. Then why don''t we join hands to kill the most annoying people first?"? Holding black and white chess pieces, the chess master said with a smile and looked at the woman with the gourd on her back. As we all know, this famous group is a disgusting existence all over the world. The chess player''s suggestion is a good one for everyone. When she was looked at by seven pairs of eyes at the same time, the woman''s face turned white. Although she was very confident that she was not inferior to anyone present, if she was besieged by these seven people, she would not have the chance to escape. The best result was to hand over the iron card and send it away, or she would be killed in an instant. "I have no opinion that this dirty nation should not exist in this world and should be judged in vain," the tortoise shell Knight turned to look at the woman of the sun Kingdom and said coldly. "God said that all the ugliness should not appear in this world, this world should be beautiful, so I am very happy to clean up the dirty things for this world." the foreign monk, oh no, the priest also put his eyes on the woman who had the sun. "These guys have defiled the air in this world, so we should clean it up," the blonde mage woman also looked at her and said coldly. "Haha, that''s a good idea. I don''t have a problem with it. This filthy people even have the smell of sperm in their blood. It''s really annoying." the vampires in the sky also got back together. "I have no opinion, and fully agree with your decision," Tang Tian also shrugged to express his opinion. "You all have to die..." the woman of the sun Kingdom found that the other seven people had to solve their own problems first. How could they stay? She wanted to escape after speaking in hard English. "Hum, God says that all evils in the world should be purified by the light." the first one to make trouble was the foreign monk. He turned a page of the Bible in his hand and looked at the sun. The woman said coldly. Suddenly, the woman just ready to leave after the sun, looked up at the sky in horror, and quickly made several gestures with her hands. The big gourd on her back slammed open, and suddenly a yellow dust burst into the sky, covering the sky for a hundred meters. After the dust reaches tens of meters high, it begins to spread, forming a yellow cover like an inverted bowl, which protects the sun from the dust. The dust blocks it, and you can''t see the slightest thing inside. Just at the moment when the shield formed by sand and dust was completed, a 10 meter diameter white light column in the sky came from the sky. The light column went straight up and down through the space, and the air rippled away like water. With a loud bang, it fell on the shield. The shock wave of the handover city spread fiercely, and the sand and dust filled the sky and shot everywhere. The terrible shock wave swept everything, with dust spread at least a kilometer range, the buildings on the side of the square were smashed! Several other people in the square let the violent shock wave impact on themselves. No one wavered. Everyone knows that if anyone can''t resist the shock wave, he is not qualified to stay here. I''m afraid that he is the next one to be attacked by the group! Seeing all this, Tang Tian said that the foreign monk was powerful. Where did the terrible light come from? From heaven, is God really angry? But Tang Tian doesn''t think so. He just thinks that the attack skill of foreign monks is too special. "Hum, do you want to escape? When the light column bombarded the dust cover, the chess player on one side sneered and saw that his fingers were bouncing, black and white pieces were ejected by him, and dozens of pieces fell around the dust cover in the blink of an eye. After these pieces fell to the ground, they shot out small black lines and connected with each other to form a huge chessboard, and the dust shield was inside the chessboard. After the formation of the chessboard, each piece of chessboard on the staggered line in the middle of the chessboard has a column of light with a diameter of one foot, which is like a cloud of smoke, distorting the space! Seeing all this, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his heart was shocked. He began to doubt how the chess master attacked people. He didn''t expect that the other side would attack people with the array of chess pieces. This kind of method is not clever. He also knew the word "want to escape" as the chess master said, because when the smoke rose, the space in the board was distorted, and the woman with the gourd on the back of the sun kingdom fell out. "Oh? It turns out that she wants to escape through the technique of escape. The so-called dust shield is just a way to hide people''s eyes and ears. However, her technique of escape is much better, and I almost didn''t find it. "Looking at the woman of the sun kingdom in the array, Tang Tian thought to himself. "Hehe, this time, you''ll see how you run. Before you ran away from me, you won''t die," the tortoise Knight said with a cold smile. He burst out a bright silver flame like light, which suddenly rose tens of meters high. It''s much more terrifying than Oddo killed by Tang Tian. When the light formed, he turned into a kilometer long horror streamer, The point of the gun shot like a tornado parallel to the horizon, twisted the space within hundreds of meters, and rushed to the woman of the sun kingdom in the array. Tang Tian guessed that if it was confirmed, the woman would be killed! However, this woman is obviously not so easy to deal with. Seeing that she can''t escape through evasion, she immediately slaps the gourd on her back and rushes out again. Every grain of sand twinkles with the light of the metal. The endless dust condenses and forms a head tens of meters thick, swallowing the flowing light of the tortoise shell knight. The knight''s speed was too fast, and he rushed into the dragon head. After the terrible impact was swallowed, the head of sand and dust condensed into the dragon head roared, the silent sound wave spread, and the air rippled with naked eyes. Bang... The dust condensed faucet explodes, raising the dust like metal. The tortoise shell Knight falls out of the dust, and the flame light on his body has dissipated, and the silver snow armor has become incomparably mottled, no longer so bright, but as if after endless random sand baptism. "This woman''s dust is a bit of a door, even the knight''s terrible charge has been swallowed up, it''s not a simple person," Tang Tian thought to himself. "Dirty guy, let me tear you up." the vampire in the sky yells, and the silver bat wings behind him incite him. His figure disappears in the blink of an eye. Tang Tiandu, who is so close to the current state, can only capture a vague shadow, too fast. Bang... Hiss... Ah The next moment the vampire disappears, the woman of the sun kingdom in the array screams and falls down. There are several ferocious wounds on her chest and abdomen, gushing blood. But at this time, not far away, a golden wand appeared in the hands of the blonde female mage. With a wave of the wand, the body of the sun ninja, which had not touched the ground, was covered with endless golden light within tens of meters. In Tang Tian''s eyes, what''s the golden light? It''s clear that there are countless high-speed shuttling blades, swords and swords. These blades are shuttling in that area, crushing everything. After countless puffs and puffs of blood, the woman was abruptly sliced into a pile of mashed meat. At last, only a gourd of Norda fell to the ground with a bang. Finally, it broke apart and disappeared as smoke With the help of several terrible masters, the powerful female ninja of the sun kingdom was brutally slaughtered into dregs. She couldn''t escape! Looking at all this, Tang Tian''s mouth was drawn. The strength of the team was really terrible. He was tortured and killed without the resistance of the other party. How terrible was that? But anyone here alone should not be able to escape under the joint efforts of other people. When everything calms down, the original square has become full of holes. "Ha ha, dirty existence has been cleared, so what shall we do next?"? At this time, Hua Yuesheng, standing on the rockery, said with a smile that maybe he used some means, and the rockery under his feet was not maimed. People in the square, you look at me and I look at you. No one spoke, and no one went to see the iron plate that fell to the ground after the death of the woman who had passed the sun. Visual inspection was at least hundreds of times fast. "God said..." "Shut up..." when the priest was about to say something, he was roughly planned by the knight. The knight looked around and finally took his eyes on Chapter 511 Because of the sound of Hua Yuesheng''s zither, eight strong people who can be regarded as the oppressors gather on the square where the difficulty of the arena''s king is difficult. Up to now, everyone has eliminated the female ninja who has passed the sun under the pretext of eliminating the dirty. There are still seven people present. Any one of the seven people may be the next one to be beaten by others. Only then can one cry without tears. In the face of the bombardment of the other six strong men, no one present is confident that he can take over. Who will be next? The seven people stay away from other people and patrol on other people. They don''t want to be the next target to be attacked. Especially the knight with tortoise shell, I''m afraid he suffered a little loss when fighting against ninja. At this time, he patrols other people with anger, trying to pour out his anger. Finally, he took his eyes on Tang Tian and said coldly, "when we were killing Ninja before, we all did our best. Only this man stood on one side and didn''t do anything. Do you want to take advantage of it? So why don''t we all kill him first and then divide the spoils "? Tang Tian felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t expect that the damned tortoise shell aimed at him, and the reason was so high sounding, which made Tang Tian feel enormous pressure. Even he didn''t have the confidence to withstand the attack of others. However, if he tried his best, Tang Tian was confident that at least a few people would fall here, But it''s not easy for me. Because Tang Tian was wearing the rattan beetle of the variation demon rattan, no one could see the expression on his face. Tang Tian said in a very calm voice: "Oh? Is it? Are you sure the next target is me? At the same time, Tang Tian''s invisible breath broke out, and the air around his body was like water waves, as if he could not bear Tang Tian''s existence and trembled. In fact, there is a reason why the tortoise shell Knight chose Tang Tian as his next target. When he attacked the Ninja before, everyone did it, but Tang Tian didn''t do it, which made him feel the pressure. After all, he didn''t see Tang Tian''s depth at all. In his opinion, people who don''t show mountains and water are the most dangerous. However, after seeing Tang Tian''s strong breath, I feel a little uneasy. It''s just my wishful thinking. Who knows what other people think? If others don''t care, they have offended Tang Tian before, so they will bear Tang Tian''s anger, so they hum coldly: "who else can you be? What''s your opinion on playing tricks? If we agree, let''s do it, "he said, and made an offensive gesture. "Are you sure it''s me"? Tang Tian looks at the tortoise shell knight, and his voice is as cold as frost. If he says yes, Tang Tian will kill him first and make a warning to others. At that time, he will see who dares to take himself as the next target, but in that case, he will be in danger. Just when they were almost fighting, Hua Yuesheng, standing on the rockery, said, "I don''t seem to have done anything. Do you want to take it out on me, tortoise shell?"? "Hum, I think this man is the most restless among us. How about we do him first?"? The chess player on one side said. Hearing what they said, the knight clapped in his heart. The secret way was terrible. How could it lead the disaster to himself? Don''t you propose to kill Tang Tian? "Hehe, hehe, I think it''s OK. This guy looks like a tortoise and doesn''t dare to show his true face to others. Then let''s take apart his tortoise shell and see what kind of guy he is."? The vampire circled in the sky and said darkly. Tang Tian wondered in his heart, didn''t he want to take his own knife before that? How could he take the knight as the attack target all at once? Is this the legendary shot out bird? However, Tang Tian understood that the reason why he took knights as his target was that he could tell from his accent that he was a member of the Chinese dynasty. In this way, Hua Yuesheng and the chess master were naturally helping himself. As we all know, although the Chinese people like internal fighting, when they meet with foreign enemies, they all fight with each other first and then wipe out the foreign enemies. This is a distorted unity, but it helps Tang Tian at this time. Three people have agreed to kill the knight, others naturally have no opinion, one by one will look at the knight who is like the tortoise shell. "Hum, don''t be left alone by me, or I will kill you one by one". Seeing that everyone takes himself as the next target, the knight knows that he has no chance of winning. If he leaves such a sentence, his body will disappear. After the disappearance, he will lose a lot of iron medals in his position, and at least hundreds of pieces will be detected visually. Well, this guy knows more about current affairs than the Ninja before. He knows that he is dead to stay, so he just gives up the iron card and runs away randomly. "Cunning guy, but such a person lives a long time, just don''t know whether he quit or was sent away". Looking at the direction of the knight''s disappearance, Tang Tian thought to himself. At the same time, Tang Tian, like others, got the advice of getting points from the knight. The Cavaliers were forced away by them. It can also be said that Tang Tian was fighting against the Cavaliers before they formed a team. In fact, the points after they left must be their equal points. "So, who will be next"? Hua Yuesheng pretends to patrol other people and says. At this time, the chess master also said: "I found that people here are basically normal human beings, but some people are not human beings. Should we get rid of the guy struggling in the dark first?"? Tang Tian looks at these two guys singing in harmony here. He looks strange. If he can''t see that these two guys are greasy by this time, then Tang Tian is a fool. But other people don''t think so. The foreign monk opposite, oh no, the priest, holding the Bible, looked at the vampire and frowned, "I hate this dirty creature. I think God doesn''t want to see such dirty things in this world. They should be purified and eliminate the evil in this world.". "Yes, we are all human beings. This guy is the only one who is neither human nor ghost. We should kill him first," said the blonde mage, looking at the vampire. Tang Tian looks at all this and looks strange. What''s the matter? Why does Hua Yuesheng mean what he says? The two guys in the West are obviously not stupid. Can''t you see that Hua Yuesheng and the chess player are together? "By the way, the sound of the piano before has the effect of confusing the mind. It seems that those foreigners have been attacked by him in silence. They have no consciousness at all, and they still help others to speak. No wonder Hua Yuesheng dares to play the piano alone. It turns out that he is not a fool at all." Tang Tian quickly figured it out. In fact, what Tang Tian doesn''t know is that Hua Yuesheng''s piano sound is only a subconscious guide at most. The most important thing is that the priest and the sorceress are Westerners, and they hate vampires in their bones. They all want to eliminate them, but they don''t realize that this is the end of the world, and vampires are just a profession, Is it necessary to be so serious? And these guys are not united. If you kill the vampire, there will be three people in the East. It will be a big advantage to kill them, but the priest and mage don''t realize it. "Damn, how can you do this? We were comrades in arms before." the vampire circled and roared in the sky, trying to stay away from these people on the ground, and also had the mind to escape. However, they didn''t give him this chance. The priest once again opened a page of the Bible and said, "God says that evil will disappear under justice, darkness will be expelled by light, dirty soul should be purified, the light of purification"! Boom... When the priest finished talking, the whole sky was bright. A milky light column came down from the sky, with a diameter of 20 meters. It seemed that the silver flame was still burning on the light column, which collapsed the sky. The terrible power broke out and the void rippled. It could not bear the power of the seven terrors. The vampire wants to escape, but the terrible light of purification seems to have eyes. No matter how he runs, it''s always on his head. It''s amazing. This kind of bright means itself is the nemesis of all evils. When the light of purification comes, it''s not Tang Tian''s turn at all. The terrible light envelops the vampire. It''s useless for the vampire to struggle. The body begins to melt like butter meets fire. The vampire doesn''t have no resistance, but all his means have no effect in front of the light of purification, It was all cleaned up, and at last he screamed and turned into a large group of tiny bats and fled in all directions. But I don''t know when, the whole square is covered by a huge golden array. Those little bats hit the array, but they are torn by countless golden blades out of thin air. Bang... As a last resort, the vampire turned into a prototype and fell to the ground. After a hostile look at the people on the scene, his body twisted and disappeared. At least hundreds of fast iron cards fell out on the ground. It was obvious that the vampire attacked by the light of purification was seriously injured and did not dare to stay here and chose to quit. At this point, the original eight people again, one was killed, one scared away, and one was seriously injured, leaving five people in the scene. But what''s different is that Tang Tian and Hua Yuesheng have a look in his eyes. They all understand the meaning of each other''s eyes. That is to kill foreigners first, and finally discuss the harvest! The subtle atmosphere change was obviously felt by Western priests and mages Chapter 512 Although the subtle atmosphere is not particularly significant, the priest and mage are not stupid. How can they not feel it? Immediately the facial expression didn''t change, looking at Tang Tian three people vigilantly looked up. "Ah ha ha, it''s not. After three months, it''s much quieter. Shall we discuss how to divide the iron cards on the ground?"? Hua Yuesheng holds the piano in both hands, stands up and laughs. "Yes, there are at least thousands of iron cards on the ground, and each of us can get at least more than 200 pieces," the chess master echoed. However, Tang Tian felt that these two guys had bad intentions. "It''s sinister of you easterners to drive our Westerners away one by one, and now you are taking advantage of the fire"? The priest said with a calm face, but the Bible in his hand kept shaking, as if there would be a terrorist attack at any time. Obviously, this man''s heart was not so calm. "Ha ha, it''s not sure who is the prey or the hunter," said the blonde mage coldly. The chess master made a tour, looked at the female mage and said, "are you relying on the array you used to set up when dealing with vampires? It seems that I am the expert of array. "What nonsense? Let''s do it. Lao Qi, you have to deal with the mage. The priest has given it to me. Who are you going to continue to watch the play? How about sharing your share after we deal with them? Hua Yuesheng said to the chess master. Later, he turned to Tang Tian and asked, "this time it''s Chinese. Obviously, the priest and the mage don''t know much about Chinese. They don''t know what Hua Yuesheng is talking about. "You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me, but I''ll get a share of the iron medal in the end, because you think no one really knows if you make so much noise before? It''s not always important for people to warn, "Tang Tian said with a calm smile, but the rattan covered his face, so that other people could not see Tang Tian''s expression. "Well, you can watch and do it." Hua Yuesheng said, holding the Guqin on his left hand, and his right hand gracefully wiped on the string. Suddenly, Weng''s voice, several invisible gas blades shot at the priest. As soon as the priest''s eyes were fixed, the Bible in his hand turned and rattled. He suddenly stopped on one page and heard him say, "God says that those who yearn for light will be protected by God.". After he said that, a golden light column fell from the sky and enveloped him in it. Finally, it turned into a golden mask with a diameter of 10 meters to protect him. The golden light on the mask glowed and there were countless Sanskrit words flowing on it. At the moment when the mask was formed, several invisible air blades had split on the mask, and each air blade would appear a circle of ripples on the mask. However, under the flow of Sanskrit above, peace was restored, and the air blade could not tear the mask around the priest. Despite the silent attack and defense, it is extremely dangerous. Although the invisible air blade can''t be seen, the air is like flowing water where it passes, which is extremely dangerous. "God says that there should be light to shine on the earth and drive out all evil." the priest in the light shield, with his holy and solemn face, murmured in his mouth. The Bible in his hand turned and his voice fell. A golden pillar with a diameter of five meters above the head of Hua Yuesheng fell. The void collapsed and he could not bear the terrible power, The air, like thick jelly, was swept away by the terrible golden light. In a flash, the roles of both sides changed. Hua Yuesheng sneers at the corners of his mouth, and his fingers are constantly brushing over the strings. In the buzzing sound, countless invisible air blades are shooting at the upper light column. He can''t see the invisible air blade, but he can see that the void on Hua Yuesheng''s head is twisted. He can vaguely see the path of the air blade according to the trace of the air distortion. Countless air blades gather under the light column to fight, and the light under the light column is constantly exploding. The extremely terrible light column just can''t fall down, just like cutting sugarcane. The long light column is blasted one by one, and finally it is completely torn by the invisible air blade, which turns into countless golden light and dissipates between heaven and earth. On the other hand, the confrontation between the chess master Hua Yuesheng called Lao Qi and the golden haired female mage also started when Hua Yuesheng started. Countless black and white pieces were thrown into every corner of the square by him like scattered flowers. The pieces were connected with each other, forming a terrible chessboard. In the staggered lines, the pieces turned into black and white smoke, distorting the void, Twist and smash the endless blade of the huge golden array that covers the whole square, so that it can''t fall down. The confrontation between the two sides can be called terror. It distorts this side of the world. The ground is crashing, and the air is twisting, as if to crush this side of the world. People can''t see the scene outside. Tang Tian stands alone on this twisted square and looks at all this coldly. No matter who wins or loses in the end, he has his share of the fruit. However, Tang Tian will not be satisfied with it. What he wants is not only to share one of them, but also to get all the iron cards and points of all people! He didn''t start to join the fight, but he always paid attention to the movement here. He didn''t fight and die here, and finally he was taken advantage of by others. However, how terrible was the fight of several people here? Most people don''t dare to get close at all, which saves Tang Tian''s business. At this time, Hua Yuesheng''s right hand lights up a gray light, the Guqin strings in his hand shine, the gray fingers wave the strings, suddenly sweep out, the air in front of him distorts, and a large piece of terrible air blade bursts out, twisting the void, A skeleton in broken armor raised his sword and rushed to the priest in the light shield! "The ghost soldiers summoned by the music of the nether world? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that this guy learned this skill. I thought it was the magic eight tones of six finger Qin demon. "Seeing Hua Yuesheng''s action, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. What are the similarities between Hua Yuesheng''s movements and those of two blind zither players in Kung Fu? The scene above is more than a hundred times larger than that in the movie. The ghost soldiers are just like the army coming out of hell, roaring to the priest. "God said that evil would be expelled..." the Bible in the priest''s hand turned, looked holy and noble, and said something in his mouth. When his voice fell, the countless Sanskrit words on the protective mask lit up a dazzling light. One by one, they broke away from the mask and burst out limitless light, like countless ghost soldiers drowning in the past. The golden light is immeasurable. It submerges the space with the priest as the center. The endless ghost soldiers are like the troops killed in the hell. Countless puffing and roaring voices of ghost soldiers are heard in the golden light. The space is distorted, the golden light is dim, and the number of ghost soldiers is decreasing. When it soon calms down here, the endless ghost soldiers have disappeared, and the golden light has dissipated between heaven and earth. Even the light shield of the priest has disappeared. The priest looks pale at Hua Yuesheng who is playing the piano again! Hum, hum... When the piano sounds again, the space around the priest''s body is distorted, and countless invisible air blades submerge it. He wants to fight, but finally his body is distorted and disappeared in the same place, leaving hundreds of iron cards to escape with a bang! The priest fled, and Hua Yuesheng''s face broke into a proud smile. Instead, he turned his eyes on the golden haired female wizard. The female wizard who was waving his stick was fighting against Lao Qi, but he felt the eyes of Huacheng. He suddenly frowned, and then said in a cold voice, "well, we will meet again. I will definitely return what belongs to me then." When the female mage finished, a golden array appeared at her feet, surrounded by endless golden blades, and was about to take her to the sky. But at this time, Lao Qi said with a strange smile: "since it''s coming, don''t leave. It''s OK to leave. Just leave what should be left behind. We are not the people who kill everything, either"! He said that a few black and white chessmen near the female mage suddenly exploded and turned into a twisted cloud of smoke. When the smoke disappeared, several swordsmen in black and white clothes rushed out to kill the female mage. These swordsmen dressed in black and white have no expression, no thoughts, some are just a force to kill their opponents, they are very fast, and the sword in their hands waved, firing out the sword air of distorted space, and completely blocked the route that the female wizard fled. The female mage was helpless, and the golden blade surrounding her burst out. The golden light was shooting and the void was twisted. She killed several black-and-white swordsmen in one fell swoop, and all her golden blades were broken. However, she saw what swordsmen were hanging there. It was clear that they were black-and-white pieces, which had been cut into two parts or even pieces. "The chess master is really powerful. Is this turning the empty into the real"? Seeing this scene, Tang Tian thought to himself. "In your Eastern words, if we don''t change our green mountains and rivers, we will meet one day. Maybe in today''s arena, I will take back everything that belongs to me at that time." the female mage is helpless. If she doesn''t hand over the iron card and send it away, she''s afraid that she won''t be able to leave. It''s very difficult for an old Qi alone, What''s more, there''s another Hua Yuesheng who''s free? The female mage''s figure distorted and disappeared, and was sent away. Hundreds of fast black iron cards fell out of the ground. "Ha ha, get rich." after seeing the female mage leave, Hua Yuesheng immediately laughs. Where is the scholar''s loyalty before. When everything calmed down, the whole square was full of holes, the ground was damaged, and even the original dilapidated buildings around the square collapsed into pieces. At present, there are only three people left in the square, Hua Yuesheng, Lao Qi and Tang Tian! Meanwhile, Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi look at each other and look at Tang Tian (that''s all for today) Chapter 513 Attracted by Hua Yuesheng''s piano sound, including Tang Tian, there were eight people on the square, but after Hua Yuesheng''s calculation and provocation, only Tang Tian, Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi were left here. Tang Tian saw that Hua Yuesheng and the old Qi had something to do with each other, one playing piano and the other playing chess. If they were not closely related, Tang Tian didn''t believe in them. Tang Tian didn''t believe in the so-called disputes between them. It was all the illusion of foreigners. At this time, when the priest and the sorceress leave one after another, Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi''s eyes are focused on Tang Tian. For Tang Tian, both of them are extremely vigilant. In a bad word, the biting dog doesn''t bark. No doubt Tang Tian is such a person in their heart at this time. From the beginning to now, Tang Tian has never made a move. He can''t see the depth at all. However, Tang Tian has never left. He just stands there quietly, calm and calm, which makes them feel bottomless. People in the Chinese dynasty all know a truth: know yourself and the enemy, plan before you move. If you can''t see clearly the strength of an opponent, then the most correct choice you make is to retreat temporarily. Obviously, although Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi are extremely wary of Tang Tian, how can they let go of the fat? Looking at Tang Tian, they slowly came over. Hua Yuesheng said, "friend, after watching the play, people are gone. It''s time to finish. Don''t you leave?"? Hearing Hua Yuesheng''s words, Tang Tian secretly let the mutant demon rattan touch the rattan state. A long sleeve T-shirt coat and a dark Cape looked at Hua Yuesheng calmly and said, "although the good play is over, I still want the last booty. What do you say?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s calm but firm words, Hua Yuesheng was shocked. His pupils contracted. He knew that Tang Tian must have the confidence that he could get the booty under any circumstances. However, he would not give up his hard-earned things. He narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you call a friend? My younger brother Hua Yuesheng is from the West Lake Villa. I think the elder brother is not a nobody either. As long as he has a name, if he is a friend, it doesn''t matter if he has a share of the spoils. ". After hearing Hua Yuesheng''s words, Tang Tian''s eyebrows in the corner of his eyes picked. He didn''t expect that he was from Xihu villa, one of the top ten forces. It''s no wonder that all of them were like idle clouds and wild cranes. They were either playing piano or playing chess. From the name of Xihu villa, we can see that most of the people here tend to be peaceful. Tang Tian also heard from his words that it''s OK to want booty, If you want to be able to name a matching identity, it doesn''t hurt to give it to you. Tang Tian said with a smile, "what if I want all the booty? What''s more, all of you, including yourself, should be taken. "Although the words are plain, they reveal the incomparable strength. I want not only the spoils, but also yours. "Friends, people should learn to be content. Some things are hot to hold, and they also need to have the ability to get them. Everyone will say big words, but are you sure you want to take all the booty here?"? Lao Qi stands beside Hua Yuesheng and squints at Tang Tianshen. "If you have the ability, you can try it."? Tang Tian said with a smile. If the other seven people were there before, Tang Tian didn''t dare to say such big words, but now there are only Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi. Tang Tian is still confident. It''s not that Tang Tian wants to gobble up all the spoils without any consideration. After all, it''s also hard won by others. However, Tang Tian''s purpose here is not just to compete with the so-called king, but to gain points to deal with the rebirth Liufeng. For the purpose of his heart, Tang Tian can''t manage so much, and the world is so cruel and unreasonable, Whoever has more ability will have more, won''t he "Oh, you''re so confident"? Hua Yuesheng squints his eyes and asks, holding Qin''s hands subconsciously tight. He has a posture of fighting when he doesn''t agree. Clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention being bullied by Tang Tian. In silence, the crystal clear and small cold current of confession sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. The crystal clear sword body sent out the inexplicable cold. The cold of Tao Dao was sharp and piercing. Holding the confession sword, Tang Tian said to Hua Yuesheng with a smile: "don''t I understand what I said? Or can''t you understand? Tang Tian has made it clear at this time that I want to make up my mind. So, including your booty, I promise to say it well, and I want you to hand it over if I don''t promise. There is no room for negotiation. "Then we need to ask our friends for advice. If you are really capable, we are willing to give it to you," Hua Yuesheng said, turning the Guqin in his hand, holding it in front of his chest with his left hand, and stroking the strings with his right fingers. In the sound of Ding Dong, a series of invisible but tearing Qi blades shot at Tang Tian. Facing the air blade that cuts the air into waves, Tang Tian seems to turn a blind eye to Hua Yuesheng step by step. His crystal broad sword points to the ground and doesn''t move. "Is this man looking for death? In the face of my Qinyin, Qi blade didn''t hide or resist at all "? Seeing Tang Tian''s action, Hua Yuesheng thought of it. However, what surprised him was that when the Qi blade he played was one meter away from Tang Tian''s body, he saw waves in the air around Tang Tian''s body, and then his Qin sound Qi blade disappeared like a bullock into the sea, which could not do any harm to Tang Tian. "How could that be"! Hua Yuesheng was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He was very familiar with the Qin sound and Qi blade he played. Even a house could cut it silently, but Tang Tian couldn''t get close to him. What''s the situation? Is there a vacuum all around him? Only vacuum can stop the transmission of all vibrations and sound waves. Hua Yuesheng, who doesn''t believe in evil, once again creates a storm of air blades. He wants to submerge Tang Tian and tear him to pieces, so that the space of 100 meters is distorted by the endless air blades. However, without exception, all the air blades disappear one meter away from Tang celestial body, just like a bullock into the sea without any ripple, This makes Hua Yuesheng can''t believe his eyes. How can this happen? He knows that Tang Tian seems to walk at will, but he secretly uses the seven level skill of Taijiquan. Taiji resists Qi and moistens things silently. Tang Tianna seems to have no condition outside, but has an invisible rotating Yin soft spinning nest, swallowing Hua Yuesheng''s infinite Qin sound and Qi blade, making it impossible for him to get close to him. Taijiquan is a seven level skill, and Tang Tian can use it at will. He can grasp its strength and defuse Hua Yuesheng''s attack with silence, such as watching flowers in a leisurely court, elegant and calm. Although Hua Yuesheng''s Qin Yin Qi blade is very powerful, the power of seven is equal to the second level skill attack at most. You know, the gap between the skills of each level is very different. When the second level skill faces the seventh level skill, Tang Tianzhi uses a little bit of the seventh level skill to solve it. To tell you the truth, Hua Yuesheng''s ability to master the second-order skills and use them at will is very valuable to Tang Tian. However, many people who have mastered the high-level skills but can''t fully master them and exert their power are everywhere? When Hua Yuesheng attacks Tang Tian, the old Qi on the side is not idle. Like stones thrown into the water, each piece of chess ripples in the air and falls around Tang Tian''s body, forming a chessboard array. If he wants to seal Tang Tian, the smoke will distort the void and block Tang Tian''s progress, but Tang Tian walks so quietly that he turns a blind eye to these, All the attacks that came close to him disappeared without a trace, and the evil door was incomparable. Taiji resists Qi, moistens things silently, and is as good as water, from Yin to softness, to silence. Tang Tian doesn''t feel the slightest difficulty in resisting their attacks, just like watching flowers in a leisurely court. "What, do you want to continue?"? Tang Tian, holding a confession sword, stood ten meters away from Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi, and said with a smile. "I don''t believe that there are such evil things in this world. Who are you?"? Seeing Tang Tian like this, Hua Yuesheng finally broke out. The scholar''s loyalty was no longer there. His eyes were cold, his right hand was gray, his Guqin strings were shining, his fingers were playing with the strings, the air was twisted, and in the buzzing sound, a large number of ghost soldiers rushed out. Lao Qi was not idle either. Countless black and white chessmen scattered on the square, forming a huge chessboard. The chessmen, like burning, turned into endless smoke, condensed into a black and white swordsman, and rushed to kill Tang Tian. This area has become distorted again. The ground is shattering silently. The air is rippling and twisted. Even if the steel is in this area, it will turn into powder! "Stubborn"? Tang Tian''s face was cold and he said coldly. His eyes were twinkling and his body was twisted into nothingness. I don''t know why, Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi suddenly feel a trace of cold. On the twisted square, they suddenly feel a breeze blowing. With the faint fragrance, it''s a kind of flower fragrance. Hua Yuesheng''s aura is flashing. It''s the fragrance of plum blossom. However, where is the fragrance of plum blossom in this arena? "This is..." Hua Yuesheng''s eyes were stunned. More than once, there was a shower of white flowers floating in the space. White plum blossoms were floating in the wind, and the fragrance was overflowing, which made people intoxicated. The white words were floating all over the square at once! Then, under Hua Yuesheng''s incredible eyes, all the ghost soldiers glued to the petals turned into powder and disappeared in silence, and so did the black-and-white swordsmen summoned by the chess pieces Chapter 514 Flower rain floating, fragrance overflowing, such as the breath of spring in the severe winter, let people intoxicated, petals flying, swaying with the wind, such as rootless duckweed, floating, let people have a kind of light sadness. A rain of flowers sent a faint fragrance, which brought the whole square with an area of 1000 meters into the world of flowers and rain. It was as ferocious as the ghost soldiers who rushed out of hell. When they touched the petals, they turned into powder and disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. The black-and-white swordsman''s sword light was sharp, creating black-and-white sword lights, twisting the void and tearing the sky, But in this beautiful flower rain, all secretly scattered, in the silent between dissipation and between heaven and earth. When all the dust is settled, the sky is still that day, the earth is still that place, there is no so-called flower rain, there is no ferocious ghost soldiers, there is no black and white chessboard array, everything seems to have never appeared. However, at this time, the whole square has become full of holes. The ground seems to have been bombed dozens of times by countless bombs. It is fragmented and can''t find any intact place. Tang Tian, dressed in black, stood up against the wind, holding a crystal clear confession sword, calmly looked at Hua Yuesheng and Qi, a dull faced chess player, and slowly said, "how about that? Can I be qualified? Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang? He refers to the beautiful flower rain. "You mean this"? Tang Tian raised his left hand, fingertip a blooming plum slowly rotating, beautiful, as if there is a faint fragrance in the air. "Yes, what''s this"? Hua Yuesheng looked at the plum blossom on Tang Tian''s fingertip and asked with trembling voice. He didn''t know why. When he saw the plum blossom on Tang Tian''s fingertip, he felt a chill all over his body, as if it was not a flower, but a sharp sword that could take his life at any time. "You are talking about this plum blossom. It''s a plum blossom, but it''s also the sharp sword light that condenses into the essence," Tang Tian said calmly. With a flick of his fingertip, which plum blossom flew across Hua Yuesheng''s face and entered the rockery standing behind him. Hua Yuesheng turned to see that the rockery and the silence turned into powder. The sword light came out from the smashed rockery. The air vibrated and countless sword marks appeared on the ground. Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi both take a breath of air-conditioning and stare at each other. Is all this just caused by a seemingly delicate plum blossom? When they think of Tang Tian''s saying that this plum blossom is actually the sword light that condenses to the essence, they are relieved, but once again they set off a giant wolf in their heart. Just now, the endless rain of flowers inundated the whole square. If every plum flower burst out the terrible sword like this, what kind of picture would it be? So what''s the end of the two of you? The reason why I am still standing here at this time is that I am afraid the mysterious strong man on the other side has never thought of killing himself. The plum blossom, which controls the endless sword light, can only survive without breaking out! In fact, it''s true. As a sixth level skill, if it doesn''t have such power, should it be called a sixth level skill? But fortunately, Tang Tian can completely control his power. Naturally, he can take it in and out freely. He can''t control it completely like a magic sword. If Tang Tian can only control one or two levels of power like a magic sword, he can''t control the terrible sword light alone. At that time, endless plum blossom will break out, I don''t know what this area will look like. "In this case, then, we are convinced that all the spoils are given to you. If you are here, there will be nothing between us. I wish you the title of king. But one thing we should remind you is that there is a man in this city who you should pay special attention to. We haven''t met him, but he doesn''t know which time he was king, He is also the king of gold. I wish you good luck to beat him and win the title of the king, "Hua Yuesheng said, looking at Tang Tian. Then he and Lao Qi looked at each other, and their bodies were distorted and disappeared. Obviously, they quit the competition and left an iron identity card. After seeing them disappear, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes, frowned and said to himself, "the king of gold? I''ve also entered here. I''m likely to be against it. I really want to see it. Then, Tang Tiancai began to count the harvest. When all the iron medals were collected, including those left by Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi, Tang Tian gained more than 1800 pieces in total. With his 800 pieces, he was still a few hundred pieces short of 3000 pieces. He could already be called a half king. Moreover, all the people have left. The points of those who died and half of those who left have all been obtained by Tang Tian. The number of terrible points has reached an unprecedented 2.3 billion points! Don''t be surprised. Don''t be surprised. Are 2.3 billion points a lot? This is half of the points of nearly a quarter of the people in the whole arena. If the owner of each iron card gets a share, Tang Tian''s more than 2000 iron cards are not much for each person. However, it is particularly objective to gather them on one person. "Plus my own, they all have 2.5 billion points. The king''s competition is not only for calling, but also an excellent place to harvest points. If 2.5 billion points need to be brushed by one person, God knows it''s going to be done in the year of the monkey"? Tang Tian said to himself with emotion. 2.5 billion points may seem like a lot, but if you want to exchange ordinary things, such as basic necessities for food and clothing, it''s really a lot, but if you want to exchange some powerful props, there won''t be much. I''m afraid you can''t even exchange a forbidden charm. You know, At the beginning, the points of so many people in the city of hope piled up and only exchanged for a nuclear bomb equivalent to the level of forbidden incantation. However, the points needed for a real forbidden incantation are several times or even dozens of times more than those of a nuclear bomb! Therefore, the points in Tang Tian''s hands are really not many. After cleaning up, Tang Tian looked at the place where Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi had disappeared and said to himself, "West Lake Villa? As one of the top ten forces, Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi really can''t be underestimated. They don''t know what kind of roles they play. Since Qin and Qi have appeared, there must be painting and calligraphy. I don''t know if they have entered the arena, but they should not. After all, they can''t act separately, I don''t know what kind of picture it would be like for the four people to get together. I think it''s not easy. ". After talking to himself, Tang Tian turned around, looked at the far edge of the square, and said, "after watching for so long, why? "Don''t come out and say hello"? If you want to say that there was such a big stir here before and no one else came here to watch, no one believed it. Tang Tian noticed that there were at least five or six people hiding on the edge of the square, but he didn''t know why they didn''t show up. So Tang Tian asked. After that, Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "is this the way to go? That''s too much, but there''s another one? What Tang Tian didn''t expect was that five or six people who had been hiding had left immediately after his words had been uttered. Only one of them stayed in the same place. Tang Tian looked at the direction of the man''s hiding. Pa pa pa... When Tang Tian looked in that direction, a clapping voice came from there, and a person about 30 years old came out from there. This man is handsome, with a smile on his face and clean hair. There are not many different hairstyles in the last days. The most special thing is that he is wearing a red robe. The robe is made of unknown material. The mysterious golden light is shining on it. Imitating Buddha contains mysterious power. The most special thing is that on this robe, he is wearing a red robe, There is a golden sun pattern on the left chest. The golden light flows, as if to emit infinite light and heat. Tang Tian squints at this man, and the real eye can''t see the slightest information about him. It''s obvious that this man has some treasure hiding his own information. At the same time, Tang Tian also feels that this man is extremely mysterious and dangerous, which makes him secretly alert and ask: "who are you? What do you call it? Looking at Tang Tian, the man laughed and said, "ha ha, Tang Tian, I didn''t expect that we would meet here. It''s a pity that we haven''t met all the time. But it''s not too late to meet now. Finally, I''ve seen you, the legendary character. I''m lieyangtian. I''m glad to meet you, Lord of the main city, Tang Tian.". Tang Tian squinted, looked at the other side and said, "do you know me?"? With a grin, lieyangtian said, "of course, I know you. I''ve admired you for a long time. Today I saw you, and you are really extraordinary.". Looking at this talkative person, Tang Tian''s mind flows. People who know or don''t know quickly cross his heart and guess the identity of the other person, but none of them is suitable for this person. This person gives people a very mysterious and confident feeling. Tang Tian doesn''t believe that he is nobody, but who is he? Looking at the sun pattern on the other side''s chest, Tang Tian was stunned and said with a smile: "who should I be? It turns out that it''s you. People have always mentioned you, but they have never met each other. When I see you today, it''s as mysterious and powerful as the legend. Are you alone? Another person is not with you "? As if Tang Tian had guessed his own identity, lieyangtian didn''t feel the slightest surprise and said, "she and I have been incompatible. You don''t know. How can we be here together?"? Can you guess who this man is Chapter 515 Tang Tian looked at the opposite sun day, heart shock, most have guessed the identity of the other party, the other party did not deny, this more confirmed Tang Tian''s guess. The scorching sun gives people the same feeling as his name. The fire is vigorous and the masculinity shines on the world. No matter what he says or does, he gives people a great feeling of masculinity. He is not the kind of person who plays tricks with small stomach. Either he is right with you, or he disdains to be with you. In addition, Tang Tian felt an extremely fiery feeling in him, as if there was a burning sun in his body, which was emitting the smell of burning everything all the time. Obviously, he didn''t know that he had learned that terrible burning sun skill. Tang Tian thought about it in his heart. It might make a person''s appearance show the breath of his own skills, especially the feeling of the sun. Maybe only a few skills can do it, such as dari Tathagata palm, fire pure Yang palm, flame knife, fire Kendo, fire Vajra fist and so on. These skills, in Tang Tian''s conjecture, can make a person show extremely blazing like the sun in front of him, as if he can melt the fire like gold and iron at any time. Who the hell is he? He is Tang Tian, who has always been very familiar but strange. He is familiar because both of them are on the same side, but they have no neighbors. He is strange because they are all asking about each other''s information, but they have never met each other. Lieyangtian, one of the three forces in the dark forest, is the right Shenshi of the left and right Shenshi. He is one of the two mysterious people who are at the highest level of the Shenshi, juxtaposed with the left Shenshi of the cold moon. Almost no Shenshi lieyangtian appeared in front of people. At this time, he met Tang Tian in the arena. Among the religious sects, everyone knows that the goddess is at the highest level, but who knows that it is the two sun moon envoys who can really influence the fate of the religious sects? The goddess is just a puppet they push to the front desk. However, that was a long time ago. It''s not certain who is in charge of today''s theology. However, there''s no doubt that the right God, lieyangtian, is unquestionably powerful. He is so powerful that Tang Tian has a little fear in his heart. At this time, they seem to have a quiet conversation, but they are all looking at each other secretly. If they find each other''s Achilles'' heel, they will kill each other without hesitation. The law of doomsday survival does not allow anyone to threaten themselves. "Lord Tang Tian, you have a side. I admire you very much. I have also investigated you. You are just a poor student before the end of the world, but you can make today''s achievements. I have to say I admire you, "said the sun sky, looking at Tang Tian with admiration. "I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I can''t meet you. It''s said that you are so mysterious, even if you haven''t seen each other several times in the holy religion. When I see you today, you are really one of the most terrible two people in the holy religion." Tang Tian looked at him and said with admiration. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, lieyangtian gave a noncommittal smile, then shook his head and said, "it''s obviously wrong for you to say that I am one of the most terrible people in the Shinto cult. Another person is afraid that I am not inferior to situ Mingyue and me now. On that day, he just caught two girls to manage the Shinto cult without too much trouble, but he fulfilled that sentence and didn''t want to insert willows into the Shinto cult, Today, she has grown from a weak girl to a person who can be alone. You should know who she is. "Oh? Is there such a thing? I''ve heard of some of them. Now she is no longer the weak woman who couldn''t even eat. Instead, she has become a powerful woman. It''s really unpredictable, "Tang Tian said with some emotion. Looking at Tang Tian, his eyes twinkled and he said, "today you and I met, for nothing else. You alone made me interested in fighting, not to mention I was greedy for the identity iron card you just got.". "Ha ha, I also have this intention. You are a rare opponent, but I have changed my mind. How about we make a bet?"? Tang Tian looked at the sun and said with a smile. The sun day was intrigued, looking at Tang Tian, surprised: "what was your idea before? What do you want to bet with me? Looking at the scorching sun, Tang Tian seemed to see Zhao Daniu''s straight character and said with a smile: "I was thinking that I would kill you at all costs, but now I''ve changed my mind. I want to take you under my command, leave the cult and help me. What do you decide?"? After hearing Tang Tian''s words, lieyangtian raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to have such an idea. However, you really have such qualifications. Among other things, your main city alone has controlled all the resources of the big place in the dark forest. In fact, the theology and the Alliance for justice exist in name only, There''s no sense of existence. It''s not impossible for me to be your subordinate. Moreover, I can incorporate the divine religion into your main city on behalf of myself. As for the goddess and situ Mingyue, it depends on your ability. However, all the premises should be based on your enough strength. Otherwise, everything is just empty talk and show me the strength to be convinced, What''s so hard about me being your man "? Tang Tian said with a smile: "this is the reason why I want to bet with you. I bet with you that I will defeat you. You don''t need to obey my orders every day. You just need to be my vanguard. Then you can help me wipe out the strong of the major forces. How do you feel?"? "Hey, that''s a good idea, but what if you are defeated by me? What will you give "? The scorching sun day looked at Tang Tian and said, squinting. "If I lose to you, I will give you all my identity cards, including points, and then, on the premise that I can do it, I will let you put forward a condition. What do you think?"? Tang Tian said very seriously. "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, so, I took this gamble, but I want to remind you that I have learned seven skills Joyoung magic and have the body of Yang, you regret it is too late now." Tang Tian''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the other party was learning this terrible skill, and he also had a special physique, the body of Yang. The horror can be seen. You know, up to the present position, Tang Tian only knows three people, including himself. One is himself, and the other is Ruoxi, the leader of the city of hope, Finally, it''s the hot sun. Tang Tian, who has a magic body, certainly knows the horror of his special constitution, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although his heart is shaking, Tang Tian doesn''t show the slightest sign on his face and says, "is that it? I''m qualified to be my man! "OK, just promise. Let''s not play any empty game. If you win me, I''ll be your pawn in the future. But don''t ask me for ordinary things. I''m very busy," he said. Tang Tian was very appreciative of this straightforward character. Unlike other people, he was full of flowery intestines. Looking at him, he said, "good, so let''s start!"! Tang Tian and sun Tian stand opposite each other, looking at each other, the atmosphere of the whole square is depressed, as if the wind has stopped blowing. Since it''s a one punch decision, it''s of course necessary to take out all the strength to make the strongest strike. Tang Tian doesn''t hesitate to start the magic body state. His blood colored long hair is flying, his eyes are as black as a black hole, and a vertical mark on his eyebrows looks extremely evil. Tang Tian, who is more than level 50, uses the magic body again, and the terrible power distorts the air hundreds of meters away from him, As if unable to bear the terror of the body in general. On the other side of the sky, the whole body was shocked, and the breath of terror broke out. In a tit for tat confrontation with Tang Tian, his hair rose and became fiery red. Like a burning flame, a golden sun mark on his brow brightened. When the breath of the sun just came out, the void around his body also twisted, which was different from Tang Tian''s twisted void, But as if the blazing fire twisted the void burning, incomparably hot, even at the foot of the soil have signs of melting! "Watch it, my strongest level, Jiuyang exterminates the world." with the roar of the blazing sun, the whole person seems to be burning, and burst into extremely blazing light, just like the burning sun. You can''t see his body. Everything is covered by the terrible blazing light. The void of several kilometers is distorted by the terrible heat, and the dilapidated building collapses. It''s a scene of extermination, In the scorching sun, just like the sun falling down on the earth, the whole person turns into a terrible golden torrent and rushes to Tang Tian. When the sun burst out, Tang Tian felt the endless light and heat, even his hair had signs of burning. In his heart, he put away his confession sword and slowly raised his hands. Suddenly, a round of black and white Yin and yang fish submerged him. From a distance, the sun turned into a big sun to burn everything. The terrible light and heat seemed to burn the world, distorting the area of several kilometers around, and it seemed to burn. In contrast, Tang Tian, on the other side, is transformed into a huge three-dimensional rotation of Yin-Yang fish. Besides yin-yang fish, there are three-dimensional Eight Trigram directions swimming around it, suppressing everything in the world. The mysterious and vast atmosphere erupts and stabilizes everything. The three-dimensional Eight Trigram diagram with a diameter of several kilometers rotates without damaging the surrounding environment. If the scene of destruction is on the side of the sun sky, the situation of peace and uprightness is on the side of the Tang sky. give tit for tat! "Taiji makes the world peaceful..." facing the sun sky incarnating in the sun, Tang Tian, who incarnates in the three-dimensional Taiji diagram, yells loudly Chapter 516 At the edge of the king''s arena, on a broken street, a black man, two meters tall, was coiled with countless black cold chains. The chains twinkled with a little light, which seemed mysterious and tough. The black man is tall, muscular, ferocious, and explosive. At this time, he slowly retracts a cold chain with a thick arm in his hand. With the clatter of the chain, in front of him, a pile of broken meat falls to the ground, leaving a face of fear and despair. After putting away dozens of black iron cards on the ground, the black man suddenly frowned and turned to look at the center of the city, where he felt a terrible and vast atmosphere. "Are there any masters fighting? It''s interesting. I''d like to see it, "the black man said to himself in an unknown aboriginal language. His eyes were cold, and his iron chain was rattling. He shook off his body and twisted on the ground. Suddenly, a ferocious tiger was formed from the iron chain, which was ten meters long, The mysterious light shining like the stars on his body, with a silent roar, the air twisted and turbulent, carrying the black people to the center of the city. The black tiger doesn''t walk on the road. He rushes forward. Wherever he passes, no matter buildings or rocks, he will never make a detour. It seems that no one in the world can stand in front of him. In the other direction of the ruined city, a white man in a mysterious Rune robe holds a black and ferocious staff, which emits a flash of light, and the air is rippling. Between the wave and silence, a black wolf with scaly body emerges. His ferocious claws pierce through the void, bite an invisible assassin in black, and tear the screamed assassin to pieces, There was a howl of endless words, and it turned into black smoke and disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The white man with the black staff walked to a pile of broken meat, bent down to pick up the black iron plate, and was about to find his next prey. However, he suddenly turned around and looked at the center of the arena. His eyes were cold and excited. He immediately turned around, and a five meter long skeleton horse with black bones appeared, The black bones were covered with mysterious and complicated white texture, which was ferocious and evil. The white man stepped on the bone horse and drove the horse to the center of the city. The black bone horse''s hooves are like the wind, and the horse treads on the void, passing black shadows in the sky and disappearing in the sky. At the same time, in the other direction of the dilapidated city, a blonde westerner, wearing a set of silver armor, shining like a golden flame on the armor, was holding a two finger wide thin sword, on which white flames were burning. The void was twisted and could not bear its terrible temperature. The most special thing is that behind this blonde westerner, there are a pair of white wings stretching ten meters. Between the wings, white flames fall and burn the void, making his wings always in a distorted space, seemingly mysterious and powerful. At this time, he was slowly pulling the white flame sword out of a knight''s body, complaining: "Oh, sheter, damn it, when do you want to kill? How can the noble Angel kill endlessly like this? However, the points are really rich. Well, for the points, The noble Angel needs to look for the next prey again. By the way, how can this damned knight have so many iron cards, at least thousands of them, but it''s cheaper for the noble angel to me. " When the Birdman cleaned up the iron plate on the ground, his eyes suddenly looked at the center of the arena, and said excitedly: "God, do you hear my heart? Having a fight means having a prey. Well, I admit that you are of some use. Then the noble Angel Talon is going to pick up the prey. The Birdman roared excitedly, spread his wings and rushed to the center of the arena. Along the way, there was a white streamer and endless white flames. At the same time, in the arena square, the air within a radius of 10 kilometers is distorted. The turbulent air flow is visible to the naked eye and distorts the space. The turbulent air flow is like a series of terrible storms, crushing all the affected objects. All of a sudden, the extremely hot golden flame, like the falling sun, swept everything, burning and carbonizing everything. What''s more, the people hidden in the buildings turned into fly ash before they could escape, and they didn''t know how they died. If someone looks down from the high sky at this time, you can see that everything within a radius of ten miles around the square is distorted. It turns into a golden sea of fire, as if the sun had fallen into the world. On the other side, it is rippling like a water wave. It seems that the distortion has not affected anything. On the other side, a three-dimensional eight trigrams with a diameter of kilometers are spinning, Suppress everything in the world. That half of the golden sea of fire, suddenly rushed into the middle of a golden light, shining nine days and ten places, burst out a bright light, stabbing everything, burning everything, this round of terrible golden light out of the golden sea of fire, toward the opposite three-dimensional gossip, like a comet rushed past! Then, in the center of the three-dimensional eight trigrams opposite, the endless hey and blazing white intertwined rotating Tai Chi figure broke away from the eight trigrams position and ran into the golden sun. The golden column of heat to just to Yang, to the big to strong, burning everything, distorting everything, smashing everything, and the rotating Taiji map is very quiet, wandering the void, no distortion of space, like all inclusive of the world, all at once swallowed up the terrible golden sun. After swallowing the golden sun, the Taiji diagram suddenly rotates at a high speed. The power of the rotation forms a terrible storm, sweeping everything within a radius of ten li. The distortion of the void converges along the Taiji diagram, as if to contain everything. Taiji diagram contains everything, rotates rapidly, and the eight trigrams are located in all directions. It suppresses everything, calms the void, and calms the turbulent space quickly. Even the terrible golden sea of fire is gradually extinguished, and the distorted space is calmed down. All of a sudden, the Taiji picture containing the golden sun burst out from the black and white fish, burning the void, as if to burn all the Taiji pictures. But taijitu suddenly shakes, rotates violently again, and contains the golden light, as if the stone mill is grinding out the rice, and shrinks the golden light a little bit. At the moment of the shock of the Taiji diagram, the air diffused and fluctuated in concentric circles along the Taiji diagram, and it was only after ten li that it subsided. In the center of the eight trigrams, there is only a mysterious and vast rotation of Taiji diagram, which obliterates everything in the world and contains everything. When the Taiji diagram slowly stops rotating and disappears, two figures appear in the center. Tang Tian '', But at this time, the golden fist of the sun sky was a foot away from Tang Tian''s chest! The breeze blows Tang Tian''s long hair like blood waves, and his eyes without any human feelings look at the bright sun in front of him. An evil smile rises from the corner of his mouth, and he says coldly, "if you lose, my hand just needs to be pressed down, and you will disappear from this world.". His hair is like the sun in the sky after the transformation of super Saiya. With a golden sun shining in his eyebrows, he looks at Tang Tian with complex eyes and says: "I lost. From then on, I am Tang Tian. No, a pawn under the seat of the city Lord. He says that he slowly takes back his fist and releases the body of Zhiyang. And Tang Tian also took back the palm, changed back to the original body, relieved the magic body state. Although he is hot tempered, he is a man who never repents. Looking at Tang Tian with admiration, he said, "city Lord, why can''t I move when I was about to hit you?"? Benefited in every way, it is all right, but it is also a skill of seven levels. But it is all inclusive and soft. It is no harm for you to fight against this Joyoung''s magic. You can''t move because you have lost your power in 42 shifts, and you have had an illusion. What''s more, Joyoung has no strength in your mind, so you can''t fully grasp its power? Tang Tian explained with a smile. "It turned out that this Joyoung magic is a skill of seven levels. I learned it by accident, but after learning it, I could not fully grasp his power, and now I can only exert four layers of strength. If it breaks out completely, I can feel that one blow can blow up the master of the city." Tang Tian smiles noncommittally and doesn''t say anything. He won''t tell lieyangtian that before, he only used the three-tier strength of Taijiquan, which is the seventh level skill, and it''s still soft power. However, when he was about to hit himself, he added a layer of power, which blocked his attack. Taijiquan can be rigid or flexible. When it''s soft, it can contain all things. When it''s hard, it can shatter everything. It can be said that Taijiquan is a set of skills that combine rigid and soft, and it can also be divided into rigid and flexible skills. Tang Tianhui will tell lieyangtian that if you use the rigid and fierce side of Taijiquan, can you completely blow it up? At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, looked at the bright sun and said to himself, "it seems that your first day as a vanguard under me is going to contribute.". The scorching sun sky squinted at the sky and replied, "nature serves the Lord of the city.". Chapter 517 Tang Tian can''t be satisfied or dissatisfied with the words of lieyangtian. Some things can''t be forced, such as loyalty. Despite what lieyangtian said, Tang Tian is so obedient, but who knows what the other party thinks? But Tang Tian doesn''t care. He just needs an attitude. Tang Tian has lived in the last few months, and has seen too many intrigues and stabs in the back. He doesn''t believe in the so-called loyalty at all. Therefore, since lieyangtian has such an attitude, Tang Tian is satisfied with it. Tang Tian is not afraid of the sun. At some time in the future, he doesn''t look like an anti boner. Thirdly, does the sun think that Tang Tian''s palm is just to frighten him? In silence, he had planted a mutant demon vine seed in his mind. At that time, there will be no ambivalence in the sun. If there is any ambivalence, it will come to an end. It''s not surprising that Tang Tian is too insidious. It''s just that the world is too realistic. No one can believe it except himself, especially the terrifying people like the sun. The short duel between the two men caused a terrible destruction, which was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Everything within a radius of ten miles was razed to the ground, and the earth was maimed. It was just like being bombed by a nuclear bomb. As a matter of fact, when their strength reaches Tang Tian''s level, it''s not too much to describe it as a humanoid nuclear bomb, even worse than a nuclear bomb. After all, they have ideas to act on and destroy wherever they go. At this moment, lieyangtian suddenly turned to look at Tang Tian and said with a smile: "Lord, although I don''t know what you have done to me, you don''t have to do it. I promise to surrender to you and I won''t go back on my words. But that''s OK. You don''t trust me, Lord of the province. I can foretell that once you do something unfavorable to you, I''m going to end up miserable, right? After that, he stopped looking at Tang Tian. Although he was hot tempered, he was very careful. He even noticed Tang Tian''s secret means. In fact, it was reasonable for him to have such a mind. After all, as one of the two people who were once the highest leadership of the Shinto cult, how could he be shocked without such a mind? Hearing what the sun said, Tang Tian didn''t say anything. He was acquiescent. He didn''t need to explain some things. He understood it in his heart. At this time, Tang Tian was thinking about another problem. In this dark forest, a place of palm size, the total population is up to 2 million. But is there too many high-level terror masters? Not to mention myself and the bright sun in front of me, the so-called situ Mingyue, who is also as famous as the bright sun, Shen Yun, the goddess of God, the leader of justice alliance and the three Xiake under him, and several terror masters in the main city. Isn''t it a little strange that so many masters appear among a million people? You know, the city of hope has a population of 20 million. I''m afraid the experts in it are not as many as the two million people in the dark forest? All this reveals all kinds of irrationality, "is it all coincidence and luck? But it''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Tang Tian thought to himself. "Is it because the inside of the forbidden area can increase people''s luck? So many experts? Or is it because it''s relatively dangerous in the penalty area and it can explode more things "? It occurred to me that the self talk of Tang Tianxia''s consciousness came out. "What do you say, Lord"? The scorching sun didn''t hear clearly. He asked in doubt. Tang Tian shook his head, put aside the thoughts in his mind, looked at the distance, squinted and said: "nothing, I''m afraid so far, there should be not many people in the whole arena. Almost all the identity iron cards are concentrated in the hands of several people. As long as we get the iron cards in the hands of these people, it can be almost over.". "What the city master said is that it''s not the first time for me to compete with the king, but no one has ever collected all the iron medals, or even more than 6000 pieces. After all, some people are not greedy. If they get some, they hide and wait for the end of the competition," he nodded and explained. "Ha ha, someone is coming. People who feel the fighting atmosphere here and dare to run here seem to have confidence in themselves," Tang Tian said slowly, looking at the scene of dust rising everywhere and the earth shaking in the distance. "Just give it to me. When I fight for the city Lord for the first time, I''ll win a victory. It''s also like I''ve handed in a nomination certificate for the city Lord," said lieyangtian, looking at the distance. Bang! Just then, ten miles away from the ground, a building was smashed away from the middle, and the broken bricks and stones were shot everywhere, hundreds of meters away. A black tiger with a little mysterious and smooth flickering on its body rushed out, and on it sat a black man with this strong breath. "Well? The tiger formed by the whole iron chain, what''s the rhythm? What profession has such ability "? Looking at the black man riding on the black tiger in the distance, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself that the black man had a mysterious treasure, so that Tang Tian could not see his data attribute. "Hey, who should I be? It turned out that I was the king of the last time." after seeing this man, the sun day raised his eyebrows and said unkindly. "You know him"? Tang Tian asked in surprise. "How can I know this nigger? It''s just that I met him in the last king''s competition. At that time, I collected more than 3000 iron medals, and this guy collected more than 5000 iron medals. I was just about to kill him and snatch the iron medals. I didn''t expect that this guy was clever and chose the end of the competition to escape. Otherwise, where else would he be rampant here?", The bright sun day proud explanation way. After listening to his words, Tang Tian raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the hot sun was fierce. He almost killed the last king. At the same time, he looked up at the ability of the hot sun again. In front, when you come to the square, you can''t call it the square, but the edge of the ruins ten miles away. When you see the scorching sun, your whole body trembles, your whole body is black, only your eyes are bright. Looking at the scorching sun, your eyes are shining with fear, so you want to turn around and escape. But where will the sun give him a chance to escape? In a red robe, he disappeared in the same place, turned into a streamer and rushed to the opposite nigger. At the same time, his fist suddenly burst out bright and hot golden light, like a meteor, breaking through the air and hitting the nigger. Where the body of the burning sun sky passes, the air seems to have been trampled out of a channel. The air blast can''t touch the body. At the same time, he yells: "I see how you can escape this time. I don''t believe you have collected more than half of the iron identity cards this time.". It''s obvious that the sun is still worried about the nigger''s last escape. "Hum, I''m much stronger than the last time, just to avenge the last time I was defeated by you." the nigger saw that he couldn''t escape and turned to look at the sun. He yelled, but he didn''t know where the native language was. It was just a roar when it came to Tang Tian and the sun. As the nigger finished speaking, the tiger sat down and trembled all over, turning into a shining black iron chain. The black chain retracted back to the nigger. Then, the nigger punched and trembled, and countless iron chains flew out. In front of him, a terrible fist with a twinkling star light was interwoven, with a diameter of 100 meters! The fist formed by the iron chain blows up the void, and the air rippling like water blows into the scorching sun. "Come on, Chiyang alchemy"! Like a meteor in the sun, his fist burst into red light, as if it was about to burn. Compared with the terrible iron chain fist, his fist was as small as an ant, but he bombarded it without hesitation. Boom... A terrible storm broke out. Two fists, one big and the other small, intersected. The shaking air swept over a kilometer radius, once again setting off a storm in this broken area. In the distance, Tang Tian could see that the fist of the hot sun day was on top of the fist made of iron chains. The power of terror stopped the opponent in the air. Then the fist burst out a terrible and hot breath, like burning the earth. The hot torrent swept the huge black fist all at once, and then the terrible heat burst out, The huge fist suddenly began to turn red, as if to burn up. "Chiyang alchemy, is this to melt each other''s chains"? Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself. At the same time, seeing this scene, the nigger''s face was shocked and yelled: "how can it be? It''s a chain made of Star iron. How can it be melted"! But it''s just a whine in the hot sun. Boom... At the next moment, the fists interwoven with iron chains become red, and then they burst into pieces, turning into red hot iron pieces flying all over the sky, once again baptizing the broken ground within a kilometer radius. "Where are you going this time"? The sun day straight through the fist, mouth roar, this once again rushed to the nigger. The nigger''s eyes were terrified, and the chains on his body were clattering and shaking. Countless star chains flew out, interwoven into a large net, and surrounded himself layer by layer. In an instant, a ball with a diameter of 100 meters was formed. Boom... No matter how the other party is, the sun genius rushes into the iron ball like a meteor, and then the iron fist bursts into a terrible red light from the inside and bursts into pieces. "Damn, it''s quite fast. If you slow down a second, you won''t be able to take away the iron card. Hum, you''d better not meet me next time." after the iron fist burst, the nigger has disappeared, leaving only the iron card on the ground! (it''s five o''clock again, that''s all for today) Chapter 518 What Tang Tian didn''t expect was that the nigger was scared away, which made Tang Tian feel speechless. You are a king. Do you want to be so shameless? You don''t have the spirit to be a king. However, Tang Tian also saw a phenomenon from this. In fact, some of the so-called kings took up a lot of water. Maybe they became kings because of good luck or other reasons. It doesn''t mean that the kings must be invincible among the ten thousand people. Maybe someone specially organized a team to brush the title in the arena? These are inevitable phenomena. There are loopholes in any rule. As long as there are loopholes, some people will try their best to turn the loophole. However, in this way, the saying will come true. If you often walk by the river, there is no reason why you don''t get wet. If you walk too much at night, you still run into ghosts. There is no real invincible strength. Even if you become a king, it is just a parallel product, It doesn''t stand up to scrutiny. However, it can''t be too watery. If you don''t have the slightest ability, even if more people want to help you become the king, it''s impossible. Just like porcelain, if you touch someone, they will be crushed. It''s just like death. Before that nigger can be said to be a powerful and repressive party, but after meeting the sun, it seems a little insufficient. After all, the strong has its own strong hand, and he is not lucky to meet the sun. Looking at the red gold silk robe of the sun sky, Tang Tian showed a deep smile on his face and said: "the nigger just now is the so-called king? It doesn''t look so good "! However, the scorching sun said solemnly: "no, he is just lucky. He is not a real king. As far as I know, there was once a Golden King in this arena. That''s a terror. No one is his opponent, but a worthy king. I can''t refuse it.". "Oh? What else? Even you are not an opponent? Tang Tian asked with a frown. "I don''t know. I haven''t dealt with him, but I don''t think I can beat him even if I do. Most of them are defeated, but he can''t kill me. What I''m talking about is not that he can''t kill me by handing over his iron card and being sent away.". Tang Tian nodded and said no. once all the fighting power broke out in the sun sky with special constitution, he could not be killed without absolute overwhelming strength. Turning to look at the sky in the distance, Tang Tian said with a smile: "someone is coming again. I hope the people who are coming don''t run away just like the niggers before.". The corner of the mouth of the burning sun sky is pumping. Tang Tian takes himself as a thug. He doesn''t want to fight. However, he doesn''t have any other ideas in his heart. Instead, he nods solemnly and says, "it''s my duty to share the worries for the city leader.". In the last days, the strength of the sun is undoubtedly extremely powerful, but no matter how powerful? Today, when the pattern of the world is basically fixed, people like him have very little space to live, because you are strong, but there is no corresponding force behind you. In this way, you will be watched by countless people, either destroy you, or accept you. There is no third way to go, because your existence is an unstable factor. The so-called chivalry has broken the ban, It''s you who are so carefree and strong that many power leaders fear. If you don''t submit to one power and seek shelter, you will be harmed sooner or later! Therefore, before Tang Tian began to bet, he agreed without much consideration. How could he not be in the mood of seeking asylum? Although the god religion is a big force, it is still too weak compared with the top ten forces in China. With hundreds of thousands of people, people can destroy you thousands of times. Moreover, in the dark forest, almost all the resources are controlled by the main city. In this way, the living space of the god religion is smaller. In this era of separatist rule, no matter how strong a single person is, he will be crushed to pieces by the rolling trend of heaven and earth. Since he can''t dominate one side, he has to suppress one side under the hands of more powerful people. This is the ultimate ownership of such a person as lieyangtian. He knows better than anyone else! A horse sound, like pig iron friction, comes from the sky. People are annoyed to hear such a sound. It''s not possible in the world. A black bone horse, with cold light on the black bone, is cold and dead. The horse steps on the black flame and rushes towards the sky. It''s like treading on the ground and the horse steps on the void. "A necromancer? Actually summoned all the dead bones and horses out, do you have confidence to deal with them? Tang Tian looked at the black bone horse in the sky and said to the sun. "To deal with this kind of dark existence, of course, it''s all right, but it''s difficult for the other side to fly," said lie Taiyang with a frown. "No matter, I''ll try to knock him down from the sky," Tang Tian said calmly. Then his shoulders trembled, and the three flying dragons spread their wings and flew straight into the sky. In an instant, they cast a shadow and turned into a giant thing with more than 300 meters of wings. It was full of scales and cold light, such as steel pouring, which was very shocking. The three heads opened their ferocious mouths and roared. The sound was transmitted. The air vibrated. A terrible claw, like a cold steel casting, flickered in cold light. The flame was burning on it and covered the heaven and earth. Before the Necromancer''s bone horse carrying the necromancer could react, he immediately slapped it with one paw. The void was turbulent, like the fluctuation of the water surface. "Oh, Shetter, damn Oriental", the necromancer on the Necromancer''s bone horse scolded. He galloped the horse and ran in the sky. He escaped the shocking blow of three flying dragons. His ferocious black staff waved, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky. A pale claw stretched out, covered with the cold frost, and the fog rose. Two terrible claws, three flying dragon''s scales, such as black steel pouring, flame rising, the other is pale and crystal clear, frost condensation, freezing everything, but a bone claw. Roar... A roar came out of the black hole. With a roar, two huge claws collided in the sky, and the space was distorted, such as rippling with the waves. The ice flakes on the bone claw flew back, and three flying dragons hovered, staring at the black hole. There was no emotion in their cold eyes, The opening of the mouth is a bolt of lightning with a diameter of M, which kills the past and tears the sky like a silver snake through the air. Boom, thunder flickering in the black hole, accompanied by a cold roar, a giant turned out. "Does the undead summon the creature frost dragon? "Tear him down for me," Tang Tian drank coldly. That''s right. What''s called out from the black hole is a terrible ice dragon. Its whole body is made of huge pale bones. It looks like an ice sculpture. It''s covered with ice armor. The blue cold air rises as if it had just roared out of the Antarctic glacier. It has spread its wings for more than 300 meters, and its wings are covered with ragged meat film, It''s not inferior to the three flying dragons in shape. It''s a masterpiece of the three flying dragons before. It''s still shining the lightning with the thickness of its arm when it rushes out of the black hole. Three flying dragons get Tang Tian''s order and rush past without hesitation. To him, the other side is just a pile of dead bones. It''s not difficult to break it. "Damn, there''s a giant dragon here. My God, it''s a mutant species with three heads. How can it be like this?" exclaimed the summoner of the skeleton horse of the dead, showing an incredible look. Seeing two giant dragons roaring and tearing in the sky, it''s like collapse. A crystal bone is removed, and his heart is bleeding. In turn, the necromancer looked at Tang Tian on the ground with hate eyes, and they roared: "it''s you, you''ve done good things. You dare to hurt my precious ice dragon. I want you to die, the king of the dead, come to the world and kill them for me"! In the roar of the necromancer, the staff in his hand shot out a ray of black awn, penetrating the void, forming a dark doorway, which was dark and cold, like hell. "It''s up to you now," Tang Tian said to the sun. A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a hot golden streamer and disappeared in the original place. It appeared in front of the black door. With one punch, it seemed as if a burning golden sun was pushed out, shining on the void and distorting everything. When the golden sun rushed into the black door, there was a roar of fear. Then there was no sound, and the black door disappeared without sound, as if it had never appeared. The magic of Joyoung, from the beginning to the sun, is all cold and cold. Even if it is this evil undead creature, it is also a natural fear that when the other side has not yet arrived in the world, it will be destroyed by the sun. "Impossible", screamed the necromancer. He couldn''t believe what he saw, but no matter how much he screamed, he stopped suddenly, because after the passage disappeared, the scorching sun turned into a golden streamer and rushed to him, like a burning meteor, cutting through the sky, and burning everything on his fist. "I will come back," screamed the necromancer in horror. His body was distorted and disappeared. A lot of black identity cards fell down. The Necromancer''s bone he sat down on was smashed to pieces by the burning sun. "Well, it''s so fast. Are people smart now? How can we all learn to give up the fat to escape "? See the disappearance of the necromancer, the sun cold voice hum. "Life is gone. Even if you get more things, what''s the point?" Tang Tian said to himself Today is March 1st, brothers. Do you have a monthly pass? Anyway, we have to get some stones. This is very important. Please.) Chapter 519 In the sky, when the necromancer fled, the three flying dragons also completed Tang Tian''s order to tear up the ice dragon alive, and the thick cold keel fell all over the sky, crashing on the ground and roaring. It''s not surprising that the ice dragon is too delicious, but the three headed flying dragon is much stronger than the other two. As a special mutant animal, its scale is cast of iron and bronze, and its defense is amazing. In addition, the three headed flying dragon is a living creature, and the ice distance is only a pile of bones assembled at most. How can it be the opponent of the three headed flying dragon? Even before he died, he couldn''t resist the three dragons'' several rounds. After all, where are the differences in rank. When the three flying dragons once again turned into feet long body shape and landed on Tang Tian, its three heads raised high, as if to say that such an opponent is not worth my hand at all. Tang Tian touched him. He regarded the cold and small scales with metal texture as admiration, and looked at the sunny day when he had cleaned up his identity. "You still haven''t been able to kill him, have you?"? Tang Tian looked at him and said with a smile. In fact, he knew that how could such existence be willing to die here? They still have a bright future. How can their immediate interests be more important than their lives? Besides, as long as they hand over their iron cards, they can be sent away immediately. It is extremely difficult to kill them whether they are randomly sent to other places or quit. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, the sun sky smiles bitterly. If this king''s competition doesn''t hand over the iron card, it can''t be killed. How can the nigger and the necromancer escape in his hands? He didn''t answer Tang Tian''s words, but said to Tang Tian: "just now I counted all the identity iron cards of the nigger and the necromancer, and the total number is more than 3000. Plus I have nearly 1000 iron cards myself, all of them are given to the Lord of the city, so that the Lord of the city can become the king.". Lieyangtian said that he gave all his identity cards to Tang Tian, leaving only one of them. In this way, he avoided the possibility of being sent away and kept his million points. Lieyangtian gave Tang Tian nearly 4000 pieces of iron cards, plus Tang Tian''s own more than 2000 pieces of iron cards, a total of more than 6500, and became the king, but not the lowest level king. At the same time, getting the iron cards means getting the points of the previous owners, some of them were killed, all of them were obtained by Tang Tian, Some of them abandoned their iron cards to escape, and only got half of them. But even so, the nearly 4000 iron cards also made Tang Tian gain 5 billion terrible points. With his original 2.5 billion, Tang Tian''s total points now jumped to more than 7 billion, almost 8 billion! Such figures appear in Tang Tian''s mind, which makes him feel a little unreal. He fights in the arena and faces the endless variation beast. After a game, he only gets ten million points even if he is the same as kaigua. But in this king''s competition, he gets eight billion yuan. What''s the concept? "You have got 6844 iron identity cards and become a bronze king. Do you want to end the king competition? At the same time, Tang Tian''s mind also sounded the cold voice. Tang Tian said to himself with a smile: "since there are still people coming to send iron cards, of course I want to continue.". Rotate to continue, Tang Tian''s mind didn''t get prompt again, as if the owner of that voice had expected to be like this. Over the dilapidated city, a white streamer from the edge of the sky is flying towards here, and the air waves are rolling, as if a channel has been opened in the void. The strong breath is flowing, which makes people feel shocked, as if the gods are coming. When he saw the terrible streamer that penetrated the void and made the air ripple, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his brows wrinkled. Then he stretched out again with a strange smile on his face. "Aha, humble people, your noble and powerful Angel Lord taranlah, as a powerful king of gold, I declare that you hand over your identity iron card, and I can not kill you, how about, Lord taranlah? Isn''t he kind?"? Before the figure got close to here, he began to run the train. After hearing that guy''s words, Tang Tian gasped at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to slap him down. He had never seen such arrogance before. It was too bad. But after stopping his words, Tang Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that this guy was the king of gold in Hua Yuesheng''s mouth. Shouldn''t he? Where does this guy have the style of a gold king? At this time, feeling the strong and fluctuating sun, he frowned and stood in front of Tang Tian with a dignified look on his face and said: "Lord, this is a terrible guy. I''m not sure I can defeat him"! Tang Tian patted him lightly on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I have my own way to deal with this guy. Just watch it. Hehe, I haven''t seen this guy for a long time. Didn''t I expect that he has grown to this point?"? After hearing Tang Tian''s words, lieyangtian picks his eyebrows and asks strangely, "does the city master know this man? The other side is a foreigner, and is the only one who has climbed to the golden throne so far. ". "That''s right, that''s him," Tang Tian said with a smile. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed to the white streamer on the opposite side. At the same time, he yelled in English: "where''s the arrogant man? He''s not afraid of the wind. He won''t explode you after reading it.". "Sheter, someone dares to challenge the noble Angel Lord, and Lord talon, as the only Golden King at present, you are dead. I''m going to barbecue you on the cross for three days and three nights, so that you can see the damned God"! When he heard Tang Tian''s words, Talon immediately became angry. At the same time, a silver white terrible light flew out of him. Suddenly, a huge silver cross was formed in the sky, as if it was completely carved out of silver. It was as high as 100 meters. It was embedded in the void like that. There were small angels flying around the cross, Make it look holy, noble, mysterious and powerful. The terrible cross collapses the void and distorts the space. All of a sudden, it presses down on Tang Tian, as if the pillar of heaven had collapsed and wanted to suppress Tang Tian under the cross forever. "Where do you come from? You dare to talk big. I won''t tear you down." Tang Tian drank and hit it with one punch. A huge three-dimensional eight trigrams appeared between heaven and earth. He suppressed the void with a radius of 1000 meters. All of a sudden, he fixed the huge cross in the void. The Yin and yang fish in the eight trigrams whirled and swallowed the cross. The Yin and yang fish whirled, Not a few will be the terror of the cross to wear out. This is a very shocking picture. Suddenly, the guy on the opposite side stops in the void. He is covered in silver armor and holds a thin sword burning silver flames. Behind him, a pair of white wings spread ten meters, sprinkle silver flames and distort the void, making him hazy, mysterious and powerful. "It turned out to be a birdman, who should I be?" Tang Tian also stayed in the void and looked at the other side with a smile. At first, he just guessed, but now he saw that it was really talon, an unreliable guy. He didn''t expect that the other side had grown up like this. "Oh, shet, FAK, it''s you. You''ve got a terrible situation. I''m going to kill you." when Tyrone saw that it was Tang Tian, a smile flashed in his eyes, but he scolded mercilessly. Then he put away his sword, flew over, raised his fist and began to hit Tang Tian. With a smile on his face, Tang Tian uses Taijiquan to parry Talon''s attack. He fights back from time to time, and soon beats Talon black and blue. "Oh, damn, when did you become so strong? If you don''t fight, you''ll be killed. You''re a pervert. I''ve seen that for a long time." talon, who was beaten by Tang Tian, immediately flew away and screamed. "Hey, that guy just said he was going to let me go? I''m not creating conditions for you, "Tang Tian said sarcastically. "You''re a pervert. That''s what I saw when I saw you, and that''s what I''m doing now. I''m not going to fight you," he said, waving his hand. But his eager eyes wanted to fight with Tang naivete, but he didn''t dare to fight. "You this guy, when become so cautious, if you want to hit me to accompany, but you are satisfied", see each other''s eyes, Tang Tian how can''t guess his idea, so he made a provocation. "Forget it, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, and I will take revenge. You wait for me. Hey, I said, brother, how are you doing? I''m the king of gold. I''m sweeping everything here. No one is my opponent. How about you come and mix with me? Seeing that he couldn''t beat Tang Tian, he said sarcastically. "Haha, it''s just right. Then, give me all your iron cards and let me be a king."? Tang Tian looks at talon and says unkindly. "Xie te, FAK, you bandit, if you don''t do it, I won''t give it to you. You can dream about it. I''ve worked hard to get it. How can I give it to you?" hearing Tang Tian''s words, Talon almost jumped three feet high and ran away from Tang Tian for fear that Tang Tian would snatch it. Tang Tian looked at him and said in his eyes, "you must give me all your iron cards today. Otherwise, believe me or not, you can''t escape."? Talon immediately yelled, "if you have the ability, you can rob it. I''ll see what you can do, hum!"! Talon obviously didn''t believe that he had no chance to escape under Tang Tian''s hands. He said with disdain (monthly pass, please) Chapter 520 Are you sure? Tang Tian''s eyebrows are picked, and he looks at Talon unkindly and asks. I don''t know why, seeing Tang Tian''s eyes, Talon''s heart jumps. He has a kind of creepy feeling, as if Tang Tian can do it, which gives him a bad premonition. However, as a top power, he is also the existence of the oppressor and the Golden King in the king''s competition. For his self-confidence in his strength, Talon did not believe that he had no chance to escape under Tang Tian''s hands. He said with a stiff tongue, "I know you are very powerful. You have a saying in the East that I am not a vegetarian, I don''t believe that you are so rebellious. Tang Tian shook his head. Instead of arguing with him, he looked at him and asked, "I said, how can you give me your iron card? Do you really want me to take it from you? Although he had a meeting with talon and was a friend, Tang Tian was not confident that the other side would easily give him the iron card he had worked so hard to get. The relationship belonged to the relationship. When there was a conflict with his interests, everything was not so reliable. "I said, brother, do you really need this iron card so much? "What kind of king do you want to be?" Talon asked in surprise. In his opinion, Tang Tiandu is so powerful. Do you really care about this false name? Tang Tian shrugged and said, "it''s really necessary.". This time, Talon''s expression is strange. He looks left and right at Tang Tian, and then asks clearly: "brother, you won''t be in trouble, will you?"? "Well, you really guessed it. You really have a little trouble. You need to exchange points for something," Tang Tian said, touching his nose. It''s not a shameful thing. He simply told him about Liufeng. After hearing Tang Tian''s story, Talon''s eyes twinkled and showed an incredible look. Suddenly, he howled in surprise: "Oh, MAIGA, is there such a person? Oh, my God, who''s coming back from the next ten years? What''s more, it''s incredible to be able to come back to life after being killed. My God, how can there be such a person in this world? It''s terrible. I think if he is allowed to develop like that, the world will fall into his hands. It''s not a good signal. From what you say, judging from that person''s mind, when he dominates the world, it will be a terrible disaster, It must not be allowed to happen, it must be prevented. ". "That''s why I urgently need your iron card to get points to exchange for the way to kill him. Otherwise, do you think I will come to participate in this boring competition?"? Tang Tian rolled his eyes and said. "Brother, you are so great that Talon can''t compare with you. Since you are doing such a big thing, I can''t be so selfish. If I give you all my iron cards, I can be regarded as making a small contribution to the world. Besides, will it be dangerous for you to deal with him alone? If you need any help, I''ll rush over from my hometown to help you, OK? Hearing Tang Tian say that the need for iron card is power to deal with the reborn, taranton said with admiration, and expressed the need to help, just look for my gesture, as much enthusiasm as you want. His change makes Tang Tian speechless. Before, this guy was defending himself like a burglar. How can he become so selfless now? "Ha ha, I''ve learned your enthusiasm, but I''m not alone in dealing with him. There are other people helping, so you can rest assured." Tang Tian refused his enthusiasm to come from the West. He joked. Who in the world knows what it''s like? Don''t say you can come, just this terrible distance, after you come, day lily is cold. "Well, it''s a pity. I''d like to meet this so-called reborn man, but obviously I don''t have that chance. By the way, you just said that guy can miraculously revive after being killed"? Tyrone began with a look of regret, but then asked eagerly with a bright eye. "Yes, this is my biggest headache. It''s not difficult to kill him. What''s more difficult is how to kill him thoroughly. I''ve racked my brain for this," Tang Tian said helplessly, shaking his head. "Aha, since that''s the case, I think I have something here to help you." after hearing Tang Tian''s words, Talon said excitedly. "What can kill the reborn"? As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brighten, he looks at talon and says anxiously. However, at this time, Talon looked at Tang Tian angrily and growled, "Oh, damn, don''t mention this to me. I''m angry when I think about it. It''s all your fault. Damn, I really want to beat you out.". Er... The rhythm of Talon''s change is too fast. For a moment, Tang Tian can''t keep up with the speed of his turn. He asked in silence, "what''s the matter with me, and what do you mean?"? Talon didn''t answer what it was, but looked at Tang Tian angrily and said, "Damn, it''s you. What road did you show me at the beginning? After I went out of that passage, I actually appeared in the pyramid. MAIGA''s pyramid is thousands of miles away from my hometown. I was chased and killed by a group of mummies. It''s disgusting, If I''m not lucky, I can''t go back. "Aha, you went to Egypt to travel at that time. It''s so leisurely. Those mummies didn''t ask you for company, did they?"? Tang Tian hit a ha ha embarrassed to say. As like as two peas, there are no more than the same channels in the center of the earth. So I had to go straight. Unexpectedly, this guy went to Egypt and deserved to be chased by mummies. "Sheter, you can still laugh. I''ve been killed by you. Do you know how hard I''ve worked to get home? Damn, it''s a painful memory. Forget it, I don''t want to mention it. When I meet you again outside the arena, you must make it up to me, "complained Talon with a sad face. A Western guy actually went to Egypt, and he was still in the middle of the last days. Tang Tian could think of how hard he had worked to get home, but he couldn''t blame himself. Who made him unlucky, so he said, "OK, OK, when we meet outside the arena, I''ll treat you to a big dinner and a drink.". "That''s no good. You''ve made such a mess of me that you can''t kill me. I''ll eat you for a whole year. You can eat whatever I want! Damn it, the food you Oriental cook is really delicious, "Talon said, looking at Tang Tian without any discussion. Tang Tianman''s brain black line, NIMA, you''re so easy to send. I''m still waiting for a big bloodletting, so he waved his hand and said: "no problem. You can eat whatever you want. It doesn''t matter how long you eat. I''m afraid you''re tired of it. By the way, what you just said can help me deal with the reborn"? After Tang Tian agreed, Talon didn''t worry about eating any more. Instead, he looked at Tang Tian angrily and said, "I got it because of you. I just said that I was trapped in Egypt by you. Where did I get it by chance? I can''t use this damn thing up to now. I still have space to hold it, But I''m reluctant to throw it. Now it''s OK. It can not only make room for me, but also help you. With that, Talon threw Tang Tian a piece of dark things, which was engraved with countless mysterious ciphertexts and symbols. An ancient and desolate atmosphere permeated the dark things. When Tang Tian took this thing, his eyes flashed bright light. After he put it away, he looked at Talon excitedly and said, "with this thing, you will have eight points to deal with the seven reborn. Damn it, why don''t you take it out earlier." it''s too effective. Tang Tian said that eight points is still conservative. With this thing, it''s hard for Liufeng! After getting the property of this thing with the eye of truth, Tang Tian knew why Talon said that he got it in Egypt. Everything was reasonable. "Hey, hey, I knew this thing should be useful to you, but in this way, I''ll eat you for another year," Talon said with a happy face. "It doesn''t matter how long you eat, even if you eat all your life," Tang Tian said. I''d like you to eat. I can''t wait for you to join me. Tang Tian''s mind is that Talon is a rare master. Can he be a simple guy who even fears the scorching sun? "Haha, it''s my pleasure to help you," tyron laughs. However, Tang Tian looked at him with a bad face and said: "however, for the sake of safety, you still have to give me your iron card. I want to exchange points for some other things in case something happens. Rebirth is not a small matter after all. If it is not handled properly, it will be troublesome.". "No problem, to tell you the truth, it''s not very useful for me. Even if I can get some points, the things I can exchange are not very good. If the points of good things are less, I can''t exchange them at all," said talon. He gave Tang Tian all the iron medals he got. Good guy, he is the only gold king so far, and he took out more than 2000 pieces at once, In addition, Tang Tian''s previous 6000 yuan was a few hundred yuan short of the terrible 9000 yuan. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, Talon said again, "brother, I have to go first. I can''t wait to taste your Oriental food. I have to prepare how to get to you and the direction. I will find you soon. Ha ha." after that, the guy disappeared in the arena. The black line of Tang Tianman''s head, your uncle, I still have something to say. This guy just left! (still asking for monthly pass) Chapter 521 Looking at the place where Talon disappeared, Tang Tian was speechless for a long time. Is there such an unreliable person? Wind and fire of wind and fire of wind and fire of go, words don''t let a person finish saying, deserve to be pit to Egypt and mummy company. However, when Tang Tian thought about it, he understood that although Talon was unreliable, he was very careful. At best, he gave him a blank check, but he gave so much to himself. He must have been afraid that he would be embarrassed to stay, so he ran away. "It''s a guy who values love and righteousness," Tang Tian said to himself. He has only seen both sides of Talon until now, but the other side trusts him so much, which makes Tang Tian feel a little sad. Is he stupid or is he really so easy to trust people? It''s only by chance that we meet in this arena. When we meet again, we don''t know when it is. When he came to the sun, Tang Tian looked at him and asked, "what''s your plan?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the sun was helpless and said with a smile, "what else can I do? After the end of the world, all the family members were killed. They were all alone. Apart from trying to improve themselves, they really had nothing to do. What he said is the truth and the sorrow of this era. Apart from struggling hard, what else is worth pursuing? Tang Tian said with a helpless smile: "I''m not going out of the city now. You are busy with your own affairs first. I''ll find you when I go back. Now the world is frozen and everything is not obvious. There is no big deal for the time being.". "When you say that, I think of a thing. It is said that there is a very powerful and terrible guy in the dark forest. I don''t know whether it is a human or a monster. Because there is a rumor that this guy kills both human and monster. It''s extremely evil and strange, but no one has seen his true face, because all the people he saw are dead, I wonder, since people are dead, where does this rumor come from? The scorching sun said strangely. "There''s such a thing"? Tang Tian frowned and asked, it''s strange. He doesn''t know if it''s a guy who''s a ghost. At the same time, he''s fighting against human beings and monsters. Does he want to fight against the whole world? "Well, I just heard the rumor. What''s the matter remains to be verified.". "It''s not a trivial matter. Now there are so many people. Any unstable factors may be a disaster for human beings. We must make it clear. If you have time, you can pay attention to it. If necessary, you can also seek the help of the main city," Tang Tian said. "Well, I''ll pay attention to this by the way. By the way, the Lord is going to go out"? The sun day looking at Tang Tian asked, for before Talon he did not ask anything, as if indifferent, but in the end is how to think, but only he knows. "Well, yes, up to now, it''s almost the limit to collect iron medals. Although there are still many scattered in this arena, it''s unrealistic to find all of them, and I can''t afford time, and there''s no need to waste time for that petty profit," Tang Tian shook his head and said. "Don''t the city Lord want to get a higher title of king? You should know that the higher the title is, the better the mysterious prize can be won, "said Tang Tian strangely. With a silent smile, Tang Tian said, "it''s not so easy. Who knows what the final prize is? It''s not worth it at all for such a thing. Besides, it''s not that we have no chance to come in. Let''s talk about it next time we have plenty of time. ". "That''s good. Now that the city master is ready to leave, I''ll go too. If there''s something, I think the city master can find me." lieyangtian looks at Tang Tian and says with deep meaning. He''s not a chatter, and then he''s distorted and disappears in the arena. Of course, Tang Tian has a way to find him. No matter where he is, there is no point in saying something. Looking at the ground more than ten miles away, Tang Tian smiles and says to himself, "it''s over.". When his voice fell, the whole arena was strangely quiet, and a hint appeared in everyone''s mind. "I have to say that you are lucky to be able to stay here until now. Maybe some people have gained a lot, but too many people stay here forever. This is a matter of mind and body. However, this competition is over.". When the hint was over, all the people in the hidden corner were greatly relieved. It would be more dangerous to stay here for one more second. No one wanted to stay more. They all left here with harvest or disappointment. Only Tang Tian stayed in the same place. Another hint appeared in his mind: "Congratulations, you have gained 8745 pieces of iron identity cards. You have become an unprecedented king of bricks and stones. You will get a mysterious gift. Take your gift and leave!"! When the hint in Tang Tian''s mind is over, an object pops up in front of him, which is a treasure box with exquisite and colorful light! Seeing this treasure box, Tang Tian was surprised. What''s the situation? Is the reward of the king of brick and stone just a treasure box? Although it''s very advanced, it depends on luck, right? If you''re not lucky, isn''t it for nothing? Holding the treasure box in his hand, Tang Tian was shocked. It was the first time that he saw such a treasure box. The best treasure box he got before was only black, but he had never seen a colorful one. Without any hesitation, the colorful treasure box in his hand was opened by Tang Tian, as if it was not a precious thing, but just an ordinary thing. If his indifferent attitude was known by others, he did not know how many people would vomit blood. You should know that many people would ask God to worship Buddha before opening the treasure box, at least read a few auspicious words, How can Tang Tian be so casual? And it''s an unprecedented colorful treasure box. When the treasure box opened, Tang Tian looked at the things in his hand and said nothing. What is it? A lamp covered with rust? Yes, after Tang Tian opened the colorful treasure box, he got a humble copper lamp. Don''t think it''s a high-grade product. It''s just a rusty copper strip at the bottom, a thumb thick copper post in the middle, and a lamp bowl with muddy lamp oil at the top. The whole copper lamp looks just like what was picked up in a garbage dump, Throw it away and nobody picks it up. Tang Tian just felt a toothache, and the colorful treasure box opened such a thing? Looking at the copper lamp in his hand, Tang Tian imagined a lot of terrible things in his mind, such as eight view palace lamp, Baolian lamp, glass lamp and so on. But when he saw the attribute of the copper lamp, he even had the heart to throw it away. "The abandoned copper lamp is an object discarded by the Taoist priest of Maoshan in ancient times. According to the description, it is not of great value. It can be lit up, but you can''t expect it to bring you so bright light. Be careful to blacken your nose. The only valuable effect of it is that when it is lit after death, it can collect the souls of the dead, Before the lamp oil burns out, if the dead are not resurrected, they will be scared out of their wits. Pay special attention that the lamp oil can only support burning for one minute. ". Looking at the copper lamp in his hand, Tang Tian''s face is strange. It''s just like his name. It has no use value at all. It''s an abandoned copper lamp. The lighting can''t be used. It''s useful to collect the souls of the dead, but what''s the use of collecting the souls of the dead? And it can only exist for one minute. After one minute, the soul disappears, and it''s the kind of spirited. Isn''t it a pitfall? There are two ways to know whether there is a soul after death. But then Tang Tian''s eyes brightened. Yes, although it''s useless, it''s priceless for him now. If he cooperates with the things given by talon, what''s the end of Liufeng? "Even God won''t let you go. If you go against the sky, you will be punished by heaven." Tang Tianyou sighed. He was sad about the bumpy fate of the convection wind. He was just trying to exchange points for something just in case. With this thing, wouldn''t everything be solved? However, Tang Tian didn''t feel very happy when he got the bronze lamp. On the contrary, he felt that everything was too strange, as if there were a pair of invisible hands behind him. Drive out the strange from the bottom of my heart. Tang Tian takes a look here again and says: "leave...". In the arena, in the dark and cold space, Tang Tian stood in front of the small stone tablet, looking at his harvest this time, and saw that the stone tablet showed the light¡° Tang Tian, the most difficult to pass, the difficulty of the first level king of the arena, points, 10.934.5244.124, ranking, 78 Seeing the information displayed on the stone tablet, Tang Tian took a breath of air-conditioning, and the nearly 11 billion points harvest can be regarded as adverse, especially the ranking. Tang Tian clearly remembers that when he came in, he was more than 10 million, and now he jumped to 78... He really took the rocket! ¡±Ranking improvement does not mean that the strength has increased much. It''s just a pile of points, which has no practical significance. It''s better to exchange the morning for something useful. "After talking to himself, Tang Tian didn''t use up the points in the first time, but went to the exit of the arena. "I don''t know how long I''ve been in, but don''t miss the time to fight them." Tang Tian, who is walking towards the exit of the arena, doesn''t know how great a shock he has caused to the outside world because of the rapid rise of his ranking Chapter 522 Outside the arena, countless people were watching the huge black stone tablet pointing, and all of them were amazed at this person''s name, Tang Tian! Yes, the name of Tang Tian once again crazy into people''s ears, this is another crazy after the previous period of the world. Originally, the word "Tang Tian" was very sensitive. The name of Tang Tian had not appeared on the huge stone tablet of the arena for a long time, but when someone accidentally saw the name of Tang Tian appear again, they couldn''t move their eyes. At the beginning, it was the last ten thousand, and then it leaped rapidly, and suddenly it entered the top five thousand. Soon it entered the top two thousand, and then it broke out again, and suddenly it entered the top one thousand! At this time, this person responded and informed others. At first, people couldn''t believe what he said. After all, who can get into the top 1000 from the last life? But when people see that it''s Tang Tian''s name, they are relieved. After all, it''s the shadow of the tree of people''s names. It''s nothing to be surprised to enter the top 1000. However, when Tang Tian suddenly enters the top 100 in an explosive manner, everyone is dumb. What is the concept of 100? That is almost the result of some people''s long-term occupation. Others are climbing one by one in the top 100. However, Tang Tian is directly in the 78th place and sits there steadily, which is frightening. From 10000 to the top 100, what''s the concept? You know, the 10000 people on the arena are the most outstanding 10000 people in the world. Although this can not be used as the basis of world ranking, it also highlights the strength of the people on the list in disguise. How long did Tang genius spend? More than 9900 people at once! "What did Tang Tian experience in the arena? How did you climb so high? "Who knows, it can''t be the plug-in. It''s amazing..."! "You don''t know, in the difficulty of the king in the arena, there are ten thousand masters from the former world competing at the same time. If you kill each other or kill each other, you can get each other''s points. I think he must go to the king competition...". "So it''s like this. Then tell me what is the king''s competition"? ¡­¡­ With Tang Tian''s name coming into people''s attention again, the topic about him has become the focus of discussion again. What people know, what they don''t know, what they make up, and so on, all become the topic of discussion, but most of them are just hearsay, which can''t be believed. "I heard that Tang Tian, the Lord of the main city, has eight wives"! "Why don''t you know, and all his eight wives are the existence of national beauty, one by one, tut Tut, envious to death...". "You only know that Tang Tian has eight wives, more powerful than trinket, but do you know who his wives are?"? "Oh, big brother is an insider. Tell us about it.". "Hum, I tell you, his eight wives are the city masters of the city of hope, don''t you know that? There is also the leader of the justice alliance, one of the three major forces in the dark forest, who has an ambiguous relationship. Then there is another force, which is the goddess of some kind of god religion, and.... ". When Tang Tian stepped out of the gate of the arena, he heard the topic that people were talking about, and suddenly his head was full of black lines. NIMA, is Lao Tzu so colorful? I have eight wives. Where did you hear that! Tang naivete really wants to stand up and say that he is wronged. There is no such thing at all. But let''s just think about it and say what he likes. However, he once again saw the fire of gossip in China. If it doesn''t concern him, he almost believes it. Look at this one or two. It''s called one with nose and eyes! "Strange, Yueer, why didn''t they come out? It''s been such a long time, "Tang Tian said to himself after standing outside the arena for a tour, but he couldn''t find Zhao Yueer. However, when he looked up at the sky, he found that the sky had not changed much before he went in. He took out his old mechanical watch and immediately patted his forehead. NIMA forgot the difference between the world inside and outside the arena. After so long in the arena, the time outside was only one or two hours! "Where am I going now? Wait here for them to come out or go in and continue to break through "? Tang Tian is worried at this time. When they arrive at the arena, they will look like eight or nine o''clock in the morning, and it will be less than twelve o''clock at this time. There will be many hours before dark. It seems that it''s been a long time inside, but there isn''t much time outside. Tang Tian only entered the arena twice. Zhao Yueer, for example, won''t make such a mistake. After all, they often go in and out of the arena and can get out of the arena with time. "No wonder how I feel that the flow of people in and out of the arena is so large, the decision is a bit unreasonable, it is because of the time difference." Tang Tian looked at the entrance of the arena, once again despised himself. There''s nothing to do about it. There''s a way to solve Liufeng. Tang Tian is not in a hurry. He starts to stroll around the town around the arena to see the strange life style in the end of the world. However, Tang Tian''s thoughts are not based on these things. "In the arena, you can kill monsters and get points, but you can''t get experience and equipment. You can only exchange points. Why on earth? What is the meaning of the arena? And the arena is divided into nine layers. Now the first layer is so difficult. Who can get through the nine layers? In addition, among the items exchanged for points, the items in front of them are just imaginary things. Do they really exist? Is it just for people to exchange things? What''s more, killing monsters outside can gain experience and equipment, etc., which can also be exchanged in the arena. What''s the significance of the existence of the outside world? What is the connection between the two? And what''s the time difference between the two? Tang Tian''s mind flashed countless ideas, but nothing has a correct answer, so everything seems to be shrouded in a layer of hazy veil, people can''t see clearly. "The so-called skills, it is clear that many skills should not show such terrible power, but it really happened. Why is all this?"? Tang Tian thought in his heart, for example, Taijiquan, the seventh level skill he learned, was clearly something that old people and old women used to exercise before the end of the world, but it burst out so terrible power in his hands. All this was unreasonable! Finally, Tang Tian shook his head helplessly and said to himself, "the so-called rationality and irrationality have no great significance. This world is already the biggest irrationality. What else can''t be explained"! "Big brother, that''s him. He broke my arm before, and he seems to be carrying a beautiful woman to the extreme. You can get a beautiful woman when you want to avenge me." at this time, an arrogant voice sounded behind Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s thoughts were immediately interrupted. He frowned and turned to look, only to find that it was the butcher who had abandoned his arm before entering the arena. At this time, he brought someone to find his bad luck. After Tang Tian looks at him, he puts his eyes on the elder brother he said. This is immediately funny, because the elder brother he said is actually an acquaintance of Tang Tian. "What, you''re going to help him out"? Tang Tian looked at the butcher mouth said the elder brother picked pick eyebrows said. At this time, Zhang Chao, dressed in black and cold armor, looked at Tang Tian''s embarrassment, his eyes twinkled with fear, and said: "I don''t know he''s talking about you. If I knew, I would never come to offend you. I''m sorry, I''ll get out of here...". The butcher on one side hung a hand. Seeing this situation, he was immediately dumbfounded. What''s the situation? The eldest brother I found is to stand out for myself, but it seems that my eldest brother is very afraid of the young man? Looking at Zhang Chao with astonishment, he said, "brother, he broke my arm. Didn''t you say you wanted to stand out for me?"? Pa.. Zhang Chao immediately slapped the butcher to the ground and said angrily, "shut up, don''t pull me if you want to die. Do you know who he is? How dare you provoke me? What''s the cost of his arm? This is your honor, not to mention an arm, even if he killed no one to help you out, not even the boss, let alone me "! "Who is he? Even the boss can''t be provoked? Asked the butcher stupidly. Instead of answering him, Zhang Chao kicked the butcher again, bowed his head to Tang Tian''s body and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know he was talking about you. If I had known, I would have solved him first.". At this time, Zhang Chao was worried that he had a problem with Tang Tian. Although it wasn''t because of himself, it really offended Tang Tian again. He could only listen to his feelings. As for the escape, he didn''t have such an idea. Looking at Zhang Chao, Tang Tian wondered, isn''t he in the city of hope? Why are you here? He said: "forget it, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do now. Let''s find a place to sit down. We are old acquaintances.". "That''s good, that''s good, you come with me." hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Chao knows that he is going to be unlucky. People like Tang Tian can say that he can kill himself in silence. Saying good is talking. Saying bad does not know how Tang Tian will deal with himself? If Tang Tian knew what he was thinking, he would be depressed to death. He really just wanted to pass the time Chapter 523 Around the arena, there has been a bustling town, but it has only developed nearby. Only those who are self-supporting and have strength come here to roam in the arena. In this place where there is no law and everyone lives a life of licking blood, we can imagine the chaotic scene. The most important gathering place of human beings is the city built by various forces, because where is safe, there are relative rules of order, which are suitable for most people to struggle and survive there. In the town around the arena, only a few people will stay here, and the flow of people is very large. After Tang Tian''s understanding, he found that this town was gradually formed after the ice covered land. Before that, most of the people left the arena quickly, and they would not stay here. At first, he was surprised, but a little thought about it made Tang Tian understand that everything was frozen, and people had nothing to do, so he had time to stay here, Moreover, it is because everything is frozen and there are no monsters around the arena. It is relatively safe for people to stay here. Otherwise, I''m afraid this small town would have been leveled by monsters for a long time. In this town, Zhang Chao takes Tang Tian to a restaurant with better decoration. It''s not far from the exit of Tang Tian''s arena. Sitting by the window, you can observe the exit of the arena at any time. "How did you get here? You know, it''s not very close to the city of hope, and you don''t know how many dangers there are on the way, "Tang Tian asked, looking at the submissive Zhang Chao on the other side. However, seeing Zhang Chao''s appearance at this time, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. He thought how high spirited he was when he met him. His iron armor was cold and his sword was magnificent. The pride of trying to break out of the world in the last world had been completely wiped out on him, but Tang Tian knew that if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid Zhang Chao won''t be like this either. It doesn''t matter who is right or who is wrong. Is Zhang Chao wrong from his point of view? He just wants to survive better, but from Tang Tian''s point of view, it''s also right. It''s very kind of him not to kill him. "At the beginning, after I left Pingdingshan, the city of hope was in chaos, surrounded by countless locusts, but I chose to leave. After several struggles in the wild, I almost died in the mouth of the mutant beast. Finally, my elder brother saved me, so I could survive, and followed him to the sword casting City," Zhang Chao said with a bitter smile. "Oh? So why are you here? It''s just like being a big hand. "? Tang Tian asked curiously, you know Zhang Chao''s strength is not weak, no matter how it will not mix to such a point. "For a career like ours, you should know that it''s hard to survive in the sword casting city. All of us are swordsmen. People like us are pushed out almost everywhere, but at last big brother brought us here to do business, just as you know," Zhang Chao explained. Tang Tian knows that the business he is talking about is about helping people exchange things. However, Tang Tian is curious. Can they really contact people like the ten powerful commanders to act as bodyguards? Tang Tian asked the question in his heart. "How can there be such a thing? It''s just a way to confuse ordinary people. Who is the commander of the top ten forces? How can people be bodyguards? No matter how much money they pay, it''s related to a person''s dignity. However, if you do, there''s no problem at all, "Zhang Chao asked, looking at Tang Tian uneasily. Tang Tian feels speechless when he touches his nose, but Zhang Chao is telling the truth. It''s OK for him to find a few people like that to be bodyguards. It''s not that he just took a hot sun day as a big hand before, but he didn''t get entangled in this problem. Tang Tian curiously asks Zhang Chao, "well, what if someone really wants to find such people to be bodyguards?"? "This, only our boss himself, his strength is not inferior to that of the big leaders of the major forces, as long as the price is appropriate, nothing is impossible," Zhang Chao said with a wry smile. His boss sometimes has to be a bodyguard for others, so he felt a little blushed when he said such things. "Oh? That''s interesting. Who''s your boss? I want to see such a flexible character, "Tang Tian said curiously. No matter what time it is, a strong man always looks at his face with great importance. Zhang Chao said that the eldest is as powerful as the leader of the top ten forces, but he is willing to be someone else''s bodyguard. Tang Tian is impressed by this mentality alone. To be fair, if someone finds himself to be his bodyguard with a lot of money, Tang Tian will definitely slap the other party into dregs without hesitation. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Chao clapped in his heart. What does he mean? Is it to kill all? He has been driven here from the city of hope by Tang Tian in disguise, and finally has a place to settle down. Does the other party want to find his boss''s trouble, so that he has no room for survival? Think of here, Zhang Chao heart bitter, but did not say anything, after all, who let himself provoke Tang Tian such a terrible person. "Unfortunately, our boss was invited to enter the arena in the morning," Zhang Chao said helplessly. Tang Tian nodded and said, "it''s a pity. Originally I wanted to see such a person. Now it seems that I have no chance to see him.". "Ha ha, it''s an honor for our boss to summon him. When he comes back, I''ll inform him that I will definitely go to see you in person, so the Lord doesn''t care," Zhang Chao said unnaturally. Who would have thought that the man who didn''t talk much under his own hands was now the world''s most famous city master? With the change of identity, Zhang Chao naturally put his posture to the lowest. In this cruel world, big fists can have everything. No doubt, Tang Tian''s fists are big enough and hard enough. "By the way, I''ve heard that as long as you can afford it, you seem to be able to get everything, right?"? Tang Tian did not answer Zhang Chao''s words, but suddenly asked. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Chao was shocked. Is Tang Tian going to start to make trouble? With a bitter smile, he said, "in theory, we can get everything for you as long as we can afford it.". "Well, I just need your help to get some things. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly," Tang Tian said casually. "What do you want? Venture to ask, you can exchange everything in the arena. Why bother us, the city master? Isn''t that more convenient? Zhang Chao asked carefully. Tang Tian shook his head and said helplessly: "although you can exchange anything in the arena, there are too many things in it. It''s like a sea of smoke. If you want me to sift one by one, when you are looking for it, you are more professional, so please help me.". What Tang Tian said is nothing more than a ghost story. He only needs to say his own conditions to exchange things in the arena, and the corresponding list will appear. It''s not as troublesome as he said. The reason why he said that is because Tang Tian decided to make Zhang Chao mix up like he is now. He also has his own "credit" in it. As an acquaintance, he deliberately wants to help him. "That''s good. What does the Lord want? If you tell me, I''ll get it for you as soon as possible. "Zhang Chao agreed, but he didn''t dare to refuse. He would get Tang Tian everything he wanted. As for the reward, he didn''t mention it at all. Even if it was a loss, he would do it for Tang Tian. "Well, if you remember, I need a Book of all the language materials of the world from ancient times to the present. I want the one that has been translated and read with pronunciation. It means that the white dot is the complete text and translation of the world from ancient times to the present. This is one of them. In addition, you can help me get a detailed map of the whole world. The more detailed, the better, You can help me get something that can determine a person''s position. For these three things, you can help me get them first. "Tang Tian said his requirements without hesitation. Hearing Tang Tian''s command, Zhang Chao stood up and said, "I''ve written it down. You''re here and so on. I''ll get it for you soon. It shouldn''t be difficult." Zhang Chao finished and left here with Tang Tian''s sign. The reason why Tang Tian needs these things is that they all need to be used. First of all, it''s the language encyclopedia. It doesn''t take long for him to be useful. Moreover, as time goes by, he will have to deal with people all over the world. If he meets a strong man but can''t communicate, it may cause some unnecessary trouble. As for the map and the things to determine the location of people in the back, It will be used in the near future. At the same time, more Tang Tian wants to find Liu Xin. In Tang Tian''s heart, Liu Xin is always a concern. "After Liufeng''s affairs are dealt with, he will find a way to find Liu Xin first. His life and death are uncertain. He is really worried." Tang Tian thinks about the cableway in his mind and slowly eats, waiting for Zhang Chao to bring back what he wants. Sitting in front of the window, looking at the scene of people coming and going outside, Tang Tian feels a little sad. In the world of just a few months, the whole world seems to have experienced a change of civilization, and people have fully adapted to the life in the end. At this time, Tang Tian accidentally heard a sentence that shocked his heart, then set off a huge wave, how can not calm down the kind of fear in his heart. It was just a casual chat or two, but Tang Tian thought more about it after hearing it, and the relationship was more extensive Chapter 524 In the middle of this small tavern, Tang Tian overheard a few words of chat between two people, which set off a huge wave in Tang Tian''s heart, no less than the 12 magnitude super earthquake in Tang Tian''s heart, which made his head roar. What he heard was not about himself, but it was also closely related to himself. It was a problem that almost all the people who struggled in the end of life ignored. However, he was accidentally reminded of Tang Tian''s problem that almost all of them ignored. In the middle of the tavern, it was a dark corner. There were two young people sitting at a wooden table. They were not old enough to look like they were in their early twenties. If it wasn''t for the end of time, they would still be studying. Judging from their costumes, both of them are swordsmen. Their strength is not high. They are better than the others. In this cruel end of life, they can survive safely if they are careful. Judging from the mountain of unlabeled empty beer bottles piled up on the table, they should have drunk a lot of inferior beer produced in the arena, and they were all drunk, red faced and boasting. One of the ordinary looking people blushed and said, "I tell you, I was a top student in my studies. I got scholarships every year. I was the teacher''s favorite. They thought I didn''t know. They were just for their own future. Hum, they were good to me. They thought I was a fool, If I don''t study well, they will give me a bird? The other one was also flushed and looked better, but the black birthmark of a coin destroyed his image. At this time, he shook his head and said, "you''re OK, you''re good at study, you''ve got a scholarship, at least you''re the red man in the eyes of the teacher, but I''m not good at study, I''m embarrassed, and I have few friends, alas...". At the beginning of the speech, the person who heard the words of the birthmark man suddenly became very angry. He slapped the table and said, "it''s useless to study well. Haven''t you heard that it''s useless to be a scholar? In school study well, out of the society, more people are washing dishes, who birds you. "At least you are a red man in school, not, ha ha, contented," said the drunken man with birthmark. The person who began to speak shook his head and said bitterly, "what''s the use of studying well? It''s ugly. There''s no money at home. Beautiful girls are running with Gao Shuaifu. It''s better to have a good father if they have knowledge and a fart.". "I''m angry when you say this, but it''s not because we have no power. I''ve been in love with a girl for eight years, and I''m about to catch her. When the other party comes, I don''t care if you look ugly, but what''s the situation in your family? When I told you the situation at home, she raised her head and said to me with disdain like a proud peacock: do you still want to pick up girls like this? No matter how ugly I am, I can sell it for a price even if I go out? You don''t get anything for nothing. You think my mother''s eyes are blind. Then you turn around and walk away, leaving me in a mess in the wind. What kind of person is that? "The man with birthmark said with a bitter smile. "Well, it''s not true. No matter how good my study is, people will not care about you without background. If I go back to the past, I will kill them all. That''s happy, ha ha." "Don''t think about it. You think you want to play rebirth. But then, when the end of the world broke out, I had some strength because I killed some monsters. When I met the girl again, he was shaking with a tall handsome man and begged me to save her. I Pooh her face. How can I save her?"? "Ha ha, when you say that, I think of a funny thing. Not long ago, in a bar in the city, I met a beautiful girl who used to be a school flower in our school. Tut Tut, it was miserable. How high spirited I was when I was in school? Thousands of people around her, but now? But it was sold by one. The price was so low that only a bag of instant noodles was needed to serve her. Hahaha, so I didn''t hesitate to serve her. After that, I threw her a bag of instant noodles, and she was very grateful to me. ". "You''re not afraid of getting sick. You don''t know how many people have ridden you. You''re on it, hehe. But then, what''s the taste of school flowers? Before, we didn''t dare to have a look at such a person, but we could just put her on the table. How do you feel? Is it more comfortable than other people? " "Shit, isn''t that the way it is? How about the school flower? It''s just a little more beautiful. There are fewer other women in her? But if you want to be fresh, that''s what it is. "Well, you can''t say that. After all, they are school flowers. But where did you go, brother? Take me to play when you have time. I haven''t tasted school flowers yet. "Well, when I get back to the city, I''ll take you. Hey, hey, hey, why don''t we go together? I''ll make sure she''s going to die. "It can be, but after all, if she''s pregnant, who are we? Ah ha ha. "You don''t have to worry about this. Don''t you find that many women are not being done by many men one day in order to survive. I think it''s almost full, but you''ve seen who''s pregnant, so don''t think about such things. It''s very safe, ha ha ha..." Tang Tian, not far away, originally listened to the conversation between the two drunks with a smile. After all, there was a dark side in everyone''s heart. However, when he heard the last sentence, his face became fixed, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart. Finally, a look of great fear appeared in his eyes. "What did I hear just now? Women are taken up by many people every day. No, it''s not this. Is it not pregnant? Yes, that''s it, but why he''s not pregnant? Well, it''s none of my business. "Tang Tian''s mind flashed, but when he was about to throw the idea out of his mind, his mind flashed, his heart was shocked, and his face turned white. "No pregnancy, it''s not the key, the key is, after so long, I haven''t heard of a baby coming into the world..."! Yes, that''s it. No baby is born, no baby is born... "Tang Tian''s thoughts stay at this moment, as if everything in the world is fixed. It has been a long time since the end of the world, but there is no rumor about who has a child. Tang Tian thinks of a terrible fact So he stood up with a look of panic, and his unparalleled terror burst out, and he cried out: "who can tell me, where has anyone given birth to a child? Tell me! Boom... Tang Tian suddenly broke out. The smell of terror was turbulent, and the tavern flew away. The voice of terror reverberated around the arena. People were surprised and frightened, and their eyes looked at Tang Tian who stood up like an angry demon. "Isn''t this man crazy? It''s really strange to ask who has given birth to a baby..." when people see Tang Tian''s appearance, they are frightened by his horrible breath, but they mutter in their hearts. Tang Tian took a deep breath and took back his breath. In a calm and trembling voice, he asked the stunned people around him: "who can tell me, after the end of the world, has any of you heard that someone is pregnant? Or did someone give birth to a child? Almost all the people were shocked by the sudden outbreak of terror before Tang Tian. They looked at him one by one and were at a loss. No one answered. "If someone can provide accurate information, where someone is pregnant or has a baby, only in the end of life, I am willing to give him 100 million arena points in return." Tang Tian watched all the people throw out an earth shaking news. "Baby? pregnant woman? give birth to a child? What''s this man asking about? "? Some people have doubts in their hearts, but they are not surprised by Tang Tianna''s terrible momentum. Instead, they wonder what Tang Tianna is doing. I don''t know why. Although people are puzzled, there is an incomparable terror spreading in their hearts, even more than Tang Tian''s sudden outbreak of terror. Countless people in this small town are thinking about a problem, that is, after the end of the world, it seems that they have never seen a baby born or a woman pregnant? "No new babies were born?" "No woman is pregnant..." "After the end of the world, there was no such news, and this problem has been ignored all the time...". "So far, there is no news about who has a baby or is pregnant..." "Human beings have no voice?" Countless people are flickering in the mind of such ideas, and even all people are completely subconscious, instinctively put down the things in hand, blankly reverberated in the mind of this news. The more they think about it, the whiter people''s faces are, and the more terrifying they are, because they really can''t remember where someone got pregnant or a baby was born after the end of the world. "Yes? Who knows, tell me, as long as the news is accurate, I will pay 100 million, no, 1 billion arena points in return. "Tang Tian''s voice once again spread all over people''s ears, although the voice is calm, but with great fear and trembling. But no one answered his words, because everyone thought of a terrible thing, that is, there was no news in this respect, no Many people open their mouths and want to say something, but their throats seem to be jammed by steel. They can''t say anything anyway! Tang Tian shed tears on his white face for some reason and said to himself, "human beings have no new life. Now those who survive are the last human beings in the world..."? Chapter 525 The whole town fell into silence. All the people forgot what they were doing and what they should do. They all stopped all their activities. The terrible speculation reverberated in their heads. Panic in the eyes, everyone''s face pale, heart of a heavy stone pressure people breathless, many people open their mouths to say what, but their lips tremble, can''t say a word. The town, which used to be noisy a moment ago, suddenly fell into an incomparable silence, as if there was no movement in the dead area. A gust of wind blowing, white snowflakes, brought cold, but people can not feel, because people''s hearts are colder, so cold that people despair, so cold that people can not see any hope, even in this vast snowfield of ice and snow, people''s hearts are not colder. The world of ice and snow was originally white, but at this time what people see is darkness, boundless darkness, darkness without any light, as if it were an eternal, dead and cold void. "Why... Why is that so? Why haven''t we heard of a new baby anywhere for months? Why don''t so many women have any signs of pregnancy? Why are all these? When the voice of despair and trembling reverberates in this small city, the last trace of illusion in people''s hearts is cut off, and many people even fall to the ground, looking at the sky in despair, unable to see the future. It turned out that people realized how insignificant the so-called desperation they had experienced before seemed to be at this time. It was only at this time that people realized what was the real end! When the problem that has been ignored by people is mentioned all of a sudden, people realize how important a thing they have forgotten. The so-called rights, the so-called status and the so-called money are so insignificant at this time. When we think of the end of the world for so long, but we have never heard of the birth of a new life, our hearts are shaking. No matter how evil he was, how bloodthirsty he was, and how indifferent he was to everything, he felt an unparalleled palpitation under the heavy atmosphere of terror. It was a kind of pressure that made people breathless, despairing and hopeless. "Without a new life, civilization can not be continued. What is the significance of their so-called struggle at this time? Decades later, when human beings disappear completely in this world, what''s the point of everything? After a short silence, the whole town broke out. People left everything in their hands and ignored everything. They pulled one person to ask about the newborn baby, but they couldn''t get an answer. They continued to pull the next person to ask like they were crazy. The cold and swarthy Colosseum witnessed all this, like looking at everything in front of us with silent ridicule, as if disdaining why people found this fact at this time? "Tell me, you know that, don''t you? Do you know where a child has just been born? Tell me, don''t you mean you know everything? "I beg you, tell me if it''s OK, tell me where there are pregnant women, I''ll give you all I have, I just need you to give me a message, please..." "Hahaha, human beings are going to perish. In a few decades, there will be no more human beings in this world. Human civilization will disappear in the long river of history and become an eternal past. All traces will be obliterated by history...". "There is no hope, there is no hope, everything has no meaning, the so-called struggle, the so-called survival, in the end, there is no meaning at all, when time passes, everything will turn into the dust of history, become the eternal dark past..." "We are the last human beings. Without new life, there will be no future. What''s the meaning of everything? What are we struggling in this so-called doomsday for? For myself?... " "We are the witnesses of history, and we are also the last witnesses. When the last person in the world disappears many years later, everything will be meaningless, just like the ancient dinosaurs, which can only become the ornaments of new species..." "Block, stop everything in your hands, pass on the news, do everything you can to find out if there is any news of the birth of a new life, be sure to be quick..." "Yes, we must understand that if there is really no sign of new life, then human beings are really heading for extinction, and the so-called doomsday is not worth mentioning at all..." After the short riot, people rushed to all directions crazily, looking for all possible news, looking for the hope, looking for the possibility. People do not want to believe that human civilization has entered the real countdown. When a race can not be continued, everything is not important. No matter how dangerous it is, people in their hearts feel a sense of despair. The so-called good and evil are not important at this time. What matters is, where is the future? This small town around the arena soon fell into a dead silence. Countless people left here as soon as possible to find a vague answer. Some people entered the arena, also want to find an answer, some people use a special method, this terrible message to the outside world, the speed of the message, almost in a few hours time spread all over the world! When people all over the world recognize this problem that they have ignored, countless people are silent, countless people are crazy, all women are pulled out to ask if there is any sign of pregnancy, but the answer is no At this time, no one cares where and what population the news comes from. People just know that people''s civilization has entered the countdown from the moment of the end of the world. The funny thing is that people don''t realize it at all. When it is mentioned at this time, they just know how terrible the consequence is. It''s a kind of eternal despair. Countless people cry, countless people pray, countless people are looking for answers, the whole world, into a dark shadow Tang Tian stands at the broken tavern and looks at the sky dully. The gloomy sky is just like Tang Tian''s heart. It is depressing and depressing. There is no focus in his eyes, his mind is confused, and he doesn''t know what to do. At this moment, Tang genius found that the so-called hatred, the so-called hegemony is so ridiculous, what''s more ridiculous is that countless people who are not aware of this matter are still killing each other, pushing mankind to the brink of extinction bit by bit. In the middle of the sword casting City, in a magnificent palace, Liufeng has a white robe full of luxurious patterns, which makes him look noble and domineering. At this time, he is holding a beautiful woman in his arms and laughing contentedly, but at this time, a man with a white face rushes in without any report. "Well! If you don''t give me a satisfactory statement, you can make your own decisions, "Liu Feng said coldly with an unhappy look on his face. His good deeds were interrupted, so he was not in a good mood. "Lord Liufeng..." "Now call me Lord..." Liufeng immediately interrupted. "Yes, Lord of the city, I have something to report, something important, something earth shaking." the man''s face turned pale, and he didn''t see Liufeng''s face at all. "What''s the matter? Flustered? Said... ", Liu Feng frowned and asked, if there is no big thing, no one dares to disturb himself. "It''s like this, Lord. Now the whole sword casting city is completely in a riot. It''s completely chaotic. Wait for you to make up your mind..." the man said with a look of despair. "Find out why they fell into the riot," Liu Feng said with a frown. "Now the whole city is asking for information, so there is a riot," the man said in horror. "What''s the news, say?" Liu Feng''s heart sank. Is the secret of his rebirth known? "Now all the people in the city are asking about the birth of a new life after the end of the world and who is pregnant after the end of the world," the man replied. "What? Boring. What are these people doing? Asking about this... ", Liufeng wanted to lose his temper, but he didn''t say the last few words. He was a smart man, and he thought of the meaning behind it almost instantly. Suddenly a pale face fell on the chair, want to say what but can''t say, finally hard swallow saliva to the man said: "order go on, the army all out to suppress the riot, all waiting for orders, remember, can''t kill"! "Yes, I understand." the man quickly stepped back and issued an order. Liufeng looked at the woman in her arms and said, "go and ask all your sisters to see who is pregnant." Liufeng trembled and said to the woman in her arms. The girl in his arms also felt the horrible and oppressive atmosphere in her heart, and immediately nodded and left quickly. When there was only Liufeng left in the hall, he sat down on his chair, looked at the ceiling and said to himself, "no wonder, no wonder ten years later, although everyone is extremely powerful and can be called a God, the whole world has jointly ordered to prohibit the internal killing of human beings. So it is, so it is, because someone realized at that time, Since the end of the whole decade, no new life has been born. It turns out that this is the case. It''s ridiculous that people with low strength like me struggle desperately every day, but ignore this problem. It turns out that this is the case. No wonder those who have women will disappear for no reason. I''m afraid they are captured and executed by big forces because they realize this problem... ". "Why do I always ignore this problem? Why? Why didn''t someone make it public ten years later? Why is all this " Chapter 526 In the sword casting City, Liufeng sits alone in the luxurious hall. His face turns pale and he is lost in meditation. All the time, as a reborn man, he feels that he has an unparalleled advantage. He knows everything that will happen in the future, when and where, what items or monsters will appear, and he can take the lead, Always one step ahead of others. However, it was only at this time that he realized that his so-called opportunities were insignificant. Even as a reborn man, he had countless things he didn''t know. For example, in his impression, the people who should not have appeared, Ruoxi of the city of hope and even Tang Tian should not have existed in his memory in the next ten years, But now it exists. For another example, he didn''t know about the earth shaking event and the search for a new life in his last life. At this time, he realized his insignificance. Many things seem to have taken the lead, and when there are still too many things he didn''t know. "Why on earth is all this? It should not have happened in the last life. Even ten years later, there was no humanity. But why did the whole world know about it? Is it because of my arrival that history has deviated? I don''t know where I once read a book that said that things that should not have appeared in history, even if there is one more iron, will surely lead to the destruction of the world in the future. Is that really the case? Because of my arrival, history has deviated... ", looking at the top of the hall, Liufeng fell into incomparable meditation. Even in the last days, there was no telephone and no Internet, but people had their own channels to deliver messages. After all, they came from the civilized world. It took only a few hours for the first message to be delivered. The whole world knew that in an instant, the whole world was shrouded in the shadow of terror. This news is too shocking, no one thought that what has been ignored by their subconscious will actually be related to the disappearance of the whole human civilization. When they realize it, they know how terrible it is! Xincheng, when Wang Deming got the news for the first time, he made the corresponding arrangement in a few minutes. He called up Yuefeng, Shenjun and others, and immediately announced: "immediately send out all the troops to patrol, catch all the people who walk and rumor, and suppress the riot by all means. But remember, you can''t kill people. At this critical moment, Killing one person may cause a chain reaction and become the sinner of the whole mankind. ". "Yes, it''s a matter of great importance. You can''t be a little careless. Go and check the source of the news immediately. You can''t miss any link. You must block the spread of the news. If necessary, you should suppress it even by iron and blood means. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable after the situation spreads seriously.", Shen Jun got the news, although his heart was full of shock and despair, but soon out of the shadow of his heart to say his own ideas. This matter is too serious and must be controlled. Otherwise, after the terrorist news is spread, countless riots will be enough to destroy people''s will in an instant and make people lose all hope of life. "In addition, we must let all people return to their homes and not stay outside. We can only let people out after everything calms down and all the channels of news dissemination are blocked. We can also organize people to know and arrest people at any time and dare anyone spread rumors to arrest them immediately." after all, Yue Feng used to be a soldier. Although he was shocked, he calmly made a judgment. "Don''t hesitate, take action, we must block all the information. If we can''t control it, we will harmonize all the insiders. For the sake of human stability, we must not let the information spread," Wang Deming immediately ordered. With an order, hundreds of thousands of troops in Xincheng immediately started to patrol the streets and alleys, forbidding all personnel to gather and go home. It was announced that there was a wave of monsters coming, and they were not allowed to stay in the streets for people''s safety. It can be said that Wang Deming was the first person in the world to think of blocking news. He used his unparalleled wisdom to judge the consequences once the news spread, and made a correct judgment at the first time. In the middle of the main city, Tan Fei shivered all over and quickly rushed to the barracks in the center of the main city. He immediately called all the high-level people in the main city together to build a conference hall outside the barracks. Dozens of high-level people gathered in the main city, many of whom were still at a loss. Looking at the people below, Tan Fei forced down his fear and said, "now, with the latest news, human beings have lost their fertility since the end of the world. In a few months, no new life has ever come to the world. This is a disaster, incomparable disaster, Human civilization has entered the countdown from the moment of the end of the world. Now the news has spread from nowhere, and it has been confirmed by the search of countless people. From the end of the world to the present, no one has seen or heard new life coming into the world. Now, let''s discuss how to deal with this matter. "? "What? How can this happen? I''ve ignored this problem all the time. My God, if this is true, then. "I didn''t pay attention to this problem either. After all, who in the world cares about whether a woman is pregnant or not? But now, all of us have ignored this matter. It turns out that no new life has come to this world for several months. Is it true that people''s civilization has entered the countdown? Bang! Tan Fei suddenly smashed the table in front of him and said in a deep voice: "now that the city master is not here, Miss Zhao has gone out to work with the city master. We are the only ones who can make the decision. We must deal with the matter well before the city master comes back. And now it''s not for you to discuss, but for you to come up with a feasible plan, Jiang mu, Mu Hua Mei, Da Niu, Lin Tian... This is a very dangerous moment. People''s hearts are on the verge of collapse. Everyone can be in chaos. We can''t be in chaos. We must first come up with a plan to solve the immediate crisis. If you have any ideas, please tell us quickly. Time doesn''t wait. Every second, things will get worse. Now let''s talk about your ideas. ". Jiang Mu immediately stood up and said in a deep voice: "it wasn''t long before the news arrived here, and the influence was only spreading in a small range. But we must block the news, not let it spread. We must minimize the influence. The less people we know, the better. I propose that we block all the entrances and exits of the main city and even the dark forest, and prohibit all the channels of spreading the news, First suppress the chaos in the main city before planning. "I also agree that the only way to send troops to attack the city with monsters is to pacify everyone at home, prevent the dissemination and dissemination of all information, and control the source of all information. If necessary, iron blood can be used to suppress or even massacre. There is no way to expand the news, for the sake of the stability of the whole mankind, A group of people must be harmonious. Otherwise, without waiting for people to perish by themselves, the riot alone will quickly advance the time of extinction. "It was Zhao Daniu who stood up to speak. No one expected that the simple and honest big man would say such words at this time. All the people present were afraid of the bloody smell. "I also agree with Daniu''s plan. Now is the critical moment. We must control the spread of the news and send out the royal guards to observe anyone secretly. Once we find anyone who spreads rumors, we will catch them. If necessary, we can be in harmony," Hua Meimei stood up and said seriously. "Now that the Lord of the city is no longer there, the army can''t be mobilized. Let''s ask Mr. Zhong to see if we can send out the army to suppress the chaos, contact the people who kill the gods, monitor all the news that may cause chaos, and suppress the chaos at all costs," Lin Tian stood up and said in a deep voice. "Well, take action now. Every second, the situation will be more serious. We must control the panic and create a harmonious life of the end of the world." Tan Fei finally made the decision. After the public dispersed, the whole main city was shrouded in a huge shadow. The terrible political machine was running, and many people didn''t know what was going on, Panic is being suppressed one by one The same is true in the city of hope. At the command of the city leader Ruoxi, the army will go out to suppress all unfavorable news. Once it is found that there are factors affecting human stability, it will not hesitate to suppress them, even if it is harmonious. When the leaders of all parties realized the consequences of the spread of the news, they all immediately took action. Undoubtedly, the whole world was shrouded in a shadow, countless forces were shrouded in a cloud of terror, and the iron blood action to suppress the adverse news was going on all the time. The whole world entered into a picture of iron blood harmony for the sake of stability No one knows to what extent the news has spread, but what people can do is to be stable and harmonious, and never allow the spread of words that are not conducive to harmony. The news of human infertility has been suppressed by iron and blood, but no one knows the effect. Everything is just unknown, and what should be done has been done When things got a little better, people began to look for it. Where did the news come from? Who was the first to realize it? If it wasn''t for the news, people wouldn''t even know how long it would take to realize it. After all, everyone in the world is struggling to survive. Who cares if someone is pregnant? Is there a new life coming? Who''s going to pay attention? It is precisely because of this situation that people have ignored this problem up to now Chapter 527 Outside the arena thousands of miles away from the sword casting City, Tang Tian stood alone in the snow and looked up at the sky. His heart was as gloomy as the gloomy sky. When he thought of that terrible picture, his mood was just like the moment when the end of the world came, as if the sky had fallen down, and he could not see the hope of life. Who would have thought that the problem that has been ignored by people is the prelude to the countdown of human civilization? Who can think of, it is precisely because of two people''s chat, let Tang Tian accidentally think of this terrible details? At the end of the world, it can be said that disaster wave after disaster. First, human beings became zombies. Then, in the following dark turmoil, human beings sharpened a part again. When human beings were just a little more stable, all ethnic groups showed up in the world, frozen earth. But no one ever thought that people had even been deprived of the right to reproduce "Is this so-called demon God willing to give up until human beings perish"? Tang Tian, who felt the whole soul shaking, looked at the gloomy sky and said to himself. What is the answer? How to face the future? Tang Tian didn''t know. He was shocked by the terrible news. No matter how powerful a person is, he seems to be insignificant in front of the wheel of history. At this time, Tang Tian felt his own insignificance. The town outside the arena has become a dead area. Even the rest of the people are silly, their mouth is murmuring, their eyes are gray, and there is no breath of life. No matter how difficult it is in the end, people can still struggle to survive. However, when they know that even if they struggle to the end, it is meaningless, they have no courage to support themselves. Tightly closed his eyes, Tang Tian almost gnashed his teeth and said: "there must be a way. Human beings will not perish like this. There must be a way. If human beings are doomed to perish, I will kill the so-called demon God even if I kill nine days in the future to comfort all human spirits.". After that, Tang Tian strode to the entrance of the arena. He had to get the answer if he could solve the disaster that lasted for several months and was ignored by people. When Tang Tiankuai was about to walk to the entrance of the arena, he found Zhang Chaozheng walking out of it. When he saw the dead town, he was shocked. Was it the city master who was angry here? How else could it be like this? However, when he saw Tang Tian in front of him, he hurried over, handed over some things in his hand and said, "Lord, these are the things you want.". During this period of time, Zhang Chao went to prepare several things Tang Tian needed, and he didn''t know how many points he spent to exchange them. However, for Tang Tian, these things have little meaning now, and even his so-called hatred seems to be inadequate. He said directly to Zhang Chao: "how many points did he spend? I''ll give it to you. By the way, there may be chaos here soon. You can leave quickly. Zhang Chao didn''t react from Tang Tian''s jumping voice. What interweave give me points, and then there will be chaos here? Is he going to get mad here? It''s time to leave, so he said: "there are not many points. It''s very cheap. The city master doesn''t have to spend any money.". Tang Tian shakes his head. He is not in the mood to play a riddle with Zhang Chao. He turns 100 million points to Zhang Chao in his heart. Then he pats him on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he strides forward to the entrance of the arena. It''s not difficult to transfer points in the arena. You just need to meditate on who to transfer points to. It''s more convenient than the transfer before the end of the world. "Sum, 100 million"? Zhang Chao couldn''t turn his head because of the 100 million points he suddenly received in his mind. Looking at Tang Tian''s back, he scratched his head and said to himself, "what''s going on here?"? Then, Zhang Chao looked at the distance in horror. He realized why Tang Tian wanted him to leave quickly. In the distant snow, a large number of swordsmen from the sword casting city came here, and the number was no less than 100000, which quickly surrounded the whole arena! "Blockade here, no one can be let go," the leader of the swordsmen immediately ordered. Immediately, the whole arena was surrounded. People in sword casting city are not fools. After a short period of chaos, they quickly find out the truth. Liufeng orders that 100000 swordsmen surround the arena, the source of the news. Bang... Tang Tian, who was about to enter the arena, was hit by the man who suddenly rushed out. The man looked at Tang Tian, but he was not angry. Instead, he was numb and was about to walk away. Suddenly, his eyes must look at Tang Tian again. He trembled and pointed to Tang Tian and said, "I remember. At the beginning, you said you were looking for a new baby, right? Yes, it''s you. I remember you. "It''s me. What''s the problem?"? Tang Tian looked at him and asked bitterly. The man was confused in his eyes and asked Tang Tiandao, "are you going to the arena to find the answer you guessed?"? "Yes," Tang Tian said, then asked: "how? What did you find? The man gave a desperate smile, looked at Tang Tian and sighed: "although I don''t know how you think of this problem that has been ignored by people, I can tell you that it''s better than going to the arena to find the answer, because there will be no answer.". "What''s going on"? Tang Tian frowned. Can''t the arena, which claims to be able to exchange anything, give an answer? "Alas... I don''t know. After hearing the news, I went into the arena to find the answer, but there was no answer in the arena. No matter how I asked the question, there was no answer about people''s inability to reproduce, and no information was revealed," the man said bitterly. Tang Tian frowned and asked: "it''s not OK to exchange points for news"? "It''s no use, how many points arenas don''t prompt any information, it''s all so weird," the man shook his head and left with a sigh. Tang Tian opened his mouth, but did not say anything, but strode to the arena, but not a minute later he came out again, frowning, as the previous person said, the arena does not provide any information. "It''s not reasonable at all. Isn''t the arena supposed to be able to exchange everything? Why is it that information about everything else can be exchanged, except for information about human reproduction? Why on earth is this? Tang Tian stood at the entrance of the arena and said to himself without focus. "God, you came out first"? At this time, Zhao Yueer''s voice came from behind Tang Tian. Tang Tian was shocked and turned to gaze at Zhao Yueer. After seeing Zhao Yueer without focus, he forced down his grief and said with a smile: "Yueer, is everything ok? Did you get hurt? Sensitive Zhao yue''er from Tang Tian''s unnatural expression that Tang Tian must have something on his mind, so worried asked: "brother Tian, what happened? And why is it like this? What happened before? With a sigh, Tang Tian looked at Zhao yue''er and said, "we''ve always ignored a problem. I thought of it all of a sudden before. I was shocked in my heart and disclosed the news all of a sudden. That''s why this place has become like this. Moreover, I''m afraid the whole world has fallen into chaos at this time.". Tang Tian also realized that he was too impulsive before, but the news has been spread out, and everything is beyond his control. Zhao Yueer also had a premonition of the seriousness of the situation and asked eagerly: "brother Tian, what happened in the end? What are the things we have been ignoring? "Ha... Yue''er, do you know? Human beings have been unable to reproduce on their own. In other words, in a few decades, human beings will be extinct. Have you ever seen or heard of anyone pregnant or giving birth since the end of time? No, none of them... From the end of the world to the present, there is no new life. Human beings have been deprived of the right to reproduce by the so-called demon gods, and everything is meaningless, "Tang Tian said painfully. After learning the news from Tang Tian''s mouth, Zhao yue''er''s heart shrinks and she can''t breathe. No matter who it is, hearing such information is just like her performance at this time. "How can it be like this, I don''t believe it...", Zhao Yueer cried bitterly, turned around and ran to the gate of the arena again. Tang Tianyi grabbed her, hugged her tightly and said, "moon, it''s useless. I''ve already proved it. The arena doesn''t provide the slightest answer. The arena doesn''t provide the slightest information about human reproduction.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er suddenly fell into his arms and cried: "how can it be like this, why can it be like this, brother Tian, I always want to have a baby for you, but why can it be like this, why...". "Yueer doesn''t cry, she will find the answer. Believe me, I will find the answer." Tang Tian can only be so stable. Why can''t humans have children? All of these are unknowns, the arena does not provide information, everything can only find the answer. "Lord, you are..." at this time, Hua Yingxiong Mingming and Xiao Chen came out of the arena one after another. Seeing Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer''s blank face, they asked. Tang Tian looked at them and said helplessly: "you''ll soon understand that now, Liufeng''s affairs are insignificant. There are more important things for me to do, and the matters about Liufeng can only be put aside for the time being.". After Tang Tian finished, he rose up with Zhao Yueer in his arms, and soon disappeared in the sky, leaving Xiao Chen standing at the entrance of the arena to see each other. They just came out of the arena, and they didn''t know the changes of the outside world. For Tang Tian, Liufeng is really a small matter. Human reproduction comes first. He has to find an answe Chapter 528 The plan will never catch up with the changes. Outside the arena, Xiao Chenhua and his three heroes look at each other. They don''t know what the situation is. Didn''t they negotiate to solve the problem first? Tang Tian left immediately. What''s the matter? "You see, there must have been a big event before. It''s all gone," said Xiao Chen, looking at the dead town and looking at Hua Yingxiong with great doubts. "I don''t understand. Wasn''t it good before? How could it be like this in less than a day "? Hua Yingxiong also said that he did not understand. "No, the army of the sword casting city is coming. Let''s leave. Let''s go back to the city and find out what''s going on here." under the nameless hint, we suddenly see the army of the sword casting City rolling in the distance. Their faces change and they look at each other and leave quickly. It''s too easy for a master like them to leave quietly. Liufeng now controls the sword casting city. As a reborn man, although he has too many innate advantages and means, before his rebirth, he was just a man struggling at the bottom. There are too many things he didn''t know. Although he became arrogant and even a bit of a devil after his rebirth, all these are just changes in people''s mentality, If you were born back ten years ago, what would you do? I''m afraid I''m more crazy than him. I''m afraid it''s in everyone''s mind to sit on the beauties in the world and control the supreme power. No matter how crazy Liufeng is, he is not a fool. When he realized that there had been no new life in the whole world for a long time, he also knew the seriousness of the situation. He immediately responded, suppressed rumors and chaos, and controlled the source. He soon found out here in the arena, but it was too late, and the news had spread all over the world. No matter whether Liufeng is reborn or not, in the final analysis, he is also a person. As a person, he can''t live alone. If he is the only one left in the whole world, then the meaning of his existence will be gone. Therefore, he puts down all things and tries his best to suppress the chaos. When the news spread all over the world, all the forces were shocked and thought of this thing that they had ignored. So, in an instant, all the big forces took action to suppress the chaos. This is a top priority, and there is no room for carelessness. This is related to the stability and harmony of mankind and the inheritance of civilization in the future, We must try our best to control the development of things within a certain range! In the main city, just as countless troops patrol along the streets and alleys to suppress the chaos, the transmission array in the center of the barracks waves like waves. Tang Tian comes out with Zhang Yueer in his arms. "See the Lord of the city", immediately a soldier found Tang Tian, immediately knelt down on one knee and said. "Pass the order and let all the high-level officials come to see me in the conference hall. The time limit is ten minutes. Those who are not in time will be demoted or even decapitated depending on the circumstances." Tang Tian said and strode to the conference hall. Yes, after Tang Tian left the arena thousands of miles away from the sword casting City, he took Zhao yue''er back to the main city. It took only a few minutes. As for how he came back, of course, he was through the teleportation array. You know, after the camp was upgraded to level 3, Tang Tian was able to build two teleportation arrays. Before, he built one in Pingdingshan, The remaining one was built in a secret place not far from the sword casting City, and all Tang Tian could quickly repent. "Yue''er, you go to have a rest first. I''m here for everything. You can rest assured that I will deal with it well. Human beings will not perish and new life will be born. Do you believe me?"? Staring at Zhao yue''er in his arms, Tang Tian said firmly. "Brother Tian, I believe you. You can do it, but I don''t need to rest. I''m not so vulnerable. I want to be with you and help you complete the future that will change the fate of mankind," Zhao Yueer said with a smile, looking at Tang Tian. She has never been a weak woman. The reason why she is so sad in front of her is that she feels sad when she thinks that people can''t conceive new life and she can''t help Tang Tian to continue her offspring. But things have happened. No matter what the reason is, it''s not always the problem to be solved. "Well, that''s good. Let''s discuss a solution together." seeing Zhao Yueer''s recovery, Tang Tian said with a smile and took her to the meeting hall. Although he knew that human beings could no longer breed new life, Tang Tian felt very heavy in his heart, but since it had happened, he had to find a way to solve it. If he had no way to solve it, his depression was not a problem at all. When Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er came to the meeting hall, there were more than ten people here in twos and threes, and Tan Fei Lintian and they arrived here for the first time. As a city, the main city can''t be managed by just a few people. In addition to more than ten soul figures, various departments have been set up. These departments need to be managed by people, and they are all selected from the surviving human beings. For the soul figures like Tang Tian, they only need to grasp the general direction. If they have to deal with some trivial matters by themselves, it''s just bullshit. "Lord..." With the arrival of Tang Tian, other people immediately get up to say hello. At the same time, it seems that they are also relieved. No matter who it is, when Tang Tian is not there, there is a great pressure in their hearts. When they see Tang Tian, it seems that they have found the backbone. This is a wonderful phenomenon. In fact, which one of the people present is not alone? However, when they are dealing with something, they are always indecisive and need to be decided by people at a higher level. In fact, this is quite normal, because they are not the top leaders and they can not bear the serious consequences caused by their mistakes. After Tang Tian came here, he made a tour. There was a breath of the superior. He pressed his hands down and said, "all of you sit down. It''s still seven minutes away. After seven minutes, the main leaders of all departments will let them go before they arrive.". After that, Tang Tian sat down without saying another word, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Everyone knew that Tang Tian was angry. Such a huge thing had happened. If other people didn''t take it seriously, the Lord of terror would be angry. Seven minutes passed quickly, during which more than 30 people came one after another. When they saw Tang Tian, they were all shocked and didn''t say anything. They found their own position and sat down. No one dared to speak. Seven minutes later, Tang Tian stood up for a tour and asked, "time is up. I don''t care who else hasn''t arrived. Tan Fei, you can record all the people who haven''t arrived and suspend their duties to investigate and deal with them. If you have business in your hands, you can handle it as you wish. If you are delayed by other things, you will be dismissed. If the circumstances are serious, you will be beheaded.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, all the people present are cold in their hearts. The secret way City Master is going to take it seriously. Speaking of low, the so-called main city is like a country. Tang Tian is the king of the country, and his orders are the imperial edicts. Many people can''t adapt to this change of identity. Even people like Lin Tian are aware of the change of personal identity. They are ministers, and Tang Tian is the king. Seeing that there was no one to talk to, Tang Tian nodded and said again, "Tan Fei, tell me about the process of your handling things and the results you have achieved now.". Tan Fei stood up and said: "report to the city Lord. When I got the first-hand information, I discussed with the people present to control the spread of the information and suppress the riot. Now great achievements have been made and the rumors have basically disappeared...". Tan Fei kept talking about the treatment process and effect of human infertility, but the more Tang Tian listened, the deeper his brow wrinkled. When Tan Fei finished, Tang Tian''s brows were all wrinkled into Sichuan characters. He glanced at the people below coldly and said in a deep voice: "is this the result of your handling? It''s stupid... "! With a bang, he smashed the table in front of him. Underground people are silent, do not know where to deal with the wrong? Shouldn''t it be? It''s reasonable to control the spread of information and suppress riots. But Tang Tian doesn''t think so. If it''s a common thing, it''s no problem to deal with it in this way. However, it''s a matter of great concern to all mankind, and the result of dealing with it in this way is quite wrong. Looking at these people, Tang Tian sneered: "are you all pig brains? What matters to the future of human civilization? This will only backfire in the end. Even if you cover it now, how long can you cover it? A day or a year? When time goes by, it will also be found that there will be a more violent rebound. That''s why I said you were totally wrong. In the hearts of all the people, there is no way to control and suppress the rumors? Tang Tian shook his head and sighed helplessly. Knowing that they had gone into the wrong area, he said, "now, the herald goes on and tells everyone the truth that human beings are unable to bear children and give birth to new life. The future of human beings is dark. At present, human beings are the last human beings. Therefore, all riots and killing are forbidden.". "Lord of the city, this is not good. Once the news is spread, it will cause an uproar. At that time, if you want to control it, you can''t control it." Tan Fei immediately stood up and retorted. Tang Tian looked at him and said with a cold hum, "what''s the panic? I haven''t finished yet." then he looked at all the people and said again, "at last, tell the whole mankind that our city has contacted with the other ten forces in the whole Chinese dynasty, and we have worked out a solution together. Mankind will not perish. Give the whole mankind an answer in a month.". They were shocked and looked at Tang Tian, wondering what medicine he was selling in his gourd. Whether it had really achieved results or something else, they couldn''t guess Chapter 529 Everyone knows such a famous saying, but at this time, many people subconsciously forget it, that is, once the news is known by all, it will definitely lead to terrible consequences. But, do you think that the suppression of corruption can solve the problem? Of course, iron and blood means can suppress for a while, but who can guarantee that the dissemination of information will be completely blocked? Instead of welcoming the unknown results, why not let the news out at the beginning, so that everyone can understand the truth, and then find a way to solve it? "Do you have any comments?"? Tang Tian looked at the people present and asked. People are silent and don''t know what to do. In their opinion, blocking the news is the most important thing. They can block the news as long as they can, at least to maintain relative harmony. But when the news is sent out, there will be riots. No one is optimistic about Tang Tian''s decision, but what can Tang Tian say as the Lord of the city? "I know the concerns in your mind, but have you ever thought that paper can''t hold fire. Instead of letting people discuss the unknown consequences behind their backs, it''s better to put it on the surface and let everyone find a way to solve it, so as to ensure that the situation doesn''t develop in the worst direction. At least there will be hope in this way, right?"? Looking at everyone, Tang Tian said. "The Lord of the city is right. Instead of keeping people in the dark, it''s better to release the news and let people know that there is a solution, so that people can have hope in their hearts and maintain relative harmony," Lin Tian stood up and said. "However, if it can''t be solved for a long time, it will cause a series of serious consequences. People may even think that we have cheated them, and the consequences will be even more serious," Tan Fei worries. "Well, it''s OK. I''ve taken it into consideration that the birth of a new life is not a matter of one or two days. After we release the news, we can maintain a stable period of at least half a year. In this half a year, we have enough time to solve this problem. Moreover, even if we don''t solve it half a year later, we can still release false news that someone is pregnant, But because the problem has not been solved perfectly, there are very few pregnant women, and all pregnant people are protected. In the process of further observation and research, people will have nothing to say. When necessary, they can also pull out a few "pregnant women" to walk around for a few times, "Tang Tian laughs. After listening to Tang Tian''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized that as long as it was solved in this way, it would not only let people know the truth of the matter, but also calm people''s mind, and maintain the current peaceful situation. All of them marveled at Tang Tian''s quick change of thinking. "I agree with the city master''s solution. This is the best way at present," Jiang Mu said. Mu Hua, Hua Meimei and others all stand up one after another to express their views, but they all agree with Tang Tian''s plan. After all, this will let people know the truth of the matter and give people hope, which can be regarded as the best solution. "Moreover, we can give birth to a new life in a year''s time. However, naming the first child as the son of the future means that mankind has not lost the future and civilization can still be inherited," Tang Tian said again. People''s eyes lit up and admired Tang Tian for coming up with such a way. Who really cares about the so-called new life? What people care about is the birth of a new life. Seeing that no one else had any opinions, Tang Tian said, "well, that''s it. Let''s discuss one more detail. Then, Tan Fei, you can carry it out. Remember, no matter what happens, it''s mainly to appease people.". Tan Fei nodded and said, "good city master, with the right plan, it''s much easier to implement.". After that, with Tang Tian''s signal, Tan Fei left here with a series of departments to discuss the details. Only Tang Tian, Zhao Yueer''s brother and sister, Lin Tian''s wife and Hua Meimei were left on the scene. Looking at them, Tang Tian sighed and said: "at present, this is the only way to calm people''s hearts. However, it is not enough to calm people''s hearts. We should really find a way to solve the problem of human infertility. What''s your opinion?"? "Lord of the city, I decided to first understand why the problem of human infertility is the key to solve the root cause of the problem," Du Wei stood up and proposed. "That makes sense, but what do you need to do?"? Hua Meimei asked curiously. Jiang Mu said with a smile: "we all come from the period of civilization. We should be clear about the place where life is conceived. It is nothing more than the combination of sperm and egg, and finally the birth of life. At present, people do not lack these two things, but the key is why we can not conceive the birth of life? This is the key to solve the problem. Tang Tian nodded and said: "well, we should all know something about the process of life breeding. To tell you the truth, all of us here are laymen. We have to invite professionals to do it, and order to find the biological experts and infertility experts before the end of the world, gather these people together, and exchange the corresponding scientific research equipment from the arena at any cost for them to study, Be sure to find out the truth. "Well, at present, it''s the only way..." people nodded helplessly. There are several people present, but most of them are still girls and boys. It''s a bit embarrassing to talk about such things, but it''s related to the future of mankind. When they were all dispersed, the measures began to be implemented. The news was announced, which immediately caused a huge shock in the main city. In the main city, because of the opening up, millions of people gathered here in a short time. According to statistics, up to now, the resident population has reached five million, not to mention the people who come and go in and out of the main city every day. When people all know the news that human beings are unable to bear children, it is no less than the end of the world once again, causing numerous riots. Fortunately, they have long considered these, and they have been quickly calmed down, and the false news that the matter has been solved has been passed out, so that people can calm down. However, in any case, people''s hearts are only temporarily pacified. If there is no result after time, it will definitely lead to more serious consequences, but that is the future. It can be said that the main city, including the whole world, is the most correct way to deal with the news, which not only let people know the truth of the matter, but also let people see the hope, and soon put an end to the chaos. When the way of dealing with the main city was known by other forces, their eyes lit up and they followed suit one after another. The result was satisfactory. The chaos was soon calmed down, and the whole world became much quieter. In the eyes of ordinary people, the big stone in their heart was finally loosened, and the gloomy sky seemed to have golden sunshine. However, smart people all know that all this is just an illusion. After a short period of calm, if this problem is not really solved, the consequences will be the most terrible. It is indisputable that since then, the topic that people talk about most is about human fertility. What else is more worrying? In the main city, Tang Tian stands at the top of the barracks, and Zhao Yueer anxiously asks: "brother Tian, do you think the problem of human fertility can be solved? If it can''t be solved, what should be done "? In fact, Zhao Yueer is not concerned about whether human beings can bear children, but about whether she can. She has said before that how much she wants to be born a baby for Tang. But if she can''t bear children, the blow to her can be imagined. "Yue''er is relieved that it can be solved. Moreover, I have an immature idea in my heart, but it can''t be confirmed," Tang Tian said with a smile, looking at Zhao yue''er. In fact, Tang Tian learned that human beings could not conceive new life. After a short period of confusion, he finally thought of a series of things that happened in the whole world. He had a general guess in his mind, but it could not be confirmed. After all, it was almost impossible to achieve. "Brother Tian, do you already have a way? What is it? Tell me, will you? Zhao yue''er suddenly looks at Tang Tian and asks. "Ha ha, yue''er can rest assured that things can be solved, but now is not the time to tell you", looking at her, Tang Tian said with a smile. "Well, I wish Tiange had a way, but what''s Tiange''s plan next"? Zhao yue''er put her mind down and asked. Looking at the sky, Tang Tianyou said, "now that people''s hearts are calmed down for the time being, I have to solve the problem of Liufeng first, then take Xin''er back, and finally deal with the problem of human infertility.". Zhao yue''er''s eyes brightened, looked at Tang Tian and asked, "does brother Tian already know the whereabouts of Xin''er?"? "Well, I roughly know where she is, but it''s too far away, and it''s very dangerous. We can''t get there in a day or two, so we must first solve Liufeng, an unstable guy. Moreover, as a reborn man, I have some questions to ask him about human infertility," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Well, that''s fine, but when does brother Tian start to solve Liufeng?"? "Just for one or two days, I''ve found something to solve him, he can''t jump," Tang Tian said confidently. After that, they fell into silence again. No matter how many things there are, the future of mankind is always a heavy burden, which makes people gasp. When his mood calmed down, Tang Tian had probably guessed the reason why human beings could not conceive life, based on a series of changes from the end of the world to the present. It was too strange and could not be confirmed. It was not a matter of one or two days to prove Why can''t human beings give birth to life? In fact, if you are careful, you will be able to get the answer, and the stone has told you clearly. You didn''t realize that I couldn''t help it. Finally, Hou Yan asked for the ticket.) Chapter 530 When everything in the main city has completely subsided, it is two days after Tang Tian came back. The problem of human infertility has completely subsided. Although countless people are still discussing it, it has not caused much disturbance. In the past two days, various departments in the main city have been operating at a high speed, and experts from all aspects have been invited through various channels. They have also exchanged a large number of scientific research equipment from the arena at all costs for these experts to carry out research. Soon after, the main city announced a news, human is not infertile, but the probability does not know why reduced to a terrible level, almost none in ten thousand, but it is able to breed life, let people have a little hope. After that, it came out again that through the research of hundreds of "experts" day and night, the most primitive human embryos have been bred through artificial insemination, and new life can be born only after the time is up, but the probability is still very small, and further research is still in progress After the news was released, everyone cheered and was happy that human civilization could be passed on. People no longer worried about no future. When the news of the main city was sent out, the world was boiling, and the gloom in everyone''s heart was swept away, and the beautiful vision for the future was blooming again, at least on the surface. Different from other people''s news, Tang Tian also got a piece of data from hundreds of experts. Human sperm and eggs are normal, and there is no collective necrosis. He has achieved success through artificial insemination, which was a happy thing. However, the final result is that success is success, but the successful fertilized egg is in the success of a minute after the death of no reason, no signs, so died in the breeding tank, can not find the reason! Experts are in a panic. They can''t believe it. They don''t understand why everything is wrong. But why can''t the final embryo survive? Some people have questioned that there has been an unknown change in the world, making it impossible for an infant embryo to survive. However, some people have refuted that because normal sperm and eggs are alive, why do they die after they have been combined? So the experiment again, in the human body internal artificial insemination, but the result is still good after the combination of death for no reason, unable to survive! After the report, Tang Tian shook his head and looked at the sky with a wry smile, which further confirmed his guess in his heart and made him closer to his mind. "If it''s really what I imagined, I''m afraid it will take a long time for a new life to be born. How long is it..." looking at the sky, Tang Tian said to himself. Yes, the news received by the outside world is just false news released to stabilize people''s minds. It still can''t solve the fact that human beings can''t breed new life. In the end, Tang Tian had to order the experts to continue their research and provide new data from time to time to paralyze the outside world. He would only consider speaking out his conjecture when he could not wait! Early in the morning of the third day, Tang Tian, Zhao Yuer, Zhao Daniu and Lin Tian stood on the edge of the transmission array in the barracks. Looking at them, Tang Tian said: "when you go to the sword casting City, you must eliminate Liufeng completely. His existence is always an unstable factor, and this person is extremely dangerous. At present, he has taken control of the whole sword casting City, and, It''s very possible that several leaders in the sword casting city have been controlled. It''s extremely dangerous. You must be careful. ". "Hey hey, don''t worry about the city master. No matter who he is, an Daniu will blow him up with a stick," Zhao said with a simple smile. He regained his nerve and thick character again. Where is the shrewdness above the meeting? "The reborn person should not exist in this world, which completely destroys the rules of this world, and this person has an evil mind and has no regret in killing him," Lin Tian said. "Well, then, let''s go. After arriving at the sword casting City, don''t act rashly. After finding his foothold, you can get rid of him in one fell swoop," Tang Tian said. He took the lead in the transmission array, and the others walked in without hesitation. Tang Tian, they are just going to kill people, not to attack the city. There is no need to lead the army. They just need to kill Liufeng. All problems can be solved. The reason why they take them is to guard against those people controlled by Liufeng. Tang Tian''s four people, each of them can be regarded as the existence standing at the top of the pyramid. No one''s strength is inferior to that of the fierce sun sky. If you go to kill Liu Feng, the lineup can be regarded as luxurious. In fact, Tang Tian didn''t want to go with the sun, but he seems to be tracing the unknown existence in the dark forest. He has gone deep into the snow covered jungle and can''t come for the time being. And Tang Tian also contacted Ruoxi of the city of hope, but she can''t go. In her own words, she wants to suppress the city of hope and prevent the powerful mutant beast from escaping after the nuclear radiation. Liufeng, as a reborn person, has many strange means. Tang Tian is not so careful. Who knows what the other party has? Outside the city of sword casting, in a secret valley in the distance, a dazzling light suddenly appeared under the ice and snow. Then a mirror like water wave appeared. Tang Tian stepped out, followed by Zhao Daniu. "After entering the city, we first contact Xiao Chen and them. Only they may know where Liufeng is. Before that, we try not to cause any trouble and remember it." once again, Tang Tian instructs them to take several people to the sword casting city. It can be said that in order to kill Liufeng, Tang Tian has done enough homework. If he can''t kill Liufeng in this way, there is really no way. When Tang Tian rushed to the sword casting City, he suddenly stopped and looked down. There was a fight on the ice and snow below. Ang... A earth shaking dragon chants, and a hundred meter long light and shadow dragon roars. In the wild dance, a group of people wearing swordsman''s long clothes are immediately killed. "You go quickly, I''ll stop them." some of them yelled. Tang Tian remembered the voice, but it was Sun Sheng who led him by. Unexpectedly, they were being pursued at this time. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms? It''s interesting. Has a leader of the Martial Arts Alliance mastered a set of two-level skills? Tang Tian said to himself, after all, the other party has helped himself, so he wants to help. But at this time, the people on the side of the sword casting city immediately put out a set of sword array, which proved that the Beidou sword array that Tang tiandang had seen for the first time, was a sharp and bright sword light running through the sky and the earth. It was as bright as a shining crystal, which disappeared in a flash. The ground was cut into a long ditch, but Sun Sheng''s fist movement was also fixed. "Hall master..." the people he brought wail. Sun Sheng is dead and alive. Just at the entrance of this stall, where the swords are shining again, the snow is just spraying blood, and the people he brought are almost dead and injured. Everything happened so fast that Tang Tian didn''t even have time to save people. When a piece of fragrant plum blossoms harvested the people in the sword casting City, Tang Tian rushed to the battlefield. However, even if they killed the people in the sword casting City, they couldn''t save them. "There are still living people here." careful Zhao Yueer finds that among the more than ten people in Sun Sheng''s party, there are still people who have not died, but the youngest little son. After some treatment, he saved his life. However, when he saw all the dead people, he cried bitterly. "Thank you for saving my life. I have to go back and report this to the alliance leader. I will repay you later.". After some persuasion failed, xiaoduozi took the ashes of Sun Sheng and others. "Alas, there are too many variables at this time. No one knows when he will die in the hands of who. Sun Sheng is a good man, but it''s a pity..." Tang Tian shakes his head and sighs and leaves here. He doesn''t know why the people of sword casting city want to kill them. This is beyond his control, but xiaoduozi''s going, the alliance of warriors and sword casting city will cause trouble again. Sword casting city is the same as it was a few days ago, as if the earth shaking news had no effect on it. People still shuttle back and forth on the road to the arena. However, Lin Tian and Zhao Daniu, who saw today''s huge sword for the first time, were just as surprised as Tang Tian when he saw it. This huge sword is not for human use at all. "Zhonghua building? Boss or hero and nameless? It''s really wonderful. I''d like to meet these two people. "When Tang Tian brought Lin Tian to Zhonghua building, Lin Tian showed great interest. Tang Tian''s arrival naturally stirred up Hua Yingxiong and Wu Ming. When they came to the private room again, Hua Yingxiong and Wu Ming seemed a little silent. It was obvious that they all knew the earth shaking changes of the previous two days and had not yet slowed down. "Lord, is all that true? There is still a future for mankind, and you have been able to cultivate new life, "Hua Yingxiong asked with a hopeful look on Tang Tian''s face. Tang Tian said with a bitter smile: "do you think it''s possible? It''s just to calm people down. Is there really no way? Nameless bitter way. With a sigh, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not that there is no hope. In fact, I have a guess in my heart, but it''s too unseen. I can''t tell you now, but I think it''s close to the truth.". "Lord of the city, what is the reason that human beings can''t conceive life"? Lin Tian also asked. "Now is not the time to say it. When the time is ripe, you will understand that although it is not a problem that can not be solved, it is too unrealistic at present." Tang Tian never said his guess. Seeing that Tang Tian is so determined, others don''t ask any more Chapter 531 "The problem of the continuation of human civilization has come to an end. It is not something that can be solved at present, and I don''t want to mention it any more. When the time comes, all of you will know why. This time, I''m here to completely solve the problem of the falling wind. The existence of the reborn is an extremely unstable factor for the whole world. This time, we must solve it.", Tang Tian looked at Hua Yingxiong and nameless and said seriously. About the future of mankind, Tang Tian has roughly known the reason, but it can''t be solved at present. Because he doesn''t want to mention it again, he turns the topic to Liu Feng. But at this time, Zhao yue''er''s eyes lit up and said, "brother Tian, is it because Liufeng comes back from the future, which has changed people''s destiny and the course of history, that human beings have no future? Even Liufeng comes back with a mission. "? In other people''s hearts a shock, all eyes aim at Tang Tian, see how he answers. After listening to Zhao yue''er''s words and seeing other people''s eyes, Tang Tianman has a black line in his head. It''s all about what? It''s too associative, isn''t it? So solemnly said: "I finally say again, the future of mankind has nothing to do with Liufeng, you do not ask, this matter I know, when you worry about it.". Hearing Tang Tian''s promise, everyone was shocked. It didn''t matter, but how could it be? However, Tang Tian has already said that, they really shouldn''t talk about it. In fact, it can''t be blamed that they have been pestering about this problem. After all, it is related to the future of mankind. Under this matter, everything else seems too trivial, so they are so persistent. "Well, as the city master said, this matter is over for the time being. Let''s talk about Liufeng. I''ve heard the city master introduce him before. This man is extremely terrible. He has foresight and can''t kill himself. How can we deal with him?"? Lin Tian looked at the crowd and said. Nameless nodded his head and said: "we all know that Liufeng is coming back from the future. He knows almost everything that will happen in the future. Of course, it needs him to remember. But I think he knows some important things. I''m afraid he will use his foresight to seize all opportunities, whether it''s skills or equipment, We don''t know what he has, so don''t act rashly without absolute assurance. ". "We don''t have to worry about this. No matter how bad he is, he has no way to deal with the things that haven''t happened. As far as we are concerned, we are confident that we can kill him no matter what he has." Tang Tian nodded. What he means is that no matter what kind of opportunities Liufeng has, when something has not happened, for example, he knows when and where something will appear, but before that time, he can''t get it with foresight. He can only make preparations in advance, but he can''t occupy it across time. Therefore, how can he go against the weather, Can''t get what hasn''t appeared yet? All the people present are at the top of the pyramid. It''s not difficult to kill him together. "Since all the city masters have such assurance, there will be no problem. What we pay most attention to now is how to kill him completely. We all know that he has a very rebellious golden finger, that is, he can resurrect mysteriously after being killed. How can we solve this problem?"? The Chinese hero said in a deep voice. "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you can kill him, I can make him disappear completely from the world and never appear. Before I entered the arena, I got two things by chance, which can completely cut off his life and leave no future trouble," Tang Tian promised. Although other people don''t know where Tang Tian''s self-confidence comes from, since he can say so, he is bound to have 100% confidence. They are completely relieved. Now the main thing is to discuss how to kill him and where to kill him. "In fact, it''s not difficult to kill Liufeng, but we have to think about several aspects. First of all, the army of the sword casting city. We should all have guessed that the whole sword casting city has been controlled by him now. How can we prevent the army of the sword casting city from getting involved when we kill him? I''m afraid Liufeng has controlled a group of masters by some means. As far as I know, I''m afraid Qingge, the original master of the sword casting City, has been controlled by him. We need to discuss how these people will not intervene when killing Liufeng? This is the main bright spot. Again, where to kill? After all, he is not a simple character. Once the battle starts, it will be an earth shaking scene. I''m afraid it will affect countless innocent people, "he worries. Tang Tian thought about it for a while and said, "everyone is very happy to hear Xiao Chen''s words. In this way, the action of hunting Liufeng will be safe. "In this case, it''s not too late. Let''s take action now, so as to avoid any change after a long time. After all, too much experience tells us that once we are determined to kill someone, we can never give him the slightest time. Too much experience in novels before the end of the world tells us that villains give the protagonist a little time because of their arrogance, so they are overturned, We must not let such things happen, "said Tang Tian, standing up and saying. In fact, Sha Liufeng doesn''t care about these seconds, but Tang Tian is worried that Liufeng is reborn, and every second may bring about major changes, and what he says is also true. Don''t you see that too many villains are overturned because they say a few more words before the protagonist dies? "Well, that''s good. Let''s move now. Where is the location?"? Xiao Chen asked. "The location should be where the giant sword is. There are few people in this direction. Unlike on the other side, there are people coming and going to the arena and rotating here. Because of the protection of the giant sword, I''m afraid the aftereffects of the battle will not affect the city," said Tang Tiansi. "Well, that''s good. You go there first. I''m going to find a way to attract Liufeng. You should be prepared. Don''t let Liufeng run away at that time, and it will be a big trouble," Xiao Chen said. Of course, the people present knew the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to be careless. When Xiao Chen left, they didn''t ask him how to attract Liufeng. They discussed some details again, so they set out separately. In order not to arouse other people''s ideas, they all went separately. In the same hall in the sword casting City, Liufeng always felt that his eyelids were jumping today, as if something bad was going to happen to him, but he didn''t have the slightest clue, which made him very upset. "Maybe it''s the ancient woman who doesn''t know how to be funny. I''m in a bad mood. When I lose patience, I don''t care whether you are a goddess or a goddess. At that time, I''ll see how you still pretend to be high in front of me." Liu Feng shakes his head and says to himself. "Lord, I have something important to report." just then, a voice came from outside the hall. "Come in," Liufeng said without hesitation. After the speaker came in, he took a letter in his hand and handed it to Liufeng, saying: "Lord, this was found on the pillar outside the main hall just now. I don''t know who did it, but it says that I want you to open it, so I''ll take the liberty to disturb you.". Liufeng frowned. He knew that there were too many people who could do a lot of things quietly, but it all appeared under his eyelids, which made him a little surprised. After the letter was opened, he saw that: Liufeng, I''m Xiao Chen. You''ve robbed my girlfriend. Today, you''ve come to challenge me. If you want to kill you, do you dare to come? If you don''t dare, let my girlfriend go. If you want to die, go to Jujian. "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. I''m worried. You sent me to the door. Just in time, I cut off your head and put it in front of her to make him die completely." Liufeng threw the letter on the ground and scolded, saying that he was going to walk out. However, the messenger picked up the letter and took a look at it. He immediately stopped and said, "Lord, is there a conspiracy?"? Flow wind; With a disdainful smile on his face, he said: "of course, it''s a conspiracy. Xiao Chen thinks I don''t know that he and the nameless hero are mixed up? I just don''t want to pay attention to them. There''s a conspiracy. These people want to kill me together. I just solved them together. "With that, Liufeng strides out of the hall and disappears in the hall. "This is a conspiracy. No, I have to make people ready in case something happens..." the messenger said to himself, his face changed and he left the hall in a hurry Chapter 532 Outside the sword casting City, in the vast snow, the cold and swarthy sword stands between heaven and earth, across the sky, extremely oppressive, as if it contains the power of this God. The cold world, a vast expanse of snow-white, but can not resist people''s curiosity, there are still many people come to the edge of the sword to look at the shock of the sword. Xiao Chen, with his sword in his hands, stood on the snow ten miles away from the sword, dressed in white, as if the whole person had integrated into the snow-white world. Eyes staring at the direction of the sword City, the cold light flickered. In that direction, there was his enemy. Today, his enemy was about to be killed here, but his mood did not seem very excited. On the contrary, he was very calm. The other side was very strong, and he was a reborn man against heaven. He did not dare to be careless. After he separated from Tang Tian and others, he sent the letter to Liufeng. He knew that Liufeng would come, because the arrogant Liufeng held his own power and foresight and did not put everything in his eyes. He would come. Xiao Chen was very confident. Suddenly, Xiao Chen''s eyes twinkled, looking at the horizon, and the secret came to his heart. In the distance, a streamer across the sky, flying rapidly towards here, just like a meteor, across the sky. Seeing the streamer coming, Xiao Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Subconsciously, he grasped the sword in his hand. The sword in his hand was beating, as if it was going to shoot from the scabbard. It showed that Xiao Chen''s heart was not so calm. Whew In the blink of an eye, the streamer stayed in front of Xiao Chen''s body 100 meters away, fell into the snow-white ice and snow, step by step came to Xiao Chen, this person, is Liufeng! The flowing wind of a long golden shirt, the corners of his clothes are floating, and his handsome face is always wearing a confident and evil smile. The cold wind blows through his long hair, making him look elegant, just like a banished immortal. "You''re the one who asked me to come here? Want to kill me "? Liufeng''s face didn''t change at all. Looking at Xiao Chen, he said with a tone of disdain, as if Xiao Chen was just a clown in his eyes, so he didn''t have to worry about it at all. Looking at Liufeng, Xiao Chen had a cold smile on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that you really dare to come. Do you know that today, this is the place where you buried your bones"? "Ha... Everyone will say that this is my burial place? Just you? Or two trash hidden behind you under the ice? Oh, I remember. One is called Hua Yingxiong, and the other is nameless? It''s so funny. Do you think it''s a TV play? Liufeng said with disdainful expression on his face. Hearing Liufeng''s words, Xiao Chen frowned, then stretched out and shook his head helplessly. The Liufeng was really terrible. Hua Yingxiong and nameless were hidden under the ice and snow for more than ten meters, and they were found by each other at a glance. Bang Bang twice, ice and snow burst open, Chinese hero and nameless rushed out of the ground one after another, standing behind Xiao Chen. "Liufeng, today is your death, I want to use your blood for my wife and children to wash the pain you give them," nameless looked at Liufeng, face not too much fluctuation, calm said. "Liufeng, if you do anything unjust, you will die. What do you do to my wife in the future? Today I will use your dog''s life to pay for them." Hua Yingxiong looks at Liufeng, his eyes show great hatred and says with gnashing teeth. "Waste is waste, even if it''s three people together, it''s also waste. You three want to kill me? Don''t you decide that''s ridiculous? Xiao Chen, in particular, you were my loser a long time ago, and you haven''t made any progress now. It''s ridiculous that you still want my life. Today, I just want to take your head back and let your beautiful girlfriend give up completely, "Liu Feng said disdainfully. "Liufeng, I have to admit that you are powerful, and do you think your identity as a reborn person has always been a secret? It''s true that you have occupied too many advantages by relying on your memory of ten years. However, do you know that advantages are only advantages, but they will not be turned into absolute strength. Do you know how long we are prepared to kill you? How dare you come? Nameless looked at Liufeng and said calmly, just as his indifferent eyes which could see through the situation. Hearing the nameless words, Liufeng frowned deeply, squinted and said: "very good, very good. Although I don''t know how you know my identity, it doesn''t matter, because since you know it, you can stay here forever.". Liu Feng said coldly. The breath of terror burst out on him, sharp as the waves. With him as the center, the air rippled away, blowing the ice and snow all over the sky. Shua... A long sword appeared in his hand. It was like autumn water. It seemed that there was a flash of water light on it. A little cold light flashed on the sword body, as if it was made of divine gold. Autumn water sword, the whole body is like autumn water flowing, more like the tears of a beauty. At a glance, it gives people a sense of desolation. It kills people in silence, and even the person killed is still in the moving autumn water. It is a legendary equipment. "Ha ha, is this about to start? It''s just the beginning of a good play. What''s the panic? "Hua Yingxiong shows a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, a piece of golden Rune paper appears in his hand. It is glittering with golden light, and it outlines countless mysterious and complex textures, just like those painted by magic pen. Liufengmu looks at it without expression, and shows a very interesting expression, but it doesn''t stop anything. Hua Yingxiong smiles and gently presses the rune paper on the ground. Suddenly, the golden Rune paper disappears and melts into the ice and snow. Next moment, countless golden silk threads swim along the direction of the disappearing Rune paper, blooming golden light, crocheting radiation, forming a huge array at the feet of the people on the ground, It covers all the places within a kilometer radius. The patterns interweave and form a mysterious and complex texture on the ground, as if they were born on ice and snow. At the edge of the array, golden mysterious symbols rise and soar into the sky. When they sink into the distant void, the ice and snow can''t float in, as if the area covered by the array has been isolated from the world. "This is a two-level array talisman. It''s called Fengtian array. It doesn''t have much function. It''s just to block this area so that you can''t escape. However, there''s a time limit. One day is enough for us to kill you, or you can leave the violent destruction of the array." looking at Liufeng, Hua Yingxiong says slowly. Liufeng naturally nodded and said, "well, I can see it. Is there anything else? There are other means to use it, or you will not have a chance. "I don''t know where you got your confidence, but have you decided that you can get out of here today?"? Nameless opened his mouth and said that his hero sword appeared silently. The cold sword body reflected in the golden array texture, which was more sharp and cold. It''s the same with Hua Yingxiong. The blood red hero sword in his hand appears, flashing the great righteousness of Zhigang Zhiyang, as if to wipe out all evil spirits in the world. Xiao Chen looked at Liufeng and slowly pulled out his sword. The sword was as clear as snow. The light was cold and sharp. The body of the sword was trembling and the void was shaking. "Good, good, three people, Xiao Chen, is Yan shisan''s sword in his hand? If I''m not wrong, your strongest skill should be thirteen swords, right? The most powerful sword move is the 15th sword. It''s called "one sword shines cold in nineteen states". It doesn''t belong to the sword technique in the world at all. But I''m sure you can''t use that terrible sword move, because it''s a level 5 skill. You''re only level 42, and you can use half of its power at most. " "Then, there are you, Chinese hero, tut Tut, hero''s sword. It''s amazing. China is proud of the world. It''s a five level skill. But I don''t think even if you have a hero''s sword in your hand, you can give half of its power, can you? After all, you''re only level 43. It''s a pity that Zhonghua is so proud and resolute. "Finally, there are you, nameless. The same heroic sword, but it''s defective. Although it''s legendary equipment, it''s only at the bottom of the table. It can''t stand the bumps. The five level skill of ten thousand swords belongs to the family. Of course, the Qi of the sword soars into the sky. It''s like sword light. It can kill everything. Unfortunately, you can''t make full use of his power. Do you have half of it?"? "The top three of you are nameless at level 44. Your skills are all level 5, but they can only play half of their power at most. Aren''t you dying? Ha ha ha... "Liufeng looks at Xiao Chen and makes a lot of comments. He is arrogant. However, Liufeng''s laughter stopped immediately before it fell down, because he saw that after Liufeng three showed their weapons, they didn''t mean to make a move, but retreated far away, and Xiao Chen, one of them, said with a smile: "Liufeng, do you think we are stupid? I''ll do it with you? In fact, we are just a foil today. We are not the ones who really kill you. We are just the ones who come to help you. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Liu Feng had a bad premonition with a thump in his heart. "Liufeng, level 451? Hehe, the reborn is different. The level is improved very quickly. Qiushui sword, legendary equipment, good, level 5 skill, Shengsheng sword technique, oh, it''s hard to completely break out the power of level 5 skill. But your biggest reliance is not this, but the level 6 skill you have never used. Do you want to return to the vitality? Although you can break out eight levels of the power of these six levels of skills, you are destined to fall here today. How is it that all your data are shaken out? Just as Liufeng looks at the three Chinese heroes who are retreating far away, a cold voice slowly rings out in the sky, which seems extremely cruel. Looking up, when Liufeng sees the speaker, sweat drops on his forehead (after five o''clock today, I''m still looking for a ticket.) Chapter 533 Tang Tian, a black cloak, comes down from the sky. The wind blows and makes a loud noise. Looking at Liufeng below, his eyes are full of abuse. As he goes down, he slowly tells the information of Liufeng. As early as before, Tang Tian took Zhao Yueer and others to hide in the sky, waiting for the arrival of Liufeng. After all, no matter how careful Liufeng was, he would not be the first to observe whether there were ambushes thousands of meters or even higher. But Hua Yingxiong and nameless are hidden in the ice and snow and discovered by Liufeng. It''s just a cover up. They were specially discovered for him. Otherwise, how could they be fooled? When Liufeng saw Tang Tian''s moment, his heart and hair were cool, and big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. In this world, Liufeng has too many unique advantages and strange means. It can be said that he is not afraid of anything and has a way to solve everything. For example, Xiao Chen and others, even if they come to hundreds of people, he can face them calmly, but Liufeng only fears two people in this world. That is Ruoxi, the leader of Tangtian and the city of hope. Among them, Tangtian is the most. In the end, the reason is that there are no such two terrible people in his memory in the next ten years. They are completely out of thin air. They don''t have the slightest understanding of them, and they don''t have the slightest assurance of their life stories. In Liufeng''s memory, in the next ten years, there will be only ten forces, including the loose city of freedom, but not the city of hope. That is to say, in Liufeng''s memory, there will be no such super power as the city of hope in the next ten years. Such a super power leader will emerge out of thin air, How can we not let streamer panic? The most serious problem is that he just came back and was almost killed by Ruoxi. Tang Tian is even more strange. He can guarantee that in the next ten years, there will be absolutely no so-called new village in the main city. Tang Tian also appears out of thin air and should not exist at all. However, he appears in the world and becomes the most special person in the world, holding the direction of human civilization, How can he not be afraid of this? How many times of calculation made Tang Tian dissolve safely, as if there was a great fortune in Tang Tian''s body, which made him a reborn man. That time in the stone forest of beasts, it was another time to seal Tang Tian. "How can you be here?" looking at Tang Tian on the ice and snow, Liu Feng asked in a trembling voice. It''s not his fear, but Tang Tian''s appearance is too evil and abnormal, even more abnormal than him. Looking at Liufeng, Tang Tian had a cold smile on his face and said, "why am I here? Nature is designed to kill you. The reborn man comes against the sky, reverses time and space, grasps the opportunity, grasps the movement of heaven and earth, grasps the direction of the future. Naturally, people like you should not appear in this world. In order that the track of history will not be changed by you, so you must die. ". After taking a deep breath, Liufeng calmed down and regained his confidence again. Looking at Tang Tian, he said, "since you know that I am reborn, you can surely know that I have mastered too many things you don''t know, and also have too many skills. Moreover, you can''t kill me, even if you kill me now, I will be in another form soon, so your actions are meaningless. Looking at him, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "since I came here to kill you, I''m fully prepared. You can''t escape today. Even if you are reborn and know the future history, I won''t ask you any questions, because once I know what will happen in the future, it will also change the whole world, So the best thing for you is to disappear in this world without any sound, just like it has never appeared before. How do you know about me? Looking at Tang Tian, Liufeng asks his doubts. After all, he is like a piece of white paper in front of Tang Tian. He knows everything clearly, but the other party can''t see through. This makes him more afraid. After all, the unknown is the most dangerous. Tang Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything. In silence, the crystal clear and white confession sword appears in his hand. The cold breath revolves around the sword. It looks cold and cold, and even more murderous. "Too much experience tells us not to say too much in the face of the enemy, because it may lead to a change in the outcome. The book of changes says that heaven is strong, and the gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. That means that heaven is changing all the time, so people should grasp the present instead of following the pace of heaven. Grasping the present is the most important thing, Tianxingjian means that the sky is changing. The last sentence is to warn people to grasp the track of the current heaven and earth. Don''t wait for the change to make it. I don''t think it''s too late. Therefore, I won''t give you a chance. "Tang Tian looks at Liufeng and says, his confession sword has pointed directly at Liufeng. But at this time, Liufeng showed a proud smile and said: "yes, you said so much, but don''t you still miss the best time to kill me? If you didn''t say so much before, maybe I''ll really be here today, but it''s not necessarily now. ". "You just want to wait for the people who support you to come. In fact, I''m also waiting, because these factors must have been taken into account. It''s OK that they appear. If they don''t appear, it will prove that my guess is wrong, and then there will be problems," Tang Tian said confidently. At this time, the distant horizon burst up a number of strong breath, the sky seemed to be shaking, turned into a few streamers to rush here, and there was a rolling roar to surge here. "It turns out that Qingge, the leader of the sword casting City, and Zhao Guang and xuesha, have already been controlled by you. Qingge should be the leader. It''s really powerful. However, he had expected such an outcome long ago." looking at the three terrible figures rising in the sword casting City, Tang Tian had expected that. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Liufeng felt a thump in his heart. Isn''t it just these three people that he relies on? They are controlled by their own mysterious means. As long as they are in danger, they will try their best to save each other. But at this time, Tang Tian seems to have expected everything and made protective measures. How can Liufeng not be frightened? Sure enough, Liufeng''s eyes glanced, and three strong and extreme breaths broke out in the sky. They rushed towards the three people in the sword casting city. It was Zhao Yueer, Lin Tian and Zhao Daniu, but Liufeng didn''t know them. "How can it be like this? Where are so many terror masters?" Liufeng could hardly believe his eyes. "It''s good that they appear. As long as they kill you completely, no matter what, their means of control will be relieved naturally. Now you can die," Tang Tian said with a squint in his eyes. It''s time to start. In a flash, the figure disappeared in the original place, turned into a crystal clear sword light, tearing nine days and ten places. With the bursts of fragrance, there were pieces of snow-white plum blossom blooming, the sword light was bright, tearing the sky and the ground. Facing the wind, the cold plum sword technique broke out. The terrible sword light was colder than ice and snow, and it hurt people''s eyes. The Han Mei sword technique is more terrible than Tang Tian''s when he was with Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi. The void is so distorted that it seems to be torn apart at any time. The turbulent space can''t bear the heavy burden. The golden sky sealing array is shining brightly, and countless mysterious characters are rising like gold pouring, Seal off the world. Hua Yingxiong and other people quit the array early before Tang Tian started, and went to help block Qingge and others. When Tang Tian started, Liufeng''s eyes flashed with a look of horror. The Qiushui sword in his hand flashed sharp light in the blink of an eye, and the endless sword Qi shot everywhere. The whole world became a sea of sword light. The fifth level skill of holy spirit sword technique was used by him to compete with Tang Tian. In the Fengtian array, it instantly becomes a sea of sword light. A bright sword light tears the sky and the earth and cuts down to the wind. The endless fragrant plum blossom blooms, crystal clear after crystal, and wears out the endless sword spirit. The sword light of the holy spirit sword technique is wiped out and dissipated by the flower rain. Qiang... The terrible voice shakes the world. The sharp light of the confession sword is worn out. The blade of the sword points to the throat of Liufeng in the endless turbulent void, but it is blocked by his Qiushui sword. Boom... Where the two swords intersect, the terrible shock wave diffuses and stirs the clouds all over the sky. The smashed sword light of the fierce shooting just clangs in the sky sealing array. The texture of the array is just like gold pouring inlaid in the void. The endless sword fire does not hurt a cent. Bang... Liufeng''s body is split out by Tang Tian''s sword and smashed on the Fengtian array. Countless golden characters, which are as golden as gold, shine brightly, counteract the impact of Liufeng and bounce him back. The two-level array is beyond people''s imagination. At the beginning, Liufeng and Zhoushan were just one level array that could seal Tang Tian. At this time, the two-level array is much more terrifying than that. Liufeng was in the array and could not escape. "Today you will die without doubt". In the endless turbulent void, Tang Tian turns into a streamer. His sword is bright and sharp. It runs through nine days and ten places and comes to Liufeng. "Three points return to vitality..." Liufeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that his five level skill holy spirit sword was so unbearable in front of Tang Tian. The light of the sword didn''t wear out and couldn''t hurt him, so he had to use his last resort Chapter 534 This day, for the whole sword casting City, is destined to be an extraordinary day. Countless people feel that the earth shaking waves are coming from the direction of the giant sword. The bright and sharp light seems to destroy the sky, which makes people feel chilly. Even if you stand in a very distant place, you can still see a strong light shining on the heaven and earth, which is whiter than ice and snow, and also cold. The void is turbulent, but there is a barrier like gold pouring between the heaven and the earth. The barrier is just countless golden characters, such as gold pouring, inlaid in the void, which binds the terrible fluctuation, Let the outside world not be affected. People can''t imagine what kind of terrifying force can cause such an effect. They can only look at that direction in horror, and even some brave people rush towards that direction to see what it is. Suddenly, three terrible figures rose from the sword casting City, sending out this strong wave and shooting towards the distance. The void twisted where they passed, as if they could not bear the terrible breath of their bodies. When you see that fleeting figure, someone exclaimed, isn''t that Qingge, the former leader of the sword casting city? A blue robe with white lotus flowers on it is his symbol. Immediately, the other two were also recognized as the two leaders of the sword casting city. They were both suppressing the existence of one side and sweeping everything. They had a resounding title and were the existence that people needed to look up to. "Are they going to fight, too"? Many people exclaim in their hearts that only they are qualified to join the distant battle. Many people guess in their hearts that they don''t know why all this is, and they don''t know that these three people have been controlled. The people close to the edge of the sword, at this time, look at all this with a dull face. It''s like the terrible wave of collapse. They don''t understand why this happened all of a sudden. It''s like the devil is angry in the world. The terrible wave makes them cold and tremble, and they don''t even have the courage to get close. There was no time to get close to the golden barrier. Suddenly, from the barrier, there appeared three frightening figures. One of them, a woman in white, was full of tranquility and holiness, just like an immortal in the dust. But at this time, she was holding a terrible sword that did not match her, It''s bigger than herself. The other one, like a tower, is about two and a half meters tall. His whole body exudes this extremely violent atmosphere, just like a demon God. People wonder, how can there be such a tall man? His eyes were cold. He had a long black stick in his hand. His wrist was thick and thin. The cold light on the stick was shining, just like the pouring of divine gold. It gave people a strong sense of force, as if the stick could break the sky. There was another man, dressed in a blue gown, holding a snow-white sword. The light of the sword was uncertain, as if it could emit terrible light to tear everything at any time. Each of these three people is extremely terrifying, and they are the existence that people need to look up to. Their momentum breaks out and the void is distorted, which is more than the three people who appear in the sword casting city. They are Zhao Yueer''s brother and sister and Lin Tian, who specially come out to stop Qingge and others in the sword casting city to prevent them from influencing Tang Tianzhu Liufeng. "They are really controlled. You see, their eyes are red with blood, and they have no consciousness of their own. They seem to know only killing machines, and they are full of fury," Lin Tian said, stepping on the void and looking at the three terrible figures rushing to the opposite side. Stepping on the void is not their ability. After all, they are human beings and have no ability to break away from gravity. However, there are too many ways in this world for people to do this. They only need an auxiliary skill or a scroll to do it. "Kill...", the other side, led by Qingge, had no extra words when he saw the three people in front of him. His eyes were full of fury and coldness, which was totally inconsistent with his elegant dress. With a loud drink, the green sword in his hand swept, and a terrible sword light split out, which was as long as 1000 meters. It was green and crystal clear, like emerald across the sky, destroying everything, Toward Zhao Yueer, the three swept away, and the void was distorted. In fact, the so-called distortion of the void is just people''s illusion. It''s just the terrible fluctuation that stirs the air, and the air flow is not fast, which makes people feel as if the void has been distorted. "I''ll come..." Zhao Daniu gave a loud drink. He was like a god of war, and his whole body was full of terror. Centered on him, the air of hundreds of meters around him was distorted, as if the calm water was thrown into a stone. He was holding a long black cold stick, no terrible light flashing, but the dark cold iron stick was emitting a chilling breath, so gently a stick out. The horror of the stick, the power of terror, crushed the void. The air seemed to condense inside, like jelly. The long stick was across the air. Everything along the way was shattered. The bright sword light was smashed by his stick and turned into pieces. Zhao Daniu''s stick does not shine with terror. It''s completely bombarded with terror. It''s broken with force. It''s brutal. The power of terror reminds people that force is pressing everything. Everything will be destroyed in the face of absolute power. Although his sword light was destroyed, the three people, led by Qingge, seemed to have no thoughts of their own, no fear, and they were killed again. Among them, Zhao Guang, one of the great commanders of the sword casting City, exudes golden light all over his body. The long sword in his hand emits a piercing light into his eyes. It turns into a golden lightning. In an instant, it cuts through the void thousands of meters, just like a streamer. The tip of the sword tears the sky, Even if the wind let his whole person like a golden cone toward Zhao Yueer and others in the past. "Let me stop him. They seem to have no thought. Although they are powerful, they have no thought of their own. Even if they are powerful, they can''t break out all their power." Lin Tian drinks lightly. The sword in his hand bursts out a bright light, shining on the heaven and earth. There are fairy music, flowers and sword light, People seem to see a fairy whispering in the sky, intoxicating. The sword light pierced the sky for thousands of meters, and suddenly met Zhao Guang''s golden sword light. The two sides fought each other. Even if the broken sword light was thousands of meters away, it would destroy the ice and snow on the ground, as if to tear the earth. Especially where they met, the terrible light broke out like the sun, and the terrible shock wave could be seen by the naked eye, rippling away in circles, The whole void is like a ripple of water. When everything calmed down, both sides retreated for thousands of meters, but without any hesitation, they rushed to each other again, as if they had a big feud. On the other side, xuesha, another commander of the sword casting City, has a bright red dress and a blood red sword in his hand. Anyone who knows the goods can see that this is the famous Huolin sword. It seems that there is a hot flame burning all over his body. At a glance, he decides that it is extremely hot. At this time, the blood ghost turned into a blood light, as if endless blood was flying in the sky. There was no bright sword light, only the point of Huolin sword in the hand flickered with this strange light, which hurt people''s eyes and made people dare not look directly at it. Seeing that the tip of the sword is just a little light, people think of a few words in their hearts for no reason, a little red in the Central Plains... Where the light of the sword passes, the void seems to be frozen, and time seems to stop flowing. Only that dazzling light is moving forward, to kill everything. Zhao yue''er moves, her expression is flat, her eyes are not as gentle as Tang Tian''s, but show a bone chilling, her eyes twinkle, as if to be crazy, only to see her hands achieve a change, gratuitous change into another form, light blue light burst out, as if burning this blue flame. In the blink of an eye, Zhao yue''er''s figure disappeared. There was only a thousand meter long sword light in the world. The light was like snow, but the outside was covered with the light of blue flame. The air in the space where she passed was twisted, like a muddy pool. Whew The light of the sword, which centers on heaven and earth, shoots on the terrible light of the sword without hesitation. It''s like a fish swimming in the water. It''s an incredible scene. People can''t believe that people dare to walk directly in the terrible light of the sword without getting hurt. It''s just incredible. The blood evil spirit is like the combination of human and sword. He is walking through the light of the sword with Huolin sword in his hand. The endless blood light on his body is spinning. It is countless tiny blood sword Qi that protects him with Fangcun. When... Boom After all, when the distance is over, the bloody ghost in the light of the sword will finally stab the blade in Zhao Yueer''s hand when the terrible blade is about to be worn out. With the shock of the void, the bright light of the sword suddenly broke. With the shock of the big knife in Zhao Yueer''s hand, the terrible force broke out, and she split the bloody ghost out. She also retreated, but she retreated further than the bloody distance. Obviously, she had the upper hand in the fight with the bloody ghost. Whew, whew At this time, the other side of the sky is blooming a bright blue lotus, directly hundreds of meters, green light shining, slowly rotating in the sky, green lotus vibration, the air rippling away like water. In the distance, people with knowledge exclaimed that this is one of the most terrible sword techniques. The sword song of Qinglian, which is known as Li Taibai, the immortal of poetry and sword, unexpectedly appeared in the eyes of the world. When you look at the Qinglian that has wiped out everything, it is clear that it is formed by the condensation of endless green sword Qi. Qinglian revolves, erratic, and shoots at Zhao Daniu Chapter 535 A green lotus, vast and mighty, is composed of endless and sharp blue sword Qi. It blooms endless brilliance and shines out a piece of blue sky. It is so mysterious that the air is turbulent and twisted. It is like the spread of water, and can''t bear the terrible power. Zhao Daniu is like an iron tower, like a god of war, standing on the void. In his hand, a wusensen iron stick shines with a little light, just like a God cast iron. It is cold and glittering, giving people an unparalleled impact. In the face of the green lotus, his face suddenly became solemn and full of golden light, just like the Buddha came into the world, holding a black iron bar, as if to kill demons. His whole body was golden, just like the Buddha''s Zhao Daniu. He rushed towards the green lotus, where he passed, casting endless divine light. When he was about to meet Qinglian, he suddenly settled in the void. His whole body was full of golden light, shining on the void like a golden sun rising. The black iron bar in his hand was shining with endless light. It was golden as if it were poured with divine gold. One stick was playing out, and the void was turbulent. A golden Buddhist Wanzi covered the void, just like the scorching sun, casting endless brilliance, Golden like a God, gold casting inlaid in the void, set the four directions, obliterate everything. The golden words are like a big sun covering the void, casting endless golden light to cover the green lotus, hold it, and rotate slowly, like a stone mill. There is a clanging sound, like grinding gold and iron. The green lotus condensed by endless blue sword light is worn away by little. Every time it is not worn away, there is an endless sound of gold and iron friction, which frightens the sky. This is a very shocking scene, as if the gods came into the world to obliterate thousands of square meters, the vast picture makes people dumbfounded, cold all over, if it is where people are, I am afraid it will not be ground into blood mud in an instant. Boom... Endless brilliance blooms, the ten thousand words poured by Shenjin are broken, the terrible green lotus also dissipates with the wind, leaving the turbulent void for a long time. Zhao Daniu, who has been a powerful city since the end of the world, is still dazzling today. He has become one of the most powerful people in the world. The war here can be called earth shaking. Everyone is the most powerful person to frighten one side. It''s earth shaking when fighting. No one dares to approach this side of the battlefield. The void is turbulent and distorted. People in the distance can only stare at this shocking picture and decide to be cold. If they are on this battlefield, they will be killed in an instant. The ground is just like a barrier made of gold and iron. Xiao Chenhua''s three heroes stand with swords and look at the battle in the sky. Their eyes twinkle and they don''t join in rashly. However, they marvel at the terror strength of both sides of the battle and ask themselves that even if they join, they can''t be more shocked. "What shall we do? Are you going to help them? Hua Yingxiong looks at the battle in the sky and asks Xiao Chen and nameless around him. Nameless shook his head and said: "now Liufeng is blocked in the array and dealt with by the city master, while Qingge city master and Zhao guangxuesha are dealt with by the people brought by the city master. Let''s wait and see for a moment. After all, Qingge city master is only controlled by people, and they don''t want to kill them. We just need to hold them down and don''t affect the city master to kill Liufeng.". "Yes, we can''t use it for the moment, but just in case, we should always pay attention to the movement around us. After all, Liufeng is strange and has many sections. No one knows what means he has. Once something happens, it''s up to us," he nodded. The three of them stand with their swords in their hands. They have a sharp sword in their hands. They want to join in the battle at any time to prevent people from disturbing Tang tianmie Liufeng. At this moment, Hua Yingxiong''s eyes were shocked and he looked in the direction of the sword casting city. He frowned and said, "sure enough, there are still people coming. It''s the army of the sword casting city. There are too many people. They must have come to rescue Liufeng. What should we do?"? "You see, they don''t know less than 200000. There are too many of them. Even if we face them, we will be torn by endless sword light. But we can''t let them disturb the city leader to kill Liufeng. What should we do?" Xiao Chen frowned deeply. "I can''t control so much. It''s a moment to delay them. We have to stop them, even if they are dead. As long as we can kill Liufeng, everything will be worth it. If we let them put down the battle, 200000 people will gather together. I''m afraid that one blow will break the Fengtian array and let Liufeng escape. In this way, all our arrangements will be in vain.", Nameless face calm said. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go, let''s stop the army?" Xiao Chen yelled. His figure flickered and shot away. It was almost unbelievable. In the blink of an eye, he ran out for several kilometers and continued to go away. His long sword bloomed endlessly smooth, tearing for nine days. He rushed into the army of the sword casting city. The sword swept by and bloomed endlessly brilliantly, screamed endlessly, and blood dyed the ice and snow, The broken limbs and arms were thrown. "Let''s go, let''s go too." without hesitation, Hua Yingxiong rushed to the army in the distance. Three people, three swords, are fearless in the face of 200000 rolling troops. Endless sword light is flying and killing the earth. However, there are too many people on the other side. Even if they can run across one side, they are only a drop in the ocean in the face of endless troops. They are soon submerged. Only the sword light that does not flicker from time to time in the rolling army wave proves that they are still alive. But at this time, a huge shadow was cast on the sky. A terrible beast came down from the sky. Its scales were cold, and its golden color was flashing. Three ferocious heads roared and rushed into the rolling army. The fire burst, the wind blade swept, and the electric light flashed. It was Tang Tian''s pet three flying dragons. At the same time, thousands of mutant demon vines came down from the sky. Endless vines whipped the soldiers of sword casting city like a whip, breaking their bones and tendons. Some of them were even broken, and their blood stained the world of ice and snow. The civilians of the sword casting city don''t know what happened here and why there is such a terrible battle. They all hide in the corner and stare at all this. No one dares to get close to them. Even those with strong self-supporting forces dare not get close to them and no one dares to join in the terrible battle. They just decide that the sword casting city seems to be changing. Why is such a fierce battle happening? Especially when we see Xiao Chen''s three men fighting in the army, and the addition of the terrifying three headed flying dragons and mutant demon vines, the terrifying fighting scenes make people chilly. Countless people die every second. The whole land is just screaming, blood is flying, and sword light is flashing. However, in the face of the 200000 strong sword City Army, Xiao Chen''s three, together with the mutant demon vine and three flying dragons, are still not enough to see. The rolling army will soon submerge them. Everyone knows the reason why ants kill elephants, let alone the 200000 rolling army of sword city? If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before these powerful beings will be torn to pieces by weapons. However, at this time, everyone on Tang Tian''s side was fighting, and there was no way to take care of it. Many people in the sword casting city were wondering how long those who rushed into the army could last. However, at this time, accompanied by a cry of terror, some people looked at the distant sky speechless, where a dark shadow was rapidly approaching the battlefield, like a dark cloud, giving people a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. Among the dark clouds, there was a cold light flashing from time to time, a rolling cry of killing, and the eagle''s piercing sound, which rang through nine days and ten places. "My God, there are countless armies, each of which is extremely powerful. All of them are black feathered Eagles with more than 10 meters of wings. I''m afraid the number is no less than 100000. Where did they come from? Which force has such a terrible background "? Some people have good eyesight. After seeing the scene clearly, they suddenly exclaim. This is Tang Tian''s handwriting. He expected all kinds of results before he came here. The trend of killing Liu will not be so smooth. He will definitely connect with the army of the sword casting city. When he saw the army of the sword casting City, he called out the last Army Eagle cavalry. He came here through the teleportation array and quickly rushed to the battlefield. Before they got close to the battlefield, the hawk cavalry in the sky opened their long bows, and the black arrows flashed this cool light. The bowstring thumped, and the arrows turned into a certain blue streamer. Across a distance of 1000 meters, they shot into the army of the sword casting City, and immediately nailed a swordsman to the ground. Then, the sound of bowstring vibration rang out in the whole dark cloud, and endless green arrows turned into streamers, one by one, like blue raindrops, shooting at the army of the sword casting city. Every blue arrow can basically take away the life of a soldier in the army of sword casting city. Under the terrible Eagle cavalry, the army of sword casting City, which is composed of swordsmen, is very fragile. Think about it. They are all human beings. What''s more, even if they are all swordsmen, they are facing terrible hawk cavalry with more than 30 ranks and excellent equipment. How can they be opponents? With the arrival of the rolling army, the army of the sword casting city was killed to pieces, and the crisis of Xiao Chen and others was relieved. If only a few of them were faced with the 200000 army, they would be crushed to pieces for how long. After all, no matter how strong a person is, how can they withstand the rolling army? "Oh, my God, where is the army from? It''s terrible. The army in our city is fragile. Under their terrible arrows, they are only slaughtered. It''s terrible," someone exclaimed coldly. Eagle cavalry, the trump army in the main city, appeared and shocked the sky as soon as it appeared Chapter 536 Ice and snow all over the world, blood sprinkles like frost, the shocking scene makes all the people who see in the sword casting City dumbfounded and speechless. The dark Eagle cavalry covers the sky, and the breath of terror is still breathless. Every black feathered eagle, whose wings are ten meters away, has bright black feathers and glitters with cold metal luster, just like the pouring of gold and iron. In this world of ice and snow, it is even colder. Its claws are like knives. It seems that you can feel the terrible claws shattering, and the gold and iron are like counter palms. On the back of each black feathered eagle, there is a soldier wearing cold black armor. The black armor is cold, flashing cold black light. The mask covers his face, showing only a pair of cold eyes. He holds a long black bow made of refined iron. The bowstring is as bright as a knife, and he carries a pot of black arrows on his back. This is the trump army in the main city, the eagle cavalry. At the beginning, Tang Tian did not recruit them. Under the circumstances at that time, there was no such army. At this time, a large area of 100000 hawk cavalry covered the sky, like a dark cloud, and fainted towards the sword casting city. The bowstring vibrated, and one arrow shot like a meteor into the army of the sword casting city. The cold and sharp arrows pierced the soldiers and disappeared into the ice and snow. The army of sword casting city also wanted to resist, but in the face of the eagle cavalry flying in the sky, they were a little out of reach. Arrows are like rain, splashing down one by one. The army of sword casting City screams constantly, and people collapse. In the face of this terrible army, they have to flee from this battlefield and run to the city in a panic. Liu Xin''s body is endless on the ice and snow. Xiao Chenhua''s heroes were relieved when they saw the defeat of the sword city''s army. They looked at each other and were silent. Before, they rushed into the sword city''s army with the determination to die. After all, no matter how strong their combat power is, how can they resist 200000 troops? "Is this the inside story of the main city? It''s terrible that the army has covered the world and killed 200000 troops in the sword casting city. It''s really terrible, "said Xiao Chen, looking at the Black Hawk cavalry in the sky. "Yes, it''s terrible. Everyone''s breath is extremely strong. What''s more terrible is that there are so many of us. Even if we are in the terrible arrow rain, we may soon be pierced into hedgehogs," Hua Yingxiong said with a shocked face. "No wonder the city master said that he would be able to kill Liufeng this time. No matter how many troops came to the sword casting City, they would be blocked out of the battlefield by these terrible troops, so there was no way to rescue them. What''s more, the master of Liufeng control was also stopped by the people brought by the city master. This time, Liufeng was dead," he said calmly, not sad or happy, As if nothing could affect his mind. The army of sword casting city is not so strong. 200000 troops are swordsmen. When they fight, the sword light is splashing, and any army has to hate. However, they encounter the more terrifying, better equipped, and more strict military discipline Eagle cavalry. How can they resist? This is because the eagle cavalry let them escape without pursuing. If the eagle cavalry were fierce, I''m afraid that the 200000 troops of the city will be destroyed outside the city. One hundred thousand eagles and cavalry, standing in the sky, opened their front in the face of the sword casting city. There was no cry or roar. The breath of terror covered the world. It was like a cold torrent, which made people cold and breathless. The sword casting city was silent, and no one dared to rush out again. In the final analysis, they are still human, even if it is the army? In order to save people came out to be slaughtered, who is not the reason to do, it is simply stupid. No one dares to come out to rescue Liufeng. The sky is just bright and the void is turbulent. Qingge and others are intercepted by Zhao Daniu and they are unable to rescue Liufeng. The sky sealing array is like a cage of gold pouring, blocking a piece of heaven and earth. On the sky, there are countless characters flashing, as if pure gold pouring inlaid in the void. The endless divine light flashing makes people outside can''t see the scene inside clearly. In the array, Liufeng''s eyes show a look of panic. Facing Tang Tian, who is coming with a bright sword light, he is full of panic. He can''t imagine why the person who was sealed by himself grew up to the point that he can''t resist in such a short time. In the array, plum blossoms are floating, and every white plum blossom is transformed by endless cold sword Qi. Ten thousand plum blossoms are endless life-threatening runes. Their proud five level skill, holy spirit sword, is extremely fragile in this endless plum blossom. Their sword Qi is worn out, and they can''t resist. "Am I going to die again today"? Liufeng is frightened to think that he was killed by Ruoxi that day and became Liufeng again. But at this time, facing Tang Tian, he has a terrible idea to turn around again. "I won''t die, I can''t die. It''s a shame." Liufeng yelled in his heart. His eyes showed his fierce light. He took back the sword and roared in the face of the sword tearing the world. He used his last means to press the bottom of the box. "Three points return to vitality..." he drank a lot in his mouth. His hands were holding the sky, and his palms were beating like ice. They burst out endless brilliance, illuminating the space. Whew... Tang Tian holds the confession sword and turns it into a bright sword light. It''s cold and snowy. It''s like a shooting star shooting towards Liufeng. The sword shines in Kyushu. The terrible power of the sharp shooting is turbulent and void, as if it is going through a passage. In the face of Liufeng that extremely bright hands, without any hesitation in the past. Hiss... However, the sword tearing heaven and earth was caught by Liufeng''s hands. Each of his hands held a group of brilliant vitality, just like imprisoning the void, which made Tang Tian''s sword unable to move forward. At the same time, the endless bright shock wave diffuses, and the general array of striking gold is just a clanging sound of metal impact. Bang. At last, Tang Tian retreated, the light of sword was worn out, and the two groups of terror in the palm of Liufeng''s hand also disappeared as rain and dew. "Level 6 skill three points return to vitality? Interesting, is that the only power? Tang Tian stands in the void, looking at the embarrassed flow of wind drama said. "Tang Tian, do you really want to kill everything? Although I offended you that day, you didn''t hurt me too much. Why should you be so aggressive? "Liufeng looked at Tang Tian with terror in his eyes and said. "Since the feud has been settled, what''s the use of these? Next, use your last life to burst out bright light, maybe this is the last glory you left in this world, "Tang Tian said coldly. The confession sword in his hand trembles violently, and bursts into endless cold light. The terrible sword Qi shoots out, and the void is turbulent. The previous sword only broke out the seven points power of the six level skill Hanmei sword technique, in order to test the power of Liufeng''s three points returning to the original Qi. After all, this skill is too terrible in the original book, and Tang Tian dare not be careless, But it''s not as terrible as it seems. Tang Tian speculates that this may be the reason why Liufeng can''t give full play to the power of this skill. "In this case, even if I die, I won''t let you have a better life." Liufeng roared, his vitality was surging, the void was shaken, his clothes were loud, as if they were going to explode. Palm flat, clench your fist and stretch out the index finger and middle finger, covered by the brilliant light of sublimation, as if the whole world is centered on those two fingers. "Three distracted fingers, one broken soul" Liufeng drinks, and his body soars out of thin air, turning into a streamer that runs through heaven and earth. Two extremely bright fingers point to Tang Tian''s eyebrows and shoot, as if the void had been cut out of a channel. As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed, his repentance sword stretched forward. There was no bright sword light. Only the snow-white plum blossoms revolved around the repentance sword. Especially at the tip of the sword, an extremely crystal white plum blossomed slowly, with a faint fragrance. There is no wave in the whole world. At the tip of the sword, there is a plum blossom which is crystal clear and fragrant. It is like wintersweet in the snow. It is proud of the clouds. When the sword body is shocked, the plum blossom slowly floats away, blooms bright light, turns into a meteor and shoots towards the wind. Bang... Whew, whew When the plum blossom and Liufeng''s fingers hit each other, the endless light burst out, the terrible shock wave smashed the air, and the naked eye could see the rings rippling away. Liufeng''s vitality burst out and wanted to wipe out the plum blossom, but the plum blossom bloomed, and the endless sharp sword energy burst out, which wiped out the terrible vitality, and let Liufeng''s plan fail. Then there was a loud bang. The endless light was shining, the bright streamer was blooming, and the terrible shock wave was spreading. It hit the sky sealing array like gold pouring, and the sound of the clang of gold and iron was heard all the time. The array was just those characters, and it broke out the bright light to resist the shock of terror. Liufeng suddenly retreats. Looking at Tang Tian not far away, he can''t believe that the other side just wears out his three distracted fingers by waving his sword. How is this possible? But then Tang Tian''s action makes Liufeng cold all over, and his eyes twinkle with a look of horror. Between Tang Tian put away the cold confession sword, the body of streamer shot, a palm cover pressure heaven and earth, in the palm of a black and white Yin and yang fish rotation, just like the center of the universe, people lost. "What''s that"? Liufeng thought in his heart that he felt the great crisis. He felt the approaching of death. I don''t know why, even when Ruoxi, the leader of the city of hope, split his head, he didn''t have such a terrible feeling. "Liufeng, as a reborn, do you have any last words? If not, you won''t have any chance to speak any more. "Tang Tian''s words resounded between heaven and earth, like the whispers of death, obliterating Liufeng''s last hope (I''m not very satisfied with this chapter. I''m very dizzy. Whoa, take a rest for a while. Today''s fifth watch) Chapter 537 It''s time to wipe out Liufeng completely. Tang Tian has tried to find out all his means. Even as a reborn man, he has this innate advantage. He has only mastered two powerful skills, level 5 skill, holy spirit sword and level 6 skill. I don''t know what method he used, but he mastered these two skills almost completely. The five level skill holy spirit sword can give full play to its power, which is almost beyond the current people''s ability. You know, even Xiao Chen, who is also the commander of the sword casting City, can only give half the power of the five level skill killing thirteen swords, However, Liufeng can exert all the power of level 5 skills, which is terrible. However, the fact that he is reborn can explain all this. This is not to mention. The most special thing is that Liufeng can exert the eight level power of returning three-thirds of the sixth level skills to vitality. This is even more terrible. At level 51, he could not exert even one-fifth of the sixth level skills, but he did. Needless to say, the means of rebirth are really terrible. If he didn''t meet Tang Tian, it''s really hard to say how far he can grow up. Especially, as a reborn man, he has incomparable congenital advantages, but when he meets Tang Tian, he is doomed to tragedy. Tang Tian, who has decided to kill Liufeng completely, has not left any hindhand. He has already calculated everything. He specially called Lin Tianzhao Daniu, the two super masters in the main city, to intercept Qingge and others, and summoned the eagle cavalry to frighten the army of the sword casting City, in order to kill Liufeng at one stroke. Tang Tian rushes towards Liufeng. The black-and-white fish in his palm revolves like the center of the universe, which contains the mysterious power and power. Liufeng''s whole body is full of ghosts, and his whole soul is shaking. He feels the threat of death. "Three distracted fingers, two severed fingers, three cracked the sky", the wind burst out, the whole body was full of terror, the void was turbulent, and spread in circles. The terrible power hit the golden sky sealing array, making a clanging sound, and was blocked by the extremely bright characters on the array. Two fingers, bright as stars and turbulent as meteors, stir the clouds all over the sky and sublimate to the utmost. They point to Tang Tian''s palm and want to kill the yin yang fish in his palm. Tang Tian''s face was full of disdainful smile, and a black-and-white yin-yang fish spread to the size of ten meters in diameter. All of a sudden, it enveloped Liufeng. The yin-yang fish whirled and wiped out everything, and wiped out Liufeng''s terrible power. The so-called three distracted fingers were also wiped out. When Liufeng appeared again, Tang Tian didn''t give him the chance to resist. Standing in the void, Taijiquan broke out completely, and all the power of the seventh level skills showed unreservedly. When the emptiness was shocked, Tang Tian turned into a black-and-white fish with a diameter of 50 meters, twisting the emptiness. What''s more terrifying is that the eight directions of Yin-Yang fish, the eight trigrams and hexagrams, appear in three-dimensional shape. Each trigram and hexagram is like glass casting, extremely textured. The eight trigrams and Hexagrams are set in eight directions, as if inlaid in the emptiness, It''s like a mysterious ancient code to combine, set eight directions, so that the whole space seems to be solidified. Taiji, the beginning of which can not be studied, is a simple and mysterious pattern that runs through all the history of ancient China. It can be traced back to the period of ancient mythology and spread to the end of the world. It is based on it that countless shocking technologies have been created. The binary code of the computer is the most obvious. It is all based on Taiji. According to the profound meaning of Taiji, the ancient ancestors created eight trigrams, which can measure the samsara of life and death, and are extremely mysterious. No matter whether those are true or not, the Taijiquan of Tang Tian burst out its mysterious power at this time. The eight trigrams set the void, making everything static, as if time had stopped flowing, making everything calm. Liufeng, looking at the mysterious Yinyang fish in front of him, was full of horror in his eyes. He felt the threat of death, and his soul was shaking. He wanted to say something and do something to resist, but he seemed to be unable to do anything. "Am I going to die here again today? I''m not reconciled. It''s not easy to develop to the present situation. Do you want to start from the beginning? No, I can''t die like this. Burst out, three points return to the vitality, all my power burst out, even if my body burst to pieces, I have to resist, "Liufeng cried in his heart. The body, which seemed to have been fixed, once again burst out bright vitality. Three points of vitality enveloped him like a scorching sun, holding up a space, trying to fight against the terrible Taiji. "No matter how hard you struggle, you will die today." Tang Tian''s voice came out from the Taiji diagram. It was extremely cold, like the roar of death, which made Liufeng feel more pressure. "I won''t die. You can''t kill me, Tang Tian. Do you think this broken array can really trap me? You are too wishful thinking. After I go out, I will lead a rolling army to level your main city. I will arrest you and torture you for ten days and nights to relieve my hatred. "I use the terrible power of returning to vitality to prop up a space of Liufeng roar. My face is ferocious, and I don''t have the elegant and unrestrained style. When he got a breath of space, a golden scroll appeared in his hand. It was as bright as the sun, flashing mysterious breath. "Tang Tian, you can''t trap me. This is a directional transmission scroll. I can go back to the sword casting city immediately. You wait for me to bring millions of troops to kill you." Liufeng yelled wildly, As if to see the situation of Tang Tian being crushed by the rolling army. The transmission scroll is an extremely terrible thing. It can tear up space, open up a void channel, and instantly appear thousands of miles away. The so-called array can''t be trapped at all. Liufeng just wants to use the scroll to get away from the blockade of the two-level Fengtian array, escape the killing of Tang Tian, and try to return to the sword casting city to bring a rolling army. At that time, with millions of people rushing to kill, will he be afraid of Tang Tian? Even if Tang Tian is fierce, how can he fight against the rolling army? Liufeng''s idea is beautiful, but the fact is extremely cruel. Since Tang Tian is determined to kill him, he naturally thinks of all the situations, and the transmission scroll is naturally under his consideration. "You can''t escape, even if you have a transmission scroll," Tang Tian''s voice came from the Yin and yang fish. Then, as if inlaid in the void, as if made of glass, the mysterious eight trigrams vibrated and arranged, as if the mysterious ancient code flickered, an ancient mysterious breath erupted, and the void vibrated, as if it had been ground by a terrible stone mill, twisted into a shapeless shape. "Taiji decides the universe, and the eight trigrams shake all sides," Tang Tian''s voice sounded again. Just at this time, Liufeng, who uses the three points of Guiyuan Qi to hold up a space, opens the transmission scroll in his hand, a golden light flashes, cuts the space, and opens up a void channel around Liufeng''s body, "do you think this can trap me? You wait for me to lead a million troops to crush you, "Liu Feng said with a wild smile. His body entered the void channel and was about to disappear into the array. "Today you will die, no doubt, you can''t escape." Tang Tian''s cold voice came from yin yang fish. Boom, the Eight Trigram images that settle all directions vibrate, and the glass pouring trigram images suddenly rotate, as if pulling the space to flow together. The void vibrates and distorts, and the space distorts where Liufeng disappears. Then, Liufeng''s proud figure is squeezed out of the void, even with the transmission scroll. "I said, you can''t escape," Tang Tian''s cold voice appeared in Liufeng''s ears again. "No way. How can you affect the void passage"? Liu Feng can''t believe the loud question, cold in the heart, shivering all over, how is this possible? How can manpower affect the void? "Tai Chi is based on the world, and eight trigrams determine the four directions. Do you think it''s just a joke? In myths and legends, eight trigrams have evolved to the extreme, which can evolve into mountains, rivers, wind and thunder, and even the real world. What''s the point of just using scrolls to get through? Even if it only shows the power of Taiji Bagua, you can''t escape it. ". Tang Tian''s words killed Liufeng''s last fantasy like Tiandao. He knew that he would die again this time. He was not reconciled and managed to control the sword casting city. Even if he could regenerate after his death, he could only start from scratch. He really didn''t want to lose everything. All this just happened in an instant. At this time, the yin yang fish in Tang Tian''s incarnation suddenly rotated and contracted. Finally, Tang Tian''s body shape showed up. A reduced version of the yin yang fish in his hand spun rapidly, twisted the void and caused a storm. In the void, the eight trigrams, which seemed to be inlaid, were shocked and roared, which destroyed his vitality of supporting a space, and his body was fixed again. Tang Tian appears in front of Liufeng in the blink of an eye. Under Liufeng''s frightened eyes, the twisted and empty yin yang fish in his hand bombards his head and swallows his head. The Yin and yang fish rotate, and in the sound of clicking, Liufeng''s head is worn to pieces, and Liufeng''s headless body falls to the ground. "Tang Tian, you kill me this time, I will come back, you wait." at this time, the sound of Liufeng sounded in the void. It was clear that Tang Tian had been killed by the Yinyang fish in his hand, but his voice was truly transmitted. Just as his voice came out, invisible, the sky and earth blew a dark wind, which made people creepy. "I knew you had such ability long ago. When you die, you can reincarnate, but you are doomed to be unable to escape this time." Tang Tian said as if everything was expected. Then, a black object appeared in his hand (today''s fifth shift is over. Houyan asks for a ticket and recommends a monthly ticket.) Chapter 538 The heaven sealing array is a piece of heaven and earth with golden texture. It''s like the trace of heaven and earth. A golden light curtain is as thin as paper, but as tough as the barrier of heaven. On it, endless mysterious characters flicker. The golden light is like gold pouring. The glittering golden light seems to be embedded in the void, completely blocking this piece of heaven and earth. Fengtian array is a level 2 array, which has indescribable strength and is solid and indestructible. At the beginning, only a set of level 1 array can seal Tang Tian, and even summon the traces of heaven, so that Tang Tian can not escape, and can only be exiled in the eternal cold void, which shows the terrible power of the array. The array is mysterious and unpredictable. It can communicate with the power of heaven and earth. It is extremely mysterious and powerful. At this time, the Fengtian array blocks this piece of heaven and earth, making it impossible for the outside world to enter, and it is impossible for the inside to go out without the permission of the people who set up the array. Only in this way can Tang Tian kill Liufeng. But killing is killing, but it can''t completely eliminate him. Liufeng, who is reborn, with golden fingers, can be reborn again even after being killed. He is worthy of being reborn and can be called the son of God. Rebirth is a shocking word. During the period of civilization, in the world of novels, the endless army of rebirth came to every plane, and even went back to the past and future. All of them set off a storm. In the end, the lowest achievers dominated one side, some even controlled one side of the world, and some even dominated three worlds, killing gods and immortals. The terror reached the extreme. From this, we can see how dangerous the reborn man is. He almost occupies the air of heaven and earth. Once he is allowed to develop, who dares to guarantee that he will not be able to become a demon? Liufeng is such a person. If his heart is a little better, at least he can use his own advantages to save human beings. However, this person is evil in heart. He can kill people, prevent fire, force and plunder women. She is just a demon. If such a reborn person exists in this world, it will not only be impossible for human beings to be rescued, but also a disaster. All, Tang Tianming know the terror of the reborn, also want to lay a killing, try to get rid of him. At this time, in the sealed sky array, there was a gloomy wind, and the sky was gloomy for no reason. The temperature dropped a lot of degrees, which made people sweat. This kind of atmosphere made people hairy. Tang Tian coldly watched this strange change, knowing that it was Liufeng who started the best golden finger after he was killed. He wanted to reincarnate and revive. Once he was successful, he didn''t know what kind of existence he would become next time and where he was reincarnated. It was impossible to kill him. Tang Tian, who had expected all this for a long time, made a response at the moment when the vision just appeared. A dark object appeared in his hand, on which mysterious characters were arranged on the stone slab, making his whole body appear mysterious and ancient with strange power. "Liufeng, I said you must die today, no doubt, you can''t escape, you are doomed to die, no one can just you," Tang Tian said coldly to the miserable void of Yinfeng. Then he opened the slate like black object in his hand with a click. What kind of slate is it? It''s a book. There are countless ancient and mysterious fonts in the book, which seems to run through the long river of history and appear in Tang Tian''s hands. The black Sutra of the dead, a legendary item from the legend of gods and ghosts, is described as an evil Scripture written in ancient Egyptian characters and read. On the premise of providing corpses, it can call the souls of the dead to come back to the world and revive them! Yes, the black book in Tang Tian''s hand is the black Sutra of the dead that resurrects the horrible mummy Morton. In the legend of ghosts and gods, even if Morton has died for thousands of years, he can be summoned from hell by the Sutra to regenerate his soul. Tang Tian is to use this feature to summon Liufeng''s soul that has not yet been reincarnated back and then kill him! As soon as the Scriptures appeared in Tang Tian''s mouth, Tang Tian opened the Scriptures, read them and read out the mysterious scriptures. Without reading a word, he had the mysterious power. The Scriptures are read out one by one, and the notes turn into black and evil characters embedded in the void. With Tang Tian''s reading, the evil characters appear one by one, and the whole world looks more gloomy. It''s creepy, cold and sweaty. It''s really weird. Finally, a dense and mysterious and evil Scripture is embedded in the void, and then the mysterious and evil light is flashing, and a mysterious and unpredictable power is flowing. The script of the evil and mysterious Scripture moved, such as the mysterious ancient code flashing, the evil power flowing, the arrangement, flow and rotation of the Scripture, and the whole space was full of strange atmosphere. For all this, Tang Tian turned a blind eye and kept reading the ancient scriptures. A few days ago, Tang Tian asked Zhang Chao to find a complete collection of the world''s written languages. On the one hand, he wanted to learn all the languages and characters in the world, so that he could communicate with other people in the world in the future. On the other hand, he mainly wanted to learn the ancient Egyptian characters, so as to read this black Sutra of the dead. In the void, the mysterious words of endless evil rotate and arrange, and finally form a creepy whirlwind in the void. The Black Whirlwind seems to blow out from hell, making people cold. At the end of the rotation, the black characters were shocked, the void collapsed, and a dark passage appeared. Suddenly, a scream came from the passage, as if the evil spirits of hell were roaring. Tang Tiansi didn''t care about all this. He still read the Scriptures carefully. When the last word came out of Tang Tiansi''s mouth, he looked up at the passage that seemed to run through the world and hell, and said to himself, "Liufeng, you can''t escape, your evil spirit hasn''t come back.". The voice is rolling like the sound of heaven, reverberating between heaven and earth, roaring... In the gloomy passage, a cold roar rings out, and a black gas suddenly rushes out of the void passage. "Tang Tian, is that you? Why do I not reincarnate, will appear here? "After the black air appeared, it condensed into the erratic body shape of Liufeng. Looking at Tang Tian''s roar, the voice was like ice and snow, harsh and cold, which made people feel chilly. This is the soul Liufeng wanted to reincarnate when he was called back by Tang Tian with the mysterious black Sutra of the dead. He couldn''t reincarnate. Of course, it had to be done at the moment Liufeng was killed. If the time passed for a minute or two, it wouldn''t work. Who knows where his soul had been reincarnated at that time? "I said you can''t escape. Now it''s your end. Is there anything else to say?"? Tang Tian looked at the evil spirit of Liufeng and said with a cold smile. "How can it be like this? I''m the son of God. I''m a reborn. I won''t die. Even if I''m killed, I can be reborn. No one can destroy me. On behalf of God, I''ll become stronger and stronger. No one can really kill me, neither can you..." the wind roars, the black and evil ghost soul twists, But it can''t get rid of the shackles of those black fonts. "Now you have two choices. The first is to enter your headless corpse and reincarnate. I don''t know if you can live, but I will kill you again. The second is to die..." Tang Tian sneered at Liufeng. With that, Tang Tian''s hand appeared a copper lamp full of green copper rust, endless mottling, as if it had crossed history and appeared in the present copper lamp, which looked unimportant and nobody picked it up in the corner. Without the roar of the strong wind, Tang Tian lit the wick of the copper lamp with a little fire on his fingertip. At the same time, he said, "you still have one minute. Enjoy the last minute. No matter how much resentment and resentment you have, it''s useless. What about the reborn? God wants you to come back, and terror is for you to save lives, But you use your own advantages to do evil. You should be eliminated. When the copper lamp lights up, a golden flame blooms. On this humble copper lamp, the flame is as big as a bean, and it is about to go out at any time. However, when it lights up, a brilliant golden glow suddenly breaks out, which dispels the gloomy atmosphere and makes it quiet and peaceful. In particular, the soul of Liufeng, after the copper lamp lights up, becomes peaceful and no longer roars. Instead, it rushes towards the copper lamp. It can also be said that it is attracted by the golden fire of the copper lamp. "It''s a life extending lamp, but it''s a soul destroying lamp for you. After the lamp oil is burned out, your soul will disappear completely. The so-called soul is like this. It will disappear between heaven and earth forever, and be erased by eternity. Reincarnation is just a joke...", Tang Tian said slowly, and the words are like a requiem. Liufeng''s soul shrinks and clings to the burning bean lamp. The lamp twists and turns, showing Liufeng''s frightened expression. However, he can''t speak any more. As the wick burns, wisps of black smoke rise and disappear, as if the soul of Liufeng is burning, nibbling him away. The oil of the copper lamp can only last one minute for the wick to burn. Liufeng still has the last minute of life. No, he is dead. It''s just his soul. His soul can only last one minute in this world. After one minute, it will disappear completely. The eternal dust will be gone, and there will be no trace of him any more One minute is too short. Tang Tian patiently looks at the muddy oil burning in the copper lamp, which blooms endless golden light. Finally, it turns into wisps of smoke and disappears, and the soul of Liufeng is also a little bit of secret passage, which is getting weaker and weaker A minute is not long, it can be said that it''s just like flipping a finger. When the last flame of the wick swings and goes out completely, Liufeng''s soul is completely destroyed. The possibility of reincarnation is gone, and the eternal ashes are gone. So far, the eternal and powerful reborn who can stir up the process of history has been completely eliminated (all kinds of tickets) Chapter 539 When Liufeng''s soul completely disappeared, the creepy atmosphere of Fengtian array disappeared. It''s as if I saw the sun through the clouds. However, at this time, a slight click came. Tang Tian looked down and saw that the copper lamp in his hand was full of cracks in the click sound. Then it seemed that he had completed the meaning of his existence and fell into pieces. "Sure enough, this copper lamp is just a defective product. It will die after one use," Tang Tianyou said to himself. However, he has not finished sighing. The black Sutra of the dead in his hand seems to have completed the value of his existence. Among the subtle clicks, the book is covered with cracks like spider webs, and then it turns into fragments all over the sky, and finally it turns into powder and dissipates. "What''s going on? There''s no indication that it''s a disposable product. How can it turn into powder like a copper lamp? Tang Tian was shocked, completely unknown, so he wanted to use this thing to deal with people like Liufeng, but at this time, it seems that his wish is going to fail. Tang Tian is not too tangled, after all, there is only one reborn, dead will not have, if the world is full of reborn, it is not a mess. Liufeng was killed, but Tang Tian''s wish, at the same time also saved endless life, Liufeng is not a monster, after all, is a person, kill him will not have other tips. After Liufeng died, Tang Tian recited the formula of the array according to where Xiao Chen got it. Suddenly, the whole golden sky sealing array was shocked. Then it broke up with a crash. The golden light finally disappeared, lifting the blockade of the heaven and earth. At the same time, a piece of golden Rune paper on the ground appeared on the snow and turned into powder with a bang. Because there was a blockade of Fengtian array in this area before, even though Tangtian and Liufeng fought fiercely in this area, they didn''t even affect the underground ice and snow. It can be seen that you still have Fengtian array. After the array contact, Tang Tian looks up at the scene outside. The 100000 hawk cavalry is like a black cloud. It''s like a cold Great Wall of steel. It frightens the people of the sword casting City, and makes the people of the sword casting city cold. There is no one who can really make the decision. So the sword casting city didn''t send troops for a while, which saves a lot of trouble and killing. At the same time, when the array comes into contact, Xiao Chenhua''s hero and nameless are immediately aware of it. They are shocked when they see Tang Tian standing alone in the snow. They look at the headless corpse of Liufeng on the snow and see Tang Tian speechless. Looking at them, Tang Tian''s face showed a smile, nodded far away, and told them that Liufeng had been really solved. After Tang Tian''s confirmation, Hua Yingxiong and nameless suddenly tremble with emotion. One looks sad, the other looks indifferent. But at this moment, they leave tears almost at the same time and fall on their knees in the snow. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, Hua Yingxiong and nameless roared up to the sky with tears streaming. The heartrending cry made people sad. No wonder they will act like this. After all, all their wives and children have been killed by Liufeng, or even humiliated to death. How can they not be excited about the Revenge of today''s great hatred? Too much grief in my heart needs to be vented. When the hero and nameless in China express their grief, Xiao Chen''s figure is shocked. He looks at Tang Tian and nods. Then he reincarnates and runs to the sword casting city. The speed is so fast that only a small spot is left in an instant. Tang Tian knows that he is going to find his girlfriend. Liufeng is dead. Several other masters of sword casting city are here. No one should be able to stop him in sword casting city. At the same time, the battle of tearing the sky and breaking the earth in the sky suddenly quiets down at the moment when Liufeng dies. Qingge, the Lord of sword casting City, and Zhao Guang and xuesha, the great commander of sword casting City, suddenly freeze in the air. A black air bursts out and dissipates in the void. Suddenly, their crazy eyes suddenly return to pure brightness and look up to inspect the scene, One by one, they all looked confused. "Uncle''s, can be regarded as the end, this guy is simply a mad dog, fight is not fatal, an Daniu all tried his best, can''t kill him, it''s really humiliating", see Qingge not move, Zhao Daniu know control their Liufeng has been killed, immediately a stomach of resentment turned into grumbling. Qingge city leader himself is powerful. If he really fights, he will be a little bit higher than Zhao Daniu. However, he is controlled by Liufeng, and his mind is crazy. If his strength is less than 70%, he is intercepted by Zhao Daniu. The rest of Zhao Guang and xuesha, as the great commanders of the sword casting City, have great skills. However, Zhao Yueer and Lin Tian are a little bit more powerful than them, just to intercept them, which makes them particularly relaxed. At this point, Lin Tian, Zhao yue''er and Zhao Daniu came down to the ground and came to Tang Tian. "Are you all right?"? Tang Tian looked at them and nodded. Lin Tian shook his head, looked at the body of Liufeng on the ground, and said: "fortunately, is this Liufeng the reborn? If he has no head, he can be regarded as paying for his sins. "Haha, it''s not a good fight. Daniel was beaten passively. That guy is crazy, and he can''t kill him. He''s very bent," said the tower like Zhao, scratching his head. Haha, his terrible height of 2.5 meters is too oppressive, just like a giant. Looking at Zhao Daniu, Tang Tian looks strange and sighs in his heart. It''s a pity that he found a suitable daughter-in-law, but he didn''t expect Chen Mingming to happen. Otherwise, Chen Jiaojiao''s figure is a perfect match for Zhao Daniu. "Yue''er, are you ok?" Tang Tian asked, looking at Zhao yue''er with concern. Zhao yue''er shakes her head and looks at Tang Tian. Her fighting state is full of tenderness. There is no way that she can kill everywhere like a female devil. She says, "I''m ok. Are you OK, brother Tian? It''s dangerous and weird. Are you hurt? Tang Tian smiles and shakes his head to show that he is OK. He gently touches Zhao Yueer''s bright and clean face and looks behind her. At this time, Qingge is coming here with a puzzled expression and Zhao guangxuesha. "What''s going on"? Qingge, the leader of the sword casting City, is a handsome man in his early 30s. When he comes to Tang Tian, he frowns and asks suspiciously. Before, they were controlled by Liufeng, and they didn''t know what was going on. When Tang Tian told them everything, including Liufeng''s control and the identity of Liufeng''s rebirth, they were relieved. However, their eyes were full of horror, and their heads were covered with cold sweat. If Tang Tian had not killed Liufeng, they would have done many cruel things for Liufeng as puppets. "So it is, the reborn, no wonder, let us all be controlled in silence, the reborn is really terrible, if it is not for the rescue of the city Lord, we may not know when we will be lost," Qingge said slowly with a look of horror and fear. "Hum, this damned Liufeng, I have seen that he is not a good thing for a long time. Sure enough, he caught his way." xuesha''s voice was cold and piercing. He walked to Liufeng''s corpse several steps, and the red and gorgeous Huolin sword in his hand kept chopping out, cutting Liufeng''s corpse into pieces. "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what Zhao Guang would be like. I can''t imagine the consequences. Please accept Zhao Guang''s worship." Zhao Guang was a straight man. He said it without ambiguity. He knelt down in front of Tang Tian and kowtowed three times for Tang Tian. Kill Liufeng to save them. This kind of kindness is like saving lives. It also saves them from endless sins. How much more can this kind of kindness be rewarded by kowtowing? "Brother Zhao is not like this, all of these are caused by the wind, you are not like this," Tang Tian quickly helped him up and said. At this time, xuesha steps up to Tang Tian, looks at Tang Tian, and finally lowers his head and kneels down in front of Tang Tian. He firmly says: "I xuesha is not good at expressing anything, but I remember the kindness of the city Lord. Later, I will not be a bit vague. Let the city Lord say a word.". "Brother xuesha is serious. Why do you need it?" Tang Tian supported him with a bitter smile. "Brother Tang, you''re not like this. You know, your kindness to us... Alas, we''ll be reborn together. After that, my life of Qingge will be yours." even Qingge looked at Tang Tian firmly and said. Tang Tian was deeply touched by this. Although these people went against the current in the last days, they did not know how many life and death battles they had gone through, and their minds were as firm as divine iron, they were not ungrateful after they rescued them, which is commendable. "Alas, why do you need it? I have a grudge against Liufeng. I didn''t mean to rescue you. I can''t afford it like this," Tang Tian laughs bitterly. "En is en, no matter what, it is indelible," Zhao said. Tang Tian shook his head in his heart and said, "you all know the nameless and Chinese heroes over there. I don''t know when they will go crazy this time. You''d better comfort them.". The reason for this is that Tang Tian doesn''t want them to be obsessed with kindness. Tang Tian doesn''t want to coerce them into handing over the sword casting city with kindness. He has a lot to do. How can he care about it. In fact, after killing Liufeng, Tang Tian wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Qingge and others. He had no choice but to know that this would happen. The nameless hero of Hehua roars up to the sky, tears flow continuously, and is still venting the joy of revenge in his heart Chapter 540 Outside the city of sword casting, the giant sword still exists between the heaven and the earth like an eternal existence. A world shaking battle has come to an end. It came so suddenly and ended so fast that many people didn''t even react. As everyone knows, in this short period of time, the high-level of the whole sword casting city has undergone a great change, but all this is carried out in silence. For example, few people know that Qingge, the former city leader, was controlled by Liufeng. The terrible Eagle cavalry, which is like a torrent of cold steel, has left. The big stone in the hearts of the people in the sword casting city has fallen to the ground. It''s really the depressing atmosphere that makes people gasp for breath. Anyone who sees the terror army, which is so dark and frightening, will feel cold all over. After chatting with Qingge and others, Tang Tian finally said: "well, Liufeng has been killed. There is nothing left here. I should go back. There are too many things waiting for me to deal with.". "Why did the Lord leave like this? Why don''t you come to the city with us, or let''s repay our help "? Qingge immediately blocked the way. "No, I know you must have a lot of things to deal with next, so I won''t disturb you." Tang Tian refused. He probably guessed the purpose of Qingge, which is nothing more than about the ruling power of the sword casting city. It''s not necessary at all. After all, he saved these people''s lives in disguise, It''s a bit of gratitude to gain the ruling power of the sword casting city. Now it''s very good. We have established a good relationship, and there won''t be any hostility. At this time, two figures quickly appeared here. It turned out that Xiao Chen had gone back and forth. At this time, beside him was a beautiful woman with a beautiful face. She was like a wicker, and her skin was better than snow. Moreover, the whole person looked really beautiful with ups and downs of mountains. With a beautiful face, she was really beautiful, At this time, the woman is looking at Tang Tian gratefully. Tang Tian guessed that this was Xiao Chen''s girlfriend. She had been imprisoned by Liufeng before, but Liufeng was dead. I didn''t expect that Xiao Chen would rescue him so soon. "Ha ha, this must be sister Xiao. As brother Xiao said, it''s rare in the world. No wonder brother Xiao can''t eat and sleep for you all day." looking at them, Tang Tian said with a smile. "Thank you for killing Liufeng, so that I can be free. Just call me he Ye. Don''t call me sister Xiao any more." the woman looked at Tang Tian and said gratefully. Tang Tian shook his head and didn''t say anything. It''s not a matter to stare at other people''s girlfriends. He looked at Xiao Chen and said, "brother Xiao is very lucky, eh? You''re carrying? Tang Tianzheng wanted to say something. Seeing that Xiao Chen had a bloody head in his hand, he immediately asked. Xiao Chen threw his head on the ground and said with a smile: "this is Liufeng''s younger brother Liuguang. When I went to pick up he ye, I cut him off easily. He didn''t know that his elder brother was not the original one, but it was always a disaster to stay behind. It would save trouble to get rid of him.". Hearing Xiao Chen''s explanation, Tang Tian looked at the head and said, "it''s good. I heard that Liufeng was possessed by a reborn man, but it''s good for the younger brother. We''ll kill Liufeng. It''s inevitable that he won''t make any trouble in the future.". "That''s what I thought at that time," Xiao said with a smile. "Well, well, I think you should have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t delay you," said Tang Tian, who wanted to leave despite their obstruction. However, after taking a few steps, Tang tianzhuansheng looked at them and said, "maybe you don''t know, master of Qingge, that human beings are infertile now? You need to deal with this matter well, and... "Tang TianDun said:" ask more about what species have wisdom, maybe it will be useful in the future. ". When Tang Tian finished, he took Zhao Yueer and they left, leaving the Qingge group of sword casting city in the same place. They couldn''t figure it out. What does the wisdom race have to do with human infertility? "Do you remember what the LORD said? Although I don''t know what the purpose of his saying this is, I think there must be his reason. In the future, we must pay more attention to this, "Qingge said as he watched Tang Tian and others leave. For Tang Tian, the sword casting city is over. His purpose here is to kill Liufeng. He doesn''t want to occupy the sword casting city. Although it''s not impossible, what will happen after the occupation? I''m afraid a series of things will be too busy for him to deal with his own affairs. You know, now that the world is frozen and everything is not visible, there is just a little free time to deal with their own affairs. If everything recovers, then massive monsters trample on the earth, he will have no time at all. "By the way, I forgot to tell them, because the terror of Sun Sheng''s death will bring some friction to the sword casting city and the Martial Arts Alliance, but forget it, it''s not a big deal. Even if something happens at that time, I think they can handle it well." after a long distance, Tang Tian patted his head and said. Tang Tian didn''t tell Qingge and others about the secret teleportation array. He didn''t know what his idea was. However, the 100000 Eagle cavalry won''t disappear for no reason. People who want to cast sword city will soon find out the teleportation array, as long as Qingge and others are not fools, I think I should know how to deal with the main city through the teleport array. After returning to the main city, Tang Tian went to see Zhongshan once alone. No one knows what Tang Tian and Zhongshan said. He just saw that Tang Tian came out with a gloomy face. "As I expected, it would be difficult to solve the problem of human infertility. No, it''s not difficult, but it''s almost impossible. Alas, we can only take a step at the top of the barracks," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the bustling main city. "Brother Tian, what''s the trouble?"? I don''t know when, Zhao yue''er appears behind Tang Tian and asks. Tang Tian shook his head, unwilling to mention it, but gently hugged Zhao yue''er and said: "there are two urgent things to deal with. First, there is a mysterious and powerful thing in the dark forest. He doesn''t know whether it is a human or a ghost. It''s extremely powerful, and no matter whether it is a human or a monster, it''s a huge threat, I have to find a way to solve it. Second, about Xin''er, I have got a map of the whole world and something that can confirm where she is. I have determined her position, but he is too far away from the main city, which is many times farther than from the main city to Zhujian city. On the way, I have to go through two powerful areas and three forbidden areas to get there, Yueer, what do you think I should deal with first? Tang Tian has confirmed Liu Xin''s position, but the distance is too far, and she is not dead. However, if you want to go to her and bring her back, terror can not be solved in a short time, so Tang Tian has a very contradictory heart. "Brother Tian, maybe you have gone into a misunderstanding. I think you are inclined to find Xin''er first. You just hesitate because you are afraid of the guy hiding in the dark forest. In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. No matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t dare to offend us. Besides, there are so many experts in the main city, You can let them go after it and do their own business with ease. ". "That''s what I said, but I''m always a little worried. I feel a kind of faint uneasiness in my heart. If I don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid that the mysterious things will set off waves in the future.". "In fact, Tiange, you don''t have to tangle like this and let others do it, because you can only play an overall role here, and the rest can''t change anything. However, I don''t think these two things are the most important. I know that things about human infertility have been bothering Tiange all the time. Can you tell me how to solve this problem?"? After listening to Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian thought for a moment and said, "yes, I can''t play a big role here. Anyway, the frozen monsters of all things are not obvious now. It''s better to let them do something. Let''s go and get Xin''er back. After all, once the ice is lifted, the monsters trample on the earth, where we want to go is even more remote. ". Tang Tian''s decision not to mention the problem of human infertility is to keep Zhao Yueer from worrying too much. Tang Tian knows that it''s not the right time to solve this problem, and even if all the human power in the world can''t be achieved, it can only be put down in his heart and put forward when the time comes. Tang Tian doesn''t say it, and Zhao Yueer doesn''t ask, but at this time Zhao Yueer''s eyes become watery, and there is a slight gasp. Looking at Tang Tian, her eyes are full of anger. At this time, Tang Tian''s hand is doing mischief on her, so Zhao yue''er can''t help it. Young people "How many people will Tian Ge take to pick up Xin''er this time? What time does it start "? Zhao yue''er stops Tang Tian from making trouble and asks. "Naturally, the fewer people there are, the better. But this time, we have to go through two big power areas and three forbidden areas. Obviously, one or two people are not enough, but it should not be too many. I''ll think about it," Tang Tian said with an embarrassed smile. In the end, Tang Tian turned around to take Liu Xin back first. After all, it''s the best time to wait until the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. When all the people come back, they can''t go What will the protagonist experience in this trip? Let''s wait and see. Maybe many people are still wondering why human beings can''t have children? In fact, the stone has really indicated it clearly. I won''t tell you whether you can guess it or not.) Chapter 541 The main city is located in the middle of the dark forest, surrounded by boundless primeval forests. There is no way to get in and out, only through the transmission array. At the beginning, Tang Tian spent more than half a month walking through the dark forest. However, he didn''t touch the edge of the dark forest. Finally, he climbed on the back of the purple electric black feather eagle. He didn''t know how long it took him to get out of the dark forest at that terrible speed. This shows how boundless the dark forest is. In this boundless dark forest, there are many fierce birds and beasts, strange mutated creatures, mutated plants and powerful zombies hidden in it, which can be described as killing one by one. It''s not too much for the outside world to call the dark forest a forbidden zone of life. Even now, even if people''s strength has been raised to a terrible level, no one can cross the dark forest to reach the main city. The danger and terror of the dark forest can be seen. In the ice age, everything is covered with ice, but in the dark forest, some trees are as tall as several kilometers, which can be called towering trees. How can ice and snow cover them? But the fact is that the dark forest disappeared in the vast snow, not disappeared, but was covered with ice and snow on the top of the tall trees. It has been investigated that although the whole dark forest is covered with ice and snow, the bottom is empty, as if the ice and snow formed a roof, and the branches of trees became pillars. Under the ice and snow, there are still too many terrorist mutants and zombies in the activity, just unknown. Tang Tian left the main city again and entered the dark forest, which should be said to be on the ice cap above the dark forest. This time, when he went to find Liu Xin, he had to cross the dark forest from another direction. There was no way. If he got to the place outside the dark forest near the city of hope through the teleportation array, it would take at least one more month to go to this direction. In addition, I don''t know how much it would take to go to the place where Liu Xin is, Who knows how long it will take to get back without a transmission array? Tang Tian can''t afford to delay so much time. He can only spin through the dark forest. This trip to Tang Tian was not a light one. In addition, he had 20 people in his party. Apart from Zhao Yueer, among the other 18 people, Zhao Daniu occupied one place, Pang Guang occupied one place. Among the other 16 people, 16 powerful soldiers were selected from the human army in the main city, Among them, there are eight swordsmen and eight mages who are over level 40, and even Tang Tian has taken the ghost assassin with him. This time he didn''t know how much danger he was going to go through, so he couldn''t help being careless. Tang Tian, one of the most powerful people in the rest of the main city, didn''t bring any. They had to guard the main city to avoid any confusion. Except for the ghost assassins, their lineup of 20 people is luxurious. Everyone''s level is more than level 40. They can sweep one side recklessly and even fight against a ten thousand people''s power. It''s the third day for them to enter the dark forest. Of course, Tang Tian can''t walk through the forest under the ice, but they can walk on the ice. But it''s even more dangerous. After all, no one can hide this kind of terror under their own feet. In the vast snowy plain, the sky is gloomy and the direction is not clear. Tang Tian has to take out a map from time to time to confirm Liu Xin''s position before he can choose the right direction. Every one of them is above level 40. They move very fast and go away in the blink of an eye. Boom... At this moment, the ice and snow under them suddenly burst apart, and the ice debris rose hundreds of meters high on the snowflakes. Tang Tian and others quickly left here. In the distance, a terrible mutant animal rushed out of the ground where the ice and snow burst. He looks like a wolf. His body is more than 20 meters high. He is covered with black scales. On his head are several bone spines several meters long. He is shining cold and sharp as a knife. The mutant beast looks at Tang Tian and others who are retreating. His cold eyes reveal his incomparable bloodthirsty. Roar... The wolf like scaly beast roared like a dragon, shattering the ice sheet. ¡±It''s a level 38 black armored wolf. I''m going to kill it, "said a swordsman in green among Tang Tian''s party. His feet are not touching the ground, just like gliding on the ground. He dashed to the black armored wolf, and went out with a long sword in his hand. With a sharp roar, he hurt his eardrum. The black armour, like a dragon, suddenly shot the swordsman. The swordsman''s long sword came out of the sheath, without dazzling light, so he cut it to the wolf''s paw. When the sword swept by, the wolf''s scales were broken and a paw was cut off. The blood spilled on the ice and snow and dyed the white ice and snow red. The wolf roared angrily with fear in his voice. The swordsman''s toes on the ice and snow lightly, leaving no trace. His figure flickered and came to the wolf''s back. The light of the sword swept across and cut off the wolf''s head with a puff. Boom, the wolf''s body fell on the ice, crushed the ice and fell into the dark forest below. "Let''s go. The smell of blood will lead to other mutant animals." seeing that the wolf was killed, Tang Tian said. "This is the 18th time that we have been attacked today. It''s really hard to defend. No one knows what monster is hiding under our feet. If other people had died many times," said Zhao Yueer with a beautiful frown. "Hey hey, whatever he is, just kill him. The wild dog who was about to evolve wisdom could not stand my stick," said Zhao Daniu with a smile. He was just a violent maniac. The wild dog he said was a mutant dog whose level almost exceeded level 50. It was extremely fierce and powerful, and it had scales on its body. It was extremely terrifying. At that time, Zhao Daniu was furious and hit his head with a stick. Entering the dark forest for three days, they didn''t know how many battles they had gone through. They almost fought all the way. Every time they were attacked by unexpected monsters under the ice and snow, which made people unable to defend themselves. Before, the black armored wolf was just a small episode, which could be regarded as the weak one among the monsters they met. "Everyone should cheer up. Although the main city is probably the center of the dark forest, it''s more dangerous in the jungle," Tang Tian warned everyone again. "Lord, we have been walking over the dark forest for three days, crossing thousands of miles. How long will it take to get out of the dark forest?"? Pang Guang asked, dressed in bronze green armor and carrying a huge bronze axe the size of a door plate on his shoulder, as if he could not feel the slightest weight. Pang Guang was a soldier recruited from the barracks by Tang Tian, who grew up to be such a strong man. He still used the title of Lord to address Tang Tian. "Ha ha, we have at least ten days to go from this direction at our present speed," Tang Tian said with a smile. Now their speed is many times faster than when Tang Tian first crossed the dark forest. Even so, it will take ten days to go out. No one knows how many dangers they will encounter in these ten days. "Lord, it''s getting late now. Do we need to find a mountain for the night?" a mage asked. In the dark forest, the night is extremely dangerous. You can''t rest on the surface of ice and snow. You can only choose the mountain, preferably the kind of stone mountain. It''s the safest place to take out the place for rest. "Well, that''s good. It''s not suitable to go on the road at night in the dark forest, and at the end of the day, everyone has been fighting for several times and needs to rest," Tang Tian nodded. A group of people quickly walked on the ice, looking for a place to spend the night. Zhao Yueer approached Tang Tian and said in a low voice: "brother Tian, I don''t know if you have found it. Since we left the main city, it seems that something has been following us all the time. I feel the feeling of being peeped at many times, but careful observation has not found the slightest.". Tang Tian shook his head and said: "I don''t know whether the other party is a human or a monster, but many times I secretly observed that I didn''t find anything peeping at us, but no matter whether the other party is human or anything, as long as don''t provoke us, or let him never come back.". "Well, since Tiange has found out, that''s good.". Since Tang Tian left the main city, they have always had a feeling of being peeped at. The other side is hiding very well, and they are eager to go on their way, so they don''t have much energy to put on each other. The most important thing is that Tang Tian didn''t feel hostile and murderous from the other side, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Since he didn''t want to harm himself and others, Tang Tian didn''t care about him. "Lord, there''s a mountain there. We''ll spend the night there tonight," one of the mages said, pointing to a black mountain with a height of 1000 meters in the distance. In fact, the mountain is not black, but the color of ordinary rocks, but in this white world, any other color seems to be black. "Well, it''s better to choose there, but be careful. There''s a violent smell in the mountain. I want to see monsters lurking in it. I can''t be careless," Tang Tian reminded. "What''s the monster afraid of? I don''t want to blow him up." Zhao Daniu said with an excited look in his eyes, and he took the lead to rush towards that side. It''s hard to imagine how his huge figure could run so fast. "Let''s go and wipe out the monsters on the mountain. We''ll spend the night in the magpie nest tonight," Tang Tian said, and rushed to the distant mountain with a group of people. They are a group of people, all powerful, United, as long as you don''t meet the stone King demon dragon monster, even if you can''t fight, you can escape, there''s nothing to be afraid of Chapter 542 In the vast world of ice and snow, a black mountain with a height of 1000 meters stands abruptly. The top of the mountain looks like a sharp knife, as if it is going to poke a hole in the sky. The mountain is steep, with occasional hard ice falling, but it is not covered by ice and snow. When you get closer, you can see what the black mountain is. It''s clear that it''s blue rock. It''s only in a white world that it looks like black rock. On the steep mountain, there is almost a whole body of Qingyan. There is no soil and almost no plant growth. Occasionally, there are a few branches, only a few meters long. The plants on the mountain have all lost their leaves, bare, covered with ice crystals, crystal clear, but it is very beautiful. The mountain, which is as high as 1000 meters, is just a lonely peak, which obviously rises from the dark forest under the foot. Zhao Daniu, like an iron tower, holding a cold black iron bar, came to the front of the mountain. His seemingly indifferent eyes looked at the mountain, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. Pang Guang came to him with a huge bronze axe. Looking at Zhao Daniu, he said strangely: "I said Manau, didn''t you mean to run to blow up the monster hidden in the mountain? Why is there no action yet "? Zhao Daniu scratched Zheng Liang''s bald head, looked down at Pang Guang, who was much shorter than himself, and said, "do you think I don''t want to? However, when I came here, I decided that it was a bit strange. I didn''t take any action for a while. "What''s so weird?"? Tang Tian also came to Zhao Daniu and asked, and looked up at the mountain ahead. With one eye, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. In the dark forest, it can be said that it is dangerous everywhere. If you are careless, you may be attacked by monsters. Tang Tian just looks at the mountain in front of him and thinks it''s strange. "What''s the matter"? Zhao yue''er looked at them and asked. "It''s obvious that there is a big guy hiding in the mountain. I don''t know what level of existence it is. It''s terrible. The breath is as if there is nothing, which makes people indecisive," Tang Tian explained. "There''s nothing to worry about. Why don''t we just blow up the mountain and force the things out?"? Zhao Daniu bumped the black iron stick in his hand and said. Ignoring this violent maniac, Tang Tian said to himself, "it''s easy to say, but it''s so noisy that we don''t want to sleep at night.". "What''s to be done?"? Suddenly Zhao Daniu had no idea. "Why? You see, there seems to be something on the top of the mountain. "At this moment, Zhao Yueer pointed to the top of the mountain and said in surprise. Tang Tian looked up and saw something strange in his eyes. On the top of the blue rock mountain, there was a touch of green, which was very abrupt in the ice and snow. It was always a bit strange for anyone to see green things in the snow-white time. "It''s like a plant. It can grow tenaciously and bloom green in the weather of dozens of degrees below zero. Its vitality is too tenacious," one of the mages was surprised. "Lord, do you want to go up and pick it down?"? A swordsman in his forties came to Tang Tian and asked. Tang Tian nodded and said, "well, I''m also curious that there are plants growing tenaciously in the ice and snow. They are not evergreen trees, but more like grass. That''s a bit strange. But when you go up, be careful. I feel strange in the mountain.". "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll get the plant down soon," the swordsman replied. He rushed to the mountain with his long sword on his back. He stepped on the snow without a trace. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the distance of 100 meters. When he came to the steep mountain, his speed didn''t weaken. Instead, he sprang up in a sprint, with his toes on the mountain. He climbed rapidly, more than ten meters at a time, just like walking on the ground. That''s the same with the flying eaves and walls in martial arts novels. The mountain, which is as high as 1000 meters, is only an inch in size at the top of the mountain, which is enough for one person to settle down at most. However, there is a green plant growing between that square inch. It is really strange that there is no ice under the condition of tens of degrees below zero. The swordsman''s speed is so fast that he climbs hundreds of meters in less than half a minute and is only 100 meters away from the top of the mountain. But at this time, the vision rises, the blue mountain suddenly shakes, the mountain rock slides, just let the climbing swordsman step empty, almost fell down. Fortunately, he pulled out the sword behind him with a clang, and inserted it into the mountain like cutting tofu, which did not fall down. When the mountain shakes, Tang Tian and his party frown and wait, because just when the mountain shakes, a terrible smell suddenly erupts. The swordsman hanging on the cliff also felt the danger, but he didn''t give up. As a subordinate, he knew that no matter what the danger was, he must first ensure the completion of the task. As soon as he folded his body, he gently put his toes on the mountain, pulled out his sword and climbed up again. If he didn''t, he could reach the top of the mountain and pick up the plant in a few seconds at most. But at this time, the mountain rocked, countless house sized stones fell, as if the whole mountain would be broken, and the rising swordsman was thrown away with a huge stone. The huge rock falls suddenly. Tang Tian and others who are underground don''t want to be buried alive. They retreat quickly. The swordsman in the air, his body twisted in the air, his toes on the splashing Boulder, and then fell to the ground several times. He came to Tang Tian and said, "I hope the city master will punish me for my incompetence.". "It''s not your fault, even if I don''t kill this terrible guy, I can''t go up to the top of the mountain," Tang Tian said, pointing to the black mountain ahead. The swordsman was startled and turned to look at the mountain with his eyes wide open. Between that kilometer high steep mountain, boulders fall, the surface of the mountain seems to be pushed away a layer, revealing the inside with respect to the terrible monster. It''s a dragon like creature. It''s a huge mutant python. The Python''s body is at least 20 meters thick. It''s covered with blue scales the size of a car. It''s as bright as green. It''s like cast iron. The length of the dragon''s body doesn''t know how much. It winds around the kilometer high mountain. At this time, the blue Python stretches its body, its terrible head is as high as the mountain, and its dark golden eyes are staring at Tang Tian and others below. The head of the cyan Python is triangular, with a long cold angle on the top of the head, and there are ferocious bone plates near the neck. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s something like fish gills. "I wipe, is this guy Jiaolong? Growing up like this is much more terrifying than the snake in the Dragon battle. It''s not only bigger, but also has a breath comparable to that of the legendary dragon. "Zhao Daniu suddenly saw such a big guy and grinned. "Be careful, this guy is a green scale python of level 55, and a boos level monster. His scales are many times harder than steel, and extremely poisonous. He was evolved from bamboo leaf green before the end of the world, and he should be especially careful about the long horns on his head. That guy can split terrible thunder and lightning, and he will be cut into coke if he is not careful.", When he saw the terrible green scale python, Tang Tian immediately reminded him. "Hiss... It turned out to be such a big guy. Fortunately, Daniel didn''t rush to blow up the mountain, otherwise he would have a lot of fun," Zhao said with a grin. "No, brother Tian, did you find that the green scale Python didn''t mean to attack us, as if it was guarding something? Is it the green plants on the top of the mountain? It''s not a treasure, is it? Zhao yue''er looked at the green scale Python coiled in front of the mountain and said. "Well? Yue''er is right. It''s really like guarding something, "Tang Tian said with a bright eye. The green scale python of level 55 is terrifying, but Tang Tian and his party are not afraid. You know, the monsters of general level have been killed, so they don''t care about the green scale python of boos level. "Lord of the city, my subordinates are willing to take orders to kill him and get the plants on the top of the mountain for the Lord of the city." at this time, a young boy in his twenties came out of the mages, holding a golden staff, and asked Tang Tian for his orders. Tang Tian shook his head and said: "forget it, Daniel. Your strength is enough, but it''s not so easy to kill him. Maybe you will fall here.". The mage knew that Tang Tian was telling the truth, and he didn''t insist on it. The level 55 boos monster was still a huge challenge for him. After all, he was only level 45. Although he had several powerful skills, he was not sure of winning. Everyone Tang Tian brought this time is the best of the best. Everyone has great confidence and stands out from countless people. Otherwise, Tang Tian would not bring them here. Therefore, any one of these people dare to challenge the boos level green scale python of level 55. "Hey hey, that feeling is good, see an Daniel go to blow that guy''s head", the tower General Zhao Daniu did not have the slightest fear, holding the black heavy iron bar so rushed past. They didn''t realize that their body shape was not as big as each other''s scales, so they were not comparable. "Daniel, if you can''t do it, let me do it," Pang Guang, who is also a burly figure, said with a smile, looking at Zhao Daniu''s back. The monstrous green scale Python is at least more than 1000 meters long. Its body twines around the mountain several times. A ferocious head looks at Tang Tian and others below. The tens of meters long snake is extremely frightening. When he saw that Zhao Daniu rushed over, his body slightly lowered, and the pupil in his dark golden eyes shrank into a needle like shape. Ang, the green scale Python roars like a dragon angry (it''s five o''clock. I''m looking for tickets... Alas...) Chapter 543 The roar of the green scale Python is bleak and chilly. It''s frightening. It''s hard to imagine that snakes can also make such a roar. In people''s consciousness, snakes can only make that kind of hissing sound, but the roar like a dragon is against common sense. However, it''s relieved to think about this vast tide of evolution. Zhao Daniu is like an iron tower. Holding a black iron bar, he rushes to the terrible green scale Python coiled on the mountain. His feet suddenly step on the ground, and the ice and snow on the ground collapses. He rushes to the head of the green scale Python like a shell, trying to blow it up with a stick. Boom... Just then, the green scale Python''s tail broke away from the mountain and drew toward Zhao Daniu. The blue scale armor flashed cold light, like a section of the great wall of steel across the sky. The power of terror could blow everything up. Fast, too fast, the green scale Python''s tail in the air across a shimmering shadow, toward the ant like Zhao Daniu pumping over, boom, sound like thunder. "Drink..." Zhao Daniu, who is in the air, is bent like an iron tower. He holds the end of a black iron stick and bends his waist and abdomen. A stick smashes at the tail of the green scale python. The black light of the long stick twinkles like a star. Collapse... Crash... Ang Zhao Daniu beat the green scale Python''s tail for death with a stick. He immediately mutilated the green scale Python''s tail. The blue scale was broken, and the blood was like a spring, which dyed the ice red. There was a gap of more than ten meters on the green scale Python''s tail. The green scale Python screamed, and quickly took back its tail. It can''t imagine how the human being, the size of an ant, could have such terrible power in his eyes. He not only smashed his scales with a stick, but also almost broke his tail, which was more than 100 meters long. The green scales of the green scale Python are like cast iron. They are many times harder than steel, but they can''t bear the beating of Zhao Daniu. It''s a pity that they have such terrible power. "The God of war in the iron tower really deserves its reputation. The blue scales that are hard to be hurt by the sword are actually damaged by a stick." "No, if we do, the sword light will not break the scales of the green scale python, but it will be broken and maimed by the God of war of the iron tower. It''s just incredible.". Those swordsmen brought by Tang Tian looked at the fighting scene with adoration and said with emotion. On the mountain, the green scale python, whose tail was almost crippled, was angry. His body, like a dragon, suddenly reached out 100 meters and roared at Zhao Daniu. His mouth was so ferocious that it seemed to swallow the sky. All of a sudden, the blue scale Python''s throat bulged, and a piece of green venom in his mouth sprayed on Zhao Daniu like a curtain of heaven. "Hum, it''s no use," said Zhao Daniu coldly, as if he were burning a golden flame. The golden light burst out, just like the presence of the conquering Buddha. The golden light was brilliant and solemn. The extremely poisonous green poison splashed on the golden light on his body surface, and suddenly it was like snow. When it met the scorching sun, it turned into wisps of poisonous smoke and dissipated, and could not infect Zhao Daniu. "Drink..." Zhao Daniu, who was in the air, stepped on the void, as if he were stepping on the flat ground. The void was blown up, like a shell coming out of the chamber. Jin can ran across the sky, and hit the green scale python with a black iron stick. The green scale Python roared. The light on the long corner of his head flickered. With a click, a bucket of lightning shot across the sky, illuminating the gloomy sky and splitting towards Zhao Daniu. "Watch me blow you up", Zhao Daniu roared. The black iron bar in his hand was shining with gold. It was as bright as a magic pestle. With inexplicable power, it hit the lightning. Bang, the lightning was smashed and the silver snakes were flying all over the sky. The lightning was blasted by him, but he didn''t get any damage. In such a scene, the people behind Tang Tian take in air-conditioning. If they were, they would be electrified into coke, and the silver snake would pierce the air, making Zhao Daniu more like the God of war. Whew... The golden Zhao Daniu crossed the sky. Suddenly, he was on the head of the green scale python. Like a golden God of war, he raised his iron bar and smashed it down. Boom, blow up the void, sound like thunder. Click, the long horn on the top of the green scale Python''s head is interrupted by Zhao Daniu''s stick, and then Zhao Daniu smashes a stick again. The scales are flying and the blood is spilling. The terrible force hits the green scale Python''s head and smashes it. The green scale Python didn''t even have time to scream. As soon as its body softened, it began to fall. Its huge body rubbed against the mountain, rolling rocks, rumbling, collapsing, and the snow fell into the dark forest below. Zhao Da Niu''s eyes are quick, and he swims through the void. He catches an item that the green scale Python has burst out. Even the boos level monster has only burst out one item. It''s no surprise that Zhao Daniu was born and killed without much fighting back when he died. At the beginning, Zhao Daniu was born and killed a monster who wanted to evolve into a human form. At this time, it''s no surprise to kill the green scale python. It''s only a small test of the ox''s knife. When he came to Tang Tian and others, Zhao Daniu threw the object of the green scale Python on the ground and said, "there''s nothing good. Which one of you wants to take it.". What the green scale Python revealed was a blue armor. It was a good level green scale armor. After some concession, it was taken by a swordsman. "Daniel, why don''t you leave a piece of snake meat so that we can have a good dinner?" Pang Guang complained. This guy still wants to eat other people''s meat. "Brother, are you ok? Why don''t you put on the golden armour that brother Tian gave you?" Zhao Yueer worried. Tang Tian gives Zhao Daniu the golden armour from the locust general. It seems that this guy hasn''t worn it yet. "Hey hey, it''s OK, this little snake can''t hurt me," Zhao said with a smile. The two brothers and sisters, one is like an iron tower, very oppressive, and the other looks as delicate as a lotus. They don''t match each other at all. No one will think they are brothers and sisters when they see them, but this is the truth. "Ha ha, well, let''s see what the green one is," Tang Tian said with a smile. The swordsman came out and said, "wait a moment, the Lord of the city. He will take it right away." after that, he shot away and quickly climbed the mountain. Without the green scale Python''s obstruction, he soon came to the top of the mountain. He didn''t rush to move the green plants on the top of the mountain. Instead, he cut off a section of the rock on the top of the mountain with a sword and took down all the green plants. When he brought a large rock including green plants to Tang Tian, a group of people gathered around him. "What is it? I''ve never seen such a plant, "Zhao said, patting his bald head. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go. The green plants growing on the rocks are no more than a foot high. These five green leaves grow on the thick stems of chopsticks. They are crystal clear, making people feel full of vitality. "Lord, it''s like ginseng," said one of the elder mages, looking at the plant. People wonder, is this ginseng? There won''t be any fake. None of the people present know each other. After all, everyone has heard of ginseng, but they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. You know, before the end of the world, all the people present were just people from the bottom, not to mention the wild ginseng. They have never seen the cultivated ginseng. After all, it''s more precious than gold. Who can afford it, even more the wild plants. "I don''t know if I''m going to come out and have a look," Tang Tian said with a smile. He stretched out his palm and smashed the rock with a few slaps. When he lifted the stem, he brought out its connected rhizome. Although he smashed the rock, he grasped the strength very well and didn''t hurt the rhizome. "Why? It''s really ginseng. It''s so fragrant. I feel comfortable when I smell it. "Looking at the things in Tang Tian''s hand, Zhao yue''er said immediately. In Tang Tian''s hands, the rhizome of the plant is indeed a ginseng, which is less than five centimeters long. There is no such thing as wild ginseng on TV. There are only four thicker rhizomes, which look like a villain. The whole body is snow-white, just like a white jade of mutton fat. It is crystal clear and has a light sweet smell. "It''s really ginseng, and it''s a panacea. If you eat it, you can not only recover quickly, but also increase your internal power by 1000 points. It''s really a good thing." looking at the ginseng in your hand, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened. "Ginseng is a precious elixir. It can cure injuries and increase internal power by 1000 points. It is a precious material of pharmacists and can be used to make pills." At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, it shows the attribute data of ginseng. "Well, which of you is a pharmacist? This thing can make pills, "Tang Tian asked, looking at others. After the opening of the main city, you can learn the vice occupation in several special places, and pharmacist is one of them. People shake their heads. They are running for promotion all day long. When they have time, what kind of sub occupation will they learn. Tang Tian had no choice but to take the ginseng. Instead of taking it immediately, he frowned and said, "with the passage of time and the evolution of species, many things should be reflected soon. This ginseng is the best proof. Maybe there will be some precious plants in the future. The effect of human eating is not more effective than killing monsters.". "Well, it''s true. It''s said that in the arena, some people spend a lot of points to exchange several kinds of pills, which can increase people''s attribute points, but it''s too precious to exchange. Pills that increase a little power often need tens of millions of points, so they can''t form mass production, If only we could cultivate some vice professions and refine such pills, "Zhao yue''er thought about it and said. "Well, we have to pay attention to this, but we don''t have to worry too much. After all, we have only found this ginseng so far. It seems that the precious elixir has just come out, and there is plenty of time in the future...", Tang Tian thought about it and said. Chapter 544 Looking at the ginseng in his hand, Tang Tian had a feeling that it had been very rare. Although it was a precious thing before the end of the world, few people paid attention to it in the end of the world. However, as time goes by, all kinds of precious elixirs have grown up one after another. At that time, the world will usher in an earth shaking change again. Human beings don''t have to kill monsters to improve themselves. Maybe all kinds of sub professions can also refine things to improve their attributes. Ginseng is the best proof. However, it''s not realistic to achieve such a picture now. After all, it''s only a few months and less than half a year since the end of the world, and many things are still in the exploratory stage. Tang Tian knows that many people have already learned the vice profession, but they haven''t produced anything good. Everything has just started, but it also indicates that mankind is about to usher in a stage of rapid development. Ginseng just gave Tang Tian a hint, guiding another direction of human development. "Before that, the green scale Python seemed to be guarding this ginseng tree. Can he also evolve after eating this?"? Zhao yue''er asked. "Maybe it is. After all, every species has the limit of evolution. It is impossible to grow endlessly. To a certain extent, it needs other ways to evolve.". "It''s also true that snakes are cold-blooded animals. In this cold season, they should be hibernating. Maybe if we don''t want to move the ginseng, it won''t appear to attack us.". "It''s no wonder that although we felt the strong atmosphere in the mountain before, it was as if it had nothing. Obviously, the green scale Python was in hibernation and didn''t plan to attack people. We startled it." All of you said a word to me, and roughly analyzed the previous situation thoroughly. The green scale Python has been killed and the crisis has been relieved. People begin to prepare for a place to rest at night. It''s almost dark. If there is no secret rest gown, it''s very dangerous at night. Undoubtedly, the interior of the mountain is an excellent place to rest. They just need to empty the interior of the mountain. This kind of project, if it is before the end of time, I don''t know how much manpower and material resources and the world will cost to realize, but it is very simple for Tang Tian and his party. The earth mage came forward and used a quicksand technique to turn the rocks inside the mountain into quicksand. In this way, he hollowed out the interior of the mountain. After a simple decoration, he took out several stone chambers inside the mountain. Finally, he sealed the entrance and made a few secret ventilation holes. Everything was safe. After a good meal, Meimei left two people on duty, just in case, the others had a rest. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er have a stone room alone. They take out luxurious big beds and quilts from the storage ring. After some arrangement, it seems that they are still wandering in the wild. They are obviously on holiday. Under the dazzling light of the mutant beast''s eyeball, Tang Tian took out the ginseng again, looked at it, and said: "this thing can increase internal power, and up to 1000 points. It''s really rare. At present, many people get high-level skills, but they can''t play their power. Most of them are not satisfied with two conditions. One is the lack of internal power, But the physique can not bear the trauma brought by skills. Once these two conditions are met, any skill can play its full power. "In this way, Liufeng also found such a magic medicine because he knew such a secret. After taking it, he could exert such a powerful power on his level 5 and level 6 skills. After all, if he didn''t know the secret as a reborn, he could not be called a reborn. That would make sense.", Zhao yue''er thought quickly. "Well, I think it''s the same with my level 8 skill magic sword. Because of insufficient internal power, I can''t give full play to my power. As long as I get some of these things and eat them, I can show all the power of the magic sword. Then my strength will go further," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Well, let''s pay more attention to such things all the way to see if we can find some more such elixirs," Zhao Yueer said happily. Tang Tian''s strength is enhanced, as if she is happier than herself. However, Tang Tian shook his head and said: "this kind of thing is very precious. It''s the ginseng that increases 1000 points of internal power has a level 55 boos guard. You can imagine other more powerful elixirs.". "Well, it''s true. Moreover, it''s been a long time since we found such a ginseng. We can imagine the value of this kind of panacea. However, since such things have appeared, they will appear in large quantities after a period of time. After all, it takes a long time for any plant to grow. After a period of time, it''s not difficult to find such things.", Zhao Yuer said with relief. "Although there is only a thousand points of increase in internal power, it is also a big increase on the premise that a little makes a lot," Tang Tian said. He separated the ginseng from the plant. The crystal clear ginseng was not contaminated with any soil, so Tang Tian swallowed it in one bite. After chewing the ginseng twice, it turns into a sweet liquid and enters the Tang celestial body. All of a sudden, the whole person is warm. In my mind, I also get the hint of adding 1000 points of internal power. "Unfortunately, without a strong pharmacist, if it is made into pills, the effect will be better," Tang Tian said with a little regret. "It''s already something that can''t be met and asked for. No matter how hard we try, we''ll be greedy. Ha ha, brother Tian, let''s have a rest. We''ll have to go on our way tomorrow," Zhao yue''er said with a smile. I''ve been sleeping with Tang Tian many times. Although I haven''t broken through the last layer, I''ve done almost everything. So Zhao Yueer, although still a little shy, doesn''t feel like she can''t let go at all at the beginning. "Why? I didn''t expect that the thing was so bold. I just peeped at us from a distance. I didn''t expect that I ran into the cave. I really couldn''t find death, "Tang Tian said with a squint in his eyes. Just now, he felt that he had been peeping at them secretly since he started. At this time, he seemed to have entered the mountain quietly. He was really very bold. "I don''t know what it is. What''s the purpose of following us? Brother Tian, let''s just find him out. Although the other party doesn''t have any malice, it''s really uncomfortable to be peeped at like this, "said Zhao Yueer in a low voice, with a cold light in her eyes. "Well, well, it''s not a matter to be followed all the time. Now I''ll find him out," said Tang Tian, with a flash of green in his eyes, which has activated the eye of truth. At the moment of reality, as long as he doesn''t hide in the void like a ghost assassin, he can find it. General magic and invisibility can''t escape. At this time, in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the whole time has completely become the form of data flow, as if three-dimensional, the mountain is straight and motionless, and other people outside have their own shape, there is no change. Almost looked at the mountain, suddenly Tang Tian must look to one side, in this side of the mountain, obviously there is a human shape things and straight mountain out of place, "here, I didn''t expect to hide in the mountain, really have integral ability", Tang Tian sneer. He stood up and walked to the edge of the mountain. A plum blossom bloomed at his fingertip, crystal clear and bright, with endless opportunities to kill. However, Tang Tian gave up after thinking about it. The other side didn''t have any malice and didn''t need to kill him. It''s not too late to make plans after asking. The palm of his hand is pressed on the stone wall, and a soft breath penetrates the mountain. Tang Tian''s hand is shocked, and the mountain is shaken into powder by the soft strength of Taijiquan, all the way through to the man hidden inside the mountain. "Ah..." at this time, the people inside the mountain seemed to have found that they had been found, and they were frightened by the sudden changes, and exclaimed. Woman? Tang Tian frowned, without any hesitation, and his body flickered into the crushed sand. His energy drained away the sand and came to the hiding place. At this time, the opponent wants to escape to the stone wall, which is obviously a skill of evasion. How can you let her go? Tang Tian immediately came to the other side''s back, pinched her neck and said, "you''d better not move, or crush your neck.". The other party''s body was stiff, and immediately did not move, even in a slight tremor. Holding each other''s neck, Tang Tian took her to the stone room and threw her on the ground before he began to look at her. She is petite and delicate, but concave and convex. Her figure is outlined in a tight leather dress. She is very attractive. She is looking at Tang Tian in horror with a pair of big watery eyes covering her face. Don''t know why, Tang Tian is very uncomfortable by these eyes. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of following us? Squatting down, Tang Tian asked and stretched out his hand to pull the towel on her face. The other side is so dull looking at Tang Tian, don''t speak, eyes don''t blink, let Tang Tian do, as if Tang Tian do what he won''t resist. Tang Tian was uncomfortable with these eyes, as if he was a wolf who was about to eat a lamb. Tang Tian secretly scolded himself for not promising. He was uncomfortable with one look, and immediately pulled down the mask on his face. After the mask was pulled open, a delicate face appeared, as beautiful as a porcelain doll, with big eyes and watery eyes, and a very upturned nose, which could not be said to be cute. People wanted to pinch it. The ruddy mouth was crystal clear, which made people want to bite. However, after seeing each other''s appearance, he seemed to be frightened. He took two steps to point at each other and asked, "Why are you following us..."? Obviously, Tang Tian knew he Chapter 545 "What are you doing with us?" Tang Tian asked, pointing to the girl on the ground and retreating two steps. He was uncomfortable with each other''s eyes. The one Tang Tian picked up from the mountain is no one else. It''s Leng Xue, the sister of lengdie general in the city of hope, the little assassin who has been to the stone forest with Tang Tian. It turns out that when Tang Tian and they started from now on, she was the one who had been peeping at them secretly. Lengxue sits on the ground in a tight leather suit. Her big watery eyes look at Tang Tian without blinking. Her eyes are full of resentment, as if Tang Tian is a heartbreaker to her. "I wipe, what''s your look? I didn''t do anything to you. Do you want to look at me like this? People who don''t know will misunderstand me?" Tang Tian groaned at the bottom of his heart. He was very angry at this look. "Isn''t this lengxue''s sister in the city of hope? You''ve been following us all the time? At this time, Zhao yue''er came to help her up and asked. Although she felt that someone was following them secretly for a long time, she didn''t think it was the girl. Lengxue nods and doesn''t speak. Her eyes glance at Tang Tian from time to time, which makes Tang Tian uncomfortable. Zhao yue''er, with delicate mind, understands something from Leng Xue''s eyes. She stares at Tang Tian bitterly, pulls Leng Xue and asks, "sister Xueer, you are not in the city of hope. Why do you follow us? It''s so dangerous outside. If there''s something, what can you tell your sister to do?". The main city and the city of hope can be said to be neighbors. Naturally, both sides have contacts. Zhao Yueer is familiar with the city of hope and these special people. Naturally, she knows lengxue. "I told my sister that I would come out to play with you, and she agreed," Leng Xue said in a low voice, her voice full of grievances. "When did I say I would come out with you? My eldest lady, do you think we are going to play? It''s very dangerous. It''s going to kill people. "Tang Tian said helplessly that he didn''t abduct Lori. Lengxue is not very old. She is no older than Liu Xin by two years. She is still a girl who has not grown up. "It''s so dangerous. Why are you following us all the time? Don''t you know how dangerous it is in the dark forest? Zhao yue''er asks with concern. She understands everything from Leng Xue''s resentful eyes. She didn''t expect that she would take such a big risk to follow Tang Tian quietly. It''s really fatal. At the same time, she is also moved by her persistence and helpless. What''s good about Tang Tian? It''s worth such a beautiful girl''s willing to pay, and her life is always in danger. Zhao Yueer sighs helplessly in her heart. "You all kill the monster in front, I won''t be in danger in the back," lengxue explained in a low voice. Zhao yue''er was relieved to hear her say that she was waiting for someone to open the way in front of her. If she was more careful in the back, there would be no danger. No wonder there was no movement along the way. "What are you doing with us? We don''t owe you anything, and you are so... Eh? Nearly forty? It''s no wonder that we can''t find the assassin who is nearly level 40. Stay away from him and hide carefully. It''s really impossible for us to find him. No wonder you have the courage to follow him secretly. "Tang Tianzheng wanted to say that she was so fragile. Unexpectedly, she was nearly level 40. He was relieved. Lengxue bowed her head and didn''t speak, as if she was pretending to be pathetic. Zhao yue''er sighed: "why do you need this? The route we are going to take is very dangerous, even we can''t protect ourselves. You''d better go back as soon as possible.". "I dare not go back alone...", lengxue said weakly. Zhao yue''er was shocked and then laughed bitterly. She went deep into the dark forest. There was really no way for her to go back alone. Maybe she would be killed by the monster on the spot, and it might not be enough to plug her teeth. "Then you can''t follow us, what''s the matter..." while Tang Tian was nearly mad, he took it with him? How is it possible? Tang Tian doesn''t know how dangerous the road ahead is. He can''t take her with him or drive her back. That''s just to let her die. Even if he doesn''t want to see her in his heart, he can''t let her die. Lengxue still bowed her head and didn''t speak. She was silent. Her tears whirled in her eyes. She wanted to cry, just like the abandoned daughter-in-law, which made people feel sad. Tang Tian couldn''t see it. He scratched his head and looked at Zhao yue''er and said, "yue''er, please persuade her and try to get her back... Alas...". Then Tang Tian left the stone room and went outside. He saw that other people were looking at him with a puzzled look on their face. Suddenly, he didn''t have a good way: "nothing''s wrong, everyone''s asleep." he found a corner, turned out a mattress and then lay down. "Lord, you are..." when a swordsman found that Tang Tian seemed to be sleeping here, he didn''t understand. The Lord didn''t sleep with his wife. Why did he come to squeeze us? Tang Tian didn''t want to answer. He was so depressed that he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. However, Zhao Daniu''s words almost made Tang Tian vomit blood. He said seriously, "my sister is too ignorant. How can I get rid of my brother-in-law? No, I have to talk about her." then he got up and really wanted to say. Tang Tianman''s brain is black. What''s the matter with it? He immediately stopped and said, "it''s nothing to do with you, brother Daniel. You sleep.". "It''s really OK"? Zhao Daniu scratched his head and asked. Tang Tian doesn''t answer. He pretends to sleep. Other people look at each other and don''t understand what''s going on, but then they have a look in their eyes and make a look of oh... As if they understand something. Everyone knows it by heart and looks at Tang Tian''s back to show their understanding. Tang Tian didn''t see their eyes. He was speechless by the appearance of cold snow. If he saw it, he would be more crazy. What does Leng Xue and Zhao yue''er say in the stone room? Tang Tiansi doesn''t care. He just wants to get Leng Xue away. He doesn''t resent and hate her. She looks at her in the eyes and feels uncomfortable. Besides, he''s going to do business. There''s so much danger. How can he let her go with him. There was nothing to say in one night. The next morning, everyone woke up one after another, ate and cleaned up, and set out again. However, what was different was that everyone was surprised. Why was there one more person in the team? I don''t know what Zhao yue''er and lengxue said all night. Anyway, Zhao yue''er agreed to lengxue''s action together, and lengxue''s face also bloomed a smile, and he talked and laughed with Zhao yue''er from time to time. Tang Tian feels helpless and abandoned. He looks at Zhao yue''er with resentful eyes from time to time, but he gets a white eye from the other side. "What''s the matter? An irrelevant girl snatches her own woman." Tang Tian sighs in his heart. He has a kind of crazy impulse. He could have held Zhao Yueer to sleep, but he was destroyed by cold snow. How can he not be crazy. The most important thing is that Zhao Yueer, who has always been obedient to herself, talks and laughs with Leng Xue and ignores herself Lengxue has changed her tight assassin leather clothes, put on a white Long Sleeve T-shirt, outlined a beautiful figure, slender waist, bulging chest, lower body a pair of jeans, will be round and straight legs collapse tightly, very warped butt makes people want to pat the impulse, beautiful face from time to time burst into a smile, It''s just like a little white flower blooming in the snow. Her appearance made the party a little agitated. I don''t know what the city master was doing. How did she turn into a girl? "It must be that the city Lord secretly hid a girl, and then your sister knew that, so he didn''t let him go to bed," Pang Guang said professionally beside Zhao Daniu. "My sister is not like that," Zhao Daniu ignored Pang Guang''s words, saying that his sister is a good wife and mother, not a jealous woman. Pang Guang saw that he couldn''t make sense here in Zhao Daniu. He immediately went to talk to others. Suddenly, from time to time in the team came the exclamation language of oh... Ah... So it is... And so on. Tang Tianman''s brain is full of black lines. He just feels that a large group of crows are flying above his head, which makes him upset. "Well? Is there someone ahead? Just when Tang Tian was upset, the person who opened the way in front of the team suddenly said. where? Tang Tian, who was upset and wanted to leave the team, immediately came to the front, looked up and found that there was a man walking alone in the ice and snow in the distance. The other side is a swordsman. He is over 40 years old. He is bloody and has a sword on his back. He also squints at this side. "The swordsman of level 40? No wonder he dares to wander in the dark forest, "Tang Tian said, but he walks towards the other side. Someone is here, which proves that there must be a gathering place nearby. In this way, Tang Tian can leave the cold snow here. Tang Tian has a good idea in his heart. "Who are you..." seeing Tang Tian pass by, the other side immediately asks alertly. At the same time, Qiang pulls out the sword behind him and makes a defensive gesture. Hearing the other party''s words, Tang Tian frowned and his eyes flashed with cold light. Without any hesitation, his figure disappeared in the same place. Before the other party reacted, he appeared behind him and slapped him on the head. Bang... With a slap, Tang Tian smashed each other''s head, red and white on the floor. "Lord, what happened"? The others immediately came up to inquire. "How can you kill people for no reason?" lengxue is startled. She looks at Tang Tian with big eyes and asks. In his memory, although Tang Tian is fierce, he is not a killer. What''s the matter? "Well? It turns out that it''s like this. It''s time to kill... "One of the mages took a look at the body of the swordsman on the ground and suddenly showed a clear look Chapter 546 On the ice and snow, a headless corpse is surrounded by Tang Tian and others. His head is smashed by Tang Tian''s surprise, and his brain blood and bones fall to the ground. It looks disgusting. Fortunately, everyone here has experienced countless tests of blood and fire, but there is nothing wrong with it. Tang Tian is not a murderer. Of course, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. There is a reason why he was killed unexpectedly. "This person has been controlled by Tianchong, such a guy can''t stay in the world," Tang Tian clapped his hands and stood up. As Tang Tian said, among the brains scattered on the ice and snow, a Tianchong that has been smashed is particularly conspicuous. Seeing this Tianchong, others know that it is so. At the same time, they look at lengxue with strange faces. At the beginning, they all think that Tang Tian is in a bad mood, so they hurt people. It''s a misunderstanding for a long time. The reason why Tang Tian was able to find out that this person was controlled by Tianchong was that Tang Tian, who had been controlled by Tianchong twice, was extremely sensitive to this harsh voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, Tang Tian decided not to do it right, which led to the murder. "I didn''t expect this kind of race to appear here. It''s all pervasive." looking at the corpses on the ground, Zhao Yueer frowned. Although some people present had never seen such a thing, they understood it after inquiring. They were shocked to find that such a strange creature had no strength in itself, but it could control other creatures and become extremely powerful. It was a wonderful flower. Tang Tian stood up, inspected the surrounding area, and said: "the mage and the swordsman are in pairs, in six directions, within a hundred Li. If they find a gathering place of human beings or even groups of monsters, they will come back immediately, and gather here an hour later. Once they find such a situation, they must find out whether they are controlled by the insects. If they are, they must find out if they are, You have to get rid of these guys. "Yes..." sixteen people, the swordsman and the mage said in unison. Then a group of swordsmen and a group of mages quickly disappeared on the ice, and went to check whether there were signs of human activities in groups. As for the Tianchong race, Tang Tian has done his utmost to eliminate evils. He kills every one he sees. They are too weird to control the human body. Once they are allowed to mix into the crowd, they will pose a huge threat. "It''s strange that such a small insect can control the human corpse, read the memory and inherit the strength," said Zhao Daniu, twirling the corpse with two carrot sized fingers. "It''s this thing, as sister Ruoxi said, it''s very difficult to deal with, because they can control the corpses of people or monsters. They can''t be found among people and monsters. Not long ago, they caused a sensation in the city of hope, making everyone look strange when they look at the people around them." lengxue looked at Tang Tian quietly and said in a low voice, Just like the little daughter-in-law who just came in, she didn''t dare to speak out loud. Seeing her eyes as if she had been wronged, Tang Tian was shocked and mad. I didn''t know how to look at you. Do you want to look at me like this. "If only there were some way to eliminate them quietly. With the gradual strength of human beings and monsters, sooner or later they will become a disaster," Zhao Yueer worried. "There must be a way. Not only the Tianchong people, but also other races have to deal with it. After the ice and snow is unsealed, there must be thousands of people in the world. At that time, human beings will be in danger. In the wave of terrible monsters, powerful cities like hope are very fragile, and human beings are too weak." Tang Tian shook his head. An hour passed quickly, and all the people who went out came back one after another, but without exception, they all shook their heads, indicating that there was no sign of a large number of human and monster activities, and the area was very calm. Hearing the news, Tang Tian said with a sigh of relief: "it seems that I think too much. It''s just a lonely bug. It''s only here by accident. Let''s go. Let''s continue on our way.". Along the way, people who have never seen the beetle talk about it curiously. They are very curious about such a race, and they almost want to slice it up. Along the way, Tang Tian was very depressed, because Zhao Yueer only paid attention to talking and laughing with lengxue in a low voice, which made him a little tasty. After all, strictly speaking, this was his first formal love. During this period, they were almost bored with each other all the time. Zhao Yueer''s change made Tang Tian a little uncomfortable, just like a child who had been robbed of toys. Seeing him like this, Zhao yue''er''s eyes turned white, and Tang tianzhang''s second monk lost his head. The more she is like this, the worse Tang Tian looks at lengxue. You say it''s not good for you to stay in your city of hope and be your little princess. What kind of light bulb do you want to be. "Lord, look over there..." Just when Tang Tian was worrying, the Pathfinder suddenly pointed to the distance and said, looking up, there was a mountain range in the distance, but it was not covered by ice and snow. Instead, it was built into a form of supporting explosion. Under the mountain range was a gray stone wall with a height of 50 meters. Behind it were many stone houses, with people passing through and smoke rising. Obviously, this is a gathering place of human beings. It seems that there are at least tens of thousands of people on the scale. It can be called a big force. "There''s no need to pay attention to that side. It''s important for us to get on the way. The way forward doesn''t need to pass over them," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. There was no conflict between their advance and the forces on the opposite mountain. There was no need to go there. But even so, they had to pass at the foot of his mountain, which is the side of the wall. Just as they were approaching, a hanging door dropped from the wall. A team of cavalry of 100 people rushed out of the city. Everyone was riding on the mutant beast. The mutant beast howled and its armor was rubbing. It was very powerful. "Who are you? What are you doing in Heishan castle?" a cavalry riding a dragon scale horse came to Tang Tian and asked loudly in front of them. Of course, the dragon scale horse that this man sat down on was not a god beast, but a common horse in the last world. After all, it evolved black scales all over its body, with claw like hooves and a bulge on its head. Its level is usually around level 15, which is called dragon scale horse. In fact, it can''t compete with the dragon. The cavalry''s snow-white armor is particularly dazzling when reflected in the ice and snow. He is holding a sheath long knife, and his eyes are cold, as if he is going to fight at any time. "We are passers-by, passing by here, there is no conflict with you, so let''s say goodbye," said Tang Tian, one of the swordsmen, looking at each other. Under each other''s cold eyes, Tang Tian and his family were about to pass by. But at this moment, the cavalry said with a long knife: "stop, you people are too suspicious. If you want to say that you have no purpose for our Heishan castle, who can believe it, hand over your weapons and accept the inspection immediately, or it will be regarded as a provocation and you will be killed here.". Tang Tian kept walking and ignored them, but the swordsman who spoke before said again: "once again, we are just passing by, and we have no interest in you. If we stop us, we are not welcome.". "Bold, I said that if you are not normal, you are not normal. You must stop to accept the inspection and take it for me..." the knight gave a cold shout, and a group of people immediately rushed up behind him to surround Tang Tian and others. Tang Tian frowned and said coldly, "just go. If they dare to fight, they will fight directly.". They don''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean they are afraid of things. If others bully them to the end and don''t fight back, it''s not Tang Tian''s style. "Take it for me," the knight ordered, and suddenly the others moved. The sword came out of the sheath, and the atmosphere was dignified. One by one, they rushed forward with cold eyes, trying to take Tang Tian and others down. "Kill me..." since the other side has been desperate to tear the skin, Tang Tian naturally won''t leave his hand, immediately coldly ordered. Among the group, four swordsmen took out sharp swords and immediately rushed to kill them. The light of the swords flickered, the sound of whistling and the blood sprayed continuously. The other party''s people were immediately killed, and more than ten people were killed. Each of them was taken by a couple of people. The mount that they sat down on was split in two by a sword, and the broken limbs and arms were scattered on the ground. The other party was surprised. How could they expect that Tang Tian and his party were so powerful that they killed more than ten of them in a few seconds, and they were cruel. They were all split in two. This time, they hit the steel plate. They didn''t come across such a person walking in the wild, but they didn''t come across such a fierce one. They came out casually. All four of them were as ruthless as killing gods. "Surround them, send a signal to the castle, and send someone to suppress them. If you dare to make trouble in our black mountain castle, you don''t want to live." seeing Tang Tian''s fierce side, the leading Knight immediately panicked and quickly ordered. "Don''t care, fighting in the past is, dare to start a wisp of cutting," Tang Tian coldly looking at all this said, the pace is not stop, still forward. At first glance, these people know that they are used to bullying. I''m afraid they have evil intentions when they see them. Otherwise, who will take them down for no reason. "Yes..." they didn''t have any estimate when they got the order. Since the city master said so, they also mercilessly took action. Every one of Tang Tian''s group is above level 40. Of course, lengxue is not included in the list, and he can be selected to join Tang Tian. Who is not the best one among countless people to kill the cavalry of the so-called black mountain castle? It''s just a massacre. After the sword light, the head is rolling, and he can''t even take a move Chapter 547 At this time, the 100 or so cavalry who rushed out of the castle of Heishan were completely frightened. They knew that they had provoked unimaginable existence. They were just as vulnerable as children in front of each other. They were completely slaughtered. Puchi, a bright sword light, blood flying, a man in black armor, and the five meter long black wolf were split in two by a sword, and there was no power to fight back. Qiang... Ah... There was another scream. An eight meter long iron backed ox, wearing leather armour, sat down on his horse. He was full of a long black gun in his hand and wanted to pierce a swordsman on Tang Tian''s side. However, his body was disappearing in the blink of an eye. Then he was used to seeing snow. In a flash, his long gun was cut off and his leather armour was torn in two, Then the man''s expression was fixed, and even the iron backed ox, who was still sprinting, fell in two and died in the snow. There are more than 100 cavalry, each of them is a leader, and their rank is more than 20. They usually take charge of the castle in Heishan. Where have you ever seen such a battle? They are totally tortured and killed. In less than a minute, Tang Tian only produced four swordsmen, but most of them have been killed. The blood dyed the ice and snow on the ground red, quickly condensed into frost, and the corpse was frozen into frozen pork. These people were still alive at the moment before, so they were ruthlessly killed. The scene was too cruel. The cavalry of Heishan castle were afraid to intercept Tang Tian and retreated to both sides in horror. "Hum, if you don''t see a rabbit or a hawk, and don''t give me any color, you really think you are the king of heaven. Go..." after looking at the corpses on the ground, Tang Tianleng snorted and led the group to the distance. All the people present are used to seeing life and death. They see too many things like this. There is no order in the end. Most of the time, they fight because of a little trifle, and there are too many things that lead to catastrophe, so they don''t pay attention to them. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang. After the bell rings, the inside of Heishan castle is boiling, and there are shouts everywhere. Teams of soldiers gather towards the city gate, and more important people appear. The strong air bursts out, and they rush towards Tang Tian. "Don''t worry, if it''s unreasonable, just kill it," Tang Tian said coldly. In this last world without the slightest order, there are times when there is no need to talk about compassion. Tang Tian is not a murderer, but if he is provoked by others, he will make the other party pay the price of bleeding. Liufeng is a living example. Even if he is thousands of miles away, even if he is a reborn, he will be killed. "Who dares to make trouble in our Heishan castle and leave it for me?" a cold voice in the sky yelled, and a strong breath oppressed them. The man was dressed in black and cold armor, with a long bright silver gun in his hand. There was a little color of Yan Hong at the tip of the gun, which was very cold and bloody. This man came down from the sky, his spear burst into brilliant light, and rushed to Tang Tian like a meteor. This man is extremely powerful. It can be said that he can exist freely among the armies. At this time, he shows great strength and wants to leave Tang Tian and others behind. "Hum, looking for death..." one of the four swordsmen who had killed dozens of cavalry suddenly burst into the sky with a cold hum. The long sword in his hand didn''t have a bright sword light burst out. It was so ordinary, but it was extremely quick to split out, and immediately split on the top of the meteor like spear. Bang... The sword seemed to contain this terrifying power. It smashed the opponent''s attack at once. The sword collided with the point of the spear, and the sparks of the size of a bowl splashed everywhere. The opponent''s arms were numb. He almost couldn''t hold the spear in his hand, flew back, landed on the wall, and looked at his swordsman coldly, I found that the other party had nothing to do with him. I gave him a look and left with a cold hum. "Who are these people? How can they be so powerful? One of them just came out and chopped me upside down. He almost didn''t have enough control of the long gun in his hand. How could there be such a strong existence?" looking at the turned swordsman, he was shocked. However, seeing that the other side was about to leave, he immediately asked aloud, "who are you, Why is it that the army attacking our castle in Heishan can''t leave today if we don''t give an explanation. Hearing his words, the swordsman reincarnation pointed to the knight who wanted to take him and others before and said coldly: "everything is just because of him. We are just passing by, but we want to take us down. We are looking for death. My master is in a good mood. Otherwise, do you think your place is still possible? Discipline your subordinates well. You can''t afford to offend anyone. The swordsman then ignored him and turned to Tang Tian and others who had gone away. The man with the gun didn''t have the courage to pursue him in the end. The other side was too strong and terrible. With a seemingly ordinary sword, he could split himself upside down. If he was a killer, he would sweat and dare not think about it. "You, roll over here," the man with a gun fell to the ground from the wall, coldly pointed to the person who had given the order before and yelled. At this time, the cavalry did not have the previous high spirited look, with a face of panic, came to the body of the man with a gun, bent down and said: "report to general, patrol team leader Tian Fei report to you.". The man with the gun was actually a general, and he didn''t know how the black mountain castle was ranked. He drank: "you tell me all the details. If you miss a word, your brain will cut you alive.". As soon as he thought that this guy, who was not successful enough, provoked such a terrible existence and led to the death of dozens of people on his own side, he was not angry. "Yes, it''s a general like this. He patrolled in the castle before, and found a group of people running to this side quickly in the distance. They were the people before. I thought they would be bad for us, so they came out of the city to ask. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t cooperate at all and hurt people violently. Then the general saw it," the guy named Tian Fei said in a cold sweat. "You lied to me. They are so powerful that they can sweep our black mountain castle and hurt people? If you don''t tell the truth, I will kill you. Do you believe it? Don''t say you are the nephew of the castle master. Even if you are his own son, I dare to kill you. Believe it or not? Hearing Tian Fei''s words, the general suddenly became angry and roared. Hearing the general''s words, Tian Fei was in a cold sweat. Even if he was the nephew of the castle master, he couldn''t make a show in front of him. This guy was famous for his fiery temper, and he didn''t even give face to save many times. Suddenly he faltered and said: "there were two beautiful women in their team, so I, I...". "So you want to take it, don''t you? You pig brain, don''t you know what''s out there? This is a dark forest. Do you know what a dark forest is? Don''t know oneself to walk a circle to know, you also don''t think, others all dare to walk in the dark forest without concealing the figure, isn''t you can provoke? You have to think about how to explain to your uncle. If so many people die, you will be punished. "The general roared, turned and strode to the city. When such a big thing happened, it sounded the alarm. The troops were all assembled, but the other party left. They were still waiting for themselves to pacify them. They had time to pay attention to Tian Fei''s bullshit. But at this time, the general only heard a puff, and then behind him there was a sound like a duck pinched by the neck. Reincarnation saw that Tian Fei, who had been groveling in front of him before, was pierced by a dark stone spear in his heart. He was looking down at the spear that pierced his chest, and then he fell to the ground and died. At this time, a black stone spear came down from the sky again, flying towards itself, tearing the air and making a piercing scream. The general felt the terrible power contained in the stone spear, and suddenly his spear swept out of his hand and crossed a gorgeous light. With a bang, he broke the stone spear and fell on the ice and snow. "Who dares to sneak attack and get out for me?" the general roared. He thought that the unwilling Tang Tian and others had come back. Roar However, it was a terrible howl that answered him. The sound ran through the sky and the earth, like a leaky bellows. It sounded extremely strange. "Look, what''s that? God, it''s a monster. No, it''s a zombie. It''s a zombie who can use weapons... "Just after the howling, someone pointed to the frigid scream in the distance. In the distance between the ice and snow, a thin, gray skin zombie, holding a black stone spear, rushed to this side, the speed was incredible, and the strength was amazing. Stepping in the ice and snow, he even stepped on the ice and snow for several meters. "Not one, my God, many, many zombies who can use weapons..." a terrible atmosphere filled my eyes. Many people in the black mountain castle pointed to the distance and screamed. At the same time, Tang Tian and others have been far away from the black mountain castle for at least tens of miles. They are very fast. They are fleeting on the ice and snow, and they are far away in the blink of an eye. "The people in Heishan castle are too unreasonable. If we didn''t have some strength, we really don''t know what kind of treatment we would get," lengxue complained to Zhao Yueer indignantly. Usually in the city of hope, when did she meet such unreasonable people. "Well, sister Xueer, they have been killed so many people, which is a lesson to them," Zhao Yueer comforted. But just then, the figure of Tang Tian stopped. He turned around and frowned deeply. He looked to the direction of Heishan castle in the distance. There, he felt an extremely strong breath (it''s over at five o''clock today. It''s been a long time. Let''s give you a ticket.) Chapter 548 Tang Tian and his party, who had left the black mountain castle in a hurry, suddenly stopped dozens of miles away. They all turned and frowned at the direction of the black mountain castle. There, they felt a lot of fury, which obviously belonged to monsters, and some of them were especially powerful, which made Tang Tian and his party''s face changed greatly. "Over there, it''s a terrible smell. It seems that a big guy has appeared," Pang Guang said with an uncertain face. However, from his eyes, there was a look of excitement. He thought he was going to fight. "Heishan castle is also in danger. With the smell of terror, we can almost flatten Heishan castle. It''s a pity that tens of thousands of human beings are going to suffer great calamities. Brother Tian, what shall we do?"? Zhao yue''er takes a worried look at the direction of Heishan castle and turns to ask Tang Tiandao. "No matter what they do, there''s no good thing there. It''s good to die all of them. They dare to attack us," a younger mage in the crowd complained in a low voice. Tang Tian''s eyes were uncertain, but he finally said, "go over and have a look. Although there are a lot of scum, there are still more innocent people. It''s a pity to die like this.". After that, Tang Tian takes the lead, turns his direction and rushes to Heishan castle. Tang Tian is not a saint. He can''t treat everything as a cud dog or save people. But there are too many innocent people over there. If he can help, he doesn''t care about the time. In fact, the most important point is that it''s hard to encounter monsters because everything is not obvious on the frozen earth. Don''t even think about upgrading. Now that you have met them, you have to wait and see. It''s not experience to kill powerful monsters. At the same time, the black mountain castle was in complete chaos. The alarm was urgent and loud, and it spread all over the mountains. Countless people were shocked, which meant that the black mountain castle would suffer a great disaster. "All the troops gather, as long as they can move, they will take up arms for me and go outside the city to resist the zombie attack." outside the city, the general with a long gun roared, his voice was like thunder, and the sound waves spread all over the Heishan Castle again and again. Seeing the zombies breaking through the ice outside the city, he knew that Heishan castle was in danger, because these zombies were too powerful. Although there were only a few, there were only a few thousand, each of them was too powerful for the ordinary army to resist their attack. The total population of Heishan castle was only 20000 or 30000, except the old, the weak and the disabled, There were less than 10000 soldiers who could fight, but the so-called army was only 3000. He felt a trace of despair in the face of those terrible zombies. Each of the zombies climbing out of the ice and snow is very powerful. Their bodies feel like skeletons, but they are very powerful and fast. They can walk ten meters at a time, and they still have weapons in their hands. Stone spears are the mainstream among them, and stone knives are also common weapons. Even some zombies wear iron gray armor, but they are not complete, Mottled more from the geographical pull out of the same, full of traces of time. The weapons and armor in the hands of zombies are all made of stone, but they are not as fragile as stone. On the contrary, they are as strong as fine iron. The mottled stone spears and stone knives seem to contain this strange power, and they can play a terrible power in their hands. The zombie in front of him, like a well-trained soldier, leans back a little, then throws his stone spear out of his hand, and crosses hundreds of meters in the sky with a dark light. With the sound of the wind, such as the roar of death, he can penetrate several armored soldiers in the Black Mountain Castle at once, which is extremely terrifying. Bang... Wow... A stone spear didn''t penetrate the human body, but was nailed to the stone wall. The terrible force broke the wall and the stones rolled down. The nearly two meter long stone spear fell into two thirds of the wall, which was beyond our consideration. "What kind of monster is this zombie? It''s terrible. How can it be so strong?" the general who saw all this took a breath, and the cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. Zombies can use weapons, and they are very powerful. At this time, they look like well-trained soldiers. The general felt a terrible pressure. He had never seen such a zombie, which was beyond his imagination. At this time, there were not many people outside the gate of the city. They just wanted to take down most of Tang Tian''s patrol team that had been killed. They were nailed to the ground by dozens of stone spears thrown from them. Together with the horses they sat down on, they all died because they didn''t have the ability to resist. Whew... A stone spear turned into a black light, which was shot from the distance and rushed straight to the general with a long gun. He could feel the terrible power of the stone spear. The long gun swept across his hand and smashed it with a bang. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he was shaken back two steps by the power of the stone spear, and looked at the distance inconceivably. There, thousands of these zombies, either holding stone spears or stone knives, wearing broken stone armour, rushed out from under the ice and snow, and quickly rushed to the castle of Heishan. "It''s a disaster. I''m in trouble." "My God, what a strange zombie! I feel the terrible smell on them. They are more powerful than ordinary mutant animals. How can there be such a zombie" "It''s all the castle master''s fault. Can we survive in this dark forest? He thought he was lucky when he didn''t meet such a monster before, but at this time, disaster came and we were all going to die. "The dark forest is called a forbidden area. It''s not a small force like us that can survive. If only we had merged into the big forces earlier, we would not be so desperate as we are now.". Many people who see these strange zombies behind the city wall are talking with fear. They feel a sense of despair and terror approaching. Although the general had asked people to come out to meet the battle before, after seeing those terrible zombies, none of them dared to come out. They were all awed by these strange and powerful zombies and did not dare to come out at all. Seeing this situation, the general was helpless. He didn''t dare to guarantee his life in the hands of these powerful zombies. He quickly flew to the city wall and yelled, "everyone takes up arms. If we don''t resist, we will all die, including your parents, wives and children. Do you want to see them become food for the zombies?"? No one answered him. The people were welcomed by stone spears thrown in as if they were black light. These stone spears crossed the tall city wall and entered the city at once. Some people who were not in a hurry to escape were pierced and nailed to the ground at once. They were not strong enough to scream and died. Some stone spears bombard the stone buildings and collapse them. We can imagine the terrorist power contained in the stone spears. "Everyone takes up arms to meet the zombies, if there is a rebel, there will be no amnesty." at this time, in the middle of the black mountain castle, a rolling voice sounds like thunder, and suddenly a figure appears in the sky. He was wearing a mage''s robe and holding a dark staff. The top of the staff was a fiery red gem, which sent out a strong and powerful breath. This man was handsome, and he was only thirty years old. He appeared above the Blackstone castle like a God. "It''s the castle master who will lead us to kill the zombies. There is hope for our lives.". Seeing this man''s appearance, someone cheered immediately. People seemed to have found the backbone. They immediately organized their hands, picked up their weapons and rushed out of the city, trying to keep the zombies out of the city wall. The stronghold of Heishan castle is the most powerful of the stronghold owners and generals. A total of 3000 troops are in their hands. After the castle master appeared, people did not dare to disobey orders and took up arms and rushed out one after another. And the castle master in the sky quickly came to the city wall, and the staff in his hand lit up a dazzling red light, and suddenly a fireball the size of a wheel shot out. The fireball landed in the zombie group, and immediately exploded. Dozens of zombies were blown to pieces, which was incredibly powerful. Seeing such a picture, people are more motivated. These zombies are not invincible, they can also be killed. Thousands of troops rush out of the city to fight with the zombies. However, when they fight with the zombies, how terrible they are. The mottled stone spears and stone knives seem to contain this strange and mysterious power. The stone spears can break people''s hands when sweeping, and the stone knives can split people in two. The terror is extreme. Roar, roar, roar of zombies, rushing into the crowd, it''s a massacre. Stone spears mercilessly pierce people''s bodies, stone knives cut people to pieces, blood dyed ice and snow and quickly condensed into ice. "Castle master, what should I do?"? The general came to the castle master and asked in a deep voice. The zombies were powerful and numerous. He was afraid that the army below could not resist them. At last, the castle collapsed and the black mountain castle was finished. "Kill, try to kill these zombies, never let them rush into the city," the castle Master said in a deep voice. At the same time, the staff in his hand waved again, and the light was dazzling. Dozens of hot fireballs rushed into the zombie group, and exploded immediately, breaking dozens of zombies into pieces again, showing his strong strength. The general was helpless. Finally, his eyes were firm. He rushed down the city wall, rushed into the zombie group, swept with a long gun, and immediately split the two zombies with stone spears into two sections. Roar... Roar At this moment, the ground vibrated, there was a terrible roar in the ice and snow, and there were four or five terrible guys rushing out from the ice and snow. Their breath was extremely strong, which made the general feel the pressure of terro Chapter 549 Boom boom... The ice and snow burst open, and the snowflakes were tens of meters high. Four or five horrible figures appeared on the ground. They were all horrible zombies. The zombies appeared this time are much taller than other zombies. They are all five meters away. They even wear the complete stone armor. It''s shiny and firm. It''s like cast iron. It looks like it''s unbreakable all the time. The stone spears in their hands are thick and thin, and the whole body of the Spears is black. Although they are made of stone, they are shiny and contain strange power, which makes people have the same ability to pierce the void. "My God, these zombies are up to level 40, and they are extremely powerful among the zombies. Their name is zombie leader, which is a high-level evolutionary zombie." suddenly someone got the information of those zombies by special means, and exclaimed on the spot. Zombies, after dealing with people for such a long time, probably have explored the level of zombies clearly. From ordinary zombies, they are ordinary, special evolution, mutant zombies, primary evolution, advanced evolution. No one has ever touched them. However, some people speculate that there are more terrible zombies on them. And the advanced evolution zombie, has been equivalent to the king level monster, can be called extremely terrible, let a person chilling existence. Just when people have not recovered from the shock, there are dozens of terrible zombies appeared on the ground from the ice and snow. These zombie reminders are smaller than those of the zombie leader, holding stone axes, stone spears or stone knives, and wearing stone armour with mottled marks, as if they had been buried in the ground in ancient times and pulled out to wear them on the body. The breath of the zombie leader is just as powerful, but it is equivalent to the zombie leader''s weakness. "That''s a zombie general. There are so many zombies. How can there be dozens of such zombies? These are primary evolution zombies, which are equivalent to the existence of boos in monsters. How can they appear here?" someone exclaimed in despair. People all know how terrible boos are, but there are dozens of zombies as powerful as boos, and there are four or five zombie commanders who are comparable to King level monsters. The people in Heishan castle are desperate, almost collapse, and even have no courage to fight. Those zombies in broken stone armour are already so powerful. Facing these terrible boos and even King level zombies, people feel desperate. Today, maybe the whole black mountain castle will be completely wiped out in the world. The general is desperate. Although his strength is one of the top two people in the black mountain castle, he may be able to kill the terrible primary evolution zombie if he wants to deal with it. However, in the face of dozens of zombies, he dares to feel hopeless. I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces every minute, let alone the more terrible advanced evolution zombie, It''s not something they can deal with at all. "How can there be such a terrible zombie? By the way, this is a dark forest, which can be called a forbidden zone. No wonder it is called a forbidden zone. It''s strange that such a terrible thing can''t be a forbidden zone." someone cried out in despair. Every second, many people are killed by terrible zombies. The death is extremely tragic. They are either pierced by stone spears or cut in half by stone knives. These zombies are terrible. When the castle Lord on the city wall saw these zombies appear, his last hope was lost. Even he did not dare to face those horrible primary or even advanced evolution zombies. His face was pale and cold sweat was rolling. However, no matter how scared he was, he had to fight. Otherwise, there was no hope for his life. His mouth was full of complicated and mysterious incantations, and the sky suddenly seemed to become a cloud of fire, red as blood. Boom... Suddenly, a hot fireball came down from the sky and killed an ordinary zombie, turning it into pieces all over the sky. It was like a fuse. In an instant, countless fireballs rolled down in the sky like fire clouds, as if there was a meteor shower, bombarding on the ice and snow. The ice and snow ground was damaged, and the ice and snow melted and muddy, while many of the funeral corpses were killed on the spot. However, the next scene made people despair. Facing the fireball falling from the sky, the zombie actually took up the weapon in his hand to fight against it. He beat the fireball with a spear, but failed to affect himself. He chopped the fireball with a stone knife and turned it into sparks. "These zombies have high wisdom, and know how to use their own advantages to fight against other people''s killing moves. It''s terrible," someone exclaimed. Although the castle master released the big move, it didn''t cause much effect except for more than ten zombies killed at the beginning. In the sky like burning clouds, fireballs are still falling, as if endless, but the castle owner who supports all this is pale with the falling of fireballs. Boom... On the ice and snow, the two zombie leaders of the advanced evolution zombies moved. They rushed to the sky and rushed into the fire cloud. Their stone armor glittered mysteriously, and their stone spears pierced through the fire cloud, which contained inexplicable power. They beat in the fire cloud, twisted the void, and the terrible force split the fire cloud into pieces, The sky is clear again. Boom... At the same time, several primary evolution zombies rushed out of the zombie group and roared ferociously. After they separated, they rushed to kill the general in the zombie group and the castle master on the wall. These zombies seem to have a high degree of wisdom. They have a clear division of labor and point directly at the target, while other powerful beings look at them in the rear, as if they are watching a play. The general, who had just pierced a zombie''s head with a long gun in his hand, suddenly felt cold all over, and an instinctive fear spread in his heart. At this time, a black and shiny but mottled stone knife chopped at him quickly, and there was no bright light, but the terrible power and speed twisted the void. He holds a long gun, waist a swing, in the hands of the long gun burst out bright light, just like a meteor toward the stone knife stabbed in the past. Boom... The light on the long gun in his hand was suddenly split, and the stone knife was cut on the long gun. The terrible force made him feel as if the long gun in his hand had hit the mountain, and he could not be shaken at all. He was split upside down by the terrible force, and half of his body was numb. "How can it be so powerful, I don''t have the slightest resistance ability?" the general yelled in his heart, bleeding in his mouth. In the face of the terrible zombie, he suddenly remembered the swordsman who had casually split himself with a sword before, which was so powerful that he couldn''t raise his mind of resistance¡° By the way, if they were there, they would be able to kill these zombies, "thought the general, because he felt that Tang Tian and others who had gone away had the ability to kill these zombies, but they had gone away. The zombie of the flying general didn''t intend to let him go. Instead, he took advantage of the victory to pursue him. With a flash of terror, the mottled and dark stone knife in his hand came again. It contained the power of terror, and twisted the void like a mountain. At this time, half of the body has been numb general despair, he did not have the ability to take the knife, can only wait to die. Just at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the general. It was so great and his breath was very strong. He pulled out the long sword on his back. The light of the sword was like snow, and it hurt his eyes. The long sword crossed the mysterious track and blocked the stone knife from the zombie of primary evolution. Clang... The violent collision sound sounded, the void twisted and rippled, and the waist size sparks sputtered, all of a sudden the stone knife from the zombie chopped away. "They came back to save us," the general thought happily. After the swordsman swung away the Zombie''s stone sword with one sword, he looked at the general and said, "be careful, I won''t be so lucky next time." after that, in the general''s eyes, the swordsman''s figure was flashing, and his long sword was in his hand, and he killed the zombie he swung away. Under the general''s incredible eyes, the swordsman''s swords were chopping. Each sword had the power of terror and tearing everything. It was against the zombies of primary evolution, and it didn''t fall behind. In the clanging sound, the void twisted, sparks splashed, and the snow melted. The swordsman seized a gap of the zombie and dodged the chopping of the other side. With a long sword in his hand, he cut off the head of the zombie. With a roar, the body of the zombie fell on the snow. The zombie in the general''s eyes was killed by the other side in less than minutes, and then the swordsman turned around, They rushed to the other zombies. "Too powerful, these people are too terrible, where are they from?" the general screamed in his heart, cold sweat rolling, thinking that the dead Tian Fei had provoked such a terrible existence, he was a burst of chills. Tang Tian, they came here. When they saw these zombies who could use weapons, they all had strange light in their eyes. They were extremely shocked. Didn''t the zombies have no thinking? Isn''t it rigid and slow? How could that be? Not only will they use weapons, but they are too powerful. There was no time to find out where the weapons in the hands of these zombies came from. Seeing that thousands of people in Heishan castle were slaughtered by zombies, they resolutely joined the battle and rushed into the battlefield. Although these zombies are extremely powerful, each of them has great strength. Ordinary zombies can''t resist the sharp blade in their hands. They are split in half by one sword, and the zombies and their weapons are split in two Chapter 550 Heishan castle, the castle master on the wall saw his big move, meteor fire shower was swept into the clouds by two zombie leaders, the whole person was completely covered, I can''t believe what I saw. Living in the dark forest, he has experienced too many battles and killed many powerful monsters, but he has never encountered such a terrible existence. He couldn''t imagine it, but it really appeared in front of his eyes. The dancing spear seemed to cut the space. The power of terror rippled in the void, just like Mount Tai, making him cold all over. "When did zombies become so terrible? Even the Zombie King we met before is countless times different from that, "the castle master thought with trembling heart. Roar... Two roars in a row. Two zombie generals of boos level directly crossed the battlefield and rushed to him above the city wall like cannonballs. The cold and heavy stone knives and spears rippled in the void, without bright brilliance, but with the power of terror, they came to him. His face was pale, and his cold sweat came down. He had never been so afraid at this moment. It was the trembling and fear from the bottom of his soul. He recited the mantra rapidly in his mouth. The staff in his hand was bright, red as blood, like burning molten iron. A piece of red light enveloped him, and finally formed a red light shield with three sides, two meters high and ten centimeters thick, which surrounded him and rotated slowly. It was like burning red steel inlaid in the void, protecting him. Fire shield armor, which is a protective skill. A strong fire shield can''t give the castle master too much sense of security. He broke out a fire skill again before two zombies came to resist the ring of fire. Boom... Three red rings of fire spread violently around him, shaking the void out of folds, as if a stone had been thrown into a pond. Boom... One of the zombie generals had a black spear in his hand. He whipped it in the air and broke the ring of fire. It turned into red fragments and dissipated. Three times in a row, he resisted the ring of fire being destroyed. As soon as the castle master''s pupil shrinks, he feels the extremely severe danger and wants to use other skills to protect his life. However, another zombie general''s long black stone knife cuts down from an incomparable distance. With a little black light flashing and a roar, he splits the flame shield that protects him. The shield is broken, like red burning steel. Another zombie general appeared in front of the castle master in the blink of an eye. The stone spear in his hand pierced the castle master''s heart with a stab and a puff. There was a little blood. The stone spear came out from the castle master''s back. With another shock and a tearing sound, the castle master''s body was shattered like a broken sack, leaving the upper part of his body behind. He couldn''t believe he was killed. He died so simply that he didn''t even have the power to resist. A mage''s melee is his Achilles'' heel. His body is fragile. As long as he is melee, almost many classes can kill him. In the face of two zombie generals who are more terrible than him, there is no reason why he will not die. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. But at this time, two tall figures suddenly came in front of them. One was as high as 2.5 meters, the other was bald, holding a bright black iron bar. Without a zombie, the general''s body was as powerful as an iron tower, and the other was covered with bronze armor. The mottled marks seemed to have experienced the passage of time, Carrying a huge bronze axe the size of a door. It was Zhao Daniu and Pang Guang who came to the city wall. They had no extra words. They chose a zombie general. Zhao Daniu''s black iron stick was simple and unsophisticated. One stick swung out and folded the void, but there was no strange sound. Then they broke the stone spear in the zombie general''s hand with a click, castrated and fought again, With a roar, the zombie general and the cold mottled stone armor on his body were exploded and turned into pieces all over the sky. On the other hand, Pang Guang''s Bronze axe swung and cleaved to the zombie general with a stone knife. The axe passed through the space without bright light. It was still so simple, but with terrifying power, it split the zombie general in two with a crash. After the axe dismembered the zombie general, it touched the tall stone wall with a crash, All of a sudden, the city wall was smashed to pieces, and the huge stones splashed, which showed the terrifying power of seven. "Hey hey, you can''t do it. You''ve ruined the walls of other people," Zhao Daniu said, touching his bare head and eyes, looking at Pang Guang with simple and honest smile. He meant that the other party couldn''t control his strength well, and he broke the walls of other people, but he didn''t. "Hum, let''s compete again next." Pang Guang turned his lips, carried a bronze axe and rushed to the sky, turning into a certain black light and rushed to the zombie group in the original place. Zhao Daniu giggled and said nothing. He rushed out like a shell. All this was just a few seconds for the mage. The terror zombie, which could not be conquered in the eyes of the castle master, was simply killed. The body that was still falling in the first half was full of incredible, and then he closed his eyes forever. Although he didn''t know where these people came from, he knew, Tens of thousands of people in black mountain castle should be saved. Brush... Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue appear on the wall of the city. Looking at the castle master who always closes his eyes, Tang Tian shakes his head and sighs: "I''m still a step too late to save him.". "Maybe this is the best ending for him. He has been dominating here for so long, but he can''t bring peace to people. It can be regarded as retribution," said Zhao Yueer, who didn''t have a good impression of the castle owner. But lengxue on one side doesn''t speak. Her beautiful eyes secretly look at Tang Tian from time to time. She is very resentful. She looks at Tang Tian''s heart. It''s just like a daughter-in-law who has been abandoned from beginning to end. Tang Tian can''t bear it. "These zombies are so powerful that they can use weapons. The army of Heishan castle is not an opponent at all. We have to be slaughtered. Let''s go and help them," Zhao Yueer said, looking at Tang Tian and Leng Xue, a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes. "Well, you should pay attention to safety. Those zombies with relatively intact stone armour on their bodies are comparable to boos level mutant animals, while those with intact stone armour on their bodies are equivalent to King level mutant animals. You must be careful. You go to kill these zombies first, and I''ll find out the terrorist existence hidden underground," Tang Tian said with a frown. These zombies have been extremely terrible, but Tang Tian is still keen to feel that there is a more terrible existence hidden under the ice and snow. After that, the crystal white confession sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hands, and disappeared on the wall in a flash. It turned into a streamer and rushed to the rear of the zombie group. The extremely terrible existence was hidden under the ice and snow behind the zombie group. After seeing Tang Tian leave, Zhao yue''er helplessly looks at Leng Xue and says, "sister Xueer, don''t worry. I think you can move brother Tian after time. It''s really rare to have such a spoony girl as you in the end of this cruel reality.". Zhao Yueer is building a harem for Tang Tian. I don''t know if Tang Tian will fall into the ice and snow. When she heard Zhao Yuer''s words, lengxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly became misty. The way she wanted to cry was distressing. She whispered: "I know, I know everything. Sister Yuer doesn''t need to comfort me. I know brother Tian doesn''t like me, but I like him very much. I don''t want anything. As long as I can look at him every day, I''m very satisfied, really, He doesn''t like me. I''ll try not to make him angry. Zhao Yueer felt her head and sighed: "I don''t know what''s good about him. It''s worth letting you pay for him like this. This nerd is really stupid. Others are eager to collect all the women in their own hands. But here, you''re such a beautiful and infatuated girl, but he''s really confused.". "The moon solves, we don''t say these, still go to help them, early clear these zombies, day elder brother also to do his business, can''t delay too long", cold snow showed a poor smile said. "You ah, he treats you so well, you still think for him, how can you be so stupid?" Zhao yue''er said without words. Lengxue didn''t say anything, and her body was shining. She immediately put on her set of Assassin''s special leather armor. Her white and tender hands each held a black and shining ruler long dagger, and her figure disappeared on the city wall as soon as it flashed. It was obvious that she used the assassin''s strong concealment skill and disappeared silently. Zhao yue''er shakes her head and sighs helplessly. She wears a set of Dark Armor with black light. The ferocious sword is also in his hand. Her figure disappears on the city wall in a flash, and rushes towards those advanced zombies in the distance. Those zombie commanders who are comparable to King level mutant animals can''t give him too much pressure. The cruel battle, with Tang Tian and his party''s participation, immediately changed the situation that Heishan castle was slaughtered before. Eight powerful swordsmen rushed into the zombie group, and the sword light flashed, killing the powerful zombies mercilessly. However, after eight powerful mages released auxiliary skills to those people in Heishan castle, these swordsmen changed their way, Instead of dealing with these weak zombies, he rushed to the zombie generals of boos level. After all, the soldiers of Heishan Castle who have received eight powerful mages'' auxiliary spells have been able to effectively fight against ordinary zombies Chapter 551 On the battlefield, there are shouts of killing the sky, roars of exotic animals, flashing swords and swords, light and shadow of swords, blood and tears falling. Human beings are struggling on the line of life and death. They take up their swords and swords and kill a bloody sky. "Kill, kill these damned zombies, they are not the same kind any more, they are monsters, they are demons that eat human beings, they are alien species that cut off human hope, and kill them.". "These zombies are too powerful. The stone spears are so powerful that they pierce the refined iron. The swords in our hands can''t resist them. They are smashed by the terrible force. The armor can''t resist being pierced.". "Mine was killed from the outside. The level 20 black scale snake was cut off by a stone knife. How could these zombies be so powerful?". "If we don''t kill these zombies today, none of the tens of thousands of people in Heishan castle will live.". "I feel strong. Look, someone''s coming to help us. It''s so strong. I feel powerful." People are shouting, yelling, struggling for life, fighting with their bodies and zombies, just to survive. Brush, a white light sprinkled, covered the kilometer range, covered by the human body Yingying shining, their power suddenly increased at least one third more. This is an auxiliary skill brought by Tang Tian. It can increase the power of human beings by one third. With the blessing of this auxiliary skill, the strength of soldiers in battle increases, and the long sword and sharp sword in hand can resist the attack of stone spear and stone knife in the hands of zombies. Once again, a blue light enveloped the whole audience. Suddenly, everyone was surrounded by the blue light. They felt that their speed had doubled, and they could avoid the Zombie''s attack very quickly. They were not so easy to be attacked any more. Puchi, a man who was only at level 20 was holding a royal guards sabre. He was killed by a zombie and had no fighting power. However, when he was equipped with an auxiliary skill to increase his strength and speed, he quickly dodged the Zombie''s attack, went around the side of the zombie and pierced the Zombie''s head with a knife¡° Ah, I killed the damn zombie, and they are not invincible, "he roared excitedly after killing the zombie. In a corner of the battlefield, a soldier wearing leather armor and holding a spear is fighting a terrible zombie. The zombie is holding a stone knife, and each knife contains terrible power. Even if he is equipped with an auxiliary spell to increase his power, he is still invincible. The opponent''s speed is very fast, and he can''t get rid of it. Surrounded by danger, the zombie swings away his spear with one knife, He was about to be cut to pieces by a knife, but at this moment, a yellow light came down from the sky to cover him, and finally formed two one meter high shields to surround him. Qiang... The Zombie''s stone knife cleaved on the shield, but it didn''t split the shield. He took the opportunity to fight back, and the spear pierced the Zombie''s head. After killing the zombie, he exclaimed excitedly: "it''s incredible, the speed has increased, the strength has increased, and the powerful armor skill has been added. I feel the powerful strength and speed, as well as the incomparable defense, These damned zombies are not invincible, kill... ". The people of Heishan castle were originally killed by zombies, but they were blessed by eight powerful mages'' auxiliary skills, and all of them suddenly became fierce. Fighting zombies is no longer an extravagant hope, and killing zombies is not an impossible thing. The counterattack started, and the one-sided form is no longer available. The human side began to fight back, and from time to time some zombies were killed. On the other hand, when humans kill zombies, there will inevitably be casualties. However, under the shadow of a milky light, their injuries not only do not affect them, but also recover quickly. Suddenly, people are excited. The improvement in all aspects makes them have the courage to face the zombies and fight with each other However, no matter how brave these ordinary soldiers are, they dare not provoke the boos level zombies, which is not what they can deal with at all. Dozens of boos level zombie generals roared together and wanted to rush into the battlefield to slaughter human beings. However, at this time, eight powerful swordsmen brought by Tang Tian rushed to kill them. Their long swords were magnificent and shining. They swung away the stone spears and knives in the hands of the zombie generals. The sword light split them into two parts together with weapons and armor. Each of these eight swordsmen is a strong one who stands out among countless people. After countless training, they were selected by Tang Tian. They are so powerful that they don''t feel hard to kill these zombie generals of boos level. However, they dare not kill dozens of zombie generals, but gradually eat them from the outside, After all, they can''t guarantee that they won''t be hurt in the face of the zombies. As for the four or five King level zombies, they became the targets of Zhao Daniu and Pang Guang. The two zombies, who were like the God of war, came here and fought with the king level zombies. "Especially, these guys are really powerful. I don''t know where the stone spear comes from. It''s so hard that I don''t believe in evil. I don''t want to break you up." Pang Guang, holding a bronze axe the size of a door panel, confronted a zombie commander, and compared with the attacks of other zombie commanders, also felt the difficulty, It''s not as simple as killing a zombie general. No matter how powerful he is, he can kill the zombie leader one-on-one. After all, he is a king level monster, but he can''t kill it in seconds. He also has to deal with the attacks of other zombie leaders at the same time and feels the pressure. "Ha ha, you can''t make a pee bag. Look at me." Zhao Daniu laughed at him. His whole body was shining with gold, just like the God of war. The black iron stick in his hand was full of light, dark and gloomy. It contained the power of terror. He smashed it down with one stick, twisted the void, and thundered against the stone knife in the zombie leader''s hand, which not only pushed the zombie leader back, The stone knife in his opponent''s hand was chipped, but at this time a mottled spear came. He couldn''t take advantage of the victory, so he had to dodge. "You are not a man, you are a bull. No, you are more bull than a bull," Pang Guang retorted, forcing back the attack of a zombie leader. "Big brother, general Pang, don''t leave your hands. We have to solve them all. We have to go on our way. We can''t stay here too long." at this time, Zhao Yueer, who was dressed in cold black armor, came here with a knife and said. "Hei hei, Manniu''s sister said that, so I won''t leave my hand," Pang Guang said with a smile. When the bronze axe in his hand was shocked, an inexplicable charm burst out, and the void was distorted. He swung it like the hood of a car and smashed it at a zombie Commander. The zombie leader was holding a mottled stone spear, which contained the power of terror, twisted the void, and thought that he poked it. Boom... The stone spear collided with the bronze axe, and the power of terror broke out. The air was surging in silence, and the ice and snow on the ground were smashed. The zombie leader and the stone spear in his hand were split tens of meters away, The stone spears have been cracked! "Ha ha, how about bull, I''m not worse than you? Eh? Pang Guang laughed and suddenly looked at the zombie leader who was forced to retreat by himself. Behind him, a small figure suddenly appeared. The Black Dagger in his hand was twisting the void and stabbing at the head of the zombie leader. Pang Guang had a thump in his heart. The secret was not good. An axe swung open a stone knife and rushed over there, shouting: "be careful, that''s not what you can deal with.". The figure was lengxue, recognized by Pang Guang. But he was too late to remind lengxue. The dark dagger in lengxue''s hand stabbed the head of the zombie leader, but there was a helmet of stone armor on his head, which was solid and unbreakable. Lengxue''s dagger could not pierce it, and a gap was broken on it. Roar... The zombie commander roars. The stone spear with a thick mouth in his hand is broken. The terrible force collapses the space and pulls towards lengxue. If this blow is confirmed, lengxue''s delicate posture will die. At the critical moment, Pang Guang''s figure appeared here, and the bronze axe in his hand was in full bloom, which blocked the zombie leader''s attack, but the wave of air was blowing the cold snow out. Pang Guang caught lengxue with his axe and put it on the ground. He warned: "you can deal with the zombie boos. You can''t deal with the king level. If you hurt me, I can''t afford to pay for it." Pang Guang said quickly and turned to the zombie commander to kill him. Lengxue is aggrieved, and her tears are almost falling. She just doesn''t want to be a burden, but because of her own strength, she still implicates others to save herself. It''s not a good feeling in her heart. But she also knows that it''s not a willful time to put away her tears and disappear in the same place to deal with other zombies Fighting is in order. It''s good to say that the zombies and boos are not hard to kill with the help of Tang Tian, but the king level ones are not so easy to kill. After all, they have evolved extremely high wisdom, not to mention their strength. Where are they so easy to kill These days, Tang Tian didn''t know it. After rushing up from the city wall, he crossed the space and appeared in the rear of the battlefield. Under the inspection of his eyes, he found the place where the most terrible breath was hidden. Without any hesitation, the confession sword in his hand was shining brightly, and the endless plum blossom suddenly covered the world. It was the condensation of endless sword spirit. This time, Tang Tian didn''t let the plum blossom which was condensed by the sword spirit drift away at will. Instead, the long sword pointed to the ground, and a bright sword light ran through the sky and the earth. The plum blossoms seemed to find a guide, revolved around the sword light, and rushed to the depths of ice and snow. Boom... Under the terrible light of the sword, the ice and snow ground was torn open for several kilometers. Then there was a loud bang, the ice and snow exploded, a roar from the ground, and a terrible figure rushed out from the ground Chapter 552 Boom... The ice and snow burst into pieces and sputtered thousands of meters away. A zombie full of this torrential weather was rising from the ice and snow. He is not tall and thin. His body is a set of broken scales. I don''t know what monster''s skin is. There are mottled traces. It seems that he has experienced the baptism of years. This is a particularly terrifying zombie. His whole body is full of puffy breath, and the void can''t bear it. After the waves, he is small and thin, but it is like a mountain forged for countless times. It gives people a sense of oppression between heaven and earth. His scalp is as dry as leather paper on his head, and his sparse hair is like steel needles, especially his eyes, There is no eye, completely iron gray, giving a very cold feeling. The most special thing is that a long stone sword in its hand is like a piece of black jade. There are mottled gaps everywhere, as if it would be broken at any time. However, it gives people a sense of invincibility, which is extremely strange. He blew up the ice and snow, like a walk in the void, and slowly rose up. The void could not stop his pace of walking, completely free from the pressure of the atmosphere, stepped out of the void step by step. Seeing this terrible zombie, Tang Tian''s eyes contracted violently, and he felt great pressure. The smell of the zombie was comparable to that of the general level mutant beast, and even more powerful, which Tang Tian could not ignore. "The king of the dead? It''s level 52. It''s hard and can resist the attack of weapons below the exquisite level. It ignores the attack of skills below the first level. It''s powerful and can tear the earth and destroy the mountains. It''s really terrible. "Looking at this horrible corpse king, Tang Tian murmurs to himself. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the name of the zombie is called the king of corpses, which is only one word less than the king of corpses, but the strength is very different. "Man, I am not against you, but why do you want to provoke me? I didn''t stop you when you went over here, but why did you stop us from hunting? At this time, the king of corpses actually spoke. The sound is very ugly, just like the friction of two rusty steel. It sounds very strange. Tang Tian''s mind trembled violently, and the corpse King spoke. How could it be¡° Have you evolved so much wisdom? Can communicate with human beings "? Tang Tian asked. The mummy like face of the corpse king showed an extremely strange expression. Tang Tian understood it. It was ridicule. He only heard it say: "what''s strange about this? We are human beings originally, and the direction of evolution is wrong. When we have evolved to a certain extent, we can recover our previous memory, but we can''t be human anymore, Hehe, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? We used to be human beings. In our hearts, we have become like this. Tang Tian was shocked by the king''s words again. He could not only speak, but also distinguish right from wrong. It was incredible to know that he was human before him. "Since you know that you were human before, why do you attack human?"? The corpse king once again showed a mocking expression and said, "why attack human beings? I think it''s not difficult to be in your status until all this is why?"? There was a clear look in Tang Tian''s eyes. There was nothing more to say. Tang Tian didn''t ask him what he meant. Tang Tian fully understood why the corpse king knew that he was a human before but still wanted to kill human. Tang Tian understood everything. He pointed his confession sword at the corpse King and said, "in that case, there is nothing to say, Although you already have your own wisdom and judgment, you should know that we are in an endless situation. Then I can''t keep you. "Hahaha, everyone can talk big words, so let''s see who left who." the king of corpse laughed, his voice was like thunder, rolling out, and the void was distorted, but the voice made the ice and snow within a hundred meters turn into powder. Whew... There was no strong breath, no bright light. The king of corpse turned into a dark light and shot at Tang Tian. The void was distorted where he passed. The black mottled stone sword had an irresistible power, as if it was going to cut space. But it was just an illusion. How solid the space was, it was impossible to cut it, Only special things can do this. There''s nothing more to say. Tang Tian''s body turns into a streamer, and there''s no bright light. The crystal clear confession sword in his hand is surrounded by several crystal clear plum blossoms, which are as bright as diamonds, and he kills the corpse king. Two swords, as if penetrating the void, one black and one white, black as stars, white as snowflakes, met in the blink of an eye. There was no earthshaking sound transmission, no light shining to illuminate the sky, so the two swords intersected, time seemed to freeze. But in the next moment, between silence, with two people as the center, everything within a few kilometers of silence turned into powder! It was only at this time that Tang Tian and the corpse King flew back, and the place where the two swords intersected, the space rippled away like water waves, which could not be calmed down for a long time. "You are worthy of being the king of corpses. You are really powerful, but even if you are like this, you will die." Tang Tian roared, and his body suddenly changed. His long hair was like a wave of blood, his eyes were dark, just like a black hole, and there was no emotion at all. The confession sword in his hand seemed to have disappeared. He could only see Tang Tian''s two fingers, and there seemed to be a bright plum blossom on his fingertips, At this time, the power of the sixth level skill Hanmei sword technique was played to the extreme by Tang Tian, and there was no hiding any more. The plum blossom is crystal clear and bright, like a bright light, illuminating the heaven and earth. Tang Tian held the plum blossom across the sky and shot at the dead king. "You are also good. You are really one of the strongest men in the human race, but you are not qualified to kill me." the ugly voice of the king of corpse sounded again. The mottled sword in his hand was shocked and cracked, such as the stone peel fell off. The sword smacked and became smoother. It contained this special charm and made the void tremble. At this time, the king of corpse was silent, It seems that the incarnation has become a cold and silent universe, without any vitality, but it is eternal and powerful, giving people the feeling that stars fall to the world. He turned into a dark light, cold and silent. Puhua''s long sword pointed directly at Tang Tian, and then shot it flat. The two met again in the sky, different from the previous time without the slightest sound. This time, a plum blossom between the Tang Dynasty and the sky lit up the sky, just like the center of the world, and the corpse King seemed to incarnate into the dead universe. The earth shaking collision broke out when they met. Boom, whew, whew, whew, the endless sword light tears the sky, bright and crystal clear. Each sword light with incomparable power tears Everything, but it is gradually eroded by the black awn like ink, just like the dead universe carrying everything, the sword light that tears the sky and the earth is gradually eroded. "I said that you are going to die today, even if you remember that you were a human before. The eight trigrams shocked the four directions, and Taiji returned to the yuan. You die for me..." the voice of endless cold in the Tang Dynasty came from the submerged center. All of a sudden, the space of ten li seems to stop working all at once. The images of the eight trigrams appear. Every stroke of the eight trigrams is made of glass. It is like inlaying in the void between heaven and earth. The eight trigrams rotate slowly and distort the world. The eight trigrams flash like the ancient mysterious code, and the inexplicable breath blocks everything. At the center, a black-and-white yin-yang fish with a diameter of several kilometers erupted, engulfing all the sword light and black awn at once, slowly rotating and obliterating everything, as if everything between heaven and earth had returned to the origin of the universe, with only one round of Taiji rotation. Tai Chi suddenly shrinks and finally turns into a fist. Tang Tian holds it in his hand and slaps the corpse king on the opposite side. It''s like pushing a universe forward, and the void folds all at once. At this time, the skin armor of the product on the corpse King''s body had been torn out of shape, and his body was covered with sword marks. His face was full of fear, and his sword was full of cracks, which could be broken at any time. When he saw Tang Tian pushing a round of Yin and yang fish to cover himself, he wanted to move and fight back, but he was shocked by the suppression of the empty eight trigrams, He can''t move. Tang Tian pushed yin yang fish and immediately printed it on the corpse King''s head. The sound of a click sounded like a piece of iron being ground. The corpse King''s body was broken and full of cracks. "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t sweep the four fields to unify the world..." the last voice of the corpse king came, and finally it turned into pieces all over the sky. Tang Tian''s mind rang out to kill the corpse King''s hint, immediately relieved, hands rotating Tai Chi disappeared, as if inlaid in the void above the eight trigrams also disappeared without trace. At the same time, Tang Tian was surrounded by a round of experience white light as bright as the sun. After absorbing the experience white light, Tang Tian was prompted to upgrade his level. With sharp eyes, he catches the items that the king of corpse burst out. After the powerful king of corpse died, he only burst out one thing. Tang Tian secretly scolds him for being stingy, but after seeing the items clearly, Tang Tian suddenly has an impulse to scold him. Because he was holding a brand-new pan in his hand, he had the heart to throw it away on the spot. However, when he saw the attributes of the pan clearly, he was not willing to throw it away, but carefully put it away. "I''ve finally killed this guy. It''s comparable to a general level monster. If I didn''t get the six level skills of Hanmei sword and seven level Taijiquan, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to kill him. However, because of the full burst of these two skills, I know that these two skills still have huge room for improvement, as if their power has been weakened...". ¡­¡­ Chapter 553 After killing the corpse king, Tang Tian suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the two skills he had learned. It was not a defect. He just felt that these two powerful skills still had a huge room for improvement, and their power was far more than that. As for why this situation happened, it was because Tang Tian felt the power of these two skills when he was killing the king of corpses. He didn''t know why, but he had that feeling anyway. "It''s strange. How can you feel like this? Is it because the learning of these two skills is too smooth and there are problems "? Think about it, Tang Tian put aside this problem. After all, there is no problem in terms of the power of skills. As for the improvement of skills, he can make plans again. At this time, Tang Tian stood in the void, relieved the demonic state. Looking up, he saw that this piece of land had been destroyed, the ground was broken, the ice and snow had collapsed, the ground had been lifted up, and even the forest under the ice and snow had been exposed. Countless meters had been pulled up and broken to pieces. This shows how dangerous the previous battle was. Because of the mage''s auxiliary skills, the troops of Heishan castle are very fierce. They fight with the zombies with weapons and fight back violently. They kill the zombies gradually. These zombies are undoubtedly very powerful. After being killed, people get rich experience and equipment from time to time. After they get it, they become stronger and stronger, The zombies were killed and retreated. As for the eight powerful swordsmen brought by Tang Tian, they fought in the zombie boos group. They fought from left to right and adapted to the Zombie''s fighting rhythm. After that, they also let go and gradually killed them one by one. They gained rich experience and everyone improved. Lengxue, the little assassin in Tang Tian''s eyes, can''t deal with the king level zombies, so she goes to the zombie boos group. Under the sneak attack, she is successful and her strength has been improved. If she kills a few more, maybe she can break through the level 40. This girl, sometimes as if she hadn''t grown up, was very attentive in the fight, never exposed herself to danger, and ran away when she couldn''t hit the target, giving full play to the essence of the assassin. It''s Zhao yue''er who makes Tang Tian laugh and cry. She is as gentle as water, like a delicate lotus. But once fighting, she changes her appearance. She cuts violently with a big knife, and the light of the knife goes on and on, pressing the Zombie King to fight. In the end, she violently kills her. The Zombie King still can''t speak, If you can talk, you will scold how to meet such a crazy girl. Zhao Daniu and Pang Guang also broke out all their fighting power one after another. Juli burst out like the God of war, pressing the king level zombie to fight. Every collision will shock the Zombie King back, and each pair of blasts can smash a piece of weapon in the Zombie King''s hand, and finally directly blow it up. It can be said that the force is extremely violent. Tang Tian didn''t join them in the battle. First of all, they were able to cope with it. After they killed these zombies, their strength could be improved. If they helped, even if they killed these zombies, they wouldn''t be of much use, unless they were monsters like the king of corpses. Soon after the battle ended, with Tang Tian and others to join, not only did not let the black mountain castle suffer a devastating massacre, and even turned defeat into victory, all the zombies were killed outside the city. At this time, outside the black mountain castle, a large area was in a mess, full of corpses, blood stained red ice and snow, ice cover was broken through, you can see the dark forest below. In addition to Tang Tian and other people''s safety, only one third of the 3000 troops in Heishan castle are left. This is due to Tang Tian''s timely rescue, or even less. Seeing such a situation, countless people cried, collapsed on the snow and cried. It was sad for the audience. Some people rushed out of the castle, some were crying with the broken bodies on the ground. They were their relatives. Tang Tian sighed. There is no way to do this. This kind of picture is staged all the time in the corner of the world. People are always living in dire straits. At this time, the general of the black mountain castle has recovered, staring at the battlefield in a daze. He thought the black mountain castle was finished, but he didn''t expect that because of Tang Tian and other people''s participation, he not only won miraculously, but also annihilated the terrible zombies, which is too simple and incredible. Tang Tian found him, looked at him and asked, "are you the general here? Who is the biggest one here? "Ah? Tell your honor, I am the general and Lord of the black mountain castle. The Lord of the castle has been killed by the zombie in the previous battle, which is the mage on the wall. Tang Tian thought of the mage who was shocked into two sections after being pierced by the stone spear, nodded and said: "in this way, you are the biggest in this black mountain castle now"? "Don''t dare, since the LORD saved our Heishan castle, everything here naturally belongs to the Lord," the general said quickly. What he said was sincere. After all, if Heishan Castle climbs up to such a strong man, it will be safe. As for the status, he doesn''t dare to think about it at all. He can''t make the people here live safely. "Well, my grown-ups will care less about your black mountain castle? You are the Lord of the main city. Will your characters like your black mountain castle? A swordsman behind Tang Tian hit the road. Hearing what he said, the general was stunned. He never thought that the legendary city master was standing in front of him. No wonder he had such terrible strength. The seven foot man immediately knelt down to Tang Tian and prayed for "the great kindness of the city master, but in this black mountain castle, there are still many people. Help us.". Tang Tian shook his head, pulled him up and said, "I can''t help you. Everything depends on you. Besides, I have something to deal with. I''m going to leave soon. Besides, I can help you for a while and I can''t help you forever. I still have to rely on myself.". The general immediately despaired. After seeing the terrible zombies before, he knew that it was impossible to survive here. Once Tang Tian left, they would come back with such a wave of monsters, and their Heishan castle would be finished. He looked at Tang Tian with praying eyes and didn''t know what to do. Tang Tian pondered for a moment and said: "it''s not suitable for survival here. If it''s outside, it''s OK. It''s mainly because it''s in the dark forest, which is countless times more dangerous than other places. For today''s sake, you have to move all of you.". "Lord, where can we go? There are tens of thousands of people here, half of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. They may freeze to death when they go out. How can they travel a long distance, and there is no place to go? "The general said in despair. "In this way, I ask them to help you with the auxiliary skills, which can last for five hours, and give you a map. You go to the righteous alliance with all your strength to seek help. You say that all the frozen monsters are hidden now. If you are careful, you can go all out on your own. In this day, you should be able to reach the righteous alliance three thousand miles away, and whether you can reach it depends on your nature, This is related to the lives of tens of thousands of people in Heishan castle. Do you dare to go? Tang Tian thought of the Justice League nearest here, so he said. The general showed a look of joy in his eyes, and immediately nodded his head and said, "I''d like to, thank you for your kindness and kindness. Success is luck. Failure is providence.". "Well, it''s the only way at present. I wish you good luck. I can only help you so much," Tang Tian said, patting him on the shoulder. Then Tang Tian drew a map for him and asked the mage to bless him with single auxiliary skills. Then Tang Tian and others left. As for the fate of Heishan castle, it depends on the general''s own nature, just as Tang Tian said, That''s all he can do. The Justice League is only two or three thousand miles away from the black mountain castle. With the general''s strength close to level 40, it''s not difficult to choose a fast mount in one day. The most important thing is that the monsters along the way have been killed by Tang Tian. If he can''t get there, then Tang has nothing to say, This is why Tang Tian asked him to go to the Justice League for help. Tang Tian can''t control the business of Heishan castle. They set out again very fast and soon disappeared in the vast snow. They had a long way to go. Although it was the first time they met such a thing as Heishan castle, it would never be the last time. They don''t have the three headed flying dragons with faster speed and better endurance because they are still in the dark forest and dare not, but they can fly high in the sky when they get out of the dark forest. At that time, Tang Tian''s speed will be faster. "This black mountain castle is lucky to meet us. Otherwise, terror will no longer exist," sighed Zhao yue''er. "Whether they can get the treatment of the Justice League and move away collectively depends on their fate." Tang Tian is also helpless. There are too many things like this in the world. When he meets someone who can help, he won''t stand by. He can only help so much. "Hey hey, those zombies in stone armour with weapons are really tough. They really want to fight again," Zhao said with a smile. Tang Tian is speechless. This guy is a fighting maniac. In the next two days, Tang Tian and his friends were on their way at full speed, and they also met more than ten battles, big and small. However, this was much better than before. If the world was not frozen, their speed would have to be reduced at least dozens of times. They needed to fight all the way. These days are also the most depressing days for Tang Tian, because Zhao Yueer has been with Leng Xue all the time and almost ignores himself. What''s the matte Chapter 554 It''s time to leave the castle of Black Hills Chapter 555 The ice monster could not be killed. Tang Tian was shocked by this discovery. Even if it was smashed to pieces, it could gather together again and attack again. Is it really against heaven? "I don''t believe that you can''t be killed." Tang Tian was not reconciled and decided that it was too weird. There was no monster that could not be killed. When the ice monster got together again, he came to it again, slapped it in the past, rotated the black and white Yin and yang fish in his hand, and used the seven level skills of Taijiquan. The yin yang fish immediately enveloped the ice monster, grinding it into powder and dissipating the ice residue on the ground. "It''s all powdered. I don''t think you''re dead yet..." before he finished his words, Tang Tian was shocked to find that the crumbs of ice that had been ground into ice floated again, then quickly condensed and rushed to Tang Tian again. "I wipe it, NIMA. Is this a jack up who can''t fight?"? Tang Tian was shocked, and he was afraid of the tenacity of these monsters. What would happen if such a group of undead monsters attacked the gathering place? Tang Tian can''t imagine. He must find a way to eliminate it. "Since the physical attack doesn''t work for you, I''ll see that you''re afraid of fire." Tang Tianleng snorted. Several flames appeared in his hands and immediately threw them at the ice monster, turning into hot fireballs the size of a basketball. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Gaga... When the ice monster was burned into water by the fireball, it made a strange cry. At this time, Tang Tian''s mind received the prompt to kill the ice monster. "I thought you could not kill Xiaoqiang. Originally, you were afraid of fire and fire conquered water. Even if you were born with ice, it was water. No wonder you were able to kill you." after seeing the ice monster died, Tang Tian was relieved. If this thing could not kill you, it would be a big headache. Fortunately, it could kill you, so there was no problem. After killing the ice monster, the experience value was insignificant, but nothing came out except more than ten magic coins. Tang Tian searched again to see if he could find this kind of ice monster again, but he didn''t find such a monster again after going through dozens of mountains nearby, so he gave up. "It seems that this ice monster is a kind of monster that began to appear after the arrival of ice cover. There are few of them. I''m afraid it''s because a new life has just formed, and its strength is so low. After a few months, I really don''t know how strong ice monsters will appear, and it''s not strange that even ice monsters of mountain size will appear.", After the search failed, Tang Tian frowned and thought, but these things are not immortal. If they can be killed, there is nothing to be afraid of. But at this time, Tang Tian suddenly reincarnated, he found someone came to the top of the mountain, but after seeing this person clearly, Tang Tian put down his guard, turned to nod and said: "what are you doing here?". It was Leng Xue who came here. Her delicate face was as smooth as a eggshell, and her big eyes were so lovely that she could only speak out. Even in the freezing and snowy temperature of dozens of degrees below zero, her dress was also very clear. The upper body is a long sleeve tight T-shirt, which not only outlines the well-developed bulging chest, but also reflects the soft waist incisively and vividly. The lower body is a pair of tight jeans, straight long legs, and cocky butt, which is irresistible and attractive. The whole person is full of youth, just like a blooming little white flower. Looking at Tang Tian, Leng Xue is a little resentful. Her watery eyes are full of grievances. Tang Tian has a headache. He can''t stand the look. It seems that he has done something heinous to her. He says helplessly: "it''s very dangerous here. There''s an ice monster that can''t be killed. You''d better go down.". Lengxue heard Tang Tian''s indifferent words, tears immediately flow down, incomparable grievance, looking at Tang Tian sobbing: "brother Tian, do you really hate me so much? What is wrong with me? Tell me about Habahe. I can change it. I know, I used to be naughty and capricious, but I can change anything. Please don''t do this to me. I really love you. " Seeing lengxue like this, Tang Tian was in a mess for a moment. He was at a loss and scratched his head. He wanted to comfort but didn''t know how to say it. He was so anxious that he said in a sweat: "don''t do this. What are you crying about? I didn''t bully you. Oh, I don''t hate you either. It''s just a matter of emotion. You can''t force me to do it. It''s hard for me to do it.". "Since brother Tian doesn''t hate me, why are you so indifferent to me? I''m not good. For you, I can follow you regardless. For you, I can change everything, but why are you so indifferent to me? Sobbing... ", lengxue said more and more wronged, and finally sobbed. Tang Tian is speechless. What''s the matter? People who don''t know think they have done something to her. They scratched their heads and said, "don''t cry. You know, emotional things can''t be forced. I don''t hate you. It''s just that you make me at a loss. You are so beautiful. You can find someone who likes you and loves you. There''s no need to follow me, I''m not a good person. "You know what, brother? It''s because of you that I like you. You are different from other people. They just want to get women''s bodies, treat women as objects, private things, tools for venting, and capital for showing off. They don''t treat women as human beings at all. You are the only one who keeps this rare bottom line in this last life, which is totally different from others, I see Yueer sister and you so love, I envy, but every time you are indifferent to me, I am very wronged, good heartache... Wuwu... ", the more cold snow said, the more wronged, helpless standing in the snow crying, unspeakable love. Seeing her like this, Tang Tian has two big heads. He doesn''t want to face the girl''s tears when he wants to fight the general level monster. He really can''t stand it, and he doesn''t know how to comfort her. He''s so anxious that he wants to pull all his hair off his head. "Brother Tian, in fact, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. It''s much easier for me to say what I want to say. I like you very much, you know? I don''t care how many women you have. After all, the world has been like this. There are many women around the strong. I''m only willing to follow you silently, so that I can look at you like this. I''m satisfied. I really can''t expect too much. "Lengxue sobbed. Her poor appearance is just like little white flower being destroyed by the wind and rain. Tang Tian cried out in his heart, what''s the matter with the world? You say you are a girl, but you haven''t grown up. Where do you come from so many theories? It''s not simple at all. With a sigh, you come to lengxue, wipe her tears with your hand and say, "well, don''t cry. You are a good girl. Really, you are beautiful and lovely, and have strength, but I''m really not suitable for you, Although I''m not a good person, I can''t do the kind of thing that has a lot of women. A person''s heart is filled with the next girl, and there is no room for others. I should be satisfied with Yueer in my heart, but I can''t let xiner go. It''s very greedy. How can I make you like it? Really, I''m not for you. Lengxue gently shakes her head, tears rolling, but she can''t bear to arc too much. She likes the feeling of Tang Tian''s hand touching her cheek. She looks at Tang Tian obsessively and says: "I don''t care, brother Tian, it''s not good for you to let me follow you. I don''t want anything. You can''t hold me in your heart. I don''t care. Whether it''s good for me to be your girl or not, sister yue''er agrees, I won''t fight for anything with them. I just want to be by your side. Tang Tian sighed helplessly and said, "why do you need to do this? You are a good girl. There are countless people competing to love you. For me, Tang Tian, you are not worth it at all. Moreover, I really can''t hold too much in my heart...". "No, you can''t treat me like this. Brother Tian, I really like you. It''s not good for you to let me follow you. Let me be yours. As long as I can look at you... Wuwu...", lengxue squats down and cries, which is pitiful. Rao Shitang Tian was also moved by his hard heart, but some things can''t be forced. He doesn''t know how to comfort the girl. After all, it''s not wrong for people to like him. He can''t beat her. He helped her up, looked into her eyes and said, "I''m not worth your effort. You''re willing to follow me. I don''t object, but, As you said, I really can''t do it. If you can, you can be my sister, OK? I can also hurt you, love you, be wronged, I help you out, what you like I can give you, I will be a good brother. Finally, there is really no way, Tang Tian can only use his mace, can not accept her feelings, then recognize a sister. But lengxue was ungrateful at all. She immediately stepped back and looked at Tang Tian in despair. "No, I don''t agree. I don''t want to be your sister. I like you. I really like you. You can''t do this to me. I don''t want to be your sister, even if I''m your lover...". Tang Tian is astonished. Doesn''t he say that many people can''t be lovers? They are brothers and sisters? What''s wrong? He didn''t know that this kind of situation usually happened when boys were chasing girls. Seeing lengxue''s sad and despairing face, Tang Tian almost softened for a moment. In the face of such a girl, he really didn''t know what to do. "If only I were a villain, no matter what, all the beauties were taken into the harem and loved one a day. Damn it, but I can''t do that kind of fraternity. It''s true. It''s so hard to be a good man..." Tang Tian looked up and sighed Chapter 556 With a helpless sigh in his heart, Tang Tian went to lengxue, looked into her eyes and said, "Why are you doing this? I''m not worth it. You''re still young and don''t understand many things. Your life shouldn''t be like this. Don''t be sad. After time, you''ll find that your world is not just wonderful with me, Everyone''s growth has to experience some, when the experience, will really grow up, you should not live in pessimism, also should not take me as your world, you have a broader world, when you really grow up, you will find that what you do at this time is very childish behavior, do you understand what I say? Lengxue looks at Tang Tian with a sad face. Tears are rolling down like pearls. She shakes her head and says, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I don''t want to grow up. As long as I can be with you, it''s enough. My sister and I said that if you like someone, you should firmly grasp it, I think happiness is more important than anything. Brother Tian, I like you. I can feel my inner thoughts. Maybe many years later, I will decide that my present behavior is very naive. However, born in this world, who can guarantee that I will live to what time? I don''t want to wait until I die with regret. Please, let me follow you? Lengxue''s words seemed to hit Tang Tian''s weakness for a moment, which made him confused for a moment. If he had been brave enough to chase blue, I''m afraid he would not have left eternal regret. How could he be like this now? Even though he was powerful, he could not recover his original regret. Looking at lengxue, Tang Tian seems to see himself at the beginning, but lengxue is stronger and braver than she was at the beginning. At least she knows that the happiness she recognized is going to pursue, even if it is broken. Looking at lengxue, Tang Tian was very touched. He looked at her helplessly and said: "if you really insist like this, I can''t refuse you anything, but I still can''t accept you. If you are willing to follow, I don''t object to anything. I''m going to meet xiner this time. This road is very difficult and full of crises. If this road is finished, If you still don''t change your mind, I will try to accept you. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, lengxue burst into tears again. She rushed to Tang Tian''s arms, hugged him and said: "brother Tian, I don''t regret it. I will always follow you. I will change myself and try to make you satisfied. I will let you accept me...". Tang Tian sighed in his heart, why do you have to do this? I''m not worth it. He patted her on the back and said, "I don''t think Tang Tian is a good person. How can I let you pay like this? It''s not worth it at all.". "It''s worth it, it''s all worth it. Just like now, being able to be in your arms is a thing I once longed for. I didn''t dare to expect it before, but at this time, when I was really in your arms, I knew that everything was worth it," lengxue sobbed. Tang Tian smiles bitterly. What''s the matter? Why can''t his heart be harder? As a result, he doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong. He gives her hope and what will become. This is what Tang Tian can''t predict. "Well, don''t cry. If you cry again, you won''t be beautiful. If you let others see it, you think I''m bullying you.". "If, if brother Tian really wants to bully me, I won''t object to it..." Leng Xue sobbed and whispered, wriggling in Tang tianhuai. Tang Tian''s face became stiff and speechless. He pulled her out of his arms, dried her tears and said, "well, don''t cry. My eyes are swollen. Let''s go. They should be waiting for me...". "Well, I listen to brother Tian in everything..." Leng Xue said in a low voice. It''s just like the little daughter-in-law who just passed the door. If you want to be more careful, you have to be more careful. Tang Tian laughs bitterly and says nothing again. What''s the matter? A trip up the mountain makes such a trouble. Although it''s the trouble that many people dream of, I really can''t bear it. When Tang Tian and lengxue come to the foot of the mountain, other people are ready, but their eyes sweep back and forth on Tang Tian and lengxue. It seems that they suddenly realize, as if they know Tang Tian''s secret. Especially when they see lengxue''s eyes are swollen, they obviously cry, and suddenly they look at Tang Tian with strange eyes. Tang Tian is speechless. What are your eyes? You stare at them and walk into the cave alone. At this time, Zhao yue''er just came out from the inside, looked at Tang Tian and glared at him. She rolled her eyes, then came to lengxue and asked carefully, "is Xueer''s sister OK? Did he bully you? Leng Xue twisted and said, "no, brother Tian didn''t bully me. By the way, I haven''t cooked yet. I... I''ve gone to cook..." and then ran away. Zhao yue''er came to Tang Tian and looked at him and said: "brother Tian, you can''t be a monster, can you? Are you satisfied with the little daughter-in-law you found? You should hold fast to it. If you run with others, don''t regret it. Tang Tian glared at her and was still satisfied. He made trouble for himself. He couldn''t even shake it off. He walked up and slapped her on the buttocks and said, "give it back to my daughter-in-law, give me trouble as much as possible.". Zhao Yueer broke away a few times and said with a smile, "this is a good thing that many men can''t think of. You still decide to be in trouble. You are a monster. It''s like a dog biting LV Dongbin." after that, you run away. Tang Tian grabs his head. What''s the matter? Yue''er is not good. How can he find Xiao San for himself before he even goes through the door? Oh, no, Xiao Si Go to another stone room of Zhao yue''er, faint sigh, that girl don''t want to like the man only himself? Zhao Yueer is no exception, but there are some things she can''t tell Tang Tian¡° Human beings can''t bear any more. I''m afraid it''s hard to realize my dream of giving birth to Tiange. But if one can''t, there will be two. I hope it will be bigger. When I marry Tiange, I''ll be a member of the Tang family. I can''t let the Tang family break the inheritance. If we can''t be pregnant, we''ll find more... ", Zhao Yueer said in her heart. If Tang Tian knew that Zhao Yueer was trying her best to find a daughter-in-law for this reason, he would say that he already knew how to solve the problem of human infertility Everyone ate dinner together, and Tang Tian didn''t do anything special. All the people present were people with special status. Even in the wild, they would not hurt themselves. They had rice and vegetables, which could be called enjoyment. When eating, people all look at Tang Tian strangely, because from the beginning, lengxue, like an eager little daughter-in-law, has been serving Tang Tian meticulously, adding food and even wiping the fat on the corners of his mouth. Tang Tian is embarrassed and hard to refuse. In particular, people all look at themselves strangely and can''t eat any more, I can''t stand such an atmosphere. Daniel, this cold snow girl is competing for favor. Your sister is in danger, so you don''t show it at all? Pang Guang took a look at the direction of Tang Tian''s departure, stabbed Zhao Daniu''s waist and whispered. Zhao Daniu bit the barbecue in his hand, looked at Pang Guang and said: "I can''t manage so much. In the past, my sister was the master at home. I dare not manage her affairs. Since she didn''t object, I dare not say anything.". When he heard Zhao Daniu''s words, Pang Guang almost vomited everything he ate. You said that you are a man like a tower, and you are afraid of your sister. Can you be more timid Since lengxue joined the team, Tang Tian has been sleeping alone. The days of sleeping with Zhao Yueer are gone forever. At this time, he is lying in a single stone room in a daze. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to give lengxue a hope to the end, but facing lengxue at that time, Tang naively doesn''t know what to say, He has always been unable to do so cold-blooded, let a girl like their heartbreak. But at this time, Tang Tian suddenly looked at the door and asked, "why don''t you come to bed so late? I have to go tomorrow. At this time, Leng Xue is standing at the door, at a loss. She is shocked when she hears Tang Tian''s words. She bows her head and says with embarrassment: "just now, sister Yueer told me that brother Tian has to sleep with her. She is afraid that you are not used to it for so many days. Let me accompany you...". Tang Tian suddenly cold sweat rolling, heart Tao yue''er what are you doing, so staring at cold snow said: "no matter, forget it, you''d better go to sleep with her, I''m so good.". "Oh...", lengxue bowed her head and answered. She didn''t speak and didn''t walk. She just stood there. Tang Tian suddenly had a headache. Looking at him, he asked helplessly: "what else do you want to do..."? "I, I just want to ask brother Tian, don''t you really need me to sleep with you"? Lengxue asked pitifully like a little rabbit. "If you don''t leave, I won''t let you follow us, and I don''t want you either..." Tang Tian said, staring at her. Seeing that Tang Tian seems angry, lengxue immediately turns around and runs away. Tang Tian patted himself on the head. He had a headache. He couldn''t understand what Zhao Yueer was doing. He didn''t mean to make trouble for himself The next morning, Tang Tian felt that he was holding a soft body in his arms and said, "moon, when did you come...". "Brother Tian, you wake up..." lengxue''s voice rings in Tang Tian''s ear. All of a sudden, Tang Tian wakes up with a thrill and has no sleepiness (don''t ask me why I spend so much time describing this passage. Naturally, there is a reason...) Chapter 557 "How did you come to my bed...", Tang Tian looked at lengxue with a "shocked" face and said. According to the truth, when his strength reaches Tang Tian''s level, any low wind and grass or even a sound can wake him up. Let alone a living man lying in his bed silently, even if someone looks at him from a hundred meters away, he can find him and find him. But lengxue lies on his bed alive, but he knows nothing. Can Tang Tian not be shocked? The reason for this is that Tang Tian has completely relaxed his mind. There are so many powerful guards outside that no one or monster can come near here quietly. Besides, lengxue has no hostility to Tang Tian, and is an assassin who has been promoted to level 40 after killing several zombie generals, If you want to approach Tang Tian quietly or even lie on his bed, it''s not a problem at all. That''s what made this scene Lengxue lowers her head and blushes. She doesn''t dare to look at Tang Tian and doesn''t speak. She is silent to Tang Tian wails in his heart. What kind of thing is this. At this time, the cold snow showed his well-developed body unreservedly in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. His snow-white skin was as tender and smooth as jade, his full chest was full and round, and his bright spot Yan Hong was like Chimonanthus praecox blooming. It was extremely attractive. His flat and smooth abdomen had no excess fat, which made people want to touch it, She only wears a cartoon underpants with a little bear on her lower body. It can be said that she shows everything she has in Tang Tian''s eyes without reservation, without any taboo. "It''s really a little girl who hasn''t grown up. Her underpants are so cartoon and bear... Bah, what am I thinking about..." Tang Tian wanted to slap himself, quickly covered lengxue''s body with a quilt and said, "how can you come to my bed? Alas, forget it, can''t I go? "With that, Tang Tian quickly put on his clothes and was ready to leave. He didn''t have the habit of sleeping naked and was not afraid of going away. Just as Tang Tian was about to step out of the stone room, lengxue sobbed behind him. Without speaking, he sat on the bed and wept. Tang Tian couldn''t step out half of the way. He wailed in his heart, but turned to look at her and said, "don''t be like this. People who don''t know think I''m not responsible for what I''ve done for you.". "God brother, do you really hate me"? Lengxue sobbed and asked heartbroken. "I don''t hate you, really. It''s just that you make me unable to adapt. Moreover, you are still young. You really can''t, no matter whether it''s animals or animals. In a word, alas, it''s not what you think..." Tang Tiantou was so big that he was incoherent. "Since brother Tian doesn''t hate me, why don''t you even look at me more? Don''t I have anything that can attract brother Tian? As long as you like, I can give myself to you at any time, but you don''t care. Do you really hate me? Cold snow continued to cry. "It''s really not what you think. What do you want me to say? It''s not appropriate. You are still young and a child. Some things can''t be done..." Tang Tian said helplessly. It''s false to say that lengxue has no attraction at all. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian almost lost control of the previous scene. After all, he is a normal man, but for some things, Tang Tian has his own bottom line, and he can''t cross that bottom line. "I grew up, not small...", cold snow suddenly face Tang Tian said, the quilt slipped, once again his beautiful posture unreservedly showed in Tang Tian''s eyes. Tang Tian didn''t dare to look at her. He silently recited amitabha in his heart, but said, "you can put on your clothes first.". Seeing her like this makes Tang Tian think of Liu Xin, the same child, but he dares to do anything. Tang Tian seriously suspects that the reason lengxue is like this is completely taught by Zhao yue''er. "Since brother Tian doesn''t hate me, can you help me to dress..." she said, blushing and pretending to be indifferent. "How can this work? You can''t wear it yourself...". "Why not? Since brother Tian doesn''t hate me, why can''t you help me wear it? Anyway, I''ll be yours sooner or later... ", lengxue said stubbornly. "Anyway, you just can''t put on your clothes," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. Leng Xue is more stubborn than Tang Tian. Looking at Tang Tian, she said, "if brother Tian doesn''t help me, I''ll go out like this. Anyway, you don''t want me. Why do I care so much...". "Whatever you like, anyway, I won''t help you dress. It''s not my fault to be seen by others." Tang Tian almost said it, but he also knew that if he really said it, lengxue would really do such a thing, which would hurt people too much, so Tang Tian compromised "Where are your clothes"? Tang Tian said helplessly, anyway, it''s not that he didn''t help Zhao yue''er wear it. Tang Tian still doesn''t believe it. If he helps her dress, she can die. Lengxue blushes and takes out a suit of clothes from the head of the bed, including underwear, coat and trousers. She puts them on the bed and looks at Tang Tian red. Tang Tian wails and helplessly helps her put on her clothes, including underwear and trousers. It''s hard to avoid bumping during this period. What should be touched is also touched. What shouldn''t be touched is still touched, and what should be seen is all seen. If he didn''t guard the bottom line in his heart, he would have turned into a wolf. After helping her dress, she said: "well, I''m satisfied now. I don''t know where it comes from. Be careful. Let''s go out quickly. They are waiting outside. No, I''ll go out first...". By this time, Tang Tian is completely sure that Zhao Yueer must have taught her these things. Otherwise, with lengxue''s temperament, she can''t think of such a way. But in the end, Tang Tian was not able to go out alone, one arm was held by lengxue, and he almost learned Liu Xin''s whole set. Tang Tian was worth staring at everyone, and his strange eyes appeared outside. Gu Youyan said: "good morning, have you eaten? Let''s eat and go. Lengxue is a girl after all. She is thin skinned and can''t stand everyone''s eyes. She runs to Zhao Yueer. "Daniel, your brother-in-law was robbed. What''s your opinion? You can''t be so used to your brother-in-law, "Pang Guang whispered in Zhao Daniu''s ear. "I dare not, or my sister will be angry," Zhao Daniu said that he could do nothing. During the meal, Zhao Yueer and lengxue whispered, but there was no sound coming out. It was obvious that they used things like sound insulation scrolls. "Sister Xueer, let you down, brother Tiange didn''t do anything, did you?"? "How does sister yue''er know? Brother Tian is really special. In that case, he can still keep the bottom line. If it were for other people, I''m afraid it would have been... ". knowing that other people can''t hear him, Leng Xue still whispers. Zhao yue''er sighed and said: "don''t say it''s you, even me, brother Tian has never...". "Ah? How can this happen? You''ve been together for so long. My brother hasn''t touched you? In this way, sister yue''er is still at home... " "Oh, to die, such words can also be said, brother Tian and other people are not the same," Zhao yue''er said. "Brother Tian, is that not good? No normal man can resist Yueer''s elder sister, especially when she is in trouble. If there is no problem in that aspect, how can she hold it. Lengxue asked shyly. "Is there a problem with brother Tian? Don''t you know? I don''t believe you really fell asleep last night. Can''t you feel? Zhao yue''er said with a red face. Lengxue thought that in the morning, Tang Tian had not woken up yet, and he was so huge that he blushed and didn''t speak What''s the matter? Are there so many secret topics? Tang Tian is looking at the two women who are whispering to each other. He says in his heart. "If you eat well, let''s go. Today, we should strive for more distance. When we get out of the dark forest, we don''t have to be so careful," Tang Tian said, looking at the crowd. After setting out again, Zhao Yueer finally returned to Tang Tian again, standing on the left side and holding Tang Tian''s hand, but Tang Tian''s right side was occupied by lengxue, holding her arm in her arms. "It must be yue''er who taught her. At the beginning, Xin''er was like this," Tang Tian said in his heart. The group set out again and went over the snow mountain. There was no ice monster that could not be killed. After climbing over the snow mountain and going hundreds of miles, Tang Tian and others stopped and looked at the front, speechless. "I wipe it. It''s incredible. It''s just a masterpiece of uncanny craftsmanship. How can such a scene appear?" Pang Guang, who didn''t have any artistic germs, said stupidly. "Well, I really want to smash it with a stick..." said Zhao Daniu with his eyes. "It''s so beautiful. I really want to live here all the time. It''s so beautiful that I can''t bear to leave," Zhao Yueer said, looking at the front with an intoxicated face. "It''s incredible that all of these things, how can there be such a beautiful place? I''m afraid I can''t see such a beautiful scenery except here," even Leng Xue said with an intoxicated face, forgetting her sorrow for the time being. However, Tang Tian''s words immediately destroyed everyone''s thoughts. He said, "no matter how beautiful it is, be careful that the monsters inside come out. When the war comes, everything here will be destroyed.". Zhao yue''er stares at Tang Tian and blames him for destroying his mood. Then she opens her arms and runs forward happily like a little girl. Leng Xue also happily follows. "Ah, it''s a girl after all. No matter how calm she becomes after the baptism of the last days, she is a girl after all. She always yearns for the beautiful side..." looking at two girls like elves, Tang Tian sighs (what they saw will be revealed in the next chapter. Then, they won''t go to the harem. Everything is just a foreshadowing, but it may be..., forget it, don''t say it, it won''t be fun to say it. Finally, they have to ask for tickets, recommend tickets, and monthly tickets. Finally, because something is delayed today, all the fifth tickets are a little late.) Chapter 558 Presented in front of Tang Tian and others, is an endless ice lake. The ice lake is as blue as a mirror, with no time to shine, no impurities, such as pure glass, frozen everything. I''m afraid the depth of the ice lake is no less than 1000 meters, but it''s absolutely pure. There''s no other color. Like glass, you can see the bottom at a glance. Everything frozen in the water of the lake is eternal and static, as if it solidified the space and everything stopped flowing away. Under the ice lake, there is a broken city, with streets, plants, pedestrians and buildings. They all seem to be embedded in amber, presenting a last-minute gesture. Their expression is fixed, and what they have stays at this moment. See such a scene, almost everyone''s mind presents a sentence, the moment is eternal! The pure and flawless lake water, unlike other ice blocks, can''t be seen through just a few centimeters apart. It''s eternal and flawless. It shows everything inside without reservation in people''s eyes. Under the ice lake, there is a picture of eternal frozen. On the ice lake, there are some dilapidated buildings that have been spent, frozen on the ice surface, showing that this was once a city. "What made everything here? Everything was frozen in an instant. The lake water was completely frozen without any impurities. It was as pure as if it didn''t exist. Everything in it was within reach." looking at the endless ice lake, Tang Tiansi cableway. Looking at the ice lake, it''s like seeing the spotless blue sky. You can''t feel the existence of the ice at all. It gives you a sense of infinite tranquility. Your whole heart calms down and you don''t have any other ideas. Seeing such a beautiful ice lake, it''s no wonder that Zhao Yueer and lengxue are so naive. The ice lake is eternal and peaceful, but everything frozen in it retains the same look as before. The collapsing buildings, people''s desperate and sad expressions, and the ferocious faces of zombies, all of which are frozen in an instant, as if they would move in the next moment and complete the unfinished action before. The contrast between the stillness and the movement makes people feel confused all the time. "It''s incredible. I dare not walk on it," sighed a swordsman. When you step on the ice lake, you can''t see that you are stepping on the ice, as if you are stepping in the void. "It''s incredible. Throughout the history, I have never seen any pictures like this in the movies and TV works. The pure ice has banned everything, as if it had been frozen in an instant." "There are people, zombies, and even monsters in the ice lake, but I don''t know whether they are dead or completely frozen, which makes my walking step lighten a lot, as if I''m afraid to disturb them.". "You see, that person seems to be a popular star before the end of the world, but he is frozen in it forever. It has to be said that the impermanence of fate, everything that used to be has become the past, and everything is still in a moment.". "Why? That man is really dangerous. You see, the hunter''s claw is just a few centimeters away from tearing his head, but everything is frozen. "Also, look over there, the building is collapsing. The people below are scared and are about to be killed, but the picture is frozen at this moment. Is this a big life?"? Everything in the ice lake is really weird. In an instant, everything is frozen, and all the pictures are still. It looks strange and calm. It''s like in a movie, all the pictures are suspended, but people can walk in the still pictures. At this time, Tang Tian and other people''s feelings are almost like this. "How did all this come about? How can it be like this? In an instant, everything is frozen, but it is so pure and flawless that people can see the scene in the ice. Is it really caused by the ice? But if it''s frozen, why doesn''t the ice seem to exist, clean and transparent? Walking on the ice lake, Tang Tian thought about the cableway in his mind, but there was no answer, everything revealed strange. "Be careful, everyone. It''s all so weird. I decided that it''s not natural, but more artificial. I felt a little bit of magic," one of the mages said with a frown. "No way, who has such great ability? This endless ice lake, at least hundreds of miles, who can ice all such a wide area in a moment? No one can do it at all, no one can do it, "retorted one swordsman, feeling that it would not be artificial at all. "In any case, everything here is too strange. We''d better leave here. This ice lake is really hairy," Tang Tian said. Facing this ice lake, he always had a faint vigilance and decided that it was an unknown place. He revealed the strangeness and strangeness everywhere. "If only there were a camera to keep all these things. It''s so beautiful here. Walking on the ice lake, you can''t feel the existence of ice at all. It''s like walking in the void. This kind of feeling is really wonderful," Zhao yue''er said with a smile. "It''s a pity that after the end of the world, all the products of science and technology have lost their effect, otherwise they can be photographed," Leng Xue said helplessly. After getting the experience taught by Zhao Yueer, she let go a lot. Walking on the ice lake, they seem to be stepping on the void. Everything below is frozen and static, which makes people very unreal. The feeling of disordered time and space is basically the same. "Why? You see, what''s that? Like a bird''s nest? No, it''s not the bird''s nest in Yanjing, but the bird''s nest in Yangshi Shanzhai. It''s one of the landmark buildings in Yangshi. Is the frozen city in the ice lake before the end of the world? Just then, someone exclaimed. "It''s really like this. Yes, I''ve been here before. Yes, this is Yangshi. I didn''t expect that it was completely frozen in the ice. It''s really incredible." Unexpectedly, someone calmed down, and a broken building distinguished the original position here. "It''s said that there is a monkey mountain in Yangshi. I don''t know if the monkeys in it have evolved into Wukong," someone said with a smile. "Hey, there''s Wukong. It''s just some evolved monkeys. Wukong is also a great sage," someone said, pointing to the ice lake more than ten miles away. "Let''s go, everyone. Everything here seems to be frozen soon after the end of the world. It''s unreasonable. The people, zombies and monsters in it have not evolved much. It''s exactly the same as when the end of the world didn''t last long. It seems to be frozen at that time. It''s weird and makes people feel hairy everywhere.", Tang Tian frowned and worried, saying that he took the lead to speed up the pace, there is always a sense of uneasiness in his heart. "The location of our main city is the original Yunnan Province, but the city of Yang in your province is thousands of miles away from Yunnan Province. It''s incredible. Does the dark forest still surround the 100000 mountains in your province before the end of the world?"? Some people exclaim that the dark forest is too big. The whole forest is much bigger than the territory of China before the end of the world. It''s really weird here. The people dare not stay more and move forward quickly. They can see some strange things in the ice lake at their feet from time to time along the way. All of them are frozen in an instant and completely static. "I don''t know how wide the ice lake is. We''ve all moved forward and disappeared. At least we''ve crossed a distance of thousands of miles, but we haven''t seen the edge yet. It''s incredible," Zhao Yuer sighs. The city of Yangshi we met before didn''t know where we were left behind. The ice lake under their feet is a strange place. "It''s a big boa constrictor. It''s at least thousands of meters old. It''s all black and shining. It''s obviously a terrible mutant beast, but it''s frozen in the void ice. It''s really incredible," someone said, looking at the flash of the picture. "What''s that? Over there, have you seen it? It''s already passed. Just now I saw a big bird with more than 500 meters of wings, still spitting fire. Everything is lifelike, but it''s still frozen. I really don''t know how it all came into being." once again, someone marveled. "Look, there''s white ice and snow in the distance. We''re finally going to cross the ice lake. It''s really incredible that there was no ice lake with a width of more than 1000 Li before the end of the world. The biggest lakes are too much smaller than this, so there''s no way to compare them." some people lament the huge ice lake. After seeing the edge, Tang Tian was relieved that this ice lake was so strange that he felt uneasy. Standing on the snow-white snow, Zhao Yueer looked back at the ice lake and said, "it''s a pity, such a beautiful picture, if only she could live here all the time.". "Let''s go. Everything here is so weird that people feel uneasy. It''s better not to come here." Tang Tian shook his head. He didn''t want to set foot here any more. "After the ice lake, according to the map, we have about one day''s journey to get out of the dark forest, right? It''s incredible that we came out safely. "Well, it''s true. There''s still more than a day to go forward. We can walk out of the dark forest at our speed. At that time, we don''t have to walk on the ground like this, and the speed is much faster, but we are going to enter a big sphere of influence," Tang Tian nodded. On the way forward, Tang Tian turns around and takes a look at the ice lake. He has a feeling that he will come here one day Chapter 559 After they left the ice lake, they went on, but they didn''t dare to stay here. Tang Tian felt that it was strange here, and he always had a sense of crisis in his heart. However, he felt that he had to come to this place sooner or later, which was purely a subconscious feeling, but from Tang Tian''s heart, he really didn''t want to come here. One day later, Tang Tian and others stood on a small hill, looking at the flat terrain ahead, all relieved. Are we out of the dark forest? Zhao Yueer reincarnated and looked behind her, looked forward again, and said strangely that she was very calm along the way. She didn''t feel that the dark forest was an impassable forbidden area. Looking at the map in his hand, Tang Tian nodded and said: "indeed, we have walked out of the dark forest. You see, the terrain ahead is flat, just like the map. It should be right.". "In this way, we don''t have to run on the ground all day long. I feel my legs are thick," Zhao said with a grin. Anyone who has to walk thousands of miles on his legs every day can''t stand it. "From here on, we should not move forward with our legs," Tang Tian said. Thinking that we have to move forward with our legs every day these days, it''s always boring to go on the road. He is also helpless. "The dark forest is not so terrible as the legend. Why is it that no one can cross the forest to the main city?"? Cold snow asked in a low voice. "I think it''s because everything is frozen now, and real monsters are lurking. Besides, we are not peaceful all the way. We have to fight at least ten times every day, and the level of monsters we meet is not low. There are even several monsters of general level, plus killing so many King level monsters. Do you still think this dark forest is not dangerous?"? Pang Guang said with a smile. After hearing Pang Guang''s words, lengxue spits out her tongue. He says that the dark forest is really dangerous. The reason why they can walk out of it safely is that their strength takes up a large part in addition to the fact that everything is frozen. No one across the dark forest, I''m afraid that apart from these two conditions, who will spend so long time, bored want to go to the main city, besides, it''s still a matter of whether or not to go. "I always feel that the dark forest is not so simple. Although we fought countless wars before we came out, it seems that everything is strange and incomprehensible," Tang Tian said suspiciously. "Brother Tian, don''t think so much. We''d better hurry. There''s still a long way to go. Walking out of the dark forest is just the beginning," Zhao Yueer said softly. "Well, let''s go..." Tang Tian nodded, his shoulders trembled, and three flying dragons rose into the sky, turning into hundreds of meters of huge body hovering in the sky, roaring a few times, as if he was dissatisfied with not flying in the sky for a long time. A group of 20 people came to the back of the three flying dragons, cast a shadow, and soon disappeared in the sky. It''s relatively safe outside the dark forest. Three flying dragons are flying in the sky, and they are not afraid of monsters coming to attack. During this period, they crossed the dark forest, fought more than ten times a day and killed countless monsters, including several generals and kings. Everyone has been greatly promoted, especially Zhao Yueer and Pang Guang, who have already passed the level 50. The other eight mages and eight swordsmen are also approaching the level 50, Tang Tian, in particular, has reached level 57 and is approaching level 60. Up to now, he can''t even kill the monster of general level. His vast experience makes people despair. However, with the improvement of his level, he was able to exert the power of his skills more. At this time, his physical fitness was terrible. He could even smash steel with one finger, which was extremely powerful. Standing on the back of the three headed flying dragons, they looked down at the boundless snow field, facing the cold wind. It was very pleasant. The three headed flying dragons took the place of them, and then they were given the agility assistance skills. The speed was incredible, several times faster than they walked on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the scenery under their feet was far away, and the speed was beyond the imagination of people before the end of the world, It''s totally beyond people''s imagination. Lengxue stands beside Tang Tian and holds his arm in his arms. This is what Zhao Yueer taught her. Liu Xin did it at the beginning. After several days of hard work, Tang Tian doesn''t repel her any more, which makes her feel a great sense of achievement. However, she feels that Tang Tian''s arm rubs against her chest, and her body is a little hot and soft. Zhao Yueer seems to turn a blind eye to all this. She holds Tang Tian''s hand and looks at the distance. She doesn''t know what she thinks. For lengxue, Tang Tian is also helpless. He didn''t adapt to this kind of enthusiasm before, but he got used to it after a long time. Sometimes he even enjoys the soft feeling of rubbing his arms. Man "Why? You see, the ice and snow on the ground seems to be much thinner than that in other places. "At this time, a swordsman in the back said in surprise. "Sure enough, if you don''t say I haven''t noticed, you can see the black ground in some places." a mage made a surprise discovery. "The ice and snow have become thinner, but the temperature of the ice has not decreased. There is only one explanation, that is, there is little water here after all, which is not enough to form all kinds of ice and snow," said Tang Tian. After all, he was a top student before the end of the world, and he soon thought of the reason. "If that''s the case, it doesn''t mean that there is a vast desert or Gobi ahead"? Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian and asks in surprise. However, seeing that Tang Tian''s arm is trapped in the cold snow''s chest, her eyes flash a trace of sadness. Tang Tian was not aware of Zhao Yueer''s change. He nodded and said, "it''s true. There is a vast desert in front of us. It was like this before the end of the world. After the end of the world, the earth is getting bigger and even bigger. That''s why I asked you to prepare more food and water before we set out, even though everything is frozen now, However, food and water may not be found in the desert. After all, these two are the most scarce in the desert. "Doesn''t that mean that we will soon reach the desert wolf castle, one of the top ten forces"? Pang Guang asked suddenly. Zhao Daniu slapped him and said, "what are the top ten forces? It''s just a long time ago. When did the old Huangli come out and say that now it''s not the top ten forces, but the twelve powers. You don''t count our main city and Liberty City among them.". "How come it''s not the top ten forces? Our main city is a special existence. How can they compare with each other? Moreover, because the free city is extremely loose, it can''t be regarded as a force at all, it can only be regarded as a chaotic gathering place. So strictly speaking, the name of the top ten forces is still correct," Leng Xue retorted, Now she seems to think of herself as a person of Tang Tian, turning herself into a part of the main city, but forgetting that the city of hope is her foundation. "There''s nothing to argue about. In fact, the top ten forces are just what we call them. We should look at the whole world. In this way, the so-called top ten forces are nothing," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. "Anyway, let''s talk about the desert wolf castle we are going to face. It''s said that all of them are fierce people. They were set up by a gang of horse thieves. They are extremely belligerent. I''d like to see them," Zhao said with eyes shining. "We don''t know much about this force, but we just pass by here, and there''s no intersection," Zhao Yueer said, shaking her head. She looked very indifferent. She and her brother are totally different personalities. "Yue''er is right. We have nothing in common with the desert, so we should not be too focused. What we should be more careful about is that there are not only natural disasters such as sandstorms and tornadoes, but also because all the species living in the desert survive from the extremely cold, each of them is extremely powerful, and many things are highly toxic. We should be more careful about these.", Tang Tian said. Others nodded, which is really more important than anything. No matter how powerful people are, sometimes they can''t compare with the power of heaven and earth. "You see, there is less and less ice and snow, and the dry ground is exposed in almost many places. It seems that we are really going to enter the desert," lengxue said, pointing to the bottom. "It''s not that we are about to enter, but that we have entered the desert. It''s just the Gobi outside. Serious water shortage has reduced the ice and snow here, but it''s even lower. If you pick up a stone from the ground, you will find that it has been frozen so fragile, but some soil is even harder than steel," Tang Tian said. With the advance of Tang Tian, the ice and snow became less and less, and large areas of the earth''s surface were exposed. Many of them were in the Gobi state of saline alkali land. They were desolate and desolate. Occasionally, a gust of wind blew by and rolled up a withered grass, which was torn by the whirlwind. These withered grass had been frozen to pieces. Further on, the ice and snow are almost invisible, showing a large area of saline land. Because of their excellent eyesight, they can see far away. At the edge of the sky, yellow desert has appeared. "I hope we don''t encounter sandstorms or tornadoes when we travel through the desert, otherwise we can only fall to the ground, and manpower can''t fight against Tianwei at all," Tang Tian frowned. "In fact, there are many dangers in the desert. In addition to the monsters hidden underground, the monsters in the sky are more powerful. Don''t forget that the desert is full of powerful birds like eagles," Zhao Yueer worries. After so long, who knows what these fierce things have evolved into? Chapter 560 Scar and his group are not vicious. On the contrary, they are good-natured and talkative. Soon they got on well with Tang Tian. This is very rare. There are too many people who forget to do what they want to do in this world, but they don''t have scar like this. On the contrary, they kindly remind Tang Tian of some precautions when they walk in the desert. At this time, a little fat man raised his head buried in the barbecue. His face was greasy, just like a cat. His facial features were all piled up with fat meat, and his eyes had only one slit. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhao Daniu hard and said, "you can say that right. Brother scar is famous in this generation. Who doesn''t know that old scar is not only powerful, And never bully the weak, sometimes many people will find brother scar to preside over justice, "said the little fat man, as if he had not grown up. "Oh? What else? It seems that brother scar is also a famous figure, "Tang Tian said in surprise. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the little fat man immediately raised his head and said, "of course, brother scar is one of the strong men in this generation. Even the wolf castle has invited him to take the post of general, but scar doesn''t want to go. He likes to walk with us in the desert. He says it''s very comfortable to be free.". Tang Tian picks his eyebrows when he hears little fat man''s fart. He says that the scar may have some origins, so he secretly starts the real eye to watch, and finds that this man is really a level 39 swordsman. A two-level skill, sand breaking Sabre technique, can be regarded as a unique skill. When he gets the information, it''s no wonder that little fat man says that he is a famous figure in this generation, With such strength, I can really stand the three words of resounding. "Don''t listen to the little fat man''s boasting, but they are all people who are struggling to survive. What''s the false name?" scar said with a smile. The little fat man was in a hurry at that time, and said aloud, "I''m not boasting. It''s just that the boss of Longmen Inn wants to give scar nine percent face. How can I be boasting?". After hearing the little fat man''s words, Tang Tian and his party immediately became petrified and peered at each other. How could there be a dragon''s Gate Inn? Are you making a movie? "Hey, little fatty, tell me how to turn out a Longmen inn"? Zhao Daniu looked at Xiao pangdun and asked. The little fat man kept stuffing barbecue into his mouth when he was talking. He was born to be a good eater. No wonder he was so fat and his eyes were still squinting. After hearing Zhao Daniu''s words, he reluctantly let go of the barbecue and said, "don''t you know Longmen Inn? I don''t know where you come from, but it''s the only way to Wolfsburg. Whether people from Wolfsburg come out or people from outside go to Wolfsburg, they will pass by. It''s a very mobile gathering place, "said the little fat man, burying his head in the barbecue again and again. "Brother scar, tell us about Longmen inn. We are from outside. We want to go to Wolfsburg, but we are not familiar with it at all," Tang Tian said, looking at scar. Scar added a few sticks of firewood to the fire, and then said, "Longmen inn is a big one. If it''s full, it can live for 1000 people. However, there are few floating people in the desert, and it''s never full. But if you go to Wolfsburg, you have to go there, or you can''t go there at all, Because only the boss there knows when to go to Wolfsburg safely. The boss is a woman, very capable and beautiful. Everyone calls her Sanniang. Once, I don''t know how many people thought of her, but the next day, she was hung on the flagpole outside the inn. If you go, don''t have any idea. The general situation is like this, You''ll know the rest when you go. After hearing scar''s words, Tang Tian was shocked. Longmen Inn, plus the boss of Sanniang, seemed to be making a movie. Do you want to make such a mess. However, Tang Tian still grasped the key and asked: "brother scar said that he would go to Wolfsburg just now. Only when he went to Longmen Inn did he know when he could go safely. Is there any other explanation?"? "I know, I know, because ah, on the way to Wolfsburg, it''s a long way to go through the desert. Sanniang''s family has lived in the desert for generations. She has a good way of observing nature. She can see when there will be sandstorms and tornadoes. In short, she has the ability. Anyone who rushes to Wolfsburg will be lost in the desert, You know, even if you have a map, you can''t do it. After all, once there is a sandstorm, the environment in the desert will change completely. It''s a dream to go to Wolfsburg, "said little fat man with a face, but the greasy look on his face makes him look very funny. "Sir, it seems that we have to go to Longmen Inn once."? Zhao Daniu scratched his bald head and said. "Fat Dun is right. If you want to go to Wolfsburg, you have to go to Longmen Inn," scar said with a smile. Tang Tian is speechless, but it''s also true that the desert is no better than other places. The environment is changing every day. Even if he has a map, he can''t get to the place he wants to go smoothly. But he still looked at the little fat man with great interest and said, "how old is the little fat man? How dare you run out and follow scar when you are so young? I''m not afraid of being eaten by monsters. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, scar and his group burst out laughing, as if they were listening to some funny joke. "What, is there anything wrong with what I said"? Tang Tian was shocked. "No, there''s no problem, but if pangdun is eaten by a monster, there''s a problem. Even if I''m eaten by a monster, this guy can be safe," scar said with a smile. Tang Tian suddenly came and asked the little fat man, "what''s your name? What they say is true "? The little fat man swallowed the barbecue, and then said with a bad face: "don''t call me little fat man. I''m sixteen years old. My name is Li Haotian. As for monsters, I''m afraid of them. I''ll slap them to death, hum.". "Hey, you little fat man is not afraid of the wind. You flash to your tongue, and your breath is not small. You slap the monster to death." Zhao Daniu slaps the head of little fat man Li Haotian. "Don''t mess with my head. What''s the monster to be afraid of? Don''t look down on people. I''ll show you my strength," the little fat man said. He took a few mouthfuls of barbecue and slapped his hand like a steamed bun. There was no earthshaking power, but there was no sound, Not far from the sand, a palm print with a diameter of 500 meters collapsed! "I wipe, you damned little fat man, it''s against heaven," Zhao Daniu immediately jumped up and said. Who would have thought that a little fat man who only knows how to eat would have such strength? Now Tang Tian knows why they all smile before scar. "Tathagata palm? Little fat man is a bit of a doorman, "Tang Tian looked at him and said with a smile. "Hum, that''s right. Don''t underestimate me. It''s a five level skill, but I can''t even exert one tenth of my power. Otherwise, no matter what kind of monster he is, I''ll slap him to pieces." the little fat man said with pride, and his head was almost up in the sky. "Brother Tian, be careful..."! Just when everyone is attracted by the unexpected slap of the little fat man, cold snow beside Tang Tian suddenly exclaims. At the same time, just under the bonfire, a dark thing rushed out of the ground like lightning, and stabbed Tang Tian''s heart in the blink of an eye. The speed was too fast, and the distance was very close, even Tang Tian didn''t have time to respond. In a flash, the black thing stabbed him. Lengxue exclaimed, without any hesitation, he stopped Tang Tian with his body. The black awn flashed, but the one who originally stabbed Tang Tian stabbed lengxue. Tang Tian''s speed is not so fast. In the blink of an eye, the confession sword appears in his hand, and suddenly a sword cleaves to the shadow. With a clang sound of steel collision, the shadow shrinks into the sand. But Tang Tian still slows down. With a puff, lengxue''s chest has been hurt by the shadow. This time, the people around Tang Tian immediately dispersed, protected him in the middle, and quickly responded. The sword breathed, raised the dust, and stabbed him under the sand. "No matter what it is, you must kill it for me." Tang Tian''s cold voice rang out. After that, he looked down at the cold snow in his arms. "Quick, that''s the scorpion''s tail. It has stabbed the girl''s chest. You have to suck out the poison immediately, otherwise the poison will spread to the heart and there will be no cure. Damn, how can there be scorpions in the underground?" scar''s voice rang out eagerly and said to Tang Tian. After hearing scar''s words, the mage on the side quickly waved his staff and covered Tang Tian with darkness. Tang Tian, in the dark, looks at lengxue''s pale face and says, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK." then, without any hesitation, he hisses and tears lengxue''s clothes. He finds that there is a small hole in the hood inside. Without hesitation, he takes it off. Suddenly, the two round snow-white hills almost dazzle his dog''s eyes, But Tang Tian was not in the mood to see anything else. Instead, he saw a black spot on the left side of xueqiu. Near the touch of Yin Hong, there was a needle size black spot spreading rapidly. Tang Tian knew that it must be the sting of scorpion''s tail. He took a look at lengxue and said, "I''ll help you suck out the poison first. Don''t think about it too much." then he bowed his head and kissed the snow mound. He even put a touch of Yin Hong in his mouth, and then... Took drugs Lengxue''s face turned red, and she let out a subconscious Chapter 561 The yellow sand in the desert and the setting sun with blood make up an eternal and desolate picture. Everything is frozen. Although there is no ice in the desert, the yellow sand is frozen into iron filings, cold and solid. Occasionally, a whirlwind blows dust into the sky, and finally it falls down. Dust returns to dust and dust returns to earth. The harsh wind, like an old ballad, reverberates in the desert, desolate and silent. The world is covered with yellow sand, and there is no green in it. Occasionally, a ball of grass rolls on the surface of the yellow sand, and I don''t know where it comes from or where it will go, just like the eternal Yellow sand seems to have no end. Scar takes Tang Tian and his party and goes to the Longmen Inn they say. People who enter the desert for the first time can''t know where the place is. Only scar, who often goes, can know the exact location. "Brother scar, in the endless yellow sand desert, without any reference, do you just use the sun as a guide"? Tang Tian asked. Scar replied with a smile: "the sun is just on the one hand. Most of the time, when the sun doesn''t rise or has set, it can''t work. We need to judge according to the trend of sand dunes. If we don''t have such common sense, it''s easy to get lost in the desert.". Tang Tian nodded his head to show his understanding. The desert is boundless. It''s really easy to get lost if he doesn''t have a special way. Once he gets lost in the vast Yellow sand desert, the end can be imagined. "Hey, little fat man, your name is Li Haotian, isn''t it? I don''t think you should call it that. Change it to Li Shantong. You can see how fat you are. I can''t see you any more. I haven''t seen you stop eating all the way. I''m not afraid of being held to death even if I eat all the time. "Zhao Daniu looked at the little fat man and said in surprise. This chubby Dun is really delicious. He has been eating all the way and never stopped. All the people are surprised. Is this little chubby man''s stomach bottomless? I''m not satisfied with everything. "Cut, big man, you are not as tall as I eat much, I really don''t know how you grow," the little fat man quickly replied, and then buried himself in the bitter food again. Zhao Daniu is speechless and despised, but he doesn''t care. It''s a very painful thing to eat compared with food. All the people were on their way, and no one mentioned the previous things, as if they had been forgotten. However, when talking with Tang Tian, scar was not as forthright as before. Instead, he became a lot more cautious. He could never forget the feeling of fear. He knew that Tang Tian and others must have a great future. If he offended Tang Tian carelessly, he would be wronged. In this regard, Tang Tian can only express helplessness. He really doesn''t care about what happened before. After all, no one knows that the scorpion is hidden under the fire. A group of people walk by, leaving a row of messy footprints on the yellow sand. Soon, they will be smoothed by the yellow sand, leaving nothing. "The yellow sand is dusty, the camel bells are Dangdang, where is the end, the oasis has water, the pearls are bright, and the road is boundless...". It''s lonely and boring to go on the road. These people who live in the desert all the year round sing this kind of strange tune song again, and they feel desolate and lonely. "It''s too slow to drive like this. Why don''t you drive in the sky? I think you also have mounts that can fly, "Tang Tian asked curiously. Scar''s face changed and he said, "absolutely not. Although you should pay attention to the underground when you walk in the yellow sand, it''s relatively safe. If you fly in the sky, you can see the goshawks a hundred miles away. Those guys are extremely fierce. They don''t know how to die at that time. We have such a saying in the desert, He said that he would rather drive for ten days than from the sky. Too much experience tells us that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape the ambush of the sky overlord. ". "So dangerous"? Tang Tian was surprised that he had never seen a mutant eagle, but it was not as terrible as he said. No one dared to drive in the sky. Is it really so powerful? Scar said with a helpless smile: "don''t believe it, in the desert sky, there is a kind of golden variation eagle, which is like the golden winged Mirs in the transmission, spreading its wings for thousands of meters. It''s just a sky curtain, very fast, almost showing a golden light. Many people are torn up before they react. Who dares to march forward in the sky? And that''s not the most powerful. There is a variant eagle, which can blow a sandstorm by spreading its wings and sneak attack in the sandstorm. It''s hard for people to prevent. After a long time, no one dares to go on the road in the sky. No one is good at it. Tang Tian''s heart is calm, there is such a presence is really not suitable to go in the sky, it is too dangerous, although scar words have exaggerated elements in it, but also from the objective to explain a fact. "Ha ha, you see, over the sand dune, you can see the Longmen inn." at this moment, scar stood on the sand dune and pointed to the distance. The front is still endless yellow sand, Tang Tian they have not come, there is no concept. "Brother scar, how do you live in this desert? Go out every day to hunt monsters and live like this "? Tang Tian asked. Scar sighed and said, "what else can we do? After all, we have to eat. In this desert, we are short of everything, water and food, and our prey is hidden very well. Sometimes we have no harvest for a few days, so let alone us, as long as we have strength, we will go to the desert to hunt monsters every day, Otherwise, it will not be able to maintain normal operation. The daily consumption of so many people is a terrible number. "Oh? What''s your price? "It''s expensive, it''s expensive. For example, if someone brings cigarettes from other places, I''m afraid the snake you killed before can only be replaced with a pack of cigarettes. Although it can make 100 people eat meat for a long time, how many people can hunt such large prey? Almost all of them are poisonous insects in the desert. They can eat very little food, and the food is very precious, But no matter how precious the food is, it will be insignificant if we change it into such luxuries as cigarettes, "scar said helplessly. Tang Tian was shocked. Although he gave an example above scar, he could see how much material was lacking in the desert. When it comes to cigarettes, Tang Tian''s addiction to cigarettes has been hooked out. He takes out two packages and takes them apart. In those people''s eyes, one person spills one, and two packages of cigarettes are gone. At this time, Zhao yue''er gives Leng Xue a look. Leng Xue realizes that before Tang Tian has lit his cigarette, she snatches it from his hand and puts it in her mouth to help him light it. She is choked to tears, but she doesn''t care. She puts the cigarette in Tang Tian''s mouth. Tang Tian is speechless, which must be taught by Zhao yue''er. Under the envious eyes of others, Tang Tian enjoys the comfort brought by cigarettes as if nothing had happened. "Hey, good thing, Zhonghua, tut Tut, just this cigarette can have a good meal in Longmen Inn," scar sighed. Such a good cigarette, Tang Tian casually on each one, like no trouble, he was more and more scared of the origin of Tang Tian and others. There was no reference in the desert, but the road was still finished. Finally, they came to the hill mentioned in scar mouth. From here, in the vast Yellow sand in the distance, a flag pole with a height of tens of meters was standing, on which hung a big flag made of animal skin, which read "dragon''s Gate Inn". Under the flagpole is a fortress like building, built of yellow sand and wood. It is extremely simple, as if the wind can blow it down. This is the so-called Longmen inn. In the endless yellow sand desert, you can find all the places, and only here can there be architecture. Outside the Longmen Inn, there are many wooden piles, on which are tied some mutant animals. They must be people''s mounts, including wolves, leopards, tigers, snakes and scorpions. Without exception, these domesticated mutant animals are not very big, and the biggest one is only 30 meters long, I don''t know whether it was born with such a big body or a small one. "This is Longmen Inn? But it''s really tasteful. In the desert, there is only a broken flag flying in the yellow sand. This dragon''s Gate Inn is really like the description, "Tang Tian said with a smile. "Let''s go. It''s getting dark. In the desert at night, the temperature is so low that it''s frightening. I''m afraid we can have Baidu below zero. No matter how good our constitution is, no one wants to stay in the desert at night," scar said with a smile. "Hey, brother scar, again? How about going out this time? It must be a full load, isn''t it? "Scar, these people are new faces. Are they your new recruits? Not bad. There are two beautiful girls among them. Ha ha... " "Old scar, come and have a drink with us. It''s tasteless if you don''t drink any more." When Tang Tian and his party arrived, many people immediately said hello to scar with a smile. From their words, we can see that scar is really a famous figure in this generation, as little fat man said. "Oh, it''s not scar. Why didn''t you die outside and live another day"? Just then, a malicious voice sounded on the second floor of the inn. "Who should I be? It turns out that you are a local dog. Even if you have become the dung of a mutant animal, I am still alive," said scar, looking at the second floor of the inn. No matter how much one can eat, there are always several enemies. The local dog in scar''s mouth seems to be scar''s few enemies. We don''t want to pay attention to Tang Tian. Everyone has their own way of life. "I won''t bother you if I die, but you should be careful when you bring back two beautiful chicks. Don''t be robbed at that time. Ha ha ha...", chuckled the local dog. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian frowned and looked at it coldly Chapter 562 Originally, Tang Tian didn''t want to pay any attention to the grudge between scar and the local dog. After all, for Tang Tian, scar was just a person he met by chance. I''m afraid he never met again after he left. However, the grudge between scar and the local dog actually involved Zhao Yueer and lengxue, which made Tang Tian unhappy. On the wooden railings on the second floor of Longmen Inn, a young man in leather armor and a sneer on his face was looking at scar and his party. He was the person who talked before, the local dog in scar''s mouth. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, all the local dogs have reached level 42, which is much more powerful than scar. Scar is only level 39. If he doesn''t cross level 40, his strength will be much different. "It''s no wonder that scar is so popular here. He dares to challenge. It turns out that he is relying on his own strength." Tang Tian says. Tang Tian takes a look at him and ignores him. He and scar are about to enter the inn. But at this time, the local dog felt Tang Tian''s eyes, looked at Tang Tian and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not convinced? Don''t say you''re just a follower of scar. Even scar doesn''t dare to look at me like this. If you want to live, please apologize to me. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. His words immediately made Tang Tian laugh. I haven''t bothered you yet. You''ve got to get up. You''ve seen crazy people. You''ve never seen such crazy people. Who do you think you are? The son of the devil? Tang Tian looked at him coldly and said, "I''ve seen people with brain damage, but I haven''t seen people with brain damage like you. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of me and apologize. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance.". Hum... After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the door of Longmen Inn suddenly boils. Many people look at Tang Tian in surprise. They don''t know where this is from. They dare to talk to local dogs like this. Pointing at Tang Tian, as if Tang Tian had caused a catastrophe. "Ha ha ha, scar, where did you find this brain wreck? Didn''t you tell him my identity? How dare you talk to me like that? It''s very interesting. I don''t care about him. Now you kill him in front of me. After all, this is the man you brought. But if you don''t do it, I don''t mind killing you. What do you decide? The local dog laughs wildly and ignores Tang Tian. Instead, he says to scar. Scar knows the horror of Tang Tian and others, but the local dog has a lot of history, and he is also extremely afraid. However, things happen because of himself. There must be an explanation. He stares at the local dog and says, "local dog, don''t bite people here. He''s not my man. I don''t try my best to decide anything, but I advise you to keep your mouth clean, Most of the time, identity can''t decide fate. "What else can such a man say? I''ll go up and smash his head." Zhao Daniu takes a step and is going up to pat the local dog to death. However, he was suddenly held by scar. He looked at Tang Tian and others in a deep voice and said, "this man can''t be killed. He is the brother of Sirius, the master of Wolfsburg. Although he has some strength, he is not strong enough to run wild. But he has a brother of Sirius, so he has to be weighed. Otherwise, you think he can live to the present?"? "Hum, no matter who he is, Tianwang Laozi''s younger brother can''t do it. Today, he must break his mouth," Pang Guang said with a gloomy face. Ignoring scar''s advice, he jumped like a shell and rushed to the local dog. But at this time, in the middle of Longmen Inn, a strong wind flew out and shot at Pang Guang, which was extremely powerful. The void was distorted, Pang Guang''s eyes were flashing, and he immediately blocked the bronze axe in front of him. Boom... Even if the strong wind burst on the bronze axe, the void of a hundred meters was distorted, and Pang Guang was thrown back. "I don''t care if you have any grudges. It''s none of my business to kill or maim, but don''t fight in my inn. If you want to fight me in the desert, I don''t care. But in my territory, don''t fight." after Pang Guang was forced back, there was a enchanting voice in the inn, enchanting and charming, but with boundless strength. "I forgot to tell you that it''s forbidden to do it in Longmen Inn, otherwise Sanniang will be angry," scar said helplessly. "Hum, no matter who it is, since it makes my master unhappy, it must be punished," said a swordsman behind Tang Tian coldly. Then he grew up and shot at the local dog on the second floor of the inn. "Ha ha ha, you people who don''t know the rules of the inn have to fight. I don''t care with you. I''ll stand here and let you kill me to see if you can kill me," said the local dog. He turned to the Inn and said in a loud voice: "Sanniang, you see, I just said a few words, but didn''t fight, These people want to kill me, do you care or not "? "By the way, how can things be like this? The big mouth of the local dog dares to say anything. What should we do?" scar thought with a tangled face on the side, and was extremely embarrassed. The local dog is the younger brother of Sirius, the owner of the Wolf fort. She is sensitive. The third wife, the owner of Longmen Inn, is a tough character and is not easy to offend. She has made this rule. I don''t know how many of them are killed by her. But Tang Tian is even more difficult to offend. Scar is helpless and his brow is almost wrinkled. "No matter what rules you have, it''s bullshit in front of my master. Who can stop you if you want to kill someone"? The swordsman said in a cold voice. He took out his long sword and pointed at the local dog on the second floor. "I''ve made it very clear that fighting is forbidden here. Since you still want to fight, I''m not polite." the enchanting voice of Sanniang came from inside the inn again. A strong wind shot out and shot to the swordsman silently. The void was distorted, Qiang... A strong wind, silent, but contained great power. The terrible power made the swordsman fly backward, the light of the sword was broken, and his mouth spat blood. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there are great masters hidden in this small inn, but I said that if this local dog doesn''t kneel down in front of me to apologize today, then there''s no need to live, and no one can stop it. Take down the local dog for me, and stop it again. Don''t hesitate to tear down this inn for me," Tang said. At first, he just wanted to punish the local dogs, but now his own people have been blocked for several times, and even some people vomit blood, which makes Tang Tian very unhappy. Hum... Zhao Daniu stepped forward. With a black iron bar in his hand and a step, the ground cracked. His body, like a god of war, shot at the second floor and aimed at the local dog. At this time, the local dog on the second floor looked relaxed, as if it was none of his own business. He seemed to be watching a play with great interest and didn''t worry about anything. He laughed: "you guys, you don''t know the rules here, let alone you. Even my brother has to follow the rules of Sanniang when he comes. You really don''t know how to live or die.". "Little paparazzi, die for me." Zhao Daniu didn''t care so much. He turned his long stick into a black awn and pointed to the local dog on the second floor. "Do you really think my words are bullshit? In this case, I''m not polite. "Inside the inn, Sanniang''s enchanting voice became colder. A strong wind blasted out, obliterated the void, twisted the void into a fold, and shot at Zhao Daniu. "Where''s the smelly woman who hides her head and shows her tail?" Zhao danniu scolded. The iron bar in his hand shocked and moved seriously. There was no bright light. But under the vibration of the stick, the void twisted, and the top of the stick just touched the strong wind. Boom... There was a violent crash, and the void twisted out. Among the clattering, the Longmen Inn in front of him was smashed to pieces, and the local dog on the railing was thrown out unexpectedly, but he reacted quickly and didn''t get hurt. "Drag the dead dog to me," Tang Tian said with a frown to the people behind him. The role he did not take down again and again made him blush. At this time, Tang Tian was really angry. Whew... A swordsman shot away in an instant, and the long sword in his hand burst out bright sword light, which was as long as 100 meters. It turned into a sword curtain to cover the local dog, which was to destroy his rhythm. "Hum, where are you from? Even if you don''t know the rules, you dare to fight me. You don''t know what to do." the local dog, who was covered by the light of the sword, didn''t panic. Instead, he said coldly. Standing on the ground, he blows out with one blow, and the blue light on his fist twines, which makes his whole person shine brightly. With one blow, the void is distorted, and the light of the swordsman''s sword is knocked out with one blow. "Oh? I''m still a master, but it''s just like that. "After the swordsman''s sword light was not worn out, he didn''t feel anything but sneered. The figure twisted in the void and instantly turned into eight figures. Each of them split a sword light and attacked the local dog from different angles. They wanted to kill him at one stroke. When the dog''s eyes narrowed, he felt the danger. He raised his hands and closed them up. Then he separated and yelled: "green Wolf roars...". Suddenly, a dozens of meters of green Wolf shadow flashed out of him and roared up to the sky. Hum, the terrible sound wave suddenly shattered the swordsman''s differentiated figure, and his real body turned back pale. "Hum, although you are a little bit useless, you have to say that you still have some skills." at this moment, a sadistic voice sounded behind the local dog. Then, in the panic of the local dog, a bronze ax of the size of a door plate suddenly patted on his back. Bang... The dog spits blood and flies to Tang Tian Chapter 563 "You''re a little bit powerful, but your vigilance is too low, and you''ll turn over as soon as you smother," Pang Guang muttered as he looked at the local dog spitting blood and flying out with a huge bronze axe on his shoulder. The swordsman who was shocked to fly came over, looked at Pang Guang and said, "thank you, general Pang. This guy is not very strong. He has many strange skills. He almost didn''t break my eardrum.". The green Wolf''s roar of the local dog is a kind of sonic attack. The swordsman also suffered a big loss when he was caught off guard. "Haha, fortunately, it''s just a roar of green wolf that I haven''t heard of. If the legendary lion roars, you will be useless," Pang Guang said with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and walked to Tang Tian. Bang... The local dog was directly patted by Pang Guang''s axe in front of Tang Tian. He vomited blood and looked pale. If Pang Guang hadn''t been merciful, one axe would have split him in two. Tang Tian stepped on his back and said coldly, "don''t you want me to kneel down in front of you and apologize? It''s like you don''t have that ability. The local dog felt that there were several broken bones. When he moved, he turned his heart. Looking up at Tang Tian, he said: "do you dare to do this to me? Do you know who I am?"? "I know. Aren''t you the local dog, the younger brother of the strongman in Wolfsburg?"? Tang Tianxi said cruelly. "How dare you do that to me? Are you not afraid that my brother will kill you "? "You just let him come. I''m afraid, but no matter whether he comes or not, if you don''t kowtow and apologize to me now, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance," Tang said coldly. "Hahaha, I''m afraid you don''t know my brother''s strength yet. He even talks wildly. If you see him, if you can still say such words, I''m willing to be killed by you.". Tang Tian squatted down and looked at him with great interest and said, "you tell me what your brother has? I''m afraid to say it. The local dog was not frightened by Tang Tian''s fearless appearance, but said with a gloomy face: "my brother is known as Sirius. He is the castle leader of the desert wolf castle, one of the top ten forces in the whole dynasty. His strength is unfathomable. He broke through level 50 half a month ago. He has killed more than one general level monster himself, and he can escape from the siege of three general level monsters, What do you think about my brother? Hearing the words of the local dog, Tang Tian''s eyes fluctuated a little. If he really said that to the local dog, the so-called Sirius is really a character. The strength of killing the general level monster is already very strong. What''s more, he can escape from the siege of the three general level monsters. How strong is his strength? Tang Tian doesn''t think he is invincible all the time. He also knows that there are too many people in the world who are more powerful than himself. But what he didn''t expect is that he heard about one here and I''m afraid he will meet again soon. "I wipe, who is this man? He is so fierce that he doesn''t put Sirius''s brother in his eyes and tramples him on the ground. It''s just like dealing with a local dog.". "It''s really bold. No matter who this person is, he has provoked Sirius''s younger brother. Let''s wait to bear the anger of Sirius. I''m afraid that Sirius will personally suppress them, but that rolling wolf can crush them to death.". "Hum, you know what, those things haven''t happened yet. What I admire most is that they dare to do it here and smash a corner of the inn, waiting to bear Sanniang''s anger.". "Haha, there''s a good play to watch. Sanniang''s anger is not so easy to bear. At the beginning, Sirius almost suffered a big loss when he came here. Only these guys who don''t know the heaven and earth dare to be reckless here" Around the people far away from the center of right and wrong, looking far away, whispering theory, a face to see the good play mentality. From these people''s conversation, Tang Tian knows that I''m afraid the so-called Sanniang is not a simple person. It''s not what little fat man said. He also has to give nine percent face to scar. I can''t believe what a child said. It''s too unreliable. However, Tang Tian didn''t care so much. He looked at the local dog he had trampled on with great interest and said, "what do you think I should do with you? It''s OK. What do you want to provoke me for? I think it''s arrogant to have a good brother? No one can cure you "? After that, without waiting for the local dog to say anything threatening, Tang Tianpa slapped the local dog''s face and puffed up his face. At the same time, he banged his teeth and said in a cold voice: "let me kneel down and apologize to you? You deserve it, too? Even your brother doesn''t have the ability. Then the backhand slapped him on the other side of his face again and said, "why don''t you learn well and learn from others'' arrogance and domineering? Do you think no one can help you?"? Bang... After that, Tang Tian kicked him in the stomach and said, "you just said something you shouldn''t say. Don''t let your dog die. Next time, don''t let your eyes shine. Don''t let those who can''t be provoked catch your life.". After that, Tang Tian raised his legs and walked to the broken Longmen inn. "Hey, brother, you''d better go, leave here, you''ve made a big disaster, you''re all monsters, you shouldn''t have brought you here." scar came to Tang Tian and said bitterly. Tang Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s OK to let the dog live just to lead his brother here, otherwise you think he can live?"? "I know that maybe you guys are very strong, but you have never seen Sirius and don''t know his means. He is not only powerful, but also has a large group of experts under him, and has millions of troops. Although you guys are powerful, how can you be against the whole Wolfsburg? Let''s go, "scar said. "Go? You broke my rules and you want to go? Today, if I don''t give you an explanation, I''ll see who can go. "At this time, a enchanting but extremely cold voice came from the smashed inn. The slight sound of footsteps rings out, and the speaker also appears in the sight of Tang Tian and others. This is a woman in her thirties. She is extremely enchanting, and her exaggerated radian is just like spitting blood. The most special thing is her charming face, which is just like a fox spirit. The whole person looks enchanting and charming, I want to get it right. She was wearing a tight red cheongsam, which vividly depicted her exaggerated figure. It was almost bloodthirsty. What made her speechless most was that on her waist, which seemed to be broken at any time, there was a dark kitchen knife, which was pitted and rusty, as if she had been picked up from a garbage can. A pair of peach blossom eyes were covered with frost, Looking at Tang Tian and others, it seems that they want to choose people. At the first sight of her, Tang Tian defined this so-called Sanniang in his heart. This is an extremely dangerous character. Not only is her strength terrible, but also she exudes a fatal temptation. People can''t extricate themselves from wanting to get close to her and possess her! "Are you the third wife of the boss here? It''s very good. The power of the sixth level skill is very good. If you didn''t intentionally release water before, the swordsman who went to catch the local dog would not be as simple as Bang Fei. Moreover, ha ha, the cold iron kitchen knife, legendary equipment, is made of countless precious weapons, with the skill of one knife and two cuts. No wonder I heard that Sirius almost suffered losses in your hands, It''s really rare to be able to hold up the dragon''s Gate Inn with a girl, "Tang Tian said, looking at the enchanting woman a little. As soon as Sanniang''s white eyebrows were picked, she licked her lips with her tongue, which was very attractive. Looking at Tang Tian, she still said in her enchanting voice, "I think who has the courage to make trouble here? It turns out that you are a hairy boy who can see through my attributes at a glance. You have some skills, but even if you break the rules here, you have to give me an explanation, Do you think my name is white in this area? Wow... When she heard Sanniang''s words, the onlookers were boiling. It was not that no one broke the rules here, but without exception, Sanniang started without saying a word. But today, when she was facing Tang Tian, she didn''t start. Instead, she talked in a deliberative tone. It''s really rare. "What do you know? These people brought by scar are so mysterious that they can see through Sanniang''s attributes at a glance. I''m a grass. It turns out that Sanniang can fly with one finger. No wonder few people can bear it. Besides, her rotten kitchen knife is legendary equipment. Everything can be split in two, No wonder few people dare to provoke her. They can see it at a glance. Of course, they dare not do it. I wipe it. It''s like this. "The people on the side immediately said with a clear face. This information is really too important. It is clear that all the secrets of Sanniang are put in the eyes of the public. Many people immediately have different thoughts. Tang Tian didn''t care what other people thought. Looking at the enchanting woman, he said, "what do you want to say? Say it. When Sanniang heard Tang Tian''s words, she immediately threw her peach blossom eyes. Her exaggerated posture swayed, and she came to Tang Tian, waving waves, which made people want to rush up and crush her. She turned around Tang Tian for several times, and then she said in an enchanting voice: "your people broke my things, shouldn''t you give me an explanation? I don''t want to embarrass you either. You can repair all the broken things, and then you can be a sophomore with me for a few days, don''t you think? "Ha ha, do you think it''s possible"? Tang Tian has nothing to do with the attractive Sanniang in front of him. He says calmly, joking and not saying anything else. Lengxue is such a beautiful girl that she can control whatever she does. If she can''t face this little temptation normally, Tang Tian will not be himself Chapter 564 Sanniang, the owner of Longmen Inn, is an extremely enchanting and charming woman. She is just like a ripe peach. She is a man who would like to go up and take a bite. However, all the people who make up her mind are blown away by her fingers. It is even said that Sirius, the Lord of wolf castle in the desert, has suffered losses in her hands, which makes her famous, So anyone who knows the place of Longmen Inn knows that Sanniang is an extremely dangerous person, and no one dares to break the rules she set. Today, however, an exception has been made. Tang Tian and his party not only started fighting here, but also smashed a corner of the Longmen Inn in the aftermath of the battle. Many people were whispering to see what the legendary Sanniang did. "These guys are in trouble. They dare to do it here. I''m afraid they don''t know that Sanniang''s finger is called diamond. The ordinary weapon will be broken with one finger. Tut Tut, who knows that the white and tender finger is the legendary one.". "Sanniang''s fingers are more than powerful. Do you see the rotten kitchen knife on her bee waist? It''s this humble thing. At the beginning, it split the armor of Sirius in half, which scared away Sirius. Otherwise, it''s terrible. Now these three niangs have become the private possession of Sirius. "Elder brother, I''m new here. You always say that this enchanting woman belongs to Sanniang and Sanniang. Why do you call her Sanniang? Is she married? Why haven''t you met her man? "I tell you, these three niangs did marry before the end of the world. This woman is very affectionate and righteous. She used to be a famous figure in a big city, but she fell in love with a person in this cold place. Finally, she withstood the pressure and married to this cold place, but she should be widowed, Just on the way to get married, her man had a car accident and hung up. Finally, she took root here and stayed here until now. "Oh, yes." "I''ll tell you a secret. These three niangs were a lady of a big family before they got married. No matter how much they loved him, they didn''t have a perfect family yet. I really don''t know who can eat this ripe and juicy peach in the future." ¡­¡­ No matter how others talk about it, Sanniang swings her exaggerated posture around Tang Tian, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. "Fox spirit...", Zhao yue''er stood not far away and looked at Sanniang. She murmured and looked down at her figure. It was perfect, but compared with Sanniang''s exaggerated radian, it was not a grade. Lengxue quickly walks to Tang Tian, embraces his arm, raises her head and hums to Sanniang. "Oh, drink, I haven''t had how, there is a little girl jealous." Sanniang doesn''t mention what to say, looking at Leng Xue said, also deliberately threw a charming eye at Tang Tian, ordinary people simply can''t hold it. "Hum, are you seducing my brother Tian"? Leng Xue hums, for Sanniang''s exaggerated figure, she doesn''t have self-confidence, for fear that she will be robbed of her place in Tangtian''s side. Tang Tian patted lengxue on the shoulder, then looked at Sanniang and said, "since you don''t mention the previous things, why do I think you have forgotten? Then, can I ask, "when can I cross this desert safely"? "Hum, I broke my Inn and broke my rules. Even if I didn''t give you an explanation, I asked when I could cross the desert safely. Who do you think my third mother is? So easy to bully? After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Sanniang suddenly stood still, waiting for Tang Tian to say. But no matter how cold and frosty she was, she didn''t have much deterrent power. Her enchanting and charming facial features were just seducing her. "What do you say? It seems that the house has been smashed into pieces and you have something to do with it. What else do you want to say? Tang Tian said with a smile. "So you want to break the bill"? Sanniang raised her head and looked at Tang Tian, squinting her peach blossom eyes. Shaking his head, Tang Tian didn''t want to argue on this issue. When his strength reached this point, the loss of the so-called Inn was nothing at all. He said, "I just want to know if you know when you can cross the desert safely as they say. It seems that the rumor is not credible.". After that, Tang Tian will turn around and leave. Since he can''t get the exact information here, there is nothing worth staying in the so-called Longmen inn. "It''s no use stirring up. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know when I can get through the desert safely. Some people know, but it''s not me. The man was taken to the wolf castle, which is what you beat the local dog to do before." Sanniang''s voice rings behind Tang Tian. Tang Tian waved his hand and said that he didn''t care. He took Zhao yue''er and they were going to leave. The others are in an uproar, so forget it? Tang Tian''s gang broke the rules set by Sanniang. Doesn''t it mean that everything will be over if it''s so calm? You know, they not only broke the rules, but also broke the building of the inn, so they left like nobody did? "Although I don''t know who you are and where you come from, you broke my rules and broke my inn. Do you want to leave like this? How can there be such a good thing "? Sanniang''s voice said coldly behind Tang Tian. "Break your things and find the local dog. He caused everything. I think you should be able to distinguish right from wrong," Tang Tian said calmly, ignoring Sanniang''s words. "Hum, how can there be such a good thing that I want to leave without giving an explanation today? No way! Sanniang cold hum, the next moment, her body disappeared in the same place, white fingers point out, straight point to Tang Tian''s vest. Her index finger and middle finger are as close as a sword, crystal clear as jade, emitting a soft light, but her fingers across the void, as if tearing the space. The air is visible to the naked eye, rippling away in circles. Everything affected by the rippling air is quietly turned into powder, fast as lightning, and points towards Tang Tian''s vest. I''m afraid Tang Tian''s whole life will be turned into a pool of flesh and blood. It''s a sixth level skill. It''s powerful when it''s full blown. Few people can resist it. Tang Tian''s face is calm. He is not frightened by the same finger that seems to pierce heaven and earth like a fairy pointing the way. On the contrary, the same finger points out that the finger is ordinary. But at the fingertip, there is a crystal bright plum blossom blooming, sublimating to the utmost, with dark fragrance floating, as if turning into the most beautiful light in heaven and earth. I don''t know why, seeing the two people''s movements, the people watching on the side all jumped subconsciously and left the place with all their strength without hesitation. Chi... When they touched each other''s fingertips, there was a slight sound. The plum blossom broke and suddenly burst into brilliant light. It turned into endless sword light, tearing the sky and the earth, covering thousands of square kilometers. Everything covered by the sword light turned into pieces, and the ground was cut into countless crisscross sword marks. And Sanniang''s side, from the fingertips, the void suddenly twisted, as if a basin of water on top of the generator, the air rippling and shaking violently, covering a range of several kilometers, everything in it turned into powder, completely not crushed. Boom... The dragon''s Gate Inn behind Sanniang completely turned into dust. There were people in it, but many of them didn''t react. They turned into blood mist. Some of them escaped with blood stains, looking at the center of the collision in horror. Sizzling... Countless sounds of air-conditioning sounded in the distance, staring at all these things. In such a blink of an eye, thousands of kilometers around have become ruins. The Longmen Inn has disappeared, the flagpole has been broken by the sword light, and the flag has turned into countless pieces. Tang Tian stood up with lengxue in his arms, looked at the opposite Sanniang, shrugged and said: "you see, it''s not my fault. You have to do it yourself. It''s your own violation of the rules that makes this happen. You can''t blame me.". "Hum... Fox spirit, deserve it," Leng Xue hummed in a low voice. Sanniang stupidly turned to look at the ruins of Longmen inn. Her body trembled. Finally she turned to look at Tang Tian with a frosty face and slowly held the rotten kitchen knife in her hand. Pointing to Tang Tian, she said, "it''s you who make everything turn into a bubble, and let the last memory in my heart disappear. You can die for me.", It turns into a series of shadows and rushes to Tang Tian. "Brother Tian, be careful. This kitchen knife has the skill of breaking up once and for all. Any weapon can be split in two," Leng Xue in Tang tianhuai reminds. "No matter, I don''t need weapons to fight with her," Tang Tian said. His big hand moved forward, and suddenly the space in front of him seemed to be thick. Sanniang''s figure was as slow as a snail. Taiji soft strength, inclusive of all, let Sanniang walk through the soft strength, action becomes extremely slow. "Do you think this will stop me"? Sanniang snorted coldly. She pointed out that the void seemed to be smashed, and the soft force was dissolved. She continued to turn into a shadow and rushed to Tangtian. "Ha ha, in this case, I will shoot you directly," Tang Tian said with a smile. At the same time, a brand-new bright pan appeared in his hand. Pounce... Countless people have an impulse to spurt blood. What are you doing? One is holding a kitchen knife, the other is holding a frying pan. Is this a field party? Facing Sanniang''s sharp knife, Tang Tian dodges, and then pats Sanniang''s exaggerated fat buttocks with his pan. Bang... Sanniang''s body flew out, not ordinary flying, but across a shadow disappeared in the sky, at least was photographed flying out a hundred miles away! "I haven''t used much strength yet," Tang Tian said in amazement. The property of the pan is that as for the pan of red wolf, it''s not very useful, with special skills, pat fly! Chapter 565 "Boy, you wait for me, I will come back..." the voice of Sanniang came from far away. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa? Pan all of a sudden will be a big living person to fly, and not the general fly, fly to the horizon disappeared! "I''ve gained a lot of insight today. Not only did someone teach a lesson to the local dog, but also broke the rules set by Sanniang. Not only that, they broke the Longmen inn. Unexpectedly, the whole Longmen Inn was demolished. The most incredible thing is that Sanniang was taken away. Tut tut...", Someone touched his chin and said in amazement. "I grass, my brother is still in the inn, this is the end...", someone suddenly collapsed on the ground, he also want his brother in the inn, with the powder of the inn died in it. "It''s a disaster. I haven''t had a few days to ride the mount that I managed to catch. Now there are only a few old bones left." when people immediately cried, the mounts that stayed outside the inn suffered a lot. Almost all of them were torn and smashed by the sudden explosion of endless sword light. "I wipe, this brother is too fierce, not only will the three niangs that Niang''s Inn to tear down, but also the three niangs are to pat fly, it is too admirable, I decided to follow you after mixed, scar, I''m sorry," little fat now put down the hands of the barbecue, a face of worship looking at Tang Tian said. Scar is sweating. Who are these people? They have made so many things in such a short time. You should know that they are all brought by themselves. Scar has the heart to die at this time. Others dare not ask Tang Tian and others for trouble. If you blame them all, there is no place to cry. After all, they are brought by themselves. Little fat Li Haotian once again swallowed a few mouthfuls of barbecue, looking at Sanniang''s disappearing horizon, he sighed and said: "Sanniang, who let you not let me eat enough every time, this time I will be punished.". At this time, no matter what other people''s reaction is, Tang Tian is looking at the brand-new bright pan in his hand strangely. Rao Shi has known the attributes of the pan for a long time, and he didn''t expect to have such a powerful effect, which almost surprised his chin. "Hey hey, my Lord is angry. Look at these faces, they and their little friends are shocked," Pang Guang said with a smile. Lengxue in Tang Tian''s arms looks at Tang Tian with a blushing face and says: "brother Tian is good or bad, how can I take pictures of her there?". She is still accusing Tang Tian of patting Sanniang''s fat buttocks with a pan. She can see it clearly. When the pan is lifted, the radian makes her envious. Her own is also quite cocky, but there is no comparison at all. "Ha ha, that''s a pure mistake. By the way, we have to go quickly. The girl is going to be angry after a while." Tang Tian gave a ha ha and then said. It''s extremely terrible for a woman to get angry, especially for the enchanting woman like Sanniang. Tang Tian doesn''t want to bear her anger, so he takes the thirty-six stratagem to escape with Zhao Yueer. "Hey, some big brothers wait for me, I decided to mix with you." the little fat man saw Tang Tian and they left quickly, and immediately threw away the barbecue he never had enough to eat. SA Ya Zi chased him up. While chasing him back, he turned to scar and cried, "scar brother, I''m sorry, I''m going to mix with them, so don''t worry about your food being eaten by me.". "I wipe, little fat man, you stand for me and wait for us if you want to leave," scar said with a sad face, and then he chased Tang Tian, because he found that other people had been forced to him in anger, and obviously wanted to settle accounts with him. After all, Tang Tian and others were brought by themselves, and they suffered a disaster. Tang Tian and his party left the ruins of Longmen Inn for a long time before they stopped. Tang Tian was shocked and said: "I said, why do we run? I''m not afraid of that girl. "Lord, you told us to leave quickly," Pang Guang said with a speechless face. Er... Tang Tian is full of black lines. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out why he wants to run. At this time, Zhao yue''er came to Tang Tian''s side, white, he suddenly asked: "brother Tian, what''s the feeling of Pan patting on Sanniang''s ass"? "Very play...", Tang Tianxia consciousness said, but feel wrong, immediately shut up. "Hum..." Zhao yue''er snorted to express her dissatisfaction. She quietly approached Tang Tian''s ear and said, "that day, do you want to feel that feeling every day? I can get her for you "! Tang Tian''s head is big. You don''t think it''s chaotic. Before, you got yourself a cold snow. You can''t even shake it off. Now, you''re thinking of Sanniang. What''s Zhao Yueer doing? "Yue''er, I find that you seem to have changed a lot," said Tang Tian, looking at Zhao yue''er in astonishment. "Hum, Sanniang''s well-known woman is almost dripping. Don''t you want to?"? Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian and says. Tang Tian shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand. A cold snow has already made his head very big. If Zhao Yueer is fooled around again, he doesn''t know what to do. Tang Tian finds that he can''t understand Zhao Yueer any more. "When did the moon become like this"? Tang Tian thought to himself, but he didn''t have an answer. Looking at Tang Tian''s speechless back, Zhao Yueer sighed in her heart: "brother Tian, the world is infertile. I''m afraid my dream of giving you a baby will hardly come true. But after I marry you, I''ll be a member of your Tang family. I can''t look at you. I have no offspring. The probability of myself and Xin''er is very small, but if I find more people, the probability will be much greater, Although I may feel aggrieved in this way, I can''t see that brother Tian has no offspring.... ". If Tang Tian knew that Zhao Yueer wanted to collect beauties for him for this reason, he didn''t know what he would think. He had said that he already knew how to solve the problem of infertility. Now is not the time. If he knew Zhao Yueer''s idea, he would tell her what he knew. "Big brother, why are you running so fast? I''m tired to death." at this time, the little fat man came over and said, tired and sweating, obviously chasing hard. "Hey, little fat man, what are you doing with us?" Pang Guang came over and patted him on the head and asked. "I''ve decided to hang out with you guys, right? Before you that pot bottom is really too handsome, "the little fat man looked at Tang Tian admiringly and said. "Boy, stand by me. Do you think you can run? Even if you run to the edge of the sky, I''ll break you to pieces. "At this time, Sanniang''s angry voice came from the distance, and quickly came here, holding a rotten kitchen knife with the skill of" one cut and two cuts ". It seemed that Tang Tian would never stop breaking his body. "How did you catch up so quickly"? Tang Tian looks at the rushing Sanniang in consternation. She is in a cold sweat. The woman''s enchanting posture draws a series of attractive criminal arcs. Whew..., the kitchen knife in Sanniang''s hand tears Everything, turns into a black awn and splits to Tang Tian, and yells: "boy, you''re dead. If I don''t tear you to pieces, I''ll believe you. If I tear down my inn, I dare to slap my ass. I''ll never die with you.". Do you want to be so bitter? Tang Tian wails in his heart, but red wolf''s Pan appears again in his hand. He dodges the chopping of her kitchen knife, comes to her back, and prints the pan on her fat buttocks again. This time, he uses a little force, and the amazing elasticity almost flies the pan missile in his hand. Whew... There was nothing else. Sanniang was shot by the bottom of the pot again. This time, she flew farther and faster, and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. "Boy, you wait for me, and I''ll come back..." there came Sanniang''s angry voice from far away. Looking at the pan in his hand, Tang Tian exclaimed: "it''s good to have this thing. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face this girl. It''s definitely not good to kill her. After all, there''s no hatred. It''s better to shoot her, but don''t let her get hurt. Haha, you can''t finish with me.". "Wow, it''s so handsome. Brother, oh no, when will you lend me the pot? I''ve long wanted to give Sanniang such a visit. When I went to her inn for dinner, she always didn''t give me enough, "said the little fat man, looking at Tang Tian with adoration in his eyes. "Go, little child, don''t play such a dangerous game. If you do, Sanniang will cut you alive." Tang Tian ignores him, puts away the pan, takes Zhao Yueer and others to the direction of wolf castle, and doesn''t use three flying dragons to walk for the time being. After all, sandstorms may happen at any time in the desert. "Boy, I see where you''re going to escape. I''ll kill you if I don''t cut you to pieces." soon after, Sanniang caught up with you again. Without saying a word, she raised a rotten kitchen knife and cleaved to Tang Tian. Tang Tian flashed and came to Sanniang''s back. He patted the bottom of the pot on her fat buttocks again and added a little strength. Without anything else, Sanniang flew to the horizon again. "Boy, you wait for me, my mother will never die with you, and I will come back..." from a distance, Sanniang''s angry voice came again, full of unwilling and angry, and a trace of humiliation "Day elder brother, you are good or bad, how always pat her buttocks..." cold snow blushes at Tang Tian to say. Er..., Tang Tian scratched his head and said: "that''s what. It''s easy to shoot. Ha ha... Let''s go. After that, the crazy woman comes again. I''ll give her a cruel one next time...". Tang Tian makes a ha ha to hide his embarrassment and leads them forward quickly. He doesn''t know why he takes pictures of Sanniang''s fat buttocks one after anothe Chapter 566 Sanniang was patted by Tang Tian three times, and each time was farther than the other. Once, she was almost pecked by a terrible mutant eagle in the air. The anger in her heart can be imagined. The body that can really be called the devil is trembling with anger, and there are many attractive arcs, but no one can see it. The enchanting and charming face is so angry that it almost breaks the silver teeth and says: "boy, wait for me, I won''t break you up. I''ll spend my whole life with you...". Tang Tian has the ability to let a woman say such words In the following time, Sanniang completely lost touch with Tang Tian, but she was not a fool. After three losses in a row, she could not be patted by Tang Tian for the fourth time. Instead, she chose to fall far behind Tang Tian and others. Once she seized the opportunity, she launched a sneak attack and raised a rotten kitchen knife to split Tang Tian in two, It''s like seizing my husband to take care of Xiao San However, she failed every time. Tang Tian''s level is as high as level 57. He is extremely fast and always on guard against her. Her plan of sneak attack failed again and again. Especially every time she sneaked attack, Tang Tian would take out the hateful frying pan and make Sanniang scared. For fear that she would be shot again, she had to miss it and run away quickly, Standing in the distance, gnashing his teeth and looking at Tang Tian, he was angry, but he was helpless. He almost blew up Wei An''s chest Along the way, Tang Tian is also very helpless. He always has to be on guard against the other party''s sneak attack, leaving him speechless. If he doesn''t have anything to do to provoke this woman, it''s just a crazy woman. Many times, Tang Tian gets bored and even has the impulse to kill her, but he just wants to think about it. After all, do you have any hatred with her, There''s no excuse for killing each other. It''s not Looking at Tang Tian''s squinting eyes, the little fat man exaggerates: "the boss is so handsome. I''ve never seen Sanniang in such a mess. I admire you so much. I have to eat more meat.". Pang Guang heard all over the black line, and slapped the big palm of Pu fan on the little fat man''s forehead and said: "I think you are just for eating. I said you didn''t die after eating so much. It''s strange.". "Go, I don''t have the same language with you. I''d better continue to eliminate the barbecue." the little fat man waved impatiently and continued to fight with the barbecue. "Brother Tian, what can we do? It''s almost dark. The temperature in the desert is so low that we can''t resist it, but now there''s no place to rest," Zhao Yueer says, looking at Tang tianrou. Tang Tian was also helpless. When he followed scar before, he wanted to have a night''s rest in Longmen inn. But he didn''t expect to turn Longmen Inn into ruins. Now he didn''t want to find a place to rest. There was no place to take shelter in the long yellow sand. "It''s really no good. Let''s find a shelter on the back of the sand dune and make two arrays to protect it from the wind and sand. We can also resist the cold and the attack of monsters," Tang Tian finally said helplessly. What else could the others say, they had to nod their heads in agreement. "Why? What do you think that is? At this time, cold snow white fingers pointed to the distance, surprised asked. Tang Tian looked up and found that on the back of a sand dune, yellow sand swirled and began to rise to the sky like smoke, winding like a snake, as if a plume of smoke had risen in the desert. "Is that? It should be a whirlwind. It''s very common in the desert, "Tang Tian said casually. But at this time, the little fat man was staring at the whirlwind. With a click, he didn''t notice that the barbecue fell into the sand. With a look of panic, he said, "that''s... That''s the sign of a tornado. We''re too close to each other. We have to run away, or we''re all finished.". "What? You call that a tornado? Don''t be fooled by me, little fat man. I''ll slap you in the face. "Pang Guang threatened fiercely. "I''m not cheating. That''s a sign of a tornado. If we run fast, it''s too late, and we''ll be swept in. Then we can''t help ourselves." then the little fat man said, and saya wanted to escape. But it''s too late The whirlwind, like a plume of smoke, suddenly whirled violently, swept the distance of hundreds of meters in a circle, and immediately lifted off, connecting the sky and the earth, rolling up countless dust, forming a wind column with a thickness of up to 1000 meters, twisting and rotating like an earth yellow dragon. The whistling wind swept across, and there was no other sound. In an instant, the sky and the earth were dark, and the terrible suction rolled up the dust thousands of meters away to the wind column. All this came too suddenly, without any omen. This tornado is too big, with a diameter of 1000 meters, and it is still expanding. It seems that it is going to sweep the sky and the earth. The suction is too big, and they are too close to Tang Tian. The terrible suction makes them unstable, and they may be sucked into the wind column at any time. Although the people present have never experienced a tornado, they have seen it on TV that the tearing force of the center of a tornado with a diameter of tens of meters can crush steel, not to mention the tornado with a diameter of kilometers at the beginning and still expanding rapidly? "Let''s go, we must escape from the tornado, or we will all be in big trouble," Tang Tian said eagerly. "I can''t escape. The tornado is too far away from us. Now I have to find a way to protect myself. I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of things I haven''t eaten..." Li Haotian, a little fat man, was scared and yelled. Tang Tian also knew the seriousness of the matter. At this time, he didn''t want to escape. Even if he took a step, he might be swept up by a strong cyclone and inhaled into the center of the tornado, tearing pieces. At last, Tang Tian gritted his teeth and pointed out that a bright plum blossom on his fingertip flashed into the tornado through a streamer. The naked eye can see that the endless sword light flickered in the wind column across the world, illuminating the dark world. The endless sword light flashed out from the tornado, as if it could crush the wind column at any time. Everyone looked at it with a hopeful face. If only the tornado would dissipate in this way, but the next moment their idea would be lost. The wind column not only did not dissipate, but became more and more violent. In a moment, it expanded to three or four kilometers in diameter, swept all the yellow sand, covered the sky and covered the sun like a dragon roaring. Under the terrible suction, Tang Tian and others could not stand steadily, You could be involved in a tornado at any time. "Everyone close, the mage will immediately use his skills to protect us," Tang Tianli yelled. In fact, it doesn''t need to be said that the mages have already started to act. One of the wind departments waved his staff, and a blue barrier immediately protected Tang Tian and others. However, this barrier could be smashed at any time under the terrible tearing force of the tornado. In the face of the terrible power of heaven and earth, everyone felt their own insignificance. The mage used the protective skills they could use. Outside the blue barrier, the vomit blood mage added a layer of earth barrier. Finally, he used the earth armor skill again and turned it into a few yellowish shields to surround them. The crowd still felt insecure. Finally, the void twisted outside the earth armor, and a layer of space barrier was added. Finally, the water mage simply frozen the crowd in an ice hockey! At the same time, they fight against the natural disaster with all their strength, and the violent whirlwind comes. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s protective ball like tortoise shell rises up and is involved in the tornado! In an instant, Tang Tian and others felt the whirl of heaven and earth. They couldn''t distinguish the East, the west, the north and the south. The terrible whirlwind was like countless steel knives chopping on the outer ice. It seemed that it would be broken at any time. Several mages kept their skills. If they relaxed, they would be buried in the Tornado In the desert, a huge tornado with a diameter of 10 kilometers runs through the sky and the earth, rolling up endless yellow sand and covering the whole sky. In the tornado like a yellow dragon, this directly 10 meter sphere flickers from time to time, looming and flying up and down. Like a leaf in the sea, it may be torn into powder at any time The tornado runs through the sky and the earth and quickly sweeps away into the distance. A terrible wind column, like a pillar supporting the sky and the earth, wanders in the desert. No one knows where to go Tang Tian and others in the tornado only feel dizzy and dizzy. They can''t distinguish the East, West, North and south. They can only drift with the current. No one knows what the next fate is. Although everyone can be called a peerless master, they are also powerless in the face of the power of heaven and earth "Bad, the ice outside has been torn..." the water master cried in horror. After the ice was torn, Tang Tian and others have been able to hazy see that they are in a distance rotation of the yellow sand storm. "The space barrier won''t last long..." the space mage was also shouting in horror. "Hold on, the tornado can''t go on like this all the time. It will disappear after a while," Tang Tian said, holding Zhao Yueer and lengxue in his arms. Everyone is silent and struggling to maintain the status quo. Everyone knows that once the external protection is torn, the outcome waiting for them will be torn into powder When several layers of protection left only the last layer of cyan wind barrier, Tang Tian almost despaired. "Are we going to die"? Cold snow asks weakly in Tang Tian''s arms. Bang... At this time, Tang Tian and others just felt a shock all over their body, and the feeling of the whirl disappeared! They didn''t know where they were carried by the tornado, and they were thrown out at this time Chapter 567 Bang, Tang Tian, they just felt a shock and were thrown out of the tornado. Until this time, their last blue barrier was smashed to pieces. "Are we out of danger?"? Zhao Daniu asked dizzily. After a while, Tang Tiancai calmed down the feeling that he wanted to vomit and watched the picture of the terrible tornado sweeping away. Then he believed that they were really safe. "Wow..." Li Haotian, a little fat man, ran to one side and vomited. He almost vomited his gall. The flow of vomites was so big that it made people smack their tongue. "I said, how much food did you eat? You''ve vomited so much, but you haven''t finished," Pang Guang asked, looking at the little fat man who vomited so much. "You think everyone is like you. I''ve been stirred back and forth in the washing machine for such a long time. It''s ok if I can resist vomiting on you before... Wow..." the little fat man gave a hard answer and bowed down again. Tang Tian''s physique is relatively better, and he soon recovers that uncomfortable feeling. Looking at Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue in his arms, he asks, "are you ok?"? At this time, although they had been protected by Tang Tian before, they were still pale and dizzy. They gently broke away from Tang Tian''s arms and ran to one side to vomit. Anyone who entered the tornado like a washing machine could not stand being stirred for so long. Whew... Just at this moment, a black awn shoots at Tang Tian and turns into a streamer. Seeing that Tang Tian is about to suffer, Tang Tian feels that he is in danger. Looking at the pale Sanniang staring at himself with a rotten kitchen knife, she is scared and asks in a loud voice: "when did you follow me...". Tang Tian is not only in a cold sweat, it''s obvious that this girl has been waiting for her all the time. I don''t know when and all of them have been rolled here. If you give yourself such a look in the middle of the tornado, can you still stand here intact? "The boy is really smart. He can''t kill you like this. You wait for me, and I''ll spend it with you." Sanniang glared at Tang Tian fiercely and said, then he turned back and vomited This girl is eager to revenge. She didn''t vomit at the first time, but wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge Tang Tian. Tang Tian suddenly has a headache. How can the girl follow her? The tornado can''t get rid of her. It''s just like a dog skin plaster. I can''t shake it off. "Where are we?"? Vomit almost Zhao Yue er a face pale come to Tang Tian side to ask. Tang Tian looks distressed and takes out water to feed her to rinse her mouth. When she gets better, he takes out the map. He doesn''t know where he is. When he''s finished, Tang Tian feels a thump in his heart. "It seems that we are lost again," Tang Tian said helplessly, looking at Zhao yue''er. "It won''t be so bad luck, what can we do? Lost in the vast desert, we have to wait to die," the little fat man wailed, then bent down and vomited again. Pang Guang has been looking at the little fat man. He is stunned at the moment. He marvels at the amount of goods in the little fat man''s stomach. He hasn''t finished vomiting for so long. It''s just bottomless. Results after drinking and gargling, lengxue turned her head and looked around. After a tour, her eyes suddenly brightened, pointing to the surprise in the distance, she cried, "brother Tian, look, where is the oasis?". "Where? Gee! Sure enough, it''s an oasis. Now, with the reference object, we can confirm our position. "Looking in the direction of lengxue''s finger, Tang tianshunzi found a small oasis not far away, and immediately took out the map again to confirm his position. After seeing it, Tang Tian was surprised, because if the location of oasis was right, they were brought to a place more than 3000 miles away by tornado. It''s incredible to think that they were swept to such a far place in such a short time. "Why? We seem to have been swept over the desert wolf Castle directly. If we go straight in this direction, we will be able to cross the desert in a few days, "Tang Tian said, touching his chin. "I took a through train for free, but it''s really hard," Zhao said, scratching his head. "If there is an oasis, there must be water. I''ll take a bath when I feel sick." lengxue cheered and rushed to the direction of the oasis. "Be careful, an oasis means danger. There must be a mutant beast in the oasis," Tang Tian immediately told her. It''s true that girls love beauty, but it''s not good to take life for it. Cold snow spits out her tongue. I''m sorry. "Everyone''s almost recovered. If it''s OK, we''ll go to the oasis together." Tang Tian looked at the crowd and asked. At this time, soon after they got out of the tornado, one or two of them were turned into meat and vegetables. Some of them even lay on the cold sand and stuck out their tongues. It was obvious that they were dizzy. Finally, a mage cast a recovery spell, and they recovered. "Let''s go. It''s getting dark now. We can just go to the oasis to have a night''s rest, but we must pay attention to the monsters hidden in it," Tang Tian told the crowd. Oasis can be regarded as the source of life in the desert. There are countless creatures living in the oasis. But in the end, it means danger. After animals mutate, they will eat people. No one knows the danger in the oasis. However, they are very strong. They are not afraid to escape. "Why? No, we have been walking for so long, but why is the oasis so far away? At this time, Tang Tian suddenly stopped and frowned. "It''s really strange that we''ve all walked so long, but the oasis is still so far away. The distance hasn''t changed at all. It''s as if we can never go anywhere." Zhao Daniu found that it was wrong and scratched his head and said. "It seems that we have met a mirage in the desert. It seems that it is not far away, but it''s all illusory," said Zhao Yueer with a frown. "Is this a mirage? It turns out that it''s like this. I''ve heard about it before, but I haven''t seen it. It seems to be the same as the real one, but it''s the moon in the well. I can only see it, but I can''t touch it, "Leng Xue said with a surprised face. Tang Tian looked around and said: "mirage is not completely groundless. It''s just the refraction of light. Since mirage can appear, there must be an oasis somewhere around here. Don''t move here. I''ll go to a higher place to have a look.". After that, Tang Tian soared into the air and flew thousands of meters high before he looked at the distance. He has excellent eyesight and can be called a telescope. He stands high and can even see the scene a hundred miles away, but he is not very clear. After looking around, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and he found a real oasis in the opposite direction of the mirage, more than 100 miles away. With the confirmation of the real eye, he found that it was not illusory, and then he came down. Looking at the crowd, he said, "we are going in the opposite direction. The real oasis is more than 100 miles behind us.". "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go. I''m so miserable," the little fat man muttered. Saya ran to the real oasis. This guy vomited out his gall and felt so miserable. "Let''s go too, lest the little fat man destroy the oasis," Tang Tian urged. Before Tang Tian could get out of the ten mile road, he felt that the ground in front of him was shocked. When they knew that something had happened, they ran to have a look and found that it was the little fat man who killed a huge scorpion with a slap. "The little fat man looks like a meatball, but the Tathagata palm is extremely sharp," Pang Guang muttered. After killing a mutated scorpion in the distance, the little fat man kept on running to the oasis. Before long, people saw the real oasis. "It''s so beautiful," the little star sighed. The oasis is not big. It''s only a kilometer round. Even in this cold season, green plants can be seen in the oasis. In the middle of the oasis is a clear lake, like a mirror. In addition to dozens of tall coconut trees, the most plants in the oasis are tall cactus. Cactus hundreds of meters high can be called the pillar of heaven, It''s covered with mish''s sharp spines. Tang Tian reached out his hand to stop the crowd and said, "be careful, there is a level 51 elite variation rattlesnake lurking in the oasis. You have to kill it first, but once the battle starts, I''m afraid it will damage the oasis. You have to find a way to lead him out.". "No wonder it''s so quiet here. There''s such a big guy lurking here. No wonder there are no other monsters near.". "How can we lead it out"? People talk about Tao. Tang Tian''s eyes turned and said to the variant demon vine on his shoulder, "little demon, you go to tie it up and drag it outside to kill it.". The deviant vine that got the command swam like a spirit snake for a few times, turned into a lightning bolt and entered the oasis. In a short time, it showed itself. Countless vines stretched out and twisted the rattlesnake, which was more than 500 meters long, hidden in the small lake into a zongzi, which took it out of the oasis. The elite level rattlesnake has been regarded as a disaster. Its tail has evolved into an offensive weapon like a sound wave, which makes people dizzy when shaking. However, the mutant demon vine is not affected at all, and it soon becomes snake skin. "Let''s go, it should be safe," Tang Tian said to the public after the mutant demon vine solved the rattlesnake. Everyone looks at Tang Tian with a strange face. Sanniang is always on the side, and Tang Tian has a safe place Chapter 568 At night in the desert, the terrible low temperature is despairing. Not to mention in the end of the day when the average temperature is minus 30 or 40 degrees, even before the end of the day, the temperature in the desert at night can be reduced to minus 30 or 40 degrees. This is Tang Tian''s first night in the desert, and the temperature drops to more than minus 110 degrees. Rao is that their physique is tens of times stronger than ordinary people, and they can''t resist it. They can freeze people every minute. Several big tents are surrounded by a 10 meter high bonfire to ensure that they are not frozen into ice. Besides, a magic shield is built outside the tent, which can be regarded as complete peace of mind. Next to the fire, Tang Tian took a map and looked at it for a long time before he said, "taking this oasis as a reference, behind us is the wolf castle in the desert, and there is still a day or two before he can get out of the desert. However, it won''t take so much time to get into a free car, but I don''t think anyone will experience it again.". "Boss, you''re going to cross the desert. That''s great. I can finally leave this damned desert. After living here for so long, I can''t see any other color except the desert every day." the little fat man said, biting the barbecue. Pang Guang slapped him and said, "you are content, little fat man. You will vomit when you face the desert. If you face the endless ice and snow without any color, you will have the heart to die.". Looking at their fighting, Tang Tian said with a smile: "don''t be happy too early. If we want to cross the desert, we have to experience a place.". "Where?"? The little fat man asked immediately about the rise of leaving the desert. "Hum, it''s just to seek death. Everyone is waiting to be roasted into suckling pigs." Sanniang stares at Tang Tian not far away and says that she has that rotten kitchen knife in her hand at any time and wants to chop Tang Tian at any time. "Ah? "Flame Mountain"? Leng Xue leaned over her head and saw the sign on the map. She exclaimed immediately. Tang Tian nodded and said, "yes, it''s Huoyanshan. Now you can feel the warmth that you haven''t seen for a long time"! Sanniang was not satisfied with Tang Tian. She could not vent her anger. By the way, she was not satisfied with anyone. She said in a low voice: "go, go, everyone is crazy. Although Huoyanshan is only a hundred miles away, the temperature outside is as high as above Baidu. In the middle, it''s better to melt gold and iron. It''s better to die in it.". "Is it as terrible as you say"? Zhao yue''er frowned at her and said. The enchanting face of Sanniang looks at the sky. She ignores Zhao Yueer and says to herself, "you''ll know if you try. You can''t burn to death.". "Can we go around then"? Lengxue asked. Tang Tian shook his head and said helplessly, "it''s definitely not feasible to go around. Because of the flame mountain, the temperature difference between the flame mountain and the surrounding area is too large, which causes the instability of the air flow. The surrounding area is almost a sea of storms, and the yellow sand covers the sky. It takes ten days to go around the area.". "In this way, we can only pass through the Flame Mountain"? Cold snow a little worried of ask a way, after all three niangs before count of so terrible, her heart a little timid. "Ha ha, it''s not so terrible. If we can''t, we''ll fly there directly," Tang Tian said with a smile. After a while of discussion, everyone went to have a rest. Tang Tian not only let three flying dragons and devils guard outside his tent, but also let two mages put a shield on his tent. He was a little afraid that Sanniang would chop himself alive in the middle of the night. The tent is not very spacious. There are two big beds in it. Tang Tian is alone, Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue are sleeping alone. The number is limited, so we have to squeeze a few people. Although Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue are wriggling, they are still hiding from each other. They remove their clothes in front of Tang Tian''s face, and finally turn into the quilt under Tang Tian''s fiery eyes. "Brother Tian, I don''t think it''s a good way to go on like this. Xin''er''s place is too far away. There are many crises along the way. I''m afraid there will be something else on the way. Otherwise, we''d better use random scrolls. If we''re lucky, we can get to Xin''er at once." Zhao Yueer whispered in the dark. "No, it''s too risky. No one knows where it will be sent, and once it''s dispersed, it will be troublesome," Tang Tian said decisively. "Do you know, brother Tian, although we arrived here safely, I always feel uneasy. I''m afraid the road behind will not be so calm. From the people I met, the local dog has such strength. What if I met a poor, vicious and powerful man? For example, his brother Sirius? He can become the leader of wolf castle, one of the top ten forces. From this we can see how powerful he is. Anything can happen in this world, if.... ". "Ha ha, yue''er, don''t worry. I''m the one with everything," Tang Tian interrupted Zhao yue''er. "Well... But brother Tian, if there is any accident, I don''t want to leave any regrets..." Zhao Yueer said with a trembling voice. "What''s the matter with Yueer today? Why do you say so many frustrated words? Tang Tian feels something wrong with Zhao yue''er and asks. "Brother Tian, sister yue''er doesn''t dare to say it. It''s better for me. The world is really weird. Everything can happen. No one knows when and where he will die. We don''t want to wait until it happens, so we want to give ourselves to you...", Cold snow''s voice is low. If it''s not for Tang Tian''s good hearing, I''m afraid I can''t hear it. Er... Tang Tian didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that they had been struggling with this problem. Tang Tian also considered these problems, but he always decided that such carelessness would leave regret for both sides. But after Zhao yue''er said that, he suddenly woke up. He was as strong as himself, and he didn''t dare to guarantee that he could live smoothly until when. No one could guarantee that he could survive without setbacks. Maybe he would be torn up in the face of a powerful monster at a certain moment. If it was true, it would not be just a pity, You may even live in pain all the time. Tang Tian has thought about all these problems, but he has been avoiding and unwilling to face them. "Have a good sleep. Don''t think about it. I''m the owner of everything," Tang said with a sigh. At this time, Tang Tian smelled a sweet smell, and then he felt that he was soft all over and couldn''t lift up any strength. He was frightened and yelled, "who is it? Moon, be careful. However, before Tang Tian''s words were finished, he was shocked to see that Zhao Yueer and Leng Xue opened the quilt and came out with a small black bottle in Zhao Yueer''s hand. At this time, Zhao yue''er and Liu Xin are both wearing underwear, showing their perfect body in front of Tang Tian without reservation. They are both blushing and looking at Tang Tian''s shortness of breath. "What do you want to do?"? Tang Tian asked with a look of consternation. He had a bad premonition in his heart. Zhao Yueer blushed and said in a low voice, "brother Tian, do you remember Chen Mingming? At that time, it was he who charmed Xin''er and me with this sad and crisp breeze. He had no strength at all. I knew that brother Tian had always cherished me and wanted to give me a good memory. But I was afraid that if something happened one day, it would leave you a regret for me. So, I quietly prepared a bottle of... ". "Brother Tian, sister yue''er and I like you very much. You don''t want us. We know that you don''t want us to leave regrets. However, we are even more afraid that we will leave without giving you our complete self one day in the future. That''s the most painful. Therefore, sister yue''er and I have been discussing how to give ourselves to you all the time, You don''t have to blame us... "Said lengxue, blushing. As they spoke, they slowly came to Tang Tian''s bedside and lifted Tang Tian''s quilt "Why do you need it, I..." Tang naivety didn''t know what to say. All the time, he felt that if he loved, he should have a really good memory. But he never thought that it was just like this that they were afraid to leave regrets. In fact, it was also like this. After all, it was the end of the world, not like peace. The so-called love was just a kind of beautiful luxury. "Brother Tian, you don''t have to say anything. I understand what you mean. I know you love me and I''ve always listened to you. But I''m really afraid. If there''s anything else... I had such an idea when I was almost bullied by Chen Mingming. It''s just that I don''t like it. After sister Xueer came, we discussed it with each other...", Let sister Xueer and I serve you. Zhao yue''er says that she has begun to take off Tang Tian''s clothes. Tang Tian doesn''t have the slightest strength at this time, so she can only be at her disposal. After a few times, she is stripped naked. Everything is presented in the eyes of Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue without hesitation. The two girls are very shy, but they are still blushing. They tremble and sit on Tang Tian''s bed. They look at each other and make up their mind to remove everything from them. Although Tang Tian was helpless, when two perfect bodies appeared in front of him, he was still thirsty and his lower body stood up unconsciously Zhao Yueer blushes, gently strokes Tang Tian''s cheek, and finally kisses Tang Tian''s mouth. The lilac vomits, and her breath is like orchid Boom... At this moment, the shield outside the tent shakes, and Zhao Yueer and lengxue tremble. "Smelly boy, you''re so lucky that you''ve been doing so many heresies in your sleep." Sanniang''s angry voice came from outside Chapter 569 Outside the tent, a golden light shield guards the tent. The golden light is shining, just like gold pouring. It looks extremely transparent, but it is unbreakable. This is exactly what Tang Tian asked the Jin mage to set up in order to prevent Sanniang''s sneak attack in the middle of the night. It was originally completely hidden and empty, and it will only appear after being triggered. At this time, the golden wall is smooth and bright. The dazzling golden light illuminates the night sky, and on it emerge pieces of golden blades, which surge to a corner like a torrent. There, it was Sanniang who couldn''t hide. Facing the endless golden blade, she pointed out that the void rippled and smashed it. "Damned smelly boy, sleep so alert, I don''t believe you are always on guard like this, only a thousand days to be a thief, no thousand days to prevent a thief, my mother will spend more on you," Sanniang said bitterly. Originally, he wanted to sneak attack when Tang Tian was sleeping to avenge being photographed in the daytime, but he didn''t think that Tang Tian had already prevented her and set up an array. After she touched the array, she must have failed to sneak attack, because three flying dragons and mutant demon vines were watching her. Not only that, other people were also shocked, one by one came out to see Sanniang were full of disgust, if it was not for Tang Tian did not want to hurt her life, they would have rushed to tear it to pieces. In the tent, it''s the critical moment. I didn''t think that the third mother came out of the house suddenly, which almost made Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue scream. "Hoo, the dead goblin keeps on fighting in the middle of the night, which scares me to death." Leng Xue pats her chest and says with a sigh of relief. At first, she thought it was a monster attacking. Zhao yue''er blushed and looked at the outside with a tangled face. Finally, she made up her mind and took out a white scroll. After the scroll was opened, the invisible smell isolated all the sounds outside. "No one should disturb me now"! After finishing all this, she just looked at Tang Tian, small hand swam on Tang Tian, kiss Tang Tian''s mouth again. Lengxue''s heart is almost beating and her face is blushing when she sees Zhao Yueer''s action. Although she and Zhao Yueer have been planning for a long time, they are still scared when it comes to the end. Especially Tang Tian''s fierce stand makes her scared. When she thinks that the terrible "monster" is going to enter her body, she doesn''t dare to think about it Finally, she still shook hands to grasp Tang Tian''s upright, body a shake, found unexpectedly can''t hold completely. When lengxue''s hand grasps his part, Tang Tian''s body shakes. He can''t bear it. In the final analysis, although he and Zhao Yueer have been fighting each other, he hasn''t done anything real. When he thinks of the next scene, he almost gives up his gun. After all, he is a man who hasn''t experienced it The two girls are trembling physically and mentally, and they will not give up now. Their hearts and hearts are almost jumping out. As a girl, it is needless to say how much courage it takes to achieve this step. Three people, all honest, so everything is at a glance, Tang Tian as a man, at this time also feel that there is no better scenery in the world than this, cold snow''s delicate, Zhao Yueer''s slender and rich, all impact Tang Tian''s fragile nerves. "In fact, you don''t have to be like this. Sooner or later, you are all my people. Why rush to this moment?" Tang Tian said with a sad face. "Brother Tian doesn''t need to say anything. We have made up our mind," said Zhao Yueer, blushing. Three people are completely a piece of white paper, do not know anything about this aspect, how to operate is to feel the stone across the river. Before the end of Tang Tian''s life, he was a college student with better grades. As mentioned in the previous article, the only time he saw it was forced by his roommate. He always devoted himself to study and life. How could he have time to pay attention to it? Let alone Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue, they had no contact with it, Until now, I don''t know what to do next. Only Zhao Yueer and Tang Tian have kissed each other. Now she learns to do what she sells to Tang Tian. Finally, in the eyes of Tang Tian, they really have no way to discuss it in a low voice. "What''s the matter..." Tang Tian sighs in his heart. If there is no doomsday, his fate will be to graduate, then find a decent job, and finally marry an ordinary girl for a lifetime. How can he be pushed back by two beauties who can be regarded as beautiful? "Sister yue''er, you''d better come first, just like the one above, just sit down," lengxue and Zhao yue''er put their heads together to study a spring palace album they didn''t know where to get. "It''s better for Xueer''s sister to come first. You should be younger. How can you be a sister?" Zhao Yueer shook her head and said. She was a little timid when it came to the end. After all, Tang Tian''s ferocious "monster" was right in front of her, and she looked terrible. "No, it''s still elder sister. You are elder sister. You should be first." Leng Xue shakes her head. Zhao yue''er is afraid. She is also afraid. That guy enters the body and doesn''t tear people apart. Both of them dare not be the first one. They both want to learn a little experience from each other, but they have no idea of being jealous. "You''re so quick. What''s the matter..." Tang Tian yelled in his heart. He was made so inferior. They ran to discuss it. Tang Tian wanted to cry without tears. At last, encouraged by Zhao yue''er, Leng Xue boldly sits on Tang Tian''s stomach, down a little, raises her butt, holds the terrible monster, and sits down a little. Zhao yue''er looked at it carefully for fear of missing something. After all, it was her turn to wait. Tang Tian was so anxious that he finally came into contact with the mysterious place. As soon as he trembled, he almost gave up his arms. He could feel the tenderness and warmth of the place. There was slippery water during the period. How could he ever come into contact with such a scene. At this time, Tang Tian knows that he can''t escape the fate of being pushed back. Now he doesn''t want to escape any more. He just wants them to end their "pain" quickly. However, in Tang Tian''s expectant eyes and Zhao yue''er''s curious eyes with fear, Leng Xue grinds and grinds there. She just doesn''t get into the theme. She is so anxious. Lengxue frowns, raises her butt and sinks down. Tang Tianna contacts her own mystery. The hot feeling makes her feel weak. But she can''t get in. She looks at Zhao Yueer crying and says: "sister Yueer, you can''t get in. It''s too big..."! Zhao yue''er''s face turned red. Looking down, she scolded Leng Xue and said, "fool, you''ve made a mistake. It''s the front. How can you face the back? It''s strange that you can go in...". Originally, Tang Tian was powerless, and he didn''t know lengxue was in the wrong position. When he heard Zhao Yueer''s words, he almost didn''t breathe and passed away. "But, but that''s how it was painted in that book. I don''t know if I can''t get in at the back..." Leng Xue almost cried, so she moved Tang Tian''s separation to the front. Then she found the feeling and sat down one by one. "Well, it hurts. Sister Yueer, I''m afraid. You''d better come," lengxue said, looking at Zhao Yueer pitifully. Zhao yue''er gave her a white look and said, "you are all like this. How can you change me? Hurry up.". "But it hurts..." lengxue is about to cry. In fact, it was Tang Tian who should cry. He looked at them in mourning and said, "hurry up, I''m going to be sick by you.". It''s true that they are so inferior that they can''t stand it. Leng Xue sees that Zhao yue''er doesn''t help, and Tang Tian is urging him again. He is heartbroken. Finally, he is cruel and sits down suddenly¡° Hissing... "She immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, the whole person''s face was white, only decided that the terrible thing went in a little, as if the whole person were torn, the body was shaking. Tang Tian didn''t feel well either. He didn''t experience it. The place was too tight and narrow, which made him feel skinned. He also felt that there was an obstacle in front of the curved path. Crossing over was another world. Three poor kids, they don''t know anything, foreplay is not in place, it''s strange that they don''t hurt! "What is said in the book is really right. The first time it hurts, it''s good to survive," said Zhao Yueer professionally. "But it''s really painful. I can''t stand it any more. I won''t come..." lengxue almost cried and said to Zhao Yueer. "That how line, all like this, go in half you have to give up, this not all previous achievements wasted," Zhao yue''er dissuaded. Leng Xue looks at Zhao yue''er and looks at Tang Tian''s tearful expression. At last, she grits her teeth and raises her little butt slightly. Then she suddenly sits down with great perseverance and courage! Hiss... Not to mention lengxue herself, even Zhao yue''er and Tang Tian, who are looking at all these things, take a breath for her. Good guy, what a courage it is! It''s like a sword returning to its sheath. "Pain...", lengxue immediately shed tears, trembled all over, only feel that the whole person has been torn, there is no more painful thing in the world than this, a red plum blossom blooming on the sheet, so beautiful and precious. Cold snow pain, Tang Tian this Ya is not easy, just decided to be peeled a layer of skin, all of a sudden through the corridor, the feeling, both pain and warmth, eighteen taste in my heart! "Sister Xueer, in fact, you can slow down," Tang Tian said with a sad face. Zhao yue''er, who was watching all this, was frightened. Her eyes were wide open, and she almost exclaimed. She didn''t know where lengxue''s courage came from, but at this time, she had to say, "the most difficult time has passed. You can move when you get used to it" (I have tried to use euphemistic words to describe it. Will it be harmonious Chapter 570 At the moment when Tang Tian reached the top of the mountain, suddenly the whole world was shaking. It was like a 100 magnitude earthquake. There was a roar everywhere, just like the big bang of the universe. "Er... I''m just... Do you want to make such a big move?" Tang Tian was stunned. Then he said weakly to Zhao yue''er, who was still sitting on himself: "yue''er, give me the antidote quickly. I have to go out and see what happened!"! "Well..." Zhao yue''er was so soft that she couldn''t lift half of her strength. She was so lazy that she took out a white porcelain vase and got to Tang Tian''s nose. Suddenly Tang Tian smelled an unparalleled stench, which was the antidote of the sad crisp breeze, and that was the taste! After smelling the smell, Tang Tian decided to control his body again. Gently get up, put Zhao yue''er on the bed and cold snow side by side, quit her body, said: "you first have a good rest, I go out to have a look.". "Brother Tian, pay attention to safety. Xueer and I are waiting for you to come back," said Zhao Yueer with a charming face. After she has transformed into a woman, she looks more beautiful. The temperament unconsciously exudes is fascinating. "Brother Tian, come back soon..." said lengxue, looking at Tang Tian with her big eyes. Tang Tian nodded, quickly dressed, accidentally involved in the "devastation" of the separation, straight air-conditioning, who said that only girls will hurt the first time? Male also ache good! After Tang Tian came outside, he found that all the other people had been shocked and looked at the sky in a daze. Looking up, Tang Tian''s face is pale. An incomparable breath collapses the void and distorts the whole world. In front of this breath, Tang Tian feels that he is too small, so small as ants. At this time, the whole sky, the poor eyesight, so everything has been distorted, the infinite light in the void flickering, colorful, just like the devil''s anger out of the light of destruction. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, The whole space is broken like broken glass. This is the real broken void, not the air distortion produced by Tang Tian''s skills. This is the real space smashed! The purple electric snake pierces the sky and smashes everything, but this is just the beginning. Suddenly, in the other side of the sky, a more huge space crack is torn. Suddenly, a piece of extremely bright brilliance is flying out, illuminating the whole sky and spreading to endless areas, just like a sky knife. Where the light passes, the void turns into nothingness and becomes a dark void, The storm of the void shattered everything. All of a sudden, a little light from the void cracks fell into the distant desert, just a little bit the size of a fingertip, broke up silently, annihilated everything within hundreds of kilometers, turned into nothingness, and an endless abyss appeared in the desert! The ground was shaking, the whole desert was boiling like boiling water, the sandstorm rolled up tens of thousands of meters, the scene of extinction came to the world, I don''t know how many people and how many species were annihilated in this disaster! "What the hell is going on"? Tang Tian stands in front of the tent. The shaking earth makes him unstable. He asks other people in his biggest voice. If the voice is low, they can''t hear him at all. "Lord of the city, we don''t know. Just now, the whole world was in chaos, and we didn''t know what happened." Pang Guang said aloud, shaking all over. In the face of the great changes in the world, Rao Shi''s careless character felt infinite terror. Not to mention anything else, just the void cracks in the endless sky and the brilliant light of sublimation, not too much, just a little hair is enough to completely annihilate all the people they are present, even without the ability to resist. At this moment, great changes are taking place in nine days and ten places. It''s like the end of the world, like the explosion of the universe, and it''s back to the original origin. Not to mention human power, the whole earth seems fragile at this time. "What the hell happened"? Tang Tian looked at the sky and muttered to himself. If, at this time, someone stands in the endless cold sky of the universe to watch the earth, he will find that the huge celestial body, which has grown more than 100 times, is hanging in the void and submerged by endless storms. The whole starry sky outside the earth is crushed by endless cracks in the void. Endless light rushes out from these cracks and sweeps towards the earth. There is even a bright light like a knife that passes through Pluto in the starry sky. It vanishes quietly and turns into endless cosmic dust! "Ha ha ha... Found it, originally in this space-time..." a sudden voice swept the whole starry sky in a flash. Then, outside the solar system, a terrible black hole disappeared silently, devouring everything and smashing everything. A big dark hand stretched out and photographed toward the earth which had been submerged by the storm, smashing the whole starry sky, He wants to annihilate the earth! "Hey, hey, hidden in this space-time star, finally appeared"? Once again, a terrible voice swept the sky, and a terrible crack tore up the endless stars, from which an incomparable sword light swept out, which was more terrible than the big hand. It split toward the earth, trying to destroy the earth. It''s terrible, not just these two places. At this time, the whole starry sky is inundated by endless storms, countless cracks appear, black holes and white holes sweep across the sky. Some are afraid of big hands, a little bit of knife light, some are long guns across the starry sky, and some are long swords that destroy everything. So everything points to the earth, and want to turn it into dust! All this happened in the endless starry sky. No one on the earth can see it. Tang Tian''s so-called five level seven level eight level skills are weaker than dust in front of these terrible powers! Through the endless starry sky, through the endless time and space, in a vast plane, in the depth of the void, nine mountains that are not very tall but deep into the void form an endless abyss. Just at the moment of Tang Tian''s launch, in the endless abyss, a woman with a crying and smiling mask suddenly sat up, white as snow, and suddenly appeared in the starry sky. Her eyes penetrated the endless space and time, looked in one direction, and trembled in her mouth and said: "I feel my brother''s breath, it''s my brother...", when she recited this sentence, Suddenly, her voice changed and turned into endless cold. The mask on her face became extremely ferocious. The whole starry sky was shaking. She said, "someone wants to be bad for my brother. It''s just death!"! Said here, her delicate hand out, no terrible light flashing, but the whole sky is shaking, endless stars turned into powder, her hand suddenly penetrated the void, through the infinite time and space, appeared in the earth above the plane where Tang Tian is. With the appearance of delicate hands and the sweeping of terrifying forces, the countless terrifying forces that attack the earth have been lost and instantly turned into powder. "Who''s stopping us"? "Who doesn''t want to live? Dare you mind my business? The sound of endless anger swept across the starry sky, and then the starry sky was boiling again, endless cracks appeared, black holes and white holes swept across, the big hand covering the entire solar system came out, the spear and sword across the starry sky smashed everything and blasted to the earth again. In the deep plane of endless time and space, the woman with the mask shivered and hummed coldly: "do you dare to fight my brother? Then die for me. I won''t allow anyone to hurt my brother. As she said that, her palm hit out again. A black, tattered pottery pot crossed the void time and space and appeared over the earth. It turned into infinity in an instant. The terrible light burst out, sweeping everything and swallowing everything. The starry sky returned to calm. Only a tattered pottery pot suppressed the starry sky! "Damn... Who is it"? "Damn, I found this man, but the power of the higher plane can''t come, we have to rely on it.". "If you do it, you must destroy it and show your real skills. Someone is helping him.". "We can''t delay sacrificing weapons. We must get rid of them." The voice of endless evil resounded through the whole starry sky and was extremely angry. Suddenly, a terrible crack appeared outside the solar system. A long black knife appeared. The endless black flame burned on it, and the void disappeared without any sound. With the shock of the long knife, countless stars were smashed and chopped toward the earth. In the deep plane of time and space, the woman in white frowned and pointed out that she went deep into the void. The black pottery pot above the earth burst out, and the bright gray light swept across the starry sky. The long knife burning black magic flame was swept by the gray light, as if it had gone through endless years. The magic flame went out, and the long knife became mottled in the blink of an eye, Finally, it''s broken into pieces! "It can be said that it destroyed one of my heavenly weapons"! After the black magic knife was annihilated, the voice of endless anger resounded through the starry sky. When the earthenware jar shakes, the endless gray light comes back, slowly spins, and suppresses the starry sky. On the earthenware jar, a face like crying and laughing flashes "It''s the most terrible magic pot among the weapons of God. It contains the power of devouring everything and wasteland. Let me break it..." a terrible voice resounded through the starry sky again. In silence, a terrible black hole appeared, devouring several stars. A big black seal came down, the void smashed, and endless cracks swept through everything (this is just the beginning. Be prepared. Ha ha, Shi Shi decides to carry on the spoof to the end.) Chapter 571 A black seal runs through the starry sky and smashes everything. The incomparable void cracks vanish everything. With the shock of the black seal, countless stars in the starry sky turn into powder without sound. It was a great force to crush everything. Nothing could resist it. The big seal pressed the starry sky and suppressed it towards the magic jar on the earth. The magic jar was shaking, breathing endless divine light, sweeping across the starry sky, trying to engulf the black seal, but it was found that it couldn''t engulf it at all, on the contrary, it was almost broken. Hum... In the starry sky, it rippled away silently. An ancient and simple cauldron appeared in the void, magnified infinitely. It was branded with mountains, rivers, the universe and the starry sky. It also had the origin and destruction of civilization. The desolate atmosphere, the tripod with three feet and two ears, suppressed the void. As soon as it appeared, it ran into the black seal. Boom... The endless sound waves are sent out, smashing the endless stars. The void is in chaos. The simple tripod suddenly blows the black seal into pieces, turning it into eternal fragments and shooting it into the sky. "Damn it, it''s another god hiding heavenly weapon, which contains the breath of the root of all things and breaks my magic seal. Who is it? Who is helping him... "There is a voice of unwilling resounding through the universe. "It''s no use. It''s a game of demons. It''s all over the world. Everyone is in the game. But it''s not time yet. We can''t come to our real bodies. We can only fight each other in the air. We can''t know who the other is. If we want to wipe out the person who hasn''t grown up yet, we can''t come to our real bodies, The higher existence can''t run through the rules of the demon God. It''s difficult for him to lower his power. That man has other people''s help again... "The rolling voice spreads out, sweeping the starry sky, and countless stars tremble. "Hum, if you can''t, I''ll come. I''ve lived an endless era, and I''ve been searching for higher power. If I devour him, I''ll be able to grow endlessly, penetrate the plane, come to a temple, devour the whole earth, and I see where he can escape." at this moment, a voice of hegemony sounded. A golden light rips the starry sky, an eternal temple comes, gods are singing, saints are chanting, mysterious and ancient, but it dominates thousands of square, engulfs everything, and endless stars are engulfed. When a temple came, even the magic pot and the ancient tripod could not resist, and there was a faint sign of collapse. "Well, do some people want to break the rules? I really think that a Fei temple can devour everything. I''ll blow you up. "A voice rang out. Suddenly, a huge hammer appeared on the sky. The hammer surrounded the ten extremely huge black rings. A little shock could crush the stars. The terrible hammer ran into the temple, ten black rings were integrated into the hammer, and the temple was broken into pieces by the crash of a hammer in the air. "It can be said that... Who discovered this plane? When the battlefield opens, I will devour you. "The existence of the temple roars angrily. "Hey, you can''t do it. You''d better look at me." an evil voice rings out. In silence, the starry sky vanishes into a monstrous cave. A dark big hand sticks out and grabs the earth. Where the big hand passes, the endless space is broken, and the desolate stars suffer and are worn to pieces. "Don''t be happy too early, no one can break the rules." a strong voice sounded. Suddenly, a terrible sword appeared in the starry sky, crossed the endless stars and chopped the big hand. Puchi... The big hand that wiped out the endless stars was smashed by the sword, and the angry roar came from the unknown space! In the endless depth of time and space, the unknown vast plane, the woman in white standing in the void, like crying and laughing face mask more and more ferocious, said to himself: "do these people want to do harm to my brother? This is why, hateful, even know the position of the elder brother can not come down, if not, these people all die... ". In silence, a great figure appeared beside the woman. Standing there, it was as if he had settled the whole starry sky. He looked at the endless void as if he had seen through the infinite time and space. But he passed his eyes to another unknown plane and said, "don''t worry. It will be OK. Someone sensed his breath and wanted to break the rules, Someone will show up, we just need to wait... ". This man, who is as great as the center of the universe, looks ordinary, but his incomparable breath suppresses everything. If you look carefully, he is six points similar to Tang Tian, but Tang Tian does not have such a terrible breath. Standing beside him, the woman in white was not affected at all. She sighed: "originally, we thought we had found the fairyland, but it''s a pity that all these things are just illusions. We haven''t really become fairies yet. It''s too far away from us. Endless planes are looking for eternal existence. It''s a pity that this plane is still bound by the rules, but we still don''t see fairies when we reach the end...". "Don''t worry, the real eternal road will soon open, we just wait quietly..." the man said, the void a shock, two items appeared in front of them, a tripod and a magic pot. The woman put away the magic pot and sighed: "unfortunately, even if she lowered her strength to get there, she could only stay for a moment. Moreover, the rules have not yet dissipated. Everyone has only one chance, and her brother''s breath has disappeared again...". "You''ll meet soon..." the man said and disappeared quietly "Brother, don''t do anything..." the woman sighed and went back to the endless abyss again. On the earth where Tang Tian is located, endless storms will submerge the whole earth, electric light will tear the void, and space cracks will sweep through, but few of them come to the earth, as if they were blocked by inexplicable power. In the starry sky, endless people want to come to Weili or die or devour the earth through the void channel, but they are blocked by another Weili. Each time, only one person takes the hand, and after being blocked, they disappear without a trace, and can no longer appear. In addition to the earth which was seen by the storm, everything else turned into powder and disappeared in the eternal void. The moon was gone, the sun was wiped out, the whole solar system was wiped out, and even the Milky way was destroyed. Endless stars were lost, and the Milky way was lost. Only the earth which was seen by the storm was still intact. There are still black holes, white holes and void cracks in the starry sky from time to time. They all want to disappear or engulf the earth, but they are blocked by other great powers. No one can succeed On the earth, in the middle of the main city, at the top of the barracks, the old Zhongshan stood at the top of the barracks, looked up at the endless starry sky, and said to himself, "this moment has finally come, the essence is leaking, and the relationship between yin and Yang is peaceful, is it still noticed? But with me, no one is allowed to destroy this star. No one can hurt him who has not yet grown up. Some cats and dogs also want to touch the earth. If it is not the bondage of rules, no matter which plane you are in, I will also destroy you "! If anyone knew that the storm that flooded the earth was resisted by the aging Zhongshan Mountain at this time, I don''t know how they would feel. "Now that you have found this place and destroyed the starry sky, I have to seal it and stop those who break the rules before nature enters the next stage..." Zhongshan said to himself. With a wave of his hand, a black-and-white fish flew into the starry sky in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, Yinyang fish swept across the starry sky and contained everything. All the black holes, white holes and even cracks in the sky were wiped out. There was no great power to come. Yinyang fish disappeared, and the wrecked stars were slowly restored. Soon everything was restored to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened. "Hum, since there is a higher level of power to stop us, but I will not let that person grow more smoothly." the last voice disappeared in the starry sky. At the same time, the storm that flooded the whole earth suddenly subsided, turned into endless energy and merged into the earth silently Zhong Shan on the barracks frowned, but he didn''t stop anything. He just said to himself: "fortunately, at the beginning, dozens of them joined hands to send me here, otherwise something big would happen. The game rules of the demon God can''t be broken, can''t be broken..." When there is a vision above the sky, people in the whole world are stunned and don''t know what happened. In the face of the terrible power, no one has the courage to face it. They all feel that they are too small. But at this time, the vision disappeared, as if nothing had happened, which made people confused. What happened? "What''s the matter? How did I feel like the whole universe was going to be destroyed? Is it the devil who is angry? Looking at the calm starry sky, Zhao Daniu scratched his bald head and asked. "What the hell is going on? Before, it seemed that someone was talking in the starry sky, who has such great ability "? The little fat man forgot to eat and said in a daze. "The world is so strange that anything can happen. We can''t understand what happened before. Alas... Now that it''s all over, let''s go back and have a rest. We have to go on our way tomorrow." Tang Tian shook his head and said that he didn''t know why all this happened. If he knew that everything was born because of him, even before the universe had been wiped out once, he didn''t know what he would think, but he didn''t know it at all. At this time, he was still too weak, not to mention facing the great forces in the starry sky, just a little bit of power in the storms that submerged the earth ball, which he couldn''t resist, Every minute is gone No one knows all this. If anyone knows all this, and the cause is just Tang Tian''s journey to the Communist Party, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death Chapter 572 It has to be said that the nerves of people in the last world have been extremely strong. The vision of destroying the world before did not bring much influence to people. What should they do? Just a little more talk. From the initial doomsday, to the later arena, and then to the countless violent zombies of mutant animals sweeping the world, the inheritance temple has come out. Besides, the earth is growing up. Will people pay too much attention to the previous vision after experiencing these? Survival is a problem. Who cares? As long as we don''t die, no one will pay too much attention to the earth''s explosion next moment. Is there still a few things that happen? It''s not so bad. Tang Tian doesn''t care about all this at all. After all, it doesn''t matter if he has experienced too much. He still has to do what he should do after that. It''s just that the terrible space cracks and lightning that flooded the earth before were so terrible that he was scared. He personally saw that just a tiny ray of light from his fingertip fell to the ground, and the desert was destroyed into an abyss. He could not imagine how terrible those endless lights and cracks in the sky were. "It seems that I know too little about the world," Tang Tian said, shaking his head and throwing the previous things out of his mind, which is beyond his control. After returning to the tent, Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue look at each other. Their faces are still red, and their big watery eyes seem to be dripping water. The jade body has been covered by the quilt, and the messy sheets have been thrown aside. It is obvious that they have changed before. "God, what''s going on outside"? Zhao yue''er asked shyly. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, Leng Xue takes the lead in saying to Zhao yue''er: "sister yue''er, do we need to change our name now? Should it be called "brother Tian''s husband"? With that, I feel so ashamed. "Er..., you can call it as you like. Just now, outside...", Tang Tian blushed and said, describing all the visions he had seen outside. "In this way, it should be regarded as a natural disaster. It''s not something we can control," Zhao said, shaking her head. Looking at the two women lying on the bed, I don''t know why, Tang Tian suddenly felt that his shoulders became heavy. Something called responsibility appeared in his mind. It''s indescribable. I can''t tell the truth. Anyway, it suddenly appeared. Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the two beautiful girls, no, it should be said that they are women now, and asked with concern, "are you ok? If you don''t feel well, I''ll help you with the treatment scroll. In Tang Tian''s limited information about men and women, it''s normal for girls to walk abnormally after this time. But unexpectedly, the two women shook their heads together and almost said in one voice: "no, I want to remember this feeling forever. This is the witness that I gave myself to brother Tian completely.". Tang Tian smiles happily, touches their heads and doesn''t say anything. He gets up and walks to another bed and says, "you''re all tired. Let''s have a rest early. I don''t know if we can make our way tomorrow.". "Brother Tian... Husband, you''d better sleep with us. We are all your daughter-in-law now. We should sleep together." lengxue looks at Tang Tian and says sheepishly. "Well, brother Tian, it''s like this. We are all your people now. Husband and wife are one and should sleep together." Zhao Yueer also said seriously. It can be said that the two girls are very traditional girls. Since they have given their whole body and mind to their loved ones, if they can''t bring meticulous consideration to their loved ones, it is a failure for them. Looking at their serious expressions, Tang Tian smiles and nods. Now that they are like this, there''s no need to avoid anything. Under the two women''s eyes, after taking off only one pair of underwear, Tang Tian turns into the quilt and lies between the two women. He was stunned and found that they were still not wearing anything. Then he held them in his arms and said, "sleep. If we are not comfortable tomorrow, we will have a rest here for a day. "Well, everything is arranged by brother Tian..." Zhao yue''er said happily. The so-called love to the depths, what can be compared to all their leisure to their loved ones? Many people are lost because they can''t resist the temptation for a while. When they meet the right person, they sigh why you didn''t appear earlier? The so-called Jun Sheng I have not been born, I was born Jun has been old, which has to be said to be a pity. "Brother, can we have a baby? Although I really want to give brother Tian a baby, I''m still young, and I''m afraid I can''t take care of it well, "Leng Xue said with a little worry. She is only 17 years old, less than 18 years old, and she is still a child herself. It''s understandable to have such worries. "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this problem..." Tang Tian said with a helpless smile, but he was thinking that if you can really get pregnant, I don''t have to worry about it like this. Lengxue''s words just hit the pain in Zhao Yueer''s heart. The fact that no one in the world can have children urges her to win over beautiful beauties for Tang Tian. It''s just for Tang Tian to have a descendant. Although she has been greatly wronged in this way, it''s still unknown whether the goal can be achieved. "Sleep...", holding a wonderful body in one hand, feeling the warmth, Tang Tianyou said. The dedication of the two girls made him feel heavy responsibility. It was a man''s responsibility. At this moment, Tang genius had a feeling of growing up The next day, Jinwu leaps over the horizon, and a new day begins. People in the oasis wake up one after another, but no one knows that the sun in their eyes is not the one they saw yesterday. Yesterday, the whole earth was immersed in darkness by endless light and space cracks. No one knew what happened in the universe. When Tang Tian woke up, he found that the two girls looked at him happily. He was embarrassed and said with a smile: "good morning...". Zhao yue''er blushed and said, "brother Tian, you''re pushing me. I''m sorry, I can''t serve you any more.". "The day elder brother is very fierce...", cold snow low if mosquito fly of say. Er, Tang Tian smiles awkwardly. There is no way to do it. Every man is energetic in the morning, and his standing at attention is beyond his control. He says, "you think too much, it''s just a normal reaction.". Tang Tian is not a se Pei, some things are just the so-called expression of love, but will not ignore the feelings of each other and sink into them. "Get up, they should be waiting outside, if you are not comfortable, continue to rest," Tang Tian said. "I''ve decided to get better, but there''s still a little pain. It doesn''t matter," Zhao said, insisting on getting up. "Well, brother Tian, let me serve you to dress," lengxue said like a dutiful little wife, not giving Tang Tian the chance to object, insisting on helping him dress. "Well, how come I''m like a young master of the landlord''s family, and there are still people to help me dress when I get up?" Tang Tian sighed helplessly. Finally, it evolved into you come and I go, and he helped them dress. Naturally, the spring is endless. When the three people came out of the tent, the others looked at each other, and their eyes were not right. Looking at Tang Tian, it was like interrogating a prisoner. For these people, Tang Tian didn''t engage in any class system. Everyone was just like a friend. They were very casual. "Daniel, it''s over. Your sister, the little girl lengxue, has been eaten by the Lord," Pang Guang said in a low voice beside Zhao Daniu. "Cut, don''t bother to pay attention to you..." Zhao Daniu ignored him and walked to one side. "Animals, scum, one is not enough, the little girl will not let go, but also two together, animals are not as good as things," Sanniang saw three people out of the tent, staring at Tang Tianfu. Many of the people on the scene came from the past. No, they had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run. They saw that the three people were obviously different from the day before. Of course, they understood what had happened. "Congratulations to the Lord..." other people sincerely wish. Tang Tian smiles. He knows some things by himself. There''s no need to show them off. He''s not a pervert. He says, "let''s clean up and go on the road after eating." At the same time, far behind Tang Tian and others, the local dog who had been slapped by Tang Tian with teeth and broken bones didn''t know how to leave the disappeared Longmen inn. At this time, he stumbled to a huge castle in the desert. At this time, he didn''t have the high spirited spirit when Tang Tian saw him for the first time. Instead, he bowed his head and stood behind a great figure and said, "brother, you want to help me revenge. Those guys not only hurt me badly, but also didn''t put you in their eyes. It''s just...". "Well, I don''t know your virtue? If you didn''t provoke the other party, they would hit you? However, no matter who is right or wrong, since he dares to beat my brother, I will go to ask for an explanation and say, "where are they now"? Wei An''s figure did not look back, but said domineering incomparably. The local dog bowed his head, almost did not dare to look at his brother, said, "I do not know where they are, but I vaguely heard that they want to cross the desert, do not know where to go...". "From Longmen Inn, if you want to cross the desert, you must pass through Huoyan mountain. OK, we''ll go there and wait for them. I want to see who doesn''t give me face..." said Sirius coldly. The temperature in the whole hall is much lowe Chapter 573 "I can''t imagine what kind of power it takes to create such a terrible scene," Pang Guang said, looking at the front with a shocked face. The panic in his eyes couldn''t hide his inner shock. In the desert, Tang Tian and others were standing on the edge of a huge pit. It was as dark as an abyss, with a diameter of at least 100 li away, just like a ferocious monster with its mouth open in the desert. "The hole is ten li deep and 100 Li wide by visual inspection. I can''t imagine it. It''s just caused by a sharp point the size of the fingertip. If a ray of light on the dome tears completely to the earth, I can''t imagine it will destroy the whole earth all at once," Tang Tian said, looking at the abyss in front of him. Yes, at this time, they stood on the edge of the abyss formed after the last night''s vision, and all of them lamented the terror of this earth shaking power. The abyss, which is as wide as a hundred Li and as deep as ten li, is like a pot cover. The original sand grains have turned into a smooth surface like glass. It is obvious that the sharp edge of the size of the fingertip coming to the desert is not only astonishing, but also extremely hot. Does God really exist in the sky? Zhao yue''er looked at the sky and said. Tang Tian shakes his head and knows that many things are not what he and others can touch at all. He says: "let''s go. We''d better find Xin''er quickly and rush back to the main city to make the next plan. I feel that the whole world may have a huge change again.". They left the abyss formed last night and continued to move forward in the desert. Perhaps after hearing scar''s words that don''t rush to the sky, they didn''t rotate and walked with three flying dragons. Whew... At this moment, a golden figure quickly passed over Tang Tian''s head, as fast as lightning, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What was that? Do you see it? It''s too fast, "one of the swordsmen asked stupidly, with the golden figure disappearing in his gaping eyes. "I didn''t see it clearly. It''s like a mutant animal. It''s very powerful and incomparable. I just feel the fleeting breath and I feel shivering all over," someone replied. "It was like a golden eagle just now. It was too fast to see clearly," Pang Guang said solemnly. Looking at the disappearing direction of the golden light, Tang Tian frowned and said: "it''s really a golden mutant eagle. Its wings have reached more than 500 meters. It''s like pouring gold all over. Its level has reached level 53. It''s a king level mutant beast. However, I don''t know why. How can I decide that this golden mutant eagle is more terrifying than a general level monster?"? "Is there such a thing? It''s impossible. It''s just a monster of King level, but it''s comparable to the strength of general level. How can it be? Zhao Daniu couldn''t believe looking at Tang Tian and asked. He was surprised in his simple and honest eyes. "It''s true. This 53 level mutant eagle is called the mutant golden winged eagle king. It''s a king level monster. But I don''t know why it has the strength comparable to the general level monster," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. "How can it be like this? Is it because of the vision last night? Let the monster''s strength increase by one level? How can this be... ", lengxue said with a shocked face. "It should be impossible for such a thing to happen. I think such a situation will rarely happen. If the power of monsters in the world is really enhanced by one level, then human beings can declare their demise," Tang Tian frowned. "Maybe it''s wrong," Pang Guang couldn''t believe the fact. "Let''s go, we have to finish our goal and go back to the main city," Tang Tian said solemnly. If that is the case, then the world will be an earth shaking change again. "Yes or no, we''ll find a monster to have a try," Zhao Daniu said coldly, looking up and inspecting in the desert, hoping to find a mutant animal to have a try. However, after a tour, there was no mutation at all, so we had to give up. "Forget it, there are very few creatures in the desert. After the global freezing, everything lurks. It''s not so easy to deliberately find monsters, but don''t worry. We can definitely find them along the way," Pang Guang said, patting Zhao Daniu on the shoulder. "Hum, I think you all think too much. If such a thing really happens, all human beings can go to collective suicide, then they still need to struggle? Especially you smelly boy, before you die, I must cut you to pieces. "Sanniang stares at Tang Tian not far away and says. Tang Tian shakes his head and ignores him. He starts the real eye to observe. Suddenly, his eyes light up and he finds a mutated scorpion hidden under the sand. "I think we can confirm the previous conjecture immediately," Tang Tian said, and quickly walked to the sand where the Scorpion was hiding. Boom... Before Tang Tian could get close, the sand burst open. A black scorpion with a length of more than 20 meters ferociously jumped out of the sand and rushed to Tang Tian with a pair of glittering pincers. "Level 25 ordinary desert mutation scorpion, just use you to try our guess is right," Tang Tian said secretly in his heart, with one punch toward the big pincers. Comparatively speaking, Tang Tian''s whole person is just a little bit in front of this dark and ferocious scorpion. A huge pincer is many times bigger than Tang Tian''s whole person. The dark pincer is like a knife, flashing cold metal luster. Tang Tian has a pair of meat fists, which can smash steel with all his strength. He is not afraid of scorpion''s pincers, so he blows them up. Bang... The meat fist collided with the pliers, and the terrible force produced a sonic boom, which blew up the sand and stones all over the ground. But to Tang Tian''s surprise, this pair of fists that could blow up the steel didn''t break the scorpion''s pliers. Instead, they were beaten by the opponent''s force, and the huge pliers were smashed to pieces with their own fist. "No, it''s really like this. Does a random monster already have such strength? According to the truth, even if I can''t kill it with this punch, I can still beat it to pieces, but at the moment, I can only smash its pincers to pieces. How can this be! Retrogressive Tang Tian looks at the 20 meter long scorpion with a look of horror and thinks. This can almost be confirmed, before their guess is right, last night''s vision let the monster''s strength increased by at least one level, how is this possible? "This is just the beginning. Will these monsters evolve as fast as they did when the end came?"? Tang Tian thought of the terrible consequences, if so Tang Tian doesn''t dare to think about it any more, because the scene is really terrible. At present, human beings are already ferocious and difficult. If the monster evolves again, what will happen to human beings The confession sword quickly appeared in Tang Tian''s hands. He turned into the setting sun and suddenly passed the black scorpion. The sound of the confession sword tore it in two. "Originally, in the face of such a monster, the confession sword could cut it like tofu, but now it suffered great resistance, as if it was cutting refined steel. The scorpion''s carapace became too hard, and its strength increased, and its speed was extremely agile. It seems that the guess has come true." looking at the huge scorpion''s body, Tang Tian was obviously in meditation! At this time, a dazzling white light of experience rose from the scorpion and was absorbed by Tang Tian. Tang Tian brightened his eyes and said to himself, "it''s good that the monster''s strength has increased, but after killing, the corresponding experience has also increased more than doubled. What''s the matter with all this?"? At the same time, scorpion burst out a lot of magic money, which also mixed with a cold shining dagger. "How is that possible? It''s incredible that a mutated scorpion of more than 20 levels can burst out so many things and have a piece of equipment, "Zhao yue''er said, looking at all this. "It seems that our conjecture has been confirmed. Although there is no exact data, we have to get a fact that the monster''s strength has almost increased by one level with the same level, and the exposure and experience given have been improved accordingly. The conservative estimate has at least doubled," Tang Tian said with shock in his eyes. "How could this happen? What happened last night"? "In this way, isn''t there no room for human existence at all? In the face of such monsters, can human beings really continue civilization "? People come here, a face of incredible discussion, almost no one can believe what they see. Boom At this time, the ground trembled, a piece of sand in the distance suddenly burst open, and the dust rose hundreds of meters high. On A terrible roar sounded from the cracked dust, and the sound waves rolled and twisted the void. "What is that? How can there be such a thing... ", looking at the figure gradually showing from the dust, Leng Xue covered her mouth and exclaimed! It''s a monster with a height of 30 meters, no flesh and blood. It''s completely made up of golden bones. It has two legs like pillars. It has a pair of sharp claws on its chest and abdomen. It''s carrying a huge and ferocious head. Mish''s teeth are dense and shining with cold light! "Is this a dinosaur? Why is there such a monster? How could it be... "Someone exclaimed. "I''m afraid it''s the resurrection of dinosaur fossils buried in the desert for many years. What a terrible smell..." someone said in a trembling voice Chapter 574 A golden skeleton dinosaur with a height of 30 meters and a body length of more than 50 meters suddenly appeared from the sand. Compared with other monsters with a body shape of hundreds of meters and kilometers, it was not very tall. However, its horrible breath is just a stop there, just like a pillar standing between heaven and earth. It''s just like a bone poured with gold, which gives people the feeling of being indestructible all the time. Like the leg bone poured with gold, it''s like the prop of the sky. A pair of narrow claws on the chest seem to tear the void. The whole feeling is desolate and domineering. It''s like a dinosaur King coming out of the long river of history, trying to break the world! Seeing this golden skeleton dinosaur, Tang Tian and his party felt cold all over, and even had a shivering feeling, as if human beings were facing a zombie for the first time. Ang... The golden skeleton dinosaur''s dark eyes watched Tang Tian and others roar. The void was distorted and a sandstorm was set off. Suddenly, the whole scene was covered with dust. "Golden skeleton dinosaur king, rank 54, was originally a dinosaur skeleton buried deep in the desert. Due to the invasion of mysterious energy, it revived and came to the world from the long river of history. It only had instinctive hunting thinking and would tear up all the prey in its eyes...". In Tang Tian''s real eyes, he soon got the data of this resurrected dinosaur fossil, but it surprised him. He didn''t expect that the dinosaur fossil buried in the desert had been resurrected for many years, and it was still a king level monster. If Tang Tian''s guess comes true, The strength of this golden skeleton dinosaur is more terrifying than that of the monsters at the general level. It is absolutely a terrifying existence sweeping all over the field. "Everything has died for endless years, and there are still disasters in the world. Watch me go and blow it up," roared Zhao Daniu, holding a black iron bar. He was not frightened by the horror of the golden skeleton dinosaur king, but showed a strong sense of war. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. This is the legendary defense equipment gold armor that Tang Tian got after killing the locust general. He gave it to Zhao Daniu, but he didn''t wear it all the time. Although he was confident in the gold skeleton dinosaur king, he didn''t dare to be careless and put this armor on him. Boom... Zhao Daniu suddenly stepped on the sand and exploded a bunker on the ground. He turned into a certain golden light and rushed to the golden skeleton dinosaur king like a shell. The black iron bar with the thickness of the bowl mouth in the hand flickered in the cold light, and there was no bright light burst out. With pure brute force, it blew out the folds of the void hundreds of meters around and hit the golden skeleton dinosaur king! "Everyone is ready to take over. The golden skeleton dinosaur king is very dangerous and not so easy to deal with. Moreover, after last night''s vision, no one knows how strong it is. I''m afraid Daniel can''t take it," Tang Tian said with a frown. The others knew that they all had weapons in their hands and were ready to fight the golden skeleton dinosaur king! Ang... In the face of Zhao Daniu''s attack, the golden dinosaur attached itself and roared. The terrible sound wave raised the yellow sand for hundreds of meters, covered the sky and blocked the sun, and suddenly reborn. The ten meter long golden bone tail suddenly pulled over, with a roar, the void was exploded, and the air waves rolled, resulting in a terrible sound explosion. Qiang... The black iron rod in Zhao Daniu''s hand banged on his tail, and there was a violent sound of metal impact. Zhao Daniu was shocked as if he had hit a mountain with a stick, which gave him a feeling that he could not shake. Boom, the waves are rolling, and Zhao Daniu is whipped away by the tail of the golden skeleton dinosaur king! "This guy is so terrible. A stick in Daniel''s hand can blow up a hill, but it doesn''t even break a bone on the dinosaur''s tail. How hard is this guy''s bone?"? Pang Guang said in horror. Then he moved too. At the moment when Zhao Daniu was taken away, the bronze price on his body clanged, and the friction between the armor and the blade was almost sparking. The bronze axe with the big door plate in his hand was raised high, like a cannonball, and split at the golden skeleton dinosaur king! Qiang... The void rippled away like the water, causing a large sandstorm. Pang Guang''s Bronze axe, which could break steel, was caught by the claws on the chest of the skeleton dinosaur king. The claws were shining like gold pouring, solid and indestructible. Pang Guang''s terrible axe could not break it, not even a bone, Stuck between two claws! Bang... The dinosaur''s ferocious head bit Pang Guang and hit him up and down. It was like detonating a bomb. The void was twisted. But he couldn''t bite Pang Guang. He twisted his body and stirred his bronze axe. Suddenly he broke away from the claws of the golden dinosaur and stepped back! Boom... Golden dinosaur is not a passive hit. It was attacked twice. It was angry. Like a golden meteorite, it bumped over and stepped on the desert. However, the whole ground was shaking. Golden dinosaur''s body knocked the void away. It was so fast that it appeared in front of Tang Tian and others almost instantly. In the face of this terrible guy, Tang Tian and others chose to retreat and scattered away. "I don''t believe you can''t be killed. I''ll break your rotten bones." a swordsman roared and flew from the side. His long gun burst into hundreds of meters of bright sword light, which suddenly fell on the dinosaur! Qiang... Sword light seems to have split on the divine iron, but it has split a white seal on the dinosaur''s body and failed to break it as expected. "Be careful..." someone reminded me in the distance, but it was too late. The dinosaur''s tail pulled out a piece of Golden Shadow and beat the swordsman. "Ah...", Bang... "In the scream of the swordsman, he was beaten to pieces by a dinosaur''s tail, even the sword in his hand was interrupted, and he could not die any more. Everyone was scared to see that the golden skeleton dinosaur king was too terrible. His body was indestructible and could not hurt him. Moreover, the powerful swordsman of level 45 even had no chance to escape and was blown up. For the first time, starting from the main city, Tang Tian suffered casualties for the first time, and suddenly lost a powerful swordsman. This fact is unbelievable. You know, even in the main city, this swordsman can be regarded as a top expert, but he was so blasted that he turned into a blood fog all over the sky and fell in the desert. "Hateful..." Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he growled in an angry low voice. His confession sword appeared, and a bright plum blossom with a faint fragrance floated to the golden skeleton dinosaur king. Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. Thousands of kilometers around are submerged by endless sword light. Crisscross, the desert ground is torn out of endless ditches by the bright sword light. At the same time, the clanging sound is constantly ringing. The sword light on the golden skeleton dinosaur king is broken by its indestructible gold bone! "Ang..." roared the golden skeleton dinosaur king who was drowned by the sword light. Suddenly, a bright golden light broke out in the sword light, which broke the endless sword light into pieces and disappeared into the void. At this time, the golden skeleton dinosaur king is shining with gold. A skeleton shelf not only makes people feel ugly, but also determines its incomparably noble and powerful, just like a king in the world! "Can''t you break the bones of him? How hard is it? "Tang Tian couldn''t imagine looking at the intact dinosaur king and said inconceivably. "The mage releases the negative spell and weakens its strength," Tang Tian says in a loud voice. Suddenly, Shua Shua, several lights fell on the golden skeleton dinosaur king, but the golden light burst out on him. These lights were wiped out by the golden light before they could fall on him. This... The mages who see all this, look at each other, and don''t understand how this happened. "All of you stand back..." Tang Tian yelled. He rushed to the golden skeleton dinosaur king with body light. At the same time, a round of black and white Yin and yang fish engulfed him. The eight trigrams like glass were everywhere. All of a sudden, the golden skeleton dinosaur King seemed to fall into the mud algae, and his action slowed down. However, the golden light burst out on it, and the Yin and yang fish of Taijiquan can''t wipe it out. It''s still alive, and it may break the Yin and yang fish out and hurt people at any time. ¡±How can it be so strong? It''s a level better than the monster of the general level. How can it be like this? "Tang Tian said to himself in horror. He had never met such a terrible monster, which made him think of the vision of last night! "I don''t believe I can''t break you." Tang Tian was fierce and ferocious. He took advantage of the eight trigrams to settle down in all directions. When the golden skeleton dinosaur king was obviously slow, he took out the legendary blood drinking crazy knife and burst out with endless cold. The bright light split on the dinosaurs! Bang... Click Tang Tian''s body vibrates, and his blood drinking crazy knife seems to be on top of the divine iron. The indestructible feeling makes him cold, but fortunately, the legendary blood drinking crazy knife finally cuts a bone of the golden skeleton dinosaur king! Boom... A Golden Shadow comes to Tang Tian. The void is rippling, which is the golden tail of the dinosaur king! "Brother Tian, be careful..." Zhao yue''er in the distance yells anxiously. She wants to rush over, but she is stopped by Zhao Daniu Chapter 575 Zhao Daniu had personally experienced the horror of the golden dinosaur king. Although he only hit it with one blow, his body was as strong as iron and heavy as a mountain. He could not smash a bone of his body with all his strength. He really could be called King Kong. The iron bar in his hand just hit his tail. Rao Shi was as strong as iron, and his arms were numb. If he was hit directly on him, he didn''t know what would happen. Under such circumstances, how could he risk his sister? Facing the strike of the dinosaur King''s tail, Tang Tian puts his blood drinking knife across his chest. With a loud bang, the air is rippling like water. On the spot, Tang Tian is taken out by a terrible force, and his body is in control. "How can this guy be so strong? If he is bombarded, I''m afraid I''ll be crippled. His strength is only strong, which completely surpasses the combat power of the general level monster. How can this happen..." as Tang Tian controls the tumult, he looks at the golden skeleton dinosaur king in the distance, and is shocked to think. "Brother, are you ok?"? Zhao Yueer suddenly catches Tang Tian and asks with concern, which stops him from flying backwards. Otherwise, Tang Tian will fly thousands of meters away. "I''m all right, be careful..." as soon as Tang Tiangang answered, he found that a terrible golden foot stepped on them, roaring... The void seemed to have been crushed. Tang Tian holds Zhao Yueer in his arms and leaves here as fast as he can. With a bang, the dust is flying in the air. He is trampled out of the big pit in front of him by the king of dinosaurs. Tang Tian''s secret way is very dangerous. If you are trampled on, there will be only one end, that is to be trampled into a pool of meat mud. There is no second possibility! "What can I do? This guy has terrible fighting power, completely surpasses the general level monster, and his body is as strong as iron. How can I kill him?"? Tang Tian is thinking anxiously in his heart. At this time, Zhao yue''er''s body was clanging. A set of black armor was on her body. The cold light flashed, giving people the feeling of being indestructible all the time. This was the armor that they killed the earth explosive bear when they went to the sword casting city. Black armour adds her body, and a ferocious sword bigger than her body appears in her hand. Her hair is flying, almost like a wind demon. The powerful air field rolls over, just like a storm, blowing the dust out of her body. Boom, Zhao Yueer jumps, and there is a big pit on the ground. Her blue light bursts out, shining like the deep sea. The big knife in her hand trembles and extends out several different parts. At the next moment, the big knife in her hand is divided into two parts, forming two bright big knives. Whew, whew, whew, with a knife in both hands, Zhao yue''er''s body quickly spins up, dazzling like a blue moon, and quickly rolls over to the dinosaur King mat. High speed rotation of Zhao yue''er has been unable to see her figure, just like a knife wheel, blue knife light diffraction to form a disk as large as the moon. Boom... The golden skeleton dinosaur King smashed the light of the knife with one tail. Zhao Yueer was castrated. Two big knives danced like a wheel and clanged on the dinosaur king. The air was distorted in the chopping place. The sound of the golden impact hurt the eardrum. The sparks the size of a washbasin splashed on the sand. The sound of hissing melted the sand! Ang, the golden skeleton dinosaur King roared, the bones of gold pouring clattered, opened a ferocious mouth and swallowed up Zhao Yueer, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung, clung. Boom... When the upper and lower gums of the dinosaur King closed, Zhao yue''er just flew out, but it dropped two sharp teeth When the golden skeleton dinosaur king wanted to win the pursuit, a three-dimensional * character, as if inlaid in the void, suddenly suppressed the dinosaur king. Zhao Daniu was as golden as a Buddha, and the black iron bar in his hand diffracted the golden light, illuminating the desert, Like the magic wand in the hands of Buddha, he hit the skull King''s head under the * word. Golden light sputtering, as if to collapse the void, boom... All of a sudden hit on the dinosaur King''s head! Click... The golden skull dinosaur King''s head suffered this, but it was smashed with a crack. Ang... It roared at its hind legs and drew out its tail like Shenjin. After sprinkling a piece of Golden Shadow, Bang... It knocked out the * character on the top of it at the first level, castrated, and drew toward Zhao Daniu. Bang ~! A huge bronze axe suddenly appeared, just like a mountain, and it suddenly split on the dinosaur King''s tail and pushed it back! Hiss... The sand and stone at the foot of the golden skeleton king suddenly rippled away like mud algae, but the earth mage used the mud algae skill to petrify the sand into muddy soft ground, and the golden skeleton dinosaur King fell in. Hoo... In a moment, the golden sea of fire drowned it, as if fire was refining real gold to burn him to death. The Fire Mage was angry. Without waiting for it to make other moves, a blue storm came to the sea of fire. The fire took advantage of the wind, and the golden flame became more fiery. Ang... The golden skeleton dinosaur king, who is deep in the sea of fire and trapped in the mud algae, roars. He is deep in the mud algae, his whole body is full of golden light, his tail is beating, his claws are tearing, but he has no choice but to use these intangible magic skills. Boom... In the sky, a piece of black rock with a hundred meters in between fell like a meteor with a rolling tail. It crashed on the golden skeleton dinosaur king, but it was smashed by its tail. Bang... In silence, a huge palm print appeared outside the golden skeleton dinosaur king, but Li Haotian, a little fat man, did it. The Tathagata palm is powerful, but it didn''t do any harm to it. Hiss... With the golden skeleton king as the center, the void with a radius of 1000 meters is rippling like the water. However, Sanniang has made a move. With a sharp point, she almost broke the space, but the solid golden skeleton king is not hurt at all! It''s so terrible. His body is like gold casting, which can be called King Kong. Everyone wanted to kill the golden skeleton dinosaur king, but few of them made any real contribution. Except Tang Tian cut off a bone of it, Zhao Yueer jumped his teeth and Zhao Daniu made a crack in his head, no one else hurt it. The horror is obvious. "I don''t believe you''re Monkey Sun. The real King Kong is not bad," Tang Tianleng said. His long hair is like a blood wave, and he turns into a demon. He carries a blood drink crazy knife that surpasses the legendary level. In a flash, he appears on the head of the golden skeleton dinosaur king. He is desperate to kill hundreds of knives every second with all his strength and speed, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang What is the power of Tang Tian? At the beginning, when I first incarnated into a magic body, I could wipe out everything within a hundred meters with a fist. It was a pity that I burst out with all my strength. Just listen to the sound of clang clang, the void within a few kilometers is twisted, hundreds of knives go down in a row. Rao Shi, the king of dinosaurs, is as strong as iron, and a crack is made in the sound of clang. Ang... The dinosaur king, who was unwilling to be beaten, roared. In this section, his body fell into the mud algae, and his tail rolled upside down. He crossed a piece of Golden Shadow and drew to Tang Tian. Brush... Tang Tian''s blood drinking knife suddenly turns black like ink. A terrible black awn tears the sky and the earth for thousands of meters. With a loud bang, Tang Tian cuts off a few pieces of debris from his tail! After pushing back its tail, Tang Tian continued to slash the golden skull dinosaur King''s head violently with a knife. The sound was as loud as gold and iron. The void was so distorted that no one could see the scene inside. Click... Thousands of knives are chopped at the same place in succession, and the cracks on the head of the golden skeleton dinosaur king are torn. Tang Tian, regardless of others, has been chopping at the same place, even if it''s the tail or the claw. He swings it open with his own knife, just like chopping a big tree. The fighting scene is too terrible. Tang Tian is crazy and evil. No one can get close to him. Others can only watch him from a distance. Ang... Roared the golden skeleton dinosaur king. His body shocked and exploded the sand. He suddenly broke away from the mud algae, and his whole body was splashed with golden light, just like a God. His claws were like a sword, and he grabbed Tang Tian. Qiang... Once again, a black light flashed by and opened the air claw. Tang Tian''s body was as fast as lightning. He once again appeared on the head of the golden skeleton dinosaur king. He raised the blood drinking crazy knife and slashed violently. The sound of Qiang Qiang kept on. He cut thousands of knives all in the same position. The golden bone fragments were flying, and the cracks on the dinosaur King''s head were gradually torn! Ang... The roar of the golden skeleton dinosaur King spreads thousands of miles, struggling to get rid of Tang Tian above his head. But Tang Tian''s speed is too fast. No matter he runs or jumps, he can appear on his head in the next moment. The bloody sword in his hand cuts and clangs. The terrible force distorts the void, The sand that is radiated is directly shocked into powder! Click, Tang Tian once again a knife split, gold skeleton dinosaur King''s head on the top of the gold bone was completely split, suddenly there was a burning black flame. Ang... Roared the dinosaur king, as if in fear. Tang Tian''s eyes without any emotional color twinkled, and the bloody knife in his hand turned into a black lightning and split on the black flame! Puff... The flame is out! Aung... The golden skeleton dinosaur King roared for the last time. The golden skeleton dinosaur King fell down like a God Chapter 576 After ten minutes of violent chopping, Tang Tian finally splits the skull of the golden skeleton dinosaur king, extinguishes the fire of his soul and kills him violently! The whole body is as golden as gold, and the golden skeleton dinosaur king of Weilin heaven and earth collapses suddenly! "Congratulations, after a hard fight, he successfully killed the golden skeleton dinosaur king". At the same time, Tang Tian got the hint of killing each other in his mind. As soon as Tang Tian''s mind was relaxed, the magic body touched instantly, and the butterfly flew out. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was very pale. "Brother, are you ok?"? Lengxue catches him and asks anxiously. The whole person is about to cry. Tang Tian shook his head and said: "I''m ok...". How can it be all right? The golden skeleton dinosaur king is as tough as iron. Tang Tian cut tens of thousands of knives in the ten minutes? Rao Shi''s body can''t bear the terrible anti shock force. Now it''s a tiger''s mouth. His whole arm is full of cracks and blood. It''s like a porcelain that is about to be broken. He doesn''t have the slightest strength. When he bursts out with all his strength, he doesn''t do his best to chop. Rao Shi''s body can''t resist it. At this time, he just feels sore all over, There is no strength left. "Is the city Lord ok..." other people all gathered around at this time and asked with concern. Tang Tian shakes his head weakly to say that he is OK. After the mutation demon vine takes it with a drop of life liquid again, the wound on his body starts to heal quickly. "Hum, smelly boy, for the sake of you just killed that terrible big guy, I won''t embarrass you now, but you pay attention to me, and I will take your life anytime and anywhere after you are ready," said the enchanting Sanniang, staring at Tang Tian. "Big brother is really too handsome, too violent, too powerful, too invincible...", little fat Li Haotian looked at Tang Tian with adoration and used countless adjectives. In short, he was very impressed. Just after Tang Tian killed the golden skeleton dinosaur king, a group of white light like the sun suddenly rose from the dinosaur king. After rising, it divided into more than ten pieces, which were absorbed by everyone. Tang Tian alone got half of them! Under the impact of this huge amount of experience, his level was upgraded again, reaching level 58. Tang Tian''s face was incredible and said, "how can this be possible? It''s just a king level monster, but the experience given is at least three times that of a general level monster. Only half of the experience has raised my level by one level "! "It seems that our guess is right. After last night''s vision, the monster''s strength has been improved by more than one level, and the things revealed have also been increased several times"! Pang Guang said in a deep voice. "But it''s still a king level monster. How can it be like this?" some people dare not imagine. "It''s impossible, just like human beings, there are strong and weak in the same level, and a strong person can deal with dozens of people. It''s not that nothing has not happened. Although the level of these monsters remains the same, there''s nothing to make a fuss about the improvement of their strength," Tang Tian said helplessly. "Brother, are you ok?"? Zhao yue''er doesn''t care about others. She looks at Tang Tian with concern and asks. Her sad appearance is more painful than her own injury. After the treatment of mutated demon vine and the improvement of the level, Tang Tian was almost better, but he was still a little weak. He stood up and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Let''s see what the so-called King level monster can give us after the great changes of the world." then he walked to the body of the golden skeleton dinosaur king. At this time, the dinosaur King''s corpse was covered with a lot of magic coins. After they collected them, they were shocked. A king level monster alone produced more than 200000 magic coins. In addition, it also produced a Golden Whip, a golden sword and a golden treasure chest. It''s hard to imagine that a king level monster can explode so many things at this time when the explosion rate is very low in a few months. It would have been very difficult to explode one thing a day ago. The golden sword is an exquisite equipment. It is extremely sharp to cut gold and jade, and it is extremely dazzling. Tang Tian couldn''t use it, so he gave it to the one with the worst equipment among the remaining seven swordsmen. The Golden Whip is ten meters long and woven with gold wires. It''s a legendary equipment. When it''s whipped, the golden light and shadow flash, and the air is pulled out of folds. It''s extremely powerful. Tang Tian tried his best to make a ditch hundreds of meters long and several meters deep in the sand. Finally, after some discussion, he gave the equipment not very good cold snow, She was put away with a smile, the people did not say anything. In the end, the golden treasure chest was opened, but it was not lucky. Nothing was opened, and there was a happy empty scene. At this point, after the golden skeleton dinosaur king was killed, the stolen goods were divided. Tang Tian''s level was only improved, but the others didn''t get anything. But everyone was his own, and it was the same for everyone. Looking up, we can see that the area of ten li is full of holes. The desert is damaged. There are potholes and crisscross sword marks everywhere. Even a little sand is melted by the fire of the mage, forming glass. "A little king level monster has been so fierce, the road ahead is really...", Tang Tian shook his head and sighed. He was worried about the road ahead. After the battle of the golden skeleton dinosaur king, he realized that the monsters today are more terrible than one day ago, and they are even more afraid to drive from the sky. "I don''t know how long this guy''s bone is. It''s so hard," Zhao Daniu said when he came to dinosaur king. The golden bone seemed to give people an indestructible feeling. It was as cold as divine iron. Even if he was dead, Zhao Daniu still made a clanging metal sound when he knocked it with his long stick. It was really indestructible. "If we take it away, such hard bones are also excellent materials for casting weapons. I''m afraid we can''t cast good weapons with so many bones"? Pang Guang said with a bright eye. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not realistic. We don''t have such a large space equipment. We have a body of 50 meters long and 30 meters long. It''s as solid as iron. It can be disassembled, but it''s not a matter of a moment. It will take at least a few days. If we want to take the whole thing away, we need tens of thousands of cubic meters of storage equipment, We don''t have it at all. "Is that the only way to discard it? It''s a pity, "Leng Xue said. At last, everyone tried, but they still couldn''t take it away. Even the mutant demon vine couldn''t absorb it. It''s a hard bone without any flesh and blood. The mutant demon vine is also a place where the cat can''t find a way to start. In the end, people can only discard it in the vast desert and wait for time to slowly wear it out. Maybe it will be buried in the sand again and become a fossil. There is only one life. The golden skeleton dinosaur king can not be revived again. "Let''s go, now that the monster''s strength has increased so much, we have to catch up with Xin''er before everything comes back to the world again, or we will never be able to get there." finally, the people collected some of the dead swordsman''s corpses and scattered them in the desert after cremation, Tang Tian said. Once again, they walked through the vast desert, but they were all very careful. The previous golden skeleton dinosaur king put too much pressure on them. At this time, no one is powerful, but it seems that all of them are back to the beginning of the end of the world, and become extremely cautious. In the next two days, people were walking through the desert, during which they also met the sneak attack of monsters. However, there was no such terrible monster as the golden skeleton dinosaur king. After all, that kind of terror was only in a few, and it could not appear endlessly. In the two days, Tang Tian enjoyed the best of all. Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue did their duty as daughter-in-law. They almost forgot what it was tonight. Young men and women, after breaking through that layer, always yearn for that feeling It''s a sunny day again. The sky is clear and the desert is yellow. However, people don''t feel the slightest heat. Instead, it''s extremely cold. After all, although there is no ice and snow in the desert, the temperature is still not low. At this time, Tang Tian and others stood on a sand dune, looking at a twisted natural moat in the distance, all of them were stunned. In front of them, a storm covered the sky in front of them, yellow sand covered the sky, the storm was raging, anything rolled in would be torn powder, blocking the sky and the sun, just like a curtain blocking their way. "This is the Flame Mountain...", looking at the front Tang Tian said. "Is this the flame mountain? But there are only endless storms, and there is no flame mountain, "Leng Xue asks curiously. Tang Tian checked the map, and then he said, "yes, this is Huoyan mountain. However, Huoyan mountain is in the center of the storm, and its width is not more than 100 li. Because of the temperature difference, it forms a storm zone hundreds of Li wide at the periphery. If you want to see Huoyan mountain, you have to go through the storm zone.". Other people frown and make a tour. They find that the storm zone stretches to the horizon from left to right. They don''t know what vast area it covers. It is connected to the sky. They don''t know how high it is. How can they get through it? Tang Tian pointed to the storm in the distance with a smile and said, "do you see that crack? It''s a small Canyon, just below the storm. Only one road can reach flame mountain through the storm. And to tell you the truth, Flame Mountain is also a forbidden area "! "Ah? In this case, does it not mean that there are monsters like stone king in the flame mountain? Lengxue exclaimed on the spot Chapter 577 Looking at the stormy area in the distance, which is like a yellow sand curtain, Tang Tian said with a smile: "no, in this flame mountain, although it is also a forbidden area, there should not be such monsters as the stone king, and even the monsters should not exist.". "And why? Can you call it a forbidden area if there are no monsters in it? Cold snow doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Of course, the so-called forbidden area is only a relatively dangerous area. It doesn''t have to have monsters. For example, even before the end of the world, the temperature of this area has reached 60 or 70 degrees, which is not suitable for any plants or animals to live in. After the end of the world, the temperature here is soaring, The periphery has reached more than 100 degrees, which is even more unsuitable for the survival of life. The central temperature is extremely high. No one knows the specific value. I''m afraid that even the golden skeleton dinosaur King we met two days ago will be turned into ashes in a few seconds. Hearing Tang Tian say this, we are relieved. If monsters are still living in such a bad environment, it''s really unreasonable. However, they all take a breath of air conditioning. With such a high temperature, it''s like putting people in the ironmaking furnace. "In that case, how can we cross the flame mountain? There''s no fan for the Bull Demon King, so he fans it out all of a sudden, "asked Zhao yue''er. "We don''t need to worry about that. We don''t need to pass through the central area of Huoyan mountain. We just need to pass around it from the outside. After all, the whole Huoyan mountain is only 100 Li wide. It''s mainly because of the endless storms outside that we have to pass through here," Tang Tian explained. In this way, we are really relieved. After all, if we want to pass through the center of the flame mountain, no one has the courage. After all, they are just bodies. No one can resist the terrible high temperature. "Wow, that''s true. Can we bake something in it?"? Li Haotian, a little fat eater, said with saliva, as if he saw countless barbecues flying in the flame mountain. Pa.. Pang Guang slapped him and said, "I know how to eat. Be careful to cook yourself.". But at this time, lengxue worried and said: "in fact, everything in the world is possible, no matter how bad the environment is, there may be strange creatures. Despite the high temperature of the flame mountain, can''t there be monsters that can resist the high temperature?"? "Ha ha, we don''t have to worry about that. If there is such a terrible monster, we can only be willing to have bad luck. After all, we can resist such a terrible temperature. We can imagine how powerful it is. We don''t have any hope of escape at all. OK, let''s go. After crossing the flame mountain, we can cross the desert in one day at most.", Tang Tian rubbed lengxue''s head and said with a smile. They set out again, and soon came to the canyon under the boundless storm. The wind was raging, and the dust was all over the sky. Even if it was tens of miles away from the real storm, they could hardly stand, and the yellow sand covered their eyes, so they had to walk hard. "It''s just that the outside is so bad. I really don''t know what kind of situation the storm is raging in the middle of," Zhao Daniu said. They just passed by the storm. When they entered the canyon, everything was calm. The canyon is hundreds of meters deep. It is wide in the bottom and narrow in the top. The underground is tens of meters wide, but the top is less than one meter. Some places are even connected. Even if there is a storm on the top, the canyon is very quiet. The canyon meanders to the front, dark and deep, with the wind blowing overhead, which makes people feel like walking on a tightrope. They are always worried that the canyon will be torn by the storm above. The group groped forward. After all, although it was shown on the map, they did not come. Along the way, it was full of crises and almost fought all the way. Without exception, even ordinary monsters in the canyon were equivalent to the actual strength of elite monsters at the same level a few days ago. Above the canyon is a raging storm. Most of the creatures can''t survive. So Tang Tian and his family didn''t walk peacefully. They fought and killed all the way. "Why? You see, there''s a monster''s body in front of us, and it''s only one day at most before we die. Is there anyone who goes ahead of us? "Just at this time, a mage has made an amazing discovery. When they went up to see it, they found that it was a giant centipede with a length of 100 meters. It was dark and bright with a carapace. They tried it with their weapons and found that it clattered like gold and iron. "It can be said that it is a powerful mutant beast. I don''t know who did it. It seems that when I killed it, I just made a decision. It was a second kill. I tore it up a few sections directly, and my head was broken to pieces." lengxue squatted down to observe and said calmly. There is no doubt that the person who killed the centipede, which is 100 meters long, is an unparalleled terrorist existence, which makes people immediately be careful. After all, there are such people in front of us, and we don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. "You see, it''s like the scar made by the claws of a wild animal. She smashed his head with a slap, and tore it apart for a few paragraphs." Zhao Yueer also made a further discovery and frowned. Tang Tian looked at it and said, "no matter whether they are enemies or friends, they may have been more than a day in a word. They should not have any intersection with us. We''d better go our way. If we really meet them, we won''t be afraid of him.". So far, the crowd didn''t tangle with the death of the mutant centipede, but it was much quieter along the way, and few mutant animals came out to attack them, because they could see some dead mutant animals almost at a short distance, and it seemed that they were all destroyed by the people in front of them, opening the way for them. Just then, Tang Tian stepped on something. He picked it up and found it was a piece of crystal clear stone. He frowned and inspected it. Finally, his face was more dignified and said, "you may have to be careful. The people in front of us are extremely strong. Look at this piece of stone, Is it the same material as the sword in the hand of the corpse king that we killed in the black mountain castle that day? It''s all a piece broken from the long sword. And you see, there are fragments of the corpse king there and there. It''s obvious that there was a big war here before. The man killed the corpse king, and his whole body was broken to pieces... ". Sizzling... After listening to Tang Tian''s words, everyone took a cold breath. What kind of existence is the king of corpses? The ability is a terror monster at the level of general. After a vision, the strength of the monster is not known how much it has been improved, but it has been smashed to pieces by the opponent. You can imagine how terrible the opponent''s strength is. After all, there is such a person in front of us who doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. However, what makes us a little relieved is that the other party has been away for more than a day. Such a master doesn''t know how far to go in a day, and the possibility of intersection is very small. "Why? There seems to be more than one person going forward. You see, there are at least seven or eight footprints on the ground. They were only found here. It''s obvious that the other side almost flew past. I''m afraid it''s because of fighting here that they stopped. "Lengxue, as an assassin, was a little more careful in observation than others, and suddenly found the fuzzy footprints on the ground. "Who is it? Why go into the flame mountain without a special purpose? Zhao yue''er said with a frown. No matter who the other party is, since they passed here at least one day ago, the possibility of meeting with Tang Tian is very small, so they didn''t pay attention to it and went on. I don''t know how long the canyon is. It''s not straight. There are forks in many places under the bend. Moreover, the narrower it is, the narrower it is. In the end, it''s directly connected. It can be said that Tang Tian and his disciples are marching in the caves. "This canyon is hundreds of miles long. We''ve only passed half the distance. I really don''t know how it was formed. Do you think so? Otherwise, how could there be such a passage under the endless storm "Who knows, it may be man-made, or it may be formed naturally. No one can say for sure. No one can speculate about the magic of the creator. The so-called extreme things will turn against each other is probably like this. With the Jedi, there will be a glimmer of life, isn''t it?" "Ha ha, in this way, I really want to fly into space to see what the earth is like today. I''ve grown up a hundred times. Tut Tut, I really don''t know what kind of picture it is.". "Don''t think about it. Now technology is all out of date. It''s almost impossible to fly into space unless you reach level 100" On their way forward, they chatted, and the monsters in front of them were basically wiped out. When they moved forward, they were calmer. Don''t know how long later, Tang Tian said: "from here on, the temperature has been rising, we must soon be able to get out of this tunnel like Canyon and enter the real flame mountain.". "Why? It''s really like this, "lengxue said pleasantly. "Everyone should be careful. Don''t run around after entering the flame mountain. No one knows the danger," Tang Tian cautioned. He was always careful about unknown areas. As Tang Tian said, the temperature is getting higher and higher, from dozens of degrees below zero at the beginning to zero, and then they ask to climb up. At this time, they feel that the temperature in the space has reached 30 or 40 degrees. When they move forward again, the temperature has reached 70 or 80 degrees, and they finally see the light in the front of the distance Chapter 578 Among the cracks on the ground, being dry and hot has become the most practical feeling of Tang Tian and others. It''s really unbearable to feel that every breath is as if the flame is sucked into the lung. It''s like burning the flame into the lung. The incomparable dryness and heat is that they are far away from ordinary people in their profession. They are just in the underground cracks, and they have not set foot in the real flame mountain. "It''s estimated that the temperature here is about 100 degrees. Before the end of the world, it can make people live and familiar," Zhao Daniu said with a big smooth head. "Ha ha, there are eggs to eat." Li Haotian cheered. He did not know where he found an egg the size of a washbasin. His whole body was as white as a duck''s egg. He held it in his hand and soon broke the eggshell and ate it. This phenomenon makes other people dumbfounded. This fat man never forgets to eat wherever he goes. For them, the temperature of more than 100 degrees is still within the range they can bear. Although they are not adapted to it, they are just not adapted to it. They are not sweating to death. "Let''s go, we have to quickly cross the flame mountain," Tang Tian said, taking the lead to stride forward, in front, we can see the exit of the crack. When all the people stepped out of the exit, they were stunned by what they saw. What you see in front of you is not the picture of flame rising in imagination. There are only endless distortions. Yes, everything in front of you is distorted. The sand and stones on the ground seem to burn a transparent flame, and the whole space is distorted. The so-called Flame Mountain is just a more appropriate name according to the high temperature here. There is no mountain at all, but a flat sand, twisted void. Everything you see seems to pass through the rippling water surface, so you can''t really see it. It''s just a picture in front of you. As you look forward, the color of the distorted space gradually deepens. In front of you, it becomes misty and bright yellow. You can''t see the scene inside. "Hiss... The temperature here is at least 50 degrees higher than that in the crack," Pang Guang said with a grin, feeling that the bronze axe in his hand was a little hot. "It''s just that the temperature here has already exceeded 150-60 degrees. This is just the outside. How high should the temperature be in the center? What is in the center? Why is there such a high temperature here? Zhao yue''er said with a frown. All this is doomed to be no one to give her the answer, 150 or 60 degrees high temperature, if put in the end of the world, who can stand here, no nonsense, say it can frighten people to death. "You see behind...", at this moment, lengxue exclaimed, with an incredible face. From the perspective of reincarnation, we can see that there is an endless storm in the rear tens of miles away. The yellow sand is rolling like a curtain of heaven, raging outside this twisted space, but it never leaps to the thunder pool. Not only that, the hundred mile Flame Mountain is completely surrounded by endless storms, forming a circular sky curtain, which generally surrounds it. What you see in your eyes is like being in a whirlpool. "The miracle of the creator is really amazing..." Tang Tian sighed. "The temperature here is too high. If we don''t wear all our equipment, I''m afraid it''s all on fire," one of the mages said. But after he finished, he found that all the people looked at him strangely, especially lengxue and Zhao Yueer''s eyes, which could be said to be vicious. He immediately realized that if the clothes were all on fire, wouldn''t the two of them... They laughed awkwardly. "Let''s walk around the flame mountain along the periphery," Tang Tian said. In the center of the flame mountain, they really dare not go, just look at the distorted and discolored space, which is enough to make them flinch. "Go? Where do you want to go? We have been waiting here for a long time. "Just then, a gloomy voice sounded! Hearing this sound, Tang Tian and others were shocked. They raised their eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw that the hot sand split, and seven or eight people came out of the hot sand! The distance between the two sides is only tens of meters. In this distorted space, we can''t see each other''s face clearly. But Tang Tian felt the strength of each other for the first time. He frowned and covered Zhao Yueer and others behind. Looking at each other, he asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"? "Hahaha, what do you mean? Of course, I''m here to wait for you. How can I clean up the monsters in front of you and make you arrive here smoothly without a word of thanks"? The opposite answered coldly. "It''s them..." Zhao yue''er said with a frown. At this time, how can they not understand? It''s just that the monsters killed in the cracks are all masterpieces of these people. At a glance, these people knew that the people who came were not good. They were well prepared and knew that there was no way to be good here. "Are you waiting for us? I don''t know what you''re talking about? Tang Tianshen asked. "Hum, Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''m Sirius, the Lord of Wolfsburg. You hurt my brother in Longmen inn before. I''m here to wait for you to ask for an explanation." the person opposite said coldly and slowly came here. With these people approaching, Tang Tian and he can see each other clearly. The leader is a big man with a black and ferocious wolf tattoo on his face. He has no clothes but a pair of leather pants on his lower body. He exudes this extremely strong breath, which makes Tang Tian frown. The others, all dressed in iron gray armor, holding long knives and swords, looked at Tang Tian and others with fierce eyes. "You are Sirius? "The Lord of Wolfsburg"? Tang Tian looked at the big man with wolf head tattoo on his face and asked in a deep voice. "Nonsense, didn''t you hear what I said before"? Hearing Tang Tian''s question, Sirius was displeased and hummed coldly. Tang Tian was stunned. He was really negligent. The other party had already introduced him. He asked again, it''s not looking for trouble. He said again: "next Tang Tian, I don''t know what kind of statement you want from Sirius"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other party was obviously stunned. Then he asked with doubts: "are you Tang Tian? The Lord of the main city, Tang Tian? "It''s me. I don''t know what kind of statement you''re looking for"? For each other''s doubts, Tang Tian had expected that he would ask calmly. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see the legendary city Lord here. I''m very lucky to be Sirius. Hahaha..." after Tang Tian''s affirmative answer, the other party immediately burst into laughter, which was like thunder, shaking all directions. But then the other side hummed coldly: "even if you are the Lord of the main city? Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, none of them will leave here. All of them will be buried in the Flame Mountain "! Obviously, even if Tang Tian was the Lord of the main city, he couldn''t frighten Sirius and didn''t give face at all. Tang Tian frowned and said in silence: "I said, I''ve asked you several times. What do you want to say? How can I know if you don''t tell me? Er... When he heard Tang Tian''s words, the other party was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Tian would turn himself into an army so soon. He immediately laughed and said, "OK, good. I won''t say more. You hurt my brother just because he said a few words casually. You hurt him seriously just because he said a few words. It''s hard for me to understand, but it''s not important, My Sirius brother is not so easy to bully, you only need to meet my two conditions, I unconditionally let you leave, if not, hum "! Tang Tian sneered and asked, "two conditions? Well, let''s talk about it! "Pride! It''s worthy of being the Lord of the main city... "When he heard that Tang Tian was so simple, the other side praised him and then said again:" the two conditions are very simple. First of all, you hurt my brother just because of his words. It''s easy to do. You apologize to him in person and let him vent "! After Tang Tian''s death, Zhao Daniu and others heard that Sirius said, they would rush to the spot in anger. However, they were stopped by Tang Tian, and they continued to ask with great interest: "what''s the second condition?"? "Very good. The second condition is also very simple. The cause of the matter is just two women. Since my brother has a crush on those two women, it''s very simple. You just need to give these two women to my brother. It''s an apology. What do you think? I think the Lord of your main city last night didn''t lack women. You don''t care, do you? The other side incomparably strong said. When Tang Tian heard the first condition, his heart was already angry. Let him apologize to the local dog and give him a beating? Why don''t you die? What makes Tang Tian unbearable is that in the end, Sirius wants to pass Zhao Yueer and lengxue, which undoubtedly touches Tang Tian''s back! Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed into a small gap. The cold light in his eyes burst out, and he said: "I didn''t hear you clearly just now, please repeat your two conditions"? After a meal, the other party laughed and said, "didn''t you hear me clearly? That''s good. I''ll say it again. Listen, number one! Brush..., Tang Tian''s cold blood drinking crazy knife suddenly appeared in his hand, which brought a hint of coolness to this extremely hot place. His figure rushed over in the blink of an eye and said loudly: "go to you, I didn''t kill the local dog at that time. It''s OK. You can talk about the terms for me..."! Tang Tian''s anger caught him off guard. Obviously, he didn''t know that Tang Tian would be so angry, but only Tang Tian himself knew that the other party''s so-called two conditions were just humiliating himself. He was furious on the spot and rushed to him with his knife. No matter what kind of Sirius you are Chapter 579 Perhaps, in this chaotic end of life, perhaps many people will not care about the so-called emotion, women, just a tool, just a private possession, just a kind of goods. In order to survive, some people can give their wives to others in exchange for a full meal, some people can let their daughters appear to work part-time to support their families, some people will push their precious women into the mouth of monsters in exchange for their own survival, some people can give their loved ones to a strong man in exchange for a moment of peace, and few people really care about the so-called emotions, This is the helplessness of this chaotic world. But Tang Tian doesn''t think so. Zhao Yueer is not only a lover and wife, but also a kind of emotional sustenance, which means responsibility. They have experienced too much from their acquaintance to their present company. At the beginning, Chen Mingming almost desecrated Zhao Yueer, and they almost made Tang Tian slaughter the city. But at this time, Sirius dared to let him hand them over, It''s just to get rid of his brother! How can Tang Tian not be angry? How can you not be angry? Ten thousand of your Sirius brothers are not as good as Zhao Yueer''s two girls'' hair in Tang Tian''s heart! If you dare to say such words, you must bear Tang Tian''s anger. No matter who you are, whether you are the leader of the top ten forces or not, how much chaos will be caused after you are killed, no matter how strong your strength is, you will be killed if you say such words! "Dry..."! Kill these arrogant guys, "Pang Guang snorted angrily. As Tang Tian rushed out, he rushed with a bronze axe. "Look at an Daniu''s killing these guys...", Zhao Daniu is also very angry and rushes up with a black iron bar. Other people are no exception, all angry, did not hesitate to fight in the past. Especially Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue, who dare to make amends to the so-called local dogs? At the moment when Tang Tian rushed out, Zhao yue''er rushed to the past with a big knife. Lengxue disappeared in the same place "Hum... Are you angry? Do you know how angry I am when you hurt my brother? In this cruel world, I only have such a brother, but you hurt him. How can you know that I am not angry? In the face of Tang Tian''s almost wind devil''s attack, Sirius hums coldly. Brush... In this hot and twisted space, Tang Tian''s blood drinking crazy knife cuts a bright light, which is as long as 1000 meters. He wants to kill each other in one fell swoop! "Well, you want to kill me? "You are so naive," said Sirius coldly. He took a step forward and punched Tang Tian! Boom, a earth shaking roar, Tang Tian''s knife light is broken, and the void is even more distorted. The terrible shock wave sweeps the hot sand out of a big pit hundreds of meters in diameter, and the hot sand shoots everywhere! I don''t know when, Sirius''s hand was covered with a pair of silver gloves, which were shining and indestructible. He was hitting the edge of Tang Tian''s bloody sword! Take Tang Tian''s terrible knife. At the same time, several other people around Sirius also rushed to Zhao Daniu. Their swords clanged, drawing out a terrible light and sweeping everything. In an instant, in this twisted place, under the terrible heat, the two sides scuffled. Hum... The black iron bar in Zhao Daniu''s hand swept away, and the twisted space was swept away like the water. A stick hit a man with armor and a long gun. At this time, although the body armor, but looks very thin, compared with Zhao Daniu to a whole small several, but the fierce degree is not worse than Zhao Daniu! He raised his long gun and swept across the space. He banged with Zhao Daniu. His strength was no worse than Zhao Daniu''s, and he even had the upper hand. He drove Zhao Daniu back. Zhao Da Niu''s eyes are like bronze bells. He can''t believe his eyes. A skinny guy from the other side has more power than himself? How is that possible¡° Come again, I''ll blow you up... "Zhao Daniu roared and rushed up again with an iron bar in his hand. On the other hand, Pang Guang''s Bronze axe swung round like a car cover and chopped at a guy with a dark long knife. The void twisted hundreds of meters away, as if he was going to tear the space at any time. On the other side''s long black knife, the black awn twinkled, just like the night came, swinging out to the black awn, toward Pang Guang. Bang... The black awn of the sword was broken. After Pang Guang''s axe broke it, he went straight to the other side to split it in two. "Hum..." the other side snorted coldly, obviously not afraid. The long sword in his hand was waved repeatedly, and more than ten knives turned into a sword, which was smashed on Pang Guang''s Bronze axe. The void was rippling, and he forced Pang Guang to retreat. Not far away, Zhao yue''er''s terrible broadsword blooms in the extreme blue awn, just like a blue flame burning in the twisted void, with unparalleled power to a man holding an iron gray sword. But the man avoided fighting and drove away. "Women? Look, I''ll knock you down. "After the man dodged, a big man with a black hammer in his hand hummed coldly. The hammer in his hand swung, as if it were dancing a big mountain, and hit Zhao Yueer. Boom... The sound of terror rings out. The light of the blue sword is broken. The opponent''s hammer blows on Zhao Yueer''s sword. The power of terror breaks out. The opponent blows Zhao Yueer out, but he doesn''t stop. Taking advantage of the victory, he swings the hammer to chase her. He wants to kill Zhao Yueer at one stroke! Strong, too strong. None of the people brought by Sirius are weak. Compared with Tang Tian''s side, their strength is not weak at all. Some people even have the upper hand. One by one, it''s just like dying. The people who live in the desert are extremely fierce, especially in the desert in the last days. The bitter and cold land has created these crazy guys. As one of the top ten forces in the Chinese dynasty, wolf castle in the desert is located in a cold and bitter place, with the least number of people, which is only 35 million. However, it is this cold and bitter place that makes these people brave and fearless to die. In order to survive in the desert, they have created incomparable strength! The former swordsman who avoided Zhao Yueer rushed into the crowd behind him with a long sword. He fought alone, but the three swordsmen were not afraid at all. The sword swept across and broke the light of the sword. His figure flashed and appeared behind a swordsman in a long shirt. With a sword, he pierced his heart. Bang, The dead swordsman was kicked into the center of the flame mountain with one foot, and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye! Only a face to face, Tang Tian side again damaged a person, visible Sirius side of these people''s strength of the powerful! How can they not be strong? Don''t you dare to intercept Tang Tian without this ability? Without this ability, do they dare to talk big after Tang Tianliang knows his identity? Without this ability, they would have run away long ago! It is because they are powerful and not afraid of anything that they dare to make enemies with Tang Tian and others when the number of them is totally unequal! "Ah... Die for me..." when his companion was killed, Tang Tian''s Swordsman went crazy and rushed to the other side with all his strength On the Sirius side, there is a man wearing a robe made of unknown monster fur, bald, but full of countless mysterious symbols, with a large string of unknown Bone Necklace on his neck and a pale bone staff in his hand. At this time, he is looking at the mages behind Tang Tian with a ferocious face! He recited words, suddenly covered with black and evil light, turned into countless evil symbols like raindrops, and rushed towards the mages! These mages were not the people who stood and were beaten. They used their own skills to stop these evil symbols. But there was still a man who didn''t react quickly and was hit by a symbol. All of a sudden, his whole body became pitch black. He didn''t even scream. He turned into a pool of thick black water and soon evaporated Scuffle, big scuffle, in the blink of an eye, this area is submerged, the light suddenly rises, the hot sand flies, all of a sudden, it stirs up the earth! Tang Tian and Sirius hit each other. He was not surprised that his attack didn''t work. If the other party couldn''t take his simplest attack, he would be the master of Wolfsburg in vain. Snow drink knife and his fist in the hands of the fight, burst out countless basin size sparks, fell in the hot sand, immediately melted it. "No matter who can''t save you today," Tang Tian said, squinting at the ice cold Sirius two meters away. Then he pointed out with his other hand that a bright plum blossom was shining like jade and shot at the head of Sirius. "Do you think you are invincible if you are the Lord of the main city? You are far from me. If you want to take my life, you are not enough, "said Sirius coldly. Then he opened his mouth and let out a cry. Suddenly, a terrible sound burst out, ringing through nine days and ten places. At the same time, Tang Tian''s plum blossom burst out in an instant, and turned into endless sword light to drown both sides. However, in the rolling sound wave of wolf howling, it was roared out by his hard voice! Boom... With two people as the center, there was a terrible explosion, which immediately threw both sides out. "Sure enough, Sirius deserves to be called Wolf castle in the desert. He has some skills, but you still want to die." Tang Tian steadied himself after several turns, stepped on the void and rushed to Sirius again. He put away his bloody sword and punched him. On his fist, dark and white colors intertwined into a rotating yin-yang fish, twisting the endless void and trying to kill it at one stroke. "Hum, it seems that you, the Lord of the main city, don''t have the right name." Sirius coldly hums. With the same punch, he bursts out a gray swirl on the silver fist and blows at Tang Tian Chapter 580 In the flame mountain covered by boundless storm, a world-shaking melee is breaking out. On one side, Tang Tian and others, known as the Lord of the main city, are all top strongmen. All of them are above level 40. In particular, Tang Tian''s level has reached the terrible level 58, which frightens the heroes and stands among the top people of mankind. On the other side, Sirius and others, who are known as one of the top ten forces in the Chinese Empire, are extremely fierce. The bitter and cold place in the desert has created these intrepid and fearless guys. Each of them is extremely powerful. Even though they are inferior in number, they are also inseparable from Tang Tian. At the beginning, they killed a swordsman and a mage. The scene of such a scuffle can be described as astonishing. The original twisted space was stirred to the ground, and dozens of miles were submerged in the chaos of the battle. The sandstorm was all over the sky. It was not the sharp sword that tore the ground out of crisscross traces, almost destroying this area. However, they just fought outside the flame mountain, and intentionally or unintentionally avoided the central area of the flame mountain, where the temperature was extremely high and no one wanted to get close. Boom... An unparalleled roar sounded. The void seemed to collapse. It swept out very quickly, forming a terrible vacuum for several kilometers. Tang Tian and Sirius hit each other, and their fists stuck together. On Tang Tian''s fist, black and white interweave into a rotating Yin and yang fish, just like the center of heaven and earth, stirring the air to rotate, even the high temperature in the flame mountain can not affect the Tao. And Sirius''s fist, with a silver ring, was extremely mysterious and powerful. On his fist, there was a gray spiral nest, as if he was going to swallow his fist. The two sides refused to give in and froze. The breath of terror flows on the fists of both sides, turning the kilometers around them into a vacuum! Boom... The two sides were shocked and quickly separated. Each side stepped back for hundreds of meters. "Is that all the so-called Sirius can do? Then you can go and die?" Tang Tianleng rushed over again. His two palms coincided, black and white rotated, and then separated. His right hand grasped white, and his left hand grasped black, as if holding Yin and Yang. It was as gorgeous as black hole and white as frost. "Hahaha, the so-called Lord of the main city is just like that. If you only have this ability, you may have to stay here today." Sirius laughed wildly and called Tang Tian with one palm. The palm of his hand was spinning like a whirlpool, breaking the void and trying to devour everything. Boom... The two sides fight together again. The light bursts, the earth trembles, and the void becomes a vacuum. Even the air can''t stay here. It''s all rejected. At this moment, a mage in the distance was fighting against the strange evil mage in front of him. But his body was suddenly shocked, and he was stabbed through his head from behind with a sword. With a click, his head was twisted to pieces. Tang Tian lost one person here again! This is an incredible fact. You know, each of these people is a strong one among the strong. They stand out from tens of millions of people. One of them is strong, but he died here. There is no one who is invincible forever. No one knows when and where he will die. This is the survival law of the world. This is the cruel world. Kazam... Before he could escape, the swordsman who killed the mage was struck by a bucket of lightning. The lightning flashed and melted all the sand and stones on the ground. But after the lightning, the swordsman was not dead. He was scorched and his armor was broken. But he was not dead. He rushed to the mage with a fierce sword. "Scold, I don''t believe I can''t beat you to death." Zhao Daniu went crazy and struggled with the guy with a long gun for a while, only to find that the strength of the other side was no worse than himself. He suddenly roared, and the black iron bar in his hand burst into brilliant golden light, just like the Buddha subdued the devil. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. "Bah... I''ll give you back. You''re the king of the golden dinosaurs. You can''t beat Xiaoqiang," said Zhao Daniu. At this moment, a mottled stone spear thrust into Zhao Daniu''s waist from behind. It was ten centimeters deep! It''s been attacked! A little pain flashed on Zhao Daniu''s face. He turned back and pulled a stick. Boom... The other side didn''t want to escape. He was pulled away by a stick. His chest armor was broken and his mouth spat blood, but he didn''t die. Instead, he rushed to fight with Zhao Daniu with a stone spear. These guys are crazy. It''s crazy to fight. On the other side, Pang Guang''s battle was also very hard. He wielded a huge bronze axe, which was as powerful as a mountain. He could split the mountain without a single blow, but he was blocked by the dark black long knife in his opponent''s hand, which made him extremely subdued. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Pang Guang is fierce and ferocious. He has a huge bronze axe in his hand. It''s true that there are countless runes shining under the clang. Once again, with one axe, the strength increased at least ten times. Boom... The terrible axe directly split the opponent into the sand and stone, and the opponent was shocked to vomit blood. Pang Guang was very powerful. He swung a huge axe to chop and chop. The roaring sound was continuous. At last, he directly killed the other party. The ground was directly blasted open a huge pit of 1000 meters! In this way, Sirius directly damaged two people! Bang... On the other side, the air is broken, the light wave diffuses, and the blue light explodes. Zhao Yueer''s long knife is directly smashed by the other party''s terrible hammer, and is shocked out. There is no one who is invincible forever. In the face of the other party''s brutal attack, Rao Shi Zhao Yueer can''t bear to be a devil. After all, she is a girl, so she is naturally weak in strength! Just when the other side wants to take advantage of the pursuit, a virtual shadow flashes in front of him. Lengxue suddenly appears in front of him with a black dagger and stabs his eyeball with a black need. The other party was shocked and quickly dodged, but she was stabbed in the eye with a puff. Zhao Yueer seized the opportunity and came to the back of the other party. She swept the other party''s head with a big knife in her hand. "Sister yue''er, are you ok?"? Leng Xue asks Zhao yue''er with concern. Zhao Yueer frowned and felt numb all over. The strength of the other side was too strong for him to adapt. However, she shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Be careful. These guys are very powerful.". "Well, I know, let''s help them," Leng Xue nodded, and Zhao Yueer was the object of fighting. By this time, the two sides had been fighting fiercely. Among the seven swordsmen and eight mages brought by Tang Tian, only two swordsmen were still fighting, five mages were dead, and only three were left. It can be said that the situation of fighting madly and never dying endlessly. Who could have thought that there would be such a big war in the Flame Mountain submerged by the boundless storm? Who would have thought that the existence of more than a dozen people who can run rampant among the major forces would be so damaged here? Although this is the enmity between the two sides, the death of so many strong people is a huge loss for human beings. Now, the monster has become powerful again, and human beings are at a disadvantage. The death of such a master is a loss. But now no one wants to kill each other. There is no reason. In the situation of not dying, either you or I will die. Everyone will go crazy. Ten people died on Tang Tian''s side, but three died on Sirius''s side. It''s not equal at all. The final reason is that the other side used Tian Ji''s horse racing tricks. Their strong ones didn''t compare with Zhao Daniu, but went to hunt the weaker swordsman or mage. That''s why they made such achievements. However, at this time, Zhao Daniu, Pang Guang and others have to free their hands one after another, and the other party is not so easy to kill Tang Tian''s people. Among them, Sanniang, the enchanting woman, did not join in the battle at all and had long avoided it. However, little fat Li Haotian could not rely on the side at all. He could not join in such a battle at all, so he had to be anxious on the side. Boom... Tang Tian and Sirius separated again, and no one took advantage of them. Their battle damaged the ground, and there were potholes everywhere. Tang Tian''s eyes swept across the battlefield and found that so many people on his side had died. He was even more angry. Only by killing the Sirius group completely could he reduce his anger. Shua..., the endless cold blood drinking crazy sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hands again, pointed to Sirius and said angrily: "today you will die"! "He only talks big. Is this the so-called city Lord? That''s all, "said Sirius. Hoo... Suddenly, with Tang Tian as the center, a strong breath broke out. In the blink of an eye, his hair became blood red and grew rapidly until it was two meters long. Blood hair danced like blood waves. There was a vertical mark on his eyebrow, which was extremely evil. His eyes turned into cold and deep black holes, and the demon body reappeared! "Ha ha ha, is this the strongest state of the so-called city master? Then I won''t play games with you. If I kill you, I have to go back to report to my brother. "Sirius laughed wildly, not frightened by Tang Tian''s appearance at this time. All of a sudden, there was a howl from Sirius, and the black tattoo on his face suddenly burst out like a real light Chapter 581 Wow, the black tattoo on Sirius''s face turned into a real black light. It broke away from his face and finally fell to the ground. It turned into a ferocious black wolf with a length of five meters. The whole body of the black wolf is cast like cold steel. Its scales are dark and shining black light. A little move makes a clatter, just like the friction of gold and iron. The whole body looks like a black iron knot, but its breath is very powerful. It''s more powerful than the corpse king killed by Tang Tian a few days ago! "Phantom Beast Master"? Tang Tian asked in a confused voice without any emotion. Sirius complacently said with a smile: "yes, it''s the eudemon master. This is my eudemon iron wolf.". "Oh... Then you''re going to die," Tang Tian said with a smile. His figure disappeared in the same place as soon as he flashed. His blood drinking knife slashed a certain white light and came to him. As a demon, his power has increased by more than ten times. He can easily cut mountains with a single knife. Can''t you see that when he just got the demon, he can squeeze everything within a hundred meters by clenching his fist? "I dare say it must be you," Sirius sneered. Then I saw that the ferocious black wolf standing on the ground suddenly turned into a certain black streamer and twined around Sirius. Then the clang clang voice sounded. After the light, Sirius was covered with a set of black armor. The cold golden luster flickered, dark and dark. Just a look at it made people decide to have an indestructible feeling. The armor wrapped his whole body, and the helmet was a black wolf head shape, which was extremely ferocious. Facing Tang Tian''s blade, which seemed to be able to split everything, he directly reached out and grabbed it. Qiang... His big black hand was covered with cold gloves with black light flashing. He immediately grasped the blade of Tang Tian''s blood drinking crazy knife. Boom... The air waves rolled, and the blade was pinched in his hand. Tang Tian''s feeling is that his previous knife seems to have been cut on a mountain poured with divine iron. There is a kind of blade on the golden dinosaur king, which gives him an indestructible feeling. Then the blade in his hand is pinched, as if his bloody knife is stuck on the mountain poured with divine iron! Tang Tian''s mind was shocked. The other side was too strong, and his strength was not inferior to his own. The black wolf''s armor, which was comparable to the king of corpses, was on him, making him as strong as a tortoise. "Let go..." Tang Tian suddenly drinks, and his blood drinking crazy knife turns. In the clang sound, the blade rubs his palm and bursts out countless sparks the size of a washbasin. It falls to the ground and melts the sand and stones, and his blood drinking crazy knife also breaks away from the palm of Sirius. The magic beast division is an extremely powerful profession. On the one hand, its ability is the most peculiar. They can cultivate a powerful magic beast, such as the black wolf before Sirius. The magic beast is powerful and can incarnate into armor to cover this profession. It''s extremely incredible. This is the superposition of two combat powers. It''s a kind of armor transformed from Tang Tianna''s variant demon vine, But the other side is more thorough, whether it is power or speed or even life, which can be superimposed together. In the final stage, even the whole person can completely integrate with the phantom beast, that is to reach the peak! Although the Sirius didn''t reach that point, it was also extremely powerful. The black wolf itself was not inferior to the existence of the corpse king. It was comparable to the monster of the general level. Its body was indestructible. The avatar armor and Sirius were combined, and its combat power was more than ten times of that? Rao is a feeling that Tang Tian has no way to start! "I''m still going to split your skin," Tang Tian said coldly. His figure disappeared and rushed over again. The speed was so fast that it was incredible. The bloody drink crazy knife, which surpasses the legendary equipment, chopped over again. Bang... Sirius was wearing black armor. He punched Tang Tian with his cold black fist. The strength was terrible. Moreover, the black fist was extremely hard, and the bloody sword just left a white mark on it. Facing the tortoise shell like guy, Tang Tian felt helpless. Seeing the tragic picture, he suddenly moved in his heart and rushed over again. "It''s useless. Although the knife in your hand is sharp, it can''t help me. Now, it''s my turn to fight back." Sirius burst out laughing. With one punch, the void seemed to collapse and roared to Tang Tian again. "Really"? Tang Tian sneered, and then, a strange wave on his body dispersed, covering the range of kilometers in diameter! In the level 5 skill field, the enemy''s strength decreases by 20% and the friend''s strength increases by 10% within one kilometer in diameter! This is exactly the skill field that Tang Tian got after killing the locust generals in the distance of the city of hope. Once he used it, the strength of both sides immediately increased by 30%! In the eyes of Sirius, Tang Tian''s speed suddenly accelerated too much, but he felt a kind of weakness, as if he had been weakened for no reason, and his eyes were shocked. Shua..., Tang Tian suddenly appeared in front of Sirius. A gorgeous wind demon flashed by his bloody sword in his hand, and tore open his black armor with a loud hiss. But Rao is so. He only tore open a crack of less than 10 cm, and even the body of Sirius didn''t hurt! Bang... Sirius punched Tang Tian and forced him back. He looked at Tang Tian and said, "what''s your skill?"? "Skills that will kill you", Tang Tian drinks and rushes over again. "Hahaha, you are not qualified for my life." Sirius laughed and clanged twice. A pair of feet long black claws suddenly stretched out from his fist. It was very cold, as if he could cut space. Qiang, the claw blocks Tang Tian''s blade, and the other claw grabs Tang Tian''s stomach! Too fast, Rao Shi''s strength has been weakened by 10%, but it''s also as fast as lightning. His paw sweeps, whips, and tears Tang Tian''s stomach open a few small wounds! One of the top ten forces, the strongman of wolf castle is so powerful! Tang Tian retreats and his eyes twinkle. Just when Sirius pursues, a figure twinkles in the void and a black edge stabs at Sirius'' eyes. "Hum, the guy hiding his head and tail has been guarding against you for a long time." Sirius sneered, swept his paw, and forced the virtual shadow back with a clang. Shua, just at this time, Tang Tian came again with a knife. Sirius was fearless. His claws on his fist were instantly retracted, and his fist was smashed. The void seemed to collapse. Boom... Tang Tian was forced out by Lian Ren with a knife. Shua, the black figure appeared behind Sirius as if it was crossing the space, and the black edge in his hand stabbed his vest. Sirius was in the air, turned around, put forward with a bang, pushed the shadow back, and hummed coldly, "what the hell, I only know how to hide my head and show my tail.". It has to be said that Sirius is really a terrible guy. Under the joint attack of Tang Tian and the ghost assassin, he was able to deal with it calmly. Moreover, when his strength was weakened by 10%, he was really powerful. The leader of one of the top ten forces was not in vain! Or that sentence, strong in its own hands, there is no invincible person forever! "Brother Tian, I''ll help you..." at this moment, a figure behind Tang Tian flashed and rushed to Sirius, but lengxue, there are Zhao Daniu in other places. They are dealing with it. She wants to help Tang Tian! Hiss... The Black Dagger in his hand drew a black line and stabbed the eyes of Sirius. "Don''t go there..." after Tang Tian saw it was cold snow, he suddenly drank, but it was too late to stop it. "Little girl, look for death". After Sirius pushed back the ghost assassin, he saw lengxue running to get warm. He was very angry. His figure disappeared in the same place in a flash. Boom... One punch, and the void collapsed. It was extremely twisted. A terrible punch hit lengxue''s stomach. In the click sound, you could hear the sound of bone fracture, Shua... Puchi, His other hand, his cold paw, passed through lengxue''s heart. With a shake of his hand, lengxue was thrown out like a broken sack Poof... Leng Xue''s face was very pale, and she vomited blood! "Don''t..." Tang Tian drank a lot and immediately went crazy. His long blood colored hair was flying like a frenzy. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the same place and immediately held lengxue in his arms! Bang, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar! "Bad..." on the other side, seeing the situation here, Zhao Daniu gave a thump in his heart, pushed his opponent back with a stick, and rushed to Sirius. "Sister xue''er, brother Tian..." Zhao yue''er screams bitterly. The whole person bursts out. Her head is full of green silk, which seems to explode. Her roots stand up, and she splits away her opponent with a bang. She rushes to Sirius like a wind demon to stop him from attacking Tang Tian and others. "Bad, bad", has been in the side of Sanniang heart clapping a, also no longer watch the play, but took out the waist of the rotten kitchen knife rushed to Sirius! Tang Tian, holding lengxue in his arms, was blasted by Sirius behind his back. He was blasted thousands of meters away! However, as if he could not feel the pain, he gazed at the pale snow in his arms. He didn''t even know when to remove the demonic state! "Cher, are you ok?"? Tang Tian looks at lengxue and asks with concern. His words are full of trembling Chapter 582 At this moment, Tang Tian forgets that he is in the middle of the flame mountain, forgets the heat, forgets that he is still going through the battle, forgets the tumultuous scuffle, forgets everything, and the whole world becomes very calm, forgets himself. In his eyes, he only stares at the pale face of cold snow "Xueer, are you ok?" Tang Tian asked in a trembling voice. Lengxue''s face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. All the bones inside her waist were broken. Only the skin outside was intact. There was a transparent hole in her chest. Through the hot yellow sand on the ground, her heart disappeared! In her forties, she was extremely tenacious, and Rao Shi''s injury did not kill her for the first time. "Brother Tian, I''m fine. I''m fine." lengxue''s eyes are wide open, bright and beautiful. She looks at Tang Tian dead, reluctant to blink, just obsessed. "Nothing is good, nothing is good," Tang Tian said tremblingly. His heart is cold and his whole body is shaking. He can feel that after lengxue''s heart is crushed, all his life has been cut off, but he can''t believe this fact. "Good, don''t talk." Tang Tian''s face showed a smile that was more embarrassing than crying. Then he took out a porcelain vase, poured out a white pill and fed it into lengxue''s mouth. This is the legendary Jiuhua Yulu pill, which can be used for healing. Tang Tian paid a lot of money to exchange it from the arena. However, even after lengxue was given the healing medicine of Taohua Island, it didn''t work, and the wound didn''t show any signs of recovery. The heart has been crushed, the life has been completely destroyed, everything is in vain. "Brother Tian, it''s useless. Xueer knows her situation and doesn''t need to waste precious pills." lengxue stares at Tang Tian and says weakly. She is reluctant to move her eyes and rubs Tang Tian''s face with her hands. "No, Xueer is good. It''s all right," Tang Tian said tremblingly. He took out a white scroll and unfolded it again. A milky light surrounded the cold snow. The healing light scroll, but there was still no sign of healing on the cold snow''s wound! "Brother Tian, it''s useless. Don''t waste it on Xueer. Xueer is afraid to leave brother Tian." lengxue stares at Tang Tian, reluctant to move her eyes. Tears flow out of her beautiful big eyes. That''s the last moment of her life. She wants to engrave Tang Tian''s face on her soul, which will never be forgotten. "Xueer is good. It''s OK. Be good. Don''t talk. You''ll get better." Tang Tianxiao comforted him, and then with a move, the mutant demon vine flew back, dropping only three drops of life liquid into lengxue''s mouth every day. However, it is still useless, all the vitality has been cut off, anything can not restore her wound, but more than 40 levels of her vitality is too tenacious, broken heart is also strong, holding a breath without swallowing. "Brother Tian, when I saw you for the first time, you really hated me. I remember that when you came to my bar, I saw you for the first time. You still teased me and held me in your arms to take advantage of me." lengxue''s pale face looked at Tang Tian and said angrily, but there was a happy light in his eyes, which was a kind of remembrance. "Fool, don''t talk. You''ll get better. It''s OK. Be good..." Tang Tian said with tears in his eyes. His heart was stinging. Once again, he took out a white porcelain bottle and poured out a moment of longan sized elixir, the legendary dahuandan. He crushed it and sprinkled it on the cold snow wound, but it still had no effect! "You know what, brother? You were so annoying at that time. Since then, I have hated you. Through my sister, I heard that you were going to the stone forest of beasts, so I ran with you. I want to show you. Who makes you so annoying? "Lengxue stares at Tang Tianchen''s strange way. "Snow, I beg you, don''t talk, OK? Good, brother Tian will cure you. "Tang Tian takes out a porcelain vase again and pours the silver liquid on the cold snow wound, but it''s still useless. It drips down the wound to the ground. "It''s no use, brother. Don''t be like this, OK? These medicines are very precious. Don''t waste them on me. Will you listen to me? I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to talk to you again, "said Leng Xue, gazing at Tang Tian almost pleadingly. Tang Tian''s body trembled, nothing, cold snow in his arms, showing a smile, said: "well, OK, Xueer, you say, I listen...". "Well, brother, do you remember? That''s the time I went to the stone forest of beasts. You hate it. It''s disgusting to ignore others. I''m so beautiful, but you always ignore me and beat me. At that time, I wanted to eat you. Ha ha... ", speaking of this, lengxue''s mouth spilled a mouthful of blood again. Tang Tian helped her clean up and said, "I remember, I remember everything. I was terrible at that time. I''m not a human being. How are you? If you get better, you can beat me and scold me. Lengxue shakes her head gently and stares at Tang Tiandao all the time: "since then, I hate you very much, but after contact again and again, I find that you are not very bad. Zhang Chao wants to kill you, but you don''t kill him. I just don''t care about him. I was very contradictory at that time. You are a good killer. Why connive at this man? Cough... ". Lengxue''s voice became weaker and weaker, coughing up blood again "Xueer is good, speak slowly...", Tang Tian carefully helps him clean the blood, soft voice way, never this moment so careful. "Then I began to pay attention to you and want to see what kind of person you are. I hate you so much that I rashly intruded into my heart. I''ll ring you from time to time. I''ve been thinking about you since the separation of beasts and stones. I found that I didn''t know when I was happy with you, but I couldn''t see you after the separation...", speaking of this, Cold snow, tears flow! "I don''t know why I am like this, I can''t see you, I often think of you, I don''t know anything, at that time, two words suddenly popped out of my head, like, I seem to like you, I''m so scared, so confused, why is this...", speaking of this, lengxue''s voice is more and more weak, and it will die at any time. "Brother Tian, I like you so much. We met several times since we separated, but you didn''t even look at me. I''m so sad and sad. You didn''t look at me at all. I decided to be so sad...". "Since then, I have been paying attention to you and secretly went to the main city to inquire about everything about you. I suddenly heard that you are going to leave for a period of time. I am so afraid. I am afraid that I will miss you if I don''t see you for a long time, so I will follow you quietly..." "I know you caught me. That time, it was the first time you talked to me after you came from the stone forest. Although you were blaming me, I felt so happy..." "However, what makes me sad is that you don''t look me in the eye, as if I were a burden. I''m so sad, but what''s the matter? I''m satisfied as long as I can see you, even if you hate me...". "Brother Tian, do you know what I am happiest about? I''m so happy that I give myself to you, become your wife, and give you happiness. But I''m really sorry, brother Tian, husband... Xueer can''t accompany you in the future. Xueer can''t bring you happiness. I''m really sorry... ". speaking of this, lengxue is more and more weak, and her tears flow continuously. She stares at Tang Tian and is reluctant to move her eyes, It''s a kind of sentimentality of life. "Brother Tian, husband, I love you so much. I love you so much. I love you more than I love myself. I think I''m useless and weak. I can''t help you. I have to try my best to treat you well and give you happiness, so I''m very satisfied...". Lengxue stares at Tang Tian, and her eyes twinkle with helplessness and happiness. It''s contradictory but natural. "Husband, Xueer is gone. You have to be good. Although there are only a few days of husband and wife relationship, Xueer is satisfied. There is nothing more happy than being able to guard you all the time these days... If you can, can you spend a second thinking about me? Is my request unreasonable? Ha ha... " "Xueer is good. It''s OK. You''ll get better. You should be my wife and give me a baby." Tang Tian said bitterly. He wanted to save something, but he was helpless. Every word of lengxue stabbed his heart like a knife. It was painful, but helpless "Husband, Xueer is going. You should be well. In fact, Xueer really seems to go down this road with you and go to find xiner''s sister with you, but Xueer can''t go. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry...". "Fool, you are so stupid, you are so stupid..." gazing at the cold snow in my arms, Rao Shi Tang Tian''s mind is as strong as steel, which has been melted and shed tears, which is a kind of deep guilt. A girl loves herself so much, but she never gives him happiness. Tang Tian decides that she really regrets it. Why don''t she discover it earlier? In that way, she won''t leave too much regret. Next, lengxue''s words shattered Tang Tian''s strong heart and made him more regretful "Dear husband, I love you very much, but Xueer really has to leave. I''m really sorry that she hasn''t been able to accompany you all the time. I''m really sorry that if there is an afterlife, I must meet you earlier, be your wife and give you a baby...". "Husband, Xueer has gone. I always know that you don''t like me. Even if I give myself to you, you never like me. You never say you like me or love me. Can you say you love me? I''d like to... Listen to... " At this point, lengxue''s voice is completely broken. Her beautiful eyes stare at Tang Tian, and she completely loses the divine color. The picture stops. Her hand slips down and goes away completely. When she closes her eyes, she can''t hear Tang Tian say that she loves her (some things are destined to leave regrets, aren''t they...) Chapter 583 Gazing at the girl in his arms, Tang Tian''s heart feels a stab of pain. Looking at the acquaintance, he owes her too much As she said in the end, she never said a word like her and love her. Some people, some things, always wait until they are lost before they know how to cherish them. She never experienced them. Even if she understood this truth, she could not feel the unforgettable pain. The world is cruel and realistic. Who can say that he is invincible? Who can say that they can sing all the way? Life is always full of variables, no one knows when and where he died. Only in this way can we create many joys and sorrows in this world. Is it hurt? Does it hurt? Or regret? Even regret? However, this is the reality. Throughout the world, I''m afraid that this kind of thing happened to Tang Tian every day, but what can it do? Only face the reality "I''m sorry, I love you... I love you... I love you for ten thousand years..." the scenes of the past flashed into Tang Tian''s mind. The sadness of lengxue, her happiness and her sadness never hurt Tang Tian''s heart so much at that moment. Life has never been smooth sailing, many things, only to experience, to experience, then regret, in know the pain, in can leave that unforgettable, the so-called regret or regret, life has never been a drama, can never. Since the beginning of the last days, even though Tang Tian has become the leader of the main city by chance, he will not think that he is the son of heaven. He has been blessed by heaven, and he has made everything with his hands. Such things as going out to pick up treasure have not happened to him "Xueer has become my wife of Tang Tian, but I never give you a day''s happiness. It''s my dereliction of duty. I''m sorry for you..." staring at the girl who closed her eyes in her arms, Tang Tian gently kisses her, and tears wet her eyes and each other''s face. Staring at the face in front of him, Tang Tian said: "I owe you, Tang Tian will pay you back bit by bit. In this way, Xueer will sleep first. After a sleep, brother Tian will appear in front of you"! After Tang Tian finished, he took out the blood drinking crazy knife and poured a big bucket of water on lengxue''s body. The blood drinking crazy knife was placed on her body. The cold chill sealed her body and made her face freeze for a moment! "Dear Xueer, you just have a sleep. One day you will wake up. I''m very glad that you can love me. I''m also very glad that I was born in this world, because even if my Xueer died, there''s a way to save her. Dear, have a sleep, and soon you can see me again." looking at the frozen snow, Tang Tian slowly said, and then put her frozen body away, Then he looked up at the battle in the distance. Before Tang Tian caught lengxue, he was blown thousands of meters away by Sirius. Other people who saw all this quickly entangled him, making him unable to pursue him while winning. Under the joint attack of many experts, although he was well equipped, he had to give up chasing Tang Tian to deal with others. This gave Tang Tian time to listen to lengxue''s last words. Everyone knows the horror of Sirius, but they don''t fight with him, just to intercept him. Tang Tian noticed that Sirius has been taboo Sanniang. No, it should be said that the rotten kitchen knife in the hands of Sanniang has been taboo fighting with her. I think it''s because he''s afraid that the kitchen knife in her hands will break his armor. "For a long time, I always feel that strength can''t decide everything, but it''s wrong to tolerate people. When I was born in troubled times, I had to sweep everything with absolute strength to control my own life and death. Now I understand that it''s not too late..." looking at the battlefield in the distance, Tang Tian muttered to himself. Lengxue''s death sounded an alarm for him. Indeed, many times he was too kind. Many times he was too careful. Ben knew the principle that the surviving human might be the last human. Many times he didn''t want to kill more. But obviously at this time, he knew it was wrong. In troubled times, only when he really mastered everything, can he give benevolence! "Upgrade, magic knife technique...", Tang Tian said almost word by word. At the same time, he got corresponding hints in his mind. "Magic Sabre technique, level 8 skill, consume 5 skill enhancement points, upgrade to level 1, you have 25 skill enhancement points, meet the enhancement conditions, do you want to strengthen?"? A long time ago, when Tang Tian first upgraded the barracks, he got 20 skill enhancement points. It took five points to improve the sabre of the setting sun, but the rest were not willing to use. Then he got 10 skill enhancement points again in the second upgrade of the barracks, which has not been used so far. In the past, he thought that the magic Sabre technique was an eighth level skill, and he could not master all its power, so he didn''t need to upgrade at all. The subsequent learning of the seventh level skill Taijiquan and the sixth level skill Hanmei sword technique made him decide that the world could get it, so he didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, it''s far from enough! The reason why he chose to improve the magic Sabre technique now is that it is powerful. This skill is very strange. It is not a simple skill. Skill is the second. The magic body is the key. The stronger the magic body is, the stronger the sabre technique will be. Tang Tian also guessed why he couldn''t master the power of the magic sabre. The deeper he was enchanted by the original, the stronger his power was. Although he couldn''t completely follow the original, he figured out that it was probably because when he learned the magic sabre, he only got half of its power, which resulted in the magic body only getting half of it. In this way, Tang Tian''s magic Sabre skills were not fully understood, It can be explained that the great power of magic Sabre can''t show one tenth of its power. The reason why the power of magic Sabre can be improved later is that the increase of level enhances the physique and makes up for the lack of magic body. Only in this way can the power be improved. Finally, he understood that the eighth level skills he learned with skill scroll are only pseudo eighth level skills! "Confirm and strengthen the eight level skill magic knife technique...", Tang Tian replied in his mind. "Level 8 skill, magic knife technique, confirm and strengthen skill, consume five skill strengthening points, and strengthen successfully. Due to the skill scroll used, the skill is missing. After strengthening, the level remains unchanged, and the missing skill makes up 25%"! Sure enough, after strengthening this eight level skill, Tang Tian confirmed his previous conjecture that "there is no free lunch in the world". It took 20 points to make up for the power of magic sabre, but he learned half of the level ahead of time. Tang Tian didn''t know whether he was making money or losing money. "Continue to strengthen..." Tang Tian has strengthened four times in a row, which makes up for the power of the eighth level skill magic sabre. Only in this way can he really master all the power of the eighth level skill magic Sabre! Boom, Tang Tian''s incarnation is a demon. His blood and hair dance wildly. It''s twice as long as before. Between his hair strands of black light flash, like a string of electric current. A vicious vertical mark on his eyebrow suddenly splits and turns into a black eyeball. It''s like a black hole, which slows everything he can see at least twice as fast, His dark eyes turned into two dark whorls, as if devouring everything. It was just that the original state of the demon body had changed. In addition, Tang Tian''s body is covered with endless black patterns, which are engraved on his body like devil''s words, making him look evil, cold and bloodthirsty. This is devil! This is the real magic body. At this time in the Tang Dynasty, blood colored long hair is flying, and the black awn like electric light is swimming directly in the hair. The body rises and breathes with a terrible smell. There is a black eyeball in the middle of the eyebrow, and the eyes rotate like a black hole. The skin is covered with black dense lines. The whole person looks like the devil coming from hell! Tang Tian stretched out his hand full of dense lines and clenched his fist gently. The air was smashed in silence. Everything around him was turned into powder, and the hot sand on the ground became finer than flour! "Is that power? More than ten times stronger than before? This is the real magic body, but it''s not enough "! Although only a slight clench caused such a terrible scene, Tang Tian was still not satisfied. He needs more power, he needs to be able to sweep all the power, which he is not satisfied¡° Now that there are five skill enhancement points left, continue to strengthen the level 8 skill "magic Sabre". "Confirm to strengthen level 8 skill magic Sabre method, consume 5 skill strengthening points, strengthen successfully, now it is level 9 skill"! Boom... When Tang Tian strengthened his level 8 magic Sabre skill to level 9, his breath was more than ten times as terrible again. Just fighting there calmed everything down. Within a radius of 3000 meters, the twisting void that had been turned into a calm because of the hot temperature suddenly came to a standstill, just like the calm water! After the magic Sabre was strengthened to the Ninth level, Tang Tian''s magic body changed again. The blood color of his long hair suddenly rose, and the dark light, like a knife and electricity, suddenly made his long hair half red and dark, which was extremely strange. A little blood red dot appeared in the middle of his black eyes, just like a pupil. In this state, Tang Tian''s magic Sabre was very strange, Everything he saw in his eyes was at least three times slower! However, his eyes were full of black light, just like two black light bulbs. The most remarkable thing is that his arms grew countless cold black scales! Hands were cold claws, as if they could tear everything! "Is that power? This is the real power... From now on, any threat will tremble in front of this absolute power. Xueer, my wife, look, I will avenge you first.... "! It''s a long story, but it''s just a few seconds after Tang Tian put away lengxue''s body Chapter 584 In the flame mountain covered by endless storms, the battle continues. Before, lengxue was caught in the heart, and Tang Tian caught it. So everyone knows that something happened, and Tang Tian needs a time buffer, so he tries his best to stop Sirius from going to disturb Tang Tian. There is no doubt about the strength of Sirius. Tang Tian had no choice but to draw at most. If it wasn''t for the cold snow, Tang Tian wouldn''t have been hit on the back. In the fierce battle of the crowd, a breath of terror suddenly broke out in the distance, which made people''s hearts tremble! Sirius is powerful, and he is still able to fight under the siege of all the people. He has the ability to kill anyone, but he is too cunning to fight against him, which makes him helpless. In fact, if it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s level five skill field, Sirius might be able to kill one or two people, but under the field, it''s not so easy for him to kill. Just when he wanted to fight hard to kill one person and then kill them one by one, an unknown premonition rose in his heart, which made him want to solve the battle as soon as possible. After all, the other side was the people in the main city. Who knows what cards they have? But at this time, a distant breath of terror that made his heart tremble broke out. Looking up, he suddenly saw a scene that shocked him. A man with four or five meters long hair, half red and black, just like a devil, stood on the twisted desert. His face was covered with black lines, just like the devil''s words. There was a black eyeball on his eyebrow. His eyes were like black light bulbs. His hands and arms were thick and covered with black cold scales, What scares him most is that the other side only stands so quietly, everything calms down within a few kilometers, as if space and time are still. "What the hell is this?" Sirius swore to himself. The feeling of uneasiness and fear became stronger and stronger. This uneasiness made him want to escape, but it was too late! "Xueer, my wife, now, I''ll take revenge for you first. You just have a sleep. We''ll meet again soon. At that time, you''ll be my wife again, and I''ll tell you I love you...", Tang Tian said slowly, looking at the fighting scene. The next second, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place without any sign, just like the legendary blink. After a few seconds, this area was distorted by the terrible high temperature again and restored to its original shape. "Those who kill me, then I''ll kill your people one by one." Tang Tian''s cold voice rang out. In an instant, he came to the back of a man with a gray sword on the Sirius side. At this time, he was fighting with Pang Guang. Tang Tian''s appearance, let Pang Guang''s action for one Dun, inconceivable asked: "city Lord? Tang Tian didn''t answer him. In his eyes, the swordsman who could fight with Pang Guang was too slow. He stretched out his right hand like a snail. No, it should be said that he clawed again. In Tang Tian''s eyes, he slowly grasped the swordsman''s head, but in Pang Guang''s eyes, the speed was too fast for him to see clearly! Hold the swordsman''s head. Tang Tian''s hand pinches and clicks, and the swordsman''s head is easily crushed! The swordsman, who can fight Pang Guang, is easily crushed to death by Tang Tian! After crushing him to death, Tang Tian nods to Pang Guang, and suddenly disappears in the same place. Fast, too fast, even Pang Guang can''t see how Tang Tian disappeared. Looking at the headless body on the ground, Pang Guang thinks it''s very untrue. This guy has been fighting with himself before, so he simply died? The next moment, Tang Tian''s figure is very abrupt, as if the blink appeared in front of the man with a bone necklace around his neck, the other party immediately panic, completely did not find how Tang Tian appeared. He made a quick reaction, and a black light rose on his body, which turned into a twisted demon shadow to cover him. The demon roared and attacked Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s mouth turned up, disdained, slapped out, and instantly smashed the devil''s virtual shadow. He held the head of this strange guy, and gently grasped it. His head was broken! Tang Tian''s figure disappears again and comes to the man who successfully attacked Zhao Daniu. He is attacking Zhao Daniu who is blocking the Sirius. Tang Tian''s sudden appearance makes him thrilled. The mottled stone spear in his hand stabs Tang Tian, and the terrible force collapses the void. Tang Tian stretched out his hand and immediately grasped the stone spear he had poked out. The terrible force had no effect on him. With a slight fold, the stone spear was broken into several sections and hit with one punch. Under the frightened eyes of the other party, it was directly smashed into pieces. At the beginning, Sirius, including himself, was killed by Zhao Daniu, by Pang Guang, by Zhao Yueer and Leng Xue. Tang Tian easily killed two of them. At this time, there were still three people left, including Sirius. In addition to Sirius, there was a knight riding on a silver Giant Wolf and a monk in linen. Tang Tian was the first to appear in front of the knight riding on the silver giant wolf. He slapped his whole body with the silver wolf and the weapon in his hand. The monk in hemp clothes was aware of this and immediately yelled, "Castle master, go away. This man is evil and terrible. Go away!"! "Go? Where to go? Today, none of you can escape, all of you go to be buried with him. "Tang Tian suddenly appeared in front of him and sneered. Then, without waiting for the other party to make any counterattack, he slapped it into pieces! After the power of the eighth level magic Sabre is restored, it shows the true state of the magic body. After being strengthened by Tang Tian again, it reaches the Ninth level, and the magic body evolves again. It''s so terrible. It''s just as easy to kill those who can prove to be able to compete with Pang Guang, Zhao Daniu and others as killing ants! It''s not human anymore, it''s evil! Just a shot, it''s easy to kill Sirius''s men. "Moon, you all come back, this person I want to crush him," Tang Tian''s voice said calmly, but the rolling sound is very clear to everyone''s ears. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the others quickly left the battle and left Sirius far away. "Who is this? It''s terrible. Is it the old boss? How did it come to be like this "? While looking at the little fat Li Haotian stupidly said to himself. "No, how did this boy become so terrible? Is this still him? After three niangs retreat, the mind vibrates to say, Tang Tian gives her feeling too horrible. "You shouldn''t, really shouldn''t do it to my woman," Tang Tian said calmly, looking at his own Sirius in the distance, and walked towards him step by step. "Ha ha ha, shouldn''t it? I haven''t seen such a mentally handicapped person, dare to attack me? It''s like looking for death. I want you. Tang Tian, the leader of the main city, thinks you are very strong when he becomes so impersonal? Come here and die. "In the face of Tang Tian''s terrible appearance, Sirius laughs. But his laughter was a little shaky. "Well, then, you also go to die," Tang Tian said, and his figure disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. Rao Shi was as powerful as Sirius. He didn''t see how he disappeared. It was so fast, it seemed to move in a blink. Shua... The next moment, Tang Tian appeared in front of Sirius. Seeing Tang Tian appear, Sirius blows out with one punch, and the void within thousands of meters is twisted. "Play God and play ghost, you die for me," Sirius roars. In Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the speed of Sirius was too slow, as slow as a snail. Before that, his powerful fist seemed so weak, "too slow, didn''t you eat? "No strength"? Tang Tian said coldly! A punch, flat light, no fear of breath, everything seems so simple, as before, Tang Tian and Sirius to a punch, but the result is startled so people''s mouth. In a burst of clattering and clattering, the arm of Sirius was directly smashed to pieces by Tang Tian''s seemingly ordinary fist, and the originally indestructible armor was broken, accompanied by the flesh and bones flying everywhere. "Ah..." roared Sirius! Shua... The other hand is claw shaped and pats Tang Tian''s head. "You''re too weak," Tang Tian said coldly. He grabbed his arm and squeezed it hard. He crushed the armor and the flesh inside. Finally, he pulled his whole arm off! In front of the demon body shown by the Ninth level skill magic knife, Sirius, who had made Tang Tian helpless before, was very fragile, just like a child! "Originally, you are just like this. For your sake, I won''t torture you. I''ll give you a good time," Tang Tian said softly. After that, the big hand shot down the sky from top to bottom, and the sky collapsed, boom... And smashed Sirius into countless pieces. Not to mention that, the terrible force directly collapsed the ground, and set off a boundless sandstorm with a roar! When everything calmed down, Tang Tian was the only one standing in the field. There was a big pit several kilometers in diameter on the ground. Others were rushed more than ten miles away by the terrible shock wave. Fortunately, they were not injured! In less than a minute, the Sirius side is completely destroyed, and the level 9 skill is in such a terrible state! But the next moment, Tang Tian''s demonic state disappeared. He knelt down in the pit and felt weak. Although the demonic body was strong, it consumed too much. In less than a minute, he consumed all his internal power! Chapter 585 Tang Tian slapped him in the middle of the big pit. He sat down on the ground, his eyes looking at the front, and there was no focal length. Even if you kill Sirius, lengxue will no longer stand by her side and look at her bitterly and call her brother Tian. Is that remorse? Is it pain? These are not important, the important thing is that the past has passed away, fleeting time does not remember ever hurt, people always have to live in the present. The world is always full of helplessness, no one''s life is a smooth road, only experienced, lost, to know the pain, to know the injury, to know the treasure, to know the precious "Fortunately, it''s not too late to be born in this world..." Tang Tian stood up slowly and said to himself. At this time, his mood completely changed. Lengxue''s death touched him so much that he realized that his so-called way of doing things was wrong. At least, it was wrong to use it in this world. Born in troubled times, it is necessary to advance bravely and remove all obstacles. Only in this way can we grasp the present and realize eternity. "Brother Tian... Don''t be too sad..." I don''t know when, Zhao Yueer came to Tang Tian''s side, looked at his eyes full of pain, said softly, seeing Tang Tian like this, she was more sad. Put away his thoughts, Tang Tian looked at her and said with a smile, "moon is good, I''m ok...". Then he looked at everyone''s concerned eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable.". "Brother Tian, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Xueer''s sister. When she rushed over, I didn''t stop her. I''m really sorry..." Zhao Yueer said, tears streaming down her face. Tang Tian gently dried her tears and said: "fool, how can you blame this? Don''t be sad. Everything is full of unknowns. No one can tell what will happen next moment. It''s not your responsibility at all.". "Well..." Zhao Yueer lowered her head with regret. After she and lengxue killed the man with the hammer on her face, lengxue wanted to come to help. Zhao Yueer dissuaded her, but when she saw that Tang Tian was in danger, she came desperate, which led to the tragedy. Don''t Leng Xue know that her low strength can''t help? No, she knows everything, but most of the time it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to take risks and not to take risks. There are different opinions on right and wrong. Alas, Tang Tian sighed, looked at the scene of the devastation and said, "collect the bodies of your companions and let them rest here.". There are only two of the eight swordsmen and two of the eight mages brought by Tang Tian. It can be said that there is a heavy loss. It can be seen from this that the ferocity of the people in Wolfsburg, born in this world, everything will happen. No one will think that they are invincible and can''t live or die. After they went to clean up the corpses of their companions, Tang Tian looked at the scarred picture and sighed: "right and wrong turn around, there is no benevolence, justice and morality. We are just struggling in this cruel world. We have life and death, and we can''t control ourselves. If we want to change all this, we have to master order and establish order, Only Fang can flatten all this. Zhao yue''er stood beside Tang Tian and heard Tang Tian say that his beautiful eyes were shining and regained a trace of divine color. She was full of hope and asked, "brother Tian, do you really want to go out of this step?"? Tang Tian laughed and said bitterly: "before, I always hesitated whether to take this step. I always thought that if I take this step, life would be ruined. However, at this time, I found that even if I don''t take this step, more people will die. If I want to change all this, I must stand at the highest point and establish a Dharma to calm all this..." "Since brother Tian has decided, yue''er will always stand behind you to clear the obstacles and help you build the immortal achievements," Zhao Yueer said with bright light. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Not only he, but also many people in the main city are waiting for Tang Tian''s words. However, Tang Tian has always avoided talking about it. Until now, Tang Cai Cai is really determined. Which step? Of course, it is out of the main city, out of the dark forest, sweeping the world and unifying the chaotic world. Only in this way can we unify all human forces and better fight against the infinite monsters! It will be very difficult to step out of this step. No one can predict how serious the consequences will be. It must be the death of human beings, the blood of corpses, and the roar of countless wronged souls. Only in this way can we step on the top of the highest level! Tang Tian did not know whether the road ahead was an endless abyss or a golden road. Maybe it was a road of no return. Everything was unknown, but he could predict that the road would be a river of blood. The establishment of each dynasty is a sad song of blood and fire. No one can predict how many people will die and what the final result will be. "Although we have decided to take this road, we can''t act blindly. We need to wait until we get Xin''er back and make a serious plan," Tang Tian said. It''s not a matter of one day to sweep the world and build a thousand years of achievements. It''s not as simple as killing a monster. It involves all aspects. Mistakes in any link may lead to all losses. We can''t be careless. "Well, everything has to wait until xiner''s sister comes back," Zhao Yueer nodded. At this time, Zhao Daniu and others had already disposed of their companions'' bodies. Pang Guang went to Tang Tian, took out some storage equipment and said, "Lord, these are all from those dead people. All kinds of equipment and materials are worth billions of magic coins. What should we do?"? Sirius and his party can be said to be the highest level in the Wolfsburg. After killing them, Tang Tian and others can''t stop collecting the spoils. It''s just that these guys seem to have taken all their belongings with them, but they''ve got nothing to do with Tang Tian and others. Tang Tian thought for a while, but didn''t take it over. Instead, he looked at them and said, "you should choose what you can use, put the things you can''t use together, and give them to Pang Guang, and then give you a task"! "Ask the city Lord to order...", the others were shocked and knew that Tang Tian had an arrangement. They looked at him seriously. "Sirius is dead, and there will be chaos in the wolf castle. I want you to sneak into the wolf castle with these materials, plot secretly, buy people''s hearts, and take the wolf castle to me. Can you do it?"? Tang Tian said firmly. With the death of Sirius, Wolfsburg will be in chaos. Tang Tian wants to seize the opportunity to control it in his own hands, encroach on the power of Wolfsburg, and take the first step to sweep the world. "At the end of the day, if you will die, you are bound to finish the task, clear the obstacles for the Lord, and take Wolfsburg to the Lord," Pang Guang said. Tang Tian nodded and said: "well, you must be in great danger. I''ll let Xiaoying cooperate with you, but if there are obstacles, it will assassinate you and clear the obstacles for you. I''ll let mutated demon vine cooperate with you. Once you find talent, let it help you control it firmly in your own hands. Three flying dragons will also cooperate with you, so you must control Wolfsburg, Become the first step out of the dark forest in my main city! "Yes, the last general will guarantee the completion of the task," the people present respectfully replied. The voice was full of excitement. Tang Tian finally stepped out of this step. They had been looking forward to it for a long time. "Pang Guang listens to the order," Tang Tian suddenly says. "The end will be in...", Pang Guang immediately knelt down on one knee and said. "I want you to be the wolf swallowing general, and others will help you to win the desert wolf castle," Tang Tian said solemnly. Pang Guang was so excited that his whole body trembled. Looking at him, Tang Tian nodded, thought about it, and said: "this is full of unknowns, I''m afraid there are many unknown dangers. This pan will be handed to you first, but there is an irresistible enemy. Just shoot it to escape. Remember not to fight hard, protect your own safety first, and then try to do it slowly.". With that, Tang Tian gives Pang GUANG the pan of red wolf. The reason Tang Tian arranges this is that Pang Guang himself is a soldier recruited from the barracks. He has some experience in leading the troops. He doesn''t know anything like others. After giving orders, Tang Tian went to see little fat Li Haotian and said, "you can go with them, too.". The little fat man didn''t agree and wanted to leave the desert for a long time. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t do what he wanted. However, Tang Tian didn''t dare to refute what he said. Before, Tang Tian looked like a demon. He didn''t dare to refute anything. Then Tang Tian looked at Sanniang and said, "we had some grudges with you before, but they were just small things. This time we are going to look for one person when we cross the desert. Now it seems that it is not suitable for many people to walk together. You should stay in Wolfsburg, and I won''t force you to do anything else.". "Hum, for the sake of killing Sirius just now, I won''t care about you. I live in the desert, and I don''t want to go to other places," said Sanniang, looking at Tang Tian enchanting. After everything had been arranged, Tang Tian looked at them and said, "so, you go first. Remember, Wolfsburg must be one of the top ten strengths. Although there are no leaders at this time, there are also tigers, hidden dragons and be careful when it''s over.". "Lord (city Lord) take care, I''m going..." the others returned to the road, and then they went back to the wolf castle, which had been left behind, to plot this force. No one can predict the outcome. Everything can only be done slowly. Wolfsburg must be a mature and stable force When everyone left, Tang Tian looked at Zhao yue''er and said, "yue''er, let''s go too. We''ll take Xin''er back earlier. There are too many things to deal with..." Chapter 586 The Sirius of Wolfsburg has been killed and there is no leader, so it is bound to fall into chaos. Tang Tian sent Pang Guang, Zhao Daniu and other cadres to sneak into the Wolfsburg with billions of magic money to plot the great cause. With the rich resources left by Sirius and others, and the fact that a group of people are strong enough to sweep one side, it is not impossible to succeed if they are more careful. When they say that they are in chaos, they will be intimidated or lured, and they will soon be able to pull up a group of people and stop the forces from plotting Wolfsburg. It can be said that there are many things. In the Flame Mountain isolated by the storm, the high temperature distorts the space. The previous battle has destroyed the land here, and there are pits everywhere. At this time, only Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er are left. "Yue''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect xue''er well." looking at Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian says with guilt. After all, it''s almost Zhao yue''er who makes Leng Xue and her husband and wife. Now Leng Xue has become a cold corpse, and Tang Tian almost doesn''t know how to face Zhao yue''er. "Brother Tian, I should say I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this..." Zhao Yueer wanted to say something else, but Tang Tian interrupted her and said, "I understand that no one is to blame for right or wrong. If you want to blame it, blame the world. In the future, she will never be hurt a little..." "Well...", Zhao yue''er nodded and said nothing more. Up to now, everything she said has been irretrievable. She has to face the reality. Put down the Zhuang''s mind, Tang Tian looked at the center of the flame mountain and said: "moon, you wait here. I think there''s something strange in it. Go and see if you can find anything"! "Brother Tian, this is too dangerous," Zhao Yuer stopped. "No matter, I have a blood drinking knife in my hand. The cold breath can at least resist the high temperature of thousands of degrees. I won''t go deep into it. I just have a close observation. Don''t worry. If I can''t, I will quit immediately. And now is the best time. The world is frozen outside, and the global temperature is falling. If I wait for the spring flowers to bloom, the temperature here will be higher, At that time, it''s not so easy to check, I''ll be back soon, you don''t have to worry, "Tang Tian said to Zhao yue''er. "Well, brother Tian, pay attention to safety. I''ll come out in case of danger. I''ll wait for you here..." seeing that Tang Tian''s mind has been determined and Zhao yue''er is not good enough to dissuade him, I have to worry. "Well, Yueer, you should also pay attention to safety. I''ll come right away," Tang Tian said, and walked quickly to the inner part of Flame Mountain. Looking at Tang Tian''s back, Zhao yue''er said to herself: "brother Tian, I will try my best to grow up, and I will never be a drag on you...". When Tang Tian entered the flame mountain, he didn''t dare to go too fast. Every time he moved forward, the temperature was extremely high. When he was outside, the temperature reached 150 or 60 degrees, and the air was distorted. Once again, he went straight for about one kilometer and climbed to two hundred degrees. This high temperature is enough to make many things burn on their own, but it''s still within Tang Tian''s tolerance. He didn''t even sweat a drop. After all, he is of grade 58. He is extremely strong and has the ability to resist cold and heat, I''m afraid it''s OK to throw it directly into the ordinary flame and burn it. In the periphery of Flame Mountain, although the air is distorted by the high temperature, you can still see things. When you go deep, it shows a bright yellow state. The barrier is realized, and the air is distorted. You can''t see the scene in the distance. When Tang Tian was ten miles deep, he was completely in the bright yellow air. The surrounding air was extremely distorted, and the air had risen to more than 1000 degrees. He was already able to melt steel. Tang Tian was also sweating. In order to ensure that his clothes would not be burned, he went naked! Boom... At this time, his hair was burning, his head seemed to be on fire, and all the hair on his body was burned out. He didn''t care, but continued to move forward. In order to find out what was inside, the price was worth it. At this time, the high temperature has made him feel a kind of pain, as if the whole person is about to be burned. "If the sun is here, the temperature has no effect on him," Tang Tian said to himself. Then two ice cones appeared one after another in his hands to resist the high temperature, which brought him a bit of clarity, but almost melted into steam in the blink of an eye. With only a few levels of ice cone skill, it doesn''t consume much internal power at all. Tang Tian can keep it like this all the time. However, when he goes deep into Wuli again, the temperature doubles, reaching a terrible high temperature of 2000 degrees. The high temperature of melting gold and iron is not a place for people to stay. Ice cone skill has no effect at all. At this time, the bright yellow air was gone, and the surrounding became a kind of red like blood. The temperature was so high that it was frightening. As a last resort, Tang Tianshu took the cold confession sword in his hand, which was able to resist the terrible high temperature. In the face of this terrible temperature, Tang Tian has an impulse to turn around and run, but the flame mountain is strange. Tang Tian wants to find out what''s going on inside, so he has to grit his teeth to move forward! When he was about to pass through the blood red area, the front suddenly opened up and became the twisted space on the outside. However, the high temperature here made Tang Tiandu shocked. The sand and stones on the ground were melted into liquid, and he didn''t dare to step on it at all. With the deepening, the ground presented black rocks, but miraculously did not melt! "What rock is this? It''s so heat-resistant? What''s in the center? I can''t see the scene in the distorted space. Do I want to go deep? Tang Tian stood in the blood red area and hesitated. Finally, he gritted his teeth, took the cold blood drinking crazy knife in his hand, and chose to move on! Shua... His figure crossed the ground, turned into liquid sand and stepped on the black rock ground. The terrible high temperature almost scorched him. As a last resort, he had to stick the repentance sword and blood drinking crazy knife on his chest and back respectively to resist the high temperature. Here, he had gone deep into the flame mountain for 20 to 30 miles. Tang Tian could not guess the specific temperature, In a word, if he put away the confession sword and blood drinking crazy knife, I''m afraid he will be reduced to ashes every minute. "What''s in the center? "I can''t see it at all." standing on the black rock, Tang Tian looked ahead. He couldn''t see anything in the twisted space! Finally, Tang Tian gritted his teeth and took out a dahuandan which was exchanged from the arena. He restored three levels of internal power and incarnated the magic body of the Ninth level skill magic knife. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the same place and then moved forward ten li! After arriving at this place, Tang Tian withdrew from the company in an instant. He did not dare to stay at all. He might be melted into coke for a second! But just a moment''s pause was enough, and with a quick glance to the center, he stepped back and returned to the blood red area again. He went on for ten miles from the area of black rock. He had gone forty miles deep into the flame mountain. He was close to the center of the flame mountain. You should know that the diameter of the whole Flame Mountain was only 100 kilometers. In this position, Tang Tian saw an incredible scene. At the center of the scene was a round black hole with a diameter of 10 meters. There was nothing and nothing to see clearly. The darkness devoured everything and he didn''t know what was inside. "What''s in the black hole? What a terrible high temperature it is to burn and collapse space into a black hole? It seems to be pregnant with something. Forget it, I can''t provoke it. I can''t afford anything under such a high temperature, whether it''s dead or living, and there''s no breath of life in it. I don''t think it''s a monster. "Looking at the twisted central area of Huoyan mountain, Tang Tian said to himself and decided to go back the same way. No matter we are in the central area, we are not the existence of terror that he can understand. If we go deeper, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go out. When Tang Tian appears in the bright yellow area again, he smiles bitterly. All the hair on his body is burned clean, and he is really penniless. At this time, like Zhao Daniu, he has become a big bald! After putting on the clothes, Tang Tian had no choice but to go out. When Zhao yue''er saw Tang Tian''s appearance, her eyes were dull, but she didn''t see Tang Tian''s expected ridicule. Instead, she quickly came to Tang Tian''s side and asked, "are you OK, brother Tian? Did you get hurt? His eyes are full of worry, for fear of Tang Tian''s being hurt. "Ha ha, yue''er, don''t worry. I''m ok. It''s just, ha ha..." Tang Tian feels big bald and grins bitterly. Zhao Yueer was worried about him at first. At this time, she found that he was not hurt at all. She was immediately amused by his funny appearance. Her hair, eyebrows and eyelashes were burned to ashes. At this time, Tang Tian looked as funny as he was. "Let''s go, let''s go around the flame mountain from the outside and go to the opposite side." Tang Tian had no choice but to take Zhao Yueer''s hand to change the topic. They walked around the flame mountain for half a circle, but they didn''t encounter any danger, and they came to the opposite side smoothly. There is no underground crack for them to pass through the storm area, but there are two peaks at an angle, and there is a road to the outside world. Although there are storms, they can be ignored. "Let''s go. After going out from here, it will take another day for us to cross the desert," said Tang Tian, holding Zhao Yueer''s hand. Through the angle between the two mountains, they walked out of the storm area. They were not attacked by monsters. In this bad environment, no monsters would like to live here. As he walked out of the storm area, Tang Tian turned and looked at the storm like that day. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. Here, a companion died, and lengxue''s life was also lost. Originally, there were 20 people in the group, but now there were only Zhao Yueer and him Fate is changeable, and no one can predict Chapter 587 The yellow sand in the desert, the setting sun in the west, is a bloody picture, desolate and lonely. Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer are walking forward in the desert, but they don''t say much, and they haven''t recovered from their sadness. The flat yellow sand desert is boundless, as if it can never reach the boundary. The storm like the curtain of heaven has been left behind. They are walking forward in the desert, alone. The speed of the two was extremely fast. After the number of people decreased, their speed was even faster. One day later, they had left the desert behind. The boundless desert yellow sand had gone away, and they entered the snow-white world of ice and snow again. The desert was originally barren, and there were not many animals before the end of the world. Therefore, they did not encounter many monsters on this day, and they were slaughtered all by chance. The silence of the desert, the silence of ice and snow, whatever it is, makes people hollow. In this way, the plan that originally expected to take a few days to cross the desert came in two days, and the plan will never catch up with the change. "Brother Tian, if my brother controls Wolfsburg, how will they rule? Wolf castle is in the boundless desert. This time, not to mention how far away the journey is, the monsters on the way alone are not so easy to reach, "Zhao yue''er said anxiously. "It''s OK, the mutant demon vines are with Daniel. I can sense their existence. After we go back this time, the general camp will be upgraded again. At that time, we can exchange a directional transmission scroll in the arena, cross over and establish a transmission array in the Wolfsburg, and everything will be solved," Tang Tiansi said without any worry. "It turns out that this is the case. Brother Tian already has a comprehensive plan in his heart. That''s good," Zhao Yueer said happily. If Tang Tian does things blindly and recklessly, I''m afraid he can''t do anything at that time. This matter still needs a long-term consideration. Tang Tian no longer talks about it. Instead, he takes out a map and observes it. He points to a place on it and says, "this is the global map more than ten days ago. Do you see it here? There is a large gathering place of human beings in this location, with more than 100000 people. We are about 5000 miles away from each other. If we hurry up, we should be able to get there tonight "! For more than five thousand li, Tang Tian said it was easy. If it was put before the end of the world, they would not be able to arrive even by plane for a day. However, they were too fast. If they tried their best to move forward, they could only see a faint shadow. If Tang Tian didn''t remember the consequences, he would be even more scared to death. "After starting from the middle of the main city, we have never stayed in a crowded place. We are either facing the ice and snow or the desert, or the desert or the ice and snow. We are not angry at all. Just in time, we can also stay in this gathering place," Zhao yue''er said with a happy smile. No matter how powerful she is, human beings are gregarious animals. There are no people these days. Everyone has an uncomfortable feeling. Let alone them, even the wonderful creature otaku before the end of the world has to find someone to irrigate water on the Internet. No one can stand the loneliness forever. Hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian smiles and says: "originally, yue''er is also afraid of loneliness.". As soon as Zhao Yuer''s face turned red, she said angrily, "what, there''s no one else." no matter what kind of expression she makes, she has an indescribable charm, not to mention her beautiful face. Tang Tian no longer teased him, but pointed to the map and said: "there is a trace of this place. You see, from our direction, his left side shows an angle of 120 degrees. Eight hundred miles away is another famous Forbidden Area zombie cemetery, and right in front of him is one of the top ten forces, but the distance is too far, Even if we are on our way, it will take us many days to get to the suspended mountain. Zhao yue''er''s eyes brightened and said, "suspended mountain? It''s often heard in this place that there are ten mountains floating in the void. Just like in Avatar, nine smaller peaks surround the largest one. It''s an earth shaking spectacle. We can see it this time. ". There are a lot of rumors about Xuankong mountain. They have heard about it far away in the main city. After all, people all over the world try their best to come here. It''s hard to know if all kinds of news gather here. "Yes, this place is very magical. The creator has created some strange landforms. This time, we''ll see the so-called suspended mountains," Tang Tian said expectantly. After all, the mountains suspended in the void are shocking. "However, we can''t stay in these places for a long time. Business matters. After business is done, there is plenty of time to watch the scenery of the world," Tang Tian said again. Zhao Yueer nodded, looked at the distance and said: "brother Tian, where is Xin''er? You know what? Tang Tian pointed to a snow-white place on the map and said: "right here, after passing through the Xuankong mountain, about eight days'' distance ahead, we will arrive at the place where Xin''er is. This is the last forbidden area we have to pass. The snow mountain is here, and Xin''er is here"! "Xin''er is in the forbidden area"? Zhao Yueer exclaimed, with an incredible face, how dangerous the forbidden area is. Of course, he knew, but never thought that Liu Xin was sent to the forbidden area. If Tang Tian had not confirmed that she was still alive, Zhao Yueer could not believe that Liu Xin could survive in the forbidden area! Looking at the map, Tang Tian shook his head and said: "yes, Xin''er is in the forbidden area. I''m also very surprised why Xin''er is still alive in the forbidden area, but as long as she is alive, I will go to bring him back no matter where she is.". The forbidden area is different from other places. Maybe there are endless monsters in it, such as the dark forest and the stone forest of beasts. Maybe it''s a strange and hot place like the flame mountain. In a word, it''s not for people. Tang Tian and his family have to go through three forbidden areas. The dark forest is not included. The Flame Mountain has passed. The zombie cemetery in front of them has to pass by. The last one is the snow mountain paradise where Liu Xin is! In the evening, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er just crossed the distance of more than 5000 Li and came to the gathering place on the way to Xuankong mountain. Walking in the wild, not in the forbidden area, and there are ice covered land, not so many monsters, their road this day is a lot of calm. In front of us, this gathering place with a large number of 100000 people is built at the foot of a bare mountain. On three sides, walls up to 30 meters are built to prevent monsters from rampaging in the gathering place. Tang Tian, they are not coming at the right time. The gathering place is closing. It is obvious that they are forbidden to enter or leave at night. "Wait a minute, we haven''t gone in yet," Tang Tian said to the soldiers who were closing the door dozens of meters apart. The other side obviously didn''t appreciate it at all. It''s bad enough to come out to guard the door in this cold day. Where can Tang Tiansi lose face? While closing the door, the soldiers yelled: "where''s the fugitive guy? He''s closed today and will come back tomorrow.". Tang Tian didn''t expect such a situation. With a frown and three or two steps across the distance of tens of meters, he led Zhao yue''er into the door which had not been closed. He turned back to the soldiers who had closed the door and said, "you see, the door was not closed when we came in.". In this period of ice and snow, the people who are arranged to guard the gate naturally have no strength. Seeing Tang Tian stride over tens of meters in a few steps, they immediately know that the other party is obviously not a fugitive, but an expert. However, he represents the leader of this gathering place. Of course, he can''t tolerate Tang Tian''s unbridled behavior here, so he yells: "where''s baldness, Dare to be wild here, come on, brothers, take it for me.... ". After he finished, no one moved. He felt that something was wrong. He followed everyone''s eyes and was stunned, because all of them looked at Zhao yue''er beside Tang Tian and almost didn''t drool. Tang Tian snorted. He was too lazy to bother with these guys. He led Zhao yue''er to the city. It was obviously a small leader who spoke before, and he soon responded. He turned his eyes and thought about it. He yelled: "brothers, take these two men down to me. They didn''t pay the tax when they went to the city. Obviously they didn''t have any good intentions. Take them down and ask me"! Like a swarm of bees, the more than 10 people at the scene suddenly responded, and everyone was salivating Zhao Yueer''s beauty. They also knew the meaning of their own leadership. Suddenly, the heart suddenly jumped up and the arms were gathered around them. Like this person who walked alone, he was not has the final say after he grabbed it. One by one, his eyes were angry, and he wanted to jump on the spot "Stand here, dare to evade taxes, take them..." one by one, just like beating chicken blood, we will take Tang Tian and Tang Tian. Tang Tian is speechless. There are such people everywhere. It''s a lot of trouble to worry about them. After all, they are soldiers in this gathering place. Once they are killed, it''s like poking a beehive, causing a lot of trouble. They immediately pull Zhao yue''er and disappear in their sight! "Er... Where are the people?"? The man who spoke before was stunned and asked. "Seems to run...", some people dare not be sure to return to the road. "Can''t we go to hell? How come it''s gone in the blink of an eye? The woman was so beautiful, but the man didn''t have any hair. What''s a ghost? Someone said that after listening to him, everyone decided to get hairy. After all, it took Tang Tian more than ten seconds to show up and disappear in the blink of an eye "What are you talking about? There are ghosts in the world. Zombies are ghosts. What are you afraid of? These two people are suspicious. You guard the door. I''ll report it to the top..." Chapter 588 After entering the gathering place, Tang Tian forgot about the city gate. He didn''t care about this trivial matter at all. They just passed by here. They just stayed for one night. No matter what trouble you had, they would brush their clothes after one night. However, if someone really didn''t fear death and wanted to provoke him, he didn''t mind killing several people. After a long distance along the main road, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er slowed down and began to look at the gathering place. A gathering place with more than 100000 people can be called a large gathering place. In this world of poor population, it can really be called a huge city. If it was put in ancient times, it could become the main city of a provincial capital. Although there is a large population here, the environment is really not good. The low and dilapidated houses, even many of them, are built by broken wooden boards, which are very simple. The streets are full of garbage, excrement, stink, and even rotten bodies in the corner. It''s not a place for people to stay if they are left unattended in the corner. On the street, there are a lot of people wrapped in thick quilts, walking numbly with no focus in their eyes, as if they have no soul. These people are people who have lost confidence in survival. After the end of the world, food shortage has become the most important resource. But where do ordinary people have such things? After such a long time, and no one has produced them, the food has already been consumed. If the earth is not frozen, people can still find some leaves and bark to satisfy their hunger, but now these things are impossible to find, People at the bottom have to wait to starve to death. "Uncle, give me something to eat, just a stutter, just a stutter, and I''ll give you my life." at this time, a thin figure rushed out of a corner and knelt down in front of Tang Tian, praying. Tang Tian frowns and ignores the skinny guy. He leads Zhao Yueer to move on. Such people are everywhere on the street. They can help one person but not all others. "Uncle, please, give me something to eat." the people kneeling and praying on the ground wanted to hold Tang Tian''s leg when they saw that he didn''t pay. Tang Tian gently kicked it away and hummed coldly: "go away, I don''t mind beating you to death.". He can see that when this guy on the ground prays for himself, countless pairs of eyes on the street are looking at him tightly. If he helps this man, I''m afraid all of them will come in a swarm. It''s no wonder that Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er are wearing too eye-catching clothes. In this group of African refugees, two well-dressed people walk around. You can imagine how eye-catching they are. However, Tang Tian''s indifference makes other people have no courage to come up. After all, people struggling at the bottom of the society know that Tang Tian is a strong man and can''t be provoked. If he is not happy, he will lose his life. Tang Tian''s indifference did not dispel the previous guy''s desire to pray. He quickly knelt down in front of Tang Tian and kowtowed and prayed: "uncle, give me a bite. I haven''t eaten in three days. Give me a bite!"! "Go away..." Tang Tian yells angrily and kicks him tens of meters away. If this man is allowed to pester him like this, I''m afraid he will be drowned by endless refugees. Tang Tian''s skill has shocked many people. The person who prayed for it didn''t get angry. Other people looked at him and wanted to pray. If they couldn''t get anything, they would make a lot of money. However, Tang Tian''s indifference suddenly dispelled the light in other people''s eyes, One by one, they looked at Tang Tian, their eyes full of numbness and despair, and even a lot of resentment, but no one was entangled again. "These people are also pitiful," Zhao yue''er said nothing before. Everything is decided by Tang Tian. At this time, she sighed helplessly. Tang Tian shook his head and said: "there is no way to do this. Let alone here, there is such a situation in the main city. Although it is rare, it really exists. If you want to change all this, only by establishing a new order and law can you really save everyone, and it is not a matter overnight.". Zhao yue''er naturally understood this truth and could only shake her head and sigh helplessly. The periphery of this gathering place is mostly the people struggling at the bottom. They are numb one by one. They have hope for life and have no focus in their eyes. About one kilometer ahead, a wall appeared again in front of them, blocking these numb looking people from outside. There are two worlds in the city and outside. Inside, the streets are orderly and clean, which is another world. "These refugees live outside and no one cares. I''m afraid they are still the cannon fodder after monsters come. Once monsters come, they must be the ones who suffer. They don''t even have soldiers on patrol. I really don''t know what the leaders here are up to," Tang Tian said. "Who..."? Just as Tang Tian and his wife were approaching the inner wall, an armored man with a long gun yelled. "Passerby...", Tang Tian''s answer is very simple and short, and he doesn''t want to say a word more. As soon as the man saw Tang Tian, they knew that they were the strong. Ordinary people could never pretend to be the strong. He put away his long gun and said, "no matter who you are, if you want to enter the city, you have to pay the entrance fee. Each person has 100 magic coins!"! Tang Tian didn''t bother to tell him more. He threw out a bag of magic coins, at least hundreds of them. He walked to the inner city without looking at him. Looking at Tang Tian''s back, the man bumped the magic coin in his hand and said, "I don''t know which second ancestor came here to play with his sister, but the girl around him is good.". This kind of soldier ruffian can only complain behind his back. "Hey, boss, I''m rich again. Do you want to invite everyone to have a meal?"? The people on the side looked at a bag of magic coins in his hand, and suddenly their eyes lit up. "Hey hey, these two idiots, what kind of tax do you want to go to the city? I''ll hand it in as soon as I speak. I''m afraid some of them are the second generation of idiots from Xuankong mountain. They don''t know the rules here. They don''t need any tax, but they are generous. I don''t have to say. After the shift is over, they go to have a big meal" Tang Tian, who has gone far away, does not know what he will feel when he hears the conversation here. The environment of the inner city is very different from that of the outside. Although it''s evening, it''s full of lights here. There are shops open on both sides of the street, selling everything. For example, in a nearby shop, the room was made into an ambiguous pink. There were more than a dozen pale and malnourished women sitting in it. The young were only thirteen or forty years old, and the old were thirty or forty years old. They looked out the door and looked forward to someone coming in. Needless to say, they knew what they were doing. Even more, there are many girls who dress up like little girls before the end of the world. They don''t know where they got the silk stockings. They stand on the street with their thighs exposed on such a cold day, inspecting the pedestrians. There are all those standing on the street Tang Tian knew that they were controlled by others at first sight. He was pale and malnourished. He was afraid that everything he got from doing some meat business would be exploited. "Sell your daughter, a 16-year-old virgin, an authentic junior high school student, beautiful and charming, only 10000 magic coins..." "My wife is an elitist in the workplace before the end of the world. She only needs a bag of instant noodles in one shot..." The more you go inside, all kinds of exotic flowers come out. I don''t know where they come from. This is a porn concentration camp. "Boy, stop for me, and dare to run away..." a loud noise came from the front. A thin figure was being chased by a group of people with sticks. In a panic, he ran into Tang Tian. Just as he was about to get close to Tang Tian, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his hand stretched out. He grabbed the hand that was about to be put into his pocket, shook his hand and threw it out, coldly said: "such a little trick also wants to show off in front of me"? How can he not see that these guys are a group at all, in order to let people watch the play and steal things quietly at the same time. Naturally, Tang Tian won''t let him do so. The other side did not succeed, naturally know that Tang Tian saw through, immediately turned into the alley. "Let''s go, let''s find a place to eat first, then find a place to rest for one night, and start tomorrow morning," Tang Tian said, taking Zhao Yueer to leave. In the end, all places are the same, and there is nothing to see. In a luxury hotel, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er find a table to sit down, order a lot of things to eat and listen to other people chatting, but they hear a lot about this gathering place. It turns out that this is the place ruled by Xuankong mountain. The original purpose was to build an outpost for the zombie cemetery. In the end, I don''t know how, more than 100000 people gathered here. There are many gangs. The people of Xuankong mountain don''t care about anything. They just want to have corresponding interests every day. They want you to fight and kill here, which leads to a lot of gangs, There are scuffles almost every day, and no one is in charge at all. "Hey, did you hear that Wanbao auction house will hold another auction later? It''s said that this auction house has not only good things from the zombie cemetery, but also good things from the main city and things from the arena. It''s an unprecedented auction.". "Bullshit, what''s unprecedented is nothing but a luxury. The real unprecedented auction is a monthly auction in the main city. Where can we really buy good things from all over the world? Here, it''s just rubbish..." Tang Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard people chatting. Anyway, it''s OK. After eating, he can go and see Chapter 589 Although Tang Tian is now living in a gathering place with a population of more than 100000 people, there is no real management system. It is just a mess of loose sand, which makes it so chaotic. The reason is that this is the outpost to the zombie cemetery. The flow of people is too large and chaotic to be managed effectively. Among them, there are many gangs and chaos. However, no matter how chaotic the situation is, the people in Xuankong mountain are the most powerful. However, they are too lazy to take care of it. They just take advantage of it. No matter who you are and what forces you build here, in short, when the time comes, you can give me enough benefits, no matter who you live or die. So, in this gathering place, even if there are more than 100000 people, even without an official name, gangs are eliminated or even annexed every day. Similarly, new forces are established every day, which is extremely chaotic. These are all the information Tang Tian got when he ate in this restaurant, which makes him speechless. If the gathering place of more than 100000 people is completely unified, the resources that can be produced every day are extremely rich, but this is not realistic at all, because the rules here do not allow it to be really integrated. For example, today some people have completed the integration of this place, but the next day, I''m afraid a large number of people will leave for the zombie cemetery, and then die and run, and a new batch will come. How can we manage this situation? There is a large resident population here, but they are all ordinary people who have no combat effectiveness. Is it useful to integrate them? "Ha ha, it''s true here. It''s a bit similar to the legendary free city. It''s chaotic and has its own survival rules." Tang Tian shook his head and sighed. It''s impossible to completely integrate here without a person who has a sense of heaven and earth. Even if someone really integrates it, it''s impossible for people who are hanging on the empty mountain to sit down. "I''m afraid it''s all caused by the zombie cemetery not far away. There are almost endless zombies in it, and I don''t know where they come from. People go there to hunt zombies. It''s just a temporary resting place, which leads to the old going, the new coming, and batch after batch, It''s impossible to really be completely integrated, but let those so-called gangs take all the benefits, "Zhao yue''er said helplessly. In fact, if we make good use of it, it''s really a treasure land. Unfortunately, although the people in the hanging mountain are big, they just ignore the chaotic situation. "To say that the zombie cemetery is really a strange place, just like the cemetery of zombies, which can never be finished. I don''t know where these zombies came from," Tang Tian said. "Just now I heard that the zombie cemetery is divided into two layers. The outside is just ordinary zombies and special variant zombies, which is the existence of the Zombie King at most. However, in the real center there is a zombie cave, in which there is a real Zombie King. The zombie has become a new race, but since then there has been no sound, I don''t know if it''s true or not, "said Zhao Yueer from what she heard and what she knew. Tang Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s true that the zombie cemetery is a forbidden area, and there is no exception to the existence of the stone king. I remember when I first left the dark forest, I heard from big beard that people from the top ten forces at that time all joined hands and mobilized huge human and material resources to attack the zombie cave and kill the Zombie King. Unfortunately, Later, only a few of the countless people came out, and I think all of them stayed in it. ". "Indeed, I heard about it later, and it seems that this gathering place was established after that event," said Zhao Yueer. Tang Tian shook his head, no longer said this topic, but said: "how about Yueer''s food?"? "I''ve eaten Tiange well," Zhao yue''er said with a smile. "Well, let''s have a look at the so-called auction here. It''s OK to have a look when we''re free," Tang Tian stood up and said. Two people eat here, there is no villain to tease Zhao yue''er ah, Tang tianbang step on such a thing, after all, can live to now, everyone knows, such a beautiful woman, or is a big man, or his strength is amazing, or such a beautiful woman dare to come here to eat openly? People are smart. After they got out of the hotel, they went straight to the center of the gathering place. It was said that it was an auction house jointly built by the major gangs in the gathering place. Xuankong mountain also had shares, and still occupied the majority. After approaching, they found that it was totally different from the auction in the imagination. The whole shape was just like the Colosseum in ancient Rome. It was a circular building. Many people gathered here from all directions and wanted to participate in the auction. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er walk in the crowd, no doubt is very eye-catching, whether it is Tang Tian''s wonderful appearance or Zhao yue''er''s amazing appearance can not be ignored, but their body faintly exudes the strong breath, but no one dares to look for trouble. "Why? You see, isn''t that the person in charge of Xuankong mountain stationed here? He came to the auction, too "? At this time, people not far away from Tang Tian exclaimed. Tang Tianshun looked around and found a black robe. A 30-year-old middle-aged man riding a variant horse covered with cold black scales rushed to the auction house surrounded by a group of more than 10 people. Seeing this man, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and his heart was really worthy of being the person in charge stationed here. His level reached level 49, and he almost crossed level 50. No wonder he was sent here by Xuankong mountain to suppress the chaos. "It''s interesting that the strength of Xuankong mountain is not small, such a gathering place of more than 100000 people let a 49 level person come to suppress it," Tang Tian sighed to himself. "Look, isn''t that the boss of the biggest Gang? Why is he here? Just then, someone exclaimed again. From the comments of the people around, Tang Tian learned that the man they were talking about was the leader of the biggest gang in this chaotic gathering place. His name was black dragon. In a word, among these people, there was niuchacha. At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, this man is also a strong man that can not be ignored, and his level has reached level 45. Then, as if the leaders of all parties were gathering, almost all the slightly dignified people in this gathering place came. "Look at that guy, I saw him in the zombie cemetery. This man is amazing. He killed the zombies in the zombie cemetery a long time ago, and hardly came out from there. I didn''t expect that all the cruel people came." at this moment, someone exclaimed. People who have been killing zombies in zombie cemeteries and hardly ever left? Tang Tian was curious. After looking at him, he found that he was a 60 year old man with white beard, a gray robe and a simple sword on his back. He couldn''t see the specific attributes clearly. It was obvious that there was something hidden in his body. But before everyone was shocked, a blue sedan chair was carried by four people in the air. It passed the heads of all the people and went straight to the auction house. "I wipe. What did I see just now? The blue sedan chair is like people in the bloody valley. How can they come here? Someone said with a shocked face. Where is bloody Valley? That''s one of the top ten forces. I don''t know how far it is from here, but someone from the other side has come here to participate in some auction. What are you talking about? "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that this small gathering place would involve so many powerful people. I''m more curious about what attracted so many people," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Obviously, there must be something extraordinary to be auctioned in this small auction. When these people know about it, they all send people to fight for it. If there is a real treasure, we have to find a way to win it," Zhao Yueer''s eyes flickered. It''s obviously not a common thing to attract so many people. Maybe it''s some amazing treasure. Then more and more people came, and they all came one by one. Some people even called the mysterious free city. And to Tang Tian''s surprise, he saw several acquaintances. One of them was little Duozi, who was saved by himself outside the city of casting sword. He also came here. However, Tang Tian saw him changed a lot than when he was saved by himself at that time. His face was soft and his strength rose too much. "He must represent the alliance of warriors"? See his Tang Tian heart way. In addition, Tang Tian also saw Hua Yuesheng and Lao Qi, the two people he met in the arena King competition. They also came here, but not the two of them. Instead, he added two more people, four of them. "Hey, it''s interesting that all the music, chess, calligraphy and painting are here. They must represent the West Lake Villa." seeing them, Tang Tian said to himself, touching his chin. At this time, Tang Tian is more and more popular. In this small auction, what attracted so many people? I think if it wasn''t some earth shaking treasure, it would not have attracted so many people. "Yue''er, it seems that we have come by accident. We''ve hit the lottery. Let''s go and have a look. If there is a treasure, we''ll take it." Tang Tianxing excitedly takes Zhao yue''er to the auction house and says excitedly. "But brother Tian, we don''t seem to have much magic money with us. Even if we have good things, we can''t afford to buy them," said Zhao Yueer helplessly. "Haha, it doesn''t matter if we can''t afford it. In this way, let''s make up. If there''s really something good, we''ll rob it...", Tang tianxie said interestingly. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er is speechless. The main city is a robber (something''s delayed today. The fifth is a little late. Stone is here to make amends.) Chapter 590 Yes, Tang Tian has the idea of robbing. If there are really good things and he doesn''t have the magic coin auction, he will do so. With his strength, even if he doesn''t say 100%, 80% can still succeed. "Yuer, how much money do we have now? If we meet good things later, we may as well get them, "Tang Tianwen said to Zhao Yueer. Only when Tang Tian does this, the shopkeeper doesn''t know how much money he has. If Wang Deming does it, I''m afraid he''ll get rid of a few hairs. Zhao yue''er was speechless. She lowered her head in a deep voice. It was obvious that she was counting her money in the storage equipment. After a while, she looked up and said, "when I went out, I hesitated. Considering that I was on the way, I didn''t think I would buy anything on the way, so I only took 200000 magic coins with me. Then I got only 800000 magic coins, There are a few pieces of equipment that are not very good. What about you? After listening to Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian touched his chin and said, "I don''t have many magic coins here. There are only 1.3 million of them, and our total is only 2 million. I have some good preparations here, but it''s a pity that they are sold. They''re a little less.". "Brother Tian, in fact, more than two million have been a lot. Ordinary people work hard every day to help build things, and only a dozen magic coins a day. More than two million of us have been enough for them to work hard for decades," Zhao yue''er said helplessly. Although there must be magic coins to kill monsters, no matter how many, ordinary people can live with more than ten magic coins a day. Tang Tian says that he has less than two million on hand now. He is thinking about things from his own point of view. "Well, that''s right, but as you can see, many big powers have people coming to compete for a good thing. We don''t have much on hand. Maybe we''ll be a robber in the end. Hahaha." at last, Tang Tian laughs strangely. With his respect, he''ll be as funny as he is. But at this time, Tang Tianyi patted his head and said, "how can I forget this stubble? The points in the arena can also be spent as magic money. I need more than 10 billion here. Let''s go and have a look. There are good things to win every minute.". Want to understand this point, Tang Tian suddenly enlightened, suddenly rich said, pull Zhao Yueer to go inside, the typical upstart mentality. The points in the arena can be used as magic coins, which has become a convention. After all, some people want to upgrade and have no time to swipe points in the arena, and want to exchange things. That is to say, they have to use the magic coins they get from killing monsters to exchange points. So in this way, the points and magic coins can be said to be shared, and the price is very fair, one to one! "You two, entering the auction house, in order to prevent some people with ulterior motives from bidding up prices, they need to pay 10000 magic coins as security money. When they come out, they will return them with a slip. Please forgive me." just when they arrive at the door, they are stopped. The speaker is a well-dressed old man with no strength, but behind him stands a group of big men like wolves, who dare not ignore what he said. "Who has nothing to do with so many magic coins? Is this OK? Ten thousand points? "Tang Tian looked at the old man and said," it''s not in the auction house yet, so there''s a charge. Tang Tian wondered if he''d snatch it later. " I found that I became violent, "Tang Tian muttered in his heart. "Of course, many people do," the old man replied. Tang Tian is not afraid of this person''s default, and directly draws 10000 points to him in his mind, which is more convenient than the mobile phone transfer before the end of the world. Obviously, this auction house is not a place for black people to eat black. After receiving points, the old man quickly handed over a black brand to Tang Tian, which seems to be made of some wood. It''s mostly a slip. Tang Tian didn''t care and took Zhao yue''er in. Before he took a few steps, he was stopped again. He was a polite young man. He looked at Tang Tian with a smile and said, "two, do you need a private room or in the hall? If it''s the hall, please go this way. If it''s a private room, please pay 100000 magic coins or points. Tang Tian is speechless. It''s the same as running departments before the end of the world. He asks for money everywhere. However, after seeing that the other entrance, including the person in charge of Xuankong mountain, is treated like this, Tang Tian is relieved. He must pay a price to enjoy the privilege of private room. After he draws 100000 points to the other party, Got a number for three five private room number, this just pulled Zhao Yueer into the auction house formally. They are led down to the numbered private room by a beautiful looking woman. After entering, the woman leaves. Tang Tian looks at the private room. "I have to say that as long as you have money and strength, you can enjoy the luxury treatment that ordinary people can''t imagine at any time. You can see the leather sofa here and the fruit on the table. You don''t know where it came from. Ordinary people can''t see it at all," sighed Tang Tian. "In fact, it doesn''t matter. In fact, the things here don''t cost much. Don''t forget, although these things are not produced in the end of the world, they can be exchanged in the arena. As far as these things are concerned, they are very cheap," Zhao Yueer replied. These things are just ordinary supplies and food. They don''t have any special effect. They are very cheap in the arena. Of course, Tang Tian doesn''t know these things. He hasn''t exchanged them yet. He doesn''t know the value at all. "Yes, it''s really good. Look at this private room. Although it''s not big, it''s enchanted by a powerful mage. Outsiders can''t find out what''s going on inside. I''m afraid it''s also because of the special identity of the people inside, or the secret work after buying things. After all, no one wants to be remembered for the things they bought at a high price.", Tang Tian said on the sofa after a tour. However, Zhao Yueer shook her head and said, "this is a place of great confusion. Even the auction stores don''t have a specific charter. Everyone doesn''t even have a number. It''s all about bidding on the spot and trading on the spot. There''s no right process for auction stores at all.". "This has been done well. In this chaotic place, how well do you expect them to do?" Tang Tian didn''t think so. "Why? All the people we saw before came in, and there were still some strange and powerful breath. I don''t know who they were. "At this moment, Zhao Yueer frowned and said. "No matter who he is, as long as don''t provoke us," Tang Tian said coldly. After experiencing the affair of Sirius, let him understand that even the vulgar guy like the local dog will be trampled to death, otherwise it will bring endless trouble and unpredictable consequences to himself. In the chatting between them, time went by. After more than an hour, all the people came to the auction house. In this circular open-air auction house, which looks like an ancient Roman Colosseum, there were at least 30000 people sitting below. Hundreds of private rooms were almost full, and there were a lot of people. The scene is chaotic, there are loud greetings, there are hostile people in the pinch, in short, it''s just like a chaotic vegetable market, where there is a little bit of the appearance of shooting stores. It''s a wonderful place to make an auction like this. In this chaotic environment, bright lights were lit all around the auction house, and beams of light hit the lowest middle, where there was a small high platform. At this time, an old man who dressed meticulously stepped onto the high platform. When he looked around and pressed his hands lightly, the chaotic scene suddenly quieted down. People knew that the auction had begun, so they all put down their business and looked at the old man on the stage. "This old man is not simple. Although he looks like a foreign housekeeper, he is a real level 47 mage," Tang Tian said, squinting at the old man on the stage through the glass of the private room. At this time, the old man on the high platform in the middle said: "Hello, everyone. We have met again. Many new faces may not know me. They all call me Lao mo. they have presided over the auction more than ten times. Welcome to the auction. Next, I announce that the auction is officially started"! "This old man is a bit interesting. He doesn''t have ink at all. Unlike other people, he can really grasp people''s heart if he wants to do an activity with ink for a long time," Tang Tian said with a little appreciation. "All the people here come for the auction goods. Who will pay attention to this person? It''s not unreasonable for him to say so," said Zhao Yueer. "Ha ha, well, I know that everyone is not in the mood to listen to my nagging, so let''s invite out today''s first auction item," said the old man, who claimed to be Lao mo. he didn''t use loudspeakers and other things, and his loud voice spread all over the audience. Immediately, the first auction item was brought up. Hum... When I saw the first auction item, there was a commotion in the audience. Everyone wanted to grab it. "Most auction houses like to engage in this kind of extravagance. The first auction item will arouse people''s emotions, so that they will lose money in the following auctions," Zhao Yueer said as if she had rich experience. Tang Tian really didn''t know the tone. He looked at the so-called first auction item through the glass. He took a breath at it. It was really a big deal. This auction house is obviously not so simple Chapter 591 In the open-air auction house like the Colosseum of ancient Rome, dozens of light beams shine on the high platform, presenting the first auction item in everyone''s eyes. The first auction item caused a sensation as soon as it came out, and the originally quiet auction house suddenly became noisy. The so-called first auction item is not an item, but a person, a woman, a beautiful woman, a very, very beautiful woman. He is about 18 years old. His face is as beautiful as the bright moon. He wants to take possession of it. He has long hair and waist. He is as soft as a black waterfall. His skin is as white and tender as a shelled egg. His height of about 1.6 meters is the perfect proportion. This is undoubtedly a beautiful girl, but now it has become an auction! The old man next to him saw the commotion of the crowd and knew that he had aroused people''s emotions. After everyone was quiet, he said again, "this is the first auction item. Do you think she is just a beautiful girl? It''s wrong, it''s wrong! Speaking of this, the old man is deliberately trying to arouse everyone''s appetite. "You old thing, what do you sell? It''s not a woman or something. What''s special about you? Tell me quickly." "Quick offer, I can''t wait to get her..." The old man deliberately lost people''s appetite, which caused everyone''s dissatisfaction. They all asked questions loudly, but no one dared to do it. It was just verbal dissatisfaction. The old man pressed his hand, and when everyone was quiet, he said again: "next, I''ll introduce the first auction item to you. The girl''s name is Xiaoxi, 18 years old, and 1.62 meters tall. As for her figure and appearance, you can see that she is comparable to Tianxian. I won''t say much about that. Secondly, she''s not just a beautiful girl, She is also a level 48 swordsman, and has a set of level 3 skills of flowing water sword. Let''s think about it. After you clap her, she can not only become your personal pet for you to play with, but also become your powerful help. She is a rare bodyguard. Is there anything more wonderful than that? If she has something to do, just do it. Is there anything happier than that? You can rest assured that this powerful girl has been controlled by a special method and will never attack her master. We will tell her how to command her after she becomes her master. Moreover, the way is absolutely clean and will not bring you any trouble. However, I would like to remind you that although she is powerful, she needs her new master to equip her with weapons! And I''ll tell you a secret. She''s still perfect. I think you can''t wait. Haha, then the bidding starts. The starting price is one million magic coins.... ". Old Mo said a lot, in a word, he made a complete introduction to all aspects of the girl''s origin, so that people could understand the benefits of buying her. It has to be said that if anyone has this girl, it can be said that she will make a lot of money. She is not only beautiful, but more importantly, her strength. The swordsman of level 48 can sweep all over the world, and he will always have a set of level 3 skills. Such a person, even among the major forces, is an existence that can not be ignored! After hearing Lao Mo''s introduction, all the people on the scene were boiling. What could be better than a powerful bodyguard with strength? The most important thing is that the bodyguard is still free to ask. Is there anything more exciting than that? Almost everyone is crazy, not to mention the people in the hall, there are a lot of people from all the major forces in the private rooms. They all know how difficult it is to cultivate such a level 48 swordsman. Winning the bidding is a powerful help! "1.5 million, I''ll take it." when Lao Mo said the low price, someone began to offer on the spot. "1.5 million, you want to have such a beautiful woman? If you can''t even buy a pair of hair, I''ll give you five million yuan, and I''ll take it. "Once again, someone raised the price, and the price was raised to five million yuan on the spot. Such a girl is crazy, and it''s totally worth it. Then the quotation went up, and in a few minutes it went up to the sky high price of 30 million. It can be imagined how crazy people are. 30 million is not a small number, there are too many things to do. At this time, people''s enthusiasm cooled down. "Well, how can such a beautiful girl show her value with only 30 million yuan? At this time, a person in a private room quoted a price and raised the price by 20 million as soon as he opened his mouth! Hearing the offer, many people took a breath of air conditioning, just a girl. Do you want to burn money like this? How many things can 50 million do? Can pull up a team of thousands of people, a lot of people''s enthusiasm was suddenly dispelled, suddenly feel that the offer of people''s brain is bad. "Brother Tian, why don''t we buy this girl? She''s pathetic." in the private room, Zhao Yueer looks at Tang Tian and says. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "why do you buy it? I have my own life. I just hope that she will be bought by a good host. "I don''t care about the so-called beauty bodyguard Tang Tiansi. Do I need bodyguards at this point? And for women, Tang Tian is not very keen, women, brought him too much pain, he can''t escape. People are so enthusiastic and crazy, but they just take a fancy to the woman''s appearance and strength. They don''t care about Tang Tiansi. The level 48 swordsman is powerful, but he doesn''t have enough to look at him. "80 million, I want this girl," at this time, a strong voice sounded in a private room. 80 million, in this person''s mouth as if it was just a dime or two, said to throw away. A lot of people have toothache, secretly scold this person is the black sheep of the family, 80 million ah, change into points to change into food, which is enough for ten thousand people to spend a year, rush to exchange for a girl, isn''t it burned? Tang Tian couldn''t hear who was quoting. He didn''t care about it at all. In the end, the girl was bought by this man at a high price of 80 million yuan, which caused dissatisfaction from the people who offered 50 million yuan before, but they didn''t say anything. Tang Tian knows that, in fact, the 50 million people really want this girl. I''m afraid it''s just because of the following important play that they stopped offering. A girl acted as the first auction item, ignited a small climax and raised everyone''s enthusiasm. After the delivery of the two parties, Lao Mo stood on the stage again and said, "congratulations to the distinguished guest on the 25th who owns Xiaoxi at a high price of 80 million yuan. I hope you will cherish her. Ha ha, no more nonsense. Let''s start the second auction.". The second item at auction is a one foot high porcelain vase. Lao Mo said, "as we all know, almost everything has been destroyed after the end of the world. This item is an authentic blue and white antique of the Yuan Dynasty handed down from before the end of the world. It can be called a rare treasure before the end of the world. I think it is the only one in the end of the world, Although everything can be exchanged in the arena, it is fake after all. It should be labeled as an arena product. Therefore, we should all know the value and historical significance of this blue and white porcelain vase of Yuan Dynasty? Not to say much, the starting price is 100000 magic coins. No matter how good he said, as long as he is not an antique enthusiast, he doesn''t care. No matter how good a broken porcelain vase is, you can''t eat it or use it. If you break it, you can cut your hand. It''s just a decoration. It''s almost the same as a night pot. Such a thing is very valuable before the end of time, but I''m afraid it can''t be compared with a piece of bread in the end of time. So, although this blue and white flower of Yuan Dynasty can be called a rare treasure, there are not many people who really bid for it, only a few people. In the end, it was bought with 800000 magic coins. In this way, it was scolded by people for eating too much. 800000 people bought a bottle that can only be seen. Isn''t that crazy Old moss didn''t think much of it. It didn''t have much value. I''m afraid it can''t be more practical than a knife in many cases. So she said again, "Congratulations, this friend has won this rare treasure. Next, let''s go to the third auction..." The following auctions were all out of fashion items, such as antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and the fur and bones of some mutant animals. They didn''t get any high price. Even a complete skin of grade 53 mutant snake sold for only 1.3 million, which was less than a fraction of the girl''s. The auction is just like this. At the beginning, we mobilize people''s emotions, and then we take out some things that are not very good when people are in high spirits. Maybe someone will pay a high price when they are in high spirits. Finally, seeing that everyone''s mood was almost dissipated, Lao Mo once again said unfathomably, "next, please go to the 18th auction item today. I think everyone will be crazy.". "The old man is bragging again, which of the previous things didn''t say that, but they were all rubbish," someone said loudly, which caused a burst of laughter. Old Mo didn''t like it. He asked people to come up with a ruler long box covered with black cloth and put it on the high platform. Then he said, "as we all know, in the end of the world, besides powerful strength, equipment is also indispensable. Besides equipment, the first choice is a powerful pet. I think everyone knows the loyalty of pets to their owners, Down the auction is a powerful pet "! With that, Mo uncovered the black cloth and revealed a small box inside. Where is the box? It''s an iron cage. Inside is a golden Mini eagle that can''t grow more than one foot. This golden eagle, even though it is less than a foot long, gives off a strong breath, which makes people scared again. Even Tang Tian pays special attention to it. "I didn''t expect that such good things could be auctioned. The backstage of the auction house is a bit of a doorman," Tang Tian said with a smile Chapter 592 Everyone''s eyes are aimed at the small cage on the high platform. The eyes of those who know the goods are all bright, just like a burning flame. Those who don''t know the goods are whispering and discussing with each other. After Lao Mo saw that everyone''s eyes were attracted, he slowly said: "as you can see, this is a pet, and it''s an extremely powerful pet. Due to the use of special means, it retains the combat effectiveness when it was just captured. I think, I''m afraid you don''t know its strength, do you? Now let me explain to you. "This is a level 50 golden winged eagle. Its combat form can reach 500 meters. Every feather is comparable to a sophisticated weapon. Even a mountain will be broken when its wings pass by. Think about it. What is the prestige of having such a powerful pet? Who can stand in your way? Moreover, it is not only as strong as iron, but also extremely fast. It can reach 3000 meters per second, ten times faster than the speed of sound. It really comes and goes without a trace, galloping between heaven and earth. Who can help you? What''s more, let me tell you a secret. It was caught only yesterday. Before it was caught, it was a boos level mutant beast. Let''s think about it. Yesterday''s mutant beast''s combat power was comparable to that of a king level monster. With such a pet, it can be said that the world is free for you to gallop, and it also has a skill, which can spit golden lightning, which is comparable to the fourth level skill, such a powerful pet, What are you waiting for? The starting price is 10 million magic coins. Now we start bidding.... "! Boom... After Lao Mo''s introduction, the whole auction house was a sensation. Countless people whispered and were shocked by the attributes of this pet. The level 50 boos, whose combat effectiveness is comparable to that of a king level monster, also has the skills equivalent to level 4 skills. What an adverse situation? Maybe in the eyes of those who stand at the top of the pyramid, the level 50 boos monster is not very good, but its precious value is beyond doubt. The monster is easy to kill, but it is extremely difficult to catch. It may not succeed once a thousand times, especially the pets that reach the level of boos are more difficult to domesticate. Not to mention its powerful strength, plus it is a pet galloping in the sky, its value is even higher. Not everyone can fly in the sky, and the speed, ten times the speed of sound, is there anything more attractive? The auction house immediately became a sensation, as if it had made an offer, "I''ve offered 50 million yuan, and this golden winged eagle is mine.". "Go away, 50 million, you are insulting this 50 level boos pet. I give 100 million, 100 million, it''s mine.". "You idiots, 100 million, 200 million, 200 million. Is there anything higher than me?"? ¡­¡­ Boiling, the whole auction house is in a frenzy. Powerful pets, who don''t want them, can increase the fighting power of terror. Who will give up? The price of auction is rising, and soon exceeds one billion. By this time, the bidding is almost all the people in the private room, and the people below can only be greedy and want to rob. "1.5 billion..." at this time, the highest price was reported in a private room. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Hua Yuesheng was also excited, but I''m afraid this boy can''t get so many magic coins. Maybe the four of them paid for it privately.". That''s right. The owner of Tang Tian''s voice is Hua Yuesheng, who met in the king''s competition in the arena. He also wants to get the golden winged Eagle whose level 50 combat power is comparable to that of the king''s monster. "Two billion..." at this time, a girl''s voice came out from another private room. Her voice was clear and sweet, but the figures were frightening. What is the concept of two billion magic coins? If you exchange points for various materials in the arena, you can pull up an army of 100000 people at any time, but at this time, it''s just for bidding for a pet. "Yes, these people are robbing money. They don''t spend their own money. They don''t know where they come from." some people swear in a low voice. They are just black sheep. They are typical people who can''t eat glucose and say gluconic acid. Two billion is probably an astronomical number for some small gangs, but for a giant like the top ten forces, it''s just a drizzle. Tang Tian just went to the arena and got more than 10 billion points of magic coins. I can imagine how much wealth a force has! When the two billion yuan came out, the whole auction house was stunned. Someone tentatively increased the price by 100 million yuan, but they directly increased it by 500 million yuan. At last, the golden winged eagle, whose combat power is comparable to that of the king level monster, was taken away by the mysterious woman in the private room. Tang Tian is not moved. Although the so-called Golden winged eagle is rare for people like him, it is still not in his eyes. It''s too easy for the king level monster to kill. "Ha ha, it seems that everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. Congratulations to the guests in No. 5 private room for getting the level 50 pet golden winged eagle. I won''t say much about that. I''ll go up and down the auction again." after the golden winged eagle was bought, Lao Mo laughed again. The next piece of equipment is held up by a beautiful cheongsam girl. People stare at it, but they don''t see anything. The girl is holding a rectangular box in her hand. The box is open, but people find that there is nothing in it. What is this box? Seeing everyone''s confusion, Mo said with a smile, "are you wondering if there is nothing in this box? I tell you, you are wrong. There is a weapon in this box. Can you guess what it is? Weapon? What weapon? What is it? Weapons or invisible? This is not playing with us. Suddenly, someone quit and yelled, but Lao Mo, who was standing on the stage, was not moved. When everyone was impatient, he said with a smile, "can''t you guess? Let me tell you something. What''s in the box is a legendary weapon, a sword, the shadow sword of the ten famous swords in the legend. Boom... After hearing his words, the whole auction house is boiling again. The name of Chengying sword is too loud. From ancient times to the present, there are countless legends about it. It is said that it is invisible. Only when the setting sun falls can we see its essence. In a word, it is extremely magical. "I said, old man, you''re not playing with us, are you? I haven''t seen half a hair for a long time, and I still bear the shadow sword. "Immediately, a hot tempered guy stood up and said aloud. Lao Mo motioned for everyone to be quiet. He solemnly fumbled in the box, as if he had something in his hand. After lifting it, he looked at everyone and said, "look, what I''m holding in my hand is the legendary Chengying sword"! When he finished, a beam of light came from the inclined plane, and a vague sword shape appeared in his hand. It was really a shadowless sword! "Do you really have this sword? I always thought it was just made up, but I didn''t expect it to really exist. "Even Tang Tian in the private room was astonished. Others might not be able to see it, but his real eyes were real. Chengying sword is one of the top ten famous swords. It''s a legendary weapon made by master Ou Yezi. It has five seals. It''s not clear what skill or effect it seals. All the people who can come here are knowledgeable people. Of course, they have their own ways. Seeing the shadow sword in his hand, people are boiling again. It''s even more popular than the pets before. Legendary equipment. At present, there is no monster that can chop countless legendary equipment. That is to say, as long as the ability is in place, you can kill any monster with legendary equipment! After explaining the information of Chengying sword, Lao Mo said in a loud voice: "I think everyone knows the benefits brought by a legendary equipment. I won''t say more. The starting price is 100 million, and there is no ceiling. Now..."! Of course, people know what legendary equipment means. At present, the highest level of known equipment is legendary. It''s a rare weapon. Who wants to miss it? From the beginning of bidding, the price rising trend has not stopped, and soon exceeded the previous PET price of 2.5 billion, which is still rising. The scene is very hot. But in the end, the bidding is all about the people in the private room. It''s all about $110 million. In just a few minutes, the price is more than $3 billion! "Now I believe what we have heard in the hotel. This auction is really unprecedented. The legendary equipment has come out. I really don''t know what else is good behind," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Brother Tian, this is legendary equipment. Don''t you want it?"? Zhao yue''er asks curiously. "There''s no need. This sword is not suitable for me. I don''t have the skills to match it. It''s useless to use it," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. The price continued to rise, and finally exceeded 5 billion. "Ten billion, Chengying sword belongs to me". At this time, a domineering voice resounded throughout the audience. Suddenly, all the bidding people were dumb! It''s the woman before! "This guy really can''t get his money"? Even Tang Tiandu was bored. "Hiss, this windy woman again," someone whispered. "You know who she is"? "The second leader of bloody Valley, dare you fight with him"? Bloody valley a few words, suddenly, no one and her bidding, as one of the ten strength of the bloody Valley, the people are all crazy, no one is willing to provoke them. Finally, Chengying sword was once again taken by this woman who had never met! "Congratulations to the guests in No. 5 private room. They have another legendary equipment. I don''t have to say much about it. There are also good things to be sold at the next auction," said Mo Mei with a smile Chapter 593 In this troubled world, there are only a few valuable things. Whether it''s pets, beauties or equipment, there are all things in short supply, and individuals want to occupy them. Lao Mo sells things here. It can be said that he has made a lot of money. There is no need for him to yell at such a scarce thing. Naturally, some people will pay a lot of money. Afterwards, he can also get a large commission. It''s strange that he doesn''t smile. As far as he is concerned, it doesn''t matter who buys things, as long as they are sold. With a wave of his hand, the next item will continue to come up. However, there were a lot of things brought up this time. There were three exquisite sealed boxes, all less than one foot long and one foot wide. After dismissing all the others, he looked at the whole auction room and said, "today, many people have got what they like. It''s certainly worth celebrating, but some people don''t get what they want, Maybe it''s not suitable for you to be shy. In a word, you didn''t get anything. Considering this, we specially brought these three items. "Old man, what are you doing with airplanes? There''s a lot of chattering. Tell us what it is," someone immediately said. "Ha ha, OK, I don''t want to talk any more nonsense. I can only say that almost all of the three things are available. The first one is the first one." he opened the first box. After the box opened, people in Norda''s auction house, including those in the private rooms, first smelled a kind of sweet fragrance, which made people feel refreshed. In the box, there was a golden ginseng with long thumb, which was distributed from the ginseng. After everyone had a clear view, Lao Mo explained: "everyone should see that this is a ginseng. As we all know, before the end of the world, all the real wild ginseng were valuable things, and the dying people could eat good things that could last their lives. In the end of the world, after several months of mutation and evolution, this ginseng has become a rare medicine, First of all, this ginseng has grown for at least 100 years before the end of the world. After the mutation in the end of the world, it has special effects. First, it can increase the internal power of any martial arts class by 10000 points. Second, it can increase the strength and physique of any person by 100 points. "Everyone knows what internal power means to a warrior. Many people have high-level skills, but they can''t exert their internal power at all, which leads to tragic death in many cases. It''s too common. Therefore, after taking this ginseng and increasing your internal power by 10000 points, your skills can be used vigorously, and your strength can be greatly improved, Moreover, the physique and strength are increased by 100 points each. Even if you are at level 40, your level will be increased by 10 levels at a time. Think about it. The attribute points that you can only get by adding 10 levels after you get level 40 out of thin air are precious. So far, I won''t say more. This is the first of three items. Let''s shoot it first. The starting price is 10 million, and there''s no ceiling... " Hum... After Lao Mo''s introduction, the whole auction house is boiling again. Ginseng, golden ginseng, improve internal power by 10000 points. Who doesn''t want it? Many martial arts classes have high-level skills, but they can''t use skills because they don''t have internal power. Hold back. Now, it''s saved. Who''s not crazy? No matter who they are, their eyes are green, even if many other professions can''t use them. If they can''t use them, they can exchange them for good things. How can they miss such treasures? Before the thing, beauty bodyguards, pets or equipment, but it''s just external force, what can be compared to increase their own strength to the real? In the private room, when Tang Tian saw the golden ginseng, he stood up, his eyes shining with a hot light, the magic body of the nine level skill magic knife. Now all his internal power is not enough to use for one minute. If he ate this ginseng, the time will be doubled. How can he let it go? But then he calmed down. Who doesn''t want such a good thing? You must pay a great price to get this thing. Before you get to the end, just wait and see what happens. If you can buy it, you can buy it. If you can''t buy it, you can grab it. Anyway, Tang Tian has this idea. "100 million...", someone quoted a price on the spot, and the price was increased ten times at a time. "One hundred and thirty million..." again, someone offered. "Oh, no, why is there so little price increase for such a good thing"? Zhao yue''er immediately wondered that it should be the situation of crazy robbery. Isn''t all the things in front of him like this? Tang Tian was also stunned, but then he understood that he secretly laughed at his thoughtfulness. There are thousands of professions in the world, and not everyone is a warrior. Such professions only account for a small part. Although the treasures are attractive, he can''t use them and doesn''t need to pay a big price. Besides, this is not the only thing that can increase his internal power and attributes, So people are not too eager. After a full three minutes, the price just climbed to 500 million. However, the person who started to bid had been bidding all the time and was obviously determined to win. "530 million, is there anything higher?"? Lao Mo looked at the audience and said with a smile. "I''ve offered 540 million..." someone quoted a price, but it''s not Tang Tian. It''s the people in the lobby below. "600 million," said the first bidder. After his price appeared, everyone was dumbfounded. "600 million, is there anything higher?"? Lao Mo is helping the flames. No one answered, he said again: "600 million, no matter how high the price is...". "610 million...", a voice suddenly rang out, but Tang Tian in the private room quoted a price for the first time. "700 million," said the previous bidder. "710 million..." Tang Tian increased the price again, only 10 million. If he increased the price, others would not want it. He was not so stupid. "800 million..." "810 million..." ¡­¡­ When Tang Tian''s price increased to 1.1 billion, the other party stopped talking, and the golden ginseng was obtained by Tang Tian. "I''ll say, what''s the point of adding so much money? If I add 500 million at a time, I''ll be a winner," Tang Tian said with a smile to Zhao yue''er after getting ginseng, and immediately chewed and swallowed ginseng, with 10000 points of internal power and 100 points of physical strength. In another private room, a man with a simple sword on his back swore in a low voice: "who is going to have trouble with me? If it''s not for that thing, how can you get this ginseng? I remember your voice. Don''t let me meet you later.". If Tang Tian is here, he can be recognized as the cruel man who has been killing monsters in the zombie cemetery. He has been bidding with Tang Tian before. After the ginseng bidding, Lao Mo opened the next box, which was also the same thing. It was just a snow lotus seed, which added 9000 points of mental power. It was used by the mage. At last, it was bought by Tang Tian for one billion. In the last box, there was a big and small fist, silver fruit, which added 10000 points of fighting spirit. It was also bought by Tang Tian for one billion! Tang Tian is a special professional soldier. He is compatible with any profession. His so-called internal power or mental power can be changed into usable internal power after being increased. It can be said that he takes up his stool. After eating three things, he can maintain his magic state for five minutes. Such a long time is enough for him to do a lot of things! "I didn''t expect that there was such a harvest here by coincidence. It was luck," Tang Tian said contentedly in the private room. It was a great joy. At level 58, his original internal power was more than 20000, which increased by nearly 30000. His internal power was more than 50000. Let alone the magic body, the magic sword can really be used! Seeing Tang Tian''s strength increase again, Zhao Yueer is also sincerely happy for him. After the auction of these three items, Lao Mo said again: "congratulations to you. You have all the three treasures in your bag. If you have further strength, let''s have the next item.". Although he is congratulating Tang Tian on getting three items, he is secretly scolding him. You can only use one item at most. If you buy all three items, you are not afraid of going crazy. However, he is very happy to send money. Once again, the object that I took was once again moved by the whole audience. It was a colorful treasure box. Yes, it was the kind of treasure box that was obtained by the king of Tang Dynasty. It was the most advanced treasure box known so far. "Hehe, I don''t think anyone here is familiar with the treasure chest. That''s right. The object of this auction is the colorful treasure chest. It''s the most advanced treasure chest known so far. We all know that whether we can get good things depends on luck. The owner of the treasure chest dare not gamble, so he auctioned it. I''m not good at pricing it. The starting price is 10000 magic coins, and there is no ceiling, If anyone thinks he is lucky to be able to offer something beyond the legendary level by virtue of the most advanced treasure chest known, then let''s bid. "Looking at everyone, Lao Mo said. "Ha ha, I''ll pay 100000 yuan, if no one bid, it''s mine," someone said with a smile. "Fart, you''re insulting me. I''ll give you a million...". "Oh, I''ll also buy a bang bang luck handle, ten million...". Beyond everyone''s expectation, it all depends on luck, but bidding is the craziest. After all, no one knows what good things can be produced. If legendary equipment is produced, it will make money. It''s because everyone has the psychology of gambling and thinks that they are lucky and can get good things. So the price of this colorful treasure chest, which starts at 10000 magic coins, has been soaring all the way Chapter 594 It can be said that the treasure chest is not strange to anyone who has a certain position in the end of the world. Anyone loves and fears this thing because it is probably the lowest gray treasure chest. You can get legendary items, even if it is a gold treasure chest. It''s very painful. It''s such a thing that people love and hate, but it''s rare. In this auction house, even if it''s put outside, the lowest gray treasure box has been sold to a sky high price, and there''s no market for it. After all, there are too few of them. No one knows what good things can be made out of a garbage box. Moreover, some people are also specialized in gambling on treasure boxes. That is, they buy a large number of treasure boxes and let people gamble on them. It''s the same nature as gambling stones before the end of the world. If you''re lucky, you''ll be developed. If you''re not lucky, you''ll lose your fortune. I don''t know how many people have been harmed. The colorful treasure chest is the most advanced treasure chest known at present. There are few in the world. People have only heard of it, but it is really placed in front of you at this time. The gambling nature of this thing is too serious. If you are not lucky, you may not be able to get a billion yuan in the end. If you are lucky, it is possible to open a piece of equipment or items beyond the legendary level. Moreover, there is a great chance that the colorful treasure chest will open this kind of good thing. It''s tempting. Everyone wants to gamble. It''s just such a thing that may come to nothing. The low price is only ten thousand magic coins, but it''s just fried to three billion yuan in a short time. It''s unexpected. "I wipe, are you all crazy? If you can''t get 90% of such a thing, do you want to be so crazy? I''ll bid 3.5 billion yuan. Don''t argue with me. I''ll save you some money. " "That''s what I said. If you want me to say, you''d better give up. I''ll give you four billion yuan. How about you give it to me? If you can''t get something good, I''ll help you. "It''s reasonable. I''ll bid again. Six billion yuan. Don''t argue with me. I''m doing it for you.". "Bullshit, if there are mythical equipment, I''ll cry when I miss it. I''ll take seven billion. Don''t argue with me. I''ll go back and cry myself." ¡­¡­ The scene is so hot that people are stunned. It is clear that everyone knows that this thing may not be able to produce good things, but no one gives up. They think they are lucky, the son of God, and God will surely care for them. "Hey, these guys are crazy, for a treasure chest, do you want to be so crazy? When you cry," Tang Tian in the private room said with a strange smile, looking at everyone bidding. Why does brother Tian say that? Zhao yue''er asked in surprise. "Yue''er, I''ll tell you, I''ve opened this colorful treasure chest. It''s killing people. I can guarantee that no one can open a good thing after they buy it. At most, it''s a rubbish item with a little strange use. Last time I went to the arena, I got one. After I opened it, I got a rubbish copper lamp. If it wasn''t for cutting Liufeng, I could use it, I almost threw him away, "Tang Tian said, looking at Zhao yue''er strangely. "There are other things like that"? Zhao Yuer is also a face of incredible. "It''s true. I doubt that all the items in this colorful treasure chest are like that. It''s rubbish to say that they are useful. In some critical moments, they are more useful than anything else. You can wait to see a good play," Tang Tian said with an expectant face. Anyone looking at the colorful treasure chest is greedy, only he is not moved, purely with a good play mentality. At this moment, the price of the treasure chest has been speculated to be 10 billion, and there are still a lot of people who do not give up and are still gnashing their teeth in bidding. "Don''t fight with me. I''m going to make a decision on this colorful treasure chest. If I bid 15 billion yuan, I don''t believe any of you will still compete with me." at this time, a strong voice sounded in a private room, which is completely in the form of a nouveau riche. "Aha, another red eyed gambler, madman, I won''t fight with you, sometimes you cry." as soon as the 15 billion dollar price came out, some people gave up, but they were not reconciled. This price, a lot of people curse, heart unwilling, indecisive, want to bid, the price is too high, afraid of the loss, give up, in case you miss it, tangle, unwilling, how to do? Some people are not willing to continue bidding, some people give up, but are still hesitating whether to continue bidding. "What''s the black sheep of this family? Can you give us $15 billion? It''s not the owner of the treasure chest, is it? As far as you can''t give me that much money, I''ll give you 16 billion yuan and give it to me, "someone even said. All the people in the auction house are affected by this treasure chest. It can be said that there are only three people in the whole auction house. First, Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer have no idea of bidding. Second, the host Lao Mo is angry. Add it, the more, the better. "You fart. Who doesn''t know that Tang Tian, the leader of the main city, opened a colorful treasure chest and finally got a mythical equipment to kill the reborn son of heaven? If you want me to give up, there''s no way. I''ll give you 20 billion yuan. Who will fight with me "? The upstart continued to speak. However, his words made the whole auction house in an uproar. what? The Lord of the main city from the colorful treasure box out of the myth level equipment to kill the reborn? This also got, increase the price, must increase the price, do not take this thing die not reconciled. Reborn person, what a perverse existence it is. For those who have experienced the end of the world, who won''t look for a novel of the end of the world to read the learning experience? What is the existence of the reborn? That''s the existence that changes history and unifies the whole world in the end. It''s comparable to gods and demons. But just because I opened the colorful treasure chest, what I got killed such existence. If I got such a thing, wouldn''t it be invincible? Increase the price! You can''t give up, you must take it! Up to now, people have gone crazy. They are even crazier than before. They are regardless of the consequences. No one hesitates for fear that they will be photographed by others. If they have no money, they have to bid. No one doubts whether what that person said is true or not. In short, as long as there is a chance of life, they can''t let it go. "Well, these people are crazy. The price has risen to 50 billion. Do they have so much money? After buying it back, I find that I can only give out rubbish. I don''t know if I will be angry to death. "Tang Tianhao sits in the private room with all his spare time. He is sad that he doesn''t know which one is unlucky. "Brother, what they say is true"? Zhao yue''er asked. "But there''s this matter. Originally, I killed Liufeng by the copper lamp. Yueer shouldn''t be surprised why others know that there is no leaky wall in the world. Someone will know," Tang Tian said without caring. Among other things, everything can be obtained at a certain cost in the arena. It''s not surprising that Tang Tiansi didn''t feel beyond that. "65 billion, I''m going to make up my mind. If anyone wants to bid again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now"? At this time, a strong but pleasant voice said strongly. She is just the woman who shot chengyingjian before, the second leader of the bloody Valley in other people. As soon as she said this, she was dumbfounded on the spot. This is a cruel character who can do it as soon as she can say it. No one will doubt the truth of her words, but it really shocked people. "Oh, is it very impressive? I don''t believe in evil, 70 billion, I want it. "Some people continue to increase the price, obviously not frightened by the words bloody valley. "You... Are very good. You''ll look good when it''s over here." the woman was so angry that she didn''t speak. The last thing didn''t come out. She obviously won''t do it, but she wrote down the revenge. By this time, it''s not a single person who can help. It''s a contest between all parties. However, after this crazy woman''s mixing, people wake up and no one offers again. Finally, the colorful treasure box was sold at a high price of 70 billion yuan. "Ha ha, congratulations to the guest in room 33. Now the colorful treasure box is yours," Mo said with a smile. The messenger sent the treasure box to him. As for the collection of money, naturally someone will do it. Since he dares to shoot the store, he is not afraid of others'' default. "Yue''er, I just found out now that I still seem to be a poor man. Compared with these guys, I''m so poor that I''m about to have a meal. People just throw away tens of billions of dollars. It''s true... Alas..." Tang Tian in the private room sighed. "Hum, what are they? Brother Tian probably doesn''t know the family background of our main city," said Zhao Yueer disdainfully. "Well, it seems that I really don''t know. Yueer, tell me how much money we have"? Tang Tian asked. "I don''t know. If you ask Tan Fei, he knows best," Zhao Yueer replied, leaving Tang Tian speechless. ¡­¡­ "I''m careless..." at this moment, the whole auction house sounded an earth shaking howl. The voice was so sad and miserable that it made the audience sad and the audience tearful. "Look, that guy must be crazy, 70 billion, just throw it away," sighed Tang Tian. Obviously, the man who got the treasure chest couldn''t wait to open it, and then he went crazy Boom... The whole auction house is shaking. It''s obvious that the man is going to be angry. "Wanton...", a loud drink resounded throughout the auction house, the smell of terror filled the air, the angry people immediately dare not speak. Tang Tian picked his eyebrows and said to himself, "it''s interesting", but he sensed the existence of the master. Wow... Bang Just then, the glass in Tang Tian''s private room broke, and a round object fell on the ground. Tang Tian, who was about to get angry, was not in the mood to get angry when he saw the object on the ground Chapter 595 "Black sheep, 70 billion things are thrown away like this." Tang Tian picked up the things on the ground and sighed. This disc like thing on the ground is only the size of a palm. There is a groove in the middle and a pointer in it. The whole thing looks dilapidated. I don''t know what material it is. It still has some weight in my hand. "This is clearly a broken compass," Tang Tian muttered, holding the compass in his hand. Looking in the direction of broken glass, isn''t it right in front of the private room that spent 70 billion to photograph the colorful treasure chest? "The rich, the black sheep, the local tyrants, they just throw away the $70 billion, but they don''t know how much they feel," Tang Tian sighed. Yes, the compass in his hand must be the one that opened after he spent 70 billion to photograph the colorful treasure chest. When he got the compass, I''m afraid the other party would vomit blood on the spot. No wonder he would cry before. Can he not be distressed to death? Seven hundred billion, you get such a useless thing. Look at the properties of the compass. The properties are introduced as follows: I don''t know which old compass was used by Mr. magic wand. It''s useless. It can show you the direction when you get lost, and then it''s over! "Hey, good things, they were thrown away as garbage by others, so I''ll try my best to accept them," Tang Tian said with a bright eye. Zhao yue''er also looked at it and asked Tang Tian: "brother Tian, what''s the use of this compass? Lost, pointing out the way? What''s wrong? What''s more, no matter how much you get lost, you can use the sun as a reference to determine the direction, or just cut down a tree and look at the tree rings. "? Tang Tian put the compass away, shook his head and said, "whatever, it''s useful to keep it. It''s not that 70 billion things are very valuable for collection.". No matter what Tang Tian thinks, when the whole auction house heard the earth shaking wail, they all subconsciously shook their bodies. Who can''t understand that the guy who spent 70 billion yuan had gone for a swim before? They all secretly congratulated themselves. Fortunately, I didn''t have a head Well, people are forgetful. When these guys see other people''s bad luck, they completely forget the crazy energy that they were afraid that the treasure box would fall into other people''s hands. They are still gloating in their hearts. The host, Lao Mo, probably knew that this guy''s 70 billion yuan was just like that. He never talked about it. After all, it''s immoral to expose people''s scars. He coughed loudly and focused all the schadenfreuders'' attention on himself. Then he said, "well, I don''t want to say much. You''re here today, I''m afraid it''s all for this last item, and I don''t want to sell it. We all know the value of this item, but the most precious thing is always looking for a owner, so let''s ask for today''s last item "! Yes, the most important part of this auction has begun. Ordinary people may just come to join in the fun, but the people representing the major forces are totally aiming at this item. "What''s the matter? The last item, is that the end? "Listen to Lao Mo, many people know what the last thing is, and it''s aimed at it. What is it?"? "I''m afraid it''s something extraordinary. Don''t you see the people from Xuankong mountain, bloody Valley, West Lake Villa and wuzhe alliance coming? It must be for this thing. " "Hey, hey, there''s a good play to watch now. We''re all aiming at this thing. I''m afraid we don''t know how fierce the competition is. Thinking about the treasure chest before, we can''t sleep for ten days. We still don''t know how big the battle will be." "No, these guys are all crazy. We have to be prepared. If the competition doesn''t come to a fight, we have to run away as soon as possible.". "Fight? Who dares to make trouble here? You probably don''t know whose industry this auction shop belongs to... " After Lao Mo opened his mouth, the whole auction house was obviously noisy again, and everyone was talking about it, all of them were curious about what the last item was. And Tang Tian also obviously felt that after Lao Mo''s words came out, the atmosphere of the whole auction house had changed obviously, and a depressing atmosphere was spreading. "What is it? It''s worth so many people coming for it "? Tang Tian in the private room touched his chin and said to himself. "Brother Tian, wait a minute. If it''s really an earth shaking thing, what shall we do?"? Zhao yue''er asked. "Let''s see. Since this auction house knows the value of this last thing, but still dares to auction it, we are not afraid of being robbed. We will wait and see what happens. If it''s really worth the risk, we don''t mind grabbing it in our own hands." Tang Tian''s eyes flashed. Yes, he thought of robbing. After seeing the generosity of those local tyrants, Tang Tian knew that he had no competitive power at all. He said that he had to rob violently. Only in this way could he get that thing in his own hands. In a private room, Hua Yuesheng, who Tang Tian met in the arena, looked at the other three people with a dignified face and said, "attention, everyone. The important play is coming. In any case, you can''t let that thing fall into other people''s hands, even if you pay all the costs.". "But do we have enough money? When the time comes, it''s no use not having enough money, "worries Qi. "No matter, if the money is not enough, we have to create some confusion. In short, we can''t fall into other people''s hands," Hua Yuesheng said solemnly. "Is it going to start at last? I''m really looking forward to it. Anyway, I must get it. If anyone doesn''t appreciate it, I don''t mind killing him. "The cruel man with a simple sword in the other compartment flashed his eyes. In another private room, a woman was sitting lazily on the sofa, her beautiful face was very charming, her lips were like blood, Yan Hong was extremely hot, her leather clothes and pants could cover the key parts, her hands seemed to hold something, and she swept it gently, and the items in the private room were divided into two parts without any sound, She is the person who photographed Chengying sword and golden winged eagle. She is the second leader of the bloody valley. "Is this thing finally coming out? Well, it''s not in vain for me to go. I must not fall into the hands of others, even if all the people here are slaughtered, "she said to herself, and her words are like the cold wind in winter. In short, in the whole auction house, because the last item is about to appear, everyone is making their own decisions. In the middle of the auction house, on the high platform, Lao Mo also felt the subtle change, but he didn''t like it at all. After some preparation, the last item had been taken. It''s just a foot long black box. However, with four people standing in the four directions of the box, they inspect the whole auction house with cold eyes. Obviously, they are trying to prevent other things from happening. After all, it''s too precious to be robbed. "It''s interesting. I''m really looking forward to what the last item is. It''s worth guarding by four people of level 50, a swordsman, a swordsman, a mage, and an assassin. Every one of them has won the top ten forces to frighten the heroes. Now it''s just to guard the last item. It''s interesting.", Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and he said to himself. Yes, it''s worth guarding by such four powerful people. Tang Tian feels that his heart beats a little faster. After all, in his opinion, there is really nothing worth guarding by such four people. On the high platform of the auction house, Lao Mo inspected the whole room and solemnly said: "the last item is in this box. Before introducing it, I would like to remind you that although the thing is good, don''t worry about it. Everything needs fair competition. To tell you the truth, these four people are dedicated to guarding this item, Everyone''s level is level 50. I know you know what it means. Many people are powerful and lawless. I know, but I tell you, it''s useless. Each of them has a skill scroll of forbidden curse level. If anyone wants to rob, I''m sorry to tell you, The end of waiting for you is to accept the bombing of the skill scrolls of four forbidden incantation levels. I don''t think anyone can escape. You should understand that forbidden incantation is equivalent to the existence of a nuclear bomb, so don''t mistake yourself! After Lao Mo''s words, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the whole auction house. Everyone felt his hair standing up and his heart almost stopped. There are four level 50 guardians, not to mention that almost no one can fight hard. In addition, four forbidden incantation scrolls will break out at any time. Who dares to fight hard? Once the forbidden incantation is opened, it''s still four. I''m afraid it will be reduced to ashes in a hundred Li area. Who''s going to die? At the same time, people also realize that the value of the items worthy of such a luxury lineup is unimaginable! Countless people realize that it''s going to be a mess here, so many people choose to quit quietly. There''s no way. The next thing is not something these people can touch. Maybe they will lose their lives here. For all this, Lao Mo looks in his eyes, but he doesn''t stop anything. It''s better for these people to leave. In case of chaos, I don''t know how many people will die. When all the people left almost, Lao Mo said, "well, I''ve said all the things that should be said. Let''s check the goods first, so that we won''t be told that our auction house is empty handed.". Said, Lao Mo went to the four people, solemnly opened the box, on the way, the whole auction house was silent! Finally, the box opened Chapter 596 The box gradually opened, which affected the whole auction place. Many people almost forgot to breathe. They all craned their necks to look at the high platform. Not to mention the people below, the people in the private room all stood in front of the glass, staring at the box slowly opened by Lao Mo, with solemn eyes, for fear of missing any detail. All the people in the private room got the news through special channels. When they knew that there was such an item to be auctioned, they came from all over the world to get it at all costs! News is just news. Now, it''s time for this last item to appear! In the private room, Tang Tian also stood in front, staring at the box slowly opened by Lao Mo, for fear of missing any detail. At the same time, he started the real eye, and wanted to see what it was worth fighting for the first time! Click... The box was completely opened by Lao Mo, and everyone saw what was in the box! "What... How can it be..." seeing the things in the box, Tang Tian''s eyes burst into bright light, and his face couldn''t believe it. This really shocked him. Yes, shock can''t describe his mood, only shock can describe it! "Must get, no matter how must get, accident, too unexpected, came here unexpectedly met this thing, no matter how can''t let go", Tang Tian a face firm said. And he obviously felt that when other people saw this thing, they all felt relieved, but the atmosphere became more dignified. There was a feeling that the city was about to be destroyed by black clouds. It was a sign of a storm. "No wonder it''s this thing. No wonder it''s worth sending four such masters to guard it. No wonder so many powerful people gather here. It''s totally worth it," even Zhao yue''er on one side said. In the middle of the auction house, on the high platform, in the big open box, there is a skill book. The white cover has no place to be brilliant, but the four words on it are shocking! After opening the box, the four guardians became more and more dignified. At the same time, they took out their weapons and stood ready. The weapons were as Mo said. They all held a scroll of forbidden curse level in their other hand. If anyone dares to rob them, they don''t know how to die! One might say, is a skill worth it? What is the value of the scroll? Is it worth putting up four spell scrolls and four level 50 people for a skill book? It''s worth it. It''s totally worth it, because this skill is too big. Not to mention its name, it''s only worth its level of ten. Moreover, forbidding incantation is not to be used. It''s just a deterrent to prevent someone from daring to rob it. Yes, lying in the box is a ten level skill book, which is the highest level known at present, and it is unknown so far. Almost no one has ever obtained and learned ten level skills, which is not available in the world! Even Tang Tian only got an eighth level skill by chance when the monsters broke out in the last world. Later, he spent 25 precious skill enhancement points in the flame mountain to upgrade it to ninth level. In this way, he has gone against the sky. It''s like drinking water to blow up Sirius. You can imagine the horror of Ninth level skill, What''s more, what is presented in front of you is a ten level skill book? Who can stop being crazy? Who can''t do anything to get it? Lao Mo took a look at the audience and found that everyone was pumping air. He was completely unmoved. Instead, he said with a relaxed face: "as you can see, that''s why you gather here. A ten level skill is right. It''s the legendary... Xiao... Li... Fei... Dao"! Hum... Lao Mo''s voice fell down, and the whole auction house was boiling. All of them were whispering and dumbfounded. This is really shocking. The ten level skills are enough to frighten people. But what about adding a little Li throwing knife behind it? Who doesn''t know about Xiao Li Feidao? That''s a terrible stunt to catch and kill anyone. Anyone can understand the horror. No wonder, no wonder I know such a big battle. Lao Mo looked at everyone, not moved, and said again: "we have seen the auction items, the ten level skill book, Xiao Li Feidao, and the goods. Maybe everyone is wondering why we should auction this precious skill book? Why don''t you keep it for yourself? To tell you the truth, only level 60 people can learn this skill book. Unfortunately, the owner of this skill book is very tangled. He can''t learn it in his hand, and his own power is not strong. If it''s leaked out, I''m afraid it will bring about the disaster of killing. So we are entrusted to help auction. He only needs money, and the reputation of our auction house is here, So we have to help them auction. I think after this time, we can all remember our auction house. If there are good things in the future, I hope you can think about it. Let''s ask our auction house to help us auction "! This old man not only introduced the origin of Xiao Li Feidao clearly, but also advertised himself. He also told the truth. If the auction house had no reputation, who would take care of your business? Xiao Li''s flying dagger is very precious, but when doing business, we should pay attention to a reputation. What is more precious than Xiao Li''s flying dagger has gone to sea. Once the reputation goes out, are you afraid that there will be no good voice? "Well, I''ve finished what I should say, or that sentence, although things are precious, please don''t make mistakes. Fair competition, money and goods are clear. Now, the last auction item, level 10 skill book, Xiao Li Feidao, starts to auction. The price is 10 billion magic coins. It''s not capped, and it starts..."! After Lao Mo finished, the whole auction house was quiet, and no one said anything. However, Lao Mo didn''t worry that no one would bid for such a precious thing. After quite a few minutes of silence, someone finally asked for a price. She was the second leader of bloody valley. She said, "everyone knows the value of level 10 skills. Everyone can see that if you want to get it, you have to compete fairly. Anyway, I dare not make any wrong ideas, but I am determined to get it, Even if it''s to empty all my family in bloody Valley, I don''t care. I have a precious transmission scroll here. After I get the skill book, the money and goods will be sent back immediately. No one can think of any wrong idea. I''ll bid 30 billion.... "! "It''s really a talent. I''m afraid everyone here has the idea to leave immediately after I get the things. No wonder I was still wondering why the leaders of the major powers didn''t come but sent so many people to take the things away through the transmission scroll, so no one could snatch them, Very good, very good... "In the private room, Tang Tian said calmly after hearing the woman''s words. Fair competition, he has no hope, but he will not give up like this! "You''re right. We all know the value of Xiao Li Feidao. We are all determined to win it. Don''t come here. I think everyone has made a plan to get something. Let''s have a fair competition. I bid five billion on behalf of the West Lake Villa..." Hua Yuesheng in the private room said that he represented the West Lake Villa by name! "Very well, since everyone has said it, I''d like to make a speech. I''m offering 80 billion yuan on behalf of Xuankong mountain...". Once again, the people of Xuankong mountain speak clearly. "Ha ha, that''s good. Since everyone has said that, on behalf of the Martial Arts Alliance, I''d like to offer 100 billion yuan." another voice sounded in another private room. I don''t know why everyone got goose bumps when they heard this voice. "Yue''er, it sounds like the voice of many little sons. How do you feel like a eunuch? He''s not like that, "Tang Tian said, looking at Zhao yue''er beside him in a daze. They''ve seen him before, but not like that. "Maybe, maybe it''s because of learning some special skills," Zhao Yueer said uncertainly, and the two legendary skills appeared in her mind. "Hahaha, well, since the bloody Valley is in the air, the people from Shanxi Lake Villa and the Martial Arts Alliance have all appeared. How can I be less than Yanjing iron and steel castle? I asked for 150 billion... "A loud voice rang through the audience. Even the people of this force have come, many people feel incredible. "In this case, how can we have less Buddhism though we are compassionate? 200 billion... ", a very peaceful voice said, the voice is clear, such as Buddhist Chant. "On behalf of the mage trade union, I asked for 250 billion...", and another powerful man came out. West Lake Villa, wuzhe alliance, bloody Valley, Xuankong mountain, Yanjing iron and steel castle, Buddha sect, six of the top ten forces have come out. Is this a sign of gathering? The following ordinary people are all afraid to think. "Interesting. Is this the rhythm of the beginning of the play? I don''t know if there will be other places? Yue''er, do you think we should participate in the auction on behalf of the main city? "Tang Tian asked Zhao yue''er with his chin. "But we don''t have money, brother Tian," Zhao Yueer said helplessly. "It''s OK, just empty promises. Our family is big and we''re afraid we can''t afford it"? Tang Tian doesn''t care, but he just talks about it. How can he pay? It''s not stupid. "Hahaha, that''s good. Then am I a little late? I bid 250 billion on behalf of the sword casting city! Just then, a familiar voice of Tang Tian sounded at the entrance, but it was Xiao Chen. He didn''t know how to get here Chapter 597 No one ever thought that the auction in a small gathering place of 100000 people would attract people from the top ten forces. It can be said that this auction is really the climax at this time. No one knows what will turn out to be. However, no one will care about that now. The most important thing is to get the auction items into their own hands. Not to mention the shock brought by level 10 skills, the four words Xiao Li Feidao alone are enough to make people crazy. These four words represent a must kill attack. Who can resist it? If you have learned this skill, you can walk across the world, not to mention invincible. When the offer reaches 250 billion yuan, it''s no longer a personal matter, but a contest of strength between major forces. Although the skill book of which force has lost some money, its added value is incalculable. Think about it. If someone in that force can kill one person with a flying knife, what''s the deterrent force? "Why? I didn''t expect him to come, so I was surprised. How did sword casting city know the news here? Looking at Xiao Chen striding in and out of the entrance, Tang Tian asked. "It''s nothing. Now the world is almost settled. All forces have planted spies in each other. Any wind and grass will spread everywhere. As long as they are willing to pay a price and exchange directional transmission scrolls from the arena, they will soon cross the boundless area. The so-called distance does not exist at all," explains Zhao Yueer. After all, Tang Tian is the shopkeeper, and he doesn''t know much about these. However, after listening to Zhao Yueer''s words, he looks at Zhao Yueer speechless and says, "well, in this way, all the time we wasted on our way before? We could have crossed directly to Xin''er at a cost. "? Yes, if it''s as simple as Zhao yue''er said, isn''t all this time wasted? After so many masters died, Tang Tian didn''t want to waste so much effort. "There''s no such cheap thing. Brother Tian, you can''t think it''s too simple. It''s too expensive to exchange for such items. It''s not that the value of such items is too high. Just shuttling through the void will waste a legendary equipment. It''s not worth the cost of directional transmission to a certain place, I''m afraid such items are more valuable than the total value of the forbidden incantation scrolls in those people''s hands. I''m afraid it''s only because of the ten level skills that Xiao Li Feidao can make these people not hesitate to spend so much money, "said Zhao Yueer. Tang Tian was relieved when he said this. Directional delivery is good, but the cost is too high. Not to mention discarding a legendary defense equipment, it''s not something that ordinary people can afford to deliver. Only a giant like the top ten forces can have such courage. Thinking of this, Tang Tian felt better. "Ha ha ha, sword casting city is really a big hand, but I''m determined to win this skill book, 300 billion." at this time, the second leader of bloody Valley spoke again. This crazy woman doesn''t use money for money. She doesn''t need to blink when she says 300 billion. Hearing the bidding of these monsters, they were almost scared to death. The following scattered soldiers, 300 billion, what''s the concept? How many things can you buy if you can make a mountain of magic coins? How many people can you feed by exchanging points for grain? However, don''t these special people "build"? Of course, these people know the importance of magic money, but they pay more attention to strength than wealth. Only when strength is strong, how much wealth can''t be obtained? If you create a master who sweeps everything, what else can''t you get? Compared with strength, the so-called wealth is just a floating cloud, just enough death. Does God care how much wealth he has? With the addition of the sword casting City, seven of the top ten forces in the whole dynasty were directly gathered in this small place. If you add Tang Tian, a representative who is beyond the top ten forces, you can say that the top forces in the whole dynasty are almost gathered. Who could have foreseen the emergence of so many big forces in this tiny area? Many people just think that they are dreaming. Although all of you are familiar with these forces, who has really seen them? The mountain is high and the road is far away. It''s too difficult to reach these places. I just heard about it, but it''s almost gathered at this time. "Oh? Are all the people in sword casting city here? It''s very good, but I''m determined to get this skill book. I''ll get it anyway. I''ll bid 500 billion yuan, "the people of Yanjing iron and steel Castle said again, as if the money is just a number, and they didn''t pay any attention to it. "Yue''er, do you think that if I bid on behalf of the main city, I''m sure I can get it?"? For these rich guys, Tang Tian expressed doubt about his family and asked Zhao Yueer around him. "Hum, brother Tian, you look down on yourself. I''m afraid they can rival our main city together. You may not know that every force has come to our main city more than once to buy a large number of equipment items in various shops. It can almost be said that the money of these forces is flowing into our pockets. They want to compete with us, There is no comparison, "Zhao Yuer said proudly. Is this the case? Tang Tian was stunned. He seemed to be very rich. He nodded and said to himself, "if you say so, you can start to upgrade the barracks again after you go back this time. In this way, you will be more confident about that. You are still worried about it..." "What did you say, brother? What is that thing? Zhao yue''er asks curiously, Tang Tian''s words he completely does not understand. "It''s human... Oh, it''s OK, ha ha, let''s watch a good play," Tang Tiangu said. He almost subconsciously said what he thought. Hear Tang Tian say so, Zhao Yue Er also no longer asked. "Ha ha, our Buddha sect has offered 800 billion yuan. Amitabha, we have almost gathered together today, but we still have a few places to go. I don''t know if they will come in the end." the guy of Buddha sect said again. In other words, it''s really close to gathering all the top forces in the Heavenly Kingdom. It''s just the desert wolf castle, the city of hope, the main city and a free city outside the top ten forces. However, Tang Tian knows that people in these places may not be able to come. Needless to say, the main city is here. It''s the city of hope. It''s obviously impossible for those women to suppress the effects of nuclear radiation. It''s even more impossible for wolf castle to come. I''m afraid they are all in chaos now. As for liberty city? Hehe, the auction house is from free city. Is it still used? Why does Tang Tian know that auction house is the industry of free city? That''s because the real eye has long seen that the four guardians of the skill book are the puppets of the free city Lord. It''s strange that they don''t know. That''s why they dare to die with others at any time holding the forbidden curse guardianship skill book. Bidding has been going on, and neither side will give up. The so-called wealth is just a number to the leadership of these places, and only strength is the king. Tang Tian was stunned by the bidding behind him. They all went up by tens of billions and tens of billions without blinking. In the end, he was numb. He wanted to see how far these guys could go in the end. Tang Tiandu has been numb, not to mention the following individual people, they will never know what the concept of hundreds of billions of billions is, only staring and listening, mouth can not connect! "Yue''er, if you prepare for it, there will be chaos later. At this point, it will be impossible to be good. I''m afraid all this is a conspiracy of Liberty City to attract these people here and try to catch them all, but they seem to have miscalculated. The people of these forces are coming, but the real leader is not coming. Haha, interesting, big hand.", Tang Tian said, squinting. At this point, he had already smelled a hint of conspiracy, but he didn''t pay attention to all this. Instead, he was preoccupied with how to get the real level 10 skill book into his hands. What did you do that day? Seeing Tang Tian''s appearance, Zhao yue''er knows what he''s up to. She can''t help worrying. "Yue''er, don''t worry. Now that you''ve met her, how can you be reconciled if you don''t get this skill book? Wait, if it''s chaotic, I don''t know what kind of situation it will be. You have to leave here at the first time, and everything will be handed over to me, "Tang Tian said solemnly. "That''s good, but brother Tian, you must pay attention to your safety," Zhao Yueer said with concern. She knows Tang Tian''s strength, so it must be profitable to stay here, but if she is here, I''m afraid it will become a drag. "One hundred and thirty billion..." at this time, the people of Yanjing iron and steel Castle almost gritted their teeth. Obviously, the price is almost their limit. At the same time of quoting, some tyrannical emotions also spread out. Obviously, if they can''t get it in the end, they will be desperate to rob it. If you can''t get it yourself, no one else will get it. This is almost everyone''s idea again. "Amitabha, I quit on behalf of the Buddha sect. I am merciful and I don''t know who will spend it in the end." the people of the Buddha sect gave up. After all, the money of the monks should be less. "If you have no money, you can go away. What kind of Bodhisattva are you going to install here? I''m going to offer 140 billion yuan for bloody Valley..." the second leader of bloody Valley said coldly, obviously, it''s going to the limit. "Ah... I quit on behalf of the West Lake Villa..." Hua Yuesheng sighed helplessly. Although the preparation was sufficient, it was obviously not enough. Some people quit the auction one after another, but none of them chose to leave Chapter 598 At this time, the whole auction house is still bidding, there are only three left, which are Yanjing iron and steel castle, bloody Valley and wuzhe alliance. No one will let go of the three, and the price will rise steadily. Everyone else has no choice but to quit. It is obvious that the follow-up strength is not good, and every family will have to hurt their muscles and bones if they take out trillions of assets. However, if they get level 10 skills, Xiao Li Feidao, any effort is worth it. Although other people have not participated in the bidding, but no one chose to leave, in the end what idea no one knows. People who don''t come here want to come out. Tang tianwai is not the top decision-making leader of all forces. I don''t expect that he can make any big difference. But if he wants to do damage intentionally, it''s also impossible to prevent. Who knows if he will make a suicide attack? In the private room, looking at the bidding almost reached the last moment, Tang Tian said to Zhao Yueer: "Yueer, you leave here first. If you are far away, you can go to the hill we passed 300 miles away. I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be chaos here.". "Well, I''ll go there first. Brother Tian''s idea is safe. Don''t try to be brave in everything." Zhao Yueer warned her that she would leave. Even if she was here, she would not be safe. Who knows what will happen next? Think about it, these guys are just as crazy. They have taken out trillions of money. It can be imagined that they attach great importance to these ten levels of skills. No matter who gets them, they can''t take them away safely. After the end of the game, this place is bound to become the center of chaos. At that time, we don''t know how many people will be affected. Those who come here alone seem to feel the subtle fluctuations in the air, and they leave one after another. If they don''t leave, who knows what it will be like in the end. "Free city, ah, the director''s excellent performance. I can probably guess why you have made such a move. All the people who come here must have huge money. Once these people die, they will not be able to take away their money. At that time, they will fight the financial affairs of almost all the forces before liberation. Tut Tut, the whole world still doesn''t know what kind of chaos it will be.", Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself. By now, he has probably guessed that all this is just a conspiracy. It''s a good play directed by the so-called free city. However, people are willing to pay for it. If they have a ten level skill, they will not take the bait? "Now that you meet me, you deserve your bad luck. I''ll accept the ten level skills." Tang Tian said, how can he let go of the ten level skills? Tang Tian''s eyes have always been on the skill book of Xiao Li''s throwing knife, and the real eye has never stopped, in order to prevent these guys from playing tricks. After turning the skill book away, it''s time to find trouble. In fact, it''s not just Tang Tian. Almost all the people in the private room have never left the skill books in the box. They all look at them without blinking. They are afraid that if they are transferred, all their plans will fail. "Damn it, I want to see if you can really take out so much money. Ha, one hundred and thirty billion magic coins. Don''t laugh to death if you can''t take them out at that time." xiaoduozi''s voice came out from the compartment. "Hum, if you don''t have any money, don''t stand out here. As I said, this skill book is a must for our iron and steel castle. If you can say it, you can get it. If you don''t worry about it," the man who represents the iron and steel castle in the private room snorted coldly. "Don''t talk big. It''s not sure who got it. I''m going to make a decision on this skill book, 135 billion"! The second leader of bloody Valley has increased the price again, without giving up at all. "Smelly girl, I''d like to see how much money you have. I''ll add another 50 billion to see how you fight with me..." the representative of steel Castle said angrily. "In front of me? I don''t believe it. Add another 50 billion, 145 billion. I don''t know if you can give me more money. "? The second leader of bloody valley came back coldly. "What''s the difficulty? If you add another 50 billion, 150 billion, I''ll see if you have more money?"? "Son has seed, I directly add 300 billion, 180 billion, to tell you the truth, this is my last bottom line, if you have more money, you take it." finally, the second leader of bloody Valley put out his low price. Although the following people have been numbed by the previous price, they still suck air-conditioning when they hear her final low price. What''s the concept of 180 billion magic coins? It''s a sea of magic coins. "Well, where do these guys get so much money? Every time I think that I have to fight with monsters for dozens of magic coins, I feel like I want to die. It''s too shocking." many people have this idea. It''s only when this picture appears in front of them that they know, I used to think that I had the ability to live in this world. It''s bullshit, isn''t it? "Ha ha ha, smelly girl, no money? It''s just that I have more money than you. I''m adding 5000 magic coins, 1805 billion magic coins, hahaha... ", the people of the iron Castle suddenly burst out such an astonishing price. "NIMA, it''s shameless," many people think. "Well, well, my words count. Boy, since you can take out so much money, I won''t fight with you. The skill book belongs to you. I want to see how you can take out so much money," the second leader of bloody Valley said coldly. "You don''t have to worry about that," said the man of steel castle. He said again, "old Mo, right? See, no one is arguing with me now, so let''s trade now, let''s have someone take the skill book. "This time, he said to Lao Mo on this stage. Old Morton said with a smile: "OK, but we still have to go through the rules. Now, the last auction item today, level 10 skill Xiao Li Feidao, was auctioned by the man of Yanjing iron and steel castle with 1805 billion magic coins. Is there a higher price?"? After a while, no one answered, he said again: "well, congratulations to the man who didn''t want to be named in the iron castle. He won the last auction item today, level 10 skill Xiao Li Feidao. Well, come with me and trade with him"! After that, Lao Mo took the four guardians to the private room represented by the steel castle to make the final transaction! At this time, no one spoke. The whole scene was very quiet. Everyone was waiting for the last moment. The atmosphere was so heavy that people could not breathe. Almost everyone knows that although it''s almost the last moment, things will never end like this. It''s just the tranquility of money when the storm comes. Wait a minute is the earth shaking change! In the private room, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and said to himself, "it''s almost time. The longer the delay, I''m afraid there will be more changes. Don''t care. Let''s talk about it later!"! Tang Tiancai won''t wait until the last moment like others. I''m afraid it''s too late for so many people to fight for anything. So he decided to fight right away! At this time, Lao Mo and four people are preparing to walk down the high platform to the private room represented by the steel castle. In the private room, Tang Tian almost instantly incarnated into the magic body state attached to the nine level magic Sabre technique. His long hair danced like blood waves, his eyebrow split, and an eyeball appeared. His eyes were like a rotating black hole, and his hands grew scales, half human and half demon! It''s too fast. It''s almost one thousandth of a second. Tang Tian completed his transformation. Everything he saw in his eyes slowed down several times. He disappeared in the private room like a blink. He appeared in front of the writing of four level 50 people''s protection skills. Once he copied, level 10 skill Xiao Li got it! Fast, too fast, so fast that everyone has no reaction and no time to react. In Tang Tian''s eyes, these people''s actions are too slow, just like static. They easily get the skill book! "Ha ha, thank you very much. I''ll accept the skill book." Tang Tian just left such a sentence and disappeared quietly, almost to no one''s reaction! "Damn it, no one has got ahead of time. Stay..." just when Tang Tian disappeared, there was an extremely angry voice. With a roar, a compartment was broken, and a big hand came over. However, it was too late. With the speed of Tang Tian''s Ninth level skill, I didn''t know how far I had run. Fast, too fast, many people didn''t see clearly, but the eyes disappeared as soon as Tang Tian''s eyes flowed, and then the sound reverberated in the auction house. "It''s too bad, even if you can''t count thousands of times, there are some top experts hiding here, but you can''t escape." Lao Mo''s eyes flashed, and immediately crushed a transmission scroll and "detonated the forbidden curse". At the moment of Lao Mo''s disappearance, he left such a sentence. When his words rang out, countless people''s hearts jumped, the first time to think is to escape, do not escape still here to die? Ban curse, it can be called the existence of extinction, and it''s the sound explosion of four scrolls. Who dares not escape? After hearing this sound, all the people trembled and didn''t dare to stay at all. Conditional ones immediately crushed the transmission scroll and left. Unconditional ones had to do their best to escape. However, it was too late, because the moment Tang Tian took away the skill book, the four level 50 masters immediately crushed the scroll of forbidden incantation Chapter 599 Almost for a moment, the whole auction house was in chaos. No matter who was sitting there, they would not expect such an accident. It was too sudden. Yes, we all expected chaos, but it shouldn''t happen so suddenly. At least you have to wait for Lao Mo to trade with that idiot who spent 180 billion yuan. You snatched the skill book so unexpectedly. It''s not my routine. Don''t wait for this However, no matter how reluctant people are to admit it, it just happened, so suddenly. When Lao Mo said the words of detonating the forbidden curse before he left, there was even more chaos here. Countless people only hated their parents for not giving them two more legs. What''s the concept of forbidden curse? It''s a killer that claims to destroy everything. Whoever you catch will die. "Lao Mo, I am your ancestor. You are so crazy that you can''t let more than 100000 people in the city be buried with you"! "It''s so inhumane, it''s so inhumane. It''s the rhythm of destroying the whole gathering place. Lao Mo, you can do it too"! "Run, you''ll die if you stay..."! No matter how loud these people yelled, Lao Mo couldn''t hear them. The guy ran away after he gave the order. The scroll of forbidding incantation had been crushed. It was too late! All of a sudden, the four lights swept the whole auction house, covering everything. Everything was submerged in the dazzling light. It was as if the whole world had suddenly become a chaos. ¡±I''m Cao te mo. there''s a forbidden curse scroll. It''s a blockade scroll. It''s useless to block this space and transmit the scroll "! Just at the moment when the light came on, someone screamed in horror and found that even if he opened the scroll, it was useless. Then he realized that one of the four scrolls of forbidden curse level blocked the void, and even the scroll failed. "Especially, if I survive, I will tear the bastard Lao Mo at the end of the world," someone said, gritting his teeth. That kind of anger and terror makes people sweat. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... In the endless light, many people turned into streamers. The speed was so fast that they wanted to escape from this area. The four prime ministers ran away and completely lost their direction. Under this terrible curse, no one knew how many seconds they could hold on. Boom boom... All those who want to fly away from here have been rebounded back, and they look at the front in despair. At this time, they are surprised to find that the whole auction house is surrounded by a light shield! "Ah, damn it, one of the forbidden incantations is actually a seal. It''s impossible to escape from the seal." someone screamed in despair in the endless light, and there was no sound in the blink of an eye. In this gathering place of 100000 people, at this time, many people looked up to the auction house in amazement. In this second, the whole auction house was blocked by a golden mask. The mask was as golden as gold, condensed as substance, emitting endless dazzling golden light, and the endless golden runes on the mask were flashing, Like gold pouring and inlaid in the void, the whole arena is surrounded in it! People were shocked to see that in the light cover, only a ripple occasionally appeared, but people bumped into the light cover like headless flies, and then they were submerged by endless light! "What''s going on? Okay, how did it come to this? Someone stupidly asked the people around him. In the distance, Tang Tian, holding a man in his hand, stood on a low cliff in amazement, staring at the direction of the gathering place. "What''s the matter? Four forbidden spells didn''t break out? I thought this area would be reduced to ashes for hundreds of miles, "Tang Tian said to himself. The moment Tang Tian snatched the skill book, he went away. The speed was incredible. He appeared dozens of kilometers away in the blink of an eye, which broke the common sense. However, when he thought it was wrong, he returned again. It took him less than a second to run xiaoduozi and Xiao Chen. This moment was just the moment when Lao Mo was teleporting away, which made Tang Tian catch up with him, With Xiaochen and xiaoduozi ran out. Originally, he thought that if the four forbidden incantations broke out, everything would be submerged within hundreds of miles. What he didn''t expect was that the expected thing didn''t happen at all, but the whole auction house was submerged by endless light. "Er, are you Tang Tian? "Lord"? Xiao Chen, who was carried by Tang Tian, asked in amazement that he didn''t understand how he appeared here. His mind still stayed at the moment when he planned to make a mess and seize the skill book. Then in the blink of an eye, he appeared here and was held in his hand. "It''s you? You saved me again "? Small many son also reflected come over, like the voice of the duck voice is particularly ugly! Tang Tian lifted the demonic state, threw them on the ground and said: "no, I happened to be here. When I met you two acquaintances, I brought them out. Otherwise, you would be a pool of ashes at this time.". Er... They were stunned. They turned around and looked at the auction house not far away. At this time, it was covered by a golden light cover like a pot lid. Inside, there was endless light, sweeping everything. No one escaped. "They''re all finished..." Xiao Chen said with a lingering fear. He was afraid after thinking about it. If Tang Tian hadn''t saved himself, I''m afraid that he would be no different from them at this time. And small many son is looking at there a strength shiver, can''t speak at all. Tang Tian touched his chin and said, "the so-called Lao Mo is not a completely inhuman person. I thought the four forbidden incantations would destroy everything here. Doing the four forbidden incantations for a long time is basically four skills with different effects. They block the scroll, block the space, and make the transmission scroll lose its effect. Then they seal the whole auction house, so that no one can escape, So that the other two really destructive scrolls burst out in it, which not only killed all the people inside, but also didn''t affect the innocent people outside. I wipe and calculate. If I didn''t run fast, I would suffer. ". The general situation is similar to Tang Tian''s analysis. The four forbidden incantations broke out all at once. They just submerged the auction place, but didn''t affect other places. Of course, if there was no golden cover outside, I''m afraid the whole area would be reduced to ashes. "All in one net, that''s all in one net. It''s special. It''s too cruel. If it wasn''t for the city master''s hand, we would become dregs in it." Xiao Chen almost had no strength, and he sat on the ground and muttered to himself. "Yes, whose idea is it? It''s too dark. Almost all the wealth of the top ten forces has come to nothing with the four prohibitive incantations. It''s too dark. The sinister intention makes people tremble, "said little Duozi. Yes, the people in the auction house can''t make it. Of course, all the wealth they carry is gone. God, especially the representatives of the top ten forces, which one of them is not carrying trillions of wealth? Now there''s nothing! "I can already foresee the earthquake that will be triggered in the whole territory of China after this time. Almost all the families of the seven or eight major forces are gone. It''s strange that many people don''t get angry," Tang Tian said, touching his bald head. It''s true that people of these forces want to compete for level 10 skills with almost all their family assets. But now they have not got the skill book, and even lost all their family assets. That''s almost all the savings since the end of the world. It''s a personal madness, not to mention these terrible forces? On the other side of the auction house, countless people in the gathering place were stunned. With the terrible light sweeping through the mask, the mask was worn out little by little. When the mask was completely wiped out, some people had the courage to get close to it, and at a glance, they all pumped air. The whole auction house disappeared, leaving a big round pit. Everything in it disappeared. There was nothing left. Everything seemed to vanish out of thin air! Tang Tian also came here and grinned at the round pit. He was too cruel. The previous forbidden curse level light shield blocked not only the top, but also the underground. It was impossible to escape from the underground, but it also protected the gathering place from being destroyed by the terrible forbidden curse from the underground. "Just now... Just now I was in it. I had a premonition that the form was not right, so I came out first. Fortunately, I had foresight, otherwise I would not have any dregs left at this time." a man immediately sat down beside Tang Tian and muttered to himself, obviously frightened. "Big hand, big hand, use a ten level skill to gather all the world''s wealth here, and destroy it all at once. Who came up with the idea? It''s too dark. It''s so black," someone sighed. "Oh, my God, how many trillions of wealth are gone like this, I don''t know how it''s going to cause such a big earthquake. All the affected forces are going to be furious. No, I can''t stay here. I have to run away so that I don''t know how to die when I get to die." someone said with fear, and then turned around and ran without saying a word. "I can''t help it. This place will definitely become the center of a storm. I can foresee that it will be submerged by endless strong people soon. Maybe there will be an earth shaking scuffle. It''s not a place to stay for a long time. Get out of here!"! This is almost the idea of a little bit of power and a little bit of brain, one by one, this festival, all slip away, do not dare to stay here. "I got the skill book. Should I stay to see the real good play behind or is it important to do it?"? Tang Tian felt his bald head and thought Chapter 600 In less than a few minutes, Norda''s auction house completely disappeared. With the disappearance, there were tens of thousands of people, all of whom came to participate in the auction. At this time, they had turned into fly ash. Fortunately, someone had a premonition in advance that it would happen. Otherwise, there would be more casualties. It''s a pity that the trillions of wealth have been buried. Tut Tut, too many people have already had a premonition of their feelings when they received the news. "If it wasn''t for the city Lord to pull us, I''m afraid we''d already, already..." xiaoduozi stood beside Tang Tian and said, obviously scared. Seeing that the auction house has completely disappeared, Tang Tian doesn''t think much about it. Just die. Anyway, he is the ultimate beneficiary. He doesn''t care about how much other people have lost. In this way, his later plans will be easier to implement. Looking at Xiao Chen and Xiao Duozi, he said: "it won''t be long before terror will become the center of the storm of right and wrong, Are you staying to see the play or are you going to leave "? Xiao Chen reacted and realized how much turbulence those people''s deaths would have on the whole world. He immediately replied seriously, "I have to go back and report everything here to the city master in order to cope with the next changes. This time, I thank the city master again for his help. Xiao Chen remembers it and says goodbye.". After that, Xiao Chen didn''t stay any longer. He started a transmission scroll and left. It''s very important. He still needs to go back to discuss with the high-level of the sword casting city. Maybe this is a great opportunity. Xiaoduozi probably has the same idea as Xiao Chen. After a little thought, he made up his mind and said to Tang Tian, "thank you for your help. In the future, if you ask xiaoduozi to die, I just have to go back and report everything here. I hope the Lord will forgive me." after that, xiaoduozi left. Tang Tian''s eyes are strange when he looks at xiaoduozi leaving. Originally, xiaoduozi was just a dispensable role, but he never thought that he had changed so much in just a short time. Eunuch... Ha ha Tang Tian shook his head. He couldn''t take care of other people''s affairs. He took another look at the auction house, which turned into a big round pit, and said to himself, "this so-called old man doesn''t know what kind of role he plays in the free city, but it''s not bad enough, until it doesn''t harm the innocent. If the four forbidden incantations are destructive things, I''m afraid that hundreds of miles in this area, plus countless creatures, will be. Once again, Tang Tian is ready to leave. But the next moment, he stops his steps and looks at the big round pit in front of him strangely, "this can''t die"? Tang Tian was shocked. In the middle of the big pit, the void rippled away like the water. Then, with a bang, a figure fell out of the void. It was a person who was almost burnt all over. She could tell that she was a woman. "Ah, Liberty City, please remember that one day I will kill you. I dare to count me like this. I will never die. I will never die..." the coke like man screamed after falling out of the void. Tang Tian stares at her and thinks about it for a while. Then he vaguely distinguishes from her voice that she is the crazy woman who has been bidding before and is the arrogant second leader of bloody Valley¡° You don''t die like this? It''s too much. She can save her life under the bombardment of two forbidden incantations. This woman really doesn''t know how many means she has to hide in the void to avoid the sweeping of forbidden incantations. Hey, it''s interesting. Although the woman survived by luck, she didn''t know how much she had paid. The whole person was almost exhausted. A woman who used to be like a goblin now looks as ugly as a coke that hasn''t been burned. She is almost useless. I saw her hair here for a while of the wind, and finally this is dragging almost disabled body opened a transmission scroll ready to leave. Whoosh... At this moment, one of the onlookers probably thought that this woman had already spent a lot of time and could sneak attack to kill her and take possession of the other person''s things. You know, the things carried by such immortal people may be regarded as a treasure. Who doesn''t care? The preemptive guy is covered with gray armor, and has a bright sword in his hand. At this time, the sword is shining. He wants to tear each other in half, and his face shows a happy smile. He seems to have seen the scene of killing each other and getting rich wealth from each other! "Looking for death..." the second leader of bloody Valley yelled. He probably didn''t expect that he would be attacked. He was so angry that he was even aroused. With a cold hum, he seemed to be holding something in his hand. With a stroke and a puff of his broken arm, the attacker was torn in two! "Who else? Who else wants to die "? She screamed after she killed her attacker. How can the onlookers expect that this person is almost disabled and so fierce? He killed the attacker in an instant. It''s so terrible that no one dares to do this kind of brain damage. Since the other side can survive in the previous forbidden curse, how can he not have some skills? "It''s interesting. Almost all of them are disabled, and they can kill a swordsman of level 35 in one second. But it reminds me that if you don''t take advantage, you''re a bastard. This woman can''t let her go. It''s just that the magic body can''t be displayed any more. Maybe someone will recognize her. It doesn''t matter if you think of me. It''s even more troublesome to know that I took the skill book, This is the only way... "Tang Tian thought quickly in his mind, then left quickly and disappeared in the crowd. The second leader of the bloody valley was probably really hurt too much. He killed the attacker and thought that he had deterred the crowd, so he was ready to leave again through the transmission scroll. But at this time, from the other direction, a man who was covered in black leather armor rushed out in the blink of an eye. He had a rotten iron knife in his hand. Looking at the style, he could see that it was a Japanese sword unique to the sun kingdom. This man was so fast that he almost crossed the distance of 100 meters in a blink of an eye. He came to the second leader''s side like coke. His rotten Japanese sword chopped down, as if tearing the void, and immediately chopped over. "Ha ha ha, is another one looking for death"? The second leader of the bloody Valley screamed, raising her hand as if she had split it with a sword, and the void was twisted, but it seemed that she was exerting too much force, and her coke like body cracked a few cracks, almost completely broken. Qiang... The rotten Japanese sword seemed to be resisted by something. The sound of metal impact came out, and the void was like water. However, after a meal, he took advantage of each other''s body to split, turned around, waved the rotten Japanese sword again from the other side, and with a puff, he split the coke like woman''s head, It took less than a second to fumble on her, quickly left and disappeared into the night After a while, Tang Tian appeared on the edge of the pit again with a bald head. Looking at the charred corpse in the pit, he raised a smile as if it were nothing. However, he said in secret: "he is worthy of being the second leader of the bloody valley. His family is rich. He has 180 billion magic coins, which are full of several storage rings. Now it''s cheap for me, as well as Chengying sword, hehe, But unfortunately, the golden winged Eagle she bought was probably buried in the previous forbidden curse. That''s right. Tang Tian, who suddenly appeared to kill the second leader of the bloody Valley, put on a leather armor and grabbed the Japanese sword and broken teeth from Sasaki who was killed at the entrance of the inheritance temple. He killed the second leader of the bloody Valley and took everything from her. The other side has gone through the baptism of the previous two forbidden incantations, which can be called a nuclear bomb. The whole person is almost disabled, so you can''t easily kill the other side. Don''t mix with Tang Tian. "Before that coke like man seemed to be the second leader of the bloody Valley, so he was killed? But how can I see a Japanese sword in the hand that killed her? Are you from the sun kingdom? Tang Tian looked at the people around him and said in dismay. "It seems that it''s really like this. No, the people who have passed the sun have robbed the huge wealth of the bloody valley. It''s OK. Let''s find out the person before..." the people who heard Tang Tian''s words immediately reacted and immediately yelled. Hum... People are boiling, four phases are running, trying to find out the unexpected sun Kingdom Tang Tian''s mouth turned up, so he easily moved everything outside the country. People in bloody Valley probably would not think that it was all done by themselves. Why? also? In Tang Tian''s heart, when he was proud, in the pit, the void was turbulent. Tang Tian thought that there were still people who were not dead and would come out again, but that was not the case at all. I saw the void in the pit twisted, and suddenly a golden bead appeared out of thin air. The Sanskrit sound was bright, as if the Buddha was chanting scriptures. "Sarizi? It can''t be left by the Buddha after his death. "Tang Tian''s real eyes were surprised when they saw what it was. It was too late to take it down. The golden relic suddenly broke through the void and disappeared in the night sky. He didn''t know where to fly. Boom... Just at this time, when the accident happened again, the void above the big pit suddenly twisted, a black hole with a diameter of three meters appeared, and a powerful and boundless terrorist came here Chapter 601 Hum... Above the pit, a black hole appeared, and a powerful man came here, shining with golden light, just like the Buddha''s coming, standing in the void, shining like a golden sun. The auction house was only annihilated for a few minutes, and some big people came across the void. The man who appeared was a monk. He was young, but he was very handsome and kind-hearted, just like an expert. He was dressed in a silver dress and a golden cassock. His whole body was shining with gold, just like the Buddha came into the world. His appearance immediately infected the gathering of 100000 people with a solemn atmosphere. Many people who were dying of hunger knelt on the ground with a happy face, as if they saw the Bodhisattva who saved the world. Amitabha, who can tell me why this place has become like this? Younger martial brother Huiming has passed away and only one relic has been returned to him. Why has it become like this? The monk stood in the void, just looked at the pit below and said calmly. He couldn''t hear any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness from his words, as if he had seen through everything in the world. "I wipe, who is the monk? Is it true that you can pretend and die if you don''t? Like a Bodhisattva, I''m looking for a cigarette. "Someone below saw the golden monk muttering. Tang Tian in the crowd, after seeing the monk appear, his eyes narrowed slightly. The monk is not simple. He is obviously a master of Buddhism. He just doesn''t know his status in Buddhism. "Monk, you are late. All the people here are dead. If you want to find out the reason, I''m afraid you have to start from the previous auction house," someone warned below. "Amitabha, killing tens of thousands of living beings, the people who come out of this plot can be called demons. If you let the poor monk know, you must kill them. It''s a disaster for these demonic people to survive in the world," the great monk said calmly in the void, but his words are very powerful. "Isn''t this big monk too windy? Who knows who the bald man is? Someone asked in a low voice. "Who knows where this guy came from, but it looks like that," someone said. Although people discussed it, they only spoke in a low voice. They did not dare to provoke the monk. It was not easy at first sight. If they provoked him, maybe he would subdue the devil on behalf of the Buddha. Shua... At this time, in the void not far away from the great monk, a crack appeared out of thin air. The black air was rolling, and the powerful breath came out from it. Then, a black figure came out. He was enveloped in a black robe, holding a black flashing scythe of death. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He was surrounded by the rolling black air, which seemed mysterious and powerful. "Monk, you are responsible for all this"? As soon as the man appeared, he looked at the monk on the opposite side and asked, as if the monk was not satisfied with his answer, and he was going to cut people. "Amitabha, I just arrived here, and I don''t know everything here," said the monk. "You don''t dare to measure it, or I''ll break every bone in your body," said the man in black with disdain. Then he looked down and didn''t put the monk in his eyes. When he was inspecting, he saw the incomplete body in the pit, which was decapitated by Tang Tian. Suddenly, he trembled all over. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the body and carefully identified it. Then he seemed to find something, hum... And burst into a strong and boundless breath. Suddenly, he said coldly, "who is it? Who killed the second lady? Get the hell out of here! The man obviously recognized the coke like body, and suddenly became angry. The smell of terror filled the air, and the black air twisted the void. It can also be seen that he came from the bloody valley. "Who are these two? I don''t give you my name, but I can confirm one from Buddhism and the other from bloody valley. I just don''t know what their status is. "Looking at them quietly, Tang Tian said in his heart. "No one answered? In this case, all the people here should be buried with the second lady "! The black robed man is extremely cold. He puts away the corpse on the ground. The black sickle in his hand explodes. It''s obvious that he is going to be angry. "Amitabha, benefactor, calm down, all this is not clear, please don''t harm the innocent," the monk in the void declared a Buddha''s name and said with a compassionate face. People who don''t know really think it''s an eminent monk. "Smelly bald man, you''d better leave Lao Tzu''s affairs alone. If not, Lao Tzu will kill you together." the man in black robe didn''t appreciate it. He yelled angrily and waved his scythe in his hand. He suddenly wielded thousands of black points and shot in all directions. It was obvious that he was going to kill people to vent his anger. "Hum, since the poor monk is here, we can''t tolerate the benefactor to kill innocent people indiscriminately," the monk snorted coldly. Then a Golden Snake bowl appeared in his hand. He turned over his hand and covered it. Suddenly, he shot endless golden light, killing all the black edges. "Bald man, you want to die." the black robed man snorted coldly. With a flash of his figure, he cleaved to the monk with a scythe. The void was turbulent, as if he was going to die at any time. "I wipe, fight, run...", see these two strong boundless people began to fight, also don''t know who yelled, suddenly the people below confusion, swarming out, obviously afraid of the fish. "Amitabha, for the sake of benefactor, if this happens again, I can''t say that the poor monk will do the action of subduing the devil." the monk put away his bowl, put his hands together, and said kindly, as if the extremely fierce sickle in the other hand didn''t exist at all. "Die for me", the voice of the black robed man was rolling, and he didn''t put the monk in the eye at all. The scythe made a remnant shadow, and from top to bottom he chopped at the golden monk. When... A loud noise came out, the bowl that had disappeared before appeared on the monk''s head, which immediately blocked the scythe of the black robed man. The scythe split on the bowl. The power of terror broke out, and the void rippled away like the water surface, stretching thousands of meters away. Everything in this area was shattered. Hum... At this time, a black hole appeared again in the void not far away, and a strong and boundless breath appeared. Obviously, someone crossed here again in a special way. The man who came out of the black hole, with a cold iron gray armor and a two meter long sword on his back, stood in the void. After seeing the man in black robe and the monk, he said angrily, "who can tell me what happened here before? Where''s the second son of my iron castle? Where are you? This man is more powerful, just like the emperor in the world. He doesn''t put anything in his eyes. Even in the face of the black robed man and the monk, he doesn''t show any difference. In his eyes, it seems that these two people are just insignificant. The black robed man and the monk had a fight, but no one could get a bargain. The black robed man obviously had a bad temper. Looking at the strong man from the steel castle, he hummed coldly, "where''s the brain work coming from? It''s also here shouting.". "You want to die..." the man in the iron Castle snorted angrily, and with a clang, he drew out the sword behind him, and was about to rush to destroy the man in black robe. "Amitabha, two benefactors, first calm down, or first find out what''s going on here," the monk said. Obviously, the monk really has a bit of Bodhisattva''s heart, because if they fight here, it is bound to hurt many innocent people below, so they stand up as peacemakers, but what he said is also true. Tang Tian stood in the crowd, looking at these guys, and said to himself, "are these the top strong among the major forces? Sure enough, I have some skills. I just don''t know what kind of role I will play in their influence, but obviously I have a high position. Do I want to kill them first to pave the way for future plans. If those people standing in the void don''t know what they will think when they hear Tang Tian''s words, they are all invincible and powerful. It''s strange that someone wants to kill them now. "Hum, what else? My second wife came to bid for the 10th level skill Xiao Li Feidao with her money, and now she died here. It''s obvious that all this is a conspiracy. The most important thing is to find out who is behind all this, so that we can find the murderer behind," the man in Black said coldly. "Amitabha, that''s true. My younger martial brother also came to bid for the level 10 skill book on behalf of our Buddhist sect, but he didn''t return it to the only remaining relic. He has been poisoned. I came here just to find out about it," the monk said. "How can we find out that the whole auction house has been destroyed and everyone is dead? If you don''t want to kill all the people here, you will be buried with the third son, "said the man with the sword. "No, these people are innocent," the monk said. "Yes, what are you talking about? I think the three of us are not the only bidders. Some of the others must have come and been poisoned. Let''s discuss with each other before others come"? The man in black, apparently calm down, said. "So best," the monk agreed. People with swords don''t have a problem. Tang Tian, in the crowd, shakes his head when he sees all this. He knows that they can''t fight for a while, but it''s not over. He quietly leaves here and finds Zhao Yueer first. No matter what happened here, Tang Tian left and soon found Zhao yue''er at the appointed place. "Brother, are you ok? What''s going on over there? Seeing Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er asks with concern. "I''m ok, it''s just that all the people in the auction house have been killed before," said Tang Tian, telling Zhao Yueer everything about director mo Chapter 602 "In this way, all the people in the auction house except Tiange and Xiaochen are dead"? Zhao yue''er can''t believe it. She looks at Tang Tian and asks. After all, when she followed Tang Tian''s arrangement to leave, it was still good, but she did not think that she had left for a long time. There had been such a big change. More than ten thousand people turned into ashes, and a great deal of wealth disappeared. She could probably expect the shock caused by this event. "Well, it''s true. Now there are strong people crossing over by special means, which has become a whirlpool of right and wrong. I''m afraid there will be earth shaking battles in the near future," Tang Tian nodded, looking at the direction of the gathering place. "Who got the skill book in the end"? Zhao yue''er asked curiously. Tang Tian raised his mouth and said with a smile: "of course, I got it. Not only that, but also later I killed the woman in bloody Valley and got Chengying sword and the 180 billion magic coins she wanted to bid for the skill book.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er has a feeling of disbelief all the time. Looking at Tang Tian, she doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that Tang Tian was a robber in the end. If people knew that all this was caused by Tang Tian''s stealing the skill book, she didn''t know how much trouble it would cause. What are we going to do next? Zhao yue''er decided not to talk about it any more and asked instead. Tang Tian thought for a moment and said: "now there are strong people coming from other places, whether it''s to vent their anger for the huge wealth or to find the lost skill book, in a word, it will certainly form a whirlpool of right and wrong. I''m thinking, do you want to kill these people and pave the way for future plans"! Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er always has the impulse to air-conditioner. Before he robbed the skill book, it had already caused such serious consequences. If he killed all those people, he didn''t know what it would be like, so he said: "this will pave the way for brother Tian''s future plan, but I''m afraid that more strong people will come here, At that time, I''m afraid that gathering place will suffer. Tang Tian frowned, thought for a moment, nodded and said: "it''s true that what happened before has already been in his eyes. Once these people are killed, it is bound to attract the real top of these big forces. At that time, it will be a great disaster for the people living there. It''s not good to do so. Forget it, let them make trouble, Attracting the eyes of all the major forces here also gives us time to deal with our own affairs. ". "So now we..."? "Anyway, it''s getting late now. Let''s go to the far place of the gathering place to see how far it will go," Tang Tian said, pulling Zhao Yueer to the gathering place again. When Tang Tian felt that they were not far away from the gathering place, they found that the place was in chaos. Almost all the weak people fled there. They were all over the mountains and wanted to leave the center of right and wrong. The people who felt that they had some means to protect their lives were watching nearby to see if they could fish in troubled waters. Not only that, in this short period of time, two people came here again across the void. One of them was a mage, standing on a strange bird full of flaming flames, holding a staff, with a strong breath fluctuating all over his body. It was supposed to be a member of the mage Union, and a Taoist with a green robe and a long sword standing in the void, He is also a strong man. He claims to be a man of dangkong mountain! In addition, to Tang Tian''s great surprise, there were four people standing opposite each other and saying that they were not others. They were Hua Yuesheng of West Lake Villa. "Why? These people didn''t die? It''s strange that they have the ability to survive under the bombardment of the forbidden curse? See Hua Yuesheng several people, Tang Tian a little dare not imagine said. Then Zhao yue''er''s words solved Tang Tian''s doubts, and she said, "does brother Tian mean those four people? When you asked me to leave before, I also saw that four of them seemed to have left the auction house at that time. I didn''t expect that they didn''t leave. "Is there such a thing? These guys are a little interesting. They ran away early when they knew there was danger. Otherwise, they might have become a pool of ashes now, "Tang Tian nodded and said with a smile. "They seem to be saying something, very excited," Zhao yue''er looks at the scene in the distance and doubts. Although Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er''s six senses are sharp and shocking, they can''t hear other people''s conversation dozens of miles away. "Hey, there''s a fight. The people of Yanjing iron and steel castle are fighting. Are these guys so arrogant? At this time, Tang Tian looked at the gathering place in the distance and said. There, the people of several forces don''t know why they didn''t come to an agreement. Now they have started fighting. The people of Yanjing iron and steel castle first attacked the black robed people in bloody valley. They are both arrogant guys. It''s no exaggeration to fight. As if they were a fuse, they immediately implicated other people. A terrible melee started. Everyone was powerful. The aftereffects of the battle were appalling. The gathering place below suffered. "Amitabha, this is not the place to fight, but it''s not good to harm the innocent. You''d better fight in another place." the voice of a monk like a golden sun sounded, and even Tang Tian heard it dozens of miles away. "The monk is a compassionate guy, but he just doesn''t know if he''s pretending," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the distance. After the monk''s voice sounded, although others were still fighting, they also quickly moved the battlefield and fought far away. Obviously, they all knew that if they fought here, I''m afraid this gathering place of more than 100000 people would be completely destroyed. However, although they have moved to the battlefield, they have maimed a corner of the gathering place in a short battle. There are countless deaths and injuries. Gods fight and mortals suffer. There is no way to do this. "Fight, fight, fight the more fierce the better," Tang Tian said from a distance, he would not care who killed those people. Monk and they soon moved away from the battlefield. Tang Tian didn''t rise to see the result. He took Zhao yue''er to the gathering place. Fate is so impermanent. They just wanted to have a night''s rest, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. However, it''s also Tang Tian''s luck. Otherwise, they won''t get the 10th level skill Xiao Li Feidao, but his level is not enough. He can''t learn it for the time being. Although they had only been away for a short time, the changes here were tremendous. At least tens of thousands of people in the city fled to the outside of the city. When they found that those scuffling people had gone away, they began to rush back. After all, no one wanted to freeze all night in the ice and snow. Once again, I came to the gathering place. In a short period of time, I encountered a disaster. There was a lot of grief everywhere, crying and swearing, and the aftereffects of the battle destroyed many places. "Yes, are these people stupid? Who will be responsible for the death of so many people fighting in the city? If Lao Tzu had the strength, he would beat them to death one by one, "someone said, looking at several people who had gone away from the scuffle. "Fight, fight, and you''d better be killed one by one." some people are gloating. "Ha ha ha, don''t they know that they are going to the zombie cemetery? Let''s fight. It''s better to alarm the existence of the terror statue in the zombie cemetery and kill these guys one by one, "someone said with a smile. Hua Yuesheng, they are far away, and all the people in the gathering place are cheering. For the people here, they are unstable big killers, which may break out and affect them at any time. It''s not that there are no experts in the gathering place, but they can only watch. After all, the former people represent a few of the top ten forces. Who dares to meddle in such affairs? It''s more like being impatient. Just at this time, Tang Tian suddenly stood still, looked at Hua Yuesheng''s direction, and said to himself, "it seems that the place they went to is really the direction of the zombie cemetery in the forbidden area, won''t they be told by the crow''s mouth before?"? "What does Tiange feel"? Zhao yue''er asks curiously. Looking at that direction, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled. Then he took Zhao yue''er and flew to that side. He said, "I feel that there is a terrible smell in that direction. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe the terrible guy in the zombie cemetery has appeared!"! "Ah? What kind of danger did we have in the past? Zhao Yuer worried that, after all, the most terrible existence in the forbidden area is so terrible that she knew it. "It''s OK. Let''s have a look at it from a distance. If it''s possible, I don''t mind taking all these guys in one pot," Tang Tian said with deep meaning. No one knows how terrible the most terrible existence is in a forbidden zone better than Tang Tian. At the beginning, the stone king in the stone forest was a typical example. Even now, Tang Tian is still cold when he thinks of it. It''s simply an invincible and terrible existence. "Bad, I''m afraid it will really be said that the crow''s mouth is right." at this time, Tang Tian exclaimed again, and the speed accelerated again. In the direction of the zombie cemetery, a terrible breath broke out, which made Tang Tian feel it hundreds of miles away. By contrast, this breath was no worse than the stone King Tang Tian met in the stone forest on the spot! It wasn''t long before Tang Tian could see the scuffles. Tang Tian stopped and didn''t plan to get close Chapter 603 In the scuffle, the void seems to be collapsing. The golden light is shining, the Buddha''s voice is chanting, the devil''s spirit is rolling, the fire is surging, the sword''s light tears the sky, and the piano''s sound frightens the earth. It''s like a fight between gods. Everything within a radius of several kilometers is smashed. The more fierce the Vietnam War, they will soon disappear in the sky. I''m afraid they have the intention of not harming the innocent. Otherwise, if they go on fighting like this, a city will be torn down alive. Tang Tian followed Zhao Yueer all the way. Not long later, he finally met a gang of scufflers. They fought fiercely and didn''t pay attention to their feet at all. However, Tang Tian in the distance saw them clearly. Here, there is no ice and snow on the ground, the earth is exposed, showing a dark brown, just like a bloody magic land. In this land, there are only countless zombies on the ground, just like hell. Unconsciously, Hua Yuesheng and others fought all the way to the zombie cemetery hundreds of miles away. The so-called zombie graveyard is not a graveyard, but a black box of magic earth. Countless zombies roam above the magic earth without purpose, roaring and roaring, tearing up everything that can move. Here, except the zombies, no other creatures can be seen. There are so many zombies here, which stretch to the horizon. The dark brown earth is just filled with zombies. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian seems to be back in the arena once again. Looking around, besides zombies, he is a zombie! The sky is just a sword light, which is thousands of meters long. It lights up the night sky. It goes into the zombie group and smashes a large area at once! Roar, roar, roar... The zombies are rioting. They run around and roar, trying to tear everything up, but they don''t have the ability to fly. They can only follow on the ground. "My God, is this the zombie cemetery? Too many. Where are these zombies from? It''s like endless. "Seeing this, Tang Tianmu was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. This is a sea of zombies. "How could there be so many zombies? It''s terrible. Fortunately, these guys only live in this area. If all of them run out, which force can resist the impact of so many zombies "? Zhao yue''er said with a shocked face. "Those guys are still fighting. I''m afraid they don''t even realize where they are"? Soon Tang Tian regained his mood and looked at the battle in the distance, with a smile on his face. Indeed, Hua Yuesheng and others are fighting hard. No one dare to be distracted. If they are careless, they will be killed by others. They don''t know where they are. At this moment, on the ground, among the zombies, there was only a whew. A two meter long mottled stone spear turned into a black light, like an arrow across the sky for hundreds of meters, and then flew to the fighting crowd. The strength of the stone spear twisted the air where it passed, tearing out an unparalleled scream! Although the stone spear was sharp, it was shattered by the aftershock of the battle before it was close to the battle scene. But it seems to light a signal. The ground is just like the endless roar of zombies, and countless sounds of wheezing and wheezing continue to ring. They are continuous, and the stone spears turn into a piece of black light and rush up into the sky, shooting at the people fighting like a sky curtain! "Amitabha, don''t fight, benefactor." at this time, the monk reacted first, resisted the master''s attack, exited the battlefield, and announced a Buddha''s name to remind him. However, his prompt was slow. The endless mottled stone spears had already submerged the sky. The shriek of tearing the air came out for hundreds of miles, just like tearing a hole in the sky. Dong... The monk who dodged to one side was about to be attacked by countless stone spears. Suddenly, he was covered with golden light. A golden bell with a height of several hundred meters protected him. When the golden bell was shocked, Dong made a loud noise, and the terrible sound wave shattered his endless stone spear! "I''m dizzy. Is this a golden bell jar? How can it be so powerful? "Tang Tianmu, who saw all this in the distance, was stunned, because from his real eyes, he could see that the golden bell was the skill used by the monk, the sixth level golden bell cover! The endless stone spear was broken under the earthquake. Tang Tian can''t believe it. What is the golden bell jar? That''s a common horizontal training skill. When did it become so sharp? But then he also responded, isn''t it? Isn''t his Taijiquan like this? However, the evolution of common goods is extremely sharp. At this time, other people responded and immediately stopped fighting. They used all kinds of means to fight against the endless stone spear on the ground. After a flurry of confrontation, the stone spear was smashed. "No, this is a zombie cemetery. How did we get here?"? The Taoist priest in Xuankong mountain suddenly changed his face and said in a loud voice. He was obviously afraid of the zombie cemetery. "Bald old cow nose, what kind of plane do you two want to fight? Wherever you want to fight, do you want to find an excuse to escape? Especially baldness, you are the first to arrive. If you don''t give an explanation, no one will run today, "the black robed man from the bloody Valley asked in a loud voice. "What the hell are you two doing? What happened to the zombie cemetery? What else can we do for these little zombies? Come on, come on, let''s fight us first. I''ll kill the bald man first and then the ox nose, "the guy of Yanjing iron and steel Castle said with a sword. "You two know a fart. Do you know where this place is? The zombie cemetery is a forbidden area. If you don''t want to live, you can stay here. Anyway, I won''t play with you here, "said the old Taoist of Xuankong mountain with a look of fear. He is going to run out with a simple sword! "Is it so terrible? Scared you like this, "said the man from the mage alliance with disdain. He obviously looked down on the Taoist priest of Xuankong mountain. A small zombie cemetery scared them like this. He had been fighting with them for so long before. "Lao Qi, I''ve decided something''s wrong here, or we''ll leave here for a while"? Hua Yuesheng frowned and said to the other three. At this time, he felt uneasy. Just at this time, a cold wind blew, and a bad shadow fell over people''s hearts. I don''t know when, seven or eight extremely strong zombies had surrounded them. The breath of each of these zombies was extremely strong. In their hands, they held a mottled sword that seemed to be knocked out by a whole agate stone. Standing in the void, they had already twisted the void. Hiss..., seeing such a scene in the distance, Tang Tian took a cold breath and whispered to Zhao yue''er: "these guys are in trouble now. They are surrounded by seven or eight corpse kings. I''m afraid they are more or less in danger. You should know that the corpse king has the fighting power of a general level monster. After that night''s vision, it''s impossible to predict when they will be strong, I''m afraid they''re all going to stay here "! Seeing this, Zhao yue''er frowned deeply. She also felt the terror of the king of corpses. Rao is that she always felt chilly, which came from instinctive fear. In the end, she felt the power of the king of corpses, which made her feel powerless. "How can there be so many corpse kings? By the way, this is the zombie cemetery, the world of zombies, and the endless zombies are born. I don''t know what the probability is, so it makes sense. Brother Tian, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, or we''d better leave," said Zhao Yueer, a little worried. Although it''s far away, But she still has the instinct to leave. Forbidden zone, what is forbidden zone? Seven or eight monsters of general level will come out at random. It''s impossible for human beings to survive when they set foot. This is the forbidden zone. Moreover, after that night''s vision, the power of monsters will be upgraded to a level, which is the most terrible. "Human beings, you don''t have to go when you come here." one of the seven or eight corpse kings around Hua Yuesheng spoke in an extremely ugly voice, just like the friction of two pieces of divine iron! "Finished..." the Taoist priest of Xuankong mountain said with fear. Xuankong mountain is closest to here. How can he not know the danger of zombie cemetery? So as soon as I reacted, I wanted to go, but obviously I couldn''t go now. "Amitabha, I can''t say that the poor monk is going to serve the devil today," said the Buddhist monk with a Buddhist name. Obviously, he realized that they were in danger. "Zombies? King of the dead? Why so many "? The guy in Yanjing iron and steel Castle also found the extensibility of things at this time. He was not a man without brains. Just feeling the terrible smell of the corpse king made him want to retreat. "Human beings, since dare to break into the territory of my zombie clan, then don''t leave," the corpse king said again, and he would start. "Wait, there''s something to say"! The black robed man in bloody Valley yelled. At this time, he did not dare to be arrogant. "Die, human beings and zombies will never die. Since you dare to break into our zombies'' territory, you don''t have to leave." the king of corpses didn''t appreciate it. He rushed to kill directly with his mottled sword. There was no bright light. The mottled sword crossed the void, but the power of terror twisted the void within several kilometers! "Damn, do you want to start a war between humans and Zombies? We represent the top forces of mankind. Aren''t you afraid that we will join hands to push you down? Roared the mage of the mage alliance. "Death... What are human beings? Soon it will be the time when my zombies will dominate the heaven and earth." another corpse King opened his mouth and rushed to kill the past with a mottled sword. He didn''t care about the threat of the mage Chapter 604 Zombie cemetery, Hua Yuesheng and others unconsciously fight all the way here. When they react, they have been surrounded by seven or eight generals. How terrible is the corpse king of general level? A few days ago, they met a statue of Tang Tian. At that time, Tang Tian''s fighting power was all open. The incomplete magic body, the six level all powerful Hanmei sword and the seven level Taijiquan killed it. This shows how terrible the king of corpse was. But after the vision of that night, the monster''s strength increased again, This kind of powerful corpse King''s strength doesn''t know how to improve. They were surrounded by such a terrible corpse king, and the end was doomed to tragedy. These guys didn''t care about their threat at all, and rushed to kill the past with mottled swords. Suddenly, the whole sky was distorted. First of all, the black robed man, the strongest man from the bloody Valley, was the most famous one at the beginning. A corpse King took aim at him and disappeared in the same place in a flash. The whole world seemed to be distorted. Only a mottled stone sword, like amber, crossed the void and chopped at the black robed man. "You damned zombies, do you really think I''m afraid of you? I want to die. The man in black robe yelled, his arrogance soared, and a stream of evil Qi rolled over, which drowned the sky all at once. At last, the evil Qi shrank rapidly, and all of a sudden, it melted into the black sickle in his hand, and became dark and dark. Waving it, he twisted the void. Holding the sickle, he cleaved to the mottled stone sword which seemed to be the only sword between heaven and earth. Boom... The fierce collision will blow up the void all at once. At the place where the scythe and stone sword collide, the shock waves spread like the rippling water surface for several kilometers and spread to the zombies on the ground. Silently, countless zombies directly turned into powder! How terrifying is the combat power beyond the general level monster? With one sword, the corpse King split the black robed man with a sickle, rolled back in the sky, sprayed blood at his mouth, and almost crushed the whole man. "Human beings, fragile, deserve my zombies to become the protagonist between heaven and earth," the king of corpses said disdainfully. When he won, the speed of pursuit was incredible, and the shadow was like a rainbow across the sky! "Ah, damn it, I''m going to kill you." the black robed man roared, hummed, the void twisted, and the magic flame rose. The dark night sky seemed to fall into the abyss. In the rising magic flame, a terrible figure appeared, but it was a virtual shadow as high as 1000 meters. It shrouded in the black robe and could not see clearly, Only the lantern like two blood red eyes burst into a dazzling light. Xuying held a huge and good sickle in his hand. With the black robed man waving his sickle, the terrible figure like death also waved his sickle to the corpse king. "Death reaps, damned scum, die for me," roared the man in black. "Human beings are vulnerable to attack". The corpse King disdained it. He waved his mottled sword in his hand. There was no bright light. It was so flat and light. A terrible invisible wave split out and smashed the ghost like death with a roar. The mottled stone sword crossed the void and quickly passed through the black robed man. With a puff, the powerful black robed man came out, He was torn to pieces in an instant! When the king of corpse killed the man in black robe, the other king of corpse also acted and turned into a rainbow and rushed to the other people. First of all, the Buddhist monk, in the face of the terrible corpse king, his kind-hearted eyes are flashing this terrible look, and his whole body is full of golden light. A huge golden bell suddenly appeared to protect him in it. The golden bell is as golden as gold pouring, golden, and there are countless Golden Sanskrit words on it, like gold pouring, rotating and enveloping him. Bang... The mottled sword in the corpse King''s hand chopped, and a terrible sword fell on the golden bell. With a roar, the golden bell, which was like the pouring of divine gold, was smashed by a sword, and the sword went straight to the monk! Amitabha, conquer the devil! The monk announced a Buddha''s name, and a golden bowl appeared in his hands again. The golden light broke out and shone on the nine days and ten places. The golden bowl broke away from his palm and went to the mottled stone sword. "Hum, weak human," the corpse king said with disdain. His strength beyond the rank of general broke out. With a long sword in his hand, he split the monk''s golden bowl into pieces with a bang. Puchi, the sword across the sky, draw a rainbow, all of a sudden the monk to smash, such as the Buddha monk, in front of the battle power surpasses the general level corpse king, vulnerable! Too terrible, these terrible corpse King terror, once again no one can rival them, is completely slaughtered share! Yanjing iron and steel Castle people, holding a huge sword, want to fight with the corpse king, his sword in the hands of the same no earthshaking light flashing, but each sword are distorted void, powerful, but was easily taken by the corpse king, after the same human vulnerable voice, the strong Yanjing iron and steel castle was split into pieces! "Four, it''s terrible. These corpse kings were originally monsters of the general level. After that night''s vision, their strength rose to a higher level and surpassed that of the general level. They were so terrible. It was just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables to kill these human beings who had five or six skill levels and 50 or so." Tang Tian looked at all this from a distance. "Brother Tian, we''d better leave here. These corpse kings are too terrible. I''m afraid we are all invincible," Zhao Yueer reminds Tang Tian anxiously. But Tang Tian did not show a look of terror, said: "yue''er, don''t worry, if a few days ago, I might have to run away when I met these terrible corpse kings, but now, it''s OK that they don''t come to provoke me, if they do, I don''t mind killing them"! Tang Tian''s powerful self-confidence comes from the magic sabre, which is the Ninth level skill. The magic body is only powerful. He is fully confident that he can slap these corpse kings to death. What''s more, after swallowing three precious medicines, he can not only use the magic body for five minutes, but also play the real power of the magic sabre. So he doesn''t pay much attention to these powerful zombies. "But brother Tian, although these corpse kings are powerful, they seem to be just small minions. I have a kind of uneasy feeling that the real strong ones in the zombie cemetery have not come out at all, and they will be in danger at that time," Zhao Yueer worries. "Of course I know, but it''s an opportunity. After killing the seven or eight corpse kings, I can almost raise my level to level 60. At that time, I can learn the level 10 skill Xiao Li Feidao. At that time, the stronger zombies in the zombie cemetery will appear. I also have a hand to kill them, and in the magic state, Even if the strongest one in the forbidden area appears, I''m sure I''ll go back, "Tang Tian said, squinting at the fighting scene. "Brother Tian, it''s too dangerous. You have described to me that the terror of the stone king in the stone forest of beasts can''t be conquered by human power. I''m afraid it''s really the existence at the top of the world. If there is such an existence in the zombie cemetery, it''s dangerous." Zhao Yueer still insists on leaving here. Tang Tian told her that the stone king on the spot was comparable to the existence of a demon dragon. A mountain was destroyed with a wave of his hand. What a terrible existence was that? No matter how powerful Tang Tian is, she still doesn''t have much confidence in Tang Tian. You know, when the demon dragon was born on the spot, the sky thunder rolled, and the ten thousand meter long body wandered in the sky like a dragon. Too many people saw it. Rao Shi Zhao Yueer''s strength is not weak now, but every time he thought of the terrible demon dragon, he felt cold, If there is such a existence in this zombie cemetery, no matter how powerful Rao is, it will be a tragedy. After listening to Zhao Yuer''s words, Tang Tianxin thought it was the same, but he was not willing to give up, so he said: "in this way, yue''er, you go back to the gathering place to wait for me, and I''ll kill the seven or eight king corpses in a moment. No matter there are more powerful monsters in it, I''ll go back to find you.". Tang Tian is not willing to give up like this. Seven or eight corpse kings surpass the general level in strength. How much experience and items can they get after killing? How can he give up? He guessed that after killing the seven or eight corpse kings, he would probably push his level directly to level 60. At that time, he would learn the level 10 skill Xiao Li Feidao. At that time, even if there were more powerful monsters in the zombie cemetery, he would have confidence to deal with them calmly. Seeing Tang Tian''s firm eyes, Zhao Yueer knew that dissuasion could not change Tang Tian''s mind. She was worried about him, but it was hard to say anything. Staring at Tang Tian''s face, Zhao Yueer immediately took the initiative to kiss him. Then she looked into Tang Tian''s eyes and said, "since brother Tian''s mind has been decided, I won''t say anything, but brother Tian must pay attention to safety, I''m waiting for you at the gathering place, you need to come back quickly! When she had finished, she resolutely turned and left. Zhao Yueer is an exquisite girl. She knows that she can''t stay at this time. If anything else happens, it will only be a drag on Tang Tian. It''s better to leave and give Tang Tian a space to play. After watching Zhao yue''er leave, Tang Tian puts his eyes on the battlefield again. His eyes twinkle. It''s better to prepare for killing the king of corpses. The reason why he didn''t kill the corpse king before is that he has his reason. Since he decided to let the main city out of the dark forest, other powerful people are all enemies and stumbling blocks. How can he rescue them and make them the resistance to sweep the world in the future? He''s not that stupid! "Die, die, it''s all over. It''s up to me to do it." Tang Tian watched from a distance and said to himself Chapter 605 The king of corpses, whose fighting power exceeds that of the general level monsters, is too terrible. Those powerful people who oppress the world are as vulnerable as porcelain in front of them, and they are chopped up one after another. The so-called resistance is a joke. They are easily taken over, and the subsequent attacks are even more impossible. This is a massacre. Those who were arrogant in the air of the gathering place were killed under the terrible sword of the corpse king. Their bodies were smashed and their weapons and equipment were torn to pieces. Nothing was left. Below, endless zombies roar, as if cheering for these fighting corpse kings. Fear, regret, fear, at this time has become the most true portrayal of the hearts of only a few people, escape can not do, only to fight for a glimmer of life, but this is just in vain. "Stormy sea... You damned zombies, die for me." the strong man from the mage''s Guild roared and held his staff high. Endless waves appeared out of thin air, like ten thousand horses galloping, like the river hanging upside down, surging and surging, impacting everything within several kilometers around. These waves can destroy the mountain city, But in the terror of the corpse king, there is no use in his youth. He tore a gap with his easy sword and cut it in half with his sword. Dead, dead simply resolute, there is no possibility of resistance. Shua... The endless sword light illuminates the world. The sword light is bright. Every thread can split steel. The sword light rotates to form a revolving nest, smashing everything and drowning a corpse king. It is the strong man of the hanging mountain who is resisting. The whirling nest of the sword like a dragon devoured the corpse king, but at the next moment, it was silent and direct, and the endless sword light was smashed. A terrible figure rushed out from the broken sword light, and the mottled sword swept across the sky, smashing the strong of the suspended mountain into flesh mud with a puff. Death, another death, no one can resist the king''s attack, in front of them, human beings are too fragile. Looking at all this, Tang Tian in the distance is totally indifferent. He doesn''t even have a trace of fluctuation in his heart about the death of these people. It''s good that all of them are dead. These people are the strong among various forces and will become a stumbling block for him to step into the world in the future. "It''s interesting to see how many of you can resist in time," Tang Tian said to himself in surprise. Looking at Hua Yuesheng, he showed great interest. These four people were not killed under the terrible king of corpse attack, and their means were much better than others. Lao Qi, whom Tang Tian had seen in the arena, shot out pieces of black and white chess pieces in his hands. He just outlined a huge chessboard crisscross in the void, not a plane, but a crisscross three-dimensional chessboard, which covered the whole area with black and white colors and divided it into spaces. In this three-dimensional black-and-white chessboard, Hua Yuesheng sat down, fingered the strings of the Guqin in his hand, and the invisible zither sounds shot out, twisting the void and merging with the chessboard, as if forming an independent space. Unexpectedly, the corpse king didn''t break the space to come in and kill them. Not to mention that, one more person, wearing a white gown and holding a Book of mottled bamboo slips, reads aloud in his mouth. His voice is as awe inspiring as that of Huang zhongdalu. As he reads aloud, the flaming silver characters float out of his mouth and settle in the space of the three-dimensional black and white chessboard, calming the void and making the world more solid, Each character is as silver as a white eye, burning a silver flame, reversing the void, and arranging with each other, just like an article engraved in the void. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. Four people, together, actually isolated this space from the outside world. Although the corpse king was terrible, he seemed to be close to the end of the world. He could not enter this space at all. It was useless to let his sword smash the void, so he had to scream. However, Tang Tian could see it clearly in the distance. Every time the sword in the corpse King''s hand was slashed in the void, the crisscross three-dimensional chessboard flickered. Everything in it flickered, as if it would collapse at any time. Obviously, it was extremely difficult for the four people to attack the corpse king. "The corpse king, whose power surpasses that of the general level monster, is really terrible. You should know that Hua Yuesheng and others all have the strength to participate in the king''s competition. However, only when such four people join hands can they resist the attack of a corpse king, and they may be killed at any time. The strength of the corpse king is really terrible." Tang Tian in the distance looks at all this, His eyes twinkled and he said to himself. Hua Yuesheng and others can be said to be rare talents. It''s really rare that the seemingly useless things of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can be used in this situation. However, no matter what, they are also in a precarious situation. At this moment, since all the others had been killed by the corpse king, only the four of them were still struggling to resist. However, after the others were killed, their faces changed, because they saw that all the zombies who had killed others rushed towards them! There was a thump in everyone''s heart. It was so hard for the four of them to resist one king of corpses. It was a fool''s dream to resist seven or eight king of corpses at the same time. I was afraid that they would be killed in an instant. "Lao Qi, Lao Bai, Xiao Zhang, we can''t go on like this. We have to escape. The only way to stay here is to die. Come on, let''s join hands with the four of us and try our best to draw the battle plan and send it out of this area," shouts Hua Yuesheng, who plays the piano. "Good..." the other three answered, knowing the seriousness of the matter and not daring to neglect it. As Lao Qi stabilized the three-dimensional chessboard in this space, hundreds of black-and-white chesspieces were shot out again in his hands, forming a circle and rotating end to end. The black-and-white Western lines shot at the toes, forming a mysterious and complex array. The scholar who spoke sage''s words read out pale gold characters and integrated them into the rotating array, Let that not big array diagram more mysterious, there is an unpredictable charm in circulation. The man who held the pen quickly came to the array. With the brush in his hand, he kept weaving mysterious and complex patterns and integrated them into the array. The array was even more weird and twisted the void. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Hurry up, it''s going to be broken." Hua Yuesheng yells anxiously. His face is very pale, and his hands are almost empty. It''s obvious that he is extremely hard at this time, and he may not be able to hold on at any time. "Right away..." the writer said anxiously, sweating all over his head. The brush in his hand waved more smoothly. When the last mysterious pattern was integrated into the array, he yelled: "ah Sheng, it''s up to you!"! "Go..." when he saw that they had finished, Hua Yuesheng gave a big drink. His hands lit up a silver light, and his hands swept the Guqin strings, humming... The space twisted, forming a whirlpool, and immediately integrated into the most mysterious array. When the sound wave enters, the array suddenly stops rotating. No, it doesn''t stop rotating. Instead, the rotation speed is too fast, which gives people the illusion that it is still. Then, the space where the array is located is twisted and broken, forming a twisted channel through the void. "Go...", four people surprise, a big drink, all rushed into the channel! Boom... At this moment, seven or eight corpse kings attacked this space together, and all of a sudden everything collapsed here. The void that Hua Yuesheng and others had settled in before was suddenly disappeared, and it seemed that this void was going to collapse. But fortunately, all four of them had entered the passage and escaped a disaster. When they entered, the array map was hanged by the king''s terrible sword and disappeared. "It''s amazing that with the four people''s strange skills, they got through a void channel and escaped here. It''s not easy." looking at all this, Tang Tian said to himself that they could still escape under the siege of seven or eight corpse kings. It''s really a rare talent. Bang... While Tang Tian was still admiring their talents, a mysterious array of pictures flashed in the void not far away from him, and all four of Hua Yuesheng fell out of the void with pale faces! "What''s going on? Is this the rhythm of failure across the void? Or can their strength not travel through the void at all? Or is it because the channel is smashed after the array over there is destroyed "? Seeing the four of them fall out of the void, Tang Tianman''s mind is full of question marks. Shuttling through the void, in anyone''s mind, must be the kind of instant thousands of miles is called crossing the void, right? But Hua Yuesheng, what are they doing? Is it fifty miles from there just now? I don''t think so! Is that the distance to cross the void? Tang naivete really wants to ask them what they are doing. With such a little distance, the king of corpses only needs a fight. What''s the use? However, without waiting for Tang Tian to ask them, they were the first to find Tang Tian, one by one pale, looking at Tang Tian''s face in consternation. Tang Tian understood what they thought, but we were almost killed by the king of corpses over there. Is there an audience here for a long time? But at this moment, Tang Tian''s face changed and said to them, "you wait here. I have something to ask you later...". Chapter 606 Tang Tian, who was originally standing in the distance to watch the battle, did not expect that Hua Yuesheng would fall out of the void not far away from him. There was no time to ask them why. Suddenly, his face changed, leaving a word that they were not busy walking, and then disappeared in the same place in a blink of an eye, leaving a few people with a look of consternation. "That was..."? Hua Yuesheng looked at the other three people and asked with consternation and fear. Several other people also responded, holding the bamboo slips of humanity: "just now there have been people looking at us, strange, who is so bold? Didn''t you see the corpse king so terrible? I''m still in the mood to see a play? "This voice is so familiar that I can''t remember it for a moment. Who could it be? Among the people I know, no one is bald, "Lao Qi said with a frown as his two black and white chessmen kept rolling. "No matter who he is, we''d better leave here as soon as possible. It''s not far from the cemetery, and the corpse king may come after us at any time," urged the young writer. He was still in a panic, and obviously he hasn''t recovered from the fear of the corpse king. "I''m afraid it''s too late. We''re not far away at all. The corpse king has come. The former speaker rushed up. Does he want to fight against the corpse king by himself?"? Hua Yuesheng looked at the distorted void in the distance and said in shock. "This man doesn''t want to live? Or do you have confidence in your own strength? Lao Qi also said with an unbelievable face. Hua Yuesheng called the young writer Lao Bai. At this time, he looked anxiously at the other three people and urged, "I said, no matter who he is, we''d better leave here first, and finally escape here. If the king of corpse comes, we''ll all be buried here. Don''t you want to live?"? "By the way, I remember. This voice is clearly the person we met in the arena that day. It turned out to be him...". At this moment, Lao Qi''s eyes lit up and said that he didn''t hear Lao Bai''s words clearly. "It''s really him, but that man is not bald," Hua Yuesheng said. "I said, will you go? I don''t want to stay here with you to die, "Zhang, who was holding the bamboo slips, said impatiently. The main reason was that the terrible corpse king had brought him too much shadow. "Ha ha, Lao Bai, Xiao Zhang, don''t worry. If it''s really that person, maybe we can kill the king of corpses. At the beginning, Lao Qi and I were in the arena..." Hua Yuesheng''s fear disappeared, and he said with a relaxed face that he met Tang Tian at that time. After hearing this, Lao Bai, the writer, said with disbelief: "is it really as powerful as you say? You tried your best not to hurt this man? So he''s not as terrible as the king of the dead "? "That''s right, so I want you to take it easy. We are at least tens of miles away from the place before us. Now that the man has gone, he is obviously going to deal with the king of corpses. Let''s have a look. Maybe he can kill all the king of corpses..." Lao Qi said excitedly. After all, he can''t deal with the king of corpses, It''s also a very exciting picture to see others kill it. "You are both crazy. Don''t you know how terrible the king of the dead is? Is he alone? Don''t be kidding... ", Xiao Zhang holding bamboo slips, constantly shaking, clattering, showing his inner uneasiness. "Alas, you just watch patiently. In this way, if we wait for the corpse king to come, we can''t leave immediately. He was watching the play before, but now it''s our turn to watch the war," Hua Yuesheng said with an excited face. No matter how these people quarrel here, Tang Tian wants to ask a few questions after seeing them fall out of the void. He feels that the corpse king in the distance has found here and is coming here quickly. At the speed of the corpse king, it''s only a matter of minutes. Tang Tian has made up his mind long ago to let the king of corpses kill all those people before he makes a move. Now, except Hua Yuesheng, four of them are still alive. The goal has almost been achieved. When is it better not to make a move now? So he didn''t even think about it. He left a word and disappeared in the same place. He rushed to the zombie cemetery in the distance. He didn''t want to wait until the king of corpses came. If someone accidentally killed Hua Yuesheng, no one would answer his doubts. The distance of tens of miles, for ordinary people, I''m afraid it takes an hour to get there. This is also considering the straight-line distance, but for Tang Tian, it only takes minutes. As he soared into the air, he rushed to the other side. At the same time, he turned into a demon body, with blood and hair flying. What he saw from his eyebrows and eyeballs was that the king of corpse''s movement was several times slower. His hands grew scales, which was the best weapon. So he rushed to the other side. Where I passed, the smell of terror naturally emanated from my body. Within a distance of several thousand meters, everything calmed down, just like a pool of stagnant water. "Human beings, I feel your strength, but you still want to die." Tang Tian was found immediately after he appeared in the sight of the corpse king. The harsh and ugly voice immediately spread to Tang Tian''s ears. At the same time, the corpse king in front of him was holding a mottled sword, twisting the void into a rainbow. "The king of the dead? I haven''t killed you before. Although your strength has been improved to a higher level, you are still fragile in front of me. "Tang Tianleng snorted. He didn''t use weapons. He clenched his right hand full of black and cold scales, and then blew it off! Boom... In an instant, Tang Tian''s fists and the mottled sword in the hands of the king of corpse roared together. There was no bright light on both sides. It was the same ordinary, but its strength was earth shaking. In the place of collision, the void is distorted in an instant, rippling away like the water surface, transmitting the far away, turbulent void, where it spreads, everything turns into powder. With a terrible blow, Tang Tian smashed the mottled stone sword in the corpse King''s hand immediately. The terrible force burst out and the corpse King flew out, and the mottled stone armor on his body broke up a lot. "I wipe..." Hua Yuesheng and others, who were looking at all this from a distance, could only use these two words to express their feelings at this time. The king of corpse, who had beaten all four of them together so hard, was suddenly smashed by this man and his weapons flew away. His expressions were fixed and he was so shocked that he could not speak! Although the king of corpses is strong, even if his strength has been improved by one level, he is not invincible. At the beginning, Tang Tian just slapped Sirius in such a state. You know, Sirius is the strongest one in the wolf castle of the desert, and the beast illusionist profession is even more powerful, When Rao Shi Tang Tian''s magic Sabre skill was not upgraded to level 9, he felt helpless when fighting with all his strength. Even then, he was slapped and smashed by his current state. Although the corpse king was strong, he was no better than the Sirius on the spot. It''s not hard to blame that the power of Tang Tian''s fist caused such an effect. "Sure enough, it''s much stronger. If the corpse king you met on the spot, this blow will blow him up." Tang Tian was a little dissatisfied that he didn''t blow the corpse King up with one blow. He said to himself. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place as a blink. In an instant, he appeared behind the corpse king who was blown away by himself, The fist full of cold scales was hit again, and the void was trampled. The fist bombarded the corpse King''s back, and it burst into pieces with a roar! The terrible corpse king is a monster whose level is equivalent to that of a general. After the vision, the level is even higher, but it is blown up by Tang Tian''s simple two fists. It''s not the corpse king tairuo. It can be seen from their previous massacre of the strong. It''s just that Tang Tian is too strong, and the magic body of the Ninth level magic knife almost reaches the highest level of the known skill, Although the corpse king is strong, it is not enough to see in front of him! After the corpse king died, a round of golden sun like experience light lit up the night sky, and Tang Tian absorbed it. Tang Tian''s eyes lit up, sighed the experience that the corpse king had given, and his figure flashed. He immediately put away what the corpse king had burst out, aimed at the next corpse king, and immediately hit him! Fast, too fast. Tang Tian''s speed has exceeded the limit that human eyes can capture. It takes less than ten seconds from the incarnation of the demon to the explosion of the corpse king, and then to the next corpse king! What''s the concept? "Hateful human beings, let''s go up together and leave this human strongman behind." several other corpse kings saw this situation and roared one after another, and rushed to kill them with mottled swords. The void is in chaos. Everything within a ten mile radius is distorted, as if a thousand degree high temperature is burning here. Everything is like a turbulent water surface. Hua Yuesheng and others in the distance are dull, tongue tied, unable to speak at all, and their throats seem to be jammed by people. Apart from being shocked, they can''t express their feelings in any words. That terrible corpse king, only one of them had already driven all four of them to the end, but in that man''s hands, he was very fragile. The twisted void in the distance was almost a second or two before the sun burst out. They knew that it was the experience of the corpse King''s explosion after his death, that is to say, The terrible corpse king was slaughtered in a second or two in this man''s hands. What kind of combat power is this? Is he a God? They don''t know the answer, only look at it all, only feel cold hands and feet, too terrible! "This man, this man is more than a hundred times stronger than when we met in the arena? Was it that he didn''t break out all his fighting capacity on the spot, or was it that he was promoted later? If the latter is too terrible... ", Hua Yuesheng thought in his heart that he could not speak! Chapter 607 The distorted void seems to collapse and break at any time. Waves twist and break everything. As long as it is affected by the distorted space, it turns into powder. Within a radius of 10 Li, the whole scene of doomsday appeared, often swept by an invisible wave, and a hundred and ten meter high mountain turned into pieces. The battle in the air even spread to the zombie graveyards on the ground. Shock waves swept by, and countless zombies turned into powder. It was useless to scream and scream. The ground within a radius of ten miles was damaged by the terrible waves. The ground was full of stinky meat mud, which was just like a bloody prison. Hua Yuesheng and others, who saw this scene in the distance, were completely dull. Their eyes were so big that they couldn''t say a word. The terrible king of corpses, the king of corpses who could drive the four of them to a dead end, was slaughtered in this way. What a shocking picture is this? They knew before that Tang Tian was very powerful, but they could not predict that Tang Tian would be so strong that the king of corpses could be killed in seconds. What a terrifying power that was? Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! Such a scene did not last long before it calmed down, and the whole world was calm again. In the void, the seven or eight terrible corpses had disappeared, only a few fragments were still floating, and only Tang Tian stood alone on the void. At this time, he has recovered his bald head image. After all, although the magic body is strong, it consumes too much. Now his internal power of more than 50000 can only last about five minutes, which is still under the condition of not using the magic knife skill. At this time, Tang Tian was not happy because he killed seven or eight corpse kings. On the contrary, he frowned. Because he had killed seven or eight terror corpse kings and absorbed a lot of experience, he did not enter level 60 as expected. Not only did he not raise his level to level 60, but he was far from it. When he killed the third corpse king, his level had already reached level 59. Originally, he thought that if he killed the remaining five statues, he should have reached level 60. However, it backfired. After level 59, even the experience given by the corpse king was very poor, Five corpse King''s experience only increased his experience bar by 30% at level 59! What''s the concept? The experience of five corpse kings only increases his experience by 30% at level 59. That is to say, if he wants to upgrade his level to level 60, he has to kill at least 11 corpse kings before he can upgrade! "Why do you need so much experience at this level? By comparison, it should be the sum of the experience of level 40 to level 59. Is it true that every level 20 is a barrier? It should be like this, from level 39 to level 40, and from level 59 to level 60. It seems that the learning of Xiao Li''s flying sword skills will be delayed. "Standing in the void, Tang Tian said to himself. At this time, under his feet, the brown earth is full of scars, and there are dead meat mud everywhere. The stench is high in the sky, and there is an ugly roar of zombies in the distance. This area is like hell coming to the world. "Well? Finally coming out? At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, looked at the depth of the zombie cemetery and said to himself, there, he felt a kind of breath that made people palpitating. This breath was more than ten times stronger than the king who had been killed by himself before. Rao is that he is frowning! After seven or eight corpse kings were killed by him, they finally attracted the attention of the higher level corpses in the zombie cemetery. The horror of that breath made Tang Tiandu have an impulse to turn around and leave. However, he stopped to see what kind of existence the corpse above the corpse king was. At present, the known monsters are the highest when they reach the general level, but there are still higher level monsters, but they have never appeared before. This is an opportunity to get to know this kind of monster, and Tang Tian doesn''t want to give up. "Normally, the level of monsters has not changed, but their strength has increased by one level. What should we call these monsters? Boos his level is still just boos. Although his strength has been upgraded to the king level, his name has not changed. Do you want to make it a fake King level? Tang Tian was distracted to feel the strong air in the depth of the zombie cemetery. In the distance, Hua Yuesheng and others, they stare at Tang Tian standing over the zombie cemetery in the distance, until everything calms down, and seven or eight corpse kings disappear completely, then they react. At this time, Lao Bai pointed to Tang Tian in the distance and said in horror: "this man, do you feel familiar?"? "Nonsense, Lao Qi and I met him in the arena. Don''t we look familiar?"? Although Hua Yuesheng''s face is startled, he still doesn''t reply well. Several people''s body and mind are still silent in the deep shock brought by Tang Tian. The body posture of the king of the dead is deeply imprinted in their minds, as if their thoughts are frozen. How can they have time to think about other things. However, Lao Bai is the first one to recollect it. Looking at Tang Tian in the distant void, he swallowed his saliva and said: "listen to me, I''m not familiar with him where you met him, but rather, don''t you think his previous image is familiar? If you think about it, not long ago. "What? You mean? Lao Qi also responded, looking at Lao Bai''s dull face and asking. "He took away Xiao Li''s flying knife skill"? Four people almost say with one voice, turn to see Tang Tian in the distance again, everyone is completely dull. As like as two peas of old white, they just rang out. Before Tang day''s appearance, they were robbed of the ten order skills, and the people who flew the knife were exactly the same. "God... That is to say, the wealth of almost ten major forces has been reimbursed because of his actions"? Hua Yuesheng was shocked and said that this was more shocking than Tang Tian''s second killing of the dead king! "I guess so...". Xiao Zhang grabs the bamboo slip in his hand and says powerlessly. "No, let''s go..." at this moment, Lao Qi''s face became bigger and he yelled. He looked at the direction of the zombie cemetery in horror and almost ran away! "Don''t worry, with him in front, let''s see what appears," Hua Yuesheng said, holding him. Just in the direction of the zombie cemetery, they all felt a kind of terrible breath like a demon, which was so powerful and terrible that they all turned pale and trembled, almost unable to stand. Yes, at this time, they also felt the terrible breath in the zombie cemetery, which was more than ten times more than the king of the dead! "Did you come out at last"? In the void, Tang Tian, with a big bald head, looked at the depth of the zombie cemetery and murmured that under the night, Rao was not able to see far things, but the strong breath was captured by him. Hua Hua... In the distant night, there was a sound like the friction of armor leaves, followed by the more obvious smell of terror! Soon after, the breath of terror appeared in the void thousands of meters away from Tang Tiandu, and Tang Tiandu could see each other clearly. When his breath stood still, Rao Shitang Tiandu''s heart shrank and slowly exhaled a breath of cold air. "Human beings, you killed me, so many strong people in the zombie clan don''t leave?"? The other side spoke slowly and said that the voice was not as bad as the king of corpses, but it was very clear, just like human speech, but the horror of the voice, rolling transmission appeared, and the void was distorted. Not far from Tang Tian, there is a zombie about two meters tall. His whole body is black and has a cold metallic luster. It seems that his whole body is made of black iron. Wearing a set of cold iron armor, he always feels indestructible. Holding a bronze long gun with mottled marks, his combat power is in the void, Around several kilometers of empty space are constantly shaking, as if unable to bear the horror of his body. "You are the strongest one in this zombie cemetery"? Tang Tian squints at each other and says, at the same time, he starts the real eye to watch each other. "The dark zombie, whose level is 60, is a variant of human beings. Although he is mediocre, he is powerful. He can blow mountains with one blow and one foot. He is a natural enemy of human beings. When he meets him, he will either kill him or be killed by him"! At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, he just got such a simple information from the other party. I don''t know why, seeing the other party''s information reminds Tang Tian of the Black God he met a long time ago! Their appearance is too similar, but at that time the Black God and this guy than is a thousand times weaker! "Is this the monster beyond the general level? Dark level? Sure enough, terror, such as darkness over the earth, people can not see hope and dawn, this is the meaning of the dark level monster? Looking at each other, Tang Tian thinks in his heart that, to be honest, Rao is in front of Tang Tian, but Tang Tian doesn''t want to fight with each other, because Tang Tian doesn''t have the slightest assurance in his heart "The strongest of zombie cemeteries? Human strongman, you look up to me too much. Your majesty is sleeping and evolving. I''m just his guard. In front of your majesty, I''m vulnerable. "The dark zombie on the opposite side looks at Tang Tian and says slowly. What he said, however, made Tang Tian''s heart set off a huge wave. He was as powerful as him, but he was just the guard of his majesty? What kind of existence is his majesty? Chapter 608 From the mouth of the other party''s dark zombie, Tang Tian knows that mightiness is still not the most powerful existence in the zombie cemetery. What else is there on it, your majesty? What''s that guy? The dark zombies in front of Tang Tian''s eyes make Tang Tian have no bottom in his heart. What''s more, what''s more terrifying, your majesty? "Aren''t you even the strongest presence in this zombie cemetery? Then, can I ask, how much more is there in this zombie cemetery, such as you? Tang Tian took a breath, looked at the other side and asked. "Human, are you asking for information about my zombies? It''s a pity that I won''t tell you. Don''t forget, I''m also evolved from human beings. How can you hide your small measurement from me? However, if you want to know, you can kill me first and fight in yourself. "The dark zombie looked at Tang Tian and said in a thunderous voice. "If I had the strength, I would have wiped out all of you here," Tang Tianfei said in his heart. In this way, he could not say it, but looked at the other side and said, "well, what''s the purpose of your appearance in front of me?"? "It''s very simple, you killed seven or eight strong members of my zombie family, so you must leave your life today," said the dark zombie calmly, as if to say that I want a hair on your body, which is so simple, but the tone of contempt for everything made Tang Tian''s heart shrink. "Oh, is it up to you"? Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly. The conversation between the two sides is very calm, as if two old friends are playing a family. But these are two species that don''t poke, one is human, the other is zombies walking towards another life body. They don''t go together at all. What do zombies look like? I''m afraid that in people''s impression, it''s still that kind of body deformity, mouth dripping with smelly liquid, walking stiff and aimless. Who would have thought that zombies have evolved to a certain extent, and they can also talk as normal as people? This is the evolution of life. This is the magic of the creator. When any species goes to extremes, there will be incredible wisdom, just like human beings. "Human beings, you have to say that you are very strong, but you are too confident in yourself. I''m afraid you are also the top strong among human beings? Then, let me end your glory and myth, "said the voice of the dark zombie like thunder. After that, its eyes, which are as black as the silent starry sky, stare at Tang Tian, with a long gun pointing at Tang Tian, and its breath bursts out like a tide, and the void distorts and spreads, rippling away like the waves of the sea! The mottled bronze spear in his hand appeared a layer of black light at this moment. It was not so earth shaking. It was just such a thin layer. After this layer of black light covered the bronze spear, in Tang Tian''s feeling, the spear seemed to turn into a pillar of heaven, with the terrible power of collapsing the sky! "Is this the monster whose combat power surpasses the general level? Sure enough, "Tang Tian''s pupil suddenly narrowed to the size of the needle tip, cold said:" with you, still can''t leave me. ". After that, Tang Tian instantly incarnated in the magic body state. Rao Shi''s strength increased a hundred times after incarnating in the magic body, but Tang Tian was not sure in the face of each other. Shua, the shining blood drinking crazy sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hands! Facing the dark zombie, Tang Tian had to take out his weapon! "Interesting, dead..." the dark zombie on the other side snorted with disdain and drank. He rushed to the past with a long, dark and cold gun in his hand. In Tang Tian''s opinion, the terrible smell was no less than a pillar of heaven being held by the other side, as if he wanted to pierce the heaven and the earth, Not far away, a mountain hundreds of meters high was smashed, and the rocks splashed out. "The dark zombie? It''s too much to look down on me! Tang Tianleng hum, the eyes like black holes burst out of dazzling light, especially the eye in the middle of the eyebrow, Yan Hong''s pupil rotated, suddenly in his eyes, the speed of the dark zombie suddenly slowed down several times! However, what makes Tang Tian scared is that Rao''s speed is incredible in his eyes. Shua... Without time to think about it, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in a flash. Under the dark night sky, the blood drinking crazy knife crossed the night sky and pulled out a bright edge like a meteor. In an instant, it matched the long gun in the hands of the dark zombie! Qiang... The earth shaking waves come. In silence, the void is turbulent, and everything around is turned into powder! Boom, Tang Tian and the dark zombie retreat, then rush to each other again in the blink of an eye, boom, boom, boom, boom, both sides are so fast that Hua Yuesheng and others in the distance can''t even see a virtual shadow, only to see the distant void flickering terrible light from time to time, which is here in an instant, and appears dozens of miles away in an instant! Whenever the two sides appear in a sky, where the surrounding area of more than ten miles, everything has been lost, quietly turned into powder, the terror of the battle cover pressure in the world! "God, what kind of existence is this? Have they transcended the category of human beings and become legendary gods? Hua Yuesheng looked at the distant turbulence of the void, dull murmured, that terrible battle, let him close to the courage is not! "The people who snatch the skill books are so strong that they have no weakness in fighting against such horrible existence. It''s just incredible," said Xiao Zhang with a shaking face. "You say, who can beat each other"? Lao Qi looked at the sky and asked. Hearing his words, the other three people smile bitterly, Lao Bai said: "I don''t know, that kind of strength has been out of our imagination, how can we predict who is better than who?"? Tang Tian, fighting with the dark zombie, was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. The other side was more powerful than he imagined. Rao Shi was now in the state of a nine level demon, but he was no less powerful or faster than himself. In a short period of time, the two sides fought against each other for thousands of times. They wandered through the void for hundreds of miles and beat each other upside down. "Human beings, you are just like this. It seems that I think highly of you." after another fight with Tang Tian, the dark zombie retreated for tens of miles and suddenly hummed coldly. "You''re no big deal," Tang Tian coldly returned, but his heart was shocked. He and the other side matched each other by virtue of the magic state, while the other side was completely calm, and his strength and speed were fighting with him. "It''s necessary to make a quick decision. The magic body can''t support for long. It seems that''s the only way," Tang Tian said with his eyes narrowed in his heart. Before the battle, although earth shaking, but carefully calculated, but also just to test each other''s strength, Tang Tian in understanding that this is beyond the strength of the general level monster, and the other side is also understanding the most top human combat power, everyone''s mind is almost the same, now about the understanding, the real battle began! "Human beings, go to die." the dark zombie drank, and his figure disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye. The mottled bronze spear in his hand turned into a black rainbow and shot at Tang Tian. Tang Tian shrank in pain. He saw that all the black awns covered by the bronze spear turned into a small point and covered the tip of the spear, And the terrible gun point across the void, Tang Tian see, the gun point, actually will space through a needle size black hole! Yes, the dark zombies show their real fighting power, and the terrifying power really breaks the space! Although it''s just a point the size of a needle, its meaning is another category. In the past, although someone could distort the void, it was just an illusion. How solid is space? The distortion is just the air, but at this time, the dark zombie is really breaking open the space, although the needle size space hole is insignificant, but it is enough to smash the thousand meter high mountain! "In this case, then you go to die for me too." Tang Tian drank, and the blood drinking crazy knife in his hand suddenly became as dark as an abyss. Different from the past, the blood drinking crazy knife didn''t break out bright black awn, but just like a black hole. A stream of dark light poured back to the blood drinking crazy knife, as if it had been swallowed by the black hole, In Tang Tian''s hand, the crystal clear blood drinking crazy sword turned into an eternal and dead crystal. Shua... The blood drinking crazy sword crossed the night sky and cleaved towards the dark zombie! This is the real magic Sabre technique. It was shown by Tang Tian for the first time. There was no earthshaking fluctuation. It was a flat and light sabre, dark as an abyss, which cut through the void. The nine step magic Sabre tore open a silk sized crack in the void! At the moment when Tang Tian and the dark zombie were about to meet, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold and his mind was now. Shua, an invisible wave spread out. Tang Tian''s strength suddenly increased by one level, while the breath of the dark zombie suddenly weakened by two levels. The level five skill field broke out. Tang Tian''s strength increased by 10%, while the other''s strength decreased by 20%, The other side is three times weaker! Under the influence of the field, the void crack with the size of needle eye at the top of the gun tip of the dark zombie healed at once, while the space crack torn by Tang Tian''s blood drinking crazy knife became as big as cotton thread at once! In an instant, the two sides passed each other. After tens of miles apart, the two sides stopped in the void! "You''re just like that," came Tang Tian''s cold voice. "Human, you are very good..." said the dark zombie. Then, with a click, the mottled bronze spear in his hand was divided into two sections from the middle, and the whole person was divided into two parts Chapter 609 "Human, you are very good..." the dark zombie finally left such a sentence, and then with a click, the mottled bronze spear in his hand suddenly broke into two sections, and then with a crash, his armor was broken, and his whole body was divided into two parts like black iron casting! Although the dark zombie is terrifying, it is still cut in half by Tang Tian''s sword! How powerful is tearing the void? Although Tang Tian''s magic knife skill only tears a tiny crack like the hemp thread, it is enough to crush everything! "Dead, the terrible guy is dead. God, this is the terrible existence that can destroy the mountain between hands. How strong is that guy when he dies like this and is dismembered?"? Hua Yuesheng and others in the distance, vaguely looking at all this, heart a voice a strength of such a cry! At the moment when the body of the dark zombie turned into half, a golden sun lit up the night sky, and the bright light was seen by Hua Yuesheng and others hundreds of miles away. It was the light of experience burst out after the death of the dark zombie! Like a sun rising in the night sky! Tang Tian, who is still in the state of demon body, appears next to the dark zombie in a flash. As soon as he holds his hand, he catches the only thing that comes out of the dark Zombie''s death! As for the vast amount of experience, he did not have time to estimate. What Tang Tianna held in his hand was a blue slate, mottled, as if he had experienced endless years, but it was crystal clear, as if it were jade. Countless small words were engraved on the slate, one by one, as if they were alive, and they wanted to jump out of the slate. When the real eye was used to check the properties of the slate, Tang Tianna''s black hole like eyes burst out with bright light, and his heart almost stopped! "So, is this also a skill book? On top of level 10, is it level... Skill? It''s a pity, it''s a pity. I don''t know when I will be able to learn. "Looking at the blue stone slab in my hand, Tang Tian said to himself regretfully. A little unwilling to put away the slate, Tang Tian''s eyes were shocked, but in his mind, he got a hint. "Congratulations, after a hard fight, you killed the dark zombie and killed a great enemy for human beings. Because you are the first one to kill the dark level monster, you will be rewarded with 5 skill enhancement points"! After the promotion in Tang Tian''s mind, he said with a smile: "the first one to kill the dark level monster? Oh, there are rewards, and they are real.... ". But then he was shocked again, frowned, and said, "can''t the experience of dark zombie raise my level to level 60? It seems that Xiao Li''s skill learning will be delayed again. The experience bar is still a few percent short to make his level reach level 60. Tang Tian suddenly has a feeling of egg pain all the time. It''s a long story, but it''s just a few seconds after Tang Tian killed the dark zombie. At this time, the void where they passed by suddenly twisted, and then the central position became a twisted circle, which spread out like a huge transparent sphere, forming a circle of terrible white shock wave, Light up the night sky, whistling swept to the distance! Have you ever seen a nuclear bomb explode? This scene is mostly like this, where the shock wave passes, everything is destroyed, full of a hundred miles, is razed to the ground, that scene, like the movie in the end of the century in Yellowstone Park volcanic eruption, but even more violent than that many times! It''s no accident to create such a terrible scene. You know, the space has been torn apart. What a great force is this? Hua Yuesheng and others in the distance were stunned. They all gaped. Their necks seemed to be jammed by people. They couldn''t spit out a word! In the void, Tang Tian relieved the demonic state and returned to a big bald look. But at this time, his face turned white, and he burst out a mouthful of blood. He knelt down in the void, put away the blood drinking knife, and pressed his right hand to the left chest. There, a blood hole running through his body was flowing blood! What a terrible existence is the dark zombie? How can Rao, who is the most powerful of the Tang Dynasty, not pay the price? He just escaped the crucial position of the heart in the moment of killing the dark zombie. An inch below the heart was pierced by the bronze spear in the hands of the dark zombie. If his magic body was not too tough, I''m afraid his whole body would be shocked to pieces! "Ha, the dark zombie is really terrible..." the corner of his mouth is bleeding. Tang Tian smiles with self mockery. Then his face turns white, and his eyes are full of fear. He says to himself: "is it the dark level above the general level? What is the position of this rank in the whole zombie cemetery? How terrible is his majesty who is still sleeping? Yes, I think it must be a terrible existence like the stone King demon dragon "! Deeply, with a look of great fear at the depth of the zombie cemetery, Tang Tian covers the wound and leaves here, and flies to Hua Yuesheng. He had to go, because there was too much noise before, and he felt again that the zombie graveyard had the horrible smell of dark zombies, and he was waking up. At this time, his 50000 internal power had been exhausted in the fight with the dark zombies in less than a minute, and he could not fight any more. If you only maintain the magic body, it can last for more than five minutes. However, Tang Tian''s magic Sabre skill consumed nearly 40000 points of internal power, and directly drained him. At this time, he was seriously injured, not to mention the zombie of the dark level, but a monster of the general level, who could kill him! "Zombie graveyard is a forbidden area. I didn''t expect to kill a zombie of the dark level. I just don''t know how much more. What''s above the dark level? Is it their majesty? On the way to leave, Tang Tian thought coldly. If the existence in the zombie cemetery goes out of the forbidden area, how many people in the world can resist it? Not to mention the so-called sire in the mouth of the dark zombie, I''m afraid few people can kill the dark zombie alone, but such people don''t know where they live. Tang Tian never felt that he was invincible. At this time, there are more people with great fortune. There are many people who are more powerful than Tang Tian. They just keep a low profile. Askew came to Hua Yuesheng and others, Tang Tian suddenly fell on the ground, pale, this is caused by excessive bleeding. At this time, Hua Yuesheng and others are still stunned. They can''t say a word when they look at Tang Tian. Moreover, when they see Tang Tian coming to them, their subconscious bodies shake and their sweat bristles stand up. You know, this bald head is in front of them, but after killing that other existence, who is not afraid of such a character? "Cough, don''t stand there. Who has the medicine? Give me a little, if it goes on like this, I will bleed to death, "said Tang Tian, shaking his mouth. "Ah Oh, yes... "Hua Yuesheng was the first to respond to Tang Tian''s words without any resistance. He willingly took out his most precious healing medicine, an emerald porcelain vase, and poured the silvery powder on Tang Tian''s pierced wound. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, it''s very advanced. After the wound was covered with this powder, Tang Tian''s wound stopped bleeding immediately. He felt better. Although Tang Tian was pale and weak on the ground, the old Qi people didn''t dare to move when they looked at him. His heart seemed to be pinched. The shock Tang Tian had brought to them before was too strong. The fighting scene, the world and the earth, had crippled hundreds of miles around. Is it still human? "He was injured at this time. He was very weak and very rich. If he was to be killed, Xiao Zhang, who was holding the bamboo slips, had such an idea subconsciously in his heart. He suddenly trembled all over and scared himself into a cold sweat. He immediately choked the idea to death. Tang tianruo looked at Xiao Zhang with a smile, but he didn''t do anything else. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. What''s that? I just want to ask you how you crossed the void before? After all, I''m curious, but if it''s not convenient to say it, it''s OK. "Well? Well? Is that why we stay? " Hua Yuesheng murmured subconsciously, and then explained with an unnatural face: "it''s not a clever method, ha ha, let''s say that the four of us were originally the iron brothers in the University, and then after the end of the world, we killed the zombie bravely, and then upgraded together to full-time... Well, to make a long story short, Later, we were transferred to the profession of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and got a set of joint skills. Finally, we found that this set of skills can be superimposed to form a void channel. Our strength is not enough, and we can only cross a hundred miles at most. Then, you see "! Hua Yuesheng talks unnaturally. In the face of Tang Tian, who kills the dark zombie, can he get up naturally. Tang Tian nodded and said: "so it is. Ha ha, I thought that someone could tear the void and cross thousands of miles now. It seems that I think too much. It''s OK. If you have something to do, you can''t leave here. There are the monsters I killed just now, and I can''t stay here. Don''t leave now"! Tang Tian is not a muddler. After that, he leaves, leaving Hua Yuesheng and others to peep inside! After Tang Tian left for a full minute, Lao Bai trembled and said, "that guy just now, he...". "Let''s go, he said that there are many monsters he killed before in the zombie cemetery. We can''t keep them here. Today''s things are rotten in our stomach. No one can say. The villa leader can''t do it. Let''s go..." Hua Yuesheng urged and left here immediately (Hou Yan asked for a ticket. It''s too bad to see.) Chapter 610 In the dark, Hua Yuesheng and others feel that a terrible monster is waking up again in the zombie cemetery. They leave immediately and dare not stay. As a forbidden area, the zombies in the zombie cemetery can be regarded as massive, and quantitative changes cause qualitative changes. However, it is not surprising that such monsters as the dark zombie of the king of corpses, and there are more than one. They have no confidence to face such terrible monsters. Tang Tian''s internal power was exhausted. Although he killed the dark zombie, he left with injuries. He was nearly killed by the dark zombie in his heart, which shows the horror of the dark zombie. The next day, when the news came out, the world was in an uproar, and countless people were stunned. More than half of the ten powerful people came to bid for level 10 skills with all their family background. Not only did they not buy the skills book, but almost all of them buried their family here, lost the power of this wealth, and almost all of them fell into riots. This led to a series of events. Fortunately, the world itself has no reason to speak of. All of them have been suppressed. I don''t know how many people have died for this. It is said that on the second day when the people in the auction house were almost wiped out, a real big man came here across the void. He was the leader of the bloody valley. As soon as he came here, he made violent moves and slapped down almost half of the place where the 100000 people gathered. The reason was that his wife was killed here, so he killed people to vent his anger. After some investigation in the gathering place, this man left angrily, but he didn''t kill all the people in the gathering place. However, his slap killed tens of thousands of people, but his bad reputation spread, and he was called a devil like figure by countless people, and he gnashed his teeth. Later, the patriarch who sent the Buddhist sect also came here in person. After several investigations, he went into the zombie cemetery alone with a purple gold Zen stick. It was said that there was an earth shaking battle in the zombie cemetery on that day, and then the patriarch of the Buddhist sect left injured. He did not know whether the rumor was true or not. In this way, after a day, the four top masters of the transmission Buddhism sect, including the patriarch, united with the bloody Valley mage Union and a large number of top strongmen of Yanjing iron and steel Castle gathered in the gathering place. After a discussion, they united to fight again in the zombie cemetery. The result is not known, but it is rumored that there was an earth shaking battle in the zombie cemetery on that day, and then a terrible zombie woke up and didn''t show up. It was just a cold hum that killed half of the people who rushed in. The others left the zombie cemetery with fright and decided not to mention the scene in the zombie cemetery. In this way, it''s calmed down here, but then Xuankong mountain sent a large number of experts to the gathering place. The purpose is to prevent the terrorist existence in the zombie cemetery from leaving the zombie cemetery and threatening the outside world. For a moment, this gathering place has become the focus of people''s discussion. Whether it is the mass wealth buried here or the existence of the zombie cemetery, all people pay attention to it. However, the most controversial thing is who got the legendary level 10 skill Xiao Li Feidao. No one knows the answer. It is said that on the day when several major forces joined hands to attack the zombie cemetery, after their misfortune, they went to the West Lake Villa and the sword casting city of the military alliance to question, because the wealth of these three places has not been lost, and the result is unknown. Another thing is, who in the end directed all this, directed a big play with four forbidden incantation level scrolls, which instantly let the wealth of several major forces go to waste. It is rumored that someone has confirmed that it was the most mysterious free city besides the ten major forces in the legend. No one knows whether it is true or not. In this way, everything here gradually subsided, but it had nothing to do with Tang Tian. Too many things have happened in the past few days. News has come out that one of the top ten forces, the desert wolf castle, has fallen into chaos. In the end, it was the mysterious disappearance of Sirius, the castle leader of the desert wolf castle. As a result, the place has fallen into chaos all of a sudden, attracting a lot of powerful eyes. They all want to have a share. There are two flowers in full bloom, one for each. It is said that after Tang Tian accepted the sun god in the arena that day, he let him go to the worst dark forest. He wandered alone in the dark forest for many days without any clue. That man seems to be made up by people. On this day, the sun came to a steep cliff, looked up to the top of the mountain, eyes appeared a look of fear. "Why is there such a terrible smell here? Is it the nest where both good and evil exist? But it''s not like that, "he said to himself, frowning at the cliff in front of him. Presented in front of him is a towering mountain, covered with ice and snow, in which there is an extremely strong smell lurking, as if sleeping, when people are scared. "As a forbidden area, the dark forest has endless monsters. I think it''s also a monster''s nest here," said lieyangtian to himself. He didn''t want to miss any clues and resolutely walked to the mountain. Lieyangtian has never been here, but if some people in the main city come here, I''m afraid they will have some impression, such as Zou Jun and Tan Fei! Just as the sun was approaching the mountain in front of us, there was a shock at the foot of the mountain, and the ice and snow split. Then there was a buzzing sound, and a team of dozens of monsters appeared in front of the sun! Each of these monsters is about three meters high. The whole body presents three sections, with black and yellow circular patterns wrapped around the body. They have four hands, two legs, and their heads look like human faces, but they are covered with black crustaceans and two tentacles on their heads. In addition, each of these monsters has a black spear in his hand and a pair of transparent wings on his back, So suspended in the sun ten meters away to examine him. These guys, on the whole, are just bees of human beings! Yes, if Tang Tian came here, he would recognize that this is the place where the beehive was when he went to Liangshui County on the spot. He burned everyone to death on the spot, but he never killed the queen bee! At this time, one of the bees came to the front to look at the bright sky and spoke. Yes, the bee has spoken and evolved into a senior intelligent creature. Looking at the bright sky, he said: "human strongman, this is the territory of our bee family. Please leave, otherwise, we will send out a large army to suppress you"! Ha... The scorching sun almost sneered, but then frowned. Has the heart bee become a race? Of course, he could not attack this race alone, but said, "I didn''t come here with any malice. I just want to know. Have you ever seen a mysterious guy who is both good and evil, not only slaughtering my human race, but also killing all you alien races"? The reason why lieyangtian didn''t fight with these bees is that during this period of time, he swam through the dark forest and saw other intelligent species. He had suffered losses among ants before, and then he didn''t feel so impulsive. "Are you talking about a mysterious guy wandering in this forest? A few days ago, our group of people who were looking for food never came back. Obviously, they were also killed. We are also investigating this matter. However, because of the frozen land, our family is not able to move, so we have to wait for the ice to melt. That''s all. Human, you''d better leave quickly, or I will regard you as a provocation to our family. ", The first bee said with warning. The burning sun sky nodded and said, "in this way, I''ll leave. But if you have any news, can you send someone to tell us? After all, the terrible mysterious existence wandering in this forest is a threat to both human beings and you! "Yes, as long as you can guarantee that the people we sent will not be killed by your people," the bee leader replied. The scorching sun nodded, said nothing more, and turned away! However, at this time, the sun suddenly turned around, red fists, a punch out, void distortion, caught off guard, the team of bees was his punch into powder. "Hum, the little bee dares to threaten me. One day, I will step down the territory of your bees." with a cold hum, I turn around and leave quickly without looking at the broken bodies of bees on the ground. Shortly after he left, the mountain was shaking, and endless bees flew out of the mountain, drowning a space. There was a statue with gold all over, which was still no different from human beings. Five meters tall, there was a terrible existence, and it screamed: "who is it? Who killed my people? If you let Ben know, he will be broken to pieces... " The reason why he killed a group of bees before he left here is that he can''t stand the arrogance. How powerful is he? In addition to suffering losses in Tang Tian''s hands, when was he threatened like this? "Alas, monsters have appeared one after another, wisdom, only after the ice and snow melt, all things appear in the world, when the time comes, ha, do humans still have room to live"? The scorching sun said to himself with deep worry. Huh? At this time, the sun suddenly frowned and looked into the distance. There stood a man wearing black armor. He was holding a mottled spear and a big black bow on his back. He looked at the sun, and his breath was more than that of the sun. "Humanity is not benevolent, monsters kill, everything in this world should be damned, there is no need to exist, I want to kill all humanity, kill all monsters, kill all one by one...", the man, looking at the scorching sun, said gnashing his teeth. "It''s you..." the sun looked at the man and said "Yes, you''ve been after me all the time? I appeared in front of you, but it''s a pity that since you see me, you can go to die. In my hands, no monster or human can live in my hands after that time... " Chapter 611 After being accepted by Tang Tian on the spot, he left the arena and wandered in the dark forest to track down the devil like guy. However, he did not expect that he would meet here for many days. It doesn''t matter whether it is accidental or inevitable. The main thing is that the sun finally found this man. There are many legends about this man. Of course, it''s only limited to the dark forest. It''s said that this man kills monsters and humans. In a word, there''s nothing he doesn''t kill. He''s like death wandering in the dark forest, harvesting all the lives he encounters. This man is extremely mysterious, but his legend is spreading, but no one has ever seen him. In a very domineering word, all the people who have seen him have died... He is very careful and never provokes big forces, such as the main city in the dark forest and the Shinto Justice League. He has never been to these three places, of course, no one knows if he has been there, After all, no one knows him, just that he has not been to these places to make trouble. The legend of this man first spread more than two months ago. At that time, some people died in the wild for no reason. People didn''t pay attention to the dead bodies after they found them. After all, there are few people dying every day in the end of the world. People only think that they were killed by monsters or attacked by villains. However, such things happen one after another, This gradually began to attract people''s attention. Gradually, from weak people to small groups, and then to some famous experts who were mysteriously killed one after another, people realized that there was a mysterious guy who was killing people. It was only at this time that people really paid attention to this, After all, no one knows when he will be killed by this man. After several investigations, people find that this guy who does not know whether he is a man or a monster not only kills people, but also kills monsters, which makes people confused. When people want to find out this person, they find that there is no clue about him at all. Moreover, this person has a certain climate at this time, and the number of people killed is getting stronger and stronger, which has reached an uncontrollable point. It was not until this time that lieyangtian knew about it and attracted his attention that lieyangtian specifically searched for this person. Looking at the guy opposite, the brow of the hot sun sky is deeply wrinkled. This man gives him a strong feeling, which makes him a little scared. Moreover, this man is very evil, which gives people a crazy feeling of hating everything in the world. His breath is very cold, and the unparalleled murderous spirit has been condensed into essence, forming a light red blood fog around him, How many people do you have to kill? To what extent do you have to hate everything to make this person like this? "You''re the one who''s been eating away at the lives of humans and monsters? Why? The hot sun day doesn''t understand of ask a way, although he know, and this person''s meeting is bound to have a battle, but some things he still want to understand. Hearing the words of the scorching sun, the other side was very excited, and the blood red fog became more solid. The man was very crazy and dangerous, and he roared: "why? Why? You ask me why? Because human beings die, all die, because monsters die, all die, why? Even if you die, everyone will die, and you will die too.... "! Seeing the other party''s excited appearance, the extreme evil performance makes the bright sun''s brow wrinkle deeper. In the bright sun''s heart, this person has completely lost his humanity and become a complete madman. "What''s your purpose in doing this"? The scorching sun asked in a deep voice. "Purpose? The purpose is to destroy all creatures, the purpose is to destroy everything, you also go to die... ", the other party''s crazy roar, it''s more crazy than madman. But at this time, the heart of the sun trembled, a very dangerous feeling could not help rising in my heart. "Ha ha ha, give me a deathtrap, go to die...", the other party is still shouting, the blood red fog all over the body is more clear, reflecting him like a devil crawling out of hell. Boom... The snow and ice ground standing on the sunny day suddenly cracked and collapsed hundreds of meters around. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found that it was dark! At the same time, a stream of brown acid came to him like the tide! Bad... The sun was the first one in the sky. I didn''t expect that I was caught so soon. A drop of brown acid stained his clothes and immediately corroded a hole in them! When he reacted, his fists burst out with bright golden glow, and he found that it was dark there, that is, he was swallowed into his stomach by something he didn''t know. Not far away was the wriggling meat wall, and the acid like the tide was seeping out of the meat wall. Without time to think about what he was engulfed by, the scorching sun suddenly blew his golden fist at his feet, and the incomparable hot light burst out, which immediately evaporated the turbulent acid! The hot fist blows on the meat wall at the foot, scorches a large area, and shakes the whole space. Moreover, in the hot sun, you can hear a squeaky scream, which is the scream of the guy who has been hurt by his fist and swallowed himself! "Well, what was it that swallowed me all at once? I said how the madman could have been talking to me for so long. I wanted to distract my attention and let the guy below attack me. But unfortunately, I''m not so easy to swallow. Jiuyang is gone..." Outside, in the middle of the ice and snow, the world is white. The madman who talked with the hot sun day before is wrapped in the crimson fog, which makes him look ferocious and evil. He is holding a mottled long gun, carrying a big black bow and cold armor. He is looking at the front with a ferocious face. In the front, the ice and snow ground broke a big hole of hundreds of meters, a huge bud is swinging and shrinking, it is the hidden bud that engulfs the scorching sun all of a sudden. Hundreds of meters of flower bud is almost unheard of, which is full of spines and red and green stripes, especially in the edge of each petal, there are countless huge spines like teeth, which makes people scared! It looks like a giant cannibal flower! "Die, die, ha ha..." seeing the shrinking cannibal flower, the madman laughed, said endless madness and evil, and even his eyes were glowing with blood. At this moment, his eyes were shocked, and then he put his spear on his back, took the long black bow in his hand, and opened the bow slowly without taking an arrow. As the long bow opened, the long bow in his hand seemed to become a whirlpool. Countless crimson fog in the void continued to condense on the long bow, so that thousands of void were distorted, Finally, the endless crimson light on the long bow formed a known red enchanting arrow, red and evil light huff and puff, pointing to the huge cannibal. Cannibal, which had been swaying and shrinking, was suddenly shocked. Countless cracks appeared on the ferocious petals under the click. The extremely hot golden light shot out from the cracks on the petals. The terrible high temperature twisted the void! Boom... With a loud noise, the huge and ferocious cannibal suddenly burst into pieces, and was quickly burned into coke. From the exploded cannibal, the sun burst out like a golden sun. At this time, the scorching sun has turned into the body of the sun. It seems to be burning all over. A golden sun pattern in the middle of the eyebrow emits golden light. With the red hair on the head and the distortion outside the body, it seems to be a burning flame. The whole body is like a Super Saiyan! "Do you think that will kill me? You look down on me too much ", just a rush out of the sun on the angry roar! "Die..." just after the burning sun broke the cannibal flower, the crazy guy released his long bow, and the scarlet and monstrous arrow turned into a red streamer, twisted the void and shot at the burning sun! "Hum..." I felt the dangerous sun. My fist turned into the scorching sun and burst out an incomparable golden glow. I hit the scarlet arrow! Boom, puff, the fiery sun broke the scarlet arrow with one blow, but his golden fist, like the scorching sun, was pierced into a blood hole. The gorgeous light was everywhere, and the ice and snow within a few kilometers were burst and melted. "Well? Run fast, don''t let me meet you again. "When the hot sun smashed the arrows, there was a crazy guy on the opposite side. He had run away for a long time. Yes, the crazy guy saw that he couldn''t kill the sun sky with a blow. He took advantage of the sun sky to smash the scarlet arrows, blocked the realization and took the opportunity to slip away. It can be said that he didn''t have the best product. When he looks at the empty world of ice and snow, and the blood hole in his fist, his brow is deeply wrinkled again. Such a guy is the most terrible. If he fails to strike, he will slip away. He doesn''t fight with others. He knows that he is in trouble. The existence of such a guy is a factor of uneasiness. He must get rid of it, but now the other person is gone, It''s obviously impossible to kill each other "We have to kill this crazy guy, or we don''t know how many people will suffer, and the other party''s previous actions obviously didn''t do their best, and I don''t know how strong it is..., hum, I don''t believe it, and I''ll spend it with you...", the Sun said to himself. He came to the place where the madman was standing before, observed it, and chased him in one direction Chapter 612 The words are divided into two parts. On this day, after Tang Tian left the zombie tomb, he found Zhao Yueer and left the gathering place. After the previous incident, it was obvious that he could not stay here. In fact, Tang Tian is afraid of trouble. If someone recognizes that he is the one who robbed the skill book, I''m afraid that the anger of the major forces will be directed at him. It''s better to leave early. Seeing that Tang Tian was injured, Zhao Yueer felt distressed. She bandaged and drugged him in a small way, just like a careful wife. They made do with each other one night in the wild, and set out to their destination the next morning. The ice covered earth, the cold wind whistling, mixed with snowflakes blowing on the face like a knife, but this point for Tang Tian two people is insignificant, directly ignored, let alone this cold wind, is the shock wave caused by the battle is thousands of times more powerful than this. Walking on the way, Tang Tian asked Zhao yue''er: "yue''er, how many levels are you now?"? Zhao yue''er didn''t know why and didn''t hide anything. She immediately replied, "brother Tian, I''m 53. Why do you ask like this?"? For Tang Tian''s sudden problems, Zhao yue''er is puzzled. After all, Tang Tian didn''t care about her before. It''s not that Tang Tian didn''t care about her, but subconsciously ignored her. Tang Tian nodded and pondered: "well, what skills do you have?"? "Well, the basic Sabre technique is perfect level 10, and the sword of Claude that you gave me has become the name of the twilight of the gods after being unsealed. It has six skills, from level 1 to level 6. The level 6 skills are not available for the time being, and one layer of seal has not been removed. Then there is a set of level 6 skills Tiandao Bafa, But it can only exert four levels of power "! Zhao yue''er tells Tang Tian all her skills without reservation. Originally, such information is very important for everyone, but Zhao yue''er''s trust in Tang Tian comes out without any reservation. After listening to Zhao Yuer''s words, Tang Tian was moved. At the same time, he also blamed himself for not caring about her. After thinking about her, he said, "Yuer, you should upgrade your level as soon as possible, and then have the opportunity to find some items that can improve your internal power. Tell me when you reach level 60.". "Ah? Why does brother Tian say that? Zhao yue''er was extremely surprised. Tang Tian gazed at Zhao yue''er and said, "yue''er, you can see how big the monsters are now. It''s too difficult to survive without any powerful skills. You can upgrade your level to level 60 as soon as possible. Then I''ll let you learn the 10th level skill Xiao Li''s throwing knife. In this way, some monsters will be insignificant. I estimate that ordinary dark monsters can be killed by seconds, Even more advanced monsters can kill it in one fell swoop. After all, the prestige of Xiao Li''s Feidao is famous all over the world. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er immediately shook her head and refused: "no, brother Tian, I can''t take this skill. It''s better for you to learn it. Only when you are strong can you lead the better development of the main city. I will try to catch up with you." Hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian immediately laughed, patted her head and said, "silly girl, do you think I haven''t thought about this? I''ve thought it over. First of all, you don''t have a skill to press the bottom of the box. It''s most suitable for you to learn the 10th level of Xiao Li Feidao. Moreover, after killing the dark zombie yesterday, I got five skill enhancement points again. I''ve strengthened the 9th level of magic Dao to 10th level, so I can''t use Xiao Li Feidao at all, Because the level 10 magic Sabre is just a magic body, I can only maintain less than a minute, let alone use the sabre technique. All ah, if I learn the skills of Xiao Li''s flying sabre, I will have no internal power to use it. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. The level 10 magic Sabre is no worse than Xiao Li''s flying Sabre "! Yes, after Sirius, Tang Tian knew that if he had resources, he would leave to use them. Otherwise, it would be too late for him to regret. So he got five skill enhancement points and strengthened the level 9 magic sword to level 10. His strength soared again. If he met a dark zombie, Tang Tian would have confidence to blow it up with one blow! After hearing what Tang Tian said, Zhao Yueer was relieved and nodded: "well, I''ll listen to brother Tian''s arrangement in everything.". After getting Zhao Yueer''s answer, Tang Tian put down a worry. After Zhao Yueer reached level 60, he learned the ten level skill Xiao Li Feidao. At that time, Tang Tian was relieved. The cold snow incident brought Tang Tian a lot of trouble. He was afraid that if one day he was not with Zhao Yueer and she had no powerful means, it would be too late to repent! In this way, while chatting, the two people changed their way. The wind passed without trace, and they disappeared in the vast ice and snow in the blink of an eye, heading for their destination. All things are hidden in the frozen earth. If they didn''t break into the forbidden area, they would rarely encounter monsters in the wild. Therefore, they were very smooth all the way and hardly experienced any fighting. But maybe it''s also because of the frozen land. Along the way, I met some people who came out in the cold wind, but they didn''t have any intersection. However, they heard some news about the outside world. Naturally, they knew about a series of changes brought about by the auction house, which made Tang Tian feel very sad. Who would have thought of it, I decided to go to the gathering place to have a rest for one night, which will cause so many changes in the end? Moreover, Tang Tian also learned a situation, that is, after that night''s vision, the monster''s strength level has not changed, so that a series of monsters have extremely high wisdom, and various intelligent species appear one after another. Only when the ice and snow melt and sweep the earth, then, is the arrival of a real era. At that time, all things will manifest in the world, and all races will fight for hegemony and the domination of the world. Only then will mankind face the greatest test. If it can not occupy a place among all races, it will be eliminated by the world! After a few days, they have solved the hanging mountain. Under the suppression of this huge thing, there are no powerful monsters within a few hundred miles. Human activities are extremely frequent on this land, just like when Tang Tian arrived at the city of hope, powerful monsters within a few hundred miles were swept away, Leave some relatively weak for those who do not have the strength to practice. On this day, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er came to a small village on the cliff. The powerful monsters hundreds of miles around the mountain were swept away. Therefore, there were many villages gathering places in this area. There were thousands more people and dozens less. In this area, it can be regarded as a happy home. Tang Tian and his wife arrived at a small village with the appearance of only a few hundred people. Tang Tian felt it in the distance, and the strongest one was only over thirty, which could be regarded as the strongest one in this village. They just came here, they were found, a five or six-year-old child timidly looked at them and said: "big brother, are you here to collect things? However, the ginkgo and clear moon grass are not mature yet. What? Tang Tian looked at this timid little guy, wrapped like a rice dumpling, and immediately lost his head. They just passed by and felt curious about the village. He just passed by to have a look. Why did he ask us if we were collecting things? Tang Tian squatted down, looked at the little guy curiously and asked, "little guy, what are the ginkgo and qingyuecao you said?"? "Why? Aren''t you here to collect things? The little guy''s face turned red with cold and asked curiously, not afraid of life. "Xiaohua...", just at this time, a scream rang out, a woman with a strong figure ran over like the wind, protecting the child behind him, watching Tang Tian warily, and they asked: "who are you? What are you doing in our village? Tang Tian stood up, looked at the woman funny, and said: "we just passed by. Before, I heard this little guy say that someone collected ginkgo and qingyuecao, so I just asked curiously.". The woman looked at Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er and saw that their clothes were not comparable to those of those struggling at the bottom, and they didn''t look like bad people. She was a little less vigilant in her eyes and said, "you''d better go. Outsiders are not welcome here. As for ginkgo and qingyuecao, they are planted in every village. The people of Xuankong mountain ordered us to plant them, and they are responsible for purchasing them, If you want to inquire, you can go to the "suspended mountain". "Oh? Tang Tian didn''t want to embarrass them. He was just curious. Anyway, it''s not far from Xuankong mountain. I''ll stop by to inquire. Perhaps it was the woman''s exclamation that attracted the attention of the strong man in the village. Soon, the man came here. He was a strong man wearing leather armor and holding a long knife. He looked at Tang Tian warily, protected the woman and the child behind him, and asked in a deep voice: "who are you? What are you doing here? Looking at this man''s vigilant appearance, Tang Tian is speechless. Is he just like a bad man? But then again, what good people are there in the last world? With a smile at him, Zhao yue''er disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was a flash of horror in the man''s eyes. He looked left and right and didn''t find out how Tang Tian and Tang Tian disappeared. His forehead was sweating. If the strong wanted to do harm to their village "Ginkgo and qingyuecao? What''s that? Like a plant that can be planted? Interesting... "After leaving the small village, Tang Tian said to himself. As he heads for Xuankong mountain not far away, Tang Tian decides to pay attention to it. He inquires about the two kinds of things in Xuankong mountain. The reason why he doesn''t go to the village to ask is because he knows that people in the last days are very repellent to strangers, so he can''t find out the result Chapter 613 After leaving the small village with Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian went all the way to the hanging mountain hundreds of miles away. However, in his heart, he was very interested in the ginkgo and clear moon grass in the child''s mouth. He didn''t have much intention. He just heard that the child should be his mother''s voice. Maybe these two kinds of things should be regarded as the crops in the last days. This is new. The crops in the last days are wonderful. You know, after the end of the world, all production has stopped, and there is no way to talk about what kind of crops. Up to now, only those with prominent status or strong power can eat rice. It can be exchanged in the arena, but in the end of the crisis, who is not willing to use precious points to arm themselves? There are people who go to exchange for grain, but basically they eat it by themselves. Who will buy it when they sell it? To exploit the people struggling at the bottom with food? How much oil can they boil? Therefore, Tang Tian suddenly heard that there was a crop in the end of the world, and immediately fell in love with it. If it was popularized, it would probably reduce the phenomenon of countless starving people. In this way, the people struggling at the bottom would have something to do, so that they would not be starved to death, and the numbness would be reduced. Wouldn''t it be more than one stone "I don''t know what the ginkgo and qingyuecao look like and what they are used for. When I get to the Xuankong mountain, I might as well take a moment to understand them," Tang Tian said. It''s just that I''ve heard of these two things, but I''ve never seen them. Even if you take them in front of his eyes, he doesn''t know them. As for asking the villagers, it''s nonsense. It''s the same as guarding against thieves if you don''t see them. "Well, that''s good. If these two kinds of things can really be planted as food, it''s better to let people bring in some seeds afterwards. After all, there are still many people in the main city who can''t eat all day long, and starvation happens every day, especially in the ice and snow, not to mention those struggling at the bottom, Even some people with a little strength have nothing to eat, "Zhao Yuer nodded. They chatted all the way, and the speed was also very fast. On the way, they passed through some villages, big and small. They didn''t stay, so there was no need to disturb these people. So again, after hundreds of miles, I finally saw the legendary suspended mountain! Hanging mountain, in the end of the world, not only represents the transcendent status, but also can be called a spectacle, which is not as good as the huge sword outside the city of casting sword. In the distance, ten mountains are suspended in the void hundreds of meters high without any support. They stand so quietly that the wind can''t blow away. It''s just like the eternal existence above the void. There are ten mountains, nine of which are arched to guard the one in the middle, which has the charm of Jiulong seizing the Pearl. The mountain in the center is at least 3000 meters high by visual inspection, and the four phases extend for at least tens of miles. It is suspended in the void like a celestial body. The nine surrounding mountains are half as small as those in the center, and so on, Hundreds of miles around the ground are in the shadow of these ten mountains. If you stand under these mountains, I''m afraid the timid will be scared to death. Anyone who sees a big mountain floating on top of his head will be frightened. "Sure enough, it''s a wonder. The nine mountains are like celestial bodies crossing the void, which makes me think about the suspended mountains in Avatar. I just don''t know if these mountains are floating because of the magnetic field." looking at the suspended mountains in the distance, Tang Tian touched Xiaba and said. "I''m afraid no one can climb the suspended mountain. Brother Tian, you see, a huge city has been built under those mountains. I''m afraid most people live in the city. The real suspended mountain must live in the real high-rise," Zhao Yueer said, pointing to the place under the suspended mountain. "It''s true. In fact, it''s very easy to explain. Most people don''t have the ability to cross the natural moat hundreds of meters to the hanging mountain. Although there are many strange animals flying over the mountain, the number is very small," Tang TIANRI said thoughtfully. On the Xuankong mountain, there are flying mutant animals from time to time, each of them is extremely powerful, and they are all tamed pets. Although the end of the world has passed for so long, there are not many people who can fly. People want to go to the Xuankong mountain, I''m afraid most of them have to rely on these mutant animals. In addition, the suspended mountain is beautifully built, with pavilions and pavilions, flowing springs and waterfalls. From time to time, there are mutant animals flying by. It''s really like a fairyland. If you don''t know that this is the end of the world that everything can happen, maybe someone will decide to cross it. "Why? Brother Tian, have you found that this mountain looks familiar? It''s like a tourist scenic spot on the earth of the last Qian Dynasty. "? Zhao yue''er was surprised. After listening to Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian looked at it seriously, his eyes brightened and said: "it''s really true. If it wasn''t for yue''er''s reminding, I haven''t paid attention to it. If you look at it carefully, it''s clearly Wudang Mountain with the last money. You see, the highest one is on the top of the mountain, and the golden top still exists. Hey, it''s interesting.". They stood in the distance and looked at it for a long time. They thought it was the same thing. Although Xuankong mountain was a marvelous work, Tang Tian decided that it was nothing strange except his surprise at the beginning. After all, it was the same thing. Although Xuankong mountain was magical, it was not impossible for Tang Tian to knock it down. "Brother Tian, shall we go directly to the mountain or go to the city below the mountain first"? Zhao yue''er asked, when they go to the city at the foot of the mountain, they can mix in quietly. If they go to the mountain, they will be found out. Tang Tian is sensitive. Two different ways will cause different consequences. If you enter the city, it''s just a passer-by. No one knows who he is. If you go to the mountain, it represents the arrival of the main city. The significance is different. Tang Tian said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s go up to the mountain directly. Although dangkong mountain is one of the top ten forces, there''s no need to be afraid of anything.". After that, Tang Tian took Zhao yue''er to the sky and went to the main peak of the suspended mountain. When his strength reaches Tang Tian''s level, as long as he doesn''t provoke the most terrible existence in the forbidden area, it can be said that the world can go to dangkong mountain. Despite its special status, Tang Tian doesn''t fear the slightest bit. If he doesn''t get angry, maybe he will bring down the mountain. When they were separated, they could feel the shock brought by the mountain. The huge mountain was suspended in the void. To be honest, it was as if the power of God was supporting all this, which made people feel unreal. Under the mountain, a huge city was built, with a wall of more than 100 meters high, stretching to the horizon. There are people coming and going, with a population of no less than 10 million. I''m afraid it''s more than the city of hope. You know, such a city is almost comparable to the international metropolis before the end of the world. It''s not hard to understand. After all, after the end of the world, after the initial dark period, people always gather under a strong shelter, which leads to the extreme concentration of population in many places, while the wild has become completely devoid of people. Only when they gather together can they fight against endless monsters. This is a truth that everyone knows, This is also the reason why the whole China and even the whole world are controlled by various powers. Just as Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er were flying towards the suspended mountain, a few miles away from the city below, a group of people and horses rose from the city, about a dozen people, each riding a mutant black eagle with more than ten meters of wings, and the leader was riding a horse with wings, which was very similar to the Tianma in myth and legend. The man riding on Tianma, dressed in black armor and holding a long black gun, immediately stopped in front of Tang Tian and said, "who? Stop, suspended in the mountains, no permission to fly "! This man is polite. If he didn''t watch Tang Tian flying in the air like an immortal without any external force, he would have rushed to kill him immediately. When he came near, Tang Tian stood in the void, looked at the man and said, "what? You can''t go up this mountain "? "Of course not. The mountain is the forbidden area of Xuankong mountain. No one is allowed to go up. I kindly advise you not to violate the rules of Xuankong mountain if you have nothing to do," the leader said coldly. "Forbidden area? Who set it? How can I get up? Tang Tian asked with a smile, joke, he Tang Tian want to go up who can stop? It''s a great honor for him to stop and talk. "Of course, it''s stipulated by the high level of Xuankong mountain. What''s the matter? You two want to go up the mountain? I''m afraid I''m going to be disappointed, "said the leader, with a sense of constant threat. He seemed to be saying that if he didn''t listen to the advice, he would have to stop strongly. After all, as one of the top ten forces, dangkong mountain is not easy for Tang Tian to break through. After all, there is no hatred. So he said, "in this case, I will not embarrass you. Go and tell me that the main city Tang Tian is visiting. I think we can go up in this way.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other side''s eyelids jump. Who knows Tang Tian''s name in the end? It''s the beginning of Tianda. His identity is equal to that of the helmsman of Xuankong mountain. Whether it''s true or false, it''s not that they dare to neglect. The leader immediately turned to the people around him and said, "you go to report it, and then you say that the main city of Tangtian is coming"! After he finished his command, the people who got the order didn''t dare to neglect him, and immediately turned to the city below. The leader looked at Tang Tian and said, "I''m sorry, the duty lies. I hope the city leader won''t embarrass me. Just a moment later.". He said it politely, but he looked at Tang Tian and Tang Tian seriously. Maybe they were pretending to be Wulong, which made a lot of trouble (there''s a power failure, and the power of the notebook is low. If you don''t call at night, there will be only four shifts today.) Chapter 614 After the end of the world, all things evolved, and even the earth itself expanded, leading to plate displacement. The whole world became beyond recognition. Even if people saw the familiar scenery, they could no longer identify where they were. Xuankong mountain is also a special landscape formed by the shift of the earth plate at the end of the world. Maybe the shift of the earth plate led to the change of the magnetic field, which led to the ten peaks floating in the sky. Maybe unknown forces caused all this. In a word, no one would care why it became like this. Dangkong mountain, from its familiar scenery, is the evolution of Wudang Mountain before the end of the world. You can find some pre end landscapes on each peak, such as Nanyan, Zixiao palace and Jinding. However, because of the special geomorphic changes, many things have disappeared in that change. There are not many things left in the whole suspended mountain, most of which are newly built later. The predecessor of Xuankong mountain is Wudang Mountain before the end of the world. With this foundation, it''s not surprising that it can become one of the top ten forces in the Heavenly Kingdom. You know, a group of Taoists on the mountain have nothing to do all day long, and they all go to practice martial arts to strengthen their body. It''s hard to know whether the so-called martial arts before the end of the world are as magical as imagined, However, it is a fact that Taoists are more powerful than ordinary people at the end of time after practicing martial arts. It is not surprising that they can seize the opportunity, kill monsters, upgrade their ranks and develop into a super power. In the outside world, because of the special landform of Xuankong mountain, we all regard this super power as Xuankong mountain. However, inside the Xuankong mountain, it seems that it is still the Wudang school. Most of the people who can live on the mountain are the original Wudang people. They can be said to be the masters of the rampant side. After all, compared with people in other cities, At the end of the world, they have too many advantages. Although the martial arts before the end of the world can not be as powerful and magical as the skills in the end of the world, at the beginning of the end of the world, these people with unique skills quickly grow up to be much higher than others. At this time, on the top of the main peak of the suspended mountain, near the top of the mountain, there is a mountain depression, where there are flowing streams, exotic flowers and plants blooming, cranes flying, exquisite buildings, clouds and mist, just like a fairyland. At this time, among the exquisite buildings, a young man in a white robe was dancing with a long sword in his forehand. There was no so-called sword spirit, and the light of the sword was diffused. It was just as if he was entertaining himself. The young man is about twenty-five years old. He is not so handsome, but his body naturally exudes a breath that can not be ignored. His eyes are extremely bright, and there is a sharp flash of light from time to time, just like an expert in the world. He is the leader of Xuankong mountain today. His name is Chang Song. In fact, his name is just a Taoist name before the end of the world. He doesn''t know what his real name is. Because he is an orphan, he has been thrown on Wudang Mountain since he was a child, adopted by Taoists, practiced martial arts and learned to read until the end of the world. It is reasonable to say that he, who can be called a suckling boy, can not be the leader of the ten forces in the Chinese Empire. However, after the end of the world, he has his own destiny. Behind everyone is a legend. He does not know how many changes he has gone through, so that he can control the whole mountain. After all, it''s not before the end of the world. Everything pays attention to rules. In the end of the world, as long as we have strength, all rules can be broken. It''s just like this that he has come to today''s position step by step. In fact, strictly speaking, he Changsong is not the most powerful person in the whole suspended mountain. It''s just that the older generation of strong people don''t want to manage Norda''s family business and push him to the front desk. This makes Chang Song complain in his heart a lot of times. Those old ox noses either live in seclusion on other mountains, or run out to travel around. It''s called killing demons and demons to seek the way of heaven. Isn''t that bullshit. Xuankong mountain is a very complex place, which is composed of two parts. The main part is Wudang Mountain on the mountain, and the second is the city under the mountain. However, everything is under the control of Wudang Mountain. Changsong is very strong, but it is not the strongest person in Xuankong mountain. However, it is undeniable that he is the one with the greatest strength! Chang Song, who is dancing sword, is silent in his own realm. But at this moment, a Taoist priest in grey robes comes from the foot of the mountain in a hurry. It can almost be described as flying. He comes to the open space of the small building. Regardless of Chang Song''s interest, he says solemnly: "report to the leader, I have something important to report!"! "What''s in such a hurry"? Chang Song''s action is non-stop, not warm and not angry, and his voice is just and peaceful. He can''t hear the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, which gives people a kind of feeling of light cloud. "Headmaster, someone at the foot of the mountain claims to be Tang Tian''s visit to the main city, which is very important. He has to disturb the headmaster." the gray robed Taoist replied respectfully. He did not dare to be a bit careless. He would not be blinded by Chang Song''s lukewarm voice. He could sit as the headmaster of Xuankong mountain, I don''t know how many bloody trials and tribulations we have experienced, and we have suppressed or killed countless talents. Now, it''s not as approachable as it seems. In the end of the world, if you are in a high position, which one did not get a firm foothold after a bloodbath? Each of these people can be written into a legend. Hearing the Taoist''s words, Chang Song immediately slowed down, frowned and said to himself, "the Tang sky in the main city? What is he doing here "? Then he was stunned and asked in a deep voice, "can his identity be confirmed?"? "Tell the headmaster that it has been confirmed that it is Tang Tian in the main city. He came with Zhao Yueer in the main city. Although Tang Tian didn''t show up much, Zhao Yueer is sure that his identity should not be wrong," the grey robed Taoist replied. Tang Tian is not in the main city most of the time. Zhao Yueer is the master of all things, so it''s no wonder that someone who doesn''t know Tang Tian knows Zhao Yueer. After getting the exact answer, Chang Song immediately took up his sword and said: "this man''s identity is very important. You can''t neglect him. In this way, you can inform the other old guys of Jiufeng to come with me to meet him. Let''s pave the way to heaven to meet the city leader Tang Tian with the highest standard. His identity should enjoy such treatment"! "Yes, I understand." the Taoist priest in grey robe did not dare to neglect him. He answered and went to arrange it. Who is Tang Tian? His own identity is to suppress one side of the princes, what''s more, it can be said that he is the most special person in the whole world. To master the main city, anyone has to give some face. To be able to come to his hanging mountain is really to give them face. "Tang Tian? I''ve heard about it for a long time, so I can really see it today, "Chang Song said to himself. He didn''t have the elegance of sword dancing alone, so he left Xiaozhu and went to arrange it. In the final analysis, although he is the current leader of Wudang sect and the leader of Xuankong mountain, he can''t be ignored for Tang Tian, because a bad one may lead to a war, and the most important thing is that he has to buy equipment and materials from the main city. He really can''t afford to offend! At this time, not far from the suspended mountain, Zhao Yueer of Tang Tian had been standing on the void for several minutes. Gradually, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, as if he was talking to himself and said, "suspended mountain, ah, what a great style.". At this time, Tang Tian was already dissatisfied. He had already indicated his identity, but he stood on the void and blew the cold wind for a few minutes. Did he really think that he was here to be a monkey? "Brother Tian, the hanging mountain is very big," Zhao yue''er said more directly and coldly. She can not care about herself, but she won''t care about Tang Tian''s face. Tang Tian came to Xuankong mountain as if he was representing a country before the end of the world. The people of Xuankong mountain made them stand on the void and wait for a few minutes, as if they were deliberately putting on airs. Would everyone be angry? If Tang Tian goes to the city below quietly, it''s nothing even if he is made difficult by others. But at this time, he has already indicated his identity, and its meaning is different. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er''s words seem to be talking to themselves, but they are not far away. If Tang Tian''s identity is correct, it would be a great neglect for them to blow a cold wind here. The leader immediately said, "wait a moment, Lord of the city. We have already told you. The leader will come to meet you in person.". Tang Tian doesn''t speak or look at him. His eyes are slightly narrowed and he looks at the suspended mountain. He shows his identity and comes here. If he is not satisfied, Tang Tian is considering which mountain to break for him to vent his anger! At this time, in the middle of the suspended mountain in the distance, a dazzling light suddenly lit up on the main peak, and then a clear light shot out from the mountain. In the blink of an eye, it came to Tang Tian''s feet, not many, just stopped at Tang Tian''s feet. When the green light extends to the foot of the Tang Dynasty, stone slabs like jade come from the main peak along the green light, and soon a jade like Avenue is paved in the void, about five meters wide, extending all the way to the main peak! "Oh, this hand..." Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly felt the rise. When this jade like road was paved, countless Taoist priests in white emerged from the main peak. They walked along the road and stood every three meters. Finally, they came to the end of this empty Jade Road, in front of Tang Tian! On the empty Jade Road, there are a row of white Taoist priests on both sides, all the way up to the main peak of Xuankong mountain. Looking at all this, Tang Tian has a big secret in his heart. Is this greeting me Chapter 615 There is a void Blue Jade Road, which runs across the sky for tens of miles. It connects the main peak of the suspended mountain and extends to the foot of Tang Tian. On both sides of the road, every few meters, there is a Taoist with white robes. Everyone holds a sword and his eyes are bright. Everyone is weak. In Tang Tian''s reality, everyone''s level is above level 30, Thousands of people! The rider of Tianma was stunned to see all this. He almost couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes. He looked at the blue jade road connecting the main peak and Tang Tian, and his eyes were shocked. At this time, he knew what the words Tang Tian meant. In order to meet this man, Xuankong mountain had set up the highest standard welcoming ceremony. "Oh, it''s interesting. The road of emptiness is just for climbing the mountain. Is it necessary to do this?"? Looking at all this, Tang Tian thought without moving his face. Although Tang Tian''s eyes are calm, his heart is still touched. After all, it takes a lot of manpower to make such an empty road. He can be called a big hand. Soon, at the end of the road, a group of people came. The leader was Chang Song, who was wearing a snow-white Taoist robe. At this time, he was smiling and full of spirit. Behind him, there were nine Taoists, each of whom was dressed in a black Taoist robe. The oldest one was silver, and the youngest one looked at least 30 years old, Each of these people has a kind face, but the fierce eyes and the natural strong breath in their eyes are not as common as they seem. Their party is the principal of the ten peaks of the whole suspended mountain. Tang Tian''s arrival is welcomed by all these people. It can be said that they have made a good gesture, so that Tang Tian can find no fault. "Changsong of dangkong mountain, welcome the city Lord, let him wait for a long time, please forgive me...", tens of meters apart, Changsong said with a smile on his face, not humble, not strong, giving people a sense of justice and peace. Looking at the other side, Tang Tian said with a smile: "I''m attracted by the stillness here. I want to go up the mountain to have a look. If I disturb you rashly, I''ll forgive you." now that the other side''s posture is enough, I don''t need to put on my face. "The Lord of the city can come here, and I can''t disturb you. This is not a place to talk. Please..." Chang Song said. He leaned slightly and made a move up the mountain. The nine old roads behind him naturally separated into two columns, giving way to the middle passage. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er set foot on the empty blue jade road and walk with Chang Song and others to the main peak of the suspended mountain. They talk and laugh side by side. They look like friends they haven''t seen for many years. But these are just illusions. In fact, every sentence hides a mystery. If they don''t pay attention, they will be trapped by each other. It can be said that they are intriguing. Zhao yue''er is a bit behind Tang Tian and keeps silent. At this time, she knows that it''s not convenient for her to speak, so she leaves everything to Tang Tian. Just as Tang Tian and Chang Song are walking on the void avenue towards the suspended mountain, in the city below, on a teahouse, there are two ordinary people sitting opposite each other, seemingly chatting. These two people are not only ordinary in appearance, but also popular in appearance. They are the kind of people who can''t be found in the crowd. However, these two people seem to be ordinary, but in fact they are extremely powerful. Although they hide well, the people around them subconsciously avoid them. They seemed to be drinking tea, but their eyes looked at the road above the void from time to time. One of the older people said, "is this person''s identity confirmed?"? Another younger man replied: "it has been confirmed. Tang Tian, who is sure to be the main city, undoubtedly takes Zhao yue''er with him. They don''t cover up anything and their identity is easy to identify.". "Well, that''s good. Oh, who would have thought that this person was responsible for almost all the changes a few days ago. Big hand, although it was unintentional, it made several big forces at once. Tut tut..." the older people narrowed their eyes and shook their heads. "What are we going to do next?"? "What else can we do? We can''t deal with this kind of existence. Just report it. We''re not responsible for dealing with this person. Just provide their whereabouts on the top. Naturally, everything will be solved by the person on the top," the elder said helplessly. "Well, I''m afraid other forces have found out. What''s their reaction?"? Asked the younger. The old man shook his head, took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t know. The bald people of Buddha sect are indifferent and don''t know what to think. The people of steel Castle do something. They must have investigated the cause and effect of the matter. I don''t know what they will do next.". "Ha, you say, has Xuankong mountain got the exact information? Tang Tian''s trip to Xuankong mountain is not a trap, is it? Younger people gloat said. "No, since the city leader Tang Tian has shown his identity and come to visit Xuankong mountain, they don''t dare to do it openly. If they can win Tang Tian, I''m afraid it will lead to a world war. When the army of the main city comes down, Xuankong mountain is also dangerous. As we all know, how terrible the army of the main city is, The elder grinned. "Hey, ten skills, who doesn''t care? Wait for a good play. By the way, when will the people above arrive? The younger one suddenly asked. "I don''t know. We just do our duty well. The real decision-making is not up to us at all," the elder shook his head. At the same time, Tang Tian and Chang Song have set foot on the main peak of the suspended mountain. Between the clouds and mist, there are flowing springs, waterfalls, exotic flowers and plants on the floating mountain, and some unknown mutant animals shuttle among them. It''s like a fairy land, and there''s a tension atmosphere of the end of the world. Several people stop and go, and Tang Tian seems to really come to see the scenery. From time to time, he looks at the scenery of the suspended mountain and sighs, which makes Chang Song and others completely confused. They can''t guess the purpose of Tang Tian''s trip. They won''t believe that Tang Tian is really bored to come here to see the scenery. "The Lord of the city has come all the way and has already prepared the food and wine. How about going to have a drink with us?"? Chang Song said with a smile. "Well, I''ll disturb you," Tang Tian said with a smile. Zixiao palace, the largest palace in Xuankong mountain today, has taken a lot of manpower and material resources to renovate again, forming a huge palace group. It can be said that it is an important place in Xuankong mountain. Ordinary people can''t set foot here at all. At this time, in the main hall, Tang Tian and Chang Song are chatting and laughing, and they don''t feel the tension of the end of the world. "What is the purpose of this man? Does it look like you''re just looking at the scenery? While chatting with Tang Tian, Chang Song mutters in his heart that the more Tang Tian is like this, the more he can''t understand it. As if seeing Chang Song''s doubts, Tang Tian put down his glass and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m really passing by, but I''m attracted by one thing on the way, but I haven''t seen it before. I just want to ask you about it.". "Oh? Let''s hear it, "said Chang Song with a fixed look. Is Tang Tian ready for a showdown? Looking at the twinkling of his eyes, Tang Tian knew that the other party had misunderstood, so he said, "yue''er and I were in some villages. We heard that they were planting ginkgo and qingyuecao. We said that you were planting them in Xuankong mountain, but we had never seen them before. So we just asked, can we have a look?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, others, including Chang Song, were stunned and speechless. They thought it was something important. The ginkgo and qingyuecao were not something extraordinary. You asked the villagers for them directly. Did they dare not give them? "Oh, I think it''s something. It''s not a precious thing. Since the city leader wants to see it, he doesn''t dare to follow," Chang Song said to the door, "go and bring a pot of Ginkgo and qingyuecao.". Soon after, a grey robed Taoist came in with a earthen pot in one hand and put it on the ground. Two different plants were planted in the earthen pot, which must be the so-called ginkgo and qingyuecao. The first one is the earthen pot on the left, in which there is a silvery white plant with no branches and only five or six leaves of palm size. In the earthen pot on the right, there is a plant like orchid, with only three feet long green leaves and a little silvery white light. This must be ginkgo and qingyuecao, right? Tang Tian asked curiously. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t see anything special about these two plants. "Ha ha, that''s right. These are ginkgo and qingyuecao. The silvery one is ginkgo, and it''s just a young plant at this time. When it matures, there will be a flower in the center, and it will produce a hard fruit the size of a fist, which can be eaten. That''s it," explained Chang Song, He also accepted a fist sized thing from the gray robed Taoist priest and displayed it in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. Tang Tian took it and observed it. He found that the so-called ginkgo was gray, hard shell, like a coconut, the size of a fist. After a look, he asked, "is this ginkgo? How to eat it? Chang Song smiles and takes the ginkgo in Tang Tian''s hand. He pinches the hard outer shell of the ginkgo with his fingers and says, "it''s mainly to eat the seeds inside the ginkgo. You see," and he shows the inside of the ginkgo in front of Tang Tian. Inside, there are countless seeds arranged in order, each as big as a grain of rice, showing a diamond shape, crystal clear as a gem, giving off this kind of fragrance. "How to eat it..."? Tang Tian asked curiously Chapter 616 Ginkgo, the size of a fist, is a hard shell on the outside, but on the inside, it is diamond shaped grains arranged neatly, like rice, but more crystal clear, like gems, with a faint fragrance. "How to eat this"? With ginkgo, Tang Tian asked curiously. With a smile, Chang Song pushed a bowl of rice on the table to Tang Tian and said, "that''s how it''s used.". Looking at the bowl in front of him, Tang Tian was stunned. He didn''t pay attention to it at all before. He thought that it was just ordinary rice in the bowl. However, after Chang song reminded him, he found that the rice in the bowl was very different from what he had eaten before. It was crystal clear, like gems, with a fragrance different from that of rice. People''s appetite was greatly increased at a glance. "It''s really... The creator is really amazing. Who could have thought that there is such a magical thing in this humble fruit..." looking at the rice bowl in front of him, Tang Tian shook his head and sighed. Other people here all smile with understanding, thinking that when they first saw this ginkgo rice, they did not behave like Tang Tian? "How did you find that the ginkgo was edible?" I dare ask leader Changsong? Zhao yue''er asked curiously. After all, the shell of the ginkgo is not impressive at all. It''s like a rock. No one will think it''s edible when they see it. "It''s a shame that we didn''t find it, but was found by a man struggling at the bottom. He must be hungry on the spot and wanted to bring Tianbao''s stomach for everything. He found the magical effect of Ginkgo by accident," said an old Taoist with a beard across the table. Tang Tian''s mind is so. In fact, they have high status and powerful power. They will not be bothered by the problem of food. They will not take risks to eat food that they don''t know what it is. Tang Tian asked: "is it just difficult to grow this thing? What''s the harvest like? This time, Chang Song answered, "we naturally attach great importance to such edible things as rice. After nearly two months of experiments and observation, ginkgo is very easy to grow. It can grow as long as there is water and soil, and the cycle is very short. It can mature in 20 days, but the yield is very low. Only one ginkgo can bear one fruit per plant, The total harvest is less than one or two "! Tang Tian was surprised. As Chang Song said, it seems that the yield is extremely low, but it''s not the case when he calculates it carefully. Once it matures in 20 days, a single ginkgo can harvest one or two edible crystals. If a family grows 1000 plants in 20 days, they can harvest 100 Jin of such things, and they are not affected by natural disasters. After all, it''s very easy to grow, As long as a person is diligent, the output of a year can be called massive, much higher than the output of rice and corn before the end of the world, and it doesn''t need to spend so much energy to take care of it! "With this thing, the blessing of mankind," Tang Tian sighed. Then he looked at Chang Song and said, "master Chang Song, I want to buy 1000 Jin of Ginkgo seeds. Please give me a price.". Of course, Tang Tian wants to introduce such good things into the main city. In this way, people don''t have to starve to death. With the guarantee of life, people can do more things. But after listening to Tang Tian''s words, Chang Song shakes his head. Tang Tian''s face changes slightly. Don''t you sell it? Chang Song obviously felt the change in Tang Tian''s heart and said with a smile: "the city master misunderstood. Standing at our height, he naturally realized the benefits of the ginkgo to human beings. Don''t mention what you said to buy. I''ll give you ten thousand jin. It''s just that it''s just beginning to be popularized. There won''t be any more seeds for you. We can popularize the ginkgo to the whole world through the main city, It is also our wish to benefit mankind. Hearing Chang Song''s words, Tang Tian was shocked in his heart, then he laughed and said, "it''s OK!"! Although it''s just two words, Tang Tian agrees with Chang Song in his heart. He is not selfish and can generously think of doing good for all mankind. No matter how bad he is, he can''t be any worse. At this time, an old Taoist on the other side said with a smile: "I''m afraid the Lord of the city doesn''t know that this ginkgo is not just edible. If you eat it for a long time, it will increase human''s physique and strength. It won''t show up in the initial stage, but you can realize the benefits of eating ginkgo rice after a long time"! As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, he was a little surprised and said, "are you serious?"? "Nature will not deceive the Lord of the city," Lao Dao said with a smile. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled, and finally said: "in this way, if all human beings take this ginkgo rice and increase their physical strength, there will be a trace of survival protection for this cruel end of life.". Ginkgo, seemingly insignificant things, but its significance is extraordinary, in the end of this food shortage, this thing can bring the benefits of all mankind that is simply too much. In his heart, Tang Tian put down the ginkgo, looked at the green and silvery clear moon grass and asked, "since ginkgo is so magical, what about the clear moon grass?"? "Qingyuecao is just a kind of plant that we found by chance. It doesn''t have much effect. It can be refined into a kind of elixir, which can heal and restore internal force. It''s a natural plant, and its growth cycle is still in the experiment. Whether it can be planted in a large area is still unknown," Chang Song said shaking his head. Tang Tian is relieved. In his real eyes, the effect of qingyuecao is almost like this. Although it is of great value, it is inferior to ginkgo. However, it also tells the truth from the side that there are alchemy experts in Xuankong mountain! Let''s not mention it. A few people talked and laughed, and then talked about the gathering place hundreds of miles away from the zombie cemetery a few days ago. Chang Song''s eyes twinkled with fierce eyes and said: "on that day, we sent our disciples to bid for the skill book, but we didn''t think it was a conspiracy. We were put together by the people behind the auction store, and the wealth gathered for such a long time was destroyed"! "I''ve heard about it. To tell you the truth, I was in the auction house that day," Tang Tian said. In fact, there''s nothing to hide. If you want to find out, you can find out. "Oh? So, what happened to the Lord himself that day? Can you tell me what happened? Chang Song looks at Tang Tian and says. There was nothing to hide that day. Now that it was confirmed that the so-called auction was just a conspiracy, Tang Tian''s actions were insignificant. So he told the story all over again, and finally said: "on that day, I guessed that this should be a conspiracy against major forces, and the ten level skills would not really fall into the hands of the bidders, So I took it. Hearing Tang Tian finish without hesitation, others, including Chang Song, look at Tang Tian with a look of consternation. Are these things said like this? After deliberation, Chang Song asked, "in this way, the skill book was finally obtained by the city master?"? "It''s true that the skill book is in my hand." Tang Tian said it without any concealment. It seems unintentional, but it''s an unparalleled impact on Chang Song and others. Who doesn''t want ten level skills? However, Tang Tian''s words are also a kind of temptation. If they want to make an idea, Tang Tian will not be polite. Now that he has promoted the magic knife to the tenth level, he is no longer afraid of anything. Even if the whole dangkong mountain works together to deal with him, he can retreat completely. After the initial shock, the people in Xuankong mountain were immediately relieved. Since Tang Tian had said so, he certainly had no worries. Chang Song shook his head and said, "I have my own fate. Since the city master can get the skill book, you are the fate of the city master. I''ll wait here to congratulate the city master.". Tang Tian laughed and said, "there is a kind of dark zombie in the zombie cemetery. It''s very powerful. I went to kill it that day. I was seriously injured and almost couldn''t come back. Moreover, there is more than one monster in the zombie cemetery. What''s more, your majesty? I don''t know what kind of existence it is. You are not far from the zombie cemetery, You have to be careful. Chang Song nodded and said, "it''s true. Although we didn''t enter the depth of the zombie cemetery, we also heard that on the second day of the auction, the faces of other powerful people broke into the depth of the zombie cemetery, but they suffered a great loss in the hands of the dark zombies, and there was an extremely terrible existence. With a cold hum, more than half of the experts were killed, Let them escape at a loss. "That should be the emperor in the mouth of the dark zombie. There are three known ones. The so-called emperor in the zombie cemetery, the stone king in the beast stone forest, and the lost demon dragon are worrying about human beings...", sighed Tang Tian. He has no way to deal with the existence of terror. "Alas... If we can''t kill the existence, human beings are really in danger," Chang Song said with a worried face. He didn''t show any affectation. He was really worried about the future of human beings. "In fact, it''s no more pessimistic than that. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I don''t think that existence is invincible. There are always ways to deal with it. One day, we should wipe out all the monsters in the world and let human beings become the protagonist of the world again..." Tang Tianyou said, but his words were full of strong self-confidence Hearing Tang Tian say this, Chang Song and others all marvel at Tang Tian''s ambition to wipe out all the monsters in the world? I''m afraid no one has such confidence? "What the city master said is that some things always need to be done by people..." Changsong sighed Chapter 617 When the valley owner of bloody Valley took a little girl to vent his anger, Yanjing iron and steel Castle also made great moves in another part of the world. Yanjing, before the end of the world, was a super metropolis with a population of tens of millions. The key points concerned by all parties can affect the whole Chinese dynasty and even the world from any decision here. After the end of the world, because of the dense population here, a large number of zombies were produced. In the first period of time, it was a memory that people who survived now were unwilling to recall. The bloody and dark killing made people despair and no hope. However, as the heart of the whole dynasty, it was certainly surrounded by countless troops. After the end of the world, several neighboring military regions settled down and led troops to quell it. After a period of darkness, it finally calmed down, expelling or killing the monsters in this region, That''s how the famous steel castle was built! Throughout the territory of the whole dynasty, it can be said that among all the forces, only the Yanjing iron and steel castle was led by the former state with perfect systems, which can be said to be the best place for people to survive. However, born in this last age, the so-called system and regulations will not follow the arrangement of some people as they did before the end of the world, and all the strength is only in the hands of the strong. At the beginning, it was under the leadership and arrangement of that group of leaders that the place became stable. However, when it became stable, it was accompanied by a bloody fight for power! The military wants to master the highest strength, but the real leadership does not give in. After a bloody contest, finally, a strong old man came forward to calm all this. This old man is one of the veterans who once fought with Taizu. He is the only old antique. Before the end of the world, although he didn''t care about anything, he would shake his feet. After the end of the world, such an old man who couldn''t move should have died or become a zombie, but he survived and was several decades younger, Back to the peak of life. A machete sweeps everything, and his original identity is enough to suppress a large number of people. In addition, he returns to the peak of his life, and the strong and iron blood dominates all the chaos. Finally, he becomes the ultimate leader of the steel castle. No one dares to refute any of his words. This is a strong and terrible old man! The iron castle is not a city made of steel, but because of the old man''s existence. Under his command, it swept through the internal chaos like a steel blade, flattened out the ferocious monsters, and became an important existence in the whole Chinese Empire. Here, iron and steel castle is the most populous force in the whole dynasty, and it is also the most powerful force with the most experts. The largest population is understandable. After all, this is a densely populated metropolis. The reason why we have the largest number of experts is that there are real soldiers, armed police officers and soldiers, special forces and other violent organs gathered here before the end of the war in major military areas. Just think about it, these people start much higher than ordinary people, right? It''s self-evident that it''s necessary to create a master. Today, the iron castle has become an endless huge city, and the population has reached 50 million. The experts can be regarded as massive. After all, quantitative change does not cause qualitative change. Don''t decide to be surprised, and don''t ignore the previous leadership just because the end of the world is coming. These people have a much longer vision than ordinary people. They know that the country is no longer in the end of the world, and population is the hope. It''s the first place to collect population. The population of Yanjing iron and steel castle alone can equal several of the top ten forces! At this time, in a magnificent hall in the center of the steel castle, a middle-aged man about 40 years old was sitting at the head. He was the highest helmsman of the whole steel castle, breaking the army! Looking at him who was nearly 40 last year, who would have thought that he was an old man over 100 years old who was dying? The end of the world is so magical that it can make the dead human become zombies. Similarly, it is not impossible for the dying old man to regain his youth! Breaking the army, he once fought with Taizu. Now he is the leader of the iron castle. His strength is unfathomable, and he sweeps everything with a machete. Sitting on the chair, he is not tall, with a strong waist. His whole body exudes a sea of terror, full of vicissitudes. But from time to time, a throbbing look flashed in his eyes, and no one dares to look directly at him. With him, no one dares to make trouble in the steel castle. If he does not die, no one dares to spy on the ruling power of the steel castle. He is the sea god of the steel castle. In the middle of the hall, besides him, there are three other people standing at the bottom. One of them is covered with cold armor. Standing there, it feels like a mountain named Ma Feng. He is 30 years old. He was an instructor in a military region before the end of the world. After the end of the world, he rose strongly and controlled the army, but he was still subdued by the broken army, Now he is the commander in chief of all the troops in the iron castle. Yes, all the troops are the second most important person except breaking the army. The other is a woman in a white cheongsam. She''s about 20 years old and has a pretty face. She thought she was a beautiful woman, but her face is scarred. Her identity is very special in the iron and steel castle, because she is Xiao Wei, the great granddaughter of the leader of the iron and steel Castle who broke the army. She is a woman of great wisdom and can be called a monster, No matter the layout or overall planning, no one can help but admire this girl. She is so hidden that no one knows her details. Only by breaking the army like dinghaishen needle can she be held down. Many people are saying that if it wasn''t for breaking the army like dinghaishen needle, the highest helmsman of the steel castle would be this girl named Xiao Wei. There was another man who was about sixty years old. He was kind-hearted and wore a black gown. He was always smiling and kind-hearted. However, everyone present knew that this old man was a frightening guy. He was the most effective general under the army. He was in charge of all the forces on the dark side. It could be said that in the whole steel castle, the old man was the most powerful one, A person with some status can''t escape his eyes when he eats anything every day. He is a sword hanging on everyone''s head! "Ma Feng, what do you do? The zombie cemetery line, because of your poor layout, let me steel Castle lost 13 strong men above level 40 and four strong men above level 50, do you give me an explanation? Sitting at the top of the broken army slowly said, but between the words there is a depressing atmosphere. Ma Feng, who is in charge of millions of terror troops, sweating after hearing the words of breaking the army, bowed his head and said: "report to Mr. Xiao that in the zombie cemetery, we have encountered five dark zombies and thirty or forty corpse kings. Not only we, but also Buddhism and other forces have suffered heavy losses. In the end, there is an irresistible terror that almost awakens. We can only retreat.". "Hum... Now that I know it''s a restricted area, but I still have to go in, I''m just looking for death. Let''s put it down for a while. You can arrange for me to clean up a cow 300 miles away in the past two days. That guy has killed more than 800 people. You can''t let him go on. Do you understand?"? The broken army snorted. "Subordinates understand..." Ma Feng did not dare to speak after saying that. He knew about a mutant cow 300 miles away. A sudden fierce mutant beast had earth shaking power, and many idle strong people wanted to kill it. After the trouble, the broken army looked at the old man and said with a smile, "Lao Luo, how''s the auction house going?"? "Chief, it''s probably clear that almost all the forces except wolf castle and hope city gathered there on that day. At last, the only ones who could escape were Tang Tian and West Lake Villa in the main city, as well as the people of the alliance of warriors. All the others were buried under the forbidden curse and had been investigated and dealt with. It was Tang Tian in the main city who led to all this, He took away the 10th level skill, Xiao Li Feidao, which caused all this. Besides, the initiator behind this conspiracy is the mysterious free city, "the old man called Lao Luo replied. After listening to his words, the broken army nodded and said: "so it is. Is there anything else?"? "Yes, after the event, Tang Tian in the main city didn''t leave. Instead, he killed the second lady of bloody Valley and took her wealth and the Chengying sword she bought. Then he went to the zombie cemetery and killed a dark zombie and left injured. His strength was unfathomable...", Lao Luo continued. After hearing Lao Luo''s description of Tang Tian, his eyes narrowed and a breath of terror flashed away. He said slowly: "Tang Tian? It''s interesting. It''s really unexpected that a younger generation can come to this day. It''s really amazing to kill the dark zombies alone. Compared with Ma Feng, you have a lot of waste. People with a group of strong people and other forces have no defeat at all. You need to work hard. ". "My subordinates should bear in mind the instructions of the chief," Ma Feng replied with a sweat on his forehead. At this time, Lao Luo said again: "according to the latest intelligence, Tang Tian arrived at Xuankong mountain at this time, and his purpose is not clear. Does the leader give the next instruction?"? Breaking army pondered for a while, looking at Lao Luo, said: "always pay attention to the movement of Tang Tian, when he leaves the suspended mountain, inform me, I would like to meet this famous child who moves the whole world for a while.". "My subordinates understand and will pay attention," Lao Luo replied. I''m afraid Tang Tian, who is far away from Xuankong mountain, can never think that everything he has already been understood by others in silence. Originally, he thought he had done it without being aware of it. There is a saying that if people don''t know what he has done, he should not do it unless he has done it himself Chapter 618 Breaking the army, Xiao breaking the army, an old man who came from the feudal period, originally died. His coffin was all over his neck, but it was because of the coming of the end that he recovered to the peak of his life. His life can be said to be a legend. He came from the feudal period, went through the dark period, and experienced too much. Until the end of the world, he is a history book. He followed Taizu to fight in the world. He is the only surviving elder. No one thought that such an old man would become the God of the sea of Yanjing iron and steel castle. At this time, after giving orders to Lao Luo, he looked at his great granddaughter, who really showed a kind smile and said, "Wei, what''s the matter with your plan?"? Xiao Wei, the great granddaughter who broke the army, used to be a pretty girl, but a scar on her face destroyed all this. However, her wisdom can be called evil. If she wants to figure out who she is, others will have to thank her if they are killed by her. Among the tens of millions of people in the whole steel castle, who doesn''t know her name? Hearing the words of breaking the army, she smiles because the scar on her face is not only not beautiful, but also ferocious. She says in a very nice voice: "great grandfather, the plan is very difficult. It''s almost to the limit. Taking our Yanjing Gang steel castle as the center, all forces have been conquered in the area of tens of thousands of miles, No matter how far away it is, it''s beyond our power "! "Oh? Xiao Wei also has this ability. Our power has radiated to an area of tens of thousands of miles. It''s really the limit. No matter how far away we march, we''ll lose more than we gain. This time, everything is not obvious. If we want to develop the air force, we can only stop. "The army breaking nodded. His great granddaughter did all this, and he didn''t do anything, He was very satisfied with the results. Xiao Wei''s eyes twinkled, looked at the broken army and said: "Zeng Zu, now it seems that there are not many small forces in the wild. Scattered in the vast land, it''s impossible to gather them. Next, we have to take the big forces. Only by unifying all the big forces, can we reproduce the glory of the Chinese dynasty and go to the whole world, It is a great achievement. After hearing Xiao Wei''s words, he nodded with satisfaction and said: "grandson has done a good job, but some of them are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s very difficult for any big force to conquer it. Only the big army can destroy it at one stroke. At present, it''s unrealistic. It''s not easy to march alone, not to mention meeting the resistance of the other party, Only after the ice and snow melt, can we capture the flying mutant beast and organize its powerful air force. The words of breaking up the army are facts, but Xiao Wei has his own ideas. He said: "Zeng Zu, in fact, there is another way.". "Tell me about it, grandson"? It''s interesting to break the army. Xiao Wei took a deep breath and said: "there is another way, the main city"! As soon as her words came out, the three people, including the broken army, all looked at her with a clear face. The broken army''s eyes were shining with this inexplicable light and asked, "what''s your grandson''s idea, please tell me.". Xiao Wei nodded and said: "we all know that the reason why the main city can become the most prominent place in the whole world is that it used to be a novice village. Needless to say, they have a teleport array. If we take the main city and get the control of the main city, we can establish a teleport array in the corresponding place. In this way, we can build a teleport array, It can''t be easier to conquer a force. ". "Ha ha ha, it''s really my grandson. I wanted to go with him. I asked Lao Luo to pay attention to his whereabouts before. In fact, there was such an idea. It''s the second thing to see this posterity, and it''s the purpose to see if we can control it in our own hands. Well, no mistake. After we master it, we can establish a teleportation array, and then we can pass the teleportation array, The army can go anywhere at any time, and it''s not impossible to unify the world, "he laughs. After that, he said again, "since my grandson has thought of this, I think he must have a complete plan, right? Why don''t you tell me? "It''s said that Tang Tian doesn''t believe in anyone, but believes in himself. He is an extremely difficult person to approach, but he has weaknesses. Although he doesn''t believe in anyone, he is a person with feelings and righteousness. It seems that contradiction is inevitable, and lonely people must be difficult to solve. But once he gets his trust, everything will be easy. I have two ways, First, get close to this person, gain his trust, and then try to control him. Second, control the people he cares about, and force him to submit. The first point is very difficult. After all, he will not believe the people who appear rashly. The second point is more difficult. Once he fails, he will suffer his great anger. "Xiao Wei said slowly. "Grandson is right. Since grandson has such an idea, which method do you use?"? Broken army curiously asked, for this great grandson, he is more and more satisfied. "Ha ha, it''s very simple. The two methods are used together to find a way to solve him, and then secretly control the people he cares about," Xiao Weiyang said with his chin. Hearing her words, the broken army shook his head with a smile and said: "grandson, you want to be simple, what kind of character is Tang Tian? This kind of trick can''t confuse him, but it''s just in case. Maybe it''s feasible. You might as well have a try. "Well, the grandson will start this next, and he will surely take control of this man and open up a foundation for us all the time," Xiao said with a smile. It seems that he has seen the same thing as he had seen after he took control of Tang Tian, he set up a teleportation array on the earth and ruled the world at one stroke. But he is as smart as a demon, and he will not be proud. As for why he behaved so well in front of the broken army and others, I don''t know. They don''t know that when they were in Xincheng, Liu Xin and Zhao yue''er were caught by Chen Mingming. Tang Tian had been on guard against this conspiracy all the time. It was not so easy to control the people he cared about. "In fact, grandson also forgot a way, that is to use absolute power to control him and make him obedient. This method seems to be the most simple and crude, but it is the most effective in this world. This is also the reason why I want to see this posterity," paojun finally said. He, ready to take Tang Tian, has been lurking for a long time in Yanjing iron and steel castle, has begun to show his claws, want to plan this side of the world. At the end of the world, the separatist regimes will eventually be unified, but no one knows who will be the last emperor to come to the world. When people in bloody Valley and steel castle are planning Tang Tian, Tang Tian has left the suspended mountain with Zhao yue''er. To tell you the truth, the hanging mountain gave people a strong visual impact at the beginning. After seeing more, that''s what happened. It can''t compare with the giant sword outside the sword casting city. That''s the terrifying existence that makes people extremely depressed. Tang Tian has no hatred with Xuankong mountain. Of course, he won''t make any earth shaking things here. After leaving Xuankong mountain, he takes Zhao Yueer straight to the destination of Xueshan Tianjing. Liu Xin is there. The purpose is to rescue Liu Xin, so he doesn''t stay in Xuankong mountain for long. When they leave, Chang Song takes a group of people to see each other off until Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er leave. If Tang Tian didn''t come to Xuankong mountain for a trip, he didn''t get nothing at all. When he left, he took away 10000 Jin of Ginkgo seeds, which is related to people''s livelihood. How could he forget that with ginkgo, human beings would not be starved to death for fear of no food. When Tang Tian left Xuankong mountain, his whereabouts were passed on. In the bloody Valley, in the castle in the underground blood lake, the valley master is sitting on the luxurious chair with a dull face. On the side, the weak girl has been tortured to death by him, and her face still has a look of fear and pain. At this time, Mingyi came here again and knelt down and said, "report to the valley master. According to reliable information, Tang Tian has left the Xuankong mountain, and his whereabouts are unknown, but his subordinates have followed him, and further whereabouts will follow.". Hearing Ming Yi''s words, the valley master immediately stood up and said with a gloomy face: "Oh? It''s good to leave so soon. Pay attention to his whereabouts. When he''s gone away, let him know. Then he''ll cross over. Hum... Now you go to stop the man. You can''t let him run away. ". "Yes, I''ll do it now." Ming answered and left. In the steel castle, the same scene was also staged. On the main hall, the broken army immediately stood up and said, "Ma Feng, you should organize to postpone the elimination of the mutated cattle, and order 30 people above level 50 to be on standby at any time. After Tang Tian was originally suspended from the mountain, we should cross over together to see Tang Tian, who is used to the whole world.". "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away," Ma Feng answered and immediately turned away. "Zeng Zu, I also want to see the legendary Tang Tian, OK?"? Xiao Wei asked. "Well, grandson can observe this person secretly, understand it, and make further plans for your plan," he said happily. Later, he looked at Lao Luo and said, "Lao Luo, let''s go to Tang Tian later. You can take charge of everything here for a while, and don''t make any trouble.". "Don''t worry, chief. I''m here. There won''t be any problems," Lao Luo said with a smile. At the same time, Tang Tian, who left the suspended mountain, took Zhao Yueer to gallop on the vast snow plain. Not long after, Tang Tian''s eyelids jumped unconsciously. Suddenly, his whole heart felt uneasy. "Yue''er, you are ready. There will be some terrible changes in the near future. If there is any danger, you can leave the big open transmission scroll and return to the main city," Tang Tian solemnly said to Zhao yue''er. "Brother, what''s the matter?"? Zhao yue''er asked with a beautiful frown. "Oh..." Tang Tian shook his head and said nothing Chapter 619 After leaving Xuankong mountain, Tang Tian felt a kind of uneasiness in his heart. It was a very strange feeling, which came from the hint of life instinct for the fear of the unknown. It was very mysterious and unclear. It is said that some great masters of martial arts before the end of the world had the ability to foresee the good and the bad after they had reached a certain level of martial arts practice. I don''t know whether they are true or false, but the rumors also have a certain basis. When his own strength reaches Tang Tian''s point, he has an instinctive rejection of some imminent dangers. As the saying goes, it''s just like that. As soon as Zhao yue''er and Tang Tian moved forward quickly, he felt that he was peeped at. He immediately burst into a sneer on his face and said to himself, "I really don''t know what to do. I''m afraid it''s because I haven''t met these people who don''t know what to do. I don''t know what to do. I''ll do it now, Let all of you come out, and if you don''t show me the means to lead you, I think I''m just in vain. ". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er''s eyes were cold. She looked back and said coldly, "these people don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They dare to follow us secretly. Brother Tian, why don''t I kill these guys?"? "No, these guys are just some minions. It''s no use killing them. But it''s good to use them to hang the people behind the scenes. I want to see who dares to attack me," Tang Tian said coldly. After upgrading the magic knife to level 10, Tang Tian hasn''t used it yet. At this time, someone wants to make an idea for him. He really doesn''t know what to do. Tang Tian guesses that those who dare to make such an idea probably have supreme confidence in themselves. He wants to see who they are. Maybe Tang Tian can kill some people and frighten some guys with high self-esteem. "Since the people behind the scenes dare to count us, they must have made a complete plan. We have to think of a perfect plan," Zhao Yueer said with a frown. However, Tang Tian didn''t like it. He sneered: "it''s OK, in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are just paper tigers, which can''t stand the crushing. But Yueer, your strength is relatively poor. I''m afraid it''s dangerous later. If so, you have to" OK, the coordinates have been sent out, just wait for the adults to come. "After all these things are done well, Said the younger. "Haha, Tang Tian, Lord of the main city, wait a moment. I don''t know how the adults will deal with them. I''m really looking forward to it," the elder licked his lips. But at this time, their faces were stiff and cold, because they saw that Tang Tian in the distance looked at them. "We have been found, damn, how can we hide so well, and we have been found more than 30 miles apart. Is Tang Tian a monster?"? Said the younger man in a trembling voice. Another person breathed out a deep breath and said, "don''t decide to be strange. It''s not strange that this kind of person can find the peeping eyes. Since the other party doesn''t intend to trouble us, let''s continue to hide. Don''t worry about so much. After a while, naturally, some adults will come forward to deal with him.". In fact, he didn''t say one more thing, that is, he understood that people like Tang Tian disdained to fight against them. It was too easy to kill them. "Fortunately, he didn''t trouble us. That''s dangerous. By the way, when will the adults arrive?"? Said the young man in a trembling voice. "It won''t be long before the adults cross over. We''ll be there soon. We just need to wait." "Why? It seems that we are not only monitoring Tang Tian, but there is also something happening there, "the young man suddenly exclaimed. "Don''t worry so much. We''re just in charge of surveillance. We can''t get involved with such people." No matter how they discussed, Tang Tian, who was standing on the hill in the distance, took a quick look at the vast land of ice and snow. He stopped for a short time in two places and said to himself, "do more than one family want to be bad for me? Interesting. I''ll see who it is. At the moment of his reality, these people had no chance to escape his eyes. They had seen it clearly for a long time. At this time, Tang Tian''s head suddenly lifted up, looked at the void, the corner of his mouth raised a cold radian, and said to himself: "is it coming so soon? You really look up to me. The reason why Tang Tian said this is that there are more than ten empty channels in front of the void tens of meters high. It is obvious that someone has used the transmission tool to locate and cross over. You should know that the value of each one of these transmission tools is huge. If you use ten channels in a row, the cost is really sky high. From this point on, you can see, The purpose of these people for Tang Tian is not simply to see something. After the void passage dispersed, ten people appeared in the sky, each of them exuded this extremely strong breath, all of them were covered in black robes, only the leader was wearing a blood red robe, with a cold and gloomy face. "Nine people above level 50? The leader can''t see the depth. Hey, he really looks up to me. "Looking at these people, Tang Tian said to himself coldly. When Tang Tian looks at each other, he is also observing Tang Tian. The leader confirms that the valley master of bloody Valley is a cruel and murderous man. "You are Tang Tian"? The valley owner of bloody Valley looked down at Tang Tian on the hill and said that his words were full of disdain and contempt, as if Tang Tian was just an ant in his eyes who could crush to death. "People of bloody Valley"? Tang Tian picks an eyebrow to ask a way, he has not contacted the person of this influence, can only guess from their attire. "Yes, we are the people of the bloody Valley, my Lord of the bloody Valley, batian," the leader said proudly. Looking at Tang Tian, his eyes were full of contempt. That''s because he had extremely strong confidence in his own strength, even the famous Lord of the main city. "Batian? Tut... Did you take the name later? I''m not afraid of the wind. Do your parents know if you change your name like this? Tang Tian speechless looked at the valley master batian who claimed to be the bloody Valley and joked. "You''re looking for death..." batian was angry and breathtaking. He squinted at Tang Tian and said, "I''m very curious. You seem to know that I''m coming here to find you early. Why don''t you run away?"? After hearing Ba Tian''s words, Tang Tian was speechless and fled? Why am I running? Do you think you are a God? Suddenly a face strange said: "I am very curious, why know you want to find me, I want to escape?"? Who do you think you are? I''m scared away by a cat and dog. What else can I do? "Ha ha, very good, very good, for a long time no one dares to talk to me like this, you are the first, but I think you will regret it later," batian said, looking at Tang Tian coldly, his words were full of cold and bloodthirsty taste. Tang Tian is speechless. He is so arrogant. However, he has the capital to be arrogant. Even he can''t see the depth of each other clearly. Moreover, Tang Tian''s feeling is extremely dangerous. He has a feeling of facing the dark zombie. However, Tang Tian doesn''t fear the slightest. He looks at each other forcefully and says coldly: "come on, what''s the purpose of looking for me? I don''t have time to waste with you. Tang Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He can see that the man who calls himself batian is a bit of a fool. His confidence is so inflated that he can be called a madman. He doesn''t put anything in his eyes. For such a person, it''s nonsense to say more. He can only say it straight to the point Chapter 620 On the ice field, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er stand on the hill, opposite batian in bloody valley. Tang Tian is the most special force outside the top ten forces. Batian is one of the top ten forces established at the beginning of the end of the world, and the valley leader of bloody valley. Two extremely powerful figures meet here. Tang Tian is here to wait for the arrival of the other party, while batian has a premeditated intention to seize the ten level skills in Tang Tian''s hands, which can be described as deliberate. However, batian is extremely crazy. He is powerful and doesn''t want to play any tricks. He wants to suppress Tang Tian with his own strong power and get everything he wants. He is very confident in himself. It''s no wonder that he is like this. From the end of his life to the present, he dominates the north. He has a smooth journey, kills countless strong men and suppresses powerful monsters, which can be called the invincible hand. Thus, he has created his strong and crazy character. There is a kind of idea that the world''s heroes are just like this, so he doesn''t pay attention to Tang Tian, who is used to the world''s main city leader. Looking at Tang Tian, he showed a crazy and ferocious smile on his face and said, "well, since you are so straight to the point, I''ll just say it. It''s very simple. I want your ten level skill, Xiao Li Feidao, and you''ll give it to me, but I don''t think you''ll give it, so I have to give you a second choice, that is to be killed by me, Then I''ll personally learn the skills of Xiao Li''s throwing knife from you. What do you decide? "Presumptuous..." before Tang Tian said anything, Zhao yue''er around him was angry. Her breath burst out like a strong wind, blowing a large area of ice and snow away. Looking at batian, her eyes were cold to the extreme. If Tang Tian didn''t pull her, she would have cut him with a knife. "Ha ha, it''s long been rumored that there is a great beauty Zhao Yueer around Tang Tian in the main city. It must be you, isn''t it? Don''t worry, after Tang Tian handed over the skill book, I''ll take it with you. Don''t worry, I''ll hurt you, ha ha ha, "batian said, looking at Zhao Yueer with a strong desire to possess. After hearing batian''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and he also sentenced batian to death in his heart. If he had just decided that he was a little crazy and a little bit stupid, then Tang Tian decided that he was a little mentally handicapped, and even he didn''t figure out the strength of the other party, so he said wildly. It''s not mentally handicapped. What''s this? "Very good. You want the level 10 skill Xiao Li Feidao, don''t you? If it''s just like this, I''ve decided that you are just a little ambitious, but you should never talk about Yueer. How do you want to die? Tang Tian looks at Ba Tian coldly and says that the cold words seem to condense into a sharp blade, which makes people feel cold all over. "Oh? Interesting, Tang Tian, ha ha, do you know that from the end of the world, no one dared to speak to me like this, because all the people who spoke to me died in my hands, and you will be the next "Ba Tian". When you hear Tang Tian''s words, there is a blood red light in your eyes, and the whole person looks crazy. Tang Tian ignored him, but turned to look at Zhao yue''er and said, "yue''er, you go back to the main city first. The other party has nine people above level 50, plus this ignorant batian, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you later. You go back first.". "But brother Tian... OK, your idea is safe." Zhao Yueer wants to say something else. However, seeing Tang Tian''s firm face, she still compromises and secretly annoys herself. If she is more powerful, she won''t be able to help. In fact, with her strength, one or two of her subordinates are more than enough, but Tang Tian doesn''t want her to take risks. Lengxue''s death makes him extremely regretful, and he doesn''t want Zhao Yueer to follow her. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll take Xin''er back soon. Be good, wait for me in the main city," Tang Tian said, touching her head. Zhao yue''er doesn''t say anything any more. After nodding, she immediately opens the transmission scroll and leaves. However, when she leaves, her eyes look at batian and others! "It''s a pity that little beauty left like this, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she lives in this world, she can''t escape from me," batian said with a little regret. After seeing off Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian looks up at Ba Tian and says coldly, "tell me, how do you want to die?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, batian was stunned and asked a little inconceivably, "are you talking about how to let me die?"? Who is he? The most powerful man in the North has had a good journey since the end of his life. It can be said that he has swept everything. Until now, he has never had a defeat. Now he asks Tang Tian how to die? It gave him the illusion of hearing wrong. "Presumptuous..." without waiting for batian to speak, one of his subordinates was angry first. His black robe suddenly turned into pieces. He was covered with cold armor and rushed to kill Tang Tian with a dark sword. The void twisted and turned into a rainbow. He wanted to kill Tang Tian on the spot. Batian didn''t stop him. Although he was a devil, he didn''t have any brains. Tang Tianming is used to the world. It''s good to let his men go to test each other''s strength. "Level 52? Swordsman? Looking for death... "Tang Tian squinted at the guy who came to fight, spitting out a few words coldly, and then pointed out that a bright plum blossom on his fingertip bloomed, accompanied by a wisp of fragrance. With a flick of his fingers, the plum blossom shot out in the blink of an eye, and the cold plum sword technique bloomed on his fingertip! Whew... The bright plum blossom draws out a bright light, which suddenly shoots to the black armour swordsman''s side. The black armour swordsman''s eyes are fixed, and the dark sword in his hand shoots the bright light, stirring the space, and then he splits! With the sound of Ding, the most brilliant plum blossoms suddenly burst out with endless light, which dazzled the whole world and turned into endless sword light, tearing the air. All of a sudden, the black armour swordsman was submerged, and the sword air soared to the sky. With the blooming plum blossoms, the sword light of the black armour swordsman was crushed on the spot. Just listen to innumerable puffing and puffing sounds, accompanied by a scream, a little bit of blood. When the endless sword light dissipates, the former black armour swordsman has become a body like a broken sack, and then in the sound of a bang, it turns into pieces of meat. Tang Tian, who is at level 59, uses the level 6 skill of Han Mei sword to kill a strong man at level 52 with one second. He immediately frightens Ba Tian and others. How strong is batian''s own man? Even if he can''t try to find out Tang Tian''s strength, he can cause a little trouble to the other party, but he didn''t expect to be killed in this way. There is a trace of dignity in his crazy eyes. "Very good, very good, worthy of being Tang Tian in the main city. He is used to the world. He really has the ability to score points, but it''s just so. Go ahead, kill him for me...", Ba Tian roars and hums coldly. "Kill..." one of the nine black robed people he brought was killed by Tang Tian. The other eight people roared and smashed their black robes one after another. They rushed to kill each other, and each of them was extremely powerful. "Since you want them to die, I''ll help you." Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place with a cold arc in the corner of his mouth. His palm was empty, as if he was holding something in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind a swordsman with cold body and iron armor. While the other side was still waving his sword, he stretched out his hand and gave a puff, Invisible things all of a sudden ran through each other''s head, a wisp of blood spray, once again by Tang Tian seconds kill a person. They are all strong, and they are extremely strong. However, when their strength reaches Tang Tian''s level, they don''t stress how powerful their skills are. They only crush their opponents with their skills when their strength is equal. But there is a saying that they can''t break without firmness, but they can''t break fast. Their speed is so fast that they appear behind this swordsman, Holding legendary equipment, the invisible Chengying sword ran through each other''s head, killing one person again! Fast, fast to the extreme! At this time, the void around Tang Tian was distorted, and a figure seemed to come out of the void. A sharp dagger came to the extreme and stabbed him in the eye immediately! assassin! In the middle of hiding and emptiness, he launched a surprise attack on Tang Tian. When Tang Tian killed the swordsman, he launched the assassination. Tang Tian''s eyes were cold and snorted. He clenched his fist with his left hand. The black-and-white yin-yang fish rotated on his fist, and the space was stagnant. As soon as the assassin''s figure slowed down, he punched out one punch, and the terrible fist reversed the void. In the interval, one punch hit the assassin''s heart. The seventh level skill Taijiquan broke out, and the black-and-white yin-yang fish rotated and roared to kill him to pieces. At this time, Tang Tian suddenly raised his head and photographed a huge claw on the top. It was covered with black scales. The claws were covered with pressure, and the void was distorted. This was a huge summoner, with a body like a mountain, hundreds of meters high, in the form of a fierce tiger, but its body was full of black scales. "Hum..." Tang Tianleng snorts. He steps on the void like a shell. The light in his hand flashes. The cold confession sword appears in his hand. The endless plum blossom blooms when he waves it. A piece of bright sword light that tears the world bursts out. The sound of puffing and puffing tears the tiger''s claws to pieces. The tiger roars and screams, but it''s not over yet. Tang Tian''s figure comes to the tiger''s head in a flash. However, the confession sword pierces the scales on the tiger''s head and penetrates into the tiger''s head. The terrible sword light submerges the void, and then the scales on the tiger''s head are smashed and torn to pieces from the inside by the endless sword light! A terrible Summoner was killed by Tang Tian on the spot Chapter 621 A terrible Summoner was torn up by Tang Tian''s violence. Standing on the incomplete corpse, he looked coldly at a black robed Summoner in the distant void and said: "vulnerable"! Today''s Tang Tian''s level is as high as level 59. Even if he doesn''t need to incarnate into a demon, he is the most powerful one to suppress one side. He has the sixth level skill of Hanmei sword and the seventh level skill of Taijiquan, which is enough to sweep one side. The tiger summoned by this Summoner is just an ordinary monster. It''s his opponent there, and it''s smashed by the flashing light of the sword. With a cold hum, he stepped on the tiger''s body and kicked it to the ground. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed to the summoner not far away and crossed the void. Before the other Summoner could summon another summoner, he waved a sharp sword light to tear it up in the air! The summoner, in the final analysis, is just as vulnerable as the mage. His powerful fighting power only depends on the summoner. Maybe this Summoner is even more powerful. I didn''t summon the summoner, but how could Tang Tian give him this opportunity? In this way, the nine strong men brought by batian who are above level 50 were killed by him in less than a minute. You should know that these people are the top ones in any force. However, they deserve their bad luck when they meet Tang Tian. Who will not offend him. After smashing the summoner in the air, Tang Tian suddenly turned around and hit him with one hand. The black and white Yin and yang fish in his palm rotated, twisting the void with a radius of 1000 meters. It was as if there was an unparalleled spiral nest in his palm, and the air flow gathered in his palm. Suddenly, a black poisonous fog converges on Tang Tian''s palm, and is swallowed by the rotating yin yang fish. A dark man on the opposite side holds a black bottle and looks at Tang Tian''s eyes staring. He is a poison master. The poison in his hand will be eroded into pus blood as long as it is contaminated by people. However, he never thought that the poison he threw was easily cracked by Tang Tian. "Well, do you play with drugs? Then I''ll let you have a taste of your own poison, "Tang Tianleng snorted. As soon as he flipped his hand, the Yin and yang fish in the palm turned upside down. The poison condensed into essence turned into a black light, which immediately shot at the poison master. The naked eye could see that the unparalleled poison covered the poison master, and the scream turned into a pool of pus blood, None of the bones were left. It can be seen that the poison is only vicious. In a short time, Tang Tian violently killed five of the nine experts brought by batian, and immediately stunned these people. One by one, he stepped away from Tang Tian, and his eyes were full of fear. Tang Tian snorted. It''s easy to kill them all, but it''s too boring. He turned to Ba Tian and said, "the people you brought are really not good.". Batian in the void, looking at Tang Tian, his ferocious face is full of evil, and his eyes twinkle with dignified eyes. But then he claps his hands and says, "it''s very good, it''s very good, it''s worthy of being the legendary Lord of the main city, Tang Tian. The means are really good. These wastes are vulnerable in your hands. They are really the shadow of people''s famous trees, but I underestimate you, There''s no reason to take back what I said. It''s still that sentence. You can either hand over the level 10 skill book obediently, or you can be defeated by me. I''ll take it from you personally, and you can choose by yourself. ". Tang Tian looked at him, his eyes narrowed into a needle shape, reached out and pointed to him, shook his fingers and said: "you, no way"! "Seek death, you rubbish get out of my way", batian heard Tang Tian''s words, his face was angry, and he immediately drank, but he turned into a rainbow and rushed over, with one palm covering Tang Tian. This batian is worthy of being the leader of the bloody valley with ten strengths. His strength is enormous. With one hand, the blood waves billow on the edge of heaven and earth, forming a terrible spiral nest in his palm, tearing everything apart and crushing everything. "Hand covering the sky!", Batian drinks a lot. This palm of his, like under the curtain of heaven, is rolling with blood, forming a terrible whirlpool. He wants to suck Tang Tiandu into the whirlpool and smash it! "Level six skills? Tang Tianleng snorted. With a flick of his finger, a plum blossom bloomed in the middle and burst into brilliant brilliance, which almost dispelled the blood wave. The plum blossom was as bright as a diamond. In the blink of an eye, it shot into the whirlpool of batian''s palm and suddenly turned into endless sword light, tearing the blood wave to pieces. In the void, it burst into endless brilliance and twisted the void. Finally, batian retreated, The whirling nest in the palm and endless sword light dissipate at the same time. "Everyone can say big words, you''re just like that. If you want my ten level skills, you can''t..." Tang Tianleng rushed to batian. The black-and-white fish in his palm revolved. In the void, the eight trigrams, which were as crystal as diamonds, were embedded in the void. He suppressed all directions, stagnated the space and hit it with one hand, The void, like a stone thrown into the calm lake, rippled in circles. "Tang Tian, you are just like this, big stele hand, break it for me". Batian is full of energy, his hair is erect, and his face is ferocious. He claps his hand. His hand is dark, just like divine iron, like an infinitely enlarged stele towards Tang Tian! Big tablet hand, level 7 skill, palm like Tianbei, smash everything. Boom... Tang Tian and batian slap each other. The void distorts and the shock waves are transmitted. Everything that passes by is smashed. The eight trigrams that suppress all directions are smashed and disappeared on the spot! Taijiquan and dabeishou are the same seven level skills. It''s hard to say who is strong or weak. The only way to do it is to see who is strong and who is weak. The two palms meet each other, as if they are going to explode the void. In this irresistible stall, Tang Tian suddenly kicks batian out with a roar. Standing in the void, Tang Tian moved his hand, which was almost broken. Looking at the embarrassed batian in the distance, he said with disdain: "just you, I really can''t"! Ba Tian''s face became more and more ferocious. He suddenly looked up to heaven and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha, it''s interesting. Tang Tian in the main city really has two brushes, but if you are like this, you will still die, I! Batian said here, his voice suddenly stopped, and he looked to the other side in surprise. Meanwhile, Tang Tian''s eyes also looked in the past. On the other side of the void, the space has been distorted one after another, and dozens of dark channels have appeared. Dozens of people have appeared here one after another, and someone has crossed the void to come here. "Big hand, every prop crossing the void can be regarded as priceless, but these guys have used dozens of them without stint. They are really rich and powerful." seeing all this, Tang Tian thought to himself. Come people, it is the broken army of Yanjing steel castle and others, a line of more than 30 people across the void, appeared in the eyes of Tang Tian! The leader of the breaking army was dressed in a gray Zhongshan suit, with a three meter long chopping Sabre on his back. The sabre was full of mottled marks, dark spots, and frightening. I don''t know how many powerful things it killed to make this ordinary chopping saber so terrible. It''s like seeing countless wronged souls roaring at a glance. Beside the broken army was Ma Feng in black armor, with a gray mottled sword on his back. His eyes were like a knife, but he didn''t say a word. On the other side of the broken army is his great granddaughter Xiao Wei. The girl stood beside the broken army, and her eyes quickly scanned the whole audience. She thought about it day by day, as if she had seen through everything. "Ha ha ha, it''s like I''m a little late and missed a good play." after a tour of the army full of vicissitudes, I suddenly burst out laughing. I can''t hear the happiness, anger, sadness and joy, as if it was the elder''s emotion. "What are you? How dare you call me Laofu? Seeing this man''s appearance, batian''s eyes shrank and his face was ferocious. He roared at the broken army. He never knew what it was like to judge the situation! "Presumptuous..." when he heard batian''s words, Ma Feng immediately drank, and his breath of terror broke out. He wanted to go and suppress batian. He dared to talk to the chief like this. He was impatient! The broken army waved his hand to stop the trouble. He looked at batian with great interest and asked, "who are you, junior?"? "Go away, what are you, dare to call yourself elder in front of Laozi"? Batian''s eyes twinkled, but he opened his mouth and scolded like a lengtouqing. The broken army ignored batian''s clamor, but looked at his great granddaughter, revealing a questioning look. Xiao Wei said: "this man is the owner of the bloody Valley, and he is also a wonderful character, but he has a bad temper.". "Oh? So it is, bloody Valley, not bad, Ma Feng, "said the broken army, squinting and nodding. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed. "Chief, please instruct..." Ma Feng immediately lowered his head and asked. "Batian, the valley master of the bloody Valley, is also a character. Go and have a few moves with him," he said slowly. "Yes," Ma Feng answered with a low head, and then pulled out the sword on his back with a clang sound. The breath of terror filled the air, and there was no bright light burst out, so he rushed to batian in the past! "Looking for death"! Batian is very angry. He claps it with one hand, and the hand of the stele reappears. Under the curtain of the Tang Dynasty, he wants to kill Ma Feng with one hand. "Hum, you can''t measure your strength." Ma Feng snorted coldly. The general in his hand was shocked. The smell of terror filled the air. It was like dancing mountains. The sword was upright, and the void seemed to be about to collapse. A sword fell on batian''s palm. The bloodshed is twisted like a bubble. Ma Feng stands still. The hegemony is flying away by a sword, and the palm is torn open by a bloody wound. Looking at all this, Tang Tian felt his eyelids jump. He didn''t expect that Ma Feng was so strong that he split batian out with one sword. Although Tang Tian knew batian hadn''t come up with the ability to really press the bottom of the box, he still felt a little incredible that he simply lost Chapter 622 Batian is very strong. If he is not strong, he will not be the valley master of bloody valley. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, this strong man was able to fight with him when he didn''t have a demon body, but he was split by the man named Ma Feng. This shows that the man named Ma Feng is powerful. However, Tang Tian also knows that Ba Tian has not come up with his real skills. He is caught off guard by Ma Feng. He is so angry that he can''t stand such a thing. He rushes towards Ma Feng immediately. Looking back, Tang Tian looks at these people who suddenly appear. At the first sight, he sees the broken army. When he sees him, Tang Tian''s heart shrinks. This person gives him a terrible feeling, especially when he sees the saber behind him. Even his body is cold, giving him a feeling of bloody hegemony to the extreme. "This man is not simple," Tang Tian told himself for the first time. Breaking the army is standing in the void with a gentle face, but Tang Tian''s feeling is like a sword across the world, which will crush everything at any time. Looking at this person, Tang Tian was extremely alert and didn''t speak. He felt that this person''s arrival must be aimed at himself. Breaking the army has been looking at Tang Tian, the expression on his face has not changed a bit, for the other side of Ma Feng and batian''s fight to see are not the same, did not pay attention to, for Tang Tian He is more interested. "Yanjing iron and steel castle broke the army, dare to ask you are the main city of Tangtian"? Breaking the army suddenly asked Tang Tian, the words are very flat, but there is an undoubted dignity in it, just like the legend of the emperor''s words, golden words, people can''t resist. The other party just a simple sentence, let Tang Tian feel a kind of pressure that can''t resist, immediately in the heart more and more afraid of this person, heart a sure as expected at the same time, said: "it''s me, what can I do for you?"? "Ha ha..." the broken army looked at Tang Tian and said with a noncommittal smile, "it''s just you. I''m afraid you don''t know my identity. I''m the helmsman of Yanjing iron and steel castle. Do you understand?"? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his heart was like this. No wonder he was so overbearing and said, "so what?"? "It''s very simple, you surrender to me and fight for me," said Tang Tian, looking at the broken army. He didn''t mean to beat around the bush. Tang Tian frowned, and a cold radian came out of the corner of his mouth. He said slowly, "you''re kidding, aren''t you?"? Tang Tian was angry. If he hadn''t been afraid of the man who claimed to break the army, he would have slapped him to death. Broken army expression unchanged, looking at Tang Tian is sure to say: "I''m not joking, very serious, I give you a minute to consider time"! Tang Tian doesn''t know where this man''s faith comes from. In a word, he wants to be faithful. Does he think he is a God? Squinting his eyes, Tang Tian pointed to him slowly and said, "what are you?"? "Presumptuous..." as soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, Xiao Wei, who was beside the army, yelled angrily. Suddenly, a cold breath came from the shop, and the temperature dropped more than ten degrees. "It''s OK, younger generation, it''s normal to have a little temper." breaking the army casually waved his hand and interrupted Xiao Wei. His face didn''t change, and he still looked at Tang Tian calmly. However, the smell of the superior on his body became more and more solid. If ordinary people were, he would kneel down and submit on the spot. But who is Tang Tian? This momentum could not hold him down at all. He shook his head and said with certainty, "you can''t, you don''t have the qualification yet.". When Tang Tian''s words came out, the eyes of the broken army narrowed, and there was a dazzling light in his eyes. In addition, there was a terrible breath like the sea and the abyss. Under this terrible breath, Tang Tian was like a ship in the waves of the sea, which could be destroyed at any time. "Young man, you are very good. I appreciate you a little bit." suddenly, the breath of the broken army was collected, and he said with a kind smile. His eyes looked like the elders saw the promising younger generation. Without time to talk nonsense with him, Tang Tian said, "is there anything else?"? "A knife", the broken army put up a hand to Tang Tian calmly said. Boom..., Tang Tian suddenly burst out the breath of terror, his eyes extremely cold looking at the broken army and asked: "what do you mean?"? "It''s very simple, you take my knife, if you take it, I''ll let you go," the broken army said casually. For Tang Tian''s terrible breath, he didn''t seem to have the slightest feeling. Hearing the words of breaking the army, Tang Tian''s breath closed, laughed, looked at him calmly and said: "are you confident in yourself? However, I said, "you can''t, and you''re not qualified to say that, at least not in front of me.". "Oh, young man, it''s interesting. Why do you think I''m not qualified"? The broken army asked like a kind old man, with no sign of anger. Old but not dead is a thief, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. He admired his opponent''s efforts to nourish his spirit. He couldn''t be happy or angry. He didn''t show any provocation, just like Mount Tai. Such a person is the most terrible. "Yanjing iron and steel castle, very good. I will visit Tang Tian one day." Tang Tian did not answer the words of breaking the army, but nodded in affirmation. After that, he didn''t hurt all the people here, nor did he look at the battle between Ma Feng and batian in the distance, so he turned and left. It''s not that Tang Tian is afraid, but it''s not time to tear his face. "Presumptuous, great grandfather let you leave"? Xiao Wei on the edge of the broken army stares at Tang Tian''s back like a knife and says. Tang Tian''s figure, who was ready to leave, did not turn around and said slowly: "woman, if you say one more word, do you believe that I slapped you in front of your so-called great grandfather?"? Xiao smiles. The scar on her face becomes more and more ferocious with her smile. He looks at Tang Tian''s back like a knife and says coldly, "I don''t believe it." then he turns slightly to the broken army and says, "great grandfather, please allow me to teach this so-called Tang Tian A lesson.". Breaking the army is shaking his head and saying: "grandson, you step down, you are not his opponent". After that, he did not understand Xiao Wei''s frowning face. He calmly looked at Tang Tian''s back and said: "younger generation, you are very strong, but you are not good enough in front of me. I said, take my knife, then I will let you go, if you can''t take it, you will surrender to me"! "Yes? Old thing, you also take my knife to try, "Tang Tian said coldly. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s whole body erupted into a terrible smell. Just standing there, it was as if he had settled the whole world. "Retreat", feel the terror of Tang Tian''s body, the face of breaking the army changed greatly, a push away the side of Xiao Wei, the three meter long chopping saber on his back in his hand, suddenly, the old man from the feudal period burst out the breath of terror like a sea, just like a saber, as if suddenly became the center of the whole world! The three meter long chopping Sabre is held in the hand by the breaking army. The sabre body is mottled, and there are patches of blood. The evil spirit rushes to the sky. The breaking army holding the chopping Sabre is like a murderer. It''s just looking at the dignified face of Tang Tian who turns slowly in front of him. "Careless, or underestimated the Tang Tian", broken army in the heart of some regret said, he did not know, why Tang Tian in an instant all over the breath of powerful thousands of times. Tang Tian turns around slowly, and his body is filled with horror. With his turn, his bald head is just black hair growing out. In the blink of an eye, it grows to ten meters long. His black hair is like splashing ink, and the black light flickers between his hair. With the click of the sound, Tang Tian''s body surface is covered with black scales, The clothes on the body were immediately torn up by the breath of terror and turned into pieces of cloth. There is a vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow and a blood red pupil in his eyes. At this time, everything in Tang Tian''s eyes is more than ten times slower. His eyes turn into black black holes and rotate slowly. All the places on his face are covered with black scales. The nails of his hands are inch long and black as knives. Puchi... Just at this time, there is a sound of skin tearing behind Tang Tian''s back, A pair of wings full of cold black scales grew out, spread their wings to ten meters, and the void rippled like water between the wings! Powerful, terrible, evil, at this time, Tang Tian gives people the feeling of only these three words to describe! The tenth level demon body appears in front of people for the first time. It''s terrifying! "Old man, don''t you want me to take your knife? Very good, you also take me to have a try, "Tang Tian''s voice said like the abyss demon. In the blink of an eye, the crystal clear blood drinking crazy knife appears in Tang Tian''s hand. The body of the knife slowly rises and becomes as black as thick ink. In the void, endless black awns gather towards the dark blood drinking crazy knife, as if swallowing the void. Opposite the broken army, his eyes twinkle very dignified look, looking at this time like a demon, he was scared! Hand over, as long as three meters of the chopping Sabre blade, a blood red light flash away, a loud cut! With a three meter long saber in hand, the broken army immediately cleaved to Tang Tian, and the horror like the falling stars Immediately shattered everything. "Beyond his capacity", Tang Tian, like a demon, gently spits out four words, and then his figure disappears in the same place. He splits the black blood drinking crazy knife in his hand, and the space is torn like rags, with a crack several meters long! Qiang... The earth shaking sound of blade collision rings, a circle of shock waves sweep everything, and no matter who is not far away, they are all shocked out Chapter 623 Tang Tian''s incarnation is a ten step demon. His whole body is covered with cold black scales, and even a pair of scaly wings grow on his back. He looks like a demon with endless evil and terror. The magic Sabre skill is used to tear up the space, and split to the breaking army in the blink of an eye. Fast, too fast. In the eyes of the breaking army, it''s just a virtual shadow. The unparalleled terror will cover him. His whole heart will contract, and he can only fight to split the saber in his hand! Qiang... The sound of the terrible blade impact is transmitted. The breaking of the army unexpectedly blocks Tang Tian''s tearing of space. The terrible shock wave sweeps all the people not far away, and even some weak people are directly shattered by the terrible shock wave! "Old man, I said you can''t do it." Tang Tian''s eyes, like a black hole, stare at the broken army in front of him. With a shock and a click, the chopping sabre in the broken army''s hand is broken by a half meter long section. The body of the sabre cuts across a remnant shadow and lifts it towards the broken army''s neck! "Posterity, you dare..." the army broke his eyes and suddenly yelled. The chopping Sabre with a broken section in his hand shook Tang Tian''s bloody drinking Sabre away with a bang. With a flip of his backhand, the space was torn apart with a hiss! "Hum, I said, you can''t do it." Tang Tianleng snorted. His wings stirred up behind him, and the scales rubbed and clattered. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the eyes of the defeated army. Tang Tian''s figure disappears in front of breaking the army. He feels an evil wind behind him. His hair stands upright. He turns over his hand and carries a broken horse chopper on his back! Qiang... A strong bombardment on the back of the broken army made the terrible old man spew out a mouthful of blood and fly out. But in the blink of an eye, Tang Tian appeared in front of him. His cold fist magnified and roared in the eyes of the broken army, and hit him on the head! "Hum..." if his head was struck by lightning, he almost fainted. It''s true that he can make Tang Tiandu feel great pressure. He didn''t blow his head when he hit the tenth level demon body of Tang Tiandu. He just flew out! "Dare you, chief..." Ma Feng, not far away, saw that Tang Tian was going to kill the broken army when he won the chase. He immediately roared. Regardless of Ba Tian''s entanglement, he rushed to the front and split his sword in his hand, and immediately stood in the middle of Tang Tian and the broken army. "Beyond his capacity", Tang Tian snorted coldly. His cold palm stretched out and grabbed the general who was split by Ma Feng. The sword was split on Tang Tian''s scaly hand, and a toothache clatter sounded! Boom... Tang Tian kicked Ma Feng in the stomach and immediately made him bow like a shrimp. His mouth gushed blood and people were kicked out. Whew... With a push of his backhand, Tang Tian throws the sword he holds towards Ma Feng. As soon as he crosses the void, he is about to pierce it. Ma Feng is also quick to react. He reaches out and grabs the body of the sword. However, Tang Tian seems to throw the sword at will. How powerful is it? Ma Feng couldn''t hold it. With a click, his hand bones were cracked. The point of the sword stabbed into his chest and abdomen three centimeters before he stopped. "Posterity take my knife"! At this time, the broken army who was beaten and flew out by Tang Tian also responded. Standing in the void, he arched slightly and made a strange move. He cut a section of saber in his hand and pulled it back! Boom... The army broke down and "pulled out" the chopping sabre in his hand. Suddenly, a knife light smashing everything cleaved to Tang Tian. Fast, too fast. It was too fast. It was too fast. It was too fast to leave. It was too fast for Baiju to pass the mark! "Pull out? "Fu Hongxue''s unique skill"? Tang Tian''s mind flashed such an idea, that smash all the knife light gave him great pressure, dodge already too late! "The devil comes to the world", Tang Tian drinks, and his figure really disappears in the same place. There is a terrible devil between the heaven and the earth, which is as high as 1000 meters. His whole body is full of black gas, and a terrible sword that seems to be burning black flame cuts down and covers the world! This is the real magic knife technique, level 10 skill! Boom, the sword light in the broken army''s hand was smashed and puffed. The terrible black knife light went through, and the broken army''s chest and abdomen collapsed, gushing blood and flying out! Eyes full of unparalleled terror! In the void, the ghostly figure disappears, the scaly Tang Tian appears in the same place, and the black hole''s eyes look at the fallen army. It''s inconceivable that they will not die? But then Tang Tian frowned. He couldn''t kill the broken army this time, because his internal power would be consumed in a few seconds! "Lucky for you, I''ll kill you next time," Tang Tian roared, but he didn''t leave. Instead, his figure disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of Xiao Wei, who was looking at all this with a frightened face in the distance. Boom, a punch seems to collapse the void toward Xiao Wei, while shouting: "I said, if you say one more word, I''ll slap you to death, I''ll never break my promise!"! "Posterity and dare...", mouth gushing blood of the army, angry drink, Shua, he threw out the hand broke a section of the chopper! "It''s not so easy," Xiao Wei drinks with a ferocious face. A dark dagger appears in his hand and turns into a black awn to stab Tang Tian''s fist! Bang... Bang... Puchi There are three voices in a row. The first one is that Tang Tian''s fist blows on the body of the sword thrown by the broken army. The second one is that the body of the sword is shaken open by one blow. The third one is that Xiao Wei''s dagger hits her. The third one is that Xiao Wei spits blood and flies backwards! "Lucky for you", Tang Tian gave her a cold look. His back wings clattered and incited. In the blink of an eye, he couldn''t stay any longer. His internal power was about to be exhausted. Without internal power, he could only stay here as a mermaid! However, Tang Tian''s departure will not make these people feel better. At last, a bright plum blossom condenses from his fingertips and shoots into the hills where he stood before! Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. Roar... After the hills were smashed, there was a terrible roar in the ground. The sound alone broke the earth, and the earth split. A terrible figure appeared, but it was a king level mutant explosive bear with a level of 65, and its combat power was comparable to that of a general. You can imagine the terror of the level 65 general level monster. The explosive bear was disturbed by hibernation, and immediately became furious. No matter who it was, it was the object of venting anger, and rushed to the enemy. Tang Tian had planned all this for a long time. At the beginning, he felt the crisis. He only stayed here when he saw that there was a sleeping explosive bear on the hill. At the beginning, he planned to kill the explosive bear immediately if he was defeated, raise his level to level 60, and then kill the enemy at one stroke. But now, his internal power is exhausted, even if he doesn''t upgrade, so he has to wake up the explosive bear to make trouble for the other party and take the opportunity to leave. It''s not that Tang Tian can''t defeat these people. Although there are 30 or 40 strong men at level 50, Tang Tian''s internal power is not enough. The magic body consumes too much. After only two sabres, his internal power is exhausted in just ten seconds and he has to go away. If he has enough internal power, he is confident that he will kill all the people here except the army. However, because of the lack of internal power, Had to leave! I don''t know why, even if Tang Tian had enough internal power, he was not sure to kill him. It was a subconscious feeling without any basis. The old man who came from the feudal period put too much pressure on him. After that, everything has nothing to do with Tang Tian. After he left here, he left alone and went to the place where Liu Xin was in the snow mountain. Soon after, news came out from Xuankong mountain that people from Yanjing iron and steel castle and bloody Valley had a big war with Tang Tian, the main city, hundreds of miles away from Xuankong mountain. Tang Tian injured the broken army of iron and steel castle and his great granddaughter and left calmly. Then a explosive bear rushed out of the ground to join the battle, killing more than ten strong men above level 50 in the iron and steel castle, and was finally killed by the broken army. It''s not over yet. The owner of bloody Valley is covetous. At last, a terrible battle broke out, turning the place into a sea of blood and killing the people in the steel castle. At last, the people in the steel castle and the people in the bloody Valley left one after another. It''s said that after the steel Castle left, there were only about ten people, and the others stayed on the battlefield, but everyone was injured, On the other side of the bloody Valley, batian was the only one who left. He was seriously injured and almost split in half. He threatened to be with the iron castle! When the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. No one ever thought that an unprecedented battle would break out here. Many people could not believe the fact that dozens of miles around the place had been crippled, broken weapons and bodies could be seen everywhere on the ground, and dozens of strong men of more than 50 levels had died here All these things happened after Tang Tian left, which had nothing to do with him. However, after this battle, Tang Tian hated the steel castle and bloody valley. "Damn it, if you have enough internal power, you can kill all these people. It won''t be so easy to wait until next time." Tang Tian thought with some chagrin. After all, people will grow up. Who knows where the other party will grow up next time? "Wait, it''s not over," Tang Tian thought. After he left the battlefield, he went away in a blink of an eye. First, he found a place and spent a day recovering. Then he rushed to the snow mountain again. Zhao yue''er left before the battle started. This time, he was the only one. Starting from the main city, there were originally 20 people, but he was the only one left when he was close to the snow mountain! A few days later, Tang Tian appeared at the foot of the snow mountain alone. Here, it''s a terrible forbidden area Chapter 624 A few days later, Tang Tian appeared at the foot of the snow mountain. Here, it is an extremely dangerous mysterious forbidden area. The mountain is high and deep into the clouds. He has been surrounded by clouds all the time, as if covered with a mysterious veil. The formation of this place is not only a place with ice and snow in the last days, but also a big snow mountain covered with ice and snow all the time. Snow mountain heaven is not a single snow mountain, but an endless snow mountain range. No one knows what the most central position looks like, because no one has ever arrived. The reason why it is called Tianjing is that under the sunlight, this mountain range looks crystal clear and colorful, just like a fairyland. It is extremely beautiful, so it gets its name. There are not many legends about the snow mountain heaven, but every legend is frightening. This place is very quiet, without the roar of monsters. It''s so quiet that it''s just like a pool of stagnant water. Many people once wanted to go into the mountain to find out, but it''s a pity that no one can come out so far. Yes, the snow mountain sky is extremely beautiful, but it seems to be an invisible mouth, devouring the life of anyone who enters the mountains, and no one can come out alive. At first, some people didn''t believe it. One after another, it was like going into the mountain. But no matter how many people went in, no one came out. It''s said that the first leader of Xuankong mountain, which is the closest to here, entered the snow mountain and never came out again. This is when the power fell and was controlled by Changsong, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Tang Tian stands at the foot of the snow mountain, frowning. The endless snow mountain in front of him gives him a sense of crisis. It''s just a subconscious feeling, because the snow mountain in front of him is very quiet. It''s as silent as a piece of cold pig iron. There is no wind and no sound. It''s so quiet. There are clouds and mists on the mountain, and sometimes there are beautiful lights flashing, But everything seems too much! The silence was terrible. "Is this the most mysterious snow mountain heaven? It is said that there are many monsters in the stone forest, the most dangerous zombie cemetery, the hottest Flame Mountain, the strangest blade gorge, and the most mysterious snow mountain. Every place is a forbidden area for life. Stepping on foot means death. That''s it. "Looking at the snow mountain ahead, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. In fact, if there is no need, he really can''t enter this mysterious snow mountain. It gives him a strange feeling and makes him have an instinctive rejection. He took out the map and looked at it carefully. There was only one outline of the snow mountain skyline on the map, covering a wide area. Except for these, there was no sign, but there was a red dot in the central area, which was where Liu Xin was. If you want to find Liu Xin, you must enter the center of the snow mountain skyline! "This snow mountain heaven is known as the most mysterious place. It''s no wonder that Xin''er can''t come out." Tang Tian was relieved. Start the real eye to see, the mountain is still the mountain, the cloud is still the cloud, there is no change, everything is normal, but it gives people a very strange feeling, let him instinctively want to exclude into the big snow mountain. Now there are only two roads in front of Tang Tian. It''s impossible to enter or not, because Liu Xin is still waiting for his rescue. However, if he enters, the legend about the snow mountain heaven makes him flinch, which is very contradictory. "Why? There are people living at the foot of the snow mountain? At this time, Tang Tian discovered that there were people living at the foot of the snow mountain, which made him very surprised. You know, the snow mountain is called a forbidden area. Who dares to live outside? With a curious mood, Tang Tian quickly approached the buildings at the foot of the mountain. This is a wooden house which is almost buried by ice and snow. It may be that it was often cleaned in ancient times, but it is not covered by ice and snow. In this ice and snow, a small wooden house stands abruptly. The closer to the wooden house, Tang Tian became more and more confused, because it was too abnormal. How could anyone risk living here? Just like the legend of snow mountain heaven, it seems too strange and mysterious. Standing outside the door, Tang Tian obviously felt that someone was moving in the room. After a little meditation, he decided to see who dares to live here, so he went up and knocked on the door. After a while, the wooden door was opened with a squeak, and Tang Tian saw an old man who was dying. His face was wrinkled, his hair was gray, and his turbid eyes carefully identified him. Then he asked in a hoarse voice: "young man? Who are you looking for? At the moment of Tang Tian''s reality, the old man is nothing special and has no strength. He is just an ordinary old man about to die, so he said with a smile: "old man, I want to know something about the snow mountain behind me"! "Oh... Come in," the old man looked at Tang Tian and invited him to the room. The room is very simple, just some ordinary things. However, Tang Tian was surprised that there were a lot of food in another species, such as rice, wheat flour, and even a lot of dried meat. Tang Tian was surprised that an old man had so much food? In Tang Tian''s surprised eyes, the old man poured a cup of hot water for Tang Tian. Then he sat opposite Tang Tian and said, "young people are also curious. Why does little old man live at the foot of the snow mountain and eat so much?"? "How do old people know"? Tang Tian is surprised. Does the old man have eyes to see through people''s hearts? It''s not like that! The old man shook his head and said, "it''s nothing strange. Everyone who wants to enter the snow mountain will come to me and ask such questions. All the eyes that see you will know what you are thinking.". "Oh? Can you tell me about that old man? Tang Tian was relieved. I''m afraid it was because he was asked so much that the old man had formed a subconscious reaction. The old man drank a mouthful of hot water and said, "well, my family name is Li. I have lived here for generations. Don''t be surprised. I have lived here for generations. Later, when those who came to the mountain said that the end of the world came, I knew that the world had changed. I learned from them that the world was full of monsters, but I haven''t seen them, Maybe it has something to do with the snow mountain behind me. Almost all the people who enter the mountain will come to the little old man like you to ask such questions. The kind-hearted people will leave some food for me if they see my pity. Otherwise, I would have starved to death in the ice and snow. After listening to old man Li''s words, Tang Tian was relieved. No wonder such an old man lived so peacefully here without the disturbance of monsters. The people who entered the mountain must be strong and self-supporting. He was proud to live only when he left some food for him. But he thought it was wrong, so he asked, "old man, what about your family? Are you alone? After asking this question, Tang Tian looked into old man Li''s eyes, only to find that his eyes were full of memories and vicissitudes. He sighed with a faint sigh: "family, ha ha, originally I had a son and a grandson. Several members of the family lived well, but after the so-called doomsday came, many people went into the mountain and said that there were treasures in them, and then my son also went in, After that, he didn''t come out again. Later, my grandson didn''t listen to the advice and went in to look for him. He didn''t come out either. Alas, up to now, I''m the only one left. So Tang Tian asked again, "old man, are there many people going into the mountain? You haven''t seen anyone come out of here all the time "? Old man Li shook his head and said, "no, no one came out. At first, people went in by twos and threes. Later, hundreds of people went into the mountain every day. It lasted for a long time. At that time, it almost became a busy town. But because no one came out, there were fewer and fewer people. In the end, no one came out at all, Until now, no one has been in the mountain for many days. "After that, old man Li pointed to an area outside the house and said," young man, you see, under the ice and snow, there are buried houses. Once it was very busy here, but now it''s completely deserted. ". Tang Tian looked at it with a real eye. As he said, houses were buried under the ice and snow, which proved that the old man didn''t lie. But this is more dignified in Tang Tian''s heart. No one comes out when thousands of people go into the mountain. Can you come out after you go in? "Young man, I advise you to leave here. It''s an unknown place. If you go in, no one can get out. You''d better not take risks. Alas, I''ve said that many times, but no one listens to it. All of them go into the mountain. In the end, no one can come out. I''m afraid you will do the same. Don''t listen to the old man...", sighed old man Li. Tang Tian can tell from his tone that his words are completely from the bottom of his heart, without any affectation. It''s all to dissuade him from entering the mountain. I''m afraid many people are the same. After hearing his advice, he still sticks to his head. Tang Tian shook his head and said helplessly: "old man, I know what you said is true, but I have something I have to do to get into the mountain. I understand your kindness.". After a pause, Tang Tian knew that there was no other value here, so he stood up and said, "old man, thank you for your hospitality. There''s nothing in return. I still have some food here. You can take it." Tang Tian ignored old man Li''s reaction, put some rice and meat in his room like a small warehouse, and finally pushed the door and went out. What''s your name, young man? Tang Tian''s voice came from behind him. "Old man, my name is Tang Tian, Tang of Tang Dynasty, heaven of the world...", Tang Tian said and went straight to the snow mountain Chapter 625 The old man stood at the door slightly trembling, looking at Tang Tian''s back, full of the vicissitudes of life revealed a deep helpless. Is that kind of see used to this kind of thing after deep remorse, "Tang Tian, a pity, ah, what a good child...". With a sigh, the old man went back to the room, took out an iron drill and a small hammer, put it in a bamboo basket, carried it out of the door, walked in the snow and came to the back of the room. In the back of the room, is a crystal clear ice wall, like ice has always existed here. The old man came to the right and stood under the ice wall. Looking at the names above, his eyes were full of helplessness and pity. Finally, the old man took out the iron drill and hammer, and engraved Tang Tian''s name in the final sound. The ice wall was as hard as iron. After the old man engraved Tang Tian''s name, he was already sweating. Touching the newly engraved Tang Tian''s name, the old man sighed helplessly: "Tang Tian, what a good child. It''s a pity, alas... Why don''t these children listen to the advice? 43854 people are buried in this damned snow mountain...". After Tang Tian left the old man, he didn''t know what happened. If he saw the ice wall engraved with 43854 names, I don''t know whether he would choose to enter the snow mountain heaven. Maybe there are more people going into the mountain. There is obviously a way up the mountain under the snow mountain, but it''s not very clear under the snow. Tang Tian set foot on this road, looked up at the big snowy mountain shrouded by clouds, and said to himself with a smile: "maybe I can''t get out this time, but I always have to break through.". Finally, the tip of the foot light snow, the whole person shot away, into the snow mountain. He climbed all the way, very fast, quickly climbed over the mountains, and gradually went deep into the mountains. At last, the mountains became deeper and deeper, and the peaks became higher and higher. The clouds and fog blocked his sight. At last, Tang Tian just soared to the clouds. Thousands of meters above the sky, Tangtian''s feet are billowing clouds. The sky is blue, and a golden sun is hanging on the sky. It shines on the distance, as if it were a snow mountain deep into the void. It is crystal clear and beautiful, just like a fairyland. Standing on the cloud, the sky is blue, and the snow is white. There are only two colors between the heaven and the earth. Different from any other place, there is no wind or sound in the continuous snow mountain. Everything seems very quiet. The silence is terrible and hairy. There is nothing except ice and snow, It''s like throwing people into the cold void of eternal silence. "It''s really amazing, but it can''t stop me. I want to see what''s magical about the so-called snow mountain heaven." Tang Tianzhan smiles and goes straight to the snow mountain. In his view, the so-called forbidden area is nothing more than mysterious monsters. Besides, there is nothing to be vigilant about. Tang Tian''s speed is very fast, galloping between endless snow mountains, all the way to the depth of the snow mountains. There is silence around him. The sky is always blue. There are big snow mountains with different shapes in front of him. He is like a passer-by, watching all this, and constantly going deep into it until "No! How long have I been in the mountains? A minute or a day? Even two days? Why do I feel like I have just entered the mountain "? Don''t know how long after Tang Tian entered the big snow mountain, he suddenly stood on the void, frowning deeply and talking to himself. Until now, he was hairy all over. Because he has been constantly galloping, constantly over the mountains, constantly chasing higher snow mountains in front, but he can''t remember how long he has been in the mountains, a minute or a day, he has no concept at all! "How can this happen? How long have I been in the snow mountain?"? Tang Tian couldn''t remember how long he had been in the snow mountain, like a minute or a day. In short, he couldn''t remember how long he had been in the snow mountain. As a last resort, he immediately took out the mechanical watch that he had been carrying. After a look, he found that the watch didn''t go at all! "How could that be? Is it a mirage? Tang Tian''s heart vibrated, and his whole body and mind suddenly became cold. Looking around, the sky was still blue, and there were endless mountains of ice and snow in front of him. He said that the environment was not like it at all, because there was no repetition in the surrounding environment, and the ownership was different! "It''s a terrible fantasy. Have I gone deep into it without knowing it?"? Tang Tian frowned, and immediately started the real eye to check, but the result was shocking, because at the moment of reality, there is no so-called mirage, mountain or that mountain, day or that day, everything has not changed at all, because that is to say, all this is true, there is no so-called Mirage! "Is this a terrible fantasy or is it real? But why can''t I remember how long I''ve been in the snow mountain? How to explain all this? Tang Tian''s heart is extremely contractive. All this is so weird that he is hairy. "If this is not a mirage, how broad the endless snow mountain would be? By the way, there are countless people coming in, but no one can go out. Are these people so lost? Tang Tian''s heart sank a little bit. Inadvertently, Tang Tian''s eyes turned backward, and his eyes immediately stopped. Then he turned around and looked forward, and then looked at the rear. Then he kept looking left and right. Tang Tian saw a terrible phenomenon, that is, all the scenery around him was the same, no matter which direction he looked from, there was no change. It can be said that any side was in front, Either side is the rear! "How can it be like this? Is all this real or fantasy"? Tang Tian was cold and hairy. He couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. He suddenly looked up and found a golden sun. He didn''t know when it appeared in the center of the sky. In other words, he couldn''t even distinguish the direction by using the sun! "It''s terrible. Why is all this? Is it reality or fantasy? Why is it so? It''s no wonder that people who come in can''t get out of such a terrible dreamland. "Tang Tian''s heart sank a little bit, as if he was going to fall into the abyss. "Why? No, I was just going in that direction? Just then, as like as two peas, the sky was a shock, because he could not tell which way to go, because everything was exactly the same, and it was impossible to tell which way he was heading before. "It''s terrible. Is it a mirage? But at the moment of reality, everything has not changed, mountain or mountain, everything is real, but if it is not a mirage, how can there be a scene where all four directions are the same "? Tang Tian is entangled. "Yes"! Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He took out an ordinary long knife and raised his hand to chop it out. A bright light flashed by and cut off the top of a hill at the foot of the front. As like as two peas of the air, he looked at it for a while, and then said, "it''s not illusion, it''s real. Other hills don''t change, but how can it be? What makes everything around us exactly the same?" At last, in the condition of not knowing what happened, Tang Tian decided to fly in the direction of cutting off a piece of the top of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the same place! Tang Tian galloped all the way, cutting the traces of the mountain at his feet. After a few hundred miles, Tang Tian stopped again, looked around, and suddenly began to laugh bitterly. As like as two peas as like as two peas, what is the same as the environment? Tang Tian doesn''t understand. He''s in a mess. There was silence all around, which made his heart more hairy. This strange atmosphere was even more terrible than meeting a monstrous monster. If he could, he would rather deal with an invincible monster than stay in this strange fantasy! "What to do? Each direction is the same, it seems that only along the direction of one side of the endless forward "! Tang Tian thought in his heart that the eye of truth was always open and straight forward in a direction Don''t know how long, don''t know how many mountains, Tang Tian has numb, because in front of endless forever is endless mountains, as if have no end, and let Tang Tian incomparable fear is, he can''t remember how long he entered the mountain, can''t remember! It''s like a moment, it''s like days and nights, but the sun on his head doesn''t change at all, it''s like his time doesn''t pass at all! At this time, Tang Tian knew that he had fallen into a very terrible dreamland, which also made him realize why it was said that so many people entered the snowy mountain, but no one could go out. It was too terrible. In such an endless and unclear dreamland, who could go out? "No, we can''t go on like this. Although there''s no danger, if we go on like this, we''ll be tired to death, and we''ll be tired to death in silence." Tang Tian stood in the void and pondered. Thousands of ideas flashed through his mind, but none of them could come from the dreamland. He wanted to show the magic body and destroy everything in a hundred miles, But he gave up the idea, because in this way, if there was any danger, he would not even have the power to protect himself. "A real fantasy? What if it''s tearing the space apart? Can you break the illusion? Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and said to himself Chapter 626 Tang Tian, who has entered the snow mountain heaven, seems to fall into a real dreamland. Everything he sees is real, but it seems that everything is illusory. This kind of atmosphere is very strange and makes people hairy. The boundless big snow mountain, before and after the left and right are the same picture, don''t know what direction is in front, more let him decide strange is, actually forget the time, as if into the snow mountain for a second, and as if after a long time, very contradictory feeling. "Tearing space may be able to break this real fantasy," Tang Tian said to himself with a bright eye. There is no hesitation. As for whether you will encounter danger after your internal power consumption is clean, there is no way to consider. At present, the most important thing is to get rid of this damned fantasy. It immediately showed the state of the tenth level demon body, covered with cold scales, long black hair flying like ink, a pair of scaly wings stretching behind, and the blood drinking crazy knife appeared in the hand. It was as if endless black Qi was swallowed by the blood drinking crazy knife in the void. Suddenly, the whole space was distorted and split out, Space is torn like rags out of a few meters long crack! The twisted space is like a fold, which spreads to all directions. Everything passing by is smashed, and the mountains dozens of miles around are destroyed! However, to Tang Tian''s despair, the cracks in the space healed, and the surrounding area was still destroyed. In addition, he did not imagine that the whole world was broken like a mirror to restore the real world! "This... Is everything true? How is that possible "? Tang Tian is shocked and cold. There is a sense of despair in his heart. Is he going to be trapped in this endless fantasy forever? "Impossible, all these are illusions, absolutely hallucinations, calm down, we must calm down, or we will be really lost in them, like countless people who enter the snow mountain heaven, they will be banished forever, and we must calm down if we can''t get out"! After the restoration of the original, Tang Tian took a deep breath to cheer himself up. No matter how strong Tang Tian''s strength is, he is still hairy and calm in such a strange world. At this time, Tang Tian can be completely sure that he has fallen into a terrible fantasy. Now the only thing he has to do is how to get out of the fantasy, otherwise the terror will be lost in it. The scenery in the four directions is the same. By this time, Tang Tian can''t tell which direction he came from. "By the way, I made the mark all the way." Tang Tian saw a mark cut by himself in one direction, and immediately flew to this direction. The mark was still there. Tang Tian was happy and continued to move in this direction. I don''t know as like as two peas. After that, Tang day suddenly looked bitter, because he found himself back to the place, before he was cut off a mountain place by himself, and the other three directions did not change a bit, but it was still the same. "In this way, the four directions are endless and endless. Is this an illusion or a reality? If it''s a mirage, why do I still have traces in other directions? Mirage must be confusing people''s eyes, but other directions are not so confused? Tang Tian is entangled. He doesn''t know what to do. Finally, he suddenly looked up at the sky and the golden sun! "If there is only one flaw, then it must be the sun in the sky. The sun can''t always be on the top of the head, but now it''s like this. If... Can we think that the sun is the outlet"! Tang Tian''s heart moved, suddenly soared to the sky, and flew up to the sun above the blue sky! The higher you fly, the ice and snow world below reaches the endless horizon. At last, the snow mountains under your feet are blurred, but Tang Tian still goes up and up again without hesitation. I don''t know how high you fly. Tang Tian feels that you are flying out of the atmosphere, but still can''t see the boundary of the snow mountains. The sun in the sky is still infinitely far away, hanging in the void, forever! "Am I wrong? All of this is true, but the dreamland is really like this? Tang Tian''s heart is in a mess at this time. He can''t tell whether all this is real or fantasy! "Damn it, how can it be like this? No wonder this snow mountain heaven has its way in and out. Who can go out under such circumstances? It''s not that he is banished by the eternal in this space, what to do... "Tang Tian''s heart is in a mess, and he can''t find the exit, so he will be trapped here forever. There is no wind, no sound, and the eternal snow mountain will accompany him until he dies Think of that kind of terrible scene, Tang Tian suddenly was scared out of a cold sweat, forced himself to calm down. "By the way..."! At this time, Tang Tian''s face showed a relieved smile. Now, isn''t he just lost? As a result, an old and mottled compass appeared in his hand. It was found in the auction house not far from the Zombie''s target. It was opened from the colorful treasure chest bought by a mentally handicapped guy. "Broken compass, not much use, when you get lost can give you direction"! That''s him. Tang Tian checked the properties of the compass again and finally showed a smile on his face. Put the compass in the palm of your hand. On this old compass, the rusty pointer keeps rotating. At last, you can''t even see the shadow. Tang Tian frowns. What''s the situation? Just when Tang Tian thought that this thing was going to fail, the broken compass flew out of his hand. It was full of antiquity and gave off a mysterious atmosphere. At last, the pattern of heavenly stems and Earthly Branches engraved on the compass began to rotate and twist. With the click of the sound, the surface of the compass completely changed into another appearance, which was extremely mysterious and complex, Tang Tian feels dizzy at a glance! All of a sudden, the compass freeze, suddenly reverse vertical down, so that the compass pointer is right below the earth, suddenly whew, the compass fell quickly. Tang Tian there will let him fly away, immediately followed the compass rushed down, fortunately the speed of the compass is not very fast, so that he can easily catch up. Tang Tian obviously saw that the pattern of heavenly stems and Earthly Branches engraved on the compass was constantly changing during the flight, just like the compass of mud Bodhisattva in the wind and cloud, and it seemed that the mysterious ancient code was constantly calculating something. Finally, straight up and down, Tang Tian went back to the place where he had made the mark with his knife. Here, the compass reversed, parallel to the ground, the pointer rotated, pointed to the front, continued to fly forward, and Tang Tian quickly followed. After advancing for tens of meters, the compass suddenly stopped moving, the pointer turned a direction again, which was just the direction of coming. Finally, under Tang Tian''s surprised eyes, he flew back to the distance, but Tang Tian had to keep up. But what makes Tang Tian very speechless is that he has been going back and forth for 12 times. When he almost thinks that the broken compass has failed, he suddenly feels that there is a change in the dreamland around him? But when he looked around, there was no change. He thought that he was hallucinating. But at this moment, the compass did not go back and forth in this way. Instead, it turned a direction and moved forward again. This time, after several kilometers, it was settled in the void again. It came back and forth again 12 times, and Tang Tian''s head was almost dizzy, But the feeling of the change of the surrounding dreamland is stronger. Just when he thought that the compass was going to change another direction and toss back and forth for 12 times, the compass actually came up and down for 12 times, which made Tang Tian speechless and had to follow it firmly. After all, it was the only hope for him to leave this dreamland. After going straight up and down for 12 times, Tang Tian felt that the dreamland around him had changed again. There was a door in his heart, and he had to follow the compass everywhere. After that, Tang Tian was even more upset. Back and forth, left, up, oblique, backward, circle, square and so on, all of which made him dizzy. People were almost vomiting. Now the only thing he could rely on was this thing, so he had to follow it. And Tang Tian will pass the route distance and so on all dead in mind, in case this thing is disposable consumables, he again obviously dreamland, also can go out according to the route is not. As like as two peas and a long time, Tang Tian did not know how long he had been there, and suddenly his eyes lit up, because he found that the illusion had really changed. The original four directions were exactly the same as three directions. "If I remember correctly, this is the fourth time I''ve been back and forth like this"? Tang Tian''s secret way is that he dare not leave the compass. Such as like as two peas, four rounds of a round, he will go through the forward and backward, on-line and other circles, and so on, the direction of a round will be reduced, and the first and third scenes will be the same. "I''ll go. Is this a special array or an illusion? No matter how clever you are, I''m afraid you can''t find such a way to crack it. Yes, even the most advanced computers in the world before the end of the world can''t figure out such a route. "Tang Tian cursed in his heart, but he followed the compass to death! When there are still two directions left, the number of compass tosses increases. After tossing for 12 rounds, suddenly the whole space is shocked and rippling away like water! "Is it over at last? I wipe it. If I remember correctly, I tossed about 99999999 times in this way... "Just as Tang Tian was calculating how many times he tossed about, with a click, the compass broke into a pile of powder in the rippling space! "I knew it was a disposable consumable..." when Tang Tian was proud Bang With such a voice, Tang Tian was confused Chapter 627 Tang Tian only heard a bang, and then a flower appeared in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was at a loss At this time, his environment is a classroom, dozens of pairs of familiar or unfamiliar faces appear in his eyes, one by one looking at him strangely! "Hey, you see, it''s Tang Tian''s first time to sleep in class, and his sleep is so heavy. For a while, he''s called Yueer, for a while, he''s called Lanlan, and he''s having a spring dream on the eighth floor." "No, I''m dancing. I''ve knocked over all the nearby tables. The eighth floor is a climax in my dream. The war situation should be extremely fierce"! Tang Tian opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw all this clearly, his face suddenly became incredible. What''s the situation? I''m not in a dreamland, am I? Seeing that the dreamland is about to be broken, how can I come here? Are these monsters? Think of here, Tang Tian suddenly full of cold sweat, unexpectedly let the monster so close to himself, suddenly stood up, a face surprised looking at these "monsters"! Crash, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "Tang Tian, you''d better give me an explanation, or I''ll report it to the education department"! At this time, there was a very angry voice coming from the front, which could not suppress the huge anger. Tang Tian was surprised and asked, "teacher Du Wei, why are you here? How about your husband Lin Tian? Standing in front of, isn''t it teacher Du Wei who was chased by Lin Tian? It''s strange, how can she wear a pleated skirt? It seems a lot younger. It''s just like when I was just out of school... And so on. What''s wrong? Hum... As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, the whole room seemed to be in a beehive. One by one, he looked at Tang Tian''s incomparable strangeness and couldn''t help laughing. Well, Tang Tian was a lot sober at this time. When he saw the dreamland around him, he was scared to death. Isn''t this guy in class? These familiar faces are the former classmates? Wait, it''s a bit messy! "Tang Tian, I don''t think you''re awake, are you? Go to the corridor immediately to wake me up, and come to my office after class. Now, go out for me immediately. "Teacher Du Wei on the platform was so angry that her chest heaved, which made a group of hungry wolf like students feast their eyes. However, at this time, she looked at Tang Tian with a frosty face and pointed out a white finger to the door of the classroom. Tang Angel patted his head and felt that something was wrong. Then he went to the gate and stood in the corridor. Tang Tian looked up at the sky and felt that he had ignored something. "Students, clean up, let''s continue to class, one by one don''t learn from Tang Tian, rely on good study will be disrespectful, sleep in the classroom, I tell you, if you can''t pass CET-4, you don''t want to get a diploma...", in the classroom, intermittent came the voice of Du Wei teacher "It''s strange, how can Mr. Du Wei appear here? No, it should be. How can I be here? I remember I entered the snow mountain heaven? I''ve broken the illusion, and I''m about to go out, but why come here all of a sudden? Is all this just an illusion "? Tang Tian looked at everything in front of him and said to himself. When the reaction comes over, what you see in your eyes is the campus you are very familiar with? Trees, up and down from time to time around the familiar sound of reading, the playground, there are students in physical education, divided into two teams of a football, you come to me to grab not busy. "No, it''s all illusions"! Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he punched the wall behind him. Bang... After a dull noise, he didn''t expect the collapse of the teaching building. Instead, his fists were dripping with blood, and his whole arm was numb "What''s the matter, my power? What about skills? And my storage ring? Where did all this go? Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to the bloody fist, but looked at himself with great fear and said in horror, because he found that all this had disappeared! His upper body is a washed white T-shirt. He clearly remembers that he bought it three years ago. His lower body is a pair of jeans with a hole in it. At his feet is a pair of open line board shoes. Everything indicates that he is just an ordinary poor student! "What''s going on?"? Tang Tian couldn''t get the answer. He tore his hair with both hands. Everything was so weird. He was clearly in the snow mountain. How could he come back to the campus all at once? What''s more, all of his rings have disappeared! "No, I seem to have forgotten something? The end of the world? What''s the end of the world? Is it the end of the century? Some time ago, it was noisy, eh? What am I thinking? How can there be so many strange pictures in my mind? By the way, I was in class. Yesterday, my aunt in the canteen had a holiday. I washed the dishes until five in the morning. Then, I fell asleep when I was sleeping... ", damn, how could I fall asleep. The more in a daze, the more confused Tang Tian''s head is. Many things become fuzzy, but his memory in the campus is more and more clear. Now he has finally sorted out the process of things! "Damn, how can I fall asleep in class?" Tang Tian knocked his head with remorse! In spite of this, Tang Tian still felt as if something had been forgotten by himself. As for the snow mountain and the end of the world, everything in his mind became light, light and light again. It was like a person dreaming at night, and he could not remember it the next day! "Alas, we can''t stay up late like this, so that we all fall asleep in class." Tang Tian shook his head and tried to make himself sober. Ding Ling Ling When the bell rang after class, the whole yard was boiling. Looking at all these students, Tang Tian had a strange feeling, as if he hadn''t experienced all this for a long time. He shook his head and said to himself, "I really can''t stay up late. I''m still not sober. Sorry, Mr. Du asked me to go to the office. It''s noon, I have to go to the canteen to do small work.... "! "Ha ha, Tang Tian, I really have you. It''s the first time I saw you sleeping in class. I also said that Lin Tian is Du Wei''s husband. Now you are miserable. Who doesn''t know that Lin Tian is chasing Mr. Du, the president of the student union and the president of the martial arts club. Maybe he will thank you?" at this moment, a familiar face appeared in front of him, Patted him on the shoulder, left a look of self-interest and walked away! At the same time, several ordinary looking female students glared at him when passing by. If Tang Tian remembered correctly, he would sit among them and turn their tables over! "Alas... How could it be like this..." Tang Tian patted his head, and at this time he was completely "awake"! "Tang Tian, come to the office with me". At this time, Du Wei, with a frosty face, stood in front of Tang Tian. Her beautiful face was full of anger, and her eyes were almost bursting with fire. After that, she turned around, twisted her beautiful posture and walked forward with a cat''s step! Tang Tian said in secret that she was unlucky. How could she fall asleep in class? Who didn''t know that Mr. Du Weiwei used to be a student of Tsinghua University and was assigned to Tianshui University as a teacher just after graduation. I heard that there was someone above her. Her father was an official of the Ministry of education, and his grandfather was the president of the University, but he never used these relationships, By virtue of her real ability, she is especially strict with her students, so as to prevent someone from saying that she became a teacher only after a long relationship. Tang Tian thinks about Du Wei''s "real situation" in his mind, and bows his head behind Du Wei. While walking a change, meet a familiar and strange face, these people all to Tang Tian with Du Wei behind embrace with doubt eyes! Bang... In a separate office with elegant layout, Du Wei smashed his textbook on the table with a frosty face, looked at Tang Tian and asked: "Tang Tian, why do you sleep in class? And say, say that "? Du Wei thought of the school celebrity Lin Tian being said to be her husband by Tang Tian. She was very angry in her heart. "I''m sorry, Mr. Du, I''m wrong. I washed the dishes too late in the canteen last night and fell asleep in class. That sentence was also said by me in a daze. I have no other meaning. Please forgive me," Tang Tian apologized sincerely. Du Wei saw that Tang Tian''s attitude of admitting his mistake was good, especially his shabby clothes. He immediately softened his heart and said, "Tang Tian, we all know that you are a top student in study and the winner of scholarship every year. Even the headmaster praised you, you..., alas, don''t work too late. Study is important.". "Teacher, I know, ha ha..." Tang Tian said with a bitter smile, remembering that he was an orphan and had no parents, and that he had to rely on himself to get to today. "Forget it, you go first. I heard that you work in the canteen, and all the students have gone to the canteen for dinner. Don''t be too late. If Zhang pangzi withholds your salary, you will say that I asked you to come here to delay the time." Du Wei softened and said that she was clear about Tang Tian''s situation. After all, there are few people who can enter his grandfather''s eyes in Norda''s campus, And Tang Tian is one of the most dazzling. "Well, I''ll go, Mr. Du." Tang Tian bowed and walked out of the door. Then he patted his head and said, "you can''t stay up late. What''s the matter? How can you have those messy dreams? They''re the same as real..."! Chapter 628 Walking on the campus with incomparable "familiarity", Tang Tian has a feeling of incomparable security. Yes, it''s a sense of security. It''s like there''s a monster chasing after him all the time, and then the monster dies all at once. It''s a sense of relief. The more intense this feeling came, the less aware he was that the images in the "dream" in his mind would become lighter and almost lost by him. "Get out of the way. Next time I walk, I''ll have more eyes. Can you afford to pay for my dirty clothes?"? At this time, not far in front of Tang Tian came a very arrogant voice. But I saw a young man dressed in a famous brand scolding a submissive person. The people dressed in famous brand clothes were surrounded by a group of guys with flattering smile. At first sight, they were doglegs. "Zhang Chao? Isn''t this guy dead? Killed by me? Well, it''s just a dream. I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble if he knows that I''m cursing him to die. Well, he has a brother named Zhang Hao, who was also killed by me... What a mess. "Seeing the famous brand-name man, Tang Tian''s mind came up with some strange pictures. He immediately felt that he threw his head out of these pictures and walked quickly to the canteen. Now at noon, it''s time to have a meal. There are still a lot of dishes waiting to be washed by yourself. If you can''t finish washing, you will be charged! "Wow, look, it''s the two sisters. They are so beautiful. They are very beautiful individually. When they walk together, they are more outstanding than Shen Yun.". Just then, an exclamation came from Tang Tian''s ears. He looked up and his eyes were shocked. Some vague pictures flashed in his mind and said to himself, "Liuxi and Liubai? The twin sisters? They are not dead... Eh? It doesn''t seem to be dead? By the way, what happened to them Damn it, there''s no illusion! Tang Tian feels that he shakes his head and throws out the unrealistic picture in his mind. He takes a deep look at Liu Xi and Liu Bai and turns to the canteen. "Well, by the way, what happened to them in the dream..."? This kind of magical picture appears in his mind again, which can''t be stopped. It''s clearly forgotten, but every time he sees a person, some corresponding pictures will appear in his mind, which makes Tang Tian very distressed. "Well, it seems that it was because of staying up late last night that I was insane," Tang Tian said, patting his head. "Standing here, you are talking about you, Tang Tian...", at this time, Tang Tian''s figure sounded a very strong voice. Who''s calling me? I have no enemy! Tang Tian said secretly in his heart. When he turned around, he saw a man in a white training suit looking at him angrily. "Lin Tian? Saved by me, and then where did you go with Du Wei Wei? And finally became a couple, and then became my man? Stop, what''s with what? He''s the president of the student union. He''s the same as Shen Yun. How can he be my subordinate? "Seeing this man, Tang Tian''s mind flashed some" dream "pictures again, he quickly stopped. "This classmate, what''s the matter"? Tang Tian looks at Lin Tian and frowns. Lin Tian angrily approaches Tang Tian. After a distance of one meter, he looks at Tang Tian with a gloomy face and grins his teeth and asks, "are you talking about Mr. Du Wei in class? She''s my wife? And pissed her off "? Tang Tian came to the door with a thump in his heart, but Tang Tian didn''t refuse. He nodded and said: "there is such a thing. I was in a daze at that time...". "Damn it..." without waiting for Tang Tian to finish his speech, Lin Tian smashed it with a fist, which was extremely fast. If Tang Tian didn''t escape, he would be hit by a panda eye. Just subconsciously, Tang Tian squints his eyes, grabs Lin Tian''s fist, and then subconsciously kicks Lin Tian''s stomach, kicking him two meters away! "Do you really think I have a good atmosphere? When I was fighting, you were still in your mother''s crotch. "Looking at Lin Tian lying on the ground, Tang Tian said with a gloomy face. Tang Tian, an orphan since his childhood, did not know how much bullying he had endured. He gradually developed a fierce fighting character. He was called a big fighter from childhood. He did not know how many battles he had experienced. How could he be hit by Lin Tian! Coldly dropped a word, Tang Tian turned around and left, and said to himself: "strange, it seems that the reaction speed is much faster. Did you kick the president of the so-called martial arts club? What a mess! "Damn it, please remember..." Lin Tian, who was lying on the ground with a clenched fist, said fiercely. Then he looked at the people around him and yelled, "is it beautiful? Do you want to try it with me? In the face of Lin Tian, others immediately turned into birds and beasts. In the distance, behind the big tree for a moment, a handsome but obscene looking guy touched his chin, looked at Tang Tian''s back and said to himself, "I wipe. I thought that after that, brother Tian would quit the world. It''s a long time before I''m old. I almost rushed out to help. But how did brother Tian get worse? The president of the martial arts club, he fell down with one foot. Tut Tut, he is worthy of being my brother, who is fierce! This guy is not Zou Jun, who else? He just said that in his mouth, and then his eyes were attracted by the girls who didn''t come and go. His face was obscene and almost drooled. "No, it''s not like me. How can I do it like this"? At the same time, Tang Tian, who went to the canteen, was also puzzled. He was so confused that he left it behind. Anyway, he had a lot of fights from small to large. When he came to the canteen, he didn''t wait in line like other students. Instead, he went in through the back door of the kitchen. At this time, there were already mountains of dishes waiting for him to wash in the pool. "Why are you here now? Don''t you see that it''s almost piled up? Just as Tang Tian was about to wash the dishes, a fat man stood in front of Tang Tian and yelled. "Why are chefs fat"? This idea flashed away in Tang Tian''s mind, then he bowed his head and said with a smile: "brother Zhang, I''m sorry, I was called to teach by Mr. Du Wei before, so I''m late. I''m sorry.". Zhang pangzi looked at Tang Tian indefinitely, and then said: "I know, hurry up, you don''t have to go to class if you don''t finish washing these dishes"! "OK, ok...", looking at the figure of Zhang fatty left, Tang Tian kept saying, but at this time, Tang Tian''s eyes occasionally glanced at a figure outside the window, and then he was stunned. His heart hurt, and there was an unspeakable pain. "Blue...", the self talk of Tang Tianxia. Outside the window, a girl with concave and convex figure and beautiful appearance is really queuing up for dinner. Her sky blue short sleeve T-shirt, a pair of snow-white arms are exposed outside, her beautiful face is full of impatient look, and her big eyes have a kind of unspeakable arrogance, as if she was born superior. "Or what you look like? Why do you want to chase me? What do you take to support me... "Tang Tian clearly remembers that this girl, not long ago, stood in front of her with a haughty face, looked at Tian and said haughtily, smashed her self-esteem to pieces, and then buried her love in her heart forever "Alas, everything in the past is in the past," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile, buried himself in the mountain of dishes. But, why can have a kind of heartache feeling? Tang Tian said to himself. "After the end of time, Lan Lan becomes a zombie, and then...", a picture suddenly appears in Tang Tian''s mind. He is stunned on the spot, and his plate falls to the ground with a smash! "What''s the date today? The end of the world... Zombies... Mutant animals... The main city... Well, what a mess these are, "Tang Tian said to himself, shaking his head and burying himself in the mountain of Panshan. But I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Tang Tian''s eyes have been searching for the calendar. He remembers that there seems to be a calendar in the kitchen. Suddenly, Tang Tian looked at the calendar and said to himself, "September 13, 2012? today! Today, the end of the world? Everything''s in chaos, in the dark? No, the thing in my mind is not a dream at all, but... It''s my rebirth? How can it be..., no wonder, no wonder there is such a familiar feeling. I remember that on this day, I didn''t go to class because I washed the dishes late, just in time for the coming of the end... Today, I wipe, rebirth and other things can come back to me? I remember, I entered the snow mountain heaven, is this the time to return to the present doomsday? Tang Tian, who "understands" everything, is not calm at once. He usually washes the dishes without moving his face. He plans in his heart. At this time, his calm character has been reborn. He is reborn on the day before the end of the world! "After the doomsday, the whole campus has changed, many people died, only the canteen is safe, no, I have to stay here, by the way, those zombies, after killing, will burst out skill book, summon a ghost assassin...", Tang Tian is completely silent in the "fact" of his rebirth, began to plan for his next road! In the past, the canteen was deserted. When there was no one, Tang Tian threw away his plate, found a kitchen knife, and then threw it away, because he vaguely remembered that after the end of the world, he had a stick in his hand! The bell rings and the class begins. Tang Tian is waiting for the end of the world Until... After dark, nothing happened. Suddenly, he was so angry that he said: "go to your sister''s rebirth. I''ll wipe it. All the novels are deceiving. Oh, no, the dishes haven''t been washed yet. I have to work overtime!"! "Yes, I would believe such a strange thing? It seems that I haven''t slept well yet... "Looking at a pile of dishes, Tang Tian asked Heaven speechless Chapter 629 Day by day, the so-called doomsday of Tang Tian''s "dream" did not come, which made him worry about it in vain, and the scene of his "dream" was also faded, faded It''s as if he had gone back to the time when he was a student studying hard on the campus. Everything in the last days was forgotten, forgotten, and everything he had experienced was forgotten, until one day On this day, sunny, the sun penetrated the leaves of the campus, sprinkled mottled spots, the campus is not the laughter of young boys and girls, a harmonious picture of sunshine. What''s rare is that Tang Tian didn''t go to work that day. He was encouraged by Zou Jun to go to play. Tang Tian was an orphan since childhood. He often fought hard and everything was common. Naturally, his physical fitness was not good. Although he didn''t play well, he played well. However, when several people were playing well, there was a riot on the court. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, you country bumpkins. Young master Zhang has made a booking, and all those who know how to get out of the way." an arrogant voice sounded on the edge of the court. Tang Tian and others stop playing, but they see that Zhang Hao, the famous Prince of the city, walks to the court surrounded by a lot of younger brothers. His gentle face is full of confident smile, and he doesn''t help or refute his subordinates. He can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. If you want to say that everyone''s children will not be as arrogant and domineering as people say. Although it is often said that the so-called second generation is doing something wrong, most of them are spreading false information. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they will not be true. At least Zhang Hao, the legendary super rich second generation, has done a good job. "I''m dizzy. How can I meet this young master? It''s really a disappointment," said a brother in Tang Tian''s dormitory. Zou Jun is a face of indifference, said: "afraid of what, we play our, if these guys really want to charter, say not to want to do him ya.". "Cut, I say indecent Jun, you say light, we can''t compare you, you are a person to eat, the whole family is not hungry, but we drag the family, got into such a young master can''t have a good end, won''t be mixed with you, dodge", other people don''t give face, said to retreat from the court, obviously don''t want to and Zhang Hao this young master against. Zou Jun, because of his obscene face, is known as obscene army by everyone, which is quite obvious in the whole Tianshui University. "Brother Tian, these guys have run away. What shall we do? Do you want to make room for the young master? Zou Jun looks like a dog leg. He looks at Zhang Hao and others with eyebrows beside Tang Tian. "This is the guy I killed... Hiss... How can I have such a strange idea?" seeing some strange pictures in Zhang haotang''s mind, he immediately shook his head and said, "no matter him, we play our game.". For some reason, Tang Tian didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Hao, the young master of Tianshui University, whom everyone was afraid of. It was just a subconscious feeling, and he didn''t realize it. "Why? Brother Tian has changed. Some time ago, I''ve been holding the attitude that if I can make peace, I won''t get into trouble? Why don''t you even give young master Zhang face "? Looking at the back of Tang Tian playing basketball, Zou Jun said suspiciously. "I say you two don''t understand people, do you? Lao Tzu has said that today, Master Zhang is going to make a reservation and get out of the way. "An untimely voice yelled not far behind Tang Tian. Bang... Tang Tian suddenly grew up and had a violent dunk. Then he turned around and looked at the shouting man behind him and asked, "are you talking to me?"? Wow... As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, the spectators on the side of the court suddenly burst into an uproar and talked about who it was? Why don''t you give young master Zhang face? Do you want to hang out in school? "Why? Isn''t this Tang Tian, the great talent of our school? He has a personality, but he doesn''t give any face to young master Zhang. "Someone immediately said with sincere admiration, but no one came forward to say a word. "Brother Tian, you are too good. The other party is master Zhang''s person, but no matter what, since brother Tian is in a good mood, I''ve given up my life to accompany a gentleman. Since I entered this bird school, I haven''t had a fight. This time, I''ll do it," said Zou Jun, rubbing his hands around Tang Tian. No matter who the other party is, I''ve played with the business of chopping people on the street, It''s a drizzle. Not only other people are strange, but also Tang Tian is extremely puzzled. He is not like this, but why does he feel angry when he is told to go away? It''s like a humble mole ant yelling in front of him, just like a finger to kill that kind of thing. "Boy, you want to die", the other party obviously didn''t expect Tang Tian to speak like this. Hundreds of people around him looked at him and made him lose face. He was immediately angry and kicked Tang Tian. Bang... At this moment, a figure flashed quickly, but Zou Jun didn''t know when to hold the ball with one hand. A guy covered his opponent''s face and knocked him to the ground on the spot. His nose was bleeding and two teeth were missing. "You guy, still can''t change the problem of sneak attack," Tang Tian looked straight speechless, not angry looking at Zou Jun said. "Aha, I''m used to it. I just can''t stand this guy''s arrogance," Zou Jun said after touching his head. "I wipe, you don''t want to mix up, brothers, do him Ya", Zou Jun put down a person, immediately behind a group of people are not happy, immediately clamoring to clean up Tang Tian and Zou Jun two people. "Get out of the way", just at this time, two light floating words came, a group of guys'' action stopped, but Zhang Hao separated the crowd and came out, came to Tang Tian, looked down at Tang Tian. "Interesting. Are you Tang Tian of our school? Call yourself a great talent? Proficient in many languages, even the headmaster praise "Tang Tian"? Zhang Hao asked. "Yes"? Tang Tian picked his eyebrows and said that he had been fighting almost every day. He had never seen a battle before. Of course, he would not be frightened by a so-called young master. "Beat my brother, give me an explanation, otherwise it''s not easy to explain," Zhang Hao said calmly. "Boring", Tang Tian shrugged, turned around and ignored him. He picked up the basketball on the side and threw it out. Fortunately, he got a three-point ball Zhang Hao looked at Tang Tian''s back. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "beat me, beat me to death, beat me to death, beat me to death, beat me to death!"! "Brothers, do it to death...", get Zhang Hao''s order, a group of guys immediately surrounded up, clamoring to kill Tang Tian and Zou Jun. "Looking for death", Tang Tian''s anger flashed away in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and came to Zhang Hao with two steps. He grabbed his neck, looked at each other''s eyes coldly and asked, "are you going to kill me?"? Tang Tian, who has been fighting all the year round, knows the truth of catching the thief first. Zhang Hao, a respectable young master, can''t hide himself. He is suddenly choked by Tang Tian, but he doesn''t have the slightest panic on his face. Instead, he coldly says, "let go, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world"! PA......, a crisp ring, suddenly shocked everyone, Tang Tian slapped Zhang Hao in the face, coldly said: "I see so many threats like you, but I live well, others are dead..."! But the words haven''t finished yet, Tang Tian is surprised in the heart, secret way I this is how? Why do you say that? Hoo... Zhang Hao suddenly kicks Tang Tian. Suddenly, Tang Tian is kicked out with a bang. Hiss... When Tang Tian grabs Zhang Hao''s shirt, he tears it open. On the way back, he only decides that he seems to have caught something in his hand. After stabilizing his body, he sees that he is holding a simple jade pendant and wearing it with a platinum necklace. "Boy, no matter how famous you are in school, now, return the jade pendant handed down by my family to me, and then kneel down and kowtow, otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world"! Zhang Hao''s voice came coldly, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes like a dead man. But Tang Tian didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at the jade pendant pulled from Zhang Hao''s neck in his hand and said to himself: "is that so? No wonder it was only one day later that Zhang Hao''s level reached level 8. It turned out that the jade pendant was causing trouble? Triple experience... Er, what and what? What did I see just now? It''s strange that I''ve been daydreaming since I woke up in class that day After shaking his head, Tang Tian looks at Zhang Hao, but subconsciously doesn''t hand over his jade pendant. Instead, he looks at him coldly and says, "do you want a jade pendant? Sorry, you disturb me to play the ball, as a gift to me "! As he said, another picture flashed through Tang Tian''s mind. It seems that Xin Dao didn''t check whether there was a necklace on his neck after he killed Zhang Hao? It''s strange, why do you have such an idea again? "Good, very good, give me a call... Don''t beat me to death," Zhang Hao said coldly. Looking at Tang Tian and Zou Jun, they are just like dead people. "What the hell..." suddenly, dozens of Zhang Hao''s younger brothers rushed up Tang Tian and Zou Jun fight with each other. It''s self-evident that Tang Tian and Zou Jun are beaten to death. Zhang Hao comes to Tang Tian, steps on his hand, picks up the jade pendant and says: "boy, it''s not over. It''s not easy to start here. You wait. The good play is still in the future..."! After that, surrounded by a group of dogs, he went away with his head high But at this time, Tang Tian frowned and looked at all this. His eyes were full of fear. He said to himself in a voice no one had heard: "is it still an illusion? The real fantasy... " (someone has been asking all the time why there are people of level 8 the next day at the beginning of the last world? The stone doesn''t explain. Is it necessary for me to tell you that this is actually a pit? Now fill the hole, hum, ha ha, ha ha...) Chapter 630 Tang Tian and Zou Jun are both experienced in many battles, but they can fight dozens of people there. After several people are knocked down in chaos, they are beaten to the ground by a swarm of people. Zhang Hao takes back his jade pendant and leaves surrounded by a bunch of dogs. However, Tang Tian and Zou Jun lie on the ground with injuries all over their body. I''m afraid it''s not easy for anyone to be beaten by dozens of people. "Happy, happy, I haven''t played like this for a long time. It''s so cool..." Zou Jun looks like enjoying himself. He''s so funny. His face is blue and purple, and his body is full of footprints. He''s full of masochism. Unlike Zou Jun, Tang Tian slowly sat on the ground, looking at the people, objects and scenery around him. His eyes were full of confusion and hesitation, and with a little fear. "Is it still a mirage? The real dreamland... All this is terrible. "Tang Tian murmured to himself. He stood up and walked to one side regardless of Zou Jun lying on the ground. Just when Tang Tian and Zou Jun were beaten by a group of people, one thing he had ignored was a broken black ring that fell off his neck. A soft white light came into his mind, which made him remember the experience of being gradually forgotten by himself, and left a few words, that is "real fantasy, try to go out, Otherwise you will be lost forever in it "! After thinking of everything, Tang genius knows that his so-called "Dreams" are all true. He has experienced the end of the world and a lot of it. At this time, he is still in the snow mountain, in the dreamland! But he just knew that it was a mirage. He didn''t know why all his abilities had disappeared, and even the attribute panel in his mind was gone. It was as if he was just an ordinary person. If it wasn''t for the broken ring on his chest, he would have been lost in this mirage all the time. "The real fantasy? Go out, how to go out? Is all this fantasy or reality? How to go out "? Tang Tian kept asking himself in his heart, all kinds of ideas, but he had no clue. "What''s the matter with you, brother? Don''t worry, what are you going to do? When we go back, it''s no big deal, "Zou Jun grinned and said to Tang Tian. "Ha ha, it''s OK, ah Jun, you go to deal with the injury first, I want to be alone," Tang Tian said with a smile, how to see is very reluctant. "Well, if there''s something to say to my brother, let''s break through together," Zou Jun said, showing his teeth and walking away. "The real dreamland, what is it, or what is it? I can remember everything in the end, but I don''t have the slightest ability in the dreamland. Why is all this?"? Tang tianbai couldn''t understand it. True to life, as like as two peas, it''s all true, flesh and blood, and the life of one''s own thoughts and actions. Even everything is exactly the same as before the end of the world. It''s a dreamland. Tang Tian has feelings of not believing, but the hints in his mind make him know clearly that all of these are false. They are all illusions, but the real illusions are real. How can they be illusions? "If all these are illusions and true, then there is only one possibility, that is, I am still in the snow mountain and heaven, but my mind has entered the illusions. Everything here is true, just like rebirth, which pulls my soul into the true illusions. Only by going out can I return to the end of the world, Back to my real body, it''s like this. It''s all true. I''m also true, but it''s also false. It''s just like another world. It''s false to me, but it''s true to me when I enter it... "The train of thought has been clear intermittently, Tang Tian finally understood what kind of state he was in. It''s all illusions, but it''s also true. It''s like a movie. It''s false and illusory for people. But when your mind goes into the movie, it''s all true. Tang Tian is in such a state at this time. In this real illusions, there is his development law, and he becomes a world of his own, Only out of this world can we return to our true self! So that is what it is. It''s as like as two peas. As like as two peas, the first is the illusion of the four sides. After going out, it falls into such a scene. Everything is real and false. No wonder no one can walk out of the snow mountain. The only thing that is the same illusion before is that no one can walk out. If it wasn''t for the compass, I would be lost in it forever. Now, ha ha, everything is true. If I can''t stick to my heart, everything will fade away and I will be lost in this world forever. Under such circumstances, who can walk out of the snow mountain? Tang Tian said to himself, after thinking about all this, he realized the terrible situation of the snow mountain. No wonder only people come in but no one goes out. How can he go out? At the same time, it''s also the place that Tang Tian is distressed at present. What if he knows that all this is an illusion? The problem is how to go out! "If all this is false, does it mean killing all the people to get out of the dreamland? No, it shouldn''t be like this. All these things are real, even the world is real. How can so many people be killed? There must be other ways. By the way, just like the hacker empire, there must be an exit hidden in an unknown corner. What I have to do is to find this exit, and then walk out of this real fantasy "! Tang Tian stands up and looks around like a knife, but he sits down decadent. The world is so big, where is he going to find the exit? "The ability disappears, and the property panel is gone. For this world, I''m just an ordinary person, a real dreamland. I''m afraid if I die in this dreamland, the real me is already dead, so the primary purpose now is to save my life. Fortunately, although all the abilities disappear, I become an ordinary person, But my fighting consciousness still exists, which is the biggest guarantee for my survival "! Tang Tian grows up and goes to the gate of the school regardless of other people''s different eyes. For this real fantasy, Tang Tian has no sense of security. He has to make some plans. The first is to protect his life! He has offended Zhang Hao before. Tang Tian doesn''t guarantee that Zhang Hao won''t come to his trouble. If he dies here, I''m afraid he will be dead. After he came to the street, Tang Tian found a bank and took out all his savings, a total of 34000 yuan, which was saved only by his own frugality, working scholarship and other income. Since the world is real, these are real, and the money is the capital for Tang Tian to survive in the world. As a fierce character who used to fight and fight, he and Zou Jun stepped on the surrounding spots before they came to the school. Otherwise, it would be bad if they offended their peers one day. With more than 30000 yuan, Tang Tian found a little Hun Huang Mao who had been repaired by Tang Tian. "Oh, drink, brother, what can I do for you?"? Huang Mao looks at Tang Tian and picks his eyebrows. He hates Tang Tian very much. When Tang Tian and Zou Jun first came here, they had a conflict. At that time, Huang Mao was almost killed by Tang Tian, which is unforgettable. Tang Tian didn''t talk nonsense to him. He opened his door and said, "I need two daggers, preferably military ones, and then a machete. Don''t fool me with ordinary iron sheets. I know you can get good military things, and then give me a 54 pistol, 100 rounds of bullets. How much is it altogether?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Huang Mao was stunned and trembled all over. He looked around for a while, and then said carefully: "I said brother Tian, I can''t get such a thing. That guy is a criminal. You look up to me too much.". "I''m not asking if you can get it. I''m asking how much is it? It means that if you can''t get what I want, I don''t mind killing you now, "said Tang Tian with a gloomy face. Although he is already an ordinary man in this real environment at this time, the momentum of war still exists, especially as the terrible momentum in charge of the life and death of millions of people, how can Huang Mao resist it? I almost didn''t get scared to death on the spot. Huang Mao swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly, submissive said: "can do, but the price is expensive after all, you see...". "How much"? Tang Tian asked directly. "100000, these are all contraband, this is the lowest price," Huang Mao said. Tang Tian handed over 30000 yuan to Huang Mao and said, "30000 yuan is a deposit, and the remaining 70000 yuan will be given to you at the time of delivery. I''m still waiting for you at this time tomorrow. I don''t think you''ll let me down." then Tang Tian turned and left. "I wipe, this student son how so terrible, or first hard to earn a sum of money is, tube him so much", yellow hair spit spit hard said. After leaving Huangmao, Tang Tian went straight into a supermarket, bought two fruit knives and put them on his body. Then he went to school. The world is both real and illusory for him. If he wants to get out of the world, he must use the rules of the world, or he will be banished forever in it (real mirage, you can think of it as digitizing the human soul in the hacker empire. For people, the world is real, but if they die, they will die. Well, that''s about it.) Chapter 631 Real fantasy, being in the game, he is real. Being out of the game, he wants to be illusory. He can''t tell the truth clearly. He has his own world, just like in the arena. Do you think he is fake? But people can die in it. Do you think it''s true? But he''s just a stone tablet. In this real fantasy, being in it is like the data space of the hacker empire. Once lost, you will become a person of that world and forget that you are a person of another world. Isn''t it amazing? Tang Tian was in such a state before. If it wasn''t for the storage ring on his neck, he would be lost in this world until he died In this world, everything is false and everything is true. Tang Tian doesn''t believe in anyone. He is the only one who is true. He has no clue to get out of this dreamland. He has nothing that should belong to him. He has to rely on himself to get out of this dreamland. However, although Tang Tian''s skills and physical attributes have completely become ordinary people, he still has an incomparable advantage among people in this world, that is, his fighting consciousness. In the last days, I don''t know how many battles I have experienced and what dangerous scenes I haven''t met? It''s not too much to describe it as dancing on the tip of a knife. Moreover, those fighting consciousness are integrated into his soul and can''t be deprived. The world can only make him forget in the same way as hypnosis, but can''t be deprived. When he remembers, then these fighting consciousness will come back. With no skills and no internal power, he can''t exert almost the same powerful and powerful abilities as the mysterious. However, don''t forget that his basic abilities are still there, such as the perfection of basic Sabre technique and basic Sabre technique. These basic skills don''t consume internal power. As long as people are able to exert these mysterious Sabre techniques, At most, it''s just a movement that can''t be performed because of the limitation of the body. It can be said that in this world, Tang Tian is against heaven. He can be called a master of sabre, swordsmanship and boxing. Just because of his physical fitness, his strength may not be one tenth of these basic skills, even less than one tenth of his original strength, but that''s all, With his basic skills and fighting consciousness, he is still against heaven in this world! Now that he has confirmed that the world is a mirage, Tang Tian certainly knows that all these real people are fake. After he jumps out of the mirage, all these things are meaningless, so whatever he does in the world is meaningless, such as destroying the world. When he jumps out of the world, all these things are meaningless, but he is in the game, If all this is true, we must follow the rules of the world. In order to understand as like as two peas, we went to a cyber cafe to understand the world''s form. We found it all as if we had entered the history of history. Everything is the same as the real world of the last century, and has its own history and current situation. Tang Tian is so much impressed that it is a real illusion. Now that he knew that the world was a mirage, of course, there was no need to follow the world''s own way of life. Instead of going back to school, he used his thousands of yuan to buy a big bag and some cheap clothes. Then he opened a room in a small hotel and had a good night''s rest. "I can''t go back to school. Zhang Hao, the second generation ancestor, will definitely trouble me. In this world, he has great energy. I''m not an opponent at all, but the jade pendant around his neck is to be taken away. When he finds a way out of this world, he must get it, triple his experience, hum, I just don''t know if the things in this illusory world can be taken out. "Lying on the bed in the hotel, Tang Tian is planning. The next morning, Tang Tian ate and played, put on a cap, changed into a camouflage suit, twisted a big bag in his hand and went to the place agreed with Huang Mao yesterday. After he came here, Huang Mao was waiting here, and there was more than one person. Huang Mao was surrounded by more than a dozen people dressed up in ancient puzzles. He was holding a package of things in his hand. Seeing Tang Tian, he immediately said, "brother Tian, I''ve got the things. Where''s the money?"? Tang Tian didn''t ask him how he got the things, and he was not interested in knowing. He patted the big bag in his hands, and then asked in a deep voice, "I have to inspect the goods first, or who knows if you are cheating me? Don''t worry. Here''s the money. Seventy thousand yuan is a lot. ". Everything is reasonable, but Huang Mao ignores it. The inspection is not unilateral. However, under the psychological hint of Tang Tianxia''s consciousness, if he doesn''t take out the goods, he is fooling people. So he takes it for granted to take out the May 4th pistol in the newspaper. He keeps an eye on it, doesn''t load the bullet and throws it to Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s mouth curls up a little. He is known as a top student of Tianshui University. He uses this psychological thing to deceive these little gangsters. They are just overqualified. He puts down his big bag, takes the 54 pistol in one hand, and quickly disassembles it and assembles it. His dazzling action makes Huang Mao and others stunned. It''s like seeing the legendary special forces. "Genuine goods, good," Tang Tian nodded. He put the pistol in his waist. Although gun is not Tang Tian''s weapon in the end of the world, he has studied it. After all, he can achieve the power of General powerful skills only by bullets. With his reaction speed in the end of the world, gun is easy to use and master, but he can''t use it at all, Even in his storage ring, there is a terrible Gatling machine gun, but it doesn''t appear in this world. After getting the gun, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. He thought that these people could not be killed for a while, or they would definitely cause the intervention of the state violence agency. Then he would be unable to fly. So he made a violent move and rushed to the crowd brought by Huang Mao in three or two steps. He stepped on the ground and kicked one person several meters with a knee bump, He suddenly came to Huang Mao''s side. Before he could react, he knocked him unconscious with one punch. After he got what he had in his hand, he staggered several people''s attacks and stepped back to pick up his big bag. As soon as he stepped up, he turned over on the wall and disappeared on the other side of the wall. "I wipe... We''ve been robbed". At this time, the people brought by Huang Mao reacted and yelled, but Tang Tian had already gone far. How terrible is the fighting consciousness of Tang Tian, who has been exercising for almost half a year in the last days? It can be said that he is standing at the top of the human pyramid. His fighting experience is much more terrible than that of the most elite people in the world. It''s useless to deal with a few little gangsters. Turning over to the other side of the wall, Tang Tian quickly threw away the cap on his head, tied a scarf on his head, and put on his sunglasses. He put the two camp tiger teeth daggers he got from Huang Mao into his boots, put the machete in the big bag, and pinned the May 4th pistol to his waist. Then he swaggered into the crowd! But at this time Tang Tian is also confused, how to get out of this damned fantasy? He has no clue, no hint, how can he get out? "Buddhism says that there is one sand and one world, and there are countless worlds between heaven and earth. Is the way to get rid of this world to destroy it? But how can it be? Now the only possibility is like this. Only destruction can bring new life. Damn, how can we go out? In the mirror mirage, there is a compass to guide the direction, but here... And so on, is it possible to leave the world according to the route crossed by the compass "? Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, but then he was discouraged, because the compass drew a trajectory of as many as 100 million times. I''m afraid that the compass could go around the earth. In Tang Tian''s present situation, it''s certainly impossible. "Damn it, what can I do?"? Tang''s hair was scratched in anger, and he didn''t have a clue. He fell into this dreamland, which made him very confused. For three days in a row, Tang tianwo was in a small hotel. He did everything he could to find a way to leave the dreamland. Even the blessing ring on his neck had been studied by him for countless times without any hint. Then he knew that he was in a boundless predicament. Just as Tang Tian tried his best to leave the world, the whole undercurrent of Tianshui city was surging. Everything started because of Tang Tian. First, people from Tianshui University were looking for him. After all, as a talented man of Tianshui University, his disappearance for a few days would surely attract the attention of the school. Second, Zhang Hao, the second generation ancestor, was looking for him. Then Huang Mao was also looking for him. After all, he was robbed, Huang Mao is a gangster who wants to die. He has been doing business like this all the time. He doesn''t want to be robbed. It''s strange that he doesn''t jump into a rage. In the small hotel, Tang Tian stayed at home for several days, thinking about all the ways to leave the world, but he had no clue. "When the three thousand worlds come and go, do you want to destroy the world? No, no, in this way, I will die. By the way, it''s said that someone is missing in the middle of the Pacific Ocean for no reason. Will he travel through the world in the devil''s triangle... "Tang Tian wanted to blow his head, but he didn''t have a clue. In the end, he almost thought he was insane! "I don''t know the proportion between the time in this dreamland and the real time. Maybe I''ll be dead in the last life after I go out from here. Damn it... What can I do..." Tang Tian looked up to the sky and said nothing. But just then, a sound came from the door of the room, ending his stay at home life Chapter 632 After thinking day and night for several days, Tang Tian didn''t find any hope to get rid of this dreamland. This dreamland is like a closed space. He can''t find a crack, so he can only feel helpless and anxious. These days of thinking almost made Tang Tian forget that he is no longer the original one, and ordinary people can kill himself. Even if someone else has a gun in his hand, which he originally despised, he can kill himself. At this time, a slight noise outside the door suddenly woke him up! "The so-called cat has cat Road, the dog has dog road. I didn''t expect to let you gangsters find me first, but fortunately, Zhang Hao''s people didn''t find me, otherwise it would be dangerous," Tang Tian said to himself. At the same time, he gently got up and held two tiger teeth daggers in his hands. It seemed that he came to the back of the door of the room casually but quietly. With a slight to almost imperceptible click, the lock of my room was quietly opened. With the door being gently pushed open, a thief came in quietly. Tang Tian''s eyes behind the door were cold. He put out his hand to cover his mouth. The tiger tooth dagger in his hand passed a cold light. With a dull sound, he easily cut the man''s throat. Blood gushed. With the sound of Ho Ho, the thief ended his life! All this is false. I didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Tang Tian warned himself in his heart. Bang... Just then, the door was kicked open, and a gangster with a machete rushed in and yelled: "brothers, the dog is in this room, chop him to death"! This man, Huang Mao, who had been robbed by Tang Tian once, came to the door with someone. Suddenly, there were twenty or thirty people in the small room, and it became crowded. "Gangsters fight is really just relying on a large number of people, it''s not on the table at all." Tang Tian laughs in his heart and rushes into the gangsters. He deftly avoids the attack of these people. Two daggers dance at his fingertips. The sound of puffing and puffing is accompanied by the sound of blood spraying. A group of gangsters are reaping their lives one by one by Tang Tian. Two tiger teeth daggers seem to be alive in Tang Tian''s hands. They roll dexterously at their fingertips. A flash of cold light can take away a fresh life, just like the whispers of death! "Inside, what''s going on? Did you chop each other to death? The thugs outside the door couldn''t rush in, shouting anxiously. But the gangsters in the house have been scared out of their wits for a long time. One by one, they have chopped down people in the street because of the large number of people. Where have they seen such massacres? On the spot was scared speechless, a bit even in the urine pants did not take the life! Tang Tiansha''s rise, but then he felt a thump in his heart. He had killed more than ten people. Once the news came out, it was bound to lead to the strong intervention of the state violence organs, and then he was in danger. "No matter, now that he has done it, he can''t manage so much." at last, Tang Tianxin swam like a fish among the crowd and reaped their lives. After a while, a lot of people lay down in the small room, exposing the pictures inside the room to the eyes of the gangsters outside the door. "I grass, kill... Er..." after seeing the pictures inside the house, the gangsters outside screamed in horror, and the bloody scene made them vomit. These guys yell the most when they fight and chop people, but when they really see the picture of killing people like animals, they are so scared that they have no strength to run. "Since you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me," Tang Tianleng snorted. He rushed out of the door and continued to reap the life of the gangsters outside! Puchi... With the last blossom of blood, a group of gangsters were killed by Tang Tian! The heart silently counted for a while, this time yellow hair brought a 38 people, all were slaughtered by Tang Tian! God, even if it is knocked down, in God''s eyes, people are still just ants! Tang Tian''s situation at this time is roughly like this, even if he lost all his powerful skills, these ordinary thugs are still vulnerable. "Hoo... This body is really not good. It''s really bad that such a slight activity is about to fall apart." after killing all the gangsters, Tang Tian almost couldn''t stand up straight. Although it was easy to kill, the range of many of his movements was beyond the limit, and sometimes he even wandered between square inches, There are too many actions that can''t be done by this fragile body, which makes Tang Tian very dissatisfied. "I can''t stay here any longer. Dozens of people have died. I''m afraid they have committed a big case that shocked the whole country. It''s better to leave." he shook his head. Tang Tian took his package, opened the window and jumped out, and soon disappeared into the vast night. Fortunately, the hotel where he used to spin was remote and fast enough. It took only a few minutes to kill dozens of gangsters. He didn''t even have time to disturb others. By the time others knew, Tang Tian had already run away. However, although Tang Tian knew that such a big crime would certainly attract the attention of the national high level, there was not much fear in his heart. The final reason was that he had witnessed too many big scenes, and he didn''t pay attention to it. Would God be afraid of using the mortal body to trample on a few ants? Of course not. "Bang... Rubbish, so many people can''t find a poor student. What do you do to eat"! At the same time, in a beautiful villa in Tianshui City, Zhang Hao is in a rage, pointing to more than ten people in black in the room. These people are just part of the bodyguards invited by his family. During this period, there were several famous gangsters in Yunnan Province. One by one, Zhang Hao pointed to his nose and scolded him, but no one said anything. "I don''t care what you do, three days, and give you three days at most to find out Tang Tian, or you all don''t live in this world, it''s a waste of food," Zhang Hao roared. "Young master, we can use the relationship has been out of the majority, if all the people are put into looking for a student, a lot of business will be affected, I think the master should not be happy," a bodyguard stood up and said carefully, for fear that Zhang Hao would lose his temper on himself. "You don''t care about these. I''ll explain the situation to my father. Your task only needs to find Tang Tian for me. I''ll be responsible for the rest." Zhang Hao didn''t have a good way. "All right, but young master, do you want to use the relationship of the government? Maybe it will be faster, "the bodyguard said again. After all, they are sensitive and it''s not easy to find people on the street openly. "Do you have a pig brain? Don''t know that old man Du is looking for this man? He has a lot of contacts in the government. If he knows that we are going to do harm to Tang Tian, my old man may not be able to stand up to it. We have to find a way to deal with it ourselves, "Zhang Hao said with a frown. He has thought of such a way, but it doesn''t work at all. "Don''t worry, young master. I heard from my subordinates that dozens of people died in a hotel in the suburb, and the public security department was shocked. Hundreds of special police have been sent out. We may be able to push all this down on Tang Tian''s head..." just at this time, a cold faced thug said. "Fart, he''s a poor student who has the strength... Eh? It doesn''t make sense. This person is missing. This happens. Hum, Tang Tian, I see where you can hide, "Zhang Hao said, and then instructed others to do it. These people are good at planting and framing things, but Zhang Hao may not have expected that Tang Tian, whom he framed, killed dozens of people. If he knows, I don''t know if he has the courage to provoke Tang Tian. At night, Tang Tian left the hotel and went into the dark. Soon after, he came to a mountain hundreds of meters away. After climbing up a tree, he took out a night vision telescope and looked in the direction of the previous hotel. "Was it discovered so soon? It''s true that hundreds of special police officers have been dispatched. They really look up to me. However, I can''t find any clues to get out of this dreamland for the time being, so I might as well play with you violent organs. Well, it''s time to get rid of the boredom. "Looking at the flickering light of the hotel in the distance, Tang Tian said to himself. For Tang Tian, although everything in this dreamland is real, it is a dreamland. No matter how real it is, it is all false. No matter what things he does, Tang Tian has no psychological burden. "Why? Did you find my way so soon? Yes, it''s not a bunch of pustules, so I''ll play with you! Tang Tian has a bloodthirsty arc at the corner of his mouth. A pair of dark tiger teeth in his hand are like the fangs of a poisonous snake. He wants to choose people and love them! He carried the machete in the package on his back, a tiger tooth in his boots, a 54 pistol in his hand, and some bullets in the pocket of his camouflage suit. This is all Tang Tian''s equipment. He wanted to dance on the blade tip and play a heart beating game. In fact, Tang Tian expected such a result when he killed Huang Mao and other gangsters, but he thought it was a good idea. If he changed the pattern of the world, would he be able to expose a flaw in this dreamland and find a way to leave it? Tang Tian doesn''t know, but he has no other way Chapter 633 The suburb of Tianshui City has become the focus of attention. Under the bright lights, you can see an old signboard called star hotel. At this time, the small hotel was surrounded by hundreds of special police armed to the teeth. A yellow cordon was drawn around the hotel, blocking all personnel from approaching. The captain of the special police brigade of the Municipal Bureau is coming out of the hotel with a gloomy face. His face is dripping water. Behind him, there are two armed special police officers and several civil servants. Except the captain, all the others are pale. The scene inside the brigade is so bloody that these bloody soldiers can hardly stand it. "Xiao Zhang, call me the owner of the hotel immediately," the captain turned and ordered in a deep voice. "Yes..." the civilian named Xiao Zhang is a young and beautiful girl. She looks pale at this time. After getting the order, she turns away. From her trembling body, we can see how scared the little girl named Xiao Zhang is. Soon, the owner of star hotel was called. She was a middle-aged woman who was obviously fat. At this time, she was shaking all over like chaff. Her face was white and she might faint at any time. "Long... Sir, what''s the instruction?" the fat landlady asked in a trembling voice. The captain looked at her with a gloomy face and asked, "first of all, the police you held? What was the situation then "? "Report, sir, here''s what happened. Just an hour ago, a gang of gangsters suddenly broke into my hotel. I knew it was not good, so I called the police when I left. But within a few minutes, the upstairs was quiet. Then I went up and looked curiously, and I saw... All the gangsters fell into a pool of blood. That''s what happened...". Said the fat landlady in a trembling voice. "In other words, these dozens of gangsters were killed by the suspect in a few minutes? Are you sure you''re not kidding? The captain asked fiercely. Killing dozens of people in a few minutes? Are you kidding? Even when I was in the army, I''m afraid the most powerful king of soldiers couldn''t do it. After all, it was dozens of people, and everyone was armed. It wasn''t puppet standing waiting for people to kill, OK! "Yes, sir, they all died in a few minutes, no more than three minutes at most," the fat landlady said fluently when she saw so many armed special police officers. "Well, I''ll take your word for it. Do you know who lives in the room? Do you have an identity? The captain continued. "Report, sir, there is no identity registration, because I am a family hotel. I can stay as long as the guest gives me money, but I remember what the guest looks like..." said the fat landlady. The group nodded, and said to Xiao Zhang, "Xiao Zhang, take this boss to imitate the portrait of the suspect and check the identity of the suspect." "Yes..." Xiao Zhang answered and left with the fat landlady. After arranging Xiao Zhang, the team leader looked at the people around him and said in a deep voice, "it''s obvious that this is a very dangerous massacre like crime. The cruelty of the suspect''s means is absolutely heinous, which poses a great threat to the stability of the country. It must be reconciled. Moreover, the suspect is obviously a terrorist killer who habitually uses daggers, It''s terrible to kill dozens of people in a few minutes. I ordered that in the next chase, every group of five people should not be scattered, and the safety of their own life should be guaranteed while the suspects are being chased. Did you hear that! "Got it..." hundreds of armed special police officers answered loudly. The group leader nodded, looked at the dark night sky and said: "remember, we must strictly block the news, and never let the media report, so as not to cause social panic"! "Understand..." hundreds of special police officers armed to the extreme answered in a deep voice. "Captain, the portrait of the suspect has come out, and the identity has been verified." at this time, Xiao Zhang came to the captain with several A4 papers and said. On several pieces of paper, there is not only Tang Tian''s vivid portrait, but also his life story. In short, it is clearly and unreservedly presented in the eyes of the team leader. The leader of the brigade nodded and said to hundreds of special police officers in a deep voice: "now the identity of the suspect has been confirmed. He is a student of Tianshui University. He disappeared a few days ago and hid in this hotel. He killed dozens of people and escaped an hour ago. Now, according to the preliminary information, the suspect escaped from the southwest. Next, we have a hard fight to fight, The suspect is extremely vicious and dangerous. We must bring the suspect to justice on the premise of ensuring our own safety. Now the operation begins! At the command of the captain, hundreds of armed special police officers were divided into more than 20 teams with five people as the unit. They entered the darkness, turned on the night vision and chased Tang Tian in the direction of escape. Each team was holding a well-trained wolf dog! Under the night, a game of hunter and prey quietly unfolds, who is the prey and who is the hunter is unknown! "How many years have you not met such a dangerous person? I didn''t expect that there was one in my jurisdiction. I wanted to see what kind of person you are. Tang Tian, hum... "Looking at the night sky, the captain gave a cold hum, checked his equipment, and then went into the dark. In the woods, Tang Tian lurks behind a big tree with two people embracing each other. He turns up a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. He hears the barking sound of a dog in the distance getting closer and closer. He says to himself, "the game has started. I hope these people''s lives can get the attention of the high-level of the country. At that time, some things in the world will be changed, and we should be able to find a way out of this dreamland."! After that, Tang Tian, like a poisonous snake in the dark, quietly rushes back to the other side, stepping on the ground without making any sound. "Why? A team of five? However, it''s still not enough to see. "Narrowing his eyes, Tang Tian looked at the five carefully advancing people in front of him. Tang Tian licked his lips and thought that the next moment he would rush over like a cheetah. The two sides were only tens of meters away. After Tang Tian got close to them, these five special police officers would react! Puchi... Before the first special police officer had time to make a sound, Tang Tian used the tiger teeth in his hand to cut each other''s throat. His strength was not strong, but his angle was so tricky that he almost cut all the soft tissues on each other''s neck except the bones. His blood gushed and he fell down powerlessly. After killing the first one, Tang Tian''s figure flashed, and his left wrist hit another SWAT''s head. Even if the other SWAT was wearing a helmet, he was dazzled by the terrible elbow which broke out in a special way. Tang Tian didn''t hesitate, and the tiger tooth in the other hand was inserted into his head along the other SWAT''s chin! "Find the target, find the target", after Tang Tian killed them, someone yelled. "Hum, it''s late", Tang Tianleng hurls two tiger teeth in his hand. With two clicks, he stabs the eyes of the two special police officers. It doesn''t reach the handle! Before no one else came to attack and shoot, Tang Tian took out the machete on his back and cut off the head of the special police officer with a puff, then cut off the head of the wolf dog with one stroke! "Vulnerable, is this the special police of China"? Tang Tian shook his head, pulled out his two tiger teeth daggers, picked up a submachine gun on the ground, and quickly left the spot, because the voice of surprise had attracted other special police. In the dark, the game between the hunter and the prey begins slowly. Tang Tian is like the God of death wandering in the dark, harvesting the lives of special police officers. Most of them end each other''s lives with cold weapons. He likes the feeling of dancing on the blade tip. Of course, after the number of the other side exceeded ten, he took up his submachine gun and broke up with the other side. With his present constitution, he fought with more than ten special police officers. No matter how strong his fighting consciousness was, he had to drink his hatred. "Team leader, team 1, team 5, team 9, team 10, team 13 and team 15 have lost contact and are initially expected to have been killed by the suspect." the team leader walking in the middle of the night heard a trembling voice from the headset. "Continue to track down, the suspect is in this area, we must bring him to justice"! The captain ordered in a deep voice. "Ho ho..." the reply to the captain was a sound like the cry of a rooster after he was cut off. But every few seconds, Tang Tian''s voice came from the captain''s headset, and Tang Tian said coldly, "is the captain there? Hey hey, come and catch me, the game just starts, your men are vulnerable, too weak "! "Who are you? Are you Tang Tian? The captain responded quickly and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, it''s me. Is the game fun? There are thirty-five people. I want to see how many people you have to wait for me to kill before you withdraw. Hehe, it''s a long night. Let''s play slowly. "Tang Tian''s voice came again, and then he cut off the source of the signal. "Damn, thirty five soldiers'' lives, I must let you pay for the blood debt with blood," the captain said, gritting his teeth, and then arranged the deployment again! In the dark in the distance, Tang Tian, like a cheetah, lurked in a tree and said to himself, "are there more than 100 special police officers? After killing them all, it should attract the attention of the high-level of the country. At that time, I will continue to kill them like this, and I will see if this damned fantasy will show a flaw "! For Tang Tian, all this is just a game. Killing these people is just to find the flaw in the dreamland. There is no sense of guilt in his heart. Everything is just to get out of the dreamland. He can''t think of any other way! Chapter 634 At night, in the mountain forest, Tang Tian lurks like a poisonous snake, harvesting the lives of armed police. The silent killing is staged in the dark, just like the murmur of death, which makes people scared. Even though these armed police soldiers are still scared, they are not afraid of a real fight, But this silent killing almost broke these people down. From time to time, from the earphone, there comes the sound of a companion who can''t make a sound after being cut by a knife. When it comes to the ears of armed police soldiers in the dark, it''s like a life threatening sign. No one knows if it will be him next. "Damn, damn, damn... If I catch you, I must peel your skin." when the captain saw the body of the armed police soldier again, his unwilling and frightened eyes made him angry and wanted to tear up the sky. In the woods in the distance, Tang Tian sat on a big stone and looked at the silent woods. With a cold radian in his mouth, he said to himself, "seventy three people, don''t you retreat? But I don''t have time to play with you. The body is too bad. It has a feeling of collapse before it can move. Let you go, hum... ". After a deep look at the woods at night, Tang Tian disappeared like a civet. Tang Tian lost his camouflage clothes, put on a suit of casual clothes, and put on a pair of plain eyes to hide himself a little. He sneaked into Tianshui city quietly. All he had left were machetes and submachine guns. He only left two tiger teeth daggers and a May Fourth on his body. He took a taxi and went to Tianshui University. "Dear audience, please pay attention, dear audience, we have received the latest news that an extremist terrorist appeared in our city today, brutally killed more than 30 people and absconded in the mountains. After being chased and intercepted by hundreds of armed police soldiers, he has disappeared. It is preliminarily estimated that he has sneaked into the urban area. Please pay attention to your life safety, Here is the identity of the suspect... ". "Oh? Did you find out so soon that I wasn''t in the woods? It doesn''t seem to be a straw bag, "Tang Tian said with a sneer in his heart, listening to his introduction on the radio leisurely in the taxi. "Alas, it''s not safe to go out now. A terrorist will come out today and an extremist will come out tomorrow. It''s impossible to live this day," sighed the cab taxi driver. "Yes, in this society, how can there be so many people who can''t think of it? They are fighting against the country. Aren''t they looking for death?"? Tang Tian in a change echoed the road. "No, don''t you say that Tang Tian, what a good boy, the top students of Tianshui University, there are many good ways out in the future. Why do you want to take this road? Alas, it''s a pity...". The taxi driver chats with Tang Tian, and Tang Tian talks with him with great interest. The other party never thinks that the person sitting next to him is the terrorist on the radio. If he knows, I don''t know if he has the courage to continue talking. "Master, I''m here. Thank you," Tang Tian said, stopping the taxi not far from the gate of Tianshui University. Then he paid and watched the taxi disappear on the road. After looking around and finding no one, Tang Tian stepped on the wall and climbed over the three meter high wall to enter Tianshui University. "Although all this is a mirage, I have to try to get the jade pendant around Zhang Hao''s neck and see if I can take it out. I have three times the experience and hum...". Thinking in my heart, Tang Tian touches the male voice apartment. Of course, it''s impossible for the young master of Zhang Hao''s big family to be crowded in the apartment with ordinary people. He''s only here to find out where Zhang Hao lives. No doubt, ask his dog leg if he can find it. "If I remember correctly, there are Zhang Hao''s gangsters in this apartment 301. They are you," Tang Tian said to himself, standing in the dark corner of an apartment. At this time, it was past one o''clock in the morning. Except for the crazy game, almost all the night owls had fallen asleep. The whole campus seemed quiet and silent. Tang Tian felt into the apartment. "Hey, I don''t close the door when I sleep at night. Do you really think it''s safe to be covered by Zhang Hao? But just at the same time, it''s less trouble for me. "At the gate of 301, Tang Tian looked at the light in his bedroom and said to himself, then he gently pushed them away and sneaked in. There is a speechless smell in the bedroom like a pig''s nest. All of the four people in the room have fallen asleep, and the action movie of a certain country is playing on the computer. The hum and haw sound is very harsh at night. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. When he came to the last man''s bedside, Tang Tian patted the man''s face with his bloody tiger teeth. It''s funny that this man happened to be the guy who was covered on his face by Zou Jun a few days ago and was still sticking plaster. "What''s the matter, sleeping..." the other side murmured. He turned over and went on sleeping. He didn''t realize that death was beside him. Tang Tian is speechless. Such a person is still a gangster. He doesn''t even have any vigilance. He pats his face again with his cold tiger teeth. This time, with a little effort, he is awakened by the cold tiger teeth dagger and looks at Tang Tian blankly. "If you yell, I promise to use it to cut your throat before you shout out, do you believe it?"? Tang Tian looked at each other and said with a smile. The other side nodded in horror, swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "Tang Tian, how can you be here? Do you know that people in the whole city are arresting you now? Are you finished? Why don''t you run? "Of course, I know that the only reason I came here is to ask you some questions..." More than ten minutes later, Tang Tian appeared outside Tianshui university again with a sneer. Everything he wanted had been obtained. As for that man, he must have fallen asleep forever. I''m afraid he will be found the next day. In this period of time, Tang Tian can do a lot of things. "The Lotus Villa area is really a big family. If it can afford such a good mansion, I just don''t know what the protection ability is." in the self talk, Tang Tian quietly integrated into the night. Lotus Villa District is a famous place in Tianshui city. The value of every villa here is more than ten million. Most people only have the responsibility of staring at it. It''s the real estate opened by Zhang Hao''s father. Zhang Hao has a special house here. Although Tang Tian was not a special assassin in the last days, with his vigilance, it was very simple to avoid the patrol security and some surveillance cameras. He soon came to the villa where Zhang Hao lived. Silent standing on the wall looked at, Tang Tian quietly into the yard. "It''s worthy of being the young master of Zhang Jia. There are dozens of bodyguards in the place where they live. Are they so afraid of death?"? Tang Tian sneers in his heart. He wanders in the villa, avoiding the patrolling security guards, and quietly touches Zhang Hao''s bedroom. Looking at the three honest bodies on the luxurious big bed, Tang Tian is speechless. Zhang Hao was like a dog when he was at school, but in his own home, he was full of men, thieves and prostitutes. He even played with sanfei. Now he was tired and fell asleep. Tang Tian turns a blind eye to everything in his eyes. The body of two enchanting girls has no influence on Tang Tian. It seems that he can''t see it at all. When he came to Zhang Hao''s side, Tang Tianzheng wanted to reach out and take off the jade pendant from his neck. He didn''t know what he had stepped on. Suddenly, a harsh alarm sounded in the whole villa. The alarm also wakes Zhang Hao. He opens his eyes and sees Tang Tian standing beside his bed. He wants to cry out in horror. Tang Tian frowns, and the tiger tooth dagger in his hand cuts a black awn. With a puff, Zhang Hao''s life is over. Once he tears off the jade pendant on his neck, he will turn around and leave. "Ah... Ah..." at this time, two incomparable screams rang out. Tang Tianmu turned to look at the two white girls on the bed, put up his fingers and made a silent action. Suddenly, the two girls'' screams stopped. Tang Tian smiles. In the sound of footsteps outside the door, he quickly comes to the window, smashes the window and jumps down from the second floor. At the same time, bang, Zhang Hao''s bedroom is vigorously kicked open, "the young master has been killed, and the bandit has been caught". At one glance, the well-trained bodyguard can see clearly the scene in the room. When he sees Zhang Hao''s face with big eyes, he immediately shrinks his eyes and makes arrangements quickly. Bang Bang... In the night sky, there were several rapid gunshots, but accompanied by a few ho ho sounds. When the bodyguard captain came to the window, he only saw a black figure disappear on the edge of the wall, and the three bodyguards downstairs had fallen to the ground with their necks covered! "What kind of skill is that? In less than a minute, he sneaks into the well protected villa to kill Zhang Haoran and then calmly leaves... "Looking at the direction of Tang Tian''s departure, the bodyguard captain thinks in horror. Then, naturally, the villa was full of flying chickens and dogs. The news was quickly blocked and reported to the relevant personnel. Zhang Hao''s father fainted on the spot after hearing the news of Zhang Hao''s death. When he woke up, he was furious and threatened not to frustrate the person who killed his son. He turned the whole Tianshui city upside down At the same time, the news that Tang Tian left the woods and sneaked into Zhang Hao''s house to kill Zhang Hao was also placed in front of the leader of the municipal Criminal Police Brigade. He exclaimed on the spot: "how could it be that he was still fighting with our soldiers 40 minutes ago, and how could he go to the Lotus Villa to kill people?"? "Captain, more than that, on the way, this man sneaked into Tianshui University and killed four students...", said Xiao Zhang, a civil servant with a frightened face. The team leader immediately decadent sat on the chair, finally powerless said: "this person is too terrible, report to the Ministry of public security...". Chapter 635 The captain was not decadent. Hundreds of the most capable police of the municipal Criminal Police Brigade went to chase and intercept a man. But in the end, they didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy, and they lost most of their own. What''s more, they quietly broke away from the battle and committed two more crimes. What a terrible person? The team leaders who have been working for many years do not know how many storms they have experienced feel helpless and scared. He knew that such a person could not be arrested by himself at all. If he had to continue, it would only cause greater and more serious consequences, which he could not afford. If the case is reported to the police, it will prove his incompetence and cause extremely bad consequences for himself. But there is no way to do so. If the suspect continues to commit the crime like this, let alone him, I''m afraid that even the leading group of the whole cloud province can''t afford such consequences. More than 100 people died in the hands of the suspect in one day, and the other party is still alone, This is no longer a crime, it can be called a disaster! At noon the next day, a special plane from Yanjing to Tianshui city stopped on the runway of Tianshui airport, and more than 100 murderous people stepped down from the special plane. The leader was a middle-aged man who was nearly 40 years old. His face was resolute, and his whole face seemed to be cut like a knife. His eyes were extremely sharp, and he was as cold as a poisonous snake. His whole body exuded an extremely dangerous smell. If you look carefully, you will find that these 100 people are almost the same and extremely dangerous. No one dares to look directly at them. They wear different clothes. Some wear casual clothes as if they are traveling, some wear camouflage clothes as if they are iron soldiers, and some are gentle as if they are college students. They are a very strange combination. But the only thing these people have in common is that they all have a tattoo in their secret place. Both men and women have such a tattoo, which is a sharp golden tooth. They are known as the most dangerous, the most terrifying and the most secret army in the whole Chinese dynasty. They are called Longya! This is not known, but it is engaged in numerous dangerous tasks. Almost everyone has been fighting in the hail of bullets since childhood. They can be called killing machines. They are the Dragon teeth special forces that make the whole world tremble! The leader of the municipal Criminal Police Brigade and a group of leaders of the Municipal Bureau were lucky to come to meet these terrible killing machines. The leader did not dare to look at the leader, but went to the opposite side and saluted, saying: "welcome, sir...". But without waiting for the captain to finish, he was mercilessly interrupted by the leader, and said coldly: "no more nonsense, go to the temporary command center for a meeting immediately, and by the way, take this time to sort out the information of the suspect and give it to me.". "Yes..." the captain only obeyed orders, and even could not have any idea of resistance in his heart. After these people left in the car, the captain found that his body had been wet with sweat. Shortly afterwards, all the gang killing machines of the city''s Criminal Police Brigade, all of which were gathered here, headed by a person named "dragon head", who had no name but a person named "dragon head". He read the information about Tang Tian, read: "suspect Tang Tian, twenty-two? A student of Tianshui University, with excellent grades, was an orphan from childhood. He relied on working to support his daily needs. His behavior was extremely thrifty and free. The orphan had no discipline and was good at fighting. He had few friends. His only brother was his brother Zou Jun, who grew up in the orphanage from childhood. The above is all the information about the suspect, Do you have any comments? "Head, how can it be possible for a student to fight so well? It can be said that more than 100 people have been killed by hand, most of them are well-trained and elite armed police forces. How can this be possible? Bang... The dragon head patted the table in front of him and said in a deep voice: "now is not the time to discuss why the other party has such high strength. What we want to discuss is how to arrest this person"! At this time, a gentle man stood up, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Tang Tian is terrible. We all know that he is very good at hiding and anti tracking. Now he has disappeared, as if he is a drop of water in the sea. What we have to do now is to find out the man." "Oh? Glasses, what''s your plan? Longtou looked at the gentle young man and asked, "in the whole dragon tooth, the glasses have always played the role of intelligent brain. Almost all the battle plans come from his head, which can be called a monster.". The corner of the glasses'' mouth sparked a strange radian, and his eyes twinkled with wisdom. He said: "it''s very simple. Since Tang Tian is good at hiding, it''s certainly not easy to find him. We have to start from other aspects, and the biggest breakthrough is his good friend Zou Jun"! "I''ll send someone to bring Zou Jun," the leader of the Municipal Bureau immediately got up and said, and went to arrest Zou Jun in person. Although he was slick, Zou Jun didn''t have Tang Tian''s skill and fighting consciousness. He didn''t have the slightest room to resist in front of the violent organs of these countries. He was soon brought to the command center. "What do you want? I''m a law-abiding citizen. It''s against the law for you to do so. I''ll sue you, "cried Zou Jun, who was escorted by two armed men. "You are Zou Jun? Tang Tian''s good friend? Longtou is very calm looking at Zou Jun asked. Zou Jun was shrunk by the other party''s eyes. In the final analysis, he was just an ordinary college student. Although he was not a good student, he did not dare to move in the face of these killing machines. However, he choked his neck and said, "so what if it''s me?"? "Ha ha, it''s OK. Please have a cup of tea here, and I''ll let you go back in a moment." glasses came to Zou Jun and said with a smile, and conveniently took Zou Jun''s mobile phone. After the glasses got the mobile phone, they casually looked at the records, then dialed a phone called Tiange, and turned to a serious woman who was already playing with the computer and said, "longan, it''s up to you next.". "Don''t worry, as long as the phone is connected, Tang Tian can''t escape. Dozens of satellites in the sky are watching him, hum," the woman called longan laughs coldly. "You can''t do this, return my mobile phone, you''re breaking the law." Zou Jun''s eyes twinkled, and immediately understood what, struggling to resist, but only in vain. "Found, the target suspect is east longitude XXX, north latitude XXX...", so-called longan woman immediately burst out a set of data said. Glasses quickly took out a laptop, opened the satellite map, quickly found the location, and fell out of the most advanced satellite camera, aimed at this place, the picture enlarged, and then became clear after processing, Tang Tian leisurely walking on the road figure appeared on the computer screen! However, what scares all longan people is that Tang Tian looks up at the sky as if he is aware of it. He reaches for his hand and cuts his neck. He sneers, and then plunges into the jungle "The target is in the woods near the National Highway 50 miles away from the city center. All parts should pay attention to it and take immediate action to arrest it. Longan will monitor this area all the time and report the location of the suspect. Action... "The leader quickly deployed. All of a sudden, more than 100 killing machines from the Longya special combat forces immediately took action, sorted out their own equipment every minute, and set off. Five military helicopters in a row took off and headed for the target. "Everyone pay attention, report the number," said the helicopter, with the head holding the headset. With the sound of "one, two, three...", proving the normal communication, Long Ya said in a deep voice: "brothers, I''m afraid we''ve met an extremely terrible opponent this time. It''s more dangerous than any task we''ve ever carried out. Not to mention the strength of this man, just the vigilance of the other party can be called terror. We must pay attention to safety.". Every time the satellite camera just shot the picture of Tang Tian, the other party noticed it and made a neck cutting action. Rao Shi was used to seeing the dragon head of corpse mountain and blood sea, and all he felt frightened. In the face of Tang Tian''s action, it seems to let Longtou see the endless barrage on the Middle East battlefield. No, that feeling is even more terrible than the battlefield of that year! At the same time, in the woods, Tang Tian lurked on a thick tree, looked up at the sky and said to himself, "has it finally attracted the attention of the high level? Ha ha, the satellite monitors my every move. It really looks up to me, but I don''t believe that your satellite can shoot me through countless dense branches and leaves? Soon after, Tang Tian saw five military planes flying in his own direction, and his mouth curved coldly, saying: "it''s coming so fast, so I''ll give you a big meal first, haha.". With that, he picked up a submachine gun beside him, which was stirred by those people after killing the special police last night. With submachine gun, Tang Tian aimed at the plane several kilometers away, and then there was a sudden noise, all the bullets were poured clean! After throwing away the gun, Tang Tian looked at a helicopter in the distance and fell down askew. He shook his head and sighed: "after all, it''s still too far away. If a sniper gun can kill the people on the plane, it''s just this stupid thing. You can only jam the propeller with a bullet and cause an accident...". After sighing, Tang Tianxia tree entered the woods Use submachine gun to kill the military helicopter several kilometers away. This horrible accurate judgment can frighten people to death! But for Tang Tian, who has experienced the end of his life, all this is not impossible Chapter 636 "It seems that we can''t believe everything in the movie. Who said that the plane must explode when it crashes"? Tang Tian stood in the distance, watching the propeller of the helicopter become askew because of the bullets he shot, and finally fell down and said to himself. "I don''t know how many people are on the plane and how many can survive, but hum," Tang Tian squints, pulls out the 54 pistol behind him and rushes towards the direction of the plane''s fall. The figure, like a cheetah, skilfully tosses in the woods. He has a good grasp of both the focus and the angle. He does not make too much movement, but at the same time, he also ensures that he can save his physical strength to the greatest extent. This is something ordinary people can''t do. Only Tang Tian, who has experienced the end of his life, has completed his basic skills, It''s only the person who makes the whole body instinctive to these little skills. Bang At this time, a tree beside Tang Tian suddenly exploded from the middle, and a high-speed rotating bullet flew to him like a red hot iron! Just when the tree trunk cracked, Tang Tian instinctively felt the danger, and his body twisted an arc to avoid it. The bullet with high-speed rotation smashed a stone on the ground. "How can you find me and attack me quickly? Yes, it seems that this time we are all experts, interesting, sniper, hum! Tang Tian stayed in the same place for less than a second and then continued to move forward. Knowing that there was a sniper aiming at him, his route of action became more strange. He walked through all kinds of obstacles to ensure that he was not exposed to the greatest extent. Even when he had to be exposed, the whole person made all kinds of super difficult evasive actions, I saw bullet after bullet ripping at his side, tearing up branches and even stones, but no bullet could hit him. There are also four planes hovering in the sky, more than eight sniper guns aiming at Tang Tian pull the trigger, but none of the bullets can hit him, which makes these snipers who can be called the top in the world incredible. They have never met such a terrible enemy, sometimes the bullets stick to each other''s scalp or even heart, The other side can make a series of evasive actions calmly, which makes the snipers on the plane open their eyes one by one. How can this be possible! "Three hundred meters? Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his figure leaped up in mid air. At the same time, his 54 pistol slammed seven times and disappeared into the trees. At the same time, on the two planes, two dragon teeth were shot in the eyebrow and heart respectively, and three others were shot in the eyebrow respectively. Then, under the incredible eyes of others, they fell into the open door of the plane and fell into the woods. "Damn it, damn it... How could the other party be so terrible? Seven robbers killed five of our members, how could it be?" exclaimed the man with dragon teeth. He was scared out of sweat and felt cold all over. "It''s just the beginning." Tang Tian glanced at the direction of the bodies of the fallen Longya members, then turned back and moved towards the place where they fell. Soon he came here. Four of them were hanging on the tree, and only one fell to the ground. The man who fell to the ground was a sniper. Tang Tian is not a military enthusiast, so he is not familiar with guns. However, just by looking at his length and cold luster, he knows that his sniper gun is many times higher than his 54 pistol. He doesn''t know how much it is, The courage 54 pistol is just like a firecracker. In addition, Tang Tian also found a desert eagle on this man, which can be called a handgun. People are blowing this thing, and he knows it, but he didn''t take it, because his body can''t bear the recoil of the desert eagle. It''s a kind of sadness. He decisively just took a sniper gun and disappeared in place, desert eagle is not his body can play, sometimes greed will bring serious consequences. "Oops, where''s this guy?"? At this time, the people on the four planes suddenly found that they had lost Tang Tian''s shadow. They immediately asked other people on the walkie talkie, but the answer was that they had lost Tang Tian''s shadow. "I won''t let you find out. Do you think you can find me? The cat and mouse game has just begun, "Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the four airplanes circling in the sky, with a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. Playing with the high-grade goods in hand, he soon made clear the principle. He aimed at the cockpit of an aircraft and gently pulled the trigger of the sniper gun. The sniper gun didn''t make too much noise. With the sound of whew, a bullet rushed to the aircraft cabin kilometers away. The bullet proof glass broke a small hole, and then a blood hole appeared in the pilot''s eyebrow. "Good thing, haha", Tang Tian hit it well, didn''t stay in the same place for a while, and left immediately. The plane of the dead pilot fell askew to the ground. This time, he was not so lucky. He exploded and didn''t know if anyone was alive. "In fact, sometimes it''s more enjoyable to kill the enemy with guns than with swords. Why didn''t I find it before?" Tang Tianyin didn''t get along with the forest. He felt like he was boiling with blood. One hour later, all the remaining three planes fell to the ground. Through the headphones from the enemy, we learned that the group of 120 people had died in several "air crashes", 18 people and five people were seriously injured. "Dragon teeth? Never heard of "eavesdropping on each other''s conversation through headphones. Tang Tian said that he knew nothing about the serial number of the team, but he was very powerful just by listening to the name, but he didn''t decide where these people were powerful. Nonsense, the enemies he dealt with in the last world can be called demons. These are just ordinary people. No matter how powerful they are, where can they be? Bang... Gunshot, a member of the Dragon tooth fell into the pool of blood again, his head was lifted. "The 25th shot, this record is good enough, but it''s a pity that there are no bullets, so, close combat, see if you can bring me a surprise." Tang Tian shot the last bullet in the sniper gun, and finally without hesitation lost the sniper gun, holding two tiger teeth daggers to touch the other side. In the jungle, Tang Tian didn''t feel any pressure on these elite troops in the world. Any noise was heard by him. He joked that the jungle in the last days was more than ten thousand times more dangerous than that. He was able to fight with ease. This battle was a drizzle. In the last jungle, we should not only be careful of all kinds of monsters all the time, but also be aware that even a humble leaf, and even the soil under our feet, is a kind of dangerous mutant beast that can kill people. How dangerous is that? Now we just need to be careful of the enemy. For Tang Tian, he is on holiday. This is the difference in the realm. He believes that if these people exercise for a few months in the end of life, they will be much more powerful than themselves. Unfortunately, these people don''t have such opportunities! Everyone is fighting in the jungle, so these so-called dragon teeth troops are tragic. They never think where Tang Tian will attack them, sometimes in the tree, sometimes underground, sometimes in the back. They will all be killed with one knife. They will never attack them again. The members of the team died one by one, which made the members of the Longya special combat forces who had experienced countless blood and fire feel terrible. The other side just played with them like death by themselves. What a terrible character? "Longtou, Longtou, what can we do? We still have 73 brothers left. I''m afraid we''ll be killed by others if we go on like this." the members'' words with a slightly terrifying tone came from Longtou''s headset. The brow of the dragon head wrinkled deeply, and suddenly said in a cold voice: "everyone from now on, no intercom contact, the other party has got our intercom, any deployment is useless, free movement, the goal is to capture or kill the suspect"! After that, the dragon head took off the earphone and threw it away. With a desert eagle in one hand and a cold black shark dagger in the other hand, he rushed into the woods to find Tang Tian''s trace. Puchi... The tiger tooth dagger in Tang Tian''s hand once again crossed the neck of a dragon tooth member. Looking at each other''s incredible eyes, he gradually lost his look. Tang Tian''s eyes also flashed a look of thinking. "Mirage, real mirage, is all this real? It''s so lifelike, real fantasy. I think I already know how to get out, but at the end of the day, I should play a good game with these people "! After talking to himself, Tang Tian disappeared into the jungle again. Yes, with the constant fighting and killing, Tang Tian gradually found out some things about this dreamland. He had a guess in his heart that maybe it was the way to get out of this dreamland, but he didn''t dare to guarantee that it was right, but now, it should be the only way. "The other side wants seventy-two people, so use the seventy-two people''s lives to prove my guess. I hope I''m not wrong." Tang Tian thinks about the cableway in his mind and takes aim at the next goal. Tang Tian is just like being in the jungle. These iron blooded killing machines are known as killing machines, but he can''t touch a hair of Tang Tian in the jungle. He is like the God of death wandering in the jungle, harvesting the lives of these dragon teeth troops Chapter 637 The leader of Longya special combat forces, an iron soldier who has experienced countless bullets, feels incomparable fear in his heart at this time. The other party is just one person, and plays more than 100 people around. You know, they are the famous Longya special forces all over the world. They can trigger a local war. They have served as the bodyguard of the highest leader of a country, kidnapped the head of a country, and the Middle East battlefield trembles for them. It is such a terrible special forces, but there is no way to take a young man in his early twenties, Is it a joke that no one believes it? But the fact is that it is so cruel. After a day of chasing and fighting in the jungle, there are more than 100 people in their party. Up to now, there are only eight people left. More than 100 soldiers stay in this small jungle forever! Every soldier in the Longya special combat forces is an elite among the elites, and each of them can be called a killing machine. If someone in the special combat forces retires, the state will closely monitor his words and deeds, because such a person will be an indefinite time bomb after he is put into society, which will cause a local disaster at any time. But this kind of terror killing machine damaged more than 100 people in a day, and even was killed by the other party without knowing their face. They died in a very difficult situation. Who let them meet a terror demon who came here from the cruel battlefield of the last time? For the Tang Dynasty, they were doomed to tragedy. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s fragile body, killing these so-called Longya special forces would be a massacre. But because of his physical limitations, he had to do everything possible to use his own advantages to create conditions to kill these iron soldiers, but that''s all, It''s almost going to make these terror killing machines that have made the world tremble. "Dragon head, what shall we do? Should we inform the Ministry of national security to send troops to wipe out the enemy "? At this time, eight people, including Longtou, were nestled in a small hill. One of them asked ferociously. More than 100 brothers of life and death died in this way. Can these iron soldiers not be mad? It is said that the battlefield is the ultimate ownership of soldiers, but the enemy of NIMA was killed without seeing the shadow. Is there anything more oppressive than that? Longtou frowned deeply and breathed a deep breath. Looking at the seven people around him, he said: "we are the most elite troops in the world. Even if we die in the war, we can''t retreat. We must arrest or even kill the suspects. Even if we all die in the war, we can''t retreat. Do you remember your vows when you were soldiers? We are willing to defend our country, even at the cost of sacrifice. The enemy is only one person. If we can''t deal with this one person, what else can we talk about? "Dragon head, we understand, but, the other side is too terrible, brothers are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of dying in vain," someone dissuaded, do not want to let these brothers who live together day and night to die in vain. "Brothers, have you ever thought that if we can''t subdue this man, what''s the use of sending more troops here? This person is too terrible, but it is precisely because of the other party''s terrible, we have to work harder to subdue him, otherwise we will be sorry for our "dragon tooth"! Dragon head eyes firmly said, even if more than 100 people under him died, he could not shake his iron will, in his heart, there is no invincible enemy, no one can hit him, because they are dragon teeth! "We understand, dragon head, we will do what you say." other people don''t say anything else. They are ready to die. They want to take Tang Tian at all costs. In fact, all of them know why it takes so many casualties to kill a person? They only need to determine the position of the other side, and a missile will end, but they don''t do that, because they are dragon teeth. Only after catching the opponent by hand can they accumulate experience and provide richer fighting experience for the next generation of dragon teeth! Dididi... Just at this time, a tablet computer of a Longya staff member sounded a sudden voice. He took it out and said to Longtou, "Longtou, the latest news from longan, the suspect Tang Tian is walking towards a village called Shijia village.". "The other side didn''t pay attention to us at all. How did he have such terrible skills when he was exposed in our sight? No matter what, brothers, do not let the suspect near the village. Once this person enters the village, it will cause great disaster to the people''s life and safety. We must stop him, take action, and stop him outside Shijia village at all costs. "With the order of the leader, the only eight people left will go to Shijia village quickly! At the same time, Tang Tian walked leisurely on the way to Shijia village in this dreamland. At this time, he killed more than 110 people in the Longya special combat unit. The lives of so many people let Tang Tian know some secrets about this dreamland and how to leave it. I went to Shijia village just to see if Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin existed in this dreamland. That''s all. Otherwise Tang Tian would have left this dreamland long ago. A black tiger tooth dagger dances dazzlingly on Tang Tian''s fingertips. It''s very beautiful. He has a smile on his face. He doesn''t pay any attention to the crisis brought by the Dragon tooth army. At this time, he has already understood the strength of these dragon tooth soldiers. At the end of the day, the strength of these people is at most equal to that of a third level person in the end of the world, No matter how much the physical training is, it''s only twice as much as that of ordinary people. No matter how much the combat skills are trained, they can''t match a person who has learned two levels of basic skills. For such an existence, in a peaceful world, they are certainly terror killing machines that crush everything. But in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, they are too weak. If their physical functions are doubled now, It''s as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to kill the people of the Dragon teeth special forces. No matter how advanced the gun in the other''s hand is, Tang Tian''s strong sense of danger will never hit him. I''m joking. In the end of the world, sometimes I have to fight with my opponent for thousands of times. If I didn''t respond to this, I would have died many times. "Ha ha, what about Yueer and xiner in the state of strangers? I''m really looking forward to it, "Tang Tian said to himself with a smile on his way to Shijia village. This dreamland is a world in peace time. Naturally, the road from Tianshui city to Shijia village is much longer than that in the last days. Besides, there is an open concrete road, which is easy to find. Without the threat of monsters, Tang Tian would be on holiday. "Listen to Daniel, Shijia village lived by quarrying before the end of the world. I don''t know whether it''s true or not," he thought. Tang Tian quickened his pace, because he felt the danger was approaching him. It must be the remnant Longya special forces. Don''t pay attention to those people, because soon the world will be meaningless to Tang Tian, for there are satellites in the sky looking at him like eyes. Tang Tian certainly knows and doesn''t pay attention to them. He enters the woods and quickly approaches Shijia village. When Tang Tian was near Shijia village, the sound of Jingling was heard far away. He could see that many people were busy digging mountains and digging stones. Many stones were folded in half in the village. Some of them were carved into tombstones, some were carved into lifelike statues, and so on. "Go to Xin''er''s house first, ha ha, what''s it like to meet her as a stranger"? Tang Tian said with a smile in his heart. Then he entered the village and went straight to Liu Xin''s house. The pattern of his family is no different from that of Tang Tian when he came in the last days. The stone house is surrounded by stone walls. At this time, Liu Qiang is carrying a big hammer to smash stones into his house. It is obvious that he has just come back from work. However, Liu Xin, a girl, runs out innocently to clean the dust for Liu Qiang. However, at this time, Liu Xin finds Tang Tian standing at the gate of the yard, Curious ran out and asked: "big brother, who are you? Did you come to my dad? "Oh... Xin''er is as lovely as the one in the last world. He is not afraid of life when he sees me for the first time," Tang Tian said with a smile. Then he went to Liu Xin and touched her head under her eyes. Before Liu Qiang changed his face and was about to catch up with him with an iron bar, he ran away, If you come to other people''s home to tease their daughter, you will be beaten! "If in the end of the world, Xin''er would have come here, ha ha," Tang Tian said with a smile and walked to Zhao Yueer''s home. At the same time, Longtou takes the remaining seven dragon teeth soldiers to Shijia village and finds that Tang Tian''s face changes greatly after he has entered the village, because Tang Tian''s existence is a time bomb, and once it is detonated, it is a disaster. Tang Tian also saw them, waved with a smile and said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll just look and leave. You should know that you can''t stop me.". Then he ignored these daunting dragon teeth special forces and went to Zhao Yuer''s home. Before he got close, he heard Zhao Yuer''s roar. "Zhao Daniu, I really doubt whether we were born by a mother. How could I have such a beautiful brother as you? If you look at you, you''ll know how to eat, and you''ll know how to eat. It''s more than I''ve eaten for a few days. If you go on like this, our family will be eaten by you. "Zhao Yueer roared fiercely, with a very good voice. "I''m hungry, my good sister. Is there anything else to eat? "More"? Zhao Daniu licked his face, looked at his sister and said Chapter 638 Standing outside Zhao Yueer''s yard and listening to the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, Tang Tian is very speechless. It''s hard for him to imagine that Zhao Yueer, a gentle and watery character, would be so fierce and obedient to Zhao Daniu. "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, so is Daniel. He''s so big, but he''s afraid of his sister. He''s really worthless. When he came to Shijia village after the end of the world, he saw Yueer hiding behind Daniel like a kitten. He didn''t expect that their daily life was like this. Hey, I really don''t know," Tang Tian sighed, shaking her head outside Zhao Yueer''s house. "Who is where"? But at this time, Zhao Daniu found the existence of Tang Tian, and immediately came out with a fierce face and asked, where is the kind of submissiveness in the face of Zhao yue''er? "Well, this elder brother, I''m a student of Tianshui University, passing by here, so..." before Tang Tian finished his words, he was mercilessly interrupted by Zhao Daniu. Seeing his oppressive body approaching Tang Tian, he pointed to Tang Tian''s nose with his strong hand and said, "you don''t have to say anything. I know what you mean. Do you want to hit my sister''s attention? There''s no door. I''ve seen you so much, and those who are knowledgeable will get out of here. Otherwise, I don''t mind throwing you out. Do you believe it? Tang Tian opens his mouth and is stunned. He can''t say what he wants to say. Who says Zhao Daniu is the guy who can''t make two farts with one stick? Have a look, have a look, this one in front of you is very skillful. Before you speak, people will know the purpose of your coming! Tang Tian is full of black lines. I said, brother-in-law, it''s all my daughter-in-law who beat your sister''s idea. Is it OK? Tang Tian said secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it at this time. He didn''t allow Zhao Daniu''s terrible body to knock him down with one punch. Instead, he said with a smile, "brother, I misunderstood you by mistake. I''m just passing by. Can I beg for water in your house?"? In fact, Tang Tian secretly wants to see how Zhao Yueer lived before the end of his life. This opportunity is very rare. "No, if you want to drink water, you''ll find a well there." Zhao Daniu didn''t give any face. His huge body stopped the door, just didn''t let Tang Tian in. Tang tianben didn''t know the true face of Zhao Yueer. At the end of his life, he stood outside his house and quarreled with Zhao Daniu. "Dragon head, what do you think Tang Tian is doing? What are you doing with that big guy? The people of Longya can''t understand Tang Tian''s extremely naughty face. "Don''t make it public. No matter what he does, don''t worry about him. If you offend him, you will suffer here. I don''t know how many people will be killed by him. Everything will wait until he leaves the village," Longtou said in a deep voice. They are the soldiers of our country. It''s important to arrest criminals, but the first thing is to protect the safety of the people. They won''t do anything to irritate Tang Tian. Who knows how terrible the consequences will be if Tang Tian''s killing God is irritated. "Daniel Zhao, what are you doing outside the door? Don''t you want to eat? I''ll do it for you. "Just as Tang Tian and Zhao Daniu were chatting, Zhao Yueer''s angry voice came from the room. "Ah, it''s coming," Zhao Daniu answered subconsciously. He turned and looked at Tang Tian again. The man was gone¡° Lucky for you, if you''re in Moji, I''ll slap you in the face. "Zhao Daniu turns around and is about to go back to his house for dinner, but he sees Tang Tian swaggering to his house. Zhao Daniu was not calm. He turned to look outside the door. Then he looked at Tang Tian, who was about to enter the house. Suddenly he was angry and said, "boy, get out of here. I said you are not welcome here.". "Dragon head, Tang Tian goes in. What should I do? There is a beautiful girl in that family. If Tang Tian has any evil intentions..." the Dragon tooth special forces in the distance said in a deep voice. The dragon head sighed helplessly: "don''t care about him first, others have gone in, and we can''t do anything about it. We can only try not to irritate him.". At this time, in the middle of Zhao Daniu''s house, Zhao yue''er is holding a basin of rice on the table with her sleeve. When she sees Tang Tian''s sudden appearance, she is stunned. Then she smashes the rice basin on the table with a bang of her eyebrows, pointing to Tang Tian''s nose and swearing: "who are you? Who sent you? Go back and tell your master that I, Zhao Yueer, will not give in even if I starve to death. Who cares about his stinky money? Can we bully the poor at will by virtue of wealth and power? Let the school quit my school and cut off my business. I won''t give in to all these. Go back and tell your master that Zhao Yueer will never give in even if she dies. Next time I see you guys, I''ll ask Daniel to break your leg. Do you believe it? Tang Tian looks at Zhao Yueer in front of him. His head is full of paste and his appearance has not changed at all. But his temper... In a flash, Tang Tian only decides that there are thousands of crows flying and barking on his head. Your uncle, this contrast really makes Tang Tian unable to react. In front of such a fierce Zhao yue''er, or do you know that Zhao yue''er? Is the predecessor of the tender and considerate Zhao Yueer like this? No wonder, no wonder Zhao Yueer in the end of the world is just like the wind devil in fighting. She is not a peaceful master for a long time! At this time, Tang Tian dares to promise that if he says more ugly words, Zhao yue''er in front of him will smash himself with a guy. Tang Tian Gan promises that she will do so! After opening his mouth, Tang Tian looked at Zhao yue''er speechless and said, "well, if I have anything to offend, please forgive me. In fact, I just want to ask for water from your family. You see, I''ve been walking in the woods for several days." Tang Tian said, shaking his dirty clothes. "Well, you are not sent by those young masters who are full and have nothing to do? You said it earlier. "Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao Yueer was embarrassed and blushed. "That''s right. This is the moon I know." seeing Zhao Yueer''s coquettish appearance, Tang Tian''s mind is OK. "Well, how did you get in here? I told you to get out of here, didn''t I? Zhao Daniu angrily squeezed into the room and looked at Tang Tian with a vigilant face. "Well, I''m sorry, can I just take a drink?"? Tang Tian blinked at his brother-in-law and said. "Big brother, this, that what, he is not sent by those people, don''t do this to him," Zhao Yueer explained on the side. However, Zhao Daniu did not relax his vigilance. In his opinion, all the people who come to his home are aimed at his sister. They are all restless and kind-hearted people. They must guard against thieves! "Well, well, I won''t disturb you," said Tang Tian. He turned around and left his home. His goal has been achieved. It turns out that yue''er and Xin''er lived like this before the end of the world "Strange man..." Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian''s back and mumbles with a beautiful frown. "Hum... It''s not a good thing." Zhao Daniu looked at Tang Tian''s back and watched him leave his home step by step! After leaving Zhao Daniu''s home, Tang Tian took a deep look at Shijia village, then went to Longya''s people, and waved casually: "let''s go, I''ll go with you"? What do you mean? Dragon head vigilantly looking at Tang Tianshen voice asked. Tang Tian looked at him curiously and said strangely: "is this not clear? You catch me, and then I''m done, OK? After that, ignoring them, he swaggered out of the village. After killing so many people in a row, Tang Tian has already understood how to get out of this dreamland. What is real dreamland? In the game, people are flesh and blood. All this is true, but when Tang Tian clearly remembers himself, then all this is true. This dreamland is terrible. When you enter it, you can make people forget everything in a way similar to hypnosis. Once you forget everything, you will be lost in this dreamland forever. On the one hand, people with a firm mind can clearly realize that all this is just a mirage, so they will try their best to find the exit of the mirage, and regard all this as a place similar to the hacker empire. They will certainly develop carefully, master all their strength, climb to the top of the world, and then look for the exit. But this is a big mistake, It''s not difficult for those who come to the end of the world, but the difficulty is the time it takes! When you spend ten or twenty years in this dreamland to rule the world, at that time, you will die long ago! As for how to get out of this dreamland? It''s very simple. Tang Tian thinks about killing everyone. Life is meaningless. In a very idealistic way, when I die, the world will not exist! Yes, death is the only way out of the world. It is precisely because Tang Tian thought habitually at the beginning that once he died in this dreamland, he would really die, so he didn''t think of the simplest way. Imagine, who dares to kill himself in complete uncertainty? Maybe some people have spent a long time unifying the whole world after entering this dreamland, but they still can''t find an exit after spending more time. Only then do they realize that death is the only way to leave. After all, no one will think that it''s not death. After the people with Longya left Shijia village and stood in the woods, Tang Tian looked at the people with Longya and said with a smile, "OK, let''s say goodbye. This is really a very interesting world."! "You want to do..." what two words haven''t come out from the mouth of the dragon head, he was stunned to see that Tang Tian simply killed himself by wiping his neck with a tiger tooth dagger! The blood gushed, and Tang Tian''s eyes disappeared, and his body fell to the ground... This world has no meaning for Tang Tian, whether he is real or illusory Chapter 639 Tang Tian simply wiped his neck and committed suicide, as if his life was not his own at all. He felt the blood gushing from his neck. It was a wonderful feeling that his neck was leaking and he couldn''t speak. Although he knew that all this was just an illusion, it was too realistic. Tang Tian could feel the subtle feeling of blood gushing from his neck. He could feel the weakness of his body and the coldness of his body. His whole body was cold, his vision was blurred and his head was dizzy. For a moment, Tang Tian thought that he was wrong, but he immediately reflected that if he could not face death, he would still be in a dreamland. Therefore, he felt death calmly and felt his life passing by until he was completely dark and had no awareness. Maybe in a moment, maybe after a long time, Tang Tian regained consciousness again. It was wonderful. It was like a flash in his eyes. Then he was able to see things again. But after seeing everything clearly, he was shocked again! Because he found that he was standing under the snow mountain sky, and he had never set foot on the snow mountain sky! "Is it all illusions? I''ve never been in the snow mountain and heaven. At the beginning, I was a dreamland. "Looking at the endless snow mountain and heaven, Tang Tian muttered to himself. At this time, looking at this mountain, the mountain is still that mountain, but there are some obvious differences, very clear, let him feel a kind of "true", no longer like before, looking at the mountain is not a mountain, very wonderful feeling, can''t say unknown. Everything has come back, strength, skills, attribute panel, everything has returned to Tang Tian''s body, he can feel himself, completely get rid of the fantasy, no longer be bound by the fantasy. "Have I ever entered this continuous snow mountain"? Looking at the endless snow mountain ahead, Tang Tian talks to himself, but he can''t get the clear answer at all. It seems that he has been, it seems that he hasn''t been. He tried to look up and pat his head, but the next moment, he was shocked again, because he felt weak and had no strength. His eyes turned and looked at his palm: "God, is this my hand?"? Tang Tian saw a pair of skinny hands, just like chicken claws, with only a trace of flesh covered on them, without any blood, as if they were going to be dried. The next moment, a wave of incomparable hunger swept in, as if he had been hungry for ten days and nights, even a cow in front of him could be eaten by him, hungry, very hungry, very hungry "I don''t know how long I''ve been in the dreamland, but it''s not less than half a month, or even longer. No wonder I''m so hungry. It''s terrible. If I come out two days later, I''ll be starved to death." Tang tianruan fell to the ground with a bitter smile. At this time, he was so hungry that he was weak that he didn''t have any strength, even though he could feel his own strength, But I was so hungry that I couldn''t even mention it. "I''m the only one who''s hungry for this," Tang Tian said with a wry smile. Then he took out some food from the storage ring, all cooked food. He ate it slowly and swallowed it slowly. He was afraid that his movement would break his fragile body. He didn''t eat much. He knew that it was not suitable to eat more under extreme hunger. After recovering a little strength, he had time to look at his position. At this time, he was in the first mountain at the foot of the big snow mountain. A few hundred meters below it was the flat ground. He could still see old man Li''s cabin in the distance. It was hard to imagine that he thought he had run for a distance he didn''t know. In fact, he didn''t move at all. As soon as he entered the mountain, he fell into an illusion. "Why? No wonder no one can get out of the snow mountain. It''s all here. "With his strength, Tang Tian had time to look at the others. However, he found that under the ice and snow, there were people covered with skin and bones, just like mummies, with only skin and flesh left. What shocked Tang Tian was that there were too many such people. No, the mountain where he was was was all made of such mummies. In other words, Tang Tian didn''t step on the snow mountain, but stepped on other people''s bodies! Knowing this, Tang Tian was scared out in a cold sweat. The snow mountain was so strange that no one could step inside it! Not strictly speaking, someone has entered, that is Liu Xin, but she was randomly sent in a scroll. In a word, it''s unusual. "Countless corpses pile up a mountain of several hundred meters, and the number of people is at least tens of thousands. These people are all people who enter the snow mountain heaven, and then die in the dreamland quietly. Maybe, if I don''t get rid of the snow mountain heaven in a day or two, I will become one of these people," Tang Tianxin thought with lingering fear. After he understood the situation, he began to test himself, except that he had no strength. "I don''t know if the jade pendant has been brought out," he thought. Tang Tian tried his best to search everywhere, but in the end he got nothing. Then he said with a bitter smile, "I''m too greedy. Everything in the dreamland is just an illusion. Anything can be imagined out of thin air. How can it be real? It''s lucky to be alive.". With a wry smile, he sat on the pile of dead people. Tang Tian took out a porcelain vase and said to himself, "it''s good to be prepared. Otherwise, in such a weak state, even if he has great ability, he can''t play it.". As he said this, he poured a drop of green liquid into his mouth. This is the life liquid of the mutant demon vine. It''s the best thing to restore body function. After taking the life liquid, his whole body seems to be soaking in the warm liquid, which is very comfortable. The life liquid turns into a stream of energy and fills Tang Tian''s four limbs. His skin and bones are visible to the naked eye, and soon he returns to the peak state again. After clenching his fist, Tang Tian said with a smile: "if there is no such drop of life liquid, I don''t know how long it will take to recover here.". After feeling that his strength has recovered, Tang Tian is now faced with two choices. The first is to enter the snow mountain again to find Liu Xin. The second is to hurry down the mountain and never go in again. Just outside the snow mountain, he was almost killed. To tell the truth, Tang naive didn''t have the courage to go in again, but if he didn''t go in, his purpose of this trip was in vain. He suffered so much crime, and he was always a little unwilling. "Enter or not, this is a question", Tang Tian fell into a dilemma of forbidden area! Subconsciously, Tang Tian started the real eye to observe the snow mountain sky, but beyond the incomparable, the world in his eyes did not change into the form of data stream, but rippled away like the water surface. Finally, what appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes was an absolutely unimaginable scene. The so-called snow mountain heaven, endless snow mountain disappeared, appeared in the eyes, is a lush virgin forest, in which towering old trees, vines, such as the dragon around, exotic flowers and plants all over, it is a scene of paradise, only in the remote forest, there is a small snow mountain standing, it is very beautiful, just like a Pearl! "Is this the real snow mountain heaven? Is everything before still an illusion? Fortunately, I didn''t step into it rashly, otherwise I would fall into a very terrible dreamland, he was terrible... Wait, why do I see such a picture? The eye of truth! Just when Tang Tian sighed that the endless snow mountain was a mirage, he suddenly found out why such a lush picture appeared in front of him? Immediately associated with the eye of reality is not wrong? Is this another fantasy? Suddenly, I opened the attribute panel in my mind to see the attributes of the eye of the real. "Eye of breaking delusion, level 10 auxiliary skills, evolved from the eye of the real, has the ability to see through all illusions while retaining all the functions of the eye of the real"! "Ten steps? Assistive skills? The eye of breaking delusion? See through all illusions? What''s the matter... Is it that after I stepped out of the dreamland, the real eye has been promoted? As a special skill, the real eye can only be promoted in this way. So, the lush forest in front of me is the real snow mountain heaven? Now that I can see through all the illusions, I have to go. "After understanding everything, Tang Tian strides into the primeval forest. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s just a line apart. There''s an endless world of ice and snow outside, but on this side there''s a lush jungle. Standing in the jungle and looking back at the ice and snow world, Tang Tian has a feeling of time and space shuttle, which is very unreal. "This so-called dreamland is perhaps a natural array outside the snow mountain heaven, which blocks all those who want to enter here. They have to sigh about the magic of the creator." with another sigh, Tang Tian resolutely set foot in the primeval forest ahead, giving him the feeling of stepping out of Shijia village and into the dark forest for the first time. But what''s different is that in this forest, Tang Tian didn''t feel nervous at that time. Somehow, this forest gave him the feeling of peace and vitality. "Where will Xin''er be? Will it be on the snow mountain in the center? Standing on the canopy of the forest, Tang Tian looked at the snow mountain in the distance and said to himself. Shua Shua At this moment, a series of Shua Shua sounds sounded in the woods, as if something was moving rapidly. "Is it the monster in here? It''s strange why they don''t walk out of the forest, "thought Tang Tian. He immediately plunges into the forest and wants to see what monsters are in it Chapter 640 In the forest full of exotic flowers and plants, it is lush. The ice and snow world outside can not affect everything here. Just like the tropical rain forest, the growth of plants has its own growth rules. "It''s snowy outside, but it''s a different sight. It''s really..." walking in the forest, Tang Tian has a kind of feeling Chapter 641 In the snow mountain sky, in the despairing dreamland, there is the sacrifice place of the elves! Over the dense woods, Tang Tian stood on the void, looked at the perfect elder of the elves, and said, "I don''t care where you are, I''m here just to find someone"! After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the elder of the elves took one action and looked at Tang Tian squarely. A fresh and natural breath filled his body. He slowly said, "human beings, I don''t care who you are, but when you come to the territory of our elves, you must follow the rules of our elves. Now, please open it. We elves don''t welcome you.". Her words are very natural and peaceful, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. However, there is no doubt about the implied strength. In my territory, I will listen to what I say. That''s probably what I mean. "Little heretic species, do you want to stop me?"? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice became cold. At the moment when the terrible level 10 skill is broken, the so-called attribute of the elf elder appears in his mind. "The elder of the elf clan, a highly intelligent mutant creature, is at level 57. They are close to nature. They are the darling of nature. They love peace and have nothing to do with the world. You don''t need to annoy them easily. You will regret it"! "Level 57 highly intelligent mutant? What level of monster is this? Wait a minute. If I expect it to be right, only the dark zombie can be regarded as a highly intelligent creature. After all, even the king of the dead can''t speak clearly, and only the dark zombie can speak normally. I think that the so-called spirit elder is just as terrible as the dark zombie. "After getting the information of the spirit elder, Tang Tian made a comparison in his heart, Finally, the conclusion is drawn. Different from other monsters, the elves are close to nature. They are not tyrannical. They are fresh and peaceful. Even if they are angry, you can''t feel that they want to attack you. "Human, do you want to be the enemy of my whole elves"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the fairy elder said in a more emphatic tone. That feeling is that the gentle wind blows a little faster. "I think I''ve made it very clear that I don''t mean to be an enemy to you elves. I''m only here to find someone. It''s not to show weakness, but to tell you that I''m here to find someone. Do you understand?"? Tang Tian said coldly. Although the other party is a perfect woman, for Tang Tian, it is no different from the red pink skeleton. The alien race is the alien race. No matter how beautiful they are, they are not human! "Human, I repeat, there is no one you want to find here, leave here immediately," said the elder spirit''s voice, but the words still let people feel like spring breeze, did not feel each other''s anger. The atmosphere here became a bit depressed with the words of the elder. Many of the Elven people on the side looked at Tang Tian with an angry look. Tang Tian didn''t know how to praise him, so he rushed to the scene. "In other words, you must stop me"? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed into the tip of a needle, flashing the dangerous breath. In silence, the repentance sword appeared in his hands. The cold breath sent out. If he didn''t say a word, he would fight each other. "The territory of the elves can''t tolerate human being''s recklessness here. Take it for me," said the elves elder coldly. Bang... As soon as her voice fell, an elf Archer dressed in green leaves launched an attack. As soon as the long bow made of vines in his hand was loosened, the known green arrow shot. The arrow was like streamer, making the air ripple like flowing water. "Hum, I don''t know what it means." Tang Tianleng snorted. The confession sword crossed a bright sword light, and easily split the arrow into pieces. As soon as his figure flashed, he shot at the so-called spirit elder. "Take him down, dare to be presumptuous in the territory of our elves." the elves roared and launched attacks one after another to stop Tang Tian. At least thousands of elves attacked together. The scene was extremely spectacular, and the whole forest was boiling. Their attack is close to self recognition, there is no flash of light, but the birth of plants to attack Tang Tian, vines twisted like dragons, flowers and plants grow rapidly, Mei Yizhu plants seem to have the same life, with a dangerous atmosphere, Tang Tian was submerged. "Hum, I don''t know what it means." Tang Tianleng snorted when he was drowned by endless dangerous plants. A round of black backed yin yang fish with a diameter of 1000 meters suddenly appeared in the void. The eight trigrams like glass shrouded the void for several kilometers, just like inlaid in the void. The eight trigrams affected the void like a millstone. The void was turbulent, and these dangerous plants were ground to powder, All attacks are dissipated and invisible! Seven level skills, Taijiquan show, suppress the void, so that this side of the world are stagnant, and then that round of terror of yin and yang fish rotation, devouring everything, void shock, space distortion, suddenly countless elves have vomit blood fly back, more close to the direct wear out into blood mud! In front of Tang Tian, these elves at level 40 were so fragile that they were shocked to death and hurt each other. None of those attacks could fall on him. Finally, the black-and-white yin-yang fish disappeared, and the eight trigrams were hidden and empty. The whole forest of several kilometers around suddenly became a mess, and everything disappeared. "Finally, I''ll give you a warning. I''m here to find someone. Don''t stop me." standing in the void, Tang Tian looked coldly at the distant elves and said slowly. "Human beings, you destroy my home and kill my people, but you are still reckless." the distant elder screamed. A green staff appeared in his hand. He stretched out his hand and waved it. Suddenly, a glittering green leaf floated out. In the blink of an eye, the green leaf burst out endless green light, drowning the whole world. The green leaf was like a knife, and shot towards Tang Tian in the blink of an eye, The terrible smell made Tang Tiandu''s heart shrink. "It''s worthy of being a spirit comparable to the level of the dark zombie. Any strike is so terrible". Facing the green leaves with endless brilliance, it''s useless to dodge. This thing is just like a tracking missile. If you don''t wear it out, it will chase you all the time. Suddenly Tang Tian''s figure turned into a streamer. A bright plum blossom bloomed at his fingertips, and the endless white light flashed. With a flick of his finger, the bright plum blossoms shot towards the green leaves. In the void, one change is the boundless green light, and the other is the extreme white light. In the blink of an eye, the whole world is submerged by the turbulent air. The terrible green light sweeps the plum blossom, but the plum blossom bursts out in an instant, and turns into endless sword light, which drowns the green light instead. Boom... Green and white light intertwined, suddenly exploded, a round of terrible shock wave swept, destroyed a large area of the forest below. "If you only have this ability, you can''t stop me," Tang Tian said coldly, looking at the distant elf elder. In fact, he has already left his hand. Otherwise, he would have been incarnated as a ten level demon and killed him directly. The final reason, or because this is the base of the elves, who knows how many terrible guys to hide? Since it''s a forbidden area, there must be more than one elf elder. Once the avatar''s internal power is consumed, Tang Tian is in danger. The reason why we dare to call it a forbidden zone is that there are extremely terrible things in it, such as the stone king in the stone forest of beasts, and the unknown emperor in the zombie, which is the existence of suppressing everything. Only when there is such an existence can we dare to become a forbidden zone. Now Tang Tian''s strength is not enough to run rampant in the forbidden area. Once he leads to the most terrible existence, he has to run for his life. "Human beings, I didn''t expect that you still have some ability, but this is just a warning to you. If you don''t realize it again, don''t blame me for being impolite," said the elf elder. Obviously, the other party was shocked by Tang Tian''s strength, but also issued the final warning. "In that case, there''s nothing to say..." Tang Tianshen said, he would kill the other party with the incarnation of ten level demon body regardless of everything. The longer he dragged on, the worse it would be for him to be in the base camp of these elves. "Wait..." at this time, from the snow mountain in the distance, there came a mighty voice, an incomparable breath of terror, which made Tang Tian''s heart sink. This breath made Tang Tian think of the stone king he met in the stone forest! "Sure enough, there is such a top in the forbidden area," Tang Tian thought to himself. However, Tang Tian''s heart is a little strange, because although the other side just spit out two words, the voice makes Tang Tian feel familiar. "My king, what can I do for you?" after the sound, the elder spirit bent down in the direction of the snow mountain and said. "Let him leave", the mighty voice came from the snow mountain again, oppressing everything, even Tang Tian could not lift the idea of resistance. However, after hearing this voice again, Tang Tian''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Looking at the snow mountain in the distance, he said in a deep voice: "Xin''er? Is that you? Yes, when he heard the terrible voice again, Tang Tian could tell that it was Liu Xin''s voice. However, compared with the lively and lovely little girl around him, the voice was countless times more terrifying, even Tang Tian was scared. "Brother Tian, it''s me. Now I can''t see you. Leave first..." the mighty voice sounded again, but it was said to Tang Tian Chapter 642 Hearing the familiar name, Tang Tian can hardly believe that the mighty voice of terror was actually said by Liu Xin. When did the girl who was dancing around him like an elf already have the strength to make herself feel terrible? "Why? I''m here specially to meet you, "Tang Tian asked, looking at the snow mountain in the distance. Liu Xin is in the middle of the snow mountain, close at hand, but it seems as far away as the end of the world. Tang Tian almost wants to rush past regardless of everything. However, since Liu Xin has already said that, Tang Tian knows that she must have her own truth. Let''s listen to her first. Liu Xin was silent for a moment and said again, "brother Tian, I''m really sorry. I really want to leave with you, but I can''t go now. I can''t go with you. Can I tell you the details later?"? Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Tang Tian suddenly felt a sense of frustration. He ran so hard, and it was in vain? So he asked again, "can''t I even tell you?"? "I''m sorry, brother Tian. I can''t say it now. When the time is right, I''ll tell you. Don''t worry. I''m ok. I don''t have much time. I can only tell you so much. Brother Tian, you must take care of yourself and I''ll give you a surprise." Liu Xin''s voice sounded again, But this time, it seems to be a little playful, as if in coquetry. "You''re here alone, I''m not at ease," Tang Tian said. He has an unreal feeling. He always feels that Liu Xin''s situation is a little special. He is not at ease if he doesn''t look at it in person. "I''m really all right, brother Tian. Don''t worry. Xin''er is very good. In fact, I knew brother Tian would come to me. I''m very happy, but I''m in a special situation. I can''t go out to see brother Tian in person. I''m fine. No one here dares to do me any harm, but I can''t stay with brother Tian for a while." Liu Xin''s voice rings again, But it seems a little low. "Well, since you''re OK, I''m relieved. Xin''er, no matter what happens, I hope you can tell me. Moreover, if all this is the plot of these so-called elves, I will lead the army to level this place at one stroke. You know, I have the ability," Tang Tian said solemnly. On the one hand, he told Liu Xin that he had his own support for her no matter what the situation was. On the other hand, he was also deterring the elves at the side. Don''t make any difference. "Well, I know elder brother Tian, I can''t say too much, just like this. Elder brother Tian will wait for me. At that time, Xin''er will surprise you..." Liu Xin''s voice rings again, which seems a little proud. However, the terrible pressure makes Tang Tian a little different. After he says here, his voice stops abruptly. Tang Tian takes a deep look at the snow mountain in the distance, then stares at the elf elder who fought with him before and asks, "is she the king you said?"? At this time, the elf elder''s eyes to Tang Tian were totally different, a little awed, a little repelled. In a word, it was very complicated. She nodded and said: "yes, she is our king, and she is not. In a word, it is very complicated...". Can you tell me what''s going on? Tang Tianchen asked in a voice. If he didn''t make clear Liu Xin''s situation, he was still a little worried. Hearing Tang Tian''s question, the elf elder shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you. If you want to know, when the time is ripe, let me tell you in person.". Tang Tian is speechless. If so, why do I ask you? But in the end, he asked again, "is there any danger in her being here? I''m serious. If there''s any danger, please tell me in the morning. If there''s something wrong with Xin''er, you''ll regret it. ". The elder spirit laughed when he heard Tang Tianyin''s threatening words, and said, "you don''t have to tell me, and I will tell you the truth, my king is still sleeping. In your human words, she is still in the process of evolution, so there is no danger. We don''t allow her to have any danger. I can promise you on behalf of my elves.". Tang Tian nodded, the other side didn''t seem to be lying, so he said: "that''s good. I hope you didn''t cheat me. You should know the result of cheating me. Maybe you also know the energy I represent in human beings.". "Ha ha, human beings, you don''t have to remind me that we elves are not afraid of anything. However, as a friend of my king, I can give you a little bit of news. The supreme leaders of all ethnic groups are in the process of gestation. Only you people are still scattered. You should understand what this means. OK, I''ll give it all, Please go back... "The elder said at last, and then made a gesture of please. Tang Tian nodded and finally asked, "as you said, the highest leaders of all ethnic groups are in the process of breeding, including you elves?"? "Yes, for the sake of you being my king''s friend, I can tell you clearly that my king''s place is in the process of evolution. Since you are my king''s friend, I hope you will become strong as soon as possible, so that you won''t even have the qualification to be my king''s friend at that time," said the elf elder. "Ah...", Tang Tian noncommittal smile, indeed, before Liu Xin showed the terror, he Tang Tian really did not have the qualification to make friends with each other, but, friends? Tiger head and snake tail! Tang Tian sighs in his heart that in order to find Liu Xin, he came here after ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties like monk Tang. But in the end, he didn''t even see Liu Xin. What''s the matter? However, Tang Tian also knows that Liu Xin''s current situation is a bit special. It''s inconvenient to see him, so Tang Tian just has a little regret in his heart. In fact, he also made an analysis, and probably got a guess, that is, Liu Xin tore up the random transmission scroll and fell into the snow mountain of the elves. Because of some special reasons, he destroyed or happened to be the king of the elves. As for what he experienced to become such a strange state, Tang Tian is not clear, and only one day Liu Xin told himself. Understanding that this trip is impossible to take Liu Xin, Tang Tian takes a deep look at the snow mountain in the distance again. Tang Tian takes out a scroll ready to return to the city and leaves. But at this time, the fairy elder frowned and said, "wait a minute. After that, she ignored Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes, turned and disappeared in the dense forest. After a while, she appeared in Tang Tian''s sight again. She came straight over with an emerald green fruit and a blue bottle like a gem in her hand. She handed it to Tang Tian and said, "my king just told you to give these two things to you. After eating this fruit, you can go in and out freely without being affected by the fairyland outside the fairy forest, What''s in this bottle is the most precious life spring of our elves. A drop can make people below grade 80 recover to their prime, and the serious injury can also be cured. This is almost all the stock of our elves. I hope you can eat it carefully "! After taking the things from her hand, Tang Tian got the information of these two things. Just as the elder said, there was nothing false. But the bottle she said contained almost all the life springs of the elves, but he didn''t believe it. He definitely didn''t have the chance to refuse such good things. He nodded and said, "thank you very much.". In fact, Tang Tian knows that the reason why the other party gives him is completely Liu Xin''s arrangement. Although he doesn''t know how Liu Xin informs her, it doesn''t matter any more. Once again, after a deep look here, Tang Tian immediately unfolds the scroll back to the city, rippling with strange power, tearing up a void passage in the space, and Tang Tian disappears into the void passage. Now that it has been confirmed that Liu Xin is OK, there is no danger, and on the contrary, it is much better than imagined. Naturally, there is no need to stay here. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with. "Elder, did you let this man go like this"? Someone came to the elf elder and asked. "This is the king''s order. Do you disobey it?"? The elder of the elves stares at him and asks, implying a threat. Hearing this, the elder said nothing. "Restore the damaged forest to its original state, and don''t ask about anything else," the fairy elder finally said. Then a flower bloomed in the void. After she entered the flower, she disappeared into the void with the flower. The elves are the favourites of nature. They are very good at giving birth to plants. With their help, the destroyed forest will soon be rejuvenated. However, it is not possible to restore it to its original state in a short time. In the real void channel, Tang Tian looks at the colorful light around him flashing, and a mysterious force guides him forward. The terrible tearing force in the void channel almost breaks him to pieces. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, and suddenly incarnates into a ten level magic state, which can resist the tearing force of space. "The tearing force in the void is really not something that the fragile human body can resist," sighed Tang Tian. Perhaps after a long time, or as if after a second, Tang Tian appeared in front of a round door hole, he quickly went through, the picture flashed, he appeared in the transmission array of the barracks in the middle of the main city. "Welcome the Lord back..." seeing the appearance of Tang Tian, the soldiers on guard immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. Tang Tian, back to the main city again Chapter 643 After returning to the main city, Tang Tian found Tan Fei for the first time. In the main city, when Tang Tian is away, almost everything is managed by Tan Fei. He knows more about the main city than Tang Tian himself. "What''s the population of our main city today? Apart from the troops recruited in the barracks, how many people can fight? After seeing Tan Fei, Tang Tian asked directly. Tan Fei is worthy of being the "housekeeper" in the main city. He quickly took out a piece of information and said: "at present, the population of our main city has exceeded 8 million. Only 6 million people really live here and obey the management. Most of the other 2 million people are the people who are stationed here with other strength, responsible for purchasing and other things, The number of troops recruited from human beings is only one million. What we believe in is the policy of elite troops. With the continuous increase and decrease, the military ranks are all above level 30 and are divided into four arms. ". "First, 200000 infantry, equipped with good level armor and long guns, and then cavalry. These people are more miscellaneous. The number of them is 300000. Everyone has a mount, and miscellaneous is here. However, everyone is equipped with good level armor and long guns, as well as bows and arrows, followed by 300000 archers. All of them are also equipped with good level leather armor, bows and arrows, as well as some necessary equipment, Then there''s the 100000 swordsman army and the 100000 swordsman army. " "These are standing armies. In addition, there are several special armies in our main city. The number is not very large. There are 30000 special assassins and 20000 newly trained therapeutic teams. They are still in the growth stage, but they have reached level 20 or above. There are also 50000 mage teams, which are divided into various mage legions and 40000 auxiliary teams, The above are the main combat teams in our main city, and there are two extra forces, namely the killing God organization and the royal guards. The number of them is unknown, which needs the city master''s personal intervention, "Tan Fei said a lot. Tang Tian pondered for a moment and said, "that is to say, in my main city, in addition to the troops recruited in the barracks, there are almost 1.2 million troops that can really command and fight, right?"? "Yes," Tan Fei nodded. Tang Tian nodded. He probably knew something in his heart. Then he said in a deep voice: "so, if you inform me, the whole army will be ready for war at any time.". Tan Fei''s face was shocked. Looking at Tang Tian, he wondered: "Lord, are you? "You don''t have to ask anything. I have my own opinion. By the way, after you go down, you can find Lin Tian and Hua Meimei for me," Tang Tian said. Back in the main city, Tang Tian decided not to lurk any more. The growing strength of the monster made him feel great pressure. He had to speed up his pace. "With 1.2 million troops and 500000 troops recruited in the barracks, the initial plan can be implemented." Tang Tian looked out of the window and said to himself with cold eyes. At the same time, Tang Tian also learned from Tan Fei that after Zhao Yueer came back that day, she took an army to swim in the dark forest and never came back. Tang Tian also knew why she did this. That day, outside the suspended mountain, Zhao Yueer was not able to help herself. I''m afraid she left a knot in her heart. She urgently needed to be strong! Pretty soon, Hua Meimei came. This enchanting woman, with her fiery red hair and goblin like face, was still as attractive as Tang Tian had seen. She was also very bold in dress. However, this woman was very dangerous. In the main city, no one could escape her eyes, because she was the leader of the royal guards, The main city is filled with the eye liner of Jinyi Wei. "What can I do for you when the younger brother of the city Lord calls me?"? For Tang Tian, Hua Meimei is very casual. She casts a wink and puts on an attractive posture. She looks at Tang Tian with a pair of fiery eyes. She can''t tell the truth. For Hua Meimei, Tang Tian has absolutely no idea of half a point, calmly said: "you prepare, go to the city of hope and sword casting city", Tang Tian said directly. "Oh? What do you want from the younger brother of the city Lord? Flower beauty complexion a just ask a way, she felt, Tang Tian next afraid have a big action. "It''s something for you to do, to borrow troops," Tang Tian said, squinting. "Borrowing troops? How much? Hua Meimei asked in a deep voice. She didn''t understand Tang Tian''s sudden action. Tang Tian turned to look out of the window and said, "if you can borrow as much as you can, you will pay for employment if you can''t, even if you promise the terms of equipment. You can borrow as much as you can. Tell me after everything is settled and wait for my next arrangement.". "OK", Hua Meimei simply answers and doesn''t say anything anymore. Although the conversation with Tang Tian is very casual, she knows that some things can''t be overstepped by herself. After all, her identity is different. To put it better, Hua Meimei is Tang Tian''s friend. To put it worse, she''s just a soldier under Tang Tian''s command. She still has to obey Tang Tian''s arrangement. "It''s easy to say about the sword City, Qingge will unreservedly support me, but it''s hard to say about the city of hope", after Hua Meimei left, Tang Tian stood by the window and said to himself. Soon after, Lin Tian also came here. He seemed to feel some changes in the main city. When he came here, he immediately asked, "Lord, what''s your order?"? Tang Tian turned to look at him and said, "next, I''ll give you a coordinate. You go to Zou Jun and dark one and organize 20 people above level 50. Half of them want assassins. You can choose from the killing gods, and then use the resources of the main city to exchange directional transmission items in the arena and cross to the desert wolf castle. In ten days, Unite with Zhao Daniu and others in the desert wolf castle to firmly control the desert wolf castle in your hands. Wait for me to get through the teleportation array. Can I do it? Then Tang Tian tells Lin Tian about some of the conditions in the desert wolf castle, including the news that the castle master Sirius died. "If that''s the case, it''s no problem to change the control ability of demon rattan." Lin Tian immediately said, joking that there are so many resources and strength. If they can''t control the desert wolf castle, they are useless. "Well, you go to get ready immediately. You only have ten days," Tang Tian said. He gave Lin Tian the location of the mutated demon vine in his mind, and also pointed out the specific location on the map. They just need to use the directional transmission tool to cross it. "The world is pressing. There are too many things to do. I never thought that when I got to the dreamland, I was delayed for almost a month. So much time was wasted. I don''t know how many people have grown up. I have to hurry up." looking out of the window, Tang Tian said to himself. But now is not the time to rest. After arranging for Lin Tian, Tang Tian immediately found Mo Yun and said straightforwardly, "you put down everything in your hands first. I''ll give you a definite route to a place called Xincheng, and inform Wang Deming there to organize an army of 500000 people. Ten days later, he will stand by, All the equipment of the 500000 troops must be ready in these ten days, waiting for my next arrangement. ". "Understand, I''ll arrange it." after getting the map handed over by Tang Tian, Mo Yun immediately went to arrange it. Tang Tian did make a big move. He didn''t want to settle down in the dark forest any more. Instead, he was ready to go out of the dark forest. It was time for the king to come to the world. "The increasingly powerful group of monsters, as well as the future of human beings, must be solved urgently." Tang Tian felt the heavy burden on his shoulders, and many things had to be put on the agenda. Then he found Jiang Mu again. After a conversation, Tang Tian directly arranged: "I''ll give you ten days to distribute the seeds of ten thousand jin of ginkgo, so that all those who have no strength can plant ginkgo." later, Tang Tian told him everything about ginkgo. Jiang Mu immediately excited: "this is a good thing. I don''t know how many lives can be saved. The future of mankind depends on it. I''ll do it now.". "Not busy", but Tang Tian stopped him and said, "this is just one of them. In addition, you must pay attention to the cultivation of Ginkgo in these ten days. At the same time, you should also arrange people to find out the distribution of various ethnic groups in the dark forest, sort out a specific information and give it to me. It''s of great use to me.". "My subordinates understand, I''ll do it." Jiang Mu takes the order and goes. He feels the indisputable attitude of Tang Tian''s words and dare not be careless. "It''s going to change..." Jiang Mu stood outside the door and sighed. Then he shook his head and went to do the things arranged by Tang Tian. "The arrangements have been almost arranged, so it''s time to take the Shinto and the Justice League back to the main city," Tang Tian said to himself. I feel the location of the sun sky in my mind. I immediately rise up and disappear in the sky. I go to find the sun sky. If I want to go to the god religion, I have to be led by the God envoy in the god religion. At this time, the sun is still in the dark forest, pursuing the evil guy. During this period, the two sides also met several times, and each time let the guy escape, which makes the sun very subdued. Moreover, during this period, the sun can feel each other getting stronger, and the pace of becoming stronger is very fast, This organization makes the sun day feel great pressure! In a corner of the dark forest, the sun is searching for the figure of the devil like guy, but at this moment, he suddenly looks up to the horizon, a figure flashes, and Tang Tian appears beside him Chapter 644 Seeing Tang Tian again, he was surprised because he felt more terrible than before. Although it was very obscure, he still felt it. During this period of time, lieyangtian asked himself that his growth was fast, but he still had some shortcomings compared with Tang Tian. Although Tang Tian''s breath was very obscure, he was still shocked by the slightest hint that he inadvertently revealed. "At this time, I upgraded at least five or six levels, and the power of Joyoung''s magic power can find nearly eight layers, but it is still far behind the city owner. I really don''t know how the other side grew up." In fact, he knows that Tang Tian has been in a dreamland for more than a month. In this month, he has not made any progress. Otherwise, how could he be in such a state. The reason why Tang Tian has been stagnated for more than a month is that people like lieyangtian still can''t catch up with Tang Tian''s pace. That''s because the experience required after level 50 is too terrible. In addition, all things on the frozen land are not obvious now. Unless you rush into the forbidden area, it''s impossible to make rapid progress. But who dares to enter the forbidden area to hunt monsters? At the beginning, a frightful cold hum among the zombie objects was a living example. Only with a cold hum, dozens of masters were killed. Who dares to take the risk to enter the forbidden area? Tired of living? However, in more than a month''s time, Tang Tian has not made the slightest progress. His experience is approaching the critical point of level 60. Don''t forget that although Tang Tian doesn''t hunt monsters, he has a group of troops under him. Although they don''t kill monsters, they don''t give him much, However, a little makes a lot of money, which makes Tang Tian almost enter level 60. As long as Tang Tian has the heart to find a monster above the level of king, he will have great hope to enter level 60. At that time, it will be another world. "Lord of the city", seeing the arrival of Tang Tian, lieyangtian bowed his head slightly. Seeing the scorching sun, Tang Tian nodded slightly in his heart. He was worthy of being the divine envoy of the divine religion, and his growth speed was not bad. Now his level has reached level 58, and his breath is several times stronger than when he met him! "How''s it going? Have you investigated what kind of things the other party is? Tang Tian asked. The sun day pondered for a while, wry smile way: "check is found out, and I also and the other hand several times, but let the other party to escape, there is no hope of killing each other.". "Oh? Tell me about it, "Tang Tian said with great interest. Looking at the distance, the sun said: "the other side is very evil. When I first met him, the strength he showed was not very strong. Originally, I had the ability to kill him. However, he seemed to use the skill of druid to summon a terrible demon flower to swallow me up. When I broke the demon flower out, he said, The other side displayed the skill as if it were an archer. After I broke it, the other side mysteriously disappeared, like an assassin. "In the next few fights, the opponent became more and more weird and stronger, and the skills they used became more and more diverse, as if they could not use up the skills, and they were different. Some were like summoners, some were like mages, some were like swordsmen, and some were like gunners. All in all, the opponent used at least dozens of professional skills, which was really evil, But fortunately, the other side is not strong, completely suppressed by me, but the more I get to the back, the more I can''t do it. Until the last fight, I have obviously taken the disadvantage. I don''t know what kind of picture the next fight will be. Maybe I will die in the hands of the other side, but what I don''t understand is how the other side can have so many strange means "? There are a lot of stories about lieyangtian. Tang Tian can recognize the helplessness between his words. At the same time, the more he listens to his narration, the deeper his brow is. If it''s really like what lieyangtian said, this evil guy is really terrible. Moreover, from the performance of the opposite side, he is just like himself. Is the other side also a military occupation? But how could it be? When he was a full-time professional, the demon God made it clear that soldiers were the only professional. In this way, things would become strange! Do you know the other person''s identity? Tang Tian asked again. Lieyangtian nodded and said: "it''s clear that the other party is a human, but it doesn''t belong to any force, nor is it a spy planted by monsters among human beings, nor is it a corpse controlled by a group such as Tianchong. The other party is obviously a living person, only with extremely distorted psychology, which can be called evil.". After listening to the narration of lieyangtian, Tang Tian''s brows are deeply wrinkled. Unexpectedly, the original negligence has made the other party grow up. Now it''s hard to get rid of it. "In this case, the first task now is to get rid of it, so that the other party will not grow up again after time, and it will be extremely difficult to suppress or even kill it. By the way, are you the other party''s clue?"? Tang Tian asked. "Well, for a while, I''ve been fighting with the other side for many times. I probably know the way of the other side. You see, there is a trace on the ground, which is left by the other side. Shunzi can find him after looking for the trace. In fact, I know the reason why the other side left the trace is to lead me forward, Otherwise, with his strength, he would not leave any trace at all, but this time he was miscalculated. With the participation of the city leader, the hope of defeating the other side has increased by 80%, and the hope of killing the other side has increased to 60%. This time, he will not die. "? The sun day slightly excited said. Tang Tian frowned. He didn''t expect that he would be able to kill the other party without absolute assurance. It''s hard to do that. However, if it''s like what lieyangtian said, this evil guy will have so many professional skills. Combined with these skills, he won''t be 100% sure of killing the other party, Who knows what strange means the other party will have to escape? "It seems that there is another evil like Liufeng. Such unstable factors are extremely important to kill him," Tang Tian said solemnly. Then he looked at the sun and said, "come on, take me to see this so-called evil guy. I''ll see what kind of existence he is.". "Well, the Lord of the city comes with me, but although this man has left traces, I don''t know how long it will take to track him down, and sometimes it even takes a few days to find him," said lieyangtian, who was leading the way. "No matter, as long as you find him, you can find a way to kill him," Tang Tian nodded. Now the eye of truth has been upgraded to the eye of ten levels. Any hiding method is useless in his eyes. As long as you really see each other, as long as you don''t exist like a demon dragon, you can see the real details of each other. In this way, Tang Tian and lieyangtian are searching for the trace of the evil figure in the dark forest covered with ice and snow. Lieyangtian is also explaining everything about this figure for Tang Tian. The more he understands it, the deeper his heart will be. The other side is too evil, skills emerge in endlessly, skills of each occupation are involved, as if it is an all-round occupation, which makes Tang Tiandu feel extremely difficult. On the way to follow each other''s trail, Tang Tian and lieyangtian also encounter some weak monsters from time to time. However, they are both suppressed and killed by them, which increases their experience value. Tang Tian''s distance from level 60 is getting closer and closer. In this way, time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the day passed like this. "Strange, how did the trace disappear here"? The sun and Tangtian are standing on an open ice and snow ground. The sun frowns and says. "Have you ever been in such a situation before? When we''re tracking each other, we''re not tracking each other? Tang Tian asked. "I haven''t met him. He seemed to know that I was looking for him before. He left traces on purpose for me to look for him, but why did he stop this time?"? In the scorching sun, I can''t understand it. Tang Tian looked around and said with a smile: "I think there are only two kinds of situations. First of all, the other party knows that I''m looking for him with you. He escaped. Under this premise, he still knows that we are looking for him. He hides to attack us. Another possibility is that the other party is not far away, Maybe it''s fighting with some monster or even human beings, which doesn''t leave any trace. Lieyangtian looks at Tang Tian and wants to say that you are not talking about three possibilities, but asks, "according to the opinion of the city master, what will the other party be like?"? Tang Tian said with a smile: "if he was just guessing before, now I''m absolutely sure that the other party has occupied all the three situations I said. He already knew that we were after him and wanted to hide and attack us. But at this time, he can''t get away from fighting. Hum, it''s just a trick...". At the end, Tang Tianleng snorted and pointed out that a white plum blossom was blooming at his fingertips. With a flick of his fingers, he flew away in the twinkling of an eye. In the distance, a small black snake hidden in the snow was smashed by a sword light made of plum blossom! This plum blossom is just the result of the sword Qi of the Han Mei sword technique. Tang Tian didn''t use his greatest power. Otherwise, the endless sword Qi would make a huge stir. "I have noticed that this little thing has been following us for a long time. I think that the traces of the evil guys have been broken now. How can we not guess that this thing is made by the other party to spy on us"? After killing the snake, Tang Tian said with a smile Chapter 645 The hot sun day looked at the two snake carcasses which were pulled out from the ice and snow in the distance, and said in shock: "you mean, before that evil guy always sent this snake to watch us"? "Yes, I found it by accident. In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it. How could there be such a small monster in the end? Of course, this is not absolute, but you think, in such a cold weather, such a small animal can withstand it? It has long been frozen into a popsicle. In this way, there is only one way to speculate that this thing is not a living thing at all, but something summoned by skills. ". Hearing Tang Tian''s explanation, lieyangtian was relieved, but with a dignified face, he walked around and asked: "in the opinion of the city master, isn''t this? "That''s right, we have been ambushed by the evil like people here. We have the means to deal with us, but now the other party has no time to care about it, and there is no time to start it up," Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes, and then quickly stepped forward and glanced at his feet. Then, the confession sword appeared in his hand, a sword inserted into the ice and snow. All of a sudden, the ice and snow vibrated, and the sharp sword light came out from below. It broke the ice and snow for several kilometers, splashed the snow all over the sky, and the snowflake sword light flew. It was beautiful, but the dangerous and sunny sky could be understood. He pushed it away long before Tang Tian''s hand. Boom... The smashed ice and snow collapsed into a hole of several kilometers, revealing the dark forest below. The ancient trees are towering, dark and gloomy, just like a ghost land. However, right below Tang Tian, there is no plant. There is only a dark array, which is made up of countless mysterious and evil runes. It looks like a devil''s smile and is extremely gloomy. This is an evil array that has not yet been started. At the moment of Tang Tian''s desperation, his role is immediately seen, "the prince comes, the first level array, summons a prince in hell to come to the world to fight for him, waiting to be started"! "First level array, didn''t you think this guy could arrange the array himself? Sure enough, as lieyangtian said, you can use many kinds of professional skills. This level of array seems to be very low, but the summoned monarch level monster doesn''t know what kind of thing it is. However, from the first level of trapped dragon array controlled by Zhoushan, it''s obviously not something to deal with. Fortunately, it''s found in time. "Look at the array below, Tang Tian said with a smile. The sun came and saw that the array below was incredible. He had been here for a while, but he didn''t find that there was such an evil array hidden. He was stunned and said, "how can it be? When did he lay the array in silence? "It''s nothing strange. If you observe carefully, you will find that our way forward this day is basically around a big circle, and here is the center of the circle. It''s not strange that we are not used to array here," Tang Tian explained with a smile. "So it is. The way forward is too far. I almost don''t feel it. Then, I''ll wait until I break the array wave," said lieyangtian, a little embarrassed. After all, he was leading the way and didn''t know when he was taken around by others. He said, according to the array below, he blasted out with a fist. His fist immediately turned into a scorching sun, golden as the sun, hot as an oven, bursting into endless golden hot light. The terrible high temperature roasted the ice and snow thousands of meters away. A round of scorching sun like fists bombarded the dark evil array. It was as if molten iron met ice and snow. The evil array was immediately distorted and broken. Those mysterious black symbols wanted to resist for a while, but under the terrible high temperature, they suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared. Joyoung''s magic power is strong enough to break out, just like a big day''s volley, to wipe out all evils. The most evil evil of this kind is that under the Joyoung spirit, there is no reason to break this stage. But then again, this array is just a first-order summoning array. It''s not a trapped array or a killing array. Of course, it''s much easier to destroy it. However, once the array is started and the so-called monarch monster is summoned, it will be another scene. No matter what, the other side''s planned array will be broken, and the loss should not be small, After all, the array is not so easy to arrange. There are many materials needed to pay attention to the right time and location. The more skillful the array, the more demanding the materials and conditions it needs. Can you see that Zhuge Liang chose a place for no less than eight arrays, and even spent 100000 soldiers a few days and nights to arrange it£¨ I don''t know exactly. Stone doesn''t read the Three Kingdoms. The plot needs to be true. "Come on, let''s go and see this devil like guy." after the array was destroyed by the scorching sun, Tang Tian looked at the distance and said with a smile. "The Lord of the city has found each other"? The sun sky is incredible way, you know he is also by virtue of each other left spider silk traces to find here, Tang Tian how to find each other? "I didn''t find him, but I found a battle in the distance. Let''s go," said Tang Tian with a smile. Then he rushed up into the sky and shot away from the distance. Although he didn''t know how Tang Tian found it, he quickly followed. It''s a joke. If Tang Tian can''t feel the fluctuation of the battle hundreds of miles away, it''s not right. After all, take the battle with the dark zombies in the zombie cemetery for example. It''s a battle that takes hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye. If he can''t feel the battle trace of the other party, he''ll be killed in an instant. Along with the wave of fighting in the distance, Tang Tian quickly crossed hundreds of miles of fierce fighting with the sun. On the back of a snow mountain, he could clearly see the wave of fighting. There were powerful monsters roaring, some people roaring angrily, and even strong skills flashing. All of a sudden, he came to the top of the snow mountain. Tang Tian looked down at the battlefield. At a glance, he saw that four or five people were fighting against one of them, but the one with more people was at a disadvantage and was struggling to resist. Tang Tian sighed softly, because he found that he knew four or five people who were at a disadvantage. One of them had a two meter long green gun in his hand, which was extremely sci-fi. The gun shot a green streamer from time to time, which was very powerful. The green streamer could often blow a kilometer hole in the ground, and the aftershocks of terror swept through and smashed everything, Then there is another one with a mottled bronze armor and a bronze sword in his hand. The sword often splits into a terrible sword wave, smashing the air and killing everything. Another one is holding a crystal staff. Obviously, he is a mage, but his skill use is silent, and often the fluctuation of space will shatter everything Aren''t these people in the same team when Tang Tian started from the city of hope to the stone forest of beasts? A space mage, a lone shooter, and a young man in iron armor are all the three people in the original team. Tang Tian firmly remembers them. He never thought that they had grown up to this level. Everyone''s level is close to level 50, and can be promoted to more than level 50 at any time, becoming a powerful existence. But to Tang Tian''s surprise, the second generation he met at the gate of the city of hope was also among them. He was commanding several robots to fight. Good guy, bumblebee and Optimus Prime were all among them. The scene was very lively. It is reasonable to say that the combination of these guys is enough to sweep one side, but now they are being beaten by one person, and the other side seems to be very skilful. They are all in a playful mood. This man is the guy Tang Tian and lieyangtian are looking for. He is covered with dark armor, cold and deep, flashing a little bit of cold light. At a glance, it gives people an indestructible feeling. This armor is extremely ferocious, just like the devil''s costume, covering his whole body, and can''t see each other''s face. He has a huge black bow on his back, a cold and dark gun in his left hand, and a two meter long, jade like bone staff in his right hand. At this time, he is waving the bone staff in his hand, and gray lights fall to the ground, and a dark hole appears, All of a sudden from those holes climbing out of a very terrible exotic creatures, all are some powerful skeleton shelf. Obviously, the opponent is using the skills of the necromancer at this time, summoning a large number of necromancer troops to help him fight, and pressing four or five of the opponent''s men to fight, which seems to be very efficient. Tang Tian took a look at the undead creatures he summoned, and found that each of them was extremely powerful, including skeleton general, undead king, bone dragon and even dark knight. The level of each summoned undead creature was more than 40 levels, and its combat effectiveness was strong. Tang Tian estimated preliminarily that, The combat power of each of these undead creatures is equivalent to the combat power of boss level monsters. Of course, this is the boss level monsters before the vision. If after the vision, the combat power of these undead creatures is comparable to that of King level monsters. Where is the room for them to survive? "As expected, it is worthy of the existence of demons, calling out tens of hundreds of undead creatures who can be called boss level to fight. No wonder they are able to suppress the lone rangers with all cotton. Their strong strength has been suppressed and they are not wronged at all," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the battlefield. Tang Tian just came here to catch a glimpse of all this. After he had a preliminary grasp of everything on the battlefield, he had time to start his eyes to look at this devil like guy. However, Tang Tian was stunned at one glance, and his eyes were full of incomprehensible, because he knew Chapter 646 In the boundless dark forest, on the vast ice and snow, a magnificent battle is going on. The bones of the dead are clattering among their activities, and the gloomy roar is like the music of death. The audience, however, is only Tang Tian and lieyangtian. When Tang Tian looks at the devil like guy, the other party seems to feel Tang Tian''s eyes. His body shakes and he turns to look at Tang Tian. Suddenly, the only eyes on the mask reveal endless hatred. On the edge of the sun day to see this pair of eyes, perhaps just think that this person''s nature is so, hate everything, but only Tang Tian know what these eyes represent, this is pure hatred for himself. After seeing this man, Tang Tian probably understood the cause and effect, because he knew why this man was so hostile to humans and monsters, so he also knew why the other party wanted to kill both humans and monsters. Tang Tian knows this person. He met him once a long time ago, and then there was no intersection. But that time, he planted a crazy seed in each other''s heart, so that today the other party has become an evil existence. "It turned out to be this guy. If he hadn''t been so kind at the beginning and solved it, there wouldn''t have been so many innocent people dead," Tang Tian said to himself with cold eyes. "The Lord knows him"? Lieyangtian asks curiously, can he not be curious? This person just appears out of thin air. No one knows his origin, and no one is friends with him. He kills monsters as soon as he appears, kills those who can fight, and escapes those who can''t, and then comes back to kill people after becoming stronger, so that he grows up to the point where lieyangtian feels extremely dangerous. Looking at this man, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled with the cold light, but he explained to the sun: "I know this man. Although he was just a face-to-face person at the beginning, I will never forget him. I still remember the first time I stepped out of Shijia village, which is now the main city, into the dark forest, I once met a village struggling in the dark forest in the middle of the forest. At that time, all the people there were hiding in the mountainside. Then it was also a coincidence. Just that day, a walking iron armor suddenly appeared in the mountainside where they lived. All the villagers died. I rescued this man. He was the only one left in their whole village. ". Speaking of this, Tang Tian shook his head and said: "at that time, I was not very strong. I had to be careful when I walked in the dark forest. I don''t know when I would be killed by the monster. You can imagine that I could not take this man with me after I saved him. But because of this, this man vented his hatred on me and thought that I could not save him when I saw death, Watching his family and friends die, and leaving him alone in the dangerous dark forest, I think that''s why he hated human beings and monsters. After all, I didn''t wait for him to go with me, and his family and friends were killed by monsters. In that case, everyone would be psychologically twisted. I didn''t expect that, At the beginning, the weak Er Gouzi has grown to the present situation. It''s really God''s will! When he thought of meeting Er Gouzi at the beginning, Tang Tian felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world. Who knows that the guy who dared to follow him with a hard bow can grow up to the present situation? How powerful is the scorching sun? But in front of him now, he should be willing to bow to the downwind. At the moment of Tang Tian''s arrogance, he has a clear idea of Er Gouzi''s current career. To tell you the truth, after seeing Er Gouzi''s career, Tang Tian can only shake his head and smile bitterly. In front of him, lieyangtian decided to suppress the other party. I''m afraid the other party was playing tricks on him. Judging from the other party''s career, those strange skills he mastered can kill lieyangtian several times. No wonder the other party can leave leisurely under lieyangtian''s hands every time, I''m afraid he just took the sun day as a skill training companion, but the sun day didn''t know it. It''s really After understanding the other party''s occupation, Tang Tian knows that the other party is not the only occupation of the military, but the other party''s occupation is more dangerous than the military, even more dangerous than the Liufeng he killed himself at the beginning. Is the original rebirth Liufeng terrible enough? Coming back from the next ten years, there will be endless means to master this innate advantage that no one can master, and it can be called immortal existence. However, the two dogs in front of us are not so good as him. In Tang Tian''s eyes, everything about Er Gouzi appears in Tang Tian''s eyes. "Er Gouzi, human, level 59, occupation... Winner of all-round occupation system! With the all-round occupation system, he is an extreme anomaly. He can gain experience no matter he kills a human or a monster, and he can obtain the skills of any occupation with every level promotion. When his level is complete, he will be able to master the skills of all occupations, which is extremely dangerous "! After seeing Er Gouzi''s career, to tell you the truth, Tang Tian''s heart was shaken, and he felt a kind of trembling. This career is really against heaven. What kind of existence is the system winner? It''s much more terrifying than the so-called reborn person. He has this innate advantage. He doesn''t have to work hard to find skill books to learn skills. When he reaches the level, he will naturally have a system to give away. After learning, he will be able to fully master his skills, and his skills emerge in endlessly. Who is not afraid to meet such people? Who knows how many skills the other side has? "It''s too terrible, we must get rid of it," Tang Tian said firmly, squinting his eyes. Not to mention how dangerous this person''s career has grown up, his twisted psychology alone can''t accommodate him in this world! Throughout the countless novels in the last world, which of them is not the existence of adverse heaven? In the end, there is no God like existence. No one can suppress each other. No matter how powerful his enemy is, he can easily kill his opponent by virtue of the existence of the system. Tang Tian feels cold all over because of this terrible existence. He is determined not to let the other party survive. He says that the other party has not fully grown up before the existence of the system, Be sure to kill it! "Fortunately, at this time, the psychological distortion, do not know how to hide the development of silence, once he hides the development of silence, when the time comes, after his level is complete, master all the professional skills, then I am afraid it is comparable to the existence of God, who can suppress him"? Tang Tian''s voice trembled a little. Now, Tang Tian can''t understand the world at all. There was a reborn person before, and now there is a person with body system. How many magical and terrible existence in the world does he not know? "What? This person actually... Is actually a system winner? God, how can such a person appear? No wonder, no wonder the other side''s skills emerge in endlessly. So it is. Is the other side now at level 59? It''s terrible. That is to say, he at level 59 has mastered these 59 terrible skills? Is it possible to include skills of any occupation? So how is it possible to kill him "? Sun days are not calm, shaking all over said. At this time, he realized how naive he was before. He thought that he could suppress each other. For a long time, others were just teasing him. With 59 different occupations, it''s not the same as playing on a sunny day? "My God, this guy is more terrible than the reborn. The reborn has no advantage in front of him. How about the reborn who has more opportunities? Don''t you need to fight for it by yourself? What about the system winners? He just needs to kill and keep killing. There are rewards for killing people or monsters. He says he can''t give back a big gift bag or something. What''s the difference between you and others? It''s too terrible. This man can''t stay. He must kill him... "He said in a shrill voice. He was scared and scared. "It''s OK, it''s OK. The opponent is only at level 59. I just looked at it and found that none of his skills has broken through level 10, which may also be a critical point. Once he has broken through level 60, it will be another world. Maybe he can get more than two skills when he is promoted to one level. That''s the most terrible time, No one will be able to subdue him! Fortunately, I found him now, otherwise, with this person''s mind, the consequences will be unimaginable "! Tang Tian said with gnashing teeth. At this time, the battlefield just, has come to a short pause, er Gouzi no longer calls the undead to deal with the lone bile gunners. What he called before is enough for them to drink. At this time, er Gouzi completely aims at Tang Tian and comes step by step. His staff disappeared with a Shua in his hand. He didn''t know where he was hiding. His armor clattered and his cold long gun waved. He pointed to Tang Tianshen and said, "I remember you. You were the one who watched my family and friends die, and still abandoned me in the dark forest at my request, I have been looking for you, did not expect you to appear in front of me, you are to die? The other side''s tone is quite bad, cold as evil, especially the crazy idea, which makes Tang Tian feel a little bit hairy. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian has no confidence in dealing with the two dogs. After all, the other side is the winner of the system. What a perverse existence is that? There are so many skills that it''s impossible to kill someone. Tang Tian was still laughing at lieyangtian before. How could he have only six stories of hope to kill him? But now it seems that it''s good to have a layer of hope to kill him. Maybe you have to turn around and run for your life (ah, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, this pit has been dug for a long time. What a surprise, isn''t it? Can''t think of it? Hehe, hehe, Shitou said that he wants to carry out the spoof to the end. The reborn is dead. Now it''s the system. Hehe, ha ha, ha ha... It''s not worth the life to pit the dead. Don''t spray it...) Chapter 647 Hearing Er Gouzi''s words, Tang Tian wanted to laugh and let himself die? How long has this been unheard of? But Tang Tian can''t laugh at this time, because the other party is a more terrible system carrier than the living! "You go to help them eliminate those undead creatures first," Tang Tian looks at the two dogs walking towards him, but says to the sun. "Understand...", the sun day did not say anything, deeply looked at two dog son flash away. Although Tang Tian didn''t say anything clearly, he expressed a meaning. Although you are strong, you can''t get involved in erguzi at all. Once you fight, you have to help. In fact, it''s not difficult to explain that once people like Er Gouzi can fight against Tang Tian, they may collide thousands of times in a second. People with a little less strength really can''t get involved. Once they are in danger, Tang Tian has to be rescued. It''s not helping. In fact, looking at history, we can see that in general, when fighting, it''s soldiers to soldiers to generals. Few soldiers and generals kill each other''s generals. After all, when powerful generals fight, it''s possible that ordinary small soldiers really can''t get in the way, or even block their own generals. Of course, this is not absolute. After giving orders to lieyangtian, Tang Tian went down the mountain and went to erguzi step by step. Although the other party was a terrible system carrier, Tang Tian was not afraid at all. All the reborn people were killed and there was no lack of a system carrier. "You don''t run away"? Looking at Tang Tian step by step, er Gouzi under the ferocious mask said coldly. Looking at Tang Tian, he was shivering with cold armor. It was not fear, but excitement when he was about to cut the enemy. "Why should I run? At the beginning, you were a mole ant in front of me. Did you think that if you got a little strength, you could run rampant? For me, no matter how you change, it''s also the end that I can turn my hand to occupy the field, "Tang Tian said calmly, looking at Er Gouzi. Tang Tian doesn''t believe in such words. However, when he is hostile to others, he must first overpower his opponent. It''s not that it causes psychological pressure on his opponent and affects his performance. That''s what many places say. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. Tang Tian took a deep breath, but he didn''t expect that the other side would give him such a terrible auxiliary skill before he gave it to him. It''s just like the tortoise, the fifth level skill, and the barrier is strong. This is the information Tang Tian got from breaking the blind eye! Who says Er Gouzi''s twisted mind is comparable to that of evil? This guy is smart. He will protect himself before he starts to fight with others. This guy is not going to fight an uncertain battle. Seeing that, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, his right hand held empty, and raised his hand to do a downward splitting action. Suddenly, the air was torn like water, and the eardrum was torn with a shriek, and the invisible Chengying sword went down to ER Gouzi. Since both sides want to kill each other, there is no nonsense. We can only know who is better or who is weaker if we fight directly. As for who lives and who dies in the end, we will talk about it at that time. Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, It seems that the air is full of endless steel wires. The shadow sword in his hand can''t be cut down, and he can only press down with all his strength. The scene is extremely strange. However, it happened in an instant. Of course, er Gouzi would not stand there as Tang Tian''s living target. The long gun in his hand poked out, but there was no bright light. Only a light shot, it seemed to pierce the space. Along the tip of the gun, the air rippled like waves, which was very beautiful, but also extremely dangerous! Qiang... A crystal white long knife suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s left hand, and immediately blocked the long gun in Er Gouzi''s hand. The two terrible weapons intersected, and the incomparable sound almost tore the eardrum. The silent wave is transmitted, the void is shocked, and the ice and snow within a kilometer radius suddenly turns into powder. The scene is extremely strange! Tang Tian and ER Gouzi fought each other for the first time, and no one got any advantage. Bang... The long gun in Er Gouzi''s hand vibrates, like a dragon turning over and shaking Tang Tian away. Instead of pursuing Tang Tian while winning, he looks at Tang Tian coldly and says, "you are much stronger than before. That''s good. Only in this way can I feel the joy of revenge when I kill you.". "Oh, you are just like this. I knew you would become what you are now. I should have killed you at the beginning," Tang Tian retorted. "I don''t know if you''re talking big, but now I''m so terrible that you don''t know. You won''t be able to laugh after a while. I''m going to crush every bone of your body and eat your meat..." Er Gouzi''s voice, like the roar of evil spirits in the abyss, makes people feel creepy and numb. As he spoke, he pointed his long gun to the sky and made a strong downward stroke. There was a flicker of electric light, then a click and a roar. The terrible lightning tore the sky and the earth, winding like a dragon through the sky and falling from the sky like Tang Tian. With the smell of destroying everything, the bright lightning lights up the heaven and earth, tears Everything, and distorts the void where it passes. In front of this terrible lightning like Tianwei, Tang Tian is very insignificant. "Are the skills of the mage Lei?"? Tang Tian thought that these two dogs are worthy of being the carriers of the whole cold occupation system. Now they have shown three kinds of occupation skills in a short time, which is really terrible. There is no time to think about it. Facing the terrible lightning that smashes everything above his head, Tang Tian looks at Er Gouzi''s head, and the bloody sword disappears in his left hand. He reaches out to the sky and flicks his fingers. A bright plum blossom blooms and lights up the world. Compared with the terrible lightning, Tang Tian doesn''t do much. Whew... In the blink of an eye, that pair of bright and translucent plum blossoms turned into a light and shot into the sky, as if they met everything with the terrible lightning without any sound. Boom... Click... Boom... Whew Lightning is like a dragon, frightening heaven and earth, but the seemingly delicate plum blossom turns into endless sword light in the blink of an eye, tearing up the terrible lightning, and suddenly the whole sky is colorful. The broken electric snake swims away, and the sword light is like a shooting star, which suddenly makes the whole sky seem to run through a hole. "You still have some skills, but it''s just an appetizer. Are you ready to die?"? In the sky, Tang Tian and ER Gouzi are not moving. There is only the opposite opponent in their eyes. Er Gouzi looks at Tang Tian in a gloomy way. "Oh... Let''s make all the skills as soon as possible. Wait a moment, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Tang Tian also gave a low reply. No matter how many means the other party has, he definitely can''t let the other party cause the slightest psychological pressure on himself. "Hum, don''t be ashamed." Er Gouzi hummed coldly. His empty left hand pointed out to Tang Tianyi. Suddenly, a dark light came out, emitting a very evil atmosphere. People decided to be very tired at a glance. "Weakening technique? The third-order skills can weaken the opponent''s three-tier strength, which should be regarded as the curse master''s skills. "Seeing the dark light, Tang Tian decided to have a bit of toothache. This all-round system is too special. The skills emerge in endlessly, which makes him unable to withstand. However, there is a saying that the invisible shadow sword in Tang Tian''s hand is changed into a crystal clear bloody drinking crazy sword. The blade turns upside down, and an incomparable bright sword light with endless cold suddenly cuts on the light of the weakening skill, and it will be scattered before he has time to come. "It''s a little interesting. Then I''ll see how you can resist it"! Two dogs roared and pointed their cold spear to the sky. Suddenly, a blue ray of light shot into the void in the blink of an eye and spread out, forming an extremely complex blue array, covering the sky with a distance of 1000 meters. All of a sudden, the sky became gloomy. In less than a second, small ice cones as small as the tip of a needle shot down like rain. Although these ice cones are extremely small, they are powerful. Each ice cone can run through a mountain. Countless ice cones shot down, distorting the whole sky. "Is the ice cone of ice mage the best"? In Tang Tian''s heart, there was no secret way. The bloody sword in his hand suddenly became bloody red, like a piece of red haze. A terrible bloody red sword light swept across the sky, as long as 1000 meters, tearing everything apart. It not only smashed the endless ice cones, but also tore up the array in the sky. Suddenly, the heaven and earth were clear again! It seems that the two sides are fighting each other in one move, but only Tang genius knows the danger. If you are careless, you may be killed by the other party. This is just the beginning. Both sides are still in the stage of trial. But just in this way, Tang Tian has seen the horror of the so-called all-round career system. Powerful skills emerge in endlessly. At this time, er Gouzi just shows the tip of the iceberg Chapter 648 Tang Tian, one of the small group of people at the top of the human pyramid, and ER Gouzi, the system carrier, are destined to collide with a strong storm like a comet hitting the earth. In fact, Tang Tian was calm after his initial shock. No matter how rebellious he was, no matter how high his level was, no matter how many skills he had, he couldn''t be more powerful. Could ordinary people''s bodies bear the power of God? The answer is no, because Er Gouzi can''t go there before his system is fully developed! "I didn''t know who you were before. I just thought you were a relatively powerful person among human beings, but I didn''t expect that you were the legendary Tang Tian. Tut Tut, what a storm would you cause in the world if I killed you"? Er Gouzi, who was covered with cold armor, looked at Tang Tian and said. As he spoke, his hand didn''t stop. The long black gun in his hand was completely used as a staff by him. When the long gun was pointed out, a little red light at the tip of the gun shot out, like a red glow. It spread out in the blink of an eye, and outlined a red array around Tang Tian''s body. With a flash of light, the Dharma array immediately merged into the underground. Where Tang Tian stood, a lake of magma was formed. The terrible flames rose up, and the hot magma was about to devour Tang Tian. "A lot of people want to kill me, but so far no one has been able to do it," Tang Tian responded calmly. They just chatted with each other like old friends, but they didn''t stop. The ice cold confession sword appears in Tang Tian''s hand. He bends his legs and plunges the ice cold confession sword into the magma. The endless plum blossom blooms, sharp and extremely cold. Suddenly, it bursts out and turns into endless cold sword light that tears Everything. In the blink of an eye, it freezes the magma lake and smashes the frozen rock. "The duel between the two seems to be very dangerous. Now both sides are still in the exploratory stage. Tang Tian wants to find out what skills the two dogs have mastered, while Er Gouzi is trying to find out what skills they can use to kill Tang Tian. Both sides have their own thoughts and want to kill each other. In Tang Tian''s opinion, these two dogs don''t know how many professional skills they have mastered. If they can find out all of them, they can certainly kill each other. As two dogs, they know Tang Tian''s strength and want to find a way to kill him. After all, no matter how strong a person is, they can''t fight against all kinds of attacks, just like all things live and conquer each other, On the one hand, they are strong, and some of them are weak. Er Gouzi saw Tang Tian''s strength, and also saw that Tang Tian was a melee occupation from his fighting state of using sword and sword. He abandoned the idea of melee and turned to long-range attack. This method is undoubtedly effective. Although Tang Tian was not hurt, Tang Tian was in a passive situation at this time. At the moment when Tang Tian broke the magma lake at his feet, the figure of Er Gouzi disappeared in the blink of an eye. Since he couldn''t attack far away, he made a sneak attack in close combat! "The assassin skill again? It''s worthy of being the carrier of the whole professional system, and means emerge in endlessly. "Tang Tian sighed in his heart, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes started to break. Heaven and earth were rippling like water. Suddenly, his eyes exuded an intangible color, and the corners of his mouth disdained. "The assassin''s level 5 skill is a smash? Without the effect of concealment, the assassin''s sneak attack has no effect at all. "Tang Tian hums coldly in his heart, and his eyes scan, as if looking for the figure of Er Gouzi. Just when there was a slight fluctuation in the space less than one meter behind Tang Tian, the repentance sword in his hand suddenly turned upside down and stabbed out. A plum blossom, the size of a nail on the tip of the sword, burst into bright light, illuminating the world. At the same time, the void was rippling here, and a long black gun seemed to appear from the void. There was only a little Yan Hong on the tip of the gun, which hurt people''s eyes, as if it were a point of death condensed by endless edge! Qiang... The tip of Yan Hong''s gun collided with the tip of his snow-white sword, and the space seemed to stagnate. In the next moment, it swept away, endless waves spread, and the air of his sword tore up the earth! "Hum, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that it would be useless." Er Gouzi came out of the void with a long gun and flew back. He suddenly opened a distance of tens of meters away from Tang Tian, allowing endless shock waves to hit him. An invisible barrier blocked all the impact. "Is that all you have to do? If it''s just like this, it''s my turn to attack, "Tang Tianleng hum. Er Gouzi''s attacks are familiar with these professional skills, which makes Tang Tian lose patience. "My means, just show the tip of the iceberg, below, kill you"! Er Gouzi''s body suddenly erupted with an unparalleled breath of terror, just like the abyss demon woke up. Surrounded by black air, he suddenly formed a pair of wings like smoke behind him. Between the fluttering, strands of dark smoke spread, which was extremely evil. After the formation of wings, er Gouzi''s body suddenly soared into the air, his long gun disappeared, and he took the long black bow on his back in his hand. "Oh? Archers again? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice. He didn''t see Tang Tian''s action. His toes gently touched the ground, and his body rose up in the air. He didn''t fall, so he floated in the air. "Die for me, tear the sky..." Er Gouzi suddenly pulled the cold long black bow into a full moon. Endless golden light appeared from the emptiness of several kilometers around, and converged to the drawn bow. His open long bow was like a black hole devouring the golden light in the emptiness. Suddenly, Tang Tian felt that the long bow in Er Gouzi''s hand burst out an unparalleled sharp breath, as if it could tear the sky as he said. In the blink of an eye, a golden arrow was formed on his open bow, just like a golden rainbow. Even if it was far away, Tang Tian felt that his skin was torn. Whew... Er Gouzi suddenly released his long bow, and the golden arrow turned into a golden rainbow with a length of several kilometers, just like a golden light channel. In the golden rainbow, a MISHU arrow was as golden as gold, shooting at Tang Tian with the breath of tearing heaven and earth, making Tang Tian feel torn. Tang Tian''s heart leaped. Knowing that the golden arrow could not be taken by his body, he immediately put away his weapons and drew a circle with his hands. In front of him, a round of three-dimensional black-and-white yin-yang fish in the void formed a rotating Taiji ball in the blink of an eye. Taijiquan rotated and suppressed the void, and the space seemed to be stagnated, The golden arrow shot into the Taiji ball at once. As soon as Tang Tian turned his hands, the Taiji ball spun rapidly and then shrunk sharply. In the blink of an eye, it turned into the size of a fist. Visible to the naked eye, a golden Mini arrow shot left and right in the Taiji ball, just couldn''t go through the Taiji shot. Tang Tian''s mouth turned up, his hands suddenly clenched, and the fist size Taiji ball burst out. The incomparable black-and-white light spread, forming a terrible shock wave, silently smashing everything within a few kilometers. At the same time, the endless sharp golden arrows were also dissipated. "Is there any other way? Let''s make it all out, or you won''t have a chance, "Tang Tian said in a deep voice, looking at Er Gouzi. If Er Gouzi really only has these means, Tang Tian doesn''t mind killing him violently. "What''s the rush? It''s just the beginning. Do you think I was just joking with you? "Up..." the two dogs under the black armor said excitedly, as if some kind of conspiracy had succeeded. With one of his words, with him and Tang Tian as the center, dozens of black pillars suddenly rose on the ground within ten miles. Each pillar was outlined with this endless mysterious black rune, and some even depicted the pattern of hell devil. When these pillars rose, a terrible black light burst out, which was extremely evil, All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were covered. It was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers. In the dark space, there were countless low and evil roars, as if I had pulled people to hell. "Ha, have you changed the skills of the array mage again? Do you think I don''t know when you are quietly arranging the array "? Tang Tian stood in the dark space and disdained to say that at the moment of his failure, there is no escape! Even in this extremely dark space, Tang Tian could see clearly that the two dogs quietly retreated when the array rose. At the same time, in this endless dark space, dark channels appeared one by one, and powerful evil creatures appeared from the channels, just like hell, Every one has the strength of a boss level monster at least. In order to deal with Tang Tian, the two dogs are planning to set up a killing array to drown Tang Tian, but how can he hide Tang Tian''s eyes? Standing in the dark void, Tang Tian seems to open his hands slowly, but very quickly. His right hand becomes dark, like a black hole. His left hand is white, like the dawn of heaven and earth. When he closes his hands, a black-and-white three-dimensional Tai Chi Ball drowns him! At the same time, outside the array, huge transparent columns suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth, just like glass casting, growing square, different in length, wandering and combining with each other, forming a terrible Eight Trigram image covering the strength of the square Chapter 649 The huge cuboids, which are made of glass, run through the void. Each of them is very thick and exudes an inexplicable power. They are bright and transparent, as if inlaid in the void. Dozens of such huge transparent columns, suddenly, wander in the void, intertwined with each other, like mysterious and ancient codes, combined with each other, and the void twisted, arranged into a huge three-dimensional eight trigrams, surrounded by the huge evil array. The huge eight trigrams suppress one side of heaven and earth, as if to make the whole space stagnate. Suddenly, the eight trigrams shake and start to slowly rotate. The void twists and clatters, like a huge grinding wheel, as if to grind the space. This side of heaven and earth is distorted out of shape. Kaka kaka... Under this inexplicable force, cracks appeared one after another on the black columns that formed the Dharma array, and they broke with the abrasion of the eight trigrams. Boom... In the end, under the disappearance of the mysterious and terrible gossip, the huge lacquer black array suddenly broke into pieces and disappeared. The monsters in it were also destroyed, and heaven and earth were clear again. Tang Tian appeared in the void with a confident and calm smile. He looked at Er Gouzi, not sad or happy. "But so", looking at Er Gouzi, Tang Tian said with a trace of disdain. Er Gouzi''s pain shrinks, and Tang Tian''s strength exceeds his expectation. However, he still has great confidence to suppress Tang Tian and kill him. He coldly says, "I have some skills, worthy of being the legendary Tang Tian, but it''s not enough. It''s still not enough in front of me. You must die in my hands today"! He said that the weapon in his hand disappeared. With the appearance of a huge gun, it was silver white, full of aesthetic feeling and sci-fi color. It was frightening. "I see how many attacks you can take from me." Er Gouzi hummed coldly and pulled the gun with sci-fi color. Whew, an extremely dazzling white light sprayed from the barrel of the gun, penetrated the air and hissed. The void seemed to have been opened up as a passage, and the air spread out like water. Fast, too fast. In the blink of an eye, the terrible white light came to Tang Tian. "Have you converted to gunner? When Er Gouzi took out the gun, Tang Tian thought of it, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he took out a blood drinking knife that surpasses the legendary level and cleaved to the dazzling white light. Without a bright light, he did his best to cleave. Bang... The white light blows up after the bloody drink crazy knife, and suddenly explodes. The terrible white light sweeps across, and once again twists everything thousands of kilometers around. In the aftermath of this terrible explosion, Tang Tian flies back thousands of kilometers with the bloody drink crazy knife! Although Tang Tian doesn''t have the ability to deal with the white light effectively, the blood drink crazy sword in his hand is indestructible. It''s impossible for the white light to break the blood drink crazy sword and bombard Tang Tian. Then, er Gouzi''s skills of various professions took turns to fight, as if they were endless. Every time, he was attacked by a powerful skill of another profession, which was solved by Tang Tian one by one, and could not do him any harm. When Tang Tian and ER Gouzi are fighting in the distance, hundreds of undead creatures attack the lone Rangers, which makes them tired and dangerous. However, with the participation of the sun, they are relieved. Er Gouzi has no experience to control them, but let them join hands to kill these undead creatures. Then they had time to watch the situation in Tangtian, but when they saw it, they were all stunned except for the deep frown of the burning sun. The aftereffects of the battle were not what they could participate in. "This guy didn''t expect to be so strong. In this way, he has been teasing us all the time"? The lone ranger held the green spear in his arms and said with fear. "It''s like this, but the person who can fight with him is very strong," said the space mage, waving his staff and swallowing his mouth. "By the way, that man is Tang Tian, the head of the novice village. No, now he should be called the Lord of the main city." after all, the armored boy was silent. He looked at Tang Tian and said slowly. "It''s too fierce for them, even if the bumblebee is involved in their battle, they will be torn to pieces. When will I have such powerful strength?" the young man who commands the transformers fight looks forward to several ways. "Shall we go up and help him?" the last black Assassin''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Two cold black daggers in his hands rotated and said that he was the laughing Assassin''s knife. "Do you want to die? Don''t talk about you, general. I can''t even get involved! The scorching sun opened its mouth on the edge and hit the road. When they heard the words of the sun, they were all speechless. In the previous battle, they saw the power of the sun. But at this time, he said that he could not intervene in the battle of Tang Tian, and they had no hope. In the distant battlefield, the void in front of Tang Tian suddenly splits a dark hole. A black sword splits out of the hole. Tang Tian waves a blood drinking knife to kill it. When I looked up, I saw a terrible guy coming out of the black hole. He was ten meters tall, covered in black armor, and holding a huge black sword. It was extremely terrifying. "Is it the Necromancer''s summoning skill again? The emperor of hell is the same as the king of corpses he met before the vision. "Seeing this guy, Tang Tian had no hesitation in his secret way. He punched out with his right hand and suppressed the void with seven steps of Taijiquan, which made the space almost stagnant. He slowed down the opponent''s action, pointed out with the tip of his left finger, and tore up a bright plum blossom into endless sword light. Boom... Just at this time, the void collapsed above Tang Tian''s head, and a huge black paw was photographed, rippling the space away. Tang Tian looked up and found that it was a giant crocodile with a height of 100 meters. It had almost evolved into a human form, and the smell of terror was more than that of the corpse king after the vision. "How many professional skills does this guy master? It should be regarded as a Summoner''s skill," Tang Tian thought in his heart. However, although the crocodile is terrible, Tang Tian hasn''t put it in his eyes, just like killing the king of hell. "Is that all you have? If that''s the case, you can die. "After killing the crocodile, Tang Tian suddenly burst out. "Well, don''t you think it''s interesting? I thought you were going to follow me all the time. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re paying attention to. Do you think I can''t use my skills after I use so many skills? To tell you the truth, every time I change to another occupation, the required energy is full. After a circle, the energy of the occupation that has applied skills has been full, so I''m afraid that your calculation will fail, "Er Gouzi said darkly. Tang Tian''s heart sank. He didn''t think that Er Gouzi had guessed his idea. He didn''t think that the so-called all-round occupation system of the other party was like this. It was as if he had given each occupation a body, and each occupation had a corresponding blue. After exerting his skills, he only needed to change one occupation. It can be said that his skills can be exerted endlessly! After learning about this, it''s hard to kill Tang Tian, the so-called terror of the all-round professional system in the land of genius. Since he has been guessed by the other party, Tang Tian no longer keeps his mind. He suddenly turns into a ten level demon body, with long black hair flying, full of scales, an evil eye in the middle of his brow, and a scaly wing behind his back. The breath of terror bursts out, It''s like a demon coming into the world. In my eyes, everything was ten times slower. Er Gouzi''s figure was like a snail climbing. "Hahaha, I knew you had reservation. Is this your full strength? It''s really terrible. I''m afraid it''s more than 100 times worse than before? But do you think that will kill me? You are so naive ", the opposite two dogs saw Tang Tian''s figure like a demon, not only did not have the slightest fear, but also extremely crazy roared! Hum... Tang Tian''s speed is too fast. As soon as Er Gouzi''s words are finished, Tang Tian appears in front of him and slaps Er Gouzi to pieces. "Dead like this"? Tang Tian turned to look at the body of Er Gouzi which turned into fragments and said in secret. But the next moment, Tang Tian''s black hole like eyes were full of incredible. He saw Er Gouzi, who turned into countless pieces. Those pieces actually twinkled as if they were illusory. They turned into black lights again, and his figure appeared in the void again. "Ghost body? Body reposed in the void? He will not die until the void is destroyed "? See the other side that smoke like fog figure in the void, Tang Tian incredible said. Yes, at this time, er Gouzi shows a special physique in front of Tang Tian''s eyes, just like Tang Tian''s demon body, but he is a ghost body. His body reposes in the void, and he will not die if the void is not destroyed! "You didn''t think of that, did you? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill me. In a sense, my body is immune to all attacks, that is to say, your attacks are invalid to me. Then, you can die... "Er Gouzi yelled wildly, his figure rushed over like fog, and his cold long gun turned into a black light! Qiang... Tang Tianfan blocked his attack with his blood drinking crazy knife. He didn''t tremble at all. The opponent''s attack was too weak for Tang Tian, who was in the ten level magic body state, and how slow it was. After blocking the opponent''s attack, Tang Tian cut it out, only to find that the blood drinking crazy knife in his hand was not forced at all, and he rowed through the opponent''s body Chapter 650 Tang Tian felt the nihility of the bloody sword in his hand, which passed through ER Gouzi''s body without any effort. A trace of horror flashed in Tang Tian''s heart. As Er Gouzi said, his attack had no effect on him! "How could that be"! Tang Tian''s heart is full of inconceivable, immune to attack, isn''t it invincible? Qiang... At the moment when Tang Tian was stunned, the long gun in Er Gouzi''s hand turned into a black awn and stabbed Tang Tian''s chest, making a loud noise. Like Tang Tian, er Gouzi''s face was incredible, and the long gun in his hand didn''t have any effect on Tang Tian''s body. He was blocked by the cold scales, and even couldn''t leave a white mark, It can be seen how hard the scales on Tang Tian''s body are! Hum... When Er Gouzi was in a daze, Tang Tian slapped Er Gouzi and beat him to pieces. However, what made Tang Tian cool was that even if Er Gouzi was shot to pieces, he still combined quickly before and didn''t get hurt at all. The ghost body, as if it were a ghost, was illusory, and all attacks were invalid. "You are really strong. I didn''t expect that your body is so strong. My shot didn''t hurt you at all. It''s more than 100 times stronger than before. However, what''s different between you and me is that I can maintain my state endlessly. I''m afraid that you can reach 100 times stronger than before. I don''t know how much energy you need to consume? I''ll see how long you can hold on? A minute or two? Five minutes is not ten. Can you hold on? Two dogs son a Leng under immediately smile, extremely arrogant. "Hum, it''s enough to kill you," Tang Tianleng snorted. At this time, Tang Tian was a little angry, as if he had been stabbed by Er Gouzi. Seeing Tang Tian like this, er Gouzi was very happy. He thought he was right. Tang Tian didn''t know how much energy he needed to spend in order to maintain such a state, so he couldn''t stick to it for a long time. In this way, he would have enough time to kill Tang Tian. "Die for me, since you repose your body in the void, then I will tear up the space, I see you will not die." Tang Tian suddenly drank. In his eyes, er Gouzi''s figure was too slow. In a moment, the blood drinking crazy knife in his hand became extremely dark, just like a black hole, devouring the dark light from the void, just like an endless abyss, With a wisp of dark light, the space is torn, such as the space crack of the size of cotton thread! Hiss, like tearing cotton cloth, Tang Tian tore Er Gouzi''s unreal figure in two with one knife! "See you are immortal", looking at Er Gouzi''s torn body with space, Tang Tian cheered coldly, his face white, as if he could not support himself. However, under Tang Tianman''s incredible vision, the space cracks healed, and ER Gouzi''s figure was intact again¡° How could it be that he and the space were torn apart, and how could it be as good as ever? "Tang Tian said, looking at each other. "Hahaha, don''t you think that unless you destroy the world, you can''t kill me. Now you have no energy to maintain such a body? Then you give me die, "two dogs arrogantly laugh, looking at the white face of Tang Tian, body into a black rainbow rushed past, gun point such as meteor stabbed to Tang Tian''s eyebrows! "Waiting for you", Tang Tian''s mouth suddenly turned up a sneer. In the storage ring on his finger, a drop of blue liquid shot into his mouth. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s spirit was shocked and recovered as before, and all his consumed internal power was replenished. This is just when Tang Tian left the elves. The elder elves gave him a life spring. One drop can make him recover as before. A whole bottle has at least a few Jin. With these life springs, Tang Tian is not afraid to spend with others! Hum... In the void, a huge shadow appeared behind Tang Tian. The evil spirit covered the sky. He could not see his face clearly. Only a pair of cold eyes looked at the two dogs in front of him. It was like death coming to someone else. With the terrible long knife of rolling black fire, the space was torn out like rags, All of a sudden, he swallowed up the figure of Er Gouzi! The most terrifying level of the magic Sabre technique was thrown out by Tang angel, which immediately tore up the space and engulfed Er Gouzi. After the shadow disappeared, Tang Tian turned pale and drained all his internal power with one blow. In case, he took a drop of life spring again and recovered to the peak state. "Dead? It''s not natural that he won''t die like this, "Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the space crack in front of him. However, with the healing of the crack, wisps of black light shot out from the crack, and suddenly turned into the angry figure of Er Gouzi, growling: "I didn''t expect that you still have reservation. I underestimated you, but let you down. You can''t kill me unless you destroy the world"! "How could it be that they would not die? No, he''s only level 59. He can''t have an immortal body. There must be something I''ve overlooked. Ghost body and body repose in the void. Even if I tear the space, it''s just smashing the vacuum. Where is the void? "Void"? He thought to himself that Tang Tian went to see everything around him. All of a sudden, he was stunned and saw that there was an abnormal gray in Er Gouzi''s figure. Although Tang Tian could see the gray, he felt that he was far away from the sky and could never touch it. Is this where he lies in the void? Tang Tian thought to himself that his figure disappeared in the same place in a flash, and the magic knife was as black as ink, tearing the space again and splitting towards the gray object. However, to Tang Tian''s disappointment, although he tore up the space, he didn''t attack that ray of gray light at all, as if it was out of reach, which was too weird. "Ha ha ha, Tang Tian, don''t waste your efforts. You are not my killer. Next, I will grind you to death." Er Gouzi''s figure recovers again, shouting arrogantly and crazily. He attacks Tang Tian with a black long gun and turns into a series of black rainbow. He stabs Tang Tian from time to time, but he can''t break Tang Tian''s scales! In the end, the spear between the two dogs didn''t work. They used the skills of other classes to attack again, such as lightning, ice pick, fire Summoner and so on. Without exception, they were all resisted by Tang Tian. Some attacks were even killed by Tang Tian. They were stunned by the fierce sun and other people in the distance. The earth collapsed and the earth was destroyed. Everything in the fighting scene was smashed. They had to go to the original battlefield. Tang Tian and ER Gouzi are at a standoff for a while. Tang Tian can''t kill Er Gouzi, but Er Gouzi can''t break Tang Tian''s defense. Tang Tian has a spring of life, so he''s not afraid of consumption. Er Gouzi''s ghost constitution is not consumed at all. They are fighting happily, but no one can help them! If it goes on like this, even if they fight for three days and three nights, there will be no result. Such a scene makes the corner of the mouth of the people in the distant hot sun only twitch. "Damn it, how can this guy be killed? It''s so weird." Tang Tianyi endured the endless strong attack of Er Gouzi and fought back from time to time, which obviously smashed the other party, but he could still revive. He was just a little tough! The further they fought in Vietnam, the earlier they left the original battlefield. They fought all the way with great speed. Everything they passed was destroyed, and soon they came to a valley hundreds of miles away from each other. Click... A flash of lightning struck Er Gouzi, and Tang Tianfan put it out, but the smashed lightning shot down and smashed the ice and snow in the valley. Boom, at this time, the ground a shock, the boundless ice and snow burst open, a terrible figure soared into the air, but it is an evolved adult tiger. "Who is disturbing my king''s sleep? Don''t you want to live? The human tiger, with a ferocious head and a height of 100 meters, roared in the void. But Tang Tian fought with ER Gouzi, and no one paid any attention to him. "Damn it", the tiger roared angrily, slapped it out, the void collapsed, like the water rippling away, and immediately took pictures of Tang Tian. Tang Tian once again smashed an undead creature summoned by Er Gouzi. Seeing the fierce tiger''s attack, he frowned and hummed coldly: "look for death"! At the same time, with a light sweep, the eye of breaking delusion gets the information of fierce tiger. "Mutated tiger general, level 60...", Tang Tian just casually looked at the mutated tiger''s information, others didn''t care too much. "The mutated tiger general, after the vision, doesn''t he have the strength to surpass the general level? No, the general of level 60, right... "Tang Tian''s mind suddenly flashed. After blocking Er Gouzi''s attack, his figure flashed to the tiger. After slowing down ten times, the mutant tiger in Tang Tian''s eyes was tall and terrifying, but it seemed to be motionless. The blood drinking knife in his hand suddenly became as black as ink, tearing the space like rags. With a puff, he tore the mutant tiger warrior into two parts. It''s easy to kill the mutant tiger general in the ten level magic body state of Tang Tian. The mutant tiger of this general level is also stingy. Besides giving a lot of magic coins, it gives Tang Tian a lot of experience! "Congratulations, after hard fighting, the level has been upgraded. Now it is level 60, and the basic attributes have been upgraded. The special reward is 50 evolution points. Please strengthen the basic attributes...". After absorbing the experience of the tiger general, Tang Tian''s mind rang out such a hint. "After level 60, do you give 50 enhancement points for every level up"? Tang Tian murmured to himself, but the corner of his mouth turned up coldly and looked at Er Gouzi not far away Chapter 651 It''s not an instant to kill the mutated tiger general. The two dogs who are not far away don''t react. Tang Tian has finished all this. How fast is Tang Tian in the ten level demon state? What''s more, in Tang Tian''s eyes, er Gouzi''s speed is more than ten times slower. It''s strange that he can react. In my mind, when I upgrade to level 60 and get 50 strengthening points, I add them to the theory and speed according to the original proportion. Tang Tian''s strength increases a lot again. From level 59 to level 60, it seems that it''s only one level, but it''s a big hurdle. Among other things, Tang Tian''s internal power has increased by 5000 points. It seems that it''s not much. However, if you only maintain level 10 magic body without using skills, it''s enough time for Tang Tian to maintain one minute. After seeing Tang Tian''s killing the mutant tiger general, er Gouzi, who was opposite, had a bad premonition. But he didn''t care. After all, Tang Tian''s attack had no effect on him in his spiritual state. However, he was speechless. His skills were all above level 5, and he was extremely strong, But when it''s used on Tang Tian, he''s speechless. He''s just like ten thousand year old turtles. He can''t speak. After a little stupefied, er Gouzi launched a fierce attack on Tang Tian again, and various skills and moves emerged one after another. In his words, he wanted to grind Tang Tiansheng to death! But he was doomed to be disappointed. Tang Tian took out a white skill book from the storage ring while dealing with ER Gouzi''s "no pain, no itch" attack. In fact, every blow could break Dashan''s attack. It''s Xiaoli Feidao, the 10th level skill, which was snatched from the auction house. Looking at the skill book, Tang Tian said to himself, "in order to deal with these two dogs, it seems that we have to learn Xiaoli Feidao. Yueer has no choice but to find a way to help him get a set of powerful skills.". At the same time, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. "The 10th level skill, Xiao Li Feidao, is Li xunhuan''s unique skill. Learning conditions, swordsman, level 60, meet the learning conditions, do you want to learn?"? Tang Tian immediately meditated in his heart and chose to learn. After he chose to learn, Xiao Li Feidao, the white skill book in his hand, burst out and turned into three lights, one hundred and one red and one black, into Tang Tian''s eyebrows and disappeared. The sharp eyed Tang Tian clearly saw that the three lights were bright white, red, evil and black. After entering his mind, they suddenly turned into countless information absorbed by Tang Tian. In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian completely mastered the eternal unique skill of Xiao Li Feidao. After learning this skill, Tang Tian looked at Er Gouzi who constantly attacked him and said to himself, "I see you are immortal"? When he learned the unique skill of Xiao Li''s flying dagger, he really understood the horror of this unique skill and got its detailed information. In his mind, the information of Xiao Li''s flying dagger on the attribute panel is as follows: "Xiao Li''s flying dagger, a ten level skill, is the unique skill of Li xunhuan, a great Xia of the generation. Once the flying dagger comes out, there will be no empty hair! For example, wuxufa means that once a throwing knife comes out, it is bound to kill. There are three states, namely, the unique killing knife that specifically attacks the living body, the soul eating knife that specifically attacks the spirit body, and the life taking knife that specifically attacks the elemental body! Xiao Li''s flying dagger has no false hair. How can it get a false name because of different life forms "What is the meaning of" no false hair "? This is it! What kind of things can''t be met in this mysterious and complex end? Xiao Li''s flying dagger is just a unique skill of martial arts. When you encounter ghost elements, won''t it be impossible to attack? It seems that the so-called demon God is lonely at all and has made adjustments, but it is only limited to some special skills, such as Xiao Li Feidao''s "no false hair". After obtaining all the information about Xiao Li Feidao, Tang Tian looks at Er Gouzi who is still busy in the distance and smiles. "Do you have any last words?"? Tang Tian looked at Er Gouzi and said slowly, clapping his hand to blow up his skill. Hearing Tang Tian say so, er Gouzi''s heart jumped and said angrily: "bravado, do you think this can scare me?"? With that, he launched more violent attacks, but these attacks were all resolved by Tang Tian''s violence. "Oh, yeah"? Tang Tian said slowly. His right hand stretched out slowly. His index finger and middle finger juxtaposed and pointed to the two dogs in the distance. Between the two fingers, a black light of three inches appeared. It was a flying knife. It seemed flat and light, but when you look at it carefully, it was like a black hole, as if it was going to devour human spirits. When you look at it again, it was like a peerless sky knife, It''s terrible to the extreme. No matter from that direction, it''s as if this black knife is in the center of my brow. "Shh... What''s that thing"? Seeing the black throwing knife between Tang Tian''s two fingers, er Gouzi asked why it was arranged and why it was attacking him. "The thing that wants your life is a soul eating sword that specifically attacks you in this spiritual state." Tang Tian coldly said, and with a flick of his finger, the black flying sword disappeared in the void in a flash. The speed was so fast that he didn''t see the slightest trace in the tenth level magic body state of Tang Tian. Xiao Li''s flying dagger has no false hair. When it comes out, it''s like the night of the royal guards. It doesn''t have bright edge and earth shaking performance. It seems that he just appeared to kill people. Everything else is vain, even without a ripple of space. It''s so silent that you can''t see its shadow clearly. Puchi... A light sound. Tang Tian''s eyes saw that a ray of gray light in Er Gouzi''s spiritual state, a ray of black awn disappeared in a flash, and then disappeared without a trace! At this moment, er Gouzi''s illusory figure trembled, then solidified and manifested in the void. His body stopped, and with a click, a crack appeared in the center of his brow on the ferocious armor, and then with a puff, some yellow and white things sprayed out! His body was frozen, and then he began to fall to the ground Bang... Er Gouzi''s body fell on the ice and snow, and there was no sound! He ravaged the dark forest and slaughtered countless human beings and monsters. Like an evil devil, er Gouzi died like this. With the so-called all-round professional system, he died like this. He was comparable to the reborn one. I don''t know why, Rao was killed by Tang Tian himself, but he also had an unreal feeling. There was a subconscious feeling in his heart that if he was going to die, it would be a kind of earth shaking death. However, under the knife, Xiao Li died silently! In fact, Tang Tian can''t help believing that although Er Gouzi is a human being, he won''t get the slightest hint in his mind to kill him. However, at the moment of Tang Tian''s failure, er Gouzi really can''t die any more, and he will never have the slightest chance to live! From then on, the evil Er Gouzi died under Xiao Li''s knife. "It''s too..." Tang Tian shakes his head. He has an unreal feeling that the magic knife can''t kill him even if it tears the space, but Xiao Li Feidao kills him quietly. At this time, Tang Tiancai realized that "no wonder Li xunhuan was unstoppable all over the world in the past. No one could control this thing," Tang Tianxin sighed. But then he felt a moment of weakness. The magic state was relieved automatically, and he almost fell down from the void. After checking the property panel, he was shocked. He took a drop of life spring and recovered to the peak state of internal power. He was drained by Xiao Li''s little black Throwing Knife! As a last resort, Tang Tian had to take a drop of life spring water again, which stabilized his body, and then came to ER Gouzi''s body. "This guy is a devil like thing, but he has a lot of good things. Legendary spears, legendary armor, legendary bows, tut Tut, I don''t know where they came from. I''m afraid they were all robbed." seeing Er Gouzi''s luxurious equipment, Tang Tian sighed, and then accepted without hesitation. I''m joking. How can he forget collecting booty after killing his opponent? Then Tang Tian rummaged over Er Gouzi, but he didn''t get anything else. That''s strange. He used a bone staff like jade before. Where did he go? "No? No storage equipment? So where''s all his stuff? Is it that after his death, the so-called system disappeared and the things put in the system disappeared? Tang Tian, who can''t get the answer, thinks like this. After pulling off the armor of Er Gouzi, Tang Tian saw that it was the ER Gouzi he had seen at the beginning. There was no change at all. There was a transparent hole in his eyebrow, but he could not die any more. Tang Tian was guessing that he was killed by a soul eating knife. It was impossible for him to revive. Of course, it''s another matter if anyone can swallow up the stars, penetrate through time and space and pull him over in history, but that kind of means is more terrible than magic? "Alas, there is no one who is always strong, only to forge ahead bravely, no one knows how far he can go," Tang Tian shook his head and sighed, and then left here. Er Gouzi''s body soon froze, turned into ice, and was buried in ice and snow In pursuit of the traces of the battle, Tang Tian soon found them. After a long time, they haven''t left. "Lord, what''s up"? Seeing that Tang Tian came back again, the sun came up immediately and asked, frowning. He was afraid that Tang Tian would say something to let Er Gouzi escape. "He''s dead," Tang Tian said just like this. The sun was relieved and his eyebrows were relieved. He killed Er Gouzi, but Tang Tian thought about his previous battle. If he had not had the life spring given by the elf elder, he would have been killed by Er Gouzi for a long time Chapter 652 Putting aside the thoughts in his mind, Tang Tian looks at the lone shooters. It has been several months since he left the city of hope. Now they have grown up. Although they can''t dominate one side, they can be independent. "How did you come here to fight with the former two dogs"? Tang Tian looked at them and asked. Xiao Dao, who is good at talking, is a lonely guy. He immediately jumps out and says, "Wow, the Lord of the city is very powerful. Did you kill that guy? Well done, he almost killed us. Er, Tang Tian is full of black lines. What do you mean I killed him? Did you say that? And I seem to be asking you how did you get here? Who asked you to say this After all, the more stable space mage pulled a knife, and then slowly poured out the original story. After Tang Tian and them returned to the city of hope, they had originally made an appointment to meet again the next day, but the next day they came to the gate and found that Tang Tian didn''t come. After waiting for three days, Tang Tian seemed to have disappeared, and then they scattered. In fact, on that day, Tang Tian took old man Xu to Pingdingshan, which was sealed by Zhou Shan and others. There was no time to find them. Tang Tian was also helpless. Later, they had their own lives, some disappeared, some died in the mouth of the monster, some joined the city of hope, some died in the hands of some despicable people. However, after coming back from that day, space mage, lone shooter, assassin, knife and armored boy have been together all the time, hoping to meet Tang Tian again one day and follow him. Later, they met the boy who was in charge of the transformers. The armored boy had a fight with him. The transformers were torn down several times, but they lost with them. As time goes by, they got emotional, and they wandered together in the end of the world. After their introduction, the place of Tang genius, the boy who commands the battle of transformers, is actually the younger brother of the Dragon Slayer commander in the city of hope. No wonder he has the flavor of the second generation. He has such a fierce elder brother that he can''t be horizontal. Later, after several twists and turns, the main city opened up, so they came to the main city to look for Tang Tian. However, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er missed their way to the sword casting city. Then they had been wandering in the dark forest, and had a rest in the main city. Not long ago, they met Er Gouzi, who wanted to kill them, Then I met Tang Tian. "Yes, that guy is crazy. Seeing that we didn''t even say hello, he started to work and caught us off guard. He wanted to kill him originally. Unexpectedly, this guy called more and more undead creatures. It wasn''t until the battle between the city Lord and him that he found out that this guy was playing tricks on us and wanted to watch us be killed a little bit, It''s really crazy, "Xiao Dao said. After listening to their story, Tang Tian explained with a smile, and then asked, "what are your plans next?"? Now that I looked at each other, I almost said with one voice: "of course, I''m following you. You know, you''re a super thick thigh. If you don''t hold tight, you don''t feel safe.". Tang Tian laughed and scolded, then said: "that''s just right. I''m going to have something to do. You''ll come with me. Don''t drop the chain at that time. It''s dangerous.". "What are you afraid of? You are the old man of the city. No matter how dangerous it is, there will be the danger of the madman before it"? The lone shooter said with a green gun. "I''m not sure. I''m going to a forbidden area next. Are you sure you want to follow me?"? Tang Tian serious way, looking at them dumbfounded appearance, eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible smile. "Dry, afraid of a ball, it''s nothing to be afraid of following the big butt of the city Lord, hehe," said Tu Fei, who is the younger brother of the commander Tu Long. "Well, don''t regret it at that time," Tang Tian said. Then he looked at the sun and said, "Er Gouzi has solved the problem. Next, I want you to take me to the divine religion." Tang Tian''s words were full of an unquestionable flavor. As soon as the sun burst, he looked at Tang TIANRI and asked thoughtfully, "are you sure? In front of me, I can''t be the master of divine education. You know, apart from me, there are also girls like situ Mingyue and Shen Yun who are restless. They all need to be dealt with by yourself. ". "Time doesn''t wait for me. In any case, there can''t be a tripartite confrontation in the dark forest. I think you should understand what I mean," Tang Tian said, looking at the sun. "I understand. I''ve investigated Shen Yun and I have some connections with you. It''s not difficult to deal with it. But situ Mingyue is a little difficult. You can do it yourself, but some of the characters I control can follow you at any time," said lieyangtian. "I understand. It''s not too late. Shall we go now? Although I always hear about the divine religion, I haven''t been there. You have to lead the way, "says Tang Tian with a smile. After Tang Tian took root in Shijia village and eliminated several forces led by Yang Tianlin, the dark forest became a tripartite confrontation. However, Tang Tian never visited the other two places. "Let''s go now. Maybe we can catch the time for dinner," said the scorching sun. "Hey, that''s a good feeling, but don''t worry about things like going on a journey, the big brother of the sun, right? You just need to point out the direction. It''s so chilly. Wouldn''t it be better for us to drink wine and go on our way? Tu Fei interrupted. Other people are smiling, but Tang Tian and lieyangtian look at him suspiciously. This guy was able to smile and snap his fingers. Suddenly, from the void, a meteor came with a long fireworks. It crashed on the ice and snow in the distance and made a big hole. From time to time, pieces of steel were thrown out. Tu Fei''s face was stiff. He said awkwardly, "I didn''t do that. It''s behind you.". Well, Tang Tian was ashamed. He thought this guy was using such a way to summon transformers. When he turned around, a 20 meter long white lengthened Lincoln stopped in the ice and snow behind him. He couldn''t tell how tall it would be if it was driven on the street before the end of the world. "That''s what you''ve come up with? Can it open in ice and snow? Tang Tian asked in surprise. "It''s a little funny," Tu Fei said proudly, and he snapped his fingers again. So Tang Tian saw that the four wheels of the lengthened Lincoln had calmed down with the ground in a mechanical twisting click, while the wheels of the car were spinning rapidly, and with the blue light, they floated steadily on the ground. Seeing this scene full of sci-fi color, Tang Tian was immediately very interested. To tell the truth, from the end of the world to now, Tang Tian''s status and strength have become higher and higher, but he has never taken such a luxurious car. It''s time to see. However, when Tang Tian was about to take the luxury car that he could only watch on TV before the end of his life, he was stunned, turned to look at Daken in the distance and asked, "well, since the car you summoned is here, what''s in the pit over there?"? Er... A few people all look silly. You look at me and I look at you. Then they look at the big crater smashed by the meteor in the distance. They all ignored this thing before. In the middle of the pit, the smoke billows. From time to time, there is a roaring explosion, and then there is a shot of steel fragments. The power is still very strong, which makes Tang Tian and others stunned. When it calmed down, they went to the edge of the pit and looked like one of them. There was only a pile of steel fragments left in the pit, and the crackling sparks were flashing in the circuit. "Why? Isn''t this the second generation iron man suit? How did it come down from the sky? Tu Fei felt his chin and asked curiously, because there was a charred body among the steel fragments. It seemed that he was a foreigner, but now he was dead and could not die any more. Xiaodao jumped into the pit in three or two steps, turned over the broken steel battle suit several times, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "this guy is not lucky. It seems that he was scratched by something when flying in high altitude, and then he was shocked to death on the spot. I''m afraid that''s the reason why he was carried down one head."? "Well, it''s dangerous to fly at high altitude. Isn''t this guy in the forbidden area, dark forest? The powerful flying mutant beast hovers over the high sky for food. It''s strange that he swaggers in the sky without being photographed, "the space mage shakes his head. "Poor child, I''ll stand in silence for you for a second," the lone shooter said sympathetically. "Well, let''s go. People are dead. It''s useless to look at them again," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. So a few people went to the extremely luxurious and sci-fi long Lincoln. As for the unfortunate children in the pit, no one asked. This thing is not an alien, there is nothing to pay attention to. With the sound of slamming the door, Tang Tian and his party entered the middle of the Lincoln car, and then the four wheels spun rapidly, spraying blue light several meters long, which blasted off close to the ground in the blink of an eye Among the cars, Tang Tian was immediately surprised by the luxury configuration, not to mention the leather sofa. There are special bars, bathrooms, KTV cinemas and so on. "You guys will enjoy it. I can hardly tell whether this guy is in the end of the world or before the end of the world." looking at the layout inside, Tang Tian shook his head and sighed. Every profession has its own business. No doubt, if it''s more enjoyable, Tu Fei can be among the best in the last world Chapter 653 A 20 meter long white lengthened Lincoln car was flying close to the ground. The four wheels spurted blue flames to push the car forward. The speed was extremely fast, and it passed by in a flash. This is a very incredible scene. Who could have thought that there should be such a strange picture in the last world? However, since the end of the world, all kinds of wonderful things have happened. People can fly to the sky. It is not unacceptable for a car to fly close to the ground. However, people all know that after the end of the world, all kinds of scientific and technological items are invalid. Only some strange professions can use some specific things. Undoubtedly, Tu Fei, the transformer profession, is qualified to use these specific scientific and technological items. Tang Tian and others are sitting in the car with a lot of space. Six or seven people don''t seem crowded in it at all. On the contrary, they feel very relaxed and chatty. It can be said that they are proud of life. It has to be said that Tu Fei really enjoys his position as his brother and collects a lot of good things. In the car, there is a refrigerator. In fact, there is no refrigerator in this weather. In a word, Tang Tian and others drink good wine, eat fruits and vegetables, and smoke cigars. In this life, I don''t know how many people will envy in the end. In this luxury, Tu Fei was often scolded by others, so Tu Fei''s name was also called a bandit. The car was flying over the snow, but just at this moment, Tang Tian and his wife decided to shake the car. They all looked out of the window. The car had stopped. On a low mountain in the distance, there was a huge boa constrictor, which was more than ten meters thick. The black scales the size of a grinding plate were as strong as black iron, Python''s head is covered with some thick black spines, which is ferocious and terrifying. It is perched on the front of the mountain, cold dark golden eyes staring at a small car, big mouth slightly open, terrible snake letter, fast as lightning. "I wipe, how can such a big guy get in the way? Don''t these guys hibernate all the time? Seeing the cold and terrible boa constrictor, Xiaodao said immediately, but he didn''t look afraid. I''m kidding. Who are the people in this car? Not to mention Tangtian and lieyangtian, the two humanoid nuclear bombs, none of them is afraid of the huge python. They have been walking in the last world for a long time. What kind of monster have they never seen? They even killed the humanoid monsters of LianZhan general level. This ferocious Python is not humanoid. They didn''t pay attention to it at all. "This guy is in the way. I''ll shoot him," the lone shooter said excitedly. "Cut, you just have a good rest. You need your hand when you get in my car"? Tu Fei shook his head and said. There was no sign of his action. The engine hood of the lengthened Lincoln''s front suddenly ejected, and some parts in it were quickly assembled. Among the metal banging sound, a ferocious gun tube appeared on the front of the car. Without waiting for something from the boa constrictor opposite, the gun tube quickly turned red and bright, and then roared out with an extremely dazzling red light, Light and shadow burning eyes, blink across the distance of meters, all of a sudden shot in the Python''s head. Suddenly, the people in the car saw that the terrible boa constrictor started from the head and broke in the blink of an eye. The terrible red light swept across the boa constrictor and ignited its body. Soon it was burned to coke. "Get it done, let''s go," Tu Fei said with a loud smile. A group of experience light was absorbed by him, and he immediately laughed. Tang Tian is speechless. This guy really enjoys himself. He drinks a little wine in the car. Naturally, the monster has transformers to help him kill him. It''s just like the second ancestor in the last world. He needs everyone to fight. Tang Tian shook his head and didn''t care about him. After all, although the mutant Python looked terrible, it was just a level 40 ordinary mutant beast. It was not terrible at all. He looked at the burning sun and asked, "how far is the cult?"? "At the beginning of the end of the world, it''s not far away, but now, with the speed of the car, I''m afraid there''s still one day before the world can arrive," said lieyangtian. "Well, it''s a sunny day, isn''t it? Why didn''t you say that transformers only have such a little speed? Haven''t you seen a movie? These guys are able to travel between the stars. Of course, under atmospheric pressure, there will be no speed in the stars, but it''s not so fast. You said earlier... "Tu Fei was unwilling and complained immediately. So the next moment, Tang Tian felt the shock of the car body, and the speed suddenly increased by more than ten times. Looking back, he found that there were four things like rocket thrusters sticking out behind the car buttocks, spraying blue flames more than ten meters long, which made the car body move forward rapidly. It was incredible. Tang Tian estimated that the speed was at least ten times faster than the speed of sound An hour later, the car stopped and Tang Tian arrived at their destination. When they got off the car, they only saw a flash of light and shadow. The 20 meter long Lincoln disappeared, and they didn''t know where he was taken by Tu Fei. In front of Tang Tian and others, there is a huge mountain. At the bottom of the mountain is a circle of white city walls up to tens of meters, which encircles the whole mountain. On the mountain, there are green trees. All kinds of buildings are located in it, which makes it quiet and peaceful. On the top of the mountain, which is 1000 meters high, is a white castle, a little European style, but more of it is the architectural characteristics of ancient China, which is very beautiful. At the top of the castle, a white beam of light shoots into the sky. It spreads out over a thousand meter high sky, forming a circle of white waves, protecting the whole mountain. Obviously, this is an extremely brilliant array. "This is the base of your religion"? Tang Tian asked the sun beside him. However, the sun sky is two steps forward, frowning and shaking her head, said: "I did not come back for more than a month, here has changed a lot, the original God in the valley under the mountain, but now moved to the top of the mountain, obviously, the little girl named Shen Yun still has some skills.". "Oh? In this way, everything here is written by Shen Yun. "? Tang Tian picked his eyebrows and said. To tell the truth, Tang Tian didn''t expect that Shen Yun could have such a hand after a long time''s absence. You know, Shen Yun didn''t have any strength at all when he was first upgraded in the military camp, and then he disappeared. Tang Tian didn''t know Shen Yun was in the cult until a long time later. Once upon a time, when Tang Tian went to Tianshui university a few days ago, Shen Yun, the then school flower, was almost starved to death by Zhang Haoqiang. She worked as a waiter in the tavern of Shijia village. But now, she has grown into a repressive party. Life is really a wonderful thing. "It''s probably her. After all, situ Mingyue doesn''t care about it.". The sun shook his head. Tang Tian silently smile, then said: "let''s go, let''s see the legend of the God, also let me see, once alumni Shen Yun big school flower.". No matter where Shen Yun grows up, it doesn''t have much impact on Tang Tian. After all, Tang Tian has experienced too much. No matter how powerful Shen Yun is, it can''t be compared with the broken army of Yanjing iron and steel castle? Can''t compare with the two dogs killed before? Of course, things are changeable. Who can be sure that there won''t be a great God lurking in this little cult? "Who, stop"! Just as Tang Tian and others were about to get close to the gate of the holy cult, a line of more than ten people in white robes rushed out of it and stopped. Tang Tian glanced at them and found that all of them were above level 30. Their robes were very distinctive. They were all white and had a crown like mark on their left chest. "Unrestrained, get out of the way", the hot sun day immediately stepped forward two steps to drink in a deep voice, don''t look at his plain face in front of Tang Tian, but at this time, he stood out with a dignified face, the breath broke out, there was a breathtaking momentum. "You are... The Lord of God"? Immediately some of those people recognized him and asked uncertainly. "What kind of divine envoy, there is no such person in the divine religion now," another person said coldly, pushing the previous person. What''s the situation? Tang Tian doesn''t understand. Isn''t lieyangtian the right envoy of Dali? Why don''t people buy it now? Tang Tian''s look was a little funny. "Ha, very good, very good. I underestimate Shen Yun. Have you mastered the whole religion so soon? Admire, admire, "the sun was very angry and laughed, then his face sank, the breath of terror broke out, the blood red robe crackled, just like the wind blowing, strode toward each other. "What are you doing"? The other side scolded coldly, but he was a little timid. After all, the sun was the God envoy of the old religion, and it was not too much to be the leader of the whole religion. "Roll..." in the scorching sun, a strong hot breath broke out, sweeping like a rolling heat wave, throwing these people out, and he strode towards the city. He brought Tang Tian to the Shinto, but the people in the Shinto didn''t sell him. This made lieyangtian feel that he had lost face in front of Tang Tian. He was very angry in his heart. If he didn''t hurt people with violence, he was already looking at the place that used to be his own territory. When Dangdang, just at this moment, a huge bell rang out, ringing over the God''s religion. Obviously, the city wall sounded like an alarm! "Oh, it''s interesting, lieyangtian. I see how you can deal with all this. If you can''t restore your dignity in the divine religion, then you are just a powerful thug, Thug...", Tang Tian shook his head and sighed, and then followed lieyangtian leisurely Chapter 654 After they entered the cult, they were immediately surrounded by a large group of people, and more and more people came, each wearing a white robe, with a crown on the left chest. "Shen Yun must have made all these costumes. When she was in college, she was extraordinary. I didn''t expect to give her a stage. How can she make so many famous clothes quickly? It seems like a piece of unimportant clothes, but it can increase the cohesion of the people. Although it''s not a great thing, I have to admire this person''s meticulousness.", Looking at groups of people around, Tang Tian said in his heart. The fierce sun day walks alone in front, full of horror, just like a crazy mutant beast. No one dares to rush up. The tiger is dying. After all, he is the divine envoy of the god religion. "Who dares to break into my religious territory? "Take it for me", a young man in silver armor came out of the crowd. His level was almost level 40. When he saw the sun and Tianzhi, he immediately yelled. This man is a rising star. He doesn''t know the prestige of the sun god in the theology at the beginning, so he dares to speak against each other. "What are you? Roll... "The scornful sun day looked at him, disdained to drink, do not wait for the other party to speak, he bent his fingers a shot, a golden bright, hot as oven strength on the catapult in the past, turned into a piece of light, high temperature swept, the ground rock floor are baked to crack. The man didn''t think about it. He didn''t even say a word in the hot sun. At least he had a certain position in the cult. His face changed greatly. He took out a sharp sword from his waist and cut it across a light curtain. Hiss... In the face of the hot golden light in the hot sun, his sword was immediately twisted and smashed. The golden and hot energy was shot. Among the clattering sound, the thin sword in his hand was smashed, and the energy swept over him. Suddenly, his armor was broken, his chest and abdomen collapsed, and he was burned into coke by the high temperature. Hissing... The sound of air-conditioning is everywhere on the side, and the power of the sun is so terrible. After killing this man, lieyangtian didn''t look at me. It seemed that he had just done a trivial thing. Although he was blocked by groups of people in front of him, they retreated one by one and didn''t dare to fight against lieyangtian. "Oh, it''s interesting". Tang Tian followed leisurely, with a dangerous face. He didn''t express any opinions. However, the knife and others around him looked alert and ready to take action at any time. After all, this is a religious sect juxtaposed with the novice village. They dare not be careless. "A group of waste", at this time, from the front of the crowd came a cold hum, the crowd separated, a black robed man strode forward, his face was cold, looking at the scorching sun, did not show fear, but asked aloud: "scorching sun? What are you doing here? Now there is no place for you in the divine religion. You are no longer the divine envoy of the divine religion. The pace of the scorching sun keeps moving forward, looking at this person and asking with disdain: "who are you?"? "I''m one of the eight elders of the divine religion..." the man suddenly said haughtily. However, without waiting for him to finish, the scornful scorn of the sun said: "I think it''s who, it turned out to be a clown, what is the religion? It was created by me when I was a junior. I forgot me so soon. I am a emperor and a courtier. In this case, you should die! With that, without waiting for the other party''s reaction, the sun turned his hand and clapped it out. Suddenly, a red sun rose into the sky, such as the sun flying in the sky, hot and vast, twisting the void. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the guy who claimed to be one of the eight elders of the cult. "Dare you, your time is over..." the man roared, and his clothes all danced. A black sword appeared in his hand, drawing a black sword light, as if the dark night had come, and he split toward the scorching sun. The blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing. Bang... The sun slapped on the man''s chest. The hot sun submerged him like a stove. The gorgeous light dissipated. The man was thrown out like a broken sack, and his whole body was burnt black, as if he had been burned in a boiler. But he still had a breath and didn''t die. The sun sky strode up and went straight to the road on the mountain. Seeing at least tens of thousands of soldiers, he cried out in a cold voice, "who dares to stop me?" his arrogant words were extremely arrogant. "This man is no longer a member of my religion. He is a traitor. He disobeyed the will of the goddess and profaned God. Take him down for me, suppress him and bring him to the goddess to repent." some people drank in the rear of the crowd. The sun suddenly looked up and found that this was a powerful man wearing black armor and holding a long gun, but he did not know him, because in his impression, there was no such figure in the cult. "Yes, take him. He is no longer a member of the divine religion. If he disobeys the will of the goddess, he will be suppressed and punished by the goddess." "Take him down and suppress him..." people drank, no longer afraid, but rushed up with a crazy face. Seeing all this, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkle. He is very curious. Why are these people so crazy when they mention the goddess? It makes Tang Tian think highly of Shen Yun again. "I don''t know the so-called, a little girl I brought back, do you think he is a goddess?"? The breath of terror broke out in the scorching sun, cheering coldly. "This man dares to blaspheme the goddess and kill him..." the words of the scorching sun seemed to provoke the public anger. Suddenly tens of thousands of people rushed forward regardless of everything. The light of various skills lit up and distorted the world. "Hum...", the sun is cold, and a fist blows out. The fist is golden and bright, and there is an explosion of light. It''s like a terrible oven rising between heaven and earth. The hot and golden light sweeps like a wave, and all the skill lights are smashed. The terrible high temperature swept everything, the ground brick and stone plants almost all clattered apart, and became pitch black coke. Boom... At last, the golden waves swept like ovens, and countless people were swept out like leaves in the wind. The power of one blow killed at least hundreds of people. Thousands of people were swept out by the terrible waves, and they were seriously injured and unable to fight again. "You said you wanted to suppress me"? In the scorching sun, the figure came to the first person behind the crowd and drank coldly. At this time, the man''s eyes showed a look of fear, but he didn''t say a word. The long gun in his hand came out of the hole like a poisonous dragon, rolled up a dark glow, and the surrounding people were swept by the dark glow, turned into pieces, and the long gun like a dragon rushed to the hot sun. "Hum, I don''t know what it means." the sun slapped it, and the palm was as golden as gold. It was like the Buddha''s hand of subduing demons was pressed down from the void. The golden light shot, and the long gun in the man''s hand was smashed with a click. What''s more, it slapped the opponent''s face with a backhand, smashed the opponent''s facial bones, and fainted on the spot. Although the sun was furious in his heart, he had a sense of propriety. Since Tang Tian was waiting for him to accept the cult, killing too many people meant that at last Tang Tian would have fewer people to use. How could he not know this? He did not lay down his hands, otherwise he would have laid down a large area. "Who dares to stop me"? The sun''s eyes toured the whole scene, which shocked these people. Seeing that the frenzied look in these people''s eyes was crushed by fear, the sun snorted coldly and strode toward the road to the top of the mountain again. "These people have been brainwashed. If Shen Yun is here in person, I think, just a word from her, these people will rush up like moths to the fire without hesitation." Tang Tian looks at these submissive people and knows it in his heart. "God, you are back." at this time, the two voices almost sounded at the same time, and then the two white figures turned into two streamers from the mountain. When they came to the hot sun, they suddenly looked excited. Seeing these two people, the burning sun sky frowned and asked in a harmonious voice, "Ye Feng, Bai Yu, what''s the matter?"? These two men are Ye Feng and Bai Yu, who are the eight elders of the sect. They are the direct forces of lieyangtian in the sect. They are useless except his orders. "God emissary, you''d better come. It''s too evil. Shen Yun is a terrible woman. She brainwashed more than 70% of the people in the cult, and controlled four of the eight elders, even the God King and the holy king of the four Dharma kings. She didn''t know where to recruit a large number of experts, and subverted the cult at once, Even threatened to expel you and situ Shenshi out of the divine religion, this woman, too terrible, "Ye Feng said quickly, a face of panic, there is also the original high spirited look, it seems that this period of time he did not live well in the divine religion. "Is there such a thing? Hum, I underestimate her. Let''s go and see this little girl when I go. "The sun snorted coldly and strode to the top of the mountain. Although Shen Yun controls most of the influence of the cult, Bai Yu and Ye Feng have a high position in the cult. Naturally, there are a group of people under their command. They immediately confront those brainwashed by Shen Yun. For a moment, there is no large-scale fighting. If such a battle breaks out inside the cult, it is bound to collapse, and the long-term efforts will come to nothing Chapter 655 On the top of the mountain, in the castle with Chinese and Western characteristics, Shen yunduan sits on an extremely luxurious throne. The throne is golden, just like the pouring of divine gold. It is inlaid with many gorgeous gems, just like the stars on the golden sky. The throne is shining, giving people a kind of illusory and sacred feeling. Today''s Shen Yun is more beautiful than ever. Her skin is as bright and clean as jade, and her precious light is shining like a God. The beautiful face is very holy, and the eyes are as vast as the stars, as if they can see everything in the world. He was wearing a crown and shining brilliantly, which made his whole face shrouded in the hazy light. It was unreal, mysterious and noble, and people wanted to worship him. He was wearing a silver thin armor. The armor was extremely beautiful. It was shining like stars. He was mysterious and unpredictable. He was holding a scepter emitting the golden light, Sitting on the throne makes her look holy and dignified, as if she is really a goddess coming into the world. At this time, her little follower Bingbing stood beside her, chirping and saying something. Her smart big eyes were full of cold look, which was no longer the natural appearance. Bingbing has changed a lot. She is still a child. She looks very attractive. She is wearing a white robe with mysterious brilliance, which makes her look like an immortal. The cruel world is the most training. These two girls were unkempt and nearly starved to death in the canteen of Tianshui University, but their fate is changeable. Who could have thought that it was the two girls who had grown up to the existence of repression? "Sister Shen Yun, before going down the mountain, we sounded the alarm. Someone came to report that the God once sent the sun back. What should we do?"? Bingbing said that although he was talking about the mysterious emissary at the beginning, there was not much fear on his face at this time. Shen Yun''s face was covered up by the hazy light from the crown. She couldn''t really see her expression. She just heard him say slowly in a dignified and pleasant voice: "what should come is always coming. Now, we won''t be afraid of the so-called God envoy any more. Sooner or later, there will be an end. Let''s go and see the legendary god envoy.". After that, Shen Yun stood up, there is an inexplicable charm in brewing, as if it can cause the fluctuation of people''s mind. "Sister Shen Yun, shall we go like this? It''s said that he didn''t come alone. He also brought five or six people. They were all very powerful, but they didn''t do anything. It''s just that the sun was dealing with all this. I don''t know what he was doing, "Bing Bing frowned. Shen Yun''s elegant and majestic body, the golden light burst out of the staff gently fell to the ground, making a sound, just like falling on people''s heart, there is a kind of inexplicable dignity, she slowly said: "no matter, you call the king and the king, we will go to meet the so-called God envoy.". Bingbing didn''t say anything. She turned around and strode away. This girl has always been obedient to Shen Yun''s words. She simply worships Shen Yun to the extreme. Otherwise, she would not have followed her from the school in the last days until now. Soon, the holy king in the golden robe and the God King in the purple robe came to the hall, looking at Shen Yun''s incomparable respect, and even with a trace of fanaticism in his eyes, he lowered his head and said, "see you, goddess.". These two invincible strong men don''t know what means Shen Yun uses to accept them. They seem to obey her. I have to say that Shen Yun is really a woman with means. "No need to be polite, follow me," Shen Yun just nodded slightly, then walked out of the hall. Bang... At this moment, a dark figure suddenly rushed out of the hall and flew into the hall. Lying on the ground, he had no breath and was like coke. He could not die any more. Before his life, he was a swordsman of level 41. He was also a high hand in the divine religion, but he died under Shen Yun''s eyelids. "If you don''t hold on to the goddess, I can''t afford it. I''d better come to visit you in person." the cold voice of the bright sun sounded from outside the hall. He in a red robe, like a burning flame, walked into the hall with incomparable dignity. His eyes looked directly at Shen Yun, flashing this cold look. "Be presumptuous, there is no place for you to be wild in front of the goddess." the king''s strong breath burst out, and immediately went up and cheered coldly. His eyes showed his fierce light, and he meant to be violent. "Retreat", Shen Yun said gently, although the voice is light, but there is a flavor of no doubt, the holy King obediently retreated to a change, very clever, such a scene is extremely strange, you know, the holy king is extremely powerful, is a lawless Lord, at this time is as docile as a kitten. "The return of the divine emissary, there is a loss to meet far away", Shen Yun slowly went up and said in a soft voice, with a shining look, and a majestic and mysterious breath in circulation. The scorching sun sky looked at Shen Yun and suddenly laughed. He was very happy and said, "good, good, worthy of being a goddess. I really have the ability and good means. I didn''t see the wrong person. You are very good.". Looking at Shen Yun, the sun day a strong praise, do not know what to pay attention to. "The divine envoy has a heart. I don''t know if he will leave this time?"? Shen Yun, like La Jiachang, said, looking directly at the sun, without the slightest fear. Now he will not bow his head like anyone else. At this time, Tang Tian, dressed in long black clothes, walks into the hall with his inch long hair. He is followed by Xiaodao and looks at Shen Yun nodding. He looks at the hall from left to right. He walks to the throne where Shen Yun sat before and does it again and again. "How can you blaspheme the position of goddess? "Open it for me." seeing Tang Tian''s appearance as if no one else was around, the king was furious. He immediately turned into a purple shadow and hit Tang Tian. His fist turned red, just like the burning God iron, with the smell of smashing everything to Tang Tian. "Looking for death", Tang Tian''s ironclad boy took out the sword on his back with a clang sound. Although there was no bright brilliance, it was as terrible as the dragon''s claw. When... There was a loud noise, the void was twisted, the sparks were splashing, the armored boy and the God King were separated one after another, the black armor of the armored boy''s look clattered and stepped back, while the God King''s figure stopped after two steps, and looked at the armored boy''s eyes in amazement. "You continue, I just come to see the excitement, don''t care about me," Tang Tian said slowly, as if no one else, wantonly look at everything here. In the duel between the iron clad boy and the God King just now, Tang Tian found an interesting thing, that is, there was a bright light in the hall, which covered everything in the hall with a layer of hazy light, which was not destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. "Tang Tian"? Shen Yun turned to look at Tang Tian and asked uncertainly? In the dim light, his eyes narrowed and his brows slightly wrinkled. Although she was deeply impressed by Tang Tian, she didn''t have much in common. When she followed Tang Tian to Shijia village in Tianshui University, she almost never met Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian was almost the same as bald, and she didn''t recognize him for a moment. Tang Tian looked at her, nodded with a smile and said, "it''s me. You don''t care about me. Now it''s a matter within your religion. I''m just the audience. You can do whatever you want.". "Brother Tang Tian..." seeing Tang Tian, Bing Bing on the side of the room cried subconsciously. After all, Tang Tian saved their lives at the beginning, and Tang Tian was not too bad at the beginning. He didn''t make unreasonable demands, so he had a passion. "Ha ha, Bingbing has grown up. It''s very good," Tang Tian said with a smile, looking at the girl. Because of the appearance of Tang Tian, the scene becomes a bit subtle. However, the appearance of Tang Tian as a spectator makes Shen Yun puzzled. Tang Tian is the leader of the main city. How can he be equal to the leader of any force in the world? It is an existence that can never be ignored. At this time, Shen Yun probably guesses what happened when Tang Tian arrived, After nodding, he looked at the sun again. What do you want? Shen Yun said straight to the point, with Tang Tian watching, she didn''t want to talk to the sun. "It''s very simple to hand over the power of the God and submit to the Lord of the city," said lieyangtian, standing in the hall. His words suddenly let Shen Yun a Leng, but then reaction, suddenly coldly said: "impossible"! She managed to control the influence of the god religion. It was time for her to do something earth shaking. How could she give up the power of the god religion? Who would be willing? "I can''t help but you don''t agree with me," said the sun. As he spoke, Ye Feng and Bai Yu stepped forward, with a strong sense of coercion. How dare you not listen to God''s words? At this time, a voice of indifference came from the hall again, which was aimed at Shen Yun. With the fall of the voice, a man in a white robe came into the hall, and his breath was like a sea, which was more than that of the God King and the holy king. He is the king of heaven, one of the four great Dharma kings in the divine religion. He has been following the God''s envoy, the sun god, all the time. At this time, he came and stood behind the sun god. Dong... The golden scepter in Shen Yun''s hand gently knocked on the ground. At this time, Tang Tian was stunned. He started his eyes and looked up to see through the top of the hall. He found that there was a silver light in the column of light. It was like the pouring of the Tianhe River, which covered the whole castle with a layer of silver light. The light fell on every inch of the objects, which made people feel indestructible. Shen Yun anticipates that things can''t be done well here, so he protects the castle in advance so as not to be damaged later. Tang Tian shakes his head. Shen Yun is really confident in himself Chapter 656 In the main hall of the cult, Shen Yun, the goddess of God, and lieyangtian, the envoy of God, look at each other, while Tang Tian acts as a spectator. Shen Yun grew up too fast. After Tang Tian brought her out from Tianshui University, she struggled at the bottom for a long time. However, she only got a platform like the goddess in the divine religion, and she could grow up quickly. Now she can compete with lieyangtian. You know, when the scorching sun brought her to the shrine, it can be said that one finger could kill her. "Shen Yun is really a character. His family status before the end of his life is not clear, but his ability is so high that he can force countless people to sit on the president of the student union when he is a sophomore. He can''t be ignored." looking at Shen Yun''s infatuated figure, Tang Tian mutters to himself. "You want me to give up power and go back to the main city? "You dream," Shen Yun said slowly, looking at the hot sun. Although her voice is calm, she can feel her inner anger. She wants to hurt people. After all, she has been in business for so long that she has got everything in the cult. How can she be willing to hand it over. "I can''t help you. Although I''m not the only one who set up the cult, half of my credit lies in it. You are just a puppet. You really think you are a goddess"? The scorching sun said with a cold smile. Shen Yun was shaking and angry, but soon he calmed down and laughed. "Now, I has the final say, hundreds of thousands of people, all of them believe in me, and no one knows who you are." "No matter, after I kill you, they will know who to listen to. This is the end of the world, not the peace period, and the truth can''t be compared with the fist." the sun suddenly took a big step and said in a deep voice. Shen Yun raised the scepter in his hand, pointed to the sun and said, "now, you can''t suppress me.". There is no need for any nonsense. When the sun comes out, the whole body bursts out like an oven. The hot air distorts the air all at once. It blows out like a round of red sun flying in the sky, vast and bright, as if falling into the world and burning everything. Shen Yun stepped back slightly, and the silver armor on her body became more and more bright. The soft light reflected him like the moon god. The golden scepter in his hand pointed forward, and there was no earth shaking wave. Instead, she slowly spat out a word, out! After the word came out, a mysterious wave swept across the sky. Suddenly, the fist of the sun suddenly became ordinary. The hot temperature disappeared and everything was calm. Seeing all this, Tang Tian frowned. This scene is amazing. Shen Yun didn''t break out a strong wave. Just one word made the sun sky come back in vain. How could it be? "Feng...", Shen Yun''s Scepter in his hand pointed to the sun, and gently spat out a word. Suddenly, an inexplicable force came, just like the law of the God came quietly, and the whole people in the sun couldn''t move! "Master of divinity? On behalf of God walking in the world, every word represents a kind of power of God "? Tang Tian stood up and murmured to himself that it was incredible. But Tang Tian also saw that although Shen Yun suppressed the burning sun with just two words, her consumption was incomparable. From her slightly shaking body, we can see that she consumed a lot of terror. "Sister Shen Yun..." Bingbing shouts anxiously on one side. Then a silver staff appears in her hand. Waving the staff, a milky light comes and covers Shen Yun. "Pastor? Well, there is a lot of milk, and Shen Yun has recovered so quickly. "Tang Tian looks at Bingbing''s body, and his mouth twitches. He thinks, pastor, it''s not all milk that''s needed to get blood back. She can''t be more suitable for this career. "Ha ha ha, I underestimate you, but, little girl, it''s not enough." the sun burst out laughing, and then burst out with an unparalleled breath. The bloody robe clattered, just like the wind blowing. In a moment, the whole person seemed to be burning. The flame rose, and a Golden little sun in his brow, he incarnated into the body of the sun. At this time, the void around his body was rippling, and the sound of clacking was ringing, as if something had been broken. The scene was extremely strange. Finally, with a bang, the sun is free, and Shen Yun''s seal of divine words is broken by his violence. Hum... Immediately, the sun turned into a golden sun, and the flame rolled like a statue of heaven and earth, burning and distorting the void. Fortunately, the castle is protected by the silver light curtain, otherwise it will collapse in an instant. Incarnation of the sun baking day, just like the scorching sun falling into the world, rolling towards Shen Yun, with the smell of burning everything. "Frozen...", Shen Yun''s Scepter in his hand, suddenly an unparalleled cold burst out, the whole hall of the asked suddenly dropped a few hundred degrees, click click sound, the sun turned into the sun, the sun was covered with a layer of blue ice. "Blow it up for me..." in the scorching sun, with a roar, the scorching sun broke, and the terrible and hot light swept over, like a torrent of purgatory, which broke the terrible ice. The collision of ice and fire makes the whole castle and even the whole mountain shake and collapse at any time. If you look at it from a distance, you can see that the castle is covered with silver light. The unparalleled cold current and hot air are shooting from various places, which makes the whole sky shine like a holy mountain. The confrontation between the two men was extremely terrifying. Tang Tian immediately took two steps forward and took control of it. A three-dimensional eight diagrams appeared in the void. He suppressed his small world and protected Xiaodao and others, but it was not affected. When everything calms down, lieyangtian and Shen Yun look at each other, and their eyes are full of wonder. How can this woman grow up to this point? I have overestimated her, but now it seems that she is still underestimated. "Blasphemy against the goddess is a mortal sin." the God King and the holy King were furious, and their surging look and turbulent atmosphere made them violent. "Enough..." suddenly, a cold hum rang out in the hall. People looked at him, but Tang Tian, who was standing before the throne, spoke in a deep voice. He just stood there, with an unparalleled dignity, as if he was born to be superior. "I don''t care who is in charge of Daquan in your religion. Now, I''ll give you two a turn and submit to the main city, or... Get rid of the name from the world," Tang said coldly. The reason why I had to watch it for so long before was that I just wanted to see what kind of height Shen Yun had reached. Now I probably know that there is no need to waste time. "You..." Shen Yun looks at Tang Tian, trembling all over. Tang Tian wants to deprive her of everything she gets with one sentence. How can she not be angry? It''s not easy to get out of the shadow of Tang Tian and work hard in the divine religion. At last, Tang Tian wants to deprive her of all this and make her miserable. Will she live in the shadow of Tang Tian forever? Although she had already guessed the purpose of Tang Tian''s coming, it was difficult for her to accept it when Tang Tian said it himself. "What, you have a problem"? Tang Tian looked at her and said coldly. Although Shen Yun is as holy and holy as a goddess, Tang Tian doesn''t like her very much. When the end of the world came, she looked like a young lady. It''s a good thing that she didn''t admit defeat. But Tang Tian didn''t have time to dally with her for the next plan? "Tang Tian, do you want to deprive me of everything just by your words? Who do you think you are? Shen Yun whole body trembles of say. Tang tianlengxue said, "who am I? As long as I want to, I can step down your little religion at any time. As long as I want to, I can turn over my hand and suppress you. Is that enough? "You..." Shen Yun was speechless by the weather of Tang Dynasty. She knew that what Tang Tian said was the truth. With today''s main city, only a large army could step down the cult. It''s not a strange thing. It''s not impossible for Tang Tian to turn over and suppress her just by his ability to let the sun speak. But she was not reconciled! "There are two choices. First, the god religion will return to the main city and move to the main city within three days. I will specially divide an area for you. You can also be called the god religion and become a department of the main city. Second, if you don''t agree, I will suppress you and lead the army to wipe out the area. You can choose." looking at Shen Yun, Tang Tian gives two conditions. For the sake of the next plan, Tang Tian will not be soft hearted any more. Only by sweeping all possible obstacles can he successfully implement the plan. He has little time, and has no time to engage in those intrigues. Only violent integration is the king''s way. "Brother Tang Tian, you can''t do this. Sister Shen Yun has spent a lot of energy to get to the present stage. You don''t know. You can''t deprive him of his efforts all at once," Bing Bing persuades. Although she listens to Shen Yun''s advice, she is grateful to Tang Tian, a life-saving benefactor. She doesn''t want to tear the skin of both sides. "Presumptuous..." the God King and the holy King were furious and wanted to suppress Tang Tian. "Shut up, sunny day, suppress them for me," Tang Tian said coldly without looking at them. "You shut up for me," Shen Yun and lieyangtian said angrily almost at the same time. In front of Tang Tian, they were not qualified to speak. "Tell me, your choice, I don''t want to listen to any nonsense," Tang Tian said, looking at Shen Yun. Shen Yun trembled and was so angry that she calmed down for a long time. She said slowly, "I can agree to your terms, but you have to agree to my three requirements, otherwise I would rather be broken than complete you..." Chapter 657 "Oh? Let''s talk about it, "said Tang Tian, looking at Shen Yun in surprise. The crown on Shen Yun''s head sprinkles silver rays of divine light, covering her face so that outsiders can''t see her expression clearly. It seems holy and mysterious, but all this has no effect at the moment of Tang Tian''s destruction. Shen Yun looked at Tang Tian with firm eyes and said: "the first condition is that you take my move"! "Good", Tang Tian agreed without hesitation. He was a little funny. Shen Yun wanted to let her take a move. As long as her skills didn''t exceed ten levels, Tang Tian would dare to say that she could go on. "Please...", Shen Yun said. "Now"? Don''t be in such a hurry! "Right, right now, after you take my move, I''ll put forward other conditions. Do you want to go back?"? Tang Tian seems to say that I didn''t promise you anything, right? However, for the sake of the few students in Tianshui University, Tang Tian didn''t say anything. Instead, he strode out of the main hall, because he knew that since Shen Yun dared to say so, it must be earth shaking. It''s not good to destroy this place. In the void not far away from the cult, Tang Tian looked at Shen Yun and said, "let''s go.". Shen Yun didn''t say anything, but held up the golden scepter in his hand and looked at Tang Tian spitting out two words, divine punishment! Boom, in an instant, the sky seems to explode like the sun, sprinkle boundless light, and like the broken Star River, extremely gorgeous, incomparable terrible waves from the sky, as if to destroy the world, the terrible waves swept the sky, swept away the clouds. A pillar of light appears silvery white, just like a hanging Tianhe pouring down, the void rippling away like folds, as if to destroy the world, bombarding the Tang Dynasty. The pillar of light is extremely gorgeous, illuminating a side of the sky. There are golden flames burning, just like angels of palm size surrounding the pillar of light. Without any hesitation, Tang Tian suddenly turned into a ten level demon body. The breath of terror spread, and the void was settled. He slapped it up, just like the hand of an archaic demon God, which made the sky collapse. The roaring, boundless light, swept all over the world, and the mountains in the distance were all smashed silently. Tang Tian''s heart was calm. The power of Shen Yun''s level almost depends on the attack of the upper nine skills. It''s really hard to see how he grew up to this point, but it didn''t hurt him. Facing the endless attack of Er Gouzi, he resisted it hard, which was a drizzle. After a blow, Tang Tian stood unharmed in the void. He looked at Shen Yun and said, "tell me about your second condition.". Shen Yun looks at Tang Tian. It''s incredible. She always knows that Tang Tian is very strong, but she never thought that she would be so strong. Facing her strongest attack, she broke it in an instant, which makes her feel powerless for a while. Shen Yun deeply calmed down her mood. Looking at Tang Tian, she said, "the second condition is that the god religion merges with you in the main city, and only obeys your orders. Besides, the god religion needs me to control, can I?"? Tang Tian didn''t agree at the first time. Instead, he asked, "yes, yes, but I seem to hear that you are not the only one who can make decisions in the divine religion, are you? In addition to you and the sun, there is also a left God envoy situ Mingyue. "You don''t have to worry about that. Situ Mingyue has disappeared for a long time. Maybe she has died somewhere. As long as the blazing sun doesn''t stop me, I can completely control it." Shen Yun replied. Looking at Tang Tian, she was a little worried. After all, her status in Tang Tian seems to be insignificant. She only needs a word from him to knock herself down, Nothing is related to their own future, can not tolerate her not uneasy. "OK, I can promise you, but if situ Mingyue doesn''t promise to come back, you can deal with it yourself. If you can''t deal with it, you won''t be qualified to control the cult," Tang Tian nodded. Hearing Tang Tian''s reply, Shen Yun was relieved. As long as Tang Tian agreed, what kind of waves could situ Mingyue turn? But after thinking of the third condition, Shen Yun''s ears are a little soft, and she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. "Say it, your third condition," Tang Tian urged. Now for him, every time is precious. There is no time for Shen Yun to be here. "The third condition may be a little difficult, but you can choose not to agree, but I will also let the theology join the main city," said Shen Yun, taking a deep breath, as if determined to some kind of determination, slowly said: "the third condition is, I want to be your woman, can you promise? Shen Yun asked herself that her beauty is not inferior to others, and her strength is not inferior to others. She is fully qualified to be your woman. Do you agree? And I also have a gift Bingbing. You''ve met her. They''re all your men''s dreams. Do you agree? Hearing Shen Yun''s third condition, Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. What''s the situation? Eyes slightly narrowed, seriously looked at Shen Yun, want to see if the woman is taking the wrong medicine. Seeing Tang Tian''s unbridled look at himself, Shen Yun''s face turns red and looks a little embarrassed. Her chest rises and falls. She still looks at Tang Tian boldly and her heart is like a deer. After all, how shameful is it for a girl to put forward such a condition? It''s more embarrassing than chasing back. How can you stick it upside down without asking for return? In fact, Shen Yun put forward such a condition after careful consideration. Although she mastered the religion and submitted to the main city, how high is her position there? A woman always wants a strong man and a man. No matter how strong she is, Shen Yun doesn''t stand on the top of the world, she has to think about her future. Looking at her, Tang Tian gently shook his head and said: "sorry, I can''t promise you.". Hearing Tang Tian''s reply, Shen Yun''s heart relaxed. She was a little angry and a little disappointed. She didn''t expect that she didn''t want others. This made Shen Yun feel depressed. Can''t her appearance attract him? Doesn''t it mean that the men in the end of the world have to keep the beautiful women for themselves? Tang Tian''s answer overturned her imagination. "Well, I understand. I won''t go back on what I promised you. Three days later, all the theologians moved to the main city." Shen Yun turned around with this sentence, but he said with a pause: "my promise is still valid...", and then, in the blink of an eye, she went away. Tang Tian is speechless, promise? What commitment? Shaking his head, he came to the hall again, looked at the bright sun and said, "you should stay in the shrine first to help deal with the relocation. If necessary, you can ask the army of the main city to help escort.". Lieyangtian nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry, Lord." lieyangtian found that Tang Tian must have a big move next. He didn''t ask any more questions, and he didn''t pretend to be high in front of Tang Tian and disobey orders. Sometimes, born in this world, he is helpless. He may be able to oppose Tang Tian''s arrangement, but in this way, he will not be able to stand higher in the future. After the arrangement, Tang Tian didn''t interfere in everything here, but gave it all to them. Looking at TU Fei and others, he said, "come with me, and then go to the next place.". Later, Tang Tian left with Tu Fei and others. There was no special arrangement about anything in the cult, such as how to deal with these people? He doesn''t need to worry about these people. After these people arrive in the main city, naturally someone will arrange everything. He just needs someone when he can use people. Maybe he seems a little irresponsible. On top of Tu Fei''s luxury car, Xiao Dao asked Tang Tiandao curiously, "Lord, where are we going next?"? "Next stop, let''s go to the Justice League," Tang Tian said with a smile. It''s not a formal occasion for these people who come all the way to follow them. He doesn''t put on any airs. "Justice League? Is the Lord going to accept them? The armored boy asked. "Yes, in the dark forest, now there is no need for a tripartite confrontation, just one force is enough," Tang Tian replied positively, and there is nothing to hide. Other people nodded to show their understanding. They probably saw some clues and expected some of Tang Tian''s next actions, which made them a little excited. If Tang Tian''s plan can be achieved, it''s not impossible to follow Tang Tian to open up territory, expand territory, and become king and minister. "Well, Lord, I''m very bold to ask, what are the other two conditions that the woman and you went out to ask you before?"? Knife scratch head embarrassed asked. Hearing the question of Xiaodao, other people look at Tang Tian strangely. It seems that they are saying that there must be some adultery in it. As soon as Tang Tian saw their faces, he knew what these guys were thinking. He said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you that she''s going to follow me, and there''s also a little attendant, which is the lovely girl you see.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, other people were surprised, and suddenly the fire of gossip was burning. Tu Fei looked at Tang Tian and asked: "the city master must have agreed? Wow, there''s a lot of sex. Tut Tut, Shen Yun, although she can''t see her face clearly, her figure alone is amazing. Wow, there''s the little Valet, tut Tut, loli''s face, and the figure of the goblin. Now the city is so cool.... ". Hearing what he said, Tang Tian was full of black lines and suddenly had no good way: "but I didn''t promise her...". Er... Hearing Tang Tian''s words, they immediately felt as if they were pinched by someone''s neck. Their expression was frozen and they couldn''t say a word. They wanted to ask Tang Tian, are you stupid? How can such a good thing be extrapolated? You know, this is a good thing that many people can''t ask God to worship Buddha. They refuse. Is there any reason? Chapter 658 In the vast snowfield, an extremely dazzling long Lincoln hovers close to the ground. It''s very fast, and it''s gone in a flash of blue light. This kind of scene is rare in the end. After Tang Tian and his disciples left the cult, the transformer named Tu Fei rushed to the Justice League. Rao was at the speed of a Lincoln car. It took a day to get to the Justice League. This dark forest is too big. In the world of ice and snow, there are snow mountains, ice sculptures and ice lakes everywhere, which are extremely dazzling under the sunlight, but when you see a lot of them, you will feel nauseous. A few people sitting in a comfortable and warm carriage, not to mention how comfortable. Looking at the sky outside the car window, the sun has already fallen below the horizon, and it turns dark. Even in this ice age, it is not easy to go on the road in the last night. No one knows when a terrible thing will rush out from under the ice and snow to attack it. "It''s too dangerous to find a place to rest for one night," Tang Tian said. "Well, there''s an open snow field in front of us, and we''ll spend the night there," said the butcher, directing Lincoln to stop on the open snow field. In fact, in the end of the world, except for the various forces, no place is safe. This open place is also convenient to observe whether there are monsters coming. After coming to this open area, the space mage uses the space barrier to encircle the area for hundreds of meters. On the one hand, if there are monsters coming, they can know in advance and avoid the cold wind. "It''s getting colder and colder. It''s been snowy for several months. It''s not normal at all," said the armored boy, looking at the night sky. "You are really stupid. The ice and snow are beginning to melt. It''s not snowy. It''s snowy," Tu Fei said subconsciously. However, after hearing his words, other people are shocked to melt the snow, which means that the ice and snow are melting, and spring is coming. If it is before the end of the world, it is a good thing, but in the end of the world, it means that all things will return to the earth! At that time, after the latent evolution of the ice age, the monster will be more powerful, and perhaps the situation of life will be ruined. "We must speed up the pace," Tang Tian said silently. "I said, why are you so depressed? Let''s have a barbecue after a long night." Tu Fei, the second generation ancestor, suggested with eyes on his face. He is worthy of the second generation, and always wants to enjoy himself. "It''s mainly good. Hehe, I have good things here," Xiao Dao said with great interest. Finally, the proposal of the barbecue meeting has been unanimously agreed by everyone. In this end of the world without entertainment, it is also a rare leisure and unrestrained, and it is all opened up one by one. The boy in iron armour was born in Nana. He didn''t have any good things on him. He quietly went to the distance and said that he was looking for a kind of excellent firewood for barbecue. He said that the things tested by that thing were very fragrant. In fact, what he was looking for was not something special. It was an evolved plant in the end of the world, with a natural flavor. After burning, the flavor of barbecue was integrated into the ingredients, and the taste was very sweet. Everyone was so interested that they immediately brought out their own good things, such as the bear''s paw the size of a table, the mutant snake with thick arms but almost transparent, the snake''s color as big as the door plate, the tiger''s meat, the silver fish''s meat and so on. The lineup was luxurious, because none of the prototypes of these ingredients was lower than level 40, and they looked very fresh, It''s obviously well preserved. What good stuff I have here, butcher Hei hei laughed, and pulled out a thick tiger tiger whip, and was shocked and laughed at it. Then he asked for a bottle of red wine Baijiu beer and a box of boxes. They all burned three piles of fire. A campfire was specially used for barbecue. Pieces of delicious meat were sprayed with spices and roasted on the campfire. In a short time, it rang out everywhere, which made people move their fingers. Another group of bonfires was put on a big pot of three meters. I don''t know where they got it. They cooked tiger whip soup with seasoning. At the end of the bonfire, a few large pieces of variant chicken with seasoning were buried under it. They only took them out after the fire went out. "Xiang, I haven''t eaten like this for a long time," the lone shooter said with intoxication after smelling the smell of barbecue, almost no saliva. Before long, everything was ready. The ground was covered with thick bearskin, which was used as a dining table. The prepared food was piled up like a hill. They are not afraid that they can''t eat. In the end of the world, the stronger their strength, the greater their appetite. Some people can eat hundreds of Jin of meat at a meal, such as Zhao Daniu known by Tang Tian "Incense, come on, let''s try this level 50 variant bear paw first. Good guy, it''s tempting to watch it," Xiaodao said with a smile. A pair of daggers were waved into a virtual shadow by him, and the roasted bear paw was cut into pieces in a few strokes. People, you come and I go, eat very lively, eat a barbecue, drink a strong soup, in this ice and snow, not to mention more comfortable, and then from time to time to drink a mouthful of liquor will be more enjoyable. At this time, the night shrouded the earth, and the sky and the earth were dark. However, in the vast ice and snow, a little light could see far away. The lone shooter was holding a piece of fish in his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he pointed to the distance and said something. "What the hell? You can''t stop eating? Tu Fei''s mouth is full of oil. The lone shooter swallowed the food in his mouth. Then he pointed to the distance and said in surprise: "look there, I wipe it. It''s really wonderful. I can see it.". What is it? They were puzzled and turned to look at each other. Suddenly, their faces were petrified and surprised. In the middle of the ice and snow, a little yellow duck with the size of a palm moves its two legs very fast, almost turning into a series of shadows. Behind the duckling, a hundred meter long silver centipede is chasing it closely, which is just like the silver on the body poured with silver. It is extremely ferocious and terrible. GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA. "I wipe, the world is so big, this duck is against the sky," Tu Fei said in a daze, even forgot to eat the barbecue in his hand. "A duckling provokes a level 50 silver backed centipede. Is there anything crazier in the world?"? The bear''s paw meat in the space mage''s hand fell on the ground and said in a daze. "This duck is not simple. Who can see its attributes"? Xiaodao asked in surprise. For a while, all the people put their minds on this eternal wonder, but they didn''t notice it. They all used their own way to check the duckling, and at last they all looked at each other in surprise, because they couldn''t see anything. "Needless to say, there is only one duck named xiaohuangya, and all the others are question marks, but the level is only one level," Tang Tian said. At the moment of his failure, the data he got made his mouth twitch. It''s incredible that a level one duck provoked a centipede with 50 levels and 100 meters in length, Is there anything crazier than that? But the next scene made Tang Tian and others lose their jaw. The duckling seemed to find Tang Tian and others. At last, he ran back to the giant centipede and came to the other person''s head. The bright red duck''s beak quickly bit the silver shell on the Centipede''s head with two clicks. Then he turned in, and suddenly, The huge centipede kept rolling on the ground, ice and snow broke, and the scene was in a mess. Soon it stopped moving. Then the duck turned out of its head and shook its yellow hair. In Tang Tian''s eyes, he ate a hundred meter long giant centipede! A duckling about the size of a slap ate a centipede about 100 meters long, which was just like the Arabian Nights. Knife immediately jumped up and exclaimed: "NIMA, it''s amazing, duckling is against the sky"! "I''ll wipe it. Am I dazzled? One minute or thirty seconds? The centipede is 100 meters long and swallowed by the duckling! The young man in iron armor said in horror. This picture is too frightening to accept. The duckling that seems to be able to die with one finger not only killed a hundred meter long 50 level mutant centipede, but also swallowed it all. No one can believe it when they see it. "Be careful, there''s something wrong with the duck. It''s coming," Tang Tian said with a frown. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. "I wipe, the duckling wants to go against the sky, after watching it, kill it", the lone shooter immediately jumped up, the green gun in his hand shot a green aurora towards the duckling. Next, everyone told the truth again that the aurora, which could explode everything within a kilometer, was swallowed by the duckling! GABA, ouch, the lone shooter was stunned. The gun in my hand hit my foot, which made me cry. Tang Tian stood up slowly, squinting at the duck, ready to kill it violently. Although it is cute, the things it shows are too unacceptable. Gaga... The duckling feels Tang Tian''s hostility, stops ten meters away, tilts his head to look at him, and then moves his short legs to linger little by little. He looks very careful and has a dangerous posture to run away immediately. "I''ll give you a lung, and the duck has become a master..." the knife uttered a dialect and said with a gaping tongue £¨##########################################################£© Chapter 659 "Gaga..." the little yellow duck, who is not big enough to slap, is full of tender yellow fluff and unspeakably cute. Standing ten meters away from Tang Tian, he looks at Tang Tian and others with his head askew. I don''t know why, they saw each other''s care from the look of the duck, as if a naughty child did not dare to approach strangers. It was so amazing that they all felt that the duckling had become an elite. Its voice is crisp, and it''s lovely. In the rattle, the inch long calf moves to the side little by little. Then, in the daze of the crowd, it swishes out a remnant shadow and disappears into the night sky in the blink of an eye. "I wipe, where''s my barbecue"? Xiaodao immediately jumped up and exclaimed. In the blink of an eye, a piece of barbecue weighing several jin disappeared in his hand. "It must be the duck the size of Douding. It''s very fast," Tu Fei said, looking at the night sky. "Don''t let me catch it, or I''ll crush this damned duckling to death, and I''ll only take one bite." Xiaodao curses at the night sky, which is more bitter than robbing his daughter-in-law. "Knife, do you see how the duck robbed your barbecue"? The space mage asked with twinkling eyes. Well, after hearing this, Xiaodao immediately froze, and then said: "I didn''t notice, this guy, too fast.". "It''s not normal. How can a first-class duckling run so fast? Can you eat a centipede that big? The armored boy said. This brings a burst of white eyes. Please, everyone can see it. You just know that it''s abnormal. Such a small duck in your family can eat a centipede of more than 100 meters. "What about the barbecue? Why so much less "? Just at this stall, Tu Fei screamed, as if he were a little girl who had been stripped. Well, as soon as people were in a daze, their mountain of barbecues were half less in this stall. "It must be the duckling who did it. I haven''t had a few mouthfuls of it yet. I''ll catch him and drink some soup later," said Xiao Dao, biting his teeth and cursing. Tang Tian narrowed his eyes, and his heart was shocked. The duckling was so fast that he swallowed a mouthful of barbecue and ran away. Even he could only see a yellow line. Moreover, the duckling with a bigger fist had a bigger appetite. He swallowed hundreds of barbecues bigger than himself. It was a monster. "I wipe, return", a yellow line shot, the duckling rushed out of the night sky, almost turned into a wisp of light, the knife saw immediately jumped up, took out the dagger and rushed over, vowed to peel it. Click... Whoosh... The duckling''s figure flashed, swallowed a mouthful of barbecue again and disappeared under the night sky. The speed was incredible. After running to the distance, he stopped and put his little butt, which was very speechless. "Yes, this duckling is too irritating. I will crush it to death if I catch it." the knife cursed and cursed repeatedly, and not only didn''t catch the duckling, but almost planted himself in the ice and snow. I thought I heard a click just now. What''s that? Space mage asked after knowing. As soon as the knife was in a daze, he looked at the dagger in his hand and suddenly his eyes were red. He screamed: "Lao Tze''s dagger, exquisite equipment, this damned duck, Lao Tze has nothing to do with you". There is a gap in the middle of the dagger on his right hand, which is the shape of a duck''s beak The people were surprised. They took the daggers and looked at them in their hands. They said that the duck had gone against the sky. The exquisite equipment was just like a radish. It was just like a crack. Then there was a rush of chickens and dogs. The damned duckling came out from time to time to sneak attack. The food disappeared quickly and was eaten by the damned duck. But the speed was too fast, and people couldn''t help him. Not only that, if they attacked him, he would come up and bite their weapons into a gap. The provocation of eating fruit was so angry that he couldn''t help it. During this period, Tang Tian has been carefully observing the duck. He has to say that this guy is really against the weather. He has a tender yellow mouth. He doesn''t know how long it is. Everything can bite a gap. His stomach is bottomless. In a short time, he swallowed hundreds of Jin of food, not counting the centipede that was 100 meters long. "It''s interesting. It''s true that I can''t say it. I''ve met something I can''t do," Tang Tian thought to himself. The damned duckling was extremely careful. He walked away with one strike. He did not delay any time, nor did he confront others. He was extremely cunning and helpless. He seemed to feel that Tang Tian was very dangerous. He never met him and completely avoided him. "Hurry up, let''s eat too. Don''t pay attention to the damned duck, or it will eat up," Tu Fei swore, and then recklessly ate up, for fear that the duckling would eat up everything again. Other people are not willing to lag behind, immediately joined the army of food, you come and I go, full of oil. People ignore the duckling. This guy is more and more daring. Seeing that he can''t get anything to eat, he even starts to make tiger whip soup. This is good. They haven''t had a drink yet. All of a sudden, Tu Fei and others, like the heifers protecting the calves, tightly surrounded the big pot of tiger whip soup to prevent the ducklings from succeeding. The duckling couldn''t get anything to eat, so he was very angry. With a click, he bit a small hole under the big pot. The fragrant tiger whip soup flowed out and fell into the firewood below. People were very distressed and scolded the stinky duck. Tang Tian has been watching the duck coming and going like the wind in the dark, and his heart is extremely shocked. This duckling with only one level is really against the sky. If you don''t say anything else, it''s just its mouth that makes people scared. If you don''t say anything, everything is crunchy in its mouth. "Hurry up, drink all the tiger whip soup, and then boil a pot of boiling water. Catch the duckling and cook it." seeing the waste of the precious tiger whip soup, the lone shooter immediately yelled and felt deeply distressed. At this moment, the duckling drew a yellow line from the night sky in the distance, and wanted to fish his mouth again. But at this moment, an incomparable terror suppressed the scene, and the space seemed to stagnate. A cold claw full of scales stretched out, and two fingers twisted the duckling in his hands. But Tang Tian suddenly incarnated into a ten level demon body and caught it. In this state, the duckling''s speed was ridiculous, and there was no suspense about being caught. "I wipe, the duckling is caught, everyone kill it," Xiaodao immediately jumped up and cheered, even ignoring the precious tiger whip soup, threatening to kill the duckling. Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga. The duckling couldn''t get rid of it, so he opened his mouth and bit Tang Tian''s finger. Suddenly, it was like two pieces of divine iron hitting each other, and there was a big spark about the size of a bowl. The duckling''s eyes were squeaking, and his mouth was pounding, as if his mouth had been broken. Tang Tian''s incarnation is a level 10 demon. His scales are so strong that even level 7 or level 8 skills can''t be broken. Although the duckling can bite the straight level, he has nothing to do with Tang Tian, and almost his mouth is broken. In this way, the duckling is completely afraid. The head the size of Douding looks at the terrible Tang Tian and shows a very pitiful look. His small eyes blink and he is about to cry. Tang Tian thought that he was a demon. He broke the duckling''s mouth with his other hand. He found that its mouth looked bright yellow, but it was very strong. It was like divine iron. His fingers were bouncing on it, and the sparks were the size of a bowl. All of a sudden, the duckling was in tears. What''s more, in the duckling''s mouth, there are fifty sesame sized diamond like teeth, each of which is as bright as a star, and is extremely firm. Tang Tian''s heart is so. No wonder he can crush exquisite weapons. What surprised Tang Tian most was that from the mouth of the duckling, his throat looked like a black hole, as if he was going to swallow everything. No wonder he could swallow so many things. Tang Tian thinks that he seems to have caught something extraordinary and stopped the knife from dismembering the duckling. He thinks about how to place this guy. It''s impossible to let him go. Only one level is against the heaven. When he grows up, he can still do it. It''s a sin to let him go. All of a sudden, Tang Tian''s eyes light up. He is short of a pet. It''s just this duckling. Even if he wants to catch a monster beyond the dark level as a pet, he can''t go back to the first level to cultivate it again. It''s just that the duckling is first level, and he doesn''t care that the monster level is zero. Do what you say. Tang Tian''s taming skill falls on the duckling one after another. If you want to tame it, you will get a series of failures. Although the duckling is only one level, it''s extremely troublesome to tame it. It''s constantly twisting and resisting resolutely. But now Tang Tian has a lot of time and internal power consumption. If he doesn''t tame it, he will never stop. After five hours of tossing, Xiaodao and others dozed off, and the duckling was exhausted. Then the light of the taming technique turned into a mysterious symbol and entered the duckling''s mind. Suddenly, the duckling calmed down and looked at Tang Tian''s eyes. "It''s done," Tang Tian said with a smile, and then lifted the demon state "Brothers, it''s time for revenge. The duckling was tamed and killed..." the dozing knife jumped up at the moment when Tang Tian tamed the duckling and yelled Chapter 660 The next day, the morning sun rose, like a huge oven hanging in the sky, emitting unlimited light and heat, and the world was full of vitality. Ice and snow all over the sky bathed in the sun, making it crystal clear and bright. Such a scene can make people feel happy, because the feeling of vitality proves that spring is coming. However, the first spring in the last world is doomed to make people despair, because when everything comes to the world again, life will be ruined again. That night, Tang Tian and others, it can be said that Tang Tian was the only one who had a good sleep. The others threatened to suppress the duckling and cooked it. All night long, the chickens were flying and the dogs were jumping. The next day, they wake up one by one with exhausted bodies, one by one looking at the ducklings lying on Tang Tian sleeping with their belly turned and feet turned upside down, their eyes filled with resentment and reluctance. The tip of one of the two daggers of the knife is missing. It is gnawed by the duckling. The other one is missing a thumb size gap. It looks very strange. The front part of the gudanqiang''s sci-fi gun barrel disappeared, showing an irregular shape, and was bitten by ducklings. Especially the boy in iron armor was the worst. There were a row of small gaps on both sides of the general, which looked like jagged teeth. It was not strange. Moreover, his armor was full of traces of being bitten by ducklings. What was most speechless was that there was a red and swollen duck''s paw on his face, As miserable as it seems. A few people, as long as they are provoking ducklings, have been cleaned up. They are unwilling and can''t do anything. They deserve bad luck. "Let''s go." Tang Tian almost laughs when he looks at their embarrassed appearance. At this time, the duckling incites him to stretch his broad bean sized wings full of yellow hair on his back. He rubs against Tang Tian''s storehouse twice to please him. It''s so funny. "Sooner or later, I''m going to strip and cook the stinky duck," Xiao Dao said angrily. "This revenge does not revenge, speechless live in this world," the armored youth agreed. No wonder they are so bitter and bitter that they are bullied by a duckling and have no face to see others. The space mage grinds his teeth and looks at the duckling. He wants to eat it because a corner of a gem on his staff has been bitten off. Although it does not affect the use of skills, it looks very strange. "Gaga..." the ducklings opened their small yellow mouth and yelled at them twice. All of a sudden, they didn''t dare to look at the ducklings any more. Last night, they were really choked up. It''s still Tu Fei''s transformer and Lincoln, but after driving for a short time, a wheel fell off, which is also the masterpiece of duckling. Tu Fei''s head is covered with black lines and looks at duckling''s eyes. Oh, it''s about to burst out fire. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. In the end, Tu Fei simply let the Lincoln car disintegrate and summoned a new one. Then he rode it again. In his heart, Tu Fei said that he would never provoke ducklings again. Damn, he ate everything. Bang... Before he could finish thinking about it, the duckling suddenly bit through the window and disappeared in sight as a yellow line. "What''s the matter..." Tu Fei was angry and stopped the car. The people got out of the car and looked into the distance. The duckling, the size of a bean, was puckering his butt and gnawing at a rock. The speed was very fast. Within minutes, his figure disappeared in the rock. Soon after, he appeared again with a black object several times larger than his body in his mouth and came back again. He put the black thing at Tang Tian''s feet and wagged his buttocks and squashed twice. This guy originally wanted to learn to wag his tail like a dog, but obviously, he didn''t grow a tail. "What..." Xiaodao and others suddenly gathered around and looked at the black object on the ground. It looked like a mushroom. It was black and covered with golden patterns. A wisp of fragrance sent out, making people feel drunk. Tang Tian picks up the black mushroom with his eyebrows. When he looks at it, a glimmer of brilliance appears in his eyes, because it''s a Ganoderma lucidum. After taking it, he can increase his internal power by 1000 points. Although it''s not much, it''s also very rare. "I''ll wipe it. Whether it''s a duck or a treasure rat, you can find it." Tu Fei jumped when he saw the property of Ganoderma lucidum and made a fuss. His eyes at the duckling suddenly changed and became fiery, just like seeing a peerless beauty. He wanted to swallow it. The duckling was very shameless. He stretched out his short leg and gave him a duck''s paw. He overturned it again and again. Tu Fei was crying for death. He was bullied by a first-class duckling, and he died. If only by strength, duckling can really crush Tu Fei. After all, the butcher''s occupation is to call transformers to fight. How much fighting power is he? You know, duckling can only be suppressed when Tang Tian catches him in the tenth level demon state, or he will escape. Tang Tian throws the Ganoderma lucidum to the duckling, and immediately the duckling chews it, which is very pleasant. At the same time, the attributes of duckling appeared in Tang Tian''s mind again, which surprised him. "Variant tuntian duck, level 1, description, this is a very special duck. It likes eating very much. Skill 1, sensitive smell, level 5 (growing state), you can find anything you can eat within 500 meters. Skill 2, eat big, eat special, level 1, chew anything you can chew (growing state), others???" Well, this is the attribute of duckling. There are only two skills, but it''s all about eating. Although it''s very bad, don''t be so unpromising. When you first see these attributes, Tang Tian is full of black lines. The crowd set out on the road again, and the speed slowed down a lot along the way, because the duckling kept rushing out of the car window to look for food and brought back a lot of elixirs, which made people speechless. Most people couldn''t find such things. For the duckling, it was like his own vegetable garden. No matter where it was hidden, he could find them and beat them hard. Especially this damned duck, as long as it can eat, once dug through a mountain and found a sleeping zombie. Good guy, the Zombie King of level 30 was crushed to pieces and brought a golden ball. This makes people roar loudly in their hearts. You are only one level. Can''t you go against the sky like this? Ducklings are the ones who cause trouble. They are restless all the way. No matter how deep the monsters are lurking, they are dragged out by him. If they can beat them, they will bite them to death and clean them up. If they can''t beat them, they will wait for Tang Tian and others to clean up the mess, which makes them miserable all the way. "Hoo... Finally arrived, this special thing was tossed to death all the way." looking at a huge city in the distance, Tu Fei collapsed and sat in the middle of the car, speechless. "This damned duck has nothing to do with provoking the level 60 crocodile general. I would have been killed if it wasn''t for the presence of the city master." the lone shooter roared angrily. This damned duck is so pitiful. He ate all the bodies of the mutant animals along the way. Before they could pick them up, they dragged them to Tang Tian. You go to rob it and bite people. You are a dog. As a result, all people are eager to cook it. They have never seen such a tricky duck before. All the good things are given to Tang Tian, the owner. If Tang Tian doesn''t want them, he will eat them, and he won''t leave them. It''s too hateful. "Well, well, how old are you? You''re still angry with a duckling, and you''re not ashamed," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. "Is it a duckling? It''s just a pit of the father''s goods, "roared the knife, eager to eat the duckling. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack Just alliance is built on the mountain. Just like the god religion, the mountain is surrounded by high walls. Inside, many buildings are built on the mountain, increasing layer by layer. To the top of the mountain is a huge stone castle. Such a special building has basically become a feature of the end of the world. The gathering place built against the mountain can observe monsters in all directions, and can respond quickly. "Where are you from? What do you mean when you come to our justice league? Outside the city gate of Justice League, an armored soldier stopped Tang Tian and others and asked, his attitude is still harmonious, not as domineering as other places. The people of the Justice League are very united and tolerant of people who are human beings. They have tried countless times to save people who are in trouble. They do not ask for any return, but they are united. There is basically no infighting. It is very rare that the word justice is really rooted in the hearts of the people. It can be said that this is the only one in the whole world. "I come from the main city to visit your alliance leader. Please forgive me." Tang Tian came to the front and said that the people of justice alliance are very polite. Tang Tian has heard about it. Today, it is true that Tang Tian did not make any impolite moves. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. The man looked at the duckling in surprise, and then looked at Tang Tian. He wanted to laugh but was embarrassed to smile. NIMA, who can press the dead duck as a pet with this finger? Talent, the man sighed in his heart. Then he looked at Tang Tian and asked, "who are you? It doesn''t mean anything else. You know, the allies are very busy. Indeed, if everyone wants to meet the leader of the alliance, even though they have a good temper, they are willing to do nothing else. "Call me Tang Tian when you report me," Tang Tian said with a smile. The man was shocked and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the city. I''ll report it. Just a moment." the Lord of the city came in person. It''s no small matter. He didn''t doubt anything and reported it quickly. After all, no one in the world dares to pretend to be the Lord of the city. But when he left, he looked at the duckling curiously. Now he can''t underestimate it, Can the things that can follow the Lord of the city be simple? £¨######################################################£© Chapter 661 The Justice League is built on the mountain. The stone houses increase to the top of the mountain in turn. It doesn''t look messy. It extends to the top of the mountain several kilometers high. Each road leads directly to the foot of the mountain. The population here is more than one million, which is twice as much as that of the theology. Although the time here is almost the same as that of the theology, because of the different order, they are very united and righteous, So people like to live here, unlike some places where the order is chaotic and the superior exploits the people below, which makes people unable to survive. People don''t like to live in that kind of place. Tang Tian has heard about the existence of this place for a long time, but he has never been here. He is not familiar with the people here. He doesn''t know who the leader of the alliance is. The only thing he has seen is the girl named Haiyan who went to kill Yang Tianlin at the beginning. He has only seen her once. So far, he doesn''t know what happened to her. The people of the Justice League are modest and not as domineering as they are in other places. Tang Tian stood at the gate of the city and there was no complaint. In fact, the people here did not restrict their access. As long as they did not make trouble here, they would not stop them. But this time, Tang Tian represented the main city. It was not good to enter rashly, just like the diplomacy before the end of the world, It represents an identity, not a trip. How can I find out what''s missing? After waiting for a few minutes, Xiao Dao scratched his head and asked suspiciously. Hearing what he said, the armored boy was a little puzzled. He scratched his head and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. I always think it''s a good place. It seems that something is missing. What is it?"? "Ah, I remember. The dead duck didn''t know where to go. No wonder it felt that something was missing," the lone shooter said suddenly. "You''re really masochistic. You haven''t been tossed enough by the dead duck," Tu Fei said contemptuously. Thinking of the dead duck, he itched to cook it. Just when they were discussing where the dead duck was going, a noisy voice came from the Justice League, as if someone was shouting angrily, as if his daughter-in-law had been stolen. "I wipe, can''t be that dead duck run to make trouble", several people peep at each other, have a kind of bad premonition. Just then, with a whoosh, a yellow line came. It was not the dead duck. With a bang, he left a jade box at Tang Tian''s feet, shaking his ass like a fawning kid. Tang Tian is full of black lines. He doesn''t notice for a second. Who is this guy going to harm? "I wipe, this dead duck is really a pit goods, this just came here to steal people''s things, these troubles," knife made speechless, asked the sky, black line. Other people felt the same, and decided to hang out with the dead duck sooner or later. Anything he could eat within 500 meters could not escape his nose. It was useless to hide anywhere. Tang Tian picked up the jade box at his feet, and when it opened, there was a silver glow, accompanied by an unparalleled fragrance. Inside lay an orchid like a diamond, crystal clear, pure and white, just like a divine flower. "Orchid with refined power? How did you find this thing? Tang Tian took a look and asked the duckling at his feet. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. "Assistant, that''s mine. You thieves dare to steal from the Justice League. Do you want to take the risk of the world?"? At this time, not far out came an angry roar, but a mage came running. "Look, the bitter Lord has come to the door. Sooner or later, he will be killed by this dead duck." the space mage has black lines all over his head. After some explanation, the man took the orchid and said that he should watch the dead duck and not steal things everywhere, or he would kill it. It turned out that the mage finally bought an orchid with mental strength at a high price. He was holding a jade box and wanted to open it for taking. A yellow line flashed by, and his hands were empty. The orchid and the jade box were gone, and he was furious. Fortunately, he applied a tracking spell on the box, otherwise he couldn''t find it. "Good guy, it''s all the damned duck. I''ve been scolded for nothing... Where''s the dead duck?"? Tu Fei just wanted to express his depression. He looked up and inspected. The dead duck ran away again! "Stand there for me, special, my level five blood essence, smelly thing, don''t be caught by me, or I will kill you." at this moment, the duckling ran in front with a black bag in his mouth, and an assassin chased after him angrily. "Yes, we can''t stop for a while." the lone shooter is full of black lines. The dead duck didn''t know that he was in trouble. He took it to Tang Tian''s feet and asked for credit by shaking his little butt. After some good advice, the assassin took his own things and accompanied him a lot. If it wasn''t for the simplicity of the people here, or for the power of Tang Tian and others, he had to fight a lot. At this point, Tang Tian strictly forbids ducklings to stay by their side and can''t take other people''s things any more. In exchange for the ducklings'' two quacks, I don''t know if they understand. At this time, the duckling was safe, and walked around, but then disappeared again with a whoosh. A few seconds later, he came back and continued to walk around at Tang Tian''s feet. "I wipe, where''s my lunch? Who stole... " ¡­¡­ Soon after, the righteous alliance was boiling, and a group of soldiers came out of the gate in a neat formation. From the top of the mountain, they spread a layer of bright red carpet all the way down to the foot of Tang Tian. "The Lord of the city is coming. If you miss it, please welcome it far away. I hope you''ll forgive me." a group of more than ten people came down from the mountain. The leader of the Justice League was the leader of the Justice League. She covered her face with black armor. She strode to Tang Tian and said. From her figure and voice, Tang Tian recognized that the other party was a woman. He was surprised that a woman could suppress Norda''s righteous alliance, but also let the people here keep their peace. This ability is really rare. "Excuse me for intruding," Tang Tian nodded. "Please..." the alliance leader made a gesture of "please" and followed Tang Tian up the mountain. For the arrival of Tang Tian and his party, the people of the Justice League were surprised, but not very surprised. They were very excited about the ducklings at Tang Tian''s feet. They secretly laughed that the city master had a childlike side, raising such a ducklings. But soon someone couldn''t laugh. It was a young girl, the petrel who went to the top of the arena. She thought the duckling was cute and wanted to hold it in her hand. But the duckling''s shameless slap overturned her to the ground. How embarrassing and embarrassing the scene was. The petrel was so angry that she took out her sword and wanted to chop it. However, the duckling chewed the sword a few times. The petrel was so upset that she became a tiger and threatened to cook the duckling. This restless thing, Tang Tian is full of black lines, and he knows whether he is right or wrong to tame this guy. After a lot of flying, the party came to the main hall in the building on the top of Justice League. Here, the top leaders of the Justice League have basically arrived here. Of course, the city leaders will not come here for tourism. They can''t help ignoring it. There are many experts in the Justice League. Five or six of the ten or twenty people who come here have already passed level 50. Others are also wandering around the edge of level 50 and can cross this barrier at any time. According to the legend, several chivalrous men of the Justice League also came here. They are also famous in the dark forest, sweeping one side of the existence, leaving endless legends. For the people in the Justice League, as long as they are in contact with each other, they will all give a thumbs up, because their hearts are really not bad. Everyone is warm-hearted and willing to help others. Therefore, the people in the Justice League have a lot of contacts when they go out, and even some people go out through the main city and make a big name in the outside world. "Lord? This duckling is not your pet, is it? Such a thing, can it have combat power "? Iron crazy, one of the three great swordsmen in the Justice League, was the most straightforward. He said whatever he thought. He immediately pointed to the duckling at the foot of Tang Tian and asked. He was one of the three Knights Tang Tian was trapped in and went to support when the camp was upgraded. His weapon was two huge hammers. "Gaga, Gaga...", for iron crazy look down on himself, duckling is not satisfied, immediately at him is a cry. "Hey? You''re a dead duck, aren''t you? "Iron crazy exclaimed in surprise. The duckling is not happy, and the speed is very fast. He turns into a yellow line and turns around the iron. With a few clicks, the duckling returns to Tang Tian''s feet and looks at him with his head tilted. Then, in the roaring sound, the armor on Tiekuang broke down and fell to the ground one by one, which caused a burst of laughter. "This dead duck is too immoral," said tie Fengqi. He would not hammer the duckling in front of Tang Tian. "I don''t know what happened when the city leader came here"? After everyone laughed, the leader asked. Hearing her voice, Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick, this voice seems familiar, but Tang Tian can''t remember it at all. The leader of justice alliance, under the mask, looks at Tang Tian with a nervous look. She doesn''t know why. She is Zhang Yu, the little policeman Tang Tian once rescued. Justice is superfluous, but she is extremely timid. In the end, he left Shijia village and wandered alone. In order to hide his timidity, she put on a mask, which can be regarded as a mental illness. After putting on the mask, she was no longer timid, which made her name Norda and established the famous Justice League £¨######################################################£© Chapter 662 Zhang Yu, a little policeman before the end of the world, had no courage. Apart from his family background and appearance, he had little ability and could only be regarded as mediocre. After the end of the world, he was rescued by Tang Tian by chance and took to Shijia village to live for a period of time. At that time, she was really useless. She couldn''t do anything except eat and sell herself. Although others didn''t say anything, she really looked down on her. For example, she was useless. How could she raise idle people in the end? At the beginning, it was because of this that she seemed to feel something. At last, she decided to leave and roam alone. Think about how dangerous it is for a girl who can''t do anything and doesn''t have much strength to enter the end of the crisis. However, she has come to today''s stage and become a powerful party, which no one dares to despise. At first, she was lucky when she came out of Shijia village. She almost died when she met a mutant animal. She was just rescued by a group of passers-by. What happened when a beautiful girl with no ability fell into the hands of a group of old men? It''s scary to think about it. But at that time, the eldest one was upright. Although he had some ideas about Zhang Yu, he didn''t insist on it. He wanted to move her with his heart. But the man didn''t know that girls, especially when they were in danger, had a special feeling about the people who saved them. Unfortunately, although he wanted to, he fell behind Tang Tian, and the end must have no end, He didn''t get Zhang Yu''s heart until he died in the mouth of the monster. In fact, no one knows that the reason why Zhang Yu left the stable Shijia village was because she decided that she was useless and could not help Tang Tian. After all, she cared about Tang Tian very much. It was so simple. Otherwise, she would not have gone to help Tang Tian because of the difficulties in the main city. During that time, the group''s boss protected her, which gave her a chance to grow up and take her to kill monsters. However, she was very timid. At that time, she did not dare to fight with monsters, even if she could not move the half dead monsters. It could be said that she did not use the extreme. Later, she came up with a way, that is, to cover her face. I don''t know why, In this way, she became more courageous, just like she had mental problems. She had courage when she put on a mask. From then on, she was out of control, until today. It''s worth mentioning that after the old boss died, his gang became restless and wanted to make Zhang Yu''s idea. However, Zhang Yu had grown up and escaped several times in danger. Because of her own experience, she sympathized with the bullied weak and saved many people. At last, she turned into a gunner. She was out of control and made great progress, Establish a just alliance and become a powerful party. The gunner profession was extremely powerful at the beginning. After all, the monsters at that time were not very strong. It was too easy to hunt monsters with a gun in hand. She grew up at that time. In the end of the world, every strong and repressive Party''s growth experience is not smooth sailing. It must have experienced countless difficulties. But life and death battles can all be written into a legend. No one is as smooth sailing as the son of God. After a few months, Zhang Yu sees Tang Tian again. Her heart is very complex and her heart is beating. She has a feeling of excitement. She can''t tell why. She always thinks of the scene when Tang Tian was climbing on the ground in the jungle and she was sitting on Tang Tian''s buttock to pull out a thorn. At that time, she was still a useless little girl. Tang Tian saved her but didn''t abandon her, This kindness has always been remembered, and even evolved into a kind of emotion. Girls, especially those in danger, are very easily moved. This is an unchangeable truth. After all, beautiful women love heroes, even though Tang Tian was not a hero at the beginning. Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, Tang Tian felt that the voice seemed familiar, but it was too long, and he didn''t get along with her for a long time, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Looking at her, Tang Tian said, "my purpose here is very simple, that is, I want you to join the righteous alliance in my main city. I don''t know what the alliance''s idea is."? "He didn''t recognize me." hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Yu felt aggrieved and almost cried. However, hearing Tang Tian''s words, she felt a burst of joy in her heart. In this way, she could see him from time to time. It had to be said that a simple girl''s heart was always easy to be satisfied. She nodded and said, "yes, I agree that Justice League should be incorporated into the main city.". In her opinion, the so-called Justice League itself was established for Tang Tian. If Tang Tian wanted to, she would be happy to follow him. Now, with her strength, she would not feel embarrassed to follow Tang Tian, because she could help him, so simple. Hearing Zhang Yu''s reply, Tang Tian was stunned, a little incredible. How could it be so smooth? You know, once the Justice League is incorporated into the main city, it can be said that the power will be handed over to others. Who is willing to do such a thing? Didn''t you make wedding clothes for others? There''s a saying that it''s better to be a few than a phoenix tail. How can the leader of the Justice League give everything to others so casually? Tang tianbai can''t think about it. He doesn''t think that when he gets angry, others will bow to him. In fact, what Tang Tian didn''t know was that it was an inadvertent move that led to today''s just alliance and this scene. Zhang Yu is willing, without hesitation, but his decision is to let others on the scene in an uproar, and all of a sudden stand up. Deng Feng, one of the three swordsmen, clenched the sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "alliance leader, think twice, how can I join the justice alliance into the main city? So what are we? "Yes, alliance leader, how can this be done? How can we give up the country we have finally defeated? I would never agree "No, absolutely not. How many brothers have paid the price of their lives for the Justice League to come to this day? I don''t agree.". "Is the main city great? No matter how powerful, what? We are not afraid of the big deal. Are we afraid of a main city? It''s a big deal. "Tang Tian deceives people too much. Do you want to annex us when your main city is strong? No, unless you kill all of us. " ¡­¡­ Zhang Yu''s decision immediately attracted the unanimous opposition of all the people below. No one agreed that the Justice League should be incorporated into the main city. The Justice League already has certain feelings for them, and it is their all-out efforts. How can brothers live here and be subordinated to others? Later, the voice of opposition even turned into hostility to Tang Tian, with a posture of fighting each other. If Tang Tian was not the leader of the main city, how dare they do it. "Enough..." without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, Zhang Yu suddenly yelled. The person who has been in the upper position for a long time broke out and immediately suppressed all the voices. She once again said in a deep voice: "my mind has been determined. Similarly, the Justice League is incorporated into the main city. If you don''t want to, I don''t force you, you can leave at any time.". After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, to be honest, Tang Tian didn''t understand at all. Why did she incorporate the Justice League into the main city without hesitation? She didn''t object at all? Suddenly, Tang Tian thinks that Haiyan once said that the leader of Justice League was saved by himself. Suddenly, he looks at Zhang Yu and guesses who she is. Since her life was saved by herself, it could only be during the period before the establishment of Shijia village. After all, she hardly saved anyone by herself. Tang Tian thought of the people from Tianshui University, but none of them met the requirements. Finally, he had to start his eyes to see her, but he could not see anything. It was obvious that Zhang Yu had something to hide his information. "The person I saved was a girl, except for the people from Tianshui University...". Thinking of this, Tang Tian immediately guessed the identity of Zhang Yu with a pick of his eyebrows. He was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, this silly girl turned out to be a powerful one. Tut Tut, it''s really a trick. You know, Zhang Yu''s impression on Tang Tian is still the image of the little girl who only behaved. Now it seems that a big drink shocked the group of people present. The gap is too big. "Alliance leader, you can''t do this. Millions of people in the justice alliance are our brothers. How can you give us to others to manage and become their swords? We don''t agree, "said Tiekuang. "Alliance leader, I know Tang Tian is your Savior, but you can''t repay your kindness in this way. Anyway, we won''t agree." All the people opposed Zhang Yu''s proposal, which made her feel very embarrassed. She immediately yelled angrily, "you are too presumptuous. Am I the leader or are you the leader? Didn''t you listen to my orders? At this time, Deng Feng stood up and said, "leader, we won''t agree. You are our leader. Almost all of us here have received your favor. You will always be our leader. We won''t disobey your orders. Even if it''s a matter of war, we will mention to rush. But this is not the only thing. Even if it''s tied, we will tie you here, Will not agree to our Justice League into the main city. "Yes, we don''t agree. Even if the main city sends troops to attack us, millions of people in our justice league will not agree to merge into the main city when they fight to the last soldier," someone said again. Zhang Yu can never think of such a situation. In the past, the people of the Justice League were obedient to their orders. Why don''t they agree now? It''s hard for him to understand. Tang Tian looks at Zhang Yu as if he were watching a play. He smiles and nods. In his heart, Tang Tian''s attitude towards Zhang Yu and Shen Yun is almost the same. You can handle your internal affairs by yourself. If you can''t, then I will come forward (don''t worry about the heroine. What if there are many heroines in a novel? It''s just the heroine. Do you want the heroine to take all of them? So there are several heroines who are very normal, and are not a back palace, and will not be explained in the future. There are several heroines who are normal, and are not a back palace, and will not be explained in the future. There are several heroines who are normal, and they are not a back Palace, and they will not be explained in the future. They will not be explained in any later, and they will not be explained in the future. There will be no explanation in the future. There will be no explanation in any later, and there will be no explanation in any later, and there will be no explanation in any later, and there will be no explanation in any explanation in any later later. There will be no explanation in any other day, and there will be no explanation in any other day. There will be a case in the case of a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a person to be a######################################## Chapter 663 Yes, Tang Tian''s idea is that if Zhang Yu can''t deal with things here, Tang Tian will personally suppress these chirping people. He has no spare time to reason with these people. Everything is in a hurry. However, once Tang Tian does it in person, Zhang Yu''s value will be discounted. He will never be recognized by Tang Tian. Maybe she will take charge of this party after the Justice League is incorporated in the early stage, but it must be replaced to the edge soon. Tang Tian''s next action is clear in his mind what kind of picture it is. If Zhang Yu can''t deal with this matter properly, he doesn''t deserve to follow him. In a word, the next plan can''t hold any waste, let alone Zhang Yu, even Jiang Muhua Meimei and others. If he can''t deal with the task assigned by Tang Tian, Also can''t get Tang Tian''s approval, finally with them to open up a brilliant world! Everyone has his own use. If Zhang Yu can''t do it, you can''t sit in this position because you don''t deserve it. The reason why Tang Tian has so many arrangements ahead is that every step is planned. He should first integrate everything in the whole dark forest, and then take this as a starting point to sweep the world! Zhang Yu doesn''t know that she is in a very dangerous situation at this time. If she can''t really deal with the Justice League, she won''t get Tang Tian''s approval. At that time, don''t say that she wants to stay with Tang Tian, I''m afraid she doesn''t know where she will be forgotten. Although Zhang Yu doesn''t realize this, she really wants to give everything she has laid down to Tang Tian to prove that she is not useless and that she is qualified to follow you! Suddenly, his voice became cold, his armor clanged, and he burst out: "that''s enough, do you have any objection? Stand up! "Alliance leader, you can''t do this. I don''t agree. Even if you let me die, you can''t make yourself a pawn of others." an old man stood up. He was a 51 level mage. He was as bright as a God. He had an inexplicable breath in circulation and was extremely powerful. "Since you don''t agree, then you go to die." Zhang Yu cold drink, a silver long gun appeared in his hands, cold barrel, flashing countless mysterious light spots, suddenly ejected a ray of silver beam, as thick as a thumb, but it was merciless, penetrating the void, puffing a blow to the old man''s head. Blood and broken bones are spraying, the old man''s body slowly falls down, and the scene suddenly becomes silent. No one expected that Zhang Yu would start, and so simply, who is Tang Tian? Is it worth it? "Is there anyone else to object to? Now I''ll give you a chance to leave the Justice League. Everything here is created by me. I don''t need you to tell me what to do here, "said Zhang Yu. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian was shocked, and then his eyes flashed a ray of admiration. The little girl who used to hide behind her when she saw the zombie changed, became so decisive and no longer so timid. "It''s all you, it''s your appearance that makes the alliance leader like this. It''s all you. I''ll kill you." tie Kuang suddenly gets angry and rushes to Tang Tian with two huge hammers. The hammers are held high. There is no bright light, but they are extremely powerful. Boom, the breath bursts, and the building is smashed immediately, Taishan hit Tang Tian like the top of the mountain. Tang Tian sat there, watching the hammer coming from the opposite side, without moving his eyelids. Chi... A beam of light with thick arm passed like a sword. Zhang Yu shot again. Even in the face of her former subordinates, she didn''t hesitate. Boom... The terrible shock wave swept through, and Tiekuang flew out with a hammer. His mouth spat blood, and the hammer in his hand was smashed to pieces. His mouth was bleeding, and it was inconceivable to see Zhang Yuman. Why? Iron crazy looking at Zhang Yu asked, he does not understand, why the alliance leader will attack himself for an outsider, but he followed her all the way, there is no credit and hard work. "No why, since I don''t listen to my orders, then you are not my justice league. I tell you, Justice League is mine, not yours. What do you usually do to you? You know, but don''t restrain me with my good temper. I am the master of everything here, unless you all rebel"! Zhang Yu said coldly, no one could see her expression clearly under the armor. In fact, Zhang Yu is also very angry. Originally, she wanted to give everything here to Tang Tian, but these people are not obedient, which makes her unable to get off the stage in front of Tang Tian. She feels useless and wants to kill all these people. "Ally, do you really want to do this? This makes our subordinates feel cold. We are all for you. "A middle-aged man almost cried and begged. He had been greatly favored by Zhang Yu, even if he died, but he didn''t want to see Zhang Yu wronged. To be honest, Zhang Yu is really successful. There are so many loyal subordinates. Although on the other hand, such kindness is not good in this last life, she has done it. She has moved so many people with her actions and made them willing to defend her. "Are you cold? Have you ever thought about my feelings? I saved most of your lives, but now I''m against my decision. I''m not cold hearted. "? Zhang Yu''s question silenced them, and they didn''t know what to say. But in spite of this, no one agreed that the Justice League should be incorporated into the main city. They protested with silence. "Good, good, you are very good. Now, I announce that all of you have been expelled. If you are not members of the Justice League, all of you will go away. If you don''t go away, I will kill you one by one." Zhang Yu was so angry that he shivered. He wanted to give Tang Tian a job, but he lost so many people that he didn''t listen to her, and he couldn''t get off the stage. Bang, Deng Feng knelt down to Zhang Yu with the sword in his hand. Tears twinkled in the corner of his eyes. He said: "leader, you saved my life. I don''t have to say that Deng Feng worked for you, but I don''t want to see you wronged. If you want to kill me, kill me.". Bang, someone knelt down again, looked at Zhang Yu and said, "you can''t do this, alliance leader. You saved my family''s life. I follow you. I have no regrets. You can do anything you want me to do, but I don''t want everything you created to be handed over to others.". Bang, someone knelt down again, looked at Zhang Yu and said, "alliance leader, I was starving at the beginning. You saved me. I am very grateful to you. Even if you die, you will have no regrets, but I don''t want to see you become someone else''s subordinate.". Bang Bang... One after another, all the people knelt down to Zhang Yu and begged her not to merge the Justice League into the main city. They were not greedy for their own rights, but were wronged to see Zhang Yu become someone else''s hand. Looking at these people, Zhang Yu''s eyes twinkle. She really dares to be moved. However, what they do really makes her feel very difficult. Especially when she looks at Tang Tian''s changing look like watching a play, she feels that her face is hot. Even her subordinates are not well restrained. What qualification does she have to follow Tang Tian? "Are you forcing me?"? Zhang Yu said in a deep voice. At the same time, the silver gun in his hand lights up. A breath of terror is brewing. When it breaks out, it is bound to be earth shaking. She wants to kill all the people who make a fool of herself in front of Tang Tian. "Alliance leader, you kill us, most of our lives are saved by you, we will never fight back, but please don''t incorporate the justice alliance into the main city after you kill us, these are all yours, you can''t give them away," someone said in a deep voice. Finally, Zhang Yu put away his gun, looked at these people and said, "you don''t know anything. OK, I tell you, this Justice League is not mine. It''s Tang Tian''s all the time. Who do you think I am? At the beginning of the end of the world, I was saved by Tang Tian. I was his man. I started the Justice League to build a foundation for him. Now I''m merged into the main city to let him harvest my efforts. The Justice League has never been mine, but Tang Tian''s, do you understand? Now... After hearing what Zhang Yu said, all of these people stopped talking. They couldn''t speak at all. Is Zhang Yu from Tang Tian? Early in the morning? Is it just to lay the foundation for him? How could it be Don''t talk about them. Even Tang Tian looks surprised. When are you from Laozi? Have I done anything to you? If you want to solve the problem, don''t drag me into the water. Gaga... Even the duckling at the foot of Tang Tian protested. The owner was innocent Looking at all the people who couldn''t speak, Zhang Yu also blushed. He didn''t know how much courage he had. He almost jumped out of his heart. Looking at Tang Tian quietly, he found that he didn''t object. He was very happy. He looked at them again and said, "and I tell you that the reason why we want to merge into the main city now is that the ice and snow will melt soon, You must have found out during this period. How powerful has the monster become? After all the ice and snow melt, all things will show up in the world again. Do you think that with our little alliance of justice, we can live under the iron feet of countless races? Merge into the main city, is to let everybody live, do you want to let your family and friends be torn up and swallowed by the monster? Have you ever thought about that "! When they heard Zhang Yu''s words, they were silent again. They were loyal. But they were dazzled before, but they didn''t think of it. If the ice and snow were unsealed and everything would manifest in the world, where would they go? What about the family £¨################################################################£© Chapter 664 What Zhang Yu said is that all the people here are speechless. They have been defending Zhang Yu''s status before, but they never thought of their own life. This is in the end, not in the troubled times of ancient times. Here, following a person is loyal, but they have to deal with not only people, but also endless monsters. Monsters will not talk about human rights with you. After such a long time, the story of the city of hope has long been spread. The grasshoppers alone have been terrifying. The endless army of grasshoppers has passed through, and the power of tens of millions of people in the city of hope has almost been disintegrated. Comparatively speaking, the alliance of justice is too small. The ice and snow will be lifted one day, and all things will appear in the world, I''m afraid that the righteous alliance will be drowned by endless monsters in an instant. At that time, they will all become the food in the monster''s stomach. At that time, everything is meaningless, so-called loyalty is bullshit. "However, we can''t give away the justice alliance that we have painstakingly established.". Deng Feng said that, in fact, he was hesitating when he said that. After all, once all things manifest in the world, the scene is too terrible. "Yes, once our justice alliance is incorporated into the main city, it will be equal to handing over the life and death of millions of people like me to others. Think twice, alliance leader," someone said again. In fact, these people are loyal, but they also have selfishness. They are afraid that after the Justice League is merged into the main city, they will be completely reduced to the bottom. At that time, a large group of people will climb on their heads and yell. Who can stand such a situation? These people were shaken. Zhang Yu heard the hesitation in their hearts. He was very happy. He said: "no matter where you are, you want to control your freedom by your own strength. What about the main city? Now that we are able to win this power in this dangerous dark forest, don''t you have the confidence to break out of the main city? Who dares to look down on you as long as you have the ability? Unless you don''t have faith in yourself. " Tang Tian looked at her and wanted to laugh. Unexpectedly, the little girl even tried to stir her up. Although she looked very young, she had to say that her words still had a certain effect, and more people were shaken. "In the end, she is still a girl with simple mind. Although she has grown up a lot, she is still short of time. Well, I''ll help you dispel the worries of these people." thinking of this, Tang Tian stood up and looked at these people and said, "here I give you a promise that the Justice League will be incorporated into the main city, and I will specially divide an area to accommodate you, In addition, no one will interfere in any of your internal affairs. The leader of the alliance will still lead you. I will only seek her for anything and will not interfere in any of your internal decisions. You can think about it. I''ll finish with that. If you think about it clearly, all the people will be moved to the main city within five days. If you don''t want to, I will not force you, But I tell you clearly that this day, it''s going to change... ". Speaking of this, Tang Tian said nothing. As for how to choose, it''s their own business. Instead, Tang Tian looked at Zhang Yu and nodded and said, "you''re very good. Make a decision as soon as possible. Time is running out...". Finally, Tang Tian seemed to sigh. At last, Tang Tian left and came to the Justice League. He only said a few words. He didn''t have any conflict with the people here, nor did he force them strongly. Everything depends on their own decisions. If these people fight with all their strength, Tang Tian won''t force them to wait until he really starts to implement the plan in his heart, The just alliance will be crushed by the torrent. Tang Tian has a plan in his heart. The next step is a series of big moves. Any stumbling block that dares to block this road will be ground into powder. Although the righteous alliance has a good reputation, it can''t stop Tang Tian''s steps! After that day, after a brief period of chaos, the forces of justice alliance Norda all began to operate. Millions of people were ready to move. Yes, they compromised. Not to mention the strength of the main city, just because everything revived after the melting of ice and snow, this little justice alliance could not regenerate in the dangerous dark forest. The population of the Justice League is more than one million. There are too many troubles in the process of migration. The deployment of personnel and the transportation of materials make the senior leaders very busy. Among the millions of people in the Justice League, the army has 400000 generals, all of whom are the main combat personnel, responsible for protecting the lives of the people in the process of migration. Now the frozen earth, everything is not obvious, is the best migration time, basically will not encounter too terrible monster, if wait until after the ice and snow melt, migration is just a big joke. When the Justice League is in action, the people of the god religion are also moving away, taking away what they can. The crowd is rolling through the world of ice and snow, stretching for hundreds of miles towards the main city. After Tang Tian returned to the main city, he immediately began to make arrangements and issued a notice. All the people who did not live in the main city left. First of all, the next thing was that these people would not be able to help and would make trouble if they stayed here. Those who came to drive away other forces could also make room for the people of the holy religion and the Justice League. This is not a small project. After all, the number of other floating population in the main city is as high as two million. It is not a short time to let these people pack up and go away. However, under the tough attitude of the city leader, the army triggered the suppression of chaos, no one dared to touch the eyebrows, and all left obediently. However, the news spread here, the world is in an uproar, what is the main city to do? Since the opening up of the main city, no such thing has been done to drive away people from other forces. Have they made any big moves? So they sent people to lurk in the main city to see what they wanted to do. This kind of thing is inevitable. Tang Tian doesn''t like it. Just stay here and don''t piss your pants. After another two days, more than two million floating people were almost in time to make room for their attention. After intensive arrangement and mobilization, the management of the main city reorganized the personnel and divided the areas. Suddenly, the main city was divided into two vacant areas, waiting for the arrival of the Shinto and the justice League, Once the divine religion and the justice alliance come, Tang Tian''s plan can be implemented. The action of the main city can be said to have shocked the whole world and become the focus of attention. However, other forces just saw the prelude of the storm. They didn''t know what would happen next, not to mention the outside people, even the people in the main city. No one except Tang Tian knew what would happen next. All the plans are buried in Tang Tian''s mind. He didn''t tell anyone that he didn''t want any change. When the outside world speculated, hundreds of thousands of people came to live in a special area of the main city. Under the arrangement of Tang Tian, Shen Yun organized all the forces of the cult, up to 200000. Although the 200000 troops were not many in the eyes of the major forces, they were all fanatics, and all of them were above level 30, As long as Shen Yun gives an order, these troops will devote themselves to the goddess. After these troops are organized, Tang Tian tells Shen Yun to let them enter the fighting state at any time and wait for the next arrangement. Since the theology has been incorporated into the main city, Shen Yun didn''t say anything. Just do her own thing well. Shen Yun is a smart man. She has a premonition that there will be an earth shaking action next. If she does well in this action, she will be able to rank among the highest levels of the main city. If she doesn''t do well, she will only become an ordinary department. Soon after, the people of the Justice League also came, and the vast and continuous crowd of hundreds of miles moved towards the main city, winding forward like a long dragon, and also lived in the main city. Under the leadership of Zhang Yu, these people did not do anything radical, and quickly integrated into the main city. In the same way, Tang Tian asked Zhang Yu to organize his own army and enter a state of combat at any time. Naturally, Zhang Yu would not object to it. He organized all the troops, and hundreds of thousands of troops were on standby at any time. The increase of population will certainly bring about a series of problems, but Tang Tian has given all these things to his subordinates. It''s your duty to do them well, but it''s your ability to do them badly. Tang Tian doesn''t mind changing some of them. What''s going on in the main city? This is an issue of great concern to the outside world. Judging from their series of actions, there must be a terrible storm next. Some well-informed people seem to be aware of something. They secretly send people to live in the main city and wait for the next incident to have a sip of residual soup. Soon, Tang Tian received the news that Hua Meimei had already talked with the people of the city of hope and the city of sword casting. They were willing to send troops to support the main city. They hoped that the city could send three million troops to support it. All forces were powerful, and the city of sword casting was more active. They would directly pull out all the troops to support it, with the number as high as five million, After that, four million troops were agreed to come to support. Tang Tian asked the people in these two places to be ready, waiting for his arrangement at any time, and then came to the main city to help through the transmission array. News also came from Xincheng that Wang Deming was ready. Half a million troops had been equipped and organized. All of them were elites above level 30. They were fully equipped and could move at any time. News also came from the desert wolf castle that they were all under the control of Lin Tian and others, and prevented three million terrorist troops from waiting for orders at any time. So far, everything is ready! Let''s go! Tang Tian stood at the top of the barracks in the main city and said to himself Chapter 665 At this moment, the plan in Tang Tian''s heart finally started, which is just the beginning. He will take this as the starting point, run through all the plans, and make a series of big moves. This road may be a road of no return, destined to be full of bumpy, all the way do not know how much blood to shed, how many people died, may be hit to the end, maybe he does not know where to die, but he has no choice! We have to do this not for ourselves, but for the human race. Yes, Tang Tian''s next everything is for the continuation of the human race. He has long understood why human beings can''t bear children, and he has come up with a solution. However, his ability is not enough, and it is almost impossible to solve it. But he has no time, no time to grow up, he must make great progress in solving this problem, and finally solve the problem of human infertility. Standing at the top of the barracks in the main city, Tang Tian''s voice is as loud as thunder and as loud as the voice of heaven. It spreads everywhere, such as Huang Zhong and Da Lu. The voice of terror spreads, covering the main city hundreds of miles away, and the clouds on the sky are scattered. "The people of the main city, the next will be a bumpy road, I hope to get your help, maybe a lot of people will die, maybe life will be ruined, maybe heaven and earth will fall apart, but, my next everything is for the future of mankind," Tang Tian said. At this moment, the main city of Norda, almost tens of millions of people are silent, during this period of time, a series of actions in the main city let these people expect that the city master will have big action, this is the time to reveal the answer. "A long time ago, we knew that human beings could not have children, right? This is a kind of sadness. God wants to cut off the future of human beings, destroy human civilization, and make countless people despair. The world thinks that there is no way to solve it, and that the present human is the last human. This idea is right and wrong. ". "God will not do everything completely, there will always be a ray of life left behind. If we can grasp this ray of life, human beings will have a future and will not exterminate the race, and human civilization will continue.". "However, it''s too difficult. It''s really too difficult. It''s not something that one person or a group of people can do. Even if human beings integrate the whole world, there is not much hope. However, there is still a long way to go. For the future of human beings, someone must do it.". "A lot of people are looking for an answer, why can''t humans have children? Now I''ll tell you, because there are too many creatures in this world. Once upon a time, there was only one intelligent race in this world, human beings ruled the world, civilization was continued, and human beings could have children, because human beings are the protagonist of this world, the protagonist of heaven and earth. However, when the end of the world comes, all things evolve, natural selection, and countless intelligent races appear, Human beings are no longer the only protagonist in this world. It is these intelligent races that have seized human''s fortune and made human unable to bear children. However, they are real. It is not only that human beings are unable to bear children. Have you ever had any new life of other races? Yes, there is no next generation of all things. Maybe you don''t realize it, but it''s a fact. "The reason why human beings are unable to bear children is that there are too many intelligent races in this world. They all want to rule the world, become the leading role of heaven and earth, and seize the fortune of human beings, so they are unable to bear children. To solve this problem, we have to let human beings reign in the world again and become the only leading role between heaven and earth.". "If we want to make human beings the only protagonist between heaven and earth, obtain new life and the continuation of civilization, we must fight, move to the world, eliminate all intelligent races, let human beings become the only overlord between heaven and earth, let all ethnic groups submit, recognize that human beings are the only supreme existence, and close the air transportation between heaven and earth, then human beings can be extended and new life can be born.". "Now, I''m here to ask you to take up your arms and fight with me for the future of mankind and human civilization. The rise of mankind, the future of mankind and the continuation of human civilization will start from here... Take up your arms and fight with me..."! Tang Tian''s voice is like the voice of heaven. It spreads all over the world and shakes the world. It tells an earth shaking secret, the secret of human infertility. It turns out that human infertility is due to the emergence of other intelligent races in this world, who also want to rule the world and take away human''s fortune, leading to human infertility. If we want to solve this problem, only by killing or conquering all other intelligent races, can human civilization continue. In fact, it''s not hard to explain. Qi transportation is like a water source. Originally, it was all in the hands of human beings. Of course, human beings can continue to use it. But now there are more races dividing up this water source, and they are still at a disadvantage. What should we do if we want to get drinking water to prolong our lives? Only by killing or subduing other races and taking back the water, can life be extended again. When the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. Nearly ten million people in the main city were silent. Immediately, their eyes turned red. They took up their weapons and raised their heads to heaven to fight for the future of mankind and the continuation of civilization "War... War... War...". Countless people shout, voice through the clouds, scattered the clouds in the sky, momentum like a rainbow, earth shaking. Boom... On the sky of infinite height, a golden light column has fallen to cover the sky, illuminating the whole world. The golden light is vast and boundless, shining with boundless divine brilliance, with an inexplicable vitality. What''s that? Countless people look up at the sky, not only human beings are looking up at the sky, but also countless monsters lurking in the ice and snow are awakened. They look up at the sky and guess what the boundless golden light is. Boom The vast explosion of golden light turned into innumerable catapults in the distance and scattered in the whole world. One of them came to the sky of the main city and turned into an almost invisible golden cloud. In the cloud, there was a dying dragon crawling, but in spite of this, the terrible power still made people want to worship. It''s not just the main city. At this moment, the whole world is like this. There is such a golden light in the sky of every gathering place. Some turn into a sword, some into a tripod, some into a flower, some into a human figure. Such a vision appears in the sky of the gathering place of the whole world. People don''t understand what happened, but without exception, These visions were almost broken down, so thin that they could hardly be seen, only a dim light could be seen. Not only human beings, the whole world, all races, as long as the number of more than a hundred groups, there is such a golden light above them, hanging in the void like the race. In contrast, the golden light of some races is as bright as the sun. For example, over the stone forest of beasts, the infinite golden light turns into a round stone to hang and light up the sky, like a sun. For example, in the zombie cemetery, the infinite golden light turns into a golden zombie roar and the golden fog is rolling, which is almost materialized. The whole world is manifesting at this time. I don''t know why it is like this. I don''t know how it is. However, the next moment, a rolling sound of God resounds through the minds of all species in the world. "Race competition starts, Tang Tian, understands the meaning of life, starts race competition, and rewards 20 skill enhancement points" "When the qi movement of race comes, it disperses into every ethnic group, struggles for qi movement and continues civilization. Any race is in the game, annihilates race, makes it submit to or completely exterminates it, devours qi movement with its own Qi Movement evolved object, and finally gathers all Qi Movement scattered all over the world, so that civilization can continue and gather all Qi Movement races, Can be the protagonist of heaven and earth.... " "In any group, only the supreme leader can use Qi Yun to conquer other groups and swallow Qi Yun. If the leader dies, the new leader will inherit Qi Yun.". "Mole ants, struggle and fight. Which race can finally become the protagonist of this world? I''m looking forward to... " At this moment, the whole world is silent, and then, boiling, roaring sound everywhere, shouting sound everywhere, the whole world is like boiling water. It turns out that the golden light is Qi Yun, the hope for the continuation of civilization, and the symbol of race. Only by conquering the world, eliminating other races, and letting one''s Qi Yun devour the other''s Qi Yun, can one obtain the continuation of civilization. Among human beings, every gathering place is a civilization stronghold. Any gathering place can lead the army to fight in the world, capture Qi transportation, and finally establish immortal achievements. Then they can fight in the world, eliminate other intelligent races, fight for Qi transportation, and seize the position of the only leading role in the world. This is a race within the hegemony, but also the hegemony of all races, race within, master all the luck can become the highest leader of the whole race, and devour all the wisdom of the race is the luck can lead this race to become the protagonist of heaven and earth, can continue the racial civilization! The world is going to be in chaos, but for the sake of ethnic groups, for the sake of race, for the continuation of powerful civilization, there is no choice for everything! Tang Tian stands at the top of the barracks and looks at the dying dragon in the golden clouds. Tang Tian sighs in his heart that it''s almost on the verge of dissipation. Human beings are too weak. Only by swallowing other Qi can the Dragon regain its vitality. He had expected that this road, which was related to the future of the main city and the whole world, was created by him. "Pay attention to all the troops, and enter the fighting state at any time." after a long time, when the people in the main city are almost digested, Tang Tian''s voice is rolling like thunder. "War...", millions of troops roared, the sound shocked all over the country It''s not urgent to move to the world for a while. Tang Tian has more important things to do, that is to upgrade the barracks £¨#####################################################£© Chapter 666 With the opening of race hegemony, the whole world was in a uproar and fell into boiling. It disappeared from all the gathering places in every corner of the world. Above them, there were some faint light of Qi, which turned into all kinds of objects, some were swords, some were flowers, some were earth, some were rocks, some were bells, some were books, all in all, It seems mysterious and ethereal. People don''t really see this kind of thing. It''s just like the clouds in the sky. It''s invisible. Only the leaders in the gathering places can control it. Among the human gathering places in various regions, the things evolved by Qi Yun are different. For example, in the former European continent, most of them are animals, and in ancient Egypt, there are temples and stars. In the East, there are many kinds of auspicious animals, and there are many books. Above the main city, there is a dying Golden Dragon, Although it seems to be dying, the smell of terror makes people want to worship. In a part of Europe, above a huge city, the golden mist floats, in which the angel is born, with golden light and a pair of wings, just like the sun, moon and stars engraved, which makes people worship. A powerful figure entered the golden cloud and immediately controlled the angel. The angel rushed into his body, making him look like a God, holy and noble, worshiped by countless people. In another corner of the earth, over a gathering place of only 100 people, the golden fog is almost invisible, in which there is a flower, a woman in the air, two hands with flowers, the whole person looks ethereal, just like a banished immortal in the dust. It''s another piece of land, but over a huge city, the golden fog is billowing, in which a golden tripod is bred. One person soars into the sky, sits under the tripod, just like a God, suppressing everything. Up to now, although all human beings have seen these air transported objects, they don''t know how to use them. They just feel that they can control them, but they can''t carry them. They can only leave them in the sky of the gathering place and breed there. Comparatively speaking, the air transportation that human beings get is just too insignificant. Even the most places look bleak and transparent, as if they are going to dissipate. However, different groups of monsters are different. Over some powerful groups, the golden air transportation is just as vast as the sea, illuminating nine days and ten places, in which the gods are bred. The places with the most air transportation are no more than those forbidden areas. The sky is almost golden, like a sun, emitting boundless light, making the race below bathed in the light of air transportation. However, to say that the most prosperous place in the whole world is the loyalty of the ocean. It is as bright and inconceivable as a big sun hanging on the sky. It is as vast as life. The ocean is the place with the most living things in the world. In the vast ocean, there are countless large and small golden air clouds, which are inlaid in the ocean like stars. The stars are beautiful. Any group has a golden aura, which is their fundamental, regardless of their size, race, all have, but if this group is conquered, all are killed, or if they are loyal to other groups, then their aura will be swallowed up, become others, and lose the chance to win the world''s leading role. Race for supremacy is for luck, for vitality, for opportunity, for civilization. Any race can produce a civilization, with monsters crossing the sky and mosquitoes as small as thumbs. All of them have the chance to become the protagonists in this world. When the cruel race war starts, life will be ruined, and the sky will be stained with blood. All races will fight to break the sky, turn the world upside down, and fight to the end of the day. The purpose is to fight for the opportunity for the continuation of civilization. The purpose is to let their own groups swallow other groups, and then fight all over the world to become the only protagonist in the world. In the steel castle of Yanjing, tens of millions of people are boiling. Looking at the golden fog above the city, they are dazzled for a long time. In the golden cloud, there is a knife. It''s golden, just like God''s gold. It''s extremely fierce. When they enter the golden fog, they hold the knife in their hands. All of a sudden, they look like a god of war and despise ten sides. However, the fierce sword bred in the golden fog can not be used, nor can it be moved out of the golden fog. It will always hang on the city, unless he breaks the army and destroys a group, then he can use the fierce sword to devour other people''s fortune. After the emergence of Qi Yun, people all over the world and leaders of every ethnic group tried to enter into the golden fog to control the objects transformed from Qi Yun, but no one could remove them. Not only human beings, but also many sleeping monsters wake up and enter the golden fog to control the air movement, but they all fail. They can control it, but they can''t move it away. What they own is hanging in the sky, and the golden fog churns and breeds the objects in it. Tangtian is no exception. The air in the main city comes and turns into a golden fog. There is a dragon in it. It is as golden as the sun. Every scale can be seen clearly. Although the dragon is extremely transparent and seems to be dying, its power makes people want to worship and tremble. Few people dare to watch the dragon in the golden fog for a long time. Tang Tian rises up into the golden fog. Looking at the Dragon closely, he is the leader of the main city. He is the only one who is qualified to enter the golden fog. Anyone else who comes in will just like entering the void. He will never be close to the golden fog. After Tang Tian appeared in the golden fog, the Golden Dragon raised his eyelids and looked at him. He looked up at the sky at will and roared silently. The golden fog billowed. The Dragon looked small, only ten meters long, and was dying, as if he might die at any time. But under the support of the billowing golden fog, it seemed to cross the sky, with a great power, The stars of the universe will lose their luster in front of him. Finally, the Dragon appeared from the golden fog and revolved around Tang Tian. Then the golden light flashed and turned into a golden robe, which was hung on Tang Tian. Suddenly, Tang Tian was like a God. The robe was as bright as the sun. There was a dragon on it, as if he had lived. The Dragon turned into a Dragon Robe and put it on Tang Tian, which made him look like a king in the world. This is the only way that Tang Tian can master Qi. The Dragon Robe is as bright as the stars, but it''s too light, as if it will be extinguished at any time. The dragon on it is dim and has no big divine color. All of a sudden, there is a golden fog coming from the top of the main city. It gathers in the golden fog of the main city and makes the golden fog bright. It is almost impossible to find it without careful observation. At this time, I don''t know how far away from the city, the original golden fog suddenly disappeared and converged on the top of the main city, because Tang Tiancai was the real leader of the city, Wang Deming was just under him, and his spirit naturally converged in the main city. It turns out that there is not much golden fog above Xincheng, and it just breeds a spear. At this time, it completely disappears and converges into the air transportation of the main city, which makes the air transportation above the main city bright. Then, the golden fog above the main city remained unchanged, and the same golden fog appeared over Xincheng again. People saw that there was a god like man standing in the golden fog, covered with golden, unable to see his face clearly, wearing a Dragon Robe, looking down on the world like an ancient emperor. It''s Tang Tian''s figure, which is projected to the sky of Xincheng by Qi Yun, replacing the original form of Qi Yun in Xincheng. In this way, Tang Tian finally controls the magical function of Qi Yun, which is to capture a group. If the other party sincerely serves, the golden fog city will gather above the main city to increase Qi Yun of the main city. Finally, the scene in the main city will be projected to this place of Cheng Fu, which is extremely mysterious. However, once this group is eliminated, the golden mist will not be absorbed and will not manifest here. Everything is magical. When the first breath comes, people don''t know how to use it. Everything is groping. All of a sudden, a large amount of golden fog converged on the top of the main city, which was more than the original one. Among the golden fog converged with the main city, the golden fog was more than twice as bright, the clouds were billowing, just like a golden ocean, and Tang Tian''s Dragon robe was more brilliant, which made him look more dignified, and his every move could affect people''s nerves. Tang Tian guessed that this must be the fate of the wolf castle in the desert. After they were controlled by Lin Tian, they worshipped Tang Tian. So the golden fog converged on the top of the main city to nourish the fate of the main city. Then the scene of the main city was projected over the wolf Castle in the desert, and Lin Tian and others there saw Tang Tian''s image like an emperor. Why have people seen such a scene? The emperor wore a Dragon Robe and looked down at the world, which made countless people submit to him. I don''t know who started. Some people knelt down and kowtowed as if they had met the emperor in ancient times. Finally, more and more people made the same action, all kowtow to the figure in the golden fog, from the main city to Xincheng and then to the desert wolf castle. "Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor..." I don''t know who it is Chapter 667 In the sky above the main city, the golden clouds billow, like rays of light, emitting divine brilliance, which has an extremely mysterious and vast charm. Tang Tian stands in the Dragon Robe, looking down on the world like the great emperor, giving people a feeling of being king in the world. Below, millions of people kneel down and shout, long live as they worship the emperor. The sound of mountain and tsunami has lasted for a long time, not only in the main city, but also in Xincheng and wolf castle, which is extremely shocking and exciting. Finally, Tang Tian stood in the golden clouds and spoke. He passed his Qi to Xincheng and desert wolf castle. He said, "I''m not the emperor yet. You don''t have to do this. But one day, I will be king in the world. At that time, I can accept your appellation gladly. Now it''s not enough.". Yes, Tang Tian hasn''t been granted the title of emperor yet, and he doesn''t have the title to bear it. But he already has the premise that he can be called emperor sooner or later if he advances all the way. Finally, people stood up and looked at Tang Tian in the clouds, his eyes full of fanaticism. "Prepare for war..." Tang Tian finally said such a word, then walked out of the golden clouds and fought at the top of the barracks. After he came out, the golden fog was as vast as the starry sky, and the Dragon appeared a little clearer than before, but he was still dying, as if it was going to dissipate at any time. In the end, the reason was that there was too little luck. Although the air transportation above the main city is still as deep as the sea, it''s just the breath of the air transportation itself. There''s not much at all. For example, the mist under the sun may disappear at any time, and so is the dragon. It''s almost transparent. Although it''s powerful, it''s dying. It needs to swallow more air transportation to strengthen him. If it can gather the air transportation of the whole world, Only then can it be regarded as a real dragon. After a preliminary understanding of Qi Yun, Tang Tian is going to start his next plan. First of all Chapter 668 The camp upgrade is coming to an end, and the atmosphere in the main city is particularly dignified, because many people know that the last half hour of the camp upgrade will be impacted by endless monsters, which is no secret, and people all over the world know it. Although the atmosphere was tense, it was not chaotic. Batches of combat materials were carried onto the four walls. The army was on standby and could rush out at any time. This upgrade is different from the previous two. Tang Tian is well prepared and has been planning for a long time. He is not afraid of the impact of monsters at all. He is confident that he can spend this half an hour in the world safely. The original 1.2 million troops in the main city were divided into four directions. In addition to the 200000 troops of the God cult and the 40 play troops of the Justice League, these troops alone have reached nearly 2 million. In addition to the 500000 terrorist troops Tang Tian recruited from the barracks, if they can''t even withstand half an hour''s monster attack, Their busy work during this period is in vain. Moreover, this time is different from the other two times. There is a three-level array over the main city, which can be said to be unbreakable. There is no need to worry about the impact of monsters in the sky. Unless a large group of dark level monsters impact for a long time, the three-level array will not be broken at all. The array is only powerful. You can see its power when Tang Tian was trapped by a level-1 array. When he was in the stone forest of beasts, thousands of level-20 people in the sword casting city formed a large array to fight against the king level monsters. You can also see the strength of the array. This is the nature of seizing heaven and earth, and the existence of a powerful unmatched. There are a lot of array masters in the last days, but they can''t become anything. Because the conditions for array arrangement are too harsh. A single person can''t arrange the array at all. He needs the support of big forces to arrange the array. The level 3 array above the main city can at least guarantee the monster''s impact and not collapse when the level 4 array is upgraded. After all, it''s only half an hour and it''s not endlessly impacted by monsters. As time goes by, when the sun rises to the middle of the sky, the camp upgrade also brings the most critical moment. The countdown of half an hour is coming. As time approaches, the whole city is shrouded in a dignified and fanatical atmosphere. The dignified thing is that in a short time, there will be endless monsters coming. The fanatical thing is that these monsters are coming. This is a once-in-a-lifetime upgrade opportunity. You know, the frozen earth, everything is not obvious, and people can''t find monsters to kill if they want to upgrade, As a result, many people can''t upgrade at all, and they are extremely frustrated. In this military camp upgrade, a large number of monsters came. Not only more than one million troops were eager to try, but even most of the residents in the main city were ready to kill monsters and upgrade themselves in this battle. Everyone knows that soon the ice and snow will melt, and all things will manifest in the world. If there is no strong power, we can''t survive in this world. Everyone wants to strengthen themselves. The residents of the main city will certainly go fishing in troubled waters when the army is fighting against monsters, and want to improve themselves, but also do their part for the main city. When it was only a minute or two before the last half hour, the sky began to darken in the distance. It was like a sky curtain, and the earth began to darken. It surrounded the main city from all sides. Only the sky of the main city could see the sunshine. Black clouds press the city, a terrible storm is coming, endless monsters are coming, a vast battle can not be spared, more than two million people''s army against a large number of monsters, that kind of terrible scene makes people tremble, simply can not imagine how vast, dense, continuous to the horizon are fighting! The void in the distance is black and white like a magic cloud, reflecting on the snow-white land, forming a sharp contrast. The sky is black and the earth is white, and the sky and the earth are two colors, just like the creation of yin and Yang. At this time, Zhao Yueer has come back. She has been informed that she must come back to help Tang Tian when the camp is upgraded, because now most of the top fighting forces in the main city have gone out, and someone must be in charge. This time is different from the previous one. Tang Tian was absent at that time, which made it a bit chaotic. This time, people in the main city seemed to have found the backbone, with a rainbow like momentum, as if the monster was no big deal. "Brother, how long is it going to start?"? Zhao yue''er stands beside Tang Tian and asks, with Tang Tian, she is not worried about not being able to stop the monster. At this time, she was wearing black armor. She was cold and bright. He held the dusk of the gods in his hands after the liberation. She could join the battle at any time. During this time, she led the army to leave the main city and fight in the dark forest. Her level was promoted. She was very crazy. I don''t know how many cruel battles she had experienced and how many powerful monsters she had killed, The level is approaching level 60. She is crazy. She can''t delay Tang Tian''s retreat. She wants to be a great help to Tang Tian. "In a few minutes, yue''er should pay attention to safety. Wait a moment, the general monster army will be able to resist, and order them to go down. Those who are above level 40 and have level 3 skills are all ready to enter the monster wave and kill powerful monsters," Tang Tian said slowly, looking at the gloomy sky in the distance. Yes, the general monster close to two million army can resist, master just need to go to kill the powerful monster on the line, make the best use of everything. Among the crowd in the distance, two pairs of eyes look at Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer, who are the highest in the main city. Their eyes are full of envy. They are Shen Yun and Zhang Yu. From their hearts, they hope that they are the ones who stand beside Tang Tian. However, they know that it is impossible for them at present, because they are not qualified. They must work hard to show their value in this battle before they are qualified to stand beside Tang Tian. They all know about Tang Tian. Unlike other overlord in the last days, Tang Tian didn''t tell anything about other women except Zhao yue''er and meteor, which is very rare. "Coming..." at this moment, Tang Tian looked at the dark horizon, squinted and said softly. Boom... It seems to confirm Tang Tian''s words. Taking the main city as the center, the earth shaking roar suddenly came from four directions, just like the God was angry, and the earth was shaking. Because it is a flat ice and snow ground, people can see very far. At the end of the ice and snow, under the dark sky, black holes appear one after another, encircling the main city and creating empty channels. In the middle of that passage, the endless roar came, like the wrath of the Legion of hell coming to the world. Everyone in the main city knows that the most critical moment has come. Everyone has grasped his weapons and looks excited and nervous. A vast battle is about to begin. I don''t know how many people will die this time. "Out of the city, fight..." Tang Tian stood at the top of the main city, and his figure rolled out like thunder, covering the whole city. His words seem to have a kind of infinite magic, let everyone blood boiling, people can''t help drinking. "War... War... War...". Millions of people roared, the sound of terror even scattered the clouds in the sky, and then millions of troops poured out from the four directions of the main city like a tide, with extremely fast speed, opened a long front, surrounded the whole main city behind them, as if a human wall had risen outside the main city. Roar, roar Ouch, ouch Squeak, squeak In the distance, the earth is shaking, the beasts are roaring, the world is changing color, and endless monsters are pouring out of the passage towards the main city, blocking the sky and the sun, like the waves of the sea, endless, too many, dense, covering the sky and the earth. Some are as big as mountains, covered with cold scales, some are golden, just like wearing armor, some are impacted by one race, there are too many monsters, and there are endless monsters in all directions. In the sky, endless flying mutants rolled in, covering the sky like magic clouds. Some flying mutants spread their wings and covered the sky. They were so huge that even small and weak monsters were shattered by a roar. Terror, too terrible, endless monsters just gallop on the earth, the earth is shaking, endless flying mutant animals roar in the sky, covering the sky, the whole main city is like a boat in the sea, it seems to be destroyed at any time. The spectacle is more terrible than the city of hope being attacked by endless locusts. Many people who saw it for the first time trembled and could not help themselves. In particular, some of the other forces lurking in the main city were even stunned. They were cold all over and their sweat bristled. Although they had heard of it, they were scared when they saw it. There are so many endless monsters that they are even more terrifying than the most powerful animal tide they have ever seen. It''s impossible for human beings to compete. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Fight... Kill... Millions of troops roar, their weapons come out of their scabbard, they confront endless monsters, they are not afraid at all. Millions of troops only need to resist for half an hour, and there is no problem at all. After nearly half a year of training, each of these troops has reached level 30 or above, and they are fully equipped, so they are not afraid of these monsters. "The monsters this time are basically between level 30 and level 40. It seems that they are related to the upgrading of the barracks. They don''t exceed too much," Tang Tian said slowly, glancing at the monsters in the distance The tide of rolling monsters is approaching, the peerless war is about to open, people''s blood is boiling, and their hearts are beating In this paper, people from different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different countries in different################################################### Chapter 669 Although the monsters who came to attack the city this time are only more than 30 levels, they are more dangerous than before. After the night''s vision, the strength of these monsters has been improved by one stage, which is equivalent to that ordinary monsters have the fighting power of elite monsters. If they are converted into adult monsters, they are almost equivalent to those who have been transferred. However, the army in the main city is not bad either. After the integration of millions of troops over this period of time, they are all equipped with good level equipment. They are not streaking like before, and their combat effectiveness has soared. What''s more, when the monsters attacked the city, there was another drawback on the human side, which was chaos. The transferred and non transferred people were mixed together and could not form a real impact. Now, after agreeing to buy back the full-time scrolls in the grocery store, the army was transferred to the same profession. In this way, the combat effectiveness is even more fierce, Therefore, in the face of the endless monster, people are not afraid, but excited. This is a good time to upgrade. Almost a few seconds later, the battle started. Around the main city, a circle of incomparable light suddenly lit up. It surrounded the main city like a divine ring, as if a sun with boundless light had risen. Carefully, it''s not a magic ring at all. It''s 40000 new full-time fire mages releasing skills together, 100000 in each direction. At the same time, they wave their staff, and the hot fireball flies out, just like a star ring spreading. These mages are all full-time soldiers. Although they are not powerful, everyone just released the level 5 fireball skill attached to the profession. However, tens of thousands of fireballs shot in four directions. The scene was like ten thousand meteors falling down, illuminating one side of the world. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, the fireball is like a rain, with a long flame like a meteor into the wave of monsters, causing terrible lethality. On the spot, countless monsters are broken and blasted to pieces, and the hot flame scorches these monsters. Although a single mage is very weak, tens of thousands of mages release their skills together. The effect is not as simple as one plus one. It''s a terrible shock wave, which blows up countless monsters on the spot. Today, the armed forces of various forces will not be as disorderly as before. They are all united and their fighting capacity is soaring. "Kill...", countless people drink, very excited, after all, such an army is the first group battle, the combat effectiveness showed by countless people''s hearts. Because there are still hundreds of meters away, this is the best time for mages to brush their monsters. The Fire Mage''s attack has just fallen, and tens of thousands of earth mages have shot. Along the main city hundreds of miles away, a circle of earthy yellow light bursts out, spreading like a ring of planets. Countless sharp spikes have risen on the ground, nailing countless monsters to the ground, Like wearing sugar gourd, blood drips and monsters roar. "On the water system mage..." with an order, that is, after the earth mage, the water system mage appeared. Countless blue water balls shot out, just like a blue ring spread, and burst into the monster group. They turned into countless water arrows, penetrating the monster''s scales and tearing them up. This is a huge battle. The enemy is an endless wave of monsters. The fighting power shown by human side is no longer the chaotic situation, but a wave of impact formed by various professions. The fighting power is superposed and tens of thousands of monsters are killed as soon as they fight. Such a battle result is extremely satisfactory. People have the confidence to stop the monster from moving forward, so that it can''t cross the thunder pool. The round of light like a divine ring diffuses and sweeps the monsters around. The ice and snow on the ground has already been broken into slag, stained red with blood and paved with bones. "The mage retreats, the archer goes up..." after several rounds of the mage''s attack, the monster has already rushed to within 200 meters. The leader''s order, the mage retreats, and hundreds of thousands of archers come forward. Then everyone wears good level leather armor, the long bow in his hand is a good level weapon, and even the arrows on his back are good level armor piercing arrows. Click, click, click... Tens of thousands of archers pull the long bow together. The sound of the click makes people feel sour. The arrow is on the string and lights up a black light. With a sound, the arrow shoots out like rain. In the roar of the air, the arrow explodes and splits into three branches. It shoots into the monster group like a rain curtain. Puchi, Puchi, Kaka... The arrow pierced the monster''s scales and fur and nailed it to the ground. Even many monsters were nailed to the ground directly, and even some of them were shot to pieces. Archers are not people who hold bows and arrows. They are a profession and have their own skills. The previous round of volley of archers shows their level 5 skill split. One arrow can be split into three. The combat power is tripled in an instant. The damage caused is terrible. One round of Volley kills 100000 monsters. This is not over. The first round of arrows just fell into the wave of monsters, and the second round also shot out. Once again, there was a shower of arrows, killing countless monsters. Ten thousand beasts roar and roar, rolling like thunder, the earth is shaking, like a raging wave, to submerge the main city, compared with the endless monsters, the ones who are killed are too small to compare. But people are not afraid. No matter how many monsters there are, they will break through the defense line. Of course, the premise is that people know that they only resist monsters for half an hour. If such an endless impact continues, everyone knows that no matter how many troops there are, no matter how strong they are, they will be torn up by endless monsters. "Another round..." after a big drink, the archer opened the bow again. This time, they showed another skill of the archer, arrow array. Yes, it''s this skill. It costs a lot. One arrow shoots out, turns into an arrow array covering the area of tens of meters, turns into endless arrows falling like rain, and shoots monsters. When hundreds of thousands of arrows were formed above the monster, the scene was extremely terrible. It cut off the pace of the monster just like the sea of arrows. Too many monsters running in the front were shot and exploded, and turned into bone and flesh fragments. It''s a rare scene. The people who watch it are enthusiastic. This is the strength of the army. It''s not a mob attack. The army is a team, and the single person is not strong. But the terror displayed by all the people is unimaginable. Some people have compared the combat effectiveness of such a unified army with that of the mob in the past. The combat effectiveness has increased at least ten times. This is the terrible thing about the army. The monsters are being killed, roaring and roaring. The light of experience after death is like the stars in the starry sky. The stars turn into streamers, which are absorbed by the army and strengthen them. This is a battle, but also a harvest, everyone knows, as long as adhere to the monster retreat, their level can be improved, strength will be enhanced, because there are too many monsters, kill endless! At this time, those mage classes have retreated to the rear, and new attacks are ready. The first is fire mages. They are no longer pure fireballs, but a wisp of fiery red light falls into the monster group and turns into a flame. In a moment, countless flames rise in the monster group, Turned into a sea of fire, burned endless monsters. This is just the beginning, followed by other series of mages, each with their own way, launched a group attack skills, the sea of fire waves to stab the wind blade, light soared to the sky, the earth outside the main city seems to turn into a chaos, strangling endless strange things. This is a terrible scene. It makes people tremble and blood boil. It turns out that the battle can be like this. Compared with the disorderly rush, this is the army''s battle. It''s too powerful. It''s too easy to tear up monsters with concerted efforts. "The archer retreats, and the summoner comes forward..." with an order, the army changes its formation in an orderly way. The Summoner''s rays fall to the ground and turn into a magic array. In a howling sound, a five meter long gray wolf rushes out, turns into a pack of wolves and rushes back towards the monster wave. Summoner is a powerful profession. They are very weak, but they can summon a large number of summoners to fight. When this profession forms an army, it is extremely terrible. The summoner profession of tens of thousands of people can summon ten times and a hundred times more summoners than the army itself to fight. It turns into a vast ocean. The wolves rush into the monsters and start to bite. This is a fierce battle. The wolves are torn up, and they are also tearing up the monsters. Everything is roaring, bleeding, roaring and fighting. The earth is shaking and the sky is turbulent. People feel shivering when they see the fighting scene. It''s terrible. The endless wave of monsters makes people feel chilly. "Melee career preparation, treatment career preparation, auxiliary career preparation", with an order, the real fierce battle is about to start. The monsters have rushed to the front, and they are about to engage in close combat. This is the most tragic. If you don''t pay attention, you will be torn up by monsters. There are too many monsters. But the human side is not afraid. They are no longer a mob army, but a terrible army formed by a single occupation. They know how to cooperate with each other, need to assist in skill blessing, and also need to heal the occupation to help them heal anytime and anywhere. When they fight, they have no worries. Just fight, and the battle begins (one vote did not have any one, too sad, too sad, the stone did not say anything, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\35;#######################################################################35 Chapter 670 All kinds of lights are shining like divine radiance, as if the gods had come into the world and surrounded the main city, illuminating the world with all kinds of colors. This is the supplementary skill mage''s blessing of supplementary skills for melee class. Tu Dun of the earth system can make people more defensive, sharp blade of the gold system can make their weapons sharper, rain Ze of the water system can make people recover faster, agility of the wind system can throw people faster All kinds of auxiliary skills are bestowed on melee classes, which make these people shine all over like heavenly soldiers. Swords, swords, halberds and even armor are all bright lights, just like light bulbs. They look majestic and sharp. With the blessing of various skills, these people''s strength soars, at least doubles. This is a terrible phenomenon. The effect of doubling their combat power is amazing, which makes their excited eyes red and their fighting spirit high. Even in the face of the endless wave of monsters, they are not afraid, and they want to rush to kill them immediately. This is the battle of a force, which can''t be compared with the battle of individuals or even small groups. The battle of a big force can double people''s combat power, and all kinds of auxiliary skills can make these people''s strength soar. The reason why a force can dominate the world is that it can make people strong and fearless, in a very tough word, There''s someone behind me "Kill..." the leader yelled, and the fierce battle officially began. Everyone knows the cruelty of melee. In the midst of thousands of troops and horses, a single person seems too vulnerable. Under countless mutant animals, a single person can''t even turn a spray. However, millions of troops are fearless, glowing all over and rushing out like heavenly soldiers. The roar is overwhelming, the momentum is like a rainbow, the earth is shaking, the blade is making a terrible howl, tearing the eardrum, the roar of beasts, frightening the sky, a cruel battle, the vast scene, just like the war of gods and demons. "War... War... War..." "Kill... Kill... Kill...". Without fear, people rushed out, their weapons came out of their scabbard, and all kinds of sharp light came out. That is the light of skills. Millions of people used their skills, and the light flooded this part of the world, like a god stove burning and strangling everything. The endless monsters roared and galloped, just like a black wave, surging and drowning everything. They fought with the army, their scales were broken, their blood was splashing and their sky was stained with blood, and they were shaking for nine days and ten days. The monster''s step forward was stiffly stopped, unable to cross the defense line composed of heavenly soldiers. In endless skills, these were torn apart and smashed one after another. The earth was spread layer by layer with corpse blood. Millions of troops were like a meat grinder with boundless light, devouring the life of this monster. In this fierce battle, human beings are not without casualties. In front of powerful monsters, many times human beings are extremely vulnerable. When one paw is taken, people will be able to explode. Blood is flowing and fighting spirit is burning. People have no fear. There are magic weapons in hand, and all kinds of auxiliary skills on the body. There are healing teams in the rear who pay attention to them all the time. They rush to the front line without worries. They are covered with blood, red eyes and blue sky At this time, the boundless flying mutant animals in the sky also rushed over like the ocean, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and the ground became dark, just like the night came, which made people despair. Flying mutant animals flooded the sky like a raging tide and rushed to the main city one after another. Over the main city, a terrible light column connects the heaven and the earth. It is very thick and emits colorful light. It is like a god column penetrating through the sky and the earth. Circles of waves just spread from the light column. It looks soft and peaceful. This is the array of the main city. It''s a three-level protective array. It looks very beautiful when it''s not angry, as if it''s just a simple decoration of the main city. But when the endless flying mutant beast comes, it''s angry. The terrible light column is shocked, and a circle of white light shines on the heaven and earth. It spreads like the shock wave of nuclear bomb explosion, sweeping the heaven and earth. At this moment, the heaven and earth seem to have stopped. People''s eyes are full of dazzling light, as if they can''t hear the sound. Whew, the light wave diffuses, sharp and unstoppable. The sky is swept by the light wave, and the void is shocked, and the endless flying mutant animals are still. Then, in the sound of puffing, the flying mutant animals are chopping up one after another, turning into fragments and blood smashing. There is a heavy rain of blood and bone in the sky, and the sky is red! Terror, too terrible, frightening, three-level array is just a shock, a round of light wave diffusion, cleared the sky hundreds of miles around, what kind of power is this? It can be said that the gods are angry. In the past, when people looked at the light column above the main city, they just decided to look good and soft, but they never heard it. It was so terrible. Just a little while, they cleared all the mutant animals in the sky hundreds of miles away. It was so terrible, it made people feel shocked "Good... Kill..." the next moment, people scream, with such a terrible array to protect the main city, what other monsters can break through? They just need to kill monsters, no worries, just kill monsters and improve themselves. Only half an hour is enough for anyone to fight for such a long time without worrying about leaving. It''s not the battle of siege for days and nights. They are not afraid of tiredness at all. They just need to fight. Kill... Kill a bloody blue sky, kill him, kill him, learn to dye the sky "It''s a pity that this is just the city''s protective array. It''s not my own killing. Otherwise, after cleaning up the monsters in the sky for hundreds of miles, the vast amount of experience is enough to upgrade my level." standing in the middle of the main city, Tang Tian said to himself. Although he built the array, it''s just to protect the city, not a skill. He can''t gain experience by killing monsters, which makes him feel a little pity. "Fight..." Tang Tian''s voice covered the whole city like thunder. War, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Now it seems that they can''t use it at all. There is a level 3 array to protect the main city. They only need to upgrade the charging monster. The pro guard, the forbidden guard, the wolf cavalry, the leopard cavalry, just like the killing God of hell, rushed out of the main city from four directions, and the meat grinder rushed into the monster wave. One by one, they are the terror fighters killed from the sea of corpses. They are extremely sharp in killing monsters. It''s terrible. This kind of army is the real trump card in the main city. It''s more terrible than the ordinary human army. When the blade and sword pass by, the monsters are torn up. They have no fear. They rush to the depths of the monsters'' wave and run rampant. No monsters can stop them. They are the killing gods, the demons of hell, and the monsters roar, The killing sky is stained with blood. "Kill, kill the monster and improve yourself". Seeing such a terrible army rushing into the tide of monsters, like the God of death rushing out of hell, people are boiling. With such a terrible army in front of them, what are they afraid of? They roared and took up their weapons to kill the monsters. This can''t be said to be resisting the siege of monsters. It''s obviously harvesting experience. It''s a golden opportunity. It''s only half an hour. The more you kill, the more benefits you get. If you miss this village, there won''t be this shop. Tang Tian had expected such a situation for a long time. It was just the upgrading of the fourth level barracks. He had planned for a long time. If he could not achieve such an effect, he would have been busy for such a long time. At this time, the sky roared like a dark cloud, and the hawk cavalry went out. They directly rose up and rushed to kill the flying mutant beasts in the distant sky. The arrows cut through the void to form black streamers, shooting the monsters through and exploding, just like meat grinder. The army recruited from the barracks is too powerful. In the face of endless monsters, they crush and crush everything. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the level of monsters is not high. If the level of monsters is further increased by 10 levels, this is not the case. The battle is boiling, with the main city as its loyalty. Like a vast ocean, there are lights everywhere, blood everywhere, people shouting and monsters roaring The earth trembles, the sky is stained with blood, the blood mist is transpiration, and the world is covered with a layer of dark blood mist. It can be imagined how fierce the battle is. Monsters come like tides, and they are blocked by death outside the main city, so they can''t cross the thunder pool! Heaven and earth tremble, and the sky is stained with blood Soon after, the sky once again one after another of the flying mutant animals came, covering the sky, the world was gloomy, just like the night came, these flying mutant animals were fearless, one by one. Hum... The pillar of light that penetrates the sky and the earth shakes again. The purple light diffuses in the sky, and interweaves into a terrible purple array that covers hundreds of miles in the sky. The light soars to the sky and shines on the heaven and earth. Boom... Click... The next moment, the heaven and earth turned into a sea of thunder, endless lightning shooting, tearing up the endless mutant beast, blood spilling, blood bone falling, and the third level array was once again powerful Oh, suddenly, a terrible roar came from the distance. A terrible mutant animal appeared and rushed to this side Tang Tian, standing in the middle of the main city, looked into the distance, narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "is there a big guy out at last..." £¨########################################################£© Chapter 671 In the vast world of ice and snow, the main city stands on the earth, surrounded by endless mutant animals, just like a boat in the waves of the sea. Millions of troops shine all over, and are blessed with auxiliary skills to fight against the impact of monsters. The light of the sword is shining, and all kinds of skills tear the sky, which makes it seem like a bright god furnace, devouring the life of endless monsters. A colorful light column like Optimus Prime goes straight to the sky. It stands between the heaven and the earth and emits soft light. On the high sky, the light column fluctuates and emits a purple light curtain, sweeping the sky hundreds of miles around. It is woven into a vast array, covering the sky and emitting boundless light. The array is vast, just like the sun rising to shine on the nine days, turning into a sea of thunder, submerging the void, flashing electric light across the sky, harvesting the life of the monsters in this heaven and earth like purgatory. Electric light is dense, like a thunder sea, tearing the sky, turning into a sea of thunder and lightning, tearing the heaven and earth, and the monsters among them become the poor people struggling in purgatory. In the crackling sound, all kinds of scales were flying. The monster''s body was torn and blood was spilled. But before it fell, it was evaporated and turned into powder. Occasionally, there was a giant mutant beast covered with cold armor. In front of the boundless thunder sea, it was only struggling. It was destroyed and blasted by endless electric light, leaving only some bones and scales, Shivering and roaring, he ended his life. Such a picture is too terrible and vast. The whole sky turns into a thunder sea, like purgatory, as if into chaos. Any monster entering this area will be torn up by lightning and turned into powder. Thunder in the middle of the sea, electric light dense, just like a burning sun came to the world, terrible, everyone turned pale, electric light shining in the face, full of fear, such a terrible picture, not to mention the monster, even the God of terror will be torn by the endless electric light, will escape. Of course, people haven''t seen God. It''s just a metaphor. Such a picture is so terrible that it can''t be countered by human power. Leihai purgatory smashes everything. In just one minute, the thunder sea disappeared, the sky was not cleaned up, and no flying mutant animal could get close to the main city. This kind of picture is too terrible. It really sweeps everything. The endless mutant animals covered the sky, and the number is in millions, but it was cleaned up in this short time. The ground is full of coke falling down, there is no complete monster body, too terrible, the ground has been paved layer by layer, all are torn by lightning monster bodies. "Kill..." in a daze, people are excited again. With such a terrible array, the monster has no fear at all. Just kill all the monsters in front of you. The sky is bloodstained, the sky is shaking, the cry is loud, and the roar of monsters makes the earth tumbling. Taking the main city as the center, the earth is already incomplete. The blood has turned into a river and dyed the earth red. The monsters'' bones are piled up like a mountain, just like hell. There are ferocious monsters'' bodies everywhere, and there is no place to lay their feet. Such a scene is too terrible. The battle has lasted for more than ten minutes now. As long as we stick to it, the victory will belong to them. Killing endless monsters, people are upgrading all the time. When they get benefits, some get powerful skills or equipment, and use them on the spot. However, there are still casualties in the army, but it''s much better than any other time in the past. More than two million troops stand alone against a large number of monsters, and now I don''t know how many people have died, which needs to be cleaned up after the battle. These lost people will stay on this battlefield forever, trampled by monsters into blood mud, and no bones can be left. Roar... A terrible roar came from a distance. The heaven and the earth were shaking, and the void was turbulent. From a distance, it swept like a ripple. People saw that at the source of the sound, the sound alone killed many weak monsters. It was a terrible green Wolf with a height of 100 meters and a length of 300 meters. Its hair was shining like blue light, as if it was burning. It roared all the way to the main city. It was a king level monster, and its combat power was comparable to that of a general. It was like a mountain, and everything had to give way to it wherever it passed. "Sure enough, the mutant beast has also gone in two directions: one is to evolve towards human beings and gain wisdom in order to build civilization, the other is to continue its own evolution and gain powerful strength to sweep everything," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the blue wolf coming. It''s hard to say which of the two evolutionary directions of monsters is better. They have wisdom and can use weapons and tools. Evolution itself enlarges its talent infinitely, and its strength is terrible. It''s impossible to say who is better than who. "Big monsters have appeared one after another, so that people above level 40 are ready to kill these terrible existence." Tang Tian didn''t look back, and his voice swept out like thunder. "War..." an unparalleled roar rang out in the main city. There were thousands of people who were strong enough to fight against these powerful monsters. They divided into four waves and went to the four directions of the main city. Facing the green Wolf, a swordsman with cold black armor rushed out as a streamer, fighting with his sword in his hand, and his sword spirit soared to the sky. With a sword, the bright light of the sword seems to tear the world apart. It''s as white as snow. It wants to kill the king level monster green Wolf, but the green Wolf is comparable to the general level monster. How can it be killed like this? In the meantime, its ferocious mouth as big as a mountain opens and roars out a piece of green light, which is as long as 1000 meters. It''s the power of the wind. It tears everything up and wears out the sword light immediately. "War..." the swordsman was not afraid. He rushed to the past with his sword in his hand. With one sword, the void was distorted. But the green Wolf was so terrible. A huge claw caught him. There was a green light winding around his claw in search of death, which tore the sword light at once. Ang... In the distance, a boa constrictor like a dragon appeared. His whole body was black, like black iron pouring, shining with cold luster. He was ten meters thick and hundreds of meters long. His head was covered with dozens of spines, cold and ferocious. The most special thing was that there was a long horn in the middle of his head, ten meters long, with electric light winding. This boa constrictor is also a king level monster. Instead of evolving towards human form, it keeps its original appearance. All the way, the ground is torn out by its terrible body, with a terrible gap. "Kill..." in the crowd, a shooter with silver armor and a long gun rushed to kill the boa constrictor immediately. He was not afraid, but with high fighting spirit. He wanted to kill the boa constrictor. Boom, the boa constrictor wagged its tail, and the void was blown up. The terrible tail turned into a black light like a pillar of heaven. The gunner stayed in the void. The long gun picked up the sky and drew a terrible white light, as if it was going to tear the sky. With a puff of blood and scales, he almost cut off the boa constrictor''s tail, Then the two sides fought together Oh, another king level monster appeared. It was a white explosion ape in human shape, 300 meters tall, like a mountain. His muscles seemed to explode, full of sense of force. He was holding a snow-white stick in his hand. It was the bone head of an unknown monster, shining like jade. "Kill..." in the middle of the main city, a man flew away. He was wearing black armor, with a pair of cold wings on his back. He turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards the ape. In his hand, he was a chapter of blood red bow. A red arrow shot away like a meteor. The void was twisted, as if to open a road. Boom... The big white bone stick in the hands of the exploding ape whipped and twisted the void, killing the monsters around. With one stick, the blood red arrow exploded and roared. Whew... In the sky, a big blood red bird appeared. Its feathers were red, and it seemed to be burning. It spread its wings to cover the sky and turned into a streamer. It was a terrible monster. "Kill..." in the crowd, someone rose up again. This is a mage. He was young, but he was extremely strong and shining. A pair of bright wings appeared on his back. This is the effect of magic. He spread his wings and rushed to the big red bird. His staff waved and danced. There was blue light in the void. Finally, a roaring water dragon was formed, which was hundreds of meters long, To the big red bird. Hoo... The red king level mutant bird opens its mouth and spews out a hot flame, like a sky fire. It immediately burns the water to death, and the fire light splashes to the ground, causing countless monsters to suffer. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak. "Kill..." in the middle of the main city, a shout burst out. In his hand was a black iron bar, shining and shining. It was obviously not a common product. He rushed to the purple mouse immediately King level monsters appear one after another. There are too many. One after another, they are stopped by the people who go out of the main city These king level monsters are powerful, but they only have more than 30 levels. In the main city, these strong monsters with more than 40 levels can stop them, or even kill them. Although their combat power is comparable to that of generals, they can''t go against the sky. Boom... Just at this moment, in the void in the distance, there was a sword light, which was powerful and destroyed everything. Whoosh... In the main city, a man of more than 50 levels rushed up immediately, dressed in purple robes, hit with one blow, and a purple spiral nest appeared in front of him, which immediately wiped out the mighty sword light, and rushed to the distance again. This man is the God King of the divine religion "If you can''t make people above level 50, the general level monster appears..." Tang Tian''s voice is rolling like thunder £¨###################################################£© Chapter 672 Endless monsters besieged the main city. Now it''s nearly the last ten minutes. All kinds of King level monsters have appeared one after another. They are very powerful. They are all terror monsters that can dominate in the wild. But at this time, they appear in groups and start the rhythm of attacking the main city. Fortunately, the level of these king level monsters is not high, only more than 30 levels, not so adverse. There are many masters in the main city, and there are thousands of people above level 40. They can stop these terrible things, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. The battle with King level monsters is earth shaking. All of them are intercepted in the tide of monsters. They are not on the side of the army in the main city. Otherwise, once the battle starts, I don''t know how many people will be injured. In the wave of monsters, a terrible king level monster fights with the strong in the main city. The waves are startling, and the void is distorted. It is often pushed horizontally, and the weak mutant beast will be torn if it is not urgent to avoid. Often a ray of sword light can''t kill the king level monster, but it can tear up a weak monster. The scene is extremely tragic. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. These people who go to intercept the king level monsters are all fighting to kill each other. What''s worse is that they just intercept each other, but they can intercept all the king level monsters. Otherwise, once these terrible guys rush to the front line, I don''t know how many people will die. At this time, more terrifying monsters appeared on the horizon. The number of generals was much smaller, but it also reached more than ten. The breath of none of them was earth shaking, pushing the existence of an area. One of them is tens of meters tall and completely human. He is dressed in purple armor and holds a terrible sword. One sword doesn''t fluctuate much, but it smashes everything. It''s pure brute force. "I didn''t expect that monster to appear again. He came when he upgraded last time." Zhao yue''er recognized this general, which was the scariest purple blood general when he upgraded last time. "Oh? Did you show up last time? Then he won''t leave this time, "said Tang Tian, squinting. Zhao yue''er''s armor glows, and the road in her hand rings. It turns into a shadow and disappears: "give it to me." in Tang Tian''s ear, Zhao yue''er leaves such a sentence. Last time she met her, she suffered a little loss, and this time she wanted to kill her. Tang Tian didn''t stop him. Although the purple blood general was powerful, he was restricted by his level. Zhao yue''er had the ability to kill him. At the beginning, Zhao yue''er only had more than 30 levels, but now he is close to level 50. There is not much pressure to kill him. The appearance of general level monsters marks the most critical and tragic moment of the battle. However, people are not worried about it, because more than two million troops in the main city can completely block these weak and small mutant monsters, while the strong ones above level 40 can completely block the king level and general level monsters. Among the generals, except for the purple blood generals, more than ten other monsters are equally terrifying. One of them is a black exploding ape, form King Kong. He is less than 10 meters tall, but he is extremely terrifying. His hair is like a steel needle, and his fist is covered with scales. With one blow, the air explodes, spreading like water waves, and he is stopped by the God God God. Among them, there are four Dharma kings, namely, the God King, the holy king, the heavenly king and the underworld. None of them is very powerful, and they are on the side of the king. The heavenly king doesn''t have a weapon in his hand. His fist is his weapon. One blow is an inexplicable power, and he can''t fall behind the general King Kong. In addition, there was a running bull general. He was as black as iron. He was more than 30 meters tall. He was carrying a stone mace like a bull''s head. He would be beaten to death if one of the maces blasted out of the earth. He was stopped by the scorching sun. There was no doubt that the scorching sun was so powerful that every blow was as hot as an oven. He was half disabled, A lot of places are scorched. Among the deities, the divine king, the holy king, the heavenly king, the lieyangtian, the Shen Yun and others all joined in the battle and stopped a monster of the general level, which made the earth tremble. Shen Yun, in particular, is undoubtedly powerful. Her opponent is a golden mutant eagle, which is more than 500 meters in the battlefield. It''s just like the legendary Mirs bird. This golden eagle general is very sad to Shen Yun. Shen Yun''s first move is a big move. The punishment of the fight with Tang Tian at the beginning, a terrible light beam is coming down from the sky, burning flames, just like angels, The terrible punishment of heaven killed the Golden Eagle General of more than 30 levels. Shen Yun''s performance was so fierce that it was a mess. In fact, she has more ways to kill the other party than this. However, she does all this for Tang Tian. She wants to let Tang Tian know that she is not useless. She is fully qualified to stand beside Tang Tian like Zhao yue''er. It''s hard to understand a woman''s mind. Shen Yun used to be so arrogant that she didn''t look up at Tang Tian even at the end of the world. But when she experienced it, she knew that if a woman didn''t have a strong man standing in front of her, many things would be helpless. She is as powerful as she is. She can be said to be the leader of a religious sect as a goddess. However, when she goes out, she reaches all forces. People see her as a woman. She is not only not respected, but also has to be determined. This is the sorrow of women in the last days, and this is why she wants to show herself in the eyes of Tang Tianyan. Zhang Yu, who has the same mind as Shen Yun, wants the Justice League. Compared with Shen Yun, Zhang Yu is more direct. She agreed to merge the Justice League into the main city without even thinking about it. It can be seen how obedient her heart is to Tang Tian. At this time, on the boundless battlefield, she stepped on the green devil skateboard, holding a silver gun with science fiction color in her hand. With one shot, she shot out a bright light column, as if to tear open the world. On the spot, she killed an undead general and made a mess. Zhang Yu represents the Justice League. In this battle, the people of the Justice League have been rushing to the front line, almost fighting with the people of the god religion. Zhang Yu and Shen Yun have the same mind, and they should make a difference, so that Tang Tian can look at them with new eyes. In the same way, the three great swordsmen fought against each other to fight a general. There were more masters in the just alliance than in the divine religion. In addition to the three great swordsmen, there were also eight legendary generals. All of them were so fierce that they were in a mess. None of the 20 or 30 people Tang Tian saw in the hall of the just alliance that day were weak, All against monsters above the king monster. In a corner of the battlefield, Zhao Yueer seems to have a deep understanding of Shen Yun and Zhang Yu''s thoughts, and she is not lagging behind. After she is alone against the purple blood general, she comes up with a big move. The dusk of the swords in her hand is completely unsealed and disintegrated into six Golden swords to settle the void. She turns into a piece of light and shadow, and in the sound, blood falls, Immediately will purple blood war will be split, than Shen Yun and Zhang Yu to violence too much. Although Zhao Yueer is soft and weak, she is as obedient as Xiaobaihua when she is by Tang Tian''s side. But once the battle starts, she is just like a wind demon, which makes people scared. On that day, after Tang Tian sent her away, she felt that her strength was not enough to help Tang Tian. She came back and took the army to fight in the dark forest to improve her strength. Her strength soared. Now, the purple blood General of more than 30 levels has been killed by him. In fact, she has more ways to easily kill the purple blood generals, but she chooses the most violent way to let Shen Yun and Zhang Yu know that she is qualified to stand beside Tang Tian. Everything is going on in silence. Tang Tian certainly doesn''t know how complicated a woman''s mind is. At this time, he is standing in the highest place in the main city, not paying attention to the battlefield, but looking to the furthest distance. There, a terrible monster appeared. His eyes directly crossed hundreds of miles to see each other. It was a 10 meter tall terror creature, with human nature in form. It was silvery white, as if it were poured with silver. It was full of scales. Moreover, it had a pair of silver wings on its back. It was shining and powerful. In its hand, it was a silver sword, It seems to be burning. This guy looks more angelic, but he is extremely evil. He is a dark level monster with more than 30 levels, and his name is dark mutant eagle. It is a Silver Eagle from the mutation, to now like human beings, have hands and feet, back is a pair of wings. "This must be the last monster in this camp upgrade," Tang Tian said to himself. His figure soared into the sky, crossed hundreds of miles, rushed into the depths of the monster wave, and came to the front of the Dark Silver Eagle. If there''s no more, it''s Taijiquan, the seventh level skill. It breaks out with all its strength. A round of black-and-white yin-yang fish appears in the sky and engulfs it. The eight trigrams, like glass, suppress the void, making the world stagnate and move like a millstone. With the sound of clicking, plus the strangulation of Yin-Yang fish, the Dark Silver Eagle is instantly killed. It''s no surprise to have such a record. Although the opponent is a monster of the dark level, no matter how strong he is, most of them are limited by the level. Moreover, today''s Tang Tian is beyond level 60. It''s no surprise to use seven level Taijiquan to kill the opponent. The monsters of the dark level are very strong, but they are just at the forefront of evolution. The level remains unchanged, and their strength is always suppressed by means of suppression. They are not as good as the dark zombies killed by Tang Tian at the beginning. You know, the dark zombies were monsters of more than 50 levels at that time, and they can''t be compared at all. The battle continued, the monster was killed, roared, and the sky was covered with blood Half an hour is not long, it will be over soon £¨###########################################################£© Chapter 673 The endless variation beast attacks the main city, making the main city like a boat in the sea, which may be destroyed at any time. However, millions of people in the main city have joined in the fight to resist the impact of the monster. It turns into a sea of war. Every second, life is dying. Every second, countless monsters are killed. The earth is stained red with blood, and the bones are piled up into mountains. The war lasted for half an hour, killing an earth shaking and blood stained sky. When half an hour later, the monster retreated, people yelled and cheered, wiped the blood on their faces and yelled victory. People knew that the camp had been upgraded successfully, and the main city had been upgraded to a higher level, so their life was much better. The warlike people are chasing the defeated mutant beast for hundreds of miles. When they know that the monster is disappearing in the passage, the battle is over. This military camp upgrade is the most relaxed one in history, with the least casualties and the greatest benefits. It can be described as relaxed. Of course, the premise is that monsters only impact the world for half an hour. If the impact goes on endlessly, let alone a small main city, the forces of the whole world will be crushed to pieces. After all, there are too many monsters, It''s endless, it''s endless, it''s exhausting. This achievement is inseparable from Tang Tian''s long-term arrangement. Of course, it is the strength of the army that has achieved this result. Everyone is satisfied with it without any complaint. Tang Tian returned to the main city, standing at the top, looking at the cheering people below, his mouth showed a smile, but then he showed a wry smile, it was only half an hour to resist the monster, it was the monster hit, ah, so kill back the monster, what is worth cheering? When human beings can also attack the monster gathering place like this and rout it, then it''s worth cheering! "Brother Tian, aren''t you happy that the camp has been upgraded successfully?"? Zhao yue''er comes to Tang Tian and asks. Tang Tian shook his head, sighed and said to her, "this is just the beginning. I really don''t want to hurt their mood. However, human beings are in a weak position all over the world, so we must speed up our pace.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er was stunned, and then nodded. She understood that such a success was not worth cheering. It just beat back the impact of the monster. There was nothing to be happy about. Tang Tian stood at the top of the main city, and when people cheered almost, his voice rolled like thunder, saying: "clean the battlefield, count the casualties, and get ready for the battle. This is just the beginning. If you want to defeat the monsters all over the world and kill a piece of blue sky for the future of mankind, take up your weapons, fight with the monsters, strengthen yourself, and march forward bravely"! Tang Tian''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured on people''s heads. It''s hard to describe his mood with his cheering expression. Their so-called victory is too insignificant in Tang Tian''s eyes. At the same time, they also realize that it''s not enough to kill the monsters. To kill all the monsters, the best thing is to kill all the monsters in the world, which is worth cheering. The original mood of victory is silent. People are at a loss when they look at Tang Tian. They recognize Tang Tian''s meaning. The previous upgrade is just the beginning, and the next one will be upgraded again. That is to say, they will face more and stronger monsters! They are worried that the next stronger monster they can resist? It''s inevitable to have such worries. After all, too many people died in the previous battle. Originally, they thought it was over, but now Tang Tian told them that it was just the beginning, which made them unable to react. "Clean the battlefield, count the casualties, revise the stand-by, and meet the battle one day later", Tang Tian''s voice once again rolled out and spread all over the world. The people below are silent. No one speaks. They have just experienced a fierce battle. The cruelty of the battle makes them face more and stronger monsters. They don''t know whether they can survive at that time. Tang Tian saw their worries and said, "don''t worry. I have to worry about everything. Don''t worry about too many monsters that can''t be defeated. Before tomorrow''s battle, the city of hope will send millions of troops to reinforce. There are also millions of troops to support the city of sword casting. There are also millions of troops to support the desert wolf castle. In addition, there are two million troops in my main city, Don''t tens of millions of troops have the courage to withstand the impact of monsters? Tang Tian''s words give these people a shot in the arm. Yes, three of the top ten forces send troops to support them. What''s to be afraid of? "War... For the future of mankind, the inheritance of powerful civilization, to kill a bloody sky...". Millions of people in the main city are boiling and shouting. With Tang Tian''s guarantee, no one is afraid any more. They are eager to kill endless monsters Then, people calmed down and began to clean up the battlefield. They didn''t know how many monsters they had killed in the previous battle. Even if a hundred monsters only burst out one item, it was also massive. After people''s mood calmed down, Tang Tian relaxed. If these people were afraid of going on strike, he would be entangled. Then he looked at the barracks and said to himself, "four teleportation arrays can be set up in the fourth level barracks. First, open the teleportation arrays of Xincheng and desert wolf castle.". Then Tang Tian looked at Zhao yue''er and said, "yue''er, you can arrange it here in the main city for the time being. I''ll go out first.". After that, Tang Tian didn''t even have time to take a look at the attributes of the upgraded barracks, so he took out a golden directional transmission scroll, unfolded it, opened a virtual transmission channel, and strode in. When Tang Tian reappeared, he had come to Xincheng, which was not sure how far away from the main city. He really stepped out at the end of the world. He didn''t know how broad the area was, so he could be called crossing the void. After arriving at Xincheng, Tang Tian went straight to the city Lord''s mansion and found Wang Deming. If there was no extra words, Tang Tian immediately said, "are you ready here?"? Seeing Tang Tian again, a trace of fear flashed in Wang Deming''s eyes, because he felt that Tang Tian was too much stronger than before he left, which made him fear now. You know, after Tang Tian handed over Xincheng to Wang Deming at the beginning, he used the resources here to make himself grow up quickly. Even now he is at level 45, he has a feeling of facing the vast sea and dare not have the slightest idea of betrayal. He is a smart man and knows that Tang Tian''s strength is beyond his imagination, A smart brain is only useful in the face of not exceeding too many people. In the face of absolute crushing power of terror, wisdom is often so weak. "This side is ready. 800000 troops can be touched at any time," Wang Deming replied in a low voice. Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and asked uncertainly, "800000 troops? All above level 30 "?, Tang Tian asked this question because at the beginning, he asked Wang Deming to prepare 500000 troops, but now he has 800000 troops, which is a bit incredible. However, Wang Deming''s next words dispelled Tang Tian''s doubts. He only heard him say: "after the city leader left, I took Xincheng as a starting point and enlisted several other major forces within a radius of ten thousand li, and moved their population. At present, the population of Xincheng has reached three million, and the army is one million and one hundred thousand. Considering the need for stability here, Only 800000 troops were deployed to support the main city. It has to be said that Wang Deming is really a talent. As long as he is given a platform, he can do great things. Tang Tian has overestimated him as much as possible, but it still seems to underestimate him now. How long has it been? The population of Xincheng has tripled. What''s more, he keeps the place in good order while the population is increasing. Tang Tian has to sigh in his heart that Wang Deming is really a terrible talent. After pondering for a while, Tang Tian said: "wait a moment, I''ll get through the transmission array leading to the main city in Xincheng. You''ll send someone to the main city to buy 1.1 million excellent equipment. All the equipment of the general team will be replaced and ready to fight.". The reason for this is that the main city is now level 4, and the corresponding places have been upgraded. You can buy standard equipment of spirit level in shops. "OK, I understand," Wang Deming said. At the same time, he was also shocked. How long has it been? A few days ago, the army''s equipment became a good level, but now it can be changed into a good level. For Tang Tian, he was afraid of points again. Tang Tian''s ability was beyond his imagination. "It shouldn''t be too late, you take me to find a place, I will set up the transmission array, and I will go to other places later," Tang Tian stood up and said. Without hesitation, Wang Deming immediately brought Tang Tian to the loyalty of Xincheng, where a huge square was built. The ground was flat and surrounded by military patrols. Tang Tian nodded and said, "this is it. After the teleportation formation is completed, you can let the most elite soldiers hold hands here. Don''t let people leave without permission and go to the main city. This is an extraordinary time.". "Subordinates understand." although Wang Deming didn''t know what Tang Tian was going to do, he could feel that it must be something very important, without any violation. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. Looking at the loyalty of the square, a white light shot out of his eyebrows and fell on the loyalty of the square. Suddenly, the void was turbulent, spreading like the water, and finally formed a light gate, which was constantly turbulent like the water. When the transmission array is built, it''s so simple. At this point, Xincheng and the main city are connected together. At any time, they can cross the boundless distance through the transmission array, and they can communicate with each other. After building the teleport array, Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming and said, "you should arrange people to come back to the main city as soon as possible to transport the equipment so that the soldiers can replace them and stand by at any time. Through the teleport array, the army can be transported to the main city to fight.". "I understand...". After that, Tang Tian left Xincheng again, crossing the void through the directional transmission scroll, leaving thousands of desert wolf fortresses £¨################################################################£© Chapter 674 In the vast Yellow sand desert, there is a huge oasis, in which there are cactus hundreds of meters high, birch trees dozens of people can embrace, and even a huge lake. Such an environment is very rare in the desert, forming a biosphere. Where there is water in the desert, there is life, and this oasis is the source of life in the desert. The desert wolf castle is built here, which is a huge city. Although the desert wolf castle is known as wolf castle, it is a huge city. The main city with black rocks has a wall of tens of meters high. Most of the buildings in the city are cut into stones, which has a rough charm. Most of the people in Wolfsburg used to live in the desert. They are tyrannical and warlike. After the end of the world, they express this emotion incisively and vividly. In this city, there is a place where the buildings are particularly gorgeous. The rare buildings are made of wood, which are out of place with the stone buildings in other places. There are ponds, green willows and rockeries, which are just like other homes for vacation. This is the former Sirius house, but now it is not called this name, but is renamed as the Lord''s house. Tang Tian came here through the directional transmission scroll, tearing open the space channel, and entered the city. His pet immediately felt his arrival. A dark shadow came from the horizon, and three flying dragons first found Tang Tian. After more than a month''s absence, the three headed flying dragon has become more powerful. Although it''s a foot long pet mode, it exudes a strong and ferocious atmosphere. In Tang Tian''s attribute panel, the level of the three headed flying dragon has actually exceeded level 50, which makes Tang Tian extremely surprised. "So it is." after seeing the three flying dragons, the three flying dragons of more than 50 levels sent a message to Tang Tian, which let Tang Tian know why it could be upgraded in the desert. This guy went to the desert during this time, and unexpectedly let it find a group of metal life groups. He killed a lot of them and swallowed up the minerals on his body before upgrading. Three flying dragons come to Tang Tian''s shoulder and rub Tang Tian''s face intimately, which makes Tang Tian look very kind. "Who is this man? Why does this horrible guy show such intimacy to him "? People who saw this scene were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes. Some time ago, the wolf castle in the desert was a dark place. Various forces were fighting for the supreme power, and a lot of killing happened every day. For this reason, the three flying dragons caused endless killing here, which made people remember it. "Is he the master of these three headed dragons? It must be so. The guy like the iron tower didn''t get close to the three headed dragon before, "someone whispered. Obviously he was talking about Zhao Daniu. Whew... A red streamer comes from the sky. It''s a foot long mutant demon vine. It hasn''t been seen for more than a month. Its color is more bright, like a burning fire snake, smart and powerful. He came to Tang Tian''s shoulder and stood with the three flying dragons. He was also very intimate with Tang Tian. Similarly, the mutant demon vine was much stronger than before, and its level exceeded more than 50 levels. Moreover, the huaguduo''s head actually showed signs of cracking, intermittently transmitting some messages that he didn''t understand very well, Let Tang Tian understand some of this period of time, but it is not very clear. "It seems that three flying dragons and mutant demon vines have been evolving in this way. Sooner or later, they will be able to speak," Tang Tianxin said. "Master..." just at this time, the space in front of Tang Tian was rippling, and the ghost assassin appeared. His black robe made people shrouded in smoke, which made people unreal. He really turned into a ghost like existence. "Go, take me to find Daniu and them," Tang Tian said to the ghost assassin. After all, the three flying dragons and the mutant demon vine can transmit some basic information, but they can''t speak. Moreover, when Tang Tian came to wolf castle, he just knew a general location, and he didn''t come out to Zhao Daniu and them all at once. "Master, please follow me," said the ghost assassin, leading the way. When Tang Tian walks in the city, he finds that there are also many people who have no strength. They are struggling at the bottom. It is inevitable that there are such people everywhere. After all, not everyone has the courage to fight with monsters. But although these people live at the bottom, their eyes are full of tyranny, which is related to the living conditions here. Even the people at the bottom are fierce, and their eyes seem to eat people. Besides, Tang Tian occasionally sees people who are also living at the bottom. Some people kill people on the street with machetes in order to snatch a moldy bone. They also want to survive. In the end, food is undoubtedly the most precious. In order to get a moldy bone, they need to fight for their lives. Along the way, Tang Tian understood why it was a city, but it was called Wolf castle, because the people here, as long as they were powerful, basically had a mount, but most of the mounts were mainly wolves, and they were extremely fierce. "It''s said that people on the grassland have wolf nature. I didn''t expect that people in the desert are similar, and they all love wolves." seeing this, Tang Tian thought to himself. "Get out of here, all of you get out of here." at this moment, a shout came from behind Tang Tian. He was extremely arrogant. The ground was shaking and rumbling. A group of wolves were riding on the street, and all the people who dared to block the road were knocked over. These people were extremely arrogant. The number of wolf riders in this group is about more than 30, led by a young man, with a face of arrogance, riding on a fiery red mutant wolf. The wolf is covered with scales, and the fiery red scales seem to be burning, extremely powerful. "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me"? At this time, the group of people had rushed to Tang Tian''s back, and the young people who took the lead yelled at him. Boom... Don''t wait for Tang Tian to get angry, the mutant demon vine on his shoulder shot out. A vine as big as his hair shot out. In an instant, it turned into a very thick vine, full of scaly patterns. With a roar, it whipped the arrogant young man away, and the wolf he sat down with was also knocked to the ground, almost exploded. "Who are you? How dare you do it to me? Do you know what I''m going to do? The arrogant young man fights, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He sees that Tang Tian''s eyes are full of fear, but he still yells, obviously not afraid. Tang Tian was so funny that he stopped the devils from killing him and said with a smile: "Oh? Well, I''d like to know. What do you have to do to run around in this street? And does it matter who you are? "Presumptuous, do you know my young master is the son of wolf king? I''m here to meet the real master of wolf castle in the desert. You''re delaying a big event. Do you want to die? Don''t wait for the young man to talk, one of his subordinates looks at Tang Tian fiercely and scolds angrily. "Who is the wolf king"? Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to what he said about the owner of wolf castle, but asked. "Where did you come from? Wolf king doesn''t know? The wolf king is one of the main members of the desert wolf castle, who dares to offend other than the masters of the main city? Even if you don''t want to go to this place, it''s impossible to seek death. "? The young man''s men continued. "I don''t know. Is he arrogant? Yes, with such a son, he must not be able to go there himself "! Tang Tian shook his head and said that before he saw some of the people in charge of the wolf castle in the desert, he encountered this kind of thing. He was wondering if he would take the so-called wolf king to justice. In fact, Tang Tian certainly knows that his so-called real owner of wolf castle is probably talking about himself. After all, after his arrival, three flying dragons and mutant demon vines all left one after another. Presumably, Zhao Daniu knew that they must have come, so they were worried that some of the main members of wolf castle would come to see him. "How dare you talk about the wolf king? I don''t think you want to live any more. "The other side scolded, obviously didn''t put Tang Tian in the eye. After all, the other side is the wolf king. According to him, the wolf king commands millions of troops in the desert wolf castle, and really doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Take him down and kill him. You can''t delay the business. When the master comes and goes late, who can afford to leave a bad impression?"? The young man spoke, obviously a little anxious. "Since you are the son of the wolf king, I won''t kill you. I''ll teach you a good lesson for your father." Tang Tian''s voice remained unchanged, and his figure disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. He came to the young man''s body, swung his hand and snapped it away. Several teeth were knocked off, and half of his face was almost broken. Boom... The young man was pulled away and hit on the buildings on the side. He immediately collapsed the buildings, which shows the strength of Tang Tian. This is still Tang Tian''s hand, otherwise a slap will blow up this young man of more than 30 levels. "Hum, I don''t know," Tang Tianleng snorted. He didn''t care about him. He strode away and went to the Lord''s mansion. "You''re dead," the young man walked out of the collapsed building, half of his face was torn by Tang Tian''s slap, blood and flesh blurred, but he looked at Tang Tian coldly and said, obviously he knew Tang Tian''s strength and didn''t dare to do it, but he couldn''t put down his body, so he had to threaten him with words. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to him, so he strode away. If the other party didn''t give up, he didn''t mind killing him in the street. "Young master, what should we do? Did you just let this man go? Asked the young man with a bow. "Pa..." the young man slapped the man and said angrily, "are you a fool? This man is not easy to provoke, so you want to die? After meeting the Lord of the city, I''m asking my father to suppress him. Now the Lord of the city is tight. Let''s go... ". ¡­¡­ Chapter 675 Under the guidance of the ghost assassin, Tang Tian quickly came to the Lord''s mansion of wolf castle in the desert. Seeing the Lord''s mansion in front of him, Tang Tian looked strange and said to himself, "I really doubt whether the once Sirius was a man in the desert, just like he was from Jiangnan.". "Who? Dare to stay in the city Lord''s mansion and leave quickly. "Tang Tian just stood for a few seconds, and the guards outside the gate of the city Lord''s mansion began to scold. At one side of the gate stood twelve swordsmen of level 40 or above. Looking at Tang Tian''s bad complexion, he had a posture that you would pull out a sword to drive him away immediately if you didn''t know what to do. Each of them had a serious look on his face, as if he was waiting for a big man to come. "Go away, you people who don''t have eyes. You see that the city leader is not polite." at this moment, a man rushed out of the gate and yelled at the guard. At last, he slapped the man who opened his mouth to drive Tang Tian away, and he didn''t dare to say anything. The person who came out was dressed in red and green robes. Although his face was serious, it couldn''t cover up the obscenity on his face. It wasn''t who Zou Jun was. After he taught the guards, he immediately changed his face and came to Tang Tian and said with a smile: "brother Tian, I miss you so much. How can you come?"? He said that he would give Tang Tian a big hug. With a smile on his face, Tang Tian kicked Zou Jun away and said with a smile, "you are a guy. I don''t want to be a base. You can carry a girl.". Zou Jun patted his ass, but he was not angry. On the contrary, he said with a smiley face: "Oh, my God, you really make me sad. At the beginning, when we wore underwear together and drank milk together, you turned your face away.". Tang Tian is speechless and full of black lines, but his face is full of smiles. Along the way, only Zou Jun has the best relationship with him. In this cruel end, Tang Tian is very happy to see his best brother keep his heart. "You guy..." Tang Tian patted him on the shoulder and said nothing. Everything was silent. When the guard saw that Tang Tian and Zou Jun were talking and laughing, they didn''t know that Tang Tian was the big man they were waiting for. The most important thing was that they even yelled at each other before. All of a sudden, they were so scared that they turned pale and trembled that they could hardly stand. "See the city Lord...", immediately a group of guards knelt down on one knee and said that they were afraid that Tang Tian would blame them. Tang Tian didn''t care about it. He waved his hand to them and said, "get up, you are also responsible." then he looked at Zou Jun and said, "how are they? Are you almost ready? Zou Jun nodded: "no problem, all waiting for you to preside over the overall situation, let''s go in, they are waiting.". Boom, just at this moment, the ground trembles, a group of people quickly came to the city Lord''s house, just when Zou Jun and Tang Tian want to go in, they heard someone cry: "this man, Mr. Zou, please help me suppress him, this man dare to beat me just now, I want him to die.". Tang Tian turns around in amazement and finds that the one who yells is the one who was taught by himself. He is speechless. You don''t have any eyes. You don''t see yourself talking and laughing with Zou Jun. Zou Jun also looked strange and asked the young man, "are you sure you want me to suppress him for you?"? "That''s right. I''ll ask Mr. Zou to help me. Although he seems to have something to do with Mr. Zou, I''ll ask Mr. Zou to help me in my father''s face." the man looked at Tang Tian with hatred on his face and said positively. Obviously, he didn''t notice the strange look on Zou Jun''s face. Don''t mention Zou Jun, even the guards on the side look at the young people with silly faces. Don''t you see that we don''t dare to fart? He is the Lord of the city. He is the real master of the wolf castle in the desert. You dare to suppress him. If you are impatient, don''t find trouble for your father. Thinking of this, as soon as the eyes of these guards brightened, the chance of the secret way performance came. Suddenly, their faces changed. They rushed up and beat the young people to the ground. They angrily scolded: "blind your dog''s eyes, you dare to yell at the city leader. Are you impatient?"? After the guards beat the young man black and blue, they just looked at Tang Tian and asked, "Lord, what''s the matter with this man?"? Tang Tian shook his head. The young man was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was just a child. He had a normal temper when he had children. He waved his hand and said, "whatever!"! After that, Tang Tian and Zou Jun went into the city Lord''s mansion, and they didn''t pay any attention to it. However, the guard misunderstood Tang Tian and thought that he didn''t want to deal with the child. His hands were dirty. His face suddenly turned cold. No matter whose child you are, he pulled out his sharp sword. In the young man''s despairing cry of "father help me...", he cut off his head with a puff, and the blood gushed high. Putong, the young man''s subordinates were shocked. Originally, they accompanied their young master to meet the future city master, but they didn''t expect that the young master lost his life when he didn''t see him. "What happened to my son"? At this time, a burst of drinking sounded in the city master''s mansion. A figure wearing a set of black leather armor, holding a big knife, turned into a gust of wind and rushed out. When he saw the corpse on the ground, his face was shocked, and his body was full of terror. His hair was up and he said angrily, "what''s the matter? Who killed my son? Who is it? He was surprised to see that the long sword in the hand of a guard on the side had not returned to the scabbard, and the body of the sword was stained with blood. Suddenly his eyes were red. The long sword in his hand turned into a competition, and then he cut it over, and he yelled: "you damned bastard, you dare to kill my son, I want to kill eight generations of your ancestors.". The blade was as sharp as snow and as fast as lightning. With one knife, the guard who killed his son was split in two, and even more, the street was split into a huge gap, and the ground was shaking. When his son was killed, the so-called wolf king went crazy. He kept cutting the guard and then turned over to another man to kill all the people here. You know, in the end of the world, he is infertile. If his son is killed, he will become a queen. How can he not go mad? "Take him down", just at this time, a cold voice came from the city master''s mansion. Before the voice fell, Tang Tian''s figure appeared at the door. When he saw the young man''s body on the ground, he understood what was going on. It was obvious that the guard would have made a mistake, which caused all this. Whoosh... A figure shot out from the city master''s mansion. A long sword appeared, which blocked the wolf king''s sword. It was Lin Tian who came. After stopping the crazy wolf king, he asked coldly, "what are you doing? What are you crazy about here. "Lin Tian, don''t stop me. Today I want to kill all the people here. My son died here. I want all the people here to be buried with me. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you together. No matter whether you''re from the main city or not, I''ll lead a million troops against you. Believe it or not?"? Originally Tang Tian wanted to explain, but after hearing the wolf king''s words, he frowned and asked Zou Jun around him, "what''s the matter? It seems that this person has not been accepted? Zou Jun frowned and explained: "he used to be the most powerful person in the desert wolf Castle except for Sirius. After Sirius died, the desert wolf castle was in chaos. He took the opportunity to rise and almost completely controlled the wolf castle. His power was so powerful that several of us joined hands to suppress it. At that time, he was soft hearted and willing to surrender. I never thought that this person was actually different in appearance and meaning.". Tang Tian nodded his head to show his understanding. After all, the other party''s son died, and everyone had to go crazy. But now it''s an extraordinary period, and any unstable factors are not allowed to exist. Suddenly, his face became cold and he said, "in this case, he doesn''t have to live!"! "Boy, what are you? Even if Tang Tian of the main city came to me, he didn''t dare to talk to me like this. Who are you? You want me to die? I''ll kill you first, "said the wolf king, glaring at Tang Tian. Obviously, he heard Tang Tian''s conversation. Maybe he already understood Tang Tian''s identity, but he still did it. The long sword in his hand burst into a bright light, which was thousands of meters long. He didn''t care where it was. He was going to kill Tang Tian immediately. Maybe he just wanted to make a big fight here. Tang Tian really controlled wolf castle. "Looking for death", Tang Tian''s face was cold, and he immediately pointed out that a plum blossom shot out, turned into endless sword light, and smashed the light of the wolf king''s knife in the air to avoid destroying everything around him. Even more, the figure flashed, and the speed was unbelievable. With one hand, a Eight Trigram image suppressed the void, making the wolf king''s body stagnate for tens of meters. Under the startled eyes of the other side, a punch hit the wolf king''s head. The Yin and yang fish rotated, and the sound of click and click crushed the wolf king''s head. "Just a 54 level swordsman, dare to be reckless here." after killing each other, Tang Tianleng snorted. Without looking at the headless corpse on the ground, he strode around and walked into the Lord''s mansion. "Damn it..." Lin Tian took back his sword and glared at the wolf king''s corpse on the ground. He scolded angrily. Then he said to the people around him loudly, "what are you doing? Clean up here." then he strode to get in. At this time, the people on the side trembled and felt extremely cold. Wolf king, of course, they knew each other. They were famous in the desert wolf castle, but they were killed in front of the legendary city leader without even a chance to fight. It was terrible. "Such a person still needs a few of you to join hands to suppress it"? On the way to the main hall of the city, Tang Tian frowns and asks Lin Tiandao. Lin Tian was embarrassed and said: "because there were dozens of experts around him at that time, so...". Tang Tian knew that this was not the main city after all. They had no big foundation to cross over. When they suppressed this man, they had to face the army at the same time, which was not to blame. He immediately waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s all over" Chapter 676 Zhao Daniu and others have been waiting here for a long time. Compared with more than a month ago, everyone has made corresponding progress and is much stronger. Zhao Daniu and others were first sent to the desert wolf castle by Tang Tian. Only a few days ago, Lin Tian and others were able to win the desert wolf Castle completely. However, they didn''t come up with such a thorn as the wolf king, which made people a little embarrassed. After Tang Tian came here, he made a strong move to kill the wolf king. Now is the critical period. Any potential threat needs to be solved, otherwise something big will happen, and there can be no negligence. "After wolf king''s death, his troops will not make trouble, will they?"? Tang Tian asked Lin Tian beside him. "No, after the suppression of the wolf king at that time, in order to prevent this, the seeds of mutant demon vines had been planted in the bodies of these troops in advance. After seeing the end of being born and sucked, no one would rebel. Of course, the wolf king is an exception. I''m afraid it''s because his troops are under control that he wants to make trouble.", Lin Tian replied awkwardly. "Well, that''s good. There can''t be any mistake now. Any negligence may lead to serious consequences. Don''t be careless," Tang Tian said and walked into the hall. Just stepped into the hall, Tang Tian felt a fiery look. He saw that the enchanting Sanniang was staring at him angrily, holding a rotten kitchen knife and wanted to split himself. Seeing Tang Tian, Sanniang felt that her round hips were hot, as if Tang Tian had patted the bottom of the three pots just now, which made her gnash her teeth to chop Tang Tian alive. "Well, you''re here too," Tang Tian said awkwardly. This woman gave him a headache. He wanted to slap himself twice. Why did she have to slap her in the ass? "Wow, the eldest is the eldest. It''s amazing. I saw your heroic posture yesterday. It''s overwhelming. It''s just so handsome." seeing Tang Tian, I knew that little fat Li Haotian immediately yelled and adored him. Yesterday, he saw Tang Tian wearing a dragon robe in the golden clouds above wolf castle in the desert, and immediately worshiped him. In fact, at that time, many people could not help worshiping him, not just him. "You are still so able to eat, little fat man," Tang Tian said with a smile, because at this time, little fat man''s mouth is still full of barbecue. "The dead fat man is too good to eat. He never stops eating until late one day. Pigs are not as good as he can eat," said Zou Jun contemptuously. It''s obvious that little fat Li Haotian gives him the feeling of eating, except eating. In addition to the people Tang Tian is familiar with, there are also dozens of high-level people who used to form the skeleton of the desert wolf castle. At this time, they have completely surrendered to the main city. If they do not, Tang Tian can not. In most of their minds, Tang Tian feels the smell of mutation demon vine seeds, so they can''t help being obedient. Among these people, Tang Tian found that several of them have strong breath, and they can compete with Zhao Daniu and others at the moment of breaking the arrogance. Obviously, they are not idle people, but they have to face Tang Tian at this time. "Well, I don''t need to say more. Lin Tian, please tell me about the current situation of Wolfsburg," Tang Tian said, sitting on the main seat of the hall. "At present, the population of wolf castle in the desert is more than 8 million, because it is in a bitter and cold place. The people are fierce, and everyone is good at fighting. The army alone accounts for half of the population, reaching 4 million, and all the ranks are above level 30. Among them, there are more than 2000 people above level 40, and more than 300 people above level 50, and then...", Lin Tian stood up and said. He just gave a general introduction to the situation of wolf castle in the desert, which was not very clear. Tang Tian just made a general understanding after listening to it. He could not understand every aspect of it. However, Tang Tian also sighs in his heart that not everyone has the talent of Wang Deming. He can feel everything here clearly in the shortest time. Up to now, Lin Tian and others are still ambiguous about the desert wolf castle. They just hold the power here in their hands. I''m afraid they can only achieve this effect with their iron and steel wrist. Tang Tian thought that if Wang Deming was here, the situation would be totally different. However, as one of the top ten forces in the Chinese dynasty, it would be very difficult for them to take control of everything here in such a short time. No matter how high the demand is, it would be difficult for them. After a general understanding, Tang Tian said: "this is a critical period. In this way, I will establish a transmission array here and get in touch with the main city. Lin Tian immediately takes people to the shops in the main city to buy equipment and transport 4 million sets of excellent equipment back. First, I will change the military equipment and leave one million to stay here just in case, Others are ready to fight, ready to reach the main city through the transmission array at any time. ". Lin Tian nods to show his understanding. Everything is centered on Tang Tian''s orders. Everyone knows that Tang Tian is carrying out a big plan, which is related to the future of the whole mankind. There is no room for any mistakes. Later, Tang Tian said again, "you are still here first. Tomorrow at the latest, I will send someone to inform you that at that time, three million troops must arrive at the main city through the teleportation array. "I understand..." all of you answered. By now, Tang Tian''s momentum has been fully developed. It''s not too much to use golden words to describe it. What he says is orders, which can''t be opposed by others. He won''t be as indecisive as he was at the beginning of his last life. He wants to do things there. Now he has a complete plan in his heart, and other people just need to obey his arrangement. In fact, there are also some disadvantages in this mentality, that is, it is too arbitrary, but there is no way. Of course, there is no need for other voices in the critical period. People always have to experience before they can grow up. No one is born to be a leader. At the beginning of the end of the world, although Tang Tian had strength and influence, he couldn''t do well in many places. At that time, he was only a student in the University. He managed so many people and didn''t have that experience. After all, there was no platform for him to exercise. After so much, he has not really grown up until now. "So, it''s just like this for the time being. Daniel, you should make arrangements first to prevent the army from preparing for war. Lin Tian, you can take me to find an open place, and I''ll set up a transmission array here.". "Well, please come with me," Lin Tian nodded, and led Tang Tian out of the Lord''s mansion. Li Haotian, a curious little fat man, also clamors to watch the fun. Tang Tian doesn''t stop him. After all, he''s just a child. He''s curious about the unknown things. Besides, he can''t help here. He''s just as busy. That''s the sorrow of eating. Besides eating, he basically has no other advantages Lin Tian leads Tang Tian to the square in the camp, where most of the troops in Wolfsburg are stationed. The transmission array is built here and is not afraid of anyone''s destruction, unless millions of troops are killed. After he came here, Tang Tian was also very satisfied. Immediately, his eyebrows brightened, a white light flew out, and fell on the ground. The ground rippled like the water, and then a transparent door like the water rose. It was so simple that the transmission array was established. Through the transmission array, you can cross the boundless area and communicate with the main city all at once, which is extremely convenient, and basically does not consume any cost. Unlike through the transmission scroll, tearing up the space, people with small strength still need to waste a legendary equipment to resist the tearing force of space, and such a transmission scroll itself is a huge consumption. "Everything here is up to you first, Lin Tian. Organize the army and prepare for war at any time," Tang Tian finally warned Lin Tian. "The direction of the city Lord will not disappoint you," Lin Tian replied. Up to now, although he is powerful, he has adapted to play a subordinate role. "In this case, I''ll stay here soon, and I''ll leave everything to you. The main city is waiting for me to arrange it. I''ll go first," said Tang Tian, who was about to step into the transmission array. "Boss, I want to go with you. I''ve lived in the desert since I was a child, and I haven''t seen the outside world yet," Li Haotian, a little fat man, immediately ran out and cried. Tang Tian smiles and doesn''t stop him. He says, "it''s OK. When you get to the main city, you can''t mess around. No one will let you." then Tang Tian touches his fleshy head. "Hum, if anyone dares to provoke me, I''ll slap him to death," said the little fat man with a proud face. "I''m afraid that if you don''t shoot others to death, you''ll be blown fat on the top of the mountain," Tang Tian said with a smile. The three-level array above the main city is not vegetarian. Anyone who dares to fight in the main city will have no good fruit to eat. It''s a joke. Now everyone''s strength is strong. Once they fight in the main city, they don''t know how many buildings to destroy, How can Tang Tian allow such a thing to happen? Therefore, the array above the main city becomes the most severe order. If anyone doesn''t abide by it, he will come down from the top of a mountain and wait for smoke After stepping into the teleportation array, Tang Tian and little fat man disappear in the desert wolf castle and return to the main city again Gaga... As soon as Tang Tian stepped into the main city, the duckling came to his feet and Gaga, and then dragged a pile of things to Tang Tian''s feet. This is asking for credit. This guy, who wants to bring everything to Tang Tian, is a perfect pet. Tang Tian is full of black lines. I don''t know how many angry things ducklings have caused to get these things. "Wow, the duckling is so cute. I don''t know if I can eat it." the little fat man looked at the duckling and said, and then he had a tragedy Chapter 677 When little fat Li Haotian said whether the duckling could eat or not, he was doomed to a tragedy. Suddenly, the duckling turned into a yellow line. When he was in the same place, he just heard a slap, and a dog fell on the ground, with a big and small duck''s paw on his face. This time, the little fat man is completely blinded. What''s the situation? "Gaga...", the answer to him is that the duckling shakes his ass in his face to show his disdain. "I wipe, the duckling is against the sky, and I must roast you today." the little fat man was on fire immediately. He was not only slapped by the duckling, but also despised. He got up and went after the duckling, vowing to kill him. All of a sudden, the whole city is full of chickens and dogs, and little fat people are everywhere. That chubby figure is chasing a duckling. He remembers Tang Tian''s saying that he can''t use powerful skills in the city, and he doesn''t dare to mess around. He only pursues with meat. His ending is doomed to be tragic. Under the speed of duckling''s haunting, how can a little fat man not suffer losses? From time to time, he is patted to the ground by a duck''s paw, and then gives him a scornful butt "When eating goods meet eating goods, it will always lead to a series of troubles," Tang Tian patted his forehead, some headache said. Zhao yue''er, who had been waiting for a long time, came up and asked, "brother Tian, what''s the matter?"? "It''s all done. Where did the duckling get all these things? Give it back to them, "Tang Tian said, pointing to a pile of things at his feet. A lot of things are "collected" by ducklings at their feet by various means, including elixir, equipment and materials. In a word, there are a lot of things. I don''t know how many people have been harmed. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er suddenly laughed and shook her head and said, "don''t say, this duckling is really capable. It''s only a long time since people in the city have been cursing the damned duck for stealing their things. It''s almost to the point that everyone is shouting and beating. If it wasn''t for the fact that he''s your pet, he would have been killed many times.". Tang Tian has long expected that this damned duck is not a good thing. He is not the owner of peace at all. No, he has stolen so many things since he went out for so long. It''s not a worry at all. After people take things away and arrange for the owner, Tang Tian can watch the upgraded barracks. "Barracks, level 4, city-state era, Recruitable arms...", After the upgrade of the barracks, except for the level change, four construction sites of the transmission array have been added. The others have not changed basically. In terms of recruiting arms, only two have been added in this upgrade. "Crossbow bed soldiers, level 43, well-equipped with armor, five people in a group, equipped with a crossbow bed, recruitment conditions, 10000 magic coins in each group..." "Spearman, level 45, equipped with spirit armor, 10 excellent spears, recruitment conditions, 12000 magic coins per person...". Seeing the attributes of the barracks, Tang Tian raised his eyebrows. He increased four or five kinds of arms in previous upgrades. Why did he only increase two kinds this time? Is it true that the higher the barracks level, the lower the arms they recruit? What''s more, apart from a simple introduction, these arms don''t even have skills, which is unreasonable. After reading the explanation, Tang Tian couldn''t understand why. However, since it was a force recruited from the fourth level military camp, it must be stronger than the previous arms. In addition to the above changes, after the upgrade of the barracks, the number of people who can recruit troops has increased to one million, which is double that before. This disappointed Tang Tian. There seems to be a lot of one million troops, but compared with the number of some monster races, it is too small. Not to mention the others, the grasshoppers who originally besieged the city of hope are just like the ocean, This army is really insignificant. However, there is no way to do this. Tang Tian first filled up the army lost in the previous battle, and then began to recruit new arms. In the transmission array of the barracks, the passage becomes a dark black hole, leading to an unknown space. Suddenly, there is a terrible attack coming from the passage, which makes Tang Tian almost unbearable. Boom boom... With the sound of neat steps, the so-called crossbow soldiers appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes. They were wearing gray armor one by one, and their eyes were cold, as if they had been baptized by endless war, and they all looked very angry. The most special thing is that they are in a group of five, one in front of them is walking in front, and the other four are carrying a huge crossbow bed. On the crossbow bed is a huge long bow, at least five meters long, which is cold black. There are three black crossbows on the long bow, with thick wrists, five meters long, just like a huge long gun, which makes people feel like they are on their back, It''s terrible. Seeing the appearance of these crossbow bed soldiers, Tang Tian took a breath of cold air. The huge crossbow bed gave people a terrible feeling. The five meter long crossbow bed opened and shot the terrible crossbow. He didn''t know how powerful it was, but he felt that even the walls of the city could be blown through. It was just the power of a shell. "In the city-state era, I understand now that it''s recruiting troops. It''s just recruiting strong soldiers to attack the city. That''s the way it is." after seeing these crossbow soldiers, Tang Tian thought to himself. These crossbow beds are not as strong as the cavalry recruited from the second level barracks. However, when they are equipped with these terrible crossbow beds, once the scale is formed, the hawk cavalry recruited from the third level barracks will be slaughtered! That crossbow bed is terrible. "With this terrible crossbow bed, the crossbow bed soldiers can be used to defend and attack cities. Is that the meaning of the city-state era? Maybe after the upgrade, it''s said that many siege vehicles and catapults can appear. "Tang Tian is more and more looking forward to the upgrade of the barracks. With these strong soldiers, attacking other cities or gathering places of monsters is really like a tiger. Tang Tian immediately recruited 250000 soldiers to guard the four sides of the main city. A terrible crossbow bed was moved to the city wall, shining in the sunlight. It was a shock to the people. The 250000 crossbow bed soldiers were fully equipped with 50000 crossbow beds, which was the existence of big killers. In order to see the power of the crossbow bed, Tang Tian also tried to order them to launch once. He only heard the bow string vibrate, and when it opened, it clattered. Then there was a roar. The three terrible crossbows and arrows turned into three terrible black lights, and the air was split. They flew to the distance, up to 20 kilometers away. They could be called short-range missiles, Moreover, within 10 kilometers, it can penetrate the steel plate 20 centimeters later, and within 5 kilometers, it can smash the steel directly. The power of the crossbow bed is terrible. Rao Shitang Tian saw this power in a cold sweat. If there are thousands of crossbows like this, I''m afraid he will be killed! The crossbow soldiers were already so terrible. Tang Tian was even more looking forward to throwing spearmen, and immediately began to recruit them. The transmission array in the barracks became a dark channel again, and the strong atmosphere came from it, which was the atmosphere of war. Each of them came out of the passage with bare upper body. Their muscles were like steel plates. They were huge in shape, up to 2.23 meters high. Behind them were a bunch of spears, each of which was iron gray. The spear tip was cold and bright, in a spiral shape, giving people a terrible feeling of great lethality. "God, are the spearmen so strong? He was almost able to catch up with Daniel. "Tang Tian was really shocked by the physique of these spearmen. Tang Tianxian recruited several such troops to test their ability. But he found that a big man took out a spear from his back with a clang sound. His whole body was muscular, and then he threw it out with a swish sound. The iron spear turned into a shadow and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. Finally, with a clang sound, he plunged into the rock for two-thirds of the time, and the end was buzzing and shaking, This terrible lethality made Tang Tian look sideways, which could be called a human shell. After seeing the strength of these spearmen, Tang Tian immediately recruited a total of 250000, scattered around the main city, and acted as a terrible guard of the town guarding pool. In this way, the barracks can recruit 250000 troops. He recruited 50000 Pro guards, forbidding guards, wolf cavalry, leopard cavalry and Eagle cavalry respectively, and expanded them into the army. With such a terrible one million troops, Tang Tian was confident that they could guard the monster impact when upgrading from level 3 barracks to level 4 barracks. However, he didn''t dare to be promoted from level 4 to level 5. He didn''t know how terrible monsters would appear. Of course, these troops alone could not hold on. "Yue''er, have you got the statistics of previous battles"? After recruiting the army, Tang Tian asked Zhao yue''er. "Statistics come out, brother Tian, have a look at it," Zhao Yueer handed over a piece of paper and said. Tang Tian took a look at it. It all records the situation after the previous battle. Not counting the troops recruited from the barracks, the army composed of human beings died more than 200000 in that battle. This is an extremely terrible number. 200000 corpses can be spread over a huge area, but unfortunately, these corpses can''t be found, It was trampled to pieces in previous battles. So many troops died, and so did many fishermen in troubled waters, up to more than 100000. They all wanted to take advantage of the monsters to attack the city to upgrade, but they left their lives on the battlefield! In just half an hour, more than 300000 people died. This kind of data is really terrible. When the military camp was just established, there were only tens of thousands of people in Shijia village. However, in this war, the harvest is not small, not to mention all kinds of equipment and materials, just the magic money won more than 3 billion! ¡­¡­ (due to the power failure today, the fifth one will be later.) Chapter 678 After a war, although hundreds of thousands of people have died, this is an immeasurable loss. After all, at present, there will be fewer and fewer human beings, but this must be experienced, because only when the main city is strong enough to recruit more troops can we see the human casualties when dealing with other races in the future. This is a very difficult calculation, Maybe many people will die in the battle of camp upgrading, but more people will die in the future. In short, different people have different opinions. War is so cruel, but there are also huge gains. In addition to all kinds of equipment and materials, it also gains billions of magic money, which is also the benefit of increasing the inside information of the main city. Magic money can buy goods in shops. In addition, the biggest gain of this battle is the improvement of people''s level! As long as the people who survive in this battle, their level has been greatly improved. Although it is only half an hour, the monsters killed are huge. Two million troops have been killed, and their average level has been increased by five levels. After careful calculation, some people''s level has been increased by ten levels in this battle. This is a terrible phenomenon, After all, there are a lot of monsters that people can kill. Some mages build a magic array to burn monsters. The level of monsters can be said to be rising on the Internet. However, only a few of them, and only low-level people have such a harvest. "Why? I said that I had ignored something. It turned out that it was a hint in my mind. Fortunately, the benefits were all displayed on the property panel. Maybe they would be forgotten. "At this time, Tang Tian exclaimed to himself. After the barracks was upgraded from level 3 to level 4, he got a level 1 reward. In addition, he also got 10 skill enhancement points. In addition to the 20 points he got when he started race hegemony, Tang Tian now has 30 skill enhancement points. This is a precious thing that money can''t measure. Money can''t buy it. Moreover, Tang Tian also found that after the military camp was upgraded to the city-state era, he could actually build two attached cities outside the main city, which really surprised him. "When the city-state era goes on, the main city and the barracks will be synchronized and automatically become a four level main city, under which two three-level subsidiary cities can be established. The subsidiary cities will be established, and the grocery stores will appear in the subsidiary cities. At present, the title of the city master is" weather "(according to the name, the state to be opened, the conditions, the establishment of the subsidiary cities, and when the title of" weather "is opened, the full strength of the present marquis is is the obligation)" This is also a reminder left in Tang Tian''s mind after the upgrade of the barracks. He had never paid attention to it before, but never thought it could be like this. No wonder there is a marquis''s mansion in the main city. Today''s Tang Dynasty, after the establishment of the attached City, does not need to call him the Lord of the city, but the Marquis, who really becomes a marquis! At that time, this title is not his own shout, but has been affirmed by the gods and demons, which is of great significance! "The title of weather is certainly good. No matter what rights you have, the most important thing is the obligation behind. There is no free lunch in the world," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. After learning about the fourth level barracks, Tang Tian left the barracks and went to the Houfu in the main city. He had seen it before but didn''t pay much attention to it. When he came to the outside of the Houfu, he found that it was an extremely gorgeous manor style building, with a five meter high snow-white wall, and the internal pavilions and pavilions were like gardens in the south of the Yangtze River, Is it really an ancient prince? "Yue''er, here will be our home in the future," Tang Tian said to Zhao yue''er, looking at Hou Fu. After the fourth level barracks, a marquis''s mansion appeared in the main city. Tang Tian no longer lived in the barracks, but had a special courtyard. Marquis''s mansion, which made him a marquis. "This is our home..." Zhao yue''er muttered to herself. The word "home" used to be far away from her. The word "home" appeared in Zhao yue''er''s mind, which made him feel extremely happy. He immediately looked at Tang Tian with a red face and said, "husband... This is our home. Let''s go home.", Zhao yue''er ran into the Hou''s mansion like a fugitive. With a home in her heart, she no longer calls Tang Tian brother, but her husband After a tour of the Houfu, they found that the Houfu covers an area of at least 100 meters, including pavilions, rockeries and ponds. The beautiful environment makes them a little unreal! In the middle of Hou''s mansion, in the pavilion, Tang Tian gently holds Zhao Yueer and whispers in her ear: "Yueer, after these days, let''s... Get married.". Hearing Tang Tian''s affectionate words, Zhao Yueer''s heart trembled, and then she was surrounded by happiness. She put her head against Tang Tian''s chest and muttered to herself, "husband, I listen to you...". Then, Zhao yue''er released Tang Tian, looked at her red face and said, "husband, you say that the military camp has been upgraded. Will you be king, emperor and Emperor? When the time comes, this will be the royal palace. Will you also get some "three palaces, six courtyards, seventy-two concubines"? Tang Tian smiles and pats Zhao yue''er''s head and says, "what do you think? It''s enough to have you and Xin''er. Unfortunately, Xin''er sleeps in the snow mountain sky...". Maybe Zhao Yueer didn''t want Tang Tian to think about these sad things, so she ran away immediately and said with a smile: "my husband, our home is spacious. I''ll find some people to enrich myself. How about a beautiful woman to be a servant girl? Ha ha ha. Tang Tian is full of black lines. Zhao yue''er is still a thief. There are a lot of beautiful maids. God, I can''t live this life Shaking his head, Tang Tian goes out of Hou''s house and lets Zhao yue''er toss about. He finds Tan Fei and asks directly, "how are the preparations for wolf castle and Xincheng in the desert?"? "Report to the Lord... Report to the Lord, they are ready to fight at any time," Tan Fei said to Tang Tian, glancing down at the house of the Lord in the distance. Tang Tian didn''t care about the address, but said: "well, let people inform them that the general team will take them by. After the troops gather, the barracks will be upgraded again. When upgrading, the teleport array can''t be used, so it must come in advance.". "Yes, I''ll do it now..." after getting Tang Tian''s orders, Tan Fei retreated. After watching Tan Fei retreat, Tang Tian frowned and then said to himself, "it seems that with the increase of population and the expansion of power, we need to really establish a complete framework. Since the end of this road is the era of emperors, we should follow the ancient system.". At this time, Tang Tian made such a determination in his heart. Everyone has an emperor''s dream, and Tang Tian is no exception. Who can''t live a life of one million floating corpses? Who knows Tang Tian didn''t consider these when he chose the direction of camp upgrade? After all, if we upgrade to the era of hot weapons, maybe we will have a civilized society in the future, emperor? Dream about it With the launch of the teleportation array, Wang Deming personally led 800000 troops dressed in excellent equipment to the main city through the teleportation array, accompanied by the high-level officials of Yuefeng Shenjun and other Ganxin cities. All of them are powerful and can fight with generals. 800000 troops are equipped with a full set of excellent equipment. How terrible it is. You know, when the barracks was just established, Tang Tian risked his life to attack the mutant golden winged eagle and got a good level Sirius bow! However, the excellent equipment of 800000 military equipment can''t be compared with the equipment exploded by monsters. The equipment exploded by monsters comes with skills, while the equipment worn by the army can only be regarded as standard equipment, just like the white board equipment purchased from the stores in the game. It''s just a title of excellent equipment. There is a huge gap between the two, However, standard equipment can also improve attributes and additional skills by some means, such as strengthening and embedding some special items. 800000 troops have been arranged outside the city and are ready for war at any time. People above level 30 are not afraid of the cold weather. Otherwise, let alone preparing for war, hundreds of thousands of people will die of cold. Later, the three million troops of the desert wolf castle were led by Zhao Daniu and others to the main city, and they were also arranged to prepare for war. Zhao Daniu, Lin Tian, Zou Jun and other experts became the generals of these troops, which can be said to be a powerful party with heavy troops. However, this is temporary, and Tang Tian can deprive them of their full strength with a word. Now the real framework system of the main city has not been established, and it is only temporary for the army to be controlled. "It''s still not enough. If you upgrade to the level 5 barracks, you must be monsters above level 40. These troops of more than 30 levels can''t resist at all, so only manpower can be used to fill it." thinking of this, Tang Tian calls Tan Fei back again. "Now, you go to inform Hua Meimei and let the army of the city of hope and the city of sword casting come," Tang Tian said, looking at Tan Fei. "Subordinates obey," Tan Fei with Tang Tian''s order to leave again. Soon after, the army of the city of hope arrived. It was Ruoxi, the leader of the city of hope, who took the lead and brought all the most powerful experts in the city of hope. It can be said that Ruoxi was sent out! This surprised Tang Tian. Before, the city of hope didn''t say that. Why did so many troops come out at this time? However, Tang Tian knows that everything is frozen now, and there is no monster to upgrade. I''m afraid the army of the city of hope came here to help, but also to train! After thinking about this, Tang Tian was relieved. Sure enough, the army of sword casting city also came, and the number reached five million, which seemed to have been negotiated with the city of hope. Moreover, it was Qingge, the city leader, who led all the backbone of sword casting city to come together! Chapter 679 Both the sword casting city and the city of hope sent 5 million terror troops to the main city. The scale of the troops was so grand that people were stunned. It took half a day for tens of millions of troops just to transmit. Teams of soldiers came out of the transmission array and continued. What is the scale of tens of millions of people? Hand in hand, everyone can circle the earth a few times before the end of the world. An army of such a scale converges outside the city and stretches to the horizon. It''s just like a vast ocean. "There are more than 130 million troops in sword casting city and hope city, 3 million troops in wolf castle and 800000 troops in Xin City, plus more than 2 million troops in the main city. If they can''t resist the tide of monsters for half an hour, it''s a joke, even though the monsters should all be above level 40"! Tang Tian thought to himself. The army of the sword casting city and the city of hope came to help, but they didn''t pay a price. That is to say, when these two places went to the main city to buy equipment, they had to make a 50% discount. Of course, limiting the army who came to help was robbing. Tang Tian didn''t know how much money they had to pay for the equipment of tens of millions of people. Moreover, these troops come to resist the tide of monsters, and they can kill and upgrade monsters. It can be said that they can kill many monsters at one stroke. Needless to say, if Tang Tian meets such a good thing, he will not hesitate to send troops. But at this time, he has to ask for help. In fact, there is a huge risk for the people of these two places to help. Once their troops gather here and destroy the main city in turn, the consequences will be terrible. I''m afraid everything in the main city will be destroyed in an instant. However, Tang Tian and these two places have great kindness. They helped the people of sword casting city to kill Liufeng and get out of control. They helped the city of hope to kill locusts and relieve the crisis. Looking at this kind of kindness, they would not be so ungrateful. That''s why Tang Tian trusted them to send so many troops. After the army gathered together, Tang Tian personally met with the main personnel of these two places, such as Qingge, the leader of the sword casting City, Zhao Guang, xuesha, Xiao Chen, Feixue, etc., and even the nameless and Chinese heroes, as well as more than ten other main members. They are all terror masters who can fight alone against monsters above the general level, and Ruoxi, the leader of the city of hope, She also led the team in person, flying eagle commander, Tulong commander, Guangming commander and more than a dozen other generals. Each of these people is an expert on the rampant side. They all have people who fight alone against monsters above the general level, and their strength is extremely strong. Among these people, Qingge and Ruoxi, the two city leaders, are the most terrifying. Rao Shitang Tian is extremely afraid of them. Obviously, they have made great progress during this period. It goes without saying that the Qingge of the sword casting city was able to fight against Tang Tian a hundred miles away at the beginning. He was a great master who could not distinguish between the strong and the weak. It''s the same with Ruoxi. The terrible body of the sword, coupled with the mysterious swordsmanship, now I don''t know what level it has reached. Tang Tian is not 100% sure that he can suppress them. Especially if cherish this woman, is the most dangerous, according to the dead Liufeng, originally this woman does not exist in the next ten years, but now she is the suppression of one side of the city of hope! "Thank you for your help. Tang Tian is very grateful here." in the hall of the Marquis''s mansion, Tang Tian personally met these people and said with sincere thanks. "The city master is polite. You and I have a great favor in building a sword City, which is equivalent to our life-saving benefactor. Not to mention sending troops to support us, we won''t frown even if it''s a sea of fire." Qingge looks at Tang Tian and says that her words are full of sincerity. "If it wasn''t for the Lord of the city, the wave of locusts hit, I''m afraid the city of hope would not exist. If the main city needs help, I''m bound to help the city of hope." Ruoxi looked at Tang Tian and said sincerely that she was still covered with silver, with a silver face, which was particularly special. However, Tang Tian has seen Ruoxi''s real purpose with his own eyes. He is really a beautiful woman, but she is powerful and can''t be underestimated. After exchanging greetings with these people, Tang Tian left here and came to the barracks. Now that the army has been assembled, the next step is to upgrade the barracks! "The fourth level barracks, in the city-state era, need 100 million magic coins to upgrade to the next level, and meet the upgrade conditions. Are you sure you want to upgrade?"? Tang Tian got such a hint in his mind. "Confirm", Tang Tian in the heart issued a reply, without any hesitation. After Tang Tian''s choice was confirmed, he didn''t get more hints as he did last time. The barracks directly changed and became illusory. In the process of expansion, the structure also changed. He can''t see his final appearance until the upgrade is completed. One day later, the barracks were upgraded again, which was the shortest upgrade interval in the history of the barracks. This scene has been seen by almost all people, with different personal ideas. People in the main city see it with a high sense of war, and the troops of other forces see it with a high sense of excitement, because the monsters can be killed and upgraded soon. However, Qingge of sword casting City sighs from the bottom of her heart when she sees this scene. If she is sorry, her eyes are flashing, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. The barracks upgraded again, and it was still 23 and a half hours before the monster came. Tang Tian left the barracks and came to the hall of Hou''s mansion again. Looking at the people, he said with regret, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time.". "The city Lord is polite," the people present showed their understanding and said with a smile. At this time, already ordered, someone began to set up in the hall, a table set up, a variety of food and drinks have come up, which is specially prepared to entertain these people. The main city as a side of the princes, of course, will not be stingy, anything is the best, so that one by one can not pick out any flaws. After three rounds of wine, Qingge stood up and asked Tang Tiandao, "I don''t know what the city master plans to do after this matter."? He''s asking about the next move in the main city. Now that the race fight for hegemony has gone, there are bound to be a series of wars in the future. There will certainly be no peace within human beings, between human beings and monsters. Even many places have begun, but the news has not yet been delivered. "When it''s settled down, I''m going to clean up the dark forest first," Tang Tianzheng said. At the beginning of the arrangement, he asked Mo Yun to collect the distribution of various monster groups in the dark forest. He wanted to wipe out some of them before the ice and snow had been unsealed, so that everything could be easier after the ice and snow had been unsealed and returned to the earth, After all, the main city is in the dark forest. The monsters are endless and dangerous. "In that case, do you need help?"? Qingge asks again. In fact, there is a reason why he asks this question. The sword casting city is not located in the forbidden area or where monsters gather. Now the frozen land, they have no place to hunt monsters. It is said that they are helping. In fact, they have the idea of training soldiers. In fact, the distance between the sword casting city and the stone forest of beasts is not too far. They can go inside and kill monsters. But there is a terrible stone king in the stone forest of beasts, and no one dares to ignore it. If you make him angry, I''m afraid that the stone King alone can turn the sword casting city upside down, and no one dares to risk the world. "The master of Qingge city has a heart. Tang Tian is here. Thank you very much, but he doesn''t need it now. When the ice and snow are unsealed, he will rely on the help of the sword casting city. After all, we are in the dark forest." Tang Tian looks at Qingge and says with a smile. "In this way, it seems that the city of my hope will also start to move. A lot of terrible monsters have been produced outside the city due to nuclear radiation, and they have to be killed in the frozen land first, so that everything will come to the world, and the city of my hope will be in a turbulent situation," Ruoxi said at this time. Relatively speaking, because of the original nuclear bomb, the city of hope is on the edge of a half forbidden zone. In the end of the world, it was the time when monsters evolved rapidly. Coupled with the catalysis of nuclear radiation, the monsters born were terrifying. It is not too much to describe that area as a half forbidden zone. "Relatively speaking, the city of hope and my main city are almost neighbors. If you need any help, don''t be polite to Ruoxi," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Thank you so much," Ruoxi replied. Her words were calm, and she couldn''t hear any special emotional fluctuations. Not far from the edge of the dark forest is the city of hope. There is a huge forbidden area between the two sides. The dark forest is connected by the teleportation array. It is also very appropriate to describe it as a neighbor. "It is said that there is one of the most terrifying statues in every forbidden area, such as the stone king in the stone forest of beasts, and His Majesty in the zombie cemetery. I just don''t know whether the Lord of Tang Tian has found out the most terrifying existence in the dark forest."? Just then, the commander of Tulong in the city of hope asked. He is a very warlike man. The more powerful the monster is, the more he can arouse his fighting interest. He is very curious about the dark forest. Hearing his words, Tang Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "to be honest, although my main city is located in the dark forest, I have no idea of the most terrible existence in it, and I don''t know where to look for it. It''s like a thorn in my heart, and I''m very depressed.". Tang Tian is telling the truth. He really doesn''t know what the most terrible existence is in the dark forest. He thought about the original black God, but it''s not like it at all. After all, when the demon dragon was born, Tang Tian fought against him, which is not like the strongest one in the dark forest. Tang Tian also thought about the demon dragon that left, but it''s not realistic. After all, it''s gone (I''m sorry for the delay in updating the third uncle''s burial today. Please forgive me.) Chapter 680 As for the final boss in the dark forest, Tang Tian has no clue. He has thought about many possibilities, which are all denied by him. The black god can''t be, because when the demon dragon was born, he couldn''t even beat Tang Tian. It can''t be him, and the demon dragon can''t be either. After all, it''s gone. Then Tang Tian thought about the bee king he had never seen before. After all, when the first day of the Lunar New Year burned to death, the bees had never seen the bee king go crazy. He thought that Tang Tian couldn''t get the answer. He once thought that the boss in the dark forest was mysterious. Later, he killed Er Gouzi and found that he was not, After all, it is comparable to the existence of demon dragon. How could it be like Er Gouzi. "That''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of horrible guy will not be peaceful and will certainly be seen, but there is no such existence in the dark forest. It''s really puzzling," the general of Tulong shook his head. Obviously, he is still a little disappointed that he can''t see the most terrible boss in the dark forest, which makes others turn a blind eye. When you encounter the existence of a demon dragon, you just wait to run for your life. However, at this time, Xiao Chen of sword casting city looked at Tang Tian strangely and said in a strange tone: "I said, since we can''t find the boss in the dark forest, can we think that the Lord of Tang Tian is the biggest boss? After all. The next words Xiao Chen didn''t say, because he found that when he said this, everyone''s eyes were hot to look at Tang Tian, as if they were going to attack the boss! Yes, Xiao Chen''s words remind you that Tang Tian is the biggest boss in the dark forest? He is the only one in the world who has received the global notice and set up the main city to recruit troops from the barracks. All kinds of signs show that Tang Tian is very likely to be a boss. Tang Tian was immediately stunned, and then he said with a black line: "I was a student of Tianshui University before the end of my life. Quite a lot of people know my origin. Do you believe in the possibility that I am a monster?"? When they heard Tang Tian say this, other people were embarrassed to put aside their eyes. Before, they almost wanted to besiege Tang Tian, the boss and explosive equipment. Now it seems that he is not "I would like to ask the Lord of Tangtian. More than a month ago, my sister came to the main city, and then some witnesses claimed that she left the main city with you. Do you know her whereabouts?"? At this time, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded, with a questioning tone to Tang Tian said. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian''s hand trembled, and a trace of sadness and remembrance flashed in his eyes. He didn''t look at the owner of the voice, and his eyes answered: "Xueer is dead...". Speaking these four words, Tang Tian seemed to have exhausted all his strength and sat on the chair powerlessly. It doesn''t have to be said that the person who spoke before was lengxue''s elder sister Leng Bingbing butterfly general. She didn''t know how to know that lengxue followed Tang Tian and left the main city behind them. Up to now, there was no news of her younger sister. The only one who could provide clues was Tang Tian. She had to ask. "What? My sister died? How did you die! Hearing Tang Tian''s answer, lengbing suddenly stands up and asks in disbelief. Her eyes are full of sadness. Meanwhile, her cold and powerful breath bursts out. If Ruoxi didn''t suppress her, she would almost overturn the Marquis''s residence. Lengxue is lengbing''s only relative in the world. Now her only sister is dead. How can lengbing keep calm? The unforgettable pain and resentment almost made her run away. At this time, Tang Tian doesn''t care about the outside world. Lengxue''s figure appears in his mind again. Every twinkle and smile is so clear, but now that Yi Ren is not there, he becomes a cold corpse lying in his storage ring. "Dear husband, I know you have never liked me, until now you have not said a love me, say a love me, I want to hear...", when this sentence appears in Tang Tian''s mind again, Tang Tian''s heart seems to be stabbed by a knife, very painful, very painful. "She was killed by Sirius in the flame mountain, and I couldn''t save her..." Tang Tian said with a sad face. He didn''t even dare to face lengbing''s face. He was ashamed, not only for not saving lengxue, but also for the other party''s sincere feelings, but he didn''t treasure it. The saddest thing in the world is this "Where''s Sirius? I''m going to kill him..." Leng Bing is crazy, and his cold breath bursts out. The temperature of the whole Marquis''s residence has dropped by dozens of degrees, and some objects are frozen. It can be seen how angry Leng Bing is at this time. "Sister lengbing, listen to the words of the Lord Tangtian," Ruoxi says in a forced voice. Tang Tian sighed to himself and said: "Sirius has been killed by me, even all the people who besieged us have been solved by me. I understand the anger in your heart, but Sirius is dead"! "What? In this way, I can''t avenge my sister. "? Cold ice trembles a voice to say. "Yes, Sirius has died. I have avenged lengxue for her," Tang Tian replied. At this time, Tang Tian is as heartbroken as a knife. For lengxue''s deep love, he feels powerless at this time. "What about my sister''s body, then"? Leng Bing asked in a trembling voice. The answer she was afraid of was that Leng Xue couldn''t even find her body. After all, in the end of the world, there were so many powerful people who attacked and exploded people. She was afraid of getting such an answer. "Xueer''s body is here," Tang Tian said to himself without looking at lengbing''s expression. "I''m her sister, why don''t you tell me? Now, give me my sister''s corpse, "Leng Bing said, looking at Tang Tian coldly. There is a posture of killing you if you don''t give it to me. "No, I can''t give it to you." Tang Tian''s answer is incomparably firm, without any hesitation. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Leng Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said with gnashing teeth: "I respect that you are the Lord of the main city, but Leng Xue is my sister. Please give her body to me, but if you don''t give it to me, please give me a suitable reason, otherwise, even if you are the Lord of the main city, I will kill you"! Tang Tian fully understands that lengbing is in such a mood. Just like Zhao Yueer and Chen Mingming were taken away at the beginning, he almost slaughtered the city. In the end of the world, there are not many people he can care about. Anyone who appears outside may lead to madness. It''s hard for lengbing to restrain himself now. At this time, Tang Tian faced lengbing squarely and said firmly: "I can''t give her body to you, because she is my wife"! Because she is my wife, Tang Tian''s answer is very simple and firm. For this reason, I can''t give my wife''s body to you. There is no room for negotiation. Just like lengbing, they all care about lengxue, even if it''s just a corpse. But if anyone wants to take my wife''s body, I''ll play with him! "Your wife? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? Also, my sister is your wife, so she has who you are... "At last, Leng Bing points to Zhao yue''er who is sitting beside Tang Tian with a gloomy face and asks. "Yueer is my wife, like lengxue," Tang Tian replied firmly. "Hahaha, sure enough, men don''t have a good thing, and you don''t have the right to be my sister''s husband. I don''t agree. Give her body to me and I''ll bury her well." lengbing turns over her face completely and yells at Tang Tian, and then she gives up. Tang Tian looked at lengbing coldly and said, "I can''t give it to you, even if you are her sister, but she is my wife. If you take her body away, you will only bury her. However, Xueer''s body will stay with me. One day, I will try to revive her!"! When she heard Tang Tian''s words, lengbing couldn''t speak and didn''t know how to retort. She was very sad when her sister died. However, if she had the hope of resurrection, she didn''t want to miss it. Her heart was very tangled. Finally, she turned and strode out of the hall. Her voice was cold and said: "Tang Tian, my sister is in love with you. I know that since she chose you, Then please don''t let me down. If one day you can''t realize what you said today, no matter whether you are a God or a devil, I will kill you, because even my promise can''t be realized. You are not worthy to be my sister''s husband "! After that, Leng Bing strides away without looking at Tang Tian. She leaves here, but she doesn''t leave the main city. After all, the barracks are being upgraded, and the teleport array can''t be used. "Lengbing, you wait for me..." Guangming Datong takes the lead by apologizing to all of you, and then chasing lengbing. He has always been in love with lengbing, so he went to comfort her. "Go away, Guangming. I don''t need you to comfort me..." from a distance, there was a roar of lengbing. Obviously, no one could listen to her at this time At this time, Tang Tian stood up, looked at you bitterly, said with a smile: "sorry, everyone, the residence has been arranged, I will not accompany you...". Then, Tang Tian turned and left the hall. He needed to calm down. "Tan Fei, Wang Deming, please receive all the guests. Excuse me..." Zhao Yueer gave an order, and then ran after Tang Tian and left here. All of you here are looking at each other. You are here to help the main city resist the army, but now it has become like this. This is unexpected. If this leads to the backwater of the city of hope when the monster comes, the consequences will be Chapter 681 In the backyard of Hou''s mansion, in a pavilion, Tang Tian stood here alone, dazed and dazed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the sky in the distance without any focus. Zhao Yueer comes to Tang Tian''s back, leans herself on Tang Tian''s back and says in a low voice: "husband, don''t take it to heart. After all, she is Xueer''s sister. It''s inevitable that she will feel sad when she knows her sister''s death.". "Yue''er, I''m ok. Lengbing is right. No matter who it is, I can''t help knowing that my only relative died. I understand his mood." Tang Tian didn''t turn around and looked at the distance helplessly. "Husband, most of the time you are too kind, Xueer''s death doesn''t care about you, you don''t have to be so accommodating. After all, your identity is here, and her shouting at you is disrespectful. It''s necessary to be suppressed," Zhao Yueer said softly on Tang Tian''s back. Before, if Tang Tian hadn''t stopped her, Zhao yue''er would have cut Leng Bing. Now what''s Tang Tian''s identity? As the master of the three cities, who dares to be so presumptuous to him? It has to be said that women are unreasonable most of the time. Take Zhao Yueer for example, she is as meek as a kitten in front of Tang Tian, but she can''t tolerate others. Especially when other people target Tang Tian, she is very angry and wants to kill all the people who target Tang Tian. "Ha ha, silly girl, if I don''t even have this measure, how can I manage so many people? Besides, lengbing, Xueer''s sister, has her own strength, which is not related to her status. It''s human nature, "Tang Tian turns around, holding Zhao Yueer''s straight nose and says with a smile. Zhao yue''er shook her head, got rid of Tang Tian''s hand, and said angrily: "but I just can''t stand being targeted at you. It''s so hateful. You can''t blame xue''er for her death. Why does he yell at you? What''s more, Xueer is already your wife. What qualification does she have to take Xueer''s body? "You... Ha ha", Tang Tian rubbed Zhao yue''er''s head. He didn''t know what to say. His mood was not so pessimistic after her mixing. He gently held her and felt the rare peace at this moment. After a while, Zhao Yueer asked in Tang Tian''s arms: "husband, what are you thinking?"? "I''m thinking about how to revive Xueer," sighed Tang Tian. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao Yueer is not jealous because Tang Tian is thinking about other women. Instead, she asks, "does the husband think of a way?"? "It''s not so easy. Everything can happen in this world, but it''s so difficult for the dead to revive it. It''s not a rebirth like Liufeng. After death, the soul can still be summoned back to revive it. I''ve tried. Even through the black Sutra of the dead, the soul of Cher can''t be summoned back, It''s just a one-time item. It''s short of scriptures. The Scriptures in my mind have no effect at all, "Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. "Then there''s no way"? Zhao yue''er is a little depressed. After all, lengxue can become Tang Tian''s wife. Zhao yue''er has made great efforts in it. "In my opinion, it''s not good at present. Things like the black Sutra of the dead are really rare. What I got at the beginning was the only thing that Talon gave me, but it can be exchanged in the arena, but the price can''t be thought of in a hundred years." Tang Tian''s smile is bitter. "There will always be a way. There are many ways to revive people. For example, the legendary immortal can revive people from the underworld. By the way, I remember that Taoist can summon souls. Can you find a Taoist to summon back the soul of Xueer''s sister?" Zhao Yueer suddenly said with a bright eye. "Ha ha, silly girl, you think too simply. It''s about the meaning of the essence of life. It''s not so easy. If it''s so easy, there won''t be so many zombies in the world. If you call their souls back directly, they will become human. Take your time, there will always be a way.". It''s incredible to bring people back to life. In the description of some writers before the end of the world, only those who have mastered the rules of heaven and earth have such skills, such as going back to the past to pull people back, such as collecting historical fragments of the existence of dead people between heaven and earth to bring people back to life, and so on. Such means are not what Tang Tian can imagine. Step by step, there will always be a way, Tang Tian firmly believes. Not to mention this unhappy thing, Zhao yue''er suddenly asked, "by the way, brother Tian, can race fight for supremacy really make human beings have the ability to bear again in the end?"? "It''s certain that when human beings have conquered all the intelligent creatures in the world and become the protagonist of the world, they will be able to give birth again. However, it''s very difficult...". It''s impossible to conquer all the intelligent life and collect all the Qi transportation in the world. Now the total number of human beings in the world is not as large as that of one of the races in all things. It''s hard to conquer the monsters in the world with such a small number of human beings! "Well, that''s good. I believe my husband will take human beings to defeat monsters all over the world. In this way, I can have a baby for my husband..." Zhao Yueer said in a low voice. "Ha ha...", Tang Tian was amused by her, this wench, has not forgotten this stubble. "Don''t laugh, people are serious," Zhao Yueer said. She is too shy to speak. She always looks sacred and inviolable in front of people. Only in front of Tang Tian can she show such a moving side. "Yuer, it''s dark now, so you can help me to have a baby..." Tang Tian suddenly said. Then in the exclamation of Zhao Yuer''s red face and heartbeat, Tang Tian picked her up and went to the residence of Hou fu It''s a beautiful day and a full moon night. It''s a touch of touching shame. It''s no doubt that Tang Tian has achieved the dream of life Tang Tian forgets all the troubles in his heart when he falls in love with Zhao Yueer The next day, three hours before the upgrade of the barracks, Tang Tian found Qingge of the sword city and Ruoxi of the city of hope. They came to the wall of the main city. "Ladies and gentlemen, the monster wave is coming in a few hours. What''s your plan?"? Tang Tianwen Qingge and Ruoxi Dao. Although Ruoxi is a female, she is powerful and decisive. When she heard Tang Tian''s question, she immediately said coldly, "of course, it''s OK to kill monsters. No matter how many monsters there are, it''s only half an hour. It''s not enough to worry about.". Tang Tian shakes his head and grins bitterly. If it''s so easy, what can I do for you? However, she has her own style. If she can manage Norda''s city of hope well, she must have her own means. Tang Tian doesn''t want to say much. Looking at Qingge, she asks, "what about you? What are you going to do? In contrast, Qingge is much more stable, he said: "we have not experienced the impact of monsters, we still hope that the city leader can give us some advice to reduce the casualties of soldiers.". "In fact, there is nothing to point out. As Ruoxi said, monsters are endless. When they come, just kill them, but just let the army cooperate with each other in this battle and try to reduce casualties." Tang Tian said. In fact, he was perfunctory. After all, they were all princes on the same side. He really couldn''t say anything, Casualties are inevitable. Since they can sit in their present position, they must have their own way of fighting. "It''s true that monsters are monsters after all. Although they have wisdom, they are also ferocious. We only need to cooperate with our troops and try our best to kill them," Qingge nodded. "In this case, how about the four sides of the main city, the city of hope and the sword casting City guarding one side respectively, and giving the other two directions to the main city?"? Tang Tian suggested. Each of them has five million troops. Tang Tian believes that no matter how stupid they are, with five million troops, they can withstand the tide of monsters for half an hour. "Well, that''s good," Ruoxi nodded and agreed. Qingge also nodded to show that he had no opinion. They all brought people here to help. By the way, they let the army kill the monsters and improve their strength. Although they really helped, they didn''t take all the things into consideration. It''s the end of their duty to guard in one direction. "Let''s make a decision like this. Let''s deploy ourselves and welcome the arrival of the monster," Tang Tian finally said. "Good..." In the end, the three separate, each to prepare to go, Tang Tian do not know how they will fight next, that is not what he can worry about, with the strength of the main city guarding two directions, to tell you the truth, Tang Tian still has a lot of pressure. In the end, Tang Tian decided that Wang Deming would lead nearly 4 million troops in Xincheng and desert wolf castle. In addition to 1 million human troops in the main city, Tang Tian would raise 5 million troops under his command to guard one side alone, while Tang Tian would take his troops and barracks alone and recruit 1 million terrorist troops to guard one side! Tang Tian fully believes in Wang Deming''s ability. If he can guard one side and calm his wisdom, he will not do worse than Ruoxi and Qingge! After some intense scheduling, time quickly passed, and the time for the monster to come was getting closer and closer. There were millions of troops guarding in each of the four directions of the main city. The scene was extremely vast and frightening. Above the main city, there was a terrible three-level array, and I was not too worried about being overwhelmed by the monster. At this time, the sky began to darken, and the time for upgrading the barracks has entered the final countdown Chapter 682 The sky began to darken, from the horizon, in all directions, as if to devour the earth, boundless depression and terror came, as if the sky was about to collapse. Originally, the sky and the earth, in this boundless depression and terror, is extremely dull. It makes people feel restless for no reason. There is an impulse to escape here. The atmosphere was oppressive, and nearly 20 million troops in four directions of the main city began to be restless and noisy. Comparatively speaking, the direction of the main city led by Tang Tian is the most peaceful, because the troops here are all people in the main city. They have experienced more than one such siege, and their nerves have been trained, just waiting for the arrival of monsters. Secondly, the city of hope is the most calm, because they have experienced the impact of the endless wave of locusts, and have seen such a big scene. Although the boundless repressive atmosphere is more violent than the original wave of locusts, it does not completely frighten them. The army of the city of hope has a high sense of war, because they are ordered to fight this time to upgrade their level. The ice and snow are beginning to melt, and everything will come to the world soon. If they don''t upgrade themselves, it will be difficult for them to survive in the world in the future. Secondly, it''s going to be the people of the sword city. Millions of troops are basically swordsmen. They form a sword array one by one. Even though they haven''t experienced such a large-scale battle, they are not afraid of it. They are confident to face any challenge. Among them, the most dangerous direction is Wang Deming''s side. The troops here are from wolf castle and the main city of Xincheng desert. They are a mixture of good and bad. It is extremely difficult to manage them. They are fighting for each other, which makes Wang Deming''s head big at the beginning. However, it was just this situation that showed his ability. After knowing all the armies in a short period of time, he organized a short pre war meeting with some of the main leaders to inculcate the significance of the war. What''s more, he raised the flag of Tang Tian, temporarily stabilized the people''s hearts, and then made a series of arrangements, This is the deployment of this army of millions. It took him a lot of time to do this action, but he did it well. There is no doubt about his ability. He played with people''s hearts in a short time. In a short period of time, he integrated this army, which can be called a miscellaneous army, and mobilized his morale. His series of arrangements and actions are admired by Lin Tian and others in this group. To tell you the truth, if it were them, in the face of the five million troops integrated by the three forces, they would have to catch the blind one by one, and it would be impossible to deal with them in an orderly way like Wang Deming. "This Wang Deming is not to be underestimated. He has integrated the three parties so quickly and formed a strong fighting momentum. He is really a natural leader. Unfortunately, he missed the early days of the end of the world, but now he can''t be a person like a vassal." seeing Wang Deming''s direction from a distance, Tang Tian said in his heart. Tang Tian, Ruoxi and Qingge are all waiting for the monster to come and fight. It''s the most common way of fighting in the last days. However, Wang Deming''s fighting style is different from that of the three parties. Wang Deming stood up and yelled, "all the local mages will come out and go to the front line.". Suddenly, among the five million people, at least more than 100000 Tu clan mages came to the front of the army to listen to Wang Deming''s next orders. Then Wang Deming ordered: "immediately move forward 20 Li, build ten high walls 100 meters high and 20 meters wide with earth magic, and build one high wall every other Li, quick.". Before long, the monster is coming. Time is racing against the clock. Wang Deming orders out loud with anxiety. All of a sudden, more than 100000 Tu Xi mages are advancing rapidly. It''s a long distance to 20 Li. People before the end of the world may have to run for more than half an hour, but this is the end of the world. 100000 Tu Xi mages are above level 30. They are advancing very fast. They are less than 20 li away. Follow Wang Deming''s order and start from here, Every other mile, a high wall with a height of 100 meters and a width of 20 meters is built. Instead, the tail position between the walls is connected with high walls of the same scale, forming a rectangular space. At this time, Wang Deming once again yelled: "the earth mage retreated, dug the ground as deep as possible within five li, and raised the soil stab as sharp as possible. The water mage went forward, went up to the high wall in front, filled it with water, and immediately"! At his command, hundreds of thousands of people began to act quickly and orderly to carry out his orders. The water system mage went to the high wall 20 miles away and used magic to inject water into the wall as high as 100 meters, and soon formed a vast ocean, like a reservoir on the ground, one by one. At this time, who doesn''t know Wang Deming''s plan? The high wall can stop the monster from moving forward. If they want to impact the main city, they must destroy the high wall. However, once the high wall is destroyed, a large amount of internal water will surge out, like the waves of the sea. Moreover, on the high wall, they can deploy troops. Once the monster destroys a high wall, they can step back, The rhythm of the monster''s progress is completely in his hands. When the monsters smash all the high walls, there is an endless abyss waiting for them. If they fall down, they will be pierced by the ground under the abyss, and the monsters behind will certainly fall down. In this way, it is impossible for the monsters below to remember. High, it''s really high. This is war. We can use all the conditions to create a favorable situation for ourselves and reduce casualties. Not to mention, we can pit and kill endless monsters. This is simply the benefit of killing more with one stone. But it''s not over yet. What''s amazing is that when all this is done, Wang Deming sees that the monster has not come yet. Once again, he asks the army of the mage series to go to the front of the high wall, where there are many Dharma arrays, which are full of the land ahead. After the monster steps, the Dharma array starts and directly kills it. There is still a distance between these Dharma arrays and the high wall, He asked the summoner to summon a large area of summoners to wait here and fight after the monster came! His action made people from the other three directions look at him in a daze. Is it possible to fight like this? In this way, it''s not passive. It''s just setting an ambush to wait for the monster to come and kill it directly. It can not only minimize casualties, but also kill the monster as much as possible. When the monster passes the three levels, it may be half an hour later. Even if it doesn''t, there are millions of troops on the edge of the abyss, It''s the easiest time to resist the monsters coming from behind, isn''t it? "Who is this man? It''s terrible. He just takes the battlefield as his own chessboard. He can swing it as he wants. It''s terrible. How did he think of it? Casting sword City side, Xiao Chen said in a daze. "Talent, I really don''t know where the city leader Tang Tian came from. This guy is terrible," even Qingge said with a noncommittal face. "This man plays his strategy between his hands, and fighting has become an art in his eyes," exclaimed the commander of flying eagle, who saw Wang Deming''s arrangement in the sky. "I''m afraid you don''t realize that if time permits, this man will arrange more incredible things, not to mention guarding the city, or even killing back. This man is so terrible," the commander of Guangming said with a shocked face. Wang Deming''s performance really awed everyone, and all admired his wrist. Compared with them, the way they waited for monsters to come to fight is just like a child''s family. It''s a war. It''s just a fight. Look at people, it''s a war! Some people who are so powerful that they can''t get rid of Wang Deming for a few streets look up at him and even fear him. He is good at making use of all the resources in his hand to form his own advantages, making war an art, not a cruel fight! Until this time, Wang Deming showed his wisdom in people''s eyes for the first time, which made countless people blush. At the same time, he also got the recognition of all people. His series of arrangements are beyond doubt, and only the final results will be shown in people''s eyes. "It''s a miscalculation. If you knew that, you might as well let him lead the battle. I''m afraid he can minimize the casualties and get the maximum results," said Tang Tian with a sigh. "Husband, it''s not too late at all. If Wang Deming''s method is really effective, then this person''s wisdom can influence such a large-scale battle. Maybe the barracks can be upgraded one more level," Zhao Yueer said beside Tang Tian. "Have a look. If his method is really effective, it can''t be said that he has to upgrade the barracks to a higher level. At that time, he will be in charge of everything. Maybe he can fight back...", Tang Tian said with expectation. At this time, the sky has been able to hear the sound of boom, monsters have begun to come like the main city! What makes people speechless is that Wang Deming is really good at making use of every minute and second. Before the monster arrives, he actually lets people set up arrays in the abyss in front of him. After the monster falls, he can activate the array to tear the monster to pieces and make room for other monsters to fall It''s cruel Chapter 683 The sky is green and the earth is bright. The traces of yesterday''s battle still exist on the ground. The fragments of blood and bone mixed with ice and snow are frozen into ice, like a dark red picture of hell. The cold wind is whizzing, as if countless ghosts are roaring. The sky is still clear, but the boundless and vast atmosphere of terror is approaching, giving people an unparalleled sense of terror and depression. The dark clouds are pressing down on the city, which is not an external manifestation, but a kind of atmosphere of terror. It''s almost like a curtain of heaven. Ordinary people can be scared to death in such an atmosphere. Everyone looked at the distance, waiting for the monster to come. Although everyone saw Wang Deming''s arrangement and knew that it was endlessly useful, there was no time to imitate it at this time. With the command of Qingge, five million troops move in a sudden. They are in a complicated but not chaotic way. They walk along the mysterious track, and there is a mysterious breath brewing. The moment they become the array, they show the power of terror. People in the sword casting city are basically swordsmen. What is the vastness and horror of the sword array laid down by five million people? No one knows, but when I think about it, I know that it must be extremely terrifying and earth shaking. "Prepare to fight," on the other side, Ruoxi, the Lord of the city of hope, also ordered. All of a sudden, millions of people split into several groups. In front of them were cavalry, riding various ferocious mutant beasts. Their scales were deep, and the cold light was burning. The mutant beasts roared low, and their fighting spirit was high. Other arms lined up behind them, waiting for the arrival of the monsters to fight. The city of hope has experienced the battle of the wave of mutated locusts. It can be said that it has some experience in this kind of battle. Everything is in order. But they also know that this battle can''t be compared with the original wave of locusts. So they set up Gatling mechanism guns and magic guided guns on the wall of this side at the first time, in order to eliminate a large number of monsters at the first time. On the other hand, Tang Tian also ordered that the cavalry should be ready to fight in front of them, and the melee class should then mend the sword. After that, the legal class should be ready to bombard the monster wave with mages at any time to block their progress, so as to give the team in front of them a circuitous space. After that, the healing team should be ready to heal at any time, and the last auxiliary class will shine endless light at the first time, All the light curtains submerged the troops in front of them and gave them auxiliary skills. All of a sudden, the scene was colorful. The troops in front of them were blessed with auxiliary skills, making them shine all over, just like heavenly soldiers. "The crossbow bed soldiers obey orders. When the monsters approach, they bombard the monsters ten miles away with the crossbow bed to make the monsters form a broken one, and then the monsters form a wave after wave. Then they hang and throw spearmen to prepare. In a group of ten, they bombard the boss level monsters with all their strength," Tang Tian orders from the wall. "War..." millions of people roared, their voices shocked the sky, and their fighting spirit made people blood boiling. They wanted to kill him several times, and kill a bloody blue sky. Boom and boom... The earth is shaking, the monsters in the distance are roaring, the tide of monsters is approaching, and the smell of terror is like the curtain of heaven. Even the blue sky and the white sun make people decide to be in the dark. Roar... The monster is roaring and appears in people''s eyes. The army looks at the distance and clenches its weapons to kill him. In, the monster is approaching, ten li, five li, three li, two Li, one Li, five hundred meters... The earth is shaking, the ground is cracking, and it is trampled by the monster tide. "Release...", Tang Tian gave an order, 50000 terrible crossbow beds opened, and three meter long crossbows flashed cold light. With the roar of guns, each crossbow turned into black light, tearing the sky and shooting ten miles away. The terrible scream could tear the eardrum, as if to tear the world apart. The power of the crossbow bed is terrifying. It can throw large crossbows and arrows tens of miles away. It can be called a short-range missile. The first crossbow shot into the monster wave ten miles away. With a puff, it pierced one of the ten meter long mutant wolves full of scales and nailed to the ground. No matter how it roared, it was useless. Boom, once again a crossbow and arrow bombarded the monster group, smashed the head of a 10 meter long black mutant mouse on the spot, and the terrifying force continued to move forward, nailing a mutant snake to the ground. Whew..., a crossbow and arrow stopped shooting. In the sound, it directly penetrated the bodies of several mutant animals. After penetrating them, they still kept the speed of running, but after a few steps, they fell to the ground and were trampled to pieces by the mutant animals behind! It just happened in less than a second. At the next moment, hundreds of thousands of such terrible catapults and arrows came down like the curtain of heaven, each of them turned into a black light, tearing the sky and shooting at this monster group. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Hundreds of thousands of crossbows roar and kill endless monsters, which makes this area form a short fault. The rhythm of the monster''s wave is cut off. It''s terrible. The crossbow with three meters thick wrist can smash a piece of solid steel. No matter how tough the fur of these monsters is, they can''t stand the bombardment of the crossbow. There are broken limbs and bones everywhere, It was killed by crossbow. After a wave of catapult, there was a short pause, which lasted about ten seconds. During this time, the monsters from the rear surged to fill the area again. But at this time, a large area of terrible catapult splashed down again, blocking the pace of the monsters and killing the monsters, Occasionally, a few lucky monsters were not affected and moved towards the main city piecemeal. In Tang Tian''s side, a terrible phenomenon was formed. Ten miles away, whenever a monster was near, it was killed by a terrible bolt, forming a vacuum fault. No monster could cross this area, just like a strong river bank by the sea, which could not be destroyed by the tide. In front of them, the waves of mutant beasts spread all over the ten li area, and they rushed towards the main city. One by one, they opened their teeth and claws, their scales were thick, their eyes were bloodthirsty, and they opened their ferocious mouths to tear everything apart. "Kill..." the cavalry team in front of the battle, without hesitation, rushed to kill the past, like a raging tide, like a torrent of steel, the blade flashing light, iron hooves trampling on the earth, the world is shaking. The blade is merciless and glittering, tearing the monster''s body, spilling blood, tearing the scales, and even cutting off the head of many monsters! The cavalry rushed into the wave of monsters without fear, like a rolling roar, where they passed, the corpses of monsters rolled, screamed and roared, like a picture of hell. "Kill..." the following melee profession also went out, shouting and killing, and rushed to the monster wave which was scattered by cavalry. The fierce melee began, which was extremely dangerous. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be torn up by the monster, and their flesh and blood could not be left. But they had no fear and rushed to kill in the monster group. They used their weapons to fight with the monster, and their blood was flowing, and their bones were like mountains. The battlefield is just, all kinds of lights interweave, monsters roar, forming a terrible picture, blood sprinkles all over the sky, blood fog rises, the air is dyed dark red color. The ten mile long wave of monsters stretches to the horizon and is attacked by millions of troops, just like the battle of gods. The earth is shaking, and the sky seems to be torn to pieces by shouting and roaring. The monsters are endless and bloody for nine days. The powerful cavalry rushed in front and disordered the formation of the monster. The melee professional mended the sword. The mages in the rear shed a lot of brilliance, forming a series of terrible skills, illuminating the whole world, forming a terrible area. Every inch of space was affected by countless skills, just like a meat grinder, tearing up the monster. Although there are many monsters, they are cut off from the rear. Under the impact of the terrible army, they are soon scattered and quickly killed by these howling troops. These are just the pioneers of monsters. They are all weak monsters. They are the main force to attack the city. The truly terrible monsters have not appeared yet, just like cannon fodder. Maybe they are just to consume the living power of human beings. "Almost, the crossbow soldiers stop shooting, and then put a group of monsters in." a few minutes later, Tang Tianjian, the monsters within ten li were almost killed, and he immediately ordered. Then the arrow that tore the sky stopped roaring. Ten miles away, the ground was filled with flashing black arrows, which smashed a mutant beast to the ground and blocked their progress. The blood and bones dyed the ground red. The cold arrow looked so cold and cruel in the sunlight. It was just a matter of time for the arrow to insert into the earth, and it almost formed a forest. This stop shooting, immediately, the rear of the variation beast roar, rolling again. Tang Tian knew the terror of the army summoned by the fourth level barracks early in the morning, but he didn''t expect that the 250000 crossbow soldiers alone could cut off the monster''s progress. It was terrible. On the other side of the city of hope, tens of thousands of terrible Gatling cannons roared and shook for nine days. The bullets formed a torrent, whistling and roaring, which rushed into the monster group. The monsters were blasted to pieces, blood and bone spattered, and the magic guided cannons blasted out the same light as the destruction of the world, Strangle endless monsters. When the monsters break through this area, they are faced with millions of terrible troops. The blade is merciless, killing monsters and this bloody land! ¡­¡­ Chapter 684 The city of hope is different from people everywhere. In the city of hope, there are close combat professions and hot weapons professions. What we pay attention to is that cold weapons and hot weapons go hand in hand, hoping to find the real direction of human beings in the future. For example, in the main city, there are basically cold weapons professions. Although they are complicated, they can''t be separated from this category. This is normal. Some forces are very short. After all, in the sword casting City, there are basically swordsmen, and their professions are very single. For example, in the Martial Arts Alliance, all of them are martial arts. There are few such professions as magician summoner, which are inferior to the mage Union, Good guy, they are all mages, and so on. The development direction of each force is different. In the city of hope, there are powerful melee classes, martial arts mages and so on, and powerful hot weapons classes with guns. Two different civilizations appear in this force, which makes him very unconventional. At this time, in the face of the endless wave of monsters, these two different civilizations burst out with brilliant brilliance. The melee profession is in the front, fighting close to monsters, and the fight between blood and fire makes people blood boiling. In the rear, there are countless hot weapon professionals with guns in their hands. There are teams of snipers who use their sniper guns to kill monsters far away. There are also groups of troops in the same costumes as those of special forces before the end of the world. They keep scanning with submachine guns and tearing monsters to pieces by pouring bullets. Some people even set up a gun, among the roar of artillery, a terrible bomb blew out, fell into the monster group, and blasted the residual monster. Hot weapons and cold weapons fight together. The scene is extremely strange, but it is extremely sharp. In the front is the cold weapons occupation blocking monsters, and in the rear is the hot weapons occupation blocking monsters. Cooperating with each other, it just sets off a storm in the battlefield. In the city wall, the terrible Gatling gun pours bullets like a torrent, tearing up monsters like meat grinder. Where the torrent of bullets pours, monsters will be torn up. In the torrent of bullets of the Gatling gun, there are big killers such as magic guided guns, which are also bombarding, shooting out a series of terrible lights, When it comes to the monsters and explodes, it''s a storm. It''s either freezing or burning, or it''s thundering or it''s sweeping Different civilizations have different bright edges. At this moment, the city of hope blooms at the same time, giving people a taste of different fighting styles and a strange sense of peace keeping. "Lord, if it goes on like this, there are many monsters, but they are not enough to worry about. They are just sending experience." the commander of Guangming stood behind Ruoxi and looked at the battlefield below and said with a smile. Ruoxi, who was full of silver hair, shook his head and said, "I can''t be careless. It''s just a few minutes in the beginning. It''s said that all kinds of powerful mutant beasts will appear in the back. At that time, the general attack will be useless. It''s conceivable that if a monster of general level comes to the crowd, it will be sweeping, and the general guns will be useless, It needs powerful people to kill it, maybe a more powerful technological weapon. ". "The Lord of the city is right. Now it''s just the beginning. Now organize the experts and powerful weapons, and wait until the powerful monsters come to kill them," the commander of flying eagle nodded. "Ha ha, I''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll just wait for those powerful monsters to show up and kill them. Besides, I''ve also prepared some big guys in terms of hot weapons. I''m waiting to show up," says Gan Yun, the great commander of Tulong. He doesn''t pay attention to these monsters, and even has no desire to fight. In the city of hope, cold weapons and hot weapons are intertwined with each other. On the battlefield, they just sweep the tide of monsters. It can be said that they are very proud. Five million troops sweep it. Because it takes only half an hour, they don''t care about consumption at all. They just need to pour out and kill monsters. If it''s a protracted war, they don''t dare to do so. On the other hand, the sword casting city is even more direct, which can be regarded as the most relaxed place on the battlefield. Five million people blocked a huge sword array, and the light soared to the sky, making this side become fascinated and shrouded by the light. This is a star river sword array composed of five million swordsmen. It is a level 2 array composed of people. The starry River shrouds the sky and sprinkles endless sword light, which drowns this area and becomes a sea of sword spirit. Whenever a monster rushes into the bottom of the array, it will be smashed by endless sword light, which is a massacre. Although the formation of such a sword array is sharp, it has a huge disadvantage. That is, if the sword array is destroyed by violence, it will not hurt one or two people. It is likely to spread to a whole area, and they will be attacked by the sword array, and they may even be killed by the chaotic array. There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Although the sword array set up by sword casting city can be regarded as killing monsters like slaughter, it is extremely dangerous if it is interfered by violence and a place doesn''t work well. But fortunately, at this time, the tide of monsters didn''t appear that kind of adverse monsters. They didn''t worry too much about this. They just need to kill endless monsters. It can be seen that in the places where monsters are slaughtered, endless light of experience converges and is absorbed by the people in the sword array. People''s level is improving all the time. This is an upgrade war. In the past, the sword casting city was located on the earth. It was not a forbidden area. The world was frozen. They had no place to look for the monster to kill and upgrade. This can be described as following the experience of countless people. Although it was very difficult to run the battle, the level was improved, and they were strong. Everyone''s face showed a look of joy. The war is cruel. Although the sword formation of sword casting city is powerful, there are still monsters rushing into the crowd under the formation from time to time to tear up the swordsmen. There is no way. The war will kill people. As long as the normal operation of the formation is maintained, it is inevitable that some people will die. The formation will send down sword lights to strangle the monsters who rush into the crowd, But it didn''t affect the people in the array. This is the magic of the array. Dark clouds cover the top, like a curtain of sky, the sky is covered, endless flying mutant animals have come, and they are close to the main city, but at this time, everyone is dull, especially the other armies except the main city, one by one almost forget what they are doing. I saw a column of light above the main city. A piece of blue light swept across the sky, covering hundreds of miles around. The green light interweaved and swam, forming a vast array. The boundless storm came. It was the endless blue wind blade, forming a storm covering hundreds of miles, strangling the endless flying mutant animals, and there was a huge blood rain in the sky. This is a very shocking picture, people can''t believe their eyes. "No wonder Tang Tian didn''t let people guard the sky. It turns out that the pillar of light that penetrates the sky and the earth is a big and terrifying array. With it, what kind of monster can be near?"? The bright commander of the city of hope said stupidly. Everyone in the sword casting city was stunned. Originally, they thought that the level 2 array set by millions of people was already against the sky, but they did not expect that the decorated light column above the main city was a terrible weapon! With the loyalty of the main city, a vast and terrifying battlefield has been formed. Endless monsters are surging forward. Tens of millions of troops are struggling to resist without seeing them. It is difficult to describe such a vast picture. Not to mention the endless fighting, the parade of hundreds of thousands of people before the end of the world is enough to shake people''s hearts, What''s more, the scene of tens of millions of troops fighting with endless monsters? All kinds of lights interweave, all kinds of monsters roar, just like a battlefield of gods. People who came here before the end of the world would be scared to death. In the whole battlefield, if the order is the best and the most relaxed, it should be Wang Deming''s side. Under his command, war has become an art, yes, an art. Facing endless monsters, under his orderly arrangement, he has achieved the greatest results with the least casualties. First of all, he let the mage Archer and other long-range attack classes come to the front of the high wall built before, and pour out from high to attack the monsters below. The monsters can be said to be passively beaten. After all, these troops are on the high wall 100 meters high in the war. If you want to attack them, you have to cross the area full of array like a piece of land mines in front, After rushing through, we have to face the continuous summon beast attack under the high wall! If all the monsters have wisdom, they will certainly curse the shamelessness of this person. Is there such a fight? This is bullying people! The reason why human beings have been able to rule the earth is that human beings have wisdom. In the end of the world, wisdom combined with powerful human beings, and even burst out a bright light. Wang Deming is the best proof. On top of that, how many of these people are as rebellious as Wang Deming? In this way, there are few people in the world who play wisdom to the extreme! During the Three Kingdoms period in the past, Zhuge Liang''s wisdom was superior. He put down the Eight Diagrams array and killed hundreds of thousands of enemy troops without a single soldier. This is the power of wisdom. Today''s Wang Deming is just like Zhuge Liang in history. He uses his resources to create his own side and turns war into an art. However, no matter how good his previous arrangement was, it was too hasty, and the monsters were endless. How could he completely resist it? There was a terrible battle that rushed through the array group in front of him, over the wave of summoning beasts, and under the high wall Chapter 685 As high as 100 meters, under the high wall built by the earth mage, there are countless ferocious monsters fighting with the Summoner''s summoner, with sharp claws slapping, ferocious big mouth biting, variant beast roaring and flesh flying. A 30 meter long mutant cow came under the high wall. Its body was like an iron tower, covered with scales, and its two horns were like machetes, shining cold and extremely sharp. Roar, mutated cattle trampled on the ground and collided with each other. The terrifying force trampled the earth out of several deep pits and smashed the summon beast in front of it against the sharp horns. What''s more, it crashed into the high wall that was as high as 100 meters. A burst of wall, soil flying, click click sound, there is a spider web like crack on the high wall! Moo... The mutant cow roars. After a few steps back, it rushes back and roars again. The wall really flies again. The cracks on the wall expand again. Boom, just at this time, a giant bear with silver hair, up to 50 meters high, rushed to hit the wall with his shoulder. The terrible force such as bomb explosion, wall vibration, clattering fell some soil, and countless cracks appeared on the wall again. Bang... The tail of a hundred meter long mutant snake whipped out a long crack on the wall like a whip. The wall may break at any time. "Back up, back up to the wall behind." on the wall full of cracks, someone yelled. Suddenly, the mage Archer and other long-range attack professions on the wall quickly backed up and came to the wall behind. Boom... Crash... At this time, the front of the wall was finally trampled, but, to meet the mutant beast, it is not the human behind the wall, but the wave of terror! After the collapse of the wall, the water rushing out like a reservoir, sweeping the mutant animals below. Under the terrible impact, countless mutant animals were caught off guard and rushed to the distance. All of a sudden, the mutant herd was in chaos, the mutant beast in front was rushed back, the mutant beast in the back was galloping, and the two sides collided at once! The wall, which is as high as 100 meters and tens of miles long, is filled with water. It is even wider than one mile. So much water storage is comparable to that of a reservoir. The tide is pouring. Raoshi is a mutant beast, and it can''t resist the impact of the tide. Taking advantage of the chaos of the mutant beast, the army on the wall behind took the opportunity to pour out a piece of magic skills and arrows, and killed a piece of mutant beast. When the mutant beast charged again, the army on the wall began to attack as before. Standing on the wall, the mutant beast below was helpless. "Ha ha, it''s so cool. I never knew it would be so easy to hunt monsters. It''s just standing below and letting us kill. It''s so cool. This level is going up.". "It''s not all the credit of commander Wang Deming to have such achievements. If he hadn''t thought of this method, we don''t know how many people died. It would be so easy.". The people on the high wall are hunting the mutant beast below. They are so excited that they scream, but they don''t have the credit of Wang Deming. They admire him for coming up with such a way. In this way, Wang Deming''s Army stood on the high wall and hunted the mutant beast below. When the high wall collapsed, they stepped back and the tide surged, causing chaos to the mutant beast, killing the city wall, and the battle became full of drama. It was as if endless monsters had been sent to the door for them to kill. "Damn it, I''m not a long-range attack class. In this way, I can fight in the front, kill the mutant beast and upgrade the level. How can I stand here and wait like now?" Wang Deming''s melee class outside the main city said speechlessly. In front of them is a huge abyss, and in front of them is the high wall. They watch the high wall attack the professional killing monsters, but they can only wait and hold back. Such a scene simply shocked the other three directions, the original Shoucheng can be so? They are suffering from the impact of monsters. It is clear that monsters come to let them kill them. Boom, at this moment, the earth trembles. A terrible guy appears in the direction of Wang Deming. It is a terrible giant elephant with a height of 100 meters. Its whole body is as black as steel, and its four thighs are like pillars. Stepping on the earth, the earth is trembling. The giant elephant is covered with scales, and its two terrible teeth are flashing like a sky knife. "There is a big guy coming, what should we do?" the appearance of the giant elephant suddenly knocked down a high wall. The terrible shape and strength made the tide behind the high wall helpless. It was a king of destruction, and the high wall could not stop him. Hum... Its terrible nose flickered black light. It was pulled out like a whip, and immediately swept away the people on the high wall. It was beaten to pieces and died miserably. "Don''t panic, all the people above the high wall join forces to attack the Colossus, and the mutant beast below is blocked by the high wall. Don''t worry about it for the moment." at this time, Wang Deming''s voice came and made the arrangement. All of a sudden, the eyes of the people on the high wall brightened, right? The weaker mutant animals were hit by the giant elephant. The tide after the high wall collapsed hit the rear, and the high wall blocked them. It''s not enough to worry. They just need to attack the giant elephant. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of troops on the high wall poured skills into the Colossus, such as wind blade, fireball, ice cone, and so on. All of a sudden, they submerged it. What''s more, professional archers threw arrows into a black light attack, and the Colossus was submerged by countless skills. Rao Shi''s colossus is terrifying in strength and tough in scale. Under the bombardment of tens of thousands of people, Rao Shi''s colossus is also torn up in one round. His endless skills are just like ants. He can kill the giant elephant as high as 100 meters, and it will be torn up with only one scream. "Ha ha, good, this big guy is just like this. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist the attack of tens of thousands of people." after killing the Colossus, the people on the high wall cheered, and then he tried harder to attack the surging mutant herd again! "This guy is not human. I wanted to suppress the giant elephant, but he killed it with tens of thousands of people..." in the crowd, Zhao Daniu groaned his bald head. However, his words were heard by Wang Deming. He turned to look at Lin Tian and others and said with a smile: "I don''t think so. Powerful people don''t have to deal with powerful monsters. We can think in turn that powerful monsters are terrible, but they are attacked by tens of thousands of attacks. Rao is an iron mountain, and they will be eaten away a little, The destructive power caused by powerful people is also amazing. For Lin Tian, your sword light can sweep thousands of meters. It only takes dozens of people like you to block the progress of monsters and kill those monsters. So, can we turn around and let powerful people kill the weak mutants, Instead, let the army join hands to attack the powerful mutant beast? Wang Deming''s words choked the people present. What''s the logic? How can it be reversed? But if you think about it carefully, what he said seems to be very reasonable. For example, Zhao Daniu and others, if they go to the monster group below, it''s like sweeping. But if they are asked to deal with the monster of general level, maybe no one can only deal with one, and the joint attack of thousands of people is equal to them? In this way, how much can millions of troops in groups of thousands deal with powerful mutants? "Can this work? Don''t fool us, you guy," said Zou Jun, a little uncertain. He always thinks it''s a little unreliable. What if it doesn''t work? Since ancient times, the tradition has not always been one of soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals? "It doesn''t matter whether it works or not, we might as well try it later"? Wang Deming said with a confident smile. "I tell you, if it doesn''t work, you will be responsible for too many dead armies," Zou Jun said, mainly because he thought it was strange. He wanted to kill several powerful monsters, but now he was told to stop the weak mutant beasts. Instead, the powerful ones were handed over to the army, which made him unable to react for a moment. "I think it should be OK. If you think about it, we can handle a large area alone, right? Anyway, it''s only half an hour in the world. We''re not afraid of consumption at all. It only takes dozens of people to block this side. We can put those powerful mutant animals over to be hanged by the army. Maybe it really works, "Lin Tian said with a bright eye. "I also think this method is feasible, Wang Deming boy, don''t see, you still have two brushes," Sanniang swayed enchanting posture to Wang Deming''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said. Wang Deming saw Sanniang''s body posture and enchanting face. His subconscious body trembled and retreated two steps, saying, "well, I have a wife.". "Che, do you think I have a crush on you? Dream, "three niangs white he one eye speechless say. "Haha, Sanniang won''t really take a fancy to him," Li Haotian, a little fat man, said with a smile, raising his head buried in the barbecue. "The little boy asks for a fight." Sanniang slaps Li Haotian''s head. "I wipe, where''s my barbecue? Damn the dead duck, and shoot me to eat. "Li Haotian didn''t care about Sanniang''s slap. Instead, he looked at his empty hands and swore. Not far away, the little yellow duck with the size of a slap shook his ass at Li Haotian and ran away The crowd is full of black lines. When the eaters meet the eaters, they are doomed to be restless. Under the background of intense fighting, little fat Li Haotian chases ducklings everywhere Chapter 686 The battle continues, the cry of killing frightens the sky, and the roar of monsters shakes the earth. In the center of the main city, it seems to turn into a terrible meat grinder. A large number of lives die every moment. The blood really gathers into a river, and the monsters'' bodies pile up one layer after another! All kinds of light shining around the main city, supporting it like a god City, but the picture is more terrible than Shura hell. Countless people have lost their lives here, but more importantly, it is like the slaughterhouse of monsters, killing a large number of monsters. This is a disaster. Monsters want to submerge the main city with a terrible number, but this is also an opportunity. The level of killing monsters has been improved, the dead have become the past, and the living are more powerful. The terrible battle has been in order for more than 20 minutes. The battle is only fierce. Tens of thousands of people recruited by Tang Tian from the army have died. These are the elites among the elites. Human beings die more. Their lives are buried here, giving out the last light of life. The end of the world itself is cruel. No one knows where he will die. Many people think it''s worth it to struggle to live to the present. Many people think they can go on and witness this magical world. The situation of the city of hope is worse than that of the main city. Not to mention the cold weapon class in front of them, they are always on the verge of life and death, especially the hot weapon class in the rear. Their attack means almost all depend on the weapons in their hands. But occasionally, some terrible monsters rush into their group and immediately start killing. Although the hot weapon class is controlled by human beings, But it is not as flexible as cold weapons. Killing these monsters who rush into the group killed many of their own people by mistake. The most unfortunate thing is the sword casting City, where a large array of millions of people was attacked by more than ten monsters and broke a corner. Suddenly, monsters swarmed in and killed countless people. What''s more, because the array was incomplete and ineffective, many people were killed, and the whole array almost collapsed. Fortunately, the remedy was timely, and the array continued to operate, killing all the monsters, That''s how we don''t have a total collapse. If you want to say the easiest, I''m afraid it''s Wang Deming''s side. With his superb wisdom, although he hastily laid a few lines of defense, the results are amazing. The casualties are a fraction of those in other directions, but more monsters are killed than any of them. People can''t help but believe this fact. However, up to now, all the walls on the earth have been destroyed. People have retreated to the side of the main city. There is a huge abyss in front of them. Many traps have been laid in the abyss, including sharp spikes and various arrays. The monster dashed to the edge of the abyss and fell down like a current. It was pierced by the ground in the abyss, and then it was pressed by the monster falling down from the abyss and could not fight. After all, the monsters running on land can''t fly. Although they can cross 100 meters or even longer in one step, they still have to fall in the face of the abyss which is several kilometers wide. This is a terrible picture. The endless mutated animals are surging in. It''s like water running into a ditch and falling down. Suddenly, the endless monsters under the abyss scream and roar, and all kinds of lights are shining in the abyss. The buried array is activated, and the abyss suddenly becomes like a meat grinder, devouring a large number of monsters'' lives. This is a terrible picture. Everyone''s eyes are full of admiration when they look at Wang Deming. It can be said that Wang Deming can kill endless monsters without a single soldier. They believe that if Wang Deming starts to arrange this battle early in the morning, let alone defend the city, he can really fight back. In this war, Wang Deming showed his wisdom against heaven and won the respect of too many people. They all said that culture is terrible. It''s very appropriate to use this sentence to reflect on Wang Deming. Many times, personal bravery can''t decide everything. The power of wisdom is endless. However, when the power is strong to a certain extent, it''s another situation, After all, there is also a saying called "breaking the law with one force!"! In this battle, too many people died, but more people rose, people became stronger, killing monsters faster. In contrast, this battle brought more benefits. Because by killing monsters, people can kill more monsters when they are strong, instead of crouching in their homes in the ice and snow, waiting for the ice and snow to unseal and everything to come to the earth, and being killed by monsters. Roar... At this time, a roar came from the horizon in the distance. It was as if the gods were angry and terrifying. People saw that it was a terrible mutant snake. It was as long as 1000 meters, covered with scales like black iron, with horns on its head and flashing lights. It was a terrible mutant snake, and its power could break the existence of the king level! It came straight to the city of hope. Rampage, like a runaway train, where everything retreats, nothing dares to stop it. "At last? Look, I''m going to kill him. "In the face of this terrible king level mutant snake, the Dragon slaughtering commander on the wall expressed his high morale. They didn''t take part in the previous battle. At this time, they finally had the chance to fight. With a roar, they took out the Dragon slaughtering sword on their back and rushed through it in a fiery streamer! "Dragon slaughtering in one style, chopping". When people were in the air, the Dragon slaughtering general broke out a terrible smell. His armor clanged and sent out cold light, which made him look like a god of war. In particular, the terrible dragon slaughtering sword in his hand lit up a terrible and hot sword awn, which was thousands of meters long, just like a fire dragon, and split from top to bottom to the king level mutant snake. Ang... The mutant animal''s body suddenly stood up, hundreds of meters high, and almost went deep into the clouds. The ferocious mouth opened and roared like a dragon, which shocked the sky. The long horn on his head flashed electric light, and suddenly flashed a dazzling light. With a click, a silver lightning tore the sky like a dragon, and cleaved to the Dragon slaughtering general, and the air crackled, As if to be torn. This is a king level mutant snake of level 45. It''s much more terrible than the king level mutant beast of more than 30 levels when it was upgraded yesterday. It''s not a single level at all. It shows terrible strength as soon as it''s shot. Boom... The knife light collides with the electric light, and the bright light breaks out, tearing everything apart. The shock wave sweeps through, tearing up the nearby monsters immediately. It''s terrible to the extreme. This kind of battle is beyond people''s imagination, just like the gods fighting the dragon. It''s terrible. In the past, no one could imagine that people could have such terrible strength, but it really appeared. "Hum, it''s just a rotten snake. Don''t say you''re just a snake. I''ll kill you even if it''s a dragon." the general''s voice roared like thunder, and his whole body glowed like a god of war. The Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand burst out a terrible red light, sweeping all over the world. He chopped it down with one knife and burst out a dragon shaped sword to smash everything. This dragon shaped Dao Qi is extremely terrifying. It shows the dragon''s form incisively and vividly. It''s like a burning dragon. It''s as long as 1000 meters. It''s even more terrifying than the mutant snake. Ang... The Dao Qi has the roaring sound of the dragon. The dragon shaped Dao Qi revolves around the mutant snake for a week. Suddenly, the king level mutant snake was dismembered and died very simply. "Hum, that''s all." after killing the king level mutant snake, the Dragon slaughtering general said with disdain. As one of the leaders of the city of hope, the Dragon slaughtering general''s own strength is enough to fight against the monsters of the general level, and the level has exceeded level 50, so it''s natural to kill the monsters of the king level. The battle of general Tu Long seemed to start a signal. All of a sudden, terrible monsters appeared in all directions. All of them were monsters above the king level. They rushed through the wave of monsters and quickly came to the main city. "Such a king level monster is too weak. He doesn''t have the desire to fight." the general of Tulong snorted coldly and returned to the city wall. He, who is more than 50 levels, has despised these king level monsters who are more than 40 levels. It''s not that the monster is too weak, but that he is too strong. However, compared with other people, the king level monster of more than 40 levels is already against the sky. Experts from all sides have come out one after another to greet the powerful monster in the distance. The real terrible battle begins. Everywhere there is a terrible light. It has terrible power. It can tear the earth and destroy the mountains. The aftereffect of fighting with King level monsters alone has killed countless weak mutant animals. Among these terrible king level mutant beasts, there are all kinds of monsters, including human like bears, tigers, wolves, cows, dogs... These are monsters that have evolved towards human beings, but also have to evolve their own terrible existence. There are a lot of monsters, including snakes, cats, ants, honeybees, eagles and so on. Almost all kinds of monsters have come. In the vast wave of monsters, almost all the monsters can be found, including the powerful and the weak. These terrible king level monsters were blocked by the backbone of all forces and started fighting. However, as everyone knows, the most terrifying monsters have not yet come, and the truly terrifying experts of all forces have not yet come out, just waiting to kill these powerful monsters. For example, the leaders and generals of the city of hope did not move. It was very easy for them to kill these king level monsters, but they were all handed over to the backbone of their subordinates in order to make them grow up. If Tang tianqingge cherishes such characters, they will not be easily mobilized, because the king level monsters are not worth fighting. They are all waiting for this battle. Tang Tian knows that there will be a terrible monster of the dark level in the back of this battle, and it''s time for him to take action at that time! Chapter 687 Roar... Tang Tian''s side, a terrible roar came from the horizon in the distance. The naked eye can see that the air in the horizon fluctuates like water, which is shaken by the monster''s voice. Can use the sound to shake the air, such as water monster, its powerful can be imagined. It''s a 20 meter high explosive ape. Its muscles are tangled like steel plates. When the muscles twist, it''s like boa constrictors swimming under the skin. This explosive ape has no hair. On the contrary, it has evolved scales. It''s like iron casting. It''s holding a mottled stone stick in its hand. When the stick sweeps across, the air bursts, just like a bomb explodes, The monsters within tens of meters around the body were smashed. The ape, like a tank, dashed forward, shaking the ground and rushing towards the main city. "Are the generals out? The generals of more than 40 levels are really terrible, but they are not as good as the golden skeleton dinosaur king who was killed in the desert. After all, there is a difference of more than 10 levels. In other words, do monkeys like to use sticks? It seems that the ancestral genes are still causing trouble, "Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the exploding ape in the distance, standing on the wall. "Husband, I''m going to kill the ape," Zhao Yueer said, looking at Tang Tian. At this time, she didn''t enter the fighting state, and still faced Tang Tian. She was extremely gentle, and the tenderness in her eyes could melt people. Tang Tian nodded and said, "it''s OK, but Yueer, you should be careful and pay attention to safety.". "I know, don''t worry about my husband," Zhao Yueer replied, and then she looked at the ape in the distance. Suddenly, her face changed, her eyes were cold and crazy. The dusk of the ferocious daggers and gods appeared in her hands. Her black armor clanged and burst out a very powerful breath. At this time, where did she have the kind of tenderness in the face of the Tang Dynasty? She was a terrible and crazy killing God! Whoosh, Zhao yue''er disappears into a shadow and rushes to the distant complaint. Far away, she holds up her sword and bursts into a terrible blue light. It seems that she wants to tear the world apart and kill the ape at one stroke. "Roar... Die..." the ape roared and spat out such a word. The mottled stone stick in her hand blasted the void and sent a stick to Zhao Yueer. The air seemed to be drained, rippling out a circle of folds. The stick whipped on Zhao Yueer''s sword. Boom... The unparalleled shock wave diffuses and smashes the surrounding monsters on the spot. It''s too terrible. It seems that there is a forbidden area around the explosion ape. Generally, the weak monsters can''t get close at all. The power of the exploding ape is terrifying. Zhao Yueer''s figure is like a butterfly, rolling upside down. However, she soon stops and doesn''t get hurt. After all, her level is close to level 60. Although these level 40 generals are powerful, they can''t hurt her. With a crazy look on her face, she cuts dozens of swords in succession. The swords are extremely terrifying and cut out the incomparable light, Want to kill it with violence. At this moment, a monster of general level appeared again. It was a hundred meter long silver centipede, shining all over like white clothes. It was extremely ferocious and powerful. Countless legs were like sharp knives. They were walking on the ground, cutting rocks, bursting out sparks the size of a bowl, and even climbing over some monsters, In between, it will be broken, terrible. As soon as it appeared, its body was as high as a snake, and a green poisonous fog shot at Zhao Yueer. Whoosh, Kaka, Kaka, but just at this moment, a cold white light from the distance came, and it suddenly shot on the green poison fog. The white light swept, and it suddenly froze the poison fog into countless pieces of ice. "Hum, your opponent is me." a cold hum rang out. A man in black armor appeared with a white gun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was emitting cold white air. This is the lone ranger who follows Tang Tian. His armor is different from others and full of sci-fi color. It''s the exclusive armor of the lone ranger, but it''s a pair of transparent wings stretching out from the back and flying in the air like an angel. That''s the effect of flying assistance skill. He can''t fly. After arriving, the lone shooter fought with the silver general centipede and attacked it from a distance. The gun in his hand shot out cold air, which was extremely terrifying. Everything around him was frozen, especially the centipede general''s body was covered with ice, and his action was not so flexible. The appearance of general level monsters has just begun. In just a few seconds, more than ten such monsters came from afar, some in human form, some in noumenon form, and each one is extremely powerful. Zhang Yu brings several chivalrous men in the Justice League to fight, and each of them stops a general level monster. They all have the ability to fight with this kind of monster. Shen Yun also came to fight with a group of powerful experts from the cult, such as lieyangtian. All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth were in turmoil, and the waves of terror swept through, shattering countless herds below. In addition, people such as Xiaodao tufei also took part in the battle. Transformers were rampant on the battlefield, adding a touch of science fiction to the battle. Even Tang Tian''s two pets, mutated demon vine and three flying dragons, appeared. They stopped a flying mutated beast and fought in the sky. Their feathers were flying and blood stained the sky. Not only in this direction, but also in the other three sides, there are a large number of monsters of general level. The three commanders of the city of hope, more than 10 generals, took part in the battle, and even more than 10 professionals of hot weapons carried out bursts of cannons like big killers to join the battle. The shells roared and blazed. On one side of the sword casting City, several commanders and more than ten generals also joined in the battle. Xiao Chenhua and other heroes stopped a terrible monster at the general level. Suddenly, the scene was full of sword spirit, tearing the world apart. Moreover, there are dozens of swordsmen in more than 50 levels on the side of the sword casting City, and several people form a sword array to fight against the monster of general level. The scene is extremely magnificent, and the sword spirit is tearing the sky. The strangest thing is Wang Deming''s direction. On this side, Zhao Daniu, Lin Tian and other experts didn''t kill these monsters, but rushed into the monster wave. No one controlled a certain distance, swept a piece, and blocked the progress of the monster wave. However, those troops began to deal with the monsters of the general level. I saw tens of thousands of archers open their long bows together and shoot at a scaly green wolf warrior. The arrows are like rain and cover like a sky. Each arrow has amazing penetrating power. Under the fierce shooting of tens of thousands of arrows, this green wolf warrior was torn to pieces in one round! Boom, boom, boom... A dazzling light came on. Tens of thousands of mages used their skills to attack a general level Black Hawk in the sky. They smashed it in the air with massive skills. It''s just a round! There are also thousands of mages of negative classes, who together exert negative skills on a terrible general level Mantis. Under this terrible weakening, they make each other weak to death! For example, tens of thousands of swordsman soldiers split the sword Qi together. Tens of thousands of sword Qi submerged a terrible magic spider and tore it to pieces at once. Such scenes were staged repeatedly on Wang Deming''s side, and the scenes were extremely strange. "I wipe, is that really OK? I thought Wang Deming was just joking. It''s really OK to do it for a long time, "said Zou Jun, who directed a piece of Summoner to resist the impact of the monster. "An Daniu is really convinced," said Zhao Daniu, looking at such a scene with wide eyes, his eyes full of shock. "Wow, it really can be like this. Originally, I thought that soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals were the king of war, but I didn''t expect that such an incredible scene would come into being in the reverse direction." the little fat man slapped a piece of the mutant beast and looked at the pictures and yelled. "Hey, this guy, I really don''t know what his head thinks, which can be thought of by him." Sanniang''s white tender fingers even point, and a series of terrible energy burst out among the monsters, breaking the monsters. Seeing such a picture, her enchanting face is full of admiration. If you don''t admire him, you can''t do it. The arrangement is that Lin Tiandu takes a new look at him. His long sword sets off pieces of terrible sword light to sweep these weak monsters. It''s extremely easy. But when he looks at the pictures of thousands or even tens of thousands of different armies attacking together and killing the powerful general monsters, his eyes are full of brilliance. "Wang Deming is really a character," Lin Tian''s wife Du Wei said with admiration. It''s very easy for these experts to deal with ordinary monsters. They can sweep all over with one skill, and they don''t feel any difficulty at all. Moreover, the army can also describe the fierce general level monsters. It can be said that in the whole battlefield, Wang Deming is the only one with the easiest fighting and the least casualties. Compared with the whole battlefield, the contrast is so big that people are astonished. This is really incredible. "Wang Deming, it''s really good," Tang Tian, who looked at all this from a distance, nodded and said to himself. Even Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming with new eyes. On the whole battlefield, only a few people didn''t take action. They were Tang Tian, Ruoxi, the leader of the city of hope, Qingge, the leader of the city of sword casting, and Wang Deming. He was not strong enough to fight as a commander in chief. They''re all waiting for monsters beyond the general level to show up. "There are still three minutes to go before the end of the battle. The monsters who want to surpass the general level should appear." looking at the distance, Tang Tian said to himself Chapter 688 In this battle, many people are brilliant, with their own strength to write their own legend, the first is Wang Deming, he used his wisdom to conquer too many people, let people not accept. In his direction, the casualties are the least, but the results on his side are the most brilliant, which makes people dumbfounded and speechless. In the past, no one would have thought of using his method to defend the city, let alone that it would be easier to use experts to block the attack of monster waves. Moreover, ordinary soldiers are certainly not as good as experts, But the attack of thousands or even tens of thousands of them is terrible. It can describe the power of the general level monster, which is beyond anyone''s imagination. In fact, ordinary soldiers are just like a handful of gunpowder. Of course, this handful of gunpowder alone does not work, but thousands or tens of thousands of gunpowder can produce terrible effects. In addition, for example, the glorious sun in the divine religion also splendor in this battle. Joyoung''s magic power is displayed, like the scorching sun, shining and bright, such as a god stove, fixing the pressure of emptiness, blooming endless luster and heat, killing more than 40 level of war class monsters. A few punches will destroy it and even explode it in the end. It''s so powerful that it''s a mess. It doesn''t count to kill a general level monster, but he goes on to kill the next one. Secondly, the combination of Shen Yun and Bingbing is also impressive. Shen Yun''s theocrat profession walks on the battlefield like a God. He swims around the world and follows his words. The golden scepter in his hand bursts into brilliant light. Once it is pointed out, it is a kind of inexplicable power to stop the monsters, and a terrible light of heaven''s punishment is lowered, killing all the generals, This kind of picture is very terrible. She seems to represent the spirit. She drops the terrible light like thunder to kill the monster. It''s very cruel, but the consumption is huge. Fortunately, with the existence of Bingbing, the super milk, she will be milked in a few times. She will fight for the next war general. The combination of the two of them is dazzling. In fact, women are often very sad, such as Shen Yun. She is very powerful. That''s right, but there are too many people in the world who are more powerful than her. It''s enough if she''s just on the safe side. However, with the development of the end of the world, it''s impossible to be alone, and the situation will surely come into the eyes of all forces. In this way, her beautiful appearance will become a curse, No matter how powerful Rao Shi is, she has to be watched by men. Even she doesn''t dare to make sure that she can make great progress all the way to win the world''s happiness. She can only survive safely by looking for a big tree. The reason why she works hard is to show Tang Tian that she is not a useless person. In addition, with the same purpose as her, Zhang Yu, once a timid policeman in the Justice League, has grown up. She is equally powerful and domineering. On the battlefield, she wears a set of black armor. In her hand is a black box full of inscriptions, which is extremely mysterious and terrifying. This box is no stranger to those who like the game ghost crying before the end of the world. It''s the magic box in ghost crying four, which can transform more than 10000 monstrous shapes of big killers. At this time, on the battlefield attacked by the monster wave, Zhang Yu changed the box into an eight meter long terrible Gatling machine gun, and each barrel reached the size of the bowl, It''s so cold. Every bullet is just a shell. The mechanism gun is roaring. It''s so cold that it explodes the general level monster. The opponent doesn''t even have a chance to fight back. After exploding the general level monster, the mechanism gun disappears and transforms into a small suitcase like box. She twists and turns the next general level monster. In the Justice League, there are many talented people, and the three great swordsmen are no less than others. They fight with the generals, and the world is dark. The terrible waves can tear up the ordinary monsters, which is terrible to the extreme. In the vast battlefield, everyone is playing his own legend, not only in the direction of Tang Tian, but also in the two directions of the sword casting City, the city of hope. Xiao Chenhua, the hero of the sword casting City, Zhao Guang, and so on, all of them can be called peerless Swordsmen. It''s extremely terrible to fight on the battlefield and kill the general level monsters and the sword. The city of hope is not willing to be outdone. The bright flying eagle slaughters the dragon and so on. Each one is extremely terrifying. Killing the general level monsters can be called crushing. Even more than ten general level characters have the same ability to fight with the general level monsters, which makes the sky cry and blood dye the sky. On the whole vast battlefield, only Tang tianqingge Ruoxi and Wang Deming did not move. The first three were waiting for the last terrible monster to come, but Wang Deming was not strong enough to join. Xiao... Just at this time, a terrible hawk sounded in the distance of the sword casting city. Even if it was far away, there was still a feeling that people''s eardrums would be torn. On the horizon in this direction, it seemed as if a golden sun had risen and dashed across the void towards the main city. It was terrible to the extreme. Only when it was a little closer, we could see that it was a terrible golden mutant eagle. Its whole body was as bright as burning gold, its feathers were as sharp as a sword, its claws were as sharp as a dragon''s hand, and it spread its wings for more than 100 meters, All over the body, the golden light burst out, just like the legendary Mirs bird, terrible to the extreme, fast enough to form a golden light in the void. "Coming," Tang Tian looked at the direction and muttered to himself. Kill! The green robed Qingge rose to the sky to meet the terrible Golden Eagle. His clothes were loud and loud, flying above the sky, just like a swordsman walking in the world, unspeakable unrestrained and arrogant. He has a simple sword in his hand. It has no brilliant light. But it is as clear as snow. At a glance, it makes people decide to tear their skin. The sword is sharp and cuts a light curtain. A blue sword light tears nine days. He makes a brilliant blue lotus flower and flies away at the golden mutant eagle in the sky. The lotus terrace is composed of endless sword Qi. Where it passes, the void is rippling away like water. This wave alone will strangle countless ordinary mutant animals. It''s terrible. The sword song of Qinglian reappears. This set of sword technique is created by Li Taibai, who is known as the Sword Fairy. It is powerful and beautiful. It is vast and mighty between heaven and earth, as if only this bright sword lotus blooms. The golden mutant eagle is a terrible dark level monster. There is an inexplicable force between the actions, tearing the sky. Every part of its body can be called a terrible weapon. It is invincible to swim in the sky! Roar... The dark level Golden Eagle roars and tears the sky and earth, pokes out a golden claw and pats it, just like a golden sun, with endless edge. Clang, boom, the Golden Eagle claps its paw on the green lotus. The sound of the impact of gold and iron frightens the sky. The endless green sword Qi flies away, turning into fragments and dissipating in the void. The dark level Golden Eagle is so terrible that it just pokes out its golden claw and smashes Qingge''s sword lotus. However, it is still golden without any damage. It''s just like the legendary bird Dapeng. "Hum, the evil animal should be killed." with the cold hum of Qingge, the long sword splits out, and a mighty Blue Sword light crosses the sky, which is as terrible as a piece of blue sky. From a distance, it is clearly a huge lotus leaf shape. What leaf sweeps it, and it immediately encircles the golden eagle, wrapping it like a rice dumpling. Suddenly, there is a continuous clang sound and a burst of golden light, The blue sword light is broken. Boom... Finally, in the midst of the roar of the golden eagle, the broken blue lotus leaves came out, still majestic and golden. But after a closer look, I found that many of its golden feathers were broken, slightly embarrassed. Roar... Whew... The Golden Eagle roared, and took the initiative to launch an attack. His golden mouth opened like divine iron, spurting out a golden light. Like a divine sword, he penetrated the void in the blink of an eye and shot at Qingge! The face of Qingge is cold, and the sword in her hand points straight at her. Suddenly, a blue lotus turns in front of her. It spins rapidly and blooms a clear light. All of a sudden, it contains the terrible golden light. In the terrible sound, the green lotus is broken and the sword light is worn out. Whew... But at this moment, the wings of the Golden Eagle cut off like a sky knife, and there was a terrible tearing force, as if to cut through the void. "The green lotus comes out of the water", and the Qingge shouts. The sword light revolves to contain itself. The whole person turns into a blue flower. The whole void rippled like the water surface. The flower grows out as if it penetrated the water surface. In a flash, it penetrated the wings of the Golden Eagle and reached the top. Puffing, the golden feathers are broken, and blood is spilled. The terrible wings of the Golden Eagle are penetrated by qinggedun. The Golden Eagle gives a terrible scream, turns over, leans out a terrible golden claw and grabs it. Its four fingers are like heavenly knives, trying to crush everything. "Lotus platform blooms". Qingge hums coldly. A clear sword light splits down and turns into a lotus flower, which blooms slowly. The clear light blooms like a lotus flower in the pond. It makes people intoxicated. It engulfs the Golden Eagle''s claws and suddenly blooms with endless green light. In the sound of clicking, the flesh on the Golden Eagle''s claws flies, Claws are carrying a few fingers, screamed and flew out. "Hum, if you go there, the animal is the animal." Qingge doesn''t intend to let it go. With a cold hum, she turns into a rainbow and rushes past. The light of the sword is flowing, casting a piece of pure brilliance, just like a pool of green water, holding the void and wrapping the golden eagle in. "The green lotus spits out its stamen." with a loud drink, a green lotus blooms in the blue light, which is extremely beautiful. All of a sudden, it contains the golden eagle Chapter 689 On the side of the sword casting City, the city leader Qingge fights against a terrible dark variant eagle. A piece of pure light envelops thousands of kilometers of void, like a pool of water. In the blue light, a green lotus flower is blooming, which is the condensation of endless sword light. It is extremely terrible. The green lotus engulfs the golden eagle in a flash. It spins like a millstone and blooms endless blue light. It seems that it is going to dye the sky blue, shine, stand upright and noble. The dark level Golden Eagle is extremely terrible. It looks like the pouring of divine gold. Every inch of it is a terrible killing weapon, and every move has great power. But it is wrapped by green lotus, but it seems to fall into the mud algae, and it can''t rush out. The terrible green lotus is worn out. In the sound of clicking, the golden wings are broken, and the blood is spilling. Whew, whew, whew, all of a sudden, in the blue lotus terrace, there are several beams of light, as sharp as the stamens of the lotus, illuminating the sky. That is the embodiment of the blooming power of the sword song of the green lotus. Those pink lights are terrible sword lights. They pierce everything. In the sound of Puchi, they pierce several terrible holes in the terrible Golden Eagle, Blood spilled, golden wings scattered. Roar... The Golden Eagle roared like it was about to tear the heaven and earth. It suddenly glowed like a big sun rising among the green lotus, bursting into endless golden light. Its golden wings fell off and turned into a terrible weapon. Like a golden storm, it surrounded, swept and rotated. In the clang sound, the green lotus was broken, and the Golden Eagle burst out. It looked at Qingge with hatred. Finally, in a terrible scream, it turned into a golden light and rushed to Qingge. The terrible golden light was like a sword running through heaven and earth, crushing everything. The Golden Eagle uses itself as a weapon and turns it into golden light to kill Qingge. With a roar, the golden light runs through the Qingmeng in the sky and smashes it to Qingge. "The monsters of the dark level are really terrible. They will not die like this, but after all, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t go against the sky," qinggemu said without expression and indifference. Then, the sword in his hand turned into a light curtain, and the blue light dyed the sky into a blue color, like a blue wave across the sky. The next moment, in the light, one after another of the blue lotus flowers bloomed, which was extremely beautiful. Each lotus was a terrible sword light condensation, forming a blue "lotus pool" of fear! "Green lotus supporting the wind" is a cold hum of Qingge. All of a sudden, the blue lotus in that pool shakes and spins like a millstone, blocking the way of the Golden Eagle. In the click and click sound, the green lotus is broken one after another and destroyed by the golden light. However, the golden light transformed from the Golden Eagle also slows down, until finally, it completely shows the noumenon, which is in tatters, Most of the golden feathers had fallen off, blood was everywhere, bones were visible, and the body was incomplete. "Let me end your life," Qingge hums coldly. In the blink of an eye, she splits 49 terrible Blue Sword lights, flies in different directions, encircles the golden eagle, and finally combines the golden eagle as the center to form a lotus platform. The lotus platform rotates like a millstone, and finally breaks up, tearing the golden eagle to pieces. All of a sudden, a round of golden light rises like a small sun, turns into streamer and is absorbed by Qingge, which is the experience light left by the dark golden eagle after his death. Qingge has sharp eyes, and in the blink of an eye, it will burst out several things of the Golden Eagle. "The monster of the dark level is really terrible. It almost makes me burst out six levels of strength. It''s just a monster of more than 40 levels. I don''t know if I can kill a monster of more than 50 levels." looking at the body of the golden eagle, Qingge thinks in her heart. It''s a long story. In fact, it only took more than ten seconds for Jin Ying to appear and be killed by Qingge. When his strength reached this point, he could collide thousands of times every second. A little negligence would lead to the death of the body and the disappearance of the way. The track of the battle was beyond imagination. Whew... Just at this moment, a silver light came from the horizon, across the endless distance, towards Qingge. "What else? Is it a Golden Spider? As soon as Qingge''s eyes narrowed, she found the silver light. What light was there? It was a terrible spider silk. It was silver. There was light flowing, as if it was going to burn, and it was extremely poisonous. Qingge dodged, but found that the terrible spider silk turned and shot at him again like a tracking missile. "Hum..." Qingge gave a cold hum, and the sword waved out, splitting a terrible sword light, like a lotus blooming, cutting off the spider silk. But it was found that the terrible spider silk actually corroded the lotus which was transformed by the sword Qi, and it was extremely poisonous. "So terrible", Qingge frowned, looked into the distance, and immediately turned into a blue light to kill the dark level of the terrible Golden Spider. On the other side of the city of hope, Ruoxi, the Lord of the city, also moved. She stepped on a long black sword and shot away like a sword fairy, fighting against a dark monster in the sky. It was a blood red wolf, covered with crimson scales as if they were crystal. It was very tough, and the crimson scales were blooming, like burning. This terrible mutant wolf had a pair of wings on its back, showing black, covered with scales, flashing cold light, like two terrible and sharp knives! The strangest thing is that on the head of this terrible mutant wolf, it actually grows up Chapter 690 On the battlefield, everyone is performing his own legend, using his own blade to radiate his glory. Monster, the powerful existence that once killed countless human beings at the beginning of the end of the world, is no longer the object that people fear, but the way to be killed to strengthen themselves. In the dark ages, countless human beings were slaughtered by monsters without the slightest resistance. Now, human beings have the ability to compete with monsters. Time hones life. There are endless monsters in this world, but human beings are growing up and getting stronger. Now, they have the ability to compete with monsters. Wang Deming, Lin Tian, Zhao Daniu, Zou Jun and so on, all these powerful beings were put out in front of the front line, sweeping the endless monsters on the ground and blocking their progress. It can be said that they were extremely relaxed and did not feel the pressure at all. And millions of troops are divided into several groups to attack powerful monsters. Every time they are killed in seconds! A piece of attack will directly tear up the powerful monster. This is an extremely strange picture, breaking the traditional way of fighting between soldiers and generals, but the results are stunning. Zhao Daniu and others are extremely easy to deal with the weak monsters, while ordinary troops are not hard to deal with the powerful monsters, and the casualties are very few, which makes people dumbfounded. "I wiped it. It''s really OK. Wang Deming is a monster. He can think of all these methods." the commander of Zou Jun, a group of powerful summoners, was extremely relaxed to deal with endless monsters. He muttered with a depressed face. Originally, he wanted to kill one or two powerful monsters in the battle to show his prestige. Now it seems that he is out of the game. "Now the monsters beyond the general level have appeared. I don''t know how Wang Deming arranged it. Can the ordinary army block such a terrible monster?" Lin Tian tore up a monster with a piece of sword light and looked at the army group in the rear and said to himself. Looking at the rear, he found that Wang Deming was still organizing the army to strangle the powerful monster without any nervousness. Lin Tian shook his head and couldn''t figure out what he was going to do. He turned to the other side and showed a happy smile on his face. On Lin Tian''s left, Mr. Du Wei''s snow-white robe and a snow-white staff in his hand, with an icy breath, fell like a monster among the monsters. It was extremely sharp. Du Wei seems to feel the same, the heart has a general turn to look at Lin Tian, a happy smile on his face, and said: "husband, be careful.". "Slightly you are also careful, if you feel hard to back, I help you guard the gap," Lin Tian replied. Du Wei smiles and doesn''t say anything. He concentrates on killing the monsters. Seeing Du Wei like this, Lin Tian sighs in his heart. He always knows that there is a barrier in Du Wei''s heart. Although he has become his wife and they are both very happy, there is a figure that both of them are reluctant to think of, which has become a regret that they can''t let go of. "Maybe, it''s time to get rid of the pimple in my heart," sighed Lin Tian. Roar... Not far away, a terrible dark level monster appeared. This is a golden lion that seems to be burning a golden flame. It''s huge, 100 meters tall, just like a mountain. The earth is shaking when walking on the ground. With a roar, countless mutant animals are shocked to death. It''s terrible to the extreme. "All the archers are ready, bow, put...", Wang Deming was nervous and ordered orderly on the wall. All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of archers pulled the long bow together. The bowstring vibrated and clattered. As soon as the words were put out, the endless arrows turned into a dark cloud and shot at the golden lion. It was like a piece of black rain. The arrows penetrated the air, and the terrible scream seemed to tear the sky apart. Roar... The golden lion roars. It seems that it is about to burn all over. The terrible sound wave spreads. This is the real roar of the lion. The roar shakes the air away like the water. Everything is shattered where it passes. Countless arrows were shattered before they got close to the golden lion, but they were too many and too dense. A roar could only shatter a small part of it. More arrows penetrated the void and shot at it. Ow... The Golden Lion screams and is submerged by endless arrows. What''s the concept of hundreds of thousands of archers attacking together? Even a mountain will be smashed. Maybe a single archer''s arrow can''t even penetrate the skin of the golden lion. But the combined attack of hundreds of thousands of people can produce terrible power. Rao is a dark level golden lion. No matter how powerful it is, it will be smashed. Under the attack of endless arrows, this terrible dark level monster Golden Lion will be smashed face to face and die. "Kill..." hundreds of thousands of archers are boiling. Did they ever think that they could kill a terrible dark monster? But now it''s done. How can they not be excited? "Archer back, mage ready, release...", Wang Deming once again a loud drink sounded, hundreds of thousands of MAGE profession angrily prepared, because in front of once again appeared a terrible dark level monster. This is a humanoid monster, up to 50 meters high, dressed in terrible black armor, just like a god of war. It is evolved from a cow. The horn on the head points to the sky, as if to pierce the sky. Holding a terrible mace in the palm of your hand, you can blow up a mountain with a wave. However, it was just a moment before it came out and was inundated by innumerable spells. One by one, the fireball and ice cone blade submerged the mutated ox in the endless light. It seemed as if it was turned into a chaotic area. This terrible dark mutated ox even didn''t have time to make a sound and was killed by hundreds of thousands of legal profession, I''m dead to death. Once again, the people on this side are all boiling, because even the weak can kill terrible monsters without casualties. What is the result? The army is shouting, boiling, fighting, whining to kill more monsters. "I wiped it. Do you want to do it like this? It''s a monster of the dark level. It''s just like this. You''re going to be cut off by heaven, Wang Deming." Li Haotian, a little fat man, slapped a piece of monster with one slap. When he saw this scene, he immediately yelled. The monster of the dark level, even if he ran into it, he would run away, but he was killed face to face and died in the hands of a relatively weak army. How could he not be shocked. "Gaga..." at this time, a discordant voice sounded around Li Haotian. A duckling about the size of a palm moved its short legs and ran to the front. It opened its mouth and swallowed some monster bodies killed by Li Haotian. It was a joy to eat. "I wipe, duckling, you come back to me. Are you here too? Be careful of the monster''s big feet trampling on you, "Li Haotian immediately panicked and cried out. Gaga... Ducklings don''t like it. They pout their buttocks and swallow the monster''s corpse. It''s very fast. In a short time, he empties an area of the monster''s corpse, as if he can swallow it no matter how much. What kind of picture is it that a little yellow duck, the size of a slap, swallows hundreds or even thousands of times its own monster corpse without any change? People are stunned at a glance. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Little fat man is full of black lines. This dead duck is a free hitter on the spot. He wants to go on strike very much, but once the gap is opened, the consequences are not what he can bear. He can only smash a monster with the Tathagata palm. At this time, the duckling ran to eat the corpse of the monster again. It was so happy that it was cleaning the battlefield. "This damned duck, I don''t know where so many things have been eaten. NIMA, the most exasperating thing is that the level has not been improved at all. What''s the point of this?"? Looking at the duckling pouting on the body of the monster, the little fat man scratched his head and muttered. Yes, from the beginning of the battle to now, the little fat man has seen the duckling devour countless monster corpses, but the level has not been improved. NIMA is still one level, which makes the little fat man speechless. Can''t the dead duck be upgraded? "Gaga..."? At this time, the duckling raised his head, holding a monster leg that was dozens of times stronger than himself, but looked away from his head. Then it swallowed the monster''s thigh and ran away as a yellow line. "Hey, dead duck, where are you going? So many monsters, don''t run around. "The little fat man yelled. Although he had been fighting with the duckling, he played with his feelings. After all, he was a child. Seeing the duckling was like a lovely toy, he was so worried that he could not say it. Duckling ran away. On the vast battlefield, he ran fast, avoided the feet of countless monsters, crossed the battlefield and came to Tangtian on the other side. At this time, there are also dark level monsters on Tang Tian''s side, and there are not only one, but also four or five monsters. They are stopped by the mutant demon vine three headed flying dragon and the ghost assassin, and there are three left, which Tang Tian needs to face alone. However, at this time, a duck about the size of a palm rushed straight to a dark level monster! "Come back to me". When you see this scene, Tang Tian is full of black lines. It''s only a duckling''s paw. Do you want to kill a dark monster? (the duckling is going to show its ferocious side. Hey, hey, guess what it will be like?) Chapter 691 What a strange scene that a duck the size of a slap appears on the battlefield? No matter how you look at it, the duckling is the kind of existence that can be killed at the loss of a finger, but it is whistling in vain to challenge a monster of the dark level. Tang Tian is sweating. Is the dead duck looking for death? In front of the duckling, there is a terrible Silver Snake, which is as long as 1000 meters. Like a train, it''s covered with cold silver scales, shining like white eyes. The silver Python''s back is full of gold spines, like a terrible sword, winding the arc, Crackling, the silver Python''s head is evolved into a ferocious black shell, with sharp spines, looks terrible, and two black fangs just like a sword out of the mouth, black air floating, a look incomparably toxic. It''s such a terrible dark silver Mang, but the duckling is going to challenge it. It''s no different from looking for death. After all, even a hundred dead ducks are not as big as other people''s scales! Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack qua. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian is sweating. It''s too late to dissuade him, because duckling is close to the terrible yinmang. Ang... Yin mang opened his mouth and roared. His voice was like a dragon. It was as terrible as the sound wave attack. The sound alone shattered countless mutants on the side. Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack. "Your uncle, what''s the matter with this dead duck? Want to go against the weather? Don''t you think you can swallow each other? Li Haotian, a little fat man who saw this scene in the distance, yelled, hoping to catch the duckling and crush it to death. Boom! Silver mang opened his ferocious mouth, as if to swallow the sky, and sprayed out a terrible electric light, illuminating the sky and smashing everything. He split towards the duckling of palm size, and everything along the way was smashed. However, what makes people dumbfounded is that the duckling opens his mouth the size of a bean, swallowing the terrible electric light like a noodle, and smashing his mouth, as if he had eaten something delicious. "Well, is this only one level duckling that can''t grow up really against the sky"? Tang Tian is full of question marks. The strike of the dark level monster is swallowed by the duckling. Is NIMA still a duck? Is it natural? Is there any royal law? It''s so ferocious. This duck is against the sky! There are only one level Duckling and only two skills. They are all related to eating, and they are only the size of palm. They look very cute. They are all characters who are killed by one finger. Tang Tian really can''t think of any way to fight against the terrible dark level monster. Hum... Just as the duckling approached yinmang, it was luminous and extremely dark. It seemed as if it had formed a black hole, and it spread rapidly, covering a range of several kilometers, forming a terrible dark space, just like a black hole. At this moment, the incomparable darkness appeared on the earth, and the unparalleled terrible breath came out in the black hole. The terrible breath made Tang Tian''s soul tremble, and there was an impulse to run. "Did the duckling make this? What''s in the black hole? "Tang Tian''s mind was shaking. It''s undeniable that at this moment, he had a feeling of facing the stone king, which came from the fear and fear in his soul. All of a sudden, the boundless darkness shrouded thousands of meters, in which no sound was heard, only a silence, but it exuded a very terrible atmosphere. At this moment, Tang Tian immediately started his eyes. All he could see was that a terrible creature appeared in the boundless darkness. It was dark and covered with deep cold feathers. It was a black swan. Every feather sent out this terrible smell. This terrible Swan seems to appear from hell, burning black flames all over. It is extremely terrible. It straightens its elegant neck, opens its mouth, and its teeth twinkle like stars. There is a terrible black hole outside its mouth, which has incomparable suction. The terrible dark silver mang was trembling in front of the black swan, and its scales stood up, like a frightened kitten. It wanted to retreat, but it couldn''t in front of the terrible black hole. Silver mang shivered and was full of fear in the cold submergence. His scales stood up and clanged. He wanted to get rid of the suction, but it didn''t help. So he tried his best to attack. He opened his mouth and sprayed venom, which was useless. He was absorbed by the black hole. The Golden bone spur on his back sent out electric light, which stimulated the electric light of tearing everything up, and was also engulfed by the black hole. Ang... At last, Yin mang uttered his last scream and was engulfed by the terrible black hole, leaving nothing behind. In the boundless darkness, an extremely terrible Black Swan stirs its wings and burns everything. Every feather of the swan is black and shiny, just like divine iron pouring, sharp and dazzling. Every feather is as terrible as a divine sword, which makes people have an impulse to escape at a glance. "What is this..."? Tang Tianmu stared and muttered to himself. He couldn''t believe what he saw. All this happened too fast. I''m afraid it''s only two seconds since the appearance of the little yellow duck. The darkness disappears, and a little yellow duck about the size of a palm appears again, whistling, swinging and whistling, whistling and whistling. "What''s the matter? What was it just now? Is it another form of duckling? Tang Tian can''t understand even if he grabs his head. It''s too strange. Up to now, he couldn''t believe his eyes. After all, the previous area was covered with terrible darkness, and all he could see was just a confused glance. He didn''t really see it. "Swallow the sky duck? Is NIMA the real thing? It''s terrible, as if I faced the terrible stone king at the beginning, but how could it be? It''s just a first-class yellow duck. "Tang Tian was undeniably shocked, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on anyway. What happened to the terrible swan in the dark? Is it a mirage? Tang Tian couldn''t connect the terrible black swan with the heartless duckling in his eyes. It''s really terrible. Tang Tian believes that if he sees it correctly, if the terrible Black Swan appears, it can really sweep everything. The breath can be called soul shaking. "What just happened? What about the horrible dark silver mang? The sun stood in the void, touched his head, looked left and right, and said to himself, because he found that in the blink of an eye, the terrible silver mang disappeared. "Hoo hoo, I hope it''s an illusion." he shook his head and couldn''t believe what he had seen before. He put aside his mind and looked at another terrible dark monster. It''s a golden ant. It''s 100 meters long. Its front body has evolved into a human shape. It has two hands, long buttocks and four legs standing on the ground. Its whole body is glittering with gold, just like divine gold. In this golden ant''s palm, holding a sledgehammer, a hammer hit, the ground was smashed into a large area, terrible to the extreme. Ants are the weakest beings at the bottom of the biological chain before the end of the world. But they can lift things that are dozens of times heavier than themselves and hundreds of times larger than their own volume. In the end of the world, this ability has been fully evolved, and its power can be called adverse. Tang Tian''s spirit at this moment was a little trance, and he was still silent in the previous moment. His figure flashed and came to the top of the golden ant. As soon as he came, he used seven steps of Taijiquan. The eight trigrams and images settled the void, making the space of this area stagnant, just like in the thick glue water. No matter how strong the dark ant was, it was useless. Tang Tian pointed out, An extremely bright plum blossom blooms and shoots in the past with a flick of the finger. It turns into endless sword light and drowns the terrible golden ants. Tang Tian''s level has reached level 61 now, and every move has terrible power. The seventh level skill is more powerful. He said that the ants of the lower dark level are only more than 40 levels, and no matter how powerful they are, they can''t go against the sky. After all, the level difference is more than 10 levels, which is a huge gap. In this way, Tang Tian almost faintly killed the terrible dark ant. Then he didn''t care what happened to the ant. He found the duckling. His figure flashed and came to the duckling. He twisted it up with two fingers. Looking at the duckling in the palm of his hand, Tang Tian looked left and right. He didn''t find anything special about him. Just like the newly hatched duckling in the farmyard before the end of the world, he was hairy, with small arms and legs, and could not say how lovely he was. Start the eye of breaking delusion observation, this guy''s level is still level 1, nothing has changed, except two skills, followed by a question mark. "Was that terrible Swan you"? Tang Tian asked the duckling in his hand. "Gaga, Gaga..." the answer to Tang Tian is the heartless cry of the duckling. He also rubs Tang Tian''s palm with his yellow mouth, which is unspeakable intimacy. Its appearance has nothing to do with the terrible black swan. Moreover, in Tang Tian''s property panel, this duckling is really his pet. ¡±Did I read it wrong before? But is the Silver Black Python also an illusion? Who''s going to tell me why... ", Tang Tian''s mind was a little weak! Chapter 692 On the boundless battlefield, Tang Tian didn''t care about the vast battlefield. Instead, he stood on the wall of the city, twirling his two fingers to the size of a small yellow duck''s palm, looking left and right, trying to find out. The little yellow duck is also very good. She doesn''t show any impatience when she is tossed about by Tang Tian. On the contrary, she rubs her head with her little head. She is very intimate, and her mouth rattles. She is tender and lovely. "Is what I saw before an illusion? How can the duckling become such a terrible thing? It''s as terrible as the existence of the stone King demon dragon. "Tang Tian murmured to himself. Looking back and forth, he could not be associated with the duckling and the terrible black swan. Before that, Tang Tian saw that in the dark, the black swan was at least 3000 meters high, just like a black mountain, graceful in body, black and bright in feathers, just like a sword made of divine iron, terrible, and burning the black magic fire, if Tang Tian was right, That one after another magic fire will burn through the space, terrible to the extreme. But, NIMA, who will tell him that the terrible black swan is really a duckling in his hand that seems to be able to die with one finger? Besides, how can a duckling of the first level have such terrible strength? Don''t say anything else, just the terrible black swan. If he is crazy, Tang Tian dares to use his life to guarantee that he can engulf the whole main city at one stroke. The level 3 array can''t stop him! "Is this duckling the biggest and most terrible boss in the dark forest? It has surpassed the existence of a hundred levels and is in the state of reincarnation in legend. Therefore, each one is only one level? Tang Tian has a new idea. This is not impossible at all. After all, according to the demon God who does not know whether there exists or not, the whole earth is a vast playground. Since it is a game, it is not impossible to reincarnate, is it? At the same time, Tang Tian''s heart moved. Was the departure of the demon dragon related to the duckling? It''s impossible to have two terrible bosses in a restricted area. Is it true that duckling was the terrible one burning black magic fire when the demon dragon was defeated? After all, when the demon dragon left, the dark clouds rolled in the sky, as if it was going to collapse, and the lightning flashed and thundered. No one could see clearly what existed in the lightning. Could it be the black swan attacking the demon dragon in the clouds? Tang Tian didn''t know about all this. It was just his guess. At the same time, he planted a seed in his heart. It was an unstable factor to decide that the duckling existed around him. After all, the terrible existence was comparable to the existence of a demon dragon. What if he swallowed himself one day? "It shouldn''t be. Duckling is my pet. That''s right. The rules of the demon God are not allowed to be changed. Moreover, so far, no one''s pet has been heard to rebel." Tang Tian comforted himself. He studied the duckling over and over, and even opened its small mouth to see. He found that its throat was dark, just like a black hole. It had no bottom at all, and it was not like a duck with a throat. It was just dark, giving him a feeling as vast as the starry sky. "This duckling''s origin is absolutely against the sky, and the terrible Swan may be another form of it. Otherwise, whose duck has never grown up, but it''s not right. How can the terrible existence be tamed into a pet"? Tang tianbai couldn''t understand it. If necessary, Tang Tian even wants to dissect the duckling and study it thoroughly. Duckling is very good, let Tang Tian toss, without the slightest impatience, even shaking his little butt to show intimacy, just like a dog, from time to time with the tender voice of a quack call, that it is very with Tang Tian. "Your uncle, if you are really comparable to the existence of the demon dragon, I will make a lot of money, but how can you not speak?" Tang Tian said, twisting one of the duckling''s wings to control the swing. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, qua. Now, Tang Tian doesn''t worry about it. He can incarnate the terrible black swan. He really has nothing to worry about. If anyone says that the dead duck will be trampled to death by the monster, Tang Tian will trample the person who said that. Nima, the monster of the dark level swallows it in one bite. What a perverse existence is that? At least Tang Tian has seen it at present. Without thinking about it, Tang Tian looks at the battlefield. The monsters of King level, general level and dark level appear one after another. All of them are stopped. All parties fight and disturb the world. There are terrible battles everywhere. The fluctuation alone can be regarded as earth shaking. It''s terrible to smash the Monsters one by one. In my eyes, this battlefield is almost like the battle of the gods. There is light everywhere, and there are terrible waves everywhere. "The battle is about to end in one minute, so the most terrible existence will appear in the end. According to the common sense, a monster will appear in the end that surpasses the last most terrible existence. Then, what level of monster is above the dark level"? Looking around the vast battlefield, Tang Tian muttered to himself. At this moment, Tang Tian''s eyes coagulated and looked in the direction of Wang Deming. There, a terrible wave came from the distant void, which shocked people''s hearts. "Is the final boss here? What level is it? Tang Tian asked himself. He took a look at his own direction and found that there were no dark level monsters. The others had been blocked and were fighting. There was nothing to worry about for the time being. Suddenly, Tang Tian left here and flew to the direction of Wang Deming. "City Lord..." seeing the arrival of Tang Tian, Wang Deming immediately bows and says that although Wang Deming is intelligent and clever, he still feels fear in the face of Tang Tian. He can deprive Tang Tian of everything with just one sentence. In the face of absolute power, his wisdom often seems weak. When some things develop to the extreme, they are extremely terrible. They can crush everything else, such as wisdom, to a certain extent. Maybe ordinary people can kill gods, such as power, to a certain extent, they can crush everything. Everything is relative, there is no absolute power, it is contradictory, but this is also the truth. "You are very good," Tang Tian patted him on the shoulder, nodded and said, expressing his affirmation. "Thank you for your praise. All this was given by the Lord. If it wasn''t for the Lord, maybe Wang Deming would have died in the ice and snow," Wang Deming said with a wry smile, shaking his head. "Gold will always shine, your wisdom, will not be buried," Tang Tian finally said, his eyes to the distance of the battlefield. At the same time, Wang Deming didn''t say anything more. He also felt something and looked far away. In this direction of the battlefield, there is a very strong fluctuation, extremely terrible, as if under the cover of an invisible sky, shrouded in this side of the sky, people palpitating. A gust of wind blows and blows up Tang Tian''s long black shirt. Then, he squints his eyes and soars into the air. He flies away in the direction of this wave, to see the terrible existence and surpass the existence of the dark monster. In the blink of an eye, the terrible existence appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes, making Tang Tian incomparable. This is a person, yes, a living person, and an extremely enchanting and beautiful woman, which can be called perfect. This woman, no, it should be said that she is a girl. She looks only 15 or 16 years old. Her face is extremely beautiful. She has snow-white hair, her eyes are as beautiful as stars, her nose is very cute, her mouth is ruddy and attractive. What makes people bleed most is that her clothes cover the important things and expose large areas of snow-white skin, It is full of reverie. Such a beautiful girl, but exudes this terrible fluctuation, which is beyond the dark level of terrible existence, just standing in the void, people can not ignore, doomed to become the focus. Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and glanced at the girl''s back, because there was a hairy tail behind her! For a moment, as if the finishing touch, let the girl look enchanting incomparable, lovely incomparable, let people have a kind of impulse to hold in their arms care. "Hee hee? Human, do I look good "? The girl turned a circle in the void and said with a smile. Tang Tian raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s really a goblin, and it''s the most attractive fox among goblins. Magic and flattery are useless to me.". Yes, at this moment, if Tang Tian doesn''t have the eye of breaking the delusion, then he should be in a dreamland like a gentle country. People can''t control it. However, at the moment of breaking the delusion, he can see through all the illusions. This flattering skill is of no use to Tang Tian! "Oh, you are so boring, ferocious, not gentle at all," the girl said. Every move of her exudes this boundless charm. As long as it''s a man, I''m afraid that he can''t hold it and will be lost in it. However, Tang Tian turns a blind eye to it. The crystal clear blood drinking crazy knife appears in his hand and says coldly: "the monster is the monster. I don''t have the hobby of human and beast. Kill...". Kill a word, the world is shaking, the girl is a monster, and is a terrible monster, Tang Tian did not have the slightest politeness, wave a knife light to split in the past. This is a monster as like as two peas, but a monster, which is a fact that can not be changed. "Oh, you are so fierce," said the girl, looking at Tang Tian pitifully as if she were a frightened rabbit. The light of the knife, which struck her, was silently smashed a few meters away from he Chapter 693 No one would have thought that a lovely loli was a terrible monster beyond the dark level. Tang Tian''s level was as high as level 61. Although the ordinary knife had great power, it was smashed by the other side without any sound. Monsters of the same level, in order of strength, are ordinary monsters, elite monsters, leader monsters, boss monsters, King monsters, general monsters, and dark monsters. When the monster''s evolution level reaches the king level, it already has extremely high intelligence. When it reaches the general level, it can basically speak human language. When it reaches the dark level, it can normally communicate with human beings. But when the monster''s evolution level exceeds the dark level, it has already incarnated into human form, Only the most special part of the body is the shape of the monster. The others are no different from human beings, and have their own emotions. This is extremely incredible. You know, half a year ago, these monsters were still wild animals, but half a month later, they became powerful and intelligent races just like human beings. "Are the fox spirits really enchanting? It seems that this is the eternal truth, but all this has nothing to do with me. My heart is as iron as iron, and I am not charmed by the world. My eyes are burning, and I can see through all the vanity. Your little trick is useless to me. "Looking at each other''s pitiful and lovable appearance, Tang Tian coldly said. As soon as he pointed out, a bright plum blossom bloomed and gave off its brilliance, illuminating the sky. With a shot, it was crystal clear and dangerous. Facing this monster beyond the dark level, even if the opponent only had more than 40 levels, Tang Tian was the sixth level cold plum sword. "Oh, you human beings really don''t know how to be pitiful, how annoying," the other side said pitifully, but they can''t stand up and be beaten back. The cute tail behind the butt wagged, blooming a ray of brilliance, just like a divine light, which immediately broke the endless sword Qi condensation of plum blossom, and the dazzling brilliance lit up the sky, The shock wave of terror swept through, and nothing could get close to it. "Demons are demons. They can never understand people''s mind and become real people. They also want to be the protagonist between the heaven and the earth. It''s just wishful thinking." Tang Tian didn''t look at the sublimated brilliance in front of him. Instead, he turned around and hit with one punch. On his fist, black-and-white yin-yang fish concentrate, disturbing the void and distorting everything. In the void, a pathetic figure appeared, holding his heart in both hands. He was as scared as a kitten. It wasn''t the fox spirit who charmed the world. The so-called duel behind Tang Tian was just a magic trick. How could it be concealed from him. "Why are you so cruel and willing to kill me?"? Extremely enchanting fox spirit with big eyes, as if to drip water, pitifully looking at Tang Tian said. "The evil does not show its prototype." Tang Tianleng drinks and slaps it down. In the palm of his hand, a round of yin and yang fish revolves. The eight trigrams, which are as bright as glass, show up. They settle the void, surround the fox spirits, suppress the void, and make the space stagnate. Although Tang Tian is calm on the surface, there is a huge wave in his heart. This monster surpasses the dark level. It''s really terrible. There are endless means, and it''s full of wisdom. It''s not the dark level monster that only knows how to fight. By contrast, this monster with high wisdom and can use wisdom is even more terrible. As for the fox spirit in front of him, he has been enchanting Tang Tian all the time, and he wants to launch a sneak attack quietly. If Tang Tian is not mentally determined, I''m afraid that his strength will become stronger. "Fox demon, level 48, evolved from Fox before the end of the world. She is at the forefront of the evolutionary road. She already has human body and wisdom. She is extremely dangerous. Be careful of each other''s flattery, and don''t indulge in gentle country"! This is the information that Tang Tian''s eyes see. It''s not a lot, but it points out that the fox spirit is terrible everywhere. She''s at the forefront of evolution. She''s no different from human beings except that she''s an animal. Her terrible charm has to be specially reminded. It''s so terrible. It''s like Tang Tian was almost fooled before and thought she was fighting each other, It''s just magic. "Ah, how annoying, you ungrateful person, are you really willing to kill others"? The Fox Spirit said pitifully, but there was a look of fear in her eyes. Later, her cute tail swayed and stretched out three tails again, just like the legendary Nine Tailed Fox, but she only had four tails. The colors of her four tails are different. They are red, white, black, green and purple. Each tail is shining, just like a confused fluorescent stick, beautiful and beautiful. However, these four tails, which turn into four rainbow and smash the heaven and earth, smash the eight trigrams of Taijiquan. It can be seen that the seven skills of Taijiquan can''t help each other. "Is this a monster beyond the dark level? The big demon, just like the legendary demon, incarnates in human form and walks in the world, but the noumenon has evolved into a terrible attack weapon such as a magic weapon. It''s really very difficult, "Tang Tian thought. To deal with a big demon of more than 40 levels, Tang Tian feels that if he doesn''t incarnate into a ten level demon, he can''t help him, which makes him feel very shocked. "A demon is a demon. You''d better show the prototype. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. I know that there must be two forms of a demon, one is human form and the other is noumenon. I''ll see what the fox''s Noumenon looks like." the other side broke the blockade of Taijiquan. Tang Tian was not particularly surprised, After all, the other side is a monster beyond the dark level. If they don''t have this ability, they can''t be called monsters beyond the dark level. Standing on the void, they look at each other and say coldly. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Do you think the tail on my butt is very cute? Do you want to touch it? The fox spirit didn''t get angry, but giggled and said that he bent over and made a bloody action. He cocked up his butt at Tang Tian and wagged his four cute tails, just like a cute dog. I''m afraid that any man can''t control this kind of picture. People with some abnormal habits like to dress up girls in various lovely animal shapes to increase the so-called interest. But at this time, it''s just like this that every man''s dream of goblins, real goblins, and goblins with tails on their buttocks are placed in front of Tang Tian, Made the most charming action, I''m afraid a man can''t hold it. "Don''t you have a prototype yet? Then I''ll make you show the archetype. "Tang Tiansi was unmoved, and his breath of terror broke out. He didn''t keep his hands, but he didn''t incarnate into a magic body. Although these monsters of more than 40 levels surpassed the big demons of the dark level, they didn''t use that state. The seventh level skills burst out, and the whole void is covered by a round of three-dimensional prototype black-and-white yin-yang fish for several kilometers. In the broader void, a round of Eight Trigram images covering ten li are presented, which are inlaid in the void like glass casting pillars, as if to wipe out the space. Yin yang fish devours the big demon fox spirit, slowly rotates, and disturbs the whole world, forming a terrible spiral nest. Tang Tian stands in the middle of yin yang fish and draws a circle with both hands. Suddenly, Taijiquan, which is shrouded in the fox spirit, suddenly spins and contracts, trying to wear out the fox spirit. This is a terrible picture. There is a terrible three-dimensional eight trigrams with a diameter of ten li standing between heaven and earth. It rotates like a millstone, and the void is distorted. Among them, a huge yin-yang fish rotates and contracts, as if it contained heaven and earth. It makes this place seem to be a picture of the beginning of heaven and earth, obliterating everything and smashing everything. "Ah, bad guys, they don''t know how to cherish others. They are still so fierce." in the Taiji ball, the fox spirit''s most charming voice sounded, which seemed so delicate, like a cat in the rain. But the other side didn''t give up. Instead, the four tails on the back of their buttocks turned up and burst into four colors, interwoven into a storm and destroyed everything. The four colors of the magic light cut down like a sky knife, and the heaven and the earth were twisted and disturbed. The Taiji ball was suddenly broken, and turned into black and white energy diffusion, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. "This monster beyond the dark level is really terrible, but also above the human form state, I''m afraid the real body is much more terrible than this, big demon, is this a demon"? Tang Tian looks at each other coldly and wags his tail. He looks at his fox spirit lovingly and thinks to himself. "Cluck, it seems that you are not so good as a human. Is that the only way? It''s so ferocious. I don''t know how to be compassionate at all. If I only have this strength, I''m not polite. How about letting me eat you? Fox spirit a face lovely said, said also licked his lips, said endless temptation. "Monsters beyond the dark level are really terrible. They are just like human beings. Fortunately, there are not many monsters in the whole world that have evolved to this level. Otherwise, there is no room for human beings to survive in this world. It is impossible to subdue each other only by the seventh level Taijiquan and the sixth level Hanmei sword. Then, this is the only way..." look at each other, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he made up his mind! ¡­¡­ Chapter 694 Level 48 fox demon, even level 7 skills can not help her, but also said that if Tang Tian only has this ability, she will eat Tang Tian, how arrogant is that? Monsters beyond the dark level not only have wisdom, but also have the same emotions and wisdom as human beings. They are so terrible that they can''t speculate with common sense. The appearance of the fox spirit is extremely tempting, but who can think that such a beautiful and enchanting human monster is much more terrible than the dark monster? Seeing the human body on the other side is already so terrible. He can''t help the other side even if his level 7 skills burst out. Tang Tian made a decision in his heart, but he didn''t incarnate level 10 demon violence to suppress it. After all, the other side is only level 48, so he can''t use that kind of means. "Strengthen the seven level skills of Taijiquan," Tang Tian said in his heart. "Taijiquan, level 7 skill, need to consume 5 skill strengthening points to strengthen to level 8, meet the conditions of strengthening, are you sure?"? Of course, Tang Tian did not hesitate to confirm. Up to now, he has a total of 30 skill enhancement points. He got 20 points when he started fighting for racial hegemony, and 10 points when he upgraded the barracks to level 4. He is able to strengthen Taijiquan from level 7 to level 10. "Strengthening success, Taijiquan is now eight steps... Strengthening success, Taijiquan is now nine steps, strengthening success, Taijiquan is now ten full steps.". Three consecutive hints ring out in Tang Tian''s mind. At this moment, Taijiquan has reached the terrible level of level 10. Because of the strengthening of Taijiquan, Tang Tian''s whole person seems more ethereal, but it has a kind of moderate and peaceful flavor. Taiji stresses balance, the combination of yin and Yang, from the inside out, which has changed Tang Tian himself. Although Taijiquan has been strengthened to the tenth level, it is not as overbearing as magic knife and has a special physique. I don''t know whether one can only have a special physique or because Taijiquan has no such effect at all. This is not the end. After strengthening Taijiquan, Tang Tian only consumed 15 skill strengthening points, and he doesn''t plan to keep the remaining 15 points. "Strengthen the level 6 skill of cold plum sword technique"! He rotated and continued to strengthen his skills. After experiencing the cold snow, he understood that the inside information is always the inside information. He must become a powerful force to protect himself from any dangerous threat. Sometimes it''s good to hide, but the cold snow let him know that many times it will become a different situation in an instant, We must grasp that the present is the right way. "Cold plum sword technique, level 6 skill, strengthen to the next level of skills required to strengthen five points, are you sure to strengthen"? Tang Tian must have been enhanced by rotation, and he has been strengthened three times in a row at one time. He doesn''t consume all the skill enhancement points without any reservation. He doesn''t think about it if he encounters more powerful skills without enhancement points in the future, and he will talk about it later. "The skill enhancement points are still too few. If only we could enhance the Hanmei sword technique to level 10, there are also auxiliary skill fields. When we have the skill enhancement points, we should also strengthen them. This is a powerful auxiliary skill, which can be called against the heaven". After the completion of the enhancement, Tang Tian thought to himself. It''s a long story, but it''s only finished in an instant. After the reinforcement, Tang Tian''s whole person looks more unfathomable. A strong and imperious atmosphere is diffused, which is naturally revealed. "Ah, it''s terrible. I''m gone. I don''t want to play with you anymore." Tang Tian''s change made the fox demon feel it. Her eyes were full of fear. Although Tang Tian didn''t incarnate into a demon, it gave her a very dangerous feeling. She didn''t dare to stay any longer and wanted to run away. In the impression of ordinary people, monsters encounter all human beings fighting to the end, but they do not escape. However, monsters beyond the dark level are different. They have independent thinking and ideas, and they will escape when they are defeated. This is also very normal. For example, it is very normal for people to escape when they encounter invincible enemies. However, Tang Tian did not give her this opportunity! "Now you want to escape? It''s too late to stay, "he said coldly, looking at the fox spirit with his eyes narrowed and his whole body full of incomparable strong breath. Beyond the dark level of the monster escape, in addition to the other side has independent consciousness, I''m afraid it''s because the siege time is coming. In Tang Tian''s mind, the countdown to camp upgrade is almost the last moment. Tang Tian''s slender fingers pointed out that there was a faint light blooming, and there was no bright edge to show. It was a white plum blossom, as if it was open in the cold winter, and there was no need for gorgeous appearance to decorate itself. The appearance of the nine step cold plum sword technique is completely different from before. It has no sublimation brilliance, only a kind of loneliness, self entertainment and arrogance. That kind of murderous spirit becomes more dangerous! "The cold plum is flying in the snow". With a flick of the fingers, a white plum shoots away at the fleeing fox spirit. The speed is incredible, and it seems to turn into an aurora. Where they passed, the void seemed to have been pierced, pulled out a black line of silk size, terrible to the extreme. Ding... The sound of a tiny, untraceable sound came. The plum blossom broke when it was close to the fox spirit, and turned into petals. They rolled in the void like snowflakes. Every petal was a terrible condensation of sword Qi, but it was extremely compressed. There was no divine color, but it was terrible. The petals cut through the void, The whole air is rippling like the water, just like the swimming fish shaking the water! "Ah..." the fox spirit felt the boundless fear, and suddenly screamed. The four gorgeous tails on his buttocks suddenly burst into hair, just like a frightened kitten, suddenly burst into four colors of brilliance, as bright as Shenhua, which disturbed the world. Four colors of light interweave, turned into a bright ring, enveloped and protected her. Ding Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding! Finally, the petals smashed, turned into a little bit of light and disappeared, as if the last glory was blooming. The dust returned to the earth. From the beginning to the end, the nine step plum sword technique didn''t break out any bright edge. It was so flat and light, just like the plum blossom in the cold winter. It didn''t need too many people to appreciate it. The flowers floated and the water flowed. It was such an artistic conception! If the fox spirit didn''t escape quickly, the petals would not pierce her limbs, but her heart, head and neck. At this time, the fox spirit is more and more scared, and does not dare to fight with Tang Tian. Instead, it turns to escape and turns into a beautiful arc to escape. But it''s not that easy. Tang Tian''s eyes are cold. Instead of pursuing, he opens his hand. There is a white plum blossom at the top of each finger. When he claps his hand, five plum blossoms shoot away in the blink of an eye, encircling the fleeing fox spirit. Five plum blossoms revolve around her, forming a simple array, which makes her unable to escape. Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding. But at this time, her eyes were full of fear, and her whole body was shaking. If she didn''t leave, she would be crushed into powder by dozens of petals in the next moment. At this moment, her beautiful eyes suddenly become extremely dark, just like a black hole, boom... The terrible breath bursts out, sweeping away like a torrent, like a raging wind blowing petals open. Four colors of light shine on the world, all of a sudden this side of the sky submerged, extremely bright, shining on the sky, extraordinary aestheticism! Roar... At the next moment, a terrible roar came from the four colors. The sound was like thunder. When the light dissipated, a terrible monster appeared in the void. This is a black fox. It is 100 meters tall and over 200 meters long. Its four strong tails stand like pillars of heaven. There are lots of thunder and wind in its swing. It''s terrible to the extreme! Fox spirit, in desperate time, finally incarnated in a terrible noumenon, turned to look at Tang Tian, the cold eyes like cold iron, emitting a dazzling light, but with a trace of fear! "Well, are you incarnating now? "It''s late," Tang Tianleng snorted. He stood in the void, with his index finger and middle finger pointing together like a sword, sliding gently. All of a sudden, the plum blossom petals blown open by the fox burst out again. In the blink of an eye, they burst out a bright edge, just like the moment when the flowers were blooming. They turned into dozens of thousands of snow-white sword lights, shining the world white. Each sword light is extremely bright, ice and snow have endless petal like light intertwined in the outside, towards the fox, and, suddenly, this void has been broken, turbulence twisted out of shape. In the distance, the dozens of kilometer long sword light formed a huge plum blossom to surround the fox. Roar... The fox roars. A tail sweeps like a pillar of heaven. A terrible purple glow erupts. In the crackling sound, a piece of purple lightning suddenly sweeps out and drowns the void. Boom... The heaven and earth turned into a terrible mess. Endless brilliance broke out and shone on the heaven and earth. The shock wave of terror swept through and shattered everything around. When the light dissipated, the body of the fox appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes again. The purple terror tail was dim, full of dozens of terrible blood stains, and almost cut off! Tang Tian frowned and said to himself: "the monsters beyond the dark level are really terrible. Although they are only level 48, they will not die like this..."! Chapter 695 This is not dead, which is beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. The big demon of the dark level is really terrible, which makes Tang Tian very surprised. You know, it''s a nine level skill with earth shaking power, which can be called shining nine days, but it''s blocked by the big fox demon. This makes Tang Tian realize the horror of the big demon, which is totally beyond common sense. At the beginning, the level 50 dark zombie killed in the purpose of zombie was just like this, but it was all killed under the level 9 skill magic sword. But now it''s the same level 9 skill Hanmei sword, but it can''t kill the big fox demon. This shows the horror of the big fox demon. Of course, the skills of the same level can be divided into different levels. The Ninth level magic Sabre is undoubtedly terrible, and it also adds a magic body state, which is more terrifying than the Han Mei sword technique. However, no matter what, the big demon only blocks the Ninth level skills at a small price, which is an indisputable fact. "I don''t believe you can''t die. It''s the same nine step plum sword technique. I''ll cut you," Tang Tian said suddenly. The cold and crystal clear confession sword appeared in his hand, and he decided not to keep it. Swordsmanship, of course, you have to have a sword to show the greatest power. Can a sword without a sword be called a sword? Roar... The fox''s four tails support the sky and roar wildly. It seems that it knows that it can''t escape. It launches an active attack on Tang Tian. A red tail pulls out and brings fire all over the sky, which distorts the heaven and earth. It''s as terrible as a fire cloud. The tail sweeps across the sky as if it wants to sweep the heaven and earth. "Hum, look for death", Tang Tianleng snorts. The palm of his hand is flat and the repentance sword is flat. A sword light that tears the sky and the earth appears. It is white and bright. A round of silver moon falls down and turns into a six petaled plum blossom. The plum blossom is flat and has a diameter of 100 meters. It tears the sky and shines like a bright moon. Roaring, the fire did not tear the sky, puffing Chi, plum blossom shot by, with the sky of blood, a hairy and burning tail was cut off. Ouch, the fox screams. His eyes are full of fear. Running away has become a luxury. The thunder blows the void. A purple tail is drawn like a Thunder Dragon. The sky is full of terrible thunder, smashing everything. It''s like the thunder hammer in the palm of Thor''s hand. The flying electric wire rips a wave of mutant animals below. It''s terrible. "Hum, cut you again", Tang Tianleng hum, once again a sword light flew out, tearing the sky and the ground, a huge plum blossom appeared, just like a bright moon, flashed by. With a puff, the flesh and blood were flying, and the fox''s tail full of thunder and lightning was torn in two! Ouch, the fox screamed bitterly, full of fear and reluctance. Next, her remaining two tails came together, one with a rolling black wind, tearing nine days like a black storm, smashing everything, the other tail turned into endless golden light, which was countless dense sword light, tearing everything, two tails, Two directions toward Tang Tian, want to smash him. "I don''t know the so-called evil is evil, trying to dominate the world, wishful thinking, beheading." Tang Tian''s voice is like thunder, rolling transmission, palm repentance sword waving again, terrible sword light swept, two bright plum blossoms shining on the world, like silver moon cutting, nothing can stop, Puchi Puchi two, directly cut off the two tails of the fox. "Although you are a monster beyond the dark level, you are only forty-eight level. If you are born with a congenital deficiency, you can go to die." Tang Tian burst into drink, and his figure rushed directly to the past, blooming with cold brilliance, just like the presence of a God. The light of the sword is like ice, tearing the heaven and the earth. With one sword, the bright plum blossom blooms, like a round of moonlight, cutting the world. Puffing, the fox''s leg that wants to resist the light of the sword is cut off, and the blood runs into the sky. Puff Chi, once again a terrible sword light swept, her remaining two tails were also cut off by Qi gen, becoming a fox without tail, or the one without a leg. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. Finally, under her terrible eyes, Tang Tian was like a God in the dust, shining nine days. Under the light of a bright sword, there were plum blossoms, a faint fragrance, and the fox''s head was separated! Boom... Her huge body fell to the ground like an earthquake, killing countless monsters! The monster fox that surpasses the dark level died. Under the terrible light of the Ninth level cold plum sword, she didn''t even have a chance to resist. It''s not that she was not strong enough. To be fair, Tang Tian would run away when he met this terrible fox in his forties, but her level restricted her from going against the sky. She had to drink hatred under the terrible ninth level cold plum sword. Hum... A round of silver light rises, which is the experience of the fox after death. The light is as bright and beautiful as the silver moon. It is absorbed by Tang Tian. "Although it''s a monster that surpasses the dark level, it''s only level 48, which is a big difference from me. Although the experience given is rich, it doesn''t even reach one fifth of the upgrade. If it''s a monster of level 60, maybe it can let me upgrade," Tang Tian said in his heart. Although the big demon can be regarded as adverse to heaven among the monsters of the same level, the level limit makes it impossible for him to get rid of it, and the experience given is also limited, which Tang Tian understands. Not only that, the experience given by the big demon is few, and there are not many things that burst out. There is only one thing and a piece of magic money. Magic money is something that monsters must explode. No one knows why. The only thing is a cape, with snow-white color and hairy, very lovely and gorgeous, with a bright luster. "Fox fur cape, legendary equipment, increases agility by 10% after wearing, only for women" At the moment of Tang Tian''s blundering, it shows the attributes of this cloak. Unexpectedly, it is a legendary equipment with agility. Don''t underestimate the 10% agility. You know, with the improvement of strength, you can collide thousands of times in an instant. Sometimes even a millionth of a second or even a millimeter gap can produce two completely different consequences, So ten percent is a lot! "It seems that this cape can only be used by yue''er," Tang Tian put it away with satisfaction. At this time, the time to upgrade the barracks is approaching, just a few seconds away. The tide of monsters is not too big a threat. Although it is still endless, it is not able to affect the main city by tens of millions of troops. When the barracks were upgraded for the first time, the people in Shijia village were almost dead and injured, the city wall was broken, and a terrible silver Python had already touched the upgraded barracks, and it only retreated at the last moment. Otherwise, where would there be the main city now. However, with the upgrading of the barracks, a large number of monsters were blocked before they could reach the wall of the main city. Those monsters of the king level, general level and even the dark level were killed one after another. Moreover, the terrible flying variation herds in the sky were swept by the third level array without even reaching the edge of the main city. Only when Tang Tian experienced the first military camp upgrade could he realize the great contrast. Tens of millions of troops, as if they knew that the camp was about to be upgraded, were completely crazy, without any reservation. They broke out all their own strength to kill monsters, shouting and killing, and monsters screamed everywhere. Loyal to the main city, this piece of land has turned into a Shura battlefield. The ground has been maimed, and there is blood everywhere, bones everywhere. The smell of blood soars to the sky. Even the air is full of red fog, which is caused by blood shooting. There is a crimson scene between the heaven and the earth. On the earth, there are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. There are screams everywhere and the roars of monsters everywhere. A picture of a ferocious hell appears in the world. This is a very terrible picture. "Kill, kill all these monsters" "Kill more monsters, upgrade more, monsters are leaving, brothers, don''t keep them, kill all these damned monsters.". People yelled and roared, and let go of it completely. They would not let go of any monster. They killed all the blood, all the wounds, all the earth, all the sky, and all the unknown future This world is crazy. Everyone seems to be a wind demon. They are fighting to kill any monsters they can see. More than that, every powerful expert is also fighting to kill a terrible monster. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this village, you can''t find so many monsters to kill yourself. A lot of people have gained immeasurable benefits in this battle. Some people''s grades have been improved, some people have got good equipment, some people have got good skills, some people have caught good pets, and so on. The harvest is huge. However, there are many dead people, and there will be four people in the war, not to mention fighting with monsters. The dead people are not able to leave their bones on the vast battlefield. No matter how strong you are, when your body falls to the ground after death, it will be trampled into meat mud by endless monsters, and there is no residue left! Ouch, there was a roar from afar, which seemed to light a signal. The monster''s steps stopped. Suddenly, the monster no longer pushed forward, but retreated. They are not afraid, but when it''s time to attack the city, they want to retreat, which seems to be a rule. Even if their claws have touched the human skin, even if their big mouth has bitten the human body, but at the moment when the time of camp upgrading comes, they stop their actions one after another, then retreat, turn and leave Chapter 696 When it''s time to upgrade the barracks, the monsters begin to retreat, like the tide rising and falling, surging when they come, like the tide retreating when they go, and the monsters are rolling in the distance. "Kill, kill all these damned monsters", people shout, but they don''t want to let the monsters go. Who knows when the ice and snow will melt? After this village, where else can I find monsters to kill and improve myself? Tens of millions of troops chased the retreating monster wave like a torrent and killed it in the past. The scene was completely reversed. Before, the monster wave attacked the human army, but now it was chased and killed by the human army. It was amazing that the change was so fast. It was just because the time for the military camp to upgrade had come. This big chase lasted more than ten minutes, until all the monsters disappeared in the distant channel, then people gave up the chase. Standing on a high place, you can see that the earth is full of blood and the corpses of monsters. It''s a scene like Shura hell. The heaven and earth are dyed red by blood. The scene is extremely terrible. After the monster completely disappeared, the human army came back slowly. The surviving people cheered and roared, and were happy that their strength had been enhanced, even if their faces were covered with blood, even if their bodies were still covered with the monster''s meat, even if their bodies were scarred, the surviving people were all happy. After people cheered, they began to clean the battlefield, treat the wounded and get busy again. It''s a vast battle. Too many people have died. Their bodies need to be collected. Even if they are incomplete, it''s good to find a bone. What''s more, we need to pick up the things that the monsters burst out. Even some parts of many monsters are useful things, which can be bought in the shops in the main city to exchange for magic coins, It''s OK to even ask the blacksmith and other professions to help build equipment. Moreover, most importantly, a lot of meat on the monster''s body is edible and delicious! It''s all food. In the end of the world, food is one of the most precious things. No matter how powerful you are, you will be starved to death. There are countless living examples in the dreamland of snow mountain and heaven. There are many experts who fall into the dreamland. In the end, they are not starved to death because they haven''t been able to leave the dreamland for a long time, Even Tang Tian is the same. He has been in the dreamland for more than a month, and he is so hungry that he is only skin and bone! Immortals also drink wind and dew, not to mention human beings. After the end of the battle, the earth was busy again. Some got a good thing and jumped with excitement. Some got a good material and laughed. In a word, this is the time to harvest. Of course, when Tang Tian invited the sword casting city and the city of hope to come to support, he said that after the battle, all the monsters killed by various guarding directions belonged to him. So after the battle, the main city had only two directions to collect, and the other two directions were handed over to them for cleaning. "Tan Fei, you organize people to clean the battlefield and count the casualties and gains." after the war, Tang Tian gathered a group of high-level officials in the main city. First of all, he looked at Tan Fei and ordered that, as a big shopkeeper in the main city, such things should be handed over to him. Then Tang Tian looked at Hua Meimei and said, "organize the people of the royal guards, keep an eye on all places, in case some people fish in troubled waters and want to do bad things. When they meet such people, they directly inform the army to suppress them.". "Understand", Hua Meimei nodded. Today, she is still hot, but she has never been conquered. There are many beautiful flowers in the main city, but no one dares to use powerful means to obtain them. They can only rely on their own ability to pursue them. If you can''t catch up with them, if you want to use them, I''m sorry, the army will come out to suppress you at any time. This kind of thing doesn''t happen twice. "Lord, what shall we do?"? At this time, Wang Deming stood up and asked, after all, he brought people from Xincheng. After the battle, it still needs Tang Tian''s arrangement whether to leave or stay. Tang Tian thought for a moment and said, "you stay first. The army of Xincheng will let Yue Feng take you back. After that, I will make my own arrangements.". "Yes..." Wang Deming replied respectfully, letting him be wise and resourceful, but he didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous in the face of Tang Tian. He only needs a word to deprive Tang Tian of everything he has! It will be back to the original in an instant. "Lin Tian, you are in charge of the army of the desert wolf castle for the time being. After counting the casualties, you should take them back to the desert wolf castle and make arrangements for them to come back. I have arrangements." then, Tang Tian looked at Lin Tian and said. "Yes...", Lin Tian replied. Up to now, he has completely integrated into the role of Tang Tian. The so-called friend is changing quietly with the change of strength and status. "Well, let''s break up. Tomorrow morning, everyone will come to Hou''s house. I have plans." finally, Tang Tian looked at all the people present and said. Here are some of the main people in the main city, as well as some of the main members of the Shinto cult and the Justice League, as well as the people in Xincheng and the desert wolf castle. These people are the backbone of the main city. Of course, after a big war, some faces are missing, and they will stay on the battlefield forever. There is no way. War will always kill people. Soon after, Ruoxi in the main city and Qingge in the sword casting city found Tangtian one after another. "The war is over, I don''t know what else the city master needs to help"? Qingge immediately asked, once Tang Tian saved his life, for Tang Tian, he is very grateful. "I don''t know when the Lord''s barracks will be upgraded again? If you need help, don''t be polite, "Ruoxi also said. In this battle, the people in the city of hope have gained a lot. This woman has been aroused her ambition and wants to make a lot of money in the next battle. "Thank you for your help. At present, the barracks will not be upgraded again. As we all know, there will be monsters of more than 50 levels in the next upgrade, which is not what the current army can resist. Maybe the main city will be crushed to pieces by monsters, so it won''t be upgraded for the time being," laughs Tang Tian. "Yes, there are too many monsters, and at present, everyone''s army level is still hovering above level 30, so they can''t resist the impact of level 50 monsters. However, if the city leader upgrades his barracks next time, don''t mention it. I''m absolutely duty bound to cast sword City," says Qingge Haoqi ganyun. In the final analysis, it was because the army of sword casting city had gained benefits in the battle this time. With the promotion of rank and the acquisition of materials, he said such a thing. If more than half of the casualties were lost and nothing was found, I''m afraid Tang Tian had saved him. I''m afraid he would not be so straightforward. "If there''s nothing else, I think I should leave. After all, the race competition has begun. I hope that the army will be stationed in the city to avoid the invasion of monsters." finally, Ruoxi said goodbye. "That''s right. I have to leave too. Race competition is on, and everything is ready to move. It won''t be long before the ice and snow will be unsealed. I''m going back to prepare," Qingge says. "In this case, I won''t leave you two. Please..." Tang Tian stood up and said with a smile. "The city Lord is polite. Goodbye..." finally, Qingge and Ruoxi leave. After the barracks were upgraded successfully, the teleportation array was opened again, and the troops of the two sides left through the teleportation array one after another. By the way, they got what they deserved. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. In contrast, the camp can be upgraded successfully is Tang Tian''s biggest harvest, there is no need to care about the petty profit. Tang Tian doesn''t know how many people from both sides have fallen in this battle, but it must be that the harvest is greater than the pay, otherwise Qingge and Ruoxi would not have been like that before. It lasted for several hours, and the soldiers and horses of the two sides all finished transmitting and left the main city. At this point, the upgrading of the barracks is really over. Maybe Tang Tian will not upgrade the barracks again for a long time, maybe tomorrow. It all depends on Tang Tian''s mood. "Oh, sword casting City, city of hope..." after the two sides left, Tang Tian murmured to himself, his eyes twinkling, and no one knew what he was thinking. Before long, Tan Fei found Tang Tian. The results of this battle have been counted out. What he handed over to Tang Tian is a list of the losses and gains after the battle. In both directions, the total number of troops killed in the war is only over 100000, which is an incredible data in the battle of tens of millions of terrorist troops. The final reason is that the crossbow bed soldiers and spearmen recruited from the fourth level barracks played an important role, dividing the monsters into waves to fight. This is just the loss of this manpower. There is also the command of Wang Deming. In his direction, the number of people lost is only a few thousand, which is an extremely terrible number. Five million troops, after a battle, only a few thousand people died, which can frighten people to death. However, Tang Tian was relieved at the thought of Wang Deming''s arrangement in the previous battle. He had to sigh that Wang Deming''s performance in some aspects was really evil, which made him not admire him. Hesitation is a monster of more than 40 levels. After a battle, the harvest of magic coins is more than 10 billion. Other things such as equipment, skills and materials are also a big harvest. After learning all the information, Tang Tian is still very satisfied in his heart. It''s the biggest harvest that not too many people have died. So far, the camp upgrade is really over! Chapter 697 "After a hard battle, congratulations on your camp upgrade. The special reward level is increased by one level and the skill enhancement points are 10 points." Standing in front of the barracks, Tang Tian got this hint in his mind. He rewarded one level and ten skill enhancement points. At present, his level has reached 62. If he kills monsters normally, he won''t be promoted to one level in ten and a half days. However, in a battle, no one has given him any experience gained by the millions of troops recruited from the barracks to kill monsters. Although the individual ones can be ignored, the accumulation of them makes his level close to level 63, which is just a step away. Don''t think that this kind of promotion will be very fast. You know, as a special professional soldier, although he has the experience of helping the army, his experience of upgrading is twice as much as that of an ordinary occupation, and he doesn''t have much advantage in this situation. Every military camp upgrade has a skill enhancement point, which is entirely expected. Tang Tian estimates that the reason for this is that the military profession can learn any skill. After all, it''s difficult to prompt every skill to the highest level when there are more skills. Unlike other professions, they can only upgrade a single skill. Maybe this is the reward of skill enhancement point. However, although Tang Tian has the ability to learn all the skills, he has not learned many. Except for some of the small skills he learned at the beginning, there are only a few skills that can really be used now. The first-order Sabre technique of the setting sun is rarely used now. The fifth level auxiliary skills include the Ninth level sword technique, the Hanmei sword technique, and the tenth level skill, Taijiquan, I haven''t had time to use it yet. Level 10 skill magic Sabre is extremely powerful. There is also level 10 skill Xiao Li Feidao! At present, these are the only skills Tang Tian can use and put to great use. The other skills he learned in the early stage are useless now. Fortunately, his vocational learning skills do not account for the number of skills. Otherwise, if he gets the skills, he can''t learn and cry. "At present, the level of barracks is level 5. In the era of city-state, it is automatically upgraded to level 5 main city, under which four level 3 main cities and two level 4 main cities can be established. In addition to the main city, level 3 main cities and level 4 main cities can be directly assigned to conquered cities or rebuilt." "The total number of troops that can be recruited is two million, 945372." "Fifteen transmission arrays can be established, and five have already been established". A five level barracks can allow Tang Tian to establish 15 transmission arrays. Eight can be established at one time by upgrading from four levels to five levels, which has doubled. Now, ten transmission arrays can be established. This is a rare combat resource. It can be imagined that when the barracks are upgraded to level 10, the teleportation array that can be built will be able to cover all the major cities in the world. Once Tang Tian can conquer all human forces, then all teleportation arrays will be built. He only needs to be in the main city and can spread all over the world with a command. Is that a great power? If you think about it, you''ll be excited. That''s really the way to control the territory! In addition, the number of arms that can be recruited in the level five barracks has not changed before. Two new arms have been added. Tang Tian estimates that after upgrading to the imperial era, I''m afraid that only one kind of army can be recruited for each level, and the more you go up, the less. In addition to these, the others have not changed at all. The level five barracks have not changed Tang Tian''s title again. It is still the weather or the state to be opened. The two new arms, not unexpected to Tang Tian, are the advanced arms of crossbow and Spearman respectively, but the former two arms are still being recruited. The newly added arms are: "Crossbow box soldiers, level 53, equipped with iron armor, a group of ten, equipped with a crossbow box, built-in 100 powerful crossbows, recruitment conditions, million magic coins per group.". When he first saw this branch of arms, Tang Tian thought he was wrong. Crossbow box soldiers? What is a crossbow box? But he had never heard of this kind of soldier before. After he was recruited, he realized that this crossbow box soldier was more terrible than the crossbow bed soldier. In groups of ten, they carry a black box like a coffin, which is cuboid. It is eight meters long, two meters wide and two meters high. It is made of unknown wood, which is as hard as refined iron. In front of the coffin like box, there are a hundred fist sized holes. Ten centimeters inside the hole, there are extremely sharp crossbows and arrows. The cold light is shining like a long gun. It gives people a kind of stinging feeling when you look at the bright crossbows and arrows. The so-called crossbow box, as a whole, feels like a lurking ferocious monster, waiting for it to show its sharp tusks and to choose people. Don''t be careless, Tang Tian took this terrible box to a shooting experiment for the first time. He saw ten soldiers slapping on the box. He didn''t know what he was doing. Then there was a sound like clack clack clack inside. It was like gears and springs running. Finally, there was a buzzing vibration, and a hundred terrible crossbows were shot out of the hole in front of the box. Each one was as thick as a wrist, showing a bright silver white. The tip of the crossbow was a crossed inverted triangle cone, which looked terrible. A hundred of these ferocious crossbows and arrows were shot out like rain and turned into a white light. The sharp whistling can hurt people''s eardrum. Its power is terrible. It accurately hit a piece of steel ten miles away. It was a piece of solid steel prepared for the experiment. It was 20 meters long, wide and high, but it was torn to pieces by the exact name of the 100 terrible crossbows. This terrible power made Tang Tian''s teeth ache. He guessed that even a king level monster the size of a mountain would be torn to pieces. It was extremely terrible! The crossbow box soldiers are terrible, but the cost of the one hundred thousand group is to make Tang Tianxin bleed. Not to mention that the crossbows in the crossbow box are not automatically generated. Either go to pick up the ones shot out, or build them in the blacksmith shop. The cost of each one is one thousand magic coins. I''ll go. Tang Tian wants to curse his mother on the spot. Who else can afford it? It costs more money than shells. It''s burning money. However, after seeing the horror of the crossbow box soldiers, Tang Tian still recruited 50000 groups, spending 50 billion magic coins in total, and customized one billion such crossbows and arrows in the blacksmith shop, and the cost reached 1 billion. Good guy, I almost didn''t spend all the magic money that Tang Tian snatched from the woman in charge of the second family in bloody Valley! But it''s all worth it. With this kind of powerful arms, it''s extremely terrible whether it''s used for defending or attacking. Just think of some. If this box of crossbows and arrows are fired at one time, I''m afraid the most solid wall will be trampled! Fifty thousand groups of crossbow box soldiers are half a million, accounting for a quarter of the total. This makes Tang Tian extremely sigh that the total number of troops is still too small, so he wants to upgrade the general camp again. In addition, there is another kind of arms in the level five barracks, similar to spearmen. "Flying axe soldier, level 55, equipped with black iron armor, two axe of spirit level, can throw the axe to attack the enemy, can also be used for close combat, recruitment conditions, 10000 magic coins per person"! Tang Tian didn''t think much of it when he saw the flying axe soldier, but when he was really summoned, he just smacked his tongue. One by one, he was wearing cold black armor, and each one was almost as tall as Zhao Daniu. On his back were two hatchets the size of a door panel. The hatchets were dark, giving people a deep sense of strength. The position of the axe blades was clear and extremely sharp, Even a ten centimeter solid steel can be cut off at one time. Its combat effectiveness is also extremely terrible. In close combat, needless to say, the iron and steel will be broken when an axe goes down. The accuracy of the axe is excellent, and the error is no more than 10 cm. The range of five kilometers can break a solid iron block of one cubic meter. Is that terrible? There''s no doubt that such an army is powerful, but NIMA''s axe is only two. When it''s thrown out for battle, there''s still time to pick it up? There are not many words in the blacksmith shop. Ten thousand magic coins. NIMA, is there anything more expensive? Tang Tian gritted his teeth and almost jumped. However, he still recruited 300000 of these troops and customized millions of these excellent axe. Good guy, he almost didn''t empty Tang Tian''s family. Recruiting these two armies, Tang Tian has been grinding his teeth. He thinks: "Damn it, fight, fight now, kill monsters, explode equipment, capture cities and rob money, damn it, otherwise the army can''t afford it"! In this way, the total number of troops was still 200000 short of recruitment. Tang Tian recruited 20000 groups of crossbow soldiers again, and the number reached 100000. The remaining 100000 soldiers were hawk cavalry, which was a terrible branch of the army. "Now I''m old. I can''t do it. I''ll start a war immediately after I''ve dealt with everything. First, I''ll clean up all the monsters in the dark forest. After stabilizing the rear area, I''m expanding. Yaya, I must get the capital back in the shortest time, or I''ll lose a lot of money." after recruiting, Tang Tian gritted his teeth and almost jumped up to curse his mother. All of a sudden, he almost ran out of his family. If he didn''t use the war to gain benefits, he would cry. In order to let the people of the city of hope and the city of sword casting help in the previous battle, he lost a lot, which made Tang Tian have the impulse to kill people. Everyone''s eyes were green, and he wanted to rob people! But then again, there is no doubt about the strength of these armies. How can it be possible to gain a powerful branch of arms without paying? After leaving the barracks, Tang Tian didn''t arrange the fight for the first time. Instead, he had to settle the title of "weather". He wanted to see what rights and obligations weather had. He didn''t know that he didn''t sleep well Chapter 698 After the camp was upgraded to level 5, in order to recruit troops, Tang Tian almost exhausted all his family, which made him so depressed that he almost jumped. Trillions of magic coins were consumed in this way. Who can bear it? He gained the strength of the army, but he paid a lot of wealth. The so-called gains and losses vary from person to person. Moreover, this is just the beginning. If a war is launched or something, it will cost money to replenish the losses and purchase the armaments. Now, Tang Tiancai is depressed to find that he seems to be very poor. It''s hard work for 30 years. He was beaten before liberation, which makes Tang Tian''s eyes green and he wants to rob everyone. When he comes to the barracks, Tang Tianzheng is ready to go to other places through the teleportation array. He happens to meet Zhao Yueer. Seeing Tang Tian''s depressed face, Zhao yue''er asked strangely: "husband, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Tang Tian was depressed. He was already worried about money. Zhao yue''er wanted to talk about it, and immediately made him black. He had to say, "it''s nothing. Just calling the army almost exhausted my harvest. I''m depressed. I''m thinking about how to fill this hole, What''s more, the grain and military pay of so many troops are also a huge sum of money. I don''t know what to do. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er suddenly burst out with a smile and said, "husband, you''ve turned your horn. Can''t Norda''s main city support a group of troops? It''s not your own business. I''m afraid you haven''t managed the income of the main city all the time? I think it''s more than enough to support these troops with the inside information of today''s main city. ". Er... Tang Tian was sweating. He really forgot this. He always regarded the barracks as his own business. Before calling the army, it was his own harvest. At this time, Zhao Yueer woke him up. He was not fighting alone. He was not alone Thinking of this, he was relieved. Fortunately, there was a main city of Norda behind him, so he thought about it and said, "tomorrow morning, I will call Tan Fei and divide the wealth of the main city into three parts, one of which will be given to me to be specially responsible for the army recruitment in the barracks, one of which will be used for the daily operation of several cities, and the last one will be used for the operation of the ordinary human army, That''s about it. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian is not very good at management, and can only make such arrangements. In the end, he was just a college student who had not stepped out of the school before the end of the world. After the end of the world, he has been in a tense fighting state, and he is not good at management. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er was full of black lines and said in silence: "husband, I think you''d better consult with Wang Deming. I''m afraid there will be trouble if you come here like this. After all, you are not the same now. Any decision may have a huge impact on the life and death of countless people.". Tang Tian pats his forehead. He blames his depressed mood for disturbing his mind. In this way, he can think of all the bastard''s ideas. If he really divides all the wealth of the main city into three parts, he may be in a mess. So he said, "well, tomorrow, tomorrow, let''s let everyone go to the Houfu. We have to build up the complete skeleton. If we continue to mess like this, with the development and growth, we may not know what will happen in the future.". "Well, this is an urgent matter, and it must be done well," Zhao agreed, and then asked curiously, "where is my husband going?"? "By the way, I almost forgot my business. I had to go to Xincheng first, and then to wolf castle in the desert. That''s it first. I went first." Tang Tianyi patted his forehead, but Zhao Yueer almost forgot his business, so he left in a hurry. Many people are envious of those who are in high positions. They decide to have powerful power and prestige, but they don''t understand that if they are not in their positions, they will not pursue their own policies. The higher they sit, the more things they will consider. Tang Tian is a living example at this time! Great changes have taken place in Xincheng from the time Tang Tian left. The population has increased several times. Not to mention, the city has also expanded several times. But everything here is well managed by Wang Deming. Although life at the bottom is still very difficult, it is rare for people to starve to death. Tang Tian has to admire Wang Deming''s skill. After the explanation of the battle, the army of Xincheng has come back. Because of the good command of Wang Deming, the army of Xincheng has not lost much. Moreover, after a battle, it has not brought too much influence here, and it is still running normally. After Tang Tian came here, he didn''t go to the person in charge of Yuefeng. Instead, he soared up to the top of Xincheng and looked down at the city below. "Bold, who..." Tang Tian''s action immediately alerted the army below, and immediately came a reprimand. "When the Lord of the city comes, don''t be rude, and don''t retreat." a burst of drinking came. Yue Feng arrived at the first time to stop the army''s move to take Tang Tian down. He was so scared that he was sweating. If someone didn''t open his eyes and provoked Tang Tian, he might have made a lot of trouble. What is Tang Tian''s identity now? If you don''t like it, it''s just a strong man. If you like it, it''s a vassal. Even if it''s unintentional, the following crimes are not small. Yue Feng took people to the sky, came not far from Tang Tian and said, "welcome to the Lord of the city. I don''t know what can I do for you?"? Tang Tian waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong. You don''t have to worry about me. Oh, by the way, the whole bearing may change a little. You need to calm people''s heart and don''t make any trouble." speaking of this, Tang Tian is a little uncertain. He came here to build a four tier or three tier main city under the five tier main city. He didn''t know what would happen in the future, but it was also good to take preventive measures in advance. "I understand. I''ll do it now," Yue Feng replied. He didn''t dare to disturb Tang Tian, so he arranged it the first time. After Yuefeng left, Tang Tian looked down at Xincheng again and meditated on building the city in his heart! "Weather (to be opened) Tangtian, can build four state city two (not established), three county four (not established), two town eight (not established), one village sixteen (not established)" "To build a first-class village, you need to meet the following conditions: first, the population reaches 2000; second, the army reaches 300; third, you need to consume 100000 magic coins (set up immediately); or you need to build it by hand£¨ After the completion of the project, it has one or more stores, one first-class branch, two or three hundred people barracks, and three village hall "To build a second level town, you need to meet the following conditions: first, a population of 20000; second, an army of 3000; third, the consumption of millions of magic coins (set up immediately); or you can build it by yourself£¨ After the completion of the project, it has a variety of shops, a secondary branch, a military camp with 3000 people, and a mayor''s hall "To build a three-level County, you need to meet the following conditions: first, a population of 200000; second, an army of 30000; third, a consumption of 10 million magic coins (to be built immediately); or you can build it by yourself£¨ After the completion of the project, there will be one, three-level branches of each store, one military camp with 20000 or 30000 people, and one hall of county magistrate "The following conditions are required for the establishment of four level state cities: first, a population of 2 million; second, an army of 300000; third, a consumption of 100 million magic coins (to be established immediately); or, to be established by hand£¨ After the completion of the project, there will be one shop, four level branches, one military camp with 200000 or 300000 people, and one governor''s hall "After the establishment of cities and towns at all levels, the government has the right to directly appoint or remove the official titles of cities and towns at all levels, and then prompt after the establishment of other cities and towns"! Tang Tian just read the words "building a city" in his mind, but he got a lot of tips in his mind, which made his head big. "For a long time, there are so many levels at one level, and it''s so troublesome, but now Xincheng has a population of 3 million, an army of more than 1 million, and the so-called construction standards seriously exceed the standard," Tang Tian thought in his mind. Looking down at the city below, Tang Tian confirmed the construction of the fourth level city, oh, the fourth level state city! "To build a four level city, meet the construction conditions, consume 100 million magic coins." after confirmation, Tang Tian got such a cold hint in his mind. Suddenly, he saw a burst of black light in the void of the city below, which enveloped the whole city and made it fall into darkness. The black light came and went quickly, and it dissipated in a few minutes. Fortunately, Tang Tian had made Yue Feng ready before, so there was no trouble. Otherwise, he might have caused much panic. When the black light dissipated, the city below had undergone earth shaking changes. The original chaotic city had completely changed, surrounded by four square high walls. There were neat buildings in the whole city, and the whole city was divided into four areas by two intersecting streets, which brought about earth shaking changes. This change has directly changed the pattern of the whole city, so many people are stunned. How in the blink of an eye, everything they are familiar with has completely changed? Not only the ordinary people, but also the army in the city are not sure what happened, but they have not forgotten their responsibilities, and they soon run to maintain order. Under the maintenance of a powerful army, there is no chaos in the city of millions of people. "The power of the demon God is really terrible. It''s done well in such a short time. The construction is changing the world with the fingers of a bullet." looking at the city below, Tang Tian muttered to himself Chapter 699 Looking down at the city below, Tang Tian has a feeling that his head can''t turn. In this way, darkness envelops him. Then, all NIMA has changed. Is that too fast? What''s more, it''s not a single change, but a change of the whole. The original dilapidated city has become a neat street, and the chaotic houses have disappeared. It''s a big change. Generally speaking, the newly built city below is divided into four parts. Two of them are residential areas, and there is a governor''s hall. There are many buildings in this area. I don''t know what they are doing. The last area is the location of the military camp, which has a military training ground and is fully equipped. The layout of this four tier city is similar to that of the main city, but the area is much smaller, only about one third of that of the main city. Now that the city has been built, the next question is how to arrange the people in the city? This is a headache. It''s not one or two people, but millions of people are "homeless". Yes, they are all thrown on the street, looking at each other. I don''t know what this is!. "I''m careless. If I knew it was like this, I would have built a city on the open space first, and it would not be like this. I have no experience," Tang Tian was sweating. He has nothing to do with it. Now some managers in Xincheng are very busy. A lot of things come out in an instant. Some people had a certain position in the city. They set up shops or something. Now they have nothing. A lot of time comes out at once, They all want to give an explanation. Who are they going to argue with? Looking for Tang Tian? They don''t have the courage! Fortunately, there are hundreds of thousands of powerful and violent organizations in the army. No matter how many doubts and opinions people have, they are just nagging, but they dare not do anything. Many people still remember the scene when Tang Tianmou seized the power of Xincheng. "The next time we build a city, we must do a good job first. Don''t let this happen, or move all the people out of the city, or simply build a city in the adjacent place outside the city. It''s too hasty to move after that." Tang Tian even felt a little embarrassed. Soon after, Yue Feng found Tang Tian, sweating. Wang Deming was no longer in charge of many things. He was not the material at all: "Lord, the city has changed. With the orderly appearance of various buildings, it is impossible to accommodate millions of people, and the barracks can not accommodate more than one million troops, Even if the army is half crowded, it still has no place to live. Moreover, many people with a certain status have come to ask for a statement that there are no shops or shops they have set up. What can we do? Er... Tang Tian has several black lines on his forehead. He knew why he had to work so hard. Now there is a big mess to clean up! "In this way, send someone to the main city to call Wang Deming, he should have a way to deal with these things," Tang Tian said, a little embarrassed, he also has no way. Yue Feng had no choice but to take orders and go. Soon, Wang Deming came back again. After knowing what happened here, he was also in a cold sweat. He was very speechless and looked at Tang Tian with a little resentment. However, he soon calmed down and ordered them to go on one by one. All the ordinary people were planned to go to two living areas and allocated houses by their families. In the end, many people had no relatives, and only a few of them crowded into one house. People with families could allocate more houses. Everything was going on in an orderly way, Under the operation of powerful violent organs, more than a million ordinary people were completely crammed into those two residential areas. In addition, according to the statistics, the shops on both sides of the main road along the street were allocated to those who originally had shops, which blocked their mouths and made them happy one by one. Isn''t it? The newly built city is much more spacious than the things they built. Of course, many things can''t be compared, such as decoration and so on, It''s up to them to solve it. As for the issue of the army, the area of that area is large enough. If there is no way, many buildings have been demolished and built by ourselves. Only in this way can the problem of the general''s resettlement be solved. In the last days, one person can be used as several or dozens of people, and all this goes on very fast. After a few hours, under the strong pressure, no one dares to disobey, and all obediently obey the arrangement. Even if they are so hastily settled down, there are still a lot of follow-up problems to be solved. This is water grinding Kung Fu. It''s too urgent. "Lord, although this is a temporary solution, it''s not a long-term solution. You have to come up with a charter. The planning in the city can''t solve the problem of resettlement for millions of people. If it was OK in the past, you could build a nest at will, but now it''s all planned, It''s really difficult to resettle millions of people without destroying the original buildings. After a long time, there will certainly be a series of problems, "Wang Deming told Tang Tian bitterly. In this short period of time, he was so busy that he had to pull his hair. Well, in the original city, most people''s life is to build a shack, a small area can squeeze countless people, now everything is planned into a new look, the house is spacious, a family down, many people have no place to live. Tang Tian was very embarrassed because he didn''t think about it in advance, but then he brightened his eyes and said, "yes, two counties can be built under each state and city. Towns can be built under each county, and villages can be built under each town. After all the first-class buildings are built, all the people can be accommodated.", Then Tang Tian talked about the conditions of cities and towns at all levels. After listening to Tang Tian''s explanation, Wang Deming relaxed and said, "in this way, there will be no problem. If we divert the personnel, we will not have such a chaotic situation. I hope the city leader will implement it immediately.". "It''s not urgent. It must be too late today. You''d better understand the layout and planning of the city before you make a plan and make a decision rashly. When there are new problems, it will be troublesome," Tang Tian said. Then he took a group of people and quickly started to build this four level city. The general layout of the city is no different from that of the ancient city. The crossed streets divide the city into four parts, which is what Tang Tian saw in the sky. This time, Tang Tian quickly focused on the area of the governor''s hall, and found that all the buildings here are buildings of various departments. For example, the governor''s hall is actually a kind of government site, and other things such as yamen post station have their own courtyard, and all the leading departments are planned in this area. But every place is empty, there is no one at all. Tang Tian and others came to the governor''s hall and found a set of clothes and official seals on a table in the hall. When Tang Tian saw these things, he got the voice of prompt again in his mind. "The governor''s office is the official seal, which needs to be used by the appointed governor. After being appointed, the governor has the following rights: first, to select officials below the governor in the state capital; second, to build cities below the city! Note: all decisions must be made by the above ultimatum, stamped with the seal of the governor of the state, so that the weather can see before they take effect "! "Why? There is also such a good thing. In this way, doesn''t it mean that I only need to appoint a governor and leave other things to others? Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened and he thought of it in his heart. In this way, the state and city will have its own system, but it is completely controlled by Tang Tian. You can decide everything, but if I say no, you can''t implement it. This makes Tang Tian leave the burden of the boss. If he does everything himself, he doesn''t have to do anything else. In this way, Tang Tian''s mind has its own care, and then they visited other places, and found that there are such situations in various departments. On a table in the hall, there are official uniforms and official seals, all of which are ownerless. Only those who have been affirmed by Tang Tian can use them and obtain the corresponding rights. Not only that, but also in the barracks, there are a set of general armor, official seals and swords, all of which are Ownerless and need to be appointed. What''s more, the management of the army and the internal affairs of the state and city are separated and do not interfere with each other. The deployment of the army needs to take advantage of the above book to let Tang Tian have a look before he can form the power of the general. All in all, all in all, a complete framework has been formed, which can be put into operation immediately by appointing officials! "There must be more than that. It''s only a city short of the weather. I''m afraid there will be a real frame structure at that time, because if it''s just like this, it''s a big deal for me to have a look at everything, and I don''t want to do anything else." thinking of this, Tang Tian had a plan in mind. Looking at Wang Deming and others, he said: "it''s like this for the time being. Tomorrow morning, everyone will go to the main city and wait for orders.". After that, Tang Tian left. He was going to build another city, open the name of the weather, and see what had changed. Although there were some clues, there was still a little confusion. Many things didn''t show up at all. Tang Tian''s next stop is wolf castle in the desert. Only this place can meet the requirements of building a city Chapter 700 When Tang Tian came to wolf castle in the desert through the teleportation array, it was almost evening. The desert was always covered by yellow sand. The setting sun was like blood, and the world was desolate. From time to time in the desert, a wisp of whirlwind rises to lift the dust into the sky and float far away. Fighting over the wolf castle in the desert, Tang Tian thinks of his hasty move to build a city in Xincheng before. He is speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, a decision makes such a big joke. "It seems that we have to be cautious in the future. Any decision will affect countless people. It''s too hasty. How I once envied being an official. Who dares not to listen to an order? But it has its own difficulties, "Tang Tian thought wistfully. The people at the bottom have the troubles of the people at the bottom, and the people at the top have the troubles of the people at the top. No matter where a person is, there are corresponding hardships. No life is always plain sailing in this world. This time, he learned from the previous experience. Tang Tian didn''t dare to mess around. Instead, he informed some of the principal officials of the wolf castle in the desert and built an empty city on the edge of the wolf castle, which also cost 100 million magic coins. The established city is the same as Xincheng. The pattern is the same. Even the internal one is almost the same. It makes the Tang Dynasty speechless. It''s just a copy. People who don''t know can''t tell whether it''s Xincheng or wolf castle. After the city was built, it didn''t disturb the ordinary people. Only after everything was arranged, the people could be moved in. Moreover, the original desert wolf castle could also allow more people to occupy the living space when it was hollowed out. A huge city suddenly appeared in an oasis in the vast Yellow sand desert. It was a shocking thing. Everyone was shocked and exclaimed that it was a miracle. However, people were relieved to learn that it was created by the legendary city master. After all, there were too many miracles created by the city master. An empty city stands, just waiting for the migrants to come in. Tang Tian asks people to lead the troops to come in first, so as not to be destroyed. He leaves the desert and returns to the main city. At this time, the sky is dark, and some trivial things can only be left until the end of the day Chapter 701 Seeing Tang Tian dressed up like this for the first time, Zhao Yueer almost didn''t recognize it. That kind of power almost made her not look up in front of Tang Tian. Especially that kind of mastery of yunei''s momentum made her intoxicated. For a moment, she was in a trance. This is the change brought about by right. Right increases charm. Right is a person''s most gorgeous coat! When Du Bu comes to Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian with her pretty face and opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say a word, as if everything is useless in front of Tang Tian at this moment. Looking at Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian turned a circle with a smile, as if he had a good fortune, and said: "yue''er, what do you think?"? "Husband, how did you become..." looking at Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er couldn''t speak for a moment. Gently holding Zhao Yueer''s face, Tang Tian said: "this is the reward after the establishment of two four tier cities. Isn''t it good? Yueer, you look at me. No matter what I become, you are still my wife. This is a fact that will never change. When Zhao Yueer heard Tang Tian''s words, her beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent shape, and she said happily, "well, I know, my husband, it''s just that you suddenly seem to have changed your appearance, which makes me a little uncomfortable.". "Fool, what I become is still me. No external change can change me. Don''t worry about what I am and what I will be like after that," Tang Tian said, scraping her nose. "I know, the husband will never change, however, the husband suddenly become good and attractive, there have been many girls for you to get Acacia, after really don''t know how many girls will be the whole heart tied to you," Zhao Yueer will pillow her head in Tang Tian''s arms, leisurely said. "Fool, don''t you know me? There are so many beauties in the world that I can''t take care of them all. With you around, I''ll take Xin''er back. I''m satisfied with everything. "Holding Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian smiles. Having the right and the person he loves, Tang Tian feels extremely satisfied at this moment. Then, Tang Tian held Zhao Yuer''s hand and said with a smile, "Yuer, you see, I''ve got a reward. Shall we celebrate?"? "How does my husband celebrate"? Zhao yue''er blinked her big eyes and asked curiously. Tang Tian suddenly held her up with a bad smile, and said with a smile in Zhao Yueer''s exclamation: "this is how to celebrate...", then he held Zhao Yueer and walked to the bedroom. Man... Once something is out of the red seal, there are only four ancient Chinese characters, which are ordered by heaven! When Wang Deming said thanks, someone presented the imperial edict, and put a set of purple official uniform and official seal in a tray to Wang Deming. After Tang Tian officially won the title of "weather", there were some changes in the main city, such as two prime minister''s offices, the office departments of six ministries and so on. All these things appeared in the main city, just waiting for someone to be in charge. When Wang Deming took over the tray, he flashed a purple glow, a purple official uniform has been put on him, and got the corresponding prompt in his mind, and was appointed prime minister by Tang Tianfeng! "You are the prime minister on the right, the prime minister in the military, do your duty, serve all over the world, and use your power cautiously." this is a hint in Wang Deming''s mind. "Thank you for the weather", Wang Deming once again thanks, and then a hand-held documents, a hand-held official seal stood under Tang Tian, wearing a purple Prime Minister official robe, he exuded a kind of dignity, people can not ignore. The official seal on his palm and the official robe on his body are actually the same things as the weather suit on Tang Tian''s body. The effect is only known by himself. Wang Deming saw the position of prime minister when he came up, and it was a man above 10000. Others said he did not envy it, but no one dared to show it in Tang days. Everything was in Tang Tian has the final say. After Wang Deming stood aside, Tang Tian looked at the people below and said again, "Tan Fei came forward to listen to the seal.". "Tan Fei listens to the seal..." Tan Fei, who has been acting as the housekeeper in the main city, has devoted himself to it Chapter 702 Like Wang Deming, Tan Fei got the corresponding hint in his mind after he was granted the status. This status was recognized by the demon God, not the general sense of self sealing. The status of being recognized has a strong sense of justice when acting, and the official uniform and seal have corresponding functions, which is not decoration. Just like Tang Tian''s weather suit, it not only adds attributes, but also comes with skills. The hand''s weather seal is a sharp weapon to attack, but he can''t use it yet. His 100000 internal power makes him speechless. The two prime ministers, among the forces with Tang Tian as the system, are really under one person and over ten thousand. They are comparable to the most powerful people under Tang Tian. Both of them have the ability and reputation to sit in this position. No one has any objection. Needless to say, Wang Deming''s ability can be called a monster. He is a good leader in war, and Tan Fei is not bad either. Before, the main city of Norda was well managed by him. I think there should be no problem in the internal affairs of the three cities of Xincheng desert Wolf fort, the main city of prime minister. After awarding the two prime ministers, Tang Tian looked down at the people again. None of them spoke, which was related to his future. No one dared to disturb him. After inspection, Tang Tian said again, "Jiang Mu comes forward to listen to the seal.". Jiang Mu was shocked all over. Except for some, since he had killed Yang Tianlin in Tang Tian, he was a bit embarrassed in the main city. He was always on the edge. He never thought that he was the third one to get the reward. In the eyes of envy and jealousy, he immediately came to Tang Tian''s body, knelt down and respectfully said: "Jiang Mu is...". "Now you are the leader of Xincheng, the Prime Minister of Xincheng. You are not allowed to interfere in military affairs. You are given the right to build cities below the fourth level. Below Xincheng, you can build two third level counties, four second level towns, and eight first level villages. In addition, you can select officials of cities above the fourth level by yourself. You just need to present the list to Tan Fei, After confirmation, I will put a big seal here and it will take effect. Jiang Mu was also a politician at the beginning. When Tang Tian established Shijia village at that time, he managed the power of hundreds of thousands of people in Tianshui city. He had a good hand. This time, Tang Tian made him the leader of a city, so he would not let Tang Tian down. "I thank the Marquis," Jiang Mu immediately kowtowed. As a result, after putting the official uniform and official seal of the city leader of Xincheng, his body glowed. The official uniform naturally wore on him, and he got the hint of meeting in his mind. "Yuefeng came forward to listen to the seal", Tang Tian''s fourth call is the company commander Yuefeng who took himself to Xincheng at the beginning. "Yue Feng is here." he was very uneasy. He didn''t expect that the fourth one would be himself, which was completely beyond his expectation. He immediately came to Tang Tian and knelt down and said. "Now you are appointed as the general of Xincheng, commanding the 1.2 million troops of Xincheng. You are not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs. You are given the rights of officers at all levels in the towns below Xincheng. Only when you present the list for Prime Minister Wang Deming to have a look at it, confirm it, and then submit it to me for stamping the seal can it take effect.". "Thank you for the weather at the end of the day," Yue Feng said excitedly. It''s a step up to heaven. It''s commanding 1.2 million troops. How powerful is this? It makes him dream. After getting the official seal of the official dress, I automatically put it on. When I get the prompt in my mind, I also get the right given by Tang Tian. "Shen Jun comes forward to listen to the seal." Tang Tian, the fifth person, talks about Shen Jun, who was able to compete with Chen Mingming''s father in Xincheng at the beginning. He is also a very skillful person, otherwise he would not be able to compete with Commander Chen. "Now you are appointed Deputy General of Xincheng to assist Yuefeng in the management of the army. You are not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs. I hope you will fulfill your duty," Tang Tian said solemnly. Tang Tian didn''t want Yue Feng to be in power alone, and it was also a kind of supervision. Once again, Tang Tian looked down and said, "Mo Yun came forward to listen to the seal.". Mo Yun was also the man Tang Tian surrendered to when he killed Yang Tianlin. At the beginning, he was also the same person as the princes in Tianshui city. The prime minister''s power of hundreds of thousands of people was mixed up with gangsters. He was also of outstanding ability. In the main city, there was no mountain or water, but he had some ability. "Mo Yun is here..." like Jiang mu, he comes to Tang Tian with a worried mood to listen to the seal. "Now you are the Lord of wolf castle in the desert. The prime minister is not allowed to interfere in the military affairs. He gives you the right to establish two third level counties, four second level towns and eight first level villages. He also has the right to directly appoint the internal affairs officials of cities at all levels. He only needs to present the name list to the prime minister Tan Fei, and then hand it over to me for stamping, I hope you will do your duty. He was named the Lord of wolf castle in the desert because he was born in the underworld. He must have his own skills in managing the fierce people in the desert. Mo Yun''s power is bigger than Jiang Mu''s. after all, where there is more population, the power is much bigger. Then, Tang Tian said again: "Lin Tian came forward to listen to the seal.". "Lin tianzai...", he also came to Tang Tian''s front and knelt down to attack. Now his status is different, but his etiquette can''t be changed, even if he had a good relationship before. "Now you are the general of the desert wolf castle. You have the right to command the four million troops of the desert wolf castle. You are not allowed to interfere in internal affairs. You are given the right to appoint officers at all levels of cities under the desert wolf castle..." Tang Tian said the same thing. Later, Tang Tian simply made a favor, let his wife Du Wei become deputy general, let his husband and wife two command four million troops in the desert Wolf fort. Lin Tian''s loyalty is believed by Tang Tian. He has absolutely no double heart, so he can rest assured to hand over the power to him. Then, the important play came. The so-called city masters and generals could be regarded as princes far away from the main city, but they still had to be controlled by the main city. They would have nothing left in their hands except Tang Tian''s command. "Huameimei comes forward to listen to the seal," Tang Tian said again. This woman is extremely hot, because her early experience has led to a bit of mental distortion, and she can''t see those people with sinister minds. No matter how bold huameimei was in front of Tangtian, she knelt down in front of Tangtian and listened to the reward. "Now you are one of the six ministers of the Ministry of criminal law, who are in charge of the criminal law. They give you the right to hear all officials below the prime minister, the right to compile the criminal law, and the right to appoint officials at all levels of the Ministry of criminal law. I hope you will fulfill your duties," Tang said solemnly. It''s one of the six departments. It''s a key department. It''s only under the two prime ministers. It can be said that anyone who breaks into her hands must be restrained. The power is obvious. "Thanks for the weather", Hua Meimei calmly accepted, lost the royal guards, but got the Ministry of punishment, the right is not down but up. Then Tang Tian said again, "listen to the seal before the sun is burning.". The sun day eyebrows pick, did not expect to be their own, immediately kneel down to listen to the seal. "Now you are the Minister of the Ministry of war, in charge of all the troops in the world. You are given the right to deal with all the officers below the prime minister, the right to compile military laws, and the right to deal with and appoint officials at all levels of the Ministry of war. I hope you will do your duty faithfully.". Lieyangtian is also an extremely skillful person. Although he is rough and crazy, it can be seen from the fact that he was able to establish a theocracy at the beginning that he was extremely skillful, and he was not afraid of anyone''s temper. It''s very suitable for him to hold the post in the Ministry of war. Then Tang Tian made a tour and said again, "Pang Guang came forward to listen to the seal.". Pang Guang, one of the first soldiers recruited from the barracks by Tang Tian, wandered abroad. Up to now, he has become a strong man, and he is also the first one who was awarded a reward to those recruited from the barracks. "Now you are the Minister of the Ministry of industry, in charge of armaments and military supplies, and have the right to dispatch the armaments of all armies. I hope you will fulfill your duty," Tang Tian said. This is a powerful department. Tang Tian is not sure to give it to others. Only the people in the barracks are trustworthy. They will never rebel. Pang Guang seems careless, but he once established a power in Tianshui city. If he can compete with other powers, he will know that he is not a man with no intention on the surface. "Shen Yun came forward to hear the seal," Tang Tian said again. Shen Yun is also an extremely skillful person. From her status as a puppet, she can see her ability by sitting all the way to the wrist of the highest position in the divine religion. "Now you are the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. I am in charge of the selection of officials at all levels. I give you the right to examine officials at all levels except the prime minister. I also give you the right to appoint officials at all levels. I hope you will fulfill your duties.". "Thank you very much," Shen Yun replied respectfully. No matter what her mood is, she is also very serious at this time. Then Tang Tian said again, "Zhang Yu comes to listen to the seal.". Zhang Yu, who grew up from a timid girl to the leader of the Justice League, proved that she was not a little girl without the slightest ability, and her wrist was not as good as Shen Yun. "Now you are the Secretary of the Ministry of rites, in charge of the etiquette system at all levels, giving you the right to check the style of officials at all levels, and in the end of the chaos, giving you the right to formulate etiquette. I hope you will fulfill your duty.". After the blockade of Zhang Yu, Tang Tian has a headache. He is not good at these things at all. There is an account department, which is a powerful department. Who should be responsible for it? Think about it, only Zhao Yueer is the ideal person, but she is reluctant to let her tired. "Let yue''er take the post for the time being, and when there is a candidate, he can change it later." thinking of this, Tang Tian had to seal Zhao yue''er as the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. The prime minister''s management of all the population is to mobilize his full strength and master the full strength of taxation. He can''t rest assured that such power will be given to others. And then the play comes again (cough, what, all is just a stone''s own imagination, never make complaints about it). Chapter 703 Next, the main play comes. If the previous internal affairs were the distribution of power, then the distribution of military power is the division of power. Most of the time, especially in the last days, power is not equal to power. It is said that power comes from the barrel of a gun. In the last days when power is respected, power has a greater say in many things. This time, instead of looking at the people below, Tang Tian looked at the distance and said, "I''m a great general of pingtian. I''m in charge of the pro guard and the guard. Do you have any opinions?"? Tang Tian said so. What''s the opinion of the public? Everyone bowed and said, "congratulations.". All the troops recruited from the barracks are respected by Tang Tian''s orders, but he is in charge of the pro guard army and forbids the two soldiers and horses of the guard army. Don''t be surprised that being a king and Marquis doesn''t have to hold too much military power, because there is no need to be personal. Moreover, the troops recruited from the barracks are the main force. Tang Tian can recall them at any time, and no one can take them away, When other powerful forces are allocated, they are just looking for a manager. Even if it was settled like this, then Tang Tian looked at the people below and said, "Zhao Daniu came forward to listen to the seal.". This is Tang Tian''s elder brother-in-law. He is one of the first people to follow him. Naturally, his power will not be small. Zhao Daniu stepped forward like an iron tower. He didn''t do anything special. He knelt down and said, "Zhao Daniu is here.". "Now you are the commander of Weiwu University, the wolf cavalry, the leopard cavalry, the eagle cavalry, the Spearman, the crossbow bed soldier, the crossbow box soldier, and the axe throwing soldier. You are not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs. I hope you can lead the army to calm down the four sides, fulfill your duties, and promote the great power of mankind"! All of a sudden, Tang Tian handed over all the main forces of the main city to Zhao Daniu, and every one of them could be regarded as against the sky. Since then, no one dared to ignore Zhao Daniu. Maybe Zhao Daniu has the appearance of simple and honest nerves in other people''s eyes, but how can he hide Tang Tian''s eyes? This guy is as stupid as a fool, but he didn''t show it. Otherwise, he would not have been one of the top combat personnel in the main city. I''m afraid his strength is not inferior to Zhao Yueer''s. Sure enough, after Zhao Daniu got Tang Tian''s reward, he didn''t show anxiety or joy, but accepted it calmly. As a result, after the official robe and seal, he said, "thank you.". In fact, the middle and low-level officers recruited from the barracks are all generals in the barracks. However, in the later stage, there is no strong management arms, so they have to choose among the human beings. Zhao Daniu is the most suitable person. He has a channel in his heart and is loyal. He is the most ideal person. After the award of Wanzhao Daniel, Tang Tian said again, "Zou Jun comes forward to listen to the award.". Zou Jun picked up his eyebrows, put away his smiley face, and seriously went to Tang Tian to kneel down to listen to Feng. Although they are brothers of life and death, they can''t disobey the rules at this time. Some procedures can''t be careless. "Now you are the great commander of Shenwei, commanding all the troops in the main city. I hope you can lead the army to calm down the four sides and promote the great power of mankind," Tang Tian said with great dignity. All of a sudden, all the troops in the main city were handed over to him. As for whether he could control them, Tang Tian never thought that he was Tang Tian''s only brother of life and death. How could he forget his brotherhood all the way from the end of life? What''s more, if he can''t control it, can''t he find someone to advise? We should know that although there are not many people in the last world, which one of the surviving people is not the one who works in mind? Here, the power should be allocated, but many people don''t get any benefits. For example, the God King, the holy king, the heavenly king, among the four great Dharma kings in the Shinto cult, the three great swordsmen in the Justice League, and the Dao who follows Tang Tian, all look at Tang Tian eagerly, but they can''t ask for it. Tang Tian had thought of this for a long time, so he said: "the holy king, the divine king, the heavenly king, (the third of the four Dharma kings of the religious sect) Deng Feng Tiekuang (the second of the three Xiake in the Justice League), come forward to hear the seal.". This time, Tang Tian didn''t come alone, just a few people. "Now that you have been granted the title of great general, can you serve under Zhao Daniu? Do you have any objection?"? Looking at them, Tang Tian said. With the title of general, Zhao Daniu can also command an army, and he is also a powerful man. "Thank you for the weather". Of course, they know how powerful it is. Isn''t General Zhao Daniu''s army extremely terrible? As long as you master one, you can be regarded as the existence of the sweeping party. There is no one who is not willing to. "Zhao Daniu is responsible for the specific distribution. I hope you will do your duty and help Zhao Daniu well," Tang Tian nodded. In addition to giving these people a place to go, he also gave Zhao Daniu a powerful team. When he got the time to fight, he would always fight alone in front. After that, Tang Tian said again: "Xiaodao, Tu Fei, Mu Hua (the iron clad youth of the city of hope a long time ago), Liu Fei (space mage), Wang Jun (lone shooter) and Sun Yi (one of the three great swordsmen of the Justice League) came forward to listen to the seal.". Once again, Tang Tian rewarded several people at one time and said, "now I give you the title of general. I hope you can help Zou Jun to command the army, fulfill your duties and promote the great power of human beings.". "Thank you for the weather", which can be called by the general. Among the forces with Tang Tian as the mainstay, they are also the number one. No one dares to underestimate them. By this time, all the rights have been allocated. All the people here form a simple Kingdom system. In the future, these people are bound to fight for the Tang Dynasty, pacify the interior, make great progress all the way and build an immortal foundation. No one here is dissatisfied with what they have got. They all know that this is just the beginning. With the expansion of the main city behind, their status will rise and eventually become the existence of the repressive side. This time, Tang Tian in the army was only granted two leaders, Zhao Daniu and Zou Jun. on the one hand, they have this strength, and on the other hand, they have a different relationship with Tang Tian. No one has any opinion. But it''s not over yet. Tang Tian once again said, "in the end of the world, monsters were rampant and military casualties were very large. In addition, we established another army, all of which were professionals in the auxiliary department and the treatment department. The number of them was tentatively set at 500000, with Bingbing as the leader, and Bingbing came forward to listen to the seal"! Bingbing, Shen Yun''s little follower, originally thought that she would follow Shen Yun all the time. But he never thought that Tang Tian would order her name. He was startled and blinked. After getting Shen Yun''s nod, she came to the front and knelt down and said, "Bingbing is here.". For this girl, Tang Tian is also extremely admire, she has the ability, otherwise also won''t become a powerful wet nurse, just has been shrouded by Shen Yun''s aura, this just didn''t show her own glory, Tang Tian''s eyes know gold, how can not see? If the girl had no ability, could she have been admitted to Tianshui University, a famous university in China? "Now you are the general of nanny. I hope you will do your duty." Tang Tian said with a little mischievous smile. The main reason is that her profession itself is the profession of nanny, and the pair on her chest are turbulent. It''s really sorry for her not to give such a title. As soon as Tang Tian''s name came out, the whole audience almost burst out laughing, and their faces turned red. At this serious moment, they almost burst into laughter. Hearing Tang Tian''s title, Bingbing''s face turned red. She was almost ashamed to death. She was annoyed that Tang Tian was so bad that she was given such a title. How can she meet people in the future? But she had to say, "thank you.". Tang Tian himself thinks that he has made a little mischief, but his words have already been spoken out. It''s impossible to take back. But I think it''s quite appropriate for her, so it''s settled. By this time, everything was basically settled, but Tang Tian thought about it for a moment and said again: "now that the skeleton has just been formed, everything is ready to move, and there is no stability inside. I will establish a secret department to supervise the world. This department is not in the system. It is formed by the combination of the original royal guards and the killing God organization. It is unified by the secret. The personnel are uncertain, and the secret one comes forward to listen to the seal.". Yes, Tang Tian has put all his rights under him, but he has to have a monitoring department to keep an eye on these people all the time. In the final analysis, Tang Tian doesn''t believe anyone except himself. The so-called princes and princes are lonely. There is no way to do this. The so-called friendship must be put aside and people''s every move must be in his hands, This is the means of princes and Marquises, so there is a secret part! "Dark one in...", dark one, a terrible assassin, was controlled by Yang Tianlin at the beginning, was killed by Tang Tian, and then regenerated by himself. Later, he joined the killing God organization, and became a horrible existence that everyone turned pale. At this time, it can be said that he was in front of people for the first time. "Now you are appointed as the Minister of the secret department, commanding all the personnel of the original royal guards and killing gods, and monitoring the world. I hope you will fulfill your duties," Tang Tian said, looking at him. This is a great effort. Everyone is under his inspection, and all the information will be gathered in Tang Tian. It can be said that Tang Tian is the eye of monitoring the world. Everyone here looks at him with a look of fear, for fear that he will be caught. "Thank the weather, will live up to the expectations of the weather", dark a grateful way, Tang Tian did not forget him, he is very satisfied. At this moment, the conferment was really completed, and Tang Tian really built a complete framework of his own power, but it would take a little time to really operate. "Why don''t I?" just then, a discordant voice sounded outside the hall Chapter 704 "Why not me"? At the end of the day, a discordant voice sounded out of the hall, showing incomparably strong and overbearing. This is a woman''s voice, very cool, crisp, but has a sense of pride and domineering, you can tell from the voice, this is a arrogant but not inferior girl! Listen to this voice, there''s not much. "Who dares to be presumptuous again?" Zhao Daniu burst out, his voice rolling like thunder. He was extremely powerful. At this time, he was dressed in a cold and powerful armor, holding a black iron bar, just like a god of war. "Hum, do you want to cheat less with more"? At this time, the girl who spoke gave a cold hum and strode in. This is a 17-year-old girl with long blue hair and beautiful face. She looks very clever, but her eyes are cold. She has a kind of temperament that is not inferior to others. She is wearing a silver robe, which outlines a beautiful posture. The left chest position of the robe has a silver crescent moon. In her white hands, each holds a sharp curved knife, which is as sharp as the moon. As soon as she comes to the hall, she haughtily raises her sharp chin and looks at Tang Tiansi, and does not admit defeat. Tang Tian waved his hand to show that other people didn''t act rashly. With his hands on his back, he looked at her calmly. He didn''t have much expression, but there was a kind of supreme dignity. Just looking at her quietly, it was as if she was covered by a sky curtain, which made the whole audience lose their heads. The girl who came in saw Tang Tianmu''s expressionless appearance and looked at Tang Tian with her sharp chin. But after feeling the boundless majesty, her eyes were full of fear, but she didn''t admit defeat. She opened her eyes and looked at Tang Tian. Tang Tian looked at him and did not speak. He just looked at him calmly. His Majesty was as powerful as the sea. He stood there as dazzling as a big sun, which covered everyone''s edge. There was a little confusion in the girl''s eyes. I don''t know why, when she saw Tang Tian, there was a sense of oppression in the face of a towering mountain. The terrible majesty was like a king in the world, which made people unable to face his eyes. She was confused and became flustered, especially the terrible majesty, which made people unconsciously attracted. Right is a person''s most gorgeous coat. When the right reaches a certain level, the dazzling light will hurt people''s eyes, but it is close to the light of right. This is a very strange picture. A beautiful little girl looks at Tang Tian at the bottom. Her eyes are full of stubbornness and arrogance. However, Tang Tian is fighting there peacefully like a mountain, giving people an incomparable sense of oppression. Finally, the girl''s eyes twinkled, and she didn''t dare to look at Tang Tian. She looked away, raised her beautiful chin and hummed, "I don''t agree. Why don''t I have my reward?" while she was speaking, she squeezed her machete tightly and her knuckles turned white, which showed that she was not as calm as she seemed, but rather worried, It''s just that her arrogant little head is supported by an unyielding energy, which may collapse at any time. "Hum... Who are you? Is there a place for you to talk? Suddenly, Tang Tian''s face was shocked. He looked at him with great dignity and hummed coldly. The strong upper breath burst out, which made people scared. When the emperor was angry, his blood flowed thousands of miles. It was as if all the people on the scene saw endless blood flowing. It was terrible to the extreme. Tang Tian, under the weather suit, stood in the air like a big sun, which made people dare not face it squarely. Tang Tian''s cold hum completely broke the girl''s arrogant heart. His eyes twinkled, his mouth murmured, his head lowered, and he muttered, "what''s fierce? People come here to ask for an explanation.". "Hum, no matter who you are, if you dare to make noise here, it''s a big crime. Come on, drag it out and chop it," Tang Tian said with a show of his sleeve robe. Then he turned around and didn''t want to see him. After turning around, Tang Tian almost laughed. He already knew who the girl was. He didn''t expect that she was so young. "Hum, you are a little girl. No matter how capable you are, if I can''t cure you, how can you build your dignity"! Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the little girl''s eyes were full of fear and frightened. She was extremely powerful, but in front of the boundless and majestic Tang Tian, she didn''t even have the courage to resist. As if facing a God, she didn''t dare to cross it. She immediately hid two machetes behind her back and said with a pleading tone: "what, so fierce, People come here to talk about it. When they come, they will fight and kill, bad people. ". "Well, are they all deaf? Take it for me, pull it out and chop it. It''s not square if there are no rules. If everyone dares to make a noise here, what kind of system will it be? "Tang Tian said coldly with his back to her. People understand that Tang Tian is playing with this arrogant little girl. All of a sudden, he smiles and looks serious. As soon as Zou Jun puts the seal in his hand, the commander''s power breaks out and hums coldly: "come on, take down this enchantress, drag her out and kill her. If you offend the authority of the weather, you should be punished!"! "Here..." there were several solemn and cold voices outside the hall. Immediately, four murderous men strode in. Their armor was bright and bright, and their swords came out of their scabbard. They were about to take the little girl down. "Oh, how can you do this? If you don''t play, I''m wrong." the little girl was flustered. No matter how powerful she was, she didn''t have the courage to resist in the face of everyone wearing official clothes here. Because no one in this room is wearing the most dignified official uniform, holding the official seal, holding a kind of dignity and a kind of power, which makes her dare not offend at all. It''s just like a strong special forces soldier in front of the model, who dare not be presumptuous in front of the civil servants in the official uniform. Tang Tian knows that it''s almost enough. When she gets rid of her inflammations, it''s enough. This girl is a terrible character. If she really gets angry, I''m afraid she''ll tear down the place. So she turns around and looks at him with dignity. She swings her hand to show her position and goes out. Once again, she says solemnly, "who are you? Do you know "sin"? "My name is situ Mingyue. I''m... I''m right. Why are you so fierce?" situ Mingyue raised her head and said her name. But looking at Tang Tian''s dignified face, she lowered her head and muttered. Situ Mingyue, just like the sun, can be said that these two people created the cult. She is a terror master who can''t give in to the sun. It''s hard to imagine that such a girl will have the same strength as the sun. In fact, just imagine Tang Tian. I''m afraid she came here to ask for a crime. After all, she had not been informed by the god religion before. The arrogant girl wanted to show off. Unexpectedly, Tang Tiansi would kill her if she didn''t give face. She was entangled and couldn''t resist. Just at this time, a man covered in a black robe came into the hall. Looking at Tang Tian above, he immediately fell on his knees and said respectfully, "see you, my young lady is not sensible. Please forgive me." then he pulled situ Mingyue''s clothes and said, "young lady, don''t you quickly admit your mistake to the weather? You are the only one in the situ family. If the Marquis kills you, the situ family will be finished. How can I have the face to meet the master under the spring and others? ". The voice of the man in the black robe is obviously an old man, but he is powerful. It''s easy to see from his breath. After making eye contact with lieyangtian, Tang Tian realized that this black robed man was the last one among the four great Dharma kings in the original religion. Since he dared to be king in the religion, his strength can be imagined. "I''m right. I''m also right. Brother lieyangtian''s hard-earned theology has been incorporated. I don''t know. What''s wrong with coming here to ask for an explanation? If you want to reward everyone, why don''t you have me? I want to be a general, too. The little girl said with an aggrieved face, although she didn''t dare to look at Tang Tian, her words were full of stubbornness. This scene was seen by other religious people, such as Shengwang, who almost didn''t stare at it. How strong was the girl in the religion at the beginning? She was decisive and majestic. When did you see her as a little girl? Tang Tian wanted to laugh in his heart, but he wanted to maintain his dignity. After a pause, he said, "well, it''s really the Marquis''s negligence before. In this case, I''ll make you the commander of Mingyue army and head a troop under Zhao Daniu''s command. Are you satisfied?"? Tang Tian "reluctantly" said, in fact, the heart is almost opened with a smile, a comparable to the sun day master automatically ran, he can not be happy. "I have to be controlled by others. I used to has the final say in the divine religion". The little girl was wearing a toes on the ground and was reluctant. "Well, it''s not over. Do you think it''s over when you become a general? If you don''t make contributions, I''ll dismiss you at any time. Don''t be useless in this department, "Tang Tian said with a cold face. "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. The general is the general. I''ll make you look at him with new eyes." the little girl once again regained her look of contempt for everything, and said arrogantly, not putting the people in the audience in the eye. Of course, Tang Tian knows that to make him a general is to overestimate her. What can a little girl do? However, Tang Tian understands that it''s hard for her to do anything without the support of the underworld. The underworld is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now, everything is really over. Just when Tang Tian announced his dissolution, a soldier came to the hall in a hurry Chapter 705 Just as Tang Tian was about to announce his dissolution, a soldier came to the hall in a hurry. In the face of these majestic ministers, the soldiers did not dare to slack off at all. They immediately knelt down and said, "tell the Marquis that Qingge and Ruoxi of the city of hope of hanging mountain Changsong United sword casting city have come to visit.". No wonder the soldier was in a hurry. These three men, each of whom is the most powerful one in charge, have the same status as Tang Tian. Naturally, they can''t be ignored when they come together. If Xi sits in the city of hope and has jurisdiction over more than 20 million people, Qingge is not bad either. Changsong in the hanging mountain is even more powerful in suppressing one side, and everyone has to shake their feet when they go out. "It''s strange that Qingge and Ruoxi left yesterday. How come they are here again?" Tang Tian wondered in his heart. Then he looked at the people present and said, "now the departments are newly built, but they haven''t been put into operation yet. You should go ahead and make arrangements to make the departments run as soon as possible, so as to end the chaotic situation.". "Yes..." a group of people answered. Although all the people here have confirmed their status, they are still bareheaded commanders. All departments are just a name. They need more efforts in the future if they want to operate. This can''t be achieved in a day or two. They have to do it as soon as possible. "So you go down first, come on, please Changsong Qingge Ruoxi come," Tang Tian ordered. All of a sudden, the people in the hall scattered and walked away, leaving Tang Tian alone. Tang Tian knew that since the three of them came together and represented the top leaders of the three parties, there must be something important to discuss, and the presence of other people would be a bit inappropriate. Soon, three people came, Qingge immediately said: "Congratulations, marquis, now the trend has become, today''s venture to disturb, I hope you forgive me.". "Weather, meet again," if Xi nodded and said, she is still wearing a mask, refused to look at people with her true face. "Don''t tell but come, disturb", long loose clothes Cape flutter, hands clasp boxing way. Tang Tian put away the seal of the changing weather, unfolded his sleeves and robes, nodded and said, "welcome. Please take a seat." his style showed everyone''s bearing, without affectation or dignity. Three people see today''s Tang Tian seems to be different than before, a tiny look at each other, and then sat down, at this time, smart people have brought some rare fruit up, put it down lightly, and then back out. After the guests were seated, Tang Tian immediately said, "I don''t know why the three of you are here?"? Three people looked at each other, Qingge and Ruoxi nodded, indicating Changsong to open his mouth. Chang Song nodded and said: "to be honest, just yesterday, I got a message. I didn''t know exactly. I just knew that it seemed that several other powers had joined hands to go to a place, and many foreign powers had flocked to it. So I found Qingge and Ruoxi, I''ll see if they''re interested and see what''s going on. After I said that, they said that they invited you to come with them, so they took the liberty to disturb. They didn''t want to disturb the official business of the marquis. I''m sorry. ". Hearing Chang Song''s words, Tang Tian raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know that such a big thing had happened. The big forces all over the world were paying attention to it. It''s not a small thing, which made him very depressed. He was so busy that he didn''t pay attention to the information from the outside world. This is worth thinking about. No matter what, the general situation of the world must be grasped at the first time. "I don''t know what the news is, which makes Taoist Changshong shocked"? Tang Tian asked. Chang Song said, "just yesterday, I heard that big powers and strong men from all over the world swarmed to a place, as if they were fighting for something. This is a very important news. I used all my forces to investigate, and then I learned that there is a place like a Fairy Island in the Ocean, and the big powers swarmed away, It must be something extraordinary. Now all the powers of the world have gathered together. If it is really something extraordinary, it will not fall into the hands of the enemy. The people of China must join hands to take it back. ". "Oh? Is there such a thing? Where did the news come from? Tang Tian immediately narrowed his eyes and asked, "if there is anything earth shaking, it must not fall into other people''s hands. Now the race competition has begun, and any powerful thing is the key, and it must not be in other people''s hands.". Chang songdun said: "it''s from the strength of the coastal area. As we all know, in addition to the top ten forces, there are other forces that are relatively weak and not listed in the list. But we can''t underestimate this coastal force, which was once a sea city with a population of only a few million. They live in the coastal area, They often deal with monsters in the ocean. The news is just that they learned from a terrible monster in the ocean, and then it came out. Now it has shocked the whole world. ". Tang Tian nodded. It''s a fact. No matter how powerful the ten forces in China are, it''s impossible to win over all human beings. There are still some scattered forces. I think Haicheng is one of them. After all, it''s a powerful force. "I don''t know what you''re going to do"? Tang Tian asked. The three of them looked at each other. This time, Qingge said, "after we got the news, we thought it was a big deal. No matter it''s a place like a Fairy Island or a treasure, it can''t fall into other people''s hands. We have to get to the bottom of it as soon as possible. As we all know, today''s earth is boundless, No one knows where the so-called island is, and how many monsters are in the ocean? We''re going to go alone. We''ll make some inquiries before we make a decision. Because we are in the middle of the ocean, it''s not suitable to send troops. Presumably other people are just going, so we''re in a hurry. Tang Tian nodded and said: "it is true. Not to mention the ocean, the vast land alone does not know how vast it is. The territory of the ocean is even more vast and boundless. No one knows what terrible monsters are hidden in it. It is really not suitable to fight. If the information is accurate, then I will have to go.". "So, the Marquis agreed"? Changsong was surprised to say that the reason why he United Qingge and Ruoxi was to bring several powerful allies together. After all, no one knows how many foreign experts are going to go there, and no one knows how powerful the other side is. It''s good to have a strong ally. "Well, I have to go, but how?"? Tang Tian nodded and affirmed that he not only wanted to fight for the real or fake treasure, but also wanted to see the world''s experts. If he wanted to be king in the world, he had to know his opponent first. "I have already found out the coordinates of Haicheng, and I can directly use the transmission props to cross it. At present, all the forces of China and the earth are gathering there, but I don''t know where other foreign people are gathering," Chang Song said. "Well, that''s good. You wait a moment, and we''ll set out in a moment." Tang Tian apologized and left in a hurry. It''s a big deal, and I don''t know how long it will take. We have to make arrangements before we can set out. "He''s changed, he''s become more resolute, he''s become more like an emperor, just like the sun in the sky, which can''t be ignored." looking at Tang Tian''s leaving figure, Ruoxi sighs that it''s only one day, and Tang Tian''s change is too big. "Yes, it''s changed. I remember the first time I met him, he was just a strong man, but he didn''t have such a strong upper breath," Chang Songyi said. "People will change, not to mention in this cruel end, if you don''t grow up as soon as possible, you will be left behind," Qingge affirms. No matter how they speculated and talked about themselves, Tang Tian went straight to Wang Deming and Tan Fei after he left the hall and said, "there''s one thing I have to leave for a while. After I leave, everything here is up to the two prime ministers. Tan Fei, you should start to arrange the operation of various departments as soon as possible. It''s urgent, Wang Deming, You have to arrange the construction of each city and the arrangement of the army. I think you should see it better than me. Don''t go wrong. You know, ice and snow don''t know when they will be unsealed. Everything may come back to the world at any time. I don''t want the newly built city to be crushed by monsters. ". "Don''t worry, we will do well, and we won''t let you down," they said with one voice. Once Tang Tian goes out for a period of time, here they are the two biggest. They control everything, one army and one government. "Are you going alone this time? Do you want to bring an army? Wang Deming asked. Tang Tian shook his head and said: "no, the purpose of this time is in the ocean. Now there are no ships. The army is very dangerous in the ocean. Moreover, the people who go there are only experts from all sides. It seems that I''m small to lead the army there.". "Well, if that''s the case, I hope the marquis will be careful when it''s over," Tang Tiandu said. It''s hard for them to say anything more. After giving orders to them, Tang Tian didn''t go to see anyone else. Instead, he found Zhao Yueer and told her about the situation. He said again, "Yueer, I''m going to leave for a while. You should take care of yourself when I''m away.". Zhao Yuer''s eyes were full of reluctant, and she said, "does my husband need me to go with you?"? "For the time being, I can''t. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger this time. I''d better go alone," Tang Tian said helplessly. He didn''t want to separate from Zhao Yueer. "In that case, my husband must ensure his own safety, and don''t be too brave in case of trouble..." Zhao Yueer, like her husband, told me a lot of warm words After saying goodbye to Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian finds Qingge three people again. Finally, according to the coordinates provided by Chang Song, he sails away one after another by transmitting props. The target is Haicheng Chapter 706 This time to Haicheng, Tang Tian certainly won''t go alone, he will take all three pets, even including the assassin. However, what left him speechless was that before he said goodbye to Wang Deming, what Wang Deming said to him made him very tangled. Until he left, he was still thinking about whether to follow his advice or not. "This guy doesn''t harm others. How can I do such a thing? But if I really succeed, mom, it''s too depressing." thinking of Wang Deming''s warning, Tang Tian wants to curse his mother, but he has to admire it. That guy''s idea is also unique. In the end, Tang Tian decided to go step by step and ask him to really do something like that, but he really can''t do it. As for what it is, only Tang Tian and Wang Deming know. If it is spread out, the world will be in chaos! When Tang Tian saw the sunshine again from the empty passage, a salty sea breeze came to his face, with a smell of the sea, which made him a little uncomfortable. At the same time, almost at the same time, three empty passages appeared beside him. Ruoxi and his three men also came here. The place where they appeared was above the void, and below was a city full of people. Haicheng, like Yanjing before the end of the world, was an international metropolis with a huge population. However, after the end of the world, it no longer exists. The present city is completely built on the ruins of the past. At the end of the world, the plate shifted. Today''s Haicheng is not sure where it is. The terrain has completely changed. It has become a round peninsula. On one hand, it goes deep into the ocean for tens of miles, as if it would be swallowed by the sea. Standing in the void, you can see the sea city below. In the distance, you can see the vast sea with thousands of hectares of blue waves. In the extreme view, the sea presents a circular arc in the distant horizon, which proves that the earth is still round "The sea deserves to be known as the place with the largest number of creatures. In this coastal area alone, we can already feel a lot of terrible monsters. We don''t know what terrible existence there is in the depths of the sea," Chang Song sighs. "You see, in the middle of the ocean, between the sea and the sky, there are lots of golden lights everywhere, which must be the so-called Qi Yun. There are so many, so many, tens and hundreds of times more than on land," Qingge said, pointing to the sea in the distance. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "It''s terrible. Was that a mutant animal just now? It''s so big that it can be called a huge Island, and its breath is no less than that of a general level monster, "Ruoxi said, looking at the huge island that had sunk into the water in the distance. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not a general level monster, but a level 7-15 turtle, an ordinary monster.". Several people looked at him doubtfully, did not understand why he was so clear, and his serious face did not seem to be joking at all. They doubted this. They don''t have Tang Tian''s eyes. Of course, they can''t see the level of the big turtle, but Chang Song doubts: "that''s strange. Does an ordinary monster in the sea have the strength of the general level?"? "Ha ha, this is relative. When you reach level 75 or even level 80, when you look at this returnee at that time, you won''t decide to be so terrible," says Qingge with a smile. At this moment, Tang Tian pointed to the deep sea and said, "do you feel it? Where there seems to be a golden sun, no, it''s not one, but many, those are the light of Qi Yun, just like the sun flying in the sky, there must be a terrible race in the deep sea. The others nodded thoughtfully. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, they felt the vastness and horror of the sea. They didn''t know what terrible monsters were hidden in it. "We are the advanced city or not"? Long loose mouth asks a way, after all this time come but he takes of head. Qingge took a look at the three and said, "is there an exact location? If there is, we will go there directly. If not, we have to go to the city to inquire about it. ". Chang Song said awkwardly, "I only heard about the birth of something in the sea, but I didn''t know the exact location. I''m sorry.". "No matter, since there''s news coming out, it''s unlikely that only a small number of people will go there. We might as well go to the city to find out, and maybe we can meet some unexpected people." Tang Tian looks at the city below, and a cruel smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He had excellent eyesight. He saw a group of people who looked like the sun Kingdom swaggering in the sea city below. He was very arrogant. Tang Tian didn''t like the name at all. He wanted to kill every one. Other people with Tang Tian''s eyes also saw this famous guy, all frowned, then several people happened to turn into a few streamers, like the sea city. Of course, they won''t kill those people in the sun kingdom in the city, because once a battle breaks out, people of their level don''t know how many things to destroy. In order to kill them, innocent people will be affected, and they still can''t do it. Maybe it''s because of this reason that these people in the sun Kingdom dare to appear in such a swagger. When they just appeared from the empty passage, they were already felt by the people below the city. After all, they are all masters of suppressing one side. No matter how introverted they are, they will be felt. At this time, Tang Tian has changed the weather suit, but put on an ordinary casual clothes, followed Changsong several people directly into the city, and did not receive any interrogation. What''s more, during this period of time, the sea city is full of ups and downs. I don''t know how many big people have come here, and people here dare not come out to make inquiries. If someone can''t be provoked, I''m afraid the city will be destroyed in an instant. It''s not impossible to destroy a city when the strength reaches a certain level. Many people can do it! Just as the three talents had just arrived at Haicheng, two powerful men came to them. They were all covered with gray leather armor, which was obviously made of the skin of some mutant beast. These two men were all dressed as soldiers. In order to avoid trouble, they immediately asked, "are you also here for the so-called Fairy Island?"? Tang Tian and others look at each other and don''t know what the other person means. Chang song says, "it''s true. What''s the problem?"? They quickly waved their hands and said, "no, no, it''s like this, because there are too many strong people gathered here these days, and they are all coming for the so-called Fairy Island. As you know, they have reached your level of strength, and they have great power in every move. They think that they can avoid harming the innocent. The Lord of the city orders that once you find people like you, you must be sure, Tang Tian couldn''t understand the bird language of the sun kingdom. It was like a pile of garbled words in his ears, but Tang Tian could hear Western English. Just listen to those western Knights say in English: "is it the sun people? Do you want to kill them in the street? I have an impulse to tear them up when I see this famous people. They are too shameless. ". "It''s better not to. After all, this is the boundary of the Chinese Empire. If a battle breaks out, the innocent will be affected and the strong behind will be aroused. I''m afraid we will also suffer losses. Don''t forget that the Chinese empire is a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons..." several Western Knights muttered and discussed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 707 A few Western knights are not brainless. They know that once they fight, innocent civilians will be attacked by the group. Obviously, it''s not worth it. They are hesitant to fight. They are not afraid of the people in the sun kingdom. They just consider that it is inhumane to hurt the civilians in any period of time. It is the most unacceptable thing to be despised by all people. Obviously, they still have a bottom line. The knight muttered here, obviously didn''t want to make a big deal. At last, he glared at some people in the sun Kingdom, and then turned away, obviously didn''t want to offend these mad dogs. Well, in the eyes of the people in the sun Kingdom, they are just showing their weakness, so they are even more arrogant. A guy in the head, with a mustache like sheep dung on his nose, flashed to the front of the knight and stopped them. He yelled: "you didn''t walk with eyes before, you must apologize to us, or you won''t let them go.". The clay figurine has three points of fire, not to mention the strong one in the last world. The knight at the head is angry immediately, and his silver gray heavy armor is clanging, which is about to break out. But at this time, a knight on the side pulled him a little, and purred to the side. The leading Knight turned around and saw Tang Tian and others. Suddenly, his momentum weakened and he turned around and left. He said in a low voice: "fortunately, I didn''t start. How can I meet this cruel man?". "My Lord, who are those people? Why can''t we do it when they''re here "? Asked a knight of unknown origin. "I tell you, the commander has specially explained that you must make a detour when you meet this man in the sky, that is, the commander almost died in his hands in the arena of the king, and this man is extremely dangerous," the knight whispered. Obviously, these people are the hands of the Western Knight Tang Tian met in the king level competition. He was warned by the knight at that time not to offend Tang Tian The knight left without saying a word, which made the sun who wanted to be angry fit. Finally, it was worth to leave bitterly. A fight was about to break out, because Tang Tian was not far away to watch it. Maybe many people in the Chinese dynasty just heard the name of Tang Tian in the announcement, but in the west, because Tang Tian was recognized by these people when the king was competing, his name has been passed down long ago, and he is a representative of ruthlessness. The scene that Tang Tian defeated the Western King Talon in the arena of Tang Tian was seen and spread secretly, which created Tang Tian''s prestige in the West. "These Western knights are good. If they are also looking for the so-called fairyland, they might as well stretch out their hands when they are in trouble," Tang Tian nodded with a smile. "How do I feel like they didn''t do it until they found you here"? The sharp eyed Changsong felt the look of the Western knight and said. Tang Tian shrugged and said he didn''t understand. He didn''t even know why. "These people of the sun kingdom should be killed," Ruoxi said coldly, hoping to kill them all here now. "Er, if you cherish the feud between the city master and the people of the sun kingdom"? Qingge doesn''t know why. "Hum...", if Xi Leng snorted, obviously did not want to explain anything, strode away. "I''m afraid she has something to say with the sun people," Chang Song said thoughtfully, touching his chin. Tang Tianhe Qingge is full of black lines. You have to tell the secret. Why didn''t you see Changsong''s gossip before? It''s totally out of line with what he looks like. Tang Tian took two steps forward, suddenly stopped, squinted at the distant sky, and suddenly said, "I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to see the so-called Lord of Haicheng.". "What''s the matter? What do you find? Qingge and Changsong don''t know why they ask. Even Ruoxi turns around and looks at them who suddenly stop. "Maybe it has something to do with those people who left taiyangguo. Let''s go and have a look," Tang Tian said. He suddenly soared into the sky and disappeared in the sky. Several people peeped into each other, then followed up with a puzzled face, but they didn''t feel anything. But soon they knew why Tang Tian left suddenly. At this time, the sea city, suddenly lit up a bright fireworks, can be seen in every corner of the whole sea city, suddenly, the whole sea city is shrouded in a dignified atmosphere. Chang Song and others who were flying in control saw that at this moment, the whole Haicheng city seemed to be alive, and countless troops began to gather and gather towards the seaside. Obviously, the previous firework was a kind of signal bomb after the enemy arrived. On the vast sea of blue waves, several huge warships rushed over from the sea level at this time. These warships were 100 meters high, but they were completely made of wood. They were hundreds of meters long. They were even larger than the so-called aircraft carriers before the end of the world. The reason why there is such a huge wooden warship is that the trees in the last days grow very tall. It''s too easy to build such a warship after cutting down. Some trees grow to a height of one or two kilometers, which can be called the pillars of the sky. Can we build a warship with such trees? On the top of those huge warships at sea, there is a huge plaster flag! Obviously, this is the fleet of the sun kingdom. It''s full of figures. I''m afraid it''s no less than tens of thousands of people on several ships. On the high wall of Haicheng facing the sea, Tang Tian stands on the top and frowns at the warships of taiyangguo in the sea. "What happened"? Then came Chang Song and others asked. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t think these people from the sun Kingdom have any good intentions.". "Those who come are not good. Why don''t we go and sink all their ships in the sea?"? If cherish to see the fleet of the sun country, immediately eyes a cold said, can''t help but will start. "No, not to mention whether there are experts among them, the tens of thousands of people alone are not so easy to deal with. Even if everyone shoots an arrow and all of them rush in, it can be called terror." Tang Tian stopped Ruoxi, who was impulsive, and said that he had seen the terror power of the ordinary army in the previous monster siege. "Who are you?"? At this time, the soldiers of Haicheng should have found Tang Tian and others on the wall, and immediately came to watch them with vigilance. "I''m Changsong, the leader of Xuankong mountain..." "I''m Qingge, the leader of the sword casting city..." "I''m Ruoxi, the Lord of the city of hope..." "I''m Tang Tian, the main city..." After hearing the soldiers'' questions, the four of them revealed their names one after another. They didn''t hide anything and didn''t look down on each other because they were just soldiers. I don''t know why. At this moment, when facing the people of the sun Kingdom, Tang Tian felt a sense of common hatred in his heart. He wanted to be united from his heart, and any kind of gratitude and resentment could be put away. Tang Tian''s names stunned the soldiers who came to ask questions on the spot. Looking at Tang Tian''s names, he almost couldn''t speak. After a thrill, he immediately responded and said, "I''ll report to the city leader if you''re not welcome. After that, he ran away without waiting for Tang Tian and others to speak. It''s obvious that Tang Tian is under great pressure. Tang Tian looked at each other and laughed, but from the corner of his eyes, he saw several figures shooting out from the other direction of Haicheng, and stepped on the waves to the warships on the sea level. "Those are the sun people before. Are they here to inquire about the situation?"? Long loose also saw, immediately open mouth uncertain say. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. At this time, a big fat man, who can be called a ball, came down to the city wall surrounded by a group of people and walked straight to Tang Tian. The big fat man is 1.8 meters tall, but his waist circumference is almost the same as his height. He can be called a meat mountain. He is so fat that he has no neck, and his eyes are narrowed into a slit. Walking on the wall, he just rumbles, as if the wall would collapse at any time. "How many of you are the owners of Xuankong mountain, the city of hope and the city of sword? When I was rich in xiahai, everyone called me Haipang, and others called me Haizi. When I heard that my subordinates had reported the arrival of some of them, I came here to welcome them. I hope you can forgive me if I neglect them, "he said in a loud voice. Tang Tian''s several people see each other face to face. Does the Lord of Haicheng have too much personality? Return Haizi, NIMA is a wonderful flower, the son of the sea, you are the same tonnage. "I''m sorry to disturb you," Tang Tian said, looking at the meat mountain in front of him. However, he was thinking, how much did NIMA eat when she was so fat? This is the end of the world. But Ruoxi didn''t give him any face. He pointed to the taiyanguo warship on the sea and asked, "what''s the matter?"? The sea fat man''s face showed a bitter smile. Why is it hard? Because there was too much meat on their faces, it was really difficult to make an expression and said, "this is not the first time. These sons of bitches, who peep at the land of China, will attack Haicheng in a few days. This scale is small. Just a few days ago, these guys came to attack dozens of bigger warships, After countless deaths and injuries, they were driven away. Unexpectedly, they came back only a few days later. "You have a lot of fighting with the people of the sun kingdom here"? If you ask coldly Chapter 708 Several people in the Tang Dynasty can see that they must have a festival with the people of the sun kingdom. Otherwise, how could they be so excited to hear the people of this nation? That kind of deep-rooted hatred was revealed no matter how hidden it was. Haipang was shocked when he heard Ruoxi''s words. It was his city that was attacked by the other side. Why are you so excited, but he replied in a positive way: "it''s true. For several months in a row, these people from the sun Kingdom have been attacking us in an attempt to occupy it and use it as a stronghold to peep at the land of China.". If he nodded thoughtfully and didn''t say anything, he turned and looked at the sun Kingdom fleet on the ocean. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were cold and violent at any time. Tang Tian pondered for a moment, looked at the fat man like meat mountain and asked, "have you ever figured out how they came here through the boundless ocean for so long?"? This is a key issue. Everyone knows that the ocean is extremely dangerous. It is unreasonable to dare to let the fleet cross the ocean in such a swaggering manner. Sea fat man''s head moved for a while, the neck is too thick, nod all can''t do! He said: "after a long time of observation, we have learned something. I''m afraid that the reason why they were able to cross the ocean was because of the guard of the mutant beast. Moreover, from the captives we caught, we know that the people of this nation actually worshipped a terrible mutant beast as the so-called God, Every time they cross the ocean, they are escorted by the so-called mutant beast of God. Chang Song and others are peeping at each other. What else? Human beings actually believe in turning strange animals into gods. People of this nation can really do anything wonderful. Curious, Qingge asked, "have you ever asked what kind of creature their so-called God''s mutant beast is? Since it can be regarded as a God, it must be terrible? Haipang moved his head again, but his neck was too thick, and he still couldn''t nod his head. He said, "I understand that their so-called God is a terrible snake, which seems to have many heads. It''s similar to Baqi snake in this national myth. It''s an extremely terrible existence, From their description, I come to an inaccurate conclusion, that is, the so-called God in their words is likely to be equivalent to the king in the forbidden area of our Heavenly Kingdom, that is, such a terrible existence as the stone king. Sizzling... Hearing Haipang''s reply, Tang Tian and others almost took a breath of air-conditioning. NIMA, there''s something like this. Is it back to the mythical period or the end of the world? What''s more, eight big snakes have all come out. Do you want to do this? Besides, it''s equivalent to the horrible existence of the stone king. No wonder they will be regarded as gods. They really have such qualifications. Seeing the expression of Tang Tian and others, Haipang said with a smile: "it''s not so much. What''s more, the people of this nation will offer some virgins for their gods to enjoy every once in a while. NIMA, there are few people in the last days. This is the rhythm of extermination.". Tang Tian and others are completely speechless now. It seems that the evil root of this nation has not been destroyed with the coming of the end of the world. What kind of virgins can they offer? What''s more wonderful for a mutant beast? "You said before that they were able to cross the ocean entirely because of this mutated snake with many heads and asked its men to escort them? That is to say, it didn''t come? Tang Tian grasped the key of the problem and asked. "That''s for sure. If the big snake came by itself, there would be our sea city. It''s comparable to the existence of stone king. It''s possible to destroy my sea city hundreds of times in an instant. Besides, the snake is their God. How can people command us?" the fat man replied, shrugging his shoulders and shaking his fat. "I think there''s a reason why the snake didn''t come here in person. First of all, I''m afraid that the terrifying existence with such strength has the concept of territory. If it goes beyond it, it may attract other powerful monsters to attack. Secondly, now that all the terrifying existence is sleeping, I think it''s no exception. In a word, it''s not an exception, As long as he doesn''t run to disturb it, he won''t appear easily, "Chang Song thought for a while and said. After all, he is far away from the zombie cemetery, according to the so-called emperor in the zombie cemetery. "So you beat them back every time, and it''s done"? Tang Tian asked curiously, such a nation should be completely eliminated before it is finished. Haipang shook his head and said, "what else can we do? Once these guys can''t fight, the general will stay here as dead men. All the leaders will flee. We dare not chase them in the ocean, but we can only bear their attacks again and again.". "Why? Are you so afraid of these people in the sun kingdom that you dare not even chase them? If cherish suddenly cold mouth said, mood is quite unstable. "Well, you don''t know. Maybe the God of this nation has an agreement with the monsters in the sea. Anyway, the monsters in the sea don''t attack them. Instead, because we go after them, they will run out to attack us, which leads us to watch them run away." Haipang said very depressed. "There are also such things. Hum, in that case, you have the same strategy when these people come here this time? Beat them back and watch them run away "? If you are not satisfied with the way. At this time, the sea fat man showed a sly smile in his eyes and said: "how can I, so many times, I have found out their details. This time, I''m going to give them a big one, so that they will never come back.". At this moment, the sea fat man like the meat mountain shows a very strong self-confidence, and his sly eyes are as restless and kind as a weasel! Afterwards, haipangzi no longer chatted with Tang Tian and others, nor asked them to do it, because he was a smart man. He knew that since Tang Tian and others came here, they would not watch this despicable nation be presumptuous here, and would do it. He moved his body like a meat mountain to arrange it. At this time, the fleet of the sun kingdom was clearly visible on the sea. It was about a hundred miles away from Haicheng, and only Tang Tian''s eyes could see such a far place. In the fleet of the sun Kingdom, a middle-aged man in rattan beetles was at the front of the leading ship. His face was gloomy and arrogant, and his eyes were full of evil. The rattan armor on his body is very special of this nation, just like the armor worn by the ancient General of this nation. His whole body is dark, and there is a kind of gloomy light spreading, as if there is a demon hidden on the armor. On this person''s back, it is a black Japanese sword that has been magnified many times. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s extremely dark, shining evil black light, which makes people feel disgusted at first sight. On the side of Haicheng, as if they had been used to such wars for a long time, countless troops began to gather, came to the wall of Haicheng, and put up a big gun on the wall. Yes, it''s a big gun, and it''s the ancient kind of gun. Its thick body is mottled, as if it had experienced the precipitation of history. However, what''s different is that these cannons are as thick as one meter in diameter and as long as five or six meters. The shells are cold and dark, shining with light, giving people a stunning effect. "Well, where do you come from?"? Chang Song pulls a soldier around and asks, he really can''t think of where he can get such a retro cannon. Good guy, this is the template of ancient naval warfare. It''s very strange. The soldier who was held by Changsong said: "this is the idea of Haida. It''s exchanged from the arena not far away. In his own words, it''s powerful. A few guns can blow up one of their ships. It''s the most enjoyable thing to blow him up.". Tang Tian and others look at each other face to face. I didn''t expect that it was Haipang who thought of it. Can''t you think of some advanced weapons? Do you have to go back to the ancients? However, the cannon looks a little retro, but the fluctuation is no more than that of the weapons in science fiction. If it is like a lurking steel monster, it will burst up and crush at any time. Originally, Tang Tian and others thought that the battle between the people of the sun Kingdom and the people of Haicheng was about to begin, but there was no sudden change like this. Just listen to the ocean. In the endless waves, a voice rolled over. "The chinis listened. The people of the Chins listened. This time we * * * * n''t come to attack you. We are not attacking you this time. We are coming in a friendly manner, please do not attack us." The voice came from the middle of the ocean. It was obviously a person from the sun kingdom. It sounded very strange to speak the Chinese language. Obviously, Tang Tian and others don''t know what kind of plane they are working on, but none of them will believe that these people in the sun kingdom will hold the so-called friendly attitude. The sinister nature of this despicable nation has been known by the world. It seems that the decision is not answered here. The other side said again: "we really did not mean to be malicious. We came here with sincerity. This time we wanted to join you in exploring the fairy islands in the ocean and heard * *..." "Hum, what tricks are you playing again," said Ruoxi in a cold voice like a blade. "FAK, these damned people of the sun, judge you in the name of God." before Haicheng could get angry, a thundering voice suddenly sounded in the sky Chapter 709 What''s the situation? The people of the sun Kingdom want to play tricks. Haicheng side is preparing for war. It hasn''t started yet. How can someone get involved? And he took the lead! "It''s like those western Knights I saw on the street before," Qingge said, squinting. In the middle of the sea city, dozens of silver shining Knights flew up. They were covered with thick silver armor, just like tortoise shells, but they were shining silver, just like gods. In their hands, they were conical Knights'' long guns, emitting soft white light, giving people a feeling of destroying everything. The most special thing is that there is a wing on their back, which is made of silver metal. It is connected with heavy armor. It makes a clang noise between the provocations, and makes them fly in the air, just like the army of gods. It''s very terrible. "It''s the people of the sun Kingdom who judge them in the name of the gods." the leader, a man in the Golden Knight''s battle suit, has a thundering voice and a golden light all over his body, just like the gods. The knight''s long gun in his hand points to the warship in the sea, which is full of murders. "Where are so many Western knights? And the level is not low, the lowest is level 43, "Tang Tian looked at the scene and muttered to himself. "Who said these guys don''t have revenge, this is not, seize the opportunity to start revenge," Qingge said with some shame. "Judgment..." in the sky, dozens of terrible Knights turned into silver streamers, just like Yuehua falling to the ground, shooting towards the battlefield of the sun kingdom in the sea. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "These Westerners are really direct. They come up and attack without saying hello," Chang Song said with a little shame. This change can be said to be very sudden, beyond anyone''s expectation. At this time, the cry of the sun kingdom came to a sudden stop, obviously did not expect such a thing, the next moment, an angry voice suddenly rang out, said: "baga, you Western guys, look for death.". After the sound sounded, in the sound of whew, dozens of powerful black shadows shot out from the warship. It was a powerful Japanese ninja. They pulled out the bright Japanese Swords behind them, split the bright light of swords that tore the sky, and roared at the Western knights in the sky. Boom... The sky on this side was in chaos, and there was an endless bright light. The void seemed to be about to be ignited. It was colorful, and the terrible shock wave swept the sea, blowing up huge waves tens of meters high. "Judge in the name of God", the Western knights were not afraid of each other at all. In the roar, they seemed to be soldiers who had turned into gods. Their heavy armor glowed, and the whole people shot in the past, fighting with these ninjas of the sun kingdom. Western knights are particular about going straight and straight, and they don''t play tricks with these ninjas in the sun kingdom. The whole person glows and turns into a stream of light with a sharp cone, and then directly passes by. Boom... Under the terrible attack, the ninja of the sun Kingdom immediately suffered a loss, and half of the people were directly killed to pieces. These people who only know how to sneak attack in the dark corner immediately suffered a big loss under the direct impact. "Baga, trash", a roar sounded on the warship above the ocean. Suddenly, a strong man of the sun Kingdom rose up in the sky. He was wearing a standard sun Kingdom robe, but there were some red and green patterns on his clothes, which was very strange. With a loud drink, the sea roared, and the endless sea rose, turning into a terrible boa constrictor, which swept past the group of Western knights. The boa constrictor, made of sea water, is lifelike. The scales on its body are clearly visible. It meanders and soars into the sky, which is extremely terrifying. Where it passes, even the void is shaken out of folds. It is as terrifying as a dragon. It immediately swallows a Western Knight like a God, and bites each other to pieces with a few strokes. "Is this the ninja of the sun kingdom? Sure enough, this summoned anaconda is more powerful than the same mutant beast, "said Tang Tian, nodding at the scene. "Hum..." in the void, a cold hum came. Among the Western knights, the first knight was wearing a heavy suit of Knights'' armor. The Knights'' spear was like a sharp cone in his hand. Suddenly, the golden light was endless and turned into a terrible light, which reflected the sky as golden as the sun. Boom... The void vibrates, and the boa constrictor condensed by the sea water is killed by the golden light immediately. It''s a humanized scream, which turns into endless sea water and falls back into the sea. "Damn, what do you Western guys want?"? On the warship in the sea, the people of the sun Kingdom asked loudly. People will not be in a good mood if they are attacked for no reason. "Hum, come directly to the light of judgment", the knight didn''t give the other side the chance to explain at all, and the leader in the golden armor hummed coldly. "Trial...", the fertility of the knight all over the light, gathered together in the void, every five people in a group, between each other in the hands of the tapered Knight spear, gun tip together, the outbreak of terror Shenhua, shot out. In the same way, there are five in the void. When the five terrible lights meet, a terrible wave suddenly breaks out. There is a silver light column shining on the heaven and earth, tens of meters thick, as if to penetrate the heaven and earth. This terrible pillar of light was surrounded by silver flames. Like the anger of the gods of Tang Dynasty, it came down from the sky and roared to the taiyanguo warship in the sea. Where it passed, the void was so twisted that it seemed to be torn apart at any time. This scene is too terrible, a terrible silver column of light, sweeping all over the world, making the world tremble. "Damn it, ask the servants of God to help us resist these western people," the warship of the sun kingdom said in a praying tone. The voice was not very loud, but it rolled away. "It seems that these western people have formed a kind of formation similar to the array, which has gathered the strength of 25 people. The most powerful strike is really terrible," commented Chang Songyi on the wall. Hum... At this time, a huge and terrifying spiral nest suddenly appeared in the sea below the warship of the sun kingdom. When you look into the sea from high altitude, you can see a terrible shadow in the sea, which is huge and terrifying. Just when the terrible light of judgment was about to fall on the warship, a terrible tail, hundreds of meters thick and covered with red scales, came up with a roar in the terrible whirlpool, just like cast iron. After this terrible tail rose, the sea raised a terrible wave of 1000 meters high, just like a dragon going out to sea, with a tail drawn to the terrible light column of judgment. Boom, it''s hard to describe this picture. The terrible light column of judgment bombards the terrible tail in the middle of the sea. It immediately explodes. The incomparable light sweeps across the sky and illuminates the sky. The void is distorted out of shape. Even on the wall of Haicheng a hundred miles away, Tang Tian and others felt a terrible wind blowing by. The light column broke, and the tail stretched out from the sea also shrank back, but the naked eye could see that the terrible tail was almost broken, blood dripping, scales were broken, and the black bones like steel could be seen. "Hum... Trial", the Western Knight side was not moved. The first knight in the golden armor gave a cold hum again. Suddenly, the cavalry spears in the hands of the five groups of knights converged to everything again, emitting silver light, and once again lowered a terrible light of trial. These Western knights are too barbaric, as if they would not bury the people of the sun kingdom in the sea. Boom... At this moment, the sea burst open, set off a terrible wave, the water burst open, a terrible creature rushed out of the water. His whole body is blood red, like a dragon, and his scales are like burning red crystal, emitting fiery red light, giving people an indestructible and terrible texture. This is a terrible boa constrictor, whose head alone has reached a diameter of more than 100 meters. You can imagine how huge it is. Its head is ferocious, dropping drops of black mucus, blackening the sea water, The most terrible thing is that this boa constrictor actually has two such heads! Its body, like the fork of a tree, was separated from one third of the body, giving birth to two terrible heads. Ang... One of the heads roared horribly, and suddenly a black light burst out, and the whole world seemed to be dyed black. What light is there? It''s a terrible poison. Its terrible poison seems to corrode the void. It''s extremely terrible. Boom... The dark venom met with the terrible light column of judgment, and a terrible impact broke out. The venom was blown up and turned into a group and shot into the distance, but the terrible light column of judgment was also completely corroded by the venom, and the silver light was like a black pool water, and turned into a continuous black smoke to dissipate! "God servant, help me put out these Western flies," prayed the sun Chinese on the warship Chapter 710 It''s hard to imagine that human beings should be so respectful to a mutant animal. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a mutant animal. However, such a thing happened to this wonderful nation. The people on the warship were extremely respectful to the huge two headed snake in the water. Looking at it, they had to put up a incense table to confess. "It''s a level 61 dark two headed snake. It''s very powerful. No wonder these people in the sun Kingdom respect it as if it were a God," Tang Tian said to Qingge and others, looking at the two headed Python in the sea. The others frowned, and there was no doubt that the level 61 DARK monster was terrible. Even they were not sure that they could steadily surpass the double headed snake. "It''s no wonder that the trial light from the power of twenty-five Knights above level 50 failed to kill them. It turned out to be a level 61 DARK monster," Qingge said with a little surprise. "In any case, if the Western knight is defeated, he is bound to kill the two headed snake," Tang Tian said firmly. Since he is a member of the sun Kingdom, whether he is a mutant beast or their God, he can''t let them go. Boom, just at this time, the sea fat man like the meat mountain "rolled" over and said in a big sweat: "finished, I didn''t expect that the people of the sun Kingdom actually brought a dark double headed snake. I''m still going to pit them. Now it seems that it won''t be possible. OK, my sea city will be destroyed.". Tang Tian looked at him doubtfully and asked, "do you mean that if you don''t have this double headed snake, you can pit them? I''m curious. How are you going to pit them? Hearing Tang Tian''s question, Hai Pang said proudly: "of course, if there is no that terrible double headed snake, I will be able to pit these bastards. You know, I''ve been preparing for a long time, waiting to pit these bastards. I don''t think they brought a dark level double headed snake this time. It''s hard to do.". At last, he looked pathetic, with his whole body shaking fat, unspeakably funny. Tang Tian, of course, knew what he was up to. They came here to complain, just to ask them to stop or even kill the terrible double headed snake. It''s not the shit on the bald man''s head. It''s obvious. "No matter, wait a moment, you just follow your own arrangement. You can pit them as much as you want. As for the terrible dark double headed snake, you don''t have to worry," Tang Tian turned to look at the battlefield of the sea and said. Sea fat man''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, and then did not say anything, turned and trembled with a fat "roll" away! "Ready to go"? Asked the long loose eyebrows on the side. "It''s just people from the sun kingdom. When they come, they can''t be allowed to leave. After a while, the big snake will be handed over to me. You should also feel the strong men on the warship, right? It''s up to you, "Tang Tian nodded. The people of the sun Kingdom don''t dare to come here just relying on a snake. There are also some terrible masters who lurk on the warship and don''t move. In fact, the two headed snake is not so much their God as the pet of one of them. "Hum, it''s just a monster." on the sea and in the void, the knight in golden armor snorted coldly. Although he felt the horror of the dark two headed snake, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he loudly ordered: "continue to judge the ships of the sun Kingdom, and the ugly snake will be handed over to me.". Boom... Just after the head knight said that, the huge two headed snake stirred his body and set off a huge wave. It was a kind of mythical taste of white snake. At this time, the terrible two legged snake actually spoke, but it was the bird language of the sun kingdom. "Stupid human, dare to be unreasonable to our servant, and die for me." after that, with a roar, his body soared into the air, just like a dragon going out to sea, and his huge body rushed towards the knight in the golden armor. It was not until this moment that people saw its complete body, which was as long as 2000 meters. It was terrible to the extreme. The scales on the body were as bright as fiery red and burning crystal, giving people an indestructible feeling. After the two headed snake rushed out of the sea, the big mouth on its head opened at another moment, spurting out a terrible cold current, which made the surrounding temperature drop at least dozens of degrees. The originally cold sea water was frozen into a large area. This cold current is cold and white. It is as long as 100 meters. The air seems to be frozen everywhere. It''s terrible. "It''s just a monster. I''ll kill you." the knight roared in English, and suddenly burst out a bright golden light, just like a little sun. This is the knight''s guard skill. The golden light finally solidifies and forms a ten meter high virtual shadow of the Golden Knight to protect him. Then his tapered Knight spear bursts out with brilliant golden light, forming a long spear like a tapered spear. Stepping on the void, he rushes over and pulls out a golden light belt of several kilometers in the void. Boom... Like a golden meteorite, he rushed through the cold current, and his whole body was frozen with terrible ice. The virtual image of the knight almost broke, and the light on the long gun was dim, but he still rushed past without hesitation. "Stupid", the dark two headed snake roared with the bird language of the sun Kingdom, opened a terrible mouth and swallowed it to the knight, which can be called swallowing heaven and earth. However, the knight didn''t rush into his mouth. Instead, he crossed a golden arc in the air, and his long gun stabbed him on the other head. Bang... A huge roar came. It was like two huge pig irons colliding. The golden light burst out and the scales flew. The next moment, the Golden Knight was flying, and the scales on the head of the dark two headed snake were smashed to pieces, bloody and terrible. Roar, roar, roar of the double headed snake. It rises and twists in terror. It draws its tail like a pillar of heaven. It passes a piece of fiery red light and shadow in the void. It''s terrible. The void is twisted, as if it''s going to be exploded. At this time, the Golden Knight was flying, unstable, that terrible tail pulled over, had to use the long gun burst out a golden light to resist. Boom... The golden light broke. The Golden Knight was whipped away, half of his armor was smashed, and his mouth was spitting blood. On the other hand, the other knights in silver armour followed the orders of the Golden Knights and blasted down a terrible light of judgment again, towards the sun Kingdom warship on the sea. The void collapsed and broke at any time. In the face of this terrible light of judgment, it is obvious that it is too late to wait for the rescue of the dark headed snake, but the people on the warship are not in the slightest panic. In front of the most forward warship, a man dressed in rattan beetles like an ancient General of the sun Kingdom suddenly took off the terrible and evil huge Japanese sword on his back and stood on the bow, just like an evil devil. It was dark and evil, as if there were endless ghosts roaring. The dark light shot in the air, twisted as if there were life, and finally formed a terrible evil thing, as if it were a virtual shadow, ugly but terrible. Boom... The terrible black knife light met with the trial light column, which seemed to be the same as the heaven and earth. An unparalleled shock wave broke out, and the void twisted, setting off a terrible storm. The people of the sun Kingdom, with their own terrible knife, blocked the terrible light of judgment, which was incredibly powerful. "Evil ghost chopping, level 8 skill, is really terrible. I didn''t expect that this terrible strong man was born in the tiny area of the sun Kingdom, but it seems that this is not his limit. Is it interesting? Is death a profession?"? Looking at all this, Tang Tian stood on the wall of Haicheng and said to himself. In this world, any profession can appear. Swordsmen, swordsmen, mages and assassins are just popular professions. There are many strange professions. Different civilizations have different professions. It''s not surprising that people in the sun kingdom are a god of death profession. However, in this world, any career development to the extreme is extremely terrible, such as Qingge Ruoxi Changsong three, they are all swordsmen career, but to their point, it is able to develop this most common career to the extreme, and become a superpower on the suppression side, no one dare to ignore. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "You just follow your own plan and don''t worry about the rest," Ruoxi replied coldly. She doesn''t like this fat man. Although she is very fat, she is also a strong one who suppresses one side. Otherwise, she won''t be the leader of Shanghai city. He doesn''t deal with those strong people himself, but encourages Tang Tian and others. It''s not as simple and honest as it seems. This fat man is not authentic! There are millions of people in Haicheng. If there is not a strong one, it''s just fucking. However, none of NIMA has come out now. It must be the dead fat man who did it! But no matter what, Tang Tian and others are not in the mood to care about these, now the most important thing is how to leave these people in the sun country completely in the sea! Hum... At this moment, something terrible happened... Seeing the scene in my eyes, Tang Tian and others'' faces were shocked. This fat man has a hand! Chapter 711 At this moment, there is a very incredible picture, Rao Shi Tang Tian and others are also shocked, lamenting the terror of the dead fat man''s means. Between the sea city, on the distant sea surface, between the blue sea and the blue sky, with the fleet of the sun kingdom as the loyalty, a bright light flashes away, and then, hundreds of miles of sea water all disappeared. The sea is like a piece of jelly has been dug out, there is a vacuum zone, you can see thousands of meters deep seabed rocks, and even a lot of huge fish and shrimp naked on the seabed, constantly churning, or even roaring, but there is not a drop of water, all disappeared! All of a sudden, the fleet and warships of the sun kingdom were parallel to the sea level, but there was no support from the sea below. So, tragically, several big ships fell without the support of the sea! At this moment, the people on the fleet of the sun kingdom were in a mess. They couldn''t understand what happened, and they were all stunned. The big ship was falling down, crashing on the seabed thousands of meters below, and was torn apart. It was not until this time that many people in the sun Kingdom reacted. However, it was too late! In all directions, endless sea water is surging. The terrible pressure makes this area form a terrible wind and suction. Some extremely strong people in Rao Shi sun kingdom can''t break away from the tear of this suction, and are firmly anchored on the seabed. They can only watch the endless sea water cover like the sky curtain! This time, they are afraid, helpless, can only listen to God''s arrangement! However, this is not over, where is the disappearing sea water? The sky above, a dark, endless sea water from the sky, like the general smashed down, the formation of the wind let the vast sea raised hundreds of meters of giant wolves, terrible to the extreme, it is earth shaking! What is earthshaking? What is "moving mountains and reclaiming the sea"? It''s a picture of hundreds of miles of sea water being uprooted and then falling from the sky! What a terrible picture is this? "Baga..." in the sun Kingdom, several powerful people struggled to fly out under the boundless pressure and the tearing of the strong wind. Their eyes were full of fear. If they were hit by the sea in the sky, no matter how powerful they were, they would be smashed into meat sauce! "This fat man, I didn''t expect to set up such a terrible transmission array under the boundless sea area to transmit the sea water to the high altitude. He not only brought the fleet of the sun kingdom to the bottom of the sea, but also let the endless sea water fall. This means...". Seeing this scene, Tang Tianmu was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar! "Hum..." the next moment, Tang Tian''s figure appeared in front of the terrible dark double headed snake, blocking its way. "Human beings, die!" roared the dark headed snake with the bird language of the sun kingdom. It was anxious, because in a second or two, I''m afraid tens of thousands of people in the sun kingdom will be smashed into flesh and mud by the endless sea water. You know, not everyone can fly in the end of the world. What''s more, there''s so terrible oppression that they can''t get up at all? "Cut you", Tang Tianleng snorts. The crystal clear and snow-white confession sword appears in his hand. A bright white light illuminates the world when he raises his hand. A huge plum blossom blooms, with endless divine brilliance, like a round of moonlight, cutting toward the dark two headed snake. The Ninth level skill, cold plum sword, is a terrible killing move when Tang Tian comes up! "Roar..." the dark two headed snake roared, and its terrifying tail drew out a red shadow, which blew up the void. The sky and the earth vibrate, the void is distorted, the bright sword light is broken, and the shock wave seems to smash the sea, splashing endless waves. In the broken sword light, under the sound, there are broken scales like fiery red crystal flying, and blood flowing! Rao shi61''s terrible dark double headed snake was also torn off its scales and injured by the nine level plum sword technique of Tang Tianna. A wound hundreds of meters long appeared on its terrible tail, which was almost cut off. The blood gushed like a river that opened the gate, and the sea area below was dyed red. Boom... Just at this time, just like a comet hitting the earth, the endless sea water still fell from the sky and smashed into the seabed of the vacuum zone. The waves were thousands of meters high, just like a sky curtain, and the terrible wind was blowing, and the space was distorted! Even the walls of Haicheng, which are hundreds of miles away, are shaking. It''s like a 12 magnitude earthquake. It''s terrible to the extreme! Those sunshines who fell to the bottom of the sea are finished. This is the idea of all those who see this scene. They dare not even think about their tragedy. They are smashed by hundreds of miles of sea water, which is several kilometers deep. What''s the end? "Ah ah..." in the endless waves, several figures broke through the current and rushed out. A burst of Yeli yelled. These are the fast taiyangguo people. Fortunately, several people escaped! However, it is not revenge that greets them, but a blue sky curtain. In the blue sky curtain, there are green lotus blooming, which smashes a part of the world. There are even terrible sword lights, which form a three-dimensional diagram of Taiji Bagua array, which covers the sky and drowns them with endless transparent Qi sword! Qingge Changsong Ruoxi makes a move. For these people in the sun Kingdom, they have no reservation. Making a move is the best way to kill them! What''s more, the reaction of the Western knights is also painful. A terrible light of judgment is red, and it is disturbing the world. All kinds of lights are shining, and the power of terror is tearing. It seems that it makes this place return to chaos. It''s terrible to the extreme! Roar, roar of the dark double headed snake. Because Tang Tian stopped it for a moment, he didn''t save the people of Taiyang who were buried at the bottom of the sea. He almost cut it into two parts. He was angry and gave out a terrible roar! Then, under Tang Tian''s incredible eyes, he burst out a terrible red light like blood, and his scales became more colorful. It was shrinking! But its breath is more and more terrible! It was only a second. The huge dark double headed snake turned into a 100 meter long body, but its breath was more than ten times stronger than before. The scales on its body were shining, just like gold pouring. It gave people an incomparable shock, as if it could not be destroyed no matter what! "I just said, how can the monster of the dark level and the monster of the 61 level be so weak? It turned out that he had been hiding his strength before," Tang Tian said to himself! After the body became smaller, the dark headed snake not only became more terrifying, but also all the wounds on its body disappeared, as if it had never been hurt at all. At the next moment, the dark double headed snake with bright blood red light rushed towards Tang Tian. The power of terror twisted the space, rippling away like the water, and set off endless waves in the sea! Tang Tian is not afraid. Now, the monster of the dark level is not Tang Tian''s target. At the beginning, the nine level magic knife can kill the monster of the dark level, not to mention that he has several ten level skills now. Even if the monster of the big demon level appears in front of him, he will not be afraid. In his hand, the confession sword burst out bright white light, Shua Shua Shua split several swords, each sword turned into a terrible plum blossom, like a round of moonlight. Several huge plum blossoms surrounded the dark double headed snake in different directions, and the clanging sound fell on it. However, the body of the dark double headed snake was not hurt much except that its scales were broken. It still rushed forward without hesitation, as if it would not stop killing Tang Tian! Boom... Two lights of black and white come out from its mouth. The white one is a terrible cold current, freezing everything. The black one is a terrible poison, which can corrode anything. The dark two headed snake attacks Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s fingers flicked, and a bright plum blossom shot out. It was hundreds of meters in size, and immediately surrounded the cold current. Then the plum blossom burst open, and the terrible cold current disappeared. Once again, a sword light cleaved, and the poison was wiped out. His figure flashed straight towards the terrible dark double headed snake! "God, it''s terrible. Is this Tang Tian in the main city? Face the monster of the dark level directly, and press the other side to fight, what''s the real strength? On the wall of Haicheng in the distance, Haipang''s eyes twinkled and thought of it in his heart. Qiang... In the vast sea, Ruoxi, with long silver hair, chopped down a huge black sword in his hand, as if he wanted to make a breakthrough. He chopped down the huge Japanese sword in the hand of the figure who was originally standing in the hands of the taiyangguo general who was penetrated by the warship. The power of terror suddenly shook him away, and the opponent was shocked. The huge Japanese sword in his hand lit up the evil light, as if there were countless wronged souls roaring. The next moment, the black light split out and turned into an evil soul and rushed toward Ruoxi. "It''s just a clown jumping from the beam". Ruoxi''s voice rang out coldly, and the huge sword in his hand was thrown out, just like the legendary sword technique. In the blink of an eye, the whole sky was covered with endless huge swords, interwoven with each other, turned into a huge sword, and rushed past like a dragon, tearing the terrible evil spirit to pieces, The sword returns to its original state and returns to Ruoxi''s hands again. As soon as he shows his figure, he turns into a murderer and rushes to the general of the sun kingdom. Another change, the sky has been dyed blue, a green lotus blooming, Qingge against a ninja in the sun Kingdom, killing heaven and earth shaking Chapter 712 The waves are surging, and the sea on this side is confused by the aftermath of the battle. There are terrible lights everywhere, and each strand has terrible power. The Qingge of the sword casting city is a peerless swordsman. Every sword is a piece of blue sword light, which turns into a green lotus and smashes everything. It''s the flower clothes ninja who fought with the Golden Knight before. He has many kinds of skills, and his hands dance into a virtual shadow. All kinds of ninja skills emerge in endlessly, and each one is strange and inexplicable. At this time, he pointed out that the void around Qingge was spinning like water waves, becoming sticky like glue, which made Qingge''s movement seem to be slowing down, extremely strange. "It''s true that there''s a way to do it, but it''s not enough just like this." Qingge hummed coldly, and a ray of green Shenhua enveloped it, just like a green lotus out of water. When the blue Shenhua dissipated, the whole person of Qingge changed. The blue robes were flying, and the blue lotus blossomed on them. Some lotus leaves were shining, as if they were going to live. In the center of his eyebrows, a blue lotus blooms, just like the mark of countless sword lights, which is extremely terrible. At this time, the whole Qingge looks like a banished immortal, free from worldly flashiness. The glue like void outside his body had no effect on him. He stepped out in one step, and could not restrain him. All this happened in an instant, so fast that his eyes could not see it. Obviously, Qingge has become a kind of special physique. Any negative effect doesn''t touch the body. Lotus flower comes out of the mud but doesn''t stain, and doesn''t cause dust. This is the feeling of Qingge at this time. From a distance, it is a huge he Ye. A bright light at the bottom of he Ye lights up and turns into a blue lotus. It surrounds the flower clothes ninja and spins rapidly. The endless blue sword burst out. There is a scream in it, and the blood drops. When everything is gone, the sword will burst out, There is no flower clothes Ninja figure, completely crushed into meat mud! Qingge, the leader of the sword casting City, shows his terrible side. He incarnates in Qinglian body. He doesn''t touch any negative effects. He kills the powerful flower clothes ninja of the sun kingdom in one fell swoop! On the other side, Ruoxi of the city of hope is also furious. Facing the other side''s evil General of the sun Kingdom, she bursts into terror. Her clothes shake, her face is suddenly broken, and her beautiful face appears. A sword mark on her eyebrow is like a peerless sword inlaid on her forehead. At a glance, it gives people a feeling of being torn. She stepped on the flying sword, just like a Sword Fairy. Her clothes were beautiful and cold, just like a peerless sword. As soon as the delicate palm pressed, the inexplicable frequency was shaking, and the sea below was shaking inexplicably. Then the water surged into the sky, turned into a sword, and submerged a piece of sky, and even submerged the general of the sun kingdom. The sword composed of endless water whirled around him and turned into a terrible storm, in which the general of the sun Kingdom roared, screamed, struggled, broke out the biggest fighting force, resisted and attacked by the evil light, but all of them were torn and smashed by the endless water sword. When the endless water sword rushed into the sea and fell into the ocean, there was no general of the sun kingdom in the void. He was completely torn into powder and fell into the ocean with his age! Ruoxi, the leader of the city of hope, is an extremely terrible person. She masters the first three layers of the mysterious sword technique and has terrible and mysterious power. She not only has a terrible sword body, but also can turn everything into a sharp sword to attack the enemy. The swordsmanship she mastered doesn''t agree with the swordsmanship in the general sense, but comes from the swordsmanship set in a novel, which is an extremely terrible skill. In that novel, the protagonist''s mastery of this magical swordsmanship has made great progress all the way, and even killed the fairyland all the way. What a terrible skill is this? Unfortunately, Ruoxi only mastered the first three levels. The first three levels are human skills. If she mastered them all, she would be invincible. It can be said that no one in heaven and earth is her enemy! Although the sun kingdom is only a small country, it has a large population and many experts. None of the people who dare to cross the ocean to attack the Chinese Empire are weak. Haipangzikeng killed almost all the people in the fleet of the sun kingdom before, and the few who escaped were all terrible masters. At this moment, Qingge and Ruoxi killed two of them. The other people wanted to run away when they saw something wrong, but it was not so easy. Qingge and Ruoxi stopped two of them in a flash. There are also Western knights. The knights in silver armour join hands to stop one. Two rounds of terrible trial light come down and directly kill it. The knights in gold armour stop one alone. It''s the same as the battle is inseparable and the void will be destroyed. The fluctuation is terrible. None of the people from the sun Kingdom who came here could escape. They were all stopped. At this time, Changsong of Xuankong mountain also broke out his ferocious side. Although he was usually like an immortal, he was like a killing God in battle. In his hand, he was equipped with a legendary seven star sword, and his skill was even more terrible Tai Chi sword. The Eight Trigram sword was composed of sword Qi, which was mysterious and weird. The Eight Diagrams sword picture, which is composed of mysterious and terrible sword Qi, is just like the mysterious and ancient code flashing in the world. It can not only trap the opponent, but also completely restrain the rhythm of the opponent in its own hands. It can be said that it is playing with the opponent. However, when he saw that Qingge and Ruoxi of the sword casting city had killed their opponents one after another, he decided not to keep his hands. The same incarnation became a special physique. He was dressed in a white gown. There was a positive and negative Tai Chi pattern in the front and back of the dress, which was very mysterious. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a round of black-and-white yin-yang fish spinning. Tang Tian wanted to devour all the heavens! He incarnated in Yin and Yang. He was so powerful that he threw out the seven star sword in his hand. The body of the sword burst out black and white light and spattered endless black and white sword light. Finally, the endless sword light formed a terrible Tai Chi diagram and engulfed his opponent in the black and white Tai Chi diagram! The black-and-white light of the sword makes the Tai Chi diagram extremely terrifying. It''s like creating the world, trapping the opponent and destroying his life. It can be said that there is no residue left, and it''s so powerful that it''s a mess. Changsong is the leader of xuankongshan, one of the top ten forces in the Chinese Empire. Since he can suppress one side, he naturally has his own earth shaking means. The destruction of the sun Kingdom''s strongman is just like Qingge Ruoxi''s. In fact, they all know that these people in the sun kingdom are not the most terrible people in the sun Kingdom at all, but they are just pioneers of opening the way, but they are also terrible. On the other hand, Tang Tian''s fight against the terrible dark double headed snake was also very difficult to separate. He just matched his opponent with the nine step plum sword technique. At this time, the double headed snake, which is 100 meters long and looks like a fiery red crystal, has been scarred all over. Its body is covered with terrible sky. Its scales are broken and its blood is dripping. However, it is still in a terrible mess. Its body can turn over rivers and seas when it twists and turns. It''s terrible. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. When Tang Tian was in the zombie cemetery at the beginning, he could kill the zombies of the dark level only with the nine level magic sword. The nine level plum blossom sword technique is not much weaker than the original magic sword, so he can fight with the dark double headed snake without the incarnation of the magic body. Tang Tian''s eyes inspected the battlefield, just saw Qingge three people killed their opponents, decided not to stay! As the figure flies away, Tang Tian and the dark double headed snake draw a distance. The confession sword retracts, and instead of fighting the terrible dark double headed snake with the Han Mei sword technique, he stretches out his left hand. On the palm of his left hand, there is a three-dimensional Tai Chi eight trigrams pattern slowly rotating. The day before, when Tang Tian was fighting against the fox, he upgraded Taijiquan to level 10, but he didn''t use it. This time, he decided to use the level 10 Taijiquan to kill the terrible dark double headed snake. Put away the confession sword, Tang Tian holds the three-dimensional Tai Chi eight trigrams in his left palm to his chest. Looking at the dark two headed snake roaring in front of him, he reaches out his right hand and plays the Tai Chi eight trigrams in his left palm! All of a sudden, a trigram was ejected by him. At the beginning, it was only the size of a thumb. However, after breaking away from Tang Tian''s palm, it changed into a terrible power. The eight trigrams represent the wind, thunder, mountains and rivers, and each trigram represents a rule. At this time, the divinatory symbols that he pointed out turned into a thunder sea in the void. The white electric light was like a dragon, and a terrible area of thunder and lightning was interwoven. The crackling electric light seemed to submerge the heaven and earth. Leihai suddenly submerged the terrible dark double headed snake. Under the endless tearing of thunder and lightning, its scales were flying, blood dripping, and many places were turned into coke and powder by electricity. But it is still tossing endlessly, and has not been killed, roaring out of the thunder sea, want to pounce on Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s brow wrinkled, his finger flicked again, and a hexagram was ejected again. As soon as this seemingly weak hexagram appeared in Tang Tian''s palm, it immediately turned into a silver faced fiery flame. It was like a god stove rising above the sea, and it swallowed the dark double headed snake all at once! The thunder rips, the sea of fire burns, the terrible dark double headed snake rolls and screams in it, and the scale body is torn one by one, the scream is earth shaking! "The Lord will take revenge for me"! Finally, the black double headed snake broke out the last sound with the bird language of the sun Kingdom, and was killed by the thunder sea fire! Ten step Taijiquan is so terrible! Chapter 713 Skills are more and more terrifying. At the end of the evolution, they are close to the existence of Dao, which is beyond human understanding. For example, Tang Tian''s Taijiquan was originally used with unrestrained boxing, but now at the tenth level, it is completely out of the category of boxing, and the evolution of Dao is almost mythical. Skills go from the lowest basic skills to the level skills, and then to the rank skills. Each level has a new change, and each level has a new form. Ten level skills have reached the acme of level skills, and then there is another form. However, Tang Tian knows that no one will master the skills above level skills at present. Because he has a skill book above rank skill in his hand, but he can''t learn it at all. It came out when he killed the dark zombie at the beginning, and he can only look up and sigh. The so-called boxing, sword, sword and other skills, why add a word after it? It''s a kind of prospect, trying to transcend the category that people can grasp and evolve into a terrible existence. After Tang Tian killed the dark double headed snake, the battle on the sea was coming to an end. All the people in the sun kingdom were killed, especially Ruoxi. He seemed to have a natural hatred for the people of this nation. He killed such a master as sanzun, as if he could not get rid of his anger The vast blue waves, the sea and the sky are the same color. After a battle, the sea, which has been stirred to the top of the earth, soon calms down. The sea is vast and contains all things. Before that, the huge waves could submerge Haicheng not far away many times. However, with the efforts of a group of legal professionals in Haicheng, the terrible waves were blocked, which did not affect the people of Haicheng. When Haicheng is close to the sea, there are hundreds of meters of icebergs everywhere. These are all frozen sea water, which was frozen by legal profession in order not to submerge Haicheng. Just after Tang Tian and others cleaned up the people of the ten thousand sun Kingdom, the Western Knight came with his men. The knight in the golden armor was almost killed by the tail of the dark two headed snake. His armor was half broken, and the corners of his mouth were still bloodstained. He looked very embarrassed. "Thank you for your help, or we''ll all be buried in the mouth of the dark two headed snake," the Western knight in broken gold armor said to Tang Tian. He spoke English, but Tang Tian understood it. In the same language, Tang Tian replied: "it''s no big deal. These people from the sun Kingdom dare to come to our celestial kingdom and land to be reckless. They should be killed.". The knight nodded and looked at Tang Tian with twinkling eyes. He said with sincere admiration, "I know you. Our commander mentioned you. You are the king in the arena. But the difference is that you are much stronger than what our commander described.". Tang Tian was stunned. When he entered the arena, he was ready to kill Liufeng. His strength at that time could not be compared with that at present. Tang Tian probably guessed that the great commander he said should be the Western knight who was attracted by Hua Yuesheng of West Lake Villa at that time. Curious, Tang Tian asked, "where''s your commander? Why didn''t you see him? Tang Tian thought, since the so-called commander brought them here, it doesn''t make sense that he didn''t show up after such a big battle. At this time, Qingge had already come, but they couldn''t get in, because they didn''t understand the western language, so they could only watch Tang Tian communicate with the knight. Hearing Tang Tian''s question, the knight replied: "the commander and the Pope have entered the sea to search for the so-called fairy mountain. We are just the second group of people to arrive. We need to follow the mark left by the Pope to find them.". "The second batch? What do you mean. Tang Tian doubts. "According to the information sent back by the Pope, in the vast sea, many powerful people have gone to look for the immortal mountain. From time to time, battles break out and the situation is very tragic. We are going to meet the Pope.". The knight replied. Tang Tian was puzzled. According to the information Chang Song got before, it was not suitable for many people to go to the sea. But why did the Pope send troops to the sea as the knight said? Isn''t that the rhythm of death? As if seeing Tang Tian''s doubts, the knight said again: "to tell you the truth, it''s not only the Pope who is asking us to go to support, but also the people of other forces. Before, the people of the sun kingdom were obviously going to go to the deep sea to support their own people. Not only that, in this city, there are several other forces gathering, and there are a large number of people, It''s just that they''re all on their own. There''s no fight. After all, they just came here and didn''t understand the situation. Tang Tian asked again, "how many people have you assembled this time?"? According to the knights, they should have a large number of people to come, but when they were in the opposite sun Kingdom, there were only dozens of them. Up to now, more than ten powerful Knights have died. "We still have more than 3000 people in the city, and they are preparing to go out to sea. By the way, since it''s OK here, I have to go back. Maybe I will start soon. Thank you again for your help." the knight nodded to Tang Tian and left with them. Tang Tian turned to look at Qingge and others, and said something about what he learned from the knight. Then he said, "according to him, many of the most powerful people have entered the sea, and it seems that there has been a fierce battle, and they are going to take people with them in the future. What''s your plan?"? "If that''s the case, I think the situation in the sea has come to the end. Now we have to go alone. It''s obviously too late to lead the army," Chang Song said. "It seems that we have to go there for the first time. If there is a real treasure, we must not let it fall into other people''s hands," Ruoxi agreed. "In this case, let''s go to Haipang and ask him to provide us with the exact coordinates. I think this cunning Pang must know," Qingge said with a smile. At this time, who doesn''t know that they are all put together by the dead fat man, who is willing to fight for free. After a discussion, Tang Tian and others soon came to the city wall, only to find Haipang. After a while, Hai pangzi saw Tang Tian and others again, but they were flattered. He moved his head and said: "what''s the matter with you? If you have anything to tell me, please don''t mention it. Tang Tian is speechless. If you really have any orders, you fat man will not shirk in every way, so he waved his hand to stop him chattering and asked directly: "do you know the position of the so-called fairy mountain in the sea? We are on our way, and we hope you can provide us with an exact coordinate. Haipang''s eyes sparkled, and finally said: "ha ha, this is so. It turns out that some big guys are going to go too. That''s just right. I''m going to join in the fun, but I don''t think this kind of thing will happen. Why don''t you wait for a while? When I''m ready, I''ll start right away. "? Tang Tian''s several people are shocked. The dead fat man still doesn''t forget to count them. It''s nice to say that he doesn''t want to let others join him as bodyguards. However, Tang Tian doesn''t like it either. In the vast sea, he can''t say who should be his bodyguard. Tang Tian nods and says, "OK, as soon as you can.". "Then you wait a moment, I''ll arrange it, and we can start soon," Haipang said, and then he left. Looking at Haipang''s back, Chang Song said with a smile: "this fat man is not simple. He has a deep heart. He is calculating others everywhere, and you can''t find any trace. He is really a character.". "Ha ha, if he doesn''t have some means, he won''t be the leader of millions of people in Haicheng. How can he convince the public if he doesn''t have the ability?"? Qingge nods to show that she agrees. Tang Tianze looked at Haipang''s back and nodded thoughtfully: "this Haipang is not simple. Next, I''m afraid we should be careful. Don''t be shot by him and thank him.". In the end of the world, when a place is led by a violent organ, its action is extremely fast. The highest order is issued, the superior and the inferior, and the orders are passed down layer by layer. The huge system runs with terrible efficiency. More than an hour later, on the sea, several huge warships came and appeared in the eyes of Tang Tian and others. On the warships stood a lot of soldiers with distinct armor. At a glance, they knew that it was the army of Haicheng. They set up a terrible cannon, which was just the kind that had not been put on the wall before. There is a huge flag floating on the warship. On the flag is a golden bird pattern, like the legendary Mirs bird. This is the symbol of Haicheng. "The sea city is really unique. The golden spirit condenses into a sick bird, and so is the flag," Chang song says with a smile. In the sky of Haicheng City, there is a roc bird in the golden air transport. However, like the Dragon above the main city, it seems to be sickly, as if it will die at any time. This is because of the serious lack of air transport. "Let''s wait for a long time, let''s go," the sea fat man like meat mountain "rolled" over and said with a smile. In the face of the vast sea, Tang Tian and others entered it for the first time, no matter before or during the last time. No matter when it was, the sea was mysterious and dangerous. The future is unknown Chapter 714 Big waves hit the sky, sea breeze bursts, blowing wet and salty smell, but for the first time facing the sea, Tang Tian and others appeared a little uncomfortable. Facing the endless vast sea, individuals are too small. The sea is vast and inclusive. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The whole body of the ship is made of a kind of variant wood from the end of the world, and it is carved from the whole tree. You can imagine how huge the tree was before. The whole body is black, which is the color of the tree itself. Its hardness is comparable to that of steel, and it is like a steel war ship, Only such ships can travel in the sea without fear of being broken by the terrible waves. "The sea, the sky, is always a hell that people can''t fully explore, in which there are many unknown creatures and mysterious things," Chang Song, who has been living on the mountain for many years, sighs to the sea from the boat. All the people present nodded their tacit approval. The vastness of the sea, not to mention the end of the world, even before the end of the world, no country can understand one in ten thousand, which shows its mystery. "Even before the end of the world, the sea is synonymous with danger. The terrible wind and waves and magical animals all show the mystery of the sea, which makes people afraid," sighs Qingge. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes turned to the sea, and a Golden Whip appeared in his hand. When he raised his hand, he pulled it out. The whip stretched out like a golden chain, and suddenly entered the sea. Then he shook his hand and pulled the whip back. Suddenly, people see that at the top of the Golden Whip, a huge crab has been pierced, pulled it to the deck and died. This crab is as big as a table. It''s black all over. Its carapace is like pouring steel. It rubs against each other and clangs. The tough and sharp pliers can break the steel. Ordinary people can only escape when they see it, but Tang Tian''s hands are dry and brittle. He has no ability to resist. "I haven''t eaten seafood yet. Let''s have a taste later," Tang Tian said with a smile, kicking the dead crab with his Golden Whip. The Golden Whip in Tang Tian''s hand is a legendary piece of equipment. It was originally given to lengxue for killing the golden skeleton dinosaur king in the desert, but now lengxue can''t use it Chang Song said with great interest: "it''s also true that living in the depths of the mainland, we really haven''t eaten seafood in the last days. Such a crab is enough for us to eat.". "Ha ha, since you want to eat seafood, how can you only have sea crabs? Look at me," Qingge said with a smile. Then, a bright light was catapulted into the sea by him. The next moment, a ferocious lobster with a length of four or five meters was pierced through his head and floated up. He recruited him and caught him on the deck. "Then I''ll add a dish," Chang Song said. Then he made an eye inspection and reached out to the sea. The sea burst open. A ten meter long shark covered with spines was caught by him. He threw it on the deck and said, "I don''t know if the shark in the last days has fins. If there are, it''s delicious.". Since she wanted to be relaxed, Ruoxi on one side was speechless. Finally, she said, "in this case, I''ll be responsible for cooking.". Soundless and stirless, soundless and stirless, the sea crab and lobster, which they had salvaged, were decomposed without any sound. The surplus was thrown into the sea, leaving only the essence of food. As if she was very familiar with all this, she immediately set up a big pot and other cooking tools on the deck, and even quickly stewed a pot of rice Tang Tian and others see each other face to face. What''s the situation? The Lord of the city of hope in the legend of half a day is still a chef. I don''t know how skillful he is in this quick action. In a short time, the fragrance of Tang Tian and other people''s fingers move. "Well, women, in fact, are not all big ladies. If you look at them, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut Just let them wonder is, if the performance of Xi side is too strong, never to any man to color, as if there is no rise of men, also don''t know who can pick this beautiful flowers! "Aha, some big guys are really very relaxed and enjoy themselves. Do you mind if I join one of them?"? At this time, the deck rumbled, the sea fat man "rolled" over and said with a happy smile. He was completely familiar and didn''t decide to be embarrassed at all. "Go ahead..." Tang Tian nodded with a smile. After all, he is on someone else''s territory at this time, and he is expected to help lead the way. Otherwise, where can I find the fairy mountain in that corner of the vast sea? "In that case, I''m not polite, but how can I eat seafood without red wine? Come on, bring me my precious red wine," Haipang said with a smile. Naturally, he has his hand to do it. Tang days several people have no language, you Ya of when polite? But although the fat man is a little fat, to be honest, there is no doubt about his communicative ability and wrist. Soon, with Ruoxi''s wonderful hands, all kinds of delicacies were made. They were fragrant, full of color and fragrance, and looked very attractive. Seeing Tang Tian and other people''s surprise, Ruoxi said in a somewhat embarrassed tone: "I forgot to introduce it. I once went to the main city to learn the assistant chef profession, so it''s no wonder why I have these things." as she said, she quickly put away the cooking tools, and didn''t know if there was a blush under the mask. Tang Tian and other people''s eyes appear a pair of eyes you know, which means that if Xi learns these things, I''m afraid it''s for the people who don''t know how to get her heart in the future! Facing the sea breeze, looking at the vastness of the sea, eating delicious seafood and tasting the red wine collected by Haipang, they are chatting and chatting. They can''t say that they are comfortable. There is still a tension in the last days. It''s obviously like a luxury yacht going on holiday. But as we all know, it''s just leaving the land. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy after entering the deep sea. There''s not much time for peace. It''s a half day''s leisure. "Why? Look over there, "said Tang Tian, pointing to the direction of Haicheng. There, there are several huge warships coming, the hull is huge, brown, covered with human figures, on the mast of the ship, a flag is flying, the pattern is a leaf. "I''m afraid I don''t know which faction it is, and we have the same purpose to find Xianshan," said Hai Pang, squinting and indifferent, obviously not caring about each other. Seeing him like this, after seeing this guy''s terrible way to deal with the people of the sun Kingdom, everyone knew that he really had the right not to put others in the eye with such skill. Not only that, but also several fleets came out from the direction of Haicheng. They were in the same direction, obviously with the same purpose. Among them, Tang Tian saw that there was a fleet of Western knights. The huge hull was silver, and the flag was a symbol embroidered with a crown. "Why? They''re coming, "Chang Song said with a twinkling look, obviously guessing the other party''s purpose. Sure enough, the rear fleet began to speed up, breaking through the sea very fast, and soon caught up with Tang Tian''s fleet, and then slowed down to keep pace with it. Then, people saw that from above the fleet, a woman in a green robe flew over. The woman was not very beautiful, but she gave people a very strong breath. She was not only wearing a green robe, but also had green hair, which gave people a clear breath. "This is an extremely rare nature Department mage," Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and said to himself. This woman is extremely powerful, and her level has reached level 60, which is terrifying. Moreover, judging from her appearance, she is not a Chinese, but more like a Siberian far from the North Pole. "I''m Tara, Queen of the natural country of the Pearl plain of Siberia. I''d like to ask you to forgive me for coming here," the woman said humbly after she came. She began to speak English, only Tang Tian understood it, and then she said it in Chinese. At this time, if you are sorry, they can understand it. Nodding is because the other party is not polite. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that Tang Tian and others have seen the leader of a big foreign power since the end of the world. The other party claims to be Tara, and they don''t know how powerful he is. "It''s my pleasure to welcome the queen. If you don''t mind, why don''t you sit down and have a drink?"? The sea fat man''s eyes are shining and warmly greets. "I''m sorry to disturb you," Tara said impolitely. Then she sat down in her robe. Dong... At this moment, there was a sound on the deck, and someone came here again. This is a thin man wrapped with gold bandages, which gives people a very tough feeling, and the strength is also terrible. When he came to Tang Tian and others, he was very domineering in his eyes. He said a lot of things that no one could understand. Then he changed several languages one after another. Finally, he used Chinese to communicate with Tang Tian and others. "Hello, I''m Katsu from the capital of Thailand. I''d like to disturb you," he said Chapter 715 The man who came to Tang Tian''s boat again was a man wrapped in the golden bandage. He claimed to be kashou of the kingdom of Tai and came from the power of any king. Tang Tian and his family have never been in contact with foreign forces, and they don''t know what kind of state these kings are in. However, there is no doubt about the strength of this king. He looks very thin, but it gives people a kind of terrible explosive power, as if his whole body is made of divine iron, which has a terrible power, Those bandages are not bandaged after the injury, but a piece of equipment, the level is not low, reached the legendary level! Thailand, when people hear the name, their first impression is the legendary Red Crowned beauty, also known as the so-called human demon, which is the characteristic of this country, can also be said to be a kind of culture, making people very speechless. In addition, there is a profession in this country, which has to be mentioned. That is boxer. The so-called Muay Thai is another feature of this country, which makes the world civilized. The training of Taiquan is extremely cruel. It can refine people''s bodies like steel. It is extremely lethal. It is extremely bloody and frightening to fight. Once upon a time, before the end of the world, many poor people in this country practiced boxing since childhood because of poverty. They made a living by fighting. The cruel training of Taiquan made them consume their physical skills too early. Taiquan players generally did not live long, It''s common that people die in their forties, which is caused by the premature release of their physical potential. At this time, in Tang Tian''s eyes, caxiu is undoubtedly an extremely terrible boxer. His whole body looks thin, but he has the power of a dragon. Moreover, he feels extremely terrible, as if every inch of his body is a terrible weapon, which people dare not underestimate. Any kind of profession is extremely terrible when it develops to the extreme, and undoubtedly, this carxiu promotes the profession of boxer to the peak and turns himself into a kind of existence similar to swords, which is extremely cruel. "Nice to meet you. Please have a seat," Tang Tian said, looking at him and nodding. He didn''t show any hostility and contempt to him, but regarded him as the existence of the same level. When he sat down, someone came to the warship again. This is a man with the same face as the Chinese, but with a slight difference. This is a middle-aged man. It''s not difficult to see that he was a handsome man who made women crazy when he was young, with a square face, giving people a sense of justice. Wearing a pure white training suit, which is the kind of Taekwondo training suit before the end of the world, with a gold belt tied around his waist, he came to Tang Tian and others, bent down and said: "it''s a great honor to meet you. I''m from the city of drought in xiajinyang, Smecta...". Tang Tian and others peep at each other. Unexpectedly, a strong man from Bangzi country comes. He immediately raises his eyebrows and signals to the other party to sit down. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian and others can''t understand why these people came here together, but undoubtedly, at this moment, they didn''t show hostility, but with a little respect. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess why they came here. Since they all want to go out to sea, there will be a state of hostility behind them. Even in the face of the terrible creatures in the ocean, whether they are in an alliance or testing the strength of their opponents, these people will meet sooner or later, rather than wait until there is an emergency, It''s better to know the opponent''s strength in advance. As if it was an appointment, two powerful figures came here one after another. One of them was the leader of the Western knight. He was not the one who had been whipped by the dark two headed snake before, but another man who was two meters away. He was dressed in a set of purple knight armor and clattered along the road, as if he was carrying a few big pots, He claimed to be Randy, the most powerful Knight under the so-called Pope. When he heard the name of Lei Di, Tang Tian immediately raised his eyebrows. If he remember correctly, when the arena just came into the world, the first place in the competition ranking was a guy named Lei Di, but he didn''t know if he was the same person. If so, the strength of Lei di would be extremely terrible. The last one is a woman who claims to be from ancient Greece. It is a place with a long civilization like the Chinese dynasty. It is a country with ancient civilization. This woman is wearing a set of golden combat clothes. She is very beautiful. She has long golden hair. With the extremely gorgeous combat clothes, she looks incomparably heroic and has a strange charm. She claimed to be Yana, from the so-called Temple place, is an extremely terrible existence. "Oh, gold saint fighters, Western knights, Siberian mages, Kendo masters of Bangzi country, Thai boxers, all gathered together, ah, each one is not a simple role." Tang Tian looked at these people and thought that none of them were weak, giving him an extremely dangerous place. Maybe Tang Tian himself is one of the most powerful people in China. But looking around the world, there are too many powerful people. These are just a few people who give him a sense of unparalleled danger, not to mention the terrorists he didn''t see. The world is so big that no one dares to call himself invincible. Maybe you can run wild. But if you think you are invincible, it''s just a matter of looking at the sky. One person has an adventure, but among thousands of people, doesn''t anyone have the same luck as you? I don''t know why, after a group of people sat down and chatted, they subconsciously chose to communicate in Chinese, which surprised Tang Tian and others. It''s impossible that the strong people who happen to appear can speak Chinese, right? Finally, Haipang, a resourceful man, came to know that after Tang Tian''s name was first known all over the world, almost all these foreigners were learning Chinese so that they would not have any chance to communicate with the legendary novice village head one day. You know, the novice village, which is now the main city, has extraordinary significance all over the world, because only this place has real shops, and you can buy some goods endlessly, provided that you can afford it. Several people talked about their own experiences unconsciously. Then they talked about the current situation of their respective countries. None of them showed their own strength. They talked too much, and they didn''t know whether it was true or false. Anyway, they had never been to each other''s place, so they had to boast casually. In the end, we talked about the culture of our respective countries, which is of great significance. We only heard from Jinyang of Bangzi country: "to tell you the truth, I admire the Chinese culture very much. Before the end of the world, you undoubtedly became the overlord of the East. I really admire you." here, his eyes were full of admiration, which made Tang Tian and others feel embarrassed. But the next moment, he said: "but all this is the credit of our country. As we all know, all the Chinese culture passed down from our country. I can only say that you are better than the blue, which makes me admire." he also gave some examples to illustrate some "facts". For example, Lao Tzu in history is a person of his country, Li Shizhen is also a person of his country, and even the Zhouyi classics are passed on by his country. In the end, it''s almost said that people are passed on by this country! Tang Tian and others heard about the shamelessness of this country before the end of the world. They took the Chinese culture in advance and applied for the so-called cultural inheritance. On the other hand, they said that the Chinese plagiarized. What they didn''t expect is that they still held such an idea when they were shameless in the end of the world. This is the expression of shamelessness to a certain extent and a certain level, which makes Tang Tian and others speechless. Among Tang Tian and others, Chang Song, who was deeply influenced by the Chinese culture, quit immediately. He looked at Jin Yang coldly and said, "Mr. Jin, this is wrong. China has a history of thousands of years, and countless great people have been born. It seems that all the characters and cultures you mentioned are given to your country by China in history, right? Even the pickle culture of your country is learned from us. How can we say the opposite now? Hearing Chang Song''s words, Jin Yang''s eyes flashed a hint of conspiracy. He immediately patted the table and said, "what do you mean, Taoist Chang Song? Do you think I''m lying? Not to mention anything else, the martial arts civilization of your Dynasty was inherited by our great drought country. You have many people and many ideas, which creates many schools according to the martial arts civilization of our country. This is a fact. It can be said that our great drought country is the origin of civilization on this eastern land, and you are just the pioneers of inheritance. ". Tang Tian and others can understand. This guy named Jinyang is just looking for trouble. He doesn''t have any good intentions at all. Do you think it''s interesting? What''s the time for this? Is it the end of the world? Do you want to disgust the rhythm of monsters when you bring the shamelessness of civilization to the end of the world? Chang Song has always lived in Wudang Mountain before the end of the world, and his learning culture is also deeply influenced by the Chinese culture. He can''t see others slandering the Chinese culture. He immediately stood up and looked at Jinyang with a cold face and said, "since you say that the Chinese culture and even martial arts culture are passed down by your staff, you must have reached the realm of returning the capital to restore the way of heaven, right? Why don''t we have a competition to see who is the authentic martial arts? Hoo..., a strong breath from Jinyang''s body made his robe ring fiercely. He stood up and looked at Changsong with pride and said, "I just have this idea. OK, let''s have a fight first, and then I''ll have a fight with Tang Tian, the legendary leader of the main city..." This guy, too arrogant, did not put Tang Tian and others in the eye at all! Chapter 716 Before the end of the world, the shamelessness of Bangzi country is recognized all over the world, black can be said to be white, others can be said to be his, and its shameless degree can rank among the top five in the world! What people didn''t expect is that they actually brought this kind of shamelessness to the end of the world. It''s as annoying as the people in the sun kingdom. It''s not popular at all. People from other countries just watch it quietly without stopping or helping. It''s just like watching a good play. They are also happy to see such a situation. After all, in this way, they can also find out the general strength of Tang Tian and others, and they can take advantage of it at that time. They don''t know what to do. Jinyang''s arrogant attitude almost made Tang Tian and others feel angry and happy. Chang Song stood up and sneered, "if so, please. The ship is not a place to fight. Just in time, he is not afraid to break anything in the vast sea.". After that, he didn''t even shout. He stepped on the void and flew to the ocean with his long sleeves. He was only tens of miles away from the boat. Under his feet was the blue sea. In the sea breeze, Chang Song seemed to be an immortal. "Hum, the culture of the Chinese dynasty is really plagiarized from others. It''s not polite at all. Today, I''d like to ask you to be a witness. It''s the Taoist priest Changsong who wants to compete with me. If you lose at that time, don''t be unable to afford it. It''s good for you to fight together," Jinyang said, bending down to kashou and others. At the same time, he looked at Tang Tian and others with his eyes, which means that I''m here alone and there are many of you. At that time, I''ll beat Chang Song. Don''t come up and beat me! Tang Tian and others are full of black lines. NIMA has seen shameless people. He has never seen such shameless people. He clearly wants to fight. What he says now seems to be forced by others. What''s more, it reveals that Tang Tian and others can''t afford to lose. He really wants to slap them to death. "Ha...", Jinyang suddenly yelled and hid himself on the board of the boat. Then he rushed to Changsong in the distance, as if a white shell had come out of the chamber. "I wipe, NIMA this dog day''s affirmation is intentional", sea fat man''s fat body almost jumped up, pointed to the sky to scold the ground to say, saw a moment ago Jinyang stomp the ground place, hard as steel boat plank crack crack a large area, the whole hull almost broke, this can let sea fat man not scold Niang? Jinyang of Bangzi country is extremely shameless. His figure almost turns into a rainbow. He rushes to Changsong without slowing down. He immediately shouts "attention" and turns over to Changsong. This foot seems to be ordinary, but it is covered with a layer of dazzling white light. Where it passes, the void passes away like a concentric circle, like a Heavenly Sword, cutting everything away. This is the standard kicking action of Taekwondo, but at this time in the hands of Jinyang, the seemingly fancy Taekwondo is particularly terrible, even a mountain will be kicked to pieces. "Hum, it''s good to come." Chang Song stands on the void. With his long sleeves unfolded, the seven star sword appears in his hand. Once his wrist is turned, the bright light of the sword turns into a terrible whirlpool. Anything rolled in will be twisted to pieces. Hoo, Jinyang is so fast that he kicks into the terrible sword light whirling nest. With a roar, the void is twisted and the endless sword light is broken. His foot like a Heavenly Sword kicks the sword light and steps on the long loose sword ridge. Whew... Chang Song''s eyes coagulated, and he felt the horror of Jinyang. With a turn of his wrist, the seven star sword in his hand was like a soft snake, cutting Jinyang''s thigh at an incredible angle. Hum... There is a storm in the void. Jinyang takes the leg on the ridge of Changsong sword as the center, and the whole person spins in the air like a top. The whole person turns into a terrible cone, piercing Changsong''s heart like a poisonous dragon! It''s amazing how quickly the moves change. "Hum..." Chang Song gave a cold hum, and the whole person also rotated. The sword in his hand danced out a dense shadow of the sword to surround him. From a distance, the countless shadow of the sword turned into a rotating Taiji ball to protect him. Boom... In the end, Jinyang''s legs boom on the Taiji ball transformed from Jianying, but he can''t attack Changsong. Jianying is broken, and his attack rhythm is also interrupted, so both sides step back and open a distance of hundreds of meters. After a short fight, no one from both sides got any advantage. However, Changsong suffered a loss. After all, he was always under attack. This can only be attributed to Jinyang''s shamelessness. He started to attack without saying hello. If ordinary people were to say that he would trample on the pieces. "It''s not polite to come here but not to go there. You can take my sword to have a try." Chang Song saw the shamelessness of Jinyang and didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. He rushed over with a long sword. The light of the sword was as cold and bright as the moon. It turned into a round of Taiji to surround Jinyang. The endless light of the sword seemed to smash the heaven and earth. "Hum, it seems that you are just like that." Jinyang''s mouth is unforgiving, and the whole person spins in the air again. One leg seems to turn into a sword, bright and sharp, just like a spinning top. The clang voice abruptly kicks the endless sword light to pieces, which is terrible to the extreme. In the final analysis, Jinyang''s unrestrained attack is nothing more than close combat. One punch and one foot have terrible power. The whole body is a weapon, which is the true meaning of the fighter. His attack style is born out of Taekwondo, but it almost turns the whole person into a human weapon, which is extremely terrible. The sky... The sky burst, the two separated again, and the terrible shock wave swept the sea below, which made the boundless waves, terrible. "This damned stick really has a few strokes. The whole person is as terrible as a humanoid soldier. The legendary seven star sword in my hand can''t pierce each other''s body. It''s really terrible." Changsong feels a burst of pressure. When he was in Xuankong mountain, he was able to suppress all kinds of existence. But when he got out of Xuankong mountain, he was not the invincible existence. There were too many experts in the whole world. I didn''t expect that all the fighters in Bangzi country could fight with him. If he couldn''t win it this time, he would lose face more than himself and Xuankong mountain, What''s more, he lost the face of the Chinese people, which he could not tolerate. "Hum, that''s it..." Chang''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of horror. A terrible black-and-white yin-yang fish surrounded him. When the light dissipated, he was already dressed in a white Taoist robe, with a black-and-white yin-yang fish pattern in the front and back, and a rotating yin-yang fish in the middle of his eyebrows. At this moment, Chang Song turned into yin and Yang, and took the most powerful posture against Jin Yang, the combatant of zhanbangzi kingdom. "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Before that, there was no strength at all. There was no lack of man''s perspiration. What does it look like?" seeing Chang Song''s change, Jin Yang not only didn''t fear, but laughed. At this moment, he also glowed all over, just like a piece of bright glass. When the light dissipated, his whole person changed, and his whole person became iron gray. At each joint, he grew spines like divine iron pouring, which were extremely terrible and extremely sharp. The whole person seemed to turn into a terrible sword, and at the center of his eyebrows, There is a scar like trace, emitting the edge of terror. It''s obvious that this golden sun is also transformed into a kind of terrible physique. From Tang Tian''s eyes, we can see that he is transformed into a kind of war body, a kind of close combat terror. Every inch of his body is like a magic weapon. The world is so big that everyone has his own adventures. Not only one person is blessed by heaven. Throughout the world, so many people will always have some terrible strong people. Undoubtedly, Jinyang of Bangzi country is the terrible strong people of his country. "Ha...", the incarnation of Jinyang, the whole person is like a war machine, flying up in the air, a terrible hand knife chopping down in the air, visible to the naked eye, the breath of terror will tear the void a dark hole, terrible to the extreme. Changsong''s eyes are dignified, and he knows that he has met a terrible opponent. The seven star sword is in his hands. With a sudden stroke, the whole person turns into a terrible Taiji ball, which can swallow heaven and earth and contain everything. The whole person of Jinyang is swallowed. Yin Yang body is not the cold of Yin body or the hot of Yang body, but a special constitution. It is not a combination of two special constitutions. Yin body lives in cold and yang body lives in hot, but it is totally two concepts with Yin Yang body. Yin and yang are not the so-called two constitutions of yin or Yang mixed together. Boom... Both sides fight with the strongest posture. It''s terrible to the extreme. In the Taiji ball, endless black-and-white sword light is shooting and spinning, splitting on a terrible battle body and making a clang sound. Just the waves transmitted will blow up the terrible waves on the sea. How strong is the space? But under the terrible battle between the two sides, they were torn one by one! When Tang Tian was fighting against the dark zombie, he could break through the limit and tear up a little space. But at this time, the battle of Chang songke Jinyang was many times more terrible than that of Tang Tian and the dark zombie, and the fighting space seemed fragile. Boom... When the terrible wave spread, the Tai Chi Ball exploded, turned into endless sword light, swept the sea, and set off a terrible storm. At the same time, the two were separated, showing their bodies Chapter 717 Big waves hit the sky, and the vast sea was swept up by the battle between Changsong and Jinyang. Soon after, everything calmed down, showing the shape of both sides. Jinyang, the incarnation of the war body, is in a terrible predicament. The sharp spines on his joints have been cut off in many places. His body is as good as refined steel. There are scars everywhere. In some places, even white bones can be seen. A seven star sword is right at his throat at this time. He can cut off his head with a single pass. On the other hand, Chang Song is also in a mess. His snow-white Taoist robe has become pieces of cloth. His left hand bones are broken, and he is hanging soft. There is a terrible blood hole on his thigh. A sharp and terrible stab on Jin Yang''s arm is right against his heart. He can pierce his heart with force! The two sides presented a strange posture, confrontation down, looks very funny, but no one can laugh out, because no matter who is cruel to both sides can kill each other, but they did not do so, because once the killer, then it is bound to kill each other, when the end is that both sides die, no exception! No one is ever invincible. Chang Song, the leader of the ten most powerful suspended mountains in the Chinese dynasty, suppressed a large sect and led a large population. However, he came here to compete with Jinyang of Bangzi country, and no one took advantage of it. It can''t be said that Changsong is too weak to accept the name. It can''t be said that Jinyang of Bangzi is too strong. It can only be said that both sides have an adventure, but they haven''t been able to defeat each other. In the end of the world, any strong terrorist who becomes a leader is a legend. It can be called a myth. When he goes out of his own field, he is bound to have a fierce collision. At that time, who is strong and who is weak will naturally be able to compete, but I''m afraid there are few such situations. What else do you have to say? Changsong looks at Jinyang coldly and says that the seven star sword in his hand is extremely cold, and the light is uncertain. He can take each other''s life at any time. "Hum, you''re just like that. The Chinese culture has always plagiarized us. If you can fight with me and become a draw, it''s just because of the sharpness of weapons. If you don''t have weapons, you are nothing in my hands," Jin Yang said proudly. Although it is tens of miles apart, the words of Jinyang are still heard by Tang Tian and others. NIMA, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. Everyone''s skills are different. I''m sure the way of fighting is different. Swordsmen don''t fight with gladiators with swords. It''s not the rhythm of seeking death. However, Chang Song was not angry. Instead, he laughed happily and said, "well, well, since you want me to put down my long sword and fight with you, I can help you, and I can tell you that sword skill is only my weakness. Since you want to fight with me, then you can take the move!"! Shua..., Chang Song turns to his side, and his seven star sword disappears. He pulls away from Jinyang, grabs the broken part of his left hand with his right hand, resets it with a click, and hits Jinyang of Bangzi country with an ordinary fist! "Good, then fight, I want you to lose convinced," Jinyang haughtily smile, with a sense of conspiracy to succeed, Shua, a gray straight back sword appeared in his hands, a sword split, as if the world would be torn apart. Shameless, too shameless, he asked Chang Song to give up his sword, but he took out a sword to fight. Is there anyone more shameless than that? In the distance, Tang Tian on the warship squinted at all this, his mouth slightly tilted up, and said to himself: "Jinyang of Bangzi country is really terrible. He started to fight with the eight level primitive Taekwondo, but this time he fought with the nine level sword playing skill. It''s really very deep. People think that he is a fighter, but, The other side is a real master of kendo. Unfortunately, I met Chang Song, Tai Zu Chang Quan and ten level skills who can hide more clumsily. It''s a tragedy of Jinyang! Above the sea, Jinyang suddenly split with his sword in both hands. The terrible light of the sword seemed to tear the sky and the earth. The sea below was torn open by the terrible air of the sword. It was as long as 1000 meters, and the sea could not be combined. But looking back at Chang Song, he was not sad or happy, but his fist was filled with this inexplicable breath, smashing everything. Bang... He smashed the sword light with one blow, straight to and fro, and his physical fist directly hit the other side''s sword edge, Qiang... The terrible power burst out, as if it were continuous, and suddenly broke the long sword in Jinyang''s hand, which was terrible to the extreme. In Jinyang''s terrible eyes, Changsong blows directly on his chest, and the sound of clicking is constantly ringing. The bones in Jinyang''s body don''t know what they are broken into. Even the surface of his body is full of cracks. His mouth spits blood, and the blood stains the sky. All of a sudden, he is blasted out! Puchi... At the same time, Changsong''s fist seemed to burst. It was torn in two parts from the middle and extended to the position of the arm bend. His arm was temporarily abandoned, but it was entangled by his extremely quick cloth strip. With his constitution close to grade 60, it can heal quickly. All this just happened in an instant. After Chang Song''s fist flew to Jinyang, he stepped on the void and roared. It was visible to the naked eye that the void was stamped with the same color as glass, as if he had stepped on the ground. He wanted to kill the opponent while winning the pursuit! Whew... At this moment, a terrible gray light suddenly came from the ship in the distance, penetrating through the void and attacking Changsong. It was almost to the extreme. It''s a terrible arrow. It''s gray. The terrible power penetrates everything. The void where it passes presents a circle of ripples. If Chang Song doubts that he wants to kill Jinyang, he will be torn by this terrible arrow! "Hum... Don''t behave"? In the distance, Ruoxi on the ship hummed and pointed out that the endless air sword appeared in the void, and finally condensed into a sword shadow visible to the naked eye. It was terrible to the extreme, just like the flying sword in the Sword Fairy''s hand, tearing the sky and shooting at the gray arrow. Boom... The two sides collided, the terrible shock wave swept, the air exploded like a concentric circle, and even the sea below was bombarded out of a terrible vacuum. The big waves hit the sky and rolled up the huge waves! This change just happened in an instant. Chang Song lost the chance to kill Jin Yang. At the same time, an old man in grey appeared in front of Chang Song and caught Jin Yang who was seriously injured and killed. The old man in grey has gray hair, wears a black gown, and has a ferocious bow on his back. The dark color reminds people of the fangs of poisonous snakes. He will be addicted to people at any time! "Taoist priest Changsong, since it''s a duel, it''s enough. You have to forgive people." the old man in grey holds Jinyang and looks at Changsong calmly, showing terrible self-confidence. "Since it''s a duel, then there are rules for duel. You Jinyang didn''t admit defeat. Did you break the rules when you did it?"? At this time, a cold voice sounded behind the old man. Ruoxi of the city of hope is covered by a silver mask, with long silver hair flying and stepping on the void. With each step, a wisp of water rises below her, forming a water sword under her feet. When she takes the second step, the water sword turns into the sea and falls into the sea. Ruoxi steps on the void, like a banished immortal, step by step, but the speed is extremely fast, It can be said that in the blink of an eye, he came to Changsong''s body and faced the old man in grey. At this time, Chang Song has been injured, obviously unable to fight against the old man in grey. He is also a member of the Chinese dynasty. Ruoxi chooses to fight for him! "Old man, it''s wrong to break the rules. Are you challenging our bottom line?"? Once again, a voice sounded, Qingge also stepped into the void, every step, there will be a clear light at his feet, forming a blue lotus leaf, let his whole person as elegant as an immortal! The old man saw that Ruoxi and Qingge stopped his front and back direction, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "since it''s just a duel, Jinyang has obviously been injured, can the duel be over?"? "The end has the final say, and you have no final say. The members of the meeting have not spoken. What are you doing? Do you look strong? At this time, an extremely dignified voice sounded behind the old man in gray clothes. Tang Tian''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were shining with a terrible edge. He stepped on the void, trampling the air into glass, and trampling the air into a solid body! At this time, Tang Tian is like an angry Beast. If the old man in grey is not satisfied with his answer, he will hurt people violently. He looks down on the guy in Bangzi country. Now he is breaking the rules and touching the bottom line in his heart! "Why, do you want to cheat less with more"? The old man in grey didn''t talk about breaking the rules. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and cheered coldly. The ferocious bow on his back was buzzing and shaking, as if he wanted to kill himself. "Ha ha ha, what are you doing? It''s not a good contest. Now that we have decided the outcome, let''s forget it." at this time, Thailand''s kashou came here and said with a smile, vaguely meaning to defend the old man in grey. "Yes, since it''s just a duel, why hurt it? Let''s just forget it," the queen of Siberia came here and said, vaguely meaning to protect the old man in grey. Not only them, but also others come here to confront each other. No one wants Tang Tian and others to kill the people of Bangzi country. Their idea is very simple. If they kill the people of Bangzi country at this time, then there will be two less powerful people. In this way, four people from the Tang Dynasty represent the Chinese dynasty, and the form is very unfavorable to them! The situation is very delicate. How to end this confrontation is entirely on Tang Tian''s side Chapter 718 After all, even in the end of the war, there were such groups as Tang Tian. Tang Tian represented the Chinese dynasty, and Shanghai fat man had five experts. Once Jinyang and the old man in grey were killed, they would be killed, Their situation is even worse, which no one wants to see. Among them, only the Western Knights didn''t come. After all, Tang Tian and others rescued his subordinates before. These straightforward Westerners would not be ungrateful. "It''s better to let it go. It''s just a duel. Jinyang has been injured. There''s no need for the duel to go on." what she said was Tara, the queen from Siberia. She spoke in a calm tone, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze. It''s very convincing. "Yes, this old gentleman just wanted to save Jinyang. There''s no other meaning. I don''t think so," said Yana, who came from the ancient Greek temple. She was covered in gold war clothes and had an inexplicable dignity. Boom, just at this moment, the void vibrated, as if there were thunder. Haipang''s body, like a meat ball, was covered with black armor. He rushed over the void, just like a shell. He was carrying a terrible black hammer on his shoulder. It was as big as a table, and it was full of spikes. It was ferocious and terrible, Small eyes burst cold light, looking at foreign people, said in a deep voice: "bully me, is there no one in China? If you break the rules, you just want to confuse the past in a few words. How can it be so easy? How do you want to fight? You''re welcome. This guy, usually smiling, has a terrible dignity when he gets angry, just like a terrible beast, full of tyranny. Subconsciously, people look at Tang Tian and wait for his decision. It''s totally subconscious. Maybe it''s because Tang Tian is the only Lord of the main city in the world. Freedom is dignified, and no one dares to despise it. After inspecting the people around the scene, Tang Tian sneered and said, "it''s a matter for both sides of the discussion. Since the parties don''t call it over, what can others do? Do you look great? There are two conditions: first, let Jinyang and Changsong fight again, and we will not intervene; second, let the old man in grey make an apology, and make Changsong fight back. These two conditions promise us to be safe and sound. If we don''t promise, we will fight. What do you think? Strong and terrifying, Tang Tian showed his domineering side at this time. Even in the face of the top experts of several countries on the scene, he didn''t pay attention to them, as if what he said was the truth. If he didn''t, well, our fight, especially the tone, was full of unquestionable flavor, which made several foreign people look at Tang Tian with fear, To be able to say such words is to be full of boundless self-confidence and to suppress all the people present. "Don''t go too far. Fighting with Changsong in Jinyang''s current state is just looking for death. Why don''t I take Changsong''s attack first and then fight with Changsong instead of Jinyang?"? Said the old man in grey, squinting. Shameless, it''s shameless. It can bring the shamelessness of this country to the extreme. It''s no problem to take a blow from Changsong who has been seriously injured with his own intact state. He even wants to take the opportunity to fight against Changsong. Knowing that Changsong has been injured, he still wants to do so. His heart is to blame. He just wants to take the opportunity to kill Changsong. Qingge and others did not say anything. Looking at Tang Tian waiting for his decision, it was no longer a matter for one person, but represented the face of the Chinese dynasty, and no one retreated. Tang Tian looked at the old man in gray in Bangzi country with cold face and said in a cold voice, "you don''t agree to my two previous requirements?"? Looking at Tang Tian, the old man in gray clothes was full of fear, but he saw that the foreign people were standing on his side. They would not sit back and ignore if they turned their faces next, so he said: "your request is unreasonable, I can''t accept it.". Tang Tian nodded and said, "well, since you don''t agree, I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want you to meet the two requirements before. I just want Jinyang''s life. Who can stop you?"? Everyone is shocked. Is Tang Tian crazy? Do you want to do it before you see the so-called fairy mountain? And there is no one here in the eyes, this is the strength and hegemony? "You..." kaxiu from Thailand immediately got angry and wanted to scold Tang Tian. However, before he finished his words, a terrible accident happened. The space around the old man in grey clothes suddenly broke a black crack, a black figure flashed away, a black awn passed by, puffed, lying in the arms of the old man in grey clothes, Jinyang''s head had moved, fell into the ocean below, splashing a small spray! The scene suddenly stopped, and I was overwhelmed by the sudden change. It was so fast, so fast, that people didn''t react at all. They didn''t even see what it was that cut off Jinyang''s head. What''s the situation? "Hum, a clown of Bangzi country dares to break the rules in front of me. Now take off Jinyang''s head. This is a warning to you, old man. If you want to be stubborn again, you will be the next one to fall off your head," Tang Tian said with disdain after inspecting the people present. The old man in grey looked at the headless body of Jinyang in his arms, then his eyes flashed a little confused, and then his hair and beard were all open. He burst out a breath of terror and glared at Tang Tian, shouting: "dare you kill my son?"? "What, you have a problem"? Tang Tian stretched out a finger and pointed to the nose of the old man in grey clothes. There was no strong and turbulent atmosphere, and there was an inexplicable dignity, which made the people present could not raise the idea of resistance, as if his words were the truth. In fact, Tang Tian didn''t expect that Jinyang in the old man''s arms was actually his son. No wonder when he was almost killed by Changsong, he would rush out to rescue him. He had such a relationship for a long time. However, it''s too late now. It''s so easy to attack a seriously injured Jinyang in front of the assassin! "I''m fighting with you"! The death of his son completely made the old man in grey lose his mind. He put away the headless body of Jinyang. The ferocious long bow on his back sent out terrible waves. In an instant, it appeared in his hands. A cold arrow put on the long bow and opened it with a bang, as if to open the world. It was terrible to the extreme! However, at this moment, in the sea below, dozens of terrible blood red vines appeared, just like the hand of an octopus. They wrapped the old man in gray clothes into a zongzi. When he wanted to shake off the vines, a dark shadow appeared behind him. A cold dagger passed by, and the void was torn open, The head of the old man in grey clothes moves, and the ferocious long bow that was just pulled away suddenly loses its divine color. It is about to fall. Tang Tian takes it and turns it over. With a puff, the body of the old man in grey fell into the vast ocean. Even the waves didn''t turn up much. A terrible strong man was killed in an instant. The people who were near to the scene didn''t respond. It was only a second. It was really terrible! "Hum, this is the end of breaking the rules. What''s your opinion?"? Tang Tian didn''t even give a hand. The old man in grey and the strong man of Bangzi country, Jinyang, were killed by his two pets, and they were so simple that everyone didn''t react. At this moment, all the people present realized the terrible character of the legendary city Lord. They didn''t give you the chance to refute. The shot was the last kill. There was no room for maneuver. The strong way was terrible! The old man in grey and Jinyang are undoubtedly terrible masters. They have a terrible position in Bangzi. But here, they lost their lives in an instant, which gives people an unreal feeling. The mutant demon vine lurks in the sea, and his hand constrains him for a little time, which can be called negligible time. In front of the terrible assassin, the ghost assassin, he is seized with this fleeting opportunity to kill the terrible strong man at one stroke, and even has no chance to make a hand, which makes people feel unreal. "Lord, are you going too far? He just wants to save his son. How can you kill them? Yana, who came from the ancient Greek temple, glared at Tang Tian and said that her golden battle clothes clanged to show her anger. "What, do you have a problem with me picking up two unruly people"? Tang Tian looks at her and asks, a kind of terrible pressure is exerted on each other. Yana seems to be facing their so-called gods, but she can''t speak for a moment. "Hum, since there are not many things, what''s the matter?"? Instead of looking at him, Tang Tian made a tour around the others and gave a warning look. Then, Tang Tian turned around and didn''t look at these people. He stepped forward to the previous ship step by step. He was so strong that he didn''t pay attention to the people here! All of them are dead, and others look at each other. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. None of them is afraid of Tang Tian and others. However, they have no such interest in coming out for those who have already died. Finally, they have to shake their heads and leave, but they don''t go on Tang Tian''s boat again. Obviously, after such a thing, they are not suitable to get together. Not only foreigners, but also Qingge and others have never seen Tang Tian so powerful and terrible Chapter 719 An incident provoked by Jinyang of Bangzi Kingdom ended up under Tang Tian''s strong interference. No one expected such an outcome. He just wanted to provoke Jinyang of Bangzi kingdom of Tang Tian. Not only did he not achieve his goal, he even lost his life, but also his old father. If I had known such a result, I don''t know if he would have provoked without any hesitation. After the dispute, Tang Tian''s strength really came into people''s sight. Although people all over the world heard Tang Tian''s name long ago, they never saw a real person. At this moment, people realized Tang Tian''s strength and hegemony. He didn''t do it, just his two pets killed each other''s master, although the means were not so respectable, but also showed Tang Tian''s terrible. After returning to the ship, everyone became silent, and they were still in the shock of Tang Tian, which made everyone here feel a new understanding of Tang Tian. In the end, Haipang broke the silence. Instead of carrying a terrible hammer, he showed the same face as an unscrupulous businessman. Looking at Tang Tian, he said with a smile: "the city master is powerful, the city master is powerful, but he has shocked the whole audience. I have to say I admire him.". Looking at the vast sea, Tang Tian said: "heaven and earth have changed dramatically. The whole world has completely changed. I don''t know what powerful experts and terrible monsters are hiding. Now even people in a small country dare to make provocations. If they don''t have to be intimidated, everyone can bully us after time, That''s the sad picture. Several people nodded, but then Qingge said: "since the two most powerful masters of Bangzi country have been buried in the sea, can their fleet also..." Qingge at this moment shows his fierce side, which means that since the other side has no master to sit down, will they also bury all the people of their fleet in the vast sea? "No, in this way, we are really committing heinous crimes. Everyone knows that human beings are still infertile. No matter what their nationality is, everyone is human. If we slaughter weak human beings because of something, we will really stand on the opposite side of all human beings, not to mention other reactions afterwards, The forces of the neighboring countries alone won''t watch us do this. "This time, it was Hai Pang, who stood up and stopped us for the first time. What he said is the truth. After people think about it for a while, they will know that you can kill each other for some things, but killing weak human beings for no reason is really outrageous. You can''t do it at all. People see that although the people of Bangzi country have lost their two terrible masters, they still don''t give up to go deep into the sea to look for the so-called fairy mountain. The fleet is still driving, just a little behind. Moreover, for the death of their two masters, the people on the ship didn''t stand up and say anything. People can''t guess what these guys are doing. "It''s weird. If they only have these two masters, they are dead now. Then they either give up going to the sea or return the same way. It''s unreasonable that they won''t continue to sail," said Chang Song, who was a little weak. "Oh... It''s nothing, because there''s an old guy on their boat who hasn''t come out, but he''s calm," Tang Tian said, squinting at the fleet of Bangzi country in the distance. People are surprised, there is such a thing? But they didn''t feel that there was a terrible smell on those warships, but they knew that Tang Tian wouldn''t lie. If he said there was one, there must be another. Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga. They were surprised, and then they looked at Tang Tian, who looked strange, because they all knew that this was Tang Tian''s pet. Yes, they just thought that this duckling was Tang Tian''s pet, which was just a kind of playing pet. They would not associate the duckling with the powerful mutant animal at all, because in their eyes, this duckling was only a first-class animal. However, if they saw the scene of a duckling swallowing a dark monster, I don''t know if they would think so. At this time, the duckling turns into a yellow line, breaks away from the sea, and suddenly comes to Tang Tian''s side. He throws down two things, and then jumps into the sea to wander happily! This dead duck never forgets to throw things here like Tang Tian. It''s just a good duck who does his duty! This time, it was left at Tang Tian''s feet in two golden bags, the size of a palm, with a mysterious smell. At first glance, they knew that they were two storage equipment. At last, they thought of the dead Jinyang and the old man in grey. They were dumbfounded. The dead duck was not spared by the dead, so they collected their relics. Since it''s the enemy''s stuff, Tang Tian certainly won''t be polite. He picked it up and immediately opened it. However, he found that in addition to some food, there were only some magic coins left. There was nothing else. What''s more, most of the food was pickles! Tang Tian is speechless, especially when he sees Qingge and others holding back their laughter, he immediately wants to lose the two storage bags. However, considering that the storage bag itself is a good thing, he puts it away. Dozens of big ships are driving in the vast sea like castles, chopping the waves, heading for the vast sea and looking for the so-called fairy mountain. Tang Tian, they are not the first group to go, nor will they be the last group. From all directions of the world, people are approaching the so-called Xianshan, not just Haicheng. A duckling, the size of a palm, seems to be able to die with one finger. It swims happily in the sea and plunges into the sea from time to time. It''s very happy. Only Tang Tian knows that the goods run into the sea to find food But soon after, Tang Tian''s mouth began to smile, because he felt that there were some riots not far away. As for Bangzi''s fleet, their ship began to leak Of course, this is the masterpiece of ducklings. Think about it. Even the exquisite equipment has a crunchy ending in its small mouth. It''s not easy to bite through the bottom of a big ship? Bangziguo''s cabin was leaking. In the vast sea, there were terrible waves. Soon after, a big ship broke up with a crash, and tens of thousands of people fell into the water. Facing the cold water, they had to fly to another ship. But it didn''t end. Soon after, there was a crash. There was a ship breaking apart. Then, one after another, all the big ships of Bangzi country broke up in the ocean All the tens of thousands of people on the ship turned into drowned chickens. You know, not everyone can fly in the last days. If they fall into the cold water, it''s their strong personality. I''m afraid they will soon be exhausted! Soon after, a cold hum resounded over the ocean. A man in a golden robe flew out of those broken boats and swam among the foreign powers. At last, they did not know what agreement they had reached. They agreed that each family would take out a boat to the people of Bangzi country. However, what is speechless is that before their boat can go to rescue the people who fell into the water, the sea is rough and a large group of terrible sharks are killed The sea is churning, and countless sharks are walking rapidly under the sea. Their bodies are as long as 100 meters. They can be called a small piece of land. Their ferocious teeth shine with cold light. When they find the tens of thousands of people who have fallen into the water, they immediately rush over It can be imagined that a chaotic battle broke out in the sea. The people of Bangzi Kingdom fought with the sea overlord in the water. In the end, soon after, tens of thousands of people of Bangzi kingdom were buried in the mouth of endless sharks. Of course, countless shark bodies were also tossed over the sea. In the end, the shark is swimming in this area, not chasing the fleet, but eating the body of the same kind. Only the golden figure behind is OK for the people of Bangzi country. The others are all killed in the battle with the shark! I''m joking. It''s not the rhythm of seeking death for humans to fight with these mutated sharks in the sea. If the golden figure and these sharks fight each other, I''m afraid it''s not good. It''s possible to die under the shark''s mouth. Why does the warship broken? Why do sharks appear just after they fall into the water? People don''t understand, everyone doesn''t understand, maybe it''s an accident, but only when Tang Tian looks at the happy duckling swimming in the sea, his face shows a tiny smile. The fleet continued to move forward, and no one mentioned the experience of Bangzi country. After all, it was not the people of its own country who could not manage so much. In the vast sea, the fleet could no longer see the distant coastline. Tang Tian and others really went deep into the sea. Close to the coastline, after all, there will not be too many marine life, but after leaving the coastline, a variety of marine life began to appear one after another! Boom... At this moment, a terrible loud noise came. Tang Tian and they looked and found that one of the great ships of the Siberian Queen''s fleet split up in an instant. The sea burst into terrible waves, and a terrible mutant animal appeared. It opened its mouth and swallowed all the broken ships, including the people on it Chapter 720 A terrible mutant beast suddenly rose from the sea, smashed a warship, opened a terrible mouth, swallowed the broken warship, dived into the water, set off a boundless wave, the speed was so fast that people didn''t even react! The monsters in the sea are under the water, approaching quietly. Who can find the people who don''t pay attention to them? When the reaction came, it was too late. "What was that? It''s so terrible that it swallowed a warship hundreds of meters long in one gulp. It''s an aircraft carrier equivalent to the apocalypse. It was swallowed in one gulp. How huge is this horrible monster? "I don''t know. I didn''t see clearly. I just saw a terrible shadow flash by. The warship broke up and was swallowed"! On the sea, all the people on the ship were in a riot. There was such a terrible monster that would appear at any time and swallow itself. People were in danger, guarding the water, and were extremely afraid. "Damn it... Don''t let me see you, or I will blow you to pieces." Yana, who came from ancient Greek temple, was furious. She was covered with golden armor, just like a golden God. She was extremely terrible. Rao is no matter how angry and powerful she is, she does not dare to dive into the water to pursue the terrible existence. Who dares to go down in the sea? Who knows how many terrible monsters are waiting for you to send them to the door? "Did you just see what it was?"? Changsong said in dismay, once he moved his wrist, the arm that had been torn in the previous battle had almost completely recovered after treatment. Several people looked at each other and shook their heads to show that they didn''t see it. The key is that they didn''t pay attention before. Who knew that there would be a terrible mutant beast under the water? "It''s a terrible whale. Its head is as big as a kilometer when it comes out of the water. It''s so terrible that it can dive into the water when it swallows the warship." Tang Tian looked at the vast sea and said in a deep voice. Among all the people, only a few people can see the terrible existence clearly, and Tang Tian is one of them. Hearing Tang Tian''s description, other people were shocked. The head that just came out of the water was as big as 1000 meters. How huge should its whole body be? No one dares to imagine. The whale itself was the largest animal in the world before the end of the world. In the sea, except for human beings who dare to catch it, it has few rivals. However, it never occurred that in the end of the world, the whale had evolved to such a terrible situation. Whales dive into the water and set off terrible waves. Rao is that these huge warships with a height of 100 meters and 200 meters all feel like they are going to be overturned. We can imagine how terrible the whales are. "Everyone should be careful, alert the water at any time, I feel that the terrible guy will appear again," said Ruoxi in a deep voice. No matter how powerful they are on the ground, they still have to be careful when they reach the ocean. The vast sea itself is a mysterious existence, and no one knows what terrible monsters are under the deep water. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. Tang Tian is not too worried about the duckling guarding the water. Once there is a terrible monster, he will be found by the duckling with high vigilance and tell himself. The next exposure, all the ships are covered with a layer of terrible shadow, no one knows that the terrible Whale will appear in the next moment, a swallow of their own. "I don''t think it''s coming again. It''s been half an hour. It''s thousands of miles away from that sea area." someone commented on the warship, feeling that they had left that terrible sea area. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Where to go?" he roared. The golden crack on his body sent out a dazzling light, and it turned into endless streamers, just like a golden sword, tearing the sky and winding around the terrible whales in the water. The gold bandages on his body are a kind of legendary equipment. They are very strange. They can be turned into sharp swords to kill enemies, or they can be turned into streamers for winding. They can be used for many purposes. Endless golden streamers burst out bright golden light, just like a chain of gods. The sound of whew and whew entangled the head of the whale, which was about to be broken. However, the terrible whale suddenly rose up, the earth shaking power burst out, and the bang bang bang sound abruptly broke the golden streamer of Keshen chain. Big waves, a sea burst open the boundless waves, the whale''s tail penetrated the water, like a sky curtain under the cover, in the roar, all of a sudden, the warship that carxiu stood on was blown into endless pieces, the people on it could die, were patted into meat mud, there was no time to scream. It was also because of his quick action that he hid for the first time. Otherwise, he would be killed by the tail of the terrible whale. At this time, the whale has already dived into the vast ocean and disappeared. No one dares to dive into the water to chase it. It is worthy of being the overlord in the water. "Ah, ah, ah, hateful", he was furious and hit the vast sea with his fist. His fist burst into a terrible light, just like a meteorite falling down. The sea was hit with a terrible hole, and the waves hit the sky. His fleet suddenly lost two warships, and tens of thousands of people died. He did not dare to go into the water to chase the whale, so he had to vent his anger. At this time, all the people on the warship are full of fear. In the face of the terrible whale, no one is not afraid. A warship bigger than an aircraft carrier, stronger than refined steel, is as fragile as a glass in front of the whale and suddenly breaks. Who is not afraid? "See clearly"? Tang Tian''s side, Chang Song asks coldly. When the whale was angry, the smell of terror made them feel terrified and terrible. "It''s a dark whale, at least 5000 meters long, which can be called a terrible Lu land. There''s terrible power in the tumbling," Tang Tiandu said with a heartbeat. It''s really terrible. Such a terrible whale can be called swallowing the sky if it opens its mouth. No one can survive if it is swallowed. Although there will be terrible whales underwater at any time, dozens of warships are sailing on the ocean, but none of them return. No one gives up the immortal mountain that does not know whether it exists or not. Among the whole fleet, the most depressing ones are probably Yana of ancient Greece and Katsu of Thailand. They have lost tens of thousands of people for no reason. Who doesn''t care? All the people who can find the fairy mountain are experts, and they turn into nothingness in an instant. However, the most depressing thing is the only one who survived in Bangzi country. His men were all dead and wounded, leaving only a bare commander of his own, and he had to bow to other people''s warships. Is there anything more depressing than that? "Everyone be careful, Haipang, let all the mages under you act quickly, release the protective shield to protect the warship." suddenly, Tang Tian yelled. Sea fat man began to shock, and then immediately react, the order immediately issued, dare not have the slightest neglect, since Tang Tian said so, then there must be found. All of a sudden, his huge warships lit up countless lights, forming a layer of transparent light curtain, surrounded the warships, colorful, looking very beautiful, just like the gods walking in the world. Just when Tang Tian started to shout, a terrible vortex appeared in the buzzing sound on the vast ocean ahead. Ten kilometers away, the strong wind formed by the vortex can tear up any warship here! The whirlpool came and went quickly, and disappeared in a few seconds. However, the sea suddenly set off terrible waves, and a huge figure appeared on the sea again. It was the terrible whale. At this moment, all its body shapes were shown. It was dark and shiny, just like divine iron pouring, emitting Yingying brilliance. In the terrible mouth were rows of terrible teeth, just like a sharp knife, which could tear everything. After the appearance of the whale, it didn''t dive into the water immediately. Instead, it opened its mouth to swallow the sky and spurted out a terrible stream of water. The stream was like a wild dragon, with a very cold breath. Too fast, the deep cold water, like a galloping herd of animals, suddenly rushed into the fleet on the sea. With several loud noises, several warships were smashed again, turned into pieces and fell into the ocean, and some of them were killed by the terrible current. Tang Tian''s ships were also affected. Fortunately, countless mages used protective covers to protect them. Although they were shaking badly, none of them were broken. Even so, the protective covers outside the warships were almost broken. Boom... After a while, the whale set off a terrible storm again and dived into the ocean. It''s as if it''s just coming to destroy these fleets. "It''s terrible. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid all the boats will be broken by him," Qingge said with a little worry. This terrible guy, hidden and underwater, in the vast sea, no one knows when and where it will appear, it is impossible to prevent. Tang Tiandu feels helpless. The terrible whale is extremely cunning. Every time he goes underwater, he can''t chase it. No one dares to kill it in the sea. It''s very difficult "No matter, if it appears again, it must be cut off," said Tang Tian with a cold light in his eyes Chapter 721 A dark whale, hidden in the ocean, haunted people from time to time, haunted people more and more terrifying. For the first time, it engulfed a warship, for the second time, it engulfed a warship on the scene, smashed a warship with a tail, and for the third time, it spewed out a terrible current, smashed three warships directly, and killed tens of thousands of people three times in a row, which was frightening. The most exasperating thing is that there are many people who have the ability to kill it, but they can only watch it rampant. It can be said that people are itching. Who let the ocean be someone else''s territory? Next, maybe they were disturbed by the giant whale. Almost all the ships followed Tang Tian''s example and raised their shields in case it appeared again. Dozens of huge warships are sailing on the ocean. They are very careful, and everyone is alert to the water. They can be called anti-theft, and they are also alert to the giant whales in the ocean. This is not the way to go on. If not, all the powerful troops will be buried in the mouth of the whale. Tang Tian has no choice but to wait for the other side to appear again and kill him violently. Strange to say, after Tang Tian said that, half an hour later, it was calm again. The giant whale did not appear, but some small fish and shrimps were harassing the fleet and were killed by all parties. It was surprisingly calm. This can be regarded as out of the scope of the whale. People thought that, after all, the monsters in the last world had the concept of territory. When people thought that they would get rid of the whale, the big waves hit the sky, and a big ship was thrown into the sky, just like flying. But fortunately, with array protection, the warship did not break apart. It was haipangzi''s fleet that was attacked this time. He had been alert for a long time. He reacted at the first time. Like an angry Beast, he was covered with black armor, and a terrible hammer appeared in his hand. Boom... A fierce blow, as if waving this star, the terrible power rippled the space like the water surface, and the black awn burst out on the hammer, which was extremely terrible. It flew towards the whale with a little tail under the water. Bang... His terrible hammer hit the whale''s back, as if on a ball, and immediately blasted the whale out of the water, but surprisingly, the whale was not injured. Roar... It opens a terrible mouth and roars. In the roaring sound, a terrible current rushes over, like a wild dragon, cold and terrible. Boom... Haipang hit the current in the air again, and hit the terrible head of the whale. The whale suddenly turned over, its terrible tail was covered like a sky curtain, and the strong wind broke the sea to form a terrible storm wave, which patted the fat man like a fly swatter. Dong... The hammer in his hand seemed to break through the sky and hit the whale''s tail. The terrible force immediately beat him out. However, the ferocious press in his hand also smashed the whale''s tail and made the Sea red. "Quick, kill it." at this moment, on the distant ship, Thailand''s kashou roared, turned into a scorching sun and rushed over. His fist fell down, like a golden sky knife, tearing the sky and the earth, whistling on the whale''s head. Hiss... The terrible edge tore the skin and flesh on the whale''s head, and a terrible wound appeared. Kashou is a terrible fighter. Every inch of his body is full of terrible weapons. This burst out, which is extremely terrible. He immediately injured the whale. This is also the reason why the whale did not sink into the water. If the whale fell into the water, no matter how powerful he was, there was no way. Deep in the ocean, it was not a place where human beings could roam. "Look where you''re going." another person also broke out. She was the mysterious Yana from ancient Greece. Under the rampage of the giant whale, her ships broke up and suffered heavy losses. When she was angry, how could she miss such an opportunity. The whole body is full of golden fighting spirit. It''s like the God of war coming into the world. When he raises his hand, a terrible field is formed on the sea. It''s like bringing people into the starry sky. He can see the trace of meteors. In this terrible area, a few stars light up, showing a star pattern, which is the sign of Aries. At this moment, Aries seems to be alive, separated from this area and exists independently. A bright divine bow appears in its hand. After pulling it open, it shoots out a dazzling deification, which penetrates the skin and flesh of the whale, forming a terrible blood hole in its body. Ouch, the whale roars, its huge body twists and bursts into incredible force. It smashes this area all at once and immediately wants to escape into the ocean. But it was not so easy. A dazzling green light came from a distance, fell into the ocean under the whale, and immediately filled with a dazzling green light. Suddenly, a terrible green willow grows out of the sea in a blink of an eye and turns into a towering willow. The willow branches burst out full of green light, like a chain of gods, which twines the giant whale. The countless willow leaves, like sharp blades, clang, cut the skin of the giant whale and want to smash it. Tara, the queen of Siberia, has planted a terrible willow tree on the ocean, holding back the whale''s intention to dive underwater. In people''s eyes, the power of nature mages is extremely terrible. In the distance, Tang Tian, standing on the boat, saw that so many people had made a move. He just wanted to step out and got back. When the whale appeared, he wanted to make a move. However, Hai Pang''s move slowed him down. He wanted to see the cunning fat man''s means. He didn''t think that other people also seized the opportunity to make a move and stopped the whale, Tang Tian doesn''t think it''s necessary to do it by himself. Although all the people who took the shot were very powerful, the giant whale''s body was too big, even though it was scarred, but it was still alive and full of twigs. Its body twisted wildly, and its incredible power burst out. It broke the willows on the sea, and still wanted to dive into the Ocean. "Shall we kill the whale together? Otherwise, it will be in trouble when it dives into the water, "said Qingge, who saw the scene. "Don''t use it for the moment, wait and see," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. This is a good time to understand the strength of other people. When they kill the whale, it''s also a good time to observe the way they fight. Even now, Tang Tian knows that although these people look fierce, they all hide most of their strength. Otherwise, no matter how terrible a giant whale is, it has been killed by them. How can they make it alive. "Hum, since you don''t do it, I''ll kill it," burst out, from the Western Knight''s team. Wearing purple war clothes, Leidi was full of purple and gold light, as if he were a terrible God of war. A terrible sword appeared in his hand, and he turned into a terrible rainbow. The sword in his hand burst into a dazzling flame, just like a meteor, and ran straight into the mouth of the whale! Ang... The whale roared like a dragon and cried bitterly. The next moment, his body was frozen, and the skin on the surface of his head was cracked. From the cracks, a fiery red light came out, just like a sacred stove was lit inside his body. Boom... The next moment, the head of the whale suddenly burst open, and the terrible fire burst out, boiling a large area of the sea, like a big sun falling into the sea. In the middle of the fire, Leidi walked out like a god of war. He was full of purple fighting spirit, and his breath was terrible to the extreme. He rushed into the body of the whale and smashed it from the inside, showing his terrible fighting power. "It''s really a character. No wonder he was the first in the arena and didn''t show up for a long time. Many people thought he had fallen, but they didn''t want to be famous," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at Lei Di, who killed the whale in one fell swoop. When the flame went out, the body of the whale floated on the ocean like a piece of land, but there was a huge gap in its head, the upper part of it disappeared completely, and it was smashed by radyson. He picked up the items from the whale and looked at the others with a cold hum, as if he was dissatisfied with the battle they had done before. Then he stepped back to his warship step by step. All the people present didn''t speak. Looking at Leidi, his eyes were full of fear. He used his own strength to prove that he was powerful, which is a terrible existence that can''t be ignored. Gaga... Gaga... Under the cover of endless waves, a tender voice was ignored. A duckling, big as a palm, wandered happily in the turbulent waves, and finally came to the body of the giant whale. The duckling swam for a while, as if looking for something. Finally, close to the body of the whale, the little mouth bit into it, and finally bit out a blood hole, and it also turned in. Soon after, the duckling came out again, and the yellow hair was not stained with any blood. He swam back to the boat where Tang Tian was. Duckling is so small that almost everyone ignores its existence in the endless waves. Finally, the duckling came to the boat, with a golden object the size of an apricot in his mouth. He threw it at Tang Tian''s feet with a click, and looked at Tang Tian''s cry cheerfully like a dog. Tang Tian''s face is strange. He takes what it contains back in his hand. He knows that ducklings are unprofitable and can''t get up early. Since this thing comes from giant whales, it''s certainly not rubbish. When he saw the object in his hand, Tang Tian picked his eyebrows and said to himself, "it''s this thing..."? Chapter 722 The objects in Tang Tian''s hands are golden. They are soft when they are pinched. They are a bit like jelly, with a slight fishy smell. They are nothing to look at. However, Tang Tian knows that the duckling is unprofitable and can''t get up early. Since he dug up such a little thing on such a huge whale, it must not be rubbish. He was surprised to get the information of this thing after he started the eye of blankness. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the end. "Ambergris, a special spice, is produced in the body of the whale. After it is ignited, it emits fragrance and has the effect of refreshing and refreshing. It is an ancient royal tribute. It has a special effect. After it is ignited, it has a psychedelic effect and makes people easily lost in the fragrance.". When he got the information about ambergris, Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and thought of Wang Deming''s proposal when he left the main city for no reason. Suddenly, his face became strange. "Well, God is helping me to finish Wang Deming''s proposal of egg pain, isn''t it?"? Tang Tian thought of it in his heart, and then shook his head to put aside the unrealistic idea in his mind. Wang Deming gave Tang Tian a difficult problem when he left. However, that thing is really attractive. Once it is successful, the harvest will not be small. It''s Wang Deming''s proposal that makes Tang Tian realize that he is really an expert in conspiracy. He can''t do without admiration. The humble ambergris fragrance didn''t attract people''s attention. Tang Tian didn''t show his mind, so he put it away. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t want to let people know that it existed After the death of the dark whale, the terrible shadow of ordinary soldiers was lifted, which made many people feel relieved. After all, no one wanted to be swallowed by the terrible whale. Next, we continued to sail. There were less than 20 ships left, and the rest were smashed by the damned whale. Tens of thousands of people were buried in the sea just by the whale, which shows the horror of the sea. Because the ship is on the water, there are not many monsters to harass. However, there are many monsters in the sea. Most of these monsters are not very powerful. Ordinary soldiers can cope with them. They haven''t met the terrible monsters like the giant whale for a long distance. "Do you think something''s wrong? It is reasonable to say that there should be endless monsters in the ocean, but why did Wuyi travel all the way and only encounter such a terrible monster as the giant whale? This is not normal, "Chang Song asked a little puzzled. Haipang narrowed his eyes and spoke, which relieved his doubts. Haipang said, "it''s nothing strange. How far do you think we are from the coastline? At most, we don''t touch the edge of the sea. Today''s sea is so vast that we are like the sea water we felt on the beach before the end of time. We don''t touch the edge of the sea, so there are not many monsters. ". His words immediately choked Tang Tian and others. For a long time, they all ignored one problem, that is, the vast sea. No matter how many monsters there are, when they disperse into the vast sea, they are not so easy to encounter, are they? "Why? Look, what''s the fog over there? This is not normal at all. "At this time, Qingge pointed to the distant sea and said. It''s not true that there is a piece of fog churning in the distant sea, but it is only in that area, and it doesn''t spread. It''s not big in the distance. In fact, the area covered by the churning clouds is very wide. Is it dangerous to drive like this? Tang Tian turns around and asks Hai Pang. After all, he lives by the sea and should know something about this situation. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Hai pangzi wanted to make a frown. Unfortunately, his forehead was full of fat. He failed and said in silence: "there should be no danger, right? I''ve never met such a thing. "In this case, there should be no danger, so we don''t have to turn. The fog is just churning in the range of tens of meters on the sea. Our ship is as high as one or two hundred meters, and it won''t affect our sight at all," Ruoxi said. As a result, almost no one took the billowing clouds and fog as one thing. After all, the billowing fog was not dangerous at all, nor was it poisonous. No one cared. More than ten warships were still moving in the original direction. "Why? No, how do you feel the fiery eyes under the fog? It''s like burning. "Just as the fleet was approaching the fog, Qingge suddenly said in surprise. "You see underwater," said Ruoxi, pointing to the sea outside the side of the boat. When people looked at it, they found that in the deep of the blue sea, there was a faint red color swimming, just like a fire. From time to time, a series of tiny bubbles came out, which was ignored. Curious, Tang Tian started to look at the red thing in the deep sea. When he saw it, he was shocked and immediately said out loud: "hurry up, turn the boat quickly, you can''t go any further"! At this point, Tang Tian is also in a cold sweat. He finally knows why there is fog in that area. It''s the red thing in the deep sea that''s making trouble. It''s hidden under thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters of deep sea. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention at the beginning. Who would observe tens of thousands of meters of deep sea? However, it''s too late. The red figure in the deep sea seems to have found a warship on the sea. It suddenly swam up and became more and more clear. The sea was tumbling and a series of bubbles appeared, as if it was going to boil. No, it''s not like it, but it''s boiling at all. The red figure is not an object at all, but a kind of mutant animal. It''s a special kind of fish with fiery red scales, tens of meters long. It''s a small and weak type among monsters. However, the terrible thing is that even in the sea, it''s full of burning flames, The red light is just the flame, which boils the sea water! After seeing the tens of meters long firefish, people were shocked. It wasn''t the fish. After all, even if it was burning fire, it was just a mutant animal of more than 20 levels. It could be killed in an instant. What people were scared about was the terrible fog. Think about it. In the vast sea, a vast area is covered with fog like this. How many such firefish should there be below? This NIMA is just the rhythm of cooking the sea! "Turn, turn, turn quickly", Haipang''s round body jumped up and yelled loudly. His action was extremely sharp at this time. Boom... Just as the ship turned, the flaming firefish in the water began to attack the ship. She directly hit the ship with her body, which was comparable to that of fine steel. However, her body was too small to help the huge warship, which was nearly 1000 meters in size. However, the flaming firefish in the water ignited the ship! It''s Carbonated in the water. Boom... The ship turned too fast and didn''t inform the people of other countries. Suddenly, it hit each other''s hull. The two ships nearly crashed into each other. What are you doing? On the other side''s side of the ship, there came the angry voice of Thai kaxiu. He thought it was Tang Tian and others'' provocation. "Damn, there''s no time," Tang Tianyu wailed without tears. Because at this time, visible to the naked eye, not far from the sea, a large area of fiery red firefish has been swimming towards this side, as if burning a large terrible flame in the sea, densely covered all the areas that the naked eye can see! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! Boom... A hundred meter long firefish suddenly soared out of the sea and hit the boat like a huge and burning meteor. The speed was extremely fast, and the burning flame made it like a stove. "Organize it, or it''s over," Haipang cried anxiously. In fact, without his command, people naturally know that we can''t let the mutant fish burning this flame come to the ship. We should know that the hull is completely wooden, and the flame can burn in the sea, which shows the high temperature. An ice mage stood on the side of the ship, waving a piece of cold air when he raised his hand. The air was frozen out of ice dregs, which immediately surrounded the firefish, extinguished its flame, turned it into an ice sculpture and fell into the sea. However, a terrible scene appeared, before the firefish''s flight as if lit a signal, the roaring sound, the sea boiling, countless fish all burning flames have jumped out of the water, rushed to the ship on the sea! Too much, dense a large, just like a meteor shower, burning the sky red! "Finished, these ships must be unable to hold, or leave," Tang Tian said with a toothache. "What about the people on board? It''s not one or two people, but tens of thousands of people. They can''t take all of them. "Haipang almost cried out and brought tens of thousands of people. They are all elites. Are they just watching them die in the mouth of these firefish? "Take as much as you can, if it''s too late, it''s too late." even Ruoxi began to urge, and the endless fire fish came out of the water and had already rushed over! Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong Chapter 723 There are endless bubbles on the surface of the sea, the fog is boiling, and it is extremely hot. This sea area is boiled by the fire fish below, which is almost the same as the legend of burning heaven to boil the sea. The ship is cracking and carbonizing in the sound of clicking. With a loud crash, the ship disintegrates, turns into pieces and falls into the boiling water! "Go fast, it''s too late if we don''t go any more. I''m afraid we''ll be buried in the mouth of the fire fish," Tang Tian said anxiously. These firefish, individually, are not very powerful, but they have formed a group. There are too many of them in this sea area. The sea is boiling. Who can resist them? "But what should I do with these people.". Haipang is sweating, but he is a man of love and righteousness. At this time, he is not willing to give up his men and escape alone. "Save as much as you can, it really depends on their fate," Chang Song said helplessly. I really can''t stay any longer. The ship is carbonized and cracked, and it will break at any time. A ship has broken, and the people on it fell into the boiling water, just like the dumplings. Under the attack of endless fire fish, they were boiling to death after a short time. It''s very sad. There are screams and despairing roars everywhere. This sea area has turned into a devil like area. No one dares to stay here. In the face of the terrible shoal of fish full of sea area, anyone''s strength seems powerless. "Damn, there''s no way to do it. It''s the only way." finally, Haipang gritted his teeth and found something under the black armor. No, it''s not exactly something. It''s a foot long and fleshy insect! Er... Seeing his move, Rao is at this critical moment. Tang Tian and others are also looking at him in amazement. They don''t understand what he wants to do at this time. What''s the matter with a fleshy worm? Haipang laughs awkwardly, but doesn''t say anything. Instead, he shakes his hand and throws the insect into the sky. Suddenly, the fleshy insect of the penguin grows up in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a terrible insect with a length of seven or eight hundred meters. It''s colorful. At first glance, it looks like it''s extremely poisonous, but it looks fleshy, And a little cute! Tang Tian and others see each other face to face. This sea fat man is really a wonderful flower. It''s just that he is so fat. Unexpectedly, his pet is also a big fat worm. Such a combination is really "Eh..."? Ruoxi took a surprised look at him. He turned into a fat insect which was twisted on the sky. He snorted in doubt. Above the sky, you can see that the insect is still growing up. No, it''s not that it''s growing up, and its quality has not changed. Instead, its body is swelling, and its stomach becomes hollow. There is a huge space, just like the scene in a cartoon. "Come on, hurry up, let me enter xiaopang''s body, or you guys will be waiting to become dumplings." after releasing the meat worm, Haipang shouts. As if he had been used to such a scene, the people he brought with him didn''t have any strange performance. They all rose from the warship and entered the hollow body of the fleshy insect. They were crowded by each other, so they could take the rest of the people on board. When all the people entered the body of the fleshy insect, the fleshy body twisted and turned up in the void, away from the sea, avoiding the danger of soldiers being engulfed by endless firefish. Click, click, boom... At this moment, the ships disintegrated and became pieces one after another, burning in the sea. Within a few moments, the black smoke disappeared and completely burned out. If you cherish the jade hand lightly, the endless sea water below turns into a water sword, just like the immortal method, shuttling through this area, killing countless schools of fish with blazing fire. Then you say, "in this case, let''s leave the sea. There are too many schools of fish to kill.". "Well, let''s go," Tang Tian nodded. Several people are preparing to rush to the sky and leave the sea. Suddenly, all of them look at the sky. A terrible golden light appears on the sea in the distance. It flies like a sun. The speed is so fast that a long golden light belt is pulled out on the sky. Roar... A long roar resounded through the whole world, a shadow fell, but the golden light has gone away. "What''s that"? Changsong asked with a dull face. Before, when he saw the golden light, he felt cold all over. His whole heart was contracting, as if he wanted to stop beating. It was terrible! "It''s a terrible golden winged eagle, with a wing width of five or six kilometers. It''s a terrible big demon, and its level has exceeded level 70," Tang Tian said with fright. The terrible golden figure, just like the golden winged Mirs in myths and legends, crossed the sky at an incredible speed. Rao Shi Tang Tian could only catch a vague shadow when he had no incarnation. "Ah... My pet, my men", at this moment, Haipang looked up to the sky and cried out, heartbroken, just like his daughter-in-law was given a round. The crowd was dumb, and then there was a bitter smile on their faces. They sympathized with Hai Pang, because after the golden eagle, his meat insect pet, which carried tens of thousands of people, had disappeared. Everyone could imagine that it must have been swallowed by the terrible Golden Eagle! At the same time, in their hearts, the golden eagle is too terrible, and its speed is incredible. Not to mention, it has swallowed a powerful pet and tens of thousands of people. Who can subdue such a terrible thing? At this moment, Tang Tian and other people know that the world is really dangerous. In the vast sea, they all seem extremely dangerous. In the face of that terrible Golden Eagle, they are powerless. They are more than seventy level demons. Who goes up will die. Fortunately, the other side did not attack them! At this point, the sea fat man has become a bare commander, and the fat on his face is squeezed into a pile, and the flesh is aching. "Let''s leave too. It''s too dangerous here," Tang Tian said bitterly. This sea area has become the world of underwater fire fish. The sea is boiling and red, just like a big sun falling into the sea. It''s very hot. All of a sudden, several people stepped into the void, did not dare to leave the sea too high, for fear of becoming the food of the terrible Golden Eagle, all the way to kill the firefish, and created this terrible area. "It''s over, everyone''s over, none of those people can survive," said Haipang, standing dozens of miles away from the fiery red sea. "Strange, why did not see people from other countries come out, they will not all be buried here?"? Qingge a little frightened said, if it''s really like that, it''s too terrible. In the previous chaos, the sea area was ignited, and no one paid attention to what happened to the people of other countries. After they fled, they found that the other did not come out. Boom... At this time, the sea broke out endless dazzling golden light, the smell of red cloth burst out, and the sea seemed to be overturned. Tang Tian and others saw that a terrible figure, like a scorching sun, was rising on the fiery red sea. It was Katsu from Thailand. At this time, all his gold bandages turned into a terrible golden sword. He shuttled through the terrible fish school and killed a fiery fire fish. The sky was stained with blood and the sea was dyed red, Endless bodies of firefish are crushed. Caxiu breaks out, turns into a golden sword and goes back and forth among the fish, killing endless fire fish. Tang Tian and others don''t know what''s wrong with him, but I''m afraid all his subordinates have been buried alive. "Human beings, you want to die." just when caxiu was slaughtering firefish, the sea was tumbling and the waves were surging in the deep sea, and a terrible figure appeared. He looked like a human, and his body shape was about two meters, but his whole body was covered with silver scales, and his head was an ugly fish head, which looked ferocious. His whole body was burning this terrible silver flame, and the sea water near it was directly evaporated, making his whole body look like a terrible God walking in the clouds. "What''s that? It''s terrible." the sea fat man in the distance also gave up the pity in his heart for the time being. He looked at the terrible fish rising from the sea with a terrible look on his face. Of course, at this time, he was about to turn into a human. "It''s a terrible firefish. It''s a level 68 DARK monster," Tang Tiandu said with a little chilly. Rao Shi had an impulse to run away when he faced the dark firefish in human form. The breath was terrible. After the terrible firefish in human form appeared on the sea, he uttered a loud shout, and a long gun appeared in his hand. It was black and rose with a silver flame. It was terrible. It''s incredibly fast. It''s running close to the sea, sweeping with a long gun in its hand, and flying with a terrible silver flame. It immediately ignites the gold bandage on kasu''s body. You know, it''s legendary equipment. "Ah, die for me." at this time, he was angry because of the tragic death of his subordinates. Suddenly, such a guy appeared. He lost his mind and rushed to the other side. The fist is like a golden sky knife, which cuts out a terrible edge and smashes into the human dark firefish. Boom... The long gun in the dark firefish''s hand split vertically, and the terrible silver flame immediately detonated the golden light on kathew''s fist. When the long gun split down, it cut off all of kathew''s arms with a puff. It was terrible to the extreme! Caxiu, no matter how powerful he is, in the final analysis, he is only a 60 level human. In the face of this 70 level dark firefish, he was beheaded without any resistance! You can imagine how terrible the silver shaped firefish is! Chapter 724 "Ah..." caxiu screamed. He lost one arm. He was crazy. A terrible black light flashed in his other hand. He put on a cold and dark fist and hit the dark firefish with one punch. The terrible fist pierced the space. Qiang... That terrible fist suddenly hit on the chest of the dark fire fish, and the terrible strength just broke some scales on the fire fish. Boom, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! Putong, the incredibly powerful kashou, was killed by the dark firefish and died on the vast sea. You know, the other party is a terrible strongman who can compete with Qingge and others. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian and others took air-conditioning. The sea was really terrible. Two terrible monsters appeared one after another, which made them feel terrible pressure. "Ah..." at this time, in the tumultuous sea area, Tara, the queen from Siberia, yelled. When she saw that Katsu had been killed, the whole person burst out with endless green light, just like a piece of jade, and dyed a large area green. At this time, her whole body became green, like a shining jade, with a willow leaf pattern shining in the middle of her eyebrows. Obviously, she incarnated as a special physique. She didn''t choose to fight with the firefish or rescue her subordinates. Instead, she rose to the sky and wanted to escape from this area. "Hum, human beings, kill our ethnic group, do you want to run"? The terrible dark firefish was about to look at Tara in the air. As soon as he shook his hand and folded his body, his long gun was thrown out. It was like a shooting star, burning a rolling silver flame, tearing the sky. It was terrible. "Ah..." Tara cried out in fear. A green leaf appeared in her hand. Immediately, a bright green light broke out, illuminating the heaven and earth. She shook her hand and shot out. The green leaf seemed to be cut off like a magic sword, and the whole sky seemed to be torn. Boom... However, in the face of Coco''s long gun, the green leaves of Shenxia all over the sky were immediately smashed, turned into little green light and disappeared. The terrible gun still went forward and shot away. Under the despairing eyes, Tara was pierced by a long gun and blasted open in the air. She could not die. Once again, a terrible strongman fell. Among the firefish, a terrible dark level monster on the top swept the scene, killing two terrible masters all at once, and the terror reached the extreme. "Escape, separate", among the Western knights, Leidi could not care to save his subordinates. He immediately gave a big drink and burst out a bright purple light. Like a God, he fled in the opposite direction of the dark firefish. This dark firefish is too terrible. It''s not what they can fight against at present. The result of stubborn resistance is only a dead word, and there is no possibility other than that. "Hum... Don''t try to leave any of them." just in the direction of Leidi''s escape, the sea was tumbling and the clouds were swirling, and a terrible dark firefish appeared again. Its body shape is the same as the previous one, but it has a long black bow in its hand. The black flame rises up and it''s terrible. It burns everything like the devil fire of hell. It opened its long bow to the figure of emperor Leidi, and it seemed to tear apart the heaven and earth. A terrible arrow appeared on the bow string, flashing like black lightning. Bang... The bowstring vibrated, and the terrible insight turned into a black light, tearing open the world. "If you want to kill me, it''s not so easy." the fleeing Leidi suddenly turned around and drank. A small shield appeared in his hand, like the scales of some kind of creature. It was golden, and there were endless lightning on it, which was mysterious and terrible. He immediately put up his shield in front of him, and the shield burst out a terrible lightning, drowning him. Whew... Boom... The terrible black insight immediately shot on the mysterious shield, and immediately burst out a terrible light. The fierce impact blew up the huge wolf thousands of meters in the sea. Click... The terrible shield in Leidi''s hand turned into pieces, the endless electric light disappeared, but it also wiped out the terrible arrow. Poof... Reid vomited blood, and the heavy armor on his chest broke into several cracks. However, he escaped in the blink of an eye by the terrible impact, and was not killed by the terrible firefish. "Hum, you can run fast," the dark firefish snorted coldly. He didn''t intend to kill ray Di, but turned his eyes to another man who escaped. It was a golden figure, very fast, like a magic sword through the air, and wanted to go away in the blink of an eye. The dark firefish with a long black bow hummed coldly, pulled the terrible bow in his hand again, and the terrible arrow appeared again, and raised its terrible black flame. Bang... Bowstring, really, the arrow with a magic fire rips through the void like a black lightning. "Ah..." the golden figure immediately turned around and a long white sword appeared in his hand. A terrible sword light was split between his hands. The heaven and earth were illuminated by the sword light, and the dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes. Boom... In the face of the 70 level dark firefish''s attack, the terrible sword light was immediately smashed by the terrible arrows, and it was shot away without moving forward. With a click, the sword in his hand was smashed. Boom... The golden figure was torn to pieces by the terrible insight, and was killed in the air, just like the queen of Siberia! "Hiss... Is this the only terrible master left in Bangzi country? I didn''t expect to be killed like this. The dark fire fish is so terrible, "Chang Song said. He had fought with Jinyang of Bangzi country before. Of course, he knew the strength of these people. Since this golden figure could become a terrible master at the bottom of the box, his strength was naturally higher than that of Jinyang, but he didn''t want to be killed so easily. "Let''s get out of here, too. If we are found by that terrible thing, we may not escape bad luck," Hai Pang said anxiously. "The fire fish group here is as terrible as a forbidden area. No, it''s even more terrible than the forbidden area. Only two dark monsters appeared and swept the scene. It''s obvious that the fire fish group is also a terrible race in the sea," Ruoxi said with trembling voice. "Let''s go. It''s dangerous to be entangled by these guys," Tang Tian said with a frown. He turned around and left. The 70 level dark firefish was terrible. When he left, Tang Tian took a look at the deep sea in the distance, and found that there was a kind of golden light in it, which was like divine radiance. Looking with his eyes, Tang Tian found that there was a golden atmosphere among the misty clouds under the sea, and there was a golden fish in it. It was too far away for Tang Tian to really see. However, from the Tang Dynasty, we can see that the fire fish family is extremely powerful, and here is their base camp. They have good luck. They are a terrible family who can compete for the leading role in the world. Tang Tian they left, left this terrible area, the original fire fish. Just as they left, the boiling sea turned into a dark starry sky with endless twinkling stars. Finally, the endless formation and diffraction of stars interweave in the center of this area and turn into a void channel. A golden figure suddenly enters the channel and wants to leave. "Hum, it''s not so easy." the dark firefish with a long bow bows again and takes an arrow. His terrible insight seems to ignore the time gap, and immediately shoots into the empty passage. Boom, the void channel burst, the stars all over the sky dim, this area burst, once again turned into a blue sky, just when the void channel burst, there was a painful cold hum. It was obvious that some of them were injured, but they also escaped through the channel. The two terrible dark firefish met and looked at each other. Among them, the firefish with a long gun said, "since the main leaders of human beings have gone away, then kill all their people.". Holding a long black bow, the firefish nodded and said, "well, human beings should all be killed.". Then, this boiling area turned over again. The human troops left here fought against the terrible fire fish clan, and finally all of them were buried here. Facing the terrible and huge number of fire fish, human beings did not have the slightest advantage in the ocean and were killed! After a long time, the area calmed down. On the sea, there were human limbs and arms everywhere, and there were countless bodies of firefish, but none of them could survive. The horror of the sea is beyond people''s imagination. There are too many monsters hidden in it. If human beings set foot in the ocean in the end of life, they should be prepared for tragic death. Tang Tian and others who left this area, under the guidance of Haipang, went to the so-called destination. However, just before they walked long, a void passage appeared on the sea not far away, and a golden figure fell out of it. This is a woman, wearing a golden battle suit. It''s Yana from the ancient Greek temple. She actually survived in the dark fire fish shooting empty passage, but did not die in it. When she got out of the passage, she just met Tang Tian and others passing by. At this time, she was very embarrassed. There were even cracks in the secret passage of the golden war clothes, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. She was no longer the high goddess before. "It''s you"? After she fell out of the empty passage, she looked at Tang Tian and others in surprise and said that she was extremely alert Chapter 725 The sea is boundless, hiding countless terrible existence, which is many times more terrible than the land. Along the way, when they set out from the sea city, Tang Tian had dozens of warships, with more than 100000 people. However, in just a few hours, they entered the edge of the sea and buried too many lives. Up to now, there are only about ten people left in the group of more than 100000 people, which shows the horror of the sea. They are not the only people who encounter this kind of danger. Now the whole world is looking for the immortal mountains that do not know whether they exist or not. They start from various places and enter the sea. They do not know how many people are buried in them. As for Yana, who came to the ancient Greek temple, after escaping the killing of the dark firefish, she fell from the empty passage and was in a mess. She happened to meet Tang Tian and others who were passing by. Looking at Tang Tian and others, her eyes were full of vigilance at the beginning. After all, they all represent the power of the Chinese dynasty. They may kill or even rob their own foreigners. This kind of thing has become a common practice in the end of the world. When you meet a single person, as long as you don''t know him, it''s not uncommon to kill him and rob him of his things, which has become a kind of hidden rule. Looking at Yana, who is in a mess and whose battle clothes have been broken, Tang Tian and others look at her. They don''t want to kill her. They just nod to say hello and move on. Looking at Tang Tian and others who just left, Yana''s eyes flickered and finally said: "wait a minute...". What''s the matter? The sea fat man turned around and asked carelessly. His small eyes narrowed into a slit. He didn''t know what to pay attention to. Yana avoided Hai pangzi''s eyes, looked at Tang Tian and said, "if I can, I want to go with you. As you know, all my men have died, and now I am the only one left. Although I have been injured now, I can recover soon, and it won''t drag you down to be with you again.". In the vast sea, she saw the horror of the sea. She didn''t know how to die when she was alone. She didn''t want to go with Tang Tian, but she was looking for shelter. She had a helper when she was in danger, so she didn''t have a chance to escape when she met a monster. "Please help yourself, but we won''t help you when you are in danger. After all, you know, there are many monsters in the sea that we can''t provoke, and the previous dark firefish is the best proof," Tang Tian nodded, without any special expression. "Thank you so much. I won''t be a burden to you," Yana said with gratitude. In this way, Yana joined Tang Tian''s team, a group of six people, each of them suppressed the existence of one side. If the powerful combination was on the land, it would be enough to run wild. However, it''s a pity that this is the sea, not the place where they can be unrestrained. It can''t be said that a powerful monster race can completely eliminate them. Just a few people''s team, the speed of advance is much faster, and the target is also much smaller, along the way rarely encounter the phenomenon of monster attack. "By the way, fatty, how far is your destination? We''ve been marching for a long time. We''ve crossed the boundless sea area and haven''t even seen Mao. You''re not kidding us," Qingge asked in silence. "Well, I only know a general direction, who knows where the so-called fairy mountain is, and I don''t even know whether it exists or not. How do you want me to answer you?" Haipang said awkwardly. "Take your time. After all, it can''t be found in a day or two. So many people in the world have entered the sea and are looking for the so-called fairy mountain. If you find something, even if it is separated by the vast ocean, there should be a vision," Tang Tian said. Before he came here, he knew that he could not find it in a day or two. He made a long-term plan to find it and tried his best to fight for it. He could not find the right to understand the vast sea. In this way, since we have been on the road over the ocean for three days without any harvest, we have experienced many battles, and several people are in a bit of a mess. One of them unexpectedly appeared a terrible demon, whose level reached level 80, which is extremely terrible. If not for the quick discovery of several people, they would have been buried in the sea. "Why? Look over there. "Just as everyone''s will was dying away, Ruoxi made a new discovery. Standing in the void, he pointed to the distance and said in surprise. The crowd looked, and a black spot appeared on the sea in the distance. It was too far away to see what it was. Tang Tian starts the eye of breaking delusion and improves his eyesight. He looks at it with extreme eyes and says in surprise: "where is an island, and there are traces of people''s life. Let''s go and have a look!"! After that, he took the lead in shooting towards the distant island. In the vast sea, he faced the same people, the same sea water for several days, and people were numb. Rao Shi Tang Tian was also eager to see something different. A few people passed by at a very fast speed and soon got close to the island. Looking from a distance, I found that it was just a small black spot. But when I walked in, I found that the island was not as small as I thought. On the contrary, it was very large, with a height of more than 300 meters and a diameter of one or two kilometers. But the strange thing is that there are no plants on the road. The bare rocks are completely black. It seems that there is a kind of palpitating feeling, which makes people feel hairy. "Look, there are people over there," Chang Song said, pointing to the foot of the island. There are indeed people on the island, and they are not one or two people. The number of them is at least three or five hundred. They wear different services and have different looks and skin color. Obviously, they do not come from the same place. Moreover, each of these people has a strong air. Tang Tian takes a look at them and finds that the weakest of them are all at level 38. "It seems that these people should also be the forces in the sea. Now I don''t know why they gathered here. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can get some different information," said Yana from the ancient Greek temple, taking the lead in rushing past. Tang Tian and others probably know why she is like this. After all, she is the only one who is a foreigner among the people. She has always been afraid of Tang Tian and others. Seeing so many people, she also wants to meet one or two people from her own country. In this way, she is not alone. "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look," Tang Tian said, and flew to the other side. When they appeared in Tang Tian, they were also found by people over there. Hundreds of people''s eyes came over at the same time. Some eyes were full of eagerness, and some eyes were full of coldness. When Tang Tian and his friends came to the road, they found that Yana, who had come here before, had found several strong men in her own country, and was talking about them. "Why? Meet an acquaintance ", Tang Tian eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth exposed a don''t know what meaning of smile said. Among those people, a middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit is particularly conspicuous. He has a huge saber on his back. Standing there gives people a terrible sense of oppression. It is the broken army who fought against Tang Tian at the beginning that he also appears here. Beside him, there is his great granddaughter Xiao Wei. As for the other people Tang Tian saw at the beginning, they didn''t show up here. I don''t know whether they didn''t come or have fallen into the sea. "Lord Xiao, we meet again." not far from the army, Tang Tian said with a smile. Although once hostile, now is different from that time. As for people from all over the world, any enmity can be put aside and unity is the right way. Looking at Tang Tian and others, he obviously understood them and said with a smile: "Lord of Tang Tian, if you cherish the Lord, leader of Changsong, Lord of Qingge, nice to meet you.". Obviously, breaking the army to see the arrival of Tang Tian and others also expressed a happy mood, and Tang Tian also heard a sense of relief from his words, think, his grandfather and grandson here in the face of foreign experts, there is also a lot of pressure, and Tang Tian their arrival, just let him find the group, have some confidence. No matter when, even before the end of the world, people all over the world have a sense of group. If they are too lonely in other places, they have a kind of psychological pressure. It is no exception that they are as strong as breaking the army. After a greeting, Tang Tian immediately asked, "why do so many people gather here?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, a helpless smile appeared on the broken army''s face and said: "these people have come here one after another, without exception. They are all strong men from all over the world. Like us, when we set out, they were all together. However, they were all killed in the sea. As far as I know, the people here represent the power, At the time of departure, I''m afraid it was no less than 300000 or 400000, but now there are only a few people left. Tang Tian and others know that they have seen the horror of the sea. No matter how many people you come, you can swallow it. In the terrible sea, human beings are too small. "So why are these people gathering here"? Chang Song asked. "Because there is only such an island within hundreds of thousands of miles, so these people gathered here," the broken army said with a smile. However, at this time, his great granddaughter Xiao Wei said: "I learned from them before that this place is very close to the immortal mountain, which I don''t know whether it exists or not. They all went out to look for it as a stronghold, but...". Chapter 726 "Just what"? The sea fat man''s mouth is quick. He takes over Xiao Wei''s words and asks. Xiao Wei shook his head, looked at the fat man curiously, and then said: "it''s just that there are some strange things in this sea area. Many people go out for no reason. It''s hard to understand.". People will always be in the vast ocean, which is nothing to be surprised, not to mention what can happen in the end. However, Tang Tian knows that who can live to the present is not a person who has experienced countless experiences? And let Xiao Wei this mysterious woman feel strange, that is certainly not the general eccentric. Sure enough, Xiao Wei finally continued: "it''s not strange that some people disappear in the last days. What''s more, in the vast sea, the strangest thing is that all the people who disappear are strong. For example, the powerful men brought by my great grandfather and I are mysterious all the time. There are no waves at all. It''s like they disappear out of thin air. Moreover, it''s rumored that in this sea area, There is a ghost ship, which is very mysterious. As long as the people who get on the ship, no one can get off the ship. The ship is like a black hole that devours people, and no one will get off when they get on it. ". People are surprised, there is such a thing? A mysterious ship swam on this ocean, mysterious and gloomy, like a trip to hell, giving people a hairy feeling. All the people are not used to seeing the storm, but they feel chilly when they hear Xiao Wei''s description. They only feel the cool wind whizzing into their necks, which shows the horror of the ghost ship. This is still without seeing it with their own eyes. "Then it''s no accident that these people gather here? It''s a purposeful gathering. If I''m not wrong, these people should be discussing, ready to explore the terrible ghost ship together, right? Tang Tian said suddenly. At this time, the broken army spoke, he nodded and said: "it''s true. All of you here are experts from all over the world. Some people speculate that the ghost ship may be related to the fairy mountain which is not known to be true or false in the legend. Some people rumor that only by stepping on the mysterious ghost ship can we find the so-called fairy mountain, but we don''t know whether it is true or not.". In the vast sea, a mysterious ship is swimming. It''s mysterious and terrible, but it''s the only way to find it. Tang Tian and his friends feel that they have an unreal feeling just like listening to the book of heaven. At this time, haipangzi''s round body suddenly had a cold war and said, "do you have a feeling that this place is a bit strange? Think about it, a ghost ship is mysterious and weird enough. Why is there a bare and black island here? And there''s no sign of growing plants. "? Hearing this, Tang Tian and others felt hairy. At first, they didn''t feel anything. After he mentioned it, people felt uncomfortable. Looking from the extreme, this small island just stands in the vast ocean. It''s black all over, without the shadow of any plants. It''s strange and gives people a sense of boundless depression. "You dead fat man, say what is not good, just say this, let me follow a little scared," long song smile a kick in the sea fat man''s butt said. After a few days of getting along with each other, the relationship between the people has changed from unfamiliar to lively. They are no longer separated as they were at the beginning, and there is no cover for joking. One by one, they don''t look like strong oppressors at all, and they are just like playmates when they were children. "All this reveals that it''s strange, not to mention the existence of the fairy mountain, but the ghost ship in this sea area is a hairy existence. In addition, the dark island without any vitality always makes people feel uneasy," Tang Tian said after a tour. He looked at the island with his eyes, but he didn''t find anything special, as if it was just an island without any vitality, but there was a faint uneasiness in his heart. "Why? What are you doing over there? Qingge looks at the noisy crowd not far away, as if there is something important to find. Curious, they went over and after some inquiry, they knew that someone had found a spring on this isolated island. The water flowing out of it was so sweet and delicious that many people were competing for water. Several people look at each other face to face, there is a strange ah, the Dark Island, without the slightest vitality, but there is no reason to appear a spring eye, drink like a sweet spring, this is not reasonable at all. "Let''s go and have a look at the so-called spring eye." finally, Tang Tian suggested that it was not only them, but also hundreds of people who wanted to see the so-called spring eye one after another. After all, they saw that someone drank the water so sweetly. Anyway, there is nothing to do, so the people present will have fun. They don''t know where and when the ghost ship will appear. Now they have no clue about it. It''s better to find something to pass the time. Coincidentally, the so-called spring is at the top of the island. It''s a bowl sized spring, from which the amber water flows. It has a faint fragrance, which makes people want to drink a few mouthfuls. Seeing this spring eye, Tang Tian stopped several people from going to get water and drink. Instead, he stood on the top of the island or even soared into the air. After a careful observation of the island, he said, "it''s strange. It''s unreasonable. It''s unreasonable that there will be a spring eye at the top of the island.". Speaking of this, Tang TianDun said again: "and you see, looking down from a high place, I always feel that the whole island seems to be occupied by something here, which is very strange.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, they were surprised and looked at it again. They found that, as Tang Tian said, the dark island was mysterious, but there was something strange about it. "By the way, first of all, has anyone dived into the water to observe whether this isolated island is a mountain that extends from the bottom of the sea and floats on the water?"? Tang Tian opened his mouth to break the army. Broken army and Xiao Wei, who were several times apart, looked at each other and shook their heads. Broken army said: "no one really paid attention to this. They just thought that there was an isolated island here, and it was the only place to stay in the vast ocean. They all gathered here. Although it was strange, it didn''t attract people''s attention. After all, in common sense, Who will pay attention to the loess or black mud standing under their feet? "I always feel that we should get out of here as soon as possible.". The sea fat man said, the fat all over his body was shaking, as if he was afraid. "Ah..." at this time, a scream rang out in the crowd, looking very miserable. People follow the reputation, Tang Tian eyebrows pick said: "this person I vaguely remember, is one of the people who drink water before, is that water strange"? By this time, people''s hair all over the body are set up, there is a kind of creepy feeling, everything here is too strange. That person''s scream did not last long, countless people looked at him with fear, and left him far away, no one dared to close. Visible to the naked eye, that person began to melt from alone. Yes, it was like a candle melting. It turned into a kind of yellowish brown liquid. In a few minutes, the whole person completely turned into this kind of liquid and dropped on the small place. This is a foreign strongman, whose rank has reached level 48. He is a character, but he died in such a strange way. The whole person, without any attack, turned into a pool of liquid as if a candle had been lit. The whole process was seen in people''s eyes. It was strange and terrible, and it was creepy. "The water is strange." someone immediately yelled, throwing the spring out like a bomb, and shaking his hand, as if to shake off something dirty. Ah, ah, ah, ah, at this time, a series of screams came to mind among the crowd. They were extremely miserable and creepy. People saw that these Screamers, who had no resistance, watched their stomachs, including the clothes outside, melt a little bit and turn into tawny liquid, as if a wax statue had been roasted, It''s weird and terrifying. "These are all the people who have drunk the spring water before, and all of them have been recruited. However, it is clear that there is nothing suspicious about the spring water, which is puzzling," Tang Tian said. Rao''s strength is earth shaking, but seeing dozens of strong people from all over the world turn into liquid like things and die quietly is also hairy. Boom... At this time, the whole island was shaking. Just for a moment, along the small spring on the top of the mountain, the whole island suddenly split into two parts, which was full of amber liquid. It was so thick! Ah, ah, ah, the people close to the crack screamed, and immediately half of them fell in. They cared. The mountain, which was split in two, healed at once. Those who fell in were completely silent, as if they had been swallowed up in silence. Fortunately, the engulfed people are only the followers brought by some strong people. Those who can really suppress one side react quickly and then leave, or else they will be hit! "Damn, what the hell is this place? I''ll slap you in the face." a strong black man broke out immediately. He yelled, clapped his dark hand and roared. It was as terrible as a dark sky. The whole island is shaking, as if it will shatter at any time Hum... The big hand has not been photographed yet. There was a terrible wave in the whole island, which immediately shattered his huge fingerprints! "Human beings, is our saliva OK? I don''t understand. I''m very sorry that you''re talking to the Emperor... " (I know exactly what it is.) Chapter 727 When the voice with a strange tone and appeared extremely evil and overbearing sounded, all the experts on the scene jumped in their hearts, all quickly away from this area. Standing far away, people watched the island changing wonderfully. "It''s really weird. What''s the island? It''s a living monster. I said why the blind eye can''t see the slightest information. It turns out that the whole island itself is a monster. It''s only strange if you can find something in one corner." seeing that the dark island is changing rapidly, Tang Tian muttered to himself. The whole dark island seemed to disintegrate. In the sound of clicking, it turned into a terrible monster. It had an ugly head and was pitted everywhere like black rocks. Without a body, the whole body is a huge head, which can be divided into two parts, which is the huge crack before. As for the amber liquid, it is the saliva of this terrible monster, which is the spring that those people used to drink. Seeing this, Tang Tian and others feel sick. It''s the saliva of the monster. It''s actually drunk as sweet spring water. Just thinking about it, they feel like vomiting. Almost in the blink of an eye, the monster completely showed its shape. The whole feeling is that it''s a huge and terrible octopus. It''s dark all over. Dozens of terrible tentacles can roll up boundless waves. Each tentacle is a terrible God chain. It''s cold and dark. It''s frightening! It''s hard to imagine such an ugly monster. The whole body drags dozens of hands, while the head can be divided into two parts, which can be separated to a terrible degree. Amber liquid drips out between the opening and closing. At this time, it shows a row of terrible and ferocious tusks. "Be careful, everyone. This is a terrible monster with a level as high as level 65." after watching the monster show its true shape, Tang Tian frowned and warned. Tang Tian, who once fought with the monster of the big demon level, knew that the horror of this monster was beyond the common sense. At the beginning, just a big demon of more than 40 levels left Tang Tian helpless without incarnation. What''s more, the horror of this monster of level 65 could not be compared. "Ha ha ha, are you all afraid of the emperor? You don''t have to. You didn''t drink my water very well before. Why are you afraid of me now? Come closer, don''t look like that. "The terrible monster split his head and said in a strange tone. It''s strange that people from any country can understand him, as if they were sounding in people''s psychology. At the same time, Tang Tian starts his eyes to look at this terrible and ugly monster again. "Octopus demon, level 65, evolved from octopus before the end of the world, mutated into abyssal creatures. The overlord in this sea area, commanding the octopus family, self styled as emperor, named ITO City, has the skills of crazy swallowing, crazy strike, dark baptism, dragon sting, water ripple"! When Tang Tian got the information about the ugly octopus, he was immediately scared. It was not the fear of the octopus demon, but the fear that it was the leader of the octopus family, that is to say Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Once again, hundreds of people are surrounded by endless octopus. This sea area is full of these ugly octopus. There are a lot of them, and countless tentacles wriggle. They look disgusting. "It seems that I can''t leave. There must be a fight," Tang Tian said in a deep voice, frowning. He was surrounded by countless octopus. Even if he wanted to leave, he had to go through a fight. At this time, the vision reappeared. From the deep sea, a piece of golden light rose. Finally, a billowing golden mist formed on the top of the head of the octopus demon who called himself ITO City, in which a small octopus, which had shrunk many times, billowed. As everyone knows, this is the golden light of Qi that can only be possessed by ethnic groups, which means that the octopus family also has a certain position in the sea, and may even compete for the leading role in the world in the end! Hum... The octopus demon ITO City erupts endless black light. Finally, the light shrinks, and the ugly Octopus turns into a human. Of course, if it can be called a human form, the man who is neither human nor ghost is all black, even darker than the African visitors. His body is covered with scales, up to five meters high. Moreover, there are countless feet of meat whiskers hanging under his head, like beards, wriggling with each other. It looks disgusting. The most special thing is that he has dozens of hands. Yes, Dozens of hands, can you imagine that weird look? "Human beings, welcome to our emperor''s territory. I won''t invite you to eat. After all, you''ve only drunk my saliva before. Once again, I''d like to introduce myself to itocheng, the emperor of the octopus clan." the ugly guy, dancing with dozens of arms, said out loud, with great satisfaction. At the same time, with the buzzing sound, on the sea area, there are dozens of terrible Zhang Yu all over the body emitting black light, and finally turned into ugly monsters similar to ITO City, came to its body, and arched it in the middle like a guard. "These dozens of ugly guys are all level 60 dark octopus," Tang said in a deep voice. At this moment, Tang Tian is also extremely scared. A 65 level Octopus demon, plus dozens of dark octopus, there are hundreds of Octopus generals and more King octopus in the ocean. Such a terrible lineup is a great pressure on Tang Tian. I''m afraid that this time, all the people present are in danger. It''s really hard to say how much they can escape. Maybe all of them will fall here. Once again, Tang Tian realized the horror of the vast sea. The appearance of a single race is already so terrible. This reminds Tang Tian of many things. If one day the ice and snow on the land melts, will there be endless monster races? In that case, is there room for human survival? "Octopus demon, what''s your purpose to surround us all here? Do you think we are afraid of you?"? Just then, in the crowd in the distance, a strong voice rang out and asked loudly. "What purpose can I have? You human beings have entered our territory. I haven''t asked you what your purpose is. You asked me first. It''s really funny, "the guy said. When the monster evolves to the king, it already has the wisdom. When it is at the general level, it has been able to speak, and the dark level has been able to communicate with human beings normally. Once it reaches the big demon level, it is no different from human beings. This world is so magical that anything can happen. In the face of a sea full of terrible octopus, Rao Shi was on the scene of all the world''s most powerful, but also had to underground noble head, with the tone of discussion and each other to speak. Each of them is able to call the wind and the rain in their own field, but it is only in their own field. Their army is not here. Facing an entire group of octopus, everyone feels great pressure. Even if there are several people here, each of them is extremely powerful, but no one dares to speak with the other party in an overwhelming tone. Of course, if all the forces under them are here, then the situation will be different. Unfortunately, the number of people at this time does not occupy the slightest advantage. "We have no doubt offended you. We are only outside here. Why don''t we leave?"? Again, someone stood up and said, no one is optimistic about themselves, only useful to discuss the tone said. "What are you? Talk to me in that tone? If you want to come, come and go. What do you think of me as? Octopus big demon disdains cold voice to say. At that moment, one of his arms quickly turned into a hand like a magic chain and shot away across the sky. At the top of the tentacle, an ugly mouth appeared, which immediately bit the person who spoke before. "Do you really think that human beings are weak beings at your disposal"? Just when he was bitten by the mouth above the hand, the man said angrily. He is a Western soldier, and his level has reached level 51. His black armor glows. There is a long and narrow sword in his hand. He raises his hand to split the tentacle of the octopus demon with a terrible light. Hum... The terrible tentacle vibrated and burst into a dark light. With a roar, it shattered the terrible light. The octopus demon even said in a disdainful tone: "I''ve caught you and you dare to resist, so you go to die!"! All of a sudden, the mouth at the top of the tentacle suddenly closed, and the sound of the click chewed the person to pieces, and then swallowed it down the tentacle! "You dare"! Just when the octopus demon started to kill the soldier, a man on the side suddenly roared, his whole body was ferocious and clanking, and a terrible broad sword appeared in his hand. He split his hands, and a dark sword light tore off like a curtain of heaven. It was terrible! "Huh? Do you want to do it with me? The big octopus demon hummed coldly. The terrible tentacles didn''t retract, and the terrible black light broke out, like a magic chain. Boom, its tentacle is like a magic whip. It immediately breaks the dark sword light, and immediately takes the man out. His tentacle is retracted. People see that there is a terrible scar on the tentacle, which is tens of meters long. But on the way of Octopus demon retracting, the terrible damage is healing quickly, When it turns into an arm again, the wound has healed completely Octopus demon, terrible to the extreme, all this just happened in an instant Chapter 728 Octopus demon shows his strong and terrible strength, instantly smashes a person and swallows, and then pulls another person away, but it is also injured. No doubt, those who were smashed and whipped by it were all strong. The one who died was at level 51, while the other was close to level 60, and could command one side. However, it was these two strong men who could not even fight back in front of the level 65 demon octopus. The armor of those who were shocked was broken, and the sword in their hands almost flew away. Puchi... The person who was taken away, without waiting to stand still, was pierced by a dark octopus with its tentacles. The tentacles, like iron chains, stirred the body and threw it into the sea! Terrible, too terrible, two strong, can be said to have no power to fight back, fell here, which made hundreds of people present scared, even if it is clear that they are strong, but no one dares to change. However, the octopus demon was also injured before, but can that be called injury? I''m afraid the terrible resilience has not recovered in a second. How can the immortal body not be afraid! "What do you mean? Do you want to kill all of us here? Once again, a strong man stood up and said in a deep voice. This is a strong black man. His whole body is extremely dark. There is no general in his clothes. Except for a piece of cloth on his crotch, he has a mottled stone spear in his hand. There are countless baisensen''s animal teeth punctured on his neck, nose and other places, just like a savage who has not yet fully evolved. Although he is black and looks like a savage, his level has reached a terrible level of 64, which is one level higher than Tang Tian''s level. I don''t know how this savage guy got up. No one is invincible and powerful in the world, and Tang Tian is no exception. Maybe only in the vast area of the Chinese dynasty, there are some terrible masters who are not born. This is why they appear in front of the world, and the level of a savage is higher than him. "Presumptuous, when your majesty doesn''t speak, do you have your share?"? Without waiting for the octopus demon to speak, a dull and domineering voice rang out. It was a dark octopus with a level of 60. It also turned into a human figure, watching the black strongman roar and make violent moves. Hum... It was surrounded by a terrible black light and turned into a noumenon. Dozens of terrible tentacles closed into one, forming a terrible cone, which turned and roared. Black people are also fearless. He himself is a terrible master in the suppression side of the movie. In the face of the dark octopus, he made a violent move. The mottled stone spear in his hand suddenly burst out. There was no bright light. Only the tip of the stone spear appeared a ray of gray light, but it hurt his eyes, hissed through the space, and hit the terrible dark Octopus! Hiss... The space where the collision took place split a few cracks like a spider web. With a loud buzzing sound, the space rippled like a fold and roared. At the same time, it tore up countless smaller Octopus monsters. "Hum..." the black man stood still in the void, holding a mottled spear, which was incredibly powerful. On the other hand, the dark Octopus flies back suddenly, and its huge body is swimming in the void. The top of dozens of cold tentacles has been broken, but it is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few seconds, it is as good as before, as if it has not been hurt. "Human, you are very good..." what did the dark Octopus want to say, but a terrible cold tentacle reached out and swept him aside, and a cold voice rang out. "Human, how dare you hurt my men? Take life ", the octopus demon became angry, just like the cow protecting the calf. The tentacle sweeping away the dark Octopus came out and turned into a cold black chain. The terrible light flickered on the tentacle. It was cold and ferocious, many times more terrible than the dark octopus. There was a black light on the top of the cold tentacle. It was not very dazzling, but it was extremely terrible. It shot at the black people like an arrow. "Hum..." the black man was cold. Although there was a trace of fear in his eyes, he also showed his mottled stone spear without hesitation. It seemed that the stone spear passed down from the stone age exuded inexplicable power, and immediately flew toward the terrible tentacle. Boom... There was a terrible roar, a terrible ripple spread, the black man''s stone spear was broken, the whole man also spewed blood, and there was a terrible look in his eyes. On the other hand, the tentacles of the octopus demon were also smashed in the duel, breaking a long section. It can be said that they were seriously injured, but they recovered in an instant. Moreover, once again, a terrible tentacle appeared, juxtaposed with the tentacles, just like two magic chains, interwoven with each other like dragons, and once again toward the backward black people. "Dare to hurt the emperor, you want to die," the octopus demon roared. The two intertwined tentacles seemed to tear the world. With a puff, the whole black man was stirred into a bloody fog! It''s terrible. The black man who can match the dark Octopus was torn to pieces in just two rounds in the hands of the octopus demon. It''s not a second kill, but it''s almost the same. A lot of times, the rank does not mean that the strength is strong. Is the black rank 64 high enough? But he was shot twice and killed, which shows that the octopus monster is terrible. The attack of the octopus demon is just two tentacles in the human form, which is already terrible. Among the monsters, the lower level of darkness can either evolve into human form, and can only attack with such form, or it can only attack with noumenon completely. Only the big demon can differentiate a part of noumenon attack in human form. This is an evolutionary class, and the strength it represents is different by nature. "What do you mean, don''t you still kill all the human beings here?"? The humans on the side were angry and asked aloud that if it went on like this, everyone who could not be present would be killed one by one by the octopus demon in this way, and everyone was extremely scared. "Hum, you''re beyond your ability. Are you questioning the emperor?"? Octopus big demon coldly said, this time did not attack, but with a playful attitude. On the other hand, Tang Tian and others frowned at all this. It happened too fast, just in a few words, but they also felt the strength and horror of the octopus demon. Especially under the premise that this sea area is full of endless octopus, Rao Shi and Tang Tian did not dare to move easily. "What shall we do"? Chang Song gritted his teeth and said that although his nationality and skin color were different, when facing the monster, the people they were present represented human beings, but they were killed by the monster. He wanted to dismember it. "Don''t be impulsive. Now the form is stronger than people. We are surrounded by the octopus. Any action will bring terrible consequences. We have to fall here and watch the change," Ruoxi said calmly. "Do you just watch people being slaughtered one by one? Maybe the next one will be us. It''s better to kill us when we are still strong, "Haipang said in a deep voice, with an idea of rushing up. "Don''t be rash. The terrible Octopus demon has reached level 65. We can all see the horror of its strength. It can be said that no one present has the ability and grasp to kill it. It''s better to watch it change." the commander of Yanjing iron and steel castle broke the army this time. This old man who came from the dark ages, looking at things in the long run, has long passed the impulsive age for many years. In his eyes, many things can not be solved by brute force alone. At this time, Tang Tianqian took a step, and his eyes were cold. He was about to go to the octopus demon. "Hou ye, you are..." Qingge immediately holds Tang Tian and asks suspiciously. Tang TianDun said: "since it''s a monster, it''s natural to kill it. I''d like to meet for a while. Moreover, there are hundreds of powerful people on the scene. I think it''s OK for them to stop these other octopus. The octopus demon will give it to me.". Tang Tian''s voice is very calm, but it is very strong, with a kind of majesty of king in the world, as if he can do what he says, which gives people a strong illusion. At this time, although Tang Tian is very calm, he seems very tall. "Are you sure about the octopus monster?"? The broken army''s eyes twinkled and asked. At the beginning, he could fight with Tang Tian. How long did Tang Tian have the confidence to kill the 65 level demon? This makes the broken army feel a little sad. Are you really not suitable for this era? "How do you know if you don''t try?" Tang Tian said calmly, stepping on the void and walking towards the octopus demon step by step. Qingge and others see each other face to face. They don''t know what to say to stop Haihai from helping? After all, they don''t represent a single person. There are tens of millions of people behind them. Once they die here, the consequences will inevitably lead to chaos among the forces. They dare not gamble. "If he can really deal with the octopus demon, then we should be able to stop the other octopus," finally, the broken army said coldly. Now we can only gamble, because it depends on the situation, the octopus demon does not want to let the presence of humans leave. Tang Tian''s appearance is very abrupt, so that people present are very surprised, after all, people have seen the end of the bird before, did not expect that he is still not afraid of death to stand out. Ito city? Tang Tian said, but did not go to see the octopus demon, but staring at the golden luck on his head! "Who are you..."? The octopus asked in surprise. (headache... Alas...) Chapter 729 After hearing the question from ITO City, Tang Tian didn''t look at it. He still looked at the golden Qi Yun on his head. To tell you the truth, he had seen Qi Yun in many places, but he couldn''t collect other people''s Qi Yun. He didn''t know how to operate it. His head is not low. Tang Tian said to himself, "how about giving me your Qi?"? His words are not too strong, just like chatting with old friends, you give me a dime, it''s so simple. Hum... Others are in a mess. Who is this? Actually dare to use such a tone and this terrible Octopus big demon talk, seems to live enough, right? Don''t drag us down, don''t you think so many of us dare not mention that lucky thing? "He is Tang Tian, the Lord of the main city. Now it''s weather, strong and terrible." someone recognized Tang Tian and said his name immediately. All of a sudden, the presence of a quiet, and then the eyes of the God appeared Xiyi color, people are such strange animals, when there is a very prestigious person to stand up, as if to find the backbone, there is a fighting spirit, even if the presence of experts from all over the world. Tang Tian, the only one who has been passed by the devil in the whole world is the helmsman of the main city, the most special place in the whole world. Although many people have never seen him make a move at all, do you think his strength is terrifying? In this way, many people are not so terrible when they look at the endless variation Octopus around them. They even want to kill them with eager appearance. After all, with the backbone, these people are not scattered. There are two sides to the matter. Many people regard Tang Tian as the backbone, but there is still the voice of opposition. Immediately someone said, "Tang Tian, we respect you as the Lord of the main city, but you can''t pit all of us present. If you annoy this demon, do you want us all to die here?"? "It''s just grandstanding. Are you showing your height? Which one of us here is not the existence of the prestigious side and needs you to come forward "? There are not one or two voices against it. People are just like this. They dare not stand up. When someone comes out in the limelight, some people can''t stand such people and feel that they are being compared. This is the contradiction of human beings. Of course, Tang Tian doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to these people. It''s true that the octopus demon is terrible, but the people present don''t have the strength to fight. The octopus demon hasn''t reached the invincible level. Tang Tian believes that there must be a powerful existence, but he doesn''t want to stand up. It''s always Tang Tian''s turn to protect himself, After touring around, the people scattered around said, "do you think this ugly guy will let you go? It''s very powerful and I''m afraid, but what about fear? wait for death? I can''t do it "! Finally, Tang Tian ignored other people''s various states, but looked at the octopus demon and said, "I''m serious. How about giving me your Qi?"? "It seems that the weather is really sure to deal with this big demon. We are also ready to stop other monsters and give him time to kill each other," Qingge said. Tang Tian once saved his life, but he still tends to Tang Tian''s side after all. They made eye contact with each other for a while. No one spoke, as if they had reached a tacit understanding. They didn''t know what they were thinking. If Tang naively could kill the octopus demon, then the upper Qi Yun "If you want to die, you dare to speak wildly in front of your majesty." the octopus demon did not speak, but the dark Octopus gave up. Immediately, there was a manifesting body. Dozens of cold and dark tentacles closed to form a terrible sharp cone and rushed to Tang Tian. Tang Tian still looks at the golden aura on the top of the octopus demon''s head. Instead of looking back, he murmurs that the aura of the octopus clan is stronger than that of the sky above my main city, which is worthy of commanding the existence of a sea area. At the same time, he turned his hand and pointed out that a gorgeous and bright light came out, turned into a terrible white light, formed a huge plum blossom, lifelike, circling in the void, with fragrance floating, and even pink stamens in the plum blossom! It was this beautiful and bright plum blossom that swallowed up the dark octopus of grade 60. The petals closed and shed endless light. In the sound of whistling, there were screams, broken black body fragments falling, and flowers in the void. When the flowers withered, they were beautiful and bright, A terrible dark octopus of level 60 has not been hanged in an instant! Sizzling... The people who saw this scene took a breath of air. They also knew that the level 60 dark Octopus was comparable to the level 64 black fighting before. This time, he was killed by Tang Tian. What a terrible strength? At this moment, the voice of opposition disappeared, and countless people showed extremely dignified. It is obvious that a big war is inevitable. At the same time, Tang Tian''s strength deeply shocked all the people present. Even the most frightening master among them could not ask himself so gracefully! At this time, like a God, Tang heaven stood in the void, like a Buddha picking flowers, killing demons in an instant! "It''s really good that the ten step sword technique of cold plum is able to kill a monster of the same level and evolve to the dark level," Tang Tian said to himself. Han Mei sword technique is no longer a level 9 skill, but was promoted to level 10 by Tang Tian a moment ago. After the camp was upgraded to level 5, he got 20 skill enhancement points again. He spent five points to strengthen Han Mei sword technique to level 10. Now it shows the bright edge of Han Mei sword technique, killing the dark level monsters in an instant. "Human beings, no matter who you are, you are looking for death now." the octopus demon immediately became angry, with a terrible and ferocious roar. An arm turned into a hand like a magic chain, cold and dark, with inexplicable and terrible power, it shot at Tang Tian to smash him. "Hum... You haven''t answered me whether I want to give your qi to me." Tang Tianleng did the same. He pointed out once again that a bright and beautiful plum blossom was ejected from the scene by him, and the stamens bloomed endless divine brilliance. Along the tentacles of the octopus demon chain, it swallowed up and whirled rapidly in the sound of Puchi, Countless pieces of broken tentacles shot, a little bit of its tentacles will be worn out and shot towards its body in the past, soon the tentacles of the octopus demon will be completely wiped out, but how terrible the plum blossom is also suddenly broken! "Human beings, you are very strong, but, if you want to die, you will die in my hands. I will swallow you up completely and kill you for me. Don''t let anyone here go, kill all of them..." the octopus monster was angry and roared horribly. "Kill kill..." countless roars rang out. The whole world trembled and twisted, and the dark light flickered. All the dark Octopus turned into noumenon and rushed to kill all the people here. "Tang Tian, you''ve brought us to a place where we will never be able to recover," someone yelled. It''s obvious that he felt terrible when facing the furious octopus, so he had to blame Tang Tian for all this! Ignoring the shouting people and the angry Octopus group, Tang Tian rushed straight to the octopus demon. A bright and beautiful plum blossom bloomed between them. He pointed out that it turned into a huge plum blossom and immediately covered it. He wanted to kill the octopus demon at one stroke. "Human beings, you overestimate yourself," roared the octopus demon. His five arms stretched out and turned into dark hands like magic chains. They intertwined and twisted with each other and turned into sharp cones, like dragons from bottom to top. Boom... Terrible wave shooting, that bright plum broken, into countless pieces dissipated. "I want to see how hard your tentacles are." Tang Tianleng hummed. The cold and crystal clear confession sword appeared in his hand. He waved a piece between his hands. Dozens of bright plum blossoms formed a line and ran over the terrible tentacles of the octopus demon. Boom, boom, boom, boom, this space is distorted. The plum blossoms are not torn and smashed, but the terrible plum blossoms are worn away. The tentacles of the octopus demon are broken. In the end, the same ending appears again. The plum blossoms are completely withered, but the tentacles of the octopus demon are almost broken! "Hahaha, human beings, no matter how terrible you are, you can''t kill me. Next, I''ll see how you die." the octopus monster roared wildly, and the broken tentacles grew up in the field, recovering very quickly, as if there were no injuries at all. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. This is the skill of the octopus demon dragon drill. Every time you add one tentacle, its power will be increased by one point. Now more than ten tentacles are powerful together. Its power is terrifying, and it directly penetrates the space. It''s extremely terrifying. "Hum, it seems that you are just like that." suddenly, Tang Tian''s whole people burst out with a bright light. The long sword danced and waved out bright plum blossoms, each of which is only the size of the middle, but it''s a dense area, each of which is as bright as the stars. Endless plum rotation, forming a band of light, the top is a terrible cone, the same tear space rushed past. Boom... This piece bloomed endless brilliance, shining heaven and earth, the terrible shock wave spread, the sea was set off endless waves, huge tentacles were torn apart and shot out! "Ah... Human, you are dead." the octopus monster roared angrily, and his whole body was covered with terrible light Chapter 730 The battle broke out in an instant, and the sea was boiling, as if it was going to roll up and cover the sky. Hundreds of people here come from all over the world. They are all strong. They have amazing means. They have great ability in every move. When fighting, the sea is boiling. This area has turned into a terrible storm area. Most people dare not even approach it. Surface riots, endless octopus from the water, waving like a chain of tentacles, amazing power. Dozens of dark level octopuses immediately found the strong among human beings and launched a final kill. Other monsters such as general level and King level octopuses all joined the fight and besieged the human side. There were terrible lights everywhere, and the heaven and earth were shaking. The weak Octopus could not join in the battle, but they were shattered by aftershocks. However, under the leadership of the intelligent octopus, these damned Octopus did not join in the battle. They all sprayed black ink and turned into clouds, drowning this sea area. It was as if they were in the middle of the night, and people could not tell the direction, Only fighting. Even endless Octopus line up and swim in one direction in the water, forming a terrible spiral nest. The whole sea area is suddenly set off boundless waves, the wind roars, like purgatory. In the battle, several people were particularly outstanding, including the broken army. He was wearing a gray Zhongshan suit, not heavy armor, and had little protective ability. However, the knife in his hand was too terrible. The huge horse chopping Sabre is not so surprising. It''s plain and light, even with mottled traces. However, every time he makes a move to draw the sabre, there will be a terrible light, tearing the void. He will tear a Zhang Yu who only forgets the general level or even the dark level in half. It''s a complete second kill. It''s terrible to the extreme. Breaking the army, an old man who came from the feudal period, bloomed his endless glory in the end. He once fought with Tang Tian, and his fighting power was amazing. Rao Shitang Tian was not able to kill him. He just fought a match. After such a period of time, he grew up again, and was terrible to the extreme. "Kill...", his face is as heavy as water, and his expression is not angry and powerful, just like the commander of thousands of troops. His huge horse chopping Sabre makes a pulling action, just like the incarnation of a peerless swordsman. The long Sabre comes out of the sheath, and a terrible light appears. With a puff, it tears a terrible dark octopus. On the battlefield, besides going out to break the army, there were several people who were also extremely powerful. One of them, a black man, who didn''t know what tribe he came from in Africa, seemed to have not evolved completely. He was holding a mottled stone axe in his hand. It was terrible to the extreme. The axe was wielded and smashed everything. It was like the creation of heaven and earth. A bright edge flashed by, and a terrible monster was killed, His power is more powerful than breaking the army. He is a terrorist who suppresses one side. A black skin of him, people can not see the age, but give people the feeling is to the extreme. There is another one. He is covered in a dark robe. In his hand is a terrible black scythe. Every time he wields it, it brings a terrible gray light. There is a ghost roaring, just like death. After the light of the scythe, all the monsters turn into black pus, which is terrible to the extreme. This black robed man can''t see his age, skin color and nationality, but he is very powerful. He can be compared with the broken army and others. You know, the broken army and other people can be regarded as anti heaven in the whole Chinese territory. Ruoxi and others may not be able to defeat him. Of course, no one knows the result without fighting. In addition, there is a sorcerer in a flaming red robe. She is a woman with flaming red hair, flaming red robe, and a flaming red staff in her hand. In a word, this woman feels like a burning flame. She is like a burning sun hanging in the sky. She can destroy countless Octopus by shooting a sea of fire between her hands. In the face of the terrible dark octopus, she even waves a terrible tornado, which is completely composed of golden flames, connecting heaven and earth, encircling the dark octopus. After the flame tornado, the octopus has turned to ashes, which is also a terrible strong one. I don''t know which corner of the world it comes from. There is also a terrible summoner. He directly summoned a terrible dragon, which is full of scales and spreads its wings to block out the sun. The seemingly huge octopus is fragile and torn to pieces in front of this terrible dragon. This Summoner is also a terrible and powerful man. On the whole battlefield, there are too many people who have left a bright light. There are strong men who have made great progress all the way like breaking the army. Killing octopus is like drinking water. However, there are also many tragedies. One of them is the most pitiful old man. He is skinny, wearing a gray robe and a pale staff in his hand. This is a necromancer with a level of 67. He doesn''t know how to practice. But here he is the most pitiful one. His strength is not inferior to that of the broken army and others, Pitiful urge is pitiful urge. Before he could summon a powerful undead, he was killed by a king level octopus, and he died with great frustration. The necromancer is terrible. He can summon a large number of undead creatures to fight. However, if you don''t summon a necromancer, the necromancer is a scum. He is extremely fragile. He is the most wronged One. There are also many people who have the same treatment as him. For example, there is an assassin, who is also extremely terrifying. However, NIMA assassins are only sneakers. In such chaos, they are scum. Assassins pay attention to one hit and kill, so sneak attacks will not have too bright edge. Naturally, the skills of assassins are not so great. However, the tragedy of assassins is that they are not so powerful, He tried his best to stab the octopus all the time, and then cut off a few other people''s hands. He couldn''t find his head. Who knows where these ugly octopus heads, whose whole heads can be divided into two parts, grow? If you can''t find your weakness, no matter how powerful your assassin is, it''s not tragic. It''s even more tragic than the necromancer. There are many such people on the chaotic battlefield. Maybe they are top-notch in a certain field, but they are helpless in such a battle. This is just relative to the fate of a powerful group of people. In this battle, there are still many successful counterattacks. I can''t help it. If I''m lucky, I''ll encounter monsters with similar attributes. If I can''t think about it, I can''t do it. For example, one of the little mages, whose level is only level 48, is at the bottom of these people. But it happens that the octopus is terrible in the ice system. Its regeneration ability can be called immortality. But when he freezes the sea water and the water in the octopus, how can NIMA regenerate? The frost breaking also took the octopus''s life. The counterattack was successful. The little mage mixed up in the battle, harvested experience and items, and his level strength improved rapidly. He is not the only lucky guy, but also one of them is at the bottom of the list. This guy has no fighting power. He is a spiritual professional. This kind of existence can help us to explore other people''s psychology and create a dreamland. However, when NIMA is faced with these Zhang fish who don''t have much intelligence, he directly controls a large area, On the contrary, with these small and weak Octopus successfully killed a terrible dark octopus, once again counter attack success, smile mouth are crooked. There are many such characters. There are many strange people in a vast battle. Many people are very strong, such as breaking the army. Many people are very sad. The necromancer is the best proof. Many people are very lucky. The two guys at the bottom are representatives. Of course, there are also many people who behave well and have no ability to kill powerful octopus, It''s no problem to deal with monsters that are quite or even weaker than yourself. Just chop them. Judging from the current situation, there are casualties between humans and octopuses, maintaining a rare balance. However, no one is optimistic about the human side, because there are too many octopuses. They are not facing one or a group, but a group that rules a sea area, which is terrible. At this time, the balance will be broken with the death of human beings and their own consumption. At that time, when these people cry, you should know that there are dozens of dark monsters in octopus. What about the others? There are more generals and kings. No one knows how many. In a word, everyone can only live as long as he can, including those who are strong enough to break the army. Because they can''t escape, this sea area is submerged by the dark ink. They can''t tell where they are, and they can''t escape. "Man, die.". Ito City, the octopus demon, was angry and wrapped in a terrible black light. The next second, he turned into a real shape and became ugly. Then he killed Tang Tian. Dozens of terrible hands, like dark chains, radiate terrible and cold light, interweave with each other. The whole body forms a terrible cone, violently rotates, smashes the space, and there is crackling lightning at the tip. In an instant, the whole body is covered with terrible lightning! "Electric light dragon drill, finally angry?"? Tang Tianleng, hum, is not afraid. He doesn''t know much about the monster''s skills. He doesn''t know how many levels the monster''s skills are at the moment. He can only judge by his own feelings. No doubt, the octopus demon''s state is extremely terrible at this time. The whole body is like a terrible dragon, twined with lightning, As if to crush everything, terrible to the extreme! Tang Tian knows that this is probably the most terrible state of this Octopus demon. If he takes over, he will have the qualification to fight again. If he can''t take over, he won''t be injured. Hum... The void trembles. Tang Tian puts away his confession sword and draws a circle with his hands. A three-dimensional eight trigrams appears between his hands, and the ten level skill Taijiquan shows up again. With a push of both hands, the three-dimensional picture of the eight trigrams of Taiji was immediately pushed out by him like a mill. The heaven and the earth were shaking. The eight trigrams evolved into mountains, rivers, daze, storm, fire, rain, lightning, and even two inexplicable terrorist forces, which represented heaven and earth, but Tang Tian still couldn''t evolve, so he was very depressed. It seems that it has become a world of its own, and the space is stagnant. The figure of the octopus demon has been baffled, and it begins to slow down. The electric light twinkles like a slow lens. It can be said that it is hard to move forward. Tang Tian was very hard to resist the attack of the octopus demon. His forehead was sweating, and all kinds of visions that evolved seemed to collapse at any time. There were signs of disappearance, but they were also wearing out the attack of the octopus demon. The terrible lightning on his body was disappearing, and finally his body was as cold as a spinning cone. Hum... The evolved sea of fire broke. Tang Tian''s face turned white and his cold sweat rolled. However, under the click, the octopus demon''s body was also full of cracks. It seems as if it will not stop killing Tang Tian. It still chooses to attack, and the cracks are instantly restored, which makes Tang Tian speechless. This NIMA is a little strong and shameless. Buzzing... The void trembles. Under the attack of the octopus demon, the mountain and river dazerei sea has disappeared. It has been completely smashed by violence. The heaven and earth are shaking, and many terrible cracks have appeared. "You go to die for me," the octopus monster roared madly. At last, his whole body twisted like a dragon, and the vision rushed towards Tang Tian. "It''s not sure who will die," Tang Tianleng snorted. At last, the black-and-white yin-yang fish floating in front of his chest rushed out, as if it had evolved into a heaven and earth, and swallowed up the octopus demon. Taiji, the beginning of all things, evolves all things and embraces all things. At this time, it shows the aspect of embracing all things. It engulfs the octopus demon all at once. The whole void is shaking with a terrible rotation! Boom... The terrible explosion came. Finally, the Taiji ball broke and turned into a terrible shock wave. I don''t know how many monsters and human beings were killed not far away, or how terrible waves were set off. Tang Tiandu ignored it, but looked at the center of the explosion. Tang tianwai was not killed, but the octopus was not killed. It was just that dozens of tentacles were all broken. The head was still intact. Between the twisted heads, a few breaths could completely recover! "Human beings, I have to admit that you are very powerful and resourceful, but if it''s just like this, then you go to die." the whole body of the octopus demon is crazy twisted, and its tentacles are growing rapidly. However, the head is suddenly completely split to a terrible degree, and a terrible light is emitted. It is not directed at Tang Tian, but spread out, Shrouded don''t know how broad range, suddenly, in this range of Tang Tian felt a weak! "The baptism of darkness? Reduce the strength of all enemies in the range by 30%. This is your greatest reliance? Tang Tianshen asked. "What? Are you scared? You are very powerful, yes, but under the baptism of darkness, your strength has been reduced by 30%, not only you, but also your human companions. What are you fighting with me at this time? The octopus monster screams wildly and is extremely evil. Tang Tian''s eyes swept. Sure enough, many people''s strength dropped by 30% when they were caught off guard. Someone didn''t react immediately and was killed by his opponent, octopus, to the extreme! Among them, if there are still people who have not been affected, there are only a few people who have risen up. Among them, breaking the army is like this. At the moment when his strength declines, he doesn''t know what he has swallowed. Instead of declining, his strength has increased a lot. It''s very strange. It''s obvious that what makes his strength increase suddenly in a short time. In addition, it should be said that the Qingge of Zhujian city has not been affected. He shows Qinglian''s physique, and all the negative effects are not affected. Any special physique has its own special effects. For example, Qinglian body of Qingge inherits the characteristics of lotus, which is not stained by mud, and has no negative effects. Another example is Changsong''s yin yang body, which contains everything. Another example is Ruoxi''s sword body, which can make the attack more sharp. All kinds of effects are different. All kinds of physique have the advantages of various physiques, not to mention who is good or bad, In special circumstances, no one says that they are top in some way. But then again, you need to experience and develop the effects of all kinds of special constitutions. For example, after the tenth level, Tang Tian''s magic body erupted, and the whole strength was improved by a factor of 100. It not only had amazing defense, but also slowed down everything you saw in your eyes. It was terrible, but its consumption was also devastating, Fifty thousand internal power supports a ten level magic body for a few minutes. Who will use it when it''s not critical? Not to mention the use of skills! Rao Shi Tang Tian didn''t intend to incarnate into a demon body at this moment. After swallowing a drop of life, he hummed coldly: "it''s a pity to disappoint you. You have a dark baptism, I have a field, and they offset each other"! Tang Tian said, with his whole human as the center, a circle of golden waves spread out and radiated to the range of 10 kilometers in diameter, making the human strength in this area come back all at once! In the eighth level auxiliary skill field, within 10 kilometers in diameter, the strength of one''s own forces is increased by 35%, and the strength of hostile forces is weakened by 13%! After upgrading the barracks to level 5 at the beginning, Tang Tian got 20 skill enhancement points. With five points, Tang Tian promoted the cold plum sword technique to level 10, and all his 15 points were added to the field, which was an adverse auxiliary skill. All of a sudden, the increase effect was increased to 3.15%, and even weakened the hostile power by 13%, Under the ebb and flow, we can see the place against the sky. At this moment, the strength of the human side not only returned, but also increased by 5%. Moreover, the strength of the monsters in this area decreased by 13%. In this situation, they immediately launched a counterattack. Of course, the so-called counterattack is not always true. After all, there are too many Octopus! All this happened so fast that it can''t be described too quickly. The confrontation between the two sides was completed in a blink of an eye from one side''s strength to the other. In this way, Tang Tian said coldly: "what else do you have to say now? On the contrary, your strength has been weakened by 13%. If there is no other means, I will reap your life. As I said before, I want the luck above your head! "Human beings, don''t be arrogant. You want my luck or even kill me. You don''t have this ability. Then, all of you should die." the octopus demon ITO roared in this crazy. All of a sudden, a terrible wave immediately passed out, swept the sea! "The ripple of water, bad...", Tang Tian felt that he was going to be hurt. Sure enough, when the octopus demon used the water ripple skill, all the water in the air rioted, as if it had been developed into deep-level energy, and turned into bombs. The riot was incomparable, making Tang Tian feel like an endless bomb explosion. At this time, don''t mention Tang Tian. Other people feel the same way. If it''s just like this, I''m afraid all the people present can resist it. But the most painful thing is that even the blood in the human body is rioting in the ripple radiation area of the water. Every drop of blood imitates the Buddha''s desire to explode, and even more than a dozen weaker human beings explode immediately, They are not dead in the hands of monsters, but die with their own blood riots! Terrible, too terrible, this ripple of water directly affects all water molecules, including the blood in the human body, which makes it impossible for people to prevent. At this moment, people not only have to introduce the riots of external water molecules, but also resist the riots of their own blood, and their strength is reduced by more than half at a time! "Then, you can''t stay. Go to die." Tang Tian knows that he can''t go on like this. He can''t delay for a moment. Under the terrible ripple of water, I''m afraid all people will be killed in an instant! Boom... Suddenly, as if a demon had awakened, Tang Tian''s whole body broke out an unparalleled terrible wave. Pieces of scales grew out on his body surface, which looked cold and dark. It was like a suit of armor, and a terrible eyeball appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. All the speed he saw decreased more than ten times, and a pair of scaly wings spread behind him, Tang Tian seems to have an illusion that he can travel through space, especially his terrible long black hair, which floats like a black river and makes people look like an abyss. Tang Tian at this time, the whole person is just a devil in hell! Tang Tian is not afraid of consumption. He wants to kill the octopus demon at one stroke. Otherwise, I''m afraid that none of the people present, including himself, can survive! Tang Tian immediately swallowed two drops of life spring, one drop of blood used to consume and repair the riots in his body at this time, the other drop directly turned into a roar, condensed between his index finger and middle finger, and turned into a bright and shining flying knife! "Kill one sword", Xiao Li Feidao, kill one, kill all living things! At this moment, the combination of level 10 magic body and level 10 skill Xiao Li Feidao makes Tang Tian master the life and death of living beings just like a demon God walking in the world! Whew... The snow shining knife in his hand was fleeting, as if it had never appeared (today, there are only three chapters. Actually, there are four chapters. I''m too lazy to separate them.) Chapter 731 A large sea area of Nuo is covered by a dark sky, which seems to be in the cold night. This dark sky is completely the ink sprayed by endless octopus, which turns into fog and covers this sea area. The poor eyesight basically can''t see. In the middle of the sky, there is a huge chaos. Hundreds of human beings fight against the whole Octopus group, and the fighting is extremely fierce. Undoubtedly, human beings are strong from all over the world, suppressing everything on their own territory, but they can''t come here. This is the territory of octopus, and this is where their group is. Too many human beings died miserably in the mouth of these ugly octopus, and the corpses were not left. All of them were swallowed up and empty. It can be said that there was no residue left. In this battle, there are many amazing characters. Killing octopus is like cutting vegetables. There are also many sad characters. When they are strong, they encounter such monsters. As a result, they end up without playing. There are also many lucky characters who are weak but can grow up quickly. A person''s destiny is not decided by himself. Many times when you are strong, you have to be tragic. Sometimes you have to depend on luck. If you are not lucky, even if you are strong enough, you will be killed when a leaf falls on your head. One of the funniest scenes in this battle is the battle on the water. A duckling the size of a palm, with yellow hair, is just hatched. It looks lovely, but NIMA is only one level, and can die with one finger. However, such a little bit, however, was floating on the surface of the water and swam among the powerful octopus. When he was not careful, he would quack, bite an octopus with a small mouth the size of a bean, which is countless times bigger than it, and suddenly dived into the water. Then, it came out, but the octopus disappeared. It was strange to see. A lot of people have noticed this scene, especially after he dragged a 55 level general Octopus into the water and then disappeared, which finally attracted people''s attention. The former powerful Fire Mage was curious and wanted to grasp the duckling for a study, indicating that it was shooting like a meteor, reaching out to catch the duckling. The duckling shakes his bottom, tilts his head and quacks. Then, his head tilts, quacks, and his mouth closes. Click... A tragedy happened in the fire department. A finger was bitten off! Are you kidding me? This duckling can even bite delicate equipment. You can count a hair on one finger. If you don''t swallow it, it''s just to see that you and his master are human. "Why? It''s interesting. "The Fire Mage''s finger cut one. Not only did she not get angry, she even showed great interest in the duckling''s amazing performance. She decided to catch the duckling and study it thoroughly. Suddenly, the red staff in his hand lit up, and a large piece of silver flame shot out, which turned into chains. Then the chains interweaved into pillars, connected and shrunk, and became a foot long cage to lock up the duckling. "You should have a good look after the battle," Fire Department said to itself, narrowing the cage to the size of a slap, looking at the duckling inside, and then preparing to put it away and fight. The duckling in the cage tilted his head, and a terrible black light flashed through his eyes. Then he went away, opened his mouth, and with a click, the cage was bitten to pieces, and it ran out. Under the amazing eyes of the powerful fire department, the duckling''s feet were covered from top to bottom, and then the fire department mage died. Although duckling is small, it has great power. When he captured Tang Tianhua, he almost broke away from him. It can be seen that his power is terrible. The Fire Mage is powerful and good, but he is a scum. He was slapped into the water by Duckling and fell into the sea. The duckling was so powerful that he ran after him. His small body pushed the powerful Fire Mage into the water. Then, there was a fiery red light under the bottom of the sea. The sea was boiling, and I don''t know how many Octopus were cooked. Finally, the Fire Mage came out. The powerful woman was in a mess. Her clothes were in a mess, just like being forced. Her eyes were full of fear. She would never look at the duckling again. After joining the battle, she was crazy and didn''t know what she was treated. In a word, octopus was unlucky in his hands. This scene was not seen by many people in the intense battle. The duckling was still happily wandering in the sea, chasing the octopus and having a good time. Only the Fire Mage didn''t look at it. His eyes were full of fear and helplessness In addition, Tang Tian''s other pet, the mutant demon vine, is also very rebellious. In fact, its shape is very similar to that of an octopus. There are countless vines under a huge flower, each of which is tough and terrifying, full of spines, and more ferocious than the tentacles of an octopus. Its fighting is as unrestrained as an octopus. It sticks out its vines to shoot. Inspired by the octopus, it weaves the vines into a sharp cone and turns its head to bombard. Its power is amazing. Every Octopus killed by it is changing wonderfully, that is, its body is becoming dry, and finally it becomes hard fragments. The internal flesh and blood are completely absorbed by the mutant demon vine, and become its own nourishment. Octopus is a strange species, which has the ability of self-healing in its genes. The mutant demon vine is trying to absorb this characteristic. As it kills more octopus and absorbs more, it is getting more and more seriously injured, but it is recovering rapidly, just not as fast as octopus. The octopus it killed, and the experience gathered on Tang Tian. However, as it absorbed more, the flower on its head was slightly expanding and contracting, and there was a thumping sound, just like a terrible heart beating, as if something was about to be born in the flower. At this time, the level of mutant demon vine had reached level 59 Among Tang Tian''s three pets, the most fierce battle is three flying dragons. Although it has the advantage of flying, once it is entangled by the tentacles of octopus, it will be a tragedy. Its wings can''t be opened, let alone flying. When he was entangled by a dark octopus, the tentacle like a magic chain couldn''t break free at all. His bones were clattered, and his scales were broken. In many places, he was even pierced by the terrible tentacle, and his blood was dripping. "Hum, a guy who just opened his mind dares to fight with me and swallow you." the dark Octopus roars. His terrible and ugly head splits into a huge crack, in which there is countless mucus, and countless ferocious teeth show up, swallowing the two heads of three flying dragons in one bite. "Roar, roar, roar...", the three flying dragons roared, clawed, and tore more than ten tentacles of the octopus, but the head couldn''t be pulled out. Finally, its cold eyes were fierce. Suddenly, the octopus''s head, which had bitten the two heads of the three flying dragons, flashed from the inside, accompanied by the fierce shooting of the blue wind blade. Boom... The next moment, the head of the dark Octopus suddenly exploded, and countless internal lightning swept out, and accompanied by a storm, three flying dragons used their skills from the inside of the octopus head and killed it. But it also suffered serious injuries. One wing was broken, and there were blood holes all over its body. Even the two heads bitten by the dark Octopus had terrible wounds, and the two heads were almost useless. It can''t fight in such a state, and finally shrinks into a foot long pet form. It shuttles through the battlefield and comes to Tang Tian''s shoulder. It''s just a sweet wound, and its eyes are dim, as if it''s going to die! At this time, in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the whole time is ten times slower, just like slowing down the camera. He can see every minute action of the octopus demon opposite him. It''s very fast, but he can see it clearly. A few inch long Throwing Knife, like a streamer, shuttles through the space, like a swimming fish, looming in the void. Tang Tian only vaguely catches a faint shadow. The speed of the throwing knife is too fast, and the world slows down ten times. He still can''t see the track. The flying dagger disappeared, and there was no bright divine light shining on the heaven and earth. It was like walking in the royal guards at night, silent. The next moment, the octopus demon on the opposite side suddenly stopped, which was a strange change. Its tentacles are no longer dancing, and its luster is dim. The invincible Octopus demon was killed by Tang tianmie. In the state of demon body, he wielded the 10th level Xiao Li Feidao. Its power is terrible, and its consumption is also amazing. It empties all his internal power. If he didn''t take two drops of life spring in advance, he would not be able to exert it. Hum... A round of scorching sun lifted off, and the sky was shining golden. It was the experience of Octopus demon. After Tang Tian absorbed it, his level reached level 65 directly. Before he came to the sea, his level approached level 63. After fighting, he was even promoted to level 63. This time, several pets killed octopus, plus the experience of Octopus demon, All of a sudden, his level rose to the terrible height of level 65. Xiao Li Fei Dao, it''s a Dao to kill people. It doesn''t need a bright edge. It''s OK to kill people! When the octopus demon died, Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed. Among the huge amount of magic coins, only one item appeared in black, and he immediately caught it in his hand! This is a black object. I don''t know what material it is made of. It looks very mysterious. There are countless strange patterns on it. Tang Tian can''t understand it at all. It''s like a drawing, but it''s not complete. There''s only one character on it Chapter 732 With this incomplete drawing in his hand, Tang tianbai couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t figure out what it was. There were many mysterious patterns on it, just like a ghost symbol. Only one of the characters in the sky was eye-catching. It was almost as if he was about to burst out into the sky. A feeling of vastness came from the shop. At the same time, Tang Tian starts the eye of breaking delusion to watch. "The sky city drawing (remnant) 14, collect the other three drawings, put them together, you can get the sky city construction map.". The incomplete drawing in his hand only gives Tang Tian such a simple message, but it makes his mind shake. It seems that he sees a terrible City floating on the white clouds, just like a palace in the sky. How spectacular is it? "But what make complaints about where to find three other drawings?", Tang Tian''s heart is unable to tuckle, this pit cheating, Dad, you give more information. After turning over the drawings, Tang Tian decided not to think about this mess. After all, he had no clue. Seeing the battlefield still in constant fighting, Tang Tian always had a strange feeling, as if something had been ignored. "What is it? Bad... "At this time, Tang Tian suddenly changed his face. He finally remembered that he had ignored something, that is, although he had killed the octopus demon, although he had gained experience and items, he didn''t get the hint that he had killed him. What does this prove? Prove that the terrible guy is not dead. No, it can''t be said that it''s not dead. Strictly speaking, it''s dead, but Tang Tian ignores its terrible regeneration ability! At the next moment, Tang Tian''s heart jumped and suddenly turned around. However, to meet him, it was a tentacle like a golden God chain that ran through the space, as if across time. He came to him at once! Puchi... The expression on Tang Tian''s face has changed. A golden tentacle, just like the pouring of divine gold, suddenly penetrated his abdomen. If he didn''t get away from the crucial point in his critical time, I''m afraid it would not be his abdomen, but his heart! "Human, I said, you can''t kill me." the ferocious voice of the octopus demon sounded again, just like the roar of death in hell, which made Tang Tian''s whole body and mind cold to the bone. How strong the scales on his body are, he knows. When the second grade of junior high school dog can''t smash them with his eighth or ninth level skills, he is easily pierced by his golden tentacles at this moment! The octopus demon died, but his powerful recovery ability made him immortal. He recovered again, and the means of pressing the bottom of the box came out. In the depth of a terrible golden tentacle under his ugly head, Tang Tianyi was suddenly placed. "Die for me..." Tang Tian suddenly drinks. The bright blood drink crazy sword appears in his hand. It turns dark in the blink of an eye, just like a black hole. The endless black light is attracted to the blood drink crazy sword, as if it has been swallowed up. With a knife, a huge devil''s figure flashed, the void was torn open, and the golden tentacle that penetrated Tang Tian''s abdomen was cut off! "I don''t think you''ll die." Tang Tian was so fierce that he pulled out his golden tentacles, which were still wriggling on his chest and abdomen. He immediately swallowed two drops of life spring and rushed toward the octopus demon. He didn''t expect that the octopus demon would not die, or die, but recovered, so how could he be killed? Tang Tian wants to dismember him to see if he can recover again! He finally knew what was wrong, not only the death of the octopus demon was not prompted in his mind, but also the octopus clan around him did not stop fighting. The most important thing was that the golden aura on the octopus demon''s head did not change. All kinds of signs showed that this guy was not dead at all. It''s too careless. Tang Tian tells himself in his heart that if he reacts a little slower, he may have been killed by penetrating his heart. At that time, his life will be cut off, and the gods will not be able to save him. Lengxue is a living example. At this time, the octopus demon is changing. The Golden Air clouds on its head come down and cover it, making it golden. It is like wearing a golden armor. Although it is ugly, it looks mysterious. "Is that what air transport is for?"? At the same time, Tang Tian thought to himself that the next moment, Tang Tian''s demon like body, put on his own exclusive equipment, weather suit. The left hand holds the weather seal, and the right hand holds the blood drink crazy knife. The weather seal emits a golden light. The next moment, a golden cloud is formed on the top of Tang Tian''s head, in which a dying dragon is crawling! The clouds came down and interweaved with Tang Tian''s body, making him full of golden light, just like a God. As Tang Tian rushed over, the Golden Dragon on his head also roared, which sent out endless majesty. Puchi... Tang Tian waves his hand to chop off the big octopus demon''s hand. As the other side''s blood falls, the dragon on his head also puts out a claw to tear off one of the tentacles of the small octopus formed by the golden Qi on the big octopus demon''s head, and devours it. The body of the God is clear! "It turns out that if you want to kill a leader of a race, you have to pass with Qi Yun. If you are strong, then Qi Yun can engulf each other. It''s the same if you turn it over. I see. This is race hegemony. So it is"! Tang Tian said in his heart that he finally understood the meaning of race hegemony. If you want to kill your opponent, you have to kill him together with his luck. Only in this way can you really kill him and fight for his luck. Only in this way can you completely cut off his hope of competing for the leading role in the world. The speed of Tang Tian in the state of ten level demon body is incredible. The speed of the other side is too slow. The blood drinking crazy knife in his hand keeps waving terrible light. In the sound of puffing, the octopus demon''s huge body is being decomposed and screaming. The golden octopus on its head is struggling, but it is also engulfed by the dragon. This is the cruelty of race hegemony. You have to kill each other''s body and Qi luck together to be the real protagonist in the competition. Tang Tian also knows that there is another kind of presumptuousness, that is, the other party sincerely gives up Qi luck and is engulfed by himself. The effect is almost the same. The other party will never have the chance to compete for the final protagonist. At this moment, Tang Tian broke out with all his strength, directly containing a breath of life spring in his mouth. Ten steps of Hanmei sword, ten steps of Taijiquan, and ten steps of magic knife went to battle together. In the struggle of the octopus demon, he revolved around it, tearing his body a little bit. The golden light on the octopus demon is dim, and the octopus on his head is being swallowed. On the contrary, the golden light on Tang Tian''s body is solidifying, and the dragon on his head is becoming powerful. Suddenly, Tang Tian was torn apart by a golden tentacle, and the dragon on his head was also torn off by the golden octopus, and some scales were swallowed. It''s completely synchronous. If you get hurt, the Qi luck on your head will also be hurt. If you are strong, the Qi luck will also be strong! This area, under the outbreak of Tang Tian, seems to turn into chaos. Taijiquan evolves into mountains and rivers and daze. The cold plum sword technique shoots out a series of terrible plum blossoms, and the magic body makes it extremely fast! "Zeng Zu, look over there." on the battlefield, Xiao Wei suddenly said to the broken army. The breaking army waves to kill an octopus. Seeing the picture of Tang Tian, he suddenly opens his eyes and rushes to the place where Tang Tian and the octopus fight! He wielded a terrible light with a chopping sabre, and cut off one of the tentacles of the octopus demon with a puff. At the same time, the golden battle on his head also cut off the tentacles of the octopus, which were condensed by Qi and absorbed by the battle! The whole sea area is boiling. Many people see the mood here. A few people rush here regardless. They are shining all over. There are all kinds of strange things on their heads. They want to have a share! "All die for me", Tang Tian roared. He was completely angry. At first, none of these guys came to deal with the octopus demon. When the harvest came, they all came. How could there be such a good thing. Whew, a few inch long Throwing Knife shot out, and ten step Xiao Li''s Throwing Knife shot out. With a puff, it pierced the broken army''s shoulder. Tang Tian''s God tore off a corner of the broken army''s head and swallowed it. Then Tang Tian turned around and couldn''t bear to break the army with his eyes. He pointed out that a bright plum blossom was in bloom and surrounded a foreigner who wanted to rush. When he broke the plum blossom and ran out, his whole body was full of scars. His head was a golden leaf, which was torn off and swallowed by the dragon''s claw! Hum... Ten step Taijiquan broke out and evolved into mountains and rivers, which settled the whole world. Three terrible white throwing knives appeared in Tang Tian''s hands, which consumed three drops of life. They were condensed and shot out at once. The three people were injured, and the Dragon devoured some of their Qi. With a cold hum, Tang Tian waves his blood drinking crazy sword, and a devil''s shadow appears. The terrible light of the sword flashes by. With a puff, the angry and roaring Octopus demon is completely divided into two parts. The golden light on his body was completely hidden, without a trace. The octopus was torn to pieces by the dragon''s claws, and then swallowed it! "After a hard fight, you killed the head of the octopus clan and plundered Qi Yun. The octopus in this sea area will lose the chance to compete for the leading role in the world while not getting other Qi Yun"! The octopus demon was killed by Tang Tian completely! At the next moment, Tang Tian stood in the void, his majestic weather suit glittering with gold. Looking at Zhu Xiong, he said coldly, "who else wants to take a share? I don''t mind killing you and plundering your luck. Come here if you want to die... " Chapter 733 The octopus demon died completely. The voice in his mind would not cheat. He died completely. His whole body was torn to pieces. Qi Yun was captured by Tang Tian, and there was no possibility of survival. "Who wants a share? I don''t mind killing him and seizing his luck. "Tang Tian stood on the void, looking at the many strong people present, without any fear. His scales were broken in many places. There was a huge blood hole on his chest and abdomen, which was full of blood. His body was like a devil, but it was full of brilliance, like a God. He was wearing a weather suit. There was a great dignity, and no one dared to underestimate it. In his right hand, he held a blood drinking knife, and in his left hand, he held a seal. Behind his back, a pair of scaly and ferocious wings incited him. Facing the crowd, he looked like a terrible God of killing. "Tang Tian, how can you do this? We just want to help you kill the octopus demon. How can you attack us?"? A strong foreign man stood up and said in a loud voice, shaking all over. He held a long golden stick in his hand, and the golden light burst out. He was extremely angry. At this time, the battle has ended. At the moment when the octopus demon died, the clan leader died, and other Octopus rioted, either fighting with human beings, or dispersing separately, or diving into the bottom of the sea. Soon after, the sky was clear again, but it was almost dusk, and the sea waves reflected under the setting sun, with the smell of a golden ocean. There are not many human beings. There are only 40 or 50 people, almost all of them are injured, but each of them is terrible. They survive a big war. Each of them is the elite among the elites. They end their fight and surround Tang Tian in the middle. Looking at ZhuXiong, Tang Tian had no fear. He went around and said, "how can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Before I saw that the octopus demon was powerful, no one stood up. Now it''s the critical moment. All of them want to pick up the cheap and attack you? It''s the greatest tolerance that I didn''t kill all of you. Do you have the face to question me? "In any case, we also have a good intention. If we want to help you, you should not attack us," another person said, with a cold voice and a sense of being forced into the palace. At this time, the mutant demon vine came back and came to Tang Tian''s back. Countless vines shot away, rooted in the body of the octopus demon and absorbed its nourishment on the spot. More than that, the dead Octopus body in the sea was the object it absorbed. The duckling wanders happily in the sea, making a quacking sound from time to time. He glances at the person above and against Tang Tian, and then wanders happily again. Tang Tian''s side, there is a ripple in the space, a dark figure looming, it is a ghost assassin, a Black Dagger in his hand is extremely dark, like a black hole, devouring people''s eyes, terrible. The three flying dragons roar on Tang Tian''s shoulders. Their wounds have been healed by the treatment of the spring of life. Looking at the people around Tang Tian, there is a kind of inexplicable anger. They will hurt people at any time. "Have the face to say such words, it seems that your shamelessness has reached a certain level, help me? Why didn''t you help me earlier? It''s a disaster to keep you in this world. Go to die, "Tang Tianleng hummed, rolling like thunder. At this time, he basically became a public enemy. Many times, it was intolerable to eat alone, but why did Tang Tian let them share the octopus demon he was going to kill? He is not afraid even if he is against the whole world. After that, a black flying knife appeared in his hand, without bright light, just like a black space crack. Xiao Li''s flying knife devoured the soul, shot away in the blink of an eye, and made a light sound. Before that, a small crack appeared in the eyebrow of the foreign strong man who also asked Tang Tian loudly, and he fell down in silence. With a silent roar, the dragon on the top of Tang Tian''s head sends out an inexplicable majesty. After a few mouthfuls, it devours all the Qi on his head and returns to the top of Tang Tian''s head again, majestic. At this time, the spirit of Qi in the Tang Dynasty was more than doubled, no longer so illusory, but still looked sick, always because of the lack of Qi. "How dare you..."? The crowd around Tang Tian was shocked. Facing so many of them, Tang Tian dared to kill people. Isn''t Tang Tian afraid to be attacked by all the people here? In spite of their anger, there was a huge wave in these people''s hearts. Tang Tian killed people. Under their eyelids, no one had time to rescue them. A strong man died. How did he do it? "What do you think of me? A group of silly than, they don''t go to kill the big demon, but want to share a share, which is so easy, do you also want to step into this person''s follow-up? I don''t mind to help you, "said Tang Tian, pointing to the man who opened his mouth with his bloody drinking knife. Facing the powerful Tang Tian, his body trembled and speechless, because he was angry, more afraid, and everyone was afraid of death. He didn''t want to be killed here. No matter how hard it was in the end, these people still lived well. "I despise you guys the most. The enemy is too strong to fight. Afterwards, there are a lot of reasons to bully me. Is there no one in China?"? Haipangzi stands out with a huge and ferocious hammer. He comes to Tang Tian and looks at the people present. He is not afraid. "More people bully less people? No matter when we are in heaven, we won''t be afraid. "Chang Song, with a sound of Yin Yang Taoist robe, turns and stands on the side of Tang Tian. If we don''t turn and stand out at this time, we can''t say that after landing, Tang Tian''s army will come to his own door. "Hum, a group of silly forks dare to be reckless here"? Qingge also stood up, holding a simple sword, and felt like fighting again. "There are many shameless people. I didn''t expect that everyone present was a good thing. I had to kill a few people to clean the world." Ruoxi stood up and said coldly. He looked around with cold eyes and didn''t pay attention to these people. They were the only ones who didn''t want to fight for luck in the end. Unlike the broken army, they rushed up at the last moment and all looked at him with disdain. This made the old broken army blush. He knew that even the people in the Chinese dynasty had been isolated and excluded. Maybe the end of waiting for him was after he went ashore, Tang Tian led the army and even united with several parties to suppress his steel castle. "Miscalculation...". Breaking the army sighed in his heart. Originally, he wanted to snatch some luck, but he didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point. Facing all the heroes in the world, Tang Tian didn''t have the slightest fear. When he killed the big demons, he attacked them at the same time and took back what he deserved. Not only did the people present not get any benefits, but they were killed by Tang Tian. So were other people. When they were robbing Qi Yun, they were hurt by Tang Tian. On the contrary, they robbed their Qi Yun by Tang Tian. It''s not cost-effective. "Who else has an opinion? Stand up, I don''t mind sending him on the road, "Tang Tiantian said solemnly. The golden light waves away like water, and the field starts. The strength of all the people present drops by 35%. All of them were shocked to see that Tang Tian was at a loss. There were so many people around them, but they didn''t dare to do it one by one, but they didn''t want to give up like this. They were all strong people in the town. When did they get such treatment? I can''t put my face down. "Well..." at this time, a light sound appeared behind Tang Tian. After the mutant demon vine had eaten the octopus corpse in this sea area, his level broke through level 60 and reached level 61. The ferocious flower on its head swelled and thumped. At this moment, it suddenly split, just like a petal blooming. Except for this petal, all the other vines were withering, drying, crushing and turning into powder. The mutant demon vine has evolved once again and has reached another form. Among the blooming flowers, a curling beautiful girl appears. She is only 15 or 16 years old, with long green hair, as lovely as a small white flower. Wearing a suit of petal knitted clothes, she looks very beautiful. Like a virtuous woman, she stretches her body and sends out the same dream of waking up. Then she stands behind Tang Tian by stepping on the void. Her big watery eyes take a look at Tang Tian. Finally, she looks at the people around her like frost. When the little girl came out of the blooming flowers, the flowers withered, as if she had completed her mission, and turned into powder. The little girl stood behind Tang Tian and said, "you bully your master, it''s not a good thing." suddenly, with a wave of her little hand, countless green light spots fell into the sea. Under the roaring sound, the waves broke open, and countless ferocious vines grew out. At the top, there were many terrible giant cannibals, opening their ferocious teeth, Just wait for a command to devour everyone present. A large area of the sea, are full of this terrible cannibal! "Tang Tian, all these are just misunderstandings," he said, trying to explain something. Tang Tian looked at him coldly and said, "old man, you don''t have the right to talk here.". "You..." breaking the army was almost exploded by Tang Tian''s words, but he was speechless. I''m afraid that his previous actions, no matter who he put on, were Tang Tian''s same attitude. Dozens of people are all strong. They don''t want to leave around Tang Tian, but no one wants to leave. The lesson is still in front of them. Although they know that all of them will be able to kill Tang Tian together, how many people will die? What do you do when you die? "Hum, a group of silly comparison", Tang Tian looked at these people disdainfully, and knew that his previous deterrent had played a role. Sobbing... Just at this time, there was a bleak sound in the ocean. Suddenly, all the people present felt that they were all tight, with a kind of creepy feeling Chapter 734 The sky has begun to dim down. On the blue sea, there are only some terrible Octopus bodies floating on the sea. From time to time, they are involved in the water, mixed with some human bodies. A ferocious piranha is rooted in the waves of the sea. Its terrible teeth click and the cold light flickers. The patterned piranha looks chilly. In such an atmosphere, over the sea, a group of people are fighting. Tang Tian and others are surrounded in the middle, fearless. In the face of these angry foreigners, his eyes are full of disdain and strength. Everyone has to grow up. Tang Tian is no longer the young man who just left the campus and entered the end of the world. He doesn''t know anything, nor is he the leader who just experienced a bit of the cruel life of the end of the world but is ignorant. He once made a lot of brain damage, which is a process that must be experienced. In the final analysis, he was only a student in school, How much skill do you let him have to manage and command the crowd? No one is a natural leader. How can we grow without coming in? Now, Tang Tian has grown up in many aspects. Eschatology is a cannibal world. He needs to be strong at any time to gain the respect of others. He has the strength to speak wherever he goes. Everyone knows this eternal truth, but who can experience it personally without experiencing it£¨ Writing here, stone has to despise the guy who says that the main character is mentally handicapped. He says how awesome he is. He throws you into such a world. Can you grow up without experience of NIMA? I''m too lazy to explain. Tang Tian''s strength makes these people feel great pressure. If they don''t take these people seriously, they will kill them even if they export well. Let them advance and retreat. It''s not that. It''s inevitable to fight. I don''t know how many people will die. I can''t wipe away my face if I retreat. What can I do? It''s a stalemate. Tang Tian feels very bored. You are all strong people. How can you look forward and backward now? Where''s the momentum of seizing Qi Yun before? He was just about to ignore these guys and leave when a strange whine suddenly started between heaven and earth Hearing this voice, I don''t know why, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly tightened, and he had a kind of creepy feeling, just like when he was a student, walking alone on the graveyard hill made people hairy, and the cold wind turned straight to his neck. Not only him, but all the people present felt this way. Their eyes were full of panic. They looked around and talked about each other from time to time. The hum made some people move their eyes away from Tang Tian. "Look, it''s windy," someone suddenly exclaimed. Yes, it''s just exclamation. It''s hard to imagine that all the strong people in the town are in such a panic. But no one to laugh at him, because everyone is such an expression, a face of panic, sweat are up. The wind is white and black, and the wind is miserable. The wind is extremely penetrating. With the wind whining, it''s like a hundred ghosts going on a journey and strangers retreating. This kind of atmosphere makes people feel creepy. "There''s a boat over there..." someone pointed to the distance with a look of panic, and the teeth collided and clattered. It can be seen how scared their psychology was, just like the little girl who was about to be driven. Similarly, no one to laugh at him, but all see that direction, Qi Qi took a breath of air conditioning, someone trembled and said: "it''s the ghost ship, damn, how can it be here"! When the man''s words were finished, he was tragic. People saw that on his skin, white hairs began to grow, just like rotten bread, and also like a corpse full of corpse hair. He was stiff and full of white hair. Finally, he fell straight down and fell into the water with no sound. Hiss... A sound of air-conditioning came. I don''t know what''s going on. Why does a good person die strangely just because he says a word? At this moment, a thing that many people were afraid of when they were young, and now they are eager to see, appears in their minds. It''s just a word, that is ghost! The wind is bleak, the wind is white and the wind is black. Everyone is strong, not afraid of cold and heat. But at this time, everyone is cold. The collision of the upper and lower teeth is really like the sound of skeleton walking. At this moment, no one will pay attention to Tang Tian. Everyone''s eyes look at a ship on the sea in the distance. Everyone has a sense of uprightness. It was a frightful ship. It was kilometer long. It was dark and had no other color. There were signs of decay in many places. It was passing through the white and black wind and driving on the sea. From a distance, the dark warship looked like a black coffin. It was creepy, especially the strange atmosphere. Two pale white lanterns hung on the bow of the ship, which was the only source of light on the ship, and it seemed to seep incomparably. In addition, at the stern of the ship, there was a dark wind chime, which made a tinkling sound when it was shaken. No one thought that the sound of the wind chime was good. On the contrary, there was a feeling that the ghost was dead. It''s the feeling of everyone now. I don''t know why, they watched the ship coming, but no one dared to move. They all stood in the void and watched helplessly. "You see, the two lights...", at this time, someone trembled, and said, pointing to the two lanterns on the coffin like ship. People see, immediately sweat all burst up, for no reason, the two lanterns have blood flowing, drop by drop, drop on the board, clearly far away, but the sound seems to ring in the ear, people can hear very clearly. "I''d better leave here. It''s terrible," someone whispered. When he finished, he found that someone was looking at him with strange and scared eyes. Then, his eyes fixed, only to see his hands on the body have a root of white hair grow out, the body constantly, head stiff, and then so straight fell down, ordinary fell into the sea. Everyone swallowed their saliva, no one dare to speak, dare not move, dare not say, listening to the whine of the wind, looking at the white hair black wind, listening to the sound of the drop by drop of blood, the picture seems to freeze. Tang Tian also saw this terrible and strange ship, and had a creepy feeling, "is this the so-called ghost ship? There was a terrible feeling. It occurred to him that Tang Tian started his eyes and looked at the terrible ghost ship. However, the next moment he regretted it, because an inexplicable force came to him. His eyes hurt and he couldn''t see anything. Let alone get the information of the ghost ship, he couldn''t see anything. Tang Tian doesn''t panic. Although he can''t see it, he can still clearly confirm all the scenery around him. At this time, he is still in the state of magic body. He suddenly feels a pain in his brow. Then he sees a terrible scene from that terrible vertical eye. The ghost ship on the sea is covered with countless people with pale skin. Instead of focusing on their eyes, they shed drops of black blood. This is a terrible picture. Such a picture is just a flash, and then Tang Tian''s eyes fell into the boundless darkness again. His eyes hurt and he can''t see anything. "My eyes are not blind. I can feel it. It''s just that my sight is blocked by an inexplicable force," said Tang Tian. At this time, he felt the warmth of his chest, and a faint white light came into his eyes. Then, the mysterious power disappeared, and he was able to see things again. Tang Tian touched his chest, where is the ring that he got blessing long ago. So far, he doesn''t know what kind of existence it is. He only knows that with him, his luck is not bad. After he could see it again, he still saw the terrible and strange white wind between heaven and earth, and the ghost ship was still driving on the sea, just like a coffin without any change, but he remembered the countless white figures standing on the ship before. "Master, get on the boat..." at this time, the ghost assassin said in Tang Tian''s ear. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and then nodded slightly. After swallowing a few drops of life spring water, his injury was recovering. After seeing other people, he recovered to his normal appearance. Wearing weather suit, he resolutely flew to the frightful ghost ship! Ruoxi and others stretch out their hands to stop Tang Tian. They don''t dare to speak and look at each other. They don''t know what to do. Tang Tian''s action makes people present stare big eyes, full of terror, Tang Tian doesn''t want to live or what? Everyone escaped the ghost ship, but he still stepped forward! No one dare to speak, all look at Tang Tian''s action. Soon, Tang Tian stood on the frightful ghost ship. There was nothing wrong with it. Instead, he turned around and looked at the people in the distance with disdain. He drew a middle finger! The broken army''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly made up his mind to fly away, and set foot on the ghost ship. There was no accident. Everyone looks at each other and doesn''t know what to do. Changsong and others looked at each other, didn''t say anything, and then set foot on the terrible ghost ship. A lot of people thought that the ghost ship might have something to do with the so-called fairy mountain. Suddenly, someone decided to take a risk and set foot on the ghost ship. However, not everyone is qualified to set foot on the ghost ship. Many of them fell into the sea with white hair on the way. In this way, the people behind immediately hesitated Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick Chapter 735 Night falls, the vast ocean, the sky dark down, it is a good weather, the moon and stars, stars hanging in the sky, like bright diamonds. Douda''s moon is like a silver plate. When the moon is released, it begins to grow slowly from the sea level. In the end of the world, there is no pollution. Everything is so clear and beautiful. However, at this time, the people on the ocean did not appreciate this kind of beauty at all. Instead, they would rather live in the end of the world, which is full of smoke and dust. On the vast ocean, the whistling white and black wind is blowing all the time. It''s like a ghost''s journey, and the dark wind is miserable. A huge black boat is driving in the white and black wind, which looks like a huge coffin. At a glance, it''s incomparable. After the battle, half of the dozens of people who survived flew to the horrible and infiltrating ghost ship. However, less than ten people were able to step on it. All the others were covered with white hair and died and fell into the sea when they were about to step on it. The rest of the people look at each other, do not know what to do, dare not speak, dare not move, want to follow the boat, but do not have the courage, also dare not leave, who knows when turning around will be covered with white hair dead ball? Finally, another group of people gnash their teeth to follow the footsteps of their predecessors and want to set foot on the ghost ship. After all, it is said that the ghost ship is connected with the so-called fairy mountain. What if its destination is the fairy mountain? Unfortunately, there are few people who can really step on the ghost ship. The dead people can''t find any rules. Even if you are powerful, you will still be covered with white hair and die quietly. You can''t resist. It''s so weird. There is no rule whether we can get on the ghost ship. The weakest of them go up, but the powerful die. Some men come forward and some women die. It''s not clear. "Bad luck, just don''t fool around with these maniacs". Someone couldn''t resist the pressure and secretly scolded him, turned around and left. What''s more, he didn''t leave safely. Many people are no longer afraid, unwilling to take a look at the horror of the ghost ship, choose to leave, but among the people who leave, ten of them can not live, too weird. These people, some of whom are the most powerful, did not die in the mouth of the monster. Instead, they died quietly under the strange white hair and black wind. The people who left also died. They died more. The rest of them dare not gamble, dare not get on the boat, dare not leave. What should we do? All are dead, go on board, and then, no one in the air, either left by luck, or on board, or died quietly! Tang Tian is not far away. A blonde foreigner is really studying what material the hull is made of. As if he has no fear, he feels that he is taken care of by God. He takes out a dagger and climbs on the board to see if he can cut off a piece to study. Puchi... It''s very easy. His dagger stabbed into the boat plate. The boat plate didn''t look so strong. However, the punctured boat plate spattered a stream of black blood like the cut skin. Unfortunately, it sprayed on his body. Then, he fell straight down and died. Everyone trembles. It''s very strange. Many people know this man. Before, he killed more than one dark octopus in the battle. Such a powerful guy died in silence here. People were very angry and didn''t dare to make redundant moves. They were very careful when they walked. In fact, the boat board is not fragile and will not break with one foot. On the contrary, it is as hard as steel. Before, the guy only blamed the dagger in his hand for being too sharp. The psychological effect made these people feel that the boat board is very fragile and scared themselves. People soon dispersed. However, many people looked at Tang Tian. After all, he was the first one to set foot on the boat, and his every move attracted people''s attention. Tang Tian felt very bored. It was enough for the ship to be gloomy and terrifying, but nothing else happened. He was driving on the vast ocean and didn''t know where to go. "Damn, it''s so weird here. I can''t stand it." some people can''t stand the atmosphere here, so they want to leave. However, all of them are desperate, because they can''t get away from the ghost boat at all, and they will fall down if they jump one meter at most. A lot of people want to cry. They are all hairy because of this strange atmosphere. They don''t know what to do. All kinds of living things show up. It seems that there is no way to be in charge. "I tried, but I couldn''t get out of the hull at all. What should I do?"? Ruoxi whispers that it''s hard for a girl to be so calm at this time, but careful Tang Tian finds that she has a slight trembling. It''s a person who will be afraid in such a place. Rao Shi Ruoxi is always a girl. I''m not afraid. "I believe there is always a way to leave when you come." Chang Song shakes his head and says that he is the most relaxed person. Before the end of the world, he was a Taoist himself. He had heard a lot about gods and monsters, but he had never seen them. He decided to study them carefully. The board of the boat was dark and had no other colors. Tang Tian felt bored after seeing too much and decided to take a look at the two lanterns. At this time, it was dark and only the two lanterns were shining. From a distance, the two lights are only the size of fists. Moreover, when they are close, they are surprisingly large, almost three meters high, and they are burning flames as big as fists. As like as two peas, the Tang lantern was pumping air directly. The lantern was made of human skin. It is no doubt that the lamp oil must be a burning human oil. This smell is exactly the same as that burned by people who burned by fire. Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick. "It seems that there is no danger," Qingge said in a low voice. At least they didn''t encounter any danger after they came up here, except for the unfortunate guy who wanted to lift the boat. "It''s not time yet," Tang Tian blurts out. Everyone was surprised and looked at Tang Tian. He didn''t know why he said this. Tang Tian shrugged and didn''t explain anything. The reason why he said this was just his subconscious feeling. "There''s nothing to look at on the deck, shall we go inside the cabin?"? Changsong expressed a strong interest and felt that he wanted to make a decision. After pondering for a while, Tang Tian agreed and said, "well, it''s too weird here. It''s OK to have a look. We have to face it all the time. After all, we can''t get out of the hull. We don''t know how long we have to stay on it.". Not far from the two bloody lanterns is the door of the cabin. It''s very dark. When we get close, we find that there are windows too. However, the window paper is covered by human skin The cabin door is like a closed monster''s mouth, waiting for people to enter automatically "There are words on the side of the door frame...", tiny Ruoxi has a heart discovery Chapter 736 Under the pale human skin lantern, a few bloody characters are reflected, which makes people feel cold all over the place. "Ghost ship, devil Kingdom, blood stained sky"! These ten words, as if they had just been written, were dripping with blood. The feeling of blood, as if people could see the fear in the eyes of the people who wrote these words. "Hiss... Is the destination of this ghost ship going to the so-called devil''s hell"? Sea fat man looked at these words, all over the fat are shaking, cold sweat rolling. "I don''t know how many people are going to die in the sky with blood, but we have only 20 or 30 people in our clothes. How can we possibly have blood in the sky?"? Qingge frowned and said, it''s really weird. Tang Tian looked at these bloody characters seriously, and then said, "do you find that these characters are not written in the Chinese dynasty, but we can all understand them. It seems that they are directly reflected in our hearts. This is the most strange place.". Tang Tian said it calmly. Now, it''s no use to be afraid. He has to go step by step. No one knows where this strange ghost ship is going. "In any case, getting off the ship has become an extravagant hope. We might as well go in and have a look. At least we should have a preliminary understanding of what the ghost ship is," said Chang Song, who directly opened the front door. Chang Song was originally a Taoist. He studied these gods and ghosts. Of course, it was just a piece of paper. Who had seen ghosts before the end of the world? Among the people here, he is half an expert. Even the door in front of them is as high as 100 meters. It is eerie dark, like the door of hell. There are many devil patterns on it, as if they want to live. With the creaking sound of teeth and hair, they opened the terrible door. Hoo... A cold wind came from inside, which made people feel cold all over. It was as if they heard something screaming. It was strange and terrible. All of them shook their bodies unconsciously. In the cabin, it was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers, and it was very quiet. I could hear my heart beating. "Ah... I can''t stand it. I''ve destroyed this damned ghost ship." just at this moment, on the deck outside, a strong foreign man in black robe suddenly cried out as if he were crazy. His robe was full of surging energy, and a sickle appeared in his hand. It seemed that he tore open the void and chopped to the boat under his feet. He was one of the strong men who fought against the octopus before. "This guy is crazy," Tang Tian said, unmoved, in this strange boat chaos, the end is doomed to tragedy. Wuwu... The white hair and black wind around the ghost ship became more intense. A wisp of black wind swept down with the white hair all over the sky, surrounded him with the light of the knife. Under the fierce rotation, he quickly dispersed. When everything was calm, this man had disappeared without a trace. People who see this scene are all afraid. Such a strong man can kill the dark octopus, but he died so strangely. Although no one saw his body, no one thought he could live. Seeing such a picture, all the people dare not do anything else. These people can say that they can destroy the mountains by waving their hands. The only kilometer long ship can''t stand their destruction, but no one dares to do it. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look," Chang Song continued, swallowing his saliva. Several people nodded and decided to ignore these lunatics outside. They resolutely set foot inside the cabin. Suddenly, a cold wind came. With the whirring sound, rows of pale lanterns lit up inside the cabin, which made the cabin weird and gloomy. The cabin is very big. It''s almost the size of a football field. It''s not a separate room. There are many doors on the wall inside. I don''t know where to go. Moreover, the furnishings inside are very simple. There are no seats, only white silks floating on the top, just like the spirits floating. "I have a look at the lanterns here. All of them are human skin lanterns outside. The lamp oil is also human oil. I really don''t know how it came out," Ruoxi said with some palpitations. "Why, what is that"? Tang Tian suddenly surprised, quickly forward, through the huge cabin, came to the innermost wall in front of. On the wall, there is a huge picture scroll. From the material, it is also human skin. On it, a person is painted with blood, a woman, with blood hair and blood clothes. But there is no face painting, which is extremely weird and gloomy. There are words on it. Don''t open your eyes in the middle of the night. What does that mean? The sea fat person''s whole body fat meat shakes with sieve chaff same to say. "I''m afraid it''s reminding us that no matter what we hear at night, we don''t have to open our eyes. Maybe there''s something bad happening when we open our eyes," Chang Song thought for a while and said. After observing the painting again, they got nothing else. They left here to observe the cabin again, but then they got nothing. "Do you want to go to another room?"? Tang Tian suggested that he was more and more daring to rise to this strange ghost ship. From the beginning to the present, it can be said that there was no danger to himself. Of course, Tang Tian did not forget that he was blind when he used the blind eye. It was because he was cured by the blessing ring after he lost his sight, which was his greatest reliance. "Still don''t walk around, what unknown things happened at the same time," Hai pangzi said in fear. He didn''t know where his domineering appearance went. He was extremely timid at this time. In fact, this can not blame him, anyone in the face of unknown things have an instinctive fear. "All right, but shall we wait here"? Tang Tian looked around and said that he was a little unwilling. He wanted to know more about this strange ship. Before, the ghost assassin told himself that this might be his own opportunity, but now he can''t see where there is an opportunity. People see that many people have died. "I don''t know if you find that this ship has been sailing for such a long time, but it hasn''t been attacked by any monsters. Do you think it''s normal?"? Ruoxi said suddenly. "It''s nothing strange. Before, many powerful people died quietly. I think monsters should have their own instincts. They had a premonition that the ship was not easy to cause, so they avoided it far away," said Chang Song. Here, he seems to be the most daring. He walks around from time to time and pulls down a piece of white silk to watch. Unfortunately, it''s just ordinary white cloth, and he doesn''t find anything. As time goes by, the frightful ghost ship is sailing on the sea. With the white hair and black wind, I don''t know where to go. The night is coming. As time goes on, the ship becomes more and more gloomy, making people cold. Many people want to leave. No matter what you are, you don''t want to stay here for a moment. Unfortunately, it''s just wishful thinking. Once the ghost ship gets on, you don''t want to leave. It''s like you won''t get off the ship until you get to the destination. After the night, all the people on the deck entered the cabin. Facing the dead sea, there was no expectation at all. They were scattered and several people gathered together. Among these people, the broken army master and grandson are completely isolated. Tang Tian and others don''t take care of them, and foreigners don''t want to talk to them. Their faces are not good-looking at all. "Did you close your eyes?"? At about 12 o''clock in the evening, Haipang said with trembling voice. "Don''t talk, close your eyes, no matter what happens, don''t open them." Tang Tian closed his eyes and said. Ding Ling Ling... Ding Ling Ling... At this moment, the wind bell at the stern of the boat rings clearly. No one thinks it sounds good. On the contrary, they are extremely afraid of the sound, just like a death charm. Sobbing, sobbing At this time, everyone was cold, heard a low cry, in this strange place seems to be so abrupt, let a person cold. "Who the hell is crying? At this time, some people in the foreign crowd jumped up and scolded, because the cry was not far away from him. He didn''t open his eyes, because he knew that he was one of his companions. Er... Some people are scared to cry by this strange atmosphere. Are you a strong one who suppresses one side? Why don''t you be scared to cry? Why are you so timid? Sure enough, after hearing the curse of who I don''t know, the sound of crying stopped. Everyone closed their eyes and didn''t know who was crying or who was scolding. Anyway, we can only rely on our feelings. Sobbing, sobbing At this moment, someone cried again, as if he could not stand this strange and terrible place. "NIMA''s, there''s no end." the foreigner who yelled at me before recognized that the cry was still the same as before. He was so angry that he didn''t pay attention. He opened his eyes and looked at it. Then, when he grew up, his mouth was full of sound, and a woman in a white dress and hair was standing in front of him, her nose almost banging together. This woman''s skin is incomparably pale, black blood is flowing from her eyes, which makes people hairy. Seeing this woman, the man wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound, wanted to resist, but he was cold all over and couldn''t do anything. Just like the ghost pressing the bed, he couldn''t do anything. Dong... And then, with wide eyes, he fell down and died The cabin was quiet again, and everyone swallowed their saliva subconsciously. No one dared to open his eyes. Although he didn''t know what happened, everyone knew that something terrible must have happened. Then, the sobbing sound rang out in the ears of all the people again Chapter 737 The dark wind is miserable, the night is surging, and the ghost ship is in a dead silence. Everyone closes their eyes and doesn''t speak. Only the sad sobbing sound reverberates in their ears, making people numb. No one dares to open his eyes to have a look. Someone scolded him before, but later he became silent. He has been crying for a long time, but he has no voice. Everyone present knows what this proves. Everyone here, who is not the one who has gone through countless storms and waves, and has never seen anything? But I''ve never seen such a strange phenomenon. It''s really strange that such a strong man should die in silence. Before the end of the world, people didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. In the end of the world, zombies and monsters killed a lot of people, and no one believed in them. But now everyone believes it. They''ve never seen anything like this. It''s not good to think about ghosts and gods. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click? Can your teeth fight less. Putong, Haipang was kicked by Tang Tian, but he was not so afraid. He said submissively: "I don''t want to, this atmosphere is too weird and uncontrollable. Just now, I felt someone blowing air-conditioner in my ear, and the feeling of long hair lifting my neck. Mom, it''s terrible.". After hearing Haipang''s words, everyone was speechless again. Who is not afraid of you? But for the sake of face, you don''t have to say whether or not you will call out the horse. Look at your promise. "Don''t pay attention to the crying, what should you do? If you want to sleep, you can sleep. Maybe as long as you don''t open your eyes, there will be nothing," Tang Tian said as if nothing happened. No one answered him. Who can sleep in such an atmosphere? Tang Tian asked for nothing. He stopped talking. He closed his eyes and stood up. He didn''t know where he took out a luxurious sofa. Then he lay down and turned over as if nothing had happened. He was really ready to go to bed. Although people can''t see it, they can also predict what Tang Tian dares from some sounds and their own perception. All of a sudden, everyone is speechless. They don''t know whether Tang Tian is really not afraid or whether his nerves have reached this point. Tang Tian doesn''t care what other people think. He stretches on the comfortable sofa. Although he is killed in a day''s battle, he is still a little tired. "Master..." at this time, a fragrant body came to Tang Tian and sat down next to him, pinching his shoulder to relax. The pretty little demon serves Tang Tian wholeheartedly. Tang Tian is just like a landlord. Tang Tian as like as two peas Lolita, who had left the shijiazun village, almost died from the trees, had evolved into a lovely little lolly, which he never expected. But the little goblin''s service was readily accepted, but there was no other half of the idea, though she was exactly like a real person. But Tang Tian will not be metamorphosed to a plant "Little demon, can you open your eyes and see everything here"? Tang Tian asked curiously, because he found that the variation demon vine didn''t seem to be affected by the rules here. "Yes, I can see everything, master," the little demon said happily and relaxed for Tang Tian. She didn''t care about anything else, as if it was the biggest thing to serve Tang Tian well. A pair of small hands in the body pinch to pinch, Tang Tian unspeakable enjoyment, heart I have not fallen? Shaking his head, he asked, "can you see what this place looks like now? Tell me about it. Small demon flower like small face raised, left and right looked at one eye, said: "I only see a lot of white hair floating around.". "Why? You mean there''s white hair all over the cabin? Instead of people who are all white "? Tang Tian is surprised to ask a way, because according to his guess, the night time should be the white figure that he saw before he got on the boat. "Yes, what''s so strange about that?" the little demon''s hands kept on saying happily. Hearing Xiaoyao say this, many people are ready to move, want to open their eyes to see if it is like this, but think of this strange atmosphere and the words on the bloody scroll, or give up the idea. Tang Tian did not open his eyes, thought for a while, and roughly guessed why Xiaoyao would see such things. In the final analysis, she was just a plant. What she saw was of course the original thing, not affected by any strange power. After all, she could nourish any organic thing. If you don''t doubt Xiaoyao, Tang Tian is sure that what she sees is true, and her own eyes may be able to see such things, but once she starts her eyes, she will be blinded by the mysterious power, so she still gives up the idea. The duckling is very quiet, crawling at Tang Tian''s feet to sleep, as if the liveliness of the day has been exhausted, and the three flying dragons are also the same, guarding Tang Tian''s side. The foot long body is as clever as a bird. Three heads look at Tang Tian, and then look at the little girl evolved from the mutant demon vine. There is a glimmer of envy in his cold eyes. Tang Tian roughly guessed about the ghost ship, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t make any drastic action, so he was playing a game. Meow... Just at this time, a cat''s cry sounded in the cabin, which made the people who listened to Tang Tian and the mutant demon vine very scared, almost not to death. What''s this? Tang Tian asked. "A little movie", the answer of the little demon is very simple. She doesn''t pay attention to the so-called calling cat at all. "I think, have we been scaring ourselves all the time? There''s no big deal here. The world is full of monsters. How can there be ghosts like this? "Haipang said boldly. No one paid attention to him. Although many people thought so, they didn''t open their eyes. "Don''t confuse our audition with some irrelevant words, Tang Tian. If you want us to listen to your nonsense, open your eyes and die here, we won''t be fooled," one foreigner said angrily. Everyone was surprised and said, "I see." Tang Tian''s heart is too vicious. He just wants to rob some luck before. Now he wants to kill us. The plot is too terrible. Tang Tian turned his lips. What''s the matter with you when I say my own words? Who asked you to listen, but it''s good for you to misunderstand. Tang Tian said, "hum, since I''ve been discovered by you, I won''t say anything." his voice seemed to be angry after the lie was exposed. "Tang Tian, what you just said to... Um, your pet is true"? Ruoxi asked, she really can''t say such a lovely little girl is a pet, too evil! "I think it''s not necessary for Xiaoyao to cheat me, but it''s not necessarily true. Maybe what people see when they open their eyes is different from what they see." Tang Tian thought about it and said. Then it is obvious again that in the silence, everyone is thinking about Tang Tian''s words. Maybe different species experience different things here, and no one can say. As time goes on, it will soon be two o''clock in the morning. The atmosphere on the ship is more gloomy. Everyone feels as if there is something around him, but they dare not open their eyes. Some people are trembling and others are sweating. At this moment, a slight snore sounded and Tang Tian fell asleep The people present are speechless, your uncle''s. in such an atmosphere, can you really sleep? "Xiaoying, have you found anything?"? Tang Tian communicates with the ghost assassin in his heart. "Master, I searched all over the ghost ship, but I didn''t find anything strange. Is it strange that I feel wrong?"? The ghost Assassin''s answer was a little confused. Are you sure you''ve searched all over the ghost ship? Tang Tian confirmed again and again. "I''m sorry, master. I was wrong just now. I just finished the inspection of this floor, eh? I found a woman here. She is human. Would you like to come and have a look? The ghost Assassin''s answer rang out in Tang Tian''s heart again. Hearing the reply from the ghost assassin, Tang Tian wants to have a look, but what does NIMA think with her eyes closed? So he said, "can you tell me something about her?"? "This is a 19-year-old woman. She is very beautiful according to the human aesthetic concept of her master. She has a Guqin in her arms, but now she is in deep sleep," the ghost assassin replied. Tang Tian is puzzled in his heart. When he meets his opponent, is there anyone else sleeping here like himself? Interesting, but now is not the time to disturb, all wait until dawn. "Anything else?"? Tang Tian asked again. "No, I''ll go to the next floor to have a look." the ghost assassin replied and stopped talking. "A girl fell asleep on this boat? It''s interesting. Are you nervous or not afraid of anything? Tang TIANRI thought of it thoughtfully. Bang... Just at this moment, there was a sound from the deck outside the cabin. You can tell from the sound that someone was coming, and it was someone wearing that kind of heavy armor. The man walked around and stepped into the cabin. When he saw 20 or 30 people sitting cross legged on the ground with their eyes closed, he was surprised and asked, "eh? What are you doing? "Finished, this just came here of silly than end", this is the voice of all people. "Randy? Close your eyes quickly. "Hearing the sound, Haipang knew who it was and said immediately. However, it was too late for him to remind. "What thing"? Just listen to a roar from Lei di. He seems to be angry. Suddenly, the cabin is full of energy. Obviously, Lei Di is going to fight Chapter 738 Leidi, once the No.1 figure in the arena, escaped the killing of the dark firefish a few days ago. He just wandered in the sea alone. He suffered a lot. After several twists and turns, he was almost crazy alone. No one spoke to him. Looking at the unchanging sea and the salty sea breeze, he felt very friendly when he met a monster who attacked him. Not long ago, he was still wandering alone, but he saw a dark shadow on the sea, and two lanterns were shining white. So he came here without hesitation. Even if it looked very strange, he was not afraid of anything. He was really fed up with the days of being alone, and people were afraid of loneliness. When he stepped on the boat, he felt as if something was staring at him. He didn''t care. After all, did he encounter many strange things? When he stepped into the cabin, he saw a lot of people. He was very happy. Finally, someone could talk, even if it was a fight. He didn''t have to be alone. He just wondered why all these people closed their eyes? "Randy? Close your eyes. "At this moment, a familiar voice sounded, obviously reminding yourself of something. Close your eyes. Why? Leidi didn''t understand, but he felt that the dangerous breath was approaching him, as if it was just a flower in his eyes. A pale figure appeared in his eyes. He had the impression that although he was a westerner, he had seen Zhenzi of the sun kingdom. He didn''t expect to see the real thing in his eyes. He felt cold and numb, as if his body was not his own. "What thing"? The knight''s spear in his hand was burning, and the silver flame poked out. He had to fight. If he didn''t fight, he would die here. It''s OK. What scares him is that his full shot can at least destroy the kilometer long warship, but after piercing the body of this evil guy like Zhenzi, she doesn''t do any harm to the other party. She still pours on her face. Two lines of dark blood are dripping on her pale face, which makes people feel numb. Then, his body couldn''t move. He couldn''t move at all. "Damn, what is it?" he drank, but his body was out of his control. Then he couldn''t even speak. He looked at the front with wide eyes. He was controlled by strange things. He felt as if something had turned into his nose and thought about it. "Seek your own way to death", thought Leidi in his heart. Then, the cabin lit up a golden light, the source is from the brow of Leidi, where there seems to be a golden sun, reflecting the dark and cold cabin golden. Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak! "I think you can open your eyes," he said aloud. It''s strange that no one has opened their eyes. "Are you afraid of this hair? I killed him... "The next thing Leidi couldn''t say, because he saw a dense white figure all over the cabin. All of a sudden, Reid''s cold sweat came down. Just to deal with a hair like this, he used the last means to protect his life. Facing the things in the warehouse, he was shaking all over. "You are so awesome, you killed the invisible thing." Haipang still closed his eyes and trembled. Just when Zhenzi appeared all over the room, he felt that the temperature here was at least dozens of degrees lower. It was extremely cold and numbing. When countless pale figures rush to think of themselves, Leidi immediately brings the golden flame into his eyebrows. Only this can save his life, but he can''t lose it. "Oh, you''ve made the master sleep." at this moment, a nice voice sounded in the cabin. Suddenly, a black seed came to the cabin. In the blink of an eye, it took root and sprouted, and grew into a white flower. Then the flower swayed and bloomed. All the pale figures twisted rapidly as if ice and snow met fire, Became a white hair scream, finally absorbed to the white flowers. "Hum...", the little demon snorted, the white flowers withered, leaving a white hair on the ground. Leidi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. The white hair who almost killed himself was easily cleaned up by a little Lori. How could he be embarrassed? Don''t know when, Tang Tian has opened his eyes, looked at not far away Lei Di, looked at the side of the small demon, said: "little demon, just that flower is how?"? When Lei Di comes in, Tang Tian opens his eyes. He sees that Lei Di almost died, and then a golden flame in his eyebrow exterminates the pale figure. He doesn''t understand why the little demon is so easy with a little flower? "Hee hee, master, it''s no big deal. That flower is called black corpse flower. It''s specially grown on corpses. It''s easy to absorb the hair growing on corpses," the little demon said with a little pride. Tang Tian opens his mouth. He''s still a ghost expert. However, Tang Tian knows that these pale figures are just the result of the growth of the body''s hair. At this time, he opened his eyes again and looked at the white hair of that place. "Flying zombie hair, with the power of curse, can make people hallucinate and die in silence" Well, Tang Tian admits that the so-called terrible thing here is just a hair on a zombie. It''s this thing that killed so many people and killed so many people that they dare not open their eyes. Is there anything more frustrating? "So the so-called ghost ship itself is a coffin floating in the sea? I don''t know where there is a so-called flying zombie? Tang Tian thought to himself. A zombie hair doesn''t make people afraid. What they are afraid of is that the curse attached to it can make people die in silence. Moreover, it''s the kind of master who suppresses one side. It''s not difficult to see how terrible the so-called flying zombies are. "Well, I think you can open your eyes," Tang Tian said, looking at the people in the cabin with a shrug. "Hoo hoo, damn it, I''m suffocating. It''s so painful that I can''t open my eyes." Hai Pang was the first one to open his eyes and scold. Then he stepped forward and stepped on the zombie hair to vent his anger. People opened their eyes one after another and saw the zombie Mao speechless. At the same time, they were afraid because this terrible zombie was hidden on the ship. "Hello? I said, "it''s OK. Why don''t you open your eyes?"? The sea fat man says to several people who are still closed. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "they are dead.". "I wipe it, don''t I? Don''t you mean it''s OK to close your eyes? How did they die "? The sea fat man said with a fright. "Maybe the tips on the scroll are just deceiving people. Maybe they opened their eyes secretly before, but in order to confirm the cause of death, I still have to confirm it," Tang Tian said. He walked to a person who was still closed. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of sword Qi tore his head in two. Sure enough, there was a white hair in his brain! I see. There is a curse on the hair of the corpse, which makes people unable to move and hallucinate. Then the hair of the corpse goes into the middle of the head, and people die like this. To put it bluntly, it''s very simple, but it''s not simple. So many people die. "What did you use to stop the hair from entering your mind?"? Tang Tian turned to look at Lei Di and asked. After taking a few steps, Reddy''s purple armor clanged. He took a look at the body hair on the ground and said, "this is a soul fire given by his holiness. It''s specially for protecting the soul. If the body hair wants to destroy my soul, it must be purified.". In a word, the people present are speechless. In the end of the world, different professions have different appellations for the so-called soul. The real Taoist says that there is a ghost, the doctor says that it is part of the brain, and the mage says that it is just an evil spirit. There is no unified appellation at all. Forget it, you love to say that soul is soul. If you don''t die, you will be lucky. "I''m scared in the middle of the night. I''m going to sleep." Haipang yawns and lies on Tang Tian''s sofa. He almost doesn''t crush the sofa. This makes Xiaoyao dissatisfied. The master still has to sit down. "You''re free," Tang Tian said. He went to one side of the cabin, pushed open a door and went in. Of course, he took the little demon who specialized in dealing with corpse hair. Professional ah, worthy of being specialized in absorbing corpses, corpse hair or something killed so many people, there was no way, she was easy to handle. Tang Tian''s action makes Chang Song and others look at each other. At last, they choose to have a look together. When Tang Tian comes here, he is very casual and a little strange. Tang Tian wants to see the human girl in the mouth of the ghost assassin. Since there is nothing terrible about the corpse hair, of course he has no fear. Through the dark and gloomy cabins, Tang Tian finds the sleeping little girl lying in one of the cabins. A very beautiful girl is sleeping soundly, holding this Guqin in both hands. Tang Tian has no research on it, and doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. "I said," how do you know there''s a sleeping girl here? What does it have to do with you? Haipang didn''t know when he was coming. He didn''t go to sleep. The fire of gossip was burning. Tang Tian gives him a look of disdain and lowers his head to wake up the sleeping girl. Tang Tian admires her courage to sleep in such a strange and gloomy place Chapter 739 After disdaining Haipang, Tang Tianzheng is about to squat down to wake up the big loli of the Shinto sect. She doesn''t think that the damned girl opens her eyes and looks scared. Then, the little fist hits Tang Tian''s eyes. "Villain, stay away from me," said the little girl, pitifully curling up in the corner and warily looking at Tang Tian. She looks like she wants to cry, but she can''t help her life. Tang Tian looks up to the sky and sighs. He is beaten by a loli. Although it doesn''t hurt, where is my face? Take care of her three seven twenty-one, pull open the Guqin in the little girl''s arms, press it on the knee, and slap it on the butt. "It''s not good to call you a little girl. I kind-hearted call you to get up. You still beat me, call you to beat me, just beat me, big eyes..." Tang Tian slapped me without saying a word. "Wuwuwuwu, villain, bully, villain", the little girl cried and cursed, turning over and over, poor child, it seems that she didn''t experience the destruction of the Internet before the end of the world, so she can''t curse. Tang Tian also saw this little girl. He just wanted to have a look. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die. "Name..."? In the cabin, Tang Tian sits at the top and stares at the little girl in front. The fat man in Shanghai smiles heartlessly. The Lord of the main city is beaten by the little girl. News. "Xi dance, you can call me Xiao Xi, you can also call me Xiao dance", the little girl looks at Tang Tian pitifully, rubs her buttocks and says fearfully. After half an hour, her buttocks are still burning. So far, Tang Tian is the biggest villain in her heart. "Where did it come from"? Tang Tian didn''t look at her angrily and asked, really don''t understand, such a little girl should be afraid to see people. Well, she didn''t know the situation and hit people. Whose child is this. "West Lake Villa, my brother is the leader of the villa. You bully me, you''re dead," the little girl threatened with a small fist, but in her heart she was cursing: "you just came from the river, your whole family are all from the river, it''s the bastard from the river, ok...". Tang Tian''s eyebrows are picked. He didn''t expect that this little girl is actually the sister of the owner of West Lake Villa. It''s interesting. He must have run to the sea together and lost herself. She deserves it. "There''s a fiddler over there. Do you know him?"? In order to confirm the identity, Tang Tian inquired. "Are you talking about Hua Yuesheng''s stupid pig? He is my apprentice, "the little girl said proudly. However, without waiting for her to be proud for a second, Tang tianyitong beat his ass again. He said angrily: "who are you cheating on, little girl? You don''t even have enough hair to accept apprentices? Are we all stupid "? The little girl screamed and tried to wriggle, but she couldn''t get out of Tang Tian''s palm. She sophisticated, "how can it be impossible? I taught him how to play the piano. I''m not good at it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him!"! Tang Tian didn''t beat her any more. He curiously picked up the Guqin that he had pulled to a change and said, "the dead wood dragon chants the Qin? The legendary equipment comes from the Qin emperor. It''s not bad. It''s much better than Hua Yuesheng''s ". "Give me back, that''s mine." the little girl wants to grab it. How can Tang Tian let him do what he wants? He waved and looked at her and said, "give it back to you? If you don''t have this piano, you will be bullied. If you have it, you should resist. Do you think I don''t understand? "Villain", Xi dance ran to one side to draw a circle to curse Tang Tian. Haipang shakes all his fat and comes to Xiwu. He takes out a lollipop and says, "little sister, oh no, little sister, I''ll give you some sugar. After eating, I''ll take you to see the goldfish.". Bang... Haipang became a blind panda. The little girl didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Tang Tian, but she punched and kicked Haipang and said, "you''re the little sister. Your whole family is. Look at the goldfish, you think you''re a strange broomcorn. Kill you a hooligan.". Haipang was beaten, beaten by a little girl, and rolled on the ground. He looked comfortable and obscene. People at the scene didn''t want to say that they knew him. The little girl finished playing Haipang, but the lollipop was in her mouth. She licked it and looked at Tang Tian innocently with big eyes. She said, "villain, when will you return the piano to me?"? "Go on, little girl. You''re not grown up yet. How can you talk about love? Does your brother know? Tang Tian didn''t get angry and pulled her away and said. Don''t look at the girl who claims to be a little dancer. She''s cute and smart. I''m afraid few of the people present can suppress her when she has Guqin in her hand. I''m kidding. The zither player of grade 61, Tang Tian will return the Qin to her and wait to be beaten. "Bad guy", Xi dance wrinkly nose scolded a, but very low voice, afraid of being spanked by Tang Tian. At the moment of Tang Tian''s desperation, it''s impossible for the little girl to hide. It''s hard to imagine that she has reached level 61 when she is young. I don''t know how much effort her brother, the owner of West Lake Villa, has exerted on her. I''m afraid her brother is also the second-class girl who dotes on her. Level 61 zither player, a lullaby, what ghosts dare to come to her? This is the reason why she dare to sleep on the ghost ship, otherwise she would have died many times. After learning the identity of the little girl, Chang Song curiously asked: "your brother, they are also here? How many people are here? How did you get separated? The little girl looked at Changsong with disdain, as if she didn''t know what fear was, and said with disdain: "you are not a good thing, hypocrite, with a stomach of bad water, and a bastard and a tortoise of the Marquis, are not good things, want to set me up? There are no doors. Changsong''s face is red, and he has the heart to kill people. Do you speak like this? Little girl, can''t you tell some lies? "Save it, this girl doesn''t look so easy to talk. If it''s not for the sake of being a Chinese, or for the sake of being a little girl who doesn''t know anything, I can keep her to harm others who can see through other people''s minds"? "How do you know I can see through other people''s thoughts"? Little girl don''t eat lollipop, surprised looking at Tang Tian said. Looking at her disdainfully, anyway, there was nothing wrong with being trapped in the ghost ship. Teasing her, she should have fun and said: "Xiwu, human, grade 61, professional zither player, has the title of spiritual listener, eh? What kind of blood is there? I really don''t know how much money your brother has invested in you, so what''s going to change into a kitten for me to see... Do you need me to say more? "Ah, you know all about it. As early as I said, I pretended to be so lucky and bitter... After watching it, is it beautiful?"? Hearing that Tang Tian saw through all of herself, the little girl cheered. Her hair turned silvery white, reaching her waist. She was waiting for someone to marry her. She had two pink cat ears growing on her head. She wanted to pull them. The most unbearable thing was that she had a black cat tail growing on her upturned butt, Seeing such changes, well, as long as there are no men present who are not evil She''s not a mutant animal. She''s really a human. I don''t know where she''s got a cat''s blood. She''s half human and half cat. Fortunately, her little face hasn''t changed. If she grows a few more moustaches, she''ll be roasted and eaten as a monster. However, this lineage is also one of the waste materials. It just looks cute and cute. In addition, it adds a few basic attributes, so it has no other advantages. "This is who you really are"? I don''t know when, the sea fat man is not rolling on the ground, looking at Xi dance drooling, want to eat her on the spot. "Fat pig, are you thinking that if you have a big bed now, what will I do? I tell you, after I get my piano, it''s up to you, "the little girl growled at the fat man with her teeth and claws open. "How can you, how lovely you are, it''s too late to feel sad, how can I think about such a dirty thing, am I such a person"? Haipang''s face is thicker than that of the city wall. He looks righteous and awe inspiring, but how can he look obscene. Tang Tian ignores them and walks through the cabins alone to see if she can find any clues. Xiwu is determined to avenge her Guqin. How can Tang Tian make her wish come true. But after a while, the heartless girl gave up her plan to take back Guqin from Tang Tian and turned her attention to the duckling. She went everywhere to catch the duckling. How could she catch the duckling with her speed. "Oh, duckling, don''t run away, play for me". It''s a pleasure to catch ducklings. Tang Tian shakes his head with heartlessness. Is it easy for your brother to cultivate you to this point? Maybe the duckling was annoyed by him, and suddenly stopped running. He jumped up, clapped the duckling''s paw on the little girl''s head, knocked her over, shook her butt and followed Tang Tian at her feet like a dog. "Wuwu, Wuwu... You are all bad guys. Dead fat man is a strange broomcorn. Tang Tian is a bad guy. My brother doesn''t want me. Taoist Changsong is a tortoise. Now ducklings bully me too. I''m not alive." the little girl rolls around on the ground. No one sympathized with him. Haipang threatened: "let''s go and leave her alone here to be eaten by Zhenzi. Oh, it''s terrible to think about it. There''s no Guqin to be eaten...". "Wuwu, don''t go, wait for me..." when she heard Haipang''s words, the little girl was so scared that her hair stood up straight. She didn''t have Guqin. It was a dream to live on this ghost ship, so she quickly followed. "Xiaoying, what do you find?"? After turning for a long time, I didn''t find the slightest thing. The whole ghost ship was quiet, cold and strange Chapter 740 For five days in a row, Tang Tian and others were trapped on the ship, but there was nothing wrong with them. They just couldn''t get away from the ghost ship, just like being locked up. Many times, Tang Tian wanted to open up the teleportation array directly to bring the army in the main city to dismantle the whole ship. If you want to think about it, you can''t do that. Of course, you can get rid of this damned ghost ship if the ship is demolished. But that will not only waste a teleportation array. On the vast ocean, all the troops that can''t be teleported will be buried in the ocean. Hundreds of thousands of people will be the best proof when they go to sea, Tang Tian doesn''t think his army has the ability to survive on the sea. The dark ghost ship, surrounded by white hair and black wind, is as cold and terrifying as a coffin floating on the sea. The monsters in the ocean have to make a detour when they encounter it. In the past few days, they have searched the whole ship, inspected every corner, even the cockpit, and found no clue. The ship is under no control. It is running on the ocean and does not know where to go. Every night, there are many flying corpses whose hair turns into something like Zhenzi. I don''t know where they come from. People guess it may be the white hair in the black wind outside. However, this thing can''t scare people any more. At night, almost all the people surround Tang Tian and others. Without him, only Tang Tian''s little demon has the ability to take the corpse hair in an instant, or he will die. It''s better to be thick skinned than dead. People who live with me think like this. "I said uncle, you can do me a favor and return my Qin to me." Xi Wu looked at Tang Tian pitifully and begged. Without guqin, she couldn''t show her skills. These days, she completely played a role of being bullied. In a few days, Tang Tian was very annoyed by the little girl. She was coquettish, threatened and cute. She looked at her and said: "I''ve said it many times. Don''t talk about love, little girl. Why don''t you listen?". "Oh, give it back to me, please," Xi Wu said persistently. "What are you going to do with me? Tang Tian rolled his eyes and gave it to you. It''s strange that the whole ship won''t be demolished by you. Once that happens, I don''t know what will happen. As the ghost ship went deep into the sea, they saw too many terrible things on the ship. There were giant turtles as terrible as islands, sharks, giant whales, crabs, and many strange things. All of them appeared in groups. There was even a kind of creature floating on the surface of the ocean. It was not big, like insects, covered with silver and covered with sea, Needless to say, no matter how powerful you are, you can fall into this swarm and wait to die. They saw a level 80 Dark Monster torn up by this terrible insect in an instant. They have seen countless terrible monsters, especially the air transportation above these monsters makes people salivate. Unfortunately, they can''t get off the ship. Fortunately, the ghost ship seems to be something unknown. Even the monsters don''t want to get close to it, so they escape from it. In a few days, they haven''t suffered an attack at all. It can be said that they are extremely safe. "Little sister, I still have lollipops here. Would you like one? I''ll take you to see lobster later. "Haipang lures Xiwu with lollipop again. Unfortunately, he is still beaten and robbed of lollipop. This kind of fighting is staged several times a day. Haipangziya is a bitch. It''s uncomfortable not to be beaten by a little girl all day. "I really don''t know when it''s going to be a head, and I don''t know where it''s going to go. At this speed, the ship has already left the land for tens of thousands of miles, and it can encircle the earth several times before the end of the world," Chang Song sighed and said beside Tang Tian. "Perhaps, this ship will travel to the so-called devil territory, I don''t know where it is," Tang Tian shook his head. In the past few days, people came to the ship again and again. Up to now, there are hundreds of people. Every one who goes outside is the presence of the powerful side. However, no one dares to do it on this gloomy ghost ship. "Uncle, I think you should pay the protection fee. Every night these people depend on you to survive. You should let them pay the protection fee," Xi Wu says. Tang Tian nodded his head seriously and said, "that''s right. Well, it''s up to you to collect the protection fee. What do you think of your Guqin as a protection fee? By the way, little girl movie you scold me, what is to rely on me to live every night? Don''t want your Guqin! Finally, Tang Tian felt something was wrong and waited for her to say. "Uncle, you are too bad, you return the piano to me, I don''t want your protection, will it?" the little girl doesn''t eat this set. Tang Tian ignores her. Once she gets the Guqin finger, she will make a lot of noise. She is old enough to know nothing and can do anything. "Look, look, look over there..." at this time, Qingge was so excited that she jumped straight and pointed to the distance and yelled. She didn''t look like a city leader at all. All the people ran up to the deck, and saw that they were surprised in the distance. Then they knew that the journey was coming to an end. How could they be unhappy? Far away, as like as two peas of white spirit, a black whirlwind is blowing up in the distance. There is a ghost ship that is exactly the same as them. There is a ghost ship again. There is more than one ghost ship on the ocean. Unfortunately, it is too far away to confirm whether there are people on it. With the progress of ghost ships, there are more and more ghost ships, but they are far away. One day later, Tang Tian can see ten ghost ships. "If we don''t observe these boats carefully, we can''t see that they are moving forward in an arc. I''m afraid they will eventually come together from all directions. Where is our destination," Tang Tian affirms. After another two days, the neighboring ghost ships could clearly see each other''s people, but no matter how people yelled, they couldn''t communicate with each other, as if something on the ship blocked the transmission of sound. Obviously, if you don''t reach your destination, you can''t communicate with each other, and you can''t get off the ship unless you destroy it. But in that case, no one dares to say whether you can survive in the sea. It has been almost half a month since they left the land and entered the sea. The more they came to the end, the calmer Tang Tian''s heart was. No matter what happened in the end, he had to face it all the time. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. On the vast ocean, a huge sea area in the distance is blowing strong wind, connecting heaven and earth, rolling up endless sea water, blocking in front like a sky curtain. Far away from this sea area, there are no monsters, as if they are hiding here. "Are we going into a terrible storm? Will the hull be torn? I don''t want to die yet. I''m so cute. I haven''t married yet. Uncle, would you like to give me back my piano? "Xi Wu begged pathetically. All of a sudden, Tang Tian slapped him. His buttocks were swollen. He wanted to get married when he was young. What''s the logic? If he didn''t have a fight, he wouldn''t get angry at all. Tang Tian is very vindictive. He was kind enough to wake her up, but he was beaten. After so many days, Tang Tian was still worried. Sure enough, the gloomy ghost ship, surrounded by the white hair whirlwind, drove straight into the terrible storm. Everyone on the ship was in danger. After the battle, once the hull was torn, they all wanted to escape, but everyone knew that the hope of escape in the storm was almost zero. Fortunately, the worry didn''t happen. The ghost ship seemed to have a mysterious protection. The storm was raging not far away, but there was no influence on the ship. It was very strange. The ghost ship has been running for several hours in the storm. The people on the ship are always in fear. They are afraid that the hull will be smashed and they don''t know how to die. Finally, the worry didn''t happen, they saw the sunshine again, and then, one by one, they all widened their eyes! In the place where they don''t know how far away from Tang Tian, two million of the most elite troops in the main city have begun to gather and come to the edge of the barracks. They are ready to reach Tang Tian through the teleportation array at any time. There is no one to speak, just waiting for Tang Tian to open the teleportation array. It''s true that Tang Tian went out to sea alone. However, he has a teleportation array, which is more convenient than anything. So he doesn''t worry too much about the danger in the sea. Otherwise, he won''t simply agree to Qingge''s invitation. This time, the leader is commander Zhao Daniu and all his troops in the main city, Zhao yue''er also put down her own trivia to go, even Wang Deming will go. In the distant sea area, Tang Tian finally had a storm and saw the scene. An island appeared in their eyes, as high as 1000 meters. The island is beautiful, surrounded by clouds, with colorful rainbow overhead, and crane flying, full of brilliance. It is really like the fairy mountain in the legend. At a glance, Tang Tian saw the most dazzling plant on the top of the mountain. It was a golden tree. Its leaves were only the size of a thumb, but it was golden. There was only one fruit on the top of the golden tree less than one meter away, showing a bright red color. Even hundreds of miles apart, it seemed that it could smell the fragrance. "Welcome to Xianshan, I''ve been waiting for you for many days..."! Chapter 741 Ghost ship out of the storm area, but, looking back, what terrible storm? As if the previous experience is a complete illusion, many people did not show surprise, after all, a little more strange things have been experienced, this is really nothing to be surprised about. In front, in the vast blue sea, an incomparably beautiful island stands, colorful, with flowing springs and waterfalls, cranes singing in unison, and green trees. If you add the pavilions and pavilions between the hidden and the mountains and waters, it will be a wonderful place. The island is large, irregular crescent shaped, with the highest point as high as 1000 meters, standing on the sea, very abrupt. When people are enjoying the scenery, a sound like thunder is rolling around, covering a wide area, so that Tang Tian and others can hear it clearly. Welcome to Xianshan. I have been waiting here for many days. When many people come here, they are not in the mood to observe whether there are people here. They are all attracted by the magical sapling on the top of the mountain, especially the fruit on it. People want to pick it at a glance. The sapling is not high, it looks like a meter, but it''s like a dragon. It''s vigorous and powerful. It''s full of gold. It''s glittering and shining, which makes people''s eyes dazzled. Xianshan, this is undoubtedly the so-called Xianshan. Many people feel that it''s worth coming here. Although many people died when they got on the ghost ship, it''s worth everything to come here. Needless to say, it''s worth everything to get that fairy fruit. No one knows and doesn''t want to know whether there are immortal mountains in the world, but there is no doubt that there are immortal fruits here. Of course, people take it for granted. "Ghost ship, how can there be a ghost ship in the world? Long ago, I was guessing that all this was man-made. Now I think it''s not bad at all. This man is really good at calculating." looking at his voice, Tang Tian sneered and said to himself. "I don''t know what the purpose of this guy''s leading us here is. I think you should all be prepared"? Changsong eyes calm said, as if there is no because his people were cheated to have a little angry. "There will be no good things, but this man can''t live, I think, because his power in the world doesn''t know how many people have died, and no one will let him go," Haipang said with gnashing teeth. "Since he dares to bring us here, he will certainly have a complete plan, not so simple." after all, Ruoxi calmly and objectively expressed his own thoughts. Tang Tian took a step on the deck and said: "the devil''s land, blood stained sky, here is bound to die a lot of people, a lot of people.". Hearing what he said, everyone thought of the bloody ten characters on the door of the ghost ship. Even after so many days, it was still creepy. There is an open field on the island of Xianshan, which is regarded as the most famous character. The ground is obviously leveled early. It is as big as several football fields. In front of this area, there is a stone platform, where a guy in red robes sits and drinks leisurely. He was dressed in a red robe. His clothes were full of ghost like designs. There were blood colored eight diagrams on his front and back. Beside him was a simple bell. There was nothing else that could be called equipment. This is a middle-aged man, not more than 40 years old. His eyebrows have a blood crescent texture. His eyes look very cold, especially his lips are dark, giving people a very strange feeling. His hair was curled up with a withered tree branch and became a Taoist''s hair temples. This person feels like a demon. He took a sip of wine alone, and then he suddenly realized, "I forget that your voice on the boat can''t be transmitted, isn''t it fun? Does this gadget embarrass a lot of people? Tut Tut, a bunch of idiots killed so many people with a single hair. If you are still strong, I will spray your face. This man said a lot and then laughed. Looking at the 49 ghost ships coming from the sea, he was very satisfied, but he laughed very evil. This is an extremely terrible evil way. One person alone has led so many people here, and he has no fear. It can be seen how confident he is in himself, even in the face of the strong all over the world, he has the confidence to play with them. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Thank you for bringing us. But your boat makes people uncomfortable at night. You don''t mind if I take it apart, do you?"? In the distance, a very dignified but kind voice sounded on a ghost ship. It was obvious that he was speaking to the demons on the island. "Oh? Guests from afar, please do as you please ", the devil made a move that you please feel free to do. The voice of the demon road fell, and a golden light column suddenly appeared above the ghost ship. It bombarded and fell. Without a sound, the ghost ship turned into endless pieces. This time, dozens of people almost fell into the water. Among them, an old man with a golden robe, a crown and a scepter came out. Westerners, looking like 50 or 60 years old, have white beard, but give people a sense of incomparable dignity and kindness. Stepping on the void, every step down, there will be an aperture at his feet, dragging him, making his whole person seem as if the gods are swimming in the world. On Tang Tian''s boat, Leidi immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Your Majesty the Pope..." it''s a pity that his voice can''t be heard by the pope in his mouth. "Is this the so-called Pope? Sure enough, "Tang Tian muttered to himself when he saw the so-called Pope. Xiwu''s ears were shaking and his tail was wagging. He pulled Tang Tian''s sleeve and begged: "uncle, you can give me my piano, or you will die later.". Tang Tian did not look at her, but slowly said: "wait to see your brother, I will hand it to him.". Now there is no time to pay attention to this little girl, gathering the world''s top strong here, Tang Tian dare not have the slightest carelessness, not to mention anything else, just this demon and the Pope gave Tang Tian a sense of threat. Although Tang Tian is strong, he does not dare to be the first in China. There are still many people who hide it. Looking around the world, there are many experts. He never thinks that he is the strongest. That way, he will only let himself sit back and watch the sky. At this moment, I have to say that his previous mentality is right, did not see Qingge and others did not speak? Obviously, they were awed by the seemingly gentle but actually vast atmosphere of these two people. Boom... A ghost ship exploded again, and a man in a golden battle suit came out with a crown on his head and a scepter in his hand. Step by step, he went to the location of the demon road. "His Majesty the God King...", on their ship, Yana from the ancient Greek temple knelt down on one knee and said enthusiastically. Tang Tian saw that he was also a terrible master. He was no worse than the so-called Pope. He could be called the real leader. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Each ghost ship had a number of people, some as few as possible, as many as hundreds of people, only a few less, all came to the open space. However, many people are looking at the vast blue sea with doubts and abuse in their eyes, because there is still a ghost ship on the sea that has not broken and no one has gone out, but they clearly see that there are people on the ship. This ghost ship is exactly the ship that Tang Tian is on! "Why don''t we smash the ghost ship? Those people are laughing at us, "the fat man asked. Tang Tian showed a calm smile on his face and said, "if we do that, we will fall into the trap of the evil way. I probably already know who he is. Let''s sell it first. Don''t you want to see what the ghost boat looks like?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, many people were surprised. When he came, he saw the identity of the demon? And what about the ghost ship? What else can it look like? Don''t you see dozens of ghost ships falling into the ocean? Tang Tian didn''t speak, but nodded gently. Suddenly, the space around him fluctuated. The ghost assassin took the hand and groped for so long. He found a way to control the ghost ship. After all, he was a real ghost. The white hair and black wind outside the ghost ship shrank, and all gathered into the ghost ship. Then, the ghost ship under their feet began to emit evil black light, and also shrank. At this time, the mysterious forces that bound them to leave the deck had disappeared, and all of them soared up and looked at it in amazement. The ghost ship is shrinking, shrinking again and again, and finally shrinking to the size of the palm. Everyone is hairy, because at this time, in Tang Tian''s hands, the ghost ship, which is thousands of meters long and extremely evil, has now formed a paper ship, a paper ship folded with black paper! "This is the ghost ship that carries us across the sea and the monsters dare not provoke us"? Xi dance looks at the black paper boat in Tang Tian''s hand with a scared face and says that she even forgot to return her Guqin. Pa pa pa... A clapping voice rang out, and the distant demon said with a smile: "interesting, interesting, people all over the world are stupid pigs, only you are smart.". Tang Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything. His body is shining. He wears a weather suit of incomparable dignity on him. He drags the weather seal in his right hand, holds the sword handle in his left hand, and walks step by step through the void Chapter 742 No one would have thought that the kilometer long ghost ship would be just a black paper ship of palm size. This kind of means is simply shocking, as if people are in the middle of myths and legends. When Tang Tian was about to go ashore, he suddenly stopped and looked at the vast sea with great interest. "Did you find anything?"? Chang Song looks at Tang Tian and asks suspiciously. Xiwu pulls Tang Tian''s sleeve, for fear that he will not return his Guqin. In that case, she will cry to death. In her opinion, Tang Tian is just diverting his attention when he looks at the water. "It''s interesting that this demon thought that he would play with everyone. He didn''t think that there were stowaways, did he?"? Tang Tian said a little funny. Just as his voice fell, a lot of bubbles came out of the sea not far from the island, and then a black sailing boat turned out from under the water. Yes, the black sailboat, not the submarine, turned out of the water. In front of the boat is a huge angle of impact, which is as long as 70 or 80 meters. I don''t know what kind of wood it is made of. At the penetration position is a large statue, and the hands are carved on the penetration, just like Jesus on the cross. "I''ll do it. Isn''t this the black pearl? How come there are still people who dare to be pirates in the sea? Otherwise, this thing will be done? The sea fat person a sew the same eye for a moment to stare big, gape of say. Don''t say it''s him, even the people around Tang Tian and even the people who have been ashore all look incredible. Unexpectedly, there are still people coming quietly in the water. I have to admire this guy''s method. "Kill... Rob them, don''t leave your underwear.", On the black pearl, a lot of barearm sailors were dancing and roaring in their hands. They had the posture of making a big vote. They didn''t look here, but they gathered the most authoritative people in the world. Everyone is full of black lines. You gangs still want to rob. No one here will drown you with a mouthful of saliva. "Be quiet, we''re here friendly this time, not to rob. Let''s go, come ashore with me," said the pirate leader, standing at the top of the mountain, shouting to appease his subordinates. Xi dance poked Tang Tian''s back and said, "uncle, is that guy brain damaged or something? Are you playing cos? As like as two peas Jack? Just now, I almost thought we were going through the movie together. The other people looked as like as two peas in the face. This guy, dressed like a man, is just like Jack, who is in the movie. I do not know that he thought I was here. "An interesting person, not simple, can survive in the sea, the ability is not inferior to anyone present," Tang Tian looked at this person, nodded seriously, and then turned to set foot on the island. When he set foot on the island, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed an intangible color, showing a sneer. "No wonder he dares to face the strong all over the world alone. It turns out that there is a huge array here. It''s interesting, but he doesn''t know who is the hunter and who is the prey in the end," Tang Tian said to himself. Everyone else was surprised. Everyone present knew the power of the array. It was beyond people''s imagination. I didn''t expect to fall into the array as soon as I came here. I didn''t know it. I need to be careful when I take over. "Array? Can you see what array it is? How many levels? Chang Song asked, frowning. Tang Tian shook his head and didn''t say anything. He took them to the square with a big stride. Ignoring the amazing crowd on the side, he went straight to the front, faced the demon Road, and said something inexplicable, "long ago I was guessing what kind of person you are. I didn''t expect that you are such a person who doesn''t have people or ghosts. No wonder you will do such a thing.". The demon road stands alone in front, looking at Tang Tian and looking at him seriously, asks curiously: "do you know me?"? Tang Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can probably guess who you are and where you come from. Are you here alone?"? The conversation between the two people is as casual as a good friend they haven''t seen for many years. When they hear this, the strong men on the side frown. If it''s just the devil, no one will be afraid of him even if he is strong. I''m afraid that this guy will have a large number of followers. "Ha ha ha, it''s really worthy of being the Lord of the main city. Oh no, it should be called Lord Hou now, and his eyes are really fierce." the demon Taoist gave Tang Tian a thumbs up and said he was convinced, but he didn''t look like he was torn down. "What''s the point of bringing us here?"? Just at this time, a man stood up and asked loudly that he was dressed in white, just like a good young man. Without waiting for the demon to answer, Xi Wu, who was beside Tang Tian, ran over and yelled: "brother, I can find you. Please help me to get revenge. This damned uncle robbed my things and beat me. You should arrest him and I will torture him every day, or I will not recognize you.". Tang Tian is full of black lines. He is remorseful in his heart. He should have smashed her ass when he knew that she was so vicious. There is no doubt that the man in white is Xiwu''s elder brother, the legendary owner of Xihu villa, but he never thought he was a young man in his twenties. "Xiaowu, where have you been? I''ve been worried about this for a long time. I won''t let you out next time. I''m running around, "the young man said after touching the head of Moxi dance. At this time, he didn''t have time to question the demon. Instead, he took Xiwu''s hand and went to Tang Tian. He came to Tang Tian and bowed down and said, "thank you for taking care of my sister. Xifeng is very grateful.". "Well, I can''t use him to protect me. If he returns my piano to me, who can do anything to me? Hum, you must arrest him and let me torture for ten days. No, twenty days. Oh, it''s better for a month." Xiwu is holding her little fist and yelling, tangled. The owner of West Lake Villa obviously knew what kind of person his sister was and ignored her words. "The master is polite. She Mei is smart and lovely. She won''t suffer without me. She''s just a little bit naughty," Tang Tian said. A Guqin appeared in her hand and handed it to Xifeng. Without waiting for Xifeng to pick it up, the little girl hugged Guqin in her hand with a cheering sound. Then without any hesitation, her right hand Ding Dong brushed the strings, and several invisible sound waves shot at Tang Tian, and the void was like a ripple on the water. Tang Tian reluctantly shakes his head, reaches out his palm and pats it. The Yin and yang fish in his palm rotate, eliminating the sound wave. "Well, little sister, don''t make trouble." Xifeng stops Xiwu''s unreasonable making trouble and shows Tang Tian a helpless smile. It''s obvious that he has nothing to do with his sister himself. "Weather? If you have time to come to the holy court, let me treat you well. Thank you for saving emperor Lei, "the pope in a golden robe stooped in front of Tang Tian and said, his voice is still so kind, but with incomparable dignity, he softened the two contradictory feelings together, which makes people listen strangely. "The Pope is polite. I''ll be a guest when I have a chance," Tang Tian replied. Then, the God King of the ancient Greek temple also came to Tang Tian to thank him for his visit to Yana. After a conversation, he realized that Yana was his sister. Good guy, it''s almost becoming a meeting. Later, leaders from all over the world came to say hello to Tang Tian, because Tang Tian was the only one who was recognized by the demon God in the world. No matter what God King or Pope these people called themselves, they were all unorthodox and irregular. The evil way is not far away to see, did not speak, as if watching a play, was forgotten without the slightest displeasure. After everyone exchanged greetings, the Pope looked at the demon and asked, "I''m curious. What are you doing to lead us here? I don''t think you asked us to see the scenery here. He was finally remembered by others. He looked at one or two thousand people and said, "it''s very good. Almost all of them are here. This is a gathering of a large number of experts in the world.". Then, the demon said again, "there are two purposes. First, do you see the tree on the top of the mountain? No, no, it''s not for you to look at the tree. The key point is the fruit, which is called Yin Yang fruit. But it''s not mature yet. Eating it after maturity can change people''s physique. This is not the key point. The key point is that its effect is not only to change people''s physique. After taking it, you can learn skills beyond rank. How about it? It''s a great discovery. The demon Taoist seemed to think that he had said too much, and then changed his words: "I dare to say so much. Anyway, it''s poison if he doesn''t mature. The point is that I don''t know how long it will take for him to mature. So, I specially exchanged the conditions for its rapid maturity in the arena, that is, it needs the blood of people. The more the better, the stronger the better. So, I''m going to bring you here. I''m going to use your blood to make the fruit mature. Then I''ll eat it and learn skills beyond rank. Then I''ll dominate the world. How about this plan? After hearing his introduction, many people''s eyes brightened again. Up to now, level 10 skills have reached the top. No one can learn skills beyond this level. Unless the level exceeds level 100, even if you get a skill book, it''s useless. Therefore, many people see that fruit, eyes are full of fanaticism, eager to immediately grasp in the hands. Tang Tian nodded, which was what he wanted and had to get. However, it was not so simple. He asked, "what''s your second purpose?"? Chapter 743 After hearing the first purpose of the evil way, many people''s eyes are flashing cold light, and full of abuse, no matter how strong you are, how can you bleed all of us? No one believed him. Come out, Tang Tian Because this guy had done such a thing not long ago, which killed a lot of people. Although Tang Tian had not seen him before, now Tang Tian only recognized him as the person. The first purpose is to use human blood to irrigate the fruit trees on the top of the mountain again. What about the second purpose? The people below are all ears. "The second purpose is based on the first one, that is, I need your corpses to refine them into zombies. Think about it, which one of you here is not a bully? Use your corpses to refine zombies. I think it will be very powerful together. I''m looking forward to it, "the demon said with a smile. That other people''s corpses refining zombies is like saying that I take one of your hair to do an experiment, as if it is a trivial matter. Tang Tian didn''t know what other people thought, but the more relaxed he was, the colder Tang Tian''s heart became, because it proved that he was sure to kill the people present. No one is willing to give his body to him, so he will take it by himself. It''s so simple. How much confidence do you have to have to say that? "Are you sure you have the ability"? An old man stood up and said, "he''s a black man, but he''s old. His skin and flesh are piled up, and his body is bent, as if he''s going to die at any time.". He was dressed in animal skin and held a white bone stick in his hand. It was cold and shining. He didn''t know whether it was the bone of the monster or the weapon made by transformation. It gave people an unparalleled sense of force. "Nigger? Oh, from Africa, I remember where you couldn''t eat enough and put on clothes. If so, look at you. You are so hungry that you are only skin and flesh. You can also take a bone stick and chew bones at night. In other words, I haven''t made zombies with niggers. I don''t want to do an experiment with you first? Yaodao looked at the black old man with great interest and said. "Are you looking for death"? The black old man was angry, a surging breath broke out, and it was incredibly powerful. The thin body seemed to contain the incomparable power. "You think I''m kidding? Then you go to die, "said the evil way with a frown and a cold voice. Ding Ling, the simple bell in his hand shakes and rings a crisp bell. It''s like intoxication. But just as the bell rings, the ground explodes and a terrible figure rushes up from the ground. Standing three meters tall, he is as black as iron. He has a pair of white bone wings on his back, which makes the space wrinkled and wavy. His two tusks are shining out of his mouth. They are extremely ferocious. His eyes are red with blood. Every joint of his scaly body is covered with cold and dark bone spines. What''s more, this terrible thing is covered with white hair! "Flying zombies"? Chang Song, who was beside Tang Tian, suddenly exclaimed. Although he had never seen it, he was very impressed. The white hair on the zombie killed a lot of people and was recognized at a glance. Roar... The moment the zombies rush out, they roar up to the sky, the air is smashed, everything around them is roared to pieces, and even a few weak people turn into blood mud on the spot. "Flying zombies, level 63, this breath, equivalent to the dark level of the monster, in the end is a pet or what"? Seeing this guy rush out from the ground, Tang Tian frowns and murmurs to himself, and retreats decisively. In the blink of an eye, people scattered in Norda''s Square. Only the black old man and the flying zombie were on the field. Whew, there was a flash of shadow, and the clattering wings incited. In the sound, the flying zombie seemed to penetrate the space, and a dark paw caught the black old man. "Hum... It''s just an evil creature." the old black man was not afraid of it. He was shining with a white bone stick in his hand, and with inexplicable power, he pulled it. Boom... The space seems to have been broken. The air rippled away in circles. Visible to the naked eye, there are several dark cracks like spider webs in the space. It''s just a collision and the space is torn apart. Flying zombies fly upside down, two fingernails on their hands are broken, and looking back at the black old man, tengtengteng goes back tens of meters, two finger holes and several cracks appear on his white bone stick! Zombies, as we all know, are purely a combination of strength and speed. Their bodies are extremely hard and have no consciousness of their own. Zombies are representatives of evil. The fighting power shown by zombies makes many people present frown. Roar... The zombie roared again, this time it was even more terrible. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the same place. The black old man''s eyes were shining with a dignified look, and the white bone stick in his hand was shining like stars. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Puchi... The battle is over. It''s only more than ten seconds. The ferocious figure of flying zombies is suspended in the void. There is no emotion in their cold eyes. They look at the people around them coldly and wait for orders. Many scales on them are broken, but they have no consciousness. On the ground, the old black man''s white bone stick was only a small section of the handle, and the rest became crystal fragments and fell to the ground. He was the same. His eyes were flashing with fear. There were several wounds on his body, all of which were torn out. There was a big blood hole in his heart, and his heart was gone. When you see the blood in the corner of the Zombie''s mouth, everyone knows where the black heart has gone. A strong black man can get respect everywhere he goes, but here he is killed in just a few rounds. There is no suspense. He just says one more word. The original battle of this level, not to mention the island, even a mountain range may be destroyed, but, except for the still turbulent void, everything on the island has not been damaged at all! When they fight, the whole island''s surface is covered with a dark red light. When the fight is over, the light has dissipated. Obviously, this island has a strong array to guard against damage. "Alas, it seems that this damned zombie refining is not home yet. It''s OK to clean up a nigger, but wait for me to refine this nigger, and see if I can match this garbage zombie," said the demon Taoist, shaking his head, as if he was not satisfied with the performance of the flying zombie. People were scared. They looked at the demon with a look of fear in their eyes. A zombie could kill a strong black man. How many zombies did he have? Is there anything more powerful? In full view of the public, under the black man''s body, the ground swallowed up his body like a swamp. Then, the ground returned to its original shape again. Except for the blood on the ground and the flying zombies in the air, who could have thought that a powerful black old man died here just a moment ago? "Oh, well, you don''t have to worry. This refining needs a process, just like ten minutes. Ha ha, and ah, you all have a chance to be refined into zombies by me," the evil way laughs. "Pa pa pa..." Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light and clapped his hands. He said: "good means. It''s worthy of being the Lord of Liberty City. Before, he had only vaguely heard that there was such a place on the boundary of the Chinese Empire, but he had never been able to see it. At the beginning, almost all the people sent by the Chinese Empire were killed in the auction house. I didn''t expect that his appetite was getting bigger now, Start talking about people all over the world. By the way, are you the Lord of Liberty City? From entering the island, Tang Tian was guessing the identity of the demon. He thought that so many people died in the free city pit at the auction. How similar were the means? So we can deduce his identity. Yaodao nodded and said: "it''s the weather of the main city. I know my identity so soon. Yes, I''m the Lord of Liberty City. I''ve forgotten my name. You might as well call me Yaodao directly. I like this name"! The evil way did not hide the slightest to say his identity. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "good skill, are you so sure to kill all the people here as you did at the beginning? What''s more, since it''s here, why don''t you come out and make a puppet to deceive us? Are you afraid we''ll kill you? "Why? You found out, ha ha, it''s really the weather in the main city. My eyes are vicious. All of you here are people with status. If I still use puppets to communicate with you, I look down on you, "the demon said. While he was speaking as like as two peas, he heard a voice again, and said the same thing as he did, but he did not notice that he had only one voice. The voice fell, as like as two peas, and the ghost was split, and again came out of the same person as the evil way. He did not notice that he was taking the real and false Monkey King. When the second evil ways appeared, the former eyes became dull and lost their divine colors. Just as Tang Tian said, the former demons were just puppets. "Nice to meet you, ladies and gentlemen. I was just joking with you before. This is the real me," said the second one with a smile. Then, he looked at the strong people from all over the world and said, "Oh, I''m very sad. You''re so eager to hear from me. How many powerful zombies do I have to refine? Do you want to kill me?"? "Are you so sure you can keep all of us here"? Without waiting for others to speak, Ruoxi beside Tang Tian said coldly and went out step by step Chapter 744 I don''t know why. When Ruoxi knew the identity of the demon, he was very excited and went out step by step. He was so cold that he wanted to kill him. Tang Tian and others couldn''t stop him. "Since I dare to bring you here, I have the confidence to bury you all here, but it''s you. You can see that you are a rare beauty by your shape. It''s a pity that I will beautify you as much as possible when I refine you into a zombie." the demon road laughs with scornful indignation. "Die for me", Ruoxi''s white palm, the wind and cloud surging, the endless air into a sharp sword, just like a storm, twisted the square kilometers. The wind of sword Qi whirled and mingled with each other, presenting a sharp cone like storm, which blew towards the demon road. The space was torn to pieces at the tip, and the world was turbulent. The island was shaking, as if it was going to be broken. Hum, the heaven and the earth tremble. There are black and red lights in the area of a hundred miles, and the golden lights interweave and wander, blocking the heaven and the earth like a cage. The evil way has gone. He has realized the prepared array and blocked the place. It has become a delusion to go out. The purpose of being trapped in these people is to protect the island and prevent the aftershocks of the battle from damaging the tree on the top of the mountain. Roar... The Feitian zombie who killed the old black man roared and rushed over again. With one punch, the void folded and blasted at the tip of the sword storm. Hum... The sword air storm is broken. At the same time, the flying zombie is torn to pieces by the endless sword air. The broken sword air is mixed with the shock wave, and the world is about to collapse. It''s terrible to be angry with a woman, especially a powerful woman like Ruoxi. When she comes up, she is a dead hand, killing the flying zombies who can kill the black strong. However, her mouth is bleeding backwards, and she obviously doesn''t take advantage of her opponent. Whew, whew... Endless sword Qi revolves around Ruoxi. In the click, the mask on her face is broken, her long hair is flying, and her long hair is like a sword. There is sword Qi between her hair and her face. Her beautiful face is presented, and her eyebrow is a sword shaped mark. Looking at the evil way in front of her, she was not afraid. Her palm trembled, a white finger pointed out, the void moved away in concentric circles, and finally contracted into a transparent sword. Space could not bear the terrible sword, and there were black cracks. Whew... Ruoxi''s fingers flicked, and the terrible sword shot away. It pointed directly at the head of the demon, and wanted to kill it. "Little girl, you want to kill me, but you can''t. You must be the Lord of the city of hope. As a woman, you don''t want to find a man to attach yourself to, but you run out to rush to Da Na. Today I will refine you into a beautiful zombie." the demon Taoist looked at Ruoxi and said with disdain. He didn''t put her in his eyes. The simple bell in my hand shakes and roars. The ground is broken, and a golden figure comes out. The whole body is covered with golden scales, just like the pouring of divine gold. Every bone has sharp and cold spines. The two inch tusks are out of the mouth, which looks ferocious and terrifying. It appeared like a god of war, with no spirit in its eyes. It suddenly moved in the order of killing her. It didn''t have a bright edge. Just a straight blow blew it over. The space was broken. He blew it out of a dark hole in the mouth of the bowl, and hit Ruoxi''s terrible sword. Boom... It''s like detonating a big equivalent bomb here. The shock wave sweeps through. People retreat again and again. They don''t want to get involved in the battle. With a click, the sword Qi was smashed by the Jinjia zombie, one of its own arms was also broken, and its scales were flying. It could see the dark muscles and golden bones like steel under its skin and flesh. It was aching without landing. As soon as it developed, it rushed to kill Ruoxi again. Ruoxi retreats, and her mouth is full of blood. She can''t beat the Jinjia corpse released by the evil way casually. Seeing that Ruoxi is about to be smashed by the Jinjia corpse, she suddenly leans down and presses it on the ground with a loud bang. A mountain like sword rushes up on the ground, pushing the Jinjia corpse up to the sky. The scales are smashed and almost killed at one stroke. However, Jin Jia''s body was too strong. Apart from the scales, it seemed that he didn''t know the pain. He broke the sword with one foot and hit Ruoxi with another fist. "Hum, little zombies dare to show themselves." a cold hum rang out. A big fat man rushed out wearing dark armor. Haipang took out his hand and smashed a ferocious hammer the size of a table at the golden body. Boom... He depends on brute force to eat. How powerful is the hammer in his hand. With one blow, the body of Jin Jia flies out, and half of his body is smashed. He didn''t know what level of equipment the hammer was, but he was half smashed by the jinjiashi''s fist. He grasped it like a gourd ladle. His round body flew back and smeared the blood left by the corner of his mouth. Haipang yelled: "it''s killing me. This zombie can''t be beaten by iron"? Obviously, the body in golden armor is countless times stronger than the iron one. "Yes, yes, two people are very powerful. I will add two more effective thugs after refining your corpses into zombies. That''s good, but I still lost. You beat two zombies, but you didn''t die, or I lost." the evil way calculates the accounts, and the flesh is very painful. Hum... At this time, a golden figure rose in the crowd, blooming with boundless golden light. Under the cover of a big hand, there seemed to be a Buddha singing in the palm. Endless scriptures wrapped the golden palm to fight against the demons. "Dari Tathagata palm, let me subdue your evil spirit. At the beginning, because of you, several people of our Buddhist sect died. Although the monks are merciful, you can''t tolerate you when you wait for evil spirits to haunt the world." a loud drink suddenly rings out. This is a monk, a white robe. I don''t know if it''s full of golden scriptures on the robe with gold silk. He''s wearing a red cassock. It''s much more eye-catching than Xuanzang''s on TV. He''s over the age of last year and has a big beard, but his anger is earth shaking. This man comes from the Buddhist sect, even if he is not the leader, he is also a small group of people in the highest class. "Did the Buddha also come out? Very good, I haven''t refined zombies with monks, count you one. "The eyes of the demon Taoist are shining with evil light, and the simple bells in my hands are ringing and shaking. The ground is broken, and a blue figure rushes up. It''s blue all over. It has no scales. It''s also a zombie, but it''s more terrifying than the flying zombie and golden armor zombie before. It soars into the sky like endless waves. You can hear the roaring waves. It''s like a river rushing in your hand. It''s as powerful as a river crashing. Boom... The blue zombie and the monk from the Buddhist sect face each other. The terrible hand smashed the golden palm, and even hit the monk''s hand, smashing one of his hands. The monk flew back like he was hit by a mountain, spitting blood at his mouth. "Big monk, you are chanting Sutras in your temple and running out to seek death. It''s hard for me to feel like a water corpse in five elements." the demon road stood still and let the sweeping shock wave hit him. He said sarcastically with disdain. The people on the scene were shocked, and thousands of people peeped at each other. They did not expect that this evil way came out in endlessly. When a powerful zombie died, it could summon another one, one more powerful than the other. How many terrible zombies did he bury underground? Foreign people, except the earliest black people, did not fight because all the people who were fighting were from China. They were happy to see the Chinese fight themselves. However, their mentality of watching the opera was not maintained for a minute, and the demon Taoist looked at a group of people and said with disdain: "all of you are going to die here. Lao Dao has no less than three levels of array here. No one wants to escape. I will kill you all one by one, pour blood on Yin and Yang fruit, and refine the corpse into a powerful zombie for me to drive.". After that, the demon did not try to attack any more. The simple bells in his hands were ringing and shaking, and the rings of clear bells were spreading away, rumbling and rolling. A number of powerful zombies rushed out of the ground, at least thousands of them. Among them, the weakest were the powerful flying zombies, dozens of golden armor corpses and more than ten so-called invisible water corpses, He pounced on the crowd. All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth are distorted. There are terrible cracks in the space everywhere. The whole space will be smashed. The battle begins. It''s an unprecedented battle. Everyone is a strong man from all over the world. However, their opponent is only a demon. It''s said that the leader of Liberty City has surpassed the top ten forces in the celestial kingdom. Corpse chaser, this is the profession of demons. It''s different from the Summoner''s calling species from another space to fight for himself. It''s not the Necromancer''s way of resurrecting corpses to fight for himself. He kills the enemy and uses his corpses to refine them into powerful zombies to help him fight. It''s incredibly powerful. The group of zombies he summoned out of his face is already terrible. No one knows what other means he has not used. "No wonder, no wonder you can''t find the location of Liberty City all over the world. I think all the people of this force are here," Tang Tian sighed, shaking his head as he looked at the countless zombies rushing out from the ground. What do you mean? I don''t understand the Qingge on the side. "That is to say, all the people in Liberty City have been turned into zombies by him, and the people here are probably only part of them. Now I understand why Ruoxi city master is so angry..." Changsong sighs. Finally, his eyes are cold and he rushes out Chapter 745 It''s all clear why Ruoxi was so angry before, and why the people of the Buddhist sect called him the evil of the evil world. They must know something, but they refused to disclose it all the time. After thinking of the reason why the so-called free city could not be found on the boundary of China, how can we not know that all the people in free city are here when we see the dense zombies. The free city may have existed before. It''s true that the demon road is the leader of the free city. However, he has refined all the people in the free city into zombies, which leads to the situation that the power can''t be found. It''s so vicious. Is the heart of the devil black? Once the free city, it can be said that the population is no less than the city of hope, but it is obvious that it has lost its voice, and all of them have become zombies without thoughts and souls. That''s tens of millions of people. How can we get rid of this damned evil way? Doesn''t he know that human beings are now infertile? Doesn''t he know that to kill one person is to lose one person? "This man should be punished, it''s hard for heaven to face him." when he got the answer, Qingge''s eyes were red. It was the life of tens of millions of compatriots, but he died quietly in the hands of demons and became his way to the altar. How could he not hate it? Without saying anything more, Qingge immediately took out her strongest state, incarnated in Qinglian body, rushed forward and vowed to kill the demons and avenge thousands of compatriots. This evil way can''t be called human any more. This person has become a real wind devil and a disgrace to a famous family. In history, the massacre of hundreds of thousands of people can be regarded as earth shaking. The whole world is condemning the countries that have done such cruel things. However, I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the last days, and it''s still a person. How can he do it? That''s tens of millions of people, not one or two. That''s people, not animals! However, it''s not hard to guess how fierce this man is and why he dares to be an enemy of the whole world when he thinks of the fact that Yaodao once killed tens of thousands of people in the auction house? All the people will be attracted here to kill, because he is not alone, but with tens of millions of people fighting! There''s no need to say anything more. Fight and kill. You must kill the demon. Otherwise, no one can sleep. As long as you have a little conscience, if you don''t kill the demon, you can hear tens of millions of evil spirits roaring and crying in your ears when you sleep with your eyes closed! It''s right to kill people in the end, and it''s right to occupy the upper position with iron and blood. However, it''s not right to kill people wantonly for the sake of their own strength. There''s no human nature to kill people. They can''t be called human at all. They have become demons like beings. Everyone shouts to fight and everyone shouts to kill! Since the evil way dares to attract the strong people all over the world to come here to kill, it is bound to have done a good job. A terrible three-level array blocks the world. No one wants to go out, no one wants to come in! The light of the black rainbow blocks the sky and the earth. Fighting in the dark doesn''t affect the operation of the array. The blood on the ground is absorbed by the array. Zhenyan is the fruit tree of yin and Yang at the top of the island. It needs to be watered with the blood of countless strong people on the spot to make it mature and achieve the goal of surpassing the limit of demons. "Yaodao, you are the leader of the free city. I only ask you whether the tens of millions of people in the free city have been turned into zombies here by you." Tang Tian asked in a loud voice, gritting his teeth. His voice was as cold as ice for thousands of years, and his whole body was filled with terror. The space seemed unbearable. He still has a trace of fantasy in his heart, hoping to get an answer in the mouth of the demon, that tens of millions of people have not been killed by him, even if it''s a lie, it can also give his heart a trace of comfort. The demon Taoist''s eyes penetrated through the fighting crowd and looked at Tang Tian. His expression was full of abuse. He said: "it''s weather worthy. His eyes are as bright as fire. He guessed the origin of these zombies from the traces of spider silk and horses. Yes, I can tell you that the free city can be said to exist or not. As long as I''m alive, he will still exist, as long as I''m dead, The free city does not exist. Tens of millions of people in the free city are here. Unfortunately, less than one in ten thousand people can really become zombies. They are all here. Do you think I am cruel? Very inhuman? I tell you, I don''t regret doing all this. What about killing tens of millions of people? What about killing people all over the world? As long as I can surpass the limit and reach the incredible height, I will kill the so-called demon God for nine days. It is the demon God who does not know whether there is or not that makes my family die in the damned disaster. I hate him. I want to kill him. Even if I use the life of the whole world to achieve my goal, I don''t regret it "! The answer of the devil completely destroyed Tang Tian''s last hope. No matter what his purpose was, he killed tens of millions of people. This is a fact, which can never be forgiven! "You should be damned..." Tang Tianji wanted to be a devil, and his eyes were dripping blood. That was the life of tens of millions of people. In this way, he slaughtered them and turned them into mindless zombies here! "Outside of me, the world is dark enough, but when I understand all this, I find that it is the human heart that is darker than the world. Heaven and earth do not allow you, the anger of the gods." not far away, the Pope from the temple also heard the dialogue between Tang Tian and the demons, understood the facts, and made him angry. The whole body is like the scorching sun, turning into a terrible halo. A golden pillar of light rushes out from the halo and points directly at the demon road. When the pillar of light appears, it directly tramples on the space, and a black hole appears, killing the demon road. The Pope was so angry that he couldn''t bear the evil way and wanted to kill it. "Hum, I''m just a barbarian. I dare to call the gods and kill him." the demon said with disdain. The simple bell in his hand shook and the ground broke. A red zombie appeared. His whole body was covered with scales like red crystal. He burned the flames and turned into a firelight. The fire corpse of the five elements, like an evil spirit transformed from the God of fire, blows with one fist, and the purple flame twines the ferocious fist, just like concentrating a round of sun, directly burning down the space. Boom... It hit the light column blasted by the Pope. The unparalleled shock wave diffused and swept everything. A black hole with a diameter of several meters appeared in space. All at once. The evil way underestimated the power of the Pope, and the golden pillar of light smashed the fire corpse of the five elements in an instant. Although its power was reduced by half, it still flashed past with the power of terror. "Why? It''s a bit of a skill, but it''s just like that, "the demon said with disdain. The bell in his hand shook again, and the void was torn open. A more terrible zombie appeared, dark and scaly, just like a demon God. This is obviously beyond the existence of the so-called five element zombies in the mouth of the demon road. Every move has great power. Just raising one hand and rowing, it seems to gather the power of a galaxy in the hands. In an instant, it smashes the light column issued by the Pope. Then, the black corpse directly tears open the space and turns in. The next moment, he appears behind the Pope. Hum... The Pope was not afraid. With one stroke of the scepter in his hand, a god wheel rose behind him, which seemed to be transformed by the scorching sun. The divine wheel rotates, smashes the space, and immediately cuts the black Zombie, roaring. The black Zombie punches, and the irresistible force bombards the divine wheel. The divine wheel is broken, and the zombie arms are smashed upside down, but they rush back again without any fear. "Demon, you are a demon in the world, and you must be killed." once again, a great man was angry. He was the God King from the ancient Greek temple, and his Scepter came out with a blow, forming a dark starry sky, countless twinkles, and woven into a bright spiral nest, in which a new light of terror was emitted and everything was destroyed, Toward the evil way bombarded in the past. "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. The more powerful I am, the more I like it. Do you think you really represent the gods? Die for me ", the demon road roared excitedly, and the bell swayed. Once again, a dark zombie appeared, which surpassed the five elements zombies. With one blow, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed. With a roar, the terrible star was broken, and its scales were flying, but it rushed to kill the God King without fear. Ding Dong, the corner of the warship, Xi Wu''s embrace and employment, is sacred and solemn. It is no longer the child''s appearance that never grows up. Fiddling with the strings, the endless sound wave condenses into a long sword visible to the naked eye, tearing open the space and killing a golden corpse with a puff. She''s just a little girl. It''s true that she is nothing without guqin, but she is a powerful zither player. Her level has reached more than 60, and no one can ignore her. Holding Guqin shows her strength. The sky is in chaos, and there are battles everywhere. The terrible shock wave smashes the sky and the earth again and again. Every moment, powerful human beings die, and zombies are also smashed. After the death of the living people, the corpses disappear, and the blood is absorbed by the array, which is used to water the Yin Yang fruit trees on the top of the mountain and promote the ripening of the fruit. It can be said that everything is going on according to the plan of Yaodao, which is perfect. He really wants to kill everyone here, not joking. "Do you think we''ll really come here alone like this? It''s so naive, "the army roared and banged, throwing out a large piece of iron plate like thing. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s ten meters wide, and it''s densely woven with numerous dense patterns. In an instant, he inlaid many colorful gems in the grooves of the iron plate. All of a sudden, the void fluctuates and opens a channel. You can vaguely see countless troops gathering on the other side of the channel Chapter 746 Demon road saw the action of breaking the army, he not only did not stop, but showed a trace of irony in his face. Shua..., Tang Tian cut a bright plum blossom and smashed a gold armor corpse. When he looked back and saw the action of breaking the army, he scolded a stupid pig secretly, flashed to him and yelled: "stop your action, or you will be cheated by the evil way.". The action of breaking the army, immediately understand what, but want to stop is too late. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu. "Damn it," Tang Tianyin scolded. Regardless of the regretful look of breaking the army, he slapped the plate of the teleportation array into pieces, and the teleportation array that had just risen disappeared. The teleportation array is destroyed, and the zombies who want to enter the teleportation array and reach the other end are immediately broken into pieces. Without going to see the crushing army, Tang Tian turned around and joined the battle again. Killing more zombies can reduce one person''s casualties. It''s not that he didn''t want to open the teleportation array to send troops over, but after thinking about it, it couldn''t work at all, because it was just in line with the mind of the demon Taoist. He needed a lot of blood, he needed a lot of corpses, and no matter how many troops were sent over, it was just to send vegetables for him. He wants to kill countless people. No matter how many troops are sent here, it will only become a ladder for him to reach the top. He wants to build a road to the top with blood and bone. What Tang Tian didn''t expect is that the guy who broke the army couldn''t see this clearly, so he rashly opened the teleportation array. No matter what his starting point was, no matter how much he spent, his practice was completely wrong. Once a large number of troops were sent, he was afraid that the killing moves of demons would come out. The more troops you had, the happier he would be. "Damn it, it almost led to a big mistake." in response, the broken army almost slapped itself. In a moment, several powerful zombies turned around, and I don''t know how many casualties they caused on their own territory. Thinking of this, the army broke into a frenzy. He didn''t blame Tang Tian for destroying the transmission array disk he got at a high price. He only poured his anger on the demon Dao and joined the battle with a horse chopper. "Hum, damned guy, it''s bad for me," the demon road muttered to Tang Tianhan, who was fighting in the battlefield. Many people want to kill the demon at one stroke, but they can''t succeed. Once they attack him, he will make a powerful zombie to stop people and watch the play with a cold face. This world is shrouded by three-level array, and no one can get out. There are only zombies fighting by fighting to death and demons. Many people are scared and want to start the teleportation array to escape, but the result is that they don''t wait for them to leave. Either the teleportation array is destroyed, or the Zombies go through the teleportation array to their base camp to kill, In the end, no one dares to open the teleport array. The sky was broken again and again, and the limbs and arms were flying everywhere, and the blood stained the earth. The words on the ghost ship explained the situation at this time. The devil Kingdom, the blood stained sky, said the scene at this time. Blood and stumps fall to the ground. It can be said that they disappear in the blink of an eye, and they don''t know where they have been taken by the evil way. People from all over the world are seeing it quickly. Looking back at the zombies created by the evil way, it seems that there is no loss at all. The form is one-sided, and it''s like killing. It''s not that the zombies of Yaodao are powerful enough to sweep all the people here, but once these damned zombies are maimed or broken, their bones will disappear. Finally, we don''t know what means Yaodao will release them intact again, forming a terrible cycle. "It can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, everyone will die here. At that time, we don''t have to say how much trouble these people will cause in the whole world if they die. Only if the evil way has achieved its own goal, then no one in the whole world can stop him. At that time, life will surely be ruined, and I''m afraid that all human beings will be extinct in his hands.", Tang Tian thought anxiously in his heart. There are several ways to solve this dilemma. Of course, the first thing is to kill the demon. But this is unrealistic. I don''t know how many zombies are hiding in the dark to protect him. How can I kill him if I can''t get close to him? The second is to kill all the zombies into pieces, and the speed should be fast, so that they can''t afford to recover. In the end, they can kill the demon. But no one here is so powerful that it''s bullshit. The last way is to destroy the array and let each of these people run away. Although it is a shame that so many top people from all over the world are scared away by one person, who can survive? This is even more unrealistic, because it is a three-level array that covers the whole world. Needless to say, Tang Tian knows the power of the three-level array, and it is impossible to destroy it violently. In this way, it seems that the fate of these people has been doomed by the evil way? Boom... Tang Tian''s one punch, Taijiquan evolved into daze, killing a black Zombie that surpasses the five elements zombie. It''s impossible. The so-called merciless heaven still needs to leave a trace of life. No matter how desperate the moment is, there will be a way to live, but no one will find it. "How can we stop this disaster and kill the demon? Calling the army to come here is just to add food to each other. He is eager to learn from the past. It doesn''t work. What to do? Damn it... "Tang Tian is very depressed. Taking a broad view, one by one strong people from all over the world are killed or killed. However, it seems that the number of these special zombies has not decreased at all. No one knows whether these zombies come out again after being repaired or too many zombies are buried underground. In a word, no matter how powerful people are, they are a little desperate at this time. Boom... The Pope of shenting killed several flying zombies in one fell swoop. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at the demon. He had never seen such an evil person before. He tried to rush to kill them several times and was stopped. He could only watch people die one by one, which made him crazy. No matter how strong a man is, he can''t fight endlessly with such high intensity. He is no exception when he is exhausted. He feels numb at the thought of the terrible ending. He is not the only one who has such an idea. Which one is not fighting with fear? But what can we do without a good way? We have to fight for a chance of survival. "Ha ha, die, die, your blood will be used to irrigate Yin and Yang fruit, let me achieve the supreme Road, your corpse will be refined into a powerful zombie by me, although you will become a zombie without thinking, you can also follow my steps to witness how I step by step to the peak," the demon road laughed wildly, It seems that we have seen the hope of victory. Everyone went crazy in the battle, and their own means were used. Almost everyone was injured. In the end of the battle, Tang Tian''s ten level skills were used together, and his incarnation was demon. He tried to kill the demon many times, but failed. Even Xiao Li''s throwing knife was blocked by zombies, which made him helpless, The hard scales on his body were torn up by the powerful zombies, dripping with blood. The devil''s domain is stained with blood in the sky. It seems that it really turns into the devil''s domain. Too much blood and bone are buried here. "No matter, let''s see if it''s OK." the crazy Tang Tian can only use his last means. One big seal appears in his hand. The seal represents status and power, and gives people a sense of incomparable dignity. "Level 10 skill suppression, I hope you can really suppress this evil spirit," Tang Tian said in his heart. Three drops of life spring are in his mouth, and his internal power is infused into the seal of the weather. More than 50000 internal power is consumed in an instant, which is still a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, the life spring fills up his internal power in a few seconds, and infuses it into the seal again. It takes 100000 internal power to suppress the weather seal. Tang Tian''s internal power is only more than 50000, which can''t be stimulated at all. He can only use this "installment payment" method. When one hundred thousand internal power was instilled into the seal, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and immediately smashed the seal to the demon. When the seal was out of hand, the demon in the distance suddenly had a fierce heart beat. When he looked at it, he immediately saw a bright seal shining on the space, and the void could not bear it¡° This is what ghost thing ", the demon road in the heart is calm, did not have any hesitation to revolve to retreat, but that seal seemed to have long eyes, chased him. Hum... The seal burst into immeasurable light, suddenly magnified thousands of times, just like a mountain. The five Python above the seal seemed to be alive. They wound around the seal, roared up to the sky, and burst into terrible majesty, staring at the demon Road, carrying a terrible seal. "Bad", the look of fear appeared in the eyes of the demon for the first time. The bell in his hand was shaking, and the sound of jingling, the ground around him was broken, and five powerful zombies rushed out. There are five elements of gold corpse, five elements of wood corpse, five elements of water corpse, five elements of fire corpse, five elements of earth corpse. Five powerful zombies form an array. A terrible array picture appears to protect the demon road. There are dozens of powerful zombies running around to fight against the terrible seal. Just under the seal, a black hole suddenly appeared in the middle of the five element zombie array. With a sneer, the demon road turned in and appeared thousands of meters away Chapter 747 A big seal, emitting a boundless light, lit up this side of heaven and earth, instantly turned into the size of a mountain, just like a sky curtain cover, there are five ferocious Python coiled around, majestic cover pressure in the world. This scene has been seen by many people, all of them are afraid, no one will feel that they can take this big seal, who is this? Have such great powers? Yes, it can''t be described as a weapon in the ordinary sense. It''s almost like the magic weapon of the immortal family in the myth. Who has ever seen a weapon that can be big or small? A series of roars came out from the mouth of the ferocious python with five heads coiled on the seal. The void was collapsed by the roar. Under the seal, a bright red light broke out, red as the rising sun, burning eyes as blood. Boom... The seal is on the earth in an instant, and the whole island is shaking. If it''s not protected by the three-level array, it will be smashed in an instant. Below, hundreds of powerful zombies are suppressed. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Among them, there are five powerful five element zombies, there are terrible black ones that surpass the five element zombies, there are many flying zombies, and there are golden ones, It''s all under the seal. Seeing this scene, many people think of the legendary fantianyin. Isn''t that the scene? Once the seal is published, it will suppress the world and threaten the world. "Really?"? Tang Tian looks at the direction of Da Yin. If he can suppress these terrible zombies, he can find a chance to understand and save the people on the scene. The earth is paper, as big as a mountain under the seal, where there is a red light flashing, like the clay of the seal. Buzz, five Python coiled, with big seal soared to the sky, gradually smaller, when back to the hands of Tang Tian, once again turned into a ten centimeter square seal. Tang Tian looked up and saw that hundreds of powerful zombies didn''t die in the place where they were suppressed by Da Yin. Instead, they kept their previous actions and fixed where they were. On top of these zombies, there are several big red characters of Gu Hao, which are looming above them. They are ordered by heaven! The big characters are as red as blood, and there is no bright light on them, but they exude a breath of incomparable dignity, which makes people feel awed. Below these words, hundreds of zombies stare at the freeze frame, they are not dead, but they can''t move at all, and freeze there. "Is this repression? The emperor is so majestic that he won''t kill the innocent. Is that what he means? Tang Tian said to himself, holding the seal in his hand. "How can this be..." the demon road in the distance was stunned. Hundreds of powerful zombies could not move because there were several bright red characters on the top! Ding Lingling... He shakes the simple bell in his hand to order the zombie to resist, but it''s all in vain. The zombie is so fixed there that it can''t move. He can''t even shake the bell. "Suppression is a kind of dignity, but not killing. It''s just like the ancient emperors ordered a person not to move, and even if he died, he could not move. There was a feeling of commanding the world." thinking of this, Tang Tian looked at the distant demons and showed a cold and dignified smile. Rao is no matter how many zombies you have, how can you recover? How about refining dead people into zombies to fight again? I just suppress it here. I don''t believe you have endless zombies to suppress. "See what else you can do," Tang Tian said. Without any hesitation, he smashed the seal of the weather towards the demon road again. The light lit up again, the seal enlarged, and the five Python came to life. He coiled the red seal at the bottom and covered it towards the demon road. Tang Tian wanted to suppress him here! Hum, the seal with boundless majesty, like a mountain, once again toward the demon road. "Damn, how can you have this kind of thing? It''s completely beyond the scope of the present." the demon road roared angrily and called the zombies to protect himself again. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be suppressed here. Boom... The earth is shaking, and the demon road has escaped once again. However, on the earth, there are several bright red characters, which are ordered by heaven, and dozens of powerful zombies are fixed below! "Sure enough, it''s the weather. You''ve ruined my good deeds once again, and it won''t be so easy next time," said the devil in a cruel voice. Tang Tian has this strange magic weapon in his hand, and his plan has been aborted. "Want to run? How can it be so easy? "Tang Tian, like a king walking in the world, snorted coldly, and once again struck a seal on him, vowing to suppress him here, lest he go out to harm the world. Roar... The void is broken. The transmission channel constructed by the demon road is broken under the terrible seal. His blood drops out of the void, and his eyes are filled with fear when he looks at the seal pressed down from above. "How can it be like this? I''ve calculated it all. How can there be something beyond the scope so soon? At least it will not appear until someone reaches level 100." Yaodao hates. He makes mistakes step by step. Now his idea of killing everyone here is unrealistic. It''s not that he didn''t let the powerful zombies resist the terrible seal, but everything was in vain. In the face of being ordered by heaven, any attack and any force would be crushed. Boom... The ground trembled, and the four bright red characters of "being ordered by heaven" appeared again, suppressing hundreds of powerful zombies, making them as if they were carrying this holy mountain and unable to move. This is a rule, and no one can resist. The void is broken, and the evil way falls out of the distance. It once again escapes. Seeing that Tang Tian''s eyes are aimed at him again, he knows that his plan has been destroyed by Tang Tian again. His heart is full of hatred, and he roars: "since you want to suppress me, then you all go to die.". Ding Lingling... The bell in his hand rings through the space, boom and boom... The ground is broken, and countless zombies rush out from the ground, dense and large. At a glance, the number is no less than tens of thousands, among which flying zombies are the most, mixed with golden armor corpse, five elements corpse and black corpse. "Is that your last resort? Every zombie is very powerful, but it is the life of countless people. How can you stand up to so many innocent souls If you are not suppressed here today? "Tang Tian roared, as if the emperor was angry and the world changed color. Boom... One big seal is covered from the sky and fixed on the void. After flying away, there are four bright red characters, which are ordered by the sky. The zombies under it are all fixed, and they can''t move. How can the devil escape? The ancient emperors want to be caught even if they escape to the ends of the earth. Tang Tian''s seal aims at the devil. Unless he escapes at the moment when he is about to be printed, he will be shaken out even if he escapes into the space interlayer. A huge conspiracy develops towards the dramatic aspect. Tang Tian, wearing a weather suit of incomparable majesty, stands in the void with the hilt of the sword at his waist in his left hand, just like an emperor in the world. His right hand keeps smashing the weather seal, leaving a bright red seal in this world. The four words "being ordered by heaven" are as red as blood. In the void, on the ground, on the mountain, and so on, there are all these four square characters. They are majestic. Under these four words, the space seems to be solidified, and nothing can move. People don''t fight for a long time. They all gather around Tang Tian and watch him suppress all the zombies here one by one. It''s impossible for the demon road to escape. The empty passage is shattered by the seal before it can be opened. In vain again and again, he gives up. "You killed me now and then. Why don''t we both retreat? I''ll give you the Yin and Yang fruit and let me go, "the demon said aloud, avoiding the suppression of the seal again and again. "To let you out is to harm the world? "Suppression," Tang Tian said coldly, without the slightest affection. With a roar, the seal of the size of the mountain once again pressed down on the demon road. How could Tang Tian be at ease if he didn''t suppress him here? "Hateful, in this case, you don''t want to leave. You can all accompany me here. Tang Tian, you can only suppress me and want to kill me. You all have to be buried with me, because once I die, tens of thousands of zombies here will explode. I think even your seal can''t resist the power of so many zombies? It''s a pity that the third level array is just a trapped array. If it''s a killing array, where are you going to be arrogant here? "The devil finally roars. He gathered the remaining two or three thousand most powerful zombies to protect himself around his body. Instead of running away, he calmly looked at the seal falling from the sky. Boom, the void trembles, cracks appear, and the four characters of being ordered by heaven are imprinted in the void, suppressing the demon road and thousands of zombies around him in the same place! The space seems to be frozen, they keep the previous action, unable to move, ordered by the four big characters in the sky, emitting a dim red light, they were suppressed here. "Hoo, is it over at last"? After suppressing the evil way, Tang Tian said with some fear that if he didn''t have this big seal in his hand, people here didn''t know if anyone could escape the evil way. Looking at the seal in his hand, Tang Tian is a pity. He can only suppress it, but he can''t kill these people. If he wants to kill the zombies under the seal, he has to erase the four words "being ordered by heaven". In that case, the zombies will act again, which is a trouble. "Hum, what you think is too simple. Since you have suppressed these zombies, can''t you find a way to kill them?"? Tang Tian looked at the fixed pattern of the evil way, disdaining the number of ways. That''s what he said, but he said that once the killing started, these zombies would explode, which made Tang Tian hesitant. After all, the word "suicide" has appeared in countless novels, and its powe Chapter 748 Taking the island as the center, a hundred Li area was blocked by the black sky, and lost contact with the outside world. Finally, when the demon road was suppressed, the three-level seal array was launched. How powerful is the level 3 array? It can be seen from the main city''s attack on monsters that the level 3 array is powerful, and the endless variation beasts in the sky become dregs hundreds of miles around. That''s how terrible it is. Fortunately, it''s not the killing array laid by the demon way, otherwise no one can escape and block the heaven and earth. This place has been completely cut off from the outside world, and the transmission array can''t be opened. All the people present are trapped here. In this area, the whole world is full of the four scarlet characters of "shouyutian". Under these characters, powerful zombies are suppressed. After a battle, the thousands of people who came here originally, each of them is a strong one in the world. However, up to now, there are only more than 1000 people left, and half of them are buried here forever. The rest of the people, almost all injured, one by one look at Tang Tian''s eyes full of awe, the demon itself is not powerful, but his refining zombies are terrible, among them the weakest flying zombies can kill most of them, but it is such a group of powerful zombies, now they are all suppressed here by Tang Tian. The devil domain is really the devil domain, which suppresses tens of thousands of demons. Once these things are released, the world will be doomed to extinction, which can be called a forbidden zone. "Thank you, marquis, otherwise we all..." someone spoke and sincerely expressed his thanks to Tang Tian. If Tang Tian didn''t suppress the demons and his zombies, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ignoring these people, Tang Tian went to one side alone. His flesh hurt. In order to suppress these zombies, he consumed half of his life. You know, every drop can make people recover to the peak quickly. It can be called priceless treasure. But this time, he consumed half of it all at once, and he has the heart to kill people. Come to a corner of this area, only three zombies, two flying zombies and one Jinjia corpse are suppressed under the seal here. Tang Tian wants to try to see if he can kill them. Looking at the scarlet font imprinted on the void, Tang Tian wiped it out and the font disappeared. Only Tang Tian could erase the font of suppressing zombies. In addition, he could only demolish it violently. Of course, it''s not known if anyone could do it. As soon as Tang Tian wiped out the font, before he could kill the three zombies, the three zombies exploded. It was as if three nuclear bombs had been detonated here. The terrible shock wave spread and the space was torn open. Tang Tian directly vomited blood and flew upside down, tearing most of the scales under the demon state, Almost not killed. Zombie self explosion, terrible shock wave swept, people early retreat, even tens of miles apart also feel the terrible impact, someone was killed. Tang Tian is speechless. He doesn''t care about his wounded body. Instead, he looks at the marks all over the mountains and laughs bitterly. The zombie self explosion in the place where the suppression is the least is so terrible. He really can''t imagine what will happen once the other marks of suppression are erased! "Damned demon way", looking at the demon way surrounded by thousands of zombies in the distance, Tang Tian scolds fiercely. If he wants to kill it by rubbing the mark, he must bear the power of thousands of zombies'' self explosion, which is probably a scene of extinction. "How can it be like this?" Qingge, covered with blood, comes to Tang Tian and asks blankly. While swallowing a drop of life spring again and recovering his own injury, Tang Tian said helplessly: "the fact is that you can see this. Before the demon road was suppressed, he gave orders to these zombies. Once he was able to move, he would explode himself. Think about it, the scene of tens of thousands of zombies exploding themselves..." Tang Tian didn''t say the following words. Qingge''s mouth twitches, as if to see a bang. The whole earth explodes like a watermelon. That''s the scene. "That''s the only way"? Changsong also came here and said helplessly. Tang Tian shrugged helplessly and said, "before we find a good way to kill these zombies, I''m afraid we have to let them live and die here for some time. It''s really turned into a devil domain. Who dares to release these demons"? Others look at the tens of thousands of zombies who are either in the void or on the ground. They swallow their saliva with difficulty. It seems that the evil way can''t be killed for the time being. Whew... At this time, someone rushed to the golden sapling on the top of the island, trying to pick the Yin and Yang fruit. Tang Tian just looked at it and didn''t stop it. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Human nature is greedy, which can''t be changed. A moment ago, I was still worried about life. Now some people want to reap the benefits. Undoubtedly, in this world, only the Yin and Yang fruit is the most precious. Bang... The person who flies away is just like a fly bumping into the glass. A black light curtain suddenly appears at a distance of 100 meters away from the Yin Yang fruit tree! When he saw countless pairs of eyes below looking at him with mocking eyes, he took out a sword and chopped it on the light curtain to protect the fruit trees of yin and Yang. The result is that the light of the sword is smashed, and the light is not damaged. He is shattered by the anti shock force. Instead of getting it, yin and Yang die in his own hands. Greedy heart, he always knows how to regret it when he is in despair. "The heaven and earth are blocked by the three-level array, especially the fruit tree of yin and Yang. How can the evil way let the fruit of yin and Yang cultivated by himself fall into the hands of others? It''s just wishful thinking, "said Haipang wobbly. After a battle, he was covered with blood, and now the ferocious hammer is the next handle of his body, and the rest of his body has been broken to pieces. A lot of people are unwilling to come here and go through a lot of hardships. They have gone through a vast and dangerous sea. They don''t know how many people have died because they are greedy to look at the fruit tree on the top of the mountain. Unfortunately, they can''t eat it. "I didn''t hear from the evil way before. If the fruit is not ripe, who will eat it will die. These guys dare to do it, even if they get it and eat it, they can''t get it right," Ruoxi said coldly. There are suppressed zombies all over the mountains and fields. The bright red mark is imprinted in the void. No one dares to move the mark. Everyone has seen the end of Tang Tian before. They ask themselves that they don''t have the power to explode by themselves. Xi dance this little girl in his brother Xi Feng''s lead came bouncing, covered with blood, arm bone are a segment, powerless pull together, wry smile asked: "next Hou ye what plan"? "Uncle, you are so awesome, this zombie is so terrible that you are all taken care of by yourself, which makes my mind of revenge full of great pressure. What can I do?" Xi Wu said bitterly. He shook his head and looked at the world for a while. Tang Tian said, "what else can I do? Just think of a way to leave. There''s no need to stay here. Let the demons and these zombies live and die here. When there''s a way to kill them.". "In this way, this place will really turn into a devil''s land. If you touch it, you will die. If someone releases the demons, it will be a disaster for the whole world. How long can your seal last?"? The Pope did not know when he came over under the leadership of Reid and asked. "No one can release them, except me. Of course, you can also try to break the seal by violence, but I think it will be worse than zombie self explosion in the end," Tang Tian said with disdain. Since seal can seal these powerful zombies, the price of breaking the seal can be imagined. "In this case, the demons here are suppressed by the weather. I don''t know what you are going to do with Yin and Yang fruit"? The God King of the ancient Greek temple also came and asked, surrounded by a group of people. Tang Tian looked at everyone with a sneer and said, "of course, Yinyang fruit belongs to me. If anyone wants to fight against Yinyang fruit, I don''t mind suppressing it here. It will live forever with demons and so many zombies.". The survivors look at Tang Tian. Some people''s eyes are full of anger, some people''s eyes are full of fear, some people''s eyes are full of reluctance, but no one dares to say a word of confrontation. Tens of thousands of zombies here are living proof that no one wants to be a living specimen here! "It''s not unreasonable for Lord hou to say that. After all, the demon and his zombies were suppressed by Lord Hou. But, is it a bit too overbearing for you to swallow Yin and Yang alone?"? Someone said in a cold voice. Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and saw that the other side was a man in a black tights. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but the other side was undoubtedly a strong one. Even if Tang Tian suppressed tens of thousands of powerful zombies here, the other side would dare to stand up and speak. He must have something to rely on. Are you talking to me? Tang Tian pointed a finger at the other side and said disdainfully. Bang, the other side directly threw out a disk and quickly drove to the teleportation array. Looking at Tang Tian, he said, "I''m talking to you. As long as I give an order, a large number of troops will come here through the teleportation array. Do you have the courage to speak to me in the same tone as before?"? Tang Tian glanced at each other and said coldly, "idiot.". The figure appeared in front of the other party, slapped it to pieces before the other party reacted. The other side didn''t wait for his so-called army to die. "This area is shrouded by the level 3 array, which blocks the space. Do you want to send troops? I bah, if so, this place would be full of Laozi''s army, waiting for you "? Tang Tian said to the mud on the ground Chapter 749 "Who else thinks it can threaten me? All of them can stand up, "said Tang Tian, looking up at the people around him. No one spoke. Many people''s eyes were filled with reluctance and anger. But seeing the scene that he suppressed the demons and tens of thousands of zombies, they all had to suppress their anger in their hearts. Tang Tian looks at these people with a sneer, and then ignores them, looking for a way to leave. The space is blocked by the demon way with array, and there is no transmission array, which means that he has cast a huge cage and imprisoned all the people here. He himself was suppressed, and he wanted to be buried with more than 1000 people, which was a deep intention. "You want to use the freedom of so many of us as a bargaining chip to let me let you go, but how can I let you do it?" Tang Tian knows the intention of the demon in his heart. He has no second way to be suppressed. He has to trap all the big men from all over the world here, either let me go or continue to suppress me. No one wants to leave. After leaving the crowd, Tang Tian was relieved. Before that, he had to make a tough stance. Otherwise, if all the people unite to fight against him, I''m afraid he can''t do anything with these people. It''s just a joke to suppress all of these people. Let''s not say how much trouble they will cause in the world after they are suppressed here, and they can''t be suppressed at all. They are not zombies under the demons. All of them will attack themselves together and let them suppress one by one. People with a little brain know how to disperse. At that time, they will attack themselves from different angles. I''m afraid they don''t know how to die. They can only suppress one person at a time. Tang Tian can''t do such an uneconomic thing, In this way, I''m afraid that if the spring of his life is completely consumed, it may not be able to suppress all the more than 1000 people here. Although the Yinyang fruit on the top of the mountain is attractive, it''s not mature yet. Few people are interested in it. First, it''s not mature. Second, it''s guarded by array. Then Tang Tian has taken it as his own and can''t let others touch it. Under these three conditions, no one is in the mood to deal with the Yinyang fruit that everyone wants. The primary purpose is how to leave here. No one wants to die here with tens of thousands of zombies. There is still a vast world for them to gallop. Everyone wants to leave this huge cage with their own unique means. Some of them directly attack this piece of sky, and the anti shock force will hurt them, which can''t shake them at all. I want to tear up the space and leave from the cracks in the space, but the result is that it appears on the wall of the array and is stopped. I almost can''t get stuck on it. The three-level array has blocked the space, even the space interlayer. There are still many people directly put down the transmission array. This was originally the last card for everyone to come here, but they all stopped eating completely. The transmission array was established, but it was impossible to pass at all, and everyone was almost desperate. One day, I will lose contact with my own forces. One day, I''m not sure how much trouble there will be. When I go back, I''m afraid I''ll be overthrown by someone for a long time after ten and a half days or even a few months. It''s not the most important thing. The main thing is that you are trapped here and can''t upgrade at all. There is not even a monster''s hair in this area. It''s inexperienced to kill human beings. After ten and a half days, others have already walked in front of you, and you''ll still be mixed with wool. Don''t mention your status. I''m afraid you can''t keep your women. One day later, no one thought of leaving. One by one, they were still ambitious to leave. Two days later, many people almost went crazy. Dozens of people joined hands to bombard the array barrier. In the end, they were all injured and almost killed by the anti shock force. Three days later, no one can find a way to leave. Some people are full of despair and almost go crazy. If they are trapped here all their lives, they might as well die. Everyone is trying to get out of this damned cage, and Tang Tian is no exception. In the past few days, they have discussed all the ways they can think of, but they still can''t leave this damned array. "It can''t go on like this. As time goes by, not only the forces behind us will be in chaos, but there is no food here. If you are hungry, you have to starve to death. All people have to leave as soon as possible." Chang Song''s brows are all wrinkled and says with a bitter face. "All the methods that can be used have been used. It''s very hard to get out." Hai Pang wants to cry. His sea city is located along the coast, and may be called by the people of the sun Kingdom at any time. If ten and a half days have passed and he can''t get out, then even if he goes out, I''m afraid the rest is just a pile of ruins. "Here has been completely blocked, there is no dead corner in the sky and the earth," Tang Tian said helplessly. The little demon didn''t know how many seeds were scattered in this space, and the root system groped every corner, and there was no place for people to leave. "I''m afraid the only way now is to let go of the evil way and let him open the array to let us leave," Qingge said helplessly. Since yesterday, some people have been looking at Tang Tian from time to time. The purpose is self-evident. They all want Tang Tian to let go of the evil way and let everyone leave. As for what will happen in the future, no one has thought about it. They just want to make plans after they leave, but they just don''t mean to put forward it one by one. "It''s absolutely impossible to let go of the evil way. Last time, this guy killed tens of thousands of people. In the auction house, where all the wealth of the major forces of China was almost buried. This time, he started to pit people all over the world. At least one million people died directly or indirectly because of him. Such dangerous people can''t let him go anyway, This person''s existence is a time bomb, which will bring disaster at any time. "Tang Tian said firmly that he would never let go of the evil way, even if he died here with him. "Are we working here like this? The evil way is impossible to let go, but we don''t want to leave, "Ruoxi said with a little distress. "There will always be a way, but it can''t. We should try to smash this damned array with all the strength of more than a thousand of us," Tang Tian finally said. He said that, and the others didn''t say anything. They thought hard and were looking for a way to leave. The space was blocked, and even the ghost assassins who were good at shuttling through the space couldn''t leave. They were stopped by the array barrier in the space interlayer. It was really that there was no way to go up and down. As time went on, everyone began to feel uneasy. First, some people had finished their food and had to buy it from others. At the beginning, some people sold their own food. But later, they realized that they might not know how long they would be stranded here. No one was willing to sell their own food, which led to some disputes, Later, there was more murder and looting, and chaos began gradually. "Why? You see, the Yin and Yang fruit seems to be maturing. "When a group of people were trapped here for the sixth day, Haipang suddenly pointed to the top of the island and said. When people looked at it, they found that the branches and leaves of the golden Yinyang fruit tree had begun to fade, as if they would wither after being drained. On the contrary, the fruit at the top began to appear black and white, which made people greedy. "I''m afraid it''s already mature when Yin Yang fruit turns into Tai Chi like," Xi Wu, a little girl, muttered not far away. Everyone wants to swallow the mature Yin Yang fruit. Even if they don''t have the skill book of surpassing rank, they can learn the skill of surpassing rank by eating it. Who doesn''t want it? "It''s a pity that you can''t eat it." Tang Tian shakes his head and says that he can''t leave this damned array. Everything is a flower in the moon mirror in the water. It''s one thing whether he can survive or not. On the seventh day, the Pope of the Western shrine, together with the God King of the ancient Greek temple and several powerful figures, found Tang Tian. The Pope spoke on their behalf and said, "we want to discuss something with you.". Before he finished speaking, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "I know what you mean, but it''s impossible for me to let go of the evil way and let him let us go. I would rather all of us die here with him than let him go. This is a dangerous person. If we let him go, the whole world will be destroyed in his hands, It''s too dangerous. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, a group of people were immediately defeated. Tang Tian''s words were reasonable, and no one had anything to say. But at last, the God King of the temple tentatively asked, "if you let him go, let him let us release this damned array, and then suppress it. Do you think this may be ok?"? In this way, you all want to say it. Tang Tian looked at them contemptuously and said, "it''s impossible. Just think about it. Once you let him go, he will let us go. In addition, if he leaves the array immediately after letting him go, and let the zombies explode, who else can live?"? After listening to Tang Tian''s words, a group of people were in a cold sweat. With their understanding of demons, this person can absolutely do such things. I''m afraid that they can''t leave at that time. All of them will die here. It will be fun at that time. Everyone looked at each other, and finally had to shake their heads and smile. What can we do. Everyone was trapped. It was originally a treasure hunt that everyone was looking forward to. I didn''t expect that this kind of imprisonment would end up in the end. If I had known it would be like this, no one would have come here even if it was a precious treasure. Unable to leave here, people still don''t give up and are still looking for ways to leave, but people are already anxious. Once they can''t leave for a long time, the consequences are unimaginable Chapter 750 It''s the tenth day that everyone has been trapped. Without being able to contact with the outside world, it''s like being in prison. Many people have already started to get upset. But who can I show them? The end result is a fight. No matter these people are killed or beaten, they are just a way to release the pressure in their hearts. Now it''s only ten days. Once you can''t go out for a month or even two months, you have no food and your mood is out of control. In the end, you don''t know what will happen. Being trapped is not the source of people''s emotions. Everyone knows that once they can''t get out for a long time, they will not be able to keep up with their own level. When the time comes, their status will be gone and their survival will be difficult. I''m afraid Tang Tian is the only one with more than a thousand people here who doesn''t have such worries. His position in the main city can''t be shaken in any case, unless he is dead, because the most powerful army command in the main city is in his hands, and no one can seize it. Once there is a mutiny, no one can command these troops, and the result will only be suppressed in turn. Moreover, although he was unable to get out, two million troops seemed to know Tang Tian''s Dilemma and were hunting monsters outside. Especially in the last two days, although Tang Tian was trapped here, his experience was growing slowly. "It''s been almost a month since we went out to sea. I''m afraid the ice and snow on the inland land has almost melted," Tang Tian said anxiously, looking at the distance. In the whole world, with the disappearance of this group of bigwigs, we have not been able to contact them for ten days. There have been riots in many places, and even power struggles among many forces. This is inevitable. Once the real leader of a force is absent for a long time, chaos will inevitably occur. Ambitious people will certainly not be able to sit still. Who doesn''t want to get the right? Not to mention what happened among the various forces, the biggest test facing the world today is that the ice and snow has been unsealed, and there have been tremendous floods everywhere because of the melting of ice and snow. Fortunately, most of today''s human beings are gathered in cities, and no food is planted. They just need to hide in cities to avoid floods. There is nothing to worry about. What worries people most is that a large number of monsters have begun to appear. At this time, many of the leaders of the forces are not here. We can imagine what kind of chaotic picture it will be. In the main city, dark one finds out the latest situation reported by Wang Deming and Tan Fei. Tang Tian is no longer in charge. The forces under the jurisdiction of the whole main city are all in charge of various things. Now everything is in good order. The secret department of the main city is responsible for monitoring the world, not only internally, but also for monitoring the movements of monsters everywhere. "Report to the two prime ministers that they are unable to get in touch with the marquis. In addition, now that the ice and snow are unsealed, everything has begun to appear.". First of all, Tan Fei nodded and said, "the Marquis can''t be contacted. It must be because something is delayed. The Marquis is no longer here. I promise there will be no turbulence in the internal affairs.". Tan Fei is in charge of internal affairs. Even if Tang Tian is no longer in charge, he can deal with this aspect well. Although he has great power, he dare not have the slightest sense of difference, and he is not that kind of person. But after pondering for a while, Tan Fei still asked: "in addition to the Marquis, can the three sides of the city of hope, the sword casting city and the hanging mountain contact Ruoxi city leader, Qingge city leader and Changsong leader?"? "Report to the prime minister, according to the latest news, the three parties, like us, can not contact the city masters," he replied truthfully. "Well, I know about this, you go down first," Tan Fei said to dark one. After dark one left, Tan Fei looked at Wang Deming and said: "now the Marquis can''t go to the main city continuously. It depends on us. In terms of internal affairs, I can guarantee that there will be no trouble. As for the large number of monsters, Prime Minister Wang needs to worry a lot.". Wang Deming nodded and said, "don''t worry about this. Before the Marquis comes back, I won''t let every city have too much loss, and guarantee that the monster won''t destroy any kind of town.". Tan Fei is in charge of internal affairs, personnel transfer and personnel arrangement. Wang Deming is in charge of military affairs. The power of the army is in his hands. Of course, he also shoulders the responsibility of protecting the safety of various cities. "Alas, I hope the marquis will come back as soon as possible. I can only dispatch the army to protect each city, but I have no right to send out the army to destroy the monsters, otherwise I can solve the security of each city once and for all," Wang Deming said helplessly. It''s true that he is in charge of the military, but he has no right to mobilize a large number of troops. Once he insists on doing so, I''m afraid he will be taken by the army in turn. "If we don''t come back, we can only face the monster passively. Something will happen sooner or later. In this way, we will gather people from all departments for a meeting to see if we can mobilize the army to stop the monster. After all, the best defense is attack...", Tan Fei thought for a moment and said. "It''s the only way now," Wang said. When the ice and snow are unsealed and everything comes back to the earth, the only way to defend is to be passive. Once a large number of monsters come to attack the town, they will be passive. In the vast ocean, the principal from all parts of the world are trapped in the array. For ten days in a row, no one has found a way to leave the array. On that day, all the people here united and found Tang Tian together. The Pope was unanimously elected as the representative and said to Tang Tian as the spokesman: "Marquis, everyone has been trapped here for ten days. This is not the way to go on, so we all discussed. Please release the demon way and let him open the array to let us go.". "This day is still coming," sighed Tang Tian. He had expected such a picture for a long time. One or two days later, it was ok, and some people tried to find a way to leave, but they couldn''t leave after a long time. Forcing himself to release the demons and let everyone leave became the only way. "Have you ever thought about the consequences of releasing the evil way? Maybe not only can we not leave this array, but we may even be killed by him, "Tang Tian said, looking at these people calmly. In any case, he would not advocate letting go of the evil way. "We''ve all thought about that, but instead of being trapped here, we''d better fight. Maybe the consequences are not as serious as we thought," the pope said. Tang Tian sighs in his heart that everyone has a fluke mentality. He is 100% sure that once he let go of the evil way, these people will not only be unable to leave, but will be killed by the evil way in the end. "I won''t let go of the demons, even if I''m trapped here forever," Tang Tian said solemnly, then his eyes turned cold and said, "if you think you can let me let go of him if you unite to force me, you''re wrong. Even if I suppress you all here, I won''t let go of him.". "Weather, don''t be silly. You can''t suppress us all by yourself. Once we are dispersed, you can only suppress one person. Once more than 1000 of US attack you from different directions at the same time, do you think you can live?"? In the crowd, someone said aloud. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and the people here were not fools, but they didn''t compromise at all, and said coldly: "Oh? Is that what you think? Good. I''ll give you this opportunity to see if I can suppress you people here. Tit for tat, Tang Tiansi did not flinch, even if he knew that once these people really did that, he definitely had no chance to live. Tang Tian has a deep understanding of the horror of demons. Once he lets go of it, it will be a disaster. Tang Tian doesn''t want to see that he can''t leave at that time, and he will kill him here. "We don''t embarrass Hou ye, but we bombard the seal together. Please don''t stop it," someone said again. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. They were afraid that they would suppress them. They thought that violence would break the seal and release the demons. What''s the difference between that and untiing the seal? "Whoever does it, I''ll suppress the first one. I''ll do what I say. If you don''t believe me, try it." Tang Tian said coldly. "Does the Marquis really want to do right with all of us"? Someone''s been threatening. "These people are trapped here and lose their freedom. They are worried about their status. Don''t they know that once they let go of the evil way, they may be escaped. They will turn people all over the world into zombies? With the spirit of demons, such things can be done. What position do you have then? Tang Tian thought of it in his heart, but there was really no other way except to let go of the evil way. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. The source is the Yin Yang fruit tree on the top of the island mountain! The fruit on the top of the fruit tree has completely changed into black and white. What''s alive is a fist sized Tai Chi ball. The source of vibration is this fruit. At this time, the fruit tree of yin and Yang fruit has completely dried up and began to disappear into pieces. Only the last main pole is still standing there against the black and white fruit for a moment, waiting for people to pick it. When Yin Yang fruit is mature, if you eat the skill that he can surpass the rank of the school, everyone''s eyes are very hot. Unfortunately, you can''t see it, which makes everyone feel very frustrated. "I think, in addition to the release of demons, there is another way to get out of here." seeing the mature fruit of yin and Yang, Tang Tian suddenly said aloud. "What can we do?" the pope said immediately. Tang Tian pointed to the yin-yang fruit on the top of the mountain and said, "if you get the yin-yang fruit, eat it and learn skills beyond the level, you may be able to break the array"! "Joke, under this array, who can get Yin and Yang fruit"? Someone said sarcastically that Chapter 751 When Yin Yang fruit is ripe, it''s in the eye. However, if you can''t see it, you''re very eager to eat it in your mouth. No matter whether you have a skill book that transcends the rank or not, you can learn the skill that transcends the rank as long as you eat it. Who doesn''t want it? However, in a word, it breaks everyone''s illusion. The fruit of yin and Yang is mature. But who can break through the protection of array and get the fruit of yin and Yang? The power of the level 3 array is beyond people''s imagination. As far as the attack array is concerned, there is a tower above the main city. As long as it is powerful, the endless monsters in the sky will be reduced to pieces. What a great power is that? If you convert it into a three-level trapped array, you can see that there is almost no solution to the three-level array. Either the person who arranges the array opens the array or violently destroys the array. Besides, there is no third way. Tang Tian has a skill book that surpasses the rank skill in his hand, but he can''t learn it. He originally thought that he would have to wait until he didn''t know the year and month to learn the skill book. After he had the Yin and Yang fruit, he could learn the skill that surpasses the rank skill as long as he took it. However, the Yin and Yang fruit is in front of his eyes. How can he get it? Now there are two ways for Tang Tian to get free. If you let go of the evil way, you have a very small chance to get free. But don''t think about the yin-yang fruit. The evil way won''t let the yin-yang fruit fall into other people''s hands. The second way is to get the yin-yang fruit, learn the skills beyond the level, and have a chance to break the level 3 array to get free. Either of the two conditions requires breaking the array. This is the most urgent problem in front of us. Tang Tian had to get the Yin Yang fruit. Even in the face of these leaders from all forces in the world and these powerful people, he had already ordered the Yin Yang fruit. If anyone wanted to seize the Yin Yang fruit, he would not close to suppress or even kill the other party. Looking at the top strong men from all over the world, Tang Tian said a shocking news to everyone. Tang Tian showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "I have a skill book beyond the rank in my hand. As long as I get the Yin and Yang fruits, I can learn the skill book. I have a half chance to break the array and let everyone leave safely.". Hum... As soon as Tang Tian''s news came out, more than a thousand people on the scene were all shocked, beyond the rank of the skill book. What kind of existence is that? At this moment, people are more interested in the skill book beyond the rank than the Yin Yang fruit. They want to kill Tang Tian and seize the skill book beyond the rank. After Tang Tian was in the auction house, he entered the zombie cemetery, killed a dark zombie, and obtained a skill book beyond the rank. Now, the skill book is still in his storage ring, but he can''t learn it, which makes him helpless. What is the concept of skill book beyond rank? For example, the top skill book in the rank, Xiaoli Feidao in the 10th rank, can be obtained by the top ten forces of the Chinese dynasty at any cost, not to mention the skill book beyond the rank? "You have a skill book beyond the rank"? Someone asked uncertainly. His voice was trembling. It seemed that he saw the wolf of the sheep. He wanted to take a bite immediately. Tang Tian knew what he was thinking about. He sneered and said, "yes, I have a skill book beyond the rank in my hand.". Wow, everyone is in an uproar and looks at each other. They even forget to force Tang Tian to let go of the evil way and get freedom. Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, they are all fiery. They want to rush up to kill him and seize the skill book. "It''s true that I have skills beyond the rank in my hand. However, only when I get the Yin and Yang fruits can I learn, can I hope that we can understand this dilemma and get freedom.". Tang Tian said slowly. How can he not know the mood of these people? The reason why he said this is to divert the attention of these people, put his mind on the skill book, and forget to release the demons. "Ha ha ha, joke, even if you have a skill book beyond the rank in your hand, how about it? Yin Yang fruit is protected by a three-level array. Can you get it? No one in this room can get it. It''s just a joke to learn skills beyond the rank and let everyone leave. Someone said. Obviously, no one wants Tang Tian to get Yin and Yang fruits at the same time as he gets the skill book of surpassing rank, because if Tang Tian gets Yin and Yang fruits and learns the skill of surpassing rank, who in the world can suppress him now? At that time, the whole world will not let Tang Tian run wild? The people present are not pinched as he wants? "Don''t talk nonsense, release the evil way, let''s get out of this trap, let''s talk about Yin and Yang fruit.". It was said that obviously he wanted to be free and then he was taking the fruits of yin and Yang. Perhaps, capturing Yin and Yang fruit is not the ultimate goal, or even killing Tang Tian to get the skill book beyond the rank is the ultimate goal. With these two things, you can stand at the top of the whole world. Who doesn''t want them? Looking at the greedy people in his eyes, Tang Tian laughed and said, "it''s true that I have a skill book beyond the rank in my hand. Moreover, I promise here that if anyone can get the Yin and Yang fruit, I don''t mind giving the skill book to him to help everyone out of this dilemma.". Is there such a good thing? No matter who is present, they don''t believe in such a good thing. After getting the Yin and Yang fruits, they have learned the skill of transcending the rank. Aren''t these people allowed to make their own round and flat? "Marquis, you can''t," Qingge said immediately. Even if someone gets Yin and Yang fruit, he doesn''t want Tang Tian to hand in the skill book. It''s better to have the skill book in the hands of the people in the Heavenly Kingdom than in the hands of other countries. Tang Tian waved his hand and said, "I''ve made up my mind. If anyone gets Yin and Yang fruit, I don''t mind taking out skill books beyond the rank for him to learn, so that everyone can get rid of the trouble of array." That is to say, but Tang Tian only knows what he really thinks in his heart. He just wants to divert everyone''s attention, so that these people forget to release the demons and get freedom. Beyond the rank of skill book to these people? Joke, how can Tang Tian give it to others? "Hahaha, OK, I imagine that the weather is a man of promise, then I will take the Yin and Yang fruit into my hand, and after I get the skill book in the hands of the weather, I will lead you out of the array." someone laughed. On the way to speak, he rose up and rushed to the Yinyang fruit tree on the top of the mountain. In front of the interests of the decision, he didn''t care. He wanted to get Yinyang fruit and stand on the head of everyone here. "It''s another silly fork who has been dazzled by the benefits," Tang Tian sneered. But it''s good. At least it turns people''s attention to Yin and Yang fruits. No one can release the demons any more. This makes Tang Tian feel relieved. If these thousands of people join hands to force themselves, they will have to obey everyone''s mind to release the demons. After all, No matter how powerful Tang Tian is, he can''t compete with these top powers from all over the world. The assassin was an assassin, and he didn''t know which country he came from. After he rushed out, the whole person burst out and turned into countless black spots, just like the black holes in the starry sky, rushing to the Yin and Yang fruit trees on the top of the mountain. Hum, the light film of the array continued, like a piece of iron plate in front of the fruit tree. The black hole of the assassin hit the light curtain, and all of them were bounced out. Most of them were shattered by the rebound force. After he recovered again, his whole body was covered with blood, and his whole body was broken. His eyes were extremely shocked. Level 3 array, even if it''s just a trapped array, has great power. Anyone who dares to provoke and rebound will be enough. If it''s a killing array, none of the people present will survive, and they will be killed by the demons. "Once again, I give you a promise that if anyone can get Yin and Yang fruit, I will give him the skill book beyond the rank, so that he can lead everyone out of the predicament after learning," Tang Tian said, but his mouth is showing an unknown sneer. I''m kidding. The Yin Yang fruit belongs to Tang Tian. He has already made a reservation. The skill book is also his. How can he give these two things to others? All this is just to divert these people''s attention. No one here is a fool. Most of you know Tang Tian''s thoughts, but no one cares about them. As long as you get these two skills, you can sweep everything here. Even if you are trapped here for a month or two, if you get these two skills, you can become a top man in the whole time, No one dares to ignore it. Many intelligent people look at Tang Tian''s eyes are full of clear, see through his mind, but no one said anything, because people''s desire is endless. Seeing that all people''s attention has been diverted, Tang Tian doesn''t mention the issue of releasing the evil way any more. Tang Tian is secretly relieved. If these people all unite to force themselves, Tang Tian will have only two rotations, either break the net with these mermaids or obey them to release the evil way. Neither of these two conditions is what Tang Tian wants to see. In any case, Tang Tian will not give up Yin and Yang fruit, nor hand over skill books beyond rank, nor release demons. Whatever it is, it is not the consequence that Tang Tian can bear. When everyone is paying attention to Yin and Yang fruit, Tang Tian quietly pushes it away. "I wipe, whose ducks are running around." at this time, a voice of rage rang out, a person incarnated in a shadow, chasing a duck the size of a slap. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. Gaga, just at this time, the duckling stops, tilts his head and looks at the Yin Yang fruit on the top of the mountain Chapter 752 Under the shadow of the array, everyone looked at the Yin and Yang fruit on the top of the island mountain greedily, hoping to rush up and swallow it. Yin Yang fruit, if you eat it, you can get rid of the limit of current skills and learn skills beyond rank skills. Who doesn''t want it? Especially after Tang Tian promised who would take out a skill book beyond rank skill if he got Yin Yang fruit! At this moment, no one will think that after being trapped here for a long time, they can''t keep up with the pace of the whole world, no one will think that their power will be usurped by others after a long time, and no one will ask to release the evil way to leave the array. All people are greedy to see the Yin and Yang fruit. A duckling, the size of a slap, is covered with tender yellow hair. He doesn''t know what he has done. At this time, some people are rushing to catch up with him. "Little thing, are you running? Why don''t you run? I see where you can run. "In the angry yelling, a dark hand grabbed the duckling. This man''s clothes are very distinctive. He has a triangular hat, and his clothes are even more fragmentary. He is like a beggar, and he has a simple machete on his waist. Who else is not the pirate leader. In the previous battle, this guy who looks like Jack the pirate didn''t die, but almost all his subordinates were reimbursed. He was the one who chased the duckling. "I said rowers, go away and shout. At this time, everyone is trying to get Yin and Yang fruit. You don''t want to get Yin and Yang fruit to learn the skill of surpassing the rank. Tear up the array and leave here," someone said angrily. It was strange that he interrupted his train of thought and had a posture of fighting. "You get out of my way, it''s nothing to do with you. This damned duck took down my legendary equipment, the Black Pearl warship. I''m very angry. If you don''t crush this dead duck, I''ll never give up. Don''t make me angry." the pirate captain said angrily, almost scolding his mother. Some curious people turn to look at the sea not far away, isn''t it? A pile of rotten wood floats on the sea, and they can''t see the shape of the ship at all. As a pirate, his pirate ship is demolished, just like a pig killer without a pig knife. Is there anything more infuriating? No wonder the pirate leader is so angry. If there is a pirate ship, he dares to fight with a group of monsters in the sea, but without a ship, he is a scum. His ship is torn down by a duckling, and he wants to die. The dark hand grabs the duckling on the ground and vows to crush it to death. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. Kaka... The duckling bit off someone''s finger, as if he was stun by something. He immediately spat out his finger, jumped up and slapped it on the pirate''s face. "Ouch... It hurts me so much. I''ll kill you," the pirate leader said in a voice. Regardless of the bloody finger, he pulled out his machete and cut the duckling with a bright light. As a profession, pirates are not strong in their own strength and have no strong skills. Their skills are all based on a warship, so it''s hard for the pirate leader to clean up a duckling. "Hahaha, in my opinion, you let the duck bite off your other fingers and even the palm of your hand, and then put on a hook, which makes it more like a pirate," joked the people who saw this scene. The duckling is very fast. After crossing a yellow shadow, he dodges the pirate''s way. With a click, he bites his machete out of a gap, swings his body and runs away. The direction is the top of the island, where the Yin and Yang fruit is! "I''ll have a try." just at this time, the Pope of the Western Vatican came out, glittering with gold, holding a scepter like a God, and walking step by step to the top of the mountain. When he came to the place close to the array barrier, he stretched out his hand. There was a terrible smell in his fingers, just like holding a star. His palm spread out, in the palm of his hand appeared a small black hole, vaguely can see, in which there is a small wheel slowly rotating, just like the wheel of heaven and earth, giving people an irresistible power. Everyone was shocked to see what he had in his hand. I didn''t expect that this guy was still hiding such a killer. "Legend level equips the wheel of gods? It''s interesting, but it''s also a dream to break the three-level array, "Tang Tian said to himself as he looked at it. Hum... The Pope pressed it with one hand. The small wheel of the gods was instantly enlarged to the size of the washbasin. A strong and extreme breath burst out, and the void rippled away. The void where the wheel passed became a black hole, and there were dense cracks like cobwebs. Boom... The roulette is pressed on the screen of the array. It''s like a nuclear bomb is ignited at this position. The terrible shock wave sweeps across the space, and this space is almost smashed. Click... A light sound sounded, the Pope''s face was happy, but the next moment was full of fear. It was not the array barrier that he imagined was broken, but the sound came from the roulette. For a while, the vast atmosphere of turbulence broke his so-called wheel of gods and flew back. The Pope, who had no time to escape, was torn to pieces with a puff, one shoulder and one arm! I left here in horror! "How can it be that legendary equipment can''t break the barrier of this array"? Ignoring his injuries, the pope said to himself with a look of horror. "Nothing is impossible. The power of level 3 array is beyond imagination. Otherwise, when the monsters attack the city, how dare I ignore the monsters wave in the sky"? Tang Tian stands in the distance to look at, in the heart sneer way. Gaga... Just at this moment, a duckling about the size of a palm rushed through the Pope and straight to the barrier of the array. It was so fast that it rushed in the blink of an eye. "Where to run," the pirate leader yelled angrily, vowing to catch the duckling and crush it to death. "This dead duck is not easy to worry about. It''s causing trouble all day long. It''s hard to be chased by others. It''s deserved. This direction is the barrier of the array. I''ll kill you later." Xiwu cheers at the change. She always worries about the duckling''s not playing for herself. "Come back..." Tang Tian saw the duckling rushing to the direction of the array barrier, and suddenly he was covered with black lines. What did you do with a duckling? Don''t you think he died fast enough? However, when Tang Tian''s voice fell, the duckling had come to the edge of the array barrier, but did not stop. Instead, he made an action that made everyone dumbfounded. See it open small mouth, click a bite in the array of barriers above! "Bang your little mouth, the duckling is dead." Xiwu cheered and almost jumped up. However, the next moment she was not happy, because it saw that the duckling bit the barrier of the array out of a gap the size of a broad bean. Although it did not bite through, the gap was real! "It''s impossible..." everyone who saw this scene was shocked. The barrier of level 3 array was bitten by a level 1 duckling. Is this a joke? Believe it or not, the duckling''s mouth keeps on, and the speed is extremely fast. In the sound of "click" and "click", it takes only a second or two to bite it through a hole that can be turned in before the array itself recovers. Then, it runs in and aims at the Yin Yang fruit on the top of the mountain! More than a thousand people present, each of whom is a strong man from the whole world, lost their voice when they saw this scene. Then, at the next moment, everyone swarmed to the top of the mountain! What does it mean when duckling goes in? Everyone knows that it wants to get Yin and Yang fruit! The duckling that can appear here is obviously a human PET. In this way, no matter whose pet it is, the duckling will give it to its owner after getting the Yin Yang fruit! Who wants others to get it? Bang... The pirate leader was faster than others. He was chasing the duckling and rushed in front of him. However, the duckling didn''t catch him. Instead, he bumped into the barrier of the array and was bounced out, with several teeth missing! When the duckling went in, the hole it had bitten had been restored again, and people were blocked outside. Don''t say that other people don''t believe it. Even Tang Tian can''t believe it. Duckling is his pet. He knows more about duckling''s abilities than anyone else. But he never thought duckling could bite through the array barrier. Did he know it was necessary to be trapped here for ten days? At this moment, Tang Tian thought of the time when he caught the duckling. At that time, the space mage had no effect on the duckling? "I''m so stupid. How can I forget this? But who knows that the duckling can bite through the barrier of the third level array? "Tang thought of the weather and wanted to slap himself! No one saw that when the duckling was biting the array barrier, the tiny teeth in his mouth were shining like stars, and each tooth was brighter than a diamond. It was as crisp as a crack that he bit through the array barrier! Inside the barrier, the duckling goes straight to the Yin Yang fruit, grabs it in his mouth with a click, tilts his head and looks at the people outside. Then, in the pain of everyone''s face, it swallows it! "It swallowed it. How can it do this? Whose duck, the black sheep, I''m going to kill him." when I saw the duckling swallow the fruit of yin and Yang, someone went crazy Chapter 753 Everyone''s greedy yin-yang fruit is swallowed by the duckling. Some people are crazy and desperate to use their strongest attack array''s barrier. They want to break the barrier, seize the duckling and crush it to death. Hate, this duckling is so special, isn''t it a thing? Is there anyone who abuses yin-yang fruit like this? Boom... The attack of this man was smashed under the array barrier for a while, and he was shocked by the rebound force. "Damn it, how can it be like this..." some people are so angry that they go crazy. Why don''t they get Yin and Yang fruits? On the contrary, he was swallowed by a duckling the size of a bean. He was not reconciled. "FAK, shette, @ @ # £¤...", there were a series of national curses from foreigners, which showed their anger. After the Yinyang fruit was swallowed by the duckling, the plant that grew the fruit seemed to have completed its mission. It turned into powder and floated away, leaving nothing on the top of the mountain. The duckling stands on the top of the mountain, with his head looking at this and that, and his butt shaking, I don''t know. "Uncle, I want you to accompany me. Your duck has swallowed the Yin Yang fruit. Where can I find the second one?"? Xiwu reacts and immediately grabs Tang Tian''s hand and yells. He is very distressed. "Little sister, don''t make trouble," Xifeng immediately stopped, but it was too late. When Xiwu yelled at Tangtian that the duckling was his home, all the crazy eyes looked at him, and they all wanted to eat Tangtian raw. "Duckling is too naughty, I can''t help it," Tang Tian said with a helpless shrug. "Hum, Tang Tian, your duck ate the Yin Yang fruit. We all came for it. You have to give us an explanation," someone said in a cold voice immediately. "Yes, you have to give us a saying that your duck has eaten Yin Yang fruit. Needless to say, let it come out and we will swallow it raw. Maybe the effect is still there." someone echoed with a cold voice. "Although there is only one Yin Yang fruit, everyone can get it by their own ability, it''s too unacceptable to let a duckling swallow it. Tang Tian, you have to give us an explanation, otherwise..." "Hum..." Tang Tian suddenly roared, and directly incarnated into a ten level demon body. He dragged the seal of the weather with one hand, squinted and pointed to the crowd, and said in a cold voice: "explain? What do you want from me? Or, or what? Or I will suppress you here for ten thousand years? Tang Tian, a strong man, has the most powerful fighting power at this time. He doesn''t flinch when he faces the people on the scene. You have to explain. Good. My explanation is to suppress you. Do you want to explain? "Hum, who are you bluffing? Yin Yang fruit can''t be swallowed by a duck in any case. Tang Tian, if you don''t give an account, you will die today," someone said. Tang Tian looks at him like a knife. He is a white man in the West with dark leather armour and a thin sword in his hand. He is pointing at Tang Tian to explain. "I don''t know the so-called", Tang Tian coldly spit out these four words, the next moment, the devil like body disappeared in place. "Looking for death", the thin sword of this person''s finger immediately glows like the sun, a sword stabs out, the void is torn, want to kill Tang Tian. Unfortunately, this man is very powerful, but his speed is too slow in Tang Tian''s eyes at this time. He easily evades his attack. After he goes around his back, his scaly hand slaps him. With a puff, he smashed the white man''s head into a rotten watermelon, exploded on the spot and flashed away again. Tang Tian returned to his original place, looked at the people who had not yet responded and said in a cold voice: "who wants to explain? Who wants me to die here? Stand up, I''ll give you an account "! "You..." everyone trembled and pointed to Tang Tian. He didn''t know what to say. A strong man who was on their shoulders or even in front of them was slapped to death in Tang Tian''s fingers, which made everyone scared. "Do you think you are invincible? It''s a great sin to connive at the pet''s abuse of Shenguo, "one said. He burst out with bright light and stepped out of the void. His golden armor made him look dignified, holy and powerful. Pointing to Tang Tian, he said, completely ignoring the picture of the man before Tang Tian''s second kill. "You want me to give you an account, too"? Tang Tian pointed to the other side and said that his voice was as cold as a knife. If you say one more word, I will beat you to death. "Hum, for the sake of this miracle fruit, people here have come all the way here. I don''t know how many people died on the way. How can your ducks swallow it like this? Who is convinced? I want an account from you on behalf of the temple, "said the man in the golden battle suit. He was the God King from the ancient Greek temple, and Yana was right behind him. "Hahaha, you think you''re a saint in gold leather? Don''t you dare to talk to me in such a tone and die for me. "Tang Tian laughs wildly. No matter what you are, if you don''t press these people down strongly, you will suffer. If you are besieged, Tang Tian will be killed. The shining blood drinking crazy sword appeared in the fingers. The blood color long hair was flying, and the strong and extreme atmosphere was turbulent. A virtual shadow like hell demon appeared, and the sword cut him. Hiss... A powerful knife to the extreme will directly tear the space like a rag and destroy everything. This world will be torn to pieces. "You are not invincible", the God King roared. With one finger of the scepter, a cold and dead starry sky formed in front of him. One by one, he formed a figure wearing a glow. With one punch, the Dragon roared out. "Does Lushan rise to Longba? You really think you are a little strong, "Tang Tian said with disdain, resolutely chopped down. Hum... The two collided, and the crazy shock wave swept across the world. It seemed that the heaven and earth would collapse. The light of the magic knife was smashed, but the other side''s star sky was also cut off, and both sides flew back. Unfortunately, the place where Tang Tianfei retreated was exactly where the duckling was. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Hum, I said that you are not invincible, die for me." the God King roared, as if he saw the picture of killing Tang Tian. The golden battle clothes clanged and turned into a streamer. The starry sky flashed around his body, forming a vast star map. The starlight converged on his fist, making him as if he had become a meteor across the starry sky. "Looking for death", Tang Tian roared. He turned his hand and put away the blood drinking sword. A drop of life spring entered his mouth. The middle finger of his index finger pointed to the God king like a sword. Between the two fingers appeared a bright flying sword, about three inches long, which gave people a terrible feeling of tearing everything. With a flick of the finger, the Throwing Knife disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even if the eyes slowed down ten times in Tang Tian''s demon body state, they could not see clearly. Qiang... Bang... For a moment, the flying knife stabbed the king''s fist. The star was broken, and the flying knife went directly into his arm. The next moment, the king''s whole arm exploded, and the golden battle clothes! "Unfortunately, if you stab him in the head, he may still live"? Tang Tian said with regret. One arm was expended, and the God King did not dare to rush again. Instead, he stepped back and looked at Tang Tian with fear in his eyes. "Die for me", someone jumped out again. He was a black man, muscular as a steel plate. He was two meters tall, like an iron tower, holding a mottled stone axe and chopping towards Tang Tian. Space is as fragile as glass under his strong axe, and it is easy to be split into cracks like spider web. "Dammit, is this the rhythm to attack me together"? Tang Tian''s heart jumped to think of it, and then he realized that duckling''s swallowing of yin and Yang fruit was just a head. He suppressed the evil way and tens of thousands of zombies with his own strength, which seriously threatened these people. They all wanted to kill themselves. Moreover, after killing himself, didn''t they let these people seize everything in the main city? As Tang Tian retreats, his fist turns into yin yang fish. The three-dimensional Eight Trigram images surround his fist. When he blows out his fist, the eight trigrams turn into the narrowed mountains and rivers, and daze is integrated into yin yang fish. With one blow, the void was hit by a dark channel. With a bang, the old fist hit a mottled and powerful stone axe. With a terrible blow, Tang Tian directly smashed the stone axe of his opponent''s finger, and the fragments were shot. In the sound of puffing and puffing, the person who wanted to rush near the edge was almost pierced, and he escaped the fatal place, but was also injured. The scales on Tang Tian''s body were smashed by this terrible axe. The whole fist and the scales on his arm were blown open. You can see the white bones with blood dripping! "Even if Tang Tian''s pet duck swallows the Yin Yang fruit, it will die today. Let''s kill it here." some people drink it. Suddenly, everyone rushes over and uses their best skills to kill Tang Tian! Bang... Tang Tian''s back is above the barrier of the array. In the face of the excited people, a sneer appears on his face. He turns a blind eye to the respect that almost smashes the space on his face. Next to him, on the array barrier, a fist sized hole appeared, and the duckling jumped into his hand and spit out a fruit like a Taiji ball! It''s good for duckling to swallow Yinyang fruit, but who stipulates that if it is swallowed, it will be eaten? This time just to send the fruit to Tang Tian. Duckling is very good. He likes to throw everything to Tang Tian. Even this Yin Yang fruit is the same. It''s not stupid. If he comes out by himself, Yin Yang fruit can''t be handed over to Tang Tian. It comes out only after Tang Tian comes. One person and one duck cooperate perfectly With Yin Yang fruit, Tang Tian looks at more than 1000 strong people from all over the world and smiles Chapter 754 With Yin Yang fruit in his hand, Tang Tian looks at those people who are fighting against him with a cold smile. These people are doomed to come to a bad end. "Yin Yang fruit, top quality medicine, effect, open up the sea of Qi"! The fruit of yin and Yang, observed by Tang Tian with the eye of breaking delusion, is only introduced in more than ten words. It''s very simple, but it''s also very complicated. Is it a top-notch elixir? What''s the situation? Are these elixirs growing up in the last ages divided into grades? Does top quality mean that there are few such elixirs in the world? What''s more, open up the air sea? What is Qihai? Is this world the end of the world? You just need to kill the monster? What are these? There is no time to figure out what these things are. Looking at those approaching people, Tang Tian throws Yin and Yang fruits into his mouth, chews them and swallows them. He could feel that after Yin and Yang fruit entered the solitude, it turned into a soft air flow and sat in the stomach. It was a wonderful feeling, warm and still spinning. The next moment, Tang Tian felt the pain of his stomach, as if there were countless knives chopping inside. Roar... Can''t bear that kind of pain. Tang Tian roars up to the sky and wants to tear himself up. Without time to distinguish the direction, he bumps into the barrier of the three-level array with a roar, and the powerful anti shock force breaks a lot of scales on his body. However, the pain on his body surface was insignificant compared with the pain on his abdomen, which was like countless knives tearing himself to pieces. "Why? What''s wrong with Tang Tian? We haven''t attacked him yet. "Some people wonder that it''s good for them to kill him, but he doesn''t have to hurt himself, does he? "No, he has swallowed the fruit of yin and Yang. Stop him and kill him, or we will all die here," someone said in horror. He rushed to kill the unconscious Tang Tian. "It''s not so easy to kill me..." Tang Tian thought in his heart that his abdomen was too painful to make a sound, but he could see and hear. He couldn''t fight with them at this time, so Tang Tian had to try his best to avoid. In the state of demon body, the speed of others is ten times slower in Tang Tianyan''s eyes. It''s very easy to avoid. Through the skills one by one, you can step over the people who want to kill him and try your best to avoid! Puchi... He was not in a hurry to escape. He was chopped on his back with a long knife. All the tough scales were torn. A foot long wound was cut on his back. If the scales of the demon had not been enough, he would have been cut into two sections. Bang... The thigh was punched again, and the flesh and blood exploded, and one leg was almost broken. When... A sledgehammer hit his arm, the bone in his arm broke on the spot, and the whole arm twisted into a strange posture. In the siege of more than a thousand strong men, Tang Tian is like a green leaf in the sea, which will be torn up at any time. Three flying dragon variation demon ghost assassins all joined in the battle, but in the face of these strong men from all over the world, they can only resist one or two people, which is just a drop in the bucket. Qingge Changsong ruoxihai fat men all joined in the battle, stopped one person each, and reduced the number of people attacking Tangtian. The whole world was in chaos, their lights were shining, their shadows were flying, and the space was broken. "How long will it take to finish? What''s the matter with opening up the air sea"! Tang Tian shouts in his heart, but he can''t help it. He can only let it develop on its own. His body was shaking, his back wings were torn, and his scales were almost gone. Tang Tian looked like a piece of rotten meat and was besieged by more than a thousand strong men! I don''t know how long later, Tang Tian felt that he was dead. At this time, the whole world seemed to be straight for him. His mind was pulled into his body and came to his abdomen. Here, two kinds of light, black and white, interweave and rotate. The edge is like a knife, breaking a dark space. Every time this space is opened up, he will suffer unbearable pain. The space opened up is empty, nothing, just like a dry sea, dead and quiet, but full of vitality and contradiction. Every time this space is opened up, the black-and-white light will be dim, painful, boundless pain. With the passage of time, the black-and-white light is weakening, and finally completely disappears. However, Tang Tian''s thoughts see a vast space, boundless, but dead, like a dry sea. "Open up the air sea, is this the air sea? However, with the sea, where is the Qi? Tang Tian asked himself in his mind. Just then, he was prompted. "The Qi sea is successfully opened up (the casting is not completed), the internal force begins to transform, and a little internal force turns into a little Qi." Before Tang Tian could figure out what the unfinished casting state was, the attribute panel itself appeared in his eyes, marking that more than 50000 internal force points were decreasing. With each reduction, he saw that there was a trace of pure white, crystal clear, no impurity gas in this space. It was like a wisp of gas spitting out when smoking. It was white, crystal clear, no impurity, as if it was glowing. This wisp of gas was only half a chopstick thick and one foot long, swimming like a spirit snake. Wisps of Qi appear in this space. When tens of thousands of internal forces have disappeared and the signs of internal forces have disappeared on the attribute panel, tens of thousands of glistening gases are floating in this space in his eyes. He can feel that every breath is full of terrible sense of force, and it''s like a sword light to put a wisp out. "Is this Qi? Is this the air sea? This is totally different from the previous two forms, but the tens of thousands of Daoqi are too few compared with the vast and dead sea, right? It''s good to have a big table when interwoven together, "Tang Tian said to himself. He didn''t know what the situation was, but the following tips let him solve his doubts. "If the Qihai sea is successfully opened up, the transformation of internal force is completed. As the foundation, the Qihai sea can store Qi. Any item that increases internal force can be transformed into corresponding Qi and stored in the Qihai sea. Only when the Qihai sea is filled can we enter the next realm." The old doubts have been explained, but new doubts have come. The previous casting has not been completed, and now a new word, realm? What realm? "Can we say that people in the last world are in the so-called realm of casting? When you reach level 100, you can open up the so-called air sea? How is this possible? Is my present state the realm of Qi sea above the casting body? So does the incomplete casting mean that my level is not perfect? Qihai is just opened up by Yinyang fruit? Tang Tian asked himself, but he couldn''t get the answer. No one could tell him. "Can Qihai store anything that can be transformed into internal force and then be transformed into Qi? Well... "Thinking of this, suddenly, a bright water drop appeared in the vast Dead Sea. This is the spring of life, which was brought in by Tang Tian. As soon as it came in, it disintegrated and turned into wisps of Qi, which is the same as the transformation of internal force before. However, Tang Tian was shocked by the quantity. His more than 50000 internal forces only had more than 50000 wisps of Qi, but only this drop of life spring turned into 90000 wisps of Qi! "Yes, the spring of life can completely restore the internal power of people below level 80, that is to say, people at level 80 only have 90000 points of internal power"? Then, Tang Tian was excited. In the next moment, a life spring of the size of a teapot entered the air sea, and suddenly turned into endless air. It floated in the dead sea, dense and intertwined, and finally fell into the dead sea, forming a small puddle at the bottom of the sea. "It''s almost a billion wisps of gas, but compared with this sea, it''s just a drop in the ocean. How much life spring does it need to fill this sea? I''m afraid that the sea can only be filled with Qi from so many life springs in a big river. Where can I find so many life springs? Air sea, air sea, this is really an ocean, "Tang Tian''s helpless smile. The sea of Qi has been successfully opened up. In Tang Tian''s abdomen, there is a vast sea. It needs a huge amount of Qi to fill it up in order to enter the next so-called realm. Tang Tian doesn''t understand it. As if after a long time, as if after a moment, Tang Tian''s thoughts returned to his body again. When he opened his eyes, he found that a sword was tearing space and chopping to his head. Suddenly, he felt as if he had no teacher to teach himself. Subconsciously, thousands of wisps of Qi rose from the sea of Qi. Along the veins, he rushed out of his body, weaving into a cocoon! Boom, the void is torn, and the sword is cut on a thousand strands of cocoon. The sword is blocked, and the Qi is shining. Most of it is broken by the sword, and the rest is back in Tang Tian''s body again. "That''s a loss of a lot of white spirit? I wipe it. If it''s all used up, isn''t it completely consumed after a battle? Can it be regenerated? Tang Tian said to himself in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer. No one in this world has a sea of Qi. He has to explore everything by himself. Shua..., he suddenly disappeared in the same place. Without any teacher, a stream of Qi appeared in his body to repair the severely injured body. When the incomplete body was restored to the complete magic body state again, Tang Tian found that the Qi in the sea of Qi was reduced by at least 100000 strands, and it took ten strands of Qi to maintain the magic body for a second! "Why? No, Qi doesn''t really disappear. The slight upgrade in the dead sea of Qi is forming Qi. Can I say that when I fill the sea of Qi to a certain level, even if I consume the sea of Qi, it can slowly return to the level I fill? Yes, it must be like this. Otherwise, if we consume it like this, we won''t be able to fill the air sea for 100 million years "!" (this book is not about cultivation flow, it''s still about fighting monsters and upgrading explosive equipment. Don''t get me wrong.) Chapter 755 The successful opening up of Qi sea has completely transformed Tang Tian''s internal power into wisps of Qi. A billion wisps of Qi is just a drop in the ocean for the vast Qi sea. It is an impossible task to fill it up. But no matter what, he is in front of everyone. In fact, so much Qi is just equivalent to so much internal power. The difference is that so much internal power is owned by him at the same time, so he doesn''t need to supplement when he consumes as much as before. Of course, he also needs to supplement when the Qi in his sea of Qi is consumed. What is the supplement? Tang Tian had to cry, because all the springs of life turned into Qi, and there was not a drop left. In addition to these, Tang Tian did not seem to have much advantage over others. "Bad, he has taken Yin and Yang fruit, the effect has been reflected, be sure to kill it, or we are all finished," someone saw Tang Tian recover soon, immediately screamed. "Kill...", all of us share a common hatred, and kill Tang Tian. Countless powerful skills come over, and the space becomes fragments, and countless cracks like spider web appear. "It''s not so easy to kill me now," Tang Tian roared. With one blow, tens of thousands of wisps of Qi rose from the sea of Qi, appeared on his fist, interwoven into a fist like appearance, and killed him with one blow. Hum... The space is broken. The terrible blow will kill all the people''s attacks, and it is blocked by him. Everyone''s sluggish. What''s the situation? One person can withstand the attack of thousands of people? Isn''t it invincible? "Kill, you can''t keep him, even if all of them are killed by him, you can''t keep him here, otherwise the terror of the whole world will fall into his hands, who can stop him"? Some people roared, and people reacted and rushed to kill again. These people only see Tang Tian''s strength, but they don''t know Tang Tian''s pain. The power of one punch can be called infinite. However, after one punch, at least nine million of the ten million strands of Qi have disappeared. How many times can he consume such consumption? PA......, Tang Tian slapped himself on the head and said to himself, "how can I be so stupid? It''s just the most basic use of Qi. Who can stand consumption if it goes on like this?"? The next moment, a blue slate like thing appeared on his finger, which was densely woven with numerous dense patterns and symbols. At a glance, it gave people an unparalleled sense of mystery. This is the skill book that Tang Tian published after he killed the dark zombie in the zombie cemetery. It''s beyond the rank skill book. When he got it, he said to himself that he didn''t know how long it would take to learn. That''s because to learn this skill beyond the rank, he must open up a sea of Qi. The skill that can only be used with Qi can''t be used at all! "One skill of humanity, big vacuum handprint. Use Qi to form a big handprint. The more Qi you have, the more powerful you will be. You can form a big handprint from 10 million wisps of Qi at most. Learning conditions, open up a sea of Qi and meet the learning requirements. Do you choose to learn?"? "It turns out that on top of rank skills are humane skills, which are only the skills of the first grade of humanity. Can we say that there are two grades, three grades and four grades on top of them?"? Tang Tian thought in his heart, but he did not hesitate to study. When he confirmed his study, his fingers were like slate skills, and the book hummed away and turned into endless words, just like a fly. All the words glowed, and finally turned into Tang Tian''s eyebrows, glowing in his mind. Finally, all the words faded away, as if they had never appeared. However, on the way, Tang Tian has completely mastered the use of this humanitarian skill, the vacuum fingerprint! Learning skills is just a matter of an instant. In an instant, he mastered this skill. His eyes were open. In the magic state, his eyes radiated a terrible light, which made people feel cold. Now, the only condition is to open up a sea of Qi. It seems that there are not many restrictions, but such a condition has blocked countless people! "Maybe I''m not the only one who has opened up the air sea in this world. After all, the world is so big that I don''t know where there are people who have the atmosphere. However, there must be no such people among the people present! Then, let the skill beyond the rank shine its due glory at this time. "Tang Tian cried in his heart and opened his eyes to those who flocked to kill himself again. These people come from all over the world. Each of them is a powerful person. They gather here to kill Tang Tian. Everyone has the ability to press the bottom of the box. The light of their skills is shining, and the void is smashed. This area seems to be back to chaos. They all go to Tang Tian together! "Seek death, vacuum big handprint", Tang Tian roared, no extra action, a slap from top to bottom cover down, full ten million wisps of gas directly disappeared from his sea of gas. Hum... The void trembles, and suddenly becomes extremely dark, as if people come to the cold and dead universe, the eternal darkness. A big dark hand appeared from the void. The texture of the palm was clearly visible, but it was wrapped with black air. The space seemed not to exist in front of it, and it was directly smashed. Bang... Tang Tian slapped and used the big vacuum fingerprints, which directly killed these people''s attacks. Moreover, the big fingerprints not only killed these people''s attacks, but also smashed the people in front on the spot, and other people in the back were directly patted away. Many people''s armor was broken and their bodies were mutilated! The big fingerprint is just a sweeping, which will beat these people back, and then disappear into the void. "Why? This powerful blow didn''t consume any breath at all. It''s just that the previously used breath is extremely dim. At least it''s reduced. It''s also the consumption in disguise. But these breath can still be recovered, and can be recovered under the vitality of the sea of Qi. "After a slap, Tang Tian said to himself with surprise. This is the skill that goes beyond the rank skill. It''s terrible to the extreme. It''s two concepts to sweep the people present. No matter how powerful their skills are, they differ by one level. If you use internal power magic to use skills, it''s equivalent to using mud to attack, If you use Qi to attack beyond the rank, it''s equivalent to calcining the mud to form a hard brick. You can see which is better, but it doesn''t go beyond a certain range. If these people attack twice as fiercely, they can resist the vacuum fingerprints. Before, Tang Tian didn''t use his skills to attack directly with Qi. It was just a waste. It was also 10 million wisps of Qi. Before, all his fist was consumed, but he just resisted these people''s attacks. After using his skills, he formed a big hand, which not only resisted these people''s attacks, but also beat back and killed dozens of people. There is no comparison between the two. After a blow, all the people who didn''t die were scared. Looking at Tang Tian, it was like seeing the God of death. His eyes were full of fear. Thousands of people joined hands to attack, but Tang Tian slapped them. What''s the concept? Who dares to do it? "Now, what else do you have to say? Do you want to explain? You want to kill me? Standing in the void, Tang Tian''s voice is rolling like thunder, reaching everyone''s ears. Many people are angry, unwilling, but more angry. In the face of the powerful Tang Tian, no one dares to speak, for fear of being slapped to death. "Now that everyone is silent, it''s my turn to say, you, the God King of ancient Greece, are you the one who took the lead in attacking me? Then you go to die, "Tang Tian said coldly, slapping the God King of the ancient Greek temple. "Do you think you can kill me"? The king of God roared, and his golden battle clothes burst out bright golden light, just like a God. With a buzzing sound, a sea of stars formed where he was. The stars burst out and poured out a great figure. With one blow, boom... The void was broken immediately. "Hum, it''s just a struggle to urge death." Tang Tian sneers with disdain and slaps him in the face. One hundred thousand wisps of Qi disappeared in his sea of Qi. In the void, a big dark hand appeared and was entangled by rolling black clouds. It was photographed like the hand of God. Hua La, the great shore figure condensed by starlight was smashed by a slap. Hum, the void burst, and the sea of stars was broken. "No, I won''t die," cried the king, his eyes full of fear in the face of his weakened hands. However, Tang Tian''s cold eyes didn''t show any pity. He still took the photos. Hua La, the battle clothes on the God King were smashed, Bang... Finally, he slapped the God King. In his frightened eyes, the God King was smashed to pieces. After cleaning up the king of gods, Tang Tian turned around again, looked at the black people who tried to retreat into the crowd, and said in a cold voice, "you are the second one to attack me, and give me the hell.". Without any hesitation, Tang Tian slapped again, and a terrible big hand appeared. He immediately pinched the skills of black resistance, and even more, he pinched it in his hand. In the other party''s panic shouting, the terrible big hand directly pinched it out, and the flesh and blood flew away, so that it could not die any more. "And you, don''t think I don''t remember you hiding in the crowd, little devil of the sun kingdom. You did the attack on me before, and you killed me too," Tang Tian said coldly, looking at a man in black in the crowd. A big hand leaned out and patted the strong man who nearly cut himself into two sections before. Tang Tian is not the young man who just stepped out of school. He thinks life is precious. He is hard hearted most of the time, but now he has learned to show his dignity with iron and blood (after five o''clock, I''m so tired that I can''t move my neck. It''s not human''s business to keep on four o''clock in a row.) Chapter 756 Most of the time, human nature does not need pity. Once you are soft hearted, it will only bring disaster to you. Many times, experience tells Tang Tian that the enemy has to slap him to death. Otherwise, he will bring you endless trouble and it will be too late to regret. Since the strong shot, then strong in the end, eyes in the crowd inspection, as long as it is before hurt their own one will not let go, the little devil of the sun country hidden in the crowd, before almost cut himself into two sections, is absolutely can not let him go. Hum, Tang Tian''s big hand full of cold scales is patted out, and the void is twisted. In the sea of Qi, 100000 wisps of Qi disappear without a trace. It turns into a big dark hand. Under the package of rolling black clouds, it breaks through the void and slaps the devil of the sun Kingdom. "Baga..." the devil, who was covered in black clothes, cried out in horror. The heaven and earth were blocked by the array, and it was impossible to escape. There was only resistance. With a clang sound, a bright sword appeared in his hand and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Whew whew twice, the two crossed swords tore the sky and the earth and chopped to Tang Tian. "Well, I can''t help hiding in the void? It''s too wishful thinking. "Tang Tian''s disdainful cold hum, a flick of his fingers, the terrible big fingerprints also made the same action with him, a flick of his fingers, instantly smashed the two pieces of knife light tearing the space, and finally the big fingerprints were like water waves into the void. Hum... There was an earthquake in the space not far away, rippling away like the water, squeezing out countless blood mud and chopped bones from the void, and a big hand slowly disappeared. Vacuum fingerprints, through the space, are chasing into the space mezzanine, killing the little devils of the sun Kingdom, making it impossible for them to escape. After killing the little devils in the sun Kingdom, Tang Tian suddenly turned around and inspected the crowd, saying: "no one can hurt me like nothing. The next one is you. Although I don''t know which country you are from, I have to say that you are a strong man. You will pay the price of your life if you almost blow my leg with one blow.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, one of the people in the crowd was frightened. He was a fighter. He had no weapons. His whole body was the best weapon. Before, he nearly blew up one of Tang Tian''s legs with one punch. He wanted to boast happily. How could he think of a few turns of form, and Tang Tian mastered everyone''s life and death at once, This is his next goal. "Hahaha, I almost burst a leg of the weather, even if I die." he yelled wildly, all over his body, and a pair of black fists appeared on his palm, which turned into fists. Unfortunately, he rushed to Tang Tian. His terrible fists glowed like a black hole, and immediately broke the space. "Courage is commendable, but I won''t let you go because of this," Tang Tianleng snorted. Without any hesitation, he slapped again. The void was shocked, and a big and powerful handprint appeared. With a crash, it was smashed to pieces, and everything disappeared. Everyone present was scared and frightened. They were all worried about why they wanted to annoy this God of killing. Tang Tian turned over this time. I don''t know how many people are going to have bad luck. If not, all the people present will be killed. Tang Tiansha is rising, but his heart is extremely calm. If he does not turn over this time, the person who can''t die is himself. There is no need for compassion in this world. Only by trampling the enemy to death can he achieve long-term peace. In ten minutes, he killed fifty or sixty people, each of whom was a strong leader. They came from all over the world and called the wind and rain on their own territory, but they were as vulnerable as chickens in Tang Tian''s hands. These people are all those who left scars on Tang Tian before. How could Tang Tian let them go and kill those who had hurt himself? Tang Tian stopped his anger and said coldly: "all the people who left scars on me have been killed by me. Although you all participated in the event of killing me, I will not pursue them any more, After all, it''s your honor that you haven''t hurt me. Hearing Tang Tian say this, the rest of the people are all relieved. What they fear most is that Tang Tian will kill them all in a rage. Now it seems that Tang Tian will not do that at all. Seeing the faces of these people, Tang Tian showed a cold smile and said, "my account is finished, so let''s calculate the others. You are a nigger. In the process of trying to kill me before, you dealt with my pet three headed flying dragon, folded its wings, and you, the guy with a big nose, One of the heads of the three flying dragons is smashed, and you, bitch, actually cut off a pair of claws of the three flying dragons, you are all going to die "! Tang Tian coldly counted out their crimes. After three slaps, all the people who killed the three flying dragons were killed by Tang Tian. None of them remained strong and gave no chance for anyone to sophistry. At this time, Tang Tian has a feeling of mastering life and death. These people don''t commit crimes until they die. They just want to survive. But what about this? If we let them go because of this, will someone be able to attack us for some reasons? Do you want to let him go? There is no such good thing. After killing three people, Tang Tian inspected the crowd, pointed to two people and said: "you, the guy in the robe, the Fire Mage, very good, level 63, and you, soldier? Level 62, is you two, under the joint almost will kill the demon completely, think I can''t see? You also give me to die "! In the eyes of everyone''s panic, Tang Tian once again strong hand, two slaps in a row, the two people can''t resist, they were shot to death, turned into pieces and fell to the ground. "And you, two assassins? oh Or twins, yes, it''s very powerful, but you two unite this space mage, trapped Xiaoying, and almost killed him, you also go to die, "Tang Tian coldly pointed to three people again and said. Two of the three are powerful twin assassins. One of them is a space mage. Together, he blocked the space and nearly killed the ghost assassin. Tang Tian also saw it in his eyes. At this time, he settled the accounts together. When they saw that Tang Tian wanted to kill themselves, they immediately looked at each other and the void disappeared. They entered the space as if they had never appeared before. They made the concealment to the extreme. Once again, so many strong people didn''t know where they had gone. Tang Tian has a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth. At the moment of breaking the delusion, any hiding is futile. A million wisps of Qi turn into vacuum big fingerprints, and go into the void interlayer, slap them out, and finally the big fingerprints hold them all. "Remember, those who attack me should have the consciousness of being killed by me, even those who care about me," Tang Tian said coldly. With a pinch of the seal, all three of them turned into blood mud. At this time, Tang Tian''s face calmed down, and all the people who had not been killed by Tang Tian were relieved. Now, the killing of God should be over. Next, it depends on how to deal with himself and others. For these people''s psychology, Tang Tian could not guess, but his face was cold again and said: "very good, our accounts are finished, but how can I not ask for an explanation for the people who have helped me? In this case, don''t I be ungrateful? I''m not a killer, but if you do it to me for your selfishness, I will definitely not let you go. If you hurt my friends before, you should die for me. ". Once again, Tang Tian set off the means of bloodless killing. Before, although he was tortured to death by the pain of opening up the sea of Qi, the whole scene was in his eyes. In the face of so many strong sieges, Ruoxi Changsong qinggehai fat men all help themselves. They are all injured, and they are not ordinary injuries. Their bodies are incomplete, and they are almost destroyed. Especially Ruoxi, a woman, is almost caught and insulted. How can Tang Tian not ask for an explanation for them? All the people who attacked them were killed by Tang Tian one by one, which made all the people who helped him show a moving look. If a person is too strong, he will be envied by heaven. Who doesn''t want to unite to suppress Tang Tian? But Tang Tian is taking such a risk to avenge them. He would rather bear the name of homicide than fight. How can he not be moved? After a period of time together, they understand Tang Tian''s temper. Tang Tian is not a murderous man. They all know Tang Tian''s past. He has forgiven many people who have offended him and is kind to others. But this time, he is cruel to kill them, which almost subverts their understanding of Tang Tian. After a bloody suppression, all the strong people from all over the world were scared. At this time, the number of people was less than 1000. In this killing, Tang Tian killed more than 300 strong people from all over the world. His strength reached the extreme, but the crimes counted out made them speechless. He didn''t kill them for no reason. The people who killed him were all the people who killed him, leaving people speechless. Everyone knows that at this time, there is no need to be kind to the enemy. That''s too bad. Tang Tian''s expression remains the same. His strength sweeps all the people, and others are afraid of his strength and horror. But he is smiling bitterly in his heart. A strong killing seems easy, but Tang Tian is bleeding in his heart. Every shot consumes a lot of Qi. Up to now, almost half of the Qi in the sea of Qi has been consumed. I don''t know when these Qi will recover, This is also a loss in disguise. "These people are just shocked by my strength. If all of them rush up and attack me again, I''m afraid they will fall here. Their anger is still too little, but it''s obvious that these people don''t realize this, and they don''t realize this..." Tang Tian thought to himself. Chapter 757 Although killing the enemy is full of pleasure, it is not without effort. More than half of the one billion wisps of Qi in Tang Dynasty are consumed. I don''t know when I can recover. But then again, if he didn''t transform his internal power into Qi, or even all the springs of life into Qi, he probably didn''t know how many times he had been killed. At this time, the scene is quiet, no one speaks, even as Tang Tian''s friends, Qingge and others are the same. Looking at Tang Tian who is as powerful as an emperor walking in the world, they don''t know what to say. For all this, Tang Tian only sighed helplessly. Suddenly, he thought of a sentence, that is, the master sighed loneliness, the emperor sighed loneliness. As expected, when a person reaches a certain height, he leaves people behind, which is a kind of loneliness. Many people unconsciously leave you away, because both sides are no longer on the same level. "What should we do with these people"? Tang Tian thought in his heart that if he let them go, it would be a disaster. In the future, it would bring trouble to him. In addition, there is only another way, which is to accept these people. However, when Tang Tian saw the ice cold hidden under the fear in these people''s eyes, he flatly gave up the plan to accept them. Even if he accepted these people, he could not point out when he would stab himself in the back, which was to install a time bomb beside him. For a moment, Tang Tian was in a dilemma, but the dilemma was only for a moment. Tang Tian looked at these people coldly and said, "now, I''ll give you two choices, one is to be killed by me, the other is to serve me sincerely"! Since they can''t make a decision in their own heart, they should leave the problem to themselves. In the aspect of playing mental art, the ancient emperors all gave an ambiguous answer and let people decide for themselves? Do it yourself! People on the scene peep at each other. No matter which of the two choices Tang Tian gave, no one would agree. Who would like to be killed here? Although it is difficult for them to survive in the last days, they can still live a natural and unrestrained life. As for sincere service, these people have never thought about it. They are used to the life of responding to all kinds of demands. Who would like them to listen to other people''s orders? However, if you are not sincere, you will die, which is even more puzzling. There was no one to speak, neither rotating the first nor choosing the second, and the stalemate came down. There was a great sense of killing or scraping, and it was no matter what. Squinting at these people, Tang Tian slowly said: "well, since this is the case...", when Tang Tian wanted to make a decision, he suddenly thought of another possibility, so the tone of a song said: "since this is the case, I don''t embarrass you, all leave"! Hum... As soon as Tang Tian''s decision came out, all the people on the scene looked at each other and discussed it in a low voice. What''s the situation? Just let us go? Is there such a good thing in the world? Nothing happened and let us go? "Marquis, you can''t", the first one to stop Tang Tian is Qingge, who unconsciously uses the tone of awe. Tang Tian looked at him with a smile and asked, "why not? Isn''t this a happy situation for all? "First of all, these people are afraid of the power of the Lord. After they leave, they will try their best to eliminate the Lord. After all, you have surpassed these people, which makes them uneasy. Secondly, these people hold grudges. After they leave, they will organize their own forces to do a series of things against the Lord, which is to let the tiger return to the mountain," Qingge said. As soon as Qingge''s words came out, he was threatened by all the people. He wanted to kill us all here if he didn''t let us go. How could these people not be angry? But with Tang Tian, they dare not show it. "Oh, I know all these. You don''t have to say anything more. Let them go," Tang Tian said with a smile. Really let us go? This makes all the people present can''t believe what they hear, and there is an unreal feeling. Chang Song and others don''t understand why Tang Tian does this. Tang Tian doesn''t give them a chance to talk. Instead, he looks at the duckling at his feet and says, "open an exit for these people to leave. Let them leave separately.". Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. "If you want to leave, leave, before I change my mind," Tang Tianbei said calmly to these people. After taking a look at Tang Tian, these people find that Tang Tian doesn''t seem to be joking. Suddenly someone takes the lead and disappears into the cave. After breaking away from the array, they turn over and take a look. After confirming that they really left the array, they use the teleportation props to cross and leave. Seeing that some people had left without being killed, others followed suit. Soon after, a group of people from all over the world disappeared completely. Why don''t you go? Tang Tian looked at the only one left and asked. He is the Pope of the Western Vatican. His arm was shattered when he tried to break the array barrier before, but it has not recovered yet. "Because I don''t want to die, I don''t think people who leave will come to a good end, am I right?"? The Pope looked at Tang Tian calmly and said. Tang Tian nodded and said: "you are a smart man. It''s true that those who leave will not come to a good end. Although I''ve done something wrong with everyone, their end does not come from me. I do something wrong with them just in case. Once these people want to do something bad to me, they will know how stupid it is.". "Oh? The Marquis may be able to solve my doubts. Since their bad end does not come from you, why? Asked the pope with a raised eyebrow. "Hahaha, it''s very simple, because in the previous clean-up, the real leaders of various powers have been cleaned up by me. Although the rest of them are strong, they are not the leaders of various forces. It''s the best proof that they are not contaminated with good luck. Moreover, I think their leaders will find what I have done to them as long as they are not stupid, Think about it for yourself. Once their masters find their hands and feet made by me, and think about the ten days when they disappear out of thin air, what will happen to them? Tang Tian laughed. Those who have not left immediately feel sad for the fate of those people. Even if their master does not kill them, they will spend their time in doubt and can not be reused again. "Hou Ye is good at means and calculation. I think it''s more than that. Once these people are found to have your hands and feet on them after they go back, they will be either killed or suspected. At this time, they will have only two ends. One is to find you, find a way to kill you, wipe off your hands and feet, and the other is to find you, It''s better to be obedient to you than to force them to be obedient here, "exclaimed the Pope, but his whole heart was chilly. Looking at the Pope, Tang Tian knew what he was thinking and said: "yes, as you think, you have no luck. You must feel it yourself. That is to say, your God court is no longer your master, and your status has been taken away. I think what I said should be right.". The Pope gave a wry smile. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian saw through his mind and said, "yes, that''s right. However, the divine court I built is not so easy to be taken away. I''ll leave now.". With that, the Pope turned into a golden light and left the hole of the array without a word of superfluous words. Seeing that all the people had left, Tang Tian seemed to be talking to himself. He also wanted to say the same thing to the people of the Chinese Dynasty left here: "isn''t this very good? The road is their own choice. When they go back, there must be some overt and covert struggles among all forces. Doesn''t this just give time for the development of all forces in the Chinese dynasty? "The Marquis is very calculating. I admire him. I don''t know if I can leave"? The broken army''s eyes twinkled. After a look at him, Tang Tian said with a smile, "just leave. We''ll meet again. I''m afraid we''ll be on the battlefield by then.". Breaking the army nodded and didn''t say anything. Tang Tian could completely suppress or kill himself at this time, but he didn''t do it. I''m afraid he just looked at his face as a person of the Chinese dynasty, and maybe he wanted to accept his mind. Broken army with his great granddaughter left, go very simply. "See Marquis, Haizi, the Lord of Haicheng, is willing to surrender and defend for Marquis." at this time, haipangzi''s round body came to Tang Tian''s body and knelt down respectfully. Tang Tian smiles. He can see that the fat man at sea is sincere, without any affectation. Tang Tian has been waiting for you for a long time, so he says, "I accept your submission. Now you are the leader of Haicheng City, commanding the army of Haicheng City. After that, I will arrange officials to take over the government affairs of Haicheng City. You can''t interfere in the internal affairs. I hope you will fulfill your duty."! After Tang Tian finished speaking, a document appeared in his palm. After he wrote down haipangzi''s official position, he stamped it with a big seal, and immediately the document became something like an imperial edict. Unfortunately, there was no official uniform and official seal, because the cities that the Marquis could build had been completed, and only the vacant balance would have official seal and official uniform. "Thank you, marquis." when Hai pangzi got the document, he got the corresponding prompt in his mind and said sincerely Chapter 758 When haipangzi received the document from Tang Tian, his whole body began to shine, golden and soft light, and on his head, golden clouds appeared in the void, like golden mist, which could fade away at any time. In the golden clouds, there was a fleshy insect crawling, which seemed listless. Seeing the insect in Jinyun, Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. The fat man is so fat that he is as fat as a meatball. His former pet is just an insect. Unexpectedly, the thing that he condenses is also an insect. Tang Tian really wants to ask him, are you also a fleshy insect? On the side of Ruoxi and others quietly watching, no one said anything, eyes flashing, did not say anything, finally all full of heart turned away, no longer look at Tangtian and Haipang. "The road is my own choice. No one can control my personal choice. Maybe one day..." Chang Song turns to look at the sea and says to himself. The sea fat man represents the spirit of the sea city. At the same time, Tang Tian''s body is also emitting golden light, just like a God. The golden clouds on his head are several times stronger than the sea fat man''s. in the golden clouds, a golden dragon seems to be dying. However, when the Dragon saw the golden luck on the fat man''s head, he suddenly became very fierce. He roared silently and rushed out of the golden clouds. All of a sudden, he rushed into the golden clouds on the fat man''s head and bit the insects in the golden clouds. The insect didn''t resist and let the Dragon devour it, as if it had been appointed, and let the Dragon devour it after a few bites. After swallowing the insects on Haipang''s head, the Dragon returns to Tang Tiantou and continues to lurk in the golden clouds. It looks like it is dying again, but it''s a little firmer than before. At the same time, Hai pangzi lowers his head completely in front of Tang Tian and becomes extremely respectful. The golden light on his body disappears, and the golden cloud on his head disappears without a trace. He leaves her completely. At the same time, on the far edge of the ocean, over Haicheng, the air transport disappeared. However, soon after, the golden clouds appeared again, which was much stronger than before. Among them, a dragon was lurking. The air transportation of Haicheng is engulfed. Like the mirror image, it completely turns into the air transportation Moyun above the main city, which is the same. Many people in Haicheng know that Haicheng is no longer Haipang''s, and in this instant, Haicheng has changed its owner. Some people who are careful and smart know that Haicheng has become a part of the main city, because the dragon in the golden clouds is the symbol of the main city. Haicheng has changed its master. As the management here, they have different ideas. Some feel that their long-term efforts have become the property of others, while others fully agree with them. They feel that they have reached their thick thighs, but they don''t have the slightest feeling. No matter who leads Haicheng, they have nothing to do with him. They just need to do their own things well After haipangzi''s surrender, Tang Tian takes a look at Changsong and others, but doesn''t say anything. He has his own idea. If the development of the main city continues, the whole dynasty and even the whole world will be under the rule of the main city. But at present, Tang Tian doesn''t force them. Sooner or later, let it be. Of course, the premise is that the main city will remain invincible. If it develops like this all the time and sweeps everything, it will be empty talk if it is suddenly destroyed by a monster group or by other big forces. "Congratulations to the marquis." Xifeng, who has not left, looks at Tang Tian, but his eyes are full of helplessness. The main city, under the leadership of Tang Tian, has surpassed these so-called ten forces. Today, Tang Tian has shown a sweeping posture, and the growth of the main city is a sure thing. "Master is polite," Tang Tian nodded with a smile. At this time, the miscellaneous people have left. At this time, Tang Tian will not be in any danger any more. He returns to his original state and relieves the demonic state. "What''s your plan next"? After a while, Qingge looks at Tang Tian and asks. I can hear that his tone of voice has changed obviously. It is no longer a friend''s tone, but with a touch of honorific, a sense of distance. Tang Tian was bitter in his heart and embarked on the road of fighting for hegemony. This situation is inevitable. Maybe all emperors have no choice but to be alone. Let alone these friends, many of the people who came with Tang Tian in the main city are in this state. Tang Tian thought for a moment and said, "if you plan to leave here, of course. Now a month has passed, I''m afraid the ice and snow on the land has been unsealed, and the monster is coming back to the earth. The test has just begun.". "We have to go back and get ready. Maybe our rear is already fighting with monsters," Chang Song said anxiously. The hanging mountain is not far from the zombie cemetery. After the ice and snow melt, once the zombies rush out of the forbidden area, the consequences are unpredictable. "However, before going back, we need to remove the biggest threat here once and for all"! Tang Tian said firmly. His voice fell, and almost all the people present looked at the demon road that was sealed and suppressed here. At this time, under the protection of thousands of powerful zombies, he was frozen under the four scarlet characters of "ordered by heaven", like flies in amber, unable to move, as if time and space were frozen on him. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this time, when they were looking at the demon, they saw a trace of fear and uneasiness in his eyes, and even a little pleading look! Looking at the evil way under the seal, Tang Tian said with great dignity: "maybe, before that, I can only suppress you, but at this time, I have the strength to kill you. When you kill thousands of creatures to refine zombies, do you think you will have such a day? Hehe, maybe not. As a proud you, how can you think that you will die "? Tang Tian said, without the slightest hesitation, a slap shot, in the void appeared a terrible hand, dark and cold, there are rolling black clouds winding, out of thin air. With the consumption of millions of wisps of gas, a big vacuum fingerprint is formed. One slap is on top of the changed seal. If one slap goes on, there is no chance for the zombies to explode themselves. Even the four scarlet seal fonts ordered by Yutian are smashed by one slap! Under a slap, hundreds of powerful zombies disappear, and there is no chance of self explosion. "Before that, you gave these zombies the order of self explosion once they took action. I can only watch, but I can''t help it. But at this time, you watch, I will kill all the zombies under you, and finally it will be your turn," Tang Tian said coldly, slapping again and smashing a seal with all the zombies below. Tang Tian''s Qi doesn''t consume much to kill these powerful zombies. It''s because all these zombies are in a sealed state, and there is no resistance at all. It''s just like standing there and killing them. Naturally, there will be no consumption. If these zombies are in a state of resistance, I''m afraid that if all the Qi in Tang celestial body is consumed completely, it''s impossible to kill half of the zombies here. Boom, boom, boom, boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. These zombies, once a piece of fresh life, were killed by the demon, and became the corpses today! Tang Tian is very angry. It represents tens of millions of lives. How can he do this damned evil way? Boom... When you clap your hands again, all the seals and zombies in the space covered by the whole array have disappeared. Finally, only the one with the demon road is left. "Now you know how anxious you are? Now you know the horror? Why didn''t you think of this moment when you killed endless creatures? Your sin is so deep that it''s beyond heaven''s excuse. Go to die for me... "Tang Tian said coldly, looking at the demon''s eyes in the seal. If he was not afraid that the demon would run away, Tang naively wanted to capture him alive and let him die after being tortured by all the people in the world. It would be better for him to slap him to death like this. Unfortunately, the strangeness of the demon made Tang Tian have to be careful and not dare to capture him alive. Hum... The void trembles and distorts, and suddenly turns into powder. A piece of sky collapses, and a huge black hole appears. A big hand protrudes from it, and it is overwhelming! In the last slap, Tang Tian used tens of millions of breath to slap it, achieving the greatest power of the humanity first skill vacuum big handprint! Boom, heaven and earth are shaking. With a slap, the sealed demon road and thousands of zombies around him are completely destroyed. The earth is shaking. If it is not for the three-level array, the whole island and this large sea area will be smashed by this slap! "You kill is human Qianjiang, destroy a force", after this Slap Shot, Tang Tian''s mind got such a hint. "Is it called Qianjiang? The elimination of a force is also right. The whole people in free city are refined into zombies by him, which can be regarded as a force. Only in this way is it reasonable, "thought Tang Tian to himself. Originally, he thought it was over, but at this time, the place where the ghost road was shot, there was a dazzling golden light in the sky! "He''s lucky, too? After all, he is the leader of a big power. It''s no surprise that he has good luck. "Tang Tian knew clearly. Suddenly, a golden cloud appeared above his head, and one of the dragons rushed to devour the good luck of the group representing the freedom city. On the premise that the evil way was killed, the bad luck of the opposite side didn''t have the slightest resistance Chapter 759 Yaodao died and was slapped to death by Tang Tian on the premise of being sealed. There is no possibility of resistance. Although he is only one person, he has a lot of luck, which is twice as much as Haipang Haicheng''s, which is a surprise for Tang Tian. The Lucky Dragon in the golden clouds devoured the fortune of the evil way, but after returning to the golden clouds, it still seems to be dying, just like people who haven''t eaten for ten days, it will disappear at any time. At the beginning, the column of Qi Yun light that came down from the sky was so vast that it could be said to shine on nine days and ten places. However, after it was scattered all over the world, there were not many people who fell into each gathering place and monster group. "Congratulations on your luck again," said Xifeng with an exclamatory tone. Tang Tian nodded, looked at the people present and said, "it''s time for us to leave.". "Well, it''s almost a month since I went out to sea. I have to leave. I don''t know what''s going on on the land now," Qingge said. She walked to the edge of the array and turned to look at the duckling. The skeleton that the duckling chewed has been restored to its original state. Qingge doesn''t have the ability to make a gap in the array barrier, so she has to wait for the duckling to get angry again. However, at this time, it seems that the duckling is no longer buying. Instead of opening his mouth above the barrier of the array, he quacks, turns into a yellow line and walks in the space. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. "Are you sure the devil is dead? It''s not a part of him or a puppet or something? At this time, Ruoxi came to Tang Tian not far away and asked, a little uncertain. Tang Tian knows the worry in her heart. The existence of Yaodao is an unstable factor for the whole world. It can be seen from the cruel death of tens of millions of people refining zombies. "He has completely died, which I can guarantee, there is no demon in the world, of course, don''t shoot such cruel other people," Tang Tian nodded. The tips in his mind won''t deceive him. If the demon killed before was just a puppet or a part of the body, he won''t get the tips to kill the demon. "That''s good..." Ruoxi said as if relieved. Tang Tian looks at him with twinkling eyes. He doesn''t know why she has such a strange tone. He just tells Tang Tian that Ruoxi must know something unknown, but he doesn''t ask. Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack. Then, it opened and spat out a lot of things, including broken armor and broken weapons, including complete, but few. Tang Tian is speechless. He''s been looking for rags for a long time. What''s the meaning of making such a lot of things for me? I''m not a rag collector, but when Tang Tian saw a lot of broken things under his feet, he was very happy. These armor, broken weapons, are legendary things. Although they are broken, their materials will not be faked. Tang Tian put away this pile of broken things. Although the things were broken, Tang Tian had another purpose. He touched the duckling''s head to indicate that he was doing well. "Let''s go," Tang Tian said after seeing here again. As the duckling did, he bit a hole in the barrier of the three-level array, and Tang Tian went out again. After everyone came out, the array gradually disappeared and merged into the void, as if it had never appeared. The island did not change at all. With the protection of the array, except that the place where the zombies rushed out was broken, it was not destructively damaged. Such a scene, no one can think of here just before the earth shaking battle! "I''m afraid the ice and snow has been unsealed now. We have to rush back as soon as possible. Goodbye, everyone." Xifeng pulls his sister Xiwu to look at everyone and says, then takes out the transmission props and leaves. "Uncle, although you are very powerful, I can''t beat you now, but I won''t give up your revenge for spanking me. Sooner or later, I will beat you back." before the transmission channel disappears, little girl pianzixi looks at Tang Tian with a small fist and threatens. "Farewell at this point," Chang Song looked at a few people nodded and said, with a full heart left, and then if Xi Qingge also left one after another, everyone seems to be worried. "You''d better go back to Haicheng. In the center of Haicheng, in which fountain, I quietly set up a transmission array. You can get in touch with the main city at any time through the transmission array," Tang Tian said, looking at Haipang. When he arrived at Haicheng, Tang Tian took advantage of the fact that no one else noticed and set up a teleport array in the fountain in the center of Haicheng, in order to send the army to take Haicheng into the territory. Now Haipang has been obedient, obviously he can''t use that plan, so he told him the truth. "I''ll do what I''m supposed to do," haipangzi said respectfully, then left here with the teleportation props. All of a sudden, everyone has left, leaving Tang Tian alone to look at the beautiful island not far away. The picture like fairy mountain looks very beautiful, but there is too much blood and bone buried here! "Ghost ship, demon realm, blood stained sky, demon way, are really predicted by you, but you guessed the beginning but did not guess the end. You may never think that this is the devil realm, but it is also your bone burial place." Tang Tian looked at everything in his eyes and said to himself. Finally, Tang Tian once again let the duckling break through the array barrier and enter the island, and set up a transmission array in a secret place. "If you have that chance in the future, you''ll definitely fight in the ocean. Now you''ll leave a teleport array here, which you can''t use at that time," Tang Tian said to himself. Then he went out of the array again and came to the sea outside. The teleportation array on the island is protected by three levels of array. Tang Tian doesn''t worry about being destroyed. Of course, the demon way of his subordinate array is dead, and the array blocks the space. It''s impossible to teleport the army through the teleportation array. Only when Tang Tian really wants to fight in the sea, he can wipe out the array completely. At this time, everything here is completely over. At this time, Tang Tianzheng plans to use the transmission props to return to the main city. At this time, the space behind him was slightly distorted. A sharp dagger tore the space and stabbed him in the vest. He killed him and launched the assassination in silence. Tang Tian seemed to have known for a long time, so he dodged away and said with a smile: "originally, I thought that the assassination of me would not appear until I entered the transmission channel. I didn''t expect that you could not calm down like this.". After the assassin failed, he looked very surprised and asked in the Chinese language, "do you know I''m hiding here long ago? Why didn''t you kill me the first time "? "Don''t feel strange. Before you left the array, I had let the little demon plant a seed on each of you. I can feel the position of each seed, so I know you are hiding here to assassinate me," Tang Tian said calmly. Then he stretched out two fingers, a white light, tens of thousands of strands of crystal clear air from his fingers, intertwined, and finally turned into a three inch flying knife. "Since you want to assassinate me, you must be ready to be killed by me," Tang Tian said coldly. With a flick of his finger, the sharp knife disappeared in the blink of an eye. The assassin''s action was completely frozen, and a small wound appeared in his eyebrow. Whew..., a bright flying knife flew back again and came back to Tang Tian''s fingers, but it was not so dim before. Seeing that the flying knife turned into a continuous stream of Qi again and returned to the sea of Qi, Tang Tian said to himself: "sure enough, Qi can also use rank skills, and can also recover them, unlike when using internal power, The internal power is completely consumed when the throwing knife goes out. It''s very good. Ignoring the body of the assassin who fell into the sea, Tang Tian took out a scroll to return to the city. After it opened, a transmission channel was formed in front of him, and he stepped in. When Tang Tian reappeared, he had returned to the main city''s transmission array. Unlike other people''s transmission props, Tang Tian used the main city''s return scroll. No matter where he was, he could return to the main city, which was much less than the cost of other people''s transmission props. Today''s Tang Tian is not afraid of the tearing of space cracks when entering the space channel of the transmission scroll, let alone consuming a legendary equipment. "See Marquis, welcome Marquis back to the city", Tang Tian''s appearance, was instantly guarded in a change of soldiers found, all kneeling respectfully said. "Don''t be so polite. Let''s all get up. By the way, do you know where Wang Deming and Tan Fei are?"? Tang Tian looked at the soldiers on both sides and asked. "Tell the Marquis that not long ago, the two prime ministers worried that the officials of all departments, even the main leaders of langbao and Xincheng in the desert, went to the hall of the Marquis''s house to discuss business," the soldier replied. "Well, I know," Tang Tian nodded and said. Then he strode away from the barracks and went to Hou Fu. At this time, all the officials of the main city gathered in the hall of the Marquis''s mansion. At the beginning, all the people granted by Tang Tianfeng were here, and there were even many new faces. It was obvious that these new faces were either the leaders of some new cities or the officials selected by various departments. They were all called here by the two representatives Chapter 760 "Now that the ice and snow have melted and all kinds of monsters appear again, I want to gather you here to listen to your opinions and discuss a way to face the current situation. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter," said Tan Fei and Wang Deming, sitting in the front of the Hall of the Marquis mansion, looking at all the people gathered here. "Prime minister Tan is right. Now that the ice and snow are melting, it''s almost time for spring to return to the earth, and all things will come to the world again, which is a great test for human beings. Now that the Marquis is no longer, we can''t just wait for him to die. We still need to put forward our own opinions to see how we can safely develop our main city before the Marquis comes back.", Wang Deming also said. After they finished, the leader of the dark Department stood up and said: "according to the information collected, a large number of monsters have appeared one after another in the dark forest in recent days. Many people have been fighting outside, and even the detected groups of monsters are ready to move. It is obvious that there are signs of birth, and it does not exclude that this is because of the dark forest, There are many monsters, but according to the information collected, a large number of monsters have appeared around other forces, especially the sword casting city. Just yesterday, it suffered the impact of a small group of monsters. After a battle, it was able to defeat this group of monsters. The overall evidence shows that the ice age has passed, and human beings will once again bring monsters to wreak havoc on the world. ". "I add that just the day before yesterday, a general under my command led 3000 soldiers to patrol outside, and they also encountered a battle. They were a group of mice, and they did not fight with each other to death. However, only half of them could come back. On the surface, today''s monsters no longer appear alone, but all ethnic groups have come together, With the rule of the wise leader, we all know that once monsters can be commanded by intelligent creatures, they can form a terrible combat effectiveness. We have to make a good response in advance, "Zou Jun stood up and said. After him, some people stood up one after another to express their views and information. All the news points to one direction. Monsters will return to the earth, and groups have been formed. Human survival will be more difficult. After hearing this, Wang Deming stood up and said, "it''s a certainty that monsters will return to the world. We can''t avoid it, we can''t escape it, and we can''t contain it. The only way is to ensure the safety of the people and protect the safety of every town and village. It''s always the lowest practice to sit and wait for death. The best way to get peace is to send troops to exterminate them, First, clean up the monsters on the edge of each town, and then set up a group of non radiation to eliminate all monsters, so as to get a long-term and peaceful living environment. "It''s true that what Wang presented is the fact that we are trapped in the city and can only be passively impacted by monsters. In this way, even if we kill batch after batch of monsters, we can never fundamentally solve the living environment. We have to take the initiative to wipe out the monsters wandering around the town first, and finally wipe out the monsters in the wild, Only in this way can we have a stable living environment and no longer be afraid that monsters will attack civilians at any time. However, what we are facing now is that the Marquis is no longer there. It is necessary for the Marquis to nod his head to mobilize more than 300000 troops. As we all know, many monsters have formed the form of ethnic groups. Too few troops can not kill monsters, It''s very possible to die. In many cases, stratagem is very weak in the face of absolute strength. Only strength and stratagem can exert the greatest power. The purpose of calling you here today is to discuss a way to gather a large number of troops. What do you think? Tan Fei also expressed his views. As a complete system, the mobilization of the army is the top priority. At present, in the main city, the people who control the army follow Tang Tian all the way. No one has the idea of supporting the army and respecting himself. But the system is the system, and no one has to abide by it. After all, Zou Jun and Zhao Daniu are two great commanders, Today you see a monster group needs one million troops to exterminate, and tomorrow he sees a monster group needs two million troops to exterminate. There is no discipline at all. What kind of system is this? Do you want the army to take charge of other places? So even after the monsters return to the earth, everyone knows that not sending troops to destroy the monsters will lead to a series of problems, but they can''t send troops at all. The two generals and the two generals of the two cities have the right to mobilize 300000 troops. But beyond this scope, Tang Tian must nod his head. The emergence of the system is good and bad. On the one hand, it improves people''s every aspect and prevents chaos. On the other hand, it limits a lot of freedom and makes people helpless. Which one is better or which one is worse needs to have a reputation in their heart. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s see where we need to clean up at the first time. Each adult in charge of the army will draw out 300000 troops to form a joint army. Then we will focus on cleaning up this area. After cleaning up here, we will transfer troops to other places that need to be cleaned up. In this way, the limitation of forces will be solved, There is no violation of the regulations. Do you think this method is feasible? Lin Tian, the general of wolf castle in the desert, stood up and said. "No way." as soon as his words fell down, someone stood up and objected. It was not other people, but Zhao yue''er. She said, "although general Lin Tian is right, rules are rules. Without the approval of the Marquis, troops in various places are not allowed to move without permission, If there is a person with a bad heart who does something bad, who can bear the responsibility? Since ancient times, it has been a taboo for military strategists to privately mobilize troops to cross the border. No matter what the purpose is, it can''t do. I know that all the people present are loyal to the Marquis, but what if? In case there are ambitious guys who want to move forward, who can prevent such things from happening at that time? This is my opinion. If you feel uncomfortable, I''m sorry. I''m just explaining a fact. "After that, Zhao Yueer sat down. After listening to Zhao yue''er''s words, many people with heavy soldiers frown. They are not full of Zhao yue''er, but think of the possible consequences. Just imagine that if the people of wolf castle in the desert mobilize the army to help the main city eliminate the monsters around, once Lin Tian has a different idea, he suddenly turns the army to encircle the Houfu and kill all the people, Destroy the barracks. Who can bear the consequences? Although it is only a metaphor, it also shows a situation. If the operation of privately mobilized troops is not good, the consequences are absolutely fatal. No one can afford such consequences. "Miss Zhao is right. It''s taboo to mobilize the army without permission. It''s absolutely impossible. That''s why we have the purpose of calling you here today. Let''s think about it again. Is there any other way besides the method mentioned by general Lin"? Wang Deming stood up and said. People are silent. Since they can''t mobilize troops across the border, how can they organize a force that can sweep the monster? This can be regarded as a embarrassment to those present here. Without the army, we can''t achieve the goal of eliminating monsters. We want more troops, but no one has the right to mobilize a large number of troops without permission. What can we do? Among them, Zhao Daniu''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t look like a big nerve at all. He looked at Wang Deming and said, "since the prime minister asked us to come here today, I think we must have a complete plan. Let''s listen to it.". Wang Deming looked at Zhao Daniu in surprise, and then saw that everyone looked at him. He nodded and said, "there are really two ideas that need to be discussed with you. It needs the close cooperation of all departments to implement. I have no right to make decisions privately.". "Prime Minister Wang, it doesn''t matter," said Zhao Yueer. She can''t care so much about what others do. But once she crosses the bottom line and threatens Tang Tian''s dominant position, she will stop her. In the whole main city, there are three people who are the most special. One of them is Zhao Yueer. Everyone knows that Zhao Yueer is Tang Tian''s woman. Most of the time, her words are more effective than those of the two prime ministers without violating the principles. After all, everyone knows that pillow head wind is the most terrible storm in the world. The other two are Zhao Daniu and Zou Jun, Zhao Daniu is Zhao Yueer''s brother and Tang Tian''s brother-in-law. Needless to say, Zou Jun is Tang Tian''s brother of life and death from childhood to adulthood. "In this case, let me put it bluntly. It''s certainly impossible to mobilize the army without violating discipline. So I came up with two compromises. First of all, we all know that it''s the end of the world. Fighting is not a matter of one person or one army, but a matter of the whole human race. Since we can''t mobilize the army without crossing the border, Why don''t we organize some folk experts? I think there must be a lot of people who can match the combat power of the army. We can organize these people to go out with the army to eliminate monsters. There are two advantages in doing so. First, it solves the problem of insufficient combat power of the army. Second, these people also need to kill monsters and upgrade, It''s the best of both worlds that an organization can also play the role of security. However, there are also disadvantages. As we all know, the people are the foundation of a system. Once it is shaken, it is even more dangerous than the unauthorized mobilization of the army. In other words, it can be said that it is a reckless gathering of people with the intention of rebellion, and no one can bear the responsibility... " Chapter 761 "It''s a big crime to organize folk experts to form a strong fighting force without authorization. It''s not much different from the illegal gathering and trouble making before the end of the world. Although the starting point is to clean up monsters, rules are rules. We are a complete system, not a underworld. Therefore, we need the cooperation of all departments, especially the transfer of the head of the household department, This requires the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China to give it a name, otherwise it can''t be implemented at all. Even if we force the organization of folk experts, it''s also illegal, "Wang Deming said a lot, and said a way in his heart. Everyone looks at each other face to face. This is a proposal to violate discipline. Before a complete system was formed, I''m afraid no one would say anything. On the contrary, they would think that you are a vassal, but now they can''t. this is a fundamental shake. No one dares to agree with it. "Besides, what''s the second way that Prime Minister Wang said?"? Lieyangtian stood up and said, he didn''t mention the first method, which can only be used in the absence of methods. Although he is not as full of ghost ideas as Wang Deming, he also knows that it is very important. Obviously, Wang Deming also knew that this proposal would not be easily recognized, and then said with a smile: "there is another way, and the best way, to organize powerful combat power to clean up monsters without violating discipline. That is to select the most powerful 300000 people in the army and list them as a separate army, and this army is not a single branch, It''s the need for a variety of occupations. With mutual cooperation, the most powerful 300000 people should not be inferior to a million troops, right? It''s the best I can think of. After hearing Wang Deming''s words again, everyone''s eyes lit up. Yes, since we can''t violate the rules of the system, we have to find a reasonable way. Undoubtedly, it''s a good way to select all the strongest people in the army and organize them into a single army. "However, there should be some disadvantages. For example, if the 300000 most powerful troops in each Xincheng are selected, will the overall combat effectiveness of the army decline? Besides, who will be in charge of this powerful army "? The scorching sun stood up and frowned. After he reminded us, we realized that things are not so simple. Yes, you have selected the strongest people and led to the decline of the overall strength of the army. What should we do? You know, many times, a strong person taking the lead can also enhance the fighting power of a group of people who are not strong. The so-called morale increases the fighting power. Where can the morale come from when no one takes the lead? What''s more, they take it for granted that the 300000 strong troops selected from the commanders'' fingers should be under the control of the commanders. But the problem comes again. What if anyone has any idea to rebel against the commanders? Although this is only a guess, but now Tang Tian is no longer, no one can afford the consequences of this, everyone can not afford the responsibility. Things have come back to the origin. Rules and regulations have bound people. Although the overall efficiency and stability of the whole system have been improved, countless rules and regulations have been put on people, which makes people dare not easily go beyond. Just then, there was a clapping voice outside the hall. Only a majestic voice said: "very good. When I was away, everyone did their duty and didn''t do anything beyond the rules. I''m very glad. I''ve had a hard time.". At the beginning, everyone was surprised. They didn''t know that so many experts were approaching. But when they heard the voice, everyone''s faces were relieved. They all looked at the outside of the hall and said respectfully, "welcome the Marquis back.". The speaker is Tang Tian. He has been listening outside for a long time. Each of these people is an important person in the system of the main city. They do not express their opinions and implement their thoughts because of their past contributions and current status. This makes Tang Tian feel that, to be honest, among these people, Some people make trouble without reason in front of them. I''m afraid that they won''t easily punish them, but they didn''t do anything beyond when they were away, which makes Tang Tian very relieved. Straight into the hall, Tang Tian came to the front of the chair and sat down, said: "you are not polite, what to say, I am just an audience, listen to your opinions.". Everyone is speechless. You have come back. How to decide is not a matter for you to say a word. Let''s talk about it and talk about it. However, people here just want to think about it. Today is different from the past. Some words need not be talked about. After Tang Tian''s return, all of you found the backbone. Wang Deming immediately bent down and said, "tell the Marquis that now the ice and snow are melting, and everything is coming to the world again. I request to send troops to eliminate the monsters near the cities, return the people in the city to a stable living environment, and then send troops to recruit the monsters outside, so that the cities can have a permanent and peaceful living environment.". After listening to Wang Deming''s words, Tang Tian laughed. Wang Deming''s proposal is not unreasonable. It''s something that must be dealt with. So he said, "I''m not very good at marching and fighting, but I also know that monsters are threatening the survival of human beings all the time. It''s urgent. Now I order all departments to organize troops, without affecting the stability of cities, Prime Minister Wang is responsible for the overall planning of the troops and horses of all parties, and must ensure the stability of the city and avoid riots and turbulence. "Thank you, marquis," they all said in unison. With Tang Tian''s words, there will be no more control that can not mobilize a large number of troops. As long as the stability of each department is not affected, even if all the troops are taken out to eliminate monsters, there will be no problem. Then Tang Tian said again: "now it''s not what it used to be. It''s the end of the world. It''s not feasible to follow the way before the end of the world. Everyone can upgrade and strengthen themselves. There are too many masters hidden among the people. It''s also a force that can''t be ignored. Now it''s necessary for all departments to coordinate and organize the people to form a fighting force, or go out of the city to fight, I''m afraid that''s what we have to do. Now the monsters have formed groups one by one. It''s impossible for a single person to wander outside. It''s inevitable for all the people to march out of the city in groups... ". After all, Tang Tian agreed that people outside the organizational system should form an army and take part in the fight against monsters. This has two advantages. First, it solves the problem of soldiers. Those who are capable and powerful don''t mind forming a regular army. At the same time, it is also a way for the whole people to improve. Why not. When they heard Tang Tian say this, everyone expressed a sense of relief. They were afraid that Tang Tian suspected that someone had ulterior motives. In this way, they would be wronged to death. In fact, no one knew that after this journey in the sea, Tang Tian saw experts from all over the world and found that it was almost useless for the army to be weak, which could really make a difference, It''s also the top fighting power. Don''t you see that the most powerful people on all sides are able to reach the devil''s land island in the ocean, so he urgently needs everyone to grow up as soon as possible, so that the army won''t be destroyed in the face of the monster group. After Tang Tian''s return, the meeting ended with two promises, followed by intensive arrangements and mobilization, and the battle began. The main city''s various departments, no longer limited to the monster attack situation, but take the initiative to raise the butcher''s knife like a monster. Tang Tian is a layman in large-scale military operations. He doesn''t know anything about it, and he doesn''t pretend to know anything about it. He doesn''t graduate from a military school. Of course, professional people are required to do professional things. The real military operations are not so simple, from personnel transfer to logistics preparation, to temporary orders and so on, Tang Tian can''t play well at all. He doesn''t take part in military operations. Of course, if he encounters powerful monsters, he doesn''t mind personally suppressing them. In the end of the world, nothing can follow the pattern before the end of the world. Before the end of the world, only the generals need to coordinate their operations. After all, the gap between people is not too big, it''s just the gap between equipment, but the end of the world is different, Some people can block hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands by one, and some powerful monsters can kill an army by one. Every aspect of the battle is so shocking. Tang Tian is a military layman. If he commands the battle himself, he will not only be unable to deal with monsters, but also bring the general to the end! People come, but they go. They all have too many things to do. Tang Tian is the only one who is free. Even Zhao Yueer is very busy. She has no time to say a few words. She is busy with her department, and even has no time to fight. Tang Tian has no choice but to become a loner. He misses the old days. Everyone wanders in the last days. After that, they can sit down to drink and chat together. Unfortunately, those days are gone forever. "Alas, everyone has his own things to do. It seems that I am alone in leisure. The monsters are just beginning to appear. I don''t want to solve the problem of weapons. As monsters become more and more powerful and come into contact with the strong all over the world, the weapons are not enough now.". Tang Tian said to himself, without stopping, he walked to the five level blacksmith shop in the main city Chapter 762 Today''s main city is more like a fortress than a city. The wall is more than 100 meters high and extends to the horizon, just like a dragon across the earth. There is no shadow in Shijia village. All of them have been replaced by brand-new cities. There are so many people coming and going in the city. Although everyone has survived the cruel life of the last days, none of them dare to commit violence in the city. Needless to say, fighting in the street or something, within a minute, an army will come to suppress you. If the strong army can''t stop you for a moment, it''s very good. Every minute, a pillar of light will come down from the sky and kill you. The level 3 array is on your head. Who dares to make trouble? All of these make the whole city peaceful and harmonious. Of course, if you have grievances, you can solve them after you leave the city. You can fight as you like, and no one cares about you. With the implementation of ginkgo, today''s big city and even other places are no longer suffering from the shortage of food, ordinary people without the slightest strength can not go to the wild, but planting ginkgo at home can also support themselves, do not have to be afraid of looking for food in the wild, for such a life, people are too satisfied. Now in the main city, all kinds of measures have been improved, and all departments have been established and operated. Everything is in good order. If you don''t often see people dressed strangely on the streets, if you don''t have mutated creatures being led all over the streets, if you don''t have this form of ancient architecture, this scene of settling down and working, who can think that this is the end of the crisis? When a constitution is completely established, and it is still the management mode of pyramid increasing, the orders and prohibitions of various departments are so efficient that no one dares to neglect them. On this day, the main city was boiling, all departments were operating, and the army went out. Teams went out from the four gates of the main city and started the fight to eliminate the monsters. Moreover, the leaders of all departments put up notices. Anyone who wants to go out of the city to hunt monsters can sign up in one place. The official will make unified arrangements and make unified operational plans, So that people can also join in that kind of large-scale campaign. The whole main city is boiling, not only here, but also Xincheng desert wolf castle and the cities under it. With the cooperation of the army and the people, the whole name is all soldiers. The mighty war starts. Human beings are not passively attacked by monsters, but begin to fight back! At the beginning of the action to eliminate monsters, Tang Tian came to the blacksmith shop in the main city alone. Now in the main city of level 5, the level of the blacksmith shop has also been upgraded to level 5. It is no longer a small shop when it was first built, but a huge courtyard, covering an area of 500 meters. People coming in and out can hear the sound of jingling. Here, people can learn from the blacksmith sub occupation of building weapons. They can build their own weapons. After successful building, the weapons are equipped with special effects, not the weapons of the last thousand swords. In addition, you can also buy equipment here. You can buy any professional equipment, weapons, spears, bullets, and even the Gundam fighters of sci-fi profession. It''s a magic combination of cold weapons and sci-fi. In addition to learning skills, building equipment and purchasing equipment by yourself, you can also purchase your own materials, such as bones, scales, and even steel ore on monsters. Even, some queer missions are released here. Some are looking for a special kind of ore, some are looking for the material on the monster, some are looking for a special spring, etc. after taking the mission, people will go to look for these things, and the returns are always some special equipment returns, some are coming magic coins, all kinds of things, However, there is one kind that doesn''t exist. It doesn''t reward experience. The only way to upgrade is to hunt monsters and do tasks without experience. "Ha ha, man, how are you today? Have you made something good? " "Alas, it''s a pity that so many materials have been wasted and all failed. I have to buy materials and continue to build.". "Oh, it''s really bad luck. After running for three days, I finished one thought, but I only got a good level of equipment. It''s a big loss.". "Another character has been released. Look, it''s looking for a seed iron ore. what''s this? Good guy, reward a piece of exquisite equipment. Who will take it? "Ah, I''m here at last. If I learn blacksmith skills, I can build weapons, and I can eat and drink." "Oh, I''ve hunted and killed a mutant crocodile these days. I''ve brought all his scales and bones. I hope I can get a good price...". People come and talk, the whole blacksmith shop has become a supermarket, there are all kinds of people, some to buy equipment, some to buy materials, some to hand over tasks, and so on, it seems to become a unique living environment. "Stop, this is a keel we got very hard. It''s a sharp corner on the head of a king Python after we killed it. How can you buy it with such a little money? We don''t sell it "! Just as Tang Tian stepped into the blacksmith yard, an angry girl''s voice sounded at the edge. "It''s a vague voice, but where have you heard it? I can''t remember at all, "thought Tang Tian. He turned around and looked at them with curiosity. As soon as his eyebrows were picked, his heart was theirs. "No, they seem to have disappeared or something? How can you be here? Said to himself, Tang Tian went there, Tang Tian knew them, as if in trouble. "Ladies and gentlemen, it was you who asked for the price before. I just asked you if you wanted to sell your things. You said yes, and I asked for the price. Now what''s the regret? Do you think I''m a bully? Said a man in an angry voice. "Hum, we were just fooled by you. When we saw that we wanted to go into the blacksmith''s shop to buy this keel, we deliberately asked people to tell us what the purchase price here was, but we only found it when someone wanted to ask for such a thing. But who knows that''s not the case at all. Your price is twice as low as the purchase price here, How can I buy it for you? The girl said angrily. "Hum, anyway, I paid for this keel. When you paid for it, you were willing. Now you want to go back? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the concubines of the Lord of the city? So you can go back on your own? Twins, who are good-looking, have the hope to become concubines of the Lord of the city. Unfortunately, the Lord of the city is not the kind of person who flirts with others. So, what should you do? I have no time to talk nonsense with you, "the man''s voice said lazily. "Want to black our things like this? Do you think I dare not kill you? Another girl said in an angry voice. "Oh, it''s new. Who do you think you are? The main city here, I stand here, you kill one to show me? Tone is not small, but also do it, save it, "the man''s voice said disdainfully. At this time, Tang Tian came over, looked at the two girls and said, "Liuxi, Liubai? Why are you here? Do you need help? These two twin beauties are the two sisters, Liuxi and Liubai, who were in the canteen of Tiantian university when the end of life just came. They just don''t know why they are here. As like as two peas, they are clearly the occupation of the wizard. The gorgeous wizard''s gown outlines their beautiful posture, especially the same faces that make people''s eyes bright. It is people who want to be their own, so that Tang Tian is surprised that they are good masters, and they are still ice and fire two masters. "Are you Tang Tian? No, Lord? I don''t know whether it''s Liuxi or Liubai. Looking at Tang Tian, I can''t believe it. Tang Tian nodded and said with a smile, "I''m glad to meet you. All the students in the school didn''t know where to go. By the way, are you bored now? Do you need help? The two sisters have faded from their original childishness and have grown up. However, seeing Tang Tian at this time, they are extremely restrained and cautious. One of the sisters doesn''t know which one is. One of the fire profession said, "if there''s no trouble, don''t bother the marquis.". Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. The reason why he came here was that he hadn''t seen them since he came out of Tianshui University. He just looked at them for a moment, but he didn''t have any other ideas. Seeing their incomparable identity, he immediately turned around with a smile. After a few steps, his voice said, "if you need anything, come to Houfu and find me, I think I should be able to help you. Besides, who should have a conscience in business? It''s not easy to live in this world. " After that, Tang Tian left. He didn''t show too much intimacy or identity. He just stopped to say a few words to an old acquaintance. But just these words made the guy who bought the so-called keel on the side silly. He was sweating and cold all over and asked the two sisters, "was that the city leader Tang Tian just now? Do you know each other? "If there is no second person in the main city who dares to pretend to be him, I think it should be him," Sister Liu Bai said uncertainly. "Your things are back to you, goodbye...", suddenly, this guy threw out a monster tentacle which was about meters long and sent out this cold luster, and ran away, scared to death. "Hey, you''ve returned our things, and the money hasn''t been taken back yet." Liuxi obviously didn''t want to rely on Tang Tian''s reputation to suppress others, and said to each other. "No, I''ll give it to you..." the head didn''t turn back, but slipped into the crowd and disappeared The two sisters peered at each other. Unexpectedly, it was just because Tang Tian came to say a word that they became what they are now! Tang Tian, who has gone far away, seems to wave his hand and say to himself, "check what these two sisters have experienced. I seem to remember that they died a long time ago."? Chapter 763 The secret departments in the main city supervise the whole world. I''m afraid no one knows who is in this department except Minister Yin Yi. They infiltrate into every corner and can''t figure out who is one of them. Your every move is in their eyes. In Tang Tianna''s words that seemed to be talking to himself, some people in the secret department have already started to take action. Countless people in the secret have taken action by their own means. It''s too easy to investigate a person''s past. Although it is difficult to trace many things in the last days, there are always traces to follow. In Tang Tian''s memory, after he was forced away by Zhang Hao in the canteen of Tianshui University, he never saw the two sisters again. Later, when he went to Tianshui University, he vaguely remembered that the two sisters didn''t want to be insulted by Zhang Hao''s younger brother Zhang Ling and killed themselves. Tang Tian didn''t know exactly how, But at this time, they appear here intact and become the mages of ice and fire, and their strength is still very strong, which is a bit strange. Tang Tian wants to find out. To trace the past of Liu Xi and Liu Bai is just a flash of Tang Tian''s imagination. Then he doesn''t think about their affairs. Naturally, there is a secret part searching for their past. Looking at the crowd, Tang Tian stepped into the gate of the blacksmith''s shop. Although Tang Tian, as the Lord of the main city, is now the Marquis, he doesn''t often appear in front of people. Few people know him. Even if they know him, they pretend they don''t know him. They quietly retreat, and no one who doesn''t know him comes up to look for trouble. This is a five story building. The bottom floor is just a hall, supported by dozens of pillars. People come and go here. It''s a place to buy equipment. Here, you can buy any professional equipment, such as swords, axes, spears, staff, guns and bullets. Without staying here, Tang Tian went directly to the top floor. After the blacksmith shop was upgraded to level 5, he had not come in. Not only here, but also other places. After all, he had never been to the tailor''s shop and the grocery store. The second floor of the blacksmith''s shop is a place for selling and purchasing their own materials, namely ores. The layout is similar to that of the first floor. It is also an open hall with a lot of people coming and going. "In this place, we can find a lot of good things. Many people don''t know the goods. They regard the bones and teeth of the general level monsters as the materials of ordinary monsters. If the people who know the goods resell here, they can make a lot of money," he said casually. The third floor is the place to learn the vice profession of blacksmith, including the advancement of the profession and so on. In fact, blacksmith is not only as simple as Blacksmithing, but also includes a series of things such as collecting, mining and so on. Tang Tian didn''t understand it. Anyway, it seems very complicated. The fourth floor is a hall, which is dedicated to the collection and delivery of tasks. Many people are staring at the surrounding walls, There are a variety of tasks on it, some of which are issued by the blacksmith shop itself, and some of which are entrusted by people who have studied the vice profession of blacksmith to look for their own materials. The fifth floor is the core area of the blacksmith''s shop. On the top is the house. The owner of the blacksmith''s shop and some of the main members live in this place. According to Tang Tian''s understanding, all the people in the blacksmith''s shop are human beings except the boss. Maybe they signed some agreement with the boss to help him manage the blacksmith''s shop. On the fifth floor, No one is allowed to come up except the staff of the blacksmith shop itself, but Tang Tian walked up straight, but no one dares to stop him. "Welcome to the blacksmith''s shop. I''m sorry for the loss." just as Tang Tian stepped into the fifth floor, two beautiful girls in cheongsam came up and said respectfully. "Are shops like this now? How to be responsible for the reception desk is all beautiful women. In the end, I don''t know where to find them. "Tang Tian muttered in his heart, just looked at them and nodded slightly. Then Tang Tian was taken to a private room, where the decoration was luxurious, and everything was the best. Tang Tian was upset. You said how much you enjoyed a blacksmith shop like this. Don''t blacksmiths all smash iron blocks with sledgehammers? How do you know how to enjoy it? Mr. Hou, please have tea. What can I do for you? After making a pot of tea for Tang Tian, two beautiful cheongsam girls stand aside and ask in a soft voice, showing their most beautiful side. They look at Tang Tian with beautiful figure and flushed complexion. They can''t tell the soul. These two girls are just hired by the blacksmith shop among the human beings. They have no strength. They have a low status here. If they are favored by Tang Tian or even lucky, they will not be able to fly to the branches and become Phoenix. The spinach in autumn is so hard-working. Tang Tian was dumbfounded. Of course, he knew what they were up to. He slapped their hands on their buttocks and said, "there''s nothing to tell you. I don''t need you here. By the way, help me find your boss. I have something to discuss with him.". The two girls look at Tang Tianji with big watery eyes. They are extremely charming. They are slapped on their buttocks by Tang Tian and almost fall on him. However, they are extremely disappointed when they hear that Tang Tian doesn''t need them. If Tang Tian wants to, they don''t mind fighting with Tang Tian on the spot. This is the sorrow of the world. Women always want to catch up with the strong. After all, there are few women like Zhang Yu and Shen Yun. Soon after, with the sound of dingdong''s footsteps, a rough and crazy man came to the private room. He was only wearing a pair of leather pants, naked upper body, and the muscles were as black as steel plates. It was the iron knife, the owner of the blacksmith shop. "The Marquis is here. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance," Tiedao said, bending down not far away from Tangtian. "Master tie is polite. I''m the one who dares to disturb you and say I''m sorry." Tang Tian said with a smile. He knew that the owners of these shops were polite to themselves. It was just a matter of etiquette. Each of them had their own pride. If they offended me, they might turn their faces and leave on the spot. Today is different from the past, Tang Tian''s vision is no longer the same as the one who just set up the blacksmith shop. Just looking at the iron knife in front of him, he knows that he is a terrible strong man, who is much stronger than himself. He is not as simple as a blacksmith who only uses a hammer to smash the iron block. "People like him are equivalent to NPCs in the game. They don''t know how to do it at all. I''m afraid no one will think that such a person is a terrible strongman. No wonder he can manage such a big blacksmith shop without any trouble." Tang Tianxin said. Then he looked out of the window and asked curiously, "master iron, I''m curious, aren''t you a blacksmith shop here? Why didn''t you hear the sound of striking iron "? Iron knife is just a courtesy greeting, and then he sits on the opposite side of Tang Tian and stares at Tang Tian and says, "Lord Hou has changed a lot. Hehe, just now you teased two waiters here. I know that. How do you feel? Do you want to play your ass or not? What? This is the main city. Of course, it''s impossible to strike iron clandestinely. The underground of this courtyard is the place where the iron is made. Blacksmith is different from other professions. Making equipment requires making fire. Many materials can''t be melted by ordinary flames. So I dug and built an underground space to lead to underground fire, Let the people who build the equipment move to the underground "! Tang Tian''s mouth began to twitch when he heard the iron knife''s words. This guy also had a humorous side, but the joke was so cold. When he heard that there was still a space under the blacksmith''s shop, it made Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick. He really didn''t know about it. It''s not a secret, it''s just that he didn''t pay attention to it. "This time I come here, there is one thing I want to trouble master tie, so please help me." then Tang Tian comes straight to the point. Iron knife face a shock, said: "Hou Ye is the identity of Hou Ye entrusted or the identity of friends entrusted me to help"? "What''s the difference?"? Tang Tian asked in surprise. Tiedao nodded and said: "of course, there is a difference. If you ask me to do something as a marquis, I will help him finish it without any reward, even if I die. If you ask me to help you as a friend, it depends on my mood. I may not buy your account.". Tang Tian was speechless. There was something else like this, but he said with a smile: "this time I came here as a friend and asked master tie to help me.". What''s the old fellow? Old fellow brother, I''m going to do three things for you. It''s free. As for three things, I want to help you. Then you can only pay for the price. Of course, in advance, I will only build equipment for old iron. The rest is free. Tang Tian''s heart moves, and there is such a good thing. He secretly tells us why he didn''t come earlier. If so, when the monster attacks the city, let him do it, it won''t sweep a large area. "This time I come here, I just want to ask brother tie to help me build a weapon, and I hope brother tie can help me," Tang Tian said straight to the point. Nowadays, the explosion rate of monsters is very low. It''s more difficult to get good equipment from monsters than to win the lottery. In many cases, killing monsters to get equipment is not what you can use. And now Tang Tian feels that with the increase of his strength, blood drinking crazy sword and other weapons are not enough, so he wants iron knife to help build a weapon. "Since it''s making equipment, it''s no problem. I''ll help you make what kind of equipment you want, but I don''t provide materials. Hehe, I don''t want to make a loss. I''ll be at a loss if I help you make equipment for free." Tiedao agreed without hesitation. He didn''t ask Tang Tian what kind of weapons he needed to make Chapter 764 There is no free lunch in the world. Of course, Tang Tian knows that iron Dao can help him build his equipment without charging any fees. I''m afraid it''s because he has become a marquis. It''s not impossible for other people to want him to build his equipment, but it''s not very bleeding. And even after it''s built, It''s hard to say what the result will be after consuming materials. "Brother tie, how about this knife"? Tang Tian''s finger glittering and translucent white light flashed, blood drinking crazy knife appeared in his hand, handed it to iron knife and said. After the iron knife was finished, he carefully looked at the blade, touched his finger and said: "a good knife can be regarded as the top one among the same level. It''s even more rare that it''s mutated. It''s undeniable that it''s a treasure knife.". Iron Dao is a great expert in making weapons. Tang Tian doesn''t know what level he has reached, but he must have got the information of blood drinking crazy Dao through his own way. Tang Tian certainly knows that blood drinking crazy Dao is the best in legendary equipment, even better than some legendary equipment. However, in such a good Dao, Tang Tian is not so easy to use now. He said, "this Dao is good, but it''s not easy to use now, so I want to ask brother tie to help me dissolve and recast it to improve its power. Don''t you know?"? Iron Dao nodded and said: "it''s no problem. It''s no problem to dissolve and refine it, remove impurities, and increase its power by one third. Of course, if you have a strengthening gem, I can help you strengthen it on the basis of refining. I dare not say more. It''s no problem to strengthen it five or six times.". Tang Tian was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that iron Dao had this ability. It could not only refine and enhance the power of blood drinking crazy Dao by one third, but also strengthen it five or six times. In this way, the power of blood drinking crazy Dao could at least double. However, after thinking about it, Tang Tian asked with expectation: "besides refining and strengthening, Is there any other way to maximize its power again "? The iron knife looked at Tang Tian with a smile and said, "yes, as a friend, I could have done three things for you free of charge. But now I have to consume two things. I will thoroughly dissolve the knife and extract the best part of it to help you remold this knife. Of course, the result is that its final form can only be as big as a finger. But I''m sure it''s ten times more powerful than it is now. Would you like to? Tang Tian swallowed slobber and was frightened. What was the iron knife''s ability to extract the most essence part of the bleeding knife? It''s ten times stronger than it is now. How can it be? "If I provide a lot of such legendary equipment, can you dissolve them and cast a new sword with the purification part of blood drinking crazy sword"? Tang Tian said with some expectation. "Ha ha ha, I knew you would say that for a long time. Of course, if you don''t have this ability, I don''t want to be here. I don''t know how many weapons you can provide? All of them are given to me. I will dissolve and refine the essence, and help you to create a precious sword. If you don''t have enough, it will be possible to cast a dagger in order not to affect your power. It depends on how much material you can provide. " Hearing what he said, Tang Tian also laughed, kicked the table open with one foot, and a lot of things were taken out by him, and most of the rooms were full of legendary weapons, most of them were damaged. Among them, the sword he got after killing Yang Tianlin was in the hands of the leading role of Guiqi 4, the broken iron teeth he got after killing Sasaki, the moon in the well he got after killing Xuehe, the confession sword and so on. He took out all his family''s belongings, and all the things the duckling collected in the array in the middle of the ocean, Half a room full. "Is that enough?"? After taking out all the collection, Tang Tian asked the iron knife. "Enough, that''s enough. All of these weapons are made of all kinds of materials. After melting, they can get different essence materials. After casting them, they can extract the best part and melt each other. I can create a weapon that will shock you. It''s a little longer than before." after seeing these things on the ground, the iron knife will not see the Tang sky directly. Staring at the ground of these equipment, as if the wolf saw a peerless beauty. "Just listen to iron elder brother," blood drinking knife can only extract the essence of finger size, so after all these things are refined, casting molding weapons volume than blood drinking knife? " Tang Tian looks at the iron knife and asks. Tang Tian would not be used to such a big weapon as blood drinking crazy sword if it was too small. The subconscious character''s weapon would be more powerful. "Hou Ye looked down on me too much. Before he said that the blood drinking knife could only refine the essence of the fingers, it was because the only part of the knife was the essence. These materials were different in casting materials. The initial estimate was that after the casting of the equipment, the volume should not be smaller than the blood knife." Hearing his reply, Tang Tian was relieved and said, "I don''t know how long brother tie said it would take to make it well."? After frowning and thinking for a while, Tiedao finally gritted his teeth and said, "three days, you give me three days, and I''ll help you build a sword that is completely beyond your expectation, but..." Three days is not long. Tang Tian can''t afford to wait. What he is most afraid of is that if Tiedao says it will take a year and a half, it will make him speechless. But Tiedao is just two words. As soon as it''s exported, Tang Tian''s heart thumped and asked, "but what?"? The iron knife looked at Tang Tian and looked at it dead. He said, "Hou ye, now there are two revolves in front of you. One is that I have distilled the most beautiful part of these equipment to make the fusion become a treasure sword. Two, you go to look for a kind of thing. I let these fine Chinese materials really merge together again. In your words, it is a super alloy. It''s a kind of separate material rather than a piece of each other. In this way, I can help you build a weapon that is completely unexpected. Just in time, you can use it. Do you need a peerless sword or a peerless weapon? Hearing the iron knife''s words, Tang Tian laughed and said with a purple gem the size of his fist: "brother tie is talking about this thing? I expected that before I came to you. I''ve got everything ready. Hua La, the iron knife suddenly threw away the blood drinking crazy knife of his finger. Regardless of the fact that the blood drinking crazy knife almost broke the house, Tang Tian didn''t see his action clearly, so he snatched the purple gem of Tang Tian''s finger. His voice trembled and said: "Marquis, where do you come from? I tell you, if I cast a peerless magic weapon for you before, I can give you ten layers of assurance now. Of course, I can''t use up the precious fused gems after casting a sword for you, and the rest will belong to me. Moreover, as long as you give me the remaining fused gems, I will really help you build them for free this time, How about not being in three things? After saying that, iron knife fiery looking at Tang Tian, there is a kind of Tang Tian don''t agree with him eat people posture! The performance of iron Dao made Tang Tianmu stare. What''s the situation? It used to be business. Why is it so easy to talk now? Surprised asked: "this own fusion gem is really so precious"? "You know a fart, this fused gem can not only be described as precious? All in all, marquis, I''ll help you build a peerless weapon, and even paste some materials for you at a loss. The premise is that you want to give me the remaining fused gems. That''s it. There''s no other conditions to talk about. It''s decided like this. By the way, you haven''t told me where this thing comes from "! Iron knife said angrily. Tang Tian is speechless. Well, professional people need to understand professional things. In Tang Tian''s eyes, this purple gem is just a dead thing, and he doesn''t think it''s precious. So he said, "it''s from someone else.". "What? Someone else? Who is such a loser? How could you give such a thing away? You tell me, I''m going to chop him to death. It''s a disgrace, "Tiedao said angrily. Tang Tian touched his nose. He didn''t understand what the fused gem meant to a blacksmith, so he replied: "strictly speaking, it can''t be considered as a gift from others. At the beginning, I arrived at the city of hope after walking out of the dark forest for the first time. At that time, a purple electric black feather Eagle attacked the city of hope, and I killed it with the cooperation of the city of hope, This thing burst out, but later I left. The gem was given to me by the Lord of the city of hope after he met me not long ago. "Hou ye, you are very lucky. I can guarantee that there is no second piece of this thing in the world. If others can give it to you, you can take advantage of it and be good to others in the future," Tiedao said speechlessly. Finally, he looked at the fused gem in his hand like his own son. At the beginning, after Tang Tian killed the purple electric black feather eagle in the city of hope, he only got experience and didn''t go to pick up the things that burst out. At the beginning, the purple electric black feather Eagle burst out a purple gem after it died. Ruoxi put it away and gave it to Tang Tian some time ago. Tang Tian never thought that the purple fused gem Ruoxi took out was so precious in the iron sword''s eyes. He even had ten levels of assurance to make a peerless sword. "Well, when does brother tie start? Can I watch it on one side? Tang Tian asked cautiously. He had to be careful. Tang Tian was surprised by the strength of Tiedao''s subconscious expression before. Moreover, people with ability have strange temperaments. There''s no way not to look at themselves Chapter 765 After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tiedao gave him a sneer and said, "don''t look at you as marquis. If you don''t have this fusion gem, I won''t let you watch my weapons. This time, it''s cheaper for you, and you can''t learn anything without too much.". Tang Tian touched his nose. Unexpectedly, the iron knife didn''t give him face. For a long time, his identity of commanding tens of millions of people was not equal to that of a stone he almost threw away. Who would you argue with? "When does brother tie start"? Tang Tian asks curiously, one is that he wants to see the so-called sword as soon as possible, the other is that the iron sword looks like an ox fork. Tang Tian also wants to see how he makes equipment. "What? Not convinced? I tell you, Lord Hou, there are not ten million people who came to me to learn forging. But no one has ever seen me make the equipment myself. You can be satisfied with it this time. I''m not lazy with your things. Let''s start now, "said tie Dao. He didn''t make any moves. He waved his hand, All the equipment given by Tang Tian in the room was put away by him. He turned and left, holding the fist sized gem in his hand. Tang Tian is a little speechless. He had known that this guy was not on the road, so he squeezed him hard. However, he just wanted to think about it. Judging from the strength shown in the moment when the iron knife robbed the fusion gem before, if he robbed Tang Tian hard, he would have to offer it obediently. Iron knife with Tang Tian straight down the fifth floor, toward the downstairs. "Who is this man? How can iron master lead us in person? At the beginning, even if I spent ten billion magic coins, master tie didn''t give me a good look. What ability does this man have to impress master tie "? "What are you doing? I remember that someone made legendary equipment in three days. Master tie just looked at it with disdain and didn''t know what ability he had. Let master tie lead the way himself.". "I think the eighth floor is a relative of the iron master. Otherwise, how could he lead the way in person"? "What are you talking about? Master tie is very special. He is different from us. Where does he come from?"? "Shh, don''t talk. This is the Marquis and the Lord of the main city. Don''t talk if you don''t want to die.". As soon as the last sentence came out, there was no one to speak, and the previous bullshit suddenly lost their voice, and all the people who should go were gone. Soon after, Tang Tian followed Tiedao to the first floor, and then Tiedao continued to move forward without stopping. However, at this time, Tang Tian heard a small report. "Tell Hou ye that the origins of the two girls are really a little strange. The subordinates found all the people who were in Tianshui University at the beginning and got a very intriguing message...". "Now you don''t have to say anything. You pay close attention to them and report to me three days later," Tang Tian said as if he was talking to himself. Then after waving his hand, his voice disappeared from his ear. For today''s Tang Tian, it''s the first task to observe the iron sword making equipment. It''s not only related to his own powerful equipment, but also to see what kind of skills some powerful iron swords have. Tang Tian guesses that this time he makes equipment, he should show some of his strength. The people in the secret department step down. Tang Tian doesn''t take Liu Xi and Liu Bai''s affairs into consideration. Three days later, it almost leads to disaster. Let''s not talk about it. Tiedao took Tang Tian out of the building and came to a building in the back. There were dozens of people holding hands here. After Tang Tian''s observation, they were not human beings. Like Tiedao, they were like NPCs. They didn''t know where they came from, and they were powerful. Everyone reached level 70, And it''s horrible. "I''ll wipe it. What are you doing? Where do these people come from? How come I never know? Maybe this is after the blacksmith shop upgrade. "Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian said secretly. "Don''t guess, marquis. These people are just my guards. The place where I specially protect my equipment won''t appear anywhere else. Besides, do you see that small building over there? Everyone else goes down there to make equipment. This is my own private territory, and below it is the real source of the fire. As for the fire used by others, it is only from here. ". Tang Tian is in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the place where Tiedao made his own equipment has such a strong protection team. He is full of confidence that he can make a peerless one. Moreover, according to him, the place where other people made their own equipment is only here. Tang Tian is very curious about what it is. After coming to the building, the black floor cracks from the middle, and a downward path appears. Iron knife takes Tang Tian into the building. "Hum, don''t look at it, Mr. Hou. That''s right. As for the floor just now, the materials are no less than those of legendary equipment. It''s just wishful thinking for others to come in and steal my things. I forgot to tell you that this is not only the place where I make equipment, but also the place where I collect my own best materials. Then, you can rob me if you have the ability, See if you can take any of them, "iron knife said with a smile at Tang Tian. Tang tianwu is speechless. Your protection has reached the extreme. Will I rob you? Not to mention you and the guards outside, I''m afraid the mechanism in the passage will kill you. "I wonder if tailors and grocers have such a treasure house"? Tang Tian asked. "Haha, yes, I tell you that each of them has such a treasure house. If you can steal something from their treasure house, I don''t mind giving you another chance to help you for free." Tiedao looks at Tang Tian and says. Tang Tian did not answer, NIMA, just look at your underground protection to know what the situation is, to steal their things, I''m not looking for death. Tang Tian is still sighing in his heart. I''m afraid they have collected all the good things! After thousands of meters down, I don''t know how far it is. In front of Tang Tian and Tang Tian, there is a dark wall as bright as a mirror. There is no gap to block their way. Iron Dao didn''t care that Tang Tian was on the side. He stepped forward and slapped the wall cloth with his hand. After a few times, the sound of the wall creaking split from the middle, forming a gate as high as 10 meters. "Did you see my door? I tell you the truth, even if you talk about the nuclear bomb to bomb, don''t want to open it in a short time, "iron knife said proudly. However, Tang Tian didn''t answer him, but was shocked by the scene inside the gate. In this space, which is no less than tens of thousands of square meters, there are huge shelves filled with all kinds of weapons, including cold weapons and hot weapons. Even Tang Tian saw cold weapons like bed crossbow and Crossbow box, There are even machine armour like Gundam, and more strange things that Tang Tianjian has never seen. It''s dazzling. The combination of cold weapons and science fiction has a very strong impact on Tang Tian. The most important thing is that none of the things here are of hell''s exquisite level, and most of them are above legendary level, which makes Tang Tian have a strong impulse to rob. "Don''t look at the marquis. These are just some rags. Of course, they are my own collection. It''s impossible for others to have a look at them. But if I''m in a good mood, I don''t mind throwing two rags to someone who has finished the task I gave him," Tiedao said. Tang Tian is in the mood to strangle him. In other people''s eyes, good weapons are more valuable than life. In his eyes, they are just piles of rags. Is there any reason? Is there any royal law? After seeing that iron Dao has broken down so many exquisite and even legendary equipment, Tang Tian feels that his nerves have been trained even more. However, when iron Dao pushes a door open again, he finds that all the equipment in it is above legendary level. Tang Tian is shocked again. At a glance, he can see it, Among the ten pieces of equipment, Tang Tian can see one or two pieces of equipment better than his own bloody drinking crazy knife. Tang Tian looks at the back of the iron knife and grins his teeth, intensely wants to rob him. "The look in the Lord''s eyes is terrible. Are you fighting these rags? The real good things are not these junk things, "iron knife joked, once again opened a door to show what he called good things. However, when Tang Tian saw his so-called good things, his reaction was not so strong, because all the good things he said were pieces of ore, big and small, black and white, and there were even scales, bones, blood and hair of many mutant animals. He didn''t know what iron knife was doing with these things. Tang Tian didn''t learn the vice profession of blacksmith. Of course, he didn''t know what these top-quality materials meant to a blacksmith. If any other blacksmith saw the materials collected by the iron knife, he would have the idea of killing and snatching. "What? Are you not satisfied with my good things? That''s right. For Lord Hou, these are just rags. I''ll show you something. It''s not interesting. I''ll take you to the place where the equipment is made. "After seeing Tang Tian''s boring eyes, Tiedao knows that he''s playing the lute before the ox, and he''s not very angry. After seven turns and eight turns, I don''t know if the iron knife is deliberately trying to make Tang Tian dizzy. I don''t know how long it took him to walk. Then he came under a white wall. After some beating, the wall cracked and the scene inside appeared. Suddenly, a hot wave came from inside Chapter 766 When the iron knife opened a wall, there was a heat wave coming from inside. The temperature was so high that Tang Tiandu was sweating all over in an instant. It felt like he was almost ignited. "Is that the fire in here? How can the temperature be so high? "Tang Tian wiped a big sweat on his head and said that the temperature here is more than 30 miles deep in the flame mountain. The most important thing is that it''s not really in the flame, but the heat emitted by the flame. Iron knife looked at Tang Tian with disdain and said: "Hou Ye is also a college student. Haven''t you studied geography? How high is the temperature in the center of the earth? That''s just the temperature of the earth''s core before the end of the world. In the end of the world, the temperature of the earth''s core has to breed all the creatures on the earth. How can it be that the temperature is not high? Imagine how high the temperature is when the temperature of the earth''s core is led to the ground? Although this is not a direct geocentric temperature. Well, Tang Tian was despised again, but he was speechless. However, his heart was full of fear. The iron knife guided the temperature of the earth''s core to the ground. So his strength? "Let''s go. I''ll close the door after I go in. I can''t come out until your equipment is built. It can''t be interrupted during this period. You can''t think of it. The temperature inside is very high. You can''t stand it any more." Tiedao takes a bad look at Tang Tian and strides in. Tang Tian is a little strange in his heart. It''s not strange that iron Dao doesn''t sweat in such a high temperature, but he sees a hint of schadenfreude in iron Dao''s eyes. Tang Tian estimates that he may have been fooled this time. After entering the gate, the space inside has been distorted by the intense high temperature, just like a bottle of colorful muddy water. You can''t see things clearly from a few meters away. You can''t bear the burning of high temperature. "I said, brother tie, we haven''t seen the ground fire yet. OK, how high is the temperature?"? Tang Tian followed the steps of iron Dao and asked in silence. Fortunately, he was wearing a weather suit. Otherwise, he would run naked again. "With your calculation, if you look at it wantonly, the temperature outside is about 3000 degrees," Tiedao said lightly. Tang Tian has a feeling that he wants to collapse. What''s the melting point of molten iron? What is the melting point of the steel? If it wasn''t for this weather suit, I''m afraid the temperature of the outside would melt itself? "When you arrive, you just stand here. If you go there, I''m afraid you can''t stand it." after walking for a long time, Tang Tian felt that he might be burned at any time, and suddenly heard the sound of iron knife. When I look up, I see the twisted air in my underwear. Instead, I become very calm and can see everything clearly. Here, it is a huge underground space. I will cut myself on the edge of a prominent stone. If I move forward, it will be a bottomless abyss. In front of Tangtian, there is an abyss several kilometers wide. The underground is fiery red, which seems to be magma or not. The rolling heat wave is coming up from below. In the center of the abyss, there is a black stone platform, which is covered with complex dense lines. The diameter is as wide as 100 meters. It floats above the abyss. In the middle of the stone platform, there is a hole with a diameter of one meter. There is a pillar of fire in the hole, showing colorful colors. However, it is bound by some chain like things swimming around the periphery, and it can''t spread out. Tang Tian was surprised to find that under the stone platform, a rolling red flame rose like an inverted tornado, converged into the hole under the stone platform, and finally formed the colorful flame above the stone platform. "Don''t guess, Hou Ye. Just watch where you are. The temperature of your position is the lowest place here. Before, it was only because the ground fire was not bound by the array below the stone platform that it had such a high temperature. Well, I won''t tell you more. I''m going to start, and you''ll watch there." Tiedao went to the top of the stone platform, and didn''t turn around and said. Tang Tian chose to shut up, because he knew that if the iron knife threw himself into the fiery abyss below, he would have no chance of survival. The iron knife on the stone platform splashed out all the equipment materials Tang Tian had given him before. After picking and selecting, he took out a red dagger, which was broken. It was a broken legendary equipment. He shook his head in his hand and muttered something. Then he threw it into the colorful flame of the stone platform. Tang Tian is not a blacksmith. He doesn''t know what the casting material of the legendary equipment is. But since he is a legendary equipment, the melting point of the material is certainly beyond his imagination. However, after the iron knife throws the red dagger into the colorful flame, it immediately softens to the naked eye. Finally, it completely melts and becomes a fiery liquid thing, It didn''t take more than three minutes! "What''s the temperature of this colorful flame? Melting the legendary dagger so fast "? Tang Tian thought in his heart. After the melting of the dagger, the iron knife just waved, and suddenly the colorful flame separated a strand of liquid wrapped in the red, and even divided into strands into the red liquid. The naked eye can see that the melting dagger is decreasing, and some things that Tang Tian thought were waste are separated. "Is this extraction of impurities"? Tang Tian asked himself. The whole process lasted less than a minute. The volume of the red liquid was no longer reduced, but it turned into a black look, leaving only a finger! At this time, Tiedao nodded with satisfaction, recruited and put the remaining black object out of the fire. Then he picked up a mottled black sword and threw it into the colorful fire. This Tang day heard his automatic speaking, and only listened to the iron knife. He said, "good materials are ruined by special things. Is it not better to have a little bit of elite material instead of a flying knife?" Hearing the murmur of iron Dao, Tang Tian understood. He meant that the real useful part of the legendary equipment was just a little bit. The rest was rubbish Tang Tian is a little crazy, some expect to see the peerless magic weapon in the iron blade as soon as possible! The whole process is very boring, that is, constantly throwing pieces of equipment into the colorful flame to melt, purify, and finally only a little useful things are left, but the operation of iron knife is just those broken legendary equipment. Among them, some of the equipment was only purified to get a point the size of a needle tip, while others were purified to get a point the size of a finger. Tang Tian didn''t know what the standard of iron knife was and what to extract. Anyway, he thought it was very simple. After all the broken equipment was purified, we got a bunch of things the size of basketball, colorful, and I don''t know what they were, which were put aside by iron knife alone. Tang Tian estimated that this process lasted at least one day. At this time, Tiedao picked up a good legendary equipment and threw it into the colorful flame without any consideration. But the difference is that after the equipment entered, it did not melt quickly. Instead, the chain like things around the flame became invisible to the naked eye and entered the equipment. Tang Tian''s ears vaguely heard the sound of something breaking, and then those chain like things appeared again, but the equipment in the colorful flame became different from before, and it began to melt. "Isn''t a good equipment different from a broken one? Need to destroy it to melt? It''s probably so, "Tang Tian thought uncertainly in his heart. In the end, the reason is that he is not professional enough. It takes a little longer to smelt these complete legendary equipment, which is one third longer than the broken equipment. Each piece of equipment is thrown into the flame, and the last thing iron knife thinks is useful is obtained by smelting and purifying. The broken iron teeth obtained by Sasaki in the sun kingdom are thrown in, the red sword obtained by Yang Tianlin is thrown in, and the jingzhongyue obtained by iron general Zhoushan is thrown in Tang Tian''s heart is twitching when he sees legendary equipment melting and finally getting a little bit of things. You know, these things are people''s existence when they are taken outside. In the eyes of iron knife, they are just like rubbish. The last piece of equipment is Tang Tian''s blood drinking sabre. Even in such a hot environment, it still exudes a chill. It''s the only thing that makes iron saber frown a little. His fingers clang on the body of the blood drinking crazy knife, and finally still put it into the colorful flame, but the blood drinking crazy knife seems not to want to be melted like this, constantly trembling and buzzing. With a wave of the iron knife hand, the chain like things around the fire entered the fire, but they didn''t enter the inside of the blood drinking crazy knife. Instead, they tied up the blood drinking crazy knife like a shackle. To Tang Tian''s surprise, there was an inscription on the stone platform near the fire. At last, golden silk threads came out and entered the inside of xueyincrazy Dao. At this time, xueyincrazy Dao was quiet, and then began to melt "Do I have to learn blacksmith skills? Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to look at things like this. "Tang Tian groaned helplessly in his heart, but soon he gave up the idea Chapter 767 The melting of blood drink crazy knife is different from other weapons. Before other weapons melt, they are burned just like oil. But blood drink crazy knife is different. There are countless cracks on the whole white and crystal clear blade. Then, with a soft bang, they turn into countless small pieces, which are as beautiful as snowflakes. Looking at the bloody drink crazy knife broken into countless pieces, Tang Tian bowed his head and said nothing. He wanted to follow his old friend all the time. At this moment, he completely lost it. He felt some emotion in his heart. "Don''t be distressed, Lord Hou. It will accompany you all the time. I promise, it will accompany you for a long time." the iron knife standing on the stone platform seemed to see through Tang Tian''s thoughts, and suddenly looked at him and said with a smile. Tang Tian picks up his eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t understand the iron knife very well. The blade has been completely broken into endless pieces. He also follows a fart. Hum... At the next moment, the endless colorful flame surrounded the countless pieces of blood drinking crazy knife. At last, a little bit of it melted and turned into liquid. The liquid was crystal clear as the light belt in the galaxy, which was very charming, a little bit of light lit up, very beautiful. The impurities are removed little by little, and the liquid after melting is reduced little by little. Ten minutes later, the whole blood drinking crazy knife is only a piece of crystal clear solid of palm size, which can no longer be reduced. "It''s better than what I imagined. I thought I could only have fingers left, but what I pay attention to when making weapons with iron knife is to keep improving," iron knife said as if to himself. Then, the edge of the hole where the colorful flame sprayed on the stone platform lit up countless silk like rays again. In the blink of an eye, the colorful flame turned into a golden flame, and the temperature increased at least ten times. Under the calcination of the golden flame, the remaining bright solid was melted again. The fingers of the iron knife kept fiddling with the chains around the flame. A wave that Tang Tian could not understand was spreading. Some impurities in the melted crystal were melted again. This time lasted a little long. After more than ten minutes, the rest could not be melted any more, A solid, the size of a fist, was left, crystal like, shining more brightly than a diamond. What Tang Tian didn''t expect was that after iron Dao took out the crystal melted by blood drinking crazy Dao, he put the materials melted by other weapons into the golden flame again. One day later, all the materials were purified again. When all the materials are purified again, all the equipment of Tang tiangei''s iron knife only leaves a ball as big as a basketball, colorful, and each small piece of material is very textured. "Brother tie, you said you could build the equipment in three days. It''s been two days, and there''s no shadow of the equipment. Are you kidding me?"? Tang Tian looks at the iron knife temperature on the stone platform. "Don''t worry, Lord Hou. Since I said I could make it for you in three days, I will not break my promise. What''s the hurry?" Tiedao said without looking at Tang Tian. Well, Tang Tian shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t take care of him. It takes him two days just to extract materials. Tang Tian expresses serious doubt that he can build good equipment in three days. "It''s almost done. Now we''re officially starting to build the equipment." seeing all the purified materials, iron Dao said to himself. Then he didn''t have any superfluous actions. All the extracted materials floated. Between his feet on the stone platform gently stamp, suddenly, the whole stone platform are moving, and finally divided into pieces of black stones, in Tang Tianmu gaping eyes again under the combination, forming a dark furnace! "Before, it was just refining materials. Do you think it''s as simple as building equipment? If we melt the materials and then knock them into the shape of weapons, then everyone can be a blacksmith? Iron knife seems to be talking to himself, in fact, it is to answer the doubts of Tang Tianxin. Over the fiery abyss in front of the Tang Dynasty, a furnace with a diameter of 10 meters and a height of 5 meters is suspended there. It is endlessly engraved with inscriptions, which is very mysterious. In addition to the inscriptions, there are countless mysterious textures on the furnace. On the furnace, there are many mysterious arrays, which make people dazzled. All of a sudden, the inscriptions and array on the furnace seemed to be alive, emitting light, protruding the whole furnace like a god furnace, blinding Tang Tian''s eyes. The flame in the abyss rises and is absorbed by the furnace, and finally forms a terrible black-and-white flame in the melting process. The black flame makes people''s soul seem to be frozen at a glance, while the white flame makes people feel that the world is going to be burned through. "What kind of flame is this? How can I never see it"? Tang Tian asks curiously. "You know a fart, when the temperature of the flame reaches the extreme, there will be a magical change. Before, the colorful flame was called colorful glaze inflammation, which was used to preliminarily dissolve equipment and refine materials. The golden flame was called sun star fire, which was used to refine materials. Now it''s called cold extreme sun fire, which is used to melt materials and build equipment. Each kind of flame has different uses, There are many things you don''t know, "Tiedao said. Tang Tian choked again, but he thought that Lao Tzu was not a blacksmith. How could he know so much? He said angrily, "I don''t know. However, people of other blacksmith professions make equipment like this"? "Give me your bullshit, can other people compare with me? Not to mention the extremely cold sun fire, the earth fire under the abyss is beyond their control. If they dare to be infected with such a fire, I''m afraid the equipment will be built and they will be burned to death first. I know what the Marquis''s idea is. I think that since this fire is so terrible, if it is used against the enemy, it must be very powerful, right? Then you are wrong. If you want to control these flames, you need not only special methods, but also special props, such as the stone platform. Forget it, I tell you that you don''t understand it. It''s like casting pearls before swine. "Tiedao originally wanted to reprimand Tang Tian, but it was boring to see his blank eyes. "Brother tie, what is your stone platform? It''s like a bull''s fork. Give me an introduction. Maybe one day I''ll get one, "Tang Tian said suddenly. Iron knife is too lazy to take care of Tang Tian. He says angrily: "just you? You still want to do this? Dream, don''t say it''s you, it''s just... Forget it, you don''t understand it, "Tiedao said as he put all the materials into the furnace. Under the burning of what he called the extremely cold sun fire, all the materials are melting rapidly. Perhaps due to different materials, the melting rate is different. Some relatively cold materials melt faster, while hot materials melt slower. Tang Tian feels very bored. If he had known that to watch him build his equipment was to watch the iron knife make trouble by himself, Tang Tian would not have come to die and wait for the harvest. In the furnace, all kinds of materials melt one after another and become floating liquid. They emit different lights and look very good. When all the materials melt, the iron knife moves, and suddenly all the floating liquid spins, just like adding different colors of sugar to the bowl. This process lasted for half a year, and all kinds of materials intertwined to form a mass of colorful things, as if the pigments were poured into a basin and stirred together. "Brother tie, do you use this to make equipment? Colorful, I can''t imagine what the equipment is like, but how do you let me see people with colorful knives? Tang Tian cried, it''s really boring. I have to find a topic to talk about. "You shut up and quarrel with me again. I''ll make him into a pair of iron underpants for you to put on and take off. Can''t you believe it?" As soon as the threat of iron knife came out, Tang Tian immediately shut up and didn''t say a word, which irritated him. I''m afraid this guy can really do such a thing. When the colorful lump of material was completely shaped, it stopped spinning and floated in the black and white flame. Then it melted again and became liquid. At this time, the iron knife became dignified. He didn''t say anything to Tang Tian. Instead, he took out a diamond like thing the size of a palm and threw it into the flame, It''s slowly melting away. After the stone was taken out, even in this extremely hot environment, Tang Tian felt a chill. Looking at the painful eyes of the iron knife, Tang Tian knew that it must be something wonderful. After the white stone melted, it finally melted into the colorful liquid, and then rotated again, stirred and fused. In the rapid fusion of those materials, the iron knife solemnly took out the fast purple fusion gem given by Tang Tian. With a stroke of his finger, the gem was divided into two parts. He put one of them away and knocked the other one with his finger. There was no unnecessary action. The remaining one turned into a small pool of powder and finally spilled into the furnace. In the high-speed rotation of the colorful materials, when they come into contact with the purple fused gem powder, all of them suddenly glow, stinging eyes. It seems that a sun has exploded in the furnace, which makes Tang Tian''s eyes unable to open. The light came and went quickly. When the light dissipated, Tang Tian saw that in the furnace, the colorful materials were gone, leaving only a stone with endless cold. It was irregular in shape, crystal clear, like a diamond, without any other color! "I wipe it, brother tie. How did you do it? What about the other colors? Tang Tian asked in a daze Chapter 768 "This time to help you build equipment, in itself is based on the essence of the blood drinking knife. The blood drinking knife is the cold and cold property. So after the fusion of the extracted materials, I will turn it into the material of the cold property, which is the cold mineral you saw before, plus the combination of gemstones, which finally formed what you see now. Next, don''t disturb me. "What''s rare is that after hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tiedao didn''t ridicule, but patiently explained. Hearing Tiedao''s words, Tang Tian probably knew that the last moment was coming. He just nodded and stopped talking. At this time, iron knife didn''t know what method was adopted to turn the flame in the furnace into a golden flame. The temperature was extremely high, just like a golden spirit flying. The fusion material as bright as diamond is no longer an alloy mixed with many materials, but has been fundamentally transformed into a new kind of metal. However, it is as transparent as glass and appears pure and flawless. Tang Tianneng felt that this new material was extremely cold, but the strange thing was that it didn''t have the slightest cold breath, as if it was completely restrained. The pure and flawless material rises and falls in the golden flame, and the formation begins to soften, and finally becomes a semi soft state. At this time, the iron knife moves, and the material flies out of the golden flame. On one side, I don''t know when a black stone platform was raised. The white semi soft material was placed on the black stone platform, and a black hammer appeared on the finger of the iron knife. The wheel garden banged on the semi soft material. If the inscriptions on the stone platform didn''t offset the impact, Tang Tian would have smashed the main city above the ground, not to mention the underground space! "Is this the real start to build equipment"? Tang Tian''s eyes twinkle at the iron knife, thinking. After a hammer, the iron knife''s hand kept swinging round again, the hammer hit, and there was a terrible sound, which made the space tremble. At this time, the iron knife seemed to enter a state of selflessness, and was extremely focused. The hammers kept falling, and a terrible roar kept ringing. Tang Tian noticed that every hammer of the iron knife had an inexplicable frequency, which made the material itself on the stone platform change mysteriously. The most significant thing was that the shape of the semi soft material was changing... Isn''t that nonsense What surprised Tang Tian most was that at every moment when the hammer came into contact with the material, there would be endless mysterious runes and textures on the hammer. At the moment of collision, these runes and textures would enter the semi soft material, quietly changing the characteristics of the material itself. "This is no longer the traditional sense of making equipment, I''m afraid this time iron knife can really create an earth shaking thing for me," Tang Tian thought with incomparable starting mood. No matter from the previous extraction materials, to the later refined materials, to the later fusion materials, and now the real building, everything reveals unusual. Tang Tian can only look at it, but has no chance to speak, because he knows nothing. "I''m afraid that the equipment made is totally beyond people''s imagination. Among other things, it''s only legendary equipment known. For example, the former blood drinking crazy knife, when it was first made, was only made of a piece of ore that was burned and then knocked. The reason why it''s legendary equipment is because of its special materials and his own brilliant experience, But this time, the iron knife equipment has gone beyond this category. What kind of terrible thing will it eventually form? Tang Tian said to himself. The roar of the hammer does not stop. Every time the hammer hits, the interval has an inexplicable charm, as well as the mysterious runes and textures that appear at the moment when the hammer touches the material. All of these are the final shaping equipment, which is not a simple thing. When... After another loud noise, the iron knife didn''t strike because the material had cooled down. He threw the material into the golden flame and calcined it again. Careful Tang Tian found that the shape of the struck material was not only developing towards the shape of the knife, but also there were faint inscriptions and texture marks on the material, not just the surface, Even the interior of the material is like this, just like the flesh and blood and cells in the human body, which is very magical. When the material softened, a new round of percussion began again. Tang Tian found that the frequency of percussion of iron knife was different again, and the texture and inscription appeared at the moment when the hammer contacted with the material were completely different from the last one. When the second knock is completed, the material is again thrown into the golden flame to burn. At this time, it has become a long strip, and the inscriptions and textures on it are much more complicated. "What kind of equipment is he building..." Tang Tian said to himself. At this time, the materials in the form of crude bah have already given Tang Tian an inexplicable feeling, which is completely beyond the scope of weapons. If one word is used to describe it, it is Tao. The knocked materials give Tang Tian a feeling of Tao, which is very mysterious and unclear. The material softens again, when the percussion sounds again, the frequency changes again, and when it contacts, the inscription and texture are different again. The material is quietly changing in the constant percussion. "Why? No, it seems that every round of percussion is 81 times, and every time the inscriptions and textures appear, they are 81 times. Is there anything particular about this? Tang Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of it in his heart. But even if he found it, he couldn''t see why, because the frequency of percussion and the texture of the inscription were too mysterious for him to understand. At this time, Tang Tian would not be an ordinary blacksmith on the spot. I''m afraid he has the same mysterious origin as Zhong Shan. Time goes by quietly, when Dangdang''s percussion sounds continuously, and burns after a round, then the frequency of percussion changes, and the inscriptions and textures change again. I don''t know how long after that, Tang Tian almost fell silent to the sound of percussion, which coincided with the truth of heaven and earth. With a loud noise, his thoughts were pulled back to reality. "If I remember correctly, the whole process was ninety-nine eighty-one rounds. The material was calcined eighty-one times, and the frequency of knocking changed eighty-one times. Similarly, the mysterious inscriptions and textures of the place where the hammer contacted with the material also changed eighty-one times. This is really incredible," Tang Tian thought to himself after waking up. At this time, the iron knife also stopped his action, put away the stone platform and hammer, shook his head and said to himself, "the material is always too bad, too bad, the 99 forging method is almost unbearable, and it can only reach this point.". Hearing what he said to himself, Tang Tian was speechless. Is the material still poor? Counting the broken legendary equipment, not less than the essence of the one thousand pieces of equipment, is it bad? What materials are not bad? However, Tang Tian was not in the mood to pay attention to the problem of poor materials in the iron blade, but was attracted by the "things" that had become a habit! The forged "thing" is very beautiful. It''s crystal clear. It''s about one meter long, one slap wide and two sharp ends. The sharp edge almost doesn''t hurt Tang Tian''s eyes. The most special thing is that the whole body of the thing is arc-shaped, like a circle elongated by the raw, forming such a thing. In this "thing", countless veins like blood vessels and inscriptions like cells can be seen under the crystal clear surface and interior. However, with the passage of time, these things disappear, not disappear, but become latent. The whole "thing" is suspended in the air, where it floats quietly, but it gives people a sense of nothingness, as if there is no such thing as this world, which can not carry it. "Mr. Hou, are you satisfied with what I made for you? You see, does he look like a work of art "? Iron knife proud looking at Tang Tian pick eyebrows said. However, Tang Tian''s reaction was beyond his expectation. Tang Tian almost jumped up, grinded his teeth and asked in silence: "brother tie, what do you say about the knife made for me? You come up with such a thing. It''s like a one meter long circle with curved body and sharp ends. It''s like the sun. It''s not like the sun. It''s like the crescent moon. It''s not like the crescent moon. It doesn''t have a handle. Where do you want me to use it to chop at the enemy? Ah? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the iron knife immediately became angry and asked aloud, "you are an ungrateful thing. I''ve worked hard to build a peerless weapon for you, but you are not satisfied. Are you not satisfied? Then you can take the semi-finished product and install the handle on yourself to chop it.". Well, Tang Tian didn''t think of his question, but he was so angry with Tiedao. He immediately said in a flattering tone: "brother tie, don''t be angry. I''m just talking about it. You always help me, and help me get it done.". "Hum, I don''t care about you." Tiedao coldly hums and removes the furnace. Looking at the thing suspended in front of his eyes, he points out and blocks it on the curved thing. OK, let''s call it Dao. As soon as he pointed on the blade, the blade suddenly hummed and trembled, and the internal inscriptions and textures appeared again, flashing faint light, as if to come back to life. When the iron knife pointed on the blade again, the blade trembled again. Now Tang Tian can see that when the fingertip of the iron knife contacts with the blade, he uses a special technique to strike something mysterious inside Chapter 769 Every time the iron knife points on the blade, a mysterious thing is hit by him. It just disappears on the blade in a flash, and every time the blade trembles. With the iron knife constantly pointing on the blade, the strange shape of the knife makes Tang Tian feel more and more dangerous. If the previous floating knife is just a piece of iron, then with the iron knife fingers constantly pointing out, it seems that the iron has been made into a sharp sword, giving people a feeling of incomparable edge. "What is that? Like countless interwoven threads? It''s not like that. It''s just pictures. By the way, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly brightened when he saw the action of the iron sword God. In many places, there are descriptions like this. Where does so and so refine a magic weapon? In the end, they have to embed an array in it. In this way, they can really complete the magic weapon. And the array embedded in the magic weapon is the singularity of the whole weapon. If there is no array, No matter how good the weapons are made of, they can only be hacked in their hands! "This guy, not to mention his strange shape, but to say it''s a Dao, is praising the word Dao. Since it''s not a Dao and it doesn''t have a handle, isn''t it...". Seeing the action of the iron Dao God, Tang Tian''s heart leaps wildly. Integrating the whole refining process, it shows that this weapon has exceeded the ordinary weapon. When... With the last point of the iron knife on the blade, after a crisp sound, the strange shape of the knife seemed to come to life. The whole thing was like a swimming fish swimming in this space. Sometimes it was very slow, and I couldn''t feel its movement. Sometimes it was very fast, and I couldn''t see its shadow at all. When it swims, it seems that it can break a mountain when it is slow. When it is fast, it has cut the space silently, and swims alternately between the space interlayer and the real space. It is amazing. "Well, it''s the most failed equipment I''ve ever refined since my debut. It can be called a fighter in the garbage. However, it''s enough for the marquis. I''m afraid that when you can''t use it, you''ll have grown to an incredible level." looking at the strange long sword wandering between the void and reality, Tiedao said with some frustration. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian almost hit his chin on the instep of his foot. Good guy, this strange knife is really powerful in Tang Tian''s eyes. The most common chopping can cut off any equipment below the legendary level, and it seems to have the strangeness of life, but it is such a magical thing in Tang Tian''s eyes, Is it a fighter in the garbage in the eyes of iron knife? Tang Tian would like to ask, what is the good thing in your eyes? But the origin of iron Dao is too mysterious. Tang Tian doesn''t dare to ask. At least it''s Zhongshan''s level. Tang Tian thought for a moment and asked in a euphemistic way: "brother tie, I''d like to ask, in your career, how long is the longest time to build weapons?"? With a squint at Tang Tian, Tiedao said, "I can''t remember. Anyway, the longest time to build equipment is probably longer than the time since you humans appeared.". Tang Tian rolled his eyes. Just blow it. It''s at least a million years since the appearance of the human race. How boring are you to build a piece of equipment in such a long time? "Well, brother tie, is this equipment finished? How can I get this thing if it keeps swimming? Looking at the iron knife, Tang Tian asked helplessly. There''s no way. Even if Tang Tian grabs the weapon with his hand, he will be killed here. The flesh and blood dare not touch it. Shaking his head, iron knife looked at Tang Tian and said: "although this equipment is a little rubbish, it is still inconceivable for you and today''s human beings. I won''t tell you any specific strange usage. Go and explore it yourself. When you can give full play to the real power of this thing, I''m afraid...". Iron knife stops here, Changed a tone to say: "this knife has already finished nine layers and nine, it''s just one last step away, I''ll help you finish it.". With that, the iron knife pointed to Tang Tian. Without any reaction, Tang Tian tore a wound in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart, and a drop of blood flew out. The wound healed in the blink of an eye, and even the torn suit was restored to its original state. That drop of blood flew out of my heart. In the blink of an eye, it was hit by the iron knife into the strange shape of the blade body, and immediately merged into it. In an instant, the weapon that kept swimming was still in the air. Countless red threads like blood vessels appeared on the original crystal clear blade body, which covered the surface and interior of the whole blade body, Every corner of the highest has become a blood red color, just like a burning red crystal. At this moment, Tang Tian''s eyes were incredibly bright. He suddenly felt that the strange knife seemed to be a part of his body. He could do whatever he wanted. "This..." Tang Tian looked at the iron knife and didn''t know what to say. This feeling was too strange. At the same time, Tang Tian felt the horror of this strange knife, which was beyond his imagination. "It''s what you see and feel. Let''s understand it slowly. You need to explore the specific usage. I won''t tell you. Finally, give it a name," Tiedao said with a smile to Tang Tian. Tang Tian nodded and looked at the strange sword that had become crystal clear again, as if the blood red appearance did not exist before. He thought for a moment and said: "this is a weapon that I have never seen before. It''s a strange feeling. It seems that I can shuttle through the years, and I believe it can accompany me for a long time. So, call it years.". Whew... When Tang Tian finished naming the knife, the years suddenly disappeared in Tang Tian''s eyes, completely disappeared, without any trace. "Brother tie, where has it gone"? Tang Tian looked at the iron knife and asked, how can the years disappear in the blink of an eye? Tiedao shook his head and pointed to Tang Tian''s stomach. He was too lazy to talk. He went down the stone platform and said, "let''s go. Your weapons have been built for you. In addition, let''s end this chaotic world as soon as possible. There are many things waiting for you to do. There are too many people waiting for you to grow up. Don''t let everyone down.". Tang Tian automatically ignored the words behind the iron knife, because at this time his mind was completely silent in the sea of Qi. There, in the air like a puddle, the lost years were silent. The air like silk thread wrapped it, swam on it and nourished it. Tang Tian could feel that with the constant nourishment of Qi, the years were growing. "Isn''t this the legendary growth type equipment? It turns out that it''s like this. It''s in the sea of Qi. What''s the difference between it and the magic weapon described in immortal novels? What''s more, why is there no information after the introduction of the six words "nine grades of humanity"? Feeling the long sword of years in the sea of Qi, Tang Tian has thousands of curiosity in his heart. In his mind, the years appear in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. In his mind, the years disappear and return to the sea of Qi. He seems to have fun as a child with fun toys. See Tang Tian this appearance, iron knife helplessly smile, sigh also don''t know what kind of mood is. When Tang Tian and Tiedao appeared on the ground again, three days had gone quietly. Although Tang Tian didn''t kill monsters or practice level in these three days, he didn''t know how much his strength had increased. Even at this moment, Tang Tian was confident to kill the demons and his tens of thousands of zombies. "Do you want to meet those powerful boss in a restricted area for a while?"? Tang Tian thought to himself that he had gained years, which made his confidence expand infinitely. After thinking about it, let''s forget it. Whenever the demon dragon and stone king that he had seen sounded, Tang Tian felt a deep sense of powerlessness, even if he had an incredible long sword at this time. "What kind of equipment is humanity Jiupin? Does the power burst out completely, which is equivalent to the skill of the ninth grade of humanity? How could it be... "Tang Tian was still thinking. "Don''t think about it any more. You''d better leave. I think you may be in trouble, hehe," Tiedao said after seeing Tang Tian. He was not angry. He felt schadenfreude. Without taking care of him, Tang Tian left the blacksmith''s shop. He wanted to go to other places such as the grocer''s shop and the tailor''s shop. After thinking about the mystery of the iron knife, I''m afraid the owners of these places don''t have a simple guy. Forget it, he went to the direction of the marquis. When Tang Tian came to Hou Fu, he found that Wang Deming had been waiting for him here, and he looked very anxious. Why is prime minister Wang in such a hurry? Tang Tian looked at him and frowned. He knew that something bad had happened. "Marquis, it''s not a good thing. Go to wolf castle in the desert. It''s being attacked by a powerful group of monsters. This group of monsters has destroyed two first level villages and a second level town all the way," Wang Deming said anxiously after seeing Tang Tian. However, without waiting for Tang Tian to ask about the specific situation, Tan Fei came over in a hurry. Seeing Tang Tian, he said anxiously: "the Marquis is not good.". "Prime minister Tan, what happened again"? Tang Tian secretly scolded himself for how many things happened in the three days when he was no longer there, and how all of them came to him. "Mr. Hou, I found that there are at least tens of thousands of people in the main city, and the situation is still spreading rapidly..." (it''s four o''clock today) Chapter 770 As soon as he came out, he heard two bad cautions. Tang Tian was depressed enough, but his face didn''t change at all. It seemed that these two urgent things were not big things at all, and he really achieved the goal of flattering and insulting. Perhaps in the face of such special characters as Zhong Shan iron Dao, Tang Tian will show another side. It''s like a person is always a child in front of his elders, no matter how strong he is and how much he contributes. But when he is in charge of himself, he has a different look. People are so strange that they need to play different roles in different places. Looking at Tan Fei, Tang Tian didn''t immediately ask what was going on. Instead, he strolled to his seat and took a sip of tea. Then he looked at Wang Deming and said, "what''s the specific situation in the desert wolf castle? How do you face it now? Tell me about it. No matter how carefully Rao Shi Wang Deming thought, he couldn''t see Tang Tian''s idea at this time, especially Tang Tian''s demeanor of "Taishan bang in front of him without changing his face". He bowed his head and said, "tell the Marquis that it happened the day before yesterday. General Lin Tian divided the army of desert wolf castle into four groups and led hundreds of thousands of folk experts out to eliminate monsters, At the beginning, everything went smoothly, and the monsters around our cities were completely cleaned up. But just yesterday, Li Haotian led a million troops to let the wolf king escape when the Blue Wolf was about to completely annihilate the sand wolf group. They ran into the territory of the sand wolf group and angered the group, That''s what led to the situation. Hearing Wang Deming''s words, Tang Tian''s fingers beat slowly and evenly on the edge of the table. He couldn''t see any special emotional fluctuations. After listening, he nodded and asked, "tell me what race the sand beasts are.". At the same time, Tang Tian looked up from the front door of the hall to the top of the main city and nodded to himself. After these days of suppression, the armies of all sides should have destroyed many weak ethnic groups. The atmosphere above the main city is much stronger, but it is still very few. Compared with the monsters of the whole world, what they cleaned is just a drop in the ocean. "The sand beast clan is a strange non life clan. They are completely evolved from the yellow sand in the desert. The general monster level is about level 30. If you increase it, the leader level will reach level 65. They are a big demon with terrible strength. There are too many people in this clan, and they will hide themselves in a piece of sand in the desert, It can also be condensed into a whole, just like a rock. Its main skills are similar to the earth system and wind system of the mage system. If combined, it will form a sandstorm like a natural disaster, which is terrifying. Moreover, the strangest thing is that this race can be called immortal. After exploding their bodies, they will be turned into yellow sand and condensed again. ". Hearing Wang Deming''s introduction, Tang Tian nodded and said, "well, who is leading the army against the sand beast clan now?"? "It''s general Lin Tian who leads the army in the confrontation, and the situation is not optimistic," Wang Deming said. "I think, with the wisdom of Prime Minister Wang, there should be a decisive way to talk about your views," Tang Tian said calmly. "Weichen thinks that almost all of the sand beasts are legal races, and most of the troops in the desert Wolf fort are close combat professions. Fighting against the monsters of this legal system will certainly suffer a lot. So I ask the Marquis to allow the legal troops in the main city to go to the desert Wolf fort for support," Wang Deming pleaded, But there was no right to mobilize a large number of troops to cross the border. Only Tang Tian nodded. "Yes," Tang Tian nodded and said, with a smile on his face. "You can even pull the Legion in the hands of the great general * * to have their auxiliary mage group to cure the mage group and the negative effect mage group. I think it should be helpful.". Wang Deming was overjoyed. He bowed down and said respectfully, "thank you, marquis. In this way, I''m more confident. But I still have a request. I hope marquis will agree.". "But it doesn''t matter," Tang Tian nodded. "If necessary, ask the Marquis to kill the sand monster himself," Wang Deming pleaded with his head down, but he didn''t dare to see Tang Tian. As a subordinate, it''s a kind of incompetence to bother the Lord to do it himself. "I understand, you go to arrange it first," Tang Tian finally said, but he didn''t say yes or no, ambiguous. Wang Deming no longer said anything and bowed down to retreat respectfully. Nowadays, Tang Tian is not happy and angry, which puts a lot of pressure on people. Even Wang Deming can''t bear it. After asking about Wang Deming, Tang Tian looked at Tan Fei and asked, "tell me what you found here.". "Report back to Marquis, it happened yesterday. It''s strange that a small group appeared in the main city. These people were just like pyramid schemes. Yesterday, there were only dozens of people, but today they are tens of thousands of people. The speed is amazing. These people are just like the cult before the end of the world. Everyone is very crazy, but they do things in a moderate way, Even today, they have reached out to the management of the main city. Up to now, dozens of Department officials who are not very important have fallen into their organization. They can''t see their purpose for the time being, because they are just developing the group, but they haven''t done anything radical. ". Tang Tian gently knocked on the table beside him and asked, "well, in your guess, what''s their purpose?". "Report back to the Marquis, I guess that these people want to control all the people in the main city, and then take the ruling power here at one stroke." Tan Fei said here in a cold sweat. He couldn''t imagine what kind of situation it would be if these people control all the people in the main city. I''m afraid that the system established in the main city will collapse in an instant. Do you know their leader? Tang Tian didn''t show any special emotion. He still had a high attitude of nothing to do with himself. His happiness and anger were not in the form of color, and he completely grasped everything. "I should die. I haven''t found out who their leader is yet," Tan Fei said, bending down in fear. Tang Tian suddenly cold face, drink: "waste, such things are not handled well, since you found such things, why not stop the first time? Let it grow? And now it''s out of control! Tan Fei bowed his head and didn''t speak. He really didn''t handle the matter properly. After all, although these people have formed an organization, are there still few large and small organizations in the main city? There are many gangs, big and small. Who knows that these people have such a big appetite and want to take the power of the main city at one stroke? And Tan Fei also has a lot to suffer from. Originally, this kind of thing was solved very well. When he found out, he only needed to send troops to exterminate it, but he still had some heartlessness to ask him to hand out the butcher''s knife to the civilians. Without looking at him, Tang Tian looked at the empty hall and said, "where are the people in the dark?"? Whew... Tang Tian''s voice fell, and suddenly a dark shadow appeared in the hall, covered with black clothes, and knelt respectfully in front of Tang Tian to wait for orders. Do you know about this cult like organization in the main city? Tang Tian looked at the man and asked, no matter who he was, what position he held in the secret department. "Report to Marquis, we know," the voice of the man kneeling on the ground said coldly, without any emotion. "Tell me about it," Tang Tian nodded. "Mr. Hou, we need to start from three days ago. Three days ago, Mr. Hou asked us to check the past of the two girls. We found a lot of strange places along the way. First of all, these two girls, Liuxi and Liubai, were wandering in the wild, but they were not in danger. This is unreasonable, The most striking thing is that even if they are in the shape of the wild monster pile, the monster will not attack them. From here, the attribute and others guess that they are no longer human "! Hearing this, Tang Tian frowned slightly. When the two girls appeared three days ago, Tang Tian felt a little strange. At the beginning, after saving Shen Yun and others, he learned from Shen Yun that in order not to be insulted by Zhang Hao''s brother Zhang Ling, the two girls jumped down from the second floor of the food hall and entered the jungle. Many people thought they were dead, After all, no one thought that the two girls could survive in the jungle full of monsters. Then they met again in the underground parking lot of Tianshui city. The two girls were caught as tools to make money and saved by themselves. Later, they didn''t care about them. They didn''t know whether they stayed in Tianshui city or came to the main city, Until a few days ago, I met them again. Thinking of this, Tang Tian continued to talk with the people from the underground. "When we learned that the two girls were not human speculation, we began to look for the root cause. We found the person who had caught them in the underground parking lot of Tianshui city. We learned from them that the two twin beauties were caught by them in the jungle not far from Tianshui University. At that time, the two girls seemed to be scared and silly, Ghosts walk in the jungle like ghosts, but no monsters attack them. If it''s just like this, maybe we can conclude that they have special characteristics and don''t let monsters attack them. However, the next discovery is more strange... " Hearing this, Tang Tian frowned again. He thought that when he killed the elder sister of the tiger gang in the underground parking lot, the two girls behaved the same way as others. He didn''t expect that they behaved that way before. Everything was very strange. At the beginning, Tang Tian had only been wandering in the last days for a short time, and it was inevitable that many things couldn''t be seen, Maybe many of the actions of the two girls at that time didn''t conform to human''s appearance. Tang Tian didn''t see it Chapter 771 Most of the time, the experience is different, and the view of the problem is also different. When Tang Tian saw two girls in the underground parking lot of Tianshui City, although they were very frightened, they completely created the image of a girl who was coerced, but now Tang Tian thinks, are they too much? And now Tang Tian remembers that after he saved them, one of them threw his eyes at him and soon recovered from the panic. It''s really unreasonable. Which little girl is not afraid for a few days after that? And Tang Tian didn''t know them very well at the beginning, did he? It''s not enough to make a joke at will, is it? In the heart already had to care, Tang Tian nods to look at the person of the following dark Department is with him to continue to say. "Later, the subordinates and others tried their best to trace them and found some people who were in Tianshui University. One of them described that he saw them enter the jungle in the corner of the canteen and was chased up by a white mutant snake. Moreover, when the Marquis later took them out of Tianshui University, he said that he paid special attention to them, I''ve seen the bodies of these two girls... "After that, the people in the secret department stopped talking. Tang Tian stood up with a sneer and said: "those who have the ability to bring people back to life from the dead, and are not attacked by monsters in the wild, in this world, there is a kind of monster that can do it, but they can control the dead bodies and read their memories. I think these two girls have long been controlled by people of this race, Tianchong, it''s very good. He hit me on the head. Then Tang Tian looked at the people in the secret department and asked, "in other words, these two girls are probably the leaders of this cult like organization?"? "Yes, the two of them are controlling this group, and they are still expanding rapidly. The speed is extremely fast," the people in the dark Department said in fear. Obviously, the expanding scale is beyond people''s imagination. "Mr. Hou, it''s a bit wrong. I''ve heard that Tianchong can control the dead bodies, but how can they upgrade the dead again? Once those two little girls didn''t have the slightest fighting power, did they? Tan Fei a little doubt said. "Prime minister Tan, maybe you don''t realize that this is the end of the world. Everything can happen. Who stipulates that the garbage like race of Tianchong can''t evolve to the point where it can be upgraded after controlling the corpse"? Tang Tian pointed to his head and said. Tan Fei nodded and said solemnly, "I know how to do it." after that, he turned around and left. "Remember, one does not stay. This race is very strange. If it does not kill itself, it will control other people, and it is impossible to prevent them. Moreover, the people controlled by them are already dead. They seem to be the same as real people, but they are dead. There is no need to be soft hearted. The people in the secret department should cooperate to control all the members'' things, inform Wang Deming and send troops to destroy them.", Tang Tian looked at Tan Fei''s back and said coldly. Tan Fei''s body shakes. It''s another killing. The difference is that it''s a killing to human beings. Although they are all human beings controlled by insects, they are already dead, but their words, deeds and memories are the same as human beings. "Master Hou, it''s not difficult to control the movements of these people, but it''s hard to distinguish them once they get into the crowd. What should we do?" the man in the dark asked in a deep voice instead of leaving. This is indeed a tangled problem. Tianchong is also evolving. It is no longer the same as at first. After controlling people, it can be seen that they are obviously different from living people. With the evolution of their ability, it can''t be seen that this person was dead after controlling people. Just when Tang Tian didn''t know how to solve this problem, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked around for a while. He didn''t see the little demon, and immediately contacted her in his mind. A burst of fragrant wind appeared in the hall, and the fairy like little demon appeared in front of Tang Tian. He tilted his head and asked, "what''s the matter with me, master?"? "Little demon, you should be better at corpses than anyone else. Can you tell the human corpses controlled by insects?"? After looking at the little demon, Tang Tian asks urgently that this should be Tang Tian''s only hope. After all, he once met a human being controlled by Tianchong. He can''t even see the real eye, so he can only decide by his own judgment. "Does the master mean the fertilizer? Of course, there is no problem. No matter what they become, they are just fertilizer. I can easily distinguish them, "said the little girl who evolved from the mutant demon vine, blinking at Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s face showed a smile and said: "very good, you cooperate with the people in the dark Department to find out all the insects in the main city.". "Good master", Xiaoyao happily agreed. "Thank you, marquis. There''s a little demon girl here. These insects can''t fly." the people in the dark Department are very happy, and then they leave quickly with the little demon. With the speed of the spread of the insects, if we don''t solve them as soon as possible, we don''t know how much trouble will happen. "Carelessness, if we had paid more attention to these two girls three days ago, there would have been no such big change. Tens of thousands of people suffered, alas..." after seeing all the people leave, Tang Tian frowned and sighed. Soon after, the main city was boiling again, and teams of troops appeared on the streets. Under the leadership of Xiaoyao, they pointed out the fertilizer in her eyes, arrested them on the spot, and killed those who resisted immediately. It''s much easier to deal with these insects hidden in the crowd with the guidance of the little demon. Although there are battles everywhere, they are also being inspected to eliminate them. "Sister, it seems that things have come to light. What shall we do next"? In a corner of the main city, Liu Xiliu hides here. When they find that the army in the main city has taken the people they control, they immediately get the news and are discussing countermeasures. "Lord Hou is indeed Lord Hou. He can''t hide such a thing from him, but it''s just a reminder to him. If he can''t solve this problem, then he''s not worthy to be the enemy of our Tianchong family. Let''s go. The power controlled by Tang Tian is not suitable for the development of our Tianchong family," sighed sister Liu Xi. "Are we afraid of him? It''s a big deal to bring all the troops under our control and submerge the main city in one fell swoop. At that time, tens of millions of corpses will once again add a large number of soldiers to our Tianchong clan, "Sister Liu Bai said with a deep cold face. "Silly sister, if other places can use such means to deal with, only here can''t, once we raise the clan to invade, don''t say some people won''t agree, that thing angry can kill our countless people", said Liuxi, pointing to the pillar of light above the main city, level 3 array. "It''s only like this. It''s only my fault that Tianchong is not enough to sweep everything, but I think it''s not too late that day. Every day, the world will die, and countless people and monsters are providing massive fighters for Tianchong. Sooner or later, the world will become the territory of Tianchong." Sister Liu Bai said coldly and fanatically. At this moment, the void fluctuated, a shadow appeared here, and said coldly: "I''m afraid your plan will fail. Will you be killed by me on the spot or go with me to see the Marquis? It''s up to you. Just as the shadow was talking, the whole area was surrounded by people in the dark. People who were good at hiding and assassinating came out of every corner and even the void, and surrounded the two sisters. "Ha ha, it''s really good. The weather patrol found us so soon, but do you think you can catch our sisters when you are calm"? Sister Liuxi said with disdain. "Ha ha, isn''t it? Two elder sisters, oh no, it should be said that they are two annoying insects. The corpse you control is just my fertilizer. In my eyes, you still want to escape "? The little demon came in and looked askew at the two sisters of Liuxi and Liubai, laughing and saying. When they saw the little demon, the two sisters were full of fear in their eyes. Without any hesitation, the staff appeared in their hands. They crossed each other, one red and one basket. The two lights twinkled and interweaved. In the blink of an eye, they formed a void channel, and suddenly they disappeared. "No need to chase. How can fertilizer escape in my eyes? I''ve left a seed on them. I can find them everywhere. Let''s go to the master brother and go to Tianchong''s nest." the little demon organized a ghost assassin who wanted to rush into the void to intercept the two sisters who escaped. "The little demon girl is so sure to find their nest"? Just then, a tree on the side twisted and finally turned into dark one, he said. Dark one, who was killed by Tang Tian, released Yang Tianlin''s control. He sincerely obeyed and got the weird powers of Wolverine and other people in the X-Men. His abilities were so changeable that people couldn''t defend him. Even Liuxi and Liubai didn''t know that dark one was hiding around them. "Brother dark one, don''t doubt my ability. How can I let the things that threaten my master''s brother escape? Let''s go, let''s go to find the master''s brother, "the little demon chuckled, and then left bouncing away. The insects in the city are very easy to clean up, and even don''t need the demon to come out in person. After knowing their characteristics, a large number of seeds are scattered in the air. Whenever they find her fertilizer, they immediately take root in her body and absorb it. They can''t even resist. The most intractable problem is the nest of Tianchong. Who knows how many human corpses and monster corpses they control? That''s the hardest part Chapter 772 After all, a complete legal system has been established here. With the cooperation of various departments, there has not been much disturbance. However, due to the untimely control, a few small-scale battles broke out in several places, but it was harmless, and the Tianchong crisis in the main city was quickly subsided. However, the insects in the main city have been eliminated. For people in the world, a bigger crisis is approaching. The words of Liu Xi and Liu Bai are introduced into Tang Tian''s ears, which makes him frown. "Obviously, the Tianchong clan is no longer sporadic. There are leaders among them, leading a large number of Tianchong to grow rapidly. It''s extremely necessary to solve them. How many Tianchong have been captured alive this time"? In the hall of Hou mansion, Tang Tian looks at the dark one below and asks in a deep voice. "Report back to the Marquis, in addition to those who were killed in the resistance, they were also killed in order not to escape. There were more than 3000 living insects, all of them were taken out from these corpses," said the dark one. With a wave of his hand, someone carried in a transparent glass box behind him, which was full of insects like thread balls. In this 1-meter-long and 1-meter-wide glass box, thousands of insects are wriggling inside. They look disgusting. Once they control a powerful monster or human corpse, they can inherit everything they had before and become powerful. With one move, one of the beetles in the glass box fell into Tang Tian''s hands. The mention of the whole beetle was less than the size of Tangyuan, but there were countless hair like tentacles growing on it. When they didn''t enter the monster''s body, they were like a thread ball. Once they entered the monster''s or human''s body, they would stretch out these tentacles, Connecting the nervous system of dead monsters or human beings, reading their memories, inheriting everything they had before they were alive, it''s amazing, it''s just living to revive them. "Have you found a way to get rid of this bug?"? Tang Tian looked at the thread ball like insects in his hand and asked in a deep voice. He shook his head and said: "there is no quick way to deal with this kind of insect for the moment. Once these insects control the corpses, the only way is to break their heads and take them out and then kill them.". "Hum, every species has its fatal weakness, and the beetles are no exception. God has given them magical abilities, and they are bound to have fatal weaknesses, but we haven''t found them yet. Go and take the beetles to do experiments. No matter how much manpower they consume, they are bound to find a way to quickly solve them. And fast, the beetles have revealed their fangs, He has already wanted to take advantage of species all over the world, "Tang said. "I''ll do it now," he replied respectfully, and ordered people to carry a box of Tianchong away. Looking at a bug in his hand, Tang Tian''s eyes were uncertain. He said to himself, "if a little bug wants to dominate the world, I can''t find a quick way to deal with you. There must be a fatal weakness.". He said that Tang Tian wanted to crush the little insect with his finger. After thinking about it, he put it in a glass and sealed it with a piece of iron. Before he could find a quick solution to Tianchong, Tang Tian didn''t dare to act rashly even when he knew their old nest. He didn''t dare to do anything until he found a way to kill them quickly. Just when Tang Tian wants to put down the affair of Tianchong for a while and go to wolf castle in the desert to have a look at the situation there, an unexpected guest appears in the Houfu. Xiwu in white doesn''t know when he comes to the door of Houfu. At this time, Xi Wu is gnashing her teeth and looking at Tang Tian. She feels that her little butt is still in hot pain. She was spanked by Tang Tian on the ghost ship, which is a life-long stain for her. She always wants to revenge. "Why are you here? Your brother allowed you to run around "? Tang Tian asked. "Tang Tian, I don''t care whether you are a marquis or not, but when you spanked me, I wanted to take revenge. You can die for me." Xi Wu grinned and sat down cross legged. There was a Guqin in her hand. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Tang Tian, and her fingers were brushing the strings. With a buzzing sound, an invisible sound wave shot at Tang Tian. Shaking his head, Tang Tian also has a headache for this little girl. He blames himself for his cheap hands. Why did he spank her at the beginning? I haven''t played any more. I just came back to find revenge for myself. I don''t know how annoying it will be. In order not to let her destroy the things of Hou''s house, Tang Tian presses out with one palm. The Yin and yang fish in the palm rotate and the space stagnates to prevent the spread of sound wave and eliminate the invisible sound wave. "I said you''re a little girl. You haven''t played, have you? You''ve all come here. Does your brother know? It doesn''t hurt, does it? "Tang Tian said angrily, strode to Xiwu at the gate of Houfu, and secretly shook his head to indicate that everyone who wanted to take Xiwu would step down, otherwise she would have been chopped into meat sauce by countless sharp swords. How could the Houfu in the main city be so adventurous. "I don''t care. When you beat me, I want to beat you back." the little girl didn''t admit defeat. As soon as she pressed the string with her finger, a kind of inexplicable wave spread. Suddenly Tang Tian felt a slight pain in her head, like a needle prick. This kind of sound is very strange. It seems to form a sound burst in my mind. It''s strange and inexplicable. At the moment of breaking the delusion, I found that this is the ten level skill Tianmo Bayin, which evolved from the Buddhist Tianmo Bayin and integrated into the Qin sound. It''s hard to prevent. Fortunately, this Tianmo Bayin only makes one kind of sound. If it comes out at the same time, Tang Tian had to kill it quickly to avoid being hit by the sound. "Seeing that this little girl is just childish and wants revenge, but doesn''t really want me to die. It''s a headache..." Tang Tian thinks that she has come to Xiwu. Before she makes a second sound, she takes her in her hand with a slap. Regardless of her resistance, she will slap her on the buttocks and teach her a lesson. But at this time, Tang Tian''s eyes fixed, what is unintentionally inserted willow shade? This is probably it. Tang Tian''s eyes looked at the Tianchong in the glass in the hall of Hou Fu. At this time, what other Tianchong in the glass has become a pile of meat mud! Xiwu is wondering why Tang Tian hasn''t beaten himself. Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, she finds a pile of mashed meat like brain in the glass. The little girl immediately feels disgusted and ridicules: "uncle, you are so disgusting that you drink brain. I want to go all over the world to publicize your ugly deeds.". This time, Tang Tian not only didn''t blame her and teach her a lesson, but looked at Xi Wu strangely and said, "just now, you were a demon? Sound can attack the mind of a person or a monster without any barrier, right? "So what? Did you know my strength just now? Do you feel headache? I tell you, this is already my mercy, otherwise your head would have exploded, "Xi dance said triumphantly. "Ha ha, good, very good. A thing I''ve been struggling with turns out to be so simple and so it is. Now you''ve made a great contribution. That''s very good." speaking of this, Tang Tian let go of Xiwu and called out, "come on, ask dark one to carry all the insects.". Soon after, dark one carried the beetle over again. In this short time, they have killed dozens of beetles in order to test how to kill them. After putting the glass box with insects on the ground, Tang Tian looked at Xi Wu and said, "little girl, I''ll give you a chance now. You''re killing these little things with your piano sound across the glass box. If it''s done, how about I satisfy you a wish I can do?"? Xi dance quit, jumped up and said: "uncle, you look down on people, these are only a level of small insects, you also let me do it? Hua Yuesheng''s rubbish can kill a pile all at once. You may as well let me see these disgusting insects. However, seeing that you can let me take revenge, I will help you eliminate these ugly insects. ". As he said this, he saw his white fingers brushing the strings of the guqin, and there was no sound coming out. An inexplicable power spread. The thousands of insects separated from the glass box were immediately crushed into a pool of meat mud, and they could not even resist. "Very good, very good, let''s go, follow me to a place," Tang Tian said, looking at Xiwu, his eyes full of excitement. The way that bothered him for a long time is so simple. People''s thinking is wrong. As for the beetles, they only see the power of controlling the corpse, but they never think that they are very weak. Only the sound of a special frequency can shock them to death. How simple is this? "Congratulations, now, the Tianchong clan will no longer be in crisis," dark one said sincerely. However, see Tang Tian''s eyes, Xi dance is creepy, at this time Tang Tian looked at his eyes full of excitement, that look, live to see a beautiful loli after the strange corn, properly, let her chill. "Uncle, you don''t want to strengthen me, do you? I tell you, I''m still a minor. My brother is the owner of Xihu villa. If you give me anything, my brother will not let you go. Besides, you are not handsome. I don''t want to be let go of you. For my sake of being so beautiful and lovely, please forgive me, "Xi Wu says pitifully, looking at Tang Tian. Tang tianwu slapped her curiously and said: "what do you think about the little girl? I don''t know what''s in your head. I want you to kill the monster with me. Let''s go. It''s up to you...". Now that he has found a way to solve the problem quickly, Tang Tian is going to break into their old nest Chapter 773 After the release of ice and snow, everything revives, many plants have begun to sprout, and the whole world has come back to life. The genial sun hanging in the sky, shining on the desert yellow sand, desert, is still a desolate, yellow sand all over the sky, heaven and earth a vast. Hundreds of miles away from the desert wolf castle, there is a city with a high wall standing in the desert, just like a hidden monster. This is a three-level city under the jurisdiction of the desert wolf castle. At this time, hundreds of thousands of civilians in the city were in a panic. In the distance, the yellow sand covered the sky and set off one sandstorm after another, like a boundless ocean, to destroy everything here. The city wall was full of troops. Everyone looked at the sandstorm not far away and showed fear. Lin Tian, who was appointed as a general by the Tang Dynasty, was standing on the wall with a blue gown and a sword in his hand, just like an immortal who was banished from the dust. But at this time, he looked at the yellow sand in the distance, but his face was bitter. Under the sandstorm, hundreds of thousands of troops are fighting. In the sandstorm, countless sand beasts and these damned monsters can''t be killed. The condensed bodies are chopped up by a sword and turned into yellow sand. Then they are condensed again, just like the sand man in Spiderman, they can''t be killed. This kind of sand beast has human shape and animal shape. After being condensed into their own shapes, they have great strength. Some of them are as high as several meters and tens of meters. After one blow, all the soldiers of level 30 or 40 will be blasted. Once they are blasted, they only need to turn into yellow sand to be condensed again. Once the beast like sand beasts are condensed into their respective monster bodies, their bodies are as hard as iron, their claws and scales are gathered together, and they are extremely tough to deal with. "How to solve this kind of undead monster is really too difficult." looking at the battle not far away, the soldiers were swallowed by the yellow sand one by one, Lin Tian thought with regret. "General, the casualties of the soldiers are too big. I''m afraid we won''t be able to defend here soon. Why don''t we retreat as soon as possible?" someone said indignantly beside Lin Tian, looking at the yellow sand all over the sky, his eyes were full of fear. Lin Tian suddenly turned to look at him and said in a cold voice: "the Marquis asked me to guard wolf castle in the desert. Now it''s in danger here. Hundreds of thousands of people''s lives will be swallowed up by sand beasts at any time, but you make me shrink back? No next time, or you will be punished for disturbing the morale of the army, there will be no monsters that can''t be killed in the world, but we haven''t found their weakness yet. ". The soldiers who were reprimanded immediately did not speak. There was no way. Millions of troops came to stop the unknown sand beasts hidden in the sandstorm. After a desperate battle, more than 100000 soldiers died, but few of them were really killed. How can people not be afraid? "The sand beast can''t be killed, and it has found its weakness. However, almost all the people in the desert wolf castle are close combat professionals. To deal with these damned sand beasts, you need a mage profession." Sanniang, who had been patted by Tang Tian several times, stood aside and frowned. She was still so enchanting that no one accepted her. She was as beautiful as she was, But no one dares to attack him. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for chasing the wolf king and provoking the sand beast family, it wouldn''t have caused such a disaster," said Li Haotian, a little fat man with a crying face, and then he took a bitter bite on the barbecue of a mutant beast in his hand. The damned fat man was eating when he was happy and eating when he was unhappy, When he said that he was a foodie, he was praising the word "foodie". "Yes, only the legal profession can effectively kill these sand beasts. Unfortunately, there are too few legal professions in the desert wolf castle. All the few have been called up to fight against the sand beasts. Now they have almost died in battle," Lin Tian said helplessly. "Husband don''t panic, wait for me to fight again," Du Weiwei said standing beside Lin Tian, and then he laughed in Lin Tian''s worried eyes, turned into a streamer and rushed out again. Not far from the sandstorm, Du Weiwei floats here, waving his wand, and the white and cold light comes out. He turns into a cold current and rushes into the sandstorm. Suddenly, the cold air bursts out, freezing a piece of yellow sand into ice. After the ice is broken, the sand beast hidden in it is killed. After killing the unknown sand beasts again, Du Wei felt a moment of weakness after fighting with high intensity for almost a day, and almost fell from the void. Hum... In the sandstorm, a whirlpool appeared. Countless sand gathered into a big hand and patted it to Du Wei. The void was rippled like water waves. This big hand covered the sky for hundreds of meters, just like the hand of heaven. "Slightly careful", Lin Tian on the city wall roared and soared to the sky. A white sword light ripping the sky and the earth was split between the waves. There were petals floating and fairy sounds curling, as if there were fairies sighing. The light of the sword poured down like the river of heaven, tearing the heaven and earth. Its power was many times stronger than that when he went to rescue the mutant beast and besieged the main city. With one sword, he immediately tore the big hand in half, and even more, he tore a huge gap in the sandstorm like the curtain of heaven! "Hum hum... Is human general Lin Tian? Although you are strong, your attack is useless to me. Go to die. "In the yellow sand, a gloomy sneer rings. Suddenly, the sandstorm condenses and turns into a terrible fist, like a mountain. It radiates the metallic luster and blows towards Lin Tian and Du Wei. "Hum, don''t be arrogant. There are always ways to deal with you. You can''t smile at that time." Lin Tian said in a cold voice, unwilling to be outdone. Once again, a sword light split out, and with a roar, he tore the huge fist into yellow sand all over the sky, and took Du Wei to return. "Now that you''re here, don''t leave." the roar of the sandstorm sounded again. The endless yellow sand condensed into a huge sword, which ran across the sky and the earth for thousands of meters. There was a cold metallic luster flashing, tearing the void and splitting towards the forest sky. The thousand kilometer sword stirs the storm all over the sky. The space is rippling like the water surface. It is as powerful as a mountain. "Slightly you go first", Lin Tian sent Du Wei, turned around like the huge sword rushed past, the long sword like water, tears out a light to illuminate the heaven and earth between his hands, clang a blow with the sword, except, this time, he failed to break the sword. "Do you think I''m really that vulnerable? Before, it was just consuming your strength, now you go to die ", the gloomy voice sounded in the sandstorm, releasing a signal that it has been playing with Lin Tian. "If you hide your head and tail, dare to come out and fight with me." Lin Tian steps on the void and roars in the face of the boundless storm. This battle is really oppressive. The other party hides in the sandstorm, and can''t kill or break. It''s very oppressive. "Why don''t you dare? I, the sand beast, the dark leader of the sand sea, will kill you today." the voice of the sandstorm rang out. Suddenly, in the boundless sandstorm, the dust condensed, and a giant with a height of 100 meters came out, roaring and stepping on the earth. The whole color of the dark sand beast is yellow, just like gold. A huge sword in his hand is just like a mountain. He looks at Lin Tian scornfully and smashes the void with one sword. "Are you out at last? Then you go to die. "Lin Tian showed a cold smile on his face. His long sword was across his chest. His eyes suddenly opened and he roared:" Feixian Nianhua. ". Hum... A dazzling light, with Lin Tian as the center, shines on nine days and ten places. You can see a fairy in the dust, and between them is a bright flower. The flower blows towards the dark sand beast, and the position of the flower is Lin Tian holding a long sword. Hum... The void twisted and collided with each other. There were cracks like spider webs. With a roar, the sword in the hands of the dark sand beast was broken and turned into pieces all over the sky. The banishment immortal picked flowers, and the castration was not reduced. It hit the heart of the dark sand beast and shattered it on the spot. Hoo hoo, the shattered dark sand beast rolled up the storm all over the sky, and the broken body turned into small sand again. After a gust of wind, it rushed into the rear sandstorm and roared: "damn human, you hide your strength, but your attack is invalid to me, you can''t kill me.". "Damn, can''t you kill me like this? Is this sand beast really immortal? This is just a dark level commander. How terrible is their emperor? Lin Tian was shocked in his heart and could only watch the dark sand beast escape. "It''s not necessarily that one. Now that it appears, don''t go, petrified." at this moment, a roar broke out in the sky of the third level city. An old man in a robe stood on the void, waving a golden staff in his hand. The light suddenly condensed into a Dharma array, which looked like an eye, That eye shot out a ray of light, will turn into dust, want to escape into the rear sandstorm dark sand beast shrouded. In the clattering sound, the dark sand beast turned into dust, which was visible to the naked eye. It turned into mottled stones and could not fly any more. "Damn it, how could it be like this?" the dark sand beast roared with fear, but it could not stop itself from turning into stones quickly. Finally, the stones were broken, and the dark sand beast died and stayed in the desert forever. "The God of the earth? You come at the right time, or I can only watch this guy run away, "Lin Tian said, looking at the old man over the city. "Don''t panic, general. The Marquis already knows what''s going on here. The follow-up mage team will be here soon. They are holding on for a while." the old man looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile. Then he pointed his hand, which was like an eye. The sandstorm turned into a rock Chapter 774 Just when Lin Tian led the army to fight against the attack of the sand beast clan, the reinforcements in the main city had already arrived. The mage team finally resisted the attack of the sand beast, and the battle was in a stalemate. Just as the battle is going on here, Tang Tian starts to take action in the main city. He wants to go to the nest of Tianchong and solve it once and for all. Of course, peaceful Xiwu can''t do it alone. Tang Tian went to Xihu villa and found Xiwu''s elder brother Xifeng. When he came here, Tang Tian represented the main city. Of course, he couldn''t be too casual. Xihu mountain villa, a super power established before the end of the world, is one of the top ten forces. Of course, it can only be regarded as one of the top nine forces now. Desert wolf castle has been annexed by the main city. The West Lake Villa was built in the middle of the West Lake in the end of the world. After the end of the world, the plate changed, and it has become a huge pot. The center is a huge Island, on which the West Lake Villa is built. The West Lake Villa has built this island into an extremely beautiful one. Its pavilions and pavilions are full of exotic flowers and plants, and even its beautiful mutant animals have been tamed and put on it, just like a fairyland. "Uncle, you dare to come to my hometown, you are dead, you will not have a good end." after Xiwu and Tangtian crossed to the West Lake Villa through directional transmission of props, Xiwu immediately yelled, a kind of happy feeling that led Tangtian into the wolf''s nest. With a shrill cry, a crane with tens of meters of wings flies from the island. Its white feathers are black only on the edge of its wings and tail. Its mouth several meters long is sharp. It is sharper than a sword. Its cold light is shining. Its long legs are like a gun and its iron claws are like hooks. This is Xiwu''s mount. She immediately flew to the crane''s back, looked at Tang Tian with pride, hugged guqin, and said with high spirits: "uncle, I see where you are going to escape. Now let me be happy, Xiaobai, give him a lesson.". The crane that she sat down understood her words, and immediately flew to Tang Tian. It was very fast. It could only see a piece of white light. Its sharp mouth was like a sword, piercing through the void. The air was like a bullet in a slow motion camera, showing a circle of wavy broad mountains. Tang Tian feels very bored. How does this little girl like to play such a boring trick? With a shake of her shoulder, three flying dragons suddenly soar up into the sky, turning into a huge body of hundreds of meters, and the terrible claws are shining cold. She grabs them and takes pictures. In front of the three flying dragons, the so-called Xiaobai in Xiwu''s mouth is no different from a chicken. "Xiaobai runs fast, uncle bullies people," Xi Wu shouts. Riding on the crane, he immediately goes away. He runs to the distance and looks at Tang Tian helplessly. "Take me to see your brother, I have something to discuss with him," Tang Tian looked at Xi dance Yang Yang chin said, that is to say, clean up your little girl film is not easy. "Why should I take you to my brother? Hum, "Xi Wu raised her fist, looked down at the huge lake and screamed," sister Xiaoqing, I''ve been bullied. Please help me get revenge. ". After her voice fell, the lake below suddenly burst open, set off a terrible storm, a blue flashing Python rushed out of the lake below. This green snake is as tall as two or three hundred meters, which is as tall as Tang Tianqi on the void. Apart from its huge size, this blue Python has not evolved into a ferocious appearance like other mutant snakes. It is green and its scales are like emerald, which makes it look very beautiful. The huge blue head looked askew at Tang Tian, and then at Xi Wu, and said, "Xiao Wu, where did you go before? Your brother is looking for you everywhere. "Then Qingse looks at Tang Tian and says," this must be the Lord of the main city. My master has shown me how you look. Don''t you know what''s going on here? "? The cyan voice is actually a female voice, and it''s very nice. Tang Tian is a little strange. There is such a huge cyan in the West Lake. What about the white snake? I really want to look at this green snake and ask where is your sister? At the moment of Tang Tian''s perplexity, he saw clearly the attributes of the green snake, "mutated green snake, level 63, skill, river and sea, poisonous fog covering the sky, ice sealing the earth. It is described that it is a mutated snake with extremely high wisdom and a pet of Xifeng.". Tang Tian saw the property of green snake, and wanted to make complaints about it. Where did you get your blue sister white snake? Looking at the green snake in the lake, Tang Tian nodded and said, "this time I''m here, I''m imagining that the Xifeng villa master borrowed someone to come here. I''d like to disturb you. Please forgive me.". Green snake''s huge head nodded and said, "the Lord is polite. The master will be there soon.". Just as he was talking, the island was just a few figures rising from the sky, and soon came here. The first one was Xifeng, who had seen on the island in the middle of the sea. None of them were weak, two swordsmen and three swordsmen, all above level 60. After he came here, he took a surprised look at Tang Tian. He flew to the head of green snake and looked at Tang Tian. He said, "the Marquis has come to our West Lake Villa. I''m sorry to meet you. Don''t you come to the villa with me? Let me also prepare a glass of wine and do my best. Looking at Xifeng, Tang Tian said with a smile: "master Xi is polite. I should be the one who dares to disturb you and say I''m sorry. Because it''s urgent, I won''t beat around the bush. I''ve come to borrow someone from master Xi and ask him to complete it.". Xifeng looks at Tang Tian''s eyebrows and asks: "I don''t know who the Marquis wants to borrow? What''s the matter? "Master Xi should be familiar with the monster of Tianchong, right? As far as I know, the Tianchong tribe has formed a huge scale, controlling a large number of human beings and monsters. They want to do harm to the whole world. However, not long ago, your sister Xiwu came to my main city and let me accidentally find that sound waves are a fatal threat to this race. So, This time, I came here to ask the leader of Xifeng villa to lend me all the zither players in the villa, and let me take them to wipe out the old nest of Tianchong clan. "Looking at Xifeng, Tang Tian told me his intention without any concealment. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xifeng frowned and asked, "Lord Hou has found the nest of Tianchong clan"? Seeing Xifeng frowning, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled, nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know if Xifeng villa master can agree to my request?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s slightly unpleasant tone, Xifeng''s heart leaped. He had seen Tang Tian''s method. If he didn''t agree, it might be a disaster. So he said with a smile: "Lord Hou misunderstood. Since it''s about the whole human race, how can I not agree? It''s just how many players does Lord Hou need? I''d better arrange it. Besides, I have another request. I hope the marquis will agree. Tang Tian nodded. If Xifeng didn''t know what to do, he didn''t mind putting down the affairs of the Tianchong family first and solving the Xihu villa in his own hands. Besides, since Xifeng said that, Tang Tian also held you to give me face. I''m not embarrassed. Your tone said, "of course, the more the better, although I know where the Tianchong family''s home is, However, it is impossible to predict how many of them are, so of course, the more people in the profession of zither player, the better. Moreover, if master Xifeng has something to say, it doesn''t matter. At this point, Tang Tian is willing to come to Xihu villa to borrow people to tell the truth, which can really be said to give Xifeng face. If the borrowing people say that it''s hard to hear, they force you to help. If it''s hard to hear, they sell you a favor. It depends on whether you are appreciated or not. If he doesn''t know what''s interesting, Tang Tian really doesn''t mind to take over Xihu villa first. Now he has this confidence. Facing Tang Tian, Xifeng is under great pressure. A few days ago, the scene in the devil kingdom is still fresh in my mind. The scene of the devil cloud rolling hands suppressing countless strong people all over the world is still fresh in my mind, which makes him unable to put himself as high as Tang Tian. "It''s not something to embarrass the marquis. When the Marquis goes to deal with Tianchong, can I go with him?"? Xifeng looks at Tang Tian and says with a bitter smile. "The master of Xizhuang is willing to do it himself. Of course, I can''t help it. How many zither players are there in your villa? Can you get up in a hurry and start at once? Tang Tian agreed without hesitation that the sooner to deal with Tianchong, the better. Tang Tian said with a hint of urging. "The world says that Xihu villa is one of the top ten forces. In fact, we are just idle people here. We like to write and write. There are a lot of zither players. There are ten or two hundred thousand. Wait a moment, Lord Hou, and we will be able to get together soon." Xifeng said, whispering to the people around us, and immediately the person flew to the island in the middle of the lake. Hearing Xifeng''s words, Tang Tian''s mouth twitched. He thought that there would be thousands of zither players in the West Lake Villa, but he didn''t expect that his mouth would be ten or two hundred thousand. Are these guys all from ancient scholars? When Tang Tian and Xifeng were talking, Xiwu consciously didn''t speak. When they finished speaking, he said to Tang Tian, "uncle, go to deal with insects. Can you take me with you? Don''t worry, I won''t delay, and I won''t retaliate on your way. ". "Xiaowu, don''t make trouble." Xifeng frowns and drinks to Xiwu. Although Tianchong clan itself is not in the slightest danger, the monster it controls is unmatched. He doesn''t want his only sister to take risks. "Well, since you want to go, let''s go together," Tang Tian said as he looked at Xiwu, and then looked at Xifeng and said, "master, don''t worry, I can guarantee your sister''s safety, and she is also a great help. I''m afraid there will be a lot of places that need her at that time." Tang Tian looked at Xifeng and said without doubt Chapter 775 Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xifeng frowned deeply and flashed a cold light in his eyes. However, he still said in the previous tone: "Lord Hou, this is not good. My sister is still young, and she is my only relative in the world. If there is any danger...". This time he went to destroy Tianchong''s nest, the West did not hesitate to send all the zither players, but only wanted to pull his sister out, because he knew that every race''s nest must be dangerous, especially Tianchong, a magical creature, did not know what terrible monsters they had controlled. How could he allow his only sister to take risks? Tang Tian''s mouth flashed a sneer and said: "is master Xifeng doubting what I said? With my guarantee, your sister won''t be in any danger. Don''t you believe me? Although Tang Tian didn''t say it clearly, it has been revealed in his words that you have to agree if you agree, and you have to agree if you don''t. The reason why Tang Tian wants to do this is that he wants Xifeng''s people not to drop the chain and let Xiwu go. It''s not only to increase a strong standing, but also as a means of coercion. The West Lake Villa is not the power of Tang Tian''s people. Everyone has nothing to do with him. In other words, even if they go to work or run away, he has no way. How can Tang Tian allow such things to happen? Maybe it''s not satisfactory for him to do so, but now it''s a time when he can''t be merciful. The Tianchong crisis must be solved. He doesn''t think of any mistakes. Even Tang Tian wants to integrate the West Lake Villa after winning it at one stroke and exterminate it before ordering the zither player career to leave. Now that you have made the gesture of being king in the world, you don''t have to shrink. Don''t you agree? Well, I''ll conquer you. If it''s not nice, there is no benevolence, justice and morality in the world. Only iron and blood is the way to survive. If it''s nice, it''s for the future of mankind. We have to do this. Only unification can we have the chance to fight against the endless monsters in the world. Besides, there is no second way, unless someone becomes a God, Of course, is that possible? "Mr. Hou, this is Xihu villa, not your main city. I hope you can be polite."? Xifeng didn''t speak. A swordsman beside him said with the cold light in his eyes. The threat was self-evident. Tang Tian looked at him coldly and said, "are you talking to me? Your master didn''t even talk. What are you talking about? Then someone looked at Xifeng and said, "I don''t understand the rules of the people who are good at you. If it happens again, I don''t mind helping you discipline your subordinates.". "You...", Xifeng looked at Tang Tian gnashing his teeth, clenched and loosened his fist, and could not say the last one. Although Tang Tian once fought side by side with Xifeng, so what? Now that you have embarked on this road, you must be lonely. If you can''t work hard to achieve your goal and look ahead and backward, you will achieve nothing. You will have too much consideration, too much care, and too many obstacles. Indecision is never the emotion that any superior should have. Throughout the past and present, which generation of emperors did not do things with iron hand? Among other things, Li Er, the emperor of Taizong in history, didn''t he put all his ministers to death in order to stabilize the country? Even his own son did not come to a good end. This is the sorrow of being an emperor. For the sake of the world, he had to give up something. This is how the so-called lonely family comes to be. They all say that the emperor is merciless, which is a kind of helplessness. In a position, you have to sit in this position to think about things. Many times, Tang Tian even thinks that he is not who he is now. He is just an ordinary person struggling in the end of life. Maybe it''s better. His brothers and brothers speak freely and have a beautiful confidant, Whatever you want, the world will turn upside down? But now he can''t be so reckless. Tang Tian didn''t change overnight. After so much experience in the last life, he realized that he had to give up something. Moreover, with the improvement of his strength and the occasional discovery of some things, he realized that there were too many people behind him who had done too many things for himself, They are all watching themselves grow up! Apart from other things, it seems that the existence of Zhong Shan and tie Dao, who are not in charge of the main city, is enough to explain everything. Tang Tian estimates that if they were not for their existence, he would not have known how many times he had been killed by inexplicable existence, so he would not have changed! "Oh, how do you pull it? Uncle Hou, I''m willing to go. Don''t be like this." although Xiwu is a child''s habit, he also sees that the atmosphere is not right, and immediately pleads with a bitter face. Xifeng looks at Tang Tian and sighs. He says solemnly, "Marquis, can you take a step to talk?"? Tang Tian stepped on the void and came hundreds of meters away. Xifeng followed him. He turned and looked at Xifeng. Tang Tian said, "if you have anything, just say it, if I can do it.". Looking at Tang Tian, Xifeng said bitterly: "master Hou, although I don''t know why, I find my sister can''t leave you any more. I don''t want to see such a thing happen. She is my only sister. If you are just an ordinary person, even if you don''t have the slightest strength in the world, I don''t care if my sister is infatuated with you, I can guarantee that you can live happily, but you can''t. You are the marquis. You are ahead of all of us. Sooner or later, the world will revolve for you. Not to mention at that time, even now, how many women have fallen in love with you? I don''t want my sister to die under the claws and fangs of the monster, but in the intrigue of those women who fall in love with you. Do you understand my pain as a brother? Maybe now the Marquis thinks that he can keep his heart and only love Zhao Yueer, but after time? Will the woman who admires you change her heart for you? The higher you stand, the more solid their love for you will be. At that time, these women will be able to eradicate any woman who threatens you by any means, so that they can enter your eyes. At that time, ah... " Listening to Xifeng''s words, Tang Tian turns to look at the distant sky. He has a lot of thoughts. He can''t grasp many things. Not to mention Xifeng''s own worries, Tang Tian has already had a headache. In the main city, Zhao Yueer, Shen Yun, Zhang Yu, situ Mingyue, Hua Meimei and others are fighting openly and secretly? If it''s not for their resolute attitude, I don''t know how much trouble these crazy women have caused. The final reason is that the damned hidden attribute charm attracts them one by one, which makes Tang tianwu speechless. "Right is a man''s most gorgeous coat, but it can also bring endless trouble", Tang Tian sighed in his heart. Looking at Xifeng, Tang Tian said: "don''t worry, there are many things in my heart. There is a balance in my heart. If you want, I will arrange a person for your sister, so you don''t have to tangle like this"! Looking at Tang Tian, Xifeng''s heart beats. To tell you the truth, at this moment, he shows endless opportunities to kill Tang Tian. He wants to kill Tang Tian at one stroke, but he bears it down. Finally, he is deeply powerless and says: "I hope you can do what you say.". Xifeng knows that Tang Tian has shown his tusks. To arrange a person for Xiwu is not only to dispel his worries, but also to tie himself to the chariot in the main city. Tang Tian has shown his side of swallowing the world. As Tang Tian said, he arranges a person for Xiwu, who is bound to be one of Tang Tian''s most trusted people. In this way, he has to stick for his sister, who is Tang Tian''s most trusted person, and this person is working for Tang Tian. In a disguise, West Lake Villa has become Tang Tian''s bag! In the heart helpless? Is it bitter? His fate can''t be controlled, and even his sister can''t be protected. Xifeng feels helpless and bitter, but he can''t help it. If he has Tang Tian''s confidence and strength, he doesn''t have to tangle like this. However, whenever he thinks of Tang Tian''s suppression of demons and tens of thousands of powerful zombies in the devil''s territory, he can''t help it, In the end, he swept the strong people from all over the world, and his invincible posture made him feel powerless. "Hope, hope the Lord can give my sister a good home", finally Xifeng said such a sentence, left alone. Tang Tian shakes his head helplessly. Maybe he has to deal with a lot of things. Otherwise, after a long time, there will be a big mess. That''s not what he wants to see. On the other side of Xiwu, when he saw his brother and Tang Tian, he didn''t know what he thought of. His face was so red that he didn''t dare to see Tang Tian. Come to see sister such appearance of Xifeng, heart secretly wry smile of shake head, sister ah, don''t be silly, Tang Tianhe you is impossible, at that time I hope you can quickly get rid of pain! Just at the entrance where they were talking, on the island in the middle of the West Lake, one by one figures soared into the sky. They either rode alone or accompanied by a few people, one by one, and the sky was covered by dense patches. Everyone was white and dashing. Each of them was carrying Guqin, just like an ancient student. But at this time, Tang Tianlai came to Xifeng and said, "I''ll give you a coordinate. You take people there first. I have something to deal with. I''ll come here soon. Of course, if you don''t mind, I''ll build a teleport array in your West Lake Villa. You can go to the main city through the teleport array, and then go to the coordinate location. Maybe it''s a bit more advanced...". Chapter 776 Looking at Tang Tian''s indifferent appearance, Xifeng opened his mouth and wanted to say something several times. Finally, he had to sigh helplessly and said, "it''s OK. Thank you very much.". Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. He flashed to the island in the middle of the West Lake. Under the gaze of countless people, he chose an open square and built a transmission array. Finally, after giving the coordinates to Xifeng, he stepped into the transmission array and left the West Lake Villa. "Brother, where is the Marquis?"? Xiwu comes to Xifeng and asks. Xifeng smiles bitterly, only to find that Xiwu just looks at the direction of the transmission array and doesn''t look at himself at all. He touches Xiwu''s head and says, "you have something to do, silly sister, alas...". "Villa master, is Tang Tian allowed to act recklessly in our West Lake Villa? Where did he put us? After Tang Tian left, a swordsman beside Xifeng said unwillingly. "Ha ha, so what? The situation is stronger than others. Don''t be unwilling. If you see Tang Tian''s means in the devil''s domain, you won''t be unwilling. Let alone us, even Yanjing iron and steel castle, which is extremely strong, doesn''t dare to say anything more. This day, it''s going to change. Let''s do our best, "Xi Feng said bitterly. At this time, a swordsman beside Xifeng said: "master, Tang Tian''s setting up a teleportation array in our West Lake Villa is to bring our West Lake Villa into his own territory. Let''s...". "Needless to say, when I came back from the devil''s land a few days ago, I had expected such a day, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon. After all, the West Lake Villa is just a larger gathering place. Maybe people here will live better if they are attached to the main city. Let''s go to the coordinates provided by Tang Tian, Let''s see what Tianchong''s nest is like, and make arrangements first, "Xifeng finally said. Roaring, the lake surged, and the whole body of the huge green snake completely rushed out of the water. Like a dragon, it circled in the void, and finally narrowed to the length of chopsticks and wrapped around Xifeng''s wrist. Under his leadership, the sound of one or two hundred thousand zither entered the transmission array. In the main city, in the transmission array in the military camp, Xifeng first stepped out, followed by a steady stream of professional musicians. Tang Tian had already said hello here, and their appearance did not cause much disturbance. Led by Xifeng, one or two hundred thousand zither players went out of the teleportation array. Instead of staying in the main city, they went straight out of the city, and then moved towards the coordinates provided by Tang Tian. Together with them, there was Tang Tian''s pet, the little demon evolved from demon vine. Only she knew the real location of Tianchong, and she had to lead the way. At this time, Tang Tian took the lead in coming to the main city through the teleportation array, and went straight to Hou Fu, where Tan Fei had been waiting for a long time. "What''s the matter with me coming back in such a hurry"? After seeing Tan Fei, Tang Tian immediately asked. "It''s very important to report to the Marquis that there are visitors from afar, so his subordinates have to inform the Marquis to come back in advance," Tan Fei said. "Guests? What kind of guest? Tang Tian asked him and strode to the hall of Hou''s mansion. He already felt that there was an unexpected guest in the hall. When Tang Tian stepped into the hall, someone said, "see you, I come to follow you on the order of my king.". Tang Tian looked up and saw that this is a beautiful woman, a white dress, long hair and waist, and snow-white color, not only does not make people feel old, but also full of beauty. Her features are exquisite, and the clock world is beautiful, which can be called perfect. She slightly bowed her head and did not dare to look at Tang Tian, but Tang Tian found that her ears are sharp, which is totally different from human beings. After seeing her, Tang Tian felt inexplicably and asked, "is Xin''er OK? When can we really wake up? She asked you to come. Did she bring me a message? Tang Tian can see that the most beautiful woman is not a human being, but an elf family. She is a rare moon elf in the elite family. Moreover, she is extremely powerful and her level is beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. She has reached level 70. Even when Tang Tian sees her, she feels extremely scared. The elves, hidden in the snow mountain sky, are an unknown and tyrannical race. When Tang Tian arrived there, he just saw the tip of the iceberg. The elves alone can''t be underestimated. Seeing this powerful spirit coming, Tang Tian probably guessed Liu Xin''s intention. I''m afraid she wants to let this powerful spirit protect herself. She can''t get out of here, and she wants to help herself in this way. "The Marquis has good eyesight. He can see my origin at a glance. My king asked me to bring you a message. He said that now the ice and snow has been unsealed, all ethnic groups have been born one after another, and many powerful monsters will appear. My king is afraid that you are in danger, so he specially asked me to protect you. As for when my king will be born, I don''t know, but I think it should not be long.", The beautiful spirit said respectfully. Tang Tian knows that his respect is not to himself, but to Liu Xin, who is still sleeping in the snow mountain. Seeing him, Tang Tian''s mind is shocked. Liu Xin alone has been so powerful. What about her? Once born, how powerful is it? This makes Tang Tian feel the pressure, he must be strong, if in the future he needs to rely on a girl to protect, that is the rhythm of laughing. "By the way, what''s your name? Are you alone? Tang Tian looked at him and said calmly, no matter how powerful she is, she is just a subordinate in Tang Tian''s eyes. Since Liu Xin sent her, she would not let herself give her up as an ancestor. "Marquis Hui, little Xia Yiyi, I didn''t come here alone with 300 elves soldiers, but they are all in the forest outside the city. The reason why they don''t come to the city is that the environment in the city is not suitable for the living habits of my elves. I hope marquis will include me," the moonlight elves who claimed to be Xia Yiyi replied respectfully. Seeing her, Tang Tian could foresee that her so-called three hundred elves soldiers were certainly not ordinary people. I''m afraid that every one of them was extremely powerful. He nodded and said, "it''s OK. There are monsters everywhere in the forest. Although it''s dangerous, your elves are naturally like this. If it''s OK, Can they help me find out the distribution of monsters in the whole forest? I think, once you are close to the natural habits, you should have no problem finding the distribution of monsters in the forest, right? "Naturally, we come here to listen to the orders of the marquis. Naturally, we will follow your orders. I''ll arrange it now," Xia Yiyi said respectfully, with a nice voice. I don''t know how she passed the order, but in an instant, she looked at Tang Tian and nodded: "the order has been passed down, and the three hundred elves soldiers have started to investigate the distribution of all monsters in the forest. It will take a little time. After three days at most, any monsters within ten thousand miles will appear in front of the marquis.". Tang Tian admired their efficiency, looked at her and asked, "Xin''er, besides asking you to guard me, what else do you want me to do?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xia Yiyi''s face turned red and said, "my king told me that I can''t accompany the Marquis often. It''s her helplessness. She specially ordered her subordinates to serve the Marquis well and do their duty after she was born.". At this point, a trace of sadness flashed in Xia Yiyi''s eyes. She understood what the so-called serving Tang Tian represented. She was just a substitute for Liu Xin. Once Liu Xin was born, she could retire. Tang Tian has no words in his heart. He secretly scolds Liu Xin, a silly girl, for being so considerate. Is he such a person? Looking at Xia Yiyi, he said with a smile, "you don''t have any other ideas. You can do whatever you need to do. I won''t embarrass you. By the way, I have something to do right now. I think you can help me.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xia Yiyi''s eyes appeared a trace of panic, and said in a trembling voice: "do you think Yiyi is not beautiful? Not qualified to serve you "? Seeing her like this, Tang Tian frowned and asked, "why do you say that?"? "Yiyi came here and got my king''s order. He must protect and serve the marquis. If he can''t satisfy me, I will be expelled from the elves. I hope he doesn''t dislike me.". "What bullshit command, Xin''er is too farce, don''t care. If she embarrasses you at that time, I''ll say her, let''s go," Tang Tian shakes his head and says. He has a special speechless feeling about Liu Xin''s command. "Ha ha, Hou Ye is really my king''s favorite person. Before I came here, my king told me that Hou Ye is not the kind of person who wants to go up to a woman. I don''t believe it. I finally realized that you are a good man." hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xia Yiyi suddenly showed her face and said with a smile. Tang Tian shakes his head and ignores their tricks. Women have given him enough headaches. Do you still think he is not chaotic enough? From LAN LAN at the beginning, to Liu Xin, Zhao Yueer, and Leng Xue at the end, everyone made his heart experience undergo a test and transformation. Lan Lan, who had been killed and turned into a zombie, made Tang Tian''s heart frozen. Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin melted his heart abruptly. But just when he wanted to accept a feeling, lengxue''s death made him suffer, woman, Speaking of these two words, Tang Tian only has a smile "Mr. Hou, please slow down. Before you come here, my king asked me to bring you a gift, which can be regarded as a compensation for her not being able to accompany you..." Xia Yiyi suddenly stopped Tang Tian who turned and left and said Chapter 777 "Oh? What else did she ask you to bring me? Tang Tian turns around and looks at Xia Yiyi doubtfully and asks. In Xia Yiyi''s hand, there is a foot long green bottle. It is as beautiful as green jade carving. Tang Tian feels great vitality from it. There is a flash of ecstasy in his eyes. If he guesses correctly, it should be the spring of life. "This is the life spring that my king asked me to bring you, because it is extremely precious and the output is very low. Apart from the usual consumption of our elves, there is not much left. This is 90% of all the life springs of our family. Marquis, my king will not hesitate to give this precious life spring to you. Your heart can be bright. Please do not let me down.", When Xia Yiyi handed over the spring of life, he said. Tang Tian got the bottle containing the spring of life, weighed it, and found that the spring was a little more than when he left the snow mountain. Looking at Xia Yiyi, he said, "I understand.". It''s just three simple words, no heavy commitment, but it''s enough to show Tang Tian''s mind. Many things, say a thousand things, it''s better to do one thing with actual action. His mind to Liu Xin doesn''t need many gorgeous words to mount. Xia Yiyi didn''t say anything, but she was stunned to see that Tang Tian made an action that almost made her crazy. The spring of life is a precious thing among her elves. Even if she wants to use a drop, she has to pay to get it, but it''s such a precious thing, At this time, Tang Tian opened the bottle cap and drank it as much as mineral water. "Marquis can''t, you will be strong energy support explosion", Xia Yiyi want to stop, it''s too late, some startled said, she is afraid of the next moment Tang Tian will be endless ability to tear into pieces. When the last drop of life spring came into my mouth, Tang Tian looked at Xia Yiyi and said, "it''s OK, I have my own sense of propriety. Don''t think I wasted this precious thing. Only when I drink it in my stomach, can I release its function.". "How can this be..." Xia Yiyi stared at Tang Tian and drank so much life spring water. Tang Tian didn''t have any damage. On the contrary, she didn''t have enough to say. Let alone other things, even Xia Yiyi, as a powerful person of grade 70, only dared to drink a little life spring water at most, But at this time, Tang Tian drank a few Jin. How could he be ok? Tang Tian doesn''t have to explain to her that he has opened up a sea of Qi. After drinking a large number of life springs, the energy formed goes into the sea of Qi and decomposes into wisps of Qi. A drop of life spring can be turned into 90000 wisps of Qi. A whole bottle of life spring can add three billion wisps of Qi to Tang''s atmosphere sea. With the original one billion, the amount of Qi in Tang''s atmosphere sea has reached four billion. It sounds like a lot, but Tang Tian is speechless. Compared with the boundless and desolate sea of Qi, this seemingly large amount of Qi is just a drop in the ocean. It''s similar to a small puddle in the sea. If you want to fill the whole sea of Qi, Tang Tian estimates that you can''t think about it in your life at such a speed. In the sea of Qi, the arc-shaped sword years without handle are floating in billions of wisps of Qi. Like a swimming fish, it breathes wisps of Qi to nourish itself. Qi does not decrease, but it becomes more and more spiritual. "I''m looking forward to the moment when you bloom." after seeing the years in the air sea, Tang Tian thought to himself that those years seemed to feel Tang Tian''s thoughts. He argued in the air sea and let the billions of wisps of air burst out, just like the tumbling sea. However, he soon recovered calm and lurked at the bottom of the air sea. "Let''s go, maybe there will be a battle next," Tang Tian said, looking at Xia Yiyi. Tang Tian takes Xia Yiyi to leave Hou''s house and follows the trace left by the little demon. Ten or two hundred thousand zither players are of different grades. It''s not long since they left the city. Of course, they can''t leave too far away. They soon catch up with them. It goes without saying that the speed of Tang Tian is higher than that of Xia Yiyi. It''s strange that the speed is slower. After catching up with Xifeng and others, Xiwu immediately finds Tang Tian, who is this woman? Why are you with me again? You went to see her before? Tang Tian looked at her and said with a smile: "little girl doesn''t need to know so much about movies.". "Uncle, I hate you." Xiwu''s eyes are red, and almost runs away. He stares at Xia Yiyi and turns away. Then Hua Yuesheng in the crowd suffers. Xiwu grabs his ears and abuses him, but he doesn''t dare to fight back. He turns to look at Tang Tian. The resentment in his eyes Suddenly, he sees a beautiful woman next to Tang Tian. Xifeng sighs a little in his heart. He doesn''t know what it''s like, but then he reacts and looks at Xia Yiyi with fear, because he finds that when he looks at Xia Yiyi, the other side also looks at himself, and he is cold all over. "Who is this woman? How so terrible ", in the heart of startled thought, Xifeng dare not see Xia Yiyi. Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga. After seeing the duckling leave, Tang Tian smiles and looks at what he throws to him. Unexpectedly, it''s a bright red fruit named huofengguo. Eating it can increase 100 points of fire resistance and 30 points of agility. If it''s in the early days of the end of the world, it can be regarded as a good thing for everyone, but for Tang Tian now, It''s just something better than ordinary fruit. After all, the duckling didn''t mean it. Tang Tian immediately ate the fruit on the spot. It tasted good. It was sweet with a burning feeling. It was very strange. "Xiaoyao, how far is it from Tianchong''s nest"? Tang Tian asked. "Master brother, it''s 30000 li away from Tianchong''s nest. If it''s going at the present speed, it''ll take ten days and a half months," said little Lori''s little demon with a bitter face. "It''s not good to go on like this. We have to get there as soon as possible. It''s better to shorten the time in one day," Tang Tian said with a frown. But even if he wanted to take the 200000 zither players to drive 30000 miles in one day, he was just in a delusion. For a moment, he couldn''t do it. Before, he just thought of going as soon as possible, but ignored the problem of the distance. Now the only way to get there as soon as possible is to let these people go back to the city and set up a teleportation array by themselves, so that they can go quickly through the teleportation array in the main city. "Is the Marquis struggling to get on his way? Give it to me. "At this time, Xia Yiyi suddenly looked at Tang Tian and said. "You have a way"? Tang Tian surprised to see Xia Yiyi, but think of each other''s level 70 strength also relieved. "Little demon sister? You just need to provide me with specific coordinates, "said Xia Yiyi, turning to the little demon. After getting Tang Tian''s nod and agreement, the mutant demon vine tells the specific coordinates of the Tianchong clan. When Tang Tian asked Xifeng to tell everyone to stop, Xia Yiyi started. Suddenly, she burst out a strong breath. Her hands were open, as if she was praying to heaven. It seemed that all of a sudden, the blue sky and the white sky came to the night with bright moon and few stars. A round of cemented moon appeared on the sky, casting endless brilliance over all the people present, The void was twisted and rippled like water. When they could see the scenery around them again, everyone found that their position had changed completely. Instead of just leaving the main city, there was a huge Valley in front of them. "This...", all people look at Xia Yiyi are dumbfounded, what is this means? Is the world changing? Moving 200000 people tens of thousands of miles away in an instant? When the sky is clear again, the cemented moon is gone, and Xia Yiyi''s face is pale, and he swallows two drops of life spring to recover. "Hard work," Tang Tian came to Xia Yiyi''s back and said. He put his palm on her back. He didn''t feel the smooth skin touched by her fingertips. Instead, he sent a wisp of Qi to her body to help her recover. "Mirror image transmission, ten level skills, sure enough, you have the right to be around uncle," Xi dance did not know when appeared here, Yang a small fist unwilling to say. After helping Xia Yiyi recover, Tang Tian looked at the valley in front of him and said that it was a valley. In fact, it was more of a huge abyss, hundreds of miles long, gloomy and cold, like a wound on the earth. There were some low growls. "Is this the base of the Tianchong clan"? Tang Tian said with twinkling eyes. "Yes, master brother, from the seeds of the two girls, they are sure to be among them. They must be the nest of the Tianchong clan," the little demon came to Tang Tian''s side and said. "In this case, then, let''s start," Tang Tian said to Xifeng immediately. Xifeng nodded and said aloud to 200000 zither players, "everyone immediately separate and surround the two sides of the abyss. At that time, they will attack the abyss together and wipe out the insects at one stroke."! "Who dares to invade the territory of our Tianchong clan and doesn''t want to live?"? Just then, a roar came from the abyss Chapter 778 A roar came from under the abyss. The sound was like thunder, and the black air came forth. It was like a demon God coming into the world. A powerful monster was floating in the black cloud, looking down at the people present, majestic and majestic. "Xiaoyao, is this a monster controlled by Tianchong"? Tang Tianwen is surrounded by a mutant demon named tengdao. After Tianchong controls the monster or human corpse, it is the same as the real one. Even Tang Tian''s eyes can''t tell. "Yes, master brother, this is a piece of fertilizer controlled by insects. Do you need me to kill him?"? Small demon slanting small head looking at Tang Tian said, Laurie''s appearance can not hide her strength. Tang Tian shook his head and looked at the monster in the black cloud. It was a dark zombie with a level of 60. There was a fatal wound in his heart. This time, he had been controlled by Tianchong and his fighting power was still there. "Little girl, now it''s up to you, whether the sound wave is effective or not depends on it," Tang Tian said to Xiwu not far away. "Look at me, uncle," Xi Wu said with a proud smile. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front, hugged guqin, and was about to fight against the dark zombie in the dark cloud. "Hum, little human dare to fight me to die." the dark zombie in the black cloud roared, turned into a black shadow and rushed over, holding a mottled stone spear. The buzzing sound pierced the void and stabbed Xi Wu. "Don''t be crazy, little bug, and die for me," Xi Wu clamored. She was not afraid. Her fingers flicked on the guqin, but Tang Tian and others didn''t hear the slightest sound, as if she was playing the Guqin silently. But for the dark zombie on the opposite side, it was fatal. The fierce fight stopped suddenly, stopped in the void, the rolling black clouds dissipated and fell down. People with sharp eyes can see that in the mouth and nose of this powerful dark zombie, there are pieces of flesh that have been broken. It is clear that the essence of the natural insect has been killed from the inside. No matter how powerful the dark zombie is, it can not be used. "Well, sonic wave is really the killer of insects. If this 60 level dark zombie fights with ordinary methods, not many people on the scene can stop it, but they are killed easily because sonic wave is their Achilles'' heel," Xi Feng said, clenching his fist. Before, Xiwu was rashly called out by Tang Tianmao to deal with this powerful dark zombie, which made him really sweat. If the sound wave is invalid, Xiwu''s fragile body will be killed in an instant! "Let''s go, everyone spread out, surround the abyss, and don''t let any one of the insects escape," Tang Tian said, his voice rolling, so that the 200000 zither players could hear clearly. The level of 200000 zither players is above level 30. If the players with lower level come here, they will be dead. They have no combat effectiveness at all. Of course, it is impossible for 200000 players to surround the abyss hundreds of miles one by one, but they can still be separated by tens of meters, and the sound can be transmitted, In this way, the whole abyss will be shrouded by the sound of the piano, and no one will escape! Whew, whew, whew... People with flying skills soar into the sky and fly to both sides of the abyss in two columns. They want to rush to the other end of the abyss to make preparations. The zither player with flying mount is the one who follows. At last, the zither player with flying mount runs on the ground, and the one who has nothing rushes past quickly. The long line soon surrounded both sides of the abyss, sitting on the edge of the abyss, with a Guqin on his knee, waiting for action at any time. Roar, roar, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl, howl. "Now they are not ready, let the person who returns to their original position suppress the insects under the abyss first," Tang Tian said with a frown. If they let the insects rush out before they act, they will be killed if they can''t be killed. "Look at me," Xi dance said with her chin raised to Xia Yiyi. At the last shot, the crane suddenly soared into the sky and came to the top of the abyss. Holding the guqin, her fingers brushed, and there was a loud hum. The air centered on her, like the water, waved away, aiming at the abyss below. Roar, roar, howl, all of a sudden, there were countless painful roars from the abyss. Although the breath below was terrible, no monster could rush up. Xifeng pinched a sweat and immediately said to the two swordsmen around him, "it''s too rash of you to protect miss. Doesn''t she know that some monsters will attack from a distance?"? Whew, two swordsmen of more than 60 levels immediately flew past, stepping on the long sword of void to guard the two sides of Xiwu. "Damned human, do you want to exterminate my family of insects? It''s too much to look down on us. Give me death. "There was a roar, a loud buzz, and the void twisted. A black awn shot out from under the abyss, penetrating the void and shooting at Xiwu. It''s a very fast arrow with unparalleled power, just like a black lightning. Whew, a swordsman around Xiwu was moved by the wind. The long sword cleaved down, and a white sword light shot away, like the creation of heaven and earth. The bright light lit up the dark abyss within thousands of meters. Qiang... The light of the sword breaks, shattering the knowledge like black lightning. "Fortunately, I have foresight, or else it will be dangerous," Xi Feng said, pinching a sweat on one side. If there were no two swordsmen, maybe Xi Wu would have been blasted to pieces by the terrible arrows. "Damn it, if you want to kill me, you go to die." Xi Wu was angry, and her fingers picked up a string. After releasing it, there was a buzzing sound. A sound wave shot away like a knife, and the void was torn open. Puchi, under the abyss, something is broken, and the roaring voice stops suddenly. If someone''s eyes can see through the dark abyss, he will see an ugly guy who looks like a man but has an eagle head. His head is broken from the inside, and he suddenly falls down, holding a long gray bow in his hand. At the bottom of the abyss, which is tens of miles deep, is a dark palace. Sitting high in front of the hall of the palace is a man full of golden light, just like a God. At this time, he was very angry and roared: "Damn, what''s the matter? How can human beings find this place? The army came to the door to find out that it''s you two wastes. What''s Tang Tian doing when he has nothing to do to provoke human beings? Do you still feel that he didn''t die fast enough?"? In the middle of the main hall, Liuxi and Liubai are kneeling shivering on the cold ground. Do you have the natural and unrestrained feeling when you leave the main city? "The clan leader is not more angry than others. Are they just some unseemly human beings? When our two sisters go to clean them up, "said Sister Liu Bai, lowering her head. "Hum, you''d better kill these damned human beings, or you won''t have to come back," the golden man roared with a wave of his hand. In his eyes, Liu Xi and Liu Bai, the twin beauties, are no different from dung. The two sisters bow down, and after leaving the hall, they soar to the sky. They rush towards Xiwu above the abyss. On the way up, they start to shine. One turns into a red ball of fire, the other into a blue wave. The water and fire interweave into a spiral red and blue Tornado. Above the abyss, Xifeng and others suddenly see the dazzling light in the dark abyss, red and blue interwoven, an extremely strong breath impact, let him feel fear. "Little dance, come back soon", Xi Feng''s anxious roar, if swept by the strong breath, how can Xi dance have life? "No, other people are not ready. She needs to guard the sky above the abyss. As for the attack below, I''ll take it," Tang Tian said aloud. He strode over and looked at the dark abyss with twinkling eyes. "Is the eighth level water skill raging sea and the eighth level fire skill burning the sky? Interweave with each other to form a combination of skills. The power of the 10th level skills of Shuihuo fury is the same, which must be the skills used by Liuxi and Liubai, the two sisters controlled by Tianchong, "Tang Tianfei said disdainfully when he came to the abyss. The strong wind blows his robe and makes a loud noise. His face is as cold as a God. The white palm of his hand is pressed down and there is a buzzing sound. In the void below, there is a black-and-white yin-yang fish which is hundreds of meters in length. Around the yin-yang fish, the three-dimensional eight trigrams move like a millstone, The void has been worn out like a spider web. The tornado, which is interwoven with water and fire, rises from the sky and is immediately blocked by the three-dimensional eight trigrams of Taiji. The Taiji ball spins and swallows it all with a cry. Taiji embraces everything, and even water and fire will also be swallowed. Buzzing, the void vibrates. One of the three-dimensional Eight Trigram images breaks away from the Taiji ball and turns into a mountain with a height of 1000 meters. The void blows down. Ten level Taijiquan suppresses the abyss and shows its terrible power. "No, there are powerful human beings blocking us," said Sister Liu Bai. A red staff appeared on her finger between her standing and the void. A red light shining on several kilometers of abyss erupted between her waving hands. It turned into a huge melting pot, devouring the mountains from the top to the bottom, rolling flames, intending to burn the mountains. Hum... A thousand meter high mountain burst in the furnace. The strong breath turned. The sound of click almost shattered the huge furnace! "Hum, it''s not so easy. Fire is real gold. Refine it for me." Liu Xi roared. A golden flame appeared in the furnace, which turned into a sea of fire and devoured the mountains. Soon after, it was refined into fly ash. With a wave of development, the huge red furnace rushed up the abyss Chapter 779 In the abyss, a melting pot full of golden flames soared into the sky. The flames were burning as if they were going to burn down the heaven and earth. The flames were churning, illuminating the dark abyss. Liu Xi and Liu Bai, the two sisters, had no fighting power in the last days, but after they were controlled by Tianchong, their strength was no worse than several people. "Sister, be careful." just as the furnace was about to swallow the eight trigrams above, Liu Bai on the side exclaimed. In the void, only a buzzing sound was heard, and the air rippled silently. Completely ignoring the burning furnace, it turned into an invisible sphere with a diameter of M and shot at her sisters. It''s made by Xiwu over the abyss. The strings vibrate and turn into invisible sound waves. It''s blocked by countless furnaces. As long as there are air sound waves, it can be transmitted. She wants to kill the two sisters Liuxi and Liubai in the abyss. "Other people may have an impact, but this sound wave is not harmful to my sister." Liuxi drinks. Her red staff in her hand splits toward her sister Liubai, burning a red flame. At the same time, the blue staff in Liu Bai''s hand is also wrapped with a white cold current. The two staff collide, and the water and fire meet and explode in an instant. The shock wave forms a vacuum in the space around their bodies. That silent direct rush to the sound wave ball suddenly in this vacuum zone of variation is silent disappeared. Any sound, need a medium to be able to transmit, vacuum is unable to transmit sound, Xi dance''s attack is a failure. Over the abyss, Tang Tian disdains to look at the melting pot rising below and flicks his fingers. Among the three-dimensional Tai Chi eight trigrams below, another two trigrams fall out and evolve into a daze and a storm. The storm tears the daze and turns it into a mud flow all over the sky, rolling down like a mountain torrent. Boom... In the abyss, the terrible mud flow meets the furnace and produces a strong explosion. The fire bursts into the sky, and the mud flow flies to shine on the cold and dark abyss, and finally dissipates into a little light. At this moment, if someone stands here and looks at it, they will find that the walls of the abyss are full of mutant animals and people, all of them have pale eyes and no divine color, and they are also mixed with powerful monsters that are about to evolve into human bodies and many powerful zombies. There is no doubt that these monsters are all controlled by the insects. They are so numerous that they are like a vast ocean. Each one is extremely powerful. If such a terrible torrent rushes out of the abyss, it may sweep the world. Tang Tian stood over the abyss, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate time and space. He saw the two sisters Liuxi and Liubai, who were dozens of miles below the abyss. He seemed to be talking to himself and said, "in order not to be insulted by Zhang Ling, you used to dare to enter the jungle full of crisis by virtue of your weak body, so that your body would not be trampled, but, The fate of helplessness, but let you die after the body is restless, by the insects practice, let me end your unwilling soul "! As he said, Tang Tian''s whole body turned into a black lightning and rushed into the cold and dark abyss. Regardless of the massive monsters on both sides of the abyss, he rushed straight to the two sisters Liuxi and Liubai below. "It''s the weather of human beings, Tang Tian. Kill him soon." Liu Xi, with sharp eyes, saw Tang Tian and screamed. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. With a loud hum, the abyss seemed to have been trampled, and their respective lights were interwoven, as if they had turned into a chaos. "Although there are too many powerful monsters, I can only run away, but it only takes an instant to kill you two sisters," Tang Tian said coldly. With one hand, the three-dimensional Taiji eight trigrams on the top suddenly shrunk, turned into a light and appeared in his palm. Between the flashes, they turned into complete Taiji eight trigrams again. With one hand to the sky and one blow, Tang Tian''s eight trigrams of Taiji immediately grow up and become several kilometers in size in an instant. The eight trigrams outside are like mountains and rivers, wind, fire and lightning, just like creating a world. They rotate with each other, obliterating everything. Ten step Taijiquan broke out with all his strength, blocking the attack of the massive monsters for him. In the middle of this gap, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he slapped the two sisters Liu Xi and Liu Bai down, humming and shaking in the void. There was a terrible big handprint, cold and dark, with rolling black clouds. Where the big hand passed, the void disappeared without any sound, just like the big hand of Buddha suppressing demons, patting toward Liuxi and Liubai. The big vacuum handprint of the first humanitarian skill appears in Tang Tian''s hands again and hits Liu Xi and Liu Bai. Originally, they didn''t need Tang Tian to use this skill at all, but for the sake of Tang Tian''s understanding, Tang Tian helped them get rid of it earlier. "Damn..." "fight...", the control of the two sisters Tianchong felt fear, suddenly screamed, ferocious face, which has a trace of beautiful girl''s appearance? Hualala, Huhu, the light of ice blue and fire red blazed, and they tried their best. The light of ice blue turned into a ferocious dragon with a length of 1000 meters, and the light of fire red turned into a fire dragon with a length of 1000 meters. A basket and a red, two ferocious dragons roar silently, intertwined with each other, turning into a blue and red spiral nest that devours everything, just like tai chi, swallowing the past toward the vacuum fingerprints. "Hum, do you want to fight even when you are dying"? Tang Tian roared as if the gods were angry, and his big fingerprints were covered like the curtain of heaven. Boom... The powerful vacuum seal smashes the blue and red swirling nest that devours everything with a slap. It goes forward and down. In the fear of the two sisters, the two bodies and the insects in their minds are instantly patted into flesh mud. "Your body has been liberated. If there is a soul in this world, I wish your soul can rest in the sky," Tang Tian said to himself, mourning for the once blooming girl. After killing the two sisters, Tang Tian didn''t dare to stay at all. His body soared to the sky and turned into a black lightning and rushed to the sky of the abyss. Boom, the void is broken, just like a return to chaos. The mountain, river, wind, fire, thunder and lightning transformed from ten step Taijiquan are blasted by the monsters coming from the rush. The void is broken and covered with countless dark lines like spider webs. Hum! "Damn it, let him run..." "human weather, don''t let him go, kill him...", countless monsters roared, and in the blink of an eye, they rushed to the sky to keep Tang Tian in the abyss forever. "Well, you want to keep me? You''re not qualified yet, "Tang Tianleng snorted and changed his figure. His body was covered with scales. A magic eye appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. Behind him, a pair of cold wings were stretched out in the cold roar. A sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. The wings on his back disappeared in the same place as if they were moving in a blink. The speed was incredible, As if it had never appeared before, the monster pursuing below could not even eat the dust. Tang Tian''s figure appeared over the abyss in the blink of an eye. He grasped Xiwu, her sitting horse and two swordsmen in his hand. He came to the abyss and roared: "hands on...". At the edge of the abyss hundreds of miles long, every tens of meters, a zither player sits cross legged, with an ancient zither on his knee, just like countless ancient scholars are ready to practice. When Tang Tian gave an order, everyone played the piano at the same time. The same sound and melody fluctuated at the same time. With a buzz, the void in the abyss was distorted, like the agitated water surface. It was shaken by the sound of the piano. Roar... A mutant cow with a height of tens of meters, holding a big white bone stick, wants to soar into the sky. In an instant, it has a body meal. It only has time to make a roar, and then it stops silent in the void. The black liquid like bean blossom flows out of its mouth and nose, and it falls into the abyss. Whew... A human mage, holding a Crystal Wand, shot out a dazzling brilliance. It was extremely cold. Before he could freeze the cold current of the void, his whole body was frozen. Disgusting liquid flowed from his mouth and nose, and he fell down, and the light disappeared in the void. Ang... A mutant boa constrictor with a length of 1000 meters soared like a dragon, trying to show the Qi inflammation of killing everything. However, when it was affected by the twisted air, it had no choice but to roar and fall down with a stiff body. There are too many monsters. At the moment of playing 200000 pieces of zither, their bodies freeze, and disgusting liquid flows out between their mouths and noses. Then they fall into the dark abyss like dumplings. It''s too late to resist. Each of these monsters is extremely powerful. If they go out in front of them, they can cause a small-scale disaster. Unfortunately, they are dead. They are not original mutants, but corpses controlled by insects. The killer of Tianchong is the sound wave. 200000 zither players play the zither. The sound wave is transmitted to every corner of the abyss through the air. It penetrates the skin, muscles and bones of these monsters'' corpses and goes straight to the mind. It kills these monsters'' corpses from the inside at one stroke! Looking at the powerful monsters falling down like dumplings below, Tang Tian is afraid. If he does not find the weakness of these insects and let them appear in the world, he doesn''t know how much disaster they will cause. He can''t avoid the existence of demons, which can be called extermination. You know, the corpses controlled by Tianchong are dead. Once they attack the monster, they will kill the other side regardless of the consequences. After killing, the corpses controlled by Tianchong are incomplete, and they can control other corpses again. This cycle Chapter 780 On the dark brown earth, there is a long and narrow dark abyss, like a wound on the earth. On the edge of the abyss, 200000 zither players sit tens of meters apart, completely encircling the two sides of the abyss. The sound of the zither is soft and beautiful. 200000 white zither players forget to play it. It''s like going back to the scene of communication between students in ancient times. What kind of music is this? Tang Tian asks Xi Wu, who has no hand around him. Tang Tian doesn''t know Guqin. He can only hear it''s quite archaic, but he can''t understand it''s quiet music. "This Guqin song is called woodcutter''s question and answer. How about it? Isn''t it very nice? Want to learn? I can teach you, "Xi dance looked at Tang Tianyang, Yang chin said. "No interest". Tang Tian doesn''t take care of him. If Tang Tian wants to play with a Guqin all day long, it''s better to kill him. Maybe in other people''s eyes, the gentle zither player is pianpianjia childe. Seeing this in Tang Tian, it''s just like being a sissy. Two hundred thousand zither players play together. To Tang Tian and others, it''s just beautiful music, but for Tianchong in the abyss, it''s undoubtedly a disaster. The seemingly soft Qin sound turns into sound waves, distorting the void, just like the turbulent water flow. The sound waves are transmitted. The strong bodies controlled by the insects go to the abyss like dumplings, and the insects in their minds have been shocked to death. This is a very shocking picture. Some monsters are similar to mountains in shape. They are disastrous monsters in the world, but they seem to be killed by the soft music. They look very strange. Some of these monsters are strong monsters who only evolve their own bodies. Their bodies are as hard as steel, their scales are sharp, and their claws are sharp. Some of them are monsters that have evolved towards human beings. Many of them have already begun to take on the shape of human beings. There are even many strong zombies and human beings. No doubt, no matter how strong they are, they are just puppets controlled by insects, Under the sound wave of nemesis, they had to be eliminated. Roar... There was a roar in the abyss, and the void was distorted. A black figure directly broke through the vacuum and rushed up in the space mezzanine. The sound in the space mezzanine could not be transmitted. He wanted to break through the sound wave area and rush out to kill the zither player. This is a dark zombie, with a rank of level 61, holding a dark sword and tearing through the void. It is undoubtedly one of the most powerful monsters controlled by the insects in the abyss. I''m afraid that this rush out is just for the sake of risking to kill the insects. "Hum, the little insect dares to be arrogant." before Tang Tian starts, Xi Wu hums coldly, embraces the guqin, and the hand of Bai nennennen blows it, but he can''t hear any sound. In the meantime, the body of the dark zombie rushing out of the abyss freezes, his head explodes in the air, and the headless body falls into the abyss. This is a very strange picture, a little Lori, just playing the piano, killed a level 61 dark zombie? Are you kidding? No matter how fragile the dark zombie is, it''s not so easy to kill, is it? Even the most powerful of all the major forces will have to do something about it. Yes, the zombies in the dark level are terrible, especially the zombies in the dark level up to level 61. Unfortunately, the zombies killed by Xiwu are just the ones controlled by Tianchong. They don''t need to fight against them. They just need to kill the Tianchong in their mind. "This demon is really terrible. It directly attacks people''s or monster''s mind, which makes people unable to defend. No matter how powerful a person is, he will suffer if he is caught off guard." Tang Tian thinks to himself as he looks at Xi Wu. Xi Wu gives him a proud look, as if he is saying that if you provoke me again, I will deal with you like this. "Human beings, do you really want to be the enemy of our natural insects? Why don''t you step back and never invade human beings? At this time, the sound of rolling waves came from the abyss. "If it''s not my race, it will be different. There''s nothing to say. In this world, you should not have these strange things. Kill them," Tang Tian said coldly, standing in the abyss. The abyss mutates, 200000 zither players forget to play, the sound of the zither curls, and it is transmitted to the abyss. One insect is killed, and the corpses of those powerful monsters also lose their function. This scene is just like that countless powerful steel robots want to rush up, but they are paralyzed by the virus in their mind. It''s just so weird. "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Kill me." the rolling voice roared again. Hum... Under the abyss, the void distorts and raises a blue barrier, which distorts the void and blocks the transmission of sound. In the barrier, there are hundreds of powerful monsters, all controlled by the insects. They want to use this barrier to block the sound, send these soldiers up to kill the zither player. "Hum, you want to reverse the war? You are also too wishful thinking ", Tang Tian''s cold hum scornfully points out that a bright light lights up, cuts through the void and lights up a dark abyss. The light turns into a bright plum blossom, just like a crescent moon appearing in the abyss. The light sound of plum blossom Ding turned into petals, which fluttered to the sound insulation boundary like being blown away by the wind. After a few sounds, the sound insulation boundary was torn up immediately. The boundary is broken, and the sound of the zither is curling. Hundreds of powerful monsters are shattered by sound waves before they have time to move. One by one, they fall down like dumplings. After blocking this wave of Tianchong''s attack, Tang Tian turned to Xiwu and asked, "when is the soft Qin sound? Is there anything more exciting? "Ah, uncle wants to be energetic, that''s a good thing to say," Xiwu said with a laugh. Then a signal bomb appeared in his hand, which shot into the sky with a loud pop and turned into a long sword like fireworks. All of a sudden, the rhythm of 200000 zither players is unknown, and a kind of iron blooded attack is everywhere. The sound of the zither gives people the feeling of being in the iron battlefield. Sound waves are like swords, guns and halberds. The sound of wheezing spreads to the abyss. Suddenly, countless frightened roars come from the abyss. Tang tianxindao had a good effect. Killing monsters really needed this feeling. The speed of killing insects increased several times. He turned around and asked Xi Wu, "what kind of music is this? It feels good. "Hee hee, uncle is illiterate. It''s a famous piece of music in the legend. Every pianist''s music is indispensable. He doesn''t even know it." Xiwu seldom catches what Tang Tian doesn''t understand, and immediately launches a blow. Tang Tian said, "I''m not a zither player. I don''t know. It''s nothing. But I seem to have heard of the ambush. It seems that Pipa is needed to play. When can Guqin be played?"? Xi dance rolled a white eye, didn''t take care of Tang Tian, for tone idiot she can''t communicate. At this time, Xia Yiyi suddenly came to Tang Tian''s side and said, "be careful, marquis." he pointed out that the void was rippling like water, and a silver plate like moon appeared in front of him, casting cemented moonlight. In the moonlight, a fuzzy and twisted figure was rushing towards Tang Tian, and a Black Dagger in his hand was flashing cold light. As soon as the silver moon was shocked, it suddenly flew past. It was like a white foal passing the mark and a silver light. With a puff, it tore the shadow in two. Then Yinyue took off and suddenly enlarged to a diameter of 1000 meters, casting endless moonlight and illuminating the sky of the whole abyss. Under the moonlight, countless dark and twisted figures rushed to the cross legged musicians. There is no superfluous words. Xia Yiyi points to the moon in the sky. Suddenly, the moon shakes, and the curved moon blades shoot out. The speed is incredible. The sound of Puchi kills the dark figures. At level 70, her strength is miraculous and terrible. The shadows shuttling through the void are obviously assassins one by one. The speed is not fast, but under the sharp edge like the crescent moon, there is no chance to escape, so they are torn in two! "Oh? If you can''t rush forward, do you start using tactics? It seems that these insects are not all idiots. If Yiyi didn''t find them, I''m afraid they would be caught off guard by these assassins. However, it can be seen from this that the insects below are beginning to be anxious, "Tang Tian said coldly, looking at all this. A lunar disk hangs over the abyss, casting endless light. In this area, no matter how deep the assassin is hidden, there is no escape. "Damn it, when did you start to have such masters? No, you are not human at all. What''s the matter? Have all the other races begun to submit to human? The appearance of this scene, suddenly let the abyss under the spread of an angry voice. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian sneered and said, "are you the king of Tianchong? How dare you fight? I''ll cut you! Dare a war, I cut you, at this time, Tang Tian instantly showed a strong confidence of contempt for everything, even in the face of the king of the Tianchong family also said cut cut cut. "Human weather? You are too confident to think that killing some insignificant cannon fodder of our family means you have the chance to win? You look down on me too much, "the other party''s voice roared angrily. "Today, you Tianchong are doomed. You will be killed here. If you have any means, you will not have the chance," Tang Tian said coldly. He didn''t put the other party in his eyes. The reason why he did this is to lead the other party out and kill him. Chapter 781 No one knows how many Tianchong are hidden in the abyss. No one knows how many powerful corpses they control. No one knows what terrible existence Tianchong clan leader controls. However, throughout the world, how powerful is the monster leader of any ethnic group? Although they can''t compete with each other in the forbidden area, it''s not too bad to be a big family. Under this abyss, Tang Tian didn''t feel the breath like the stone king in the forbidden area or the demon dragon he saw at the beginning. So he dared to attack the Tianchong clan. If he felt the strong and imperious breath early, he would turn around and go. Where would he dare to stay? "This is not a forbidden area, but if we allow it to develop in this way, it can be comparable to the existence of a forbidden area," Tang Tian said in his heart, looking at the dark abyss below. Just imagine, if the king of the Tianchong clan, regardless of the death or injury of his subordinates, goes all the way to kill powerful monsters and then controls them, sooner or later they will be able to form an extremely terrifying fighting force. At that time, they will be desperate to attack the forbidden area and use the sea of people tactics to kill a stone king. What kind of picture will it be? And once they are allowed to control the existence of the stone king, will their ambition be only partial? In the end, sweeping the world is the final result. Therefore, Tang Tian wants to wipe out the Tianchong clan no matter what. He must not let them threaten all the creatures in the world. "Uncle, it can''t go on like this. These insects are cunning. They can''t hide in the abyss, and their voice can''t be transmitted. There''s no way to take them at all," Xi Wu said with a small frown. Sure enough, at this time, the abyss quieted down and became dead. There was no Tianchong to control the monster. I think I found that there was a distance in the transmission of sound. Tang Tian and others hiding in the abyss had no way to take them Tang Tian said with a sneer: "if they don''t come out, do you think I can''t do anything with them? If I don''t prepare, I''ll rush to kill them, isn''t it just a joke?"? Tang Tian said, there are four white scrolls in his hand, each of which is only 10 cm long. The pure white color looks very textural. The four scrolls lie in Tang Tian''s hands, and there is no fluctuation, but it gives people a terrible feeling. Although the colors of the four scrolls are the same, there is a completely different little sign on the top. There is a flame on the top of one scroll, a drop of water on the second scroll, a hill on the third scroll and a whirlwind on the fourth scroll! "Forbidden curse scroll? "Earth wind, water and fire"? Xifeng saw the scroll in Tang Tian''s hand and said with a face of horror. "Yes, it''s the scroll of forbidden incantation, which is comparable to the power of nuclear bomb. According to the legend, it can evolve into chaos. Although this forbidden incantation can''t achieve one of the hundreds of millions of terrible effects, I think it''s enough for Tianchong to drink a pot under the abyss," Tang Tian said coldly. Then with a flick of his finger, four ordinary looking scrolls shot into the abyss in the blink of an eye, and the dark and cold abyss swallowed the four tiny scrolls in the blink of an eye. Soon after, the whole abyss was shaking, just like the earth plate moving. The earth trembled and changed the world. In the dark abyss, there was a dazzling light, cold blue, red sun, cool cyan, and earthy yellow. Four colors interweaved in the abyss, drowning hundreds of miles of abyss! This is an extremely shocking picture. Under the earth, it seems to evolve into a chaos. The four-color light is intertwined, sweeping everything. Everything is swept by the intertwined four-color light, and instantly turns into fly ash! "This...", Xifeng and others were stunned. Seeing this incredible scene, they couldn''t say anything. They couldn''t think that Tang Tian had deliberately got such a terrible thing in order to deal with Tianchong. It''s no stranger to those who are present. If all the four scrolls are a single one, they will never achieve such an effect. However, Tang Tian took out different scrolls, such as earth wind, water and fire, and evolution chaos, to create such a terrible picture. "I didn''t think of such a way at first, but when the manpower was poor, one could never deal with a group of people. This was the inspiration I got from Yaodao. At the beginning, he killed tens of thousands of people in four scrolls, and all of them were strong. I was thinking that no matter how strong a person''s power was, many times the tools created were for people, The scroll is undoubtedly a kind of tool. Everyone knows that the tool is labor-saving and efficient, and this scroll undoubtedly enlarges the individual power. The combination of tools can improve the work efficiency. Why can''t the combination of scrolls enhance the power "? After the dark abyss in his eyes was submerged by endless light, Tang Tian said haughtily. Everyone knows the truth of Tang Tian''s words, but those who are in the game are confused. It''s just that they didn''t think of it for a moment. It''s no big deal when they say it. "Are they all wiped out?"? Xi dance opened a mouth to say. "It''s not that easy. At most, it''s just killing most of their weak existence. You''ll know later," Tang Tian said, looking at the abyss submerged by light. At the beginning, the fairyland''s free city used the scroll pit to kill tens of thousands of people in the auction house, almost all of them died, but the woman in bloody Valley survived. It can be seen from this that although the scroll is powerful, it can not kill everything. "Marquis, we all know the horror of forbidding incantation, but we never know what level of skill this forbidding incantation is equivalent to. Can it answer our doubts?"? Xifeng asked Tang Tian. Tang Tian pondered for a while, and compared it in his heart, saying: "the reason why forbidden curse is called Forbidden curse is that its power surpasses ordinary skills. Now people have the highest level of skills, which is the highest level of heaven. Since forbidden curse surpasses ordinary skills, it is equivalent to the most powerful blow of humanity skill.". The reason why Tang Tian said this is that he made a comparison in his mind. If the power of thousands of Taoist Qi forming a vacuum fingerprint is equivalent to the power of forbidden incantation, which is beyond the terror of level 10 skills. "Well, what kind of skill is the power produced by the interaction of the four scrolls of geomantic omen, water and fire? Are the skills above level 10 humane skills? Uncle, your big hand? Xi dance asks curiously. "The earth wind, water and fire react with each other, and the inexplicable power of traction should surpass the first grade of humanity skills, and reach the second grade or even higher. I don''t know the details. After all, I don''t know the power of the second grade of humanity skills," Tang Tian shook his head and said. Then, Tang Tianyou looked at the top of the abyss and said, "let the zither player not stop, in case the insects below rush out.". Tang Tian didn''t have to remind us that 200000 zither players didn''t stop playing Guqin. Even if some of them were strong enough to burst out from the light of the earth wind, water and fire scroll, they were shattered by the sound waves and fell into the abyss. Everything has a time limit, so does the forbidden curse. When the energy sealed in the scroll is exhausted, the light in the abyss is weakening. Soon after, the abyss calms down, but it becomes dead and silent. "Human, you''re very good. You''ve successfully angered me, you know? Before you killed me with one stroke, the Tianchong clan had already controlled nine and a half floors of the dead. The clan who had not been able to control the dead had died eight floors. Do you know how big the feud is? You''re trying to destroy our family. Today, I will kill you, kill you. "In the cold and silent abyss, there is an angry roar, even in the tens of miles deep abyss, the strong sound wave transmission distorts the air vibration. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to the roar of the head of Tianchong clan. Instead, he looked at the little demon around him and said, "it''s yours now.". "Master brother, don''t worry, for these fertilizers, I can absorb half of the rest, no matter how much, I can''t guarantee it," said Xiaoyao. Like a flower fairy, she soared into the sky and came to the abyss. Her whole body glowed with green light. In the light, dense black dots floated towards the abyss. The dots were seeds sprinkled by mutated demon vines, shooting out like endless, falling into the abyss like snowflakes. This process lasted for a few minutes, and I didn''t know that Xiaoyao had sown tens of billions of seeds. In a word, she stopped when her little face was pale and shaky. She stumbled to Tang Tian''s side and said, "master, brother, I can only do so much.". "Hard work," Tang Tian said, touching her head. When the endless seeds enter the abyss, the floating Saro is in the whole abyss. If someone enters the abyss, they can see that some of them lurk away from the forbidden curse. They are infected by the seeds and immediately take root in them. They can''t get rid of them. They suck their flesh and blood, and their bodies dry up quickly, In a very short time, he was sucked clean flesh and blood, and on his body, he grew a vine as black as a magic chain. After the vines grew out, they attacked the monsters on the side. Suddenly, there was another roar from the abyss. "Human beings, you should die, use despicable means to deal with our family", below again came a strong and angry roar. "You''re just ugly worms, and you want to dominate the world. It''s ridiculous. It''s a mean means for you, but for me, it''s just a way to find your weakness." Tang Tian said in the abyss Chapter 782 "Weakness? Do you think that''s how you find our weakness? Do you think we don''t know our weaknesses? There''s no way for those cannon fodder, but do you think this weakness can''t be remedied? "? There was a roar again in the abyss. "Any weakness can be made up for, yes, but not everyone can make up for it. You are born with a defect in sound. No matter how you make up for it, even if you can really make up for it, it''s only a very few people. I''m right." on the abyss, Tang Tian talks with empty feet. "Ha ha ha, you''re wrong. You don''t need too many people to make up for this defect. I''m enough alone." there was a roar under the abyss again, but this time it was a wild laugh. At the same time, there was a buzzing sound in the abyss, and a golden light burst out, illuminating the dark abyss. There was a terrible smell below, just like a waking demon. "Finally coming out"? Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart is that he is not afraid. Step by step, he goes to the sky of the abyss. He is full of energy. The wind blows and his clothes clatter, as if they are going to be torn up at any time. "Hou ye be careful," a white Xia Yiyi came to Tang Tian and said. The seemingly weak body implies the breath of terror, which will burst out at any time. "How can you let the Marquis fight alone?" Xifeng zhengse said, with a group of strong people around him. No matter what grudges he had with Tang Tian before, no matter what he thought of Tang Tian in his heart, at this time, in the face of foreigners, he showed a common will. Tang Tian is stepping on the void step by step, and it is also changing. The weather suit is hanging on him, which makes him look noble and dignified, just like a king in the world. His whole body is full of golden light, and even more like a God. Above his head, in a golden cloud, a dragon crawls and rushes out at any time. Xifeng, who follows Tang Tian, is shocked to see the golden spirit on Tang Tian''s head. At this time, he also lights up the golden light. The golden clouds appear on his head. In the golden clouds, there is a square tripod, which has the charm of suppressing the world. However, compared with Tang Tiantou''s luck, he was too dim, as if he would disappear at any time. "The king''s presence in the world has become a trend," Xifeng sighs as he looks at Tang Tian''s back. Although the dragon in the golden clouds is still listless, it has revealed a kind of towering atmosphere, which is not comparable to Xifeng''s spirit. During this period, tens of millions of troops swept across the main city. Although they didn''t wipe out any big monster groups, the small ones didn''t know how much. In addition, with the cohesion of the spirit of langbao, Xincheng and Yaodao in the desert of Shanghai City, they have been developing towards reality. They are not just beginning to appear as dim as they are about to disappear. Hum... At this time, the void under the abyss trembles and the golden light surges, just like a mountain and a tsunami. It''s more like the rising sun, and the golden light diffuses in the mist. It''s the golden aura that is about to condense into a cloud. It''s several times larger than the aura of the Tang Dynasty. In the aura, an ugly insect floats and countless tentacles float like hair, It''s numbing. "The luck of insects is still just insects," Tang Tian said in his heart. He turned to Xiwu and said, "you don''t have to follow. Organize the zither player to prevent fish from escaping. You just need to block the sky of the abyss with sound waves.". Xi dance did not say anything to turn around to arrange, she knew that the next battle is no longer their own hands, just the abyss of the golden clouds under the strong breath has made her tremble. "How can it be..." seeing the golden spirit below, Xifeng almost screamed out. "Nothing is impossible. It''s not the destiny of the Tianchong clan. It''s just a group of monsters, a group of monsters, sweeping through the past. It''s not as against the sky as you think it is," Tang Tian explained. He kept on walking and went to the bottom of the abyss step by step. Hum, hum, hum, hum, and the golden clouds rise up. When they are as high as Tang Tian, the head of the Tianchong clan also appears in Tang Tian''s eyes. Its essence is not the appearance of an insect, but a big golden spider. It looks golden all over, like the pouring of divine gold. It gives people a solid and cold feeling. Especially under the aura of golden light, it doesn''t look like a ferocious spider. On the contrary, it gives people a sacred feeling. In fact, it''s no surprise that when the Qi Movement condenses, with the help of the divine qi movement, this race may become the protagonist in this world, which is sacred in itself. The eight long legs of this golden spider can cover hundreds of meters. Each long leg is extremely sharp, and there are sharp barbs at the joints. It looks extremely ferocious. Next to the Golden Spider, there are several powerful breath. One of them is a dark zombie with a mottled sword on his back. The air is shaking in the void. There is also a Tauren. His body is not too tall, only five meters long, but it gives people a terrible feeling of condensing a nuclear bomb in his body, There is also a silver scaled variant python. It is only ten meters long, but it gives people a strong breath like a dragon. There are cracks in the void between the twists Around the Golden Spider, there are seven or eight such monsters, none of which are extremely powerful. However, this is not the power of the insect itself, but the power of the corpses controlled by them. "The level of big spider controlled by Tianchong clan leader has reached level 71, and it''s a big demon. All the monsters around it are above level 65, and one of them is big demon, and the rest are all dark level. You should be careful," Tang Tian said, looking at the Tianchong clan leader opposite. Tang Tian''s words suddenly let the people on the scene blow up. What''s the concept of level 71 big demon? It''s not too much to describe it as destroying the sky and the earth. Besides, none of the people around it is weak. Any one that appears is the existence sweeping all directions! "Lord Hou, this..." Xifeng, as the owner of Xihu villa, almost trembled when he saw such a terrible monster, and had an impulse to turn around and run away. "Well, I''ll take the Golden Spider. You should have no problem with that big demon silver snake? Xiaoyao can also deal with a dark monster. Xifeng, it should be OK for you to deal with one by yourself. Your subordinates should not be able to deal with one together. As for the others, Xiaoying drags one and duckling stops the others. Don''t tell me you can''t do it, "Tang Tian said. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the people present were a little relieved. If they were allowed to fight together in chaos, they would be killed every minute. "Hou ye, why don''t I deal with the big spider?" Xia Yiyi said with a frown. She looked at the Golden Spider, and there was a look of fear in her eyes. "Don''t you believe me"? Tang Tian squints at Xia Yiyi and says. "So, listen to the arrangement of Hou ye," Xia Yiyi said. Whew... In front of the golden air, when Tang Tian and others discussed, the Golden Spider was shining all over, and turned into a big man who was two meters tall and full of gold. His dark golden eyes stared at Tang Tian and others and said with disdain: "have you finished your distribution? You think you''re going to get out of here alive? Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave. When the Golden Spider turned into a man, the golden light burst out in the abyss, and a thread of gold shot through the top of Tang Tian''s head. In an instant, it directly interweaved a dense web, completely isolating them from the outside world. When these golden silk threads interweave, the sound waves above are transmitted, but they are blocked by the silk thread. The sound waves are transmitted above the silk thread, and the buzzing vibration of the silk thread counteracts the transmission of the sound waves. Seeing this scene, not only Xifeng and others, but also Tang Tian frowned. In this way, they were in a desperate situation and could not get support from the outside world. In other words, the 200000 zither players outside had become furnishings! Now, do you still think I''m joking? The golden figure opened his mouth and said, at the same time, in the abyss, bursts of low roar sounded, and countless powerful monsters appeared. No doubt, these were survived in the previous forbidden incantation, a large number! "How to do this..." the people around Xifeng immediately flustered up, close to Xifeng trembled and said. "Is that the only way"? Tang Tian''s eyebrows suddenly stretched out, looking at the calm said, as if did not put all the monsters here in the eyes. "Do you think you can survive in such an environment? Are you too confident in yourself? If you don''t want me to do it, my Erlangs will be able to tear you up. At this time, the sound wave can''t be transmitted, and my people won''t be threatened. Do you think you still have a way to live? Golden figure victory in hand, looking at Tang Tian and others said. "Oh? Is that right? Tang Tian said with disdain, and then supported the sky with one hand. A dark hand appeared in the void among the rolling demons. As soon as he grasped it, the sound of bang bang broke the endless golden silk thread. Among the buzzing sound, the sound wave is passed down. Suddenly, the monsters fall down, and the insects in my mind are shattered. "And now? Do you still think we are in a desperate situation? Tang Tian said with a sneer. "You..." the golden figure looked at Tang Tian with astonishment, almost speechless Chapter 783 The ugly insect is not frightened. In its cognition, the Golden Spider Silk can be said to be extremely tough. Even the legendary equipment among human beings can''t be broken, and the eighth or ninth level skills can''t destroy it. However, Tang Tian just tore it off with a big hand. How can he not let it be shocked! "I said, I''ll kill you in a few days. Now that you''ve come out, don''t try to run away." Tang Tian roared, and his figure turned into a Golden Shadow. Bang... One punch down, the Yin and yang fish on the fist rotate, twisting the space, and the landscape wind and thunder show, and the pressure is fixed on the void, making the space stagnate. The head of the Tianchong clan shoots with his eyes and punches. His whole arm turns into a golden spider leg. The top is extremely sharp and penetrates the void directly. When... Tang Tian''s fist collided with the golden spider leg, the void was as broken as glass, Taijiquan was booed, but Tianchong clan leader was also smashed out. "It''s worthy of being the body of a level 71 demon. It''s really tough, and he didn''t get any damage after one blow." Tang Tian said secretly in his heart, and he didn''t hesitate to blow it again. "Kill...", Tang Tian starts, and other people also do it one after another. Xia yiyijiao, who looks weak, drinks. The palm of her hand rotates like a crooked moon, and claps at the silver snake of the big demon level. The curved moon is like a hook. When it is knocked out, it turns into hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. It is cut down like a sky knife. The moon is endless, cold and quiet, and extremely cold. "Hum, look for death." the silver Python is a woman''s voice. It doesn''t turn into a human shape. Its whole body turns over like a dragon, its void is broken, and its tail pulls out like a chain. Boom... The crescent moon that Xia Yiyi played was immediately broken, and its tail moved forward, tearing open the void and drawing towards Xia Yiyi. "It''s not so simple," Xia Yiyi snorted coldly. The moon flashed in the void, and a bright moon was hanging in the sky. The cold light was deep, casting a cool light column. In the click click sound, the light column condensed endless ice, and the big demon Silver Snake was sealed by ice. The scales on the ice bound Silver Snake demon are clanging, and the pieces stand up and tremble like knives. Looking back, the sound of clanging smashes the ice and rushes out like a dragon to Xia Yiyi. "Drink, bull, your opponent is me", the little demon drank and waved. Endless dense black vines appeared in the void. Each one was cold and tough, just like a divine chain. They intertwined and intertwined with each other, enveloping the mutant Minotaur. The vines tightened and clattered, trying to crush them. "Moo... Do you want to kill me like this? It''s too easy for you to think about it. "The Minotaur was angry. His muscles were tattooed and there was a flash of light. The whole body was like cast iron. When his body was shocked, the sound of clicking would break the vine. "Stupid cow has been deceived," the little demon said with a smile. When the Minotaur broke the vine, it suddenly felt that its eyes were dark and bright. A bloody cannibal appears from the void and swallows the Minotaur in one bite. The edges of each petal are extremely sharp. They rub and collide with each other, making a clanging sound. They want to chew the Minotaur like chewing gum. On the other side, there was a green glow in the void. The whole body was as green as emerald, and rushed out like a green dragon. The scales were as green as emerald, and they were crystal clear. They opened their ferocious mouths and spewed out a poisonous fog. The terrible poison would corrode the space and envelop the zombie. Whew... A dark sword light rips open the poisonous fog, and the void is torn. The dark zombies rush out. The swords fight, and the void is trembling. They chop a black light and chop it at the green snake. Buzzing, the void twisted, the green snake''s tail split like a long whip poured by jadeite, smashed the sword light with a clatter, but its own scales were also torn up, dripping with blood. "Die for me", Xifeng rushes over, sees the injured green snake roaring, and his body is firmly in the void. As soon as he points out, a golden light bursts out. The void is broken where he passes, and he shoots towards the dark zombie with the breath of penetrating everything. Qiang... The dark zombie stopped chasing the green snake and put the mottled sword in front of him to block the golden light. However, the whole person was hit by the golden light and his sword was smashed to pieces. "Hum, isn''t the first Yang finger so easy to pick up? Give me death ", Xifeng drank again, turned his body and pointed out again. The golden light shot like a white foal passing through the mark, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hum, that''s all." the body of the dark zombie stopped flying back, pointed at the sword in his hand, slapped it on the hilt, and suddenly the sword shot a black light. Moreover, in the instant of the shot, the space was broken in the buzzing sound. Boom... A Yang finger shot on the rotating sword, and suddenly exploded. A strong shock wave swept through the void, smashed, bang, and the position of the rotating sword tip was smashed by a corner, flying back. "Come again", the dark zombie hums coldly, and turns into a black shadow to fight with Xifeng. On the other hand, several masters brought by Xifeng work together. The sword light and saber light are shooting, illuminating the abyss and covering a human with a staff. They want to tear it up. "Hum, it''s too weak," said the Human Mage, who was controlled by Tianchong. The black staff in his hand pointed out, and a dark aperture appeared in the void. The aperture diffused, and the sword light they split disappeared silently, but he was also torn by the sharp sword light. A few people looked at each other and immediately yelled: "sword nine heavy sky". Suddenly, several people''s bodies glowed and suddenly rotated, interwoven to form an array to cover the mage. The sword light and sword shadow appeared, and the dense rotation rushed to the Human Mage like a dragon composed of swords and swords. "Vanish", the mage''s eyes flashed a look of panic, the staff pointed out again, the void twisted, and a black hole appeared in silence. He was an extremely powerful space mage in his life. He practiced this profession to the extreme. I don''t know why he was controlled by the insects after he died. The black hole engulfs the sword dragon, but the endless light and shadow of the sword is endless. Generally, it rushes out of the array, smashes the black hole with a roar, and shows itself to rush to the powerful mage again. Hum... The void around his body is in turmoil, like the folding of space. The sword dragon that originally rushed to him is pulled behind him. "We''ll see how much magic support you have. Break it for me." several people in the array roared and rushed to each other. Qiang... The other is that in the void of the abyss, the space twists, and two shadows flash by from time to time. One of them is Tang Tian''s Summoner ghost assassin. He is covered in a black robe, shuttling between the void and the abyss, holding a dark dagger in each hand, and cutting the space like bean rot. His opponent is also a strong presence in the black robe, holding a dark sickle, as strong as death. "It''s just a skeleton frame formed by a special mutant zombie. Die for me," the ghost assassin said coldly. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the void, as if it had never appeared. "You''re not as good as there, but just a wisp of ghost," the other side sarcastically said. His body turned into a black smoke and disappeared quietly. At this time, a dark dagger tore the space open a gap as thin as paper, tearing the black smoke in two. Black smoke quietly into the void, behind the ghost assassin, a dark sickle tore open the void and split down, but by this time, the ghost assassin had already disappeared. Looking at the whole battlefield, only the two of them have the smallest but the most lethal fighting movements. Every strike is a final kill. As long as they are hit and realize the possibility of survival, if other people''s fighting is a great opening and closing, then they are silent killing. When the royal guards travel at night, they can only see a ripple in the void from time to time, The two figures have disappeared in the same place. On the other hand, the three powerful beings joined hands to attack a duckling. The scene was extremely funny. One of the three things controlled by the beetles was a black wolf covered with scales and covered with cold light. One of them was a dark zombie, holding a stone spear, and the other was a black crow, ten meters long and covered like dark divine iron, Feathers give off a cold metallic luster. Each time, the three guys seemed to hit the duckling, but they always escaped from the duckling at an incredible angle, almost every time. Ouch, the black wolf roared and spewed out a ray of silver light. It turned into a bright moon and chopped at the duckling. The powerful power made the void as broken as a mirror. The duckling''s reaction was unexpected. Its small body turned around, opened its small yellow mouth and squawked. Instead, it rushed to the silver moon that could crush space. In the sound of "click" and "click", the duckling crawls on the silver moon, and its mouth keeps opening and closing. It bites the silver moon and swallows it. This picture makes the three monsters who are controlled by Tianchong see it. They are stunned and almost forget to attack. "Hum, die for me." the zombie with a spear didn''t believe it. The spear pierced through the void and stabbed at the duckling. Comparatively speaking, the spear in his hand was bigger than the duckling''s body. The duckling is very fierce. After eating the silver moon, he turns into a yellow thread and sticks to the spear like a dogskin plaster. However, the strong force of the spear can''t hurt it. He starts to bite the spear in the hands of the zombie Chapter 784 There''s no need to explain the toughness of the food, especially the duckling. You can''t treat it with the eyes of ordinary people. When it''s free, it likes to eat everything it can, even in battle. Other people''s attack was eaten by it. Up to now, it even sticks to the spear of the zombie like a dogskin plaster and starts to nibble. How powerful is the dark zombie of more than 60 levels? The spear in its hand can penetrate the space, but it is so powerful that it can''t hurt the young duckling, which is unreasonable. No matter how you look at it, ducklings are the kind of people who can die with one finger. If it''s not for Tang Tian''s privilege, I''m afraid you can only see his first-class introduction, not even the two wonderful eating skills. "I wipe, what the hell is this?" the dark zombie was stunned. He looked at the duckling glued to his spear, and was shocked. Just in the sound of the click bar, the spear was bitten off, and the tip of the spear fell into the abyss. The dark zombie looked at the duckling as if he had gone to hell. The broken spear in his hand whined and even tore the void. But the duckling stuck to the spear like a dogskin plaster and couldn''t get rid of it. The speed is extremely fast. Between the opening and closing of the duckling''s small mouth and the sound of "click" and "click", the broken spear in the hands of the dark zombie is shortening rapidly. In a few seconds, the duckling''s mouth almost bit the palm of the dark zombie. At this time, the dark zombie threw out the spear with only one handle in his hand, which was regarded as getting rid of the duckling. Otherwise, it would not be his spear that was bitten off in the next second. "Gaga..." the duckling cried happily. He tilted his head and looked at the dark zombie. It seemed to find that he might not be delicious. He shook his ass and ran after the black crow. "I wipe it, damn it." the black crow''s feathers, like a sword made of iron, broke away and pierced the void to cut the duckling. But the duckling opened its mouth and swallowed it. The mouth the size of a bean swallowed a feather several meters long. No one could see how it swallowed it. "Gaga..." the duckling cried happily, turned into a yellow line and rushed to the crow, as if he thought his feathers were delicious, and wanted another piece. In this way, the chaos of the warship is just a strange scene. A small yellow duck, the size of a slap in the face, begins to passively devour the strong existence controlled by three natural insects. Finally, the dead duck runs after the three strong existence, takes a bite on you and bites a piece of meat off other people''s bodies. The existence of the three tyrannies seems to have gone to hell. They are running around like chickens and dogs. Duckling faithfully fulfills Tang Tian''s order and stops his existence without any negligence. If Tang Tian has experience at this time, he will be very speechless and angry. You can''t swallow them and help others! On the other hand, Tang Tian''s whole body radiates golden light, just like a god of war. The weather suit makes him look heroic and extraordinary. His fists and feet all contain this great power. Now the sea of Qi has become. The skill of rank attacking with a continuous stream of Qi is more powerful than before. Moreover, he has found out a special purpose, that is, to fill the whole body with Qi when attacking, Not only the strength has been multiplied, but also the speed recovery ability has been greatly improved. Bang... Once again, the three-dimensional Taiji eight trigrams, which could cover more than ten miles, were concentrated on the fist. The operation of Taiji eight trigrams broke the void. Only in this way can the body of Taiji eight trigrams collide with the body of level 71 demon! Hum... The void is distorted. They are separated again. Tang Tian comes back with a big drink. The fist is not only entwined with the eight trigrams of Taiji, but also a bright plum blossom appears in the eight trigrams. The void is smashed like a glass. "Die for me", the head of Tianchong clan was angry. He was already angry. He could not take advantage of his proud body. He was even more angry. He punched his arm and turned it into a golden spider leg. In the clanging voice, sharp golden spikes grew on the spider legs, which made him look ferocious, With a roar, he smashed the void and went to Tang Tian. Bang... The terrible shock wave swept across the world. It seemed that the whole world was torn to pieces. There were countless dark cracks like spider webs. In the sound of clacking, one leg of the spider demon controlled by Tianchong clan leader was smashed by Shengsheng. Under the combination of ten step Taijiquan and ten step Hanmei sword, he was shocked to smash one leg. "Hum, come again". Tang Tian is very powerful. After smashing the spider''s leg with one blow, he blows again. This time, it''s not only Taijiquan wrapped around his fist, but also a bright plum blossom blooming in the middle. Among the plum blossoms, there is a three inch long flying knife floating. Where his fist passes, it easily tears open the void. "Skills can be used in this way. In the past, because of insufficient internal power and inflexible operation, only one skill can be used at a time. However, there are billions of Dao Qi in the sea of Qi, and several skills can be used at the same time. The power can''t be increased by one or two points, and the level 71 demon body can''t resist it.", On the way to kill the past, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. In the golden clouds above his head, the Dragon roars silently and dominates the world. The more brave Tang Tian is, the more fierce he becomes. When Tang Tian smashes the spider''s legs, he rushes into the Qi Movement on the top of Tianchong ''. "Damn, do you think you are invincible"? The spider demon controlled by the beetle roared and hummed, and his whole body burst out with golden light. In an instant, it turned into a body hundreds of meters long, just like the pouring of divine gold, dominating the heaven and earth. In the face of Tang Tian, it directly stretched out four sharp long legs to kill him. Each golden long leg was like a golden sky knife, smashing the space, unstoppable. Boom, its four sharp long legs closed to form a sharp cone. The void smashed and hit Tang Tian. At the moment of collision, the Taiji eight trigrams on Tang Tian''s fist twisted. The void seemed to be stagnant. The plum blossom was sharp. It cut the spider''s long legs and the flying knife penetrated everything. With a bang, the strong shock wave pushed the space out like the water surface, smashing everything. Click, three of the four spider legs were smashed, and the remaining one pierced Tang Tian''s arm, almost smashing it completely! "Sure enough," Tang Tian said with a frown, feeling the nearly broken arm. The air in the sea of Qi surged and swam continuously along the meridians to the arm to quickly recover from the injury. The whole person was covered with scales in an instant, and a pair of cold wings were stretched out behind him, which disappeared in the same place. In the eye of the devil, the speed of the whole world is even slower than ten times. The ferocious claws close together to form a knife. The Taiji eight trigrams rotate in the palm, and three bright plum blossoms bloom on the back of the hand. Between the fingers of four fingers, there are three bright flying knives, ten level magic body, ten level Xiaoli flying knife, ten level Taijiquan and ten level Hanmei sword. The four skills are used at the same time, and the power is earth shaking. Especially at this time, Tang Tian''s speed is so fast that he can''t believe it. For example, Baiju disappears after passing the mark and rushes to the Golden Spider demon. "Damn, how can you be so strong? It''s obvious that your level is different from mine by several levels." the Golden Spider monster roared in horror, opened its ugly mouth, and shot out endless golden silk threads. In front of his body, he interweaved a piece of big web with the intention of stopping Tang Tian. "You are too slow", when the spider''s big web is interwoven, Tang Tian has already appeared in front of it. I don''t know when it appeared, and his voice is cold. Puchi, covering four levels of ten skills, sweeps out with his right hand. Like cutting tofu, Puchi cuts off a long leg of the spider demon, and breaks it. Golden blood sprays, and the broken leg falls. Roar... The dragon on Tang Tian''s head roared even more. He tore off a piece of the insect''s body, which was transformed by Qi Yun, and opened it and swallowed it. Every time he swallowed some Qi Yun fragment, it would solidify itself and look majestic. The stronger Tang Tian was, the fiercer he showed. Of course, when Tang Tian was injured, Its scales were also torn up, and some of them were engulfed by the insects. In a word, the battle of Qi is also the fight of the master. The stronger the master is, the stronger Qi will be. It''s not about who''s Qi will devour each other with more things. Everything depends on his own master. "Ah... Damn it", a long leg was cut off by Qi gen, the spider demon roared, and the other legs were killed at the same time. "You''re too slow", Tang Tian''s scornful roar. His scaly body was like a demon. His wings disappeared in the same place. With a puff, he cut off one leg of the spider demon again. With three continuous sounds, the Golden Spider demon''s leg was cut off three times, and the previous one was cut off half. After opening up the Qi sea, Tang Tian didn''t have to worry that his internal power was not enough to develop his skills. In the past, he could only use Xiao Li''s flying dagger once when he filled his internal power. But now he didn''t have to worry about this situation. 150000 wisps of Qi directly interweaved three Flying Daggers in his fingers, which he used as weapons. He also used ten level Taijiquan, ten level Hanmei sword and ten level magic body at the same time, Rao is a level 71 spider demon. His body can''t resist it. It can be called crushing. It''s so powerful that it''s a mess (five o''clock, ask for tickets) Chapter 785 Four skill combinations of level 10 are overwhelming, and Tang Tian is crushing the level 71 big demon spider, which makes the opponent have no fighting power. This shows him a direction. Many times, some weaker skills can show incredible power by combining with each other. This is also the inspiration he got from the previous four forbidden incantation scrolls. The mutual assistance of skill combinations can also produce great lethality. The big spider at this time is the best proof. "Damn, do you think you can kill me? It''s too easy for you to think, "roared the big spider, whose legs were half broken. He opened his ugly mouth and spat out a golden light. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden web. The big web is made up of countless Golden Spider Silk, each of which is as golden as a magic chain. The big spider sits in the middle of the web, and one of its only four legs hooks one of the spider silk on the web. After it bounces away, there is a buzz and an inexplicable sound wave. Suddenly, Tang Tian is shaken out, and his scales are broken. "He is worthy of being the head of the Tianchong clan. He not only overcomes the weakness of the sound wave, but also makes use of it as his own means. It''s really amazing," Tang Tian thought to himself. "I see how rampant you are now. In the big net, it''s my world.". The Golden Spider roars, and its whole body bursts with golden light. It shoots onto the golden cobweb. Every spider silk that forms the cobweb is shining, reflecting the space into golden splendor. "Well..."? When he was in the golden light, Tang Tian suddenly found that his speed advantage was gone, as if walking in the thick swamp, his speed suddenly dropped ten times. "Hum, when you lose your speed advantage, I see what else you can do to deal with me." the Golden Spider roars wildly, two golden long legs hook the Golden Spider Silk under his feet. Hum twice, the inexplicable and terrible sound wave sounded again. The speed was so fast that Tang Tian couldn''t even avoid it. Poof poof, he was injured again, his scales were broken, and he was almost blown open. "Sure enough, he is a level 71 demon with powerful means. It seems that the only way to deal with him is to solve the damn spider web," Tang Tian thought to himself as he repaired his injury. With a flick of the finger, a bright plum blossom appears and turns into pieces of crystal petals. Each petal is extremely sharp sword light. It can cut space and cut down towards the Golden Spider Silk that forms the big web. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, the sharp sword light was cut on the Golden Spider Silk, just like a steel knife on the steel wire. It burst out countless sparks, but it failed to cut the Golden Spider Silk. Tang Tian was moved by its tenacity. "It''s no use. Do you think it''s so easy to break the Golden Spider Silk? Here, is my field, I want you to live, I want you to die, you die. "Big spider seemed to see the happy feeling of killing Tang Tianhou, and suddenly roared. Among the buzzing sound, a series of inexplicable and sharp sound waves swept through. Under the invisible sound wave, Tang Tian created one after another. The sound wave was like a steel knife with high-frequency vibration, tearing the scales on his body. If the body of the tenth level demon was not strong enough, he would be torn to pieces by the sound wave. "Huh, the field"? Tang Tianleng hum, a golden light spread on his body, rippling like the water. Suddenly, his speed increased a lot again. In contrast, the Golden Spider''s light is dim, and the field covered by the spider web is also dim, and its own strength has been weakened by 35%! "In this way, I see what else you can do." in Tang Tian''s own field, he weakened 35% of his opponent''s strength. In this situation, Tang Tian regained his power, and a three-dimensional picture of the eight trigrams of Taiji appeared in his palm. As soon as he flicked his fingers, the image of one trigram evolved into a sea of thunder. The crackling electric light not only smashes the Golden Spider Silk, but also transmits lightning to the big spider along the spider silk. In the crackling sound, the electric light almost doesn''t tear it up. "Damn, what''s this? How can it be like this?" big spider vibrated. How could the good situation be reversed all of a sudden? He almost didn''t respond to the ever-changing rhythm of the battle. "There''s nothing impossible. Spider web is your domain. If I break your domain, it will be." Tang Tianleng snorted again. With a flick of his finger, the Eight Trigram images flew out again and evolved into a sea of fire. The fiery flame swept away and the tenacious spider silk immediately burned. Spider silk, no matter how tough it is, can''t get rid of its flammability. Flame is its nemesis. Boom... The flame rises hundreds of meters high and sweeps all the way. The spider web soon turns into a sea of fire. The golden light disappears and Tang Tian''s limited speed comes back again. "Now, it''s time for you to die." in the roar, Tang Tian disappeared in the same place and appeared above the big spider. His palm was like a knife. His palm was spinning with the eight trigrams of Tai Chi, his arms were blooming with plum blossoms, but there were three bright flying knives between his fingers. With one palm, the void was torn like rags, and a ten meter long crack was opened. After the first skill fusion, Tang Tian''s hands were broken, Tang Tian is more and more handy. "Damn...", big spider roared and quickly dodged, but under Tang Tian''s hand, he was still cut off the two legs on one side of his body. "Still want to fight"? Tang Tian roars and doesn''t give him the chance to resist. In the blink of an eye, he appears on the top of the big spider again. He splits it with one hand and wants to tear it in two. "You go to die for me", spider crazy, golden belly suddenly bulged, behind the buttocks sprayed a large green torrent, it is a highly toxic liquid, after the sound of hissing, when the space is corroded, all of a sudden will Tang Tian submerged. Hum... The void trembles. Where it is submerged by the green venom, a dark hand appears. There is a magic cloud winding around it. All of a sudden, a piece of green venom is patted away, and Tang Tian''s figure appears again. "Careless, almost poisoned to death by the venom," Tang Tian said in his heart. Without any hesitation, he turned over the big hand seal and covered it between his hands. Then he rushed over. When... There was a loud noise, the big hand print patted on the body of the big spider, making a sound like a bell. How strong the body of the 71 level big demon was, it was not broken under the big hand print, but there were countless cracks on the body. The big spider was suddenly patted on the void by the big hand print, as if climbing on the transparent glass. But at this time, Tang Tian rushed over and chopped off the palms of the four ten skill combinations. Puchi... The big spider, who has not yet responded, immediately tears his ugly head open with Tang Tian''s palm. The disgusting liquid splashes. A golden ugly insect wants to run away, but he pinches it with his hand. "See where you want to run," pinched the ugly golden insect, Tang Tian said coldly, regardless of the insect''s struggle in the scaly hand, Tang Tian squeezed it hard and turned it into mashed meat. The reason why this terrible spider is so fierce is that this small insect controls it. Without this insect, the spider is just a corpse. Roar... After the death of Tianchong, among the golden clouds on Tang Tiantou, the Dragon roars and rushes forward fiercely. Four vigorous claws tear it up, and then it tears up the Qiyun evolved Tianchong in a few times. Without any resistance, it is swallowed by the dragon. As the golden clouds rolled, the Qi on Tang Tiantou devoured the Qi of the Tianchong clan, and suddenly became twice as strong as the golden mist. The rolling clouds were no longer the thin light before. In the clouds, the dragon''s body rolled, no longer transparent to the point of dissipation, but began to develop towards the physical direction, and there was a trace of brilliance in his eyes, It''s no longer dying. On the whole, Qi Yun seems to give birth to a real dragon. After killing the big spiders, Tang Tian was really relieved and swallowed up the Qi luck of this race. No matter how terrible the race was, they couldn''t turn over much wind and waves, because Qi luck had left them, and heaven would not care for them any more. This is some mysterious blood that Tang Tian found. With Butuan''s devouring other ethnic groups or forces, Tang Tian found that once these places lost their luck, they would be attacked by others, as if heaven had abandoned them, which was mysterious. Turning to look at the distant battlefield, just when Tang Tian killed the head of Tianchong clan and devoured Qi, Xia Yiyi from the elves seemed to pray like a goddess. A bright moon rose behind him, casting endless moonlight, and suppressed the past toward the silver snake demon. The silver demon is also extremely powerful. Its body turns into a silver whip and smashes the bright moon with a crash. To its surprise, the broken moon does not disappear. Part of it suddenly evolves into a osmanthus tree that is as bright as a diamond, which suddenly suppresses the silver snake Demon Under the osmanthus tree, The rest of the broken moon turned into a white rabbit covered with silver. It seemed that the light was interwoven. It rushed under the osmanthus tree, opened its mouth and chewed the head of the silver snake demon with a click. In an instant, the struggling body of the silver snake demon calmed down. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian said to himself, "is the moon spirit? It''s really good to evolve the moon to this stage. The level 70 moon spirit is really powerful. He killed the silver snake demon and almost didn''t hurt himself... " Chapter 786 As a special moon spirit among the elves, Xia Yiyi''s strength is undoubtedly extremely powerful. From the fact that she is no different from other people except her ears, it can be seen that she is no less than a big demon among monsters. In fact, if she doesn''t have the strength to be powerful, Liu Xin won''t let her "protect" herself. Tang Tian also guessed that once Liu Xin wakes up from her so-called deep sleep, then her own strength Although the monsters here are powerful, there are many at the king level, the general level and the dark level. Unfortunately, they are just corpses. They are just bodies controlled by Tianchong. After being killed, they have almost no experience. If you want to talk about experience, there is only one level of Tianchong''s experience, which is ignored. If it wasn''t for the power to prevent the Tianchong clan from threatening human beings, Tang Tianxian''s egg pain would have come to wipe out this disgusting insect? If you can''t get any benefits, it''s not very good. After Xia Yiyi killed the silver snake demon, her face was not red and she was out of breath. She seemed to be OK. Yi Jue came to Tang Tian like a fairy and asked, "is the Marquis OK? Did you get hurt? Hearing her concern tone, people who don''t know think that their beloved is worried about their safety. Only Tang Tian knows that the reason why Xia Yiyi is like this is to fulfill her mission and responsibility, without any personal feelings. Tang Tian shook his head and didn''t say anything. Looking at the battle on the other side, it has been more than half a year since the end of the world, and many people have grown up. No matter how low the explosion rate of monsters is, many things that should be born have been born, and they are in the hands of unknown people, waiting for one day to shine. On this side, Xifeng and the dark zombie were killed with one Yang finger, but they were also extremely fierce. The sword of the dark zombie became pitted, and even there were several transparent holes on his body. His neck was torn, and he almost separated from his body. On the other hand, Xifeng''s white clothes were messy, and his mouth was bleeding, There was a foot long wound in the abdomen, bleeding and in a mess. "Hou ye, do you need me to help you?"? Xia Yi obeys Tang Tian''s eyes and asks. "No, he can solve it himself," Tang Tian said slowly. It looks like Xifeng is in a mess, but he doesn''t have too much decadence in his eyes. On the contrary, he still looks energetic. How can he hide from Tang Tian? Even in the dark zombie battle of more than 60 black levels, he still has some reservation. As if he had found Tang Tian''s eyes, the Golden Spider was gone. Xifeng understood something. He suddenly looked at the dark zombie, his eyes were cold, his body was folded in the void, his arm stretched out, and he stretched out a middle finger to the dark zombie! Whew... A transparent strong air bursts out, and the void is broken like a mirror, as if a channel has been opened. The dark zombie felt the danger and put his long sword in front of him. However, this time, it was different from the past. Under the transparent and sharp force, his sword cracked and turned into pieces. However, when the force was gone, it burst a bowl sized blood hole on his chest and abdomen. "Die", Xifeng roared, stretched out his ring finger again, whew, a green energy pierced through the void, as if ignoring time, wheezing broke through the head of the dark zombie, and killed the insects in it. "Ten level skill, six pulse sword, is really worthy of the reputation." seeing this scene, Tang Tian just slowly spit out such a few words, so he doesn''t say anything. On the other side, the Minotaur smashed the cannibal flower and rushed out. There was a gray axe in his hand. He split it towards the little demon. With a roar, the void was shattered and the force was infinite. "Hee hee, it''s useless for a big man to be strong." the little demon grins and points out with white fingers. Red vines grow out of the void, which entangles the Minotaur and makes it unable to move. "Why? Do you still want to fight? Then you go to hell, the master and brother have finished the big spider, "said the little demon. A hand suddenly hit out and broke through the space. Behind the Minotaur, a dark vine appeared in the void, just like a black divine iron. Its sharp tip turned into a dark shadow. With a puff, it pierced the Minotaur''s head and was shaking, The Minotaur''s body turned into a mummy. After killing the Minotaur in one fell swoop, the little demon''s face turned white and nearly fell down. Tang Tian appeared behind her in the blink of an eye. She asked, "is the little demon hurt?"? "Well, master brother, isn''t the little demon useless? Those broken vines seem to have nothing to do with the little demon, but they are also one with me. If broken by your Minotaur, I will be hurt naturally, "the little demon said bitterly. "You have done very well," Tang Tian touched her head and said. Suddenly, the little demon has a happy face. As long as she can get Tang Tian''s affirmation, she will be very satisfied. She is a simple little girl. Hum... The void is broken. Several people led by Xifeng form an array. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword gather to form a long dragon. They bombard the human mage who is controlled by Tianchong. The two sides have been in a stalemate for a long time. The space fault around the space mage is torn by the sword long dragon, and it is blasted to pieces under his frightening eyes. On the other side, the void rippled away like the water, and a black cloud appeared, condensing into a skeleton frame covered with black robes. A black sickle in his hand flashed with the cold luster, and he yelled: "damn ghost, you can''t kill me.". "Yes? Dark forever! The voice of the ghost assassin sounded coldly, and the space completely turned into a dark color. Here, time seemed to stop flowing, and the space was completely stagnant. In the eyes of the skeleton, a dark dagger appeared in the blink of an eye and pierced its head from behind with a click. "Although the dark eternity can only condense one third of a second, killing you is enough," the ghost assassin said coldly. The void rippled like water. It disappeared quietly. If Tang Tian hadn''t summoned it, it would not have appeared in front of people. By this time, the battle has been basically introduced. The powerful monster corpses controlled by the Tianchong clan have been almost killed. The others are out of date. They are firmly suppressed by 200000 zither players above. Even this battlefield can''t participate. Once they reach a certain level, they will be killed by sonic wave. However, this extremely strange scene was staged on the whole battlefield. A duckling, the size of a slap in the face, was so fast that it ran around chasing three powerful monsters. From time to time, it ran to each other to nibble at the flesh and blood of the crow. When it ate the flesh and blood of the black wolf, its eyes lit up, Only when I eat the flesh and blood of the zombie, I suddenly show a look of pain, such a picture makes people very speechless. "Lord Hou is really lucky, first-class duckling, ha ha...", seeing this scene, Xifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly, saying that duckling is only first-class, do you believe it? He didn''t believe it anyway. Tang Tian shook his head and yelled, "stop playing. I haven''t played enough.". Quack... The duckling''s voice called for a moment, as if in response to Tang Tian. The speed increased again, and it was almost impossible for people to capture its abyss. In an instant, he came to the head of the zombie. With a click, his little mouth penetrated the head of the zombie, took out an ugly insect, bit it to pieces, and spit it out, Don''t ask how strange this humanized side is. Anyway, people who see this scene think so. As it did, it soon solved all the three monsters that it chased and beat. It shocked people that the duck was against the sky. Tang Tian didn''t feel anything about it. Except for the terrible Black Swan he saw in the middle of the haze, Tang Tian was relieved that when he was in the devil''s land, the duckling''s mouth could even bite through the barrier of the three-level array. He had never seen anything that the duckling couldn''t bite. The duckling comes to Tang Tian''s feet and walks miraculously on the void. It makes people smack their tongue and wag their little buttocks. It''s like a dog trying to please its owner. Unfortunately, it has no tail. At this time, Tang Tian looked at Xifeng and said, "there should be no danger now. Let all the zither players come down and start to the interior of the abyss to wipe out the Tianchong clan.". Xifeng nodded, but he didn''t know what way he issued the order. Suddenly, above the abyss, one by one zither player on both sides was still playing the zither, just like an immortal. The sound of the zither was curling, which was very strange in the cold and dark abyss. All 200000 zither players enter the abyss, play the zither and kill a monster who only wants to resist. The insects in the monster''s mind are shattered in the monster''s mind under the attack of the sound wave. As the zither player went down, Tang Tian came to the bottom of the abyss step by step. At this time, there were a large number of monster corpses piled up like a mountain, the most prominent of which was the broken body of the Golden Spider. "Strange, it''s impossible for the Tianchong clan that all the insects have controlled the monster''s corpse and been killed? According to the truth, just like human beings, there are many talents without the slightest strength among the powerful forces. "When he came to the bottom of the abyss and saw the picture here, Xifeng was puzzled and said that all this was unreasonable. At this time, Tang Tian said, "just like human nature, it always protects the weakest baby well, and Tianchong is no exception." he slapped a big black hand in the void, grabbed it down, and went hundreds of meters under the earth. With a roar, he lifted the rock on the ground, and suddenly, the earth was broken, People present felt numb when they saw the picture below Chapter 787 Tang Tian''s hand, under the vacuum seal, smashes through the surface under the abyss and lifts the hundreds of meters deep ground cover. Suddenly, the scene under the bottom cover appears in people''s eyes. Seeing the scene below, everyone felt numb in the scalp and nauseous in the chest. Rao Shi, who was used to the cruel scenes in the last days, couldn''t restrain her reaction. Even some girls would vomit when they saw the scene below. It was disgusting. Under the surface lifted by Tang Tian, there is a blue lake with crystal clear light. But the lake is not water, but a kind of blue and viscous liquid. In these liquids, there are countless insects the size of dumplings. The whole lake is like a ball of string, and the tentacles are squirming. It''s unbearable to see. "How can there be so many insects?" seeing the scene below the surface, Xifeng said with disgust. Under the bottom cover, the vast blue lake is like an underground ocean, where the endless creeping insects are like an ocean of insects. "This is the home of the Tianchong clan. Of course, there will be so many insects," Tang Tian said. He was also shocked. He didn''t have to count them in detail. He could know that if the insects here are only calculated in units, the minimum value would have to be calculated in tens of billions. Think about it, once they all control the monster''s corpse, Needless to say, there is no room for other creatures in this world. "Fortunately, we found it in time, otherwise we can''t imagine the consequences," said Xia Yiyi, a 70 level moonlight elf, trembling all over. She can''t imagine what kind of picture it would be like if these insects all controlled the monster''s corpse. I''m afraid it''s too much to cover the world. "Go ahead and kill them all, or it will be an unparalleled disaster," Tang Tian finally ordered, determined not to let go of these insects who have no fighting power. "There are too many. How can we kill them? Moreover, they are underground, and the Qin music may not be able to kill them all, "Xi Wu said bitterly with a small face. He really didn''t have the courage to look at the scene below. "Let''s set the fire and boil all the underground space, then there won''t be any more insects," Tang Tian thought. After that, he took the lead. A round of Taiji eight trigrams appeared in his palm. He bent his finger and flicked the eight trigrams into the blue lake, and then suddenly evolved into a hot sea of fire, The underground lake was lit up in an instant A few hours later, on the surface of the earth, Tang Tian and others all came out of the abyss and stood here. In front of them, the earth was shaking, rumbling and clicking. Among the sounds, the ground cracked countless huge cracks, the ground was collapsing, and the heaven and earth were in turmoil. Before long, thousands of miles of ground in front of them all sank down and became a huge basin. Under the ground, there were surging springs, which were like mountains and tsunamis. An hour later, the basin was submerged and formed a vast lake. The lake of thousands of miles looked like a sea. "No one has ever thought that there are hundreds of miles of space under the ground, which is full of endless insects. After the blue liquid and insects in this space are evaporated, the underground cavity and ground collapse will make this place sink forever. Now the springs are gushing out to form a lake. Who can think that there once appeared a race that could threaten the whole mankind and even all the creatures in the world?", Standing not far from the lake, Xifeng said with emotion. In a few hours, Tang Tian and others tried their best to wipe out all the insects in the underground, and completely wiped out the race. What happened was that what was buried here was not the beetles, but the crisis of the world. "Uncle, do you think there will be such disgusting insects in other parts of the world besides here?"? Xi dance palpitating said, is really before the underground that endless creeping insects to nausea. Tang Tian sighed: "it''s hard to say, maybe there is, maybe not, but I think, even if there is, it''s only sporadic, and it can''t form a disaster of extermination. Now that we have found a way to deal with this kind of insect, it''s not a threat.". "That''s good. These insects are disgusting. If one appears, they should be completely eliminated," Xi Wu said angrily. It seems that the disgusting sea of insects should give her a big shadow. "This matter, go, Yiyi girl, and trouble you again," Tang Tian looked at Xia Yiyi and said. Xia Yiyi didn''t say anything. He faithfully carried out Tang Tian''s order. A bright moon rose into the sky and hung on the sky, casting endless brilliance over all the people present. The void was turbulent and twisted. When people saw the scenery clearly again, they had already appeared outside the wall of the main city. Once again, Xia Yiyi sent these 200000 people back to the main city from tens of thousands of miles away. I''m afraid that few people in the whole world have such ability by this means. "Lord Hou, now that it''s over, we''ll have to go back," Xifeng said, looking at Tang Tian, but there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. The emperor of Tang Tian has come to the world, and I''m afraid it won''t be long before he takes all forces to fight. Not to mention anything else, just the boundless majesty of the clan leader Tang tianmiesha after swallowing his Qi, made him feel like worshiping. It was terrible. "I''m sorry to trouble the Lord of Xizhuang. You can tell me anything in the future. If I can do it, I won''t refuse." looking at Xifeng, Tang Tian said with a smile. Xifeng arched his hand and laughed. He didn''t say anything. He took 200000 zither players into the main city, and finally returned to Xihu villa through the teleportation array. When he left, he thought, what else is there in the future? In the future, I''m afraid it''s not me asking you for help, but you''re giving me orders. Maybe that day is not long! At this time, the sky has dimmed down, ice and snow unsealed, the spring climate is coming again, rainy, but the whole world has a kind of vitality, spring return, but for mankind, there is really nothing to celebrate. Xiwu has been dragged back by his brother. Before he left, he threatened to trouble Tang Tian at any time through the teleportation array. Tang Tian and Xifeng will not die for revenge, which makes them smile bitterly. After the duckling comes back, he doesn''t know where to harm others, and the little demon doesn''t know where to heal. On the main street of the main city, Tang Tian came again. Xia Yiyi was inseparable from her several meters away. She faithfully abided by the task Liu Xin gave her to protect Tang Tian before she came. Walking in this seemingly quiet street, looking at people coming and going and all kinds of living things, Tang Tian sighs in his heart that some people are in a hurry, running for a day''s livelihood, some people are lazy and muddle along, some people talk about what they have gained today, some people are sad and sad, some people have lost something today, and occasionally some five or six-year-old children are running carefree, Don''t know the ferocity of this world, everything seems so peaceful. Tang Tian sighed in his heart that today''s human beings are in a precarious situation at any time. Apart from other things, the devil alone may be able to kill this human being. Tianchong, a human being without the slightest combat power, is also threatening the inheritance of human beings. In this world, there are too many things that can destroy the human beings who have ruled the world for countless years. Many people don''t know it, Only today. The monsters in each restricted area are ready to move. They will rush out and sweep the world at any time under the leadership of the powerful leader. At that time, how many people can stop them? How many people can bear the task of saving the common people? How many people can lead human beings to kill a bloody sky and leave a spark for the inheritance of human civilization? Can Tang Tian ask himself? He doesn''t know the answer. He can only try his best to do everything he can. There are too many tyrannical monsters in the world, not to mention the monsters among human beings, the so-called emperor in the zombie cemetery, the terrible stone king in the stone forest of beasts, the demon dragon disappearing on the vast Ocean and a series of monsters that don''t exist in the world, It''ll kill him in an instant. "I can only do my best to do everything I can, the outcome is unknown, but for the sake of the whole human race, I have to do it. Maybe, there are many people in the world who are fighting with the same purpose as me, fighting with this cruel world. Just don''t give up their faith, there will always be an outcome, whether good or bad, do it, If we don''t regret it, if we don''t do it, we''ll settle for one side, and eventually the whole human race will perish. What''s the point of living on our own? Walking on the street, Tang Tian thought to himself. Ethnic hegemony is about the right of an ethnic group to survive in this world. It''s about the cultural heritage of an ethnic group in this world. When an ethnic group is destroyed, there will be no future. Maybe 50 years and 100 years later, everything of this ethnic group in this world will be erased for a long time and replaced by a new civilization. That''s a kind of sadness. If human beings want to inherit, develop and survive, they must take up their weapons, fight with monsters, strengthen themselves, and strive for a ray of life for human beings. The future of a race is never a matter of any one person, but it needs the concerted efforts of the whole ethnic group to win that ray of life "I don''t know why the world has become like this, and I don''t know who I am or what kind of mission I am carrying. However, I am willing to use my meager strength to strive for that life step by step. Maybe I don''t know when I will fall down, but no matter how hard the road is, I have to go. There is no retreat, I can only move forward..." Chapter 788 At any time, people are living purposefully. In this cruel end of the world, people at the top of the pyramid have been fighting and fighting since the beginning of the end of the world, never stopping their own pace, in order to make themselves stronger and more important. The difference is that they are following the stream, following the orders of the superior, and also want to be stronger and get the important task of the superior. The so-called "learning arts and martial arts and selling goods to emperors" is like this. No one at the lowest level is willing to die even if they live a hard life, Just to see more of the sun the next day and breathe more of the world''s air. No one is willing to die, even in the most difficult situation, people want to live. It''s human instinct to live. Even a newborn baby will look for milk. It can be seen how valuable life is. However, the world has become like this, civilization is almost cut off, who will stop all this? Who''s going to end this? There will always be people who stand up. Countless people think like this in their hearts. When everyone thinks like this, who will stand up? There has never been a lack of sense of justice and mission among human beings, but such people are often only a few. If we really want to unite the power of the whole human beings, we must use rules to restrain them. After all, people are selfish. Only when the constraints of rules make them have to do so, can they use their brains under the constraints of the rules Tang Tian in the main city, step by step slowly, think a lot, want to end this troubled times, only one person standing at the top, command all people to act according to his will, gather the strength of all people in this world to strive for the survival of a line of vitality. "Is this going to be me"? Tang Tian asked himself that he didn''t know, he could only walk every step of the way. Most of the time, Tang Tian will feel very tired. From the end of his life until now, he is almost fighting for survival. He is very tired and tired physically and mentally, but he can''t stop his own pace, because if he slows down, his chances of survival will be greatly reduced. "No matter what, the first thing to do now is to take the current foundation of the main city as the foundation, level the monsters around, stabilize the foundation, and then further develop. The only way to go is to see the will of heaven." thinking of this, Tang Tian''s eyes were no longer confused, and strode to the Houfu. At the same time, he said to himself, "let Wang Deming come to the Houfu to see me.". In the main city, Tang Tian never worries that his words can''t be conveyed. People in the dark are everywhere, especially around him. They are his eyes. They help him to monitor the world, and they are also his ears. They can hear countless good or bad voices. Many times, they are also responsible for acting as his mouth and conveying his words. After arriving at the Marquis''s residence, Wang Deming has come here one step ahead of Tang Tian. He is waiting for Tang Tian''s arrival respectfully. When he sees Tang Tian, he immediately bows his body and says, "I don''t know what the Marquis''s order is for Wei Chen to come here?"? "Wait for you to tell Tan Fei that the problem of Tianchong has been completely solved. Let him deal with the chaos in the city before. Then, tell me about the battle situation of wolf castle in the desert."? Looking at Wang Deming straight mouth said. Many people will envy Tang Tian for his authority, but who can understand his helplessness? I just came back from the battlefield of exterminating the insects, but I have to care about other things. I can''t stay for a moment. Who can understand the pain? Most of the time, Tang Tian would rather be an ordinary person struggling in the end of life. He has a stutter every day and a person he loves waiting for him when he comes home. Being carefree is more happy than anything. However, he has already sat in this position, so he has to consider things from this position. Any decision or action of his own may be related to the life and death of millions of people, Dare not have the slightest carelessness and carelessness. Walking on thin ice is probably to describe Tang Tian''s mood at this time. When the emperor was angry, there were millions of floating corpses, but what happened after he was angry? It''s endless troubles waiting to be dealt with by yourself. "Report to the Marquis that the battle situation in the desert wolf castle is not optimistic. It can only be said that there is a stalemate. The sand beasts are fierce and can be regarded as immortal. It is very difficult for ordinary soldiers to kill them. Only mages can really kill them, but there are too many of them. Even if they send a million mages, they can only be deadlocked.", Wang Deming looked at Tang Tian and said helplessly. While Wang Deming was talking, Tang Tian was looking at a piece of information in his hand. It was handed to him by the secret department when he entered the Marquis''s house. It recorded the characteristics of sand beast in detail. When Wang Deming finished speaking, Tang Tian also finished reading the materials on hand, frowned at him and asked, "then, in the opinion of Prime Minister Wang, how can we stop the attack of the sand beasts and solve this crisis?"? In terms of fighting, Tang Tian would never fight against Dana alone. He can deal with one or a group of monsters very well, but let him command a battle of millions of people. If he can''t make a good command, ignoring one point will ruin the lives of countless soldiers. Professional things always need professional people to do. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming looked up at Tang Tian and said, "it''s very difficult to kill all sand beasts. It''s almost impossible, because this kind of monster evolved from sand. The most important thing in the desert is sand. I don''t know how many of them are. In a word, they can''t be less than human beings. Now, the way to solve this dilemma is, The only way is to kill their leader, let them lose the highest command, they will naturally disperse, just as the Marquis helped the city of hope to solve the locust crisis. This world is so magical that anything can happen. Stones can evolve into powerful life. Another sand is not unacceptable. One day someone told Tang Tian that when the air has become a monster, it is not unacceptable. But if it is, human beings will not live, Let''s just die. Tang Tian is no exception. How did Wang Deming know that he helped the city of hope to solve the locust crisis? That''s no secret. He can know the result after a little inquiry. However, he looked at Wang Deming and frowned and asked, "do you mean to let me solve the leader of the sand beast clan?"? Wang Deming bowed his head and said: "maybe only the Marquis has this ability. The situation is serious, so I have to dare to ask the Marquis to do it. Although I lose the identity of the Marquis, for the sake of the lives of countless people, I ask the Marquis to do it to suppress the leader of the sand beast clan.". Hearing Wang Deming''s words, Tang Tian knew that he had misunderstood, so he waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood me. Killing monsters is everyone''s responsibility, and I''m no exception. Just before you said killing sand beasts requires the skills of legal profession, but I''m not a person of legal profession. Even if I find the leader of sand beasts, I''m afraid I can''t help it."! "This..." Wang Deming couldn''t speak for a moment. All the people in the main city have always regarded Tang Tian as the backbone. He is powerful and subconsciously thinks that Tang Tian is omnipotent. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming realized that Tang Tian is not a legal profession, even in the face of the leader of the sand beast clan. However, Wang Deming soon thought of a way. He looked at Tang Tian and said, "in this case, there are only two ways for today''s plan, but they all need the marquis.". Tang Tian never underestimated Wang Deming''s wisdom. He could think of a way in such a short time. He nodded to indicate his own ideas. "The first way is to let the Marquis master the powerful legal skills. Please forgive me. I don''t mean to inquire about the information of the marquis. As far as I know, the Marquis is a soldier and can learn the skills of any profession. If the Marquis masters the powerful legal skills, he will be able to deal with the leader of the sand beast clan. As for the skills book of the legal profession, I think, As long as the Marquis gives orders, many people will come up with professional skills books that they can''t learn. The price that the Marquis needs to pay is a promise or an official position. The second way is to go to the mage guild and ask their people to come to support. Or, the Marquis can directly take the leader of the mage Union, Let it submit. In this way, there will be monsters like sand beast that can only be killed by legal profession in the future, and you don''t have to worry! Wang Deming spoke out his mind. Tang Tian has always admired Wang Deming''s wisdom. He has never seen him in a short time. This time, he is even more impressed. He can think of these two plans in an instant. To be honest, Tang Tian has never thought of so many. It takes time to master the professional skills of powerful mages or go to the mage trade union to borrow people. Of course, Tang Tian doesn''t think that the mage trade union will submit to his hegemony as soon as he is shocked. It''s not so easy to accept this place, and it can be ignored for the time being. After thinking about it for a while, Tang Tian asked, "if you look at the current situation, how long can the desert Wolf fort resist the attack of sand beasts?"? Tang Tian can''t make the corresponding arrangement until the exact time. Wang Deming thought about it seriously this time and then said, "three days, marquis, on the other side of the wolf castle in the desert, without affecting the combat power of the mage professional Legion after the war, he can still resist for three days. If he can''t solve the attack of the sand beasts after three days, even if he solves the sand beasts after the war, I''m afraid the French professional Legion in my main city can''t talk about any combat effectiveness. ". "Three days..." Tang Tian looked up at the sky and muttered to himself Chapter 789 In three days, if the leader of the sand beast can not be solved, it is likely that the third tier cities under the desert wolf castle will be flattened by the sand beast, or even swept over, and the desert wolf castle itself will also be dragged into the battle group. At that time, it is inevitable that life will be ruined. As for sending troops to kill the sand beasts, it''s almost impossible. No one knows how many sand beasts there are. Maybe every ray of sand dust in the vast desert is a part of the body of this race. It''s unrealistic to kill the sand beasts with the sea of people tactics. How many people and horses will not be engulfed in this battle. To solve the sand beast crisis, the most successful condition is to let millions of MAGE troops to wipe out the sand beast clan. Maybe after a long time of fighting, they will fight back and spend time killing off the number of this clan. I''m afraid that only in the law union can we find such a large number of mages who can meet this condition. Zhao yue''er is a considerate wife. Most of the time, she would rather pretend to be stupid and don''t know anything. She just needs to play her role as Tang Tian''s wife. "Husband, you must be very tired. I''ll give you a massage. I''ve found some books about massage. It''s good for relieving fatigue after study. Let me give you a try, OK?"? Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian with an expectant face and says. To tell the truth, when his strength reaches Tang Tian''s level, he will hardly be tired. Even if his body is disabled, he can recover in a short time. However, he does not stop Zhao Yueer''s enthusiasm. He lies in bed and enjoys the gentle pressing of Zhao Yueer''s small hands on her body However, with the passage of time, both of them began to breathe heavily. Tang Tian''s eyes became fiery and looked at Zhao Yueer. Zhao Yueer''s cheeks were slightly red and her eyes were watery. "Yuer, you are so beautiful. Meeting you is really Tang Tian''s greatest luck in my life." Tang Tian reaches out his hand to touch Zhao Yuer''s cheek and says sincerely. If the end of the world does not happen, Tang Tian may not know where to work overtime to earn tuition and living expenses for the next year. A beautiful woman like Zhao Yuer, He probably has only a chance to wait and see from a distance. "To meet her husband is also Yueer''s greatest happiness in her life. I''m so happy, but Yueer really wants to help her husband have a baby. Unfortunately, it''s not OK now. She has to wait until her husband sweeps around to gather all her good fortune." Zhao Yueer crawls on Tang Tian and says leisurely. She never doubts that Tang Tian can gather all her good fortune, Even if it''s impossible. Two people stick together and feel each other''s temperature. Their heart beats faster and their breath gets thicker. Some things happen naturally. Heavy breathing and gentle moaning sound in the corner of the Houfu. Even the crescent moon is ashamed to hide in the clouds After a cloud and rain, Zhao Yueer leans limply against Tang Tian and asks, "husband, I heard that there was an abnormal event in the strange ice field we passed two months ago, so I want to take someone to have a look.". After listening to Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian thought of the strange and quiet ice area he met with them when they went to the snow mountain heaven to find Liu Xin in the dark forest. He immediately frowned and said, "yue''er, it''s very strange there. I think you should put down the things there for the time being and go with you after I solve the problems of the sand beast clan..."! Chapter 790 Looking back on the ice covered place on the way to the snow mountain, Tang Tian still has a lingering fear. Yang city is frozen, but the ice of the ice lake is as transparent as nothingness, completely static that piece of time and space, incomparably strange. Tang Tian can still think of all the sentient beings in the ice lake. Time seems to stop flowing on them. "It doesn''t matter, my husband rest assured, I will be careful, won''t let you worry," said Zhao Yueer softly, who wanted to share for Tang Tian. In the end, Tang Tian didn''t get rid of Zhao Yueer''s enthusiasm, so he had to tell her to pay attention to safety. That ice lake is very strange, so be careful. Just as Zhao Yueer never stops Tang Tian from doing anything, Tang Tian didn''t refuse Zhao Yueer''s enthusiasm. However, Tang Tian thinks that if Zhao Yueer goes, she must be protected secretly. Before dawn the next day, Tang Tian felt the change around him, but didn''t open her eyes. Zhao Yueer got up, gave Tang Tian a kiss on his face and left. Tang Tian sighed in his heart and was moved. The reason why Zhao Yueer is so busy is just to share more. This makes him feel sad and helpless. Everything has just started, and a lot of things need to be done by trustworthy people. After Zhao Yueer left, Tang Tian didn''t feel sleepy. He lay in bed for a while and found that he couldn''t sleep any more. He had to get up and said nothing to himself. It was clear that he could sleep more. It wasn''t that he was worried about the cost of living all the time before the end of the world. Now he is a leader. It should be someone else working for him "Three days, I hope it''s in time," Tang Tian said to himself. He decided to go to the mage''s guild. Whether he could borrow someone or not, he had to go. This time, Tang Tian didn''t take anyone with him. He went alone. He didn''t go to attack this place. There was no need to take many people with him. It was more convenient to go to battle alone. The location of the mage union is no secret. Although it is very far away from the main city, for Tang Tian, as long as he knows the specific coordinates, there is no distance. After leaving the Houfu in the early morning, I don''t know if people are used to idleness in the last days. There are few people in the main city in the early morning. Sometimes people walk by, they are sleepy and yawn, or they come out of some places of fireworks. In the last days, this kind of place is not illegal A rare good weather, although the world is still a dark, but can see that there are not many clouds in the sky, the horizon has appeared a fish belly white, a kind of vitality is full of between the world, the breath of spring from the shop. However, different from the tranquility of the mountains and fields before the end of the world, there was no singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers in the end of the world. Lovely small animals have evolved into ferocious monsters, and it is impossible to see the morning when insects sing and birds sing. "Is this a long journey, marquis"? I don''t know when, the moonlight spirit Xia Yiyi appeared behind Tang Tian and asked not far away. She was ordered to protect Tang Tian and always appeared in time. "I''m going to the mage Union. Maybe you know this place, but this time you can''t go with me," Tang Tian said without turning back. "I follow the order of my king, can''t leave without authorization," Xia Yiyi seems weak but tough attitude said. Tang Tian snorted softly and said: "you should remember that you are only sent by Xin''er. You should obey the orders. Don''t forget your identity. I have more important things for you to do. I think you should see the moon with me last night? She''s going to a dangerous place, and you''re in charge of her safety. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xia Yiyi opened her mouth several times to say something, but at last she went underground and said, "well, I will obey the order of Lord Hou, but Lord Hou must be careful when going to the mage''s Guild alone. You know, if you are in any danger, my king will go crazy. If she can''t grow up to the peak and wake up early because of this, It''s not a good thing for the elves, and for the Marquis, I don''t want to make progress if I can''t grow to the top. Xia Yiyi turns around and leaves, obviously to protect Zhao Yueer secretly, but her words keep Tang Tian silent for a long time. What will Liu Xin look like when she wants to grow up to the peak state and walk out of the snow mountain. Finally, he shakes his head. Tang Tian doesn''t think it''s dangerous for him to go to the mage''s guild. He''s not in the wild. He needs to pay attention to the fact that a monster will rush out around him to devour him. "It''s amazing that we can reach the world in an instant with this little scroll, but the cost is too high. One billion points. How long does it take ordinary people to brush the monsters in the arena to get so many points"? Holding a black directional transmission scroll in his hand, he said to himself. This kind of scroll, with specific coordinates, can tear up a channel in the void and make people appear at the destination in an instant. However, when it is expensive and makes people a little desperate, ordinary people can''t afford to play with it. When the first ray of light appeared in the sky, Tang Tian was pulled out a long shadow behind him facing the rising sun. Just as he wanted to open the transmission scroll to go to the mage Union, something strange happened behind Tang Tian. The strange thing is that the shadow behind Tang Tian is completely against the law and does not keep pace with his action. The black shadow raises his hand, and a dagger appears in his hand. Then it shortens and stabs Tang Tian''s vest. Everything goes on in silence. Tang Tian is not aware of all this. When the void around him is twisted and a black shadow appears, the black awn flashes by. With a Ding sound, a dagger nails the shadow behind Tang Tian. Hearing the sound, Tang Tian turns around in amazement. When he saw the shadow under his feet was nailed to the ground by a black dagger and twisted violently, Tang Tian was still a little confused. What''s the matter? "The little assassin dares to assassinate my master and seek death even if he is not skilled enough." the figure of the ghost assassin appears beside Tang Tian. After bowing to say hello to Tang Tian, he walks to the shadow nailed to the ground. A Black Dagger appears again in his hand. It''s amazing that the shadow''s head on the ground is separated, and then stops twisting, and the shadow is dead! Yes, the shadow was killed! "Xiaoying, what''s going on"? Tang Tian frowned and asked. If Tang Tian didn''t know that he should have been saved by the ghost assassin at this time, he would have lived in vain. "Master, this is an extremely clever assassin. He quietly integrates himself into your shadow and tries to assassinate his master. He has to admire his clever means and never shows any murderous spirit. It can be said that the assassin has reached the peak of his professional practice. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be killed. However, in front of me, There is no place for him to show off, "the ghost assassin said coldly, pulling up the dagger that nailed the shadow. Puchi... In the shadow, there was a spatter of blood, and a dead assassin with a broken head appeared on the ground. Tang Tian was shocked. He didn''t realize all this before. He didn''t know when the assassin appeared and how he integrated into his own shadow. Maybe his eyes could see all the hidden and false, but who would observe his own shadow? "The assassin profession is really terrible. It''s hidden in silence, so that people can''t defend against the last kill." Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. He squatted down, looked at the head cut off by the ghost assassin, and pulled off the mask. "People of the sun kingdom? Interesting, I don''t want to go to you, you are the first to come to me. I can''t say that I have to cross the ocean to your tiny place to have a good walk. "Looking at the corpses on the ground, Tang Tian thought coldly. After standing up, Tang Tian asked the ghost assassin, "are there any assassins around here?"? "Before, but after this man died, they all left," the ghost assassin replied. "Very good, dark one, before I come back, I hope you will take all the assassins in the city for me," Tang Tianleng snorted, then opened the transmission scroll and went in to the mage Union. Tang Tian is no stranger to the assassin profession. There are many such people around him. The assassin profession itself is not very strong, but a variety of means emerge in endlessly. Don''t be misled by the gorgeous strange fighting moves of the assassin profession in the game. Assassin is a profession specializing in killing people. Fancy skills will only make them die very quickly. Assassins are a group of people who walk in the dark side. No one knows what they look like. They are extremely clever in hiding. Maybe the street beggar is the assassin, maybe the old man who has to cough up is the assassin, maybe his closest person is the assassin. Everything is possible. A good assassin will try his best to hide himself. He won''t make a move until he is absolutely sure. Once he makes a move, he will be killed. If he doesn''t make a hit, he will run away for thousands of miles. That''s the way of an assassin. Tang Tian knows that there are too many people in the world who want to die, but he didn''t care about it before. When he knows that an assassin is hiding in his shadow silently and is ready to kill himself, he comes to realize that there are too many ways to let a person die. It''s undoubtedly the lowest way to kill himself, and killing is the best choice! The appearance of this assassin reminds Tang Tian that he doesn''t have to be so troublesome to kill people. There are many ways to do it Chapter 791 In this world, there is no garbage occupation, only garbage people, any occupation is extremely powerful, not to mention the general sense of strong fighting occupation, just say that it is useless occupation. In the hands of ordinary people, this profession may just play the piano, but in the hands of Hua Yuesheng, she dares to run to the king''s competition in the arena, and in the hands of Xi Wu, she dares to run to the vast sea, and even sleep on the ghost ship. This is her self-confidence after playing the profession to the extreme. Take the day before yesterday for example, when Xiwu came to the main city, Tangtian''s head was pricked by just one tune. If the eight tones came together, maybe Tangtian would have a big somersault. The same is true for assassin profession. They are secretive and good at hiding. They are always ready to kill. Therefore, it is rare for assassin profession to show earth shaking skills when fighting with monsters. They often decide the outcome in an instant. Once a blow fails, assassins rarely make a second shot. They prefer to retreat rather than make an uncertain account. However, there are few assassins, and few can apply them to the extreme. There is a saying to describe a peerless assassin, that is, I am invincible in every inch. This is the peak Assassin''s strong confidence in himself. After passing through the devil Kingdom, Tang Tian expected that there were many people in the world who wanted to die by themselves, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. In one day, the assassins came to the main city. Maybe Tang Tian would spend a long time in the future. "Is this the guild of mages? As expected, "Tang Tian sighed when he saw the scenery in his eyes. At this time, his place is a plain area, not far behind is the dense jungle, the ice and snow melting is still cold, but the smell of spring is to let the plants have begun to spit, presumably soon the whole world will become colorful again. In front of Tangtian, there is a mountain with a height of several kilometers. At the foot of the mountain, there is an endless city wall, which is as high as 100 meters. It extends to the edge of the sky and forms a radian to encircle the mountain. In the middle of the city wall, it is a city built on the mountain. The architectural style tends to combine Chinese and western. On the top of the mountain, it is a castle building similar to the ancient western, just like a king''s palace. "Sure enough, it''s the master''s guild. There''s a pseudo Level 3 array to protect it. It''s really amazing." looking at the city ahead, Tang Tian nodded and sighed. The whole city built on the mountain is protected by a huge light shield. Each of them has its own light. It looks very beautiful, but it is also very dangerous. Why does Tang Tian say that this is a pseudo Level 3 array? Because the power of this array has reached the power of level 3 array, but it is not complete. Instead, several level 2 arrays are put together and integrated. The integration of life and life has reached the power of level 3 array. From this, we can see that there are countless capable people in this mage Union. Tang Tian, who came to the mage''s Guild alone, didn''t stop at all. He strode to the gate. However, to his surprise, there was no soldier''s handle or gate. Instead, it was blocked by a transparent barrier. On top of the barrier, there was a pair of dark eyes interwoven with light. Since Tang Tian came, he had been looking at him all the time. "Welcome to the mage guild. You are human and qualified to enter the city. Remember, don''t walk around after entering the city. Every house is a private domain. You are likely to start the array laid by your master without knowing it. Remember." when Tang Tian came to the wall and didn''t know how to enter, a cold voice sounded on his head. After looking up, I found that above the gate there was a blue light ball similar to the spiral nest, from which the sound came. "It''s interesting that the mage Union has applied the mage''s magic to every inch of the place," sighed Tang Tian. He strode to the barrier on the city gate and joined in silently, just like penetrating a layer of water curtain. When he was outside the city, everything was quiet. Maybe it was because it was still early. No one came out of the city. However, after penetrating the barrier of the city gate, Tang Cai Cai found that the city was very noisy. People came and went very busy. It was no different from other places. It was only the people here that at a glance, nine of the ten people were wearing mage robes. In many descriptions, it is said that the mage is a group of dull people, but at this time in Tang Tian''s view, it is not right at all. The mages here are not the same except for their costumes and other people''s manners. "It''s strange that the mage Union, as one of the top ten forces in China, should not have no army, but why does it seem that there are ordinary people on the street without any army patrolling?"? Shuttling through the crowd, Tang Tian thought to himself. But he soon knew why. In the whole city built on the mountain, there was a kind of fist sized black light ball, like eyes, which covered every corner of the city. It was only with the eyes that he knew that this thing was called the eye of the wizard, which was similar to the existence of the camera head before the end of time. Tang Tian was immediately hit by thunder. There was no corner of the wizard''s eye that covered the whole city. There was no dead corner at all. Nothing criminal could escape these eyes. In a short time, Tang Tian saw that a man who wanted to steal was taken away by two mages who suddenly appeared. Yes, these two kinds of mages, who are law enforcers, appeared suddenly and completely out of thin air. After they left, Tang Cai Cai discovered that there were many secret silk lines on the ground where they appeared, forming a similar transmission array, which made them appear here. "It''s too big. The underground of every street is full of this kind of array. Doesn''t it mean that the law enforcers of the mage Union will appear anywhere at any time? No wonder there are countless cameras to monitor everything, and there are law enforcers who can appear anytime and anywhere. No wonder the public security here is so good. "Tang Tian sighs in his heart. Tang Tian''s inner evaluation of the security level of the mage union directly gives a ten star. Tang Tian is not in a hurry to find the top of the mage Union. Instead, he wanders around the whole city and finds many interesting things. Magic is applied to the extreme here, involving all aspects of daily life. "I don''t see people coming in and out of the city for a long time because of this thing," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at a small square in amazement. On this small square, many mages consciously queue up to enter an array, and the light disappears in the same place in a flash. This thing is actually similar to the teleportation array, but the distance of teleportation is not too far, and it''s only hundreds of kilometers at most. It''s nothing like the teleportation array that can cross the boundless territory of Tang Tian, Moreover, this kind of transmission array needs to consume a kind of crystal, and only one person can pass through each time, which can be described as numerous defects. Tang Tian doesn''t know how many of these small teleportation arrays are in the city of the mage''s guild, but it must be. There is also a large teleportation array, which can teleport ten people at a time, and the distance can only reach 300 Li. As for whether there is a larger teleportation array, Tang Tian doesn''t see it. "The mage trade union of Norda has a population of no less than ten million, but most of them are mage professions, and I don''t know how they developed. However, with so many mage professions, I don''t know how many powerful mages there are. It doesn''t need too many. Only thousands of mages above level 50 should be able to solve the desert wolf castle''s sand beast crisis.", Tang Tian thought to himself. After walking and stopping all the way, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and after seeing a building, he laughed and said to himself, "maybe this time we don''t need to deal with the senior management of the mage union to solve the crisis of wolf castle in the desert.". In front of him is a place similar to the support union, where you can take strange tasks entrusted by others, or you can issue tasks at your own expense. Tang Tianxin is here. You only need to issue a task, which saves you a lot of trouble. It''s a huge courtyard, covering tens of thousands of square meters. It''s a mission distribution center set up by the mage Union. Tang Tian inquired a little about it. The original purpose here was to make it powerful so that some people who wandered alone in the last world could find their teammates to hunt monsters in the wild. Now it has become a mission Distribution Center entrusted or helped by many people. In this courtyard, there is a tall stone building. People come and go in the hall. The surrounding walls are covered with huge light curtains, on which some words are flashing. Just like the big screen before the end of the world, it shows the introduction of some tasks. Tang Tian glanced at it in a hurry. Most of the tasks above are ordinary things. Some are asking people to protect themselves and go to a dangerous place to collect some materials. Some are asking people to kill some monsters to get their special things. Some are asking people to help them build some strange arrays, There is even a task that someone wants to gather tens of thousands of mages to study and build a teleportation array across boundless territory, etc. "Why, is this my friend here for the first time? I don''t know if I''m coming to release or pick up the task? Either way, I can help you to complete the whole process. It''s all right. "When Tang Tian looked around, someone said beside him. Why do you think I''m here for the first time? Tang Tian curiously looks at the person who takes the initiative to say hello to himself and asks. However, when Po Wang''s eyes inadvertently see his attributes, Tang Tian almost laughs Chapter 792 Unexpectedly, Tang Tianyan is not a mage, which is very rare in the city of MAGE Union. He is not tall, and he looks like one meter six. As a man, he is a third degree disabled. In addition to being short, this man is also very thin. He wears a leather coat that he doesn''t know where. It''s so funny that he can''t tell. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t washed it. He looks shiny and his hair is like a chicken coop. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t taken care of it, A pair of eyes dribble around, playing any bad attention at any time. "I''m very curious. How can you be such an excellent person in this mage Union? How did you sneak in? Tang Tian looked at him curiously and said. This person scratched his head and made his hair as messy as a chicken nest again. Then he said with embarrassment, "I can''t help it. No matter how difficult it is, I have to come in and find some business to make a living.". Tang Tian looked at him seriously, nodded and said: "I totally agree with that. Of course, if you don''t want to shoot my head anytime and anywhere, and the brick I knocked dizzy will be shot at any time, I completely believe that you are here to find a living.". As if his mind had been seen through, this person was embarrassed to smile, but after the face was not seen through after the embarrassment, but is very frankly said: "no way, occupation now, can only live here.". Shaking his head, Tang Tian looked at him and said with a smile: "seriously, you are a talent, a real talent. I''m so jealous that I want to slap your kind of talent to death. In fact, you can do something else besides eating in the city, such as slapping the monster with your bricks, killing it and robbing it. It''s better than robbing people in the city.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, he subconsciously stepped back and asked with a little panic: "how did you find out?"? Seriously up and down, it seems that this shrinking guy, Tang Tian said with a smile: "name, Liu Mang, occupation, hooligan, level, level 43, I really don''t know how your level is promoted, and then equip, Hun brick, legend level, equipment introduction: it''s said that there is a strong occupation in this world, called Hun, The equipment brick in their hands once created a brilliant legend, which one of your sleeves is the only equipment. What''s the effect? Pat dizzy, tut Tut, no, next to dizzy, extremely powerful, you know why I envy you? Let''s see. What else, skill molestation? Tut Tut, it''s such a wonderful skill to make people angry. What else is there, pestering? Tut Tut, the rhythm of never giving up until you reach your goal. In fact, your most useful skill is the last one. Life is tenacious. Look, the effect is to reduce the damage by 40%. No matter how much damage you get, as long as you don''t die, you can recover in one day. This is the rhythm of Xiaoqiang, You know why I''m so jealous that I want to slap you to death "! The obscene man named Liu mang stepped back, pointed to Tang Tian''s frightened trembling voice and said, "how do you know?"? The way he talks, he has a rogue spirit of turning around and running. It''s really wonderful. Tang Tian is very curious that there is such a profession in the world. Is it funny? Tang Tian said, "is it difficult to find your characteristics? Obviously, I''ll tell you, you''re going to pay attention to me, but you''ve got the wrong person. Stay where you''re cool. Looking at Tang Tian, it seemed that he didn''t plan to shoot himself to death. Liu mang didn''t want to give up. He scratched his head and said, "well, before I really wanted to say that when you didn''t pay attention, I knocked you out and robbed you, but now it''s obvious that I can''t, so are you here to take over the task or to send it? I can help you quickly, you should know, hooligans, have their own means "! Bang... Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, suddenly a big foot appeared and kicked Liu Mang, which made him fly tens of meters. He turned into an arc and was kicked out of the hall or even the street outside the yard. He vomited blood and his face was pale. However, you have to sigh about the tenacity of a hooligan''s vitality. Tang Tiandu felt that he kicked his body with a sour tooth. He just spat out a mouthful of blood and then got up. He patted his buttocks and put up a middle finger at the person who kicked him. He blurted out a fluent National curse¡° I''ll wipe your uncle, NIMA''s.... " "Poof..." the kicker immediately spat blood. His face was pale and tottering. He almost fell down, but he didn''t fall down. He scolded: "dead Liu Mang, if you dare to cheat here again, I won''t kill you. Really, I''ll kill you if I hit hard.". Tang Tian looks at the rogue who runs into the crowd and disappears. His eyes are shining. NIMA is talented. Although he didn''t do it before, he raised his middle finger and used the molestation skill. He was stunned to deal with spitting blood. What a great skill is this? "Dead Liu Mang, make trouble here again, come with us." just when the hooligan wanted to run, two law enforcers suddenly appeared beside him, caught his face and said helplessly. Liu mang accepted his fate and let the other party take him away. However, he turned around and yelled at Tang Tian in the distance: "Hey, who, I don''t think you are ordinary people, we will meet again, I must stun you once and rob you clean. I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time, and you know too much. I''m not willing to rob you. Tang Tian shakes his head. I''m afraid he will be very often in the future. He is targeted by the dead Liu Mang''s pestering skills, which makes Tang Tian speechless and has the heart to kill each other. "This, um, this adult, are you all right? I don''t think Liu mang was "you"? At this time, someone around Tang Tian asked, it was the person who had been spitting blood by Liu mang before, and also the one who kicked him away. This man is a two meter tall man. He is a martial arts professional, and his level has reached level 50. Judging from his costume, he should be a security guard here. Tang Tian shook his head, but looked at each other and said, "are you ok? I saw you vomit blood just now.". Shout helplessly wry smile way: "used to, if which day is not this boy gas spit blood once that is not normal, I wonder, why every time he scolded will blood rolling, can''t help spitting blood"? Tang Tian is sad for him. If it wasn''t for Liu Mang''s mercy, you would be dead alive and waiting for you to kick him every day. He asked curiously, "is this man very famous here?"? "Ha ha, this dead Liu mang is more than famous in this city. You don''t know who the president of the trade union is, but if you don''t know Liu Mang, you must be an outsider, right? And it''s not long since I came here. "At this time, someone on the side laughed. "Oh? What else can we say? Tang Tian asks curiously. Once again, someone said with a bitter smile: "this Liu mang is not only famous, but also infamous. He is the most untouchable person in this city. Once he stares at him, you can pray for your own happiness. A few days ago, a level 65 mage was angry to death by him. You just beat him to death. His body is crippled, and he is obviously dead, The next day, someone comes to you to make trouble. You can''t prevent it. And you should be careful of his bricks. If you pat you, you''ll be dizzy. After you faint, you''ll find that your underpants will leave you "! Tang Tian is full of black lines. He is targeted by his stubborn skills. Will he be in trouble? But he asked curiously, "then no one will kill him? It shouldn''t be hard. "Well, it''s not difficult to kill him, but you may not be able to get out of the gate of the mage Union," someone said helplessly. "What''s the situation?"? Tang Tian is shocked. Can''t you get out of the power of the mage''s Guild after you kill Liu mang? "Because he is the younger brother of the president of our trade union, do you dare to kill him? In this city, if you beat him half to death or even kill him, it will be OK, but if you dare to destroy his body, the three-level array above will kill you. You know why? "Someone said with a cry. Well, Tang Tian said that he was convinced. When he met a Xiaoqiang who couldn''t fight to death, there was also a powerful figure who didn''t know whether it was his elder sister or elder brother. Anyone who was targeted by him would be lucky. This guy, it''s a disaster everywhere. Tang Tian knows how his level comes from. Leaving Liu mang aside, Tang Tian asked the man who had been spitting blood before: "I want to release a mission, I don''t know how to operate it"? The big man pointed to a window not far away and said, "where, say your requirements and pay a certain fee, your tasks will be displayed on these light screens"! The thing is very simple, Tang Tiangao Xie went to one side of the window, knocked on the glass to remind the public official who was teasing girls that someone had come to work. Under the impatient eyes of the other party, he said: "help me release a task, you need to call 100000 mages of level 40 or above. It''s better for everyone to have skills of level 3 or above.". Bata, when the public official heard Tang Tian''s words, his chin fell to the ground. He was shocked and dislocated. After a long time, he responded and asked, "you mean to summon a hundred thousand mages of level 40 or above, who must have level 3 skills?"? "What? Didn''t you hear me? Do you want me to do it again? Or can''t you publish such a task "? Tang Tian''s face sank and asked, when does he need to speak for the second time? "You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you?"? The public officer quit and asked with a tiger face. "I''ll ask you again, can''t you release such a task? You just need to answer if I can... "Tang Tian said coldly Chapter 793 Hearing Tang Tian''s strong and cold words, the staff behind the window was not angry. Instead, they looked at Tang Tian with a kind of neuropathy like eyes and said: "this, er, this elder brother, we can issue such a task here. A mage with level 40 or above and level 3 or above is not it? Yes, no problem at all. Seeing this person speak in such a tone, Tang Tian probably knows what he has neglected. Sure enough, Tang Tian is speechless because of the other person''s words. "Elder brother, let''s make an account. An ordinary level 40 mage can kill a level 40 mutant beast or zombie even if he only has the basic skills of his own profession? So the level 40 monster should be able to burst at least 100 magic coins after death? Then the material on the body is at least worth the price, right? This is the most basic. That is to say, a level 40 mage can get 200 magic coins if he kills a level 40 monster. Even though a level 40 mage can''t fight all day long, even if he kills a level 40 monster in half a day according to their simplest hour, he can kill ten such Monsters except during the meal and rest time? That is to say, he can earn 2000 magic coins a day, multiplied by 100000 people, which is one billion magic coins. That is to say, you only employ 100000 level 40 mages, and you have to pay them one billion magic coins every day. This is just the most basic. A mage with level 3 skills can kill at least one level 40 boss, right? How much can a level 40 boss gain? At least it''s based on 2000 times 10, right? This is the most basic. That is to say, after you hire the mages of level 104, they don''t do anything every day, and you have to pay them 10 billion magic coins. It depends on whether they do it or not. So, how many days are you going to hire them? What''s more, we have a clear price here. A mage of level 30 has a mage of level 10. The daily employment cost is 10000 magic coins, and that of level 40 is 100000. Do you still need to issue a mission? The staff behind the window talked. Seeing the other side''s proud face, Tang Tian felt an impulse to shoot him to death. However, what the other side said made him feel ashamed. He forgot that this is not the main city, not his own territory. 100000 people can''t command to move without command. They need to pay a price, just as the other side said, All the mages above level 1040 possess Level 3 skills. I''m afraid that the value they create every day will be multiplied by 100 on the basis of 10 billion magic coins. Don''t think it''s exaggerating. That''s the fact, but no one has carefully calculated the amount. Well, Tang Tian admits that he really can''t afford to release such a task. No wonder the other party looked at himself like a fool before. Now, it''s obvious that the idea of employing mages of level 104 or above has failed. Tang Tian originally wanted to get a group of experts to directly exterminate the sand beast clan, but obviously he can''t. Second, Tang Tian asked: "then I want to hire a mage with ten levels above level 60, and everyone has ten levels of skills. The condition is to help me kill a special mutant beast demon. The level should not exceed level 70. How much does it cost?"? What Tang Tian thought was that since he could not sweep the sand beast family directly, he had to step back and ask to kill the leader of the sand beast. After Tang Tian''s words came out, he was despised by the other side again. The other side said with disdain: "get rid of big brother, will such a strong man run out to be a bodyguard for you for a little benefit? Which one of those people is not a big man holding the life and death of countless people in our mage Union? Who''s going to come out and take on a mission? People who eat too much don''t know how to find a beautiful girl to be gentle, and run to kill the level 70 demon for you at the risk of your life. Didn''t you take any medicine? It''s obvious that this road won''t work. Tang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He thinks things are too simple. It seems that if he wants to solve the problem of sand beast, he has to find the chairman of the mage''s guild. He can''t do it. He has to take the risk to kill the leader of the sand beast. He just doesn''t know if it will work. After leaving the place where the mission was issued and walking in the city of the mage Union, Tang Tian''s heart was covered with a shadow. How can he solve the crisis of the sand beast leader lifting the desert wolf castle? Just when Tang Tianman was aimless, the void around him twisted, and the ghost assassin suddenly appeared. A dark dagger in his hand turned into a black awn and stopped behind Tang Tian on the neck of a young man with the same hair as a chicken coop, and said coldly: "I promise that if the brick in your hand is patted down to my master, your head will be separated from your body, At that time, I don''t know if you can survive. Would you like to have a try? "Brother, I didn''t expect you to have bodyguards. I''m just kidding you. Let''s not play so big, OK?"? Liu mang cried and even looked at Tang Tian and said bitterly that he couldn''t put a red and gorgeous brick in his hand. He could feel the dagger on his neck and cut off his head at any time. Looking at the innocent Liu Mang, the president of master Tang tianxindao''s trade union is worthy of being his relative. He was released so soon. He went to take the red and gorgeous bricks in his hands, weighed some of them, and found that they were quite important. Then he covered his head with a brick without hesitation. When Liu mang fainted, he muttered, "how can you use the special equipment of my profession?"? Will Tang Tian tell him that he is a special professional soldier? Don''t mention that you use the equipment of the rogue occupation, it''s your occupation skills. I can learn all the skills books I get and put away the bricks. Tang Tian dragged Liu Mang''s feet like a chicken and said to himself, "it seems that you have to make up your mind to solve the crisis of the sand beast clan. Who let you run into it, Is the chairman of the mage union your brother or your sister? They just explained that you were his brother, but they didn''t introduce the gender, which made me tangled. "Who did Liu mang provoke? Look at this end, the eighth floor is going to be tortured, "someone said while looking at Tang Tian dragging Liu Mang''s action. However, looking at Tang Tian, he has pity on his face. Who dares to kill Liu Mang in the city of the mage Union? As long as you don''t kill him, being entangled by him will annoy you to death. In a hotel room, Tang tianduan sat on a comfortable leather chair and looked at the floor. Liu Mang, with a pathetic face, just like the girl who was about to be turned by more than a dozen big men, slowly asked, "take me to see your brother.". "I don''t have a brother," Liu said innocently. Looking at Tang Tian, he was a little scared. His own guy was taken away, but he couldn''t make a black brick. There was a dagger on his neck that would cut off his head at any time. He didn''t dare to mess about. Although he was a little skinned, he could foresee that Tang Tian would kill him if he was not happy. "So the president here is a woman? Is she your sister? Tang Tian picked his eyebrows and said, if it''s a woman, it''s a little beyond. Is it a strange woman like Ruoxi? "Well," Liu replied, looking at Tang Tian with a scared face, not daring to say a second word. "Take me to see her," Tang Tian said calmly. Now that he''s in his own hands, how can Tang Tian give up if he doesn''t squeeze out his value? This can only blame Liu Mang''s bad luck. "You can''t see her," Liu mang said innocently, for fear that Tang Tian''s ghost assassin would crack him down, and interpret the bullying spirit incisively and vividly. Why? Tang Tian is curious. You are her brother. Can''t you see her? "She''s no longer in the city. She went out a few days ago. I don''t know where she went," Liu replied. "Where did she go? Who knows how to find her "? As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, he said, there is a kind of posture that I will kill you if you are not satisfied with your answer. "No one knows where my sister has gone. Except for herself,. Liu mang said uneasily, afraid that Tang Tian would kill him immediately. "Very good, no one knows where she has gone. I think she should show up," Tang Tian said, looking at Liu mang with certainty. After that, he looked at the ghost assassin and said, "find a flagpole, drop him, unload his limbs and hang it in a crowded place. I want to see if your sister will come back.". ¡±"Yes, master," said the ghost assassin coldly. Then he twisted the chicken and carried Liu mang out. The dark dagger in his hand flashed with cold light. He would cut off his limbs at any time. "Don''t kill me, I say, I say," Liu mang said with a cold look. "Now you know the truth? Late, give her a lesson, "Tang Tian laughingly looked at Liu Mang and said, this guy is really the best, worthy of being a rogue occupation, no rabbit, no eagle. Tang Tian''s voice fell, and the dagger in the ghost Assassin''s hand stabbed out like lightning. With a few puffs, he opened several transparent holes in Liu Mang''s body. The other side showed his teeth in pain, but did not dare to cry, because there was a dagger lying across his neck. "So now tell me where your sister has gone"? Tang Tian leisurely asked, everything is in the grasp of the appearance, but in the heart is incomparable admiration, this dead Liu mang suffered so heavy injury is fast healing. "My sister went to chase my brother-in-law, just yesterday, many people knew it." Liu mang explained her sister''s whereabouts in one breath, but he didn''t know where she went to chase him! When Tang Tian heard what he said, almost no old blood came out. Your sister chased your brother-in-law. What did your brother-in-law do to apologize to her? Curious, Tang Tian asked, "what''s the matter?"? Chapter 794 Liu Mang''s elder sister went after his brother-in-law. Tang Tian was a little confused about this. Your elder sister has become the president of the mage''s Union. She is in a high position and holds the power of life and death of countless people. How mentally disabled is your elder brother-in-law to do something sorry for your elder sister? Needless to say, in the last days, if a daughter-in-law had the strength and power of the head of the mage''s guild, even if she was a pig, someone would love her to the heart and lungs. "What''s the matter? "Say it to me." Tang Tian looks at Liu mang curiously and asks. At this moment, Tang Tian''s mind also rises the fire of gossip. The gossip of the chairman of the mage''s guild, isn''t it a small news? Liu mang is now under the control of others. He has to tell the truth and say with a bit of embarrassment: "a few days ago, a man came to us. My sister was taking a bath in Houshan hot spring, and then she gave my sister to him. Then my sister has been chasing him. Now I don''t know where to kill him.". "Finished"? Tang Tian is speechless. Your spirit of storytelling is too lacking. He has finished telling such an earth shaking event in a few words. Tang Tian has an impulse to beat him up. After some questioning, Tang Tian got to know the whole story, but after he got to know it, his expression on his face was often incomparable. He muttered to himself some words that Liu mang didn''t understand. Anyway, one sentence Liu mang understood was "maybe the sand beast incident can be solved safely.". The thing is, it was a beautiful day... Cough, to make a long story short, just a few days ago, specifically a few days ago, Liu mang was forgotten. Let''s take it as three days. His sister, who is also the president of the mage Union, was bathing in the hot spring in the back mountain. What a pleasant thing? Unfortunately, it was destroyed by a man who came down from the sky. Liu mang is only 15 or 16 years old. Naturally, his elder sister is not far away. It''s very good. The 19-year-old girl is young, beautiful and in good shape. Especially because of her strong strength and high weight, such a woman naturally has a fatal attraction for men. When his sister Liu Ying was taking a bath, a birdman came down from the sky with a flaming flame like a meteor. He didn''t know how to penetrate the array above the city and just fell to the place where his sister Liu Ying took a bath. Then he had a strong urge on his body. OK, then his sister Liu Ying, the president of the mage Union, was recruited, What should be done and what should not be done has been done. What''s the reaction afterwards can be imagined, so Liu mang put it in a simple sentence that his sister went after his brother-in-law "Which way are they going? You know what? Tang Tian asked Liu Mangdao with a hopeful face. "I don''t know, they are all high to high, where can I know, the shadow can''t see," Liu said a little uneasily. Tang Tian has no choice but to be the head of the mage''s guild. He has no idea where to fight for a long time. If he wants to find their trace, he must cultivate a mutant dog. "You go," Tang Tian said, waving his hand to Liu mang. By this time, he probably has no use value. Of course, if Tang Tian guesses correctly, he will have to be arrested. With his infamous statement in the city, he probably doesn''t dare to go outside. It''s easy to find him. Let him go, but he hesitated and refused to leave, looking at Tang Tian full of supplication. "You want your bricks back"? This guy Tang Tian can see that without bricks, his strength will be reduced by N levels. Go out and wait to be abused. "You gave it back to me"? Liu mang asked with a bright eye. Tang Tian doesn''t care to return his bricks to him. If he isn''t the younger brother of the chairman of the mage''s guild, Tang Tian will take this artifact as his own. How can he let it go no matter how strong you are? "Thank you, I won''t shoot you next time." Liu Mang, who got the brick, said with a smile. He completely forgot that he had been made several transparent holes in his body before. He was a typical two ruffian. After he got rid of the scar, he forgot the pain. "I''m very curious, is it your brick or this thing in my hand?" when Liu mang wanted to leave, Tang Tian asked curiously, and a brand-new pan appeared in his hand. "You are..." Liu asked, looking at the pan in Tang Tian''s hand. But Tang Tian didn''t give him a chance to ask questions. He came to him, raised the pot and clapped it on his forehead with a bang. Then this guy crashed into the window of the room and flew into the distance with a bang. There was no classic saying. He was obviously stunned by the pot. "Hum, you think you''re the only one with the artifact"? Tang Tian looked at the parabola like Liu mang said. After shooting Liu Mang, it is proved that the pan of red wolf in Tang Tian''s hand is no worse than the bricks in his hand. Tang Tian puts it away, and then he has no words. If he can''t find the chairman of the mage''s Union, he can''t borrow people. If he can''t borrow people, he can''t solve the problem of sand beast. It''s hard to do. "Wait here for two days. If the president named Liu Ying doesn''t come back, it seems that I have to go back. If there is no one''s powerful master skill book, I can''t say that I can only take the risk to kill the leader of the sand beast clan," Tang Tian said to himself, sitting on the leather chair helplessly. However, at this time, Tang Tian was acutely aware of a shock in the sky. Looking up from the window, he saw that the array above the city had been broken into a hole with a diameter of 10 meters, and two figures fell from the outside. "I''m dizzy. I''m really this unreliable guy. I''m so unlucky. Haha." after seeing these two people, Tang Tian immediately laughed, and his gloomy mood suddenly brightened up. In the sky above the city, a beautiful woman in a gorgeous mage''s robe has a frosty face, and her whole body is filled with the air of dominating the world. A person''s ear is twisted between her white fingers, and the person who has been twisted shows her teeth. Especially when she sees countless pairs of eyes looking at her, she almost died without shame. How shameful it is for a big man to be twisted by a woman in his eyes but dare not dodge? I want to die! This man is not Oriental at first sight. He has a unique face in the West. He has a big nose and long golden hair. He is also a handsome man in the West. At this time, however, his image was not related to that of a beautiful man at all. His golden hair became black and smoky. At first sight, he was burned by fire and other things, and the electric light was flowing. His eyelids trembled every time the electric light flickered. His originally gorgeous and white robe became more stylish than the beggar''s clothes, and his face was blue and purple, Obviously not less abused. "Alas... Sad talon, I have a second''s silence for you. I said I would come to Laozi for a long time. It''s been several months, but I fell into the hands of this woman. I''m really worried about your intelligence quotient," Tang Tian said speechlessly, looking at the two people in the sky. The woman in the gorgeous mage''s robe but with a frosty face recognized in Tang Tian''s eyes that she was Liu Ying, the president of the mage''s Union. Her rank was 65, and the mage of the wind, fire and thunder department was extremely powerful. And that man is the sad goods of talon. A few months ago, he said in the arena that he would come to the celestial kingdom to eat and drink with Tang Tianmao. After a few months, he didn''t come. Unexpectedly, he made an earth shaking incident, which made the chairman of the mage''s Union strong. Tang Tiandu gave him a thumbs up. I''m afraid this guy has been carrying a load this time, but he can''t resist it. His hands are tied up by a white lightning chain. When he moves, there is a flash of light, which makes him numb. Even if he has great ability, he can''t do it at this time. "What are you looking at? What should I do... "Liu Ying, who just appeared, wring Talon''s ear and looking coldly at countless curious people in the city, drank coldly. It has to be said that this woman''s deterrent force is extremely strong. With a cold hum, everyone immediately withdrew their eyes. No one dares to take a look more. "Tigress, talon, you''ve had a hard time. Rao you''re the king in the competition. Now you''ve been accepted," Tang Tian thought with some schadenfreude in his heart. "Let''s go... What''s the matter? Where''s the crazy energy when you were with me? It''s still not a man. Raise your head to me. There''s nothing to lose face for being Liu Ying''s man. "Liu Ying looks at Talon in the sky and hums coldly. She is about to fly to the castle on the top of the mountain with her ears twisted. "Oh, shette, didn''t you say that all the women in China were as warm as water? How can it be so fierce? "She was twisted by Liu Ying, and Talon wanted to die. She looked at the sky and wailed. "There''s a lot of nonsense," Liu Ying snorted coldly. She didn''t know what she had done. The lightning chain in Talon''s hand shot out a mountain top and swam on talon. Suddenly, Talon''s whole body trembled as violently as a pendulum, his head was smoking and he was foaming. Has the final say, Hani, everything is your final word, but you can''t do this to me. I''m your husband now. And I know Tang Tian, he and I are good brothers, you can''t do this to me, "teren speechless wail in Liu Ying''s hands. "Hum, you''re my man now. Don''t say you know Tang Tian, even if you know the devil, you have to listen to me." Liu Ying obviously didn''t want to do this. She twisted Talon''s ear and flew to the castle on the top of the mountain. "This thing has made people strong. Not only have they not been killed, but also they have been caught and killed on the spot. Should I congratulate talon or express my sorrow for him?"? Tang Tian in the middle of the hotel touches his nose and says to himself that he has temporarily given up his plan to approach the couple Chapter 795 Liu mang was sitting in the corner of a dilapidated house. His hair was like a chicken''s nest, and he didn''t know he had taken care of it for several years. He raised his eyes confused and looked at the ghost assassin who appeared in front of him silently. He showed a smile that was more embarrassing than crying and said, "brother, I just threw out the bricks. I didn''t mean it. Please don''t slap me in the face...". Generally speaking, ghost assassins don''t talk to anyone except Tang Tian. They come forward, stretch out a pale palm from under the black robe, catch Liu Mang in one hand, and a dark dagger appears in the other hand. Then, in the sound of puffing and puffing, blood blooms and some transparent holes are opened in Liu Mang''s body. Anyway, this guy''s vitality is comparable to Xiaoqiang, I''m not afraid that he will die of bleeding Liu mang also consciously closed his mouth and let the pain distort his face without crying out. He truly reflected the rogue spirit of beating his head down. After that, he looked at the ghost assassin with a hopeful face and asked, "brother, are you out of breath? Can you let me go? "Let you go? Dream, this just began... ", ghost assassin said, don''t wait for Liu mang to ask what, drag his feet to go, soon came to Tang Tian''s room. At this time, Tang Tianzheng kneaded his head and felt depressed. Unexpectedly, he was photographed by a brick. Fortunately, he was strong and special, much higher than Liu Mang, otherwise he would not wake up in a few seconds. "The brick is worthy of the existence of artifact, a beat a accurate, Taijiquan to block are it through the space shot on the forehead, it is impossible to defend, I now know why the end of the world why so many people like to shoot black brick, Ya de this thing who can stop," Tang Tian murmured. The reason why he was hit was that this guy came too suddenly. There was a sneak attack. Didn''t you see that before the end of the world, how many black bosses were dizzy under the bricks? It is impossible to prevent, and Liu mang this brick Leng is to play this feature incisively and vividly. However, the main reason is Tang Tian''s carelessness. He was accidentally shot with a black brick. Soon after, the ghost assassin drags Liu mang to Tang Tian like a dead dog, disappearing in the void. As for how Liu Mang and Tang Tian deal with it, it''s not his business. "Hey, good, I let you go, you dare to ask me for trouble, I see you are tired of living crooked," Tang Tian gritted his teeth and looked at Liu Mang, said, if it came out that he was knocked down by a brick, I don''t know how many people would laugh to death. "Brother, really, I''m just used to it. I''m used to throwing bricks when people beat me. I didn''t mean to. I''m really wrong. Of course, I know you''re very angry now, but can I ask you not to face me?"? Liu mang looked at Tang Tian with a scared face and said, "if you want to be more pitiful, you will be more pitiful. If you want to be more innocent, you will be more innocent.". His words almost vomited blood to Tang Tianmei. NIMA has become a habit of photographing people. Can you be more wonderful? Now Tang Tian finally knows why people in the city hate him when they see him. It''s a habit to shoot people. Is there anyone more fucked than this? "Very good, I don''t fight face, you can rest assured." Tang Tian nodded with certainty, took out the pan again, and clapped at Liu Mang''s head with a bang. Bang... The next moment, a red brick flew out again, but this time it was shot by the pan. When Tang Tian wanted to shoot Liu mang with the bottom of the pan, this guy really subconsciously took out the brick to fight back. However, it turns out that although the bricks in his hand are comparable to the artifact, what''s the difference between the levels? After all, he can''t give full play to the characteristics of that artifact, and was photographed by Tang Tian. Bang, the next moment, Tang Tian raises the bottom of the pot again and pats Liu mang on his head again. This time, he doesn''t want to let go of his plan. He disappears in the same place and appears in the sky. It''s just faster than the flying Liu mang. When he comes to the sky and looks at the flying Liu Mang, Tang Tian pats the bottom of the pot on his head again. Then he changes his direction and continues to fly, Then Tang Tian appeared in front of him again As Tang Tian said, he wants to play Liu mang as a ping-pong ball, not just talk about it! So, as like as two peas of a masked Union, a funny picture appeared. The body of Liu ran up and down the sky. A figure would always appear in front of him, and then beat it on the bottom of his head with the pot bottom. It was just like playing table tennis, but this ball was Liu mang. But Tang Tian is the only one who plays. Bata... On the ground, someone was staring at this scene, and suddenly found that a bloody tooth had fallen from his feet, and several hairs were flying down "It''s too miserable. Liu mang kicked the steel plate this time. I don''t know which God gave me this tone..." a mage came out of the house and looked at the scene in the sky with tears in his eyes. "Damn Liu Mang, with bricks in hand, no one can deal with him. Now he meets his opponent. No, he''s totally abused. It''s too relieving..." someone stood in a corner again and said gratefully. "Dog day Liu mang used to have a brick in his hand. No matter where he was, he could smash a brick on Lao Tzu''s head. It''s up to you to resist. Hahaha, I''m in a good mood today. I''m going to have a drink to celebrate later..." some people are more comfortable watching this scene than eating a popsicle in summer. Countless people cheered and tears filled their eyes. They watched Liu mang being patted around like a ping-pong ball. They didn''t know how much it was. In the end, all the people became the same voice: "beat him to death...". I don''t know how many angry things this guy has done in this city. No one has come out to plead with him. I don''t know how relieved he is when he is photographed. Even his younger brother, as the president of the trade union, has been so abused that even the management of the trade union has never come forward to take charge of him. There is a sense that it''s up to you as long as you don''t kill him On the back hill of the castle, in a luxurious hot spring, Talon''s eyes are staring at the sky. As she lies in the hot spring, she wants to cry without tears. Liu Ying is all over. She "sits" on him, bullying him, and enjoying herself "Are you dead? Didn''t my husband feel it? Can''t I give you that feeling? It seems that I''m not working hard enough... "Seeing Talon''s dead face, Liu Ying said seriously. Then, a new round of action began "No, I really can''t stand it. It''s going to be squeezed dry..." Tyrone''s face was full of tears in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it. She could only show a more uncomfortable expression than death, pretending to be very comfortable. "Kill him, kill him..." at this moment, a sound like a tsunami came from the other side of the mountain. In a depressed mood, talon, who was being abused, shook subconsciously, and then delivered Liu Ying''s body was stiff, and she was furious and roared: "dute is dead. What''s the ghost''s name..." after a big drink, she felt the warmth in her body. She looked at Talon''s depressed face and said: "my husband is useless...". Then, he got up, dressed, and held a two meter long staff. He angrily wanted to go to those people who screamed "I grass, who''s crying, Lao Tzu... Lao Tzu has to bear a useless charge, I''ll kill you..." Tai Lun yelled angrily, even more angry than Liu Ying. I''m scared by my voice. Is there anything more depressing than that? He has the heart to kill! The action inspector put on a gorgeous robe, whistling, a pair of wings stretched out behind him, spread their wings for tens of meters, just like angels. The golden flames were burning on the wings, and the whole wing seemed to be made up of golden flames. The whole body erupted with silver light, just like a bright moon. In his hand, he held a small sword with shining cold light, Whew of draw out a light belt to fly to the other side of the mountain, he wants to find someone to settle accounts, want to kill! "Who the hell is making trouble? Liu Ying, who came to the sky of the city, was still depressed. When she saw her younger brother playing like a ping-pong ball, she was furious. The staff in her hand roared like thunder, and a flash of lightning shot out, Just like a pale dragon, it looks like Tang Tian who is shooting Liu mang. Lightning is like a dragon, space is fragmented, and its power is earth shaking. If this city had not been protected by array, half of the city would have been destroyed by her strike. Tang Tian didn''t expect that taking pictures of Liu mang to solve his depression would lead to the boss of the mage''s guild. However, he was not afraid. With a bang of his right hand, he shot Liu mang again. With a palm of his left hand, a huge three-dimensional Tai Chi eight trigrams appeared in the sky above the city. The eight trigrams made of glass were embedded in the void, slowly spinning and clattering, and the void was settled, It''s extremely solid. The black dragon like electric light is directly trapped in this space as if it were swamped. The speed slows down, and finally it is crushed by the eight trigrams like a millstone. "Dare to bully my brother, I''ll fight with you." after seeing his hand, Tang Tian still dares to photograph his brother, especially his face is as swollen as a pig''s head. Liu Ying''s heart is dripping with blood. Between waving, the staff in her hand lights up a dazzling blue light, and a black swirl appears in the sky, and a blue tornado falls from the sky, With the terrible power of tearing up the space, Tang Tian is enveloped in it and wants to hang him Chapter 796 The sky is full of dark clouds, and a blue tornado comes down from the sky, sweeping down with the breath of tearing everything, trying to strangle Tang Tian to pieces. "Sure enough, he deserves to be the president of the mage''s guild. He has great power between his actions. With such powerful strength, it''s no wonder that he can command tens of millions of people as a female," Tang Tian said to himself. The palm of his hand was retracted, and the lightning dragon''s Taiji eight trigrams shrank in the blink of an eye. They circled in his palm, supported the sky with one hand, and hit forward again with one palm, just like the method, trying to wipe out the blue storm falling from the sky. Before Tang Tian opened up the Qihai, his skills could only be consumed once and for all. Even after Taijiquan was played, he could not control it and could only let it disappear. However, after opening up the Qihai, his skills could be controlled from afar. After the opponent was wiped out, he could turn it into Qi again to reduce his own consumption, At the same time, skills are more convenient to use. Hum... The air of void fluctuates. Bursts of strong shock waves, like the radiation of nuclear bomb explosion, wave away. Numerous black cracks like cobwebs appear in the central area, just like destroying the sky and the earth. After the tornado was wiped out, Tang Tian took back the eight trigrams of Taiji and flashed to the other side of the sky again. He shook his hands and patted Liu mang out like a tennis ball. With a bang, he broke two of his teeth. "If you want to die, you dare to abuse my brother in front of me," Liu Ying roared angrily. Like a lioness protecting her calf, her hair was wild, her hair was erect, her breath was strong, her mouth was chanting incantations, her staff was blowing out, and her hot flame swept the sky like a burning cloud. Finally, in the loud roar, The flame turned into a huge flame, and the strange bird like Phoenix rushed to Tang Tian. The flame monster bird spreads its wings for thousands of meters, and its whole body burns with rolling flames. Although it is formed by flames, every feather and nail on its body is lifelike, just like a fire phoenix resurrected. It swims across the sky, where the rolling flames burn, and the void distorts, and even collapses. "Although he seems angry, he has a sense of propriety. Even in the case of fury, he can still take into account that the people below are not affected, and he is careful. He is still testing at this time." Tang Tian said secretly in his heart that he didn''t use other skills. A round of Taiji eight trigrams appeared in his palm again. This time, it was totally different. With a flick of his finger, one trigram shot out, In the middle of the sky into a vast ocean, waves rolling, big waves hit the sky, all of a sudden will be the fire phoenix to drown, let it rolling inside roar, but finally still be rolling waves to drown out. It''s not the real water, but the appearance of Qi in the sea of Qi evolved from the meaning of Taijiquan. Tang Tian is not a God, and has not yet been able to create water out of thin air. Similarly, the fire phoenix of the other side is just an external appearance, just a release of mage''s magic, and Liu Ying is not so powerful that she can create life out of thin air. It''s no longer a human being, but a God. So far, the most powerful people use skills to attack is just a way of energy operation. It seems that there are many kinds of visions. In fact, it''s the most basic use and collision of energy! After drowning the mighty flame bird in a vast ocean, it turned into a hexagram again and returned to Tang Tian''s hands. Holding the pan, she wanted to take pictures of Liu mang several times. However, Liu Ying caught Liu mang first. Looking at her younger brother''s black and blue face, she almost lost her mind. Liu Ying knows that this is the city, not suitable for real fighting, and the previous duel is just a little bit. Once the real fighting starts, maybe the whole city will be destroyed, and she doesn''t know how many innocent people will be affected. How can she not expect these, but it''s impossible to let Tang Tian go like this! Protecting her younger brother behind him, Liu Ying stares at Tang Tian and says angrily, "I don''t care who you are. Since you dare to make trouble with the mage''s Union, then you have to do a good job of being caught by me. You all get away from me. What did you do before"! While Liu Ying is talking, Tang Tian, who is a master of dozens of powerful and extreme abilities, finds that all of them are masters of level 60 or above, and each of them has high-level skills. He must be the top of the mage Union. He wants to show himself in front of Liu Ying, but he is scolded by Liu Ying. These people are embarrassed. They know that Liu mang is Liu Ying''s younger brother. They were photographed by Tang Tian before, and they still enjoy watching. This time, they can only stand behind Liu Ying, and they don''t know what to do. "Hum, since you dare to make trouble with our master''s Union, I''ll catch you first and deal with you slowly." looking at Tang Tian, Liu Ying''s face is cold, and her staff is held high. There is no powerful skill to use, but a strange wave rises. Tang Tianzheng wondered that the girl... Cough, she was a girl a few days ago. Now... When she was wondering what kind of trick she was going to play to capture herself, she suddenly felt the sky above her head changed. When she looked up, she was moved. "This woman doesn''t want to fight in the city and spread it to other people, but she knows that she''s using the array," Tang Tian said to himself. On the array mask like a sky curtain, red and black lights are shooting down, rotating and twisting into two chains. Tang Tian can feel the strength of these two chains, and he can''t break them, Maybe she really wants to catch her. After all, it''s as powerful as the level 3 array. Tang Tian has no way in his heart. However, Tang Tian would not wait to die like this. He would bend his fingers and play again and again. Two bright and white rays burst out, turning into two bright plum blossoms, which are as bright as the moon. He wanted to break these two chains. But is the power of level 3 array as simple as it seems? The two chains move forward downward. After meeting the bright and sharp plum blossom, they are broken by a slight shock. They want to lock Tang Tian down without stopping. "Who made trouble here before? In a word, I must kill you. "At this time, Talon also came, spread his wings and sprinkled golden flames. Like a coming God, he came from the back of the mountain with a small sword. His strong breath was more angry than Liu Ying before. It''s true. As a man, who doesn''t want to stay longer at the critical moment? But was scared to deliver, this son of a bitch who is not angry? At this moment, Tang Tianzheng wanted to sacrifice his years of nourishing in the sea of Qi to see if he could break these two terrible chains. When he saw talon, his eyes suddenly brightened. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a ten step demon state. His body was covered with ferocious scales, and his dark wings clanged behind him. Compared with Talon''s Shaobao, Qi seller was much more evil and terrifying, As if there was no distance in the space, Tang Tian disappeared in the same place. Appeared behind talon. A strange smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and a brand-new pan in his hand slapped on Talon''s buttocks. Suddenly, the guy who was burning the bag had just arrived here, and he didn''t know what was going on. He felt that a strange force was exerted on him, and no resistance was effective, but there was no harm. He just couldn''t control himself to fly to the distance. After a hard turn, he saw a devil like guy cut in front of him. The cold scales, dark wings and evil eyes in his eyebrows surprised him. When did Xindao provoke such a terrible person? Talon has never seen Tang Tian incarnate in the state of ten level magic body. But before Tyrone knew what was going on, his flying body suddenly tightened and was entangled by something. Then he felt like he was flying. With a bang, he felt like he was sticking to a steel plate. At this time, he found out that he was bound by two chains, one red and one black, which were interwoven with light, but they were extremely strong. No matter how he twisted, there was no possibility of breaking free. "Falk, what the hell are you doing? Who can tell me what''s going on?" talon, with a pair of angel wings, sticks to the light curtain of the array like a big fly, and is extremely subdued. "Damn you..." Liu Ying was stunned for a moment when she saw this incident. She had never seen how Tang Tian ran behind Talon before. The speed was too fast. After he saw it clearly, Talon had been locked up like a fly. She let Talon go and yelled at him: "it''s not embarrassing to be idle. Go back to my mother.". What can tyron say at this time? Want to cry without tears, I his mother this is recruit who provoke who? I was so scared that if I didn''t say it, I would be tied up. Now I was scolded again. Who should I cry for? The most helpless thing is that he and Liu Ying have an agreement to listen to him when they are in front of others. They are all disgraced. Do they want to go back to the hot spring to continue washing? After Liu Ying scolded him, she ignored him. Instead, she looked at Tang Tian and gritted her teeth. With the staff in her hand, a more violent strange wave spread. The light curtain above the sky trembled, and the sound of whew shot hundreds of chains, blocking Tang Tian and vowing to take it down. But at this time, Tang Tian, who is in the state of ten level magic body, is a very abnormal speed. In his eyes, other people''s speed is even slower. He immediately comes to Liu Ying''s back and appears in the bewildered crowd of mages. All of a sudden, the pans keep shooting, one by one, like a golf ball, are shot into the lowered chain Chapter 797 The people in the mage''s union can see that Tang Tian is a dragon crossing the river. He is powerful, but he doesn''t kill people. He is just joking. Otherwise, the city would have been turned upside down. Of course, no matter how fierce the Dragon crossed the River entered the snake''s nest, he had to be obedient. No matter how much Tang Tian paid attention to the whole Sorcerer''s Union, he could suppress it. However, since people were just joking, there was no need to make a big fuss. Everyone was very clever. If Tang Tian really got angry, even if he could be suppressed or even killed in the end, I don''t know what I''m going to look like, so I''ll just pretend to be stupid one by one. Tang Tian came to the crowd behind Liu Ying, and the pan kept shooting. Dozens of powerful mages flew up like golf balls and entered the chain interwoven by the array. One by one, they were tied firmly, but no one was panic. They were just tied and there was no danger. They were just playing. However, Liu Ying, who saw this scene, was so angry that she trembled all over her body and said, "you are all dead people. I don''t know how to resist, so I just want to die.". When someone was photographed by Tang Tian, he said: "president, the speed of the other party is too fast. We can''t react at all. Moreover, President, you said that we didn''t have to do anything before." the tone of grievance is the same as that of a child who was robbed of a lollipop. Bang, the last person in the pan, Tang Tian also exchanged his eyes with the other person. Tang Tian meant that he would cooperate with her, and you female tiger would have to teach her a lesson. The other person gave her a clear look and whispered, "no problem. By the way, when you photographed Liu mang before, I was very relieved. At the beginning, I was not less photographed by him..." Liu Ying, who heard these conversations, was trembling with anger and cried out: "are you going to rebel? Now that everyone is pretending to be dead, then go to die! With that, we are going to launch a big battle to teach these Wuzai a lesson. "No, President, we are trapped by the chain now, we can''t move. You let us go first, we can kill him." someone immediately said wrongly. On the light screen of the array in the sky, the powerful mages are tied up in chains like the flies that were swatted on them. They can''t move even if they want to. The power of the third level array can''t be resisted. "The next one is you, Mr. President," Tang Tian suddenly flashed to Liu Ying''s body and said coldly. With his ferocious appearance at this time, he really felt like a villain. "My mother fought with you..." Liu Ying was furious immediately. She was really angry. She broke out her own strong terror regardless of everything. It was as if she could not bear her own strong power to be broken. Tang Tian held the pan in his hand and said, "I''ll have to shoot you away.". "No matter who you are, don''t touch my wife." Tyrone gave up and rushed forward with a roar. A thin sword in his hand directly drew a sword to illuminate the heaven and earth, tearing the void like Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s heart is funny. He didn''t expect that when Talon strengthened Liu Ying, he would develop feelings. With a flick of his finger, a bright plum blossom would bloom like the moon, throwing endless brilliance into the sky. Talon''s attack would disintegrate, and a three-dimensional eight trigrams of Taiji would appear in his palm. One trigram would be separated and turned into a daze, trapping Talon in it, There''s no other way to get rid of it or to break it. "You think you''ll be quick, don''t you? Then you go to die. "Liu Ying roared on the side, and her staff was twined with white and green lights. A thunderstorm and storm appeared, and finally condensed into a pair of wings. Behind her, her speed increased geometrically, and even the shadow could not be seen. The two wings spread for hundreds of meters intertwined, and the wind and thunder gathered, To crush Tang Tian. "Wind and thunder wings? This woman really applied the magic of wind and thunder to dianhao. The wind and thunder roared together, and the power increased by more than one level. It''s really amazing. "She didn''t want to entangle with this obviously crazy woman, and Tang Tian went away in the blink of an eye. After keeping a certain distance from the other party, Tang Tian yelled: "well, well, I''m here to find people, but I''m not here to fight. If you go on fighting, your city will be destroyed.". With a move, daze, who had trapped Talon in the distance, turned into a hexagram again, and the hexagram returned to his hand, and Talon broke away. At this time, Liu Ying also reflected that this is her own territory. It''s not the place to fight at all. No matter what the outcome, it''s her own fault. After stopping her figure, she stares at Tang Tian and says, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to our guild? Don''t talk to me about looking for someone. Nobody knows you here. "I''m really looking for someone. I''m looking for my brother talon," Tang Tian said. Knowing that the joke can''t be played any more, he went too far. He began to release the demonic state on the way to speak. "Xie te, I don''t know you devil. Damn it, how can there be so many abnormal people in the east? Tang Tian is one, and now there''s another you..." Talon scolds and approaches Liu Ying. Finally, he doesn''t speak. He takes a look at Liu Ying. Obviously, he''s holding back the last sentence, which means there''s also you abnormal woman! But the next moment he reacts again. Looking at Tang Tian who has not completely recovered, he says: "Damn, I just came to this land. I don''t know you. Who are you? It''s you, damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier? "Before he finished his words, Tang Tian turned into himself and looked at him with a smile. He immediately changed his words, rushed up and gave Tang Tian a bear hug, and finally hit Tang Tian in the chest. "You see, I''ll say I''m looking for someone. I know your man," Tang Tian said, looking at Liu Ying not far away, picking her eyebrows and shrugging her shoulders. "Husband, you come back to me," Liu Ying said, looking at the discussion and gritting her teeth, not looking at Tang Tian. There is a kind of posture that you don''t draw a clear line with him, so I have your good-looking posture. But at this time, Talon can be regarded as learning to pretend to be stupid. Xi Xi''s straightforward character was decisively put away by him. He pretended not to hear Liu Ying''s words. Instead, he gave a ha ha and said, "it''s brother Tang Tian. I''ve come from the Far West. I don''t know how many hardships I''ve experienced on the way. I can be regarded as seeing you. How about that? Would you like to visit your main city? Why don''t we go now? You said you would like to have a big meal. I''m not coming now. Let''s go and keep your promise. Poor Talon is really fed up with Liu Ying''s endless demands. Rao Shi''s physique in the west is a little unbearable. If he wants to get rid of Liu Ying''s hand quickly, poor guy. "I''m very happy that you can come all the way here, but I really need to trouble you when I come here," Tang Tian said apologetically, looking at the discussion. I''m sorry, brother. I can''t borrow from your woman. Everything depends on you. "Talon, will you come back for me?" Liu Ying gets angry on the side. Seeing that Tang Tian is about to turn her man away in a few words, can she not be in a hurry? Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, I want to swallow it. Although Talon''s character sometimes became a little bit big, many things were still very clear. He knew that since Tang Tian said so, he must have something to help himself, so he said with a straight face: "I don''t know what Tang Tian brothers need to help with? Just open your mouth. Tang Tian praised him in his heart. The key moment is not to drop the chain, so I have to be bold to use you, so he said: "well, one of my cities is being attacked by a special monster, which is hard to kill, and there are too many of them to support, Now the only way is to kill the leader, so that they can retreat, but killing each other needs the mage profession. I think your angel profession is also a branch of the mage profession, so the task of killing this monster and saving thousands of people will fall on you. ". "Is there such a thing? What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take me to kill him. Let''s talk about the past. "To Tang Tian''s surprise, Talon was more anxious than Tang Tian. He wanted to do it immediately. Tang Tian is speechless. What''s the situation? Am I begging you or are you begging me? Why do you look more anxious than me? Tang Tian knows where the days of the days are. What a day it is, Rao is strong and strong, but it can''t resist the loss of the essence. It is simply not a day for people to live. "Bastard, do you think I don''t exist"? Liu Ying got angry at one side. These two guys muttered that they ignored themselves. How can they do that? Anyway, this is their own territory, and one of them is their husband. They all ignored themselves and wanted to kill people. "Well, Hani, my brother has something to ask me for help. I have to go with him as soon as possible. Otherwise, countless people''s lives will be devoured by monsters and they won''t be able to delay for a moment." Talon says to Liu Ying and wants to pull Tang Tian away quickly. Anyway, when he sees Liu Ying, he feels his legs are weak and can''t walk. Tang Tianxin said, "how can I do this? The leader of the sand beast doesn''t know where to hide. If you go alone, it''s the rhythm of death. Do you have to trick your wife to give me a powerful mage team to go? So he pulled Talon to frown and said," brother, you don''t know. The monster is hidden in the group, and you can''t find him at all, I don''t want to see my brother die like this. We have to make a good plan. ". "Plan for your sister, Tang Tian, no matter what your identity is, if you dare to let my husband die, I will kill you." Liu Ying is completely angry Chapter 798 For Tang Tian''s any request, Talon did not hesitate to agree, in order to get rid of Liu Ying''s squeeze as soon as possible. That is a thing that men like, but being asked endlessly, any man will have the idea of running away, right? Anyway, Talon couldn''t stand it any longer. He felt that if he kept on like this, he might die young. Tang Tian and Talon''s conversation can''t be suppressed. Liu Ying on one side listens to it clearly and quits immediately. From Tang Tian''s description, Talon can''t think of coming back as soon as he goes. How terrible is the 70 level demon? How much strength do you have? Liu Ying is still unclear? There may be some hope to fight against the big demon, but it''s better to wipe your neck to kill it in countless monster groups. "Tang Tian, if you dare to let my husband die, no matter who you are, I will kill you." Liu Ying is angry, just like a lioness who protects her calf. What Tang Tian said is to let a talon die. How can this work. "Well, I don''t mean that. Talon is my brother. Will I let him die? Is that who I am? When he deals with the sand beast leader, I still have millions of troops to help him, "Tang Tian said innocently, looking like how you wronged me. However, Tang Tian cries out in his heart. You''re very nice. Promise to send troops to help me destroy the sand beast, or I''ll pit your husband to death. "Will you be kind? If you dare to encourage him to help you deal with sand beasts, can you believe that I will immediately send three million troops to attack your main city? Liu Ying looks at Tang Tian''s angry threat. Tang Tian didn''t say anything to her. Before that, there was a contradiction. Everything he said was in vain. Looking at talon, he said in silence, "brother, you can say whether you can help me or not. Anyway, the lives of hundreds of thousands of people and millions of troops depend on you. It''s up to you to save them or not.". "Brother, what are you waiting for? Hurry up, let''s go now. We can''t be careless in matters concerning human life and heaven." Talon hastily urged, for fear that Tang Tian would not agree. Your uncle, I want to go right away, but your mother-in-law is not going to send troops. There is a maoyong waiting for you to kill the leader of the sand beast? I might as well let your mother-in-law lead millions of troops to kill my main city. However, at this time, Tang Tian found something. Talon wanted to help himself and was more anxious than himself. There must be something in it! But Tang Tian didn''t know what it was. Anyway, Tang Tian felt that as long as he fooled talon, he would not be afraid that Liu Ying would not send troops. Well, after thinking about everything, Tang Tian was not in a hurry. Instead, he said calmly, "brother, I know you are eager to help me. But, you see, your wife won''t let you go. If you go, she will attack my main city. In this way, more people will die. What can I do?"? Seeing Tang Tian like this, Talon has the heart to die. You were so anxious before. Why is it not your own business now? Can you understand my feeling that I would rather face the level 70 demon in the endless monster than the female tiger? Do you understand? Talon didn''t dare to say these words in front of Liu Ying, and she was too embarrassed to say them, because if she didn''t say them, Liu Ying would get angry. I''m afraid everyone who heard them would laugh that they were useless, and even a woman couldn''t be satisfied Tyrone scratched his head in a hurry. What can he do? President, could you please let us down first? Just when Tang tiantailun and Liu Ying were in a stalemate, a mage on the array screen said weakly that as a strong member of the mage Union, he was high-level and stuck on the array like a fly on the glass for countless people to watch. Is there anything more shameful than that? "A bunch of useless rubbish," Liu Ying roared. She lifted the chain between her hands and put all these people down. Dozens of strong people who gained freedom immediately stood behind Liu Ying and winked at Tang Tian, which means that you are the only one who can make us angry like this. It''s not that the members of the mage''s Union are not united and don''t love the president. On the contrary, tens of millions of people in the mage''s Union are obedient by Liu Ying. When they speak, none of them dare to interrupt. We can see how strict the discipline of this force is. The reason why these people are like this is that they are all smart people. Knowing that Tang Tian seems to have come here to fight is just a form of joking. After all, the previous battle seems earth shaking. In fact, every brick in the city has not been damaged. If Tang naivete had come here to make trouble without Liu Ying''s command, there would have been countless strong men drowning Tang Tian. Talon is eager to leave Tang Tian and get rid of Liu Ying''s oppression. Tang Tian wants Liu Ying''s help, but Liu Ying doesn''t want to deal with Tang Tian at all, but he doesn''t want talon and Tang Tian to be involved in everything. The three parties are in a stalemate. You come and I argue endlessly, but let other people watch with relish, and they are almost surrounded by popcorn. Tang Tian''s heart is speechless. Since you don''t want your husband to die, you should send troops to protect him. Don''t be too many. You only need a mage of level 40 or above. Of course, everyone must have level 3 or above skills. Of course, Tang Tian is not stupid enough to say that. Once you say that, don''t expect Liu Ying to send troops to help, He was so anxious that he wanted to kill people. But at last, he felt that the secret way had only a trump card. Looking at Liu Ying''s face, he said helplessly: "I understand that you don''t want to put my Talon brothers in danger. However, hundreds of thousands of civilians and millions of soldiers need to be rescued by him. If I am a mage, I don''t need to trouble him, so I''m sorry, I will try my best to ensure the safety of the Talon brothers. Although I can''t kill the sand beast leader, I think it''s OK to ensure the safety of the Talon brothers. After that, Tang Tian looked at talon and said, "brother, let''s go. More than a million lives are waiting for you to save.". "Well, let''s go now, shette. These damned monsters dare to attack the human camp, so they should be completely wiped out." hearing Tang Tian''s words, Talon immediately said impatiently, which was more attentive than his own affairs. "No, honey, you can''t go. Once you go, you can''t come back. Do you know? Do you know how many monsters there are in a group? You want to solve this disaster? You don''t want to think about your own ability, "Liu Ying said to Talon in a pleading tone when she heard Talon''s firm saying that she wanted to leave at once. Tang Tian''s eyebrows are picked. There''s something about it. Talon has made the girl strong. Unexpectedly, she still plays with her feelings. What''s the situation of NIMA? Her anxious look is not acting at all. Why on earth? Tang tianbai couldn''t understand it. No matter Tang Tian wants to break his head, I''m afraid he won''t think that Liu Ying has been completely conquered by the western big bird! "But Hani, my brother really needs my help. If he doesn''t go there, more than a million lives will be swallowed up by monsters. As a brother, how can I see his people die like that? No matter what, I''ll go, "Talon said seriously, looking at Liu Ying this time. Besides wanting to get rid of the condition of being squeezed, he really wants to help Tang Tian. Tang Tian secretly praised brother Talon for your cooperation. What he wanted was this effect. He immediately said helplessly: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. If the Talon brothers don''t help, many people will die. I promise you that I will guarantee the safety of the Talon brothers. I just need to kill the leader of the sand beast in the endless powerful sand herd, After that, I will give you a complete husband. After that, he was about to leave with Talon''s collar in a hurry. He was full of drama. Anyone with a little insight could see that you were taking Talon to save people. What were you running towards the castle on the top of the master''s guild? "Will you stop and run to death? Tang Tian, tell me, how many monsters are there in the sand beast clan? Liu Ying is very anxious when she sees that they are ready to leave. Tang Tian''s business is none of her business. What she worries about is the safety of talon. Hearing her words, Tang Tian was very clear in his heart. He knew that he had cheated her at last. He turned around anxiously and said, "I don''t know exactly how much. Anyway, the vast desert has been submerged, so we need to kill their leader to solve this crisis.". Tang Tian really doesn''t know the specific number of sand beasts, but this means that if you want to send someone to protect talon, you''d better send more people. The best thing is to take all the people of your mage union! Looking at Tang Tian''s suspicious face, Liu Ying felt cheated, but she couldn''t say what was wrong, so she said: "I tell you, I only help you deal with the sand beast clan for the sake of my husband''s safety. After this time, you and my husband have no relationship with each other. Sooner or later, he will be killed by you and help you count your money. Don''t rush to death, When I organize the army to solve this damned monster, my husband, you stay well for me. You can''t go anywhere. You know, I can find you wherever you go, and you Tangtian. Don''t encourage my husband to die immediately. Give me a day to organize the army. I believe you should know that a large number of army movements take time "! Liu Ying ruthlessly said, turned and left. Tang Tian looks up at the sky and makes a 45 degree angle. He is holding a smile in his heart. He can be regarded as fooling the best pair. If he wants to laugh, he can''t laugh. When he laughs, he loses all his previous achievements. Talon and Tang Tian look the same. They look up to the sky and sigh. Their hearts are over. The freedom they can get is gone. It''s the dark pressure of endless suffering waiting for him Chapter 799 The mobilization of the army is never a simple matter. It involves all aspects, and it is by no means an order. Especially when it comes to the mobilization of millions of troops, the details are extremely complicated. Rao is in the end of the world. Everything is based on speed and efficiency. It takes a day for the mage union to mobilize millions of troops with the fastest speed. When Liu Ying agreed to send troops, Tang Tian was really relieved. The crisis of wolf castle in the desert was half relieved. Not to mention the rest of the world, just in China, except for the mage Union, which can mobilize millions or even millions of MAGE professional troops anytime and anywhere, there is absolutely no other one. Just like other places, the sword casting city is basically a swordsman, while most of the people in West Lake Villa are leisurely occupations. No one has ever figured out the cause of all this. The anxious waiting is always long, as if every second is infinitely lengthened, especially when we know that millions of people''s lives will be swallowed by monsters anytime and anywhere, and then affect millions or even more lives, this kind of waiting is even longer. Tang Tian''s thought at this time is probably like this. I know that there are millions of people waiting to be rescued in the wolf castle, but I have no choice but to wait for the army of the mage union to move out. Tang Tian is even a little crazy. If you rush past in a swarm, it will be over. There are so many things. However, Tang Tian is a layman in military affairs. In common words, there is no room for him to intervene. If he is allowed to command hundreds of thousands, millions or even millions of troops, it goes without saying that the outcome must be tragic. The reason why you don''t see millions of troops in a country during World War II is that the leader is a straw bag, The logistics is rotten. Are the front-line soldiers still hungry? As a result, the lineup of millions of troops was easily disintegrated by the enemy! In a high-end tavern of the mage''s guild, Tang Tian and Talon sat opposite each other, ordered a table of good wine and dishes, and poured their own drinks. No one spoke and thought about their own affairs. Tang Tian is thinking about how to solve the crisis of wolf castle in the desert as soon as possible and what he plans to do next, while Talon is in silence for his sad life. He has seen the sad life he will live with Liu Ying in the future. Talon wants to say one thing very much, that is, my running figure in the sunset, that is my lost youth "Didn''t you say you were coming very early? How did you get here now? Tang Tian takes the lead in breaking the silence. Looking at talon, he asks curiously. At that time, talon, who said he would come here, is not low in strength. Tang Tian is very curious about what is the reason. His arrival has been delayed for several months. Looking at Tang Tian, Talon shrugged helplessly and said, "when I said I wanted to come, I started to prepare when I was out of the arena, but I didn''t have enough preparation and encountered some troubles, so I was delayed until now.". "For example"? Tang Tian is very curious about what this guy has experienced in crossing the earth in the last half of the world. "I didn''t think there would be directional transmission props at that time. I forgot to ask you for coordinates, and then I set off rashly. However, it wasn''t long before I got lost, and then I was delayed until now.". Tang Tian is speechless. How big is your nerve? In the end of the world, it''s impossible to predict how broad the territory is. At the same time, it''s also possible to imagine how many sad journeys Talon had experienced after he lost his way. After some inquiry, Tang Tian learned that this guy first lost himself in the vast sea after he set out. Fortunately, he was not engulfed by the monsters in the sea. He didn''t know how he went. Later, he ran to the continent of Australia, and then went to the place near the North Pole. Finally, he ran to Egypt, Then, in his words, I really couldn''t find the way. I ran to the exit of the inheritance temple that was fooled by Tang Tian, and plunged into it. Finally, I came to the boundary of heaven from the passage of the inheritance temple! Can think of this way, Tang naivete admired his mechanism, secretly sighed a talent ah, then curiously asked: "how do you know which channel is leading to the heaven and earth? After all, people who have been there all know that there are countless channels, and no one knows which channel leads to where. "This is because of you. Hehe, when you asked me to go through that passage, I went in, but it was not right. Then I came back to observe the passage you went through and made the mark. Unexpectedly, I returned again, and then I came," Talon said with some pride. Tang Tian only felt that countless crows were flying on his forehead. Who said that he was two? Fine. Well "By the way, you''ve been through so many places. Should you know something about the distribution of power in these places? Tell me about where you''ve been, what''s the state of these places at the moment "? Tang Tianzheng asked. Talon glanced at Tang Tian, and his eyes brightened. Of course, he knew what Tang Tian was up to. He said, "let me tell you about the place where I lived for a long time. After all, I have lived there for a long time, and I know much more about it. After the end of the world, I don''t know what name it should be. In short, where is controlled by several big forces? They are shenting, The dark Council, the free Federation, and the order of the gods, in addition to these big forces, there are some special forces that can compete with these groups. Tang Tian nodded and said, "I probably know a little about these big forces you mentioned. Tell me about the existence of those who can compete with these forces.". Most of Tang Tian''s understanding of these forces mentioned by Talon came from the time he went to the devil kingdom. At that time, Talon was still around the world, and I''m afraid he didn''t understand the situation at all. Talon nodded: "the main forces that can compete with these forces are those established by guys of special blood lineage, such as vampires and werewolves. You know, these special blood lineages are very infectious and easy to control...". Later, Talon explained Tang Tian''s understanding of these forces in detail, but they were all ambiguous. He didn''t know very well, because most of the time in the end of the world, he didn''t stay in one place for long. When he went to the next place, he didn''t stay in one place for a long time, He doesn''t know about the changes in this place. He doesn''t believe all the things he said about the situation. It''s all nonsense. In the middle of chatting, time passes quickly. After midnight, Talon is taken away by Liu Ying. However, before he leaves, his expression makes Tang Tian very, very puzzled. He looks reluctant, which makes Tang Tian very curious. Don''t you, a big western nose, like to be with a beautiful woman like Liu Ying? There is a problem The next morning, Tang Tian was found by Liu Ying''s people, as if she didn''t like to say a word with Tang Tian. Looking at Tang Tian, she said with a frosty face: "tell me the specific coordinates of the place where the sand beasts are rampant. I want tens of thousands of mages to open up a space channel to directly transmit three million troops, otherwise I don''t know how to go to the monkey year.". Three million troops? Moreover, all of them are mages. In this way, the crisis of the sand beast clan no longer exists. So he said, "what kind of space channel can I open up? I will directly build a transmission array. It will be ready every minute, and it can be transmitted right away.". After that, he found that Liu Yingzheng was looking at himself angrily. He immediately touched his nose and asked, "how? What''s the problem? "Don Tian, you are playing with me, aren''t you? Since you can build a teleport every minute, why don''t you tell me earlier? I''ve been busy preparing all day? Liu Ying roars at Tang Tian, and her eyes are bursting with fire. "Er... You didn''t ask me. You said to leave one day later. I thought you..., er, you didn''t spend a day just discussing how to build a transmission channel, did you?"? Tang Tian asked a little puzzled. "What do you say? I knew you had that. What am I busy with? I tell you, you are not allowed to look for my husband after this matter is over, and since then, my mage Union and your main city have made a clean break. You will remember it for me, "Liu Ying growled. Tang Tian is full of black lines. You just said that earlier. Do you know how many people will die if you delay a day? He ignored the words of "no contact" and said that he would not let you fight. Looking at him, he asked, "where are your troops? I''m going to build a transmission channel, and it''s going to pass right away, and there''s no time to lose. ". Don''t have good spirit of stare Tang Tian one eye, Liu Ying turns round to walk, coldly say: "follow me.". The three million troops she organized are all on a huge plain behind the city, and this area is also shrouded in the third level array. At this time, the three million troops have been assembled, and all of them are mages. Secretly, the mages of different departments have divided into several groups. Seeing these troops, Tang Tian''s eyes are bright, and all of them are above level 40, Although few people can have rank skills, it is also an extremely powerful force, which is beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. The establishment of the transmission array is just between the mind and the movement. Looking at the established transmission array, Tang Tian said: "if this transmission array is not damaged, it can travel to and fro anywhere under the main city without any cost. This is a distribution map of the transmission array. You can travel freely according to the above tips.", Tang Tian takes out a map and hands it to Liu Ying. "Hum, I''ll destroy the teleportation array when it''s over, and I won''t have any contact with your main city any more," Liu Ying said, but carefully put away the map Chapter 800 In front of the third tier cities under the jurisdiction of wolf castle in the desert, the yellow sand covers the sky. Countless roars come from the yellow sand. Sometimes the yellow sand condenses into a ferocious monster, and sometimes it turns into yellow sand again to blend into the sandstorm. In front of the sandstorm, hundreds of thousands of people are fighting to tear up a sand beast condensed with yellow sand, but they are rarely able to kill it, because after being torn up, it will turn into yellow sand again and merge into the sandstorm. The battle is extremely fierce and the fighting is extremely oppressive. These damned sand beasts are hard to kill with cold weapons, but their claws can tear up sergeants. The ground is covered with countless broken bodies, and the yellow sand has been dyed red. In the bloody world and the yellow sand in the desert, the roar of battle is constantly ringing, and the desolation and iron blood are intertwined. The soldiers are composing the elegy of life with their lives, trying to give a ray of life to the millions of living creatures in the rear area. Behind these front-line soldiers, there are hundreds of thousands of mages attacking. They gather their magic to bombard the yellow sand in front of them. Their light is intertwined, and the void is distorted, blocking the progress of the sand beast. Sand beast is a monster evolved from sand. Only mages can effectively kill it. The high temperature of fireball can melt it, and the low temperature of ice and snow can freeze it. However, compared with endless sand beasts in sandstorms, mages are still too few. Among the less than 500000 mage troops, half of them are still healing auxiliary professions. They are paying close attention to every melee profession in front of them. Whenever they are injured or have poor stamina, they will heal and apply auxiliary skills. In this way, there will be fewer fighters in the mage profession, which can exceed 200000. The main city has a large population, which is good, but there are not many mages in the mage profession. It can be said that all the mages who can fight are brought here, and there are the lowest level 20. If they come here again, they will be killed. "We should try our best to block the attack of sand beasts, and we should not let them rush through the defense line to threaten the safety of the rear city. If there are people who retreat, we should deal with them with a ray of military law." a young voice resounded in the mage team, which could not hide the tiredness of the voice, as if it took all the strength to say such a sentence. The speaker is Bingbing, the leader of the mage team in the main city. This once timid little girl is now able to take charge of her own affairs. She is no longer the little girl who didn''t know anything after Shen Yun. After more than a month of running in, she has developed a kind of high-ranking momentum, and her words are full of this kind of dignity. However, after more than a day of high-intensity fighting, but no rest, she is very tired, but he can''t retreat, can only insist, lead the mage team to stop the attack of sand beast, because only her mage team can effectively fight against sand beast. She didn''t know how long she could hold on, but even if the fight came to the last moment, she would have to wait for Tang Tian''s rescue. When it came, she could really relax. On the city wall, Lin Tian and other high-level of wolf castle in the desert look at the sandstorm not far away. Everyone''s face is tired. It has been several days. Repeated battles have blocked the impact of sand beasts again and again. As soon as they have time, they hurry to recover to prevent the violent attack of sand beasts. They dare not leave the front line. "General, hasn''t the rescue from the main city come yet? If we go on like this, we can''t hold on for a day. The soldiers are too tired. If the rescue of the main city doesn''t come before dark, we have to give up the city. Otherwise, millions of soldiers and hundreds of thousands of civilians will have no strength to resist the attack of sand beasts. "Lin Tian said bitterly with a big man wiping his face. "Hold on, Lord Hou orders that we should resist for three days anyway. If the rescue of Lord Hou doesn''t arrive after three days, we can give up the city and retreat to the rear." although tired, Lin Tian said firmly. "But general, the sergeants can''t hold on for three days at all," the people on the side said with regret. His heart trembled as the sergeants fell down under the attack of the sand beast one by one because of fatigue. These soldiers were not killed by sand beasts, but dragged to death by their tired bodies. "If you can''t insist, you should insist. Which one of you is not insisting? Three days is an order, not to mention the sergeants, even me. If you dare to retreat in the three days, you will be punished by the Lord. Let everyone cheer up and stick to it for three days. If the Lord hasn''t come up with a way, we will retreat to the headquarters of wolf castle in the desert. "Although he is helpless, Lin Tian still gives an order. War has always been cruel. Orders must be carried out when they are given. If they are still scattered, what will it be like if they can''t fight and run? After a few days of intense fighting, which one is not exhausted? However, once they give up resisting, the sand beast is bound to have a crazy impact. At that time, the desert wolf castle will be engulfed. The only end of millions of people is to take refuge in the main city through the teleportation array. In this way, the desert will have no place for human beings, and will become a paradise for monsters, Human beings also want to build a foundation in the desert, which will be more difficult than the current battle. "General Lin, it''s better to mobilize 500000 troops from Wolfsburg headquarters to replace the front-line soldiers. They are all too tired." at this time, Sanniang, dressed in leather armor, came to Lin Tian and said that her enchanting face could not hide her fatigue. Lin Tian thought for a moment and sighed: "no, the army in the Wolf fort must guard all sides to prevent other monsters from attacking. If they are mobilized rashly, once a certain link goes wrong, it is likely to lead to the fall of the Wolf fort. As we all know, now everything is on the earth again, unlike the ice age before, there is no need to worry about the emergence of large-scale monsters, At this time, the mob will attack Wolfsburg at any time, and the army can''t mobilize without authorization. ". "Then you can only watch hundreds of thousands of soldiers die in front of the sand beast''s claws"? Li Haotian, a little fat man who has lost a lot of weight, has a temper tantrum, waiting for Lin Tian to roar. "War has always been cruel. When these people choose to join the army in the main city, they should think of this. The end result of soldiers is on the battlefield," Lin Tian said coldly, staring at Li Haotian. No matter whether you are a child or not, if you don''t even have this consciousness, will the life training in the end be on the dog? "But general, since the rear army can''t be transferred without authorization, why don''t we ask the main city for help and let them lead troops to help resist the attack of sand beasts? In this way, the tired Sergeant can get a rest and wait for the help of the Marquis, "the little fat man said reluctantly. "Don''t you think I''ve thought about that? Prime Minister Wang, the commander-in-chief of the military, has successfully assigned the whereabouts and tasks of each army. He can''t dispatch troops to come to the rescue for a while, but now he has to rely on us, "Lin Tian says helplessly. Wang Deming didn''t know who he was a long time ago, but after such a long time of understanding, Wang Deming conquered everyone with his wisdom, and Lin Tian had to admire him. But at this time, he was helpless. Don''t be so smart, Wang Deming. It''s better to spare two troops to rescue us. "General, not all the troops in the main city are fighting outside, and there are two powerful troops guarding the main city." at this time, Du Wei with a tired face came out from behind and looked at Lin Tian. On the battlefield, even though the relationship between her and Lin Tian is well known, she didn''t use an intimate name. "I know that in the main city, there are pro guard forces and anti guard forces under the control of the Lord. They are powerful, but the two forces are under the control of the Lord. Whoever wants to fight these two forces will die," Lin said coldly, warning the people present and himself. That''s Tang Tian''s last resort. No one can touch him. Once he reaches into it, he will shake Tang Tian''s position. Who dares? After hearing Lin Tian''s words, the people present were in a hurry. Tang Tian''s Pro guards and forbidden guards, just like the forbidden soldiers around the ancient emperors, were specially responsible for protecting the emperor''s safety. If anyone wanted to protect the emperor''s safe army, it would be no less than treason. Who dares? Of course, the situation in the last days is different. Tang Tian may not need their protection most of the time, but this rule is not insurmountable. "Hold on, I hope the rescue of the marquis will come soon, not that we have to stick to it for three days, maybe the marquis will come the next moment." Lin Tian comforted the dead people, saying that he didn''t believe it. "Hum... Human beings, I see how long you can resist. After killing your troops one by one, I see how you can stop the footsteps of our sand beasts." there was a gloomy roar in the sandstorm ahead. "Well, do you want to come out and die, too"? On the wall of a cold hum, Du Wei looked at the sandstorm cold cheered. "Be careful, this is another strong beast in the sand. Maybe it''s a dark level sand beast. It''s ready to kill it at any time in case it maltreats the sergeant." Lin Tian helplessly looks at Du Wei and says that only a strong mage like her can deal with such a monster. "I wonder how many of these sand beasts are there. Why don''t their high-level officials come to attack us all at once? Instead, they have to use these weak groups to attack us. In this way, can''t they break through our defense line at one stroke and achieve the purpose of pushing everything?"? At this time, the earth Dharma God, who had recovered some combat power from the rear, came out and said. "Yes, it''s been a few days. If you''re trying, why don''t you try? Why don''t they launch a general attack? Sanniang was also puzzled and asked Chapter 801 I don''t know how many sand beasts there are, but if you look at the sand storm in front of you, you can see that there must be a lot of sand beasts. But why don''t there be such a large number of sand beasts that they suddenly flood here? For the first time, after a few days of fighting, such a question was raised. Lin Tian''s heart leaped. All this seemed unreasonable. According to the truth, there were so many sand beasts that they could crush them. It was not the tens of millions of troops that could resist. But why didn''t they do that? "Maybe they just want to use ordinary sand beasts to consume my troops, and then take this place at one stroke"? Lin Tian some uncertain said. In the final analysis, Lin Tian is not a military talent in military academies. What he is fighting is just a role of guarding the three armed forces. For example, some selected military talents are making suggestions to him on the dispatch and arrangement of the armed forces, and finally giving orders. So he didn''t think of such things, and no one reminded him. "Is there any conspiracy of the sand beasts? In the past few days of fighting, except for the occasional strong sand beast, there are not too many strong beasts. It''s not reasonable at all, as if we just want to drag us here, "said the God of earth Dharma, touching his beard. They all say that man is mature. Although he is not a military talent, he sees many things more thoroughly than young people. "No, is it just a cover up for the sand beasts to attack us here? Their main force is actually to win the headquarters of wolf castle in the desert"? Du said in shock. "It''s impossible. When did these sands have such high wisdom"? Li Haotian, a little fat man, interjected that he didn''t think these monsters evolved from sand had so much wisdom and resourcefulness. But just as they guessed, the sandstorm in front of them began to rage. Endless sand condensed into a ferocious monster and launched a fierce attack on the human sergeant. At the same time, a cold voice resounded with disdain and said, "have you found out at last? However, it''s too late. Maybe your so-called desert wolf castle has been taken off by this time. Hahaha, our Tsar''s wisdom is boundless. Can you people understand it? Now, there is no need for you to exist here. Give me a flush and destroy here! "No, I''m trapped," exclaimed the people on the scene. It never occurred to them that these damned monsters had learned the human stratagem. It''s false to attack here. It''s true to destroy the human foundation in the whole desert at one stroke! "Don''t panic, it''s true to block the sand beast attack here. If there is Moyun City Master in the desert wolf castle, there should be no problem. Don''t get into this guy''s plan and confuse the morale of the army." Lin Tian yelled to remind everyone. "It''s useless. It''s too late now. Once you attack the so-called desert Wolf fort and destroy the teleportation array, all of you will die in the desert," roared the arrogant voice in the sandstorm. "Hum, the guy who only knows how to talk big has the ability to come out and I''ll kill you," the God of earth Dharma said disdainfully, drinking before he came to the front line. "Joke, why should I fight with you? I only need my soldiers to kill you. Why should I do it myself"? The other side won''t buy it at all. They won''t fight at all. "General Lin, what should we do? If it''s really the same as what it said, attacking us here is just delaying our fight here. The main force is going to attack the desert Wolf fort. If the rear is occupied, we all...", Sanniang said anxiously. Once the headquarters of wolf castle in the desert is captured, the teleportation array will be destroyed. These people have no way out, and death is the only end! "Kill, don''t care. Go back and kill all these damned sand beasts. Let''s go back to see if our department is really attacked by sand beasts. Once the other party says it''s true, we may have to give up here to break through...", Lin Tianleng ordered. "Kill..." the soldiers fighting below are crazy. If the rear area is captured, they have to fight to break through. Maybe they can survive. Whew..., Lin Tian split a bright sword light that seemed to tear the sky and the earth. From the top to the bottom, he tore a huge gap in front of the sandstorm like rags. He rushed in directly and yelled: "what''s hidden, dare to fight.". Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. "Hum hum, you want to kill me? Let''s wait until you find me. "Such a cold voice came from the sandstorm all over the sky. Endless yellow sand raged, and there was no place to find the leader of the sand beast who turned into yellow sand. "Frozen earth", Du Wei stood in the midst of the raging sandstorm, burst out bright blue light, his staff waved out, a piece of cold light shot, suddenly the temperature dropped by several hundred, a piece of sand was frozen into ice, depressed! In the endless sandstorm, the cold breath flows, the endless yellow sand is frozen into ice, and a large area is emptied immediately. I don''t know how many sand beasts are frozen to death. Hum... A huge whirlpool appeared in the sandstorm, and the endless yellow sand condensed into a dark fist, which shook the space and blew towards Du. Boom, the earth trembles, and the array is interwoven. A rock giant with a height of several hundred meters rushes out from under the earth. A fist as big as a mountain blows past. The void trembled, the shock wave swept, blowing the sandstorm all over the sky into the distance, two huge fists collided, the black fists condensed by yellow sand were broken up, and turned into yellow sand again, and the rock giant appeared under the earth was also broken into pieces, the earth Dharma God not far away turned pale, it was he who resisted the blow for Du Wei. The war began. At this time, it was no longer the battle in the stalemate state before, but the general attack. The sand beasts wanted to destroy all the soldiers here at one stroke, but Lin Tian and others were fighting to the death! The war was extremely fierce. Human soldiers were slaughtered one after another, but the sand beast clan was not destroyed much, because once the bodies of these guys were torn, they would turn into yellow sand again, and they could condense again, as if they would not be hurt at all. They were extremely difficult to deal with! "Is this the so-called sand beast? It doesn''t seem to be very difficult to deal with. "At this time, a cold and disdainful voice came from the sky of the third tier city. The next moment, a piece of hot fire light appeared, just like a piece of fire cloud covering a side of the sky, intertwined with each other to form a huge fiery red furnace. In an instant, it flew to the top of the sandstorm and buckled down. The rolling flame in the furnace rotated, and the strong suction immediately swept the endless yellow sand into the furnace, which was melted into magma by the terrible high temperature, There are countless sand beasts roaring, sucked into the furnace of sandstorm, there are countless ferocious monsters struggling, but it doesn''t help! "What the hell is going on"? Lin Tian and others, who were killed in the sandstorm, were surprised. They suddenly looked at the furnace above the sandstorm in the distance, and then looked at a man wearing a red mage robe on the top of the city and wondered. "Who are you?"? Lin Tian yelled. He didn''t remember that there was such a powerful fire mage in the main city system. "This is general Lin, isn''t he? I''m huoyun, the leader of the mage trade union. I''ve been ordered to solve the general''s threat. In the future, there are 300000 fire mages coming. The general just needs to hold on for a moment. "The mage above the city nodded at Lin Tian and said friendly. Whew..., Lin Tian breaks away from the sandstorm and comes to huoyun and asks, "but my Lord asked you to come here? Why are you alone? Lin Tian can''t help asking. Although he is strong, he is still just a drop in the bucket in the face of the sandstorm. "Don''t panic, general. Look, isn''t this coming?"? Huoyun said with a smile, pointing to the sky behind him. Lin Tian saw that, sure enough, in the distant sky, a dense shadow flew over like a black cloud. Either they had flame like wings on their backs, or they rode on the changed beast, and rushed here quickly. The same thing was that all these people were wearing fiery red mage robes! When the mage Union''s rescue arrived, Lin Tian just looked at it in a hurry and could see that the mage team of hundreds of thousands of people, each of them is above level 40, and the lineup is extremely luxurious. It''s not resisting at all. It''s just that the mage team in the main city can match it. "Soldiers, the rescue has come. Kill me." after seeing this scene, Lin Tian immediately turned around and yelled. His voice was like thunder. With these powerful mage teams joining, the sand beasts here were not worried. "Kill..." the soldiers on the front line roared. It''s time to fight back. They are no longer passively beaten. Hum... The void is distorted. The mage team who just came here has made a move. The whole sky is submerged by the hot flame, just like the sun falling on the earth. A hot flame pours down and rushes into the rolling sandstorm not far away. In this terrible flame, countless sand beasts roar and condense into entities, but they are burned by the high temperature, It turns into sand and is directly vaporized. I don''t know how many people died in this rolling fire With the addition of fire mages above level 34000, the sand beast here is a tragedy. Seeing this scene, Lin Tian was relieved. Looking at huoyun, he asked, "excuse me, is huoyun commander from the desert wolf castle? I don''t know what''s going on over there? "Ha ha, general Lin is not more alarmed. Maybe you have found that this is just a cover up for the sand beasts? The desert wolf castle has been besieged by endless sand beasts at this time, but you don''t have to worry. Under the leadership of the president, our mage Union has a total of 2.7 million soldiers there to kill the sand beasts... ", huoyun said with a smile. Chapter 802 For huoyun''s words, Lin Tian has no doubt. Now that he has said that, there will be no problem in the desert Wolf fort. It''s hard for people in the physics department to kill the sand beast. But there are 2.740 million level mages. Lin Tian believes that even if the desert Wolf fort is submerged by sand beasts in all directions, he can''t win the desert Wolf fort. "Thank you so much for huoyun commander. To tell you the truth, if you slow down for another ten minutes, the millions of soldiers still don''t know how many people can survive." looking at huoyun, Lin Tian said with some feeling. It''s not that he''s much worse than huoyun. On the contrary, if both sides fight, they don''t know who can kill who. It''s just that one is a mage and the other is a swordsman. There''s no comparability in dealing with sand beast, a special variant beast. "General Lin is polite. I''m just acting according to orders. Don''t say that. I won''t talk with you until we solve these sand beasts." after huoyun was a little polite, he entered the fighting state. Under his leadership, the 300000 powerful mage lineup entered the fighting state, and endless fire skills poured down. What a spectacular scene? The whole world is shrouded in fire, and the void is distorted and will break at any time. With these three hundred thousand powerful mages, the army fighting in the front line can retreat. They are too tired to fight any more. They can''t kill a few sand beasts, but bury their lives here. It''s not worth the loss. "All attention, kill all the sand beasts. Don''t let any one go. Slaughter all the sand beasts." huoyun yelled with a loud voice like thunder. He didn''t know where the stamina of a weak mage came from. Although he was only carrying 300000 troops, which was several times less than the previous military fighting here, he was confident that mages were the enemy of sand beasts, especially fire mages, who could directly refine the whole sand beast. After all, the 300000 mage team led by him is not as effective as the army fighting here before. I''m afraid that he will lose eight times when fighting. But because the mage is the nemesis of sand beasts, Lin Tian can speak out if he doesn''t dare to say. "Sure enough, people are not omnipotent. In some ways, a person can be outstanding, but maybe in another way, he is completely out of fashion, just like the entrepreneurs before the end of the world can earn unlimited wealth, but they don''t necessarily cook," Lin Tian said to himself standing alone on the wall. Now the battle doesn''t need him any more. Just let these mages kill the sand beast. "Damn it, how can it be like this?" in the boundless sandstorm, there was an angry roar. It was obvious that the monster, the leader of the sand beast, was roaring, and was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the mage Legion. "Hum, I''ll see when you can hide it." the fire cloud is cold hum, and the staff is waving in the hand. The furnace turned into a flame reverses, and the endless suction engulfs the yellow sand all over the sky and melts it into magma. I don''t know how many sand beasts are killed in it. The yellow sand in the desert has completely formed a sand storm like a sky curtain, which seems to destroy the world. I don''t know how many sand beasts are hidden in it. They want to submerge everything in front like big waves. However, the sky on this side was completely covered with red light, such as the sun fell to the ground, the hot flames swept everything, and endless sand beasts were burned to form magma and died. Mage itself is a powerful existence of group attack. The more such a large-scale battle, the more they can give full play to their own advantages. Unlike other professions, one attack can only be aimed at one opponent, and the mage profession can often cover one skill. "Damn it, fight back and kill these human beings." the cold roar sounded again. The sandstorm was boiling. Endless sand beasts roared in it and rushed out. There were human and animal shapes, and there were many different shapes. Without anyone''s command, many mages naturally formed a large array in front of them. There were flames everywhere in the sky, underground and above, which blocked the progress of sand beasts. Mage is a strong and fragile profession. Once monsters get close, it''s not for fun. Their fragile bodies can''t get close to their opponents. "Hum, I see how long you can hide it." the fire cloud gave a cold hum, and the furnace above the sandstorm rushed into the sandstorm with rolling flames, covering a place like a meteorite. "Hum..." after a cold hum, the earth trembled and rumbled. A huge mountain rose into the sky and crashed into the falling furnace. Boom, heaven and earth tremble. The furnace is smashed by the mountain, and it turns into pieces of fire. The mountain also collapses under the high temperature of the furnace. "Interesting, level 61 dark sand beast? Look, I''ll kill you ", huoyun said slowly, not panicking. The complex mantra in his mouth was read out. In an instant, a hot and red light appeared in front of him, which suddenly rotated to form a flame whirlpool hundreds of meters directly, and the central position directly tore the space. Ang... A loud roar sounded. From the rotating flame, a roaring fire dragon burst out. It was as long as 1000 meters. The flame condensed body was vivid. Each scale was so clear and natural, and the whole body was like a fiery red crystal. As soon as it appears, it roars, which impacts the sandstorm. With a roar, it shakes the world and spews out a silver flame. Everything that passes by is melted, and many sand beasts are melted before they even have time to gather their bodies. If you wave the dragon''s claw and grab it at will, you can turn the sand beast into hot magma. It''s so fierce that it''s in a mess. It rushes left and right in the middle of the sandstorm. I don''t know how many sand beasts it killed. "Damn, because no one can resist you"? The roar sounded again, and the endless yellow sand condensed to form a giant who was as black as black iron. The 300 meter tall terror body was shining with metal luster. In his hand, a mottled stone stick beat the void, and a stick was drawn to the roaring fire dragon! "Wait for your appearance," huoyun said with a bright eye. The fire dragon roared and ran to the leader of the sand beast. Boom... The leader of the sand beast directly blows the fire dragon into two sections with a strong stick, and the fire light bursts. However, the first half of the fire dragon does not dissipate, but just like a real living creature, it twines the sand beast all at once, and the hot heat wants to refine it as a whole. "It''s not so easy to kill me like this," roared the sand beast, and suddenly stepped on the ground. The endless fine sand on the ground flowed back up along its body surface like water, covering its body surface. More and more, it condensed into a sphere and became bigger and bigger, which opened up the broken fire dragon. "It won''t be so easy to kill you, but since you appear, do you think you can live?"? The fire cloud is cold, and a golden light is emitted like a rainbow. At the foot of the sand beast, the situation interweaves into a golden array, which immediately melts into the desert underground. Hum... The ground was broken and collapsed, and endless flames burst into the sky. That piece of ground completely turned into a huge lava lake. Suddenly, the leader of the sand beast went down "Damn it, how could it be like this... Roar..." the leader of the sand beast roared and turned into endless yellow sand to escape. "Just now? "It''s over," the fire cloud hummed coldly. Above the sky, under the cover of a huge fiery red furnace, it directly engulfed the yellow sand made by the leader of the sand beast. Some of it crashed into the lava, splashing all over the sky! At the next moment, the distance of the lava lake is shaking and rolling, and the endless lava is lifted to the height of hundreds of meters, but the extreme sand beast no longer appears, and it will sink forever. Finally, the lava lake is calm, and a bright light of experience rises and is absorbed by the fire cloud! "Hoo, it''s solved at last," huoyun said with a sigh of relief. The dark sand beast at level 61 of the warrior is also extremely hard. It can be said that he can only kill it with all his means. If he can''t kill the other party again, he can''t afford to consume his own magic power. Every big move almost doesn''t consume his magic power completely. After killing the leader of the sand beast, huoyun stopped fighting. Instead, he yelled, "open the front and surround the sand beast. You can''t let any one go.". "Yes," hundreds of thousands of mages drank, and immediately dispersed. They drew a line along the edge of the sandstorm and reached the horizon, turning the front of the sandstorm into a sea of fire. Whenever there were sand beasts, they would be killed or refined! This kind of strange monster must be killed. It''s like a natural insect. Any one that grows up is a kind of disaster. It''s not easy to kill alone. If he grows up, I''m afraid few people can cure it. The crisis of this third tier city can be said to have been relieved by the 300000 fire mages. It only takes time to kill the sand beasts here and relieve the future trouble forever. Fortunately, these sand beasts have met their nemesis. If they are in the army of other professions, they may not be able to be killed ten times more. People are not omnipotent. There must be other people playing other roles. The crisis here has been relieved. Many people are relieved, especially the sergeants who have been fighting for several days. They just sit on the ground with a lingering fear. Without these mages, they may not see the sun tomorrow. Although the crisis here has come into contact, the more intense fighting is staged in the headquarters of wolf Castle hundreds of miles away. Where the sand beasts are more and stronger, it can be said that it is a real scene of extermination. Hum... At this moment, Lin Tian on the wall turned to look in the direction of wolf castle in the desert. Even if he was hundreds of miles away, he could see the sky twisting in the distance! Chapter 803 After setting up the teleportation array in the mage''s guild, Tang Tian pointed out the coordinates of the teleportation array on the map, and then walked straight in. Originally, Liu Ying was still thinking that Tang Tian had gone, so she just destroyed the teleportation array instead of buying it. But what made her speechless was that Talon quickly slipped in after Tang Tian, for fear that Tang Tian might run away. Liu Ying was so angry that she scolded: "Tyrone, is he your wife or am I your wife? You don''t want to be with me when you go to death with Tang Tian. You are in a serious pit for your wife. I''ll see how I deal with you when it comes to this. After scolding, looking at the silent sergeant, he suddenly roared: "what are you looking at? If you don''t give me action, if my husband has any problems, don''t come back to me one by one, and don''t leave soon?"? Liu Ying is angry. No one dares to speak. She organizes the army into the teleportation array with a smile, for fear that Liu Ying will be angry and repaired. After Tang Tian stepped out of the teleportation array, he was already in the desert wolf castle, which was endless distance away from the mage Union. However, it was not the city built by Sirius, but the third level city built by himself later. The style was similar to that of the main city, but much smaller. "See Marquis", Tang Tian''s appearance, immediately let the soldiers on the edge of the transmission array found, immediately respectfully say hello. Tang Tian nodded and said, "bring me the master of Moyun city. Then, after a while, a large number of troops will come and prepare to support the third tier cities.". "Subordinates obey..." the soldiers who got the order immediately went to finish the things arranged by Tang Tian. "Oh, MAIGA, brother Tangtian, is this your territory? It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than any city in the West. "Tailen, who came out after him, sighed heartily when he saw the clean and tidy city. Tang Tian''s mouth is curled. What you see are all cities built by human beings. There is no complete layout. Everything is just for life. Can you compare with me? I didn''t take care of him. "It''s really worthy of being the marquis. We can''t compete in that remote place," Liu Yingpai, who came out later, said bitterly. Even though the buildings of the mage Union have been perfectly renovated by her, she can''t compete with this city. "Welcome to the Marquis". From a distance, Mo Yun comes with a group of officials from the wolf castle in the desert in a hurry. Tang Tian comes here, which is no less than the ancient emperors'' inspection of other places. He does not dare to neglect. "What''s the matter with Lin Tian"? Seeing Mo Yun, Tang Tian nodded and asked. At this critical moment, everything is focused on the battle situation of the front line, and the rest can be put aside first. "Report to the Marquis, the situation is not optimistic, the sergeants after days of fighting, have been exhausted, where at any time will be destroyed by the sand beast," Mo Yun said. He is responsible for such things in his jurisdiction, no matter what the reason is. Did you send troops to support? Tang Tian looked at him and asked, when there is such a large-scale monster impact, the battle is no longer a matter for one person or an army. Unexpectedly, there will be a sergeant who doesn''t even have time to rest in the battle. Tang Tian is a little surprised, but he is not good at military scheduling and arrangement, and doesn''t say much. "Tell the Marquis that no one has been sent to support him, but yesterday Wang showed that he asked general Bingbing to take the mage team with him, and no army went to support the front line," Mo Yun replied. "Since the front line is in urgent need, why don''t the sergeants come to support us"? Tang Tian asked with a frown. "Because before that, Wang showed that everything had been arranged, and the sergeants of all sides guarded one side, so they could not be transferred easily, and they were all fighting outside and could not return to support," Mo Yun said helplessly. He and Lin Tian have the same idea. Wang Deming''s calculation is really powerful. He maximizes the use of every army''s gushing out. For a moment, he can''t transfer the army to support him. The reason for this is that Wang Deming didn''t realize that it would happen. The elimination of monsters from all sides is a form of conquest and expansion. Who could have predicted that it would happen? It can''t be blamed for Wang Deming''s negligence. After all, no matter how smart he is, he is not a professional Sergeant after all. The battle is changing rapidly. He can only do everything he can think of perfectly. After a general understanding of the situation, Tang Tian turned to look at talon and said, "brother, please.". Liu Ying is in charge of the army of master Mingming''s guild, but Tang Tian knows that it''s not feasible to go to Liu Ying and tell her that it''s better to continue to use talon. Liu Ying won''t just sit back and watch. "Brother, you''re too polite. Let''s go now, but when you come back after killing the leader of the sand beast, you have to treat me well." Talon said indifferently. He is not a fool. Knowing that Tang Tian and Liu Ying are estranged, he can only cooperate with Tang Tian as much as possible. "What are you doing? To die? Liu Ying is angry. The harmony between talon and Tang Tian makes her very angry. She doesn''t ask for help, but uses her husband to make her have to help, which makes her very angry. At this time, millions of MAGE troops from the mage guild have arrived in large numbers, and soon a large area of them appeared, with a posture of filling the city. Hum... In an instant, with the city as the center, it began to tremble in all directions, the sky was distorted, endless rolling yellow sand swept the sky, and the ferocious roar shocked the world. "What''s going on"? Tang Tian looks at the sandstorm surrounded here for no reason and asks Mo Yun around him. Mo Yun just looked at it, his face suddenly changed, and said: "tell the Marquis that this is not a natural sandstorm, but a sand beast. Endless sand beasts are at least ten times more than those in the third tier cities. They are attacking here.". Needless to say, Tang Tian had already seen with his eyes that these sandstorms were not natural at all, but hidden countless special life in them and turned into dust to block out the sun. At this time, Tang Tian no longer pretended to be tall. Looking at Liu Ying, he said, "everything is getting rid of you. Please arrange an army to rescue the third tier cities.". "Hum, I just don''t want my husband to die for you, but I''m not helping you. When your crisis is solved, my husband has nothing to do with you. Don''t look for him in the future." Liu Ying stares at Tang Tian and says. Then she turns around and looks at the army after another and says, "all obey your orders, guard the city, kill these sand beasts, Jinfeng, You take someone to tear a hole, and huoyun leads your 300000 fire mages to break through and support there. ". At Liu Ying''s command, the army of the mage''s union immediately took action and rose up one after another. They divided into several groups to guard the four sides, and immediately fought against the sand beasts all over the sky. The person who was turned into Jinfeng by Liu Ying was a middle-aged woman. She didn''t look very good, but she was a full-bodied young woman. She was also a gold mage who had reached level 62. After receiving Liu Ying''s order, she immediately took her army into the air and attacked the sand beast in the direction of the suffering third level city. Under the bombardment of tens of thousands of gold mages, the magic is condensed into endless weapons, tearing a gap in the dust storm like the sky curtain. Huoyun takes his Fire Mage Legion to rush out of the gap and go to the third level array where Lin Tian is. "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, these sand beasts are just beginning to appear. If they don''t break through so easily in a moment," she said with some lingering fear after watching the fire cloud take people away and fill the gap of the sand beast storm like the sky curtain. "Take this city, kill all the human beings here, and kill them for me." in the boundless storm, there came the cold drink of the sand beast strongman. More than one place, there was such a voice in all directions. It was cold and merciless. It sounded like rolling thunder in the sand storm. "Hum, little monsters dare to be arrogant in front of my mother, and kill all these guys for me," Liu Ying snorted coldly, and rushed to a direction. In the transmission array, the army of the mage''s Guild appeared continuously. After coming out, they scattered and started fighting. The army guarded by the desert wolf castle itself also dispatched, but there were only 500000 people. They scattered four directions to fight against the sand beast. This side of the world boiling, endless yellow sand blocks out the sky, hide the countless ferocious sand beast, in the impact of the city, want to kill all human here. But unfortunately, they didn''t come at the right time. They caught up with the army of their killer mage Union, and the two sides immediately started a fierce fight. Boom... Right in front of us, the endless dust in the sandstorm condensed into a black sword with a length of 1000 meters, which cleaved towards Jinfeng. Like a mountain, it can be called tearing heaven and earth. "Hum, hidden things." Jin Feng snorted coldly. She waved her golden staff and shot out a piece of golden light. It turned into countless golden blades. The storm resisted the sword as big as a mountain. The endless blade stirred and tore the black sword to pieces. The smashed sword turned into endless dust and returned to the storm again. Hum, on the left, in the sun blocking sandstorm, a dark mountain flickers with cold metal beams, coming across the sky, where the void is distorted, in order to flatten the city. "With my Han Feng, little sand beasts dare to be rampant"? Here, a middle-aged man in a blue mage''s robe roared. The light flashed like a blue sky, turning into an endless wind blade tearing everything, and shooting toward the cold mountain. Among the clanging sound, the storm smashed the black mountain. The castration did not decrease, and even more, it hit the sandstorm all over the sky! When the sand beast attacked the headquarters of wolf castle in the desert, the army of the mage union quickly integrated into the role and launched a battle sweeping the whole world Chapter 804 Yellow sand covers the sky and covers the wolf castle from all directions like a sky curtain. Endless yellow sand rolls like the sea and tide, and rolls up several kilometers high. Among them, endless monsters are looming, or turning into real shape, or turning into yellow sand, constantly impacting the defense line of the wolf Castle. Hundreds of thousands of troops guarded by the headquarters of wolf castle in the desert are scattered in four directions to fight against the attack of sand beasts, but this is only a drop in the bucket. The main force of this battle is the nearly three million mage troops of the mage Union. In a short time, the army of the mage guild has been transmitted and all of them have been put into the battle. All of a sudden, this part of the world is wonderful, endless light flashes, or storm, or sea of fire, or frost, thunderstorm, bombarding the boundless yellow sand, each time can tear the sand beast in countless sandstorms. Once in a while, a ferocious sand beast rushes into the mage''s team, which can set off a bloodbath. Under the sharp teeth and claws, it can often tear up the mage''s fragile body, but it will be killed to ashes. Hum... On the right side, after the powerful attack, the strong shock wave swept through the city wall, distorted the void, and spread to this side of the city wall. Suddenly, there was a click sound. The city wall as high as 100 meters was covered with cracks like cobwebs, and some places had collapsed. It has to be said that although Liu Ying has a great opinion on Tang Tian, she is not ambiguous about what she does. After seeing this situation, she immediately yells: "everyone, pay attention to me, kill me hard, push the front out of the city for 30 Li"! Fighting 30 miles away is already a safe area. It will not let the mage''s army disperse too much. At the same time, the aftereffects of fighting will not collapse the city. No matter how far or how far you go, there are disadvantages. At Liu Ying''s command, the mage''s army attacked more fiercely. Instead of fighting just to kill monsters, they fought against each other. Their big moves appeared, and their brilliant lights flooded the whole space. Their brilliant lights intertwined, making people unable to open their eyes, as if they were in a kaleidoscope. Many mages in the battle also realize that the battle is too close to the city, and the aftereffects of the battle can disintegrate the city. They spontaneously fly to the city wall to add protection, or carve an array to absorb the aftereffects of the battle, or attach a protective cover to prevent the city from collapsing by the aftereffects of the battle. The sand beast in the sandstorm was caught unprepared by the suddenly mad mage. He didn''t know how much he had been killed in a moment. As a result, the whole sandstorm was retreating, just like the rolling tide. The fighting army took this opportunity to advance the front line for 30 Li! "Damn, where are so many human armies coming from?" there was a low roar in the sandstorm. It was obvious that these mage armies were very unexpected. It seemed that they had already found out that there should not be such an army here. However, in the roar of the endless sand beast, the sandstorm rolled again, and the endless yellow sand condensed into a ferocious sand beast, which killed again to push back the battle line. "Let''s freeze all the yellow sand in front of us with the skill of freezing heaven and earth." in one direction, a cold voice came from a woman. She was graceful, wearing a blue mage''s robe, and her hair was blue, which gave people a feeling of blue sea. Under her loud cheers, hundreds of thousands of water system mages raised their wands one after another, and a dazzling blue light burst out, rolling from nine days above. The temperature between heaven and earth dropped by 100 degrees in an instant, and endless snowflakes fluttered. Under the cold blue light, it radiates out for tens of miles. This piece of yellow sand, including the sand beasts, is frozen, just like the rolling tide of the sea is frozen. In front of it, there is an ice covered mountain range stretching for tens of miles. With a bang, the iceberg collapses and turns into endless ice debris, which empties a large number of sand beasts. All of them are frozen to death by the cold current. Few sand beasts can survive in this area, but they are powerful monsters. "Damn it, give it to me and tear them up." there was a roaring voice coming from the sandstorm in the distance. It seemed that it was very angry. The ice had just subsided. The yellow sand in the distance came again, and a new round of confrontation began. In this sandstorm, a black figure disappeared in a flash. His huge body bent down and hit the ground with a fist. When it was released, his arms turned into endless yellow sand, buzzing, and the earth collapsed in an instant. Endless spikes rose hundreds of meters from the ground like pillars, and spread here like Optimus. "Hum..." the blue female mage is cold. After a brilliant blue light, the surging tide surges out of it. With the cold and rolling water, it roars and rushes forward. Its body turns like a dragon, and its claws slap and crash these rising spikes, It didn''t affect the mage''s army. After sweeping the ground stab, the frost distance rushed into the sandstorm with the rolling tide, in order to kill more sand beasts, but the void trembled. The endless yellow sand condensed into a big hand like covering the sky. With a slap, the void twisted and trembled. With a buzz, the frost dragon was smashed to pieces, but it was also smashed in the roar of the dragon! The battle of frightening heaven and earth is staged in all directions, just like a scene of destroying the world, and just like the gods killing the evil spirits in the world, just like a battle of the gods. Isn''t it that everyone here, for people before the end of the world, is the same means as the gods? Tang Tian, who was standing in the city, was relieved to see the battle in all directions. After seeing the characteristics of sand beasts, he felt very lucky. Without the help of these mages, the army in the main city would not have achieved such a result, let alone suppress the attack of sand beasts, Maybe it will be torn up in the battle, and countless sergeants will be completely destroyed by sand beasts. The sand beast is just like the sand man in the movie spider man before the end of the world. The physical attack is basically ineffective on it. Even if it is torn up, it can turn into yellow sand and agglomerate again without any scar. "Strange, why don''t you see the king of the sand? It''s reasonable to say that it should appear. "I wonder that Tang Tian rises up in the air and wants to see clearly from a high place. But at this time, the only city that could see the sky suddenly became extremely dark, as if a sky curtain had been covered. The void was twisted, trembling, and broken, and numerous cracks like cobwebs appeared. A big hand appeared above, covering the sky for tens of miles. It was as golden as the sun, casting endless brilliance, Want to slap the whole city to pieces! "Did you want to hide and attack?"? Tang Tian''s face turned cold. No wonder he didn''t see the czar. He wanted to have a big one for a long time. The big hand in the sky was the Czar''s masterpiece. Tang Tian saw the breath of luck in his golden hand, and he was sure that it was the Czar''s means. Thousands of meters high in the sky, a big golden hand rolled under the cover, the void twisted and broken, want to break the world in general, Tang Tian face a cold, the same hand, the body shape in the terrible big hand seems very small, but also without hesitation slapped up. Buzzing, the void trembled, a dark vacuum appeared, and all of a sudden came to the cold and dead starry sky. A dark palm, not inferior to the golden hand, patted forward with rolling Mo Yun. The first skill of humanity, the big vacuum handprint, was used in Tang Tian''s hands, which consumed tens of millions of wisps of Qi. The power of Qi was earth shaking! Bang... Two terrible big hands met in the sky, and the whole world trembled. People couldn''t hear any sound, as if their ears were deafened. The next moment, the incomparable shock waves spread in all directions, sweeping thousands of square, shaking heaven and earth, as if it would break at any time. Boom... The golden hand was suddenly blasted into golden sand under the slap of the vacuum fingerprint, just like a nebula. However, in a short second, the blasted hand condensed again and still shot down. "Broken can also agglomerate"? Tang Tian frowned, and then he knew the difficulty of the sand beast. If it wasn''t for the vacuum, the big fingerprints were made of Qi, which was not like the attack of internal force condensation, he would lose them, and the big fingerprints would still be under Tang Tian''s control. One hand clenched, the big hand that blocked the sky also clenched into a fist, directly hit through the space, one punch blasted on the big hand that was covered again, boom... This time directly hit it through and exploded, the strong attack broke the space like glass! Whew, whew, after the big hand was broken, the yellow sand condensed, turned into a ball of shrinking, and finally condensed into a ball of fist sized sands, shooting into the sky. In the sky tens of miles high, I don''t know when a great man in a golden robe appeared. His whole body was golden, and even his hair seemed to be made of gold. His eyes looked down like a knife, There was an incredible look on his face. "When did such a strong man appear in human beings"? He spoke, and the voice rolled down like thunder. "Hum, pretend to be a God or a ghost". Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, a cold hum came from the city. In the blink of an eye, a piece of golden light shot past Tang Tian and rushed towards the golden figure in the sky. Beyond Tang Tian, this man is actually talon. His back wings stretch out as wide as a hundred meters, casting golden flames, which tend to burn the void. "My brother asked me to kill you, you go to die for me." Tyrone drank in the air and shot out Chapter 805 With one punch from talon, a piece of silver light appeared and turned into silver flames. Each flame leaped like an elf, interwoven into a gorgeous ribbon, sweeping the golden figure of control. Tang Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Talon was really active. He asked him to help the leader of the sand beast. No, as soon as the other party appeared, he would not hesitate to move. He didn''t measure the gap between the two sides. In Tang Tian''s eyes, the golden figure is indeed the leader of the sand beast. Undoubtedly, it is a big demon sand beast with a level of 72. The self styled king of the sand beast is the Tsar in the mouth of the sand beast. His strength is boundless. From his previous attempt to destroy the whole city by himself, we can see how powerful it is. "Hum, you can''t measure yourself." the Czar snorted coldly. In his golden eyes, he was disdainful. In his hands, there was a brilliant golden light. It was a wisp of golden sand, twinkling like a formation, just like a concentrated star. It turns over its hands and knocks out that wisp of sand and dust, which immediately covers the sky with golden light. Like the finger sand in Buddhism, that wisp of sand and dust turns into a golden sand sea in an instant. The sand sea rolls and condenses into a gold spear with a length of 1000 meters, which is like a pillar across the sky. A golden remnant shadow is drawn out and shot. Hum... The silver flame ocean meets the golden spear. The hot temperature of the silver flame suddenly tends to melt the golden spear. But under the tearing of the spear, the silver flame is immediately torn up, like the moonlight in the water, the water surface is turbulent, and the light spots disappear like broken gold. "A little skill", although Talon was shocked in his heart, but his mouth was disdainful. A silver sword appeared in his hand, shining a brilliant white light, and the tip of the sword stabbed at the tip of the golden spear. Hum... Where they met, the void rippled away like water waves, and a black vacuum with a diameter of several meters appeared. Under the attack of both sides, the space was smashed. Click... The next moment, a crack appeared on the golden spear from the tip, then swept the whole spear, and finally turned into pieces of golden fragments. Shocked by the powerful counter shock force, Tyrone''s whole body rolled back like a bird hit by a shotgun, his eyes full of dignified body. "Why? Yes, it can block my strike. "The tsar was surprised. With a move of his hand, the fragments of the golden spear turned into pieces would turn into gold dust and fly back to his hand. "It''s not so easy," Tyrone hummed coldly. His wings on his back incited him to sprinkle a piece of golden flame, which turned into a golden flame in an instant. Like a sea of golden flames, he roared and formed a flame band that swept the past, surrounded the fragments, and the hot heat melted the sands. Finally, the flame went out, and the sands left behind! "Looking for death", the Tsar angrily drank. He clenched his fist with his left hand, pinched his right index finger and thumb, and made a bow gesture. Suddenly, in the palm of his left hand, a wisp of golden light extended to both sides. It was endless, tiny and starry gold, which condensed into a golden bow. At the same time, a golden arrow was formed between his right hand. Bang, the bowstring vibrates, and the golden arrow turns into a meteor. With the sound of rolling wind and thunder, it shoots at talon. Space is fragile in front of the arrow and turns into pieces. "Hum..." Talon''s face was dignified. His back wings closed in front of him. The golden flames condensed into a shield of golden light, on which the flames rose. Bang... The golden arrow shot at the shield. As soon as Talon''s body was shocked, the shield was full of cracks and cracked with a click. At last, it shot at his wings with a clang. The silver white feathers floated away, blocking the bleeding from the corner of Talon''s mouth and flying back. With a bang, it hit the ground and smashed a building in the city. At this time, Liu Ying, who had finished commanding the army, saw this scene and immediately became angry. She said, "talon, you fool, you rushed forward rashly, and didn''t see how many pounds you have." she was in love with Talon in her own way, and then angrily yelled at the shahuang in the air: "you want to die, you dare to hurt my husband, you are finished.". After that, the strong breath of the whole body flew up into the sky. The staff was shining with bright purple light. Among the crackling electric light, a thick purple lightning with the smell of destroying everything rushed to the Czar in the air. In an instant, the purple lightning tore the golden arrow that had not yet been recovered into pieces and turned it into particles. It was as red as the sky of dragon travel to the czar. "Another one looking for death", the Czar snorted coldly and opened his bow again. This time, there was a black arrow, humming, shaking in the void, shooting like a meteor. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. "Sure enough, the sand beast still needs the mage profession to be its nemesis. The power of raoshi''s vacuum fingerprint is so powerful that it can only explode it, but it can''t completely wipe out the golden dust. On the contrary, it is completely destroyed in too many weak flames and lightning. No wonder Lin Tian and them can''t stop it. It seems that I have to find the skill book of the legal profession as soon as possible, In order to avoid meeting such a monster in the future, there is nothing to do at all. ". It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, it''s just that his attack has little effect on the sand beast. Even if he blows it up, the other side can quickly gather together. He''s just doing useless work. "With a little skill, you are the strongest among the sand beasts"? Liu Ying flew to the empty space with the Tsar and asked, without flinching because of the other party''s previous means. "Wife, I''m ok, I can still kill him," Tyrone''s voice sounded from the broken building, inciting wings to soar again. "You shut up and go to the sandstorm to kill other monsters. It''s up to me," Liu Ying growled at him. Well, Talon''s face froze. Seeing Liu Ying''s extremely serious appearance, he immediately turned and flew to the sandstorm in the distance. In that way, he simply listened to Liu Ying. Are you the master of this city? The tsar was not in a hurry. Instead, he squinted at Liu Ying and asked. "Little monster also asked my Ming Hui? No matter who I am, I can kill you. "Liu Ying didn''t buy it. She hummed coldly. Her staff came out of her hand, and she was sure to press on the void in front of her. Hum... At Liu Ying''s feet, a purple light curtain appeared, just like a piece of purple earth, on which endless electric light rose, electric snakes swam away, crackled and roared... At the same time, on her head, a hot fire burst, showing dazzling white, like ice and snow, but its terrible temperature almost melted the void. "Thunder fire purgatory, you damned sand to die", Liu Ying drank, the top of the fire into a white furnace, big as a mountain, the thunder below into endless wire into the furnace, two-phase combination, there is the smell of melting everything in the air. Looking at all this, Tang Tian''s eyes are bright, but his heart is shaking. The two skills Liu Ying used are all level 9 skills. But after the combination of the two skills, Qi power has reached the peak that level 10 skills can achieve, and only a little bit can surpass level 10 to achieve the power of humanity skills. "Master of the third Department of wind, fire and thunder, this is just the superposition of the two skills. It''s so terrible. If she superposes the three skills, can she really surpass the rank and achieve the power of humanity skills"? Tang Tian thought to himself. When dealing with Tianchong, he had thought about combining his skills. But at that time, he just used several skills together, not really combining them. What he didn''t expect was that Liu Ying had gone further on this road, almost able to really integrate the two skills, which made Tang Tian very surprised. "It seems that the way of skill integration is really feasible. The preliminary integration of two level 9 skills has such power. What about level 10 skill integration?"? Tang Tian''s mind is open, focusing on the fight at the same time, but also thinking about how to integrate their skills to really integrate together. Hum... On the void, in the melting furnace made of pale and hot flame, the thunder sea is tumbling. There is a posture of melting the void. Between the tumbling, it appears under the cover of the Czar''s head. The endless purple thunder light is pouring down like the river of heaven. The melting furnace is also directly covered. The Czar is about to be melted. "Hum, it''s interesting that it''s good to have a strong man like you among human beings. I''ll kill you with a sense of accomplishment," the czar said, but there was a dignified look in his eyes. As he turned his hand, a cloud of swirling golden dust appeared in the palm of his hand, forming a whirlpool like a nebula. Grains of dust twinkled like stars. As soon as he raised his hand, he hit the furnace pouring thunder. Boom, boom, boom, boom, that little dust spiral suddenly enlarges. It''s really like a galaxy spinning. An inexplicable force is working, swallowing the pouring thunder light. However, when swallowing the thunder light, the dust like stars are exploding one by one in the spiral Like galaxies. There is a smell of galaxy destruction in it. Boom... The next moment, the huge furnace directly covered, swallowed up the luck, the thunder flickered, melted the starry sky, and the nebula in the furnace exploded like big stars. At last, under the chain reaction, the heaven and earth shook, and the furnace exploded immediately, turning into thunder and flame all over the sky, sweeping the heaven and earth. "The sand beast is like a man who has opened up a sea of Qi. The sand dust is a continuous stream of Qi. Only by consuming the sand dust thoroughly can we kill it." looking at this together, Tang Tian thought clearly in his heart! Chapter 806 In Tang Tian''s opinion, the sand beast is just like the people who opened up the air sea. The sand is the air in the air sea, and the strands can be condensed into their own attack means, which is extremely incredible. But different from human beings, it is composed of sand, which is equivalent to the whole air sea. If you want to kill it, you have to wear out all the sand. Unreasonable attack means are basically invalid for it. It can be exploded and reorganized. Only the skills of the legal system, such as melting it directly by fire, such as ice, freezing and crushing it directly, can kill the opponent. "Sand beasts are not life bodies in the general sense. They don''t rely on the traditional sense of flesh and blood to maintain life, but some mysterious connection between the sand, which can be separated and combined. Only the legal profession can really eliminate this mysterious connection and achieve the purpose of eliminating it," Tang Tian muttered to himself, looking at the battle in all directions. In order to verify his guess, Tang Tian came to the front of the sandstorm in an instant, and shot a basic sword Qi with his fingers, killing a sand beast that condensed into a big mouse. The other party turned into sand and condensed again. However, after Tang Tian killed it with fireball, it really died and never appeared again. Skills with the same power, because one is physics department, the other is legal system, the results are completely different. To deal with this kind of non-traditional life, we need special means. Getting this result, Tang Tian is very emotional. Fortunately, any profession in the world can appear, otherwise, only the strange species of insects or sand beasts can completely kill human beings. It''s just a verification. Tang Tian''s speed is so fast that the soldiers in the front line don''t respond. He goes back to the city again and pays attention to the battle between Liu Ying and the Tsar in the sky. This kind of battle doesn''t need him to fight. Physical attack means can''t kill sand beasts at all, but his own legal skills can only kill some weak sand beasts. There''s no need to fight. Tang Tian won''t do the thing of carrying missiles to smash mosquitoes. "Human beings, you are very good. You have continuously worn out my body. Among human beings, you are really good. Let me end your life," the czar said coldly, revealing a message that the sand that Liu Ying had worn out before was just a part of his body. "Did the guys in the monsters learn to talk big? You''re not qualified to kill me, "Liu Ying responded coldly, not afraid. The two sides probably found out some rules in the fight, and the next moment is the time for a real duel. The Tsar didn''t speak any more. His whole body was full of golden light, shining like the sun, illuminating the sky. There was a black spiral nest in his palm. A kind of tiny to extreme black sand was spinning. When he was magnified countless times, it was like the endless stars in a starry sky. It was extremely mysterious and powerful, and had an inexplicable power. All of a sudden, the black whirlpool in the Tsar''s hand was like a black hole spraying thin. Endless black grains of sand gushed out, smashed one by one, and turned into endless fine golden powder, which condensed and interwoven in the void, forming a golden seal, in which there was a taste of suppressing everything in the world. Hum... When the Tsar turned his hand over, the golden seal as big as a mountain was suppressed towards Liu Ying like the scorching sun. The void seemed to be frozen and solid, as if the air had become solid. Just in the middle of the Tsar''s action, Liu Ying also moved. Her staff came out of her hand, spinning in the illusory moment, bursting out with boundless light, and the three colors of green, white and red were flowing. At her feet, a snow-white thunder sea appears, rolling like a vast ocean. The thunder sea interwoven by endless thunder and lightning is like Tianhe, destroying everything. On her head, a red flame appears, covering the sky, just like a big sun. At the same time, she bursts out endless blue light and turns into a blue storm. Fire storm thunder field, three colors of light intertwined winding, as if turned into a chaotic zone, forming a devouring all the spiral nest, with the smell of destruction swept toward the Tsar in the past. "The Tsar really deserves to be a level 72 demon. He has applied the skills of the earth system to this point. The so-called Zhenshan seal can actually reflect the massiness of the earth to the point of suppressing the void. It''s incredible. Its power is no worse than the skills of the first class of humanity. Liu Ying is also very good. The skills of the three systems are integrated, the wind borrows the fire, and the thunder and fire are compatible, Accompanied by wind and thunder, its power has almost reached the peak of humanity skills. It''s just like a strange woman. I don''t know what kind of picture it would be like if this strange woman fought against it. "Seeing the fight in the sky, Tang Tian thought to himself. Hum... Under the cover of the golden seal, the void seems to solidify. Liu Ying''s three color spiral nest seems to be a person walking in the water, which is extremely difficult. However, the three color light sweeps across, thunder, fire and wind fuse with each other, and the destructive breath is the great power of suppressing space in the abrasion of life. It seems to be slow, but in fact, it''s almost inconceivable. The destruction spiral nest interwoven by thunder, fire and wind will soon meet the golden seal. Under the pressure of the seal, the spiral nest will be crushed a little bit. On the contrary, the spiral nest will be swept, and the seal will also be worn away. It depends on who can hold on. At the time of the stalemate between Dayan and xuanwo, a sneer appeared on the Tsar''s face, and a wisp of golden sand appeared in his other hand. In an instant, it turned into a spear across the sky and shot at Liu Ying! The speed is too fast. The golden spear pierces through the void and will smash Liu Ying in an instant. Seeing this, Liu Ying''s face changes greatly, and there is a look of despair in her eyes. If at this time she gave up the big seal under pressure, it would be able to stop the golden spear, but in this way, the whirlpool of thunder, fire and wind would be smashed, and the big seal would not be able to survive, but if she did not organize, she would die soon! She was desperate. Tang Tian wants to stop the golden spear. Although he can''t wipe it out completely, it''s OK to save Liu Ying. But at this time, a furious cold hum makes Tang Tian give up the idea of fighting. On the contrary, an inexplicable smile appears on his face. "Dog day, I dare to bully my sister, you die for me." a young man, wearing a leather armor that I don''t know how long has not been washed, and his hair is the same as a chicken''s nest, appeared at the exit of the transmission array. Looking at the battle in the sky, he suddenly yelled, who is not Liu Ying''s younger brother Liu mang! He can''t fly, but he can do his part. The red brick in his hand is thrown out to the czar. The brick is very common, just like the red brick in building a house. But after the brick is taken off, it comes to the Czar''s head with a kind of inexplicable power, and bangs on the other side, However, he was rebounded and returned to Liu Mang''s hands. The tsar was knocked black brick, 71 level big demon was knocked black brick, and the other side is a person of more than 40 levels, for it is the existence of ants, the most let him helpless is, after being knocked black brick, it actually appeared a tenth of a second dizziness! When the strength reached this point, the instant mistakes were fatal. Even the instant dizziness made the Czar''s golden spear out of control, and Liu Ying passed by. Finally, it turned into gold dust all over the sky. However, Fang Dayin lost its function because of the instant loss of control, and was smashed by the three color spiral nest in an instant. In the next moment, the three color spiral nest enveloped the Czar with the smell of destroying everything. Lightning, storm, fire and alchemy, in front of the power of destroying everything, the Czar sank into the spiral nest. "Roar...", the Tsar who was engulfed roared. His figure shocked heaven and earth, and soon disappeared. "Yeah? My sister cleaned up after being beaten? It seems that I''m not useless at all, and I can help you. I''m lucky that I''m here, or my sister will be in trouble. "Liu mang stood on the ground, scratching his chicken coop like hair and giggling. He was so proud that his mouth almost tilted. "From time to time, you almost tear me up. I don''t want to refine you into dregs." Liu Yingjian swallowed up the tsar, breathed a sigh of relief, and then swore that it was too dangerous before. If it wasn''t for Liu Mang''s brick, she would have turned into ashes at this moment. Tang Tian looks at Liu mang strangely. He thinks that this guy is lucky. Shooting a brick at random can not only solve his sister''s crisis, but also destroy the Tsar. Tang Tian doesn''t know what to say. "Little brother, you are very good. If it wasn''t for your sister this time, I would be in trouble. If anyone beat you in the future, I won''t sit back and ignore it, even though I name your elder sister," Liu Ying said gratefully, looking down at Liu Mang in the void. The Tsar is engulfed by the whirlpool of thunder, fire and wind. Refining it is a matter of certainty. Liu Ying even has time to talk to Liu mang. Obviously, she is absolutely confident that she can kill the Tsar! Tang Tian is also laughing. The Tsar has been destroyed. In this way, the sand beast crisis will be relieved, and millions of mages will be waiting to kill all the sand beasts, so as to solve the sand beast family forever. But the next moment, Tang Tian''s expression was fixed on his face, because he suddenly realized something. Liu Ying, on behalf of the mage trade union, was the supreme leader of the mage trade union, while the tsar was the patriarch of the sand beast family. In a way, the two people had the same status. There was no problem with all this. However, the problem is that both of them represent their own groups, but why didn''t they have the collision of Qi and Yun when they fought? Chapter 807 It was a happy thing to see that the tsar was about to be killed by Liu Ying. Once the tsar was killed, the sand beasts would be in chaos. It would be much easier to deal with them. It would not be difficult to kill them. But this time, Tang Tian realized that they all represented the highest leaders of their respective forces, but up to now there has been no mutual engulfment of Qi and fortune. This is not right, and it is very wrong. "Liu Ying, as the president of the mage Union, is sure to have the aura of the mage Union, but there is no case of the aura swallowing, so the problem must be with the czar. However, I clearly feel the aura of the aura in him, but why is there no case of the aura swallowing? It''s supposed to be dying at this time. Qi Yun shouldn''t be quiet at all. "Tang Tian thought hard, but couldn''t get the slightest answer. It''s too unreasonable. Time passed quickly, and the Tsar''s movement in the three color spiral nest became smaller and smaller. At last, it disappeared directly. It was obvious that she had been killed completely. However, at this time, Liu Ying also felt that something was wrong, and her joyful expression became serious. More than ten seconds later, she removed the tricolor whirlpool, and the Tsar had been refined into dregs. It is reasonable to say that the Tsar should be dead, but she didn''t get the prompt to kill the other party in her mind, and she didn''t have the experience to kill the monster. "It''s impossible! How could it be like this... ", Liu Ying said in a startled voice standing in the void, and did not believe it would be such a result! "Be careful, I''m afraid it''s not a real czar at all. The real czar should still be hidden in the dark," Tang Tian awoke abruptly and reminded Liu yingdao loudly. "It''s impossible at all. I felt the breath of luck in it before, and it will never be fake." Liu Ying still doesn''t believe that the Czar is fake, but how to explain the breath of luck in her body? "Some special professions are able to have a separate body. It must be the same with the Tsar. The Tsar you killed before is really right, but it''s just a separate body. You must be careful," Tang Tian said loudly. He almost scolded the girl as a fool. In this way, it can be explained that the Czar is indeed the leader of the sand beast, right, but it is only a separate body, killing will not get any benefits, so it can also explain why it has the breath of luck. Just at this gate, the whole world was quiet. It was clear that there was a continuous battle dozens of miles outside the city, but it seemed that there was no sound in the city. The void was broken, and a star with a diameter of 100 meters appeared from the void. The whole body was like glass, and with a vast breath of terror, it roared to Liu Ying. At the same time, an extremely dignified voice resounded between the heaven and the earth: "you guessed right, it was really a part of me before, but even so, it made the most powerful existence among you fight to this point. I should say that you human beings are stupid or smart.". Liu Ying''s face suddenly changed when the star like sphere appeared. In an instant, her three series skills were used together again, and the three color spiral nest appeared again, sweeping towards the star like sphere. "In your human''s words, it''s just that ants regret trees." that majestic voice rings with disdain. Hum... Heaven and earth tremble. Facing the bright sphere like stars, Liu Ying''s tricolor spiral nest, which could kill the Tsar before, just resisted for a moment, and then it was smashed. It turned into a storm, a sea of fire and thunder, and the whole sky was covered. Poof... When her skill was broken, Liu Ying turned pale and fell down with a wisp of blood coming out of her mouth. The ball, like the stars, flew directly to kill her! "Falk, dare to hurt my wife, I killed you, angel comes"! Among the sandstorms in the distance, Talon''s roar came. In the blink of an eye, he crossed dozens of miles and pulled out a golden ribbon in the sky. When she came to the sky above Liu Ying, she seemed to be burning. There was a surging golden flame rising up to a height of 1000 meters. In the sky, there was a golden hole like an empty passage, casting countless golden light. Hum... Heaven and earth tremble. Burning like a golden flame, Talon bathes in the golden light under the passage. He looks as sacred and noble as the God in the dust. Especially behind him, a huge golden cross suddenly appears! The cross, like pouring gold, was pressed in the void. Everything was still. The most frightening thing was that on the huge cross, a figure five or six hundred meters tall was nailed to it. The figure was silvery white and glittering. He could not see his body shape and gender clearly, but he was very holy. Especially, he had a pair of white wings on his back, which were wider than the cross beam. "This breath, this great power, is equivalent to the greatest power of humanity skill. How did tyron do it?"? Tang Tian couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes. When did Talon become so powerful? Then Tang Tian said to himself with a bitter smile: "I have been telling myself that there are countless capable people in this world. Why can''t Talon be so powerful? It seems that I still don''t realize that this is the end of everything. Everyone''s starting point is the same. Why can''t Talon? If he doesn''t have such strength, how can he run around the world safely? It seems that I am still arrogant "! It''s a long story, but all this just happened in an instant. When the star like sphere appeared from the void was about to smash talon, the huge cross behind him was shocked, and the angel of terror nailed on it seemed to be resurrected. He turned his head and looked at the bright sphere! "The evil existence of blasphemy light must be purified." the terrible angel who seemed to wake up actually spoke in western language. After speaking, a white light suddenly lit up in his or her heart, shining on the whole heaven and earth like a sun, and finally formed a pillar of light, shooting towards the stars. Hum... At the junction of the light column and the stars, the stars are melted by the light column a little bit. No, it''s not melting, but it''s vaporized and completely disappeared! Where the light column passed, the void was broken. Before that, the stars that had worn out the tricolor spiral nest in the blink of an eye were completely evaporated, as if they had never appeared! When the stars are obliterated, the pillar of light disappears, and the terrible angel on the cross behind Talon seems to fall into a deep sleep again. At the same time, as the sky darkens, the silver channel in the sky disappears, and the huge cross behind Talon also disappears into the void! Hoo... It''s as if the golden flame outside Talon''s body went out in the blink of an eye, but he turned pale and spewed blood, and then he fell down with Liu Ying! "What''s going on? Isn''t Tyrone mad? That horrible breath, can sweep all appearance completely, why all of a sudden weak "? Tang Tian looks at all these and wonders. Just now, the breath of talon or the angel on the cross behind him was estimated by Tang Tian. It seems that it is no less than the stone king he saw at the beginning. If he wakes up completely or even breaks away from the cross, Tang Tian guesses that the terrible angel can sweep everything in the world. What the hell is going on? Tang tianbai couldn''t figure out what was the situation of talon. "Brother Tang Tian, I can only help you here. As you saw just now, it''s a taboo trick. I''ve got the angel inheritance, but I don''t have the strength to really use it. The price of calling an angel this time is to pay a level price, and then it''s up to you." when Tang Tian was puzzled, Talon said weakly. At this time, he had caught Liu Ying, and they came to the ground safely. Both of them were pale and speechless. So it is. Tang Tian thought that it would be a strange thing if Talon was really powerful. He paid a price of a level to summon an angel to come. As a result, he just shot a light from the sky, but he didn''t move his hands. Tang Tian didn''t think it was worth it! "Do you want to stop our emperor from dominating the world?"? A voice of supreme majesty resounds through the world, with an irresistible boundless majesty, which makes people feel like worshiping. On the sky, endless diamond like sand emerges from the void, dense as stars, and finally condenses into a majestic man. He is about two meters tall, wearing robes, as bright as diamonds, the whole person is like a bright moon hanging in the sky, so dazzling, so sacred, as if the center of the world. "Should I call you czar or sand demon"? Tang Tian spoke slowly and rose up step by step. In this process, his hair began to grow, and finally it was as long as ten meters. Like a mass of dark ink, his whole body was covered with cold scales. With an evil vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrows, a pair of dark wings stretched out behind him. He directly incarnated into the strongest state of the tenth level demon body! The reason why he said that before is that at the moment of breaking the delusion, the tsar, who is as dazzling as the stars, is actually a big demon with a level of 79. The breath of terror can be called earth shaking! If its level is further improved, it will be another world. It is another level of evolution, comparable to the existence of the stone King demon dragon. Among human beings, there is a barrier every 20 levels. Among monsters, the main thing is to look at the evolutionary form. Above the dark level, there is a big demon. I don''t know what level it is above the big demon, but Qi power is the same as the stone king. Of course, this level of evolution also has strength Chapter 808 The same level of life form, strength is also high and low, but also depends on the other party''s original is what, no matter how an earthworm evolution can not defeat the same level of life and level of cock. Therefore, even if the sand beast evolved to the life level of the stone king, it may not be stronger than the other party, and there is a level gap, just like a level 30 demon can never be stronger than a level 40 demon. There is no doubt that the sand beast demon here is extremely terrible. It almost broke through level 80. It has a great chance to make his life level further and reach the level of stone king. In that case, Tang Tian would turn around without saying a word and go to fight. He would have been killed. Fortunately, the sand beast in front of him has not evolved to that level. Although there is a difference of more than ten levels, Tang Tian is not without the power of the first World War. Of course, the chance of winning is less than half. But Tang Tian can''t back down. He has to stop or kill the sand beast, because there are not only the desert wolf castle itself with a population of nearly ten million people below, but also the three million main soldiers supported by the mage Union. If he can''t stop it, the fate of these people can be imagined. With its leadership and the sand beast sweeping, none of these people want to live! "You can call me czar. That''s good. Are you the weather in the mouth of human beings? It''s powerful, but I''m curious. Why do you want to fight me? Let''s not say that your means can''t kill me at all. Just in terms of strength, you are too poor for me. Why do you fight against me? Said the tsar, looking down at Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s cold eyes looked at him when he came to the void high above the Tsar. His wings clattered on his back, and the light flashed. The weather suit appeared on him, and the golden light flashed. The light of Qi covered Tang Tian, and his head was full of golden Qi, which gave birth to a golden dragon. A big seal appeared in the palm of his hand. Looking at the tsar, Tang Tian said, "why? If I don''t kill you, thousands of people will die because of you. I can''t shrink back. You will die! The Tsar didn''t smile, but nodded his head seriously and said, "you are right. This is not good for you human beings, because you have concerns in your heart. It''s stupid for all of you to move forward knowing that you will die, isn''t it?"? Tang Tian knew in his heart that it would be more or less dangerous for him to fight against the sand beast demon of level 79, but as he said, he could not shrink back, but he knew that it was one thing that he could not fight, but he could not have no confidence in himself. No matter how strong the opponent was, Tang Tian had the confidence to kill him! When Qi Yun appeared in Tang Tian''s body, he was led by an inexplicable opportunity, and the Tsar also had a golden light of Qi Yun, with a golden cloud on his head, which gave birth to a golden sand. "Either surrender to me or be killed by me," Tang Tian said calmly, looking at the Tsar. There was an explosion of boundless majesty and a way of acting on behalf of heaven. "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t know where your confidence comes from, let me submit? You die for me ", the Tsar laughed wildly. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he pointed out to Tang Tianyi. There was no bright light, only the void trembled. Not far from Tang Tianyi''s body, the space was broken. A long sword of MISHU appeared and rushed to Tang Tianyi. The sword was as bright as glass, and the smashed space was like tofu. Tang Tian''s heart trembled subconsciously. The tsar was really terrible. The power of a random finger was at least equal to the power of the ten level skills, which was extremely powerful. In the face of the bright sword, Tang Tian didn''t flinch. He hit it with one hand. In the palm, the black-and-white fish, yin and Yang, revolved around the eight trigrams, and between the square inch, the void stagnated. Hum... Tang Tian felt that his arm was shocked, and the bright sword was like the Taiji in the palm of his hand. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. Bang... The eight trigrams of Taiji in Tang Tian''s palm are broken, followed by the bright sword that the Tsar pointed out. The sword is broken, and it turns into extremely small sand like a diamond and flies back to the hands of the Tsar. Tang Tian kneaded his fist, and the smashed eight trigrams of Taiji were also smashed. They turned into wisps of Qi and entered the palm of his hand and returned to the sea of Qi. "It''s interesting that you are the most special person among human beings. You can recover the original power of the skill attack. You are just like the sand beasts. I feel embarrassed not to kill you." the tsar was not surprised that Tang Tian could resist his attack at any time, It is for Tang Tian to be able to play skills once again into the source of power. "Carrying the hope of thousands of people''s lives, so I will kill you." Tang Tian''s response is also very strong, without the slightest retreat. Despite the shock and the strength of the Czar, Tang Tian must have confidence in himself. If he does not have the confidence to kill his opponent, he will lose half of the battle. No one knows, it seems that Tang Tian and the Tsar had a draw in the simple duel before. In fact, Tang Tian was in the downwind. There was a tiny crack in the scale of his palm! The desert is full of yellow sand. Who knows that the yellow sand which has been trampled by people can evolve such abnormal life? Even though Tang Tian didn''t pay much attention to what happened to the sand beast a few days ago, the appearance of the tsar was far beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. Originally, he thought that there was no need to fight by himself. Only Liu Ying with the mage union could solve the crisis. But now, the Tsar''s strength is beyond imagination. Even if Tang Tianming knew that he would be killed by the other party, he had to fight. There was no more words. As soon as the Tsar''s eyes narrowed and reached for his hand, the endless bright dust like diamonds in the void suddenly condensed into a long gun in his hand. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed to kill Tang Tian. When he split his head, the void was torn open like rags, with a crack as long as ten meters. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. Although the opponent''s speed was ten times slower in the magic state, his speed was still incredible. At the same time, he frowned and shot upward. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the void of tens of miles. As soon as the Tsar''s eyes narrowed, he turned his spear back and picked it up to Tang Tian. Tang Tianfei retreated, and did not dare to use his body to meet the Tsar''s attack. Instead, he stretched out his palm and saw three three inch long throwing knives between his fingers, one red, one black and one white. With a wave of his hand, he shot them out. The speed of the three flying knives is extremely fast, and they are intertwined with each other in a rotating shape. Qiang... The air in the void spreads for tens of miles like the water surface. A huge space black hole appears in the central area, and the cracks like cobwebs extend for tens of meters! Tang Tian''s three throwing knives were smashed and smashed by the bright spear in the Tsar''s hand. They didn''t shoot at each other to cause damage, but the spear in the other''s hand was also cut into three sections. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I want to see how much you have." the Tsar sneered, and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. The bright spear smashed into endless fine sand, which covered his fist like water, forming a ferocious fist. He smashed it towards Tang Tian like a meteor. Tang Tian shot into the void again. In the blink of an eye, he soared for tens of miles again, and even almost burst out of the atmosphere. The wind was blowing like a knife, and the nourishing Qi was so thin that it didn''t have much influence on him. At this height, everything below could not be seen clearly. The reason for this is that Tang Tian does not want to destroy the city below due to the aftermath of the battle between the two sides, although Tang Tian can predict that once he is killed, everything below will not exist. With the continuous shooting of the fingers, one after another of the bright plum blossoms shot out, like stars, cutting all things and smashing everything. Clang clang clang shot on the Czar''s fist, one after another of the plum blossoms was smashed, turned into endless sword light and dissipated in the void. With the plum blossom cutting of the cold plum sword, the boxing ring on the Czar''s hand appeared cracks in the ceaseless collision. At the end, it cracked with a bang. At this time, it still did not stop and smashed Tang Tian with its diamond like fist. Click, Tang Tian''s scaly fists clench, one punch out, and he blows a blow. Hum, the void trembles above the high sky, and the whole water waves away, sweeping a hundred Li area. If anything exists in this area, it will be crushed by the strong shock wave. Click... Tang Tian, who had a blow, couldn''t compete with the Tsar in strength. At the moment when his fist was lifted, Tang Tian''s scales on his arm exploded, his flesh and blood were blurred, his bones were broken, and his body was smashed out with a blow. On the other hand, the Tsar looked at Tang Tian with disdain without any harm. "Suppress..." at the moment when Tang Tian was smashed, he suddenly drank. A kind of weather seal in his other hand suddenly smashed over, and instantly turned into the size of a mountain. The five ferocious boa constrictors on the top came to life, twining under the seal. Under the seal, under the command of the four characters in the sky, the bright red light, there is a kind of pressure all the atmosphere. "Hum... It''s no use to me", the Czar snorted coldly. The bright dust like diamond appeared in his palm, and it burst out into a star with a diameter of 1000 meters. The stars can be seen in the mountains and rivers, just like an earth with countless times of concentration. Hum... Under the cover of Da Yin, a ball like this star suddenly blows. The bright red Da Yin is happy and smashes it with a click on the spot. However, he also jumps and flies to Tang Tian. In the void, the four bright red characters of heaven were ordered to disappear, but in the end they were completely hidden. The seal of the weather could not be covered on the Czar, so it was impossible to suppress him. Even if it was covered on the other side, it might not be able to shock him However, Tang Tian smiles at this time Chapter 809 It has to be said that the Tsar is really strong and can''t be suppressed by the seal of the weather, and his level 10 skills are easily blocked by his opponent. Even the demon body that Tian is proud of is very weak in front of him, which almost makes Tang Tian helpless. In other words, Tang Tian is not the opponent of the Czar at all. He is not the enemy at all. Even the vacuum fingerprints can''t hurt him. If Tang Tian continues to fight, he will be killed here by the czar. However, after a real fight with the tsar, Tang Tianfei retreated, but he was very happy and brilliant. Taking back the seal of the weather, Tang Tian stands on the void and laughs. The sound of HA HA is transmitted to the distance, rolling like thunder. "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing that you are going to be free without much life? The Tsar frowned lightly and said disdainfully from a distance that he didn''t think Tang Tian had any chance to turn the tables. "I''m laughing. You''re going to be killed by me soon. There''s no chance of survival. Do you have any last words?"? Tang Tian stood in the void and looked at the Tsar. He said that he was calm and serious. He was completely sure of the victory. Although Tang Tian still has many ways to use, such as skill combination, such as vacuum fingerprints, such as weakening the opponent''s strength in the field, Tang Tian knows that these skills have little effect. The most important thing is to break up the czar. In the end, he is still safe and can''t hurt the opponent at all. Instead, he doesn''t use them at all. He suddenly got a better way to deal with the Czar, just at the moment when his fist contacted the czar. Although Tang Tian''s arm was almost smashed and his head was torn off by the Tsar''s Qi, Tang Tian didn''t worry at all. Because just when he was fighting against the tsar, Tang Tianna''s years in the sea of Qi suddenly trembled! The strange shape of the equipment is made of iron knife. The specific usage of it is unknown. The power of it is unknown. Tang Tian hasn''t used it yet. He hasn''t tried it before when dealing with the czar. However, in his opinion, no matter how sharp it is, it''s just a cold weapon. Maybe it can tear up the Czar easily, but the Czar can reorganize quickly, It can be called immortality. It has no effect at all. It''s better not to use it. "Dig out the specific usage of this Dao by yourself". This is the original words that iron Dao gave to Tang Tian a few days ago after forging the years. Although this Dao is rubbish in the garbage in iron Dao''s eyes, Tang Tian affirmed its strength, but he just didn''t know the specific usage. Just before, when he was fighting against the tsar, the years in the sea of Qi trembled, which made Tang Tian get a little bit of information. The years felt the breath of the Tsar and seemed very excited! Yes, it''s exciting. Although I don''t understand it, Tang Tian really felt the emotion of years. The Tsar grinned with disdain. Looking at Tang Tian was like looking at a fool. He didn''t think Tang Tian had any means to deal with himself. At most, he was struggling with the left back. "I have to say that you are the top human being. Of course, you are also the existence of boasting. Maybe the angel behind the guy before can kill me in a moment when he wakes up completely. Unfortunately, he can''t make the angel wake up, but you are far away. From you, tens of millions of people below will be killed. Go to die...", the czar said word by word. In its hand, a ray of bright diamond like sand appears, and the stars form a whirlpool like a nebula. If magnified countless times, it is the same as the operation of galaxies in the starry sky. There is an inexplicable force in operation. Just like holding the starry sky in his hand, he came to Tang Tian''s head in an instant and slapped it down. The smell of obliterating everything put Tang Tian under great pressure. His scales were clattering and breaking. But Tang Tian was laughing. He was very happy. In silence, a strange weapon appeared on his head, just like a circle was elongated. It was a strange knife with double curvature. It was as transparent as glass, but it didn''t shine, but it was brighter and more dazzling than the stars. This is the time that has been bred in the Tang Dynasty. It is like the extension of Tang Tian''s body, like an arm. It can do whatever you want. Years just a slight shock, the space appeared endless black cracks like spider webs, extending to tens of meters away, and then it disappeared in front of Tang Tian''s eyes like a fish. Click... The whole space was shocked. Tang Tian looked up and saw the tsar, who was slapped on his head, looking at his hand. The one meter long, arc on both sides of the years suddenly pierced the palm of its hand, but also a slight shock between its hands like the stars running the same spin socket broken. If it was just broken, the Czar would not have the slightest worry. Anyway, it could be reorganized quickly without any harm. At most, he felt that Tang Tian had some means to destroy his body. However, what surprised the Tsar immediately became shocked, and what finally became scared was that after the years pierced his arm, it was as if the glue had stuck and he would not go! Not only has years been piercing its arm, but also it can''t move, just like years is a nail, nailing its arm in the void, so that he can''t get rid of it. What scares it most is that the bright sand shattered in the palm of its hand has been shaken into countless times of dust by years. These dust are not controlled by the Czar at all, but gather and go towards the years themselves, and finally merge into them. Years are like a black hole, swallowing its dust! "What the hell is this? How can it be like this?" the Tsar changed color and roared with fear. Next, it can''t calm down, because after years shatter and devour the dust in its palm, it begins to absorb his body. The naked eye can see that its palm is breaking, smashing into extremely small dust, like a diamond being ground into powder, it is also being absorbed by years! "Ah... What the hell is this?" the Tsar roared in horror. A pair of bright fists were gathered on his other hand. With a buzzing sound, the fists were smashed on the years. When... The void had a strong impact and almost failed to blow Tang Tian away. Under one blow, the boxing ring on the Czar''s hand broke into dust and was absorbed by time, but time itself was not hurt at all, just like a nail on the void! At this time, the Tsar''s arm was fixed by the years, and one hand had been completely destroyed by the years. Puchi... The Czar was also determined. A sharp sword was gathered on his other hand. With a Puchi, he cut off his arm. He was scared away from the years, and his eyes were full of shock. Hum... The years tremble gently. A kind of inexplicable frequency smashes the broken arm and shatters it. The dust is not dragged back to it by the Czar, but swallowed by the years! "How can it be?" the Tsar roared in horror. He didn''t believe what he saw. If he was a mage, he might be able to destroy his body. But the Tsar assured that Tang Tian was not a mage, and no one below had the ability. Why could this strange shape and swallow his body? The tsar was in a mess. At last, he looked at Tang Tian coldly and said, "die for me." the tsar was furious. A piece of dust appeared like a river of stars, spinning like a wheel, and turned into a bright starry sky. The stars were spinning like stars, and the stars were spinning like the Milky way. They were suppressed towards Tang Tian. But the terrible power, the void, directly smashed and destroyed everything. "I said, to cut you, you go to it," Tang Tian opened the roar, the sea of Qi in his body. Hum... The years that engulfed the Czar''s arm on the void shocked, and the space trembled. Under the incredible eyes of the Czar and Tang Tian, the years were divided into two parts, one into two, two into four. In the blink of an eye, they formed a dense piece. None of them were real, completely divided into the real years! "Is this the peerless weapon in the iron blade"? Tang Tian sighed in his heart. Whew, whew, whew, the 50 years of age shot everywhere. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the Tsar and his nebulae. Every piece of time was shaking and smashing everything. The nebulae of the dust stars were not controlled by the Tsar at all. They were smashed one by one and swallowed up by endless years. They entered the years like strips of light! Hum... In the end, the countless years surrounding the Tsar trembled, and a terrible storm formed in the void, smashing everything. Click, click, the Tsar''s body, which was as bright as a diamond, even harder than Tang''s body, actually appeared cracks. Finally, it turned into sand all over the sky, and each one was as bright as a diamond. These diamond like dusts want to condense into the Czar''s body again, but they are shattered more finely in the shaking of the years, and finally they are swallowed up and turned into light bands into the years! "No..." at last, the Tsar''s unwilling roar came from the void, and his voice was completely depressed. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, after these dust like diamonds were absorbed, a group of experience light like the scorching sun appeared in the void, flying to the Tang Dynasty and drowning it. The Tsar died, but after his death, he left nothing but experience, even the monster''s magic coin, and disappeared without a sound. Tang Tian''s mind was prompted to kill the tsar, at the same time, the dragon in his head was roaring to devour the Tsar''s luck. Hum, shaking the whole years of the Tsar''s complete engulfment, and combining the years together, he appeared in front of Tang Tian like a fish Chapter 810 Time is like a fish, swimming around Tang Tian slowly, as if his flesh and blood extend, special intimacy, gently touch the years a little cold blade, Tang Tian has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. If it wasn''t for this time, I''m afraid he would be more or less unlucky. Not only he but also tens of thousands of people in the city below would have to be buried with him. It''s extremely difficult and dangerous. Looking at the years in front of him, Tang Tian''s eyes were full of brilliance, which was beyond his expectation. He killed the Tsar in one fell swoop, which Tang Tian did not expect. "Eh"? Just at this time, Tang Tian found a little change in the years. On the blade, there was a golden pattern, only a gold whirlpool the size of a coin. A closer look shows that the whirlpool is composed of endless light spots. "What''s this?" Tang Tian was very curious. He felt it with his hand, but he didn''t feel it. It was just a smooth blade. What comes to mind? Tang Tian observes the attributes of the years with his eyes: "humanity, nine grade weapons, years, sand"! The introduction of the attributes of years is still very simple, only a few words, but different from before, there should be more words in the back! "What is this? Additional skills gained after swallowing the Czar? But why only one word? How to use it? Tang Tianman''s mind is full of questions, but he can''t get the slightest answer. Whew... At this time, the years disappeared and entered Tang Tian''s sea of Qi. When Tang Tian''s mind was silent in the sea of Qi with the years, he was shocked. Because he found that the air in the air sea was half less, completely disappeared, 2 billion wisps of air completely disappeared, not the kind that can be recovered after consumption, but completely disappeared, just like it did not appear. "I said, how can we kill the Czar without cost? It turns out that''s the case." Tang Tian grinned bitterly, but he was relieved that killing the Czar is more important than anything. However, when the years sink into the sea of Qi again, Tang Tian''s eyes are bright, and a diamond like sand whirlpool appears on his fingertips! "Is it that time has swallowed up the Tsar and deprived him of his own characteristics? Yes, growth equipment. Although I have guessed it before, I don''t know how it actually grows. So, it devours strange things and increases itself. Is this growth equipment? Tang Tian said to himself excitedly. This made him think a lot, years can devour sand, can it devour wind? Fire? thunder? Can nine kinds of humanity devour nine special things? Before the Czar, any attack it made was just the use of sand. If it swallowed it, did it mean that it was able to find out the use of its skills? Thinking of this, Tang Tian was excited and thought about it for a moment. Suddenly, the diamond like sand in his hand shot out and turned into a huge sphere, like a star, which contained inexplicable power. After simulating the star, Tang Tian found that the air in the air sea was also consumed, that is to say, even if he mastered the sand, The attack used is also supported by Qi! "Sure enough, swallowing the sand is equivalent to years mastering the origin of the sand. Any attack like sand can be simulated. Maybe this is the secret of humanitarian weapons. This kind of equipment itself is just a carrier, carrying a kind of skill origin, but the use of skills needs to be explored by oneself." Tang Tian understood and was very excited. Years devour the sand, which is tantamount to giving Tang Tian a sword. As for how to use this sword, he needs to explore it by himself, which gives him the possibility of unlimited growth. It''s very complex and simple. "Humanity, it is necessary for people to create this kind of Tao," Tang Tian sighed. He also expected that if time could devour other things, maybe he would not need to learn any skill books. This is the best skill! The bright star disintegrates, turns into small grains of sand, condenses into a long sword, which is huge and incomparable. The empty space is humming between the tremors, and the strong cross road is incredible. "Maybe, if you have a chance, you can go to Huoyanshan to see if you can devour the mysterious flame in the central area. In this way, you can master a powerful means." Tang Tian just made a preliminary exploration, put away the fine sand and fell down. The tsar was destroyed, and the battle below didn''t need to worry too much. When Tang Tian came over the city again, he found that the storm outside was really chaotic. Some sand beasts directly gathered their bodies and began to attack fiercely, while others were fleeing and wanted to leave. "Hou ye, are you all right?" with the appearance of Tang Tian, the city master Mo Yun immediately came up and asked with concern. "Brother Tang Tian, what happened?"? Don''t wait for Tang Tian to answer, Talon ran to ask eagerly, the deep feeling of concern overflows the expression, without the slightest affectation. "No problem, the Czar has been killed completely," Tang Tian said with a smile. "How did you do it"? Liu Ying looked at Tang Tian and asked. She had a deep understanding of the Tsar''s terror. It was not human power that could resist it. Tang Tianxiao didn''t say anything. He just looked at her and said, "the Tsar has been destroyed. As for these sand beasts, the general asked the president.". If the Tsar is destroyed, there will be another tsar, which must be uprooted. However, it is impossible for the sand beasts to evolve into monsters as terrible as the tsar, because their family''s luck has been swallowed up, which is equivalent to cutting off the root. This family is not enough to worry about. Race for supremacy is about luck. If you swallow your luck, it''s like cutting off the future. It''s very mysterious. Liu Ying nodded, took a look at Tang Tian and said, "since the Tsar has been killed, I will give them to you. Although you can''t kill all of them, after this battle, the sand beasts will not be a great threat.". Then he took another look at Tang Tian, and went to organize the army to kill the sand beast completely. Without the leader, especially the monster headed by the supreme leader, everything will be in chaos once there is no leader. Tang Tian didn''t take part in the next battle and left it entirely to others. He also released time to see if he could devour the sand beast, but time seemed to despise these low-level sand, and there was no movement decisively. The battle lasted for one day and one night. The sand beasts retreated completely. All the powerful sand beasts were killed, but some weak ones fled. They no longer had the slightest threat. It''s good to leave them for the weak to practice. The sand beast crisis was completely relieved. After the war, the army of the mage union suffered little loss, and a total of 10000 people were killed and injured. This is mainly because mages are the nemesis of sand beasts, and they are long-range attacks, avoiding close combat, so the casualties must be much smaller. Tang Tian''s massive experience after the death of the Tsar directly pushed his level to level 69, and almost reached level 70, which made him sigh. The level 79 demon is powerful, and he also has rich experience. Of course, if he was asked to kill another monster like this, his level would not be improved so quickly, and the more he got to the end, the more he killed, The more difficult it is to upgrade. Mage is a powerful profession to brush monsters. In this war, millions of mages in the mage union killed a large number of sand beasts, and every one who survived has been upgraded. Most of them have been upgraded by more than one level, which makes the mages who come to rescue have no complaints. As for other gains, they don''t know. Maybe someone has been equipped, Maybe someone got a skill book. After the war, Tang Tian hosted a banquet for Liu Ying and a group of important members of the mage''s Union in the city master''s mansion of wolf castle to express his gratitude. If there were no such people, the wolf castle in the desert would no longer exist, and tens of millions of people would turn into ghosts. "What''s president Liu''s plan next"? Tang Tian looks at Liu Ying and asks. Liu Ying stares at Tang Tian and says, "what''s your plan? Go back, of course, and stay with you? In addition, I will destroy the teleportation array when I go back. Don''t try to run away. My mage''s Union has come here. From then on, don''t look for my husband again. This time, you almost killed me and lost one level. ". "Hani, I want to go to the main city with Tangtian brothers," Talon said, looking at Liu Ying pitifully, and looking at Tangtian from time to time. In this regard, Tang Tian said that he pretended not to see it. You two should discuss the matter on your own. In the end, Liu Ying left with talon and the members of the mage''s guild. Of course, Liu Ying didn''t destroy the teleport array after she went back, despite her vows. Then Tang Tian''s face changed and he said aloud, "give me general Lin Tian and others.". Mo yunzhan is at the bottom, and he doesn''t dare to talk. In this battle, if there is no Tang Tian and no mage Union, can the desert wolf castle still exist? No matter what the cause is, this kind of thing almost led to the death of tens of millions of people. No one in the top management here can get rid of the relationship. Soon, Lin Tian and others came here. They bowed their heads and said nothing. They were ashamed. Looking at these people, Tang tianlengsheng said: "I have understood the cause of the matter. Fortunately, it did not cause too many casualties. Everything is under pressure. However, the culprit who caused all this can not be tolerated.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the little fat man in the crowd shakes subconsciously. He is responsible for everything. "Li Haotian, because it''s not good for you to pursue and kill monsters, which leads to the anger of the sand beast family. Although such things are inevitable in the end, death can be avoided, and life can''t be avoided. Now I''m ordering you to lead the troops to eliminate the remaining sand beasts in January. If you can''t finish it, you''ll come to see me," Tang Tian said coldly, looking at the little fat man. With Tang Tian''s punishment, the little fat man doesn''t worry any more, as long as he doesn''t kill himself. Tang Tian''s order is to teach the fat man a lesson. Don''t make any trouble at that time Chapter 811 The sand beast crisis almost overturned Tang Tian''s foundation in the desert, even led to the destruction of tens of millions of people, and even nearly died here. How could Tang Tian not be angry with such a serious consequence. And the person who caused all this was just Li Haotian, a little fat man. He was not good at doing things. When he was cleaning up the monster, he let one go. Under the pursuit, he angered the sand beast family. This was the crisis. It''s reasonable to say that he caused such a disaster, and it''s not too much to kill him. It''s just that Tang Tian thought that he was just a child, and things didn''t develop to the most serious state, so he punished him a little. The sand beast returns to the desert, turns into yellow sand, hides in the desert, and can''t find it. It''s just uncomfortable for him to let him clean up these things. It''s also a way to temper his mind. If he continues to be so reckless, he may be in trouble in the future. At the same time, in this war, many people showed extraordinary contributions, such as Lin Tian and others. Even in the face of despair, they didn''t shrink back, stuck to the city and waited for the rescue. Only then did they hold a third-class city and the lives of millions of people, and Bingbing''s performance was not bad, Led a group of miscellaneous mages to resist the sand beast, and then won the rescue. A lot of people contributed their strength and responsibility in this war, and they were all rewarded by Tang Tian. It''s impossible for them to become a marquis. After all, Tang Tian is only a marquis now, but their material supply has been rewarded a lot, especially for those who have outstanding performance, Such as equipment skills book, blood essence and so on, many of them were rewarded from the savings of the main city. After some aftercare work, Tang Tian is at leisure. After meeting Lin Tian and others alone, he discusses the next plan, and finally returns to the main city. Today, it can be said that everyone has something to do, but Tang Tian himself is free. He is not as busy as he was at the beginning of the end of the world, fighting with monsters for survival, or fighting for food, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. After Tang Tian returned to the main city, he was felt by several pets for the first time. The duckling was still making trouble everywhere, but he was very clever in front of him. The little demon was still so cute. As for the three flying dragons, he didn''t know where to train himself. Among the pets, only three flying dragons are the weakest. In the hall of Hou''s mansion, Tang tianduan sits in front of him and listens to dark one''s report on the events in the main city these days. "Report to Marquis, in the past few days, more than 30 assassins of Gao Mingcai have been captured from the city. These assassins come from different countries and regions with the purpose of assassinating marquis. Almost half of these assassins are from the sun Kingdom, and most of the others are from Western forces. In addition, there are also people from bloody Valley and steel castle, However, during the interrogation, people in these two places committed suicide one after another, leaving no evidence, "he said truthfully. "Hum, I didn''t go to these two places, bloody Valley and steel castle. They were the first to come to them, and they almost wanted to die. But it''s not urgent to deal with these two places. Tell me first, why did the people of the sun Kingdom assassinate me? With so many people coming, I don''t think they will just assassinate me, "said Tang Tianleng. "According to the property after some interrogation, the people of the sun kingdom came to assassinate the marquis. One reason is that the Marquis once killed one of their God envoys, and the other is that they want to get something from the Marquis," he replied. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. These guys in the sun Kingdom assassinated themselves for a purpose of revenge for their God envoys. This made Tang Tian think of the dark two headed snake killed in the ocean. But the most special thing is that these people want something from their own hands. What is it? Tang Tian asked his doubts. However, he shook his head and said, "what they want to get from the Marquis has not been interrogated, which seems to be a taboo topic. Once they are interrogated here, it will touch the prohibition in their mind and lead to their silent death.". "Is there such a thing? I want to get something from me, but it''s a taboo topic. It seems that something in my hand is what these ghosts want to get. Interesting. Is it that thing? In this way, I''m afraid that some high-level figure in this country has got the last one, and it''s impossible to say that he has a chance to set foot in this tiny island country. "After listening to the words of dark one, Tang Tian said to himself, guessing the general possibility in his heart. As for the assassins in the west, needless to say, it must be because of the devil''s domain that they hate themselves and want to assassinate them. This is inevitable, so they said, "none of these assassins will stay. All of them will be executed secretly. Besides, is there any other assassins in the main city?"? He nodded his head to show that he understood that since he was here to assassinate Tang Tian, the reason was not important, but he still bowed his head and said, "I don''t know whether there are other assassins hidden in the main city. My subordinates are pursuing their rights.". "Well, I know, you go down first," Tang Tian nodded. Assassins themselves are a group of guys who are good at hiding. It must be very difficult to find them out. This can''t blame the incompetence of dark one. After inquiring about the situation, the time has already pointed to the afternoon. It''s strange to say that the earth has grown up a hundred times in the last days, but the time of a day is still 24 hours, and there is not much change. It''s really strange. In early spring, the sunny weather can''t feel the slightest cold. Everything revives and brings a breath of spring. Many plants have blossomed in this season, and the whole world is full of flowers. However, it is better not to get close to or appreciate the beautiful flowers in the last days. If you don''t do well, the seemingly beautiful things will be fatal. "Yue''er says that she wants to investigate the changes in the ice lake. A few days later, she doesn''t know what the result is." Tang Tian secretly says that she hasn''t heard from Zhao yue''er for several days. Tang Tian says that she doesn''t worry about whether it''s fake. However, she thinks that he is not only protected by Xia Yiyi, whose level is as high as level 70, but also followed by people in the dark. It seems that there won''t be any danger. As soon as this person is free, Tang Tian feels uncomfortable. In the past, he was busy all day. He didn''t feel anything. All of a sudden, he became idle, which made Tang Tian unable to adapt. Everyone in the main city has something to do, but Tang Tian is idle, which makes him sigh that people are cheap and used to the tense rhythm of life. Once they are idle, they feel uncomfortable and tired. Today, in the main city, Zou Jun and Zhao Daniu, the two great commanders, each with millions of troops, are fighting to eliminate monsters along the two directions of the main city. Now, several days later, after repeated fighting, the radiation area has reached thousands of miles around the main city. In this area, any monsters that can be seen are killed. It can be said that it is an absolutely safe environment. In the dark forest, there are many monsters, which can be described as a crisis step by step. We don''t know how many monsters have been killed in these thousands of miles of operations. The air transportation over the main city is increasing every day. If we follow this trend, as long as we don''t encounter adverse races, we can clean up the whole dark forest in a year''s time, of course, It''s just an ideal state. The army is fighting outside, but the interior of the main city is in good order under the care of various departments. The system has just been established, and everyone has endless things to do. Even a few women who care about Tang Tian have no time to see him, which makes Tang Tian happy. "Should I do something? When he''s free, he feels uncomfortable all over, "Tang Tian said to himself, sitting alone in the Marquis''s mansion. When he has nothing to do, he is interested in doing it together. He simply disguises himself and goes to the people to experience the life of ordinary people in the last days. However, after a tour, he was disappointed that the dark end of life described in the novel was not staged in the main city, at least there would be no chaos of killing and setting fire everywhere, and there was no picture of people being starved to death. Under the complete physical operation, everything became so beautiful. Just when Tang Tian feels bored and wants to go back and have a good sleep, a funny scene happens on the street. A guy with hair like a chicken coop sneaks behind a soldier. He slaps a brick on the other person''s head, knocks him unconscious, and then robs him on the street. There was such a scene in the main city, which made the people on the side dumbfounded. The array on the top of the head didn''t matter? "Who is this? He is so bold that he dares to mess around in the main city, so he is not afraid of being detained by the army"? Someone gaped and said, wiping his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong. The robber had a good ear. He immediately heard the man''s words, looked up at the man, put up a middle finger, and scolded him with a standard rogue language. Then, the man was tragic, pale, spitting blood, and almost fell down. In such a strange scene, seeing that the people around were cold, what strange means did the robber use to scold a good man alive and spit blood? Seeing this scene, Tang Tian shakes his head secretly. Unexpectedly, Liu mang also secretly runs to the main city, and when he comes, he''ll make trouble in the street. Maybe there will be something angry. At that time, I''m afraid everyone will shout to beat the street mouse again Chapter 812 Liu mang will come to the main city. Tang Tian is not surprised. This guy may have offended too many people in the mage''s guild. He can''t stay any longer before he wants to run out. Of course, with his own strength, he wants to cross the boundless area to other forces. That''s the act of looking for death. But it happened that Tang Tian set up a teleportation array in the mage''s guild. This guy came here to take refuge. The restless guy came here, and he was restless within a day. This was the scene Tang Tian saw. As for Liu Meng, Liu Ying''s younger brother, Tang Tian just smiles and doesn''t say hello. This is not the mage''s Union, but no one is protecting him. He waits for this guy to suffer a big loss before he knows that people always have to be good. After leaving here for a long time, Tang Tian continued to stroll in the main city. The main city is a huge city, tens of miles long and horizontal, which is no worse than the big cities before the end of the world, but there are fewer high-rise buildings. Although the main city is an ancient style city, there are numerous streets, wide and smooth, and things before the end of the world are not bad. From time to time, you can see cars passing through the streets, and even the delisting of various shops is replaced with more gorgeous magic effect, which is many times more beautiful than the diode signboards before the end of the world. "It''s said that the wisdom of the people is infinite, if so, especially the people who came from the civilized society before the end of the world," Tang Tian said to himself. In the end of the world, scientific and technological goods lost their effect, but people''s wisdom was infinite. There was no sense of innovation. Anything strange could be stirred up. In the end of the world, there was no lack of new energy. The juice of a plant replaced oil and became new energy. There was no smoke and dust in the combustion. There was also a mineral crystal that replaced the effect of batteries, and so on, People are transforming the world with their own wisdom. After the initial dark period, now it has settled down, and all kinds of surviving talents have been anxiously raised from the people, forming scientific research departments one by one to study everything that can be studied. The existence of the unknown makes the technology before the end of the world lose its effect, but it doesn''t say that it can''t be created again, which leads to the emergence of many wonderful things. Of course, because the time is too short, the emergence of new things is very limited. Although Tang Tian is the leader of thousands of people, he doesn''t care much about these trivial whispers. In this world, only strength can suppress everything, otherwise everything is illusory. At this time, Tang Tian is in a shop and curiously looks at the leading role of the shop to show the magic of a robot. The robot is only one meter high and is made of a special kind of wood. It is engraved with a lot of magic runes by magicians. Its action is the same as that of human beings, but it has not yet achieved the effect of intelligence. In the most appropriate way, it is just a puppet. It''s just a novel invention. Tang Tian was just curious, but he didn''t want to buy it. Then he shook his head and left here. He sighed that his observation on this day was just the beginning. Tang Tian didn''t know what it would be like ten or twenty years later. Of course, the premise is to solve the problem of fertility After leaving the shop, Tang Tian saw that many people were queuing up to buy something in front of him, which was very hot. He immediately grabbed a man and asked curiously, "what happened in front of him? Why are so many people in line? "Hey, are you from wolf castle or Xincheng? I tell you, the people in front of you are just queuing up to buy tickets. Do you know what to do with buying tickets? This person saw Tang Tian one eye, bought a pass to say. This man doesn''t know Tang Tian, otherwise he would not dare to talk like this. Tang Tian asked curiously: "what''s the purpose of buying tickets? Is it going to the movies? The man looked at Tang Tian in surprise and said, "I''m really right. I''m waiting in line to buy tickets to see a movie. I tell you, this movie is not the kind of movie before the end of the world. It''s made by several powerful mages. It''s similar to the 3D movie before the end of the world, but the scene is more real. It restores the feeling of being on the scene with magic, which makes people feel great.". There is such a thing, Tang Tian suddenly came to rise, anyway, have nothing to do, buy a ticket to watch as entertainment. It''s reasonable to say that Tang Tian didn''t know about the appearance of this thing. As a result, when he inquired about it, he found that it was a new thing that appeared in the last two days. The effect was not bad, but it made the people who created this thing make a lot of money. "I''m dizzy. There''s more than one movie coming out so soon." when he came to the gate of the "cinema", Tang Tian was immediately surprised. At the gate of the "cinema", there was a magic screen on which to scroll to announce the arrangement of today''s movie. There were actually three movies, Their names are "the Growth Diary of Lord Hou", "the journey of the magician to slay the dragon" and "the peerless swordsman"! Seeing such a thing, he immediately felt fresh, bought a ticket to watch the swordsman, and then waited for the movie to start. The waiting time is not long. When the movie starts, Tang Tian is taken to an open place. There is no movie screen or projector, just a simple place. The only thing that is the same as the cinema before the end of time is that it is dark and full of seats. When the movie started, the venue was completely dark. At the next moment, four beams of light shot out from four corners of the venue, forming a ball of light above. The ball of light diffused. In the blink of an eye, people were in an illusory scene. The whole person entered the scene, not the form of watching. "It''s similar to the environment, but it can spin out at any time, and it doesn''t hurt," Tang Tian said to himself. The dreamland is a towering mountain with gusts of wind. On the top of the mountain is a lonely swordsman, looking at a dark jungle in the distance with a face of vicissitudes. "I''ll go. It''s not the mountain that is more than 30 miles outside the city. Who is so talented to shoot the mountain as high as ten thousand feet from an angle? Besides, why isn''t the actor before the end of the world? It''s just a swordsman of grade 20 who has been working for a long time. Maybe he came out to be an actor because he can''t get along with it. "Tang Tian thought of it in silence. This so-called real 3D movie is really immersive, but it''s just a harmless environment. Everything is illusory, but it''s incomparably real. The so-called movie "peerless swordsman" is just to let people live in this dreamland and watch some of the swordsman''s experiences, such as saving lives, killing demons and fighting against villains. The story is old-fashioned, but with this special dreamland, and the screenwriter''s fantastic ideas, it makes people feel excited and immersive. "Talents, you can think of all these things, but it''s better to find someone with a higher level to shoot. It''s better to go into the forbidden area and chop. It''s even better to wave your hand and destroy the mountains and rivers. I think the boss of the cinema is just testing the water. In the later stage, it can''t be said that there is such a movie.", Looking at the old story, Tang Tian commented. However, the actors in this movie are a little too low, and they are not born in Coban. They are very stiff. However, it is praiseworthy because the swordsman really has this ability, and the monster is also real, and the scene of fighting with the monster is also real. There is no special effects. What''s more, the effect is really good. However, the only regret is that the swordsman''s strength is too low to make such a grand scene. Tang Tian even thinks that if he goes, he will destroy the sky and destroy the earth by waving his hand, or even shoot his own pictures of fighting against monsters. Thinking of this, Tang Tian was shocked and then laughed bitterly. It seems that no matter what time it is, people have a star dream in their heart. They almost want to be an actor. They shake their heads. It''s a terrible idea. However, it also gives Tang Tian An inspiration. If the fighting pictures of each other are displayed in such a way that people can watch them personally, they may be able to learn a lot from those who wandered in the last world, so that they can also have experience to face all kinds of monsters without personal experience. The more Tang Tian thinks about it, the more feasible it is. He can not only record the battle picture, but also record the map of the world experience, so that people can experience it personally. In this way, he can realize the environment of various places in a more three-dimensional way. The so-called movie Tang Tian is just a novelty. How much fighting power can the swordsman of grade 20 have, and the fighting scenes are just the passion of some people who have no strength at all. Tang Tian suddenly lost his rise and left the so-called movie theater. As for "the Growth Diary of Lord Hou" and "the journey of the magician to slay the dragon", Tang Tian probably guessed that the first one should be about his own story. As for the second step, it is about the experience of a magician. Maybe the scene is better than that of "the peerless swordsman". "It''s just the beginning. Maybe the boss of the cinema will invite those powerful people to make a movie after making enough money. It doesn''t cost much. It just needs a story. There''s no need to specially build the scene. Hey, why did I come out with three movies in such a short time?" after I got out of the gate of the cinema, Tang Tian shook his head and said with a smile. But at this time, dark one quietly appeared in Tang Tian''s side, handed a golden invitation, said: "Lord, the main city has been preparing for months of auction will soon start, this is the invitation"! (only four shifts today, sorry) Chapter 813 Tang Tian also knows about the so-called auction. In fact, it''s just a grocery store in the main city. After upgrading to level 5, there will be a huge auction house where people can commission transactions of good things they can''t use. At ordinary times, the grocery store only sells some items, and also accepts consignment and other business. At the same time, it also undertakes entrusted auction. If someone has good things in hand, they can auction them here on the spot. It lasts for one day, and the one with the highest price will get it when the time comes. This is just a daily transaction. Every month, the grocery store will hold a large-scale auction. At that time, many good things can be auctioned here. You know, the main city is a very special existence in the whole world, gathering top items from all over the world. Every auction is an unprecedented event, and many big forces will come from all over the world to participate. I''ve known about Tang Tian these days, but I haven''t participated in it, but other people in the main city have patronized it. This auction is the most unprecedented one in history. It has been fully prepared for several months. After upgrading from the military camp to level 3, the grocery store is preparing, and now it is finally about to start. "I don''t know what treasures will appear this time," Tang Tian said to himself. Even if he is the Lord of the main city, he can''t interfere in the management of these stores. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the items are for auction. After seeing the power of iron knife, Tang Tian is even more afraid to interfere in the operation of these stores. "What forces are involved this time? Have you ever investigated? Tang Tian asked, holding the golden invitation in his hand. "It''s not clear to report to the Marquis that the invitation was sent out by the grocery store itself. I don''t know what channel they used to send the invitation to the major forces all over the world. Some important people have it, but I don''t know who will come," he replied. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkle. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the auction will gather the whole powerful people? In this way, the scale of the auction is out of its original few streets in the gathering place not far from the zombie cemetery, which is not a grade at all. But Tang Tian also knows that the invitation was sent to these people, but he doesn''t know if these leaders will come. Everyone who lives to the present is very cautious. Who knows if this is a conspiracy in the main city? After thinking about it for a while, Tang Tian said, "I won''t attend. I''ll give the invitation to Wang Deming and ask him to attend for me.". "Yes, marquis", he left as soon as he accepted the invitation. He didn''t ask why Tang Tian didn''t attend. Tang Tian doesn''t participate in the auction for his own reasons. No matter how amazing the baby appears in the auction and who gets it, Tang Tian doesn''t care much about it, because no matter how crazy they bid, the main city will get 40% profit in the end, which is the biggest harvest. Tang Tian doesn''t need any equipment now. After years, any equipment seems insignificant and skills. Tang Tian believes that although there may be skills above humanity skills in this auction, they are not the target of Tang Tian''s attention. If years devour a special life like the Tsar several times, he doesn''t need to look for skill books at all, Tang Tian believes that Wang Deming will know what he needs. Once there is something he needs, he should take it. Tang Tian has never doubted Wang Deming''s wisdom. If he goes, the effect may be much better than himself. He is good at grasping people''s heart and may be able to get good things with the least cost. "The real top items will not appear in this auction. The auction in three months will be the focus. All the things will come together at that time. This time, it''s just an appetizer," Tang Tian said with an inexplicable smile. Yes, although Tang Tian didn''t participate in the auction in the main city, he knew something about it, which is the main reason why he didn''t attend this time, because although many of the items appeared this time are very precious, they are not the top ones, so there is no need to join in the fun. How does Tang Tian know? Of course, it was said a few days ago when Tiedao was making equipment for him. At the auction three months later, there were not only precious items from the grocery store itself and items entrusted by the whole world, but also precious items collected by several special places in the main city. Seeing the so-called "rags" of Tiedao, Tang Tian didn''t think that there would be any adverse treasures in this auction. To Tang Tian''s current strength, general things have not helped him much. At this time, it was almost evening, and Tang Tian had no interest in wandering. On the way back to the Marquis''s house, he invited a man from the secret department to ask, "what''s the situation over there, Yueer?"? The ice lake that he once saw was so strange that Tang Tian was still very worried that he didn''t hear from Zhao Yueer for a few days. The reason why he didn''t ask was that it was a long way to go there after all. Maybe they hadn''t arrived at their destination in just a few days. "Report to the Marquis, the latest caution is coming from there. Madam, they have just arrived and are preparing to investigate," the person from the secret Department replied respectfully. The people in the secret department are responsible for monitoring the world. Naturally, they have their own way of information exchange, which is extremely fast. Tang Tian looks into the distance, his eyes twinkle. He doesn''t know why. He is a little uneasy in his heart. At last, he thinks that if he has nothing to do, it''s better to see him. After making up his mind, Tang Tian suddenly turns and walks towards the direction outside the city. Duckling doesn''t know where to blame others. Xiaoyao takes root in the jungle outside the city. Three flying dragons go to the distance to improve themselves, but they are not around. Finally, Tang tiangan goes alone. At the same time, far away from the main city, Zhao Yueer and her family are already close to their destination. They set up camp dozens of miles away from the ice lake. They did not rush to investigate. This time, Zhao Yuer didn''t bring many people. All of them were powerful people. Situ Mingyue, a proud little girl, was among them. Her servant also followed. In addition, Zhao Yueer did not know that there was a Xia Yiyi who was up to level 70 secretly protecting them. Now the ice and snow are melting. They are not on the ice sheet as they were when they arrived here, but in the dark forest full of crisis. They may face the attack of monsters at any time. "Strange, now the ice and snow all over the world have been unsealed, why is it still so cold here"? Standing at the top of a towering tree, situ Mingyue looked at the distance and said to herself. "Miss, just now I went to investigate alone and found that there was no ice and snow around. However, our destination ice lake did not show any signs of melting. Instead, it became more cold and strange. Please be very careful when I go to investigate tomorrow," said the servant of situ Mingyue, who was once the underworld of the divine religion, behind situ Mingyue. "I understand that now that the ice and snow are melting, this is the only place in the dark forest where there is no sign of melting, which is unreasonable in itself. Do you think it''s a monster freezing everything or a natural phenomenon?"? Situ Mingyue said as if to herself. "I don''t know. If it was a monster, it would be terrible. According to the news, it was frozen very early here, almost at the end of the world. At that time, it could freeze such a vast area of monsters. I can''t imagine how powerful it is. So I guess it should be more natural phenomena. After all, the end of the world is coming, There''s nothing strange about the fact that the plates have shifted and created countless mysterious regions, "Pluto pondered. "Is it really as beautiful as it''s said? The ice sealed everything, but the ice was so transparent that it couldn''t be seen at all? Situ Mingyue asked curiously. "It''s true. The old servant didn''t go deep either. He just took a look at the edge. Looking around, the ice lake almost didn''t exist. Everything in it was frozen, as if time and space had been stopped.". "Tomorrow, we must find out what''s the secret here. By the way, Miss Zhao said something happened to the ice lake. Do you know what happened here?"? Situ Mingyue asked curiously. They came here on the way, and they didn''t know why they came here. Situ Mingyue was not a quiet master either. Although Tang Tian arranged a position for her, she couldn''t spare time at all. When she learned that Zhao Yueer was coming here, she chose to follow her secretly. Just as situ Mingyue and Hades speculated about the purpose of this time, Zhao Yueer looked at one of her subordinates in the camp and asked, "are you sure those people disappeared here?"? The other side is a man. He is a swordsman of grade 60. He is about 30 years old and looks handsome. However, when he faces Zhao Yueer, he doesn''t even dare to lift his head. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to look at Zhao Yueer more. "Yes, Mr. Zhao, our household department is in charge of all the population. Naturally, we need to know the distribution of the population in the force. Just a while ago, tens of thousands of people mysteriously disappeared here, which aroused the vigilance of our department. However, the people sent to investigate all lost their connection," the man replied respectfully. Zhao yue''er nodded her head to show that she understood. The other side retreated. "When we passed here, there was no such thing at all, even when we passed over the ice lake, but why did someone mysteriously disappear here? Is it a natural phenomenon or a monster? Zhao yue''er said to herself. When I passed by, Tang Tian reminded me that it was very strange here, and because I was in a hurry, I didn''t stay to make a careful investigation. Up to now, something happened Chapter 814 The bright moon is in the sky, the night is as cool as water, and the evening wind is blowing. It''s a fine day. The moon is as bright as mercury. It sheds thousands of rays, and the world is silver. The cold winter has passed, spring returns to the earth, all things are revived, the branches and leaves are luxuriant, and the flowers are beautiful. In ancient times, there is such a poem describing the beauty of spring, which is called spring outing, with apricot flowers blowing all over the head. It is praising the beauty of spring. Unfortunately, in the end of the world, although the scenery in spring is more beautiful, there is no singing of birds and fragrance of flowers. At night, there is only the low roar of monsters in the darkness. From time to time, there is the roar of monsters, which adds to the atmosphere of fear at night. Flower or that flower, beautiful still, but if addicted, perhaps the beautiful flower is a deadly monster, and quietly devour your life, the bird or that bird, but it becomes ferocious, at any time will choose people to eat! The beauty of spring used to be the time for people to go outing, but the survival law of the end of the world has made the leisure disappear quietly. Everyone has become careful, and almost no one will go out at night. In the moonlight, Zhao Yueer, dressed in white, stands alone on the top of the lush tree. The bright moon is in the sky. In the moonlight, she looks so holy, like a banished immortal who faces the dust. "It''s another night. I don''t know how good Tiange is. If only he had been born in peacetime," Zhao Yueer felt a little missing in the face of Yuehua in the sky. Girls are rich and good at money, so is Zhao Yueer. She is a cold leader in front of people. When she is alone or with Tang Tian, she is just a little girl. She also yearns for a beautiful love, found, but helpless born in this world, unable to stay together, together less from more, this is the sorrow of the world. "Isn''t sister Yueer still sleeping?"? Situ Mingyue came by the moon and stopped not far from Zhao Yueer. The appearance of situ Mingyue made Zhao Yueer look dignified and dignified. She nodded faintly and said, "sister Mingyue, you didn''t sleep.". "I can''t sleep. By the way, was sister yue''er thinking about the ice lake just now? Or are you missing the Marquis? Looking at Zhao yue''er, situ Mingyue asked curiously. In the final analysis, situ Mingyue is just a girl of 18 or 19 years old. The cruelty of the end of the world has not obliterated her girl''s heart. She is full of curiosity about everything. Otherwise, she would not become so lawless. Of course, the most essential performance is that no matter who she is, people in the end of the world have learned to hide themselves. Looking up at the sky, Zhao yue''er didn''t go to see situ Mingyue. With a little sigh, she said, "you shouldn''t have followed him. The ice lake is very dangerous and strange.". "Hee hee, I''ve seen dangerous scenes, and I don''t care about this place," said situ Mingyue. Just when the two women chatted with each other in the moonlight, tens of miles away from them, the moonlight was slightly twisted here, and a white figure loomed in the moonlight. She is Xia Yiyi, the moon spirit who secretly protects Zhao Yueer. Although she was ordered to protect Zhao Yueer, she didn''t show up in front of them. Everything was done in the dark. "Human beings are really complicated. They look the same before and the same after. They behave differently from different people. Isn''t that tiring?"? Eyes through dozens of miles of distance, looking at Zhao Yueer two people, Xia Yiyi said to himself. However, at this time, she took her eyes away from the two women and looked to the other side, where the ice lake was. "Strange, the moonlight seems to be rich in that direction, there is a sense of where to gather," Xia Yiyi said, looking at the direction of the ice lake, frowning. As a moonlight elf, she has amazing insight into the moonlight, and the slightest change can not escape her perception. Although aware of the change in the direction of the ice lake, Xia Yiyi has no past, because her task is to protect Zhao Yueer''s safety, others are not very final. For the race above their orders, everything is based on mission. Just when Xia Yiyi observes Zhao Yueer and her husband, Zhao Yueer looks at her in the chat, but she doesn''t show anything else. She has long felt that from the main city, the atmosphere of "if there is nothing" is following her. Without the slightest hostility, she doesn''t care. "Why? Sister yue''er, look over there. "At this moment, situ Mingyue pointed to the direction of the ice lake and said in surprise. Looking up, the direction of the ice lake, moonlight is much stronger than other places, such as the Milky Way pouring, converging towards the ice lake, making people feel like they are in a dream, which is very beautiful. Such a scene, there is a kind of monster huff and puff Yuehua appearance, but everything is in silence, Zhao Yueer frowned and said: "Mingyue sister, you stay here, I''ll go to see what''s going on.". "No, sister yue''er, it''s too dangerous. The ice lake itself is very strange, and now it''s night. You will be very dangerous in the past," situ Mingyue immediately stopped. "It''s OK, I''m just going to have a look." Zhao Yueer doesn''t listen to advice and insists on going to have a look. Her purpose is to find out what kind of ice lake exists. How can she let it go when something unusual happens. After that, Zhao Yueer has gone away in the blink of an eye, walking on the moon, unspeakable aestheticism, like Lingbo fairy. Finally, as soon as situ Mingyue gritted her teeth, she followed the past. She was a restless person and could not spare time. She was also a brave artist and was not afraid of the strangeness of the ice lake. However, on the way in the past, there were two machetes in her hands, which were like the crescent moon. With the cold light flowing, she would hurt people all the time! In the blink of an eye, the two girls came to the edge of the ice lake one after another. Zhao yue''er took a look at the following situ Mingyue. She didn''t say anything, but put her eyes on the ice lake. The ice lake is vast, like a mirror, thousands of miles of frozen territory. Everything in it seems to be frozen. Although it is ice, it seems that it does not exist at all. It is completely transparent. In this transparent ice, there are incomplete buildings, frozen human beings and frozen monsters. Everything is frozen, silent and strange. Everything frozen in the ice lake has no sign of life, and has completely become dead. The moon is like the Milky way, shining on the ice lake, everything is hazy and beautiful, but the silent picture is hairy. "It''s strange that the moonlight is gathering, but there is no change here, as if it''s just a natural reaction." after careful observation, situ Mingyue whispered. "The ice and snow in other parts of the world have melted, but there is no response here, which is unreasonable in itself. Not only the ice and snow here has not melted, but also it seems even colder. Now there are such changes, which is enough to show that the ice lake hides this great secret," Zhao Yueer said after inspecting the ice lake. The ice lake is like a mirror, like a gem inlaid on the earth. Under the moonlight, it looks very beautiful, but it is too dead, without a breath of life, or even a sound. "Why? The moonlight is much stronger again. No, it''s like fog. Where did it come from? Situ Mingyue made an amazing discovery and asked in a low voice. At the same time, the two machetes in her hand were more tightly held, and there was a cold flow. The fog appears out of thin air, which makes the whole ice lake appear hazy and mysterious under the moonlight. There is a feeling of veiling, which makes people want to uncover the veil and have a look at the secret under the veil. "Hum, I don''t believe it''s really just a piece of cold ice." after observing, situ Mingyue didn''t find anything. Then she was cold in her heart and stepped onto the ice lake. It felt like she was on the mirror, as if she was standing in the void. In his hand, the machete was spinning and the cold light was flowing. Situ Mingyue, holding the machete, cleaved to the ice lake. He didn''t use the skill, but simply cleaved the ice with the machete. Qiang... When the machete collided with the ice, the sound of gold and iron collision came, sparks splashed, and situ Mingyue was pushed back two steps by the strong anti earthquake force. On the ice, there was a white crack several meters long. "Can''t..." obviously, Zhao yue''er''s stop voice is too late, situ Mingyue starts too fast. "So hard? How can it be? "Situ Mingyue ignored Zhao Yueer, looked at the machete in her hand, and then looked at the ice with a crack. She said to herself a little inconceivable. "Be careful..." at this moment, Zhao yue''er exclaimed, her figure flickered, and immediately came to situ Mingyue, holding her hand and retreating. However, it was too late. The ice under situ Mingyue''s feet was rippling away like the water. Her feet had sunk a centimeter deep without any sound. Situ Mingyue''s face changed greatly because she found that her feet trapped in the ice could not be pulled out, just like in the swamp. She panicked and looked at the frozen people or monsters in the ice, cold all over. Hoo... Zhao Yueer passes by, pulls situ Mingyue back to the ground and saves her. But she is barefooted, and her white feet are very lovely. On the ice lake, the ice surface rippled away like the water surface, but it soon calmed down. The cracks cut by situ Mingyue disappeared without any sound, and the peace was restored again. However, situ Mingyue''s shoes sank a little bit, and finally settled under the ice lake hundreds of meters deep. "How can it be? The ice lake is solid, but why does it sink like the water? And can''t break away, "situ Mingyue exclaimed, looking at the ice. Chapter 815 The surface of the ice lake is calm and smooth, like a mirror, and it is transparent and solid ice. However, it is strange that it can ripple away like the water surface and plunge people into it. The unbelief situ Mingyue is extremely bold. She looks for a circle on the ground. Her white hand grabs a dark rock, which is about the size of a table. She throws it out with a wave, hundreds of meters away. It''s extremely easy. Bang... The stone fell on the ice, and the heavy stone of thousands of Jin didn''t leave a trace on the ice. They were stunned. How could the ice be so hard? Even pig iron will be smashed down, right? "This ice is not a diamond, how can it be so hard," said situ Mingyue with wide eyes, how to see there is no trace of the place where the stones hit. "Sister Mingyue had better put on her shoes first," Zhao Yueer said with concern when she saw that there was no change in the ice and found her bare white feet on the dark ground. Situ Mingyue''s shoes have "sunk" into the ice. After Zhao Yueer''s reminding, she vomits her tongue and puts on a pair of shoes to hide her little white feet. "Eh"? At this time, Zhao yue''er looked at the stones thrown out by situ Mingyue on the ice and exclaimed in surprise. On the ice surface, the position of the stones fluctuated like the water surface, and then the big stones on the table sank a little bit. After a while, they completely sank, and finally settled at the bottom of the ice lake. "What''s the matter?" situ Mingyue was surprised. After a tour, she saw a piece of woliu stone not far away. It was as high as three meters, five meters long and weighing no less than twenty or thirty thousand jin. When she walked over, her white hand was shining with crystal light. At last, she went straight into the huge stone, which was as fragile as tofu. Hey, situ Mingyue lifted up the huge stone and threw it out forty or fifty meters away. It''s hard to imagine that her weak body has such terrible strength. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong. How can this be possible? No matter how strong a thing is, it will leave a mark when it is hit by such a huge stone? And it''s ice. Shouldn''t it be very fragile? And in a short time, the boulder that stayed on the ice began to ripple away again, and it was obvious that it was going to sink down. It was clear that the ice was extremely strong, but it could devour solids like the water surface, which seemed strange. "Is it because of this that those people disappear in the ice lake? Walking on the top of the silent was sunk down, even the struggle can not do, even the desperate resistance will be wiped out traces of the ice, I think it should be like this. "Seeing this strange picture, Zhao yue''er immediately associated with a lot. At this time, before the huge woliushi sank into the ice lake, situ Mingyue raised a huge stone again and threw it to the place where the previous woliushi was. Once again, they were confused by the strange pictures. It was clear that the ice was fluctuating like the water surface, but the second stone thrown by situ Mingyue was still smashing on it as if it were on an iron plate. It didn''t splash like ripples as expected. How could it be? It''s like the water is fluctuating, OK! "It''s too weird here, sister Mingyue. We''d better leave first and have a look in the daytime tomorrow." finally, Zhao Yueer chose to retreat and didn''t want to thoroughly investigate the ice lake at this time. When they passed here, they walked on it in the daytime, and this kind of strange thing didn''t happen. Looking at the moonlight in the sky and the fog on the ice, Zhao Yueer guesses that the day and night here may be completely different, and that such a strange picture may only appear at night. "Sister yue''er, you go back first. I can''t sleep in such a funny place." situ Mingyue said excitedly with no intention of leaving. With that, two sharp machetes appeared in her hands. She soared to the sky above the ice lake. Suddenly, she was full of strong breath, and the void was distorted! The two curved moon like cutlasses in my hand emit dazzling light. It''s like holding two moons in my hand. When I wave my hand, it cuts out two bright gas, which is as long as 1000 meters and as bright as moonlight. The gas of the two cutlasses is like the curved moon falling to the earth. Clang, clang, clang, clang, two knives roared, tearing everything, and all of a sudden they split on the ice. In an instant, the ice was broken, and the sound of clicking was full of numerous cracks like cobwebs. What''s more, the ice crumbs were flying, and two narrow cracks appeared on the flat ice! "Hum, I thought it was indestructible, and it seems that it was just so," snorted situ Mingyue, who was in the void. She was obviously very satisfied with her two knives to split the ice. When situ Mingyue makes a move, Zhao Yueer is attentive for fear that something bad will happen. However, after waiting for a long time, nothing happens. There is no monster rushing out of the ice lake to attack situ Mingyue, which makes her worry for nothing. At the same time, she blames situ Mingyue for being careless and neglecting the consequences. After waiting for a long time, the ice didn''t respond. Situ Mingyue wondered, "is this ice lake really just a dead thing? There''s no monster hidden in it? But how can it be? It is reasonable that there must be magical monsters in such a strange place. For situ Mingyue, Zhao Yueer seems to have a headache. Once there is a monster in this strange place, it is bound to be the kind of earth shaking monster. She is good, and she wants to meet that kind of monster. Seeing that there is no monster in the ice lake, Zhao Yueer originally thought of the ice monster that Tang Tian once said, but obviously there is no such monster here. "Is it as magical as the flame mountain? It''s just a special geographical environment, not a place where monsters are bred. "? Zhao Yuer thought in her heart. It''s the same with the Flaming Mountain. Except for the high temperature, there is no monster. It''s the same here. Except for the cold and solid ice lake, there are no monsters related to ice. Of course, the monsters that were frozen to death in the ice lake are not included. Hum... Just when they were curious, the moonlight in the sky became more and more bright, shining down like a huge pillar of light, making the whole ice lake look particularly beautiful. Under the illumination of the moonlight, the ice surface twisted like the water surface, and finally smoothed out the trace of the tear of Stuart moon. Everything seemed to have never happened. Whoosh... Just at this time, a dark shadow appeared beside situ Mingyue in the blink of an eye. It was his servant, Hades, who asked with concern: "Miss, what happened? It''s like there was a fight here before? Are you ok? At the same time, other people who heard the news also rushed over one after another. They were not too far away. They could feel the big news for hundreds of miles before. Of course, they did not know and rushed over quickly. "Are you all right, my lord? I don''t know what happened just now? Zhao yue''er brought people immediately asked carefully, their leaders came here obviously what happened, but they don''t know, this itself is their dereliction of duty. "It''s nothing. I just found a funny place. It''s very strange. No matter how damaged it is, it can recover. It''s really amazing. The ice surface is very strong, but everything on it can sink as slowly as on the water surface. As you can see, the vast ice lake is as smooth as a mirror, There is no trace and nothing on the ice. "Without waiting for Zhao yue''er to speak, situ Mingyue crackled out. "There is such a strange thing"? The underworld obviously didn''t believe it. Although he knew the destination of this trip was here, he only took a look at it from a distance before, and didn''t verify it. Like Pluto, they also asked other people brought by Zhao yue''er. Their purpose is to find out the strangeness of the ice lake. If so, it seems that their goal has been achieved. The strange ice lake can sink any person and object above it. I''m afraid that''s why many people are mysterious here. "My Lord, you step back and wait for your subordinates to come down and have a try," said a swordsman beside Zhao Yueer. After receiving Zhao Yueer''s reply, the swordsman of grade 61 drew out his sword and immediately entered the depths of the ice lake, stopping for miles. Looking at the ice under his feet, the long sword in his hand lit up a yellow light, emitting a bright sword light of several kilometers. The sword light was as thick as a mountain, twisted the void, and roared down. Qiang... As soon as the ice surface was shocked, a crack of tens of miles long was torn open, and there were cracks like cobwebs, which meandered to the distance, and countless pieces of ice were flying, as bright as diamonds. "Why? Really nothing happened, this strange ice lake is really nothing but dead "? The power of a sword splits a huge crack on the ice lake, but nothing else happens, the swordsman says to himself. Then, the crowd saw that the moon flowed down like mercury, shining like a river of stars into the ice lake. The broken ice surface fluctuated like the water surface, and the cracks on the top were easily smoothed out, as if nothing had happened. It was still so calm and bright. All this is too incredible. If the ice surface doesn''t recover after it''s broken, maybe it''s nothing, but it recovers itself. It''s a big problem. It''s just like the whole ice surface is a huge living creature. The crack they tore on it is just a small wound, which can''t be destroyed soon. What''s the secret of this ice lake? Chapter 816 The ice lake is very strange. It''s just a piece of ice, but it''s very hard. The impact of boulders can''t leave any trace. The strangest thing is that it can heal in a short time even after violent destruction, which is countless times better than the so-called memory alloy. In addition, it can "swallow" any person or object that comes into contact with the ice, It''s hairy. Among the people Zhao yue''er brought, the swordsman of grade 61 stood on the void with a long sword in his hand. He was surprised to see the ice surface recovering as before. He had been concentrating on unexpected accidents at any time, but after observing for a long time, there was no accident until the cracks in the ice surface were restored. It seemed that the ice lake was just a special lake, There is no danger. "My Lord, there is no danger, this ice lake is just a little strange...", just two words he hasn''t had time to say. With a puff of breath, he was pierced by an ice hole. His expression was fixed. He looked at the cold one passing through his heart, and finally it was obvious that he was in the dark. The swordsman of level 61, even if he didn''t learn advanced skills, was very powerful. But at this time, he was killed quietly without even fighting. It was too fast and weird. "Be careful..., protect adults", this incident instantly awakened everyone, more than 100 powerful people instantly guarded Zhao yue''er firmly, the blade came out of the sheath, the sharp light was breathed in, and they were attentive. "Miss, step back." the underworld carefully protects situ Mingyue and flies into the crowd. Zhao Yueer''s side. All this came so suddenly that all the people on the scene didn''t react. The swordsman was killed and everyone had to be careful. Puchi... The crystal clear ice was pulled out from the swordsman''s body, bringing out the bright red blood. With a bang, the swordsman''s body fell on the ice and was slowly sunk. The ice that killed the swordsman was three meters long and diamond shaped. It was as transparent and solid as a diamond. No one held it in his hand, so it floated in the void and swam like a fish. Finally, the ice disappeared in the air like a drop of water and disappeared into the ice lake. "What''s the matter with this?" someone asked inconceivably. It''s obvious that they haven''t been able to react. A few minutes ago, someone who was still talking and laughing with himself and others became a cold corpse "sinking" into the ice lake. This result is a little unacceptable to everyone. "There''s a monster in the ice lake, we can''t find it. Maybe it''s not a vicious thing in itself, but our previous behavior seems to have angered it, so it took the hand to kill the swordsman," said Zhao Yueer in the crowd with a frown. "But I did it before. Why didn''t it come out and kill me"? Situ Mingyue said with a little palpitation that if she had been attacked silently before, she didn''t know if she could come next. "Maybe the other side just can''t stand the repeated provocations before attacking," someone said. Obviously, this answer has been recognized by everyone. Otherwise, why didn''t they get angry when they attacked the ice lake? "Now, it''s obvious that this monster is hidden in the ice lake, and it''s very powerful. When the serious crisis comes to the crisis of the main city, we must find a way to make it clear, and the best way is to completely eliminate it," Zhao Yueer said coldly. The main city belongs to Tang Tian. She doesn''t allow anything to endanger everything in Tang Tian, even if it''s only potential. The existence of the ice lake has made tens of thousands of people disappear quietly. And now it seems that there must be extremely powerful monsters hidden in the ice lake. It''s hard to eat and sleep if we don''t eliminate them. "Did anyone find out what the ice that killed the swordsman was?"? After all, Pluto was older and more knowledgeable. He soon thought of the key and asked. All of you look at me and I look at you. No one knows clearly. All this happened too fast. No one expected such an accident. So they didn''t find out whether the ice cream was a monster or a weapon. "My Lord, I didn''t find out what the ice was, but from the performance when it disappeared, it seemed that it was only a part of the ice lake," said a smart man in the crowd. "In this way, the ice lake, which has been frozen for thousands of miles, is a whole? How could there be such a huge monster "? Situ Mingyue asked in disbelief. "Tell the general that if the ice cream is really a part of the ice lake, maybe the whole ice lake is just a huge monster to the extreme." some people speculate that although situ Mingyue is just a little girl, she is a general by Tang Tianfeng. No one dares to disrespect her. "It''s impossible to have such a huge monster. I think the ice appeared before should be the attack means of some kind of monster hidden in the ice lake. Maybe it''s weapons, maybe it''s skills, and the speed is extremely fast." Zhao Yueer overturned their conjecture, and didn''t think there was such a huge monster. If it was really that way, It just comes out and sweeps everything. "So, it means that we just need to force this monster out and find out"? Situ Mingyue turned and asked. "General, let me do it. Maybe I can lead to monsters in the ice lake," said a burly man with a black sword on his back. He is a swordsman. His level has reached level 61, and he has mastered a level 6 skill. His strength is much stronger than that of previous swordsmen. This time, Zhao Yueer came to explore the ice lake. Although she didn''t bring many people, the total number was more than 100, but all of them were masters among the experts, and all of them reached level 60 or above. After more than two months, many people are growing up. When Tang Tian and others came here, they were already masters in their forties. However, after more than two months, many people have grown up. It''s not so hard to find people in their fifties and sixties. It''s very easy to find people in their sixties from tens of millions of people, But there are not many people who have reached the level and mastered powerful skills, and the later they grow, the slower their progress will be. Thanks to Zhao Yueer''s mastery of the household department''s monitoring population, a group of experts have been found. In addition, such experts are all distributed in the army, and only a few are still hidden among the people. The reason why the swordsman asked for help was that he was just doing his duty as a subordinate. Whenever he was in danger, he didn''t ask the leader to commit any danger. "Be careful, others pay attention, once you find the monster in the ice lake, take it immediately," Zhao yue''er nodded and agreed, and made arrangements. She is not that ignorant girl, know this time is not the time to be a hero, a lot of things to the subordinate to do, this is a matter of course. The swordsman took off the black sword on his back and walked out of the crowd step by step. At last, he soared into the sky, his armor clanging and his strong breath burst out, like a beast waking up. "Drink..." he soared to the sky above the ice lake, black battle broke out in his hands, red knife light, under the moonlight, as if there was a blood River, bright and dazzling. Hum... The knife light, which is several kilometers long, splits into five knife lights in an instant. The knife light is twisted, and the tiger howls. It turns into five red tigers, which are six or seven hundred meters long, rushing to the ice. Wu Hu Duan men Dao, the sixth level skill, has such terrible power. It seems that the light of the Dao is really condensed into five terrible tigers, tearing up everything. Now the swordsman''s strength may not be much in the eyes of the top, but it is more powerful than the Hua Yingxiong and others Tang Tian met for the first time. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Whew... At this moment, on the broken ice surface, a diamond shaped ice appeared silently, without too strong fluctuation. In the blink of an eye, it shot at the swordsman in the void, and the speed was extremely fast. The swordsman felt cold all over and wanted to resist with a knife, but he found that his speed was too slow in front of the ice, just like a tortoise. Whew... Boom... The swordsman is about to be killed by the ice. Among the crowd of Zhao yue''er, an archer with black leather armor bent his bow and shot a black awn. In the blink of an eye, he intercepted the ice and blasted it in the air, just ten meters in front of the swordsman. The strong explosion lifted the swordsman away on the spot. In the sound of whizzing, his armor was cut by the broken ice, tearing open several wounds. The strong impact made his internal organs churn, obviously suffering from internal injuries, fortunately, he recovered his life. "See what that is? Weapon? "Skills"? Zhao yue''er in the crowd asked in a deep voice. However, without waiting for someone to answer, the broken ice rippled away in silence, and an almost transparent figure appeared over the ice lake, with a cold breath, just like the condensation of ice for thousands of years. "Human beings, do you think I dare not kill you among your repeated provocations?" the figure immediately said coldly after it appeared. Unexpectedly, it was a woman''s voice. She was bathed in the moonlight, and she was as bright as a diamond. She was graceful and graceful, but it was too cold to see her face. "You''re the monster in the ice lake"? Zhao yue''er looks at her and asks calmly (two months in a row, with an average of 15000 updates per day. To be honest, I''m really tired. So, Shi Shi intends to be lazy for a few days, and the updates won''t stop. In these days, there may be only four or three shifts per day, but it will be guaranteed that the updates will be more than 10000 words. After a few days, he will resume five shifts every day. Thank you for your understanding.) Chapter 817 The monster appeared from the ice, like a woman, crystal clear all over, like a diamond, crystal clear light, face is not true, suspended in the void, appears extremely powerful. Hearing Zhao yue''er''s question, his eyes penetrated several kilometers and directly stayed on Zhao yue''er. He said in an extremely calm tone: "don''t say it''s so ugly. What''s a monster? In our opinion, you humans are just monsters, just one step ahead of the evolutionary journey. Now there is no advantage at all. Hearing her words, Zhao Yueer''s eyes twinkled. At this time, it was confirmed that there were powerful monsters hidden in the ice lake. Maybe they were a special race. They didn''t have Tang Tian''s arrogant eyes. They had to use the identification scroll to check. They found that the other side was actually a level 64 black ice monster! "Brother Tian once said that ice and snow are also evolving, forming a kind of monster that can''t fight to death. Even if they are blasted to pieces, they can gather together again, which is extremely difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect that such an ethnic group has evolved in this ice lake. I''m afraid that this level 64 black ice monster is just one of the massive ice monsters here." after getting the information from each other, Zhao yue''er thought to herself. This kind of monster is extremely difficult to kill, even if it is crushed into pieces, it may not be able to kill each other, unless it is melted with a flame, which makes Zhao yue''er not expect that such a monster has not formed in the frozen world not long ago. Instead, this kind of monster has come out. At the same time, Zhao yue''er was shocked to think that since there have been ice monsters here, what about the ice covered North and south poles since ancient times? Where is the ice monster base? Then Zhao Yueer threw this idea out of her mind. The north and south poles are too far away for them and even the whole main city. "Ice monster? I''ll meet you, "said situ Mingyue, who was naturally restless and excited. Without waiting for other people to stop him, he suddenly rose up and rushed to the dark ice monster. "Sister Mingyue comes back, this is not what you can deal with..." it''s obvious that Zhao Yueer''s reminder is too late. Situ Mingyue has come not far from the ice monster and is looking at each other with great interest. "Hey, I said, you look like a light bulb. Are you born like this or did you make it yourself"? Situ Mingyue looked up at the shining body of the dark ice monster with her delicate chin. "Human little girl, are you challenging me? Do you know the consequences? What''s more, our nation lives here and is not in conflict with the world. It''s your repeated provocations. Do you really think you can run wild? The dark ice monster came back. Monsters in the last world are bloodthirsty and ferocious. They will attack when they meet human beings, but that was a long time ago. With the upgrading of the level of monsters and the increase of wisdom, they have their own ideas and consciousness. They are no longer beasts that attack when they meet human beings, but talk with human beings in the attitude of intelligent race. "Miss, go back," the underworld also came to situ Mingyue''s side, warily looking at the dark ice monster, warned that he could feel the terror of the other side, and had to be careful. Of course, he didn''t know the ice monster''s almost indestructible feature, otherwise he might not be so calm. Ice monster. When Tang Tian was on his way to find Liu Xin, Tang Tian met a newly evolved ice monster on the top of the snow mountain. He never thought that there was a dark ice monster in the ice lake. It''s hard to say that there was no stronger ice monster. "Go back? Why, this ice monster is so funny, I haven''t killed such a monster yet, "said situ Mingyue, waving her hand. Although she was strong, she didn''t pay much attention to it. If Tang Tian was here, he would beat Sima Mingyue''s ass, and then he went through the sand beast crisis. If she got into the ice monster with the same characteristics again, it would be a headache for Tang Tian. Do you want to borrow someone from the mage Union? "You want to kill me? Do you know that some words have to pay a price "! After hearing the words of situ Mingyue, the dark ice monster suddenly changed his tone and became extremely cold. "How can there be so much nonsense? Let''s talk about it again." situ Mingyue was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Two curved moon like machetes burst out with bright light, and immediately rushed to kill the past. Shua... When the machete came down, the light of the machete flickered. It was as cold and icy as the moon, which had been magnified countless times. "You''re looking for death", the dark ice monster hummed coldly. His palm glowed, and he lifted it up and roared. In the middle of the ice lake at his feet, an icicle with a diameter of 300 meters whirled out, just like a pillar carved with diamonds. Boom... The ice crumbs, the icicle was almost smashed by the curved moon like knife light, but it scattered the knife light. Kaka, Kaka... Countless cracks appeared on the icicle in an instant. At last, they turned into countless pieces of ice. Each piece of ice was like a long knife, extremely sharp and whirling like a tornado, sweeping towards situ Mingyue. The dark ice monster has great power in every move. It applies the ice skill to the dunhao, which is unbelievable. When situ Mingyue started, Zhao Yueer knew that she had been hurt. She was secretly annoyed that situ Mingyue''s work was unimportant. This time she provoked ice monster, and the situation was bound to get worse. "Hum... There are some skills." situ Mingyue never thought that the dark ice monster could break his attack so easily. Then she was angry. The handles of the two machetes in her hand closed, and immediately connected to everything. Her wrist moved. Suddenly, the two machetes quickly rotated. Whew, the rotating machetes burst into bright light like moonlight, It shot out in a flash. It seems that a bright moon has risen in the void, and the endless curved moon shaped knife gas has been sprinkled like the moon, just like a storm sweeping out, but drowning the endless ice blade. Bang, bang, Bang... The sound of "click" kept ringing, the ice and snow were flying, and the knife like the crescent moon soon smashed all the ice blades. Situ Mingyue, together with lieyangtian, once established one of the three forces in the dark forest. There is no doubt about her own strength. At this time, she burst out. She was really powerful, not just a little girl. What could have been solved through negotiation, after such a disturbance by situ Mingyue, Zhao Yueer knew that the situation was developing towards the bad side. She was used to lawlessness and had never suffered any losses before. She did not put everything in her eyes and had no overall view, which made Zhao Yueer very angry. "Situ Mingyue, you give me back", Zhao Yueer drank, angry, for situ Mingyue''s behavior, she is very angry, not to say whether she can kill the dark ice monster, she such a make, hatred is settled. "Sister yue''er, don''t worry, take me to cut it off." situ Mingyue didn''t realize the atmosphere in Zhao yue''er''s heart, but replied with indifference. The underworld man around her is very old. Of course, he realizes that situ Mingyue has made a big mistake, but he doesn''t know it yet. But now it''s too late to say anything. He has no choice but to keep situ Mingyue safe no matter what. "Hum, I''ve given you a chance, I don''t know the so-called human little girl." the dark ice monster was completely angry this time. The monster itself is a bloodthirsty species. Although it has evolved extremely high wisdom, the tyrannical factor has not disappeared. With one move, the ice crumbs smashed by the curved moon like knife light condense in front of it, condense into pieces of hexagonal ice, connect with each other, and finally form a concave ice surface, like a big pot, but the concave surface is facing situ Mingyue. As soon as the concave ice surface of several hundred meters is formed, the ice surface bursts out cold light, and finally converges with a point in the center of the ice surface to form an ice cone with a length of only one meter. Endless deep cold and slight shaking, black cracks appear in the void. Whoosh... This extremely terrible ice cone disappeared in the blink of an eye and shot at situ Mingyue. "Be careful, miss." the voice of Hades trembles and shouts. He feels the horror of the ice cone, but the speed of the ice cone is too fast for him to rescue. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Situ Mingyue also knew the strength of the other side, and there was a look of fear in her eyes. The next moment, her eyes glared, and her whole body burst out with an unparalleled breath of terror. A dazzling white light enveloped her. Qiang... Even if the ice cone reaches one meter in front of her, it can''t move forward any more. It''s trembling and can''t reach her. "Are you trying to kill me"? The cold voice sounded, and the voice of situ Mingyue was as cold as ice. At this time, her whole body was like a luminous body, and an extremely cold breath broke out outside her body. Pieces of ice crystals revolved around her, her hair became crystal white, just like a piece of frost, her eyes turned white completely, and there were spinning six edged snowflakes in her pupils, Her forehead, in particular, is a crescent moon like pattern, emitting endless cold breath. To the Yin body! When her life was threatened, situ Mingyue took out her strongest state! At this time, she stretched out a hand, a crystal clear snowflake at the fingertip was shaking, and resisted the tip of the ice cone. The two sides were deadlocked Bo... The next moment, the unparalleled shock wave swept across her, the snowflakes and the bright ice cones smashed one after another, turned into ice fragments and shot in all directions! "Play ice and snow with me, you are not qualified," said situ Mingyue coldly! Chapter 818 Seeing that situ Mingyue was about to be killed by the dark ice monster, she showed the most Yin body in an instant, and eliminated the attack of the dark ice monster. This change did not surprise Zhao Yueer and others. After all, situ Mingyue and lieyangtian established a theocracy together at the beginning. If they did not have the ability, they would not be the top decision maker of the theocracy. "What? It''s impossible... "The most important thing is to say that the dark ice monster is itself. It''s about to kill the human in front of it, but it''s attacked by the counter attack, which makes it very surprised. "Nothing is impossible. How dare a little monster be rampant? Almost killed me, then you go to die. "Situ Mingyue drank coldly, turned into a silver streamer and rushed to the dark ice monster. Hand move, the sky kept spinning machete returned to her hands, again rotating, like meat grinder, bright edge burst out, forming a storm toward the dark ice monster. There is no doubt that situ Mingyue is powerful. She is not much worse than the sun. Kaka, Kaka... When Sima Mingyue rushed over, the endless white light in front of the dark ice monster condensed, hanging a bright shield, shining brilliantly, like a diamond, as if inlaid in the void, giving people an indestructible feeling. Hum... In a flash, situ Mingyue cleaved on the shield with a machete. In the clattering sound, the machete in her hand smashed the bright shield and rushed to kill it. As the machete rotates like a grinder, it suddenly hits the dark ice monster. The sound of clang clang clang is constantly ringing. Like the collision of gold and iron, ice and snow are flying, and there are endless sparks. "No..." the dark ice monster roared in fear, but he was still hanged in front of the mighty situ Mingyue, and his whole body was worn out. Standing above the ice lake, situ Mingyue was twined with white light. She looked like a goddess of moonlight. She looked at the disappearing ice crystal and snorted with disdain: "you''re far from me if you want to kill me". Holding a machete in both hands, she looked like a cold killing God. "Miss, you are in trouble. You shouldn''t do it," said the underworld helplessly. Although situ Mingyue killed the dark ice monster, the hatred is settled. "You didn''t kill it, be careful." Zhao Yueer in the distance may be the only one who knows the characteristics of ice monster. Although situ Mingyue is extremely reckless, she also loudly reminds me. "What? That didn''t kill it "? When situ Mingyue heard Zhao Yueer''s words, she suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to have any experience or goods after killing the dark ice monster. She believed Zhao Yueer''s words and waited for her. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. "I don''t know the so-called human, you can''t kill me." the dark ice monster hummed coldly. At the next moment, at the foot of situ Mingyue, a dazzling and cold white light swept across, and immediately shrouded situ Mingyue. In the click sound, an iceberg was formed. Suddenly, situ Mingyue was frozen in it, and you could see that situ Mingyue''s body was frozen inside. "Miss..." the underworld was shocked. He didn''t expect such an accident. He suddenly took out his hand and drew a black sickle that was three meters long. Like death, it turned into a remnant shadow. With one knife, the black awn tore the sky. With a clang sound, he split it on the iceberg to rescue situ Mingyue. In the sound of clicking, his scythe fell on the ice of Sima Mingyue. Some ice crumbs fell on it, but he failed to break it up and rescue it. The iceberg was as strong as cast iron. "Why do you want to split the frozen ice? Dream ", dark ice monster disdain cold hum, in the hand appeared a constantly beating ice cone, slapped toward the Pluto cover the past. Boom... The tiny one zoomed in like a bright pillar to Pluto. Hum... The dark gas burst out on the underworld, just like the devil coming out of the abyss. The scythe in his hand became more and more dark, just like a black hole, with no light flickering. He split toward the icicle in a simple way. Hum... Bang... The seemingly ordinary knife broke the icicle like Optimus Prime, but apart from him, the broken ice turned into countless sharp ice blades and swept towards him to kill him. But the next moment, the figure of Hades turned into a black cloud, disappeared in the void, let the endless ice blade flutter empty, but the next moment appeared behind the dark ice monster, like death, the scythe in his hand split down from top to bottom, with a click, the ice monster was cut into pieces. This time, Pluto didn''t pay attention to it, so as to prevent the dark ice monster from condensing again. As expected, those pieces of broken ice shot quickly and instantly condensed into the shape of the dark ice monster in the distance. "If you want to kill it, you have to melt it completely, or you can''t kill it," Zhao Yueer in the crowd reminded. Only she knew how to kill the ice monster, which was what Tang Tian told her at the beginning. But at this time, the iceberg of Sima Mingyue suddenly lit up a bright white light from the inside, shining on the night sky, brighter than the moon, and even colder. Click, click, there were numerous cracks on the iceberg. The next moment, the iceberg broke. Situ Mingyue rushed out of the iceberg. Without stopping, she rushed straight to the dark ice monster and yelled: "I said, you are not qualified to play with ice and snow in front of me.". At this time, she has put away the machete, a punch in the past, the whole fist crystal bright, there is endless cold strength winding. "Tian Shuang Quan? She was promoted to the tenth level. How did she do it? "Some of the people who protected Zhao Yueer knew the goods, and immediately saw the mystery of situ Mingyue''s fist. Boom... At this time, Sima Mingyue''s white meteor crossed the sky, and her crystal fists suddenly blew on the dark ice monster, and the cold energy immediately entangled him, completely frozen up. Bang... The next moment, the frozen dark ice monster smashed and turned into endless tiny ice crumbs. Sima Mingyue''s ten step Tian Shuang fist''s endless cold Qi killed its vitality and completely killed it. Hum... After the death of the dark ice monster, a dazzling light of experience was absorbed by situ Mingyue, and a lot of magic coins and several items were put away by situ Mingyue. "Hum, little monsters dare to be arrogant in front of me," said situ Mingyue, who killed the dark ice monster. Zhao yue''er in the distance saw such a scene, but she was not happy because situ Mingyue killed him. Instead, she said solemnly: "come back quickly and leave here"! There may be a possibility of reconciliation before killing the dark ice monster, but killing the opponent''s clan and making it the most powerful one is the end of the hatred. However, Zhao yue''er''s warning was slow. When situ Mingyue killed the dark ice monster, the ice lake below vibrated with a hum, and finally the whole thing trembled. Among the roaring sound, the ice lake was broken, and crystal clear ice monsters appeared one after another. There were no less than tens of thousands of ice monsters, all over the world. Most of them are ordinary ice monsters, only level 30 or 40. They are made up of blocks of hard ice. They are strangely shaped like human beings. Among them, there are dozens of ice monster leaders, ice monster boss and King ice monsters. There are more than ten ice monsters fighting swords, and they are as powerful as the dark ice monsters before seven or eight. With the different levels of ice monsters, their shapes are also changing. Ordinary ice monsters are only three meters high, and they are made up of pieces of ice. However, with the different levels of evolution, their shapes are getting bigger and bigger, and they are also facing the human body magic wand. The ice monsters of the general level have passed as high as 100 meters, like giants wearing war generals, On the contrary, the most powerful dark ice monster is only two meters in size, which is almost the same as human beings except for its diamond like body! "Kill my people, do you still want to go? All of them stay, "one of the dark ice monsters, whose level is up to level 65, growled coldly. With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of ice monsters clattered among their actions, scattered and surrounded with Zhao yue''er and others! "How could this happen? I thought there was only one." at this time, situ Mingyue also knew that she was in trouble. She was a little at a loss, because her willfulness brought everyone into danger. "What are you doing, rushing out, staying here to die"? Zhao yue''er roared angrily. The long sword, which was bigger than her body, appeared in her hand, but she didn''t see any action. The big sword was divided into two pieces, and Shua Shua split two bright blue light. It smashed the ice monster in front of her and was about to rush out. "Now that I''m here, and I dare to kill my people, and I want to leave, there''s no such easy thing." Leng hum, the most powerful dark ice monster among the ice monsters, with a glittering light in his hand, suddenly condenses a kilometer long ice cone, just like a pillar of heaven, and throws it towards Zhao Yueer. The ice cone swivels across the space, whirls violently, and the void smashes. "Hum..." Zhao yue''er''s hair was all open. The long sword in her hands closed and turned into one. Holding the sword in both hands, she split the terrible ice cone. A light of the sword flashed like a sky knife, tearing the sky and smashing the ice cone with a roar. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Do you have to fight like this? Zhao yue''er, who broke the ice cone, yelled. "To kill our people, you should be ready to be killed here by us completely." the other party doesn''t buy it. Leng hums and launches an attack again to kill Zhao Yueer and others here Chapter 819 Can''t go, a few dark ice monster rushed to the front, a few big moves down, blocked the way, a moment of time, Zhao Yueer and others are all surrounded here, can only fight. Rao is the existence of more than 100 of them. However, it is impossible to escape under the siege of tens of thousands of ice monsters. No matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to kill all the ice monsters here. What''s more, these ice monsters can''t be killed if they''re not completely destroyed. Even if they''re crushed to pieces, they can still recover and remain intact, just like sand beasts in the desert. Sand beast is enough to cause a disaster. These ice monsters with the same characteristics as sand beast are probably no worse. Moreover, there are few mages in their group, so it is more difficult to resist these ice monsters. "It''s all my fault." situ Mingyue also knew that she was in trouble. She almost didn''t cry. She was surrounded by tens of thousands of ice monsters, and everyone was in a crisis of life and death. What''s more, who knows how many ice monsters are hidden under the ice lake? Is there any more powerful ice monster that hasn''t appeared? It''s almost impossible for them to escape here. Hua la..., Zhao yue''er cleaves a sword light and violently smashes an ice monster of more than level 50, but it has no effect at all. Those broken ice pieces are combined again, and they are not hurt at all. Only when the high temperature melts them and destroys their vitality, can they completely kill each other, or just like situ Mingyue, they can be wiped out with colder skills. Puchi... One of the assassins in the group was hanged to pieces by an ice blade that appeared between the waves of the dark ice monster, and turned into a pile of mashed meat. It was impossible to resist. The assassin profession itself needed to hide that sneak attack was the king''s way. It was extremely vulnerable in this kind of group attack. Hum... A blazing flame rose and turned into a sea of fire, covering a kilometer range. The flame rose hundreds of meters high, and immediately melted hundreds of ice monsters who were not in a hurry to escape. The Fire Mage in the group took action, but the ice monsters they killed were only weak. At the next moment, a piece of ice appeared, and the cold breath suddenly wiped out the sea of fire. The dark ice monster in the ice monster took the hand, and suddenly put out the killer flame of the ice monster. The mage also became a thorn in the flesh of the ice monster and was taken care of. A dark ice monster rushed over with several ice monster generals and killed them violently. However, the ice monster also paid the price of killing three ice monster generals. In the crowd, a swordsman in fiery red armor seems to be burning. He splits a hot light and cuts an ice monster general in half from top to bottom. The hot light melts the place where he splits and kills him. "Unreasonable skills with fire characteristics can also kill ice monsters". After killing each other, the swordsman drinks to remind others. Ice monster has evolved to the present. He has great wisdom and is not a fool. After seeing this powerful swordsman, he was also taken care of. Two dark ice monsters with more than ten ice monster generals besieged him. No matter how powerful a man is besieged by several times and his own enemies, it can only be a tragedy. He was blown up in the air, and his whole body turned into endless pieces. However, The price of killing him was that one of the dark ice monsters was killed. The battle is cruel, especially in the face of this undead monster. Zhao Yueer''s people are killed one by one, and there is not much loss among the ice monsters. They are powerful, but they are helpless when they encounter such monsters. If they are other mutant beasts, more than 100 of them can cope with tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of them, But these ice monsters that can''t be killed make them despair. "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you all." situ Mingyue roared. She turned into a streamer and rushed to kill the ice monster. Bang... The ten level Tianshuang fist was powerful. One blow blew up a dark ice monster and killed it completely. But at this time, an ice sword as bright as a diamond suddenly appeared behind her, flashed from her waist, and almost tore it into two sections. If it wasn''t for the timely escape, it would be dead on the spot. It''s true that situ Mingyue is powerful, but how many nails can a strong man make? What''s more, she broke out in the strongest state to the Yin body, which consumed a lot of energy. After several battles, she was a little weak. She was not Tang Tian. She didn''t open up a sea of Qi, and didn''t have so much internal force support. Fortunately, she was also a person with status in the main city. She always had a trump card. She had some pills that could quickly restore internal force, so as to support the fight! "Hum..." the surface of the ice is just a blade of ice, spinning like a tornado. The outside is frozen, but the inside is an endless sharp blade of ice. All of a sudden, it blocks the underworld and wants to kill it. Boom... After a while, the icicle broke and Pluto rushed out. He was covered with blood and his arm was almost cut off. Maybe these ice monsters have evolved extremely high intelligence and can reason with people, but in the final analysis, they are just monsters. Once they are aroused to kill, they will ignore everything. No matter who you are, kill them. In a short battle, more than 100 people in Zhao yue''er''s party were killed by more than half of them, while the ice monster had no casualties at all, which was out of proportion. Everyone is in danger. It''s possible to be killed here! "Ah..." Zhao yue''er went crazy, her black armor clanged, her hair stood up as if it had burst open, her eyes turned red, and the light of the knife smashed everything. She rushed straight to the most powerful dark ice monster among the ice monsters. Shua... With a knife, the bright light of the knife seemed to come from the sky, and the void appeared cracks, as if it was going to be broken, strong to the extreme. Once the battle started, Zhao Yueer was just like a wind demon. She didn''t want to match her appearance as a relegated immortal. She was completely crazy and would never stop until she killed the enemy. Boom... A cold iceberg rises from the bottom up when the dark ice monster raises her hand. She wants to block Zhao Yueer, but she smashes it violently. Without waiting for the dark ice monster to stop her again, Zhao Yueer comes with a knife. The terrible force bursts out and smashes it to pieces. "You can''t kill me. This will only waste your strength," the chopped dark ice monster said disdainfully after condensing into a body in the distance. If it doesn''t have this almost immortal characteristic, it won''t be able to survive a round in Zhao Yueer''s hands. But with this characteristic, it can be said that it is inborn and invincible. "Die for me..." Zhao yue''er is a devil. She waves a few swords and smashes the ice monster. She rushes to the dark ice monster and will not stop until she is killed. Bang... Smash it again, and the other party condenses again. A skate cuts Zhao Yueer''s waist, and her armor is torn open, almost cutting her into two sections. Regardless of her own injury, she launched a crazy attack on the dark ice monster and smashed it again and again. There were more and more air on her body, almost becoming a blood man. Fight to madness, fight to blood in the sky, fight to the end, even can be called immortal dark ice monster are in fear, again and again by Zhao Yueer split, it also began to fear. "I don''t believe that you are really immortal. Once you can''t be killed, for the second time, I see how many times your body can be condensed." Zhao yue''er roared crazily. Later, she chased the dark ice monster to kill. "Stop this madman for me". The dark ice monster is scared and fleeing. It can''t resist Zhao Yueer''s madness. In the final analysis, although the ice monster can agglomerate after being broken, it''s not a real immortal body. Every time they agglomerate, they will consume vitality. It''s impossible to really achieve immortality. "Get out of here..." Zhao yue''er roared wildly, and her strong breath broke out. She split dozens of swords and smashed those ice monsters who wanted to intercept her. She still rushed to the dark ice monster and aimed at it. She would never give up if she didn''t kill her. "Damn, how can there be such a madman among human beings?" the dark ice monster was afraid. Hum... Zhao yue''er, who comes here again, throws her sword directly at it. The sword disintegrates in the air and turns into six Golden battles. Each one is different. It appears golden and blocks the dark ice monster in it. The dagger that Tang Tian once gave her was called the twilight of the gods after it was completely unsealed. At this time, Zhao yue''er used the most powerful skill attached to the dagger to stop the void so that the dark ice monster could not escape, and her figure disappeared. Whew... A golden battle disappears, and Zhao yue''er holds it in her hand. Her figure flashes by and cuts the dark ice monster into two sections with a clang sound. It''s like this, and then it comes again. However, she has another fight in her hand and smashes it again with a click. "You agglomerate, you agglomerate again, aren''t you immortal"? Every time Zhao yue''er smashes the other party, she roars madly. There is no gentleness. She is just a madman. Boom... When the six Golden swords that blocked the space disappeared and merged into one again, the most powerful ice monster completely turned into ice crumbs, disappeared and died! Zhao Yuer was crazy to kill, and Shengsheng exploded. The other party condensed her body again and again, consumed her vitality, and was finally killed. In the final analysis, the ice monster is not really immortal. However, the cost of killing the other party in this way is too high, and Zhao Yuer has reached the point of exhaustion. "Husband, maybe I can''t accompany you on the next road. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to give you a baby," Zhao Yuer sighed in her heart, some of them were reluctant to give up. Surrounded by tens of thousands of ice monsters, the chance of survival is too small. When the strength reaches this point, it will collide thousands of times every second. With such a fast battle rhythm, there is no time to launch the transmission scroll to escape Chapter 820 Surrounded by tens of thousands of ice monsters, Zhao Yueer and others feel desperate. Now more than half of them are killed or injured. What else can they fight with ice monsters? Up to now, not only are all the people who have survived the battle injured, but on the other hand, the number of ice monsters who have been killed by a small number of ice monsters does not seem to have decreased. How can we fight? Zhao yue''er, who killed the most powerful dark ice monster, looks across the battlefield with a trace of sadness in her eyes. She struggles to the present in the end of life. Maybe she will die here today. It''s a pity that many things have not been completed in time, and many promises can only be completed in the next life. Life and death have a destiny. The world is so cruel that no one knows when and where he will die. It''s not that I didn''t want to break out. It''s impossible to be surrounded by monsters hundreds of times. It''s a dream to break out, especially when the other party seems to be unable to kill. "Let''s try our best to break through the encirclement. If we can escape one by one, we will try our best to send the news back to the main city." after killing the dark ice monster, Zhao Yueer yelled, hoping that someone can report the situation here to the main city. Whether we send troops to recruit here or guard against the attack of the ice monster, we can make preparations in advance. "Adults, we cover you to kill", the survivors did not escape alone, but gathered together to fight against the ice monster, moving in the direction of Zhao Yueer, hoping to save Zhao Yueer. Everyone knows that among the people here, Zhao Yueer''s identity is the highest. Apart from other people, everyone feels that they have made money in the cruel end of life. Death is not terrible. No one is used to life and death. But if Zhao Yueer can be escorted away, it will be a great achievement, So these people are desperate to save her, but they don''t choose to break through on their own. Zhao Yueer violently kills the most powerful dark ice monster, and is taken care of by the ice monster. It''s almost impossible for her to be abrupt, but she has to fight to death. Qiang... After Zhao yue''er once again smashes an ice monster, she shakes her body and feels weak for a while. The continuous fighting and the wounds all over her body have made her reach the end of her life. She may be killed by the ice monster at any time. "You leave, break through, don''t worry about me. It''s the most important thing to bring the news back to the main city." Zhao Yueer is very anxious. She is not afraid of her own death. What she is most afraid of is that no one in the main city knows the strangeness of the ice lake, so that these ice monsters can develop freely. Until no one can suppress it, it will be a disaster. "Adult, needless to say, let''s escort you out," a female assassin came to Zhao Yueer and helped her. At this time, Zhao Yueer had been protected by more than 50 surviving people in the center. Bang... After stu Mingyue smashed another ice monster general, she came to Zhao Yueer and said, "sister Yueer, it''s my fault that I didn''t listen to you. Don''t worry. Even if I die, I will escort you out safely.". At this time, how did situ Mingyue not know that she had caused a great disaster, which led to more than 100 people being buried here. "Now don''t say these useless, think of a way to break out is true, don''t say such silly words, living is more important than anything," Zhao yue''er said angrily, if death can solve the problem, why so many living people. "Don''t let any one go. You dare to kill our people and leave them all here." the ice monster has a strong presence in it. He orders loudly that he wants to bury Zhao Yueer and others here. Whew, the void is twisted and rippling away silently. A dark figure suddenly appears behind the dark ice monster who is talking. A dagger clangs into its head. When the dagger shakes, its head will be broken, and then the dark figure disappears into the void. Click... On the other side, among the ice monsters, another dark ice monster''s head was smashed silently, and even the enemy''s figure was not captured. Bang... Among the ice monsters, once again, a dark ice monster''s head was smashed silently. Without touching the enemy''s shadow, it was killed unconsciously. I don''t know when, among the ice monster group, there are thousands of assassins who come and go without a trace. They sneak attack repeatedly, smashing the strong existence of the ice monster''s head, and then disappear without a sound. Although it''s almost useless to kill ice monsters in this way, because ice monsters will still heal after they are smashed, once they heal, what''s waiting for them is still to be smashed by sneak attack. The powerful ice monsters are taken care of. Once they heal, they will be smashed by sneak attack. They can''t attack Zhao Yueer and others who break through the siege. Although the weak ice monsters can''t be killed, none of the dozens of people who protect Zhao Yueer are strong. They can be smashed with a single sword, which gives them a chance to breathe. "Protect Mr. Zhao to leave here. If Mr. Zhao has any mistakes, you will all be buried." suddenly, a man in black robes appeared in the void and yelled, with a cold voice. After that, he disappeared in the void again. "What''s going on? Where do these people come from? The person who protects Zhao Yueer asks in surprise, but he can''t hide the joy in his eyes. With these people entangled the strong ice monster, they still have great hope of escape. "It''s the people in the dark Department who have come to save us," someone said in surprise. The secret department of the main city is an extremely mysterious existence. No one knows the specific members in it. This department is composed of the former God killing organization and the people of the royal guards. Each of them is extremely mysterious. Almost all of them are assassins. They are good at sneak attacks, assassinations and intelligence collection. Only they can meet the situation at this time. "It turns out that brother Tian cares about me all the time. Since I started, he has sent people to protect me secretly." seeing that the people in the dark Department blocked the ice monster, Zhao Yueer was moved to think of it. At the same time, they also understand why they can come here safely and have not been attacked by monsters. The monsters that approached them secretly were cleaned up by the people in the dark. Zhao yue''er guessed that maybe they had been cleared up by the people in the dark Department in advance on their way here, and they were still protecting in the dark, so that they could arrive here safely. The survivors saw the hope of life, protecting Zhao Yueer, and rushed to the jungle to smash an ice monster. Although they could not kill it, they also opened up a way to escape. Over the jungle in the distance, the moonlight is slightly distorted. Xia Yiyi is a little relieved after seeing this scene. At the same time, she waves her hand so that the elves in the jungle don''t move. Tang Tian asked her to protect Zhao yue''er. If Zhao yue''er had something else, even if Tang Tian killed her, she would have nothing to say. After all, it was her fault. Under the interference of thousands of powerful assassins in the dark, the powerful ice monster just spent in constant smashing and condensation, and had no chance to make a move at all. He could only watch a group of people swarming Zhao Yueer to leave. However, seeing Zhao yue''er and her children are about to break out of the enclosure, just at this time, the world is still, and a strong breath appears, hundreds of miles around, as if the space has been solidified, giving people a kind of breathless feeling. On the ice not far away, it was as if there were transparent bubbles, strong breath appeared from the ice lake, and more powerful ice monsters came out again. This time, the number of ice monsters is only a few hundred, but the breath of each ice monster is above the dark level. Even one of them is beyond the dark level. It''s terrible to the extreme. It''s obvious that a powerful demon has appeared. "Now that you''re here, don''t leave. Do you want to leave after killing so many people of my family? It''s not that easy. "A cold voice resounds all over the world, rolling like thunder, with boundless strength. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. A woman, like the goddess of moonlight, comes from the moon. Her body is beautiful, her skin is crystal clear, her hair is as soft as water, and she has snow-white color. Her facial features are exquisite to the extreme, except that the important three points are covered by a piece of white ice, and her body is not full of inch. She is extremely seductive, but she is also extremely strong. Obviously, she is an ice monster, not the same as other ice monsters, or the color of ice. Her skin color is the same as people''s, and she is extremely beautiful. When she comes from the moon, she looks at Zhao Yueer and others, and her eyes are cold to the extreme. Suddenly, with one hand, the endless gorgeous blue light in the sky condenses into a crystal hand covering dozens of miles, and a slap comes down. The void is rippling like the water. The space under the palm is thick and thin, like a spider web. It''s terrible to the extreme. The power of one palm seems to kill the world. Under this terrible slap, the space seems to be frozen. Zhao Yueer and others turn pale and feel the strong breath. If this slap is covered, everyone here will be shot to pieces. "Drink..." sitting and waiting to die has never been Zhao Yueer''s style. She suddenly grows up, her armor clangs, and the bright light of the sword in her hand lights up the world. Boom, a knife was thrown out, and the terrible knife light that tore everything split toward the big hand under the sky. However, the knife light that was ten miles long seemed too weak under the terrible big hand. Besides cutting some ice debris, even the momentum of the big hand could not stop it, and it was extremely powerful. "Hum, just mole ants, also want to resist", the distant ice monster big demon disdained cold hum, slapped to speed up the shooting, boom, the sky seems to be trampled, heaven and earth shaking. Zhao yue''er, including thousands of people in the dark Department, is desperate Chapter 821 A powerful ice monster, which is no different from human beings, rises from the ice lake. The powerful slap makes everyone present despair. The huge hand is covered like a sky curtain, and the world is shaking. Zhao yue''er wants to fight back, but when she is injured, she can''t shake the huge palm that falls from the sky, just like a mole ant regretting a tree. Everyone is desperate. This mighty ice monster is definitely beyond the dark level. I''m afraid it''s the top among the big demons. Its level has surpassed the investigation of Zhao Yueer and others. "Take Mr. Zhao away quickly." someone drank in despair and rushed to the sky. Holding the sword, the bright light of the sword rushed to the big hand in the sky. Bang... Under his big hand, he smashed the swordsman like a fly and turned it into mashed meat. This big hand is too terrible, strong to the extreme, as if stagnated the space, make people difficult to breathe, tremble all over, as if unable to move, scared by the terrible breath. "To protect Mr. Zhao, other people will fight with me. I don''t believe in smashing this big hand." someone roared and wanted to smash this big hand together. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. The heaven and the earth trembled, the void twisted, and there were cracks everywhere. It seemed that the heaven and the earth would be broken. Seeing these people''s resistance, the distant ice demon hums with disdain, as if playing with monkeys. When these people rush up into the sky, they just don''t take pictures. When these people are close to the big hand, it colds its eyes and presses down with one palm. Suddenly, all the people''s attacks are smashed, and even more, they are smashed. Immediately, there are 20 people smashed, The rest of the broken bones, broken tendons and spitting blood were photographed! Cover the sky big hand, terror to the extreme, no one can shake, no one knows that seemingly weak ice demon in the end is how strong existence, everyone is desperate. There are even hundreds of hidden members of the underworld join hands to attack the big hand, but the end is no doubt not to be shot dead, shot dead, injured and fall down. Ice demons are like playing with monkeys. Big hands just don''t shoot down. When they want to escape, they pose to shoot down. When someone resists, they shoot down again. They either shoot the person who resists to death or capture their fighting power. "Hateful, fight for it...", situ Mingyue full of anger, want to rush past and ice demon desperately, she walked all the way with the wind and water, when was a monster so teased? "Calm down, it''s not the time to be impulsive," Zhao Yuer grabbed her and refused to let her go to death. "No one''s fighting? Then all go to die. "When the ice demon saw that no one had resisted, his eyes were cold, and he slapped and clapped. The heaven and the earth trembled, as if the world were destroyed. The void was full of cracks and turned upside down. Just as the big hand was covered like a curtain of heaven, suddenly a bright light was shining under the big hand, shining on the whole world. A bright moon was pressing under the big hand, and a soft breath broke out, blocking the terrible hand. "What''s the matter..." someone exclaimed. They couldn''t believe what they saw. They were going to die, but someone helped to block it. Who had the ability? Don''t you think it''s too much to be forgiven? A cold voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth. Xia Yiyi''s figure doesn''t know when it appears above Zhao Yueer and others. With one hand supporting the sky, there is a huge full moon, which is not much smaller than that big hand. It sends out soft moonlight and blocks it. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. "What''s going on, who are they?"? Someone whispered and expressed surprise at the sudden appearance of a group of people. There were not many, many, just a hundred people, beautiful women and handsome men. How could there be such beautiful people? And there are still so many, and they are extremely powerful. "They are not human beings." situ Mingyue was the first to discover the clue, and found that these people with slender ears are not human beings at all. "You have to forgive and forgive? Who do you think you are? My family is very good here to recuperate. These people come to our territory to make trouble for no reason, not to mention fighting my people. How can I forgive them? Ice demon cold hum, palm down, that terrible cover sky big hand roared down a section. "Do you really want a fish in the net"? Xia Yiyi cold hum, single handed sky up a Yang, that round of bright moon also up a rise, a roar and that only strong big hand in all! It''s hard to describe such a scene: the sky is covered with big hands, the moon is lifted up, and they collide with each other. The heaven and the earth tremble, and the terrible shock wave sweeps all over the world, shattering everything. Endless cracks like spider web appear in the space, as if they are going to shatter. Everything within a radius of hundreds of miles was crushed by the strong shock wave. If Xia Yiyi didn''t block the strong shock wave above, Zhao Yueer and others at the bottom didn''t know how many of them would be killed. Boom... The big hand breaks, turns into endless ice fragments and shoots in all directions. The bright moon is also full of cracks, and finally breaks apart, just like the collision of stars. The picture is extremely shocking. "Have some skills, elves? Are you going to take care of my ice clan? Now retreat I don''t stop you, you are not my opponent, "ice demon looked at Xia Yiyi coldly said. "These people, I protect," Xia Yiyi''s answer is simply incomparable, want to fight with ice demon in the end, she is ordered to come, even if it is death, also want to protect their comprehensive. "You want to die, before I just hit at any time, since you are so ignorant, then you also go with them to die," the ice demon cold hum, suddenly rose up, facing the moonlight, just like the immortal soared, came to the sky, crystal clear palm slapped down. Boom, the sky was shocked, with its palm as the center, showing a fold, and the ripples on one side rippled away, sweeping everything hundreds of miles away. At the same time, the white light between its palms flickered, and the click sound in the sky condensed into a terrible big hand. The big hand was as bright as a diamond, and the texture on it was clearly visible, wrapped with cold clouds, Just like the immortal''s big hand, it''s several times stronger than before! Rao Shixia Yiyi was extremely powerful. She was shocked and frightened to see such a picture. There was a look of fear in her eyes. She yelled: "you protect them quickly, break through the encirclement, and I''ll stop it, but it won''t be long." what Xia Yiyi said is that she led the 100 strong elves. "Mr. Zhao, follow us," a Female Elf came to Zhao Yueer and helped her. At this time, the sky is just Xia Yiyi''s palm burst out of the incomparable Shenhua, shooting out, turning into a crescent moon in the sky, glittering and shining, sprinkling thousands of Shenhui, like a sky hook, spinning upward, in order to break the ice demon''s big hand. Xia Yiyi is the strong one of the elves. Liu Xin sent her to protect Tang Tian. I don''t know what level of life she has evolved to. However, from her appearance and the tone that she can threaten to protect Tang Tian, we can see how powerful she is. Without the corresponding strength, how can we protect Tang Tian in the end of the world with thousands of people? Hum... The crescent moon is like a sky knife. It cuts everything. It blows with the terrible hand. It is deadlocked. The void trembles, and there are cracks like forty cobwebs. Where it meets, it ripples out and sweeps everything. "Hum, although you have some strength, but you are too overconfident," said the ice demon with disdain. With the palm pressed down, the terrible big hand roared and covered. In the click click sound, there were cracks on the crescent moon against the big hand, which would shatter at any time. "Really"? Xia Yiyi didn''t flinch. Instead, she took out a green bottle the size of a thumb and poured two drops of liquid full of vitality into her mouth. As soon as her eyes were cold, she was shocked. The curving moon like a hook suddenly turned into endless divine light, shining on the whole world. The divine light intertwined and twinkled, and turned into a crystal clear osmanthus tree, Constant pressure space blocked the terrible hand, but in the crackling sound, some branches of cinnamon tree were broken. Osmanthus tree swaying, wisps of divine light flowing, tree a shock, that cover under the big hand is also full of cracks. "Why? Do you ants want to escape? Ignore the big hand about to crush, ice demon looking at the bottom of Zhao yue''er and others disdain said, the other hand up a lift. Roar... The whole earth trembles, and the endless cold air rises on the ground tens of miles around. In the click sound, an ice wall encircles the heaven and earth, and no one can escape. "Hum, I still want to escape and dream in front of me". After blocking the heaven and earth, the ice demon hums coldly. Then it presses down again. The terrible palm twines the streamer and smashes Xia Yiyi''s osmanthus tree with a roar. "Hum...", Xia Yiyi gritted his teeth and insisted on it. He hit it again. The smashed osmanthus tree turned into divine light. Finally, a huge jade rabbit appeared, leaped up and hit everything with the same hand as Qingtian. Boom, heaven and earth tremble, jade rabbit and the terrible hand have been smashed, heaven and earth turbulence. "It''s just rubbish. I haven''t been able to deal with these human beings like ants for such a long time"? At this moment, a cold hum of discontent came from the depths of the ice lake, reverberating between heaven and earth Chapter 822 Just when Zhao Yueer and others were in danger of the ice monster, Tang Tian sped all the way through the dark forest. The speed monster was extremely fast. It didn''t make too much fluctuation. It disappeared in the distance and rushed to the ice lake. At the beginning, they walked on the ice and snow, and spent a lot of talent to reach the ice lake. However, Tang Tian didn''t worry so much about walking alone this time, and the speed was dozens of times faster than that at the beginning. The promotion of rank and the enhancement of strength, this time it''s a person, the speed is not the same. Spring returns to the earth, everything revives, and the dark forest is full of vitality. Of course, danger coexists. When they were on their way, ice debris covered the whole world, and even the dark forest was buried under the ice and snow. When they were on their way, they had to consider being attacked by monsters under the ice and snow, and their speed could not be raised at all. This time, Tang Tian was on his way alone. It was like a blink of an eye, and he disappeared in the sky. Even now the dark forest was full of monsters, he could not cause any trouble. "Sure enough, after the ice age, all things return to the earth, and the risk factor in the dark forest increases geometrically. Monsters will appear within 100 meters, which can be described as a step-by-step crisis. If they are shaped in the jungle, it will be very difficult," Tang Tian thought to himself as he galloped over the dark forest. After Tang Tian left the main city, he rushed to the ice lake. Instead of using the transmission props to cross, he spun all the way. The first reason is that the ice lake is not too far away from the main city. At his current speed, he expects to arrive in a few hours. After all, with the confidence he has gained, Zhao Yueer and others are just close to the ice lake, and there is no danger. Secondly, Tang Tian wanted to know about the monsters in the jungle, but the situation he got was far beyond his expectation. The danger of the dark forest now is thousands of times more than that when he first entered the jungle. He would feel the strong monsters'' breath almost not far away, and he came all the way, Almost everywhere you can see the golden light of Qi Yun flashing. It''s the gathering place of large and small groups of monsters, but he doesn''t have time to eliminate these groups of monsters and collect Qi Yun. It''s important to hurry. In the middle of the moon, Tang Tian flies over the dark forest like a shadow, whose speed can''t even catch the shadow. Just after Tang Tian crossed a high mountain, his heart suddenly jumped for no reason and stopped. "Bad, moon, they are in danger," Tang Tian said to himself with a change of face. He felt something in his heart and didn''t rush to pass. He immediately took out an array plate, tore open a void channel and stepped in to cross the ice lake. "You have to hold on..." Tang Tian''s heart is very anxious. Subconsciously, Tang Tian feels that Zhao Yueer and she are suffering from great crisis. Hum... The void is broken. Tang Tian comes out from the space interlayer. In the moonlight, he sees a tragic picture. The ice lake, which was like a mirror at the beginning, is already incomplete. There are ice monsters everywhere. In the sky, the space is distorted, and countless cracks like cobwebs appear. Huge ice blocks are flying, and the light is disappearing. In front of him, an ice wall with a height of 1000 meters rises from the earth. It is crystal clear and bright, giving people an indestructible feeling. Through the ice wall, Tang Tian can feel vaguely that there is a human breath in it. "Fortunately, he arrived in time." feeling the human breath behind the ice wall like a cage, Tang Tian secretly breathed a sigh, but immediately his heart jumped and his eyes focused on the depth of the ice lake. Where, he felt a strong terrible breath, more than the Czar who was killed by him. Just as he wanted to break the ice wall to rescue the people, a cold voice came from the sky. "Just a moment, your majesty. I''ll take these ants." Hearing this sound, Tang Tian looked up and found that in the sky, there was a woman like the goddess of moonlight, looking down coldly, with a strong breath of terror. "Ice demon? The big demon in the ice monster? The level has reached 74. No wonder Yueer is in danger, and there is a more terrible breath in the depth of the ice lake. "After seeing this figure, Tang Tianxin is clear. "Do you want to start a war with the elves and the Terrans? It''s not good for you, "a clear voice echoed between heaven and earth. "Xia Yiyi''s voice, can''t she deal with this ice demon? Yes, she is only seventy, and the other party has reached seventy-four, but it must be because of her that Yueer and others have not been killed. "Tang Tian said to himself, but he forgot that his level is one level lower than Xia Yiyi. He didn''t see Xia Yiyi before, because the tall ice wall in front of him blocked his sight and Tang Tian didn''t find it. "There are tens of thousands of ice monsters besieged outside the ice wall, and there are a hundred strong breath inside the ice wall. These must be the strong spirits led by Xia Yiyi. The breath of yue''er and others is also among them. On the one hand, there are more than 100 strong breath in the ice Monsters outside the ice wall, dark ice monsters, plus the ice monsters in the sky and the strong breath in the ice lake...", Tang Tian''s brows wrinkled after he knew the situation here in an instant. All this is just a blink of an eye. Just after Xia Yiyi finished speaking, the ice demon in the sky said with disdain: "you people, break into our territory and kill our people, don''t say what to start a war. Do you really think our ice tribe is so easy to provoke? Hum, die for me. After that, a jade hand pressed down and hummed. It was as if the sea had been thrown into a meteorite. An extremely dazzling blue light covered the sky and covered the light of the moon. It was so cold that people''s souls seemed to freeze. The blue light is extremely cold, like a galaxy of stars in the night sky, beautiful and dazzling, but deadly. Kaka, Kaka... In this gorgeous blue light, the ice blade condenses endlessly sharp and cold. It spins with a buzzing sound, forming a huge whirlpool storm, with a diameter of 30 miles, as if to shatter the sky. Under this dazzling and extreme terror spiral, we want to kill everyone below. Under this spiral, everything will be smashed, the void will be broken like a mirror, and there will be endless cracks like a spider web. "I''ll stop it, but it won''t be long, you protect Mr. Zhao to leave, hurry up"! Tang Tian hears that this is Xia Yiyi''s voice. He looks very anxious and full of fear. His voice is trembling. It''s obvious that Xia Yiyi can''t resist the strong attack of the ice demon. As Xia Yiyi''s voice falls, a huge bright moon appears below the revolving nest. As the moon appears in the sky, the soft moonlight shines on the sky and the earth, and it is pale. Outside the bright moon, the halo is as bright as the divine ring. If you look carefully, you will find that there are osmanthus trees growing and jade rabbits jumping off. Hum... The moon rises. The bright moon shines on the heaven and earth, and rises towards the whirlpool. The bright moon rises with great power, like the stars. Hum... The huge bright moon suddenly stuck in the gorgeous whirlpool, and almost broke it, but there were endless cracks on the bright moon. "You quickly take Mr. Zhao to leave here," Xia Yiyi said anxiously. The cracks on the bright moon are increasing, and they will be broken at any time. The gorgeous whirling nest is like a millstone to wipe out everything. "No one can leave, all of them are left by me." the ice demon hummed coldly. The jade hand pressed down, and the spinning nest whirled. The sound of clacking engulfed the moon. It was visible to the naked eye that after the moon was engulfed, it smashed in the spinning nest, turned into light and disappeared, and then the gorgeous blue ice blade spinning nest was pressed down like a piece of milky way. It''s over... This is the idea in everyone''s heart. Even this powerful mysterious woman can''t resist. What are they going to escape? "Although Xia Yiyi is powerful, the level gap is still not so easy to make up..." seeing all this, Tang Tian said to himself. As soon as he was cold from the distance, he took a silent picture. Just when Xia Yiyi and others were in despair, the sky under the whirlpool suddenly broke, showing a dark vacuum. It was as if they came to the cold and dead starry sky. A dark hand appeared in the dark space, and the magic clouds rolled around. Boom, heaven and earth trembled. The terrible dark hand immediately smashed the gorgeous swirling nest with a slap. The ice and snow danced all over the sky. Although the big hand almost dissipated, it was shrinking. Finally, after shrinking ten times, it kneaded into a fist and hit the ice demon above. This sudden change was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the ice demon didn''t expect such a change, but the reaction was also fast to the extreme. In an instant, an ice shield was formed below. Bang... Under the dark fist, the ice shield suddenly broke into ice, and the terrible fist fell on the figure of the ice demon. Bang, the ice demon was smashed to pieces in the air! The dark fist disappeared, and a figure appeared in the sky silently. It was Tang Tian. However, at this time, he had no time to pay attention to Zhao Yueer and others. Instead, he wrinkled and looked at the ice demon fragments broken by himself every day. Seeing the fragments condense into the shape of ice demon again in an instant, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself, "is it a monster like sand beast again?"? "Who are you?"? The ice demon, who has gathered his body again, pulls away from Tang Tian and asks in horror Can I interpret all the words of those blowers as farting? Pick your nose...) Chapter 823 In an instant, she killed her own attack and burst her body with one blow. This terrible power can''t help but be frightened by the ice demon. How could she expect such a change if she thought she could leave everyone behind? Looking at the ice demon on the opposite side, Tang Tian wrinkled every day and his eyes twinkled. It''s undeniable that the other side is very strong and frightening. If he can suppress Zhao Yueer with his own strength, Xia Yiyi and others can see that the most shocking thing for Tang Tian is that the other side has the same characteristics as sand beast. After exploding his body, he can get together perfectly, which can be called immortality. This is the most difficult thing to do. However, the tsars who are more powerful and considerate than the other party can be killed. Tang Tian is not too worried. Looking at the other party coldly, he said, "you said you wanted to leave all their lives?"? "These humans invade our ice territory and kill our people, don''t they kill them and wait for them to come back"? Ice demon looking at Tang Tian coldly said, perhaps is vigilant in Tang Tian''s strength did not hand. At this time, Xia Yiyi with a tired face came to Tang Tian''s back and said in a low voice: "Hou ye, it''s good that you''re here, otherwise..., Hou ye, be careful, this ice demon is very powerful and can''t be killed.". Tang Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, you go to see how yue''er is. Here you give it to me." Xia Yi watched Zhao yue''er and they were guarded by a hundred elves who were comparable to the dark ice monster. Tang Tian was a little relieved about the safety of Zhao yue''er and others. "Husband, let''s go, it''s dangerous here..." Zhao yue''er reminds her that it''s Tang Tian coming. When Tang Tian looks down and sees Zhao Yueer''s bloody scene below, he can''t help his anger. These ice monsters dare to hurt her. I can''t stand it! Looking at the opposite ice demon coldly, there''s no need to say anything. Since it''s already a hostile relationship, it''s in vain to say more. The only way to solve the problem is to frighten it with iron and blood. With one hand, the void vanishes silently. The void is distorted in the moonlight. It''s like coming to the cold and dead universe. A dark hand shoots out and destroys everything. How dare you do it? The ice demon exclaimed in astonishment. It never thought that this man was so arrogant that he dared to act rashly on the ice clan''s territory. Isn''t he afraid to be destroyed by the ice clan here? Although it''s incredible, it won''t wait to die. With the same hand, the cold light condenses into a bright hand, crystal clear and freezing everything. Boom... The sky seems to collapse. Two big hands meet in the void, and the space is like the water surface, rippling away and sweeping everything. Click, the ice cold and crystal clear big hand is exploded immediately under the peak power of Tang Tian''s humanity skill vacuum big fingerprint. The big hand closes and pinches the void, holding the ice demon in the big hand. When the air shakes, it shakes it into powder in the palm of the hand. Although the ice demon is powerful, it has a limit. It can''t compete with the Czar at all. It must be that the body with ice is very fragile. The vacuum seal is directly crushed and exploded, and it also killed the czar. Tang Tian''s level has been increased by several levels. With the strength enhanced, it''s easier to pay the air ice demon. The use of vacuum fingerprints is based on the air in the air sea. As long as the air is not consumed, it will not dissipate completely. It is not the same as the skill of internal force exertion, and it can''t be controlled. "Immortal, isn''t it? I see how many times you can gather your body, "said Tang Tian, gritting his teeth. He dares to hurt Zhao yue''er and offend Tang Tian''s scale. How can he tolerate the survival of these monsters? Boom... The void is constantly distorted and turbulent, breaking into dark cracks like spider webs. The ice demon is held by Tang Tian in his big hand and allowed to condense his body again and again. The other party resists, but no matter how he resists, he is lost by his big hand! "You give me resistance"? In the end, the big fingerprints in the void dissipate, and the powerful ice demon is completely destroyed, turning into crystal clear ice crumbs, which float in the moonlight, crystal clear and beautiful. When Tang Tian started, the ice monsters below didn''t have time to attack Zhao Yueer and others. More than 100 dark ice monsters joined with tens of thousands of ice monsters to encircle and kill them. However, they were pawned by the remaining hundreds of dark assassins and the 100 spirits that Xia Yiyi brought, which were comparable to the dark ice monsters, The sky is falling, the void is twisted, and the earth is shaking. With Xia Yiyi, a master who can fight against ice demon before, their safety is absolutely guaranteed. "Compared with sand monsters, these ice monsters are still a lot. No matter how the sand monsters are killed, they are just a pile of sand, but the ice monsters are different. Although they can agglomerate again, their noumenon is a whole piece of ice. If they are killed more than ten times, they will be completely killed." Tang Tian thought to himself after killing the ice monsters. After the ice demon died, the experience was as bright as the moon. The Ninth level was obtained by Tang Tian, and the rest was absorbed by Xia Yiyi. The experience given by the ice demon of more than seventy levels pushed Tang Tian''s level up to one level, reaching seventy level, even closer to seventy-one level, and his strength strengthened again. Tang Tian didn''t pay any attention to the smashed magic coins. Instead, he took a long, crystal clear sword in his hand and looked at it at will. The ice sword is a legendary equipment. Tang Tian put it away. With years of it, such equipment has little effect. The battle below turned the world upside down, but Tang Tian stood in the void, looking at the depth of the ice lake and said in a cold voice: "don''t you come out yet? I don''t believe I killed one of your generals and you''re calm! Tang Tian had felt the horror hidden in the ice lake for a long time, but he didn''t know why he didn''t appear until he killed the ice demon. Hum... Just after Tang Tian''s voice fell, a strong breath appeared in the depth of the ice lake, and the world was quiet, as if it had pressed the space. A kind of cold and desperate breath appeared in the world. Tang Tian''s face became big and he said, "Xia Yiyi, take them first, leave here and return to the main city"! Feeling that breath, Tang Tian''s mind is really, terrible feeling is stronger than the Czar he met, so he has to let Xia Yiyi take them away in advance, or else everyone will be buried here. In addition to Tangtian, Xia Yiyi, the most powerful and horizontal, also felt the strong breath in the deep of the ice lake. He was shocked and did not stop. A bright moon rose into the sky, the void twisted, and the scene transmitted. He immediately took away all the people fighting below, and Tangtian was the only one left in the ice lake. Hum... Just as Xia Yiyi left with all the people, a blue light column from the deep of the ice lake soared up into the sky, connecting heaven and earth, as if connecting the bright moon in the sky. The ice ring around the light column was beautiful and shocking. Around the blue light column, there appeared dozens of strong and powerful breath. Tang Tian felt that none of these breath was weaker than the ice demon he killed before. How could there be so many ice monsters. It is also for this reason that Tang Tiancai takes the lead in letting Xia Yiyi take all the people here, because if it''s too slow, everyone can''t go. "This also really poked the hornet''s nest...", Tang Tian''s face showed a bitter smile and said to himself. "You are human, Tang Tian"? At this time, a very dignified voice from the blue light column of the sky, resounding between heaven and earth, cold and heartless, let people have an impulse to worship. Hearing this sound, Tang Tian, who originally wanted to leave, suddenly stopped. His eyes flickered, he looked at the light column in the distance, narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you know me?"? Hum... The column of light disappeared in a flash, and a bright figure appeared. It was as tall as an ordinary person, but it was shining with a dazzling white light. People could not see its body clearly. A white halo surrounded it outside, making it look as if the God had come down to earth. It was extremely shocking. Around the white figure, there are dozens of powerful figures, including men and women. None of them is extremely powerful, no less than the ice monster. Especially the terrible white figure in the center shocked Tang Tian. He had an impulse to turn around and leave. It was absolutely beyond the terrible existence of the czar. It was terrible to the extreme! It itself in addition to the surrounding dozens of more than 70 level big demon, such a luxury lineup can really be said to sweep everything! "The name of the weather is unknown to everyone in the world, and I know you are not surprised," the white figure said slowly, and a white light path appeared at his feet. Surrounded by dozens of demons, it walked step by step to Tang Tian. To tell you the truth, Tang naivete had an impulse to run away at once. The pressure was too great for him to face the stone king in the stone forest. However, Tang Tian estimated in his heart that the white figure was slightly worse than the stone king, but both sides were absolutely at the same level of life. "No wonder, no wonder thousands of miles around here have been frozen up, and the ice lake is pure and transparent, as if it did not exist. Originally, there was such a terrible guy who caused all this. No wonder a city has been frozen from the beginning, so it is." seeing this powerful guy, Tang Tian understood many things in a flash. "You brought me here on purpose"? Tang Tian calmly asked, since the other party has appeared, did not immediately start, obviously has a purpose, Tang Tian is not in a hurry to leave, of course, can leave or not is another matter. "At the beginning, when you passed over our family, I was still in deep sleep, and I was not able to see the weather of human beings. It''s a pity, so I had to play a little trick to let the Marquis come here," the other side said step by step in a cold and dignified voice Chapter 824 Now everything is clear. It turns out that this ice lake is not a place where there is nothing but a place where the terrible guy is sleeping and not born. That''s why it''s quiet here. Judging from its breath, the other party must be the king of stone. There is no doubt that the life form of this level is extremely powerful. At the beginning, Tang Tian and others passed by here without any accident. They thought that this place was just a simple special environment. They never thought that this place was frozen by this terrible guy for thousands of miles. Thus, it can explain why there are still things under the ice lake just after the end of the world. This guy must have appeared at that time, but it''s not so strong. It''s frozen here, and it''s sleeping all the time. In retrospect, isn''t the demon dragon that came out just before the end of the world? "Lead me here? What''s the purpose? Let''s just say it! Tang Tian said straightforwardly that in the face of such a powerful existence, any conspiracy is empty. You don''t have to think about running away. Even if you fight, it''s a situation of ten dead and no life. Tang Tian has to be single. Tang Tian''s words were obviously beyond the expectation of the other party. He did not kowtow and was not superior, but put the two sides in a high level dialogue. "Officially, I''m the head of the ice clan. You can call me... Ice emperor," said the white figure, glowing all over and shrouded in divine rings, coldly and dignified. "Bingdi! What a big tone! I dare to claim the title of emperor. How confident I am in my own strength that I dare to have such a name "? Tang Tian was shocked, and his vigilance to Bingdi rose to a new level. Even Tang Tian was wondering whether the so-called Bingdi would be the most powerful boss in the dark forest? But when I think about it, I think it''s not right. The dark forest is too weird. At the first time, there was a demon dragon, powerful and powerful. Later, I met a mysterious black God, and I still don''t know where it is. There was a duckling behind it, which is also weird. Tang Tian can''t understand why there are so many terrible things in the dark forest, Is it the same in other restricted areas? No matter what Tang Tian thought in his heart, the ice emperor spoke again. His voice was always so cold and dignified. He said: "I used a little bit of means to let the weather come here. Although it was a little disgraceful, my purpose to see you and me was achieved. Needless to say, I wanted to cooperate with you this time." While Bingdi and Tang Tian are talking, Zhao Yueer and others, who are brought back to the main city by Xia Yiyi, can''t take care of their own injuries. They come to the Marquis''s residence and immediately send orders. They are worried that all the main personnel will come to discuss major issues. No one can neglect them. Even those who are fighting outside must come back immediately! No one knows what happened in the end, but all the people who came to see Zhao Yueer''s whole body is injured. They all know that something big happened, and they all bow their heads and dare not speak. Zou Jun and Zhao Daniu, the two commanders who have been fighting outside, are anxious to come back and leave everything in their hands. Lin Tian and others of wolf castle in Xincheng desert are also anxious to come back. Before long, all the people in the main city system were called back. Zhao Yueer looked at these people and said, "now, my main city is suffering the most serious crisis. It can be said that it is on the verge of death. On behalf of the Marquis, I want to order all the people present to hurry back and protect the main city."! Everyone here looks at each other and doesn''t know what''s going on, but looking at Zhao Yueer, it doesn''t seem like a joke at all. He immediately orders his subordinates to go and arrange, and the main staff will stay and listen to Zhao Yueer''s arrangement. "You may wonder why I issued such a strange order. Don''t you guess. I''ll tell you directly that we have a neighbor, the ice clan, whose clan leader is suspected to exist like the stone king. I don''t think you have seen the stone king among the beasts, but you should be familiar with his description? Yes, the clan leader of the ice clan is suspected of such a terrible existence, and it is also our neighbor, in the dark forest, there is a great possibility that it is the most terrible monster boss in the dark forest! Zhao yue''er didn''t hide anything and said. After hearing her words, all the people on the scene could not help taking in air-conditioning. This terrible thing finally appeared, and it was their neighbors, which made all the people on the scene fidgety. At the same time, they also understood why Zhao Yueer was so embarrassed. Many people knew that she had to go to explore the ice lake before. Now, the result came out! "To tell you this, I want you to have a preparation. The general team is called back to guard the main city, so as to avoid the invasion of the ice clan. Moreover, we must select the most powerful 10000 people to form the strongest team, and immediately set out to go to the ice lake to save the Marquis," Zhao Yueer said again. "Miss Zhao, what happened? What''s the matter with you? The first one to ask is Zou Jun. he and Tang Tian''s brother say they don''t care if it''s fake. "The Marquis is now deeply involved in the ice clan. Maybe he is fighting with the clan leader of the ice clan. The situation is extremely critical. Now we must organize the strongest team to rescue the marquis. The main city can''t do without him. Do you understand?"? Now is not the time to say that causes and consequences delay time, Zhao yue''er extremely strong ordered. I see. There''s no need for Zhao Yueer to say anything more. Everyone knows the key of Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s presence can not only ensure the stability of the main city, but also play the role of calming the sea. Once Tang Tian is killed by the ice clan, the barracks will disappear, and millions of the strongest troops will disappear. Then the main city will be in chaos, In an instant, a huge thing will fall apart. In addition, the main city is in the dark forest. Now everything is back on the earth, and the main city is in danger When the main city was running at a high level, the news quickly spread out that there was no impermeable wall in the world, and Tang Tian, the leader of the main city, was suspected to be about to be killed. The news was earth shaking, and there were all kinds of changes. Among the mages'' guild, Liu yingtailun didn''t stop at all when she got the news. She immediately worried that one thousand of the most powerful mages came to the main city through the teleportation array Xihu villa, when Xifeng got the news, his eyes flickered. At last, he quickly called in his sister Xiwu''s search for life and death, and a group of strong people gathered with the main city through the transmission array. The city of hope, the city of casting swords, and the mountain of hanging in the sky also have such actions. As soon as he gets the news, Ruoxi Qingge Changsong summons the most powerful people in his headquarters to rush to the main city to rescue Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s life safety affects these people''s nerves "Reliable information"? Yanjing iron and steel castle, the broken army sitting on the main hall, the eyes of uncertain looking at the following Xiao Wei asked. "Tell Zeng Zu that the news is true. Tang Tian in the main city is now in crisis. He is suspected to be as terrible as the demon dragon in the battle, and he will die at any time," Xiao Wei said with great certainty. After a few seconds, his eyes were cold and he said, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll cross to the main city at any cost. Once it''s confirmed that Tang Tian is dead, I''ll wait for an opportunity to disturb the main city completely. If I have a chance, I''ll take the main city in my hands"! "Understand..." Xiao Wei bowed his head and said, then left with a look of excitement. The main city, this huge thing, once Tang Tian dies and dies, it is bound to fall apart. Many forces will want a share. The main city gathers the wealth of the world. Who doesn''t want to take a bite? In the bloody Valley, in the abyss, batian stared at the people below with a ferocious face and asked, "is the news reliable? "Is Tang naive and dying"? "Yes, it''s the latest news that Tang Tian is deeply involved in the ice monster group. It''s suspected that there is a monster dragon like existence. He should have no hope of survival," the underground man replied. "Well, very well, Tang Tian, you have today too. At the beginning, hum, immediately summon people to cross to the main city to lurk. Once Tang Tian is confirmed dead... Hum...", batian gritted his teeth. In another area, there is an endless city. A person with a pale and cold face looks at the people below and asks, "is the news true? "Is Tang naively dying"? He has a sharp voice, just like the voice of a duck. This man is xiaoduozi. In the past few months, he has changed a lot The existence of Tang Tian can be said to affect the nerves of the whole world. The main city is a very special existence. Everyone does not know whether the main city will exist once Tang Tian dies, and whether those special shops will disappear, but if not? At that time, who has grasped what a great wealth it will be? In Haicheng, Haipang''s round body sits on the main hall. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he immediately called up a group of high-level officials in Haicheng. Looking at the people below, he said: "it''s a critical period. The main city is in trouble, but we can''t help. We just need to guard here to prevent the people of the sun kingdom from taking the opportunity to make trouble" Haicheng, the gateway of the whole Chinese mainland, is very important. Once it is occupied by the people of the sun Kingdom at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable, and there must be no loss! "Gaga..." in the middle of the main city, a duckling about the size of a palm is holding a crystal stone in its mouth. With its head tilted, it looks at the sky in the distance. It''s dark in its small eyes, as if there is a black hole. Gaga calls, and then it swallows the stone in its mouth. A black black hole appears in front of its body and turns in, Disappeared without a trace Chapter 825 In the snow mountain sky far away from the main city, the fluctuation of the snow mountain in the center is extremely unstable. With the snow mountain as the center, strong waves are sending out, as if there is a fierce object in it. At the foot of the mountain, there are countless beautiful or beautiful elves kneeling, especially the hundreds of people in the front. Each of them is extremely powerful. Going out, none of them is the existence of shaking one side. Here is the base camp of the elves, but at this time, countless elves are kneeling at the foot of the snow mountain, praying loudly, with trembling and begging voice. "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive. At this time, you are in a critical period. You can''t leave the pass ahead of time. Otherwise, all your previous achievements will be wasted and you won''t be able to reach the peak. That''s the biggest loss," a spirit with a level of 89 knelt down in the front and begged bitterly. He was full of introverted breath, but just kneeling down there would give people a terrible breath like a Poseidon needle. "Yes, your majesty, don''t be impulsive. It''s a critical period. Your majesty can go out of the pass in a month at most. You can''t give up all your previous achievements, or you''ll lose your persistence for so long." once again, there is a spirit who is stronger than the one who spoke before, pleading bitterly. "Your Majesty, if you go out now, you will never be able to climb the top. It will be a permanent regret. You must not be impulsive. The existence of other places has not been born, and you are waiting for the peak to be born again. If your majesty goes out at this time, our Elves will not be able to climb the top among all the people." another terrible existence pleads. Hum... The whole snow mountain is shaking. The terrible smell can be regarded as a shock to nine days and ten places. With one snow mountain as the center, the space is rippling like a fold, as if it is going to be broken at any time. The strong breath, even at the foot of the mountain is not weak, but most of them were shocked by the terrible breath, but no one resisted, let the terrible breath sweep themselves, begged, not a step. "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? Brother Tian is going to die. What''s the point of my growing up? How can you calm me down? No, I have to go out of the pass, or brother Tian will be in danger. "In the middle of the snow mountain, there was a voice of anxiety, but the voice was vast, as if it came from jiutianzhi. It was majestic. "Your Majesty, you can''t grow up to the peak in a month at most, and it''s not too late to come out at that time. The existence of other forbidden areas is sleeping, waiting to climb to the top. If your majesty comes out now, you will never be able to reach that level. Moreover, it''s not necessarily dangerous for the Marquis to be entangled by the ice monster, and the ice emperor will go out ahead of time, It''s bound not to climb to the top. With the great fortune of the Marquis, it won''t be so easy to fall down. Your majesty will continue to sleep and wait to climb to the top. When you go out of the pass, you will be the greatest help to the marquis. "I don''t care about other people, but brother Tian can''t be in danger. Even if he can''t reach the top, I''ll go to rescue brother Tian. If brother Tian has any weaknesses, what''s the point of my growth"?, Liu Xin''s voice was extremely anxious, his mood fluctuated greatly, a strong breath broke out, and the world was shaking. "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive. If you think about it, the ice emperor will come out before he grows up to the top. He won''t be so powerful. He certainly can''t help the marquis. With his great fortune, there won''t be any danger. Moreover, your majesty only needs to grow up to the top and come out at that time to help the marquis the most. Your majesty comes out now, If you don''t grow up to a perfect state, your Majesty''s help to the marquis will be limited once you are faced with other strong people. It''s not worth the loss. "Once again, some people, oh no, have the spirit to persuade you. This works. When I heard that if I couldn''t grow up to the top, I would come out. Later, I might not be able to help Tang Tian. I left a lot of emotional stability and said, "well, I''m not impulsive. For brother Tian, I''ll endure this month. Then I''ll go out. If brother Tian has any problems, I''ll get rid of the whole ice clan in this world"! After saying this, Liu Xin''s voice fell silent, and it was obvious that she was not noisy again. The countless elves below were a little relieved. At the same time, they were extremely upset. Xia Yiyi sent back a bad news, which almost led to the failure of his Majesty''s evolution. It''s really damned At the same time, in the dark forest, over the ice lake, Tang Tian stood in the air. Looking at the ice emperor surrounded by dozens of demons, he said: "cooperation? I don''t think there''s any place for us to work together. Bingdi is absolutely the kind of life body of the stone king that exists at the same level. There will be no good end to cooperating with it. How can Tang Tian agree? Although the ice emperor was invincible in front of Tang Tian at this time, and fighting with him must be ten dead and no life, Tang Tian was not too afraid. Since he began to cooperate, he must ask for help from himself. Moreover, if he wanted to kill himself, Tang Tian estimated that he might be able to clean it up by sacrificing time, but he didn''t have much hope, In front of the ice emperor than the czar to terror, do not know how much, even if years can kill ice Emperor Tang Tian also not so much gas to consume! "Don''t make a conclusion so early, marquis. Why don''t you listen to me and make a conclusion after what I have said"? The ice emperor said calmly, as if Tang Tian would agree after hearing his proposal. Tang Tian''s eyes are twinkling, and he wants to kill the other party. The other party is obviously forcing himself. But now, once he tears his face with him, he is bound to die. His heart is very tangled, and he even wants to ask iron Dao to kill him. Tang Tian remembers that iron Dao can help him with three things for free, so he must ask for help here, No matter how far the distance is, can the iron knife sense it? Whew... Just at this time, the void around Tang Tian was twisted, and a small black hole appeared. A duckling appeared at Tang Tian''s feet, tilted his head and looked at the ice emperor not far away. His eyes twinkled with the same dazzling light as the black hole, and quacked twice Tang Tian was acutely aware that when the duckling appeared, there was an unusual fluctuation in the breath of the ice emperor on the opposite side. However, he immediately controlled it. He still looked at Tang Tian and said, "I don''t hide from you. The reason why I asked you to come here is to ask you. This place is in the middle of the mainland, so it''s not suitable for the development of our ice clan. I came out, It''s because I can''t evolve to the highest level here, so I have to ask the Marquis to help me. When I fight in the world one day, I will kill the ice emperor of the north and south poles. I can swallow the body of one of them and help me evolve to the top. Of course, I don''t want the Marquis to help me in vain. Once the Marquis agrees, how about I submit to him? To help you fight all over the world, I think I''m still very helpful to the Marquis today. What the Marquis has to pay is to kill the ice emperor of the north and south poles one day and devour his body for me "! What the ice emperor said at this time revealed too much information. At the same time, it also made Tang Tian think that the north and south poles are the ice monster''s world. The two ice emperors are distributed in the north and south poles, so they must be the existence of the top. At this time, the ice emperor''s request is too tempting. He doesn''t need to pay anything. He only needs a promise to get his help. No matter how he looks at it, it''s extremely cost-effective. However, Tang Tian still hesitates. There is no free lunch in the world. Since he puts forward such a request, it''s almost impossible to complete it. The ice emperor, who dominates the north and south poles, is not so easy to deal with just thinking about how powerful he is? From the point of view of ice monster''s immortality, it''s hard to kill the ice emperors of the north and south poles. It''s not cost-effective. "If I don''t agree," Tang Tian said calmly. In any case, Tang Tian couldn''t accept this kind of fate in the hands of others. "Don''t you really think about it? As you can see, these people around me are not as fragile as the one you killed before. Maybe any one of them can ice you down here, "the ice emperor said calmly, a gesture that everything is under control made Tang Tian very unhappy. Gaga... Just when Tang Tian hesitated, the duckling at his feet gave out a tender voice. Looking into the little eyes of the ice emperor, it seemed to burn the rolling black flame. Hearing the call of the duckling, Tang Tian laughed and said with a relaxed face: "I will not promise you. Don''t say that you are not invincible now. Even if you are invincible in this world, I will not promise"! "Oh? Does the Marquis really not think about it? I''m very curious why Hou Ye refuses to treat you and me in this way, which is a win-win condition? By the duck at your feet? Ice emperor cold and dignified said. Tang Tian is very surprised that Bingdi can hand over the duckling''s real name. You know, Tang Tian is very strange to the dead duck. From Bingdi''s tone, Tang Tian can tell that both sides are not strange. This is a bit strange! "Get out of the dark forest, or I''ll swallow you up." at this moment, Tang Tianmu was stunned. The duckling actually spoke, and he was very powerful, as if he didn''t put the opposite ice emperor in his eyes. The duckling''s voice is still so green and tender, but it is more dignified than the ice emperor. Tang Tian''s mind is shocked. Is this still duckling? Is this still a duckling who comes and goes by himself? "Old friend, you are just like me. You choose to be reborn after the failure of evolution. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"? When Bingdi heard the duckling speak, he suddenly burst into a terrible breath and said strongly Chapter 826 Does duckling know the ice emperor in the ice lake? This situation is a bit wrong. It''s totally beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. From the dialogue between the two sides, Tang Tian knows that the two guys not only know each other, but also seem to be very familiar with each other! Looking at the ice emperor not far away and the duckling at his feet, Tang Tian wants to ask duckling what kind of evil you are and show your prototype. Obviously, this is not the time to ask these questions. The most important thing is that the heartless duckling can speak, which is far beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. "You can try. If you do something to hurt your master, I don''t mind swallowing you. You know, I have the ability." duckling''s voice sounded again, which was stronger than ice emperor. "I just want to make a win-win deal with houye, and houye has an absolute advantage in this deal. Do you want to take care of it?"? Ice emperor''s voice seems more and more cold. At this time, Tang Tian can''t get in at all. His understanding of the ice Emperor Tang Tian is powerful, very powerful, extremely powerful. I''m afraid he''s as vulnerable as a baby in front of him. If there is no duckling, I''m afraid he''ll be forced to answer what deal this time. Moreover, Tang Tian thinks that this transaction is not a verbal one. If he wants to get rid of it, he can''t get rid of it. However, Tang Tian''s understanding of duckling is only limited to the heartless and the black swan that he had a glance at. Frankly speaking, he has only a little knowledge, and he doesn''t know whether the duckling is reliable or not! "So you''re not going to be good anymore"? The duckling slapped the big yellow body forward for a distance, and the young body seemed to be able to die with a finger, but this time it showed a contempt for the world, which was not consistent with its image at all. Hum... Just at this moment, the void is distorted not far behind Tang Tian, just like the water surface. The moon is bright and charming. When the space asks, a large number of people appear behind Tang Tian. There are more than 10000 people, all of them are strong people above level 60. "Husband, are you ok?" among the crowd, Zhao yue''er saw Tang Tian in front of him and asked first. "Moon don''t come here", Tang Tian didn''t turn around, but waved back and said calmly, ice emperor is too dangerous, she doesn''t want Zhao yue''er and them to come and take risks. Judging from the atmosphere alone, Tang Tian knew that all the strong men in the main city had come, which moved Tang Tian very much. They knew the danger, but they came to save themselves without hesitation. They didn''t care about their own safety at all. "Brother Tian, is this the one who threatens you? Do you want to do it? "Zou Jun stood in front of the crowd with a cold face and said that the two brothers fought side by side. No matter who you are, you should do it first. "Marquis..." when other people saw that Tang Tian was safe, they were relieved. If Tang Tian had anything else, I''m afraid the main city would collapse in an instant, or even change the pattern of the whole world! The speed of the main city is not bad. Gather the people, and Xia Yiyi''s mirror transmission will lead them all at once. It can be seen that Tang Tian''s weight in these people''s hearts. Hum... It''s not over yet. When Zhao Yueer and Zhao Yueer just arrived, the space was distorted again, and a dark passage appeared. A group of people rushed out in a mighty way. Qingge was the leader of all powerful swordsmen, and several commanders of the sword casting city were also among them. Hua Yingming, the strong men who grew up, was already out of the ice, I''m on the verge of coming here and doing a lot of work. Hiss... There is a huge black crack in the void. Ruoxi comes here with a group of strong men of the city of hope. They are fierce. At first sight, they are ready to fight as soon as they appear. Poof... The void is smashed, and a round of Taiji Bagua is squeezed out of the void. Changsong of Xuankong mountain and a group of strong men are also killed, and the blade goes out to kill. At the next moment, a little light is squeezed out of the space, bright and transparent, and a huge array is interwoven in the void. A group of people appear in the array, and the people who are involved in the trade union also arrive. It''s Liu Ying and Talon who are the first. Similarly, seeing that Tang Tian is OK, they are relieved. Then the big waves hit the sky and broke through the space. The people of West Lake Villa also came, "uncle, it''s good that you''re not dead." as soon as the people of West Lake Villa appeared, Xi danced and yelled, obviously worried about Tang Tian''s safety. "When the Marquis is in trouble, how can he get rid of the miscellany?" the void is smashed, and a group of strong men rush to kill him again, but unexpectedly little duo Zi arrives with a group of powerful men. In an instant, this heaven and earth gathered most of the strong men in the whole Chinese territory. This luxurious lineup is really enough to sweep everything. The arrival of these people was completely beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. He had planned to compromise. Although he would not sign any agreement with Bingdi, running is certain. It depends on how to run brighter. But now these people are coming... Tang Tian''s face is cold. He immediately makes a decision and hums: "kill, kill all the ice monsters, and don''t leave one!"! Boom... After a big drink, Tang Tian slapped his hand and shot it out. The vacuum fingerprints smashed the space and covered the sky with a big hand. It''s better to start first. This is not the time to hesitate. Ice monster appears in the dark forest, which is a disaster for the main city. No matter how friendly they are, they can''t make him feel at ease. How can it be possible for a person to trade with a beast? As a result, it will only be swallowed up. The best way is to kill each other completely. There is no better way. "Hum... For death", the ice emperor snorted coldly, pointed out one by one, and swept an extremely gorgeous cold light. The vacuum fingerprints taken by Tang Tian were disappeared, and even swept straight to Tang Tian. "Hum...", an extremely dignified and evil voice resounded between heaven and earth. I don''t know when the duckling has appeared in front of the ice emperor. Taking it as the center, a terrible black hole with a diameter of several kilometers appeared. In the black hole, an extremely terrible Black Swan appeared, burning the rolling black flame. With a beat of its wings, a black flame swept across, The ice emperor''s attack will disappear in an instant! "Kill..." Tang Tian starts. Everyone in the rear is not idle. They all rush to kill. Everyone is not a fool. The ice emperor can''t provoke them, but other ice monsters can fight. Besides, the ice monsters have been blocked by the mysterious existence, so there is no worry in the future! "The existence of mole ants is also trying to resist. It''s just looking for death." Leng hum, the ice emperor, the bright god ring outside his body suddenly rises up, like a cold river, pouring endless cold light. Everything is moved, space is condensed, like transparent glass, everything is frozen. "I''m here again, and I can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous." there was a roar from the black hole. The terrible Swan opened, and a black flame rose, which instantly disintegrated the terrible cold glow. "Duckling, can you stand it?"? The battle has already begun, and Tang Tian has no longer any reservation. The seal of the weather has been smashed out, turned into the size of a mountain, suppressed the heaven and earth, and immediately covered the top of several ice demons. He pressed the void to seal them, and asked the black swan way in the black hole. "Give it to me. I didn''t dare to do it because I was worried about your safety before. Now that your helpers are here, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Just in time, I''ll kill them all at one stroke today." the voice of swans came from the black hole. Well, Tang Tian has nothing to worry about. The ice emperor gives it to the duckling, and the rest of the ice monster needs to be dealt with by himself and others! Boom... Although the seal of the weather is strong, it is not enough. The seal of suppressing several ice demons was broken in a few seconds, and the ice demons rushed to kill Tang Tian! Tang Tian may not have the slightest confidence in the face of the ice emperor, but these ice demons still have the confidence to fight. In an instant, they become demons and their cold wings open. In his eyes, everything between heaven and earth is more than ten times slower. Not to mention that, they directly open up the skill field and weaken 35% of the power of the ice monster, However, the strength of our own side has increased by 13%. It''s much easier to cope with a city where there is a trade-off. The heaven and the earth are boiling, completely intact, just like the war of gods, which makes the world collapse, the void is broken, and the surrounding mountains and rocks are smashed one by one, which is a terrible disaster. Boom... Like a god of war, Zhao Daniu burst out all over his body, holding a cold iron stick wrapped in golden light, just like the Buddha subdued the devil. With one stick, the void was broken, and an ice demon with its attack was exploded in an instant. Ruoxi comes with a long sword. As soon as the sword shakes, endless Qi swords appear in the void. Finally, they condense into a storm, smashing an iceberg and smashing an ice demon! When the battle started, all the people who had confidence in themselves fought against a strong ice demon and smashed it, but the result was not ideal. The ice demon was extremely difficult to kill, even if it was smashed, it could quickly gather together. The total number of strong people brought by the strength of all parties is no less than 30000. Each of them is strong. They fight against the ice monsters here. There are ice flakes flying everywhere, blood spilling, and the heaven and earth twisting in the moonlight. The ice demon can''t stay, especially the ice emperor. It must be eliminated. If it is allowed to escape, it will be a disaster for the whole human race. This guy has not evolved to the top and has run out. In order to achieve his goal, I''m afraid he will do crazy damage at all costs Chapter 827 Ordinary ice monsters may not be enough to worry about, but the dark level ice monsters and ice demons are extremely terrible. In this battlefield, there are hundreds of dark level ice monsters, dozens of ice demons, and their levels are all above level 70. Such a luxurious lineup can be regarded as an adversity. Ice demon''s overbearing is beyond imagination, let alone at the beginning, no one among Zhao Yueer''s group can resist, only Xia Yiyi can be equal to it, but has the disadvantage. Therefore, even if tens of thousands of elites of the whole Chinese dynasty come again, they will not be the opponents of ice monster. They can only be said to delay time! Among these people, perhaps most of them can fight against or even crush the dark ice monster, but few ice monsters of this level can fight against it. Tang Tian is one. If Xi Qingge Changsong can fight against ice demon, Liu yingtailun can fight against big demon, but he can only fight against it. He is always in a disadvantage. On the whole, there are fewer than two people who can fight against ice demon among these tens of thousands of people, and only two or three people really occupy the overwhelming advantage! The form is very dangerous. If the duckling didn''t stop the ice emperor, these people would be killed by the ice monster every minute. Among these people, except Tang Tian, only two are the most outstanding. Golden talon and Liu Ying are the best couple. Both of them can be regarded as mages, and they have strong fire skills, which can be regarded as the nemesis of ice monster. The staff in Liu Ying''s hand waved to smash the three color spiral nest of heaven and earth, and immediately swept the two ice demons into it. The thunder flashed, the flame rose, and the storm tore. The ice demons were allowed to struggle in it, and they were also killed alive. Boom... With one punch, Talon made a golden flame between heaven and earth, condensed into a golden feather like shape, surrounded an ice demon, and let the cold hands and smashed swirling nests sweep it away. They can be said that they are the only ones among these people who are the first to kill the ice demon. It''s not that they are stronger than others, but because their attributes just restrain the ice demon. Ah, I''m proud to kill it this time. It''s a huge harvest to kill the ice demon of more than seventy levels. Not to mention what good things are revealed, the experience alone makes people envious, and the level increases very fast. Compared with other people, the ice demon is not so easy to deal with. Powerful Ruoxi and others can only smash the ice demon, but they can''t kill it. Their wasted internal power makes them laugh bitterly, but they have to fight to death. Bang... An ice demon was about to clap it, but it was blown up in the air for no reason and died very simply. "Yeah, these damned things are not so hard to deal with," Xi Wu cheered in the arms of Guqin not far away. The ten level skill Tianmo Bayin directly smashed the ice demon soul, making it die no longer. This scene makes other people envious, kill a 70 level ice demon, just the vast amount of experience makes people envious, no one thought that the seemingly weak piano sound would be so strong at some time. The whole world is trembling, their respective hot light in the outbreak, obscuring the bright moon in the sky, gorgeous but deadly danger. Although all human beings are strong, there are few who can really fight against ice demon. However, human intelligence is infinite and their strength is not good. They have other ways. For example, in the city of hope, several people gathered together, and others blocked the impact of the ice monster. One of them carried out a magic gun and a hot flash of light to kill an ice demon. In this way, they formed a team to kill the ice demon. Another example is the people in the sword casting city. Their swords can''t kill the ice demon, but they form big waves. The endless sword light turns into a storm and drowns the ice demon. No matter what means you resist or attack, you will be crushed and killed. Another example is the people in the mage guild. They are not the opponents of ice demon, but several people form a Dharma array together. It''s not impossible to make ice demon alive or dead. There are also people in West Lake Villa. Although they can''t fight against ice demon, they cooperate with each other in their respective occupations and depict the forbidden field. They are so surprised that ice demon can''t use their skills, Sheng Sheng killed him. In a word, a person can''t do it on a group of people. The ice demon is powerful but not invincible. They can always find a way to kill each other. These people from all parts of the Chinese dynasty are miraculously attacked by each other, and they can always fight each other in their own way. Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to succeed. After all, the ice demon is too powerful and beyond people''s imagination. It''s not what they can deal with now. Only a few people can really kill the ice demon. Other people are not so lucky. Sometimes an ice demon can kill dozens of people with one slap, and even an iceberg can freeze it. No matter how you look at it, the human side has more casualties, and the battle can''t be even. If you go on like this, you may be able to eliminate many ice monsters in the end, But it''s a certainty that the human side will be killed here. "Everyone hold on for a moment, just wait for the duckling to kill the ice emperor," Tang Tian reminded. Once the ice emperor is killed by the duckling, other ice monsters will not be worried about. Hum... A slap, the vacuum big handprint smashes, an ice demon with its skills, but it can''t be killed. Tang Tian also wants to hold it in the big hand and wipe it out again and again, but the ice demon is not only one. Under the interference of other ice demons, this idea is naturally disillusioned. "Damn it, it''s really speechless to meet this kind of monster that can hardly be killed." Tang Tian thought helplessly that he couldn''t completely kill the ice demon with all the means, which made Tang Tian very helpless. Even Lei Hai, the evolution of Taijiquan, couldn''t refine it. Instead, he was obliterated by each other''s ice skills. Even Tang Tian used his new method. A bright whirlpool in his palm ran like a river of stars. With a slap, it was as if a starry sky appeared. Endless stars were running. The inexplicable Weili could only crush the ice demon, but could not kill Qi. He was also helpless to this immortal monster. "Roar... Swallow you". In the distance, a black hole suddenly appeared around the ice emperor. It swept everything and swallowed it directly. Everything around it converged towards the black hole. Even a few ice demons escaped and were not eager to be attracted. After that, there was no sound. "Hum..." the roar of the ice emperor who was engulfed in the black hole came from him. The magic ring outside him protected him, spinning slowly, and the incomparable cold breath was flowing. The black hole almost solidified and cracks appeared in the click sound. But in the face of the black hole''s terrible phagocytic ability, the bright god ring can''t resist, and it is quickly destroyed. Boom... In the end, the black hole and the magic ring outside its body were wiped out together. The luminous body of the ice emperor rushed to the swan in the dark. It was as if a sea of stars appeared and turned into a terrible spiral nest to ice the heaven and earth. Hoo... A dark flame was spewed out by the swan, turned into a sea of fire, directly burned down the space, melted and wiped out the cold river of stars. "You and I didn''t evolve to the top, but you rotated to continue to evolve in noumenon, but I turned around. You never know the meaning of ending the old to meet the new. Now mine is not mine. If you want to swallow you, you will swallow you." the roar of black swan came from the black hole like area. Burning with black flames, he rushed directly to Bingdi. Finally, he opened his mouth, swallowed heaven and earth, and swallowed Bingdi. The whole world is still, especially the ice monsters. When they see that the ice emperor has been swallowed, they almost forget to think and look at it all. They are at a loss. Their ice emperor was swallowed in one gulp. What should they do? The time for these ice monsters to be stunned was smashed, but few of them were killed. Kaka, Kaka... The dark space where the black swan swallows the ice emperor is frozen in an instant. Even the black flame on its body is extinguished, and the ice outside the body condenses endlessly, showing a dead silence. "Did it work? But... ", seeing this scene, Tang Tian frowned tightly. He didn''t know whether the duckling could swallow the ice emperor or not. Now the situation is not optimistic at all. The key to this battle is whether the ice emperor can be swallowed. If the ice emperor is eliminated, there will be no suspense in this battle. If the ducklings are punctured from the inside by the ice emperor, there will be no suspense. They will all be killed here. Two different endings only depend on who can kill them! The black swan who swallowed the ice emperor was no doubt painful. His whole body was frozen, his eyes almost lost their divine color, and his flame was extinguished, as if he was going to die at any time. Hum... When Tang Tian was worried, the black flame rose in the eyes of the black swan, which made people start a prairie fire. The flame of the black swan burned again. On the way, Tang Tian saw that half of the feathers of the black swan turned white, just like the condensation of ice! Roar... The breath of frightening heaven and earth erupted from the black swan. It suddenly spread its wings and came to the high altitude. The rolling black flame was burning, and there was even a cold blue light rising. It opened its mouth in the high altitude. With a buzz, a terrible black hole with a diameter of 10 Li appeared in the sky. The black hole turned into a white halo, as cold as the moon, It''s like a divine light. Whew, whew, whew... When this terrible black hole appeared, the ice monster on the whole battlefield could not control its body to project towards the black hole. No matter how hard it struggled, it was useless, just like a tired bird homing! "Is this the rhythm of swallowing the sky? Swallow the sky duck, this is the terrible side of it. "Tang Tian sighed in his heart that there was no suspense about the battle Chapter 828 Again, everyone is dull, only feel cold, even the courage to play. A round of black hole pressure fixed void, a circle of cold halo around the black hole, devouring all the ice monsters, big and small, all the ice monsters rush into the black hole like moths to the fire, but the people present are not affected. Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, probably all people think of these four words in their minds. The ice monster is hard to kill, especially the big demon ice monster. Even Tang Tian can''t wipe it out at once, but it is so fragile in front of the black hole in the void that any resistance will be swallowed up and disappear in the black hole! From a distance, the black hole presents a funnel-shaped connection in the mouth of the swan, swallowing heaven and earth, how shocking. "How can this be? It''s incredible..." Changsong from Xuankong mountain responded and muttered to himself. Watching a powerful ice demon plunge into the black hole, he had an unreal feeling. "It''s so terrible that the ice emperor, dozens of ice demons, hundreds of dark ice monsters, and countless general level ice monsters were swallowed up in one gulp. Oh, MAIGA, God, are you kidding?"? Tyrone''s mouth is so big that he can almost put his fist in it. He says with his eyes wide open and can''t believe it. "Hateful, how could it be like this, how could your majesty lose, how could it..." there was a cry of ice demon before he was swallowed into the black hole, a roar of despair and fear, but he was unable to change anything. "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled. My ice clan could have dominated the world. How could it..." Countless ice monsters roar, dare not shout, but still can not escape the fate of being swallowed by the black hole, the black hole suppresses the void, an inexplicable great force suppresses everything, any resistance of ice monsters is futile. Looking at the black hole above the sky and the Swan behind the black hole, Tang Tian feels that all this is not true. Is this the terrible part of the world''s top fighting power? In the face of such terrible strength, what can resist? Countless ice monsters turn into white light and throw into the black hole. Soon after, there will be no ice monsters in this world. All of them will be swallowed up, and human beings will not be affected at all. As soon as the void shakes, the black hole shrinks and disappears, leaving only people with dull faces to see each other. "It must be the wrong way for me to come out. I can''t sleep a little longer. Why haven''t I woken up yet?" Zou Jun held the staff with a dull face. Then he shook his head and just closed his eyes and fell down. No matter what was behind him, he finally banged into a piece of rock. No matter how painful he was, he couldn''t believe what he had seen before. After the black hole disappeared, the huge black-and-white Swan doubled in size. As it spread its wings for no less than six or seven kilometers, it really blocked out the sky and the sun. It tilted its head and looked at Tang Tian for a moment. Finally, it turned its head and opened its mouth. A black flame swept the sky and the earth, and immediately covered the ice lake below. In the void, its huge body shattered the space with a slight shock. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the air and appeared dozens of miles away. Once again, a black flame sprayed down. In a few minutes, the ice lake covering thousands of miles was completely surrounded by the fire. The black flame rose hundreds of meters high and ignited the whole ice lake. Burning the sky and boiling the sea, the people present once again sounded these words in their minds. The Swan not only killed all the ice monsters, but even lifted their nests, so that the ice monsters would not breed in the dark forest, and completely wiped out the crisis. "That''s the end"? Tang Tian said to himself that he couldn''t tell what it was like. He thought he was already very strong, but in front of the ice emperor and even the swan, he felt that he was really vulnerable. Compared with this kind of life, he was nothing. Hum... Deep in the ice lake with black flame rising, a golden cloud appears. It''s the light of Qi Yun, in which there is a diamond shaped golden object. If it turns white, it should be a piece of ice. At this time, the massive Qi Yun becomes a ownerless thing. A golden cloud automatically appears on the head of the Tang Dynasty, and a dragon rushes out, Open will be no master of the gas to swallow up, he seems to be more spiritual some. The scene was very quiet and strange. No one spoke and didn''t know what to say. Only the black flame was burning. "Gaga..." at this time, a duckling about the size of a palm rushed out of the black flame, came to Tang Tian''s feet, shook his butt, rubbed his feet like a dog, and even tilted his head to please Tang Tian. Tang Tian scratched his head and looked at the duckling under his feet. Except for a few white hairs growing on his butt, there was no change. Was that terrible Swan really this thing? Tang Tian expressed serious doubt in his heart. "Er... It''s all done"? Don''t know what to say Tang Tian broke the silence and asked the duckling at his feet. To answer him, there were two quacks of duckling''s tender voice, and he tilted his head to look at Tang Tian, as if he didn''t understand what Tang Tian was saying. "Well, don''t you speak"? Tang Tian is speechless. Does this goods have nothing to do with the black swan that just appeared? No, it''s obviously it, but why don''t you talk? Gaga... The duckling runs around Tang Tian twice, shakes his butt and runs away. Tang Tian scratched his head and was completely confused. What''s the situation? The duckling gets angry and turns into a swallow duck to kill the ice emperor. Then he swallows a large number of ice monsters and finally steams the ice lake dry. But is that really the duckling who runs not far away? "Wow, the duckling is so handsome. I thought I was going to die here today. You are so powerful. Come here and give your sister a hug." a cheering broke the silence. Xiwu put away Guqin and went after the duckling. Only she who dares to sleep on the ghost ship alone can do such a heartless thing. When the silence is broken, many people are subconsciously relieved. At the same time, their eyes to Tang Tian have completely changed. If Tang Tian is just a strong man in the main city in their eyes before that, then they really don''t know how to face Tang Tian because of ducklings. In other words, there is a lot of pressure Qingge looks at Tang Tian and opens her mouth several times, but she doesn''t know what to say. Finally, she sighs: "congratulations on the relief of the crisis. Then, I''ll leave first, and welcome the Lord to my sword casting city at any time." then, Qingge calls the people she brings, and she doesn''t borrow the road from the main city, and leaves by using large transmission props. To tell the truth, Tang Tian didn''t know what he was like at this time. He should have said something, but he still felt a little unreal. He could only watch Qingge and others leave. When others came to rescue him, he didn''t even have a call. Tang Tian felt that he was not kind, but it was not the right time to say anything. No matter what he said, he didn''t say anything at all. He sighed in his heart that he would have a chance to compensate him again. The other party brought someone to rescue him, and his hand was dead. This is not a big favor. "Take care, marquis," Ruoxi said. She also understood that it would take a little time to digest Tang Tian''s situation. Although a duckling knew something extraordinary, it was a top creature. It killed the ice emperor in one bite. No matter who it was, it was a little unacceptable. It was just like an ordinary man raising a small snake. He knew it was very dangerous, But in the end, it''s a dragon. It''s unacceptable. "Why don''t you take a rest in my main city? It''s very kind of you to come here this time. "Finally, Tang Tian said that if he didn''t say anything, it would be very unkind. "Ha ha, I think Hou ye should have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t disturb him," Chang Song said with a little unnatural face, and finally went to summon people to leave. With the departure of one influence after another, in the end, only the people in the main city were left. All the people came to Tang Tian not far away to watch him, and they didn''t know what to say. Before, it was a situation of death, but at this time, the contrast is too big for anyone to accept. "Count the casualties, if you have relatives to give rich compensation, if you have no relatives to bury it," Tang Tian said. After that, he turned and looked at the ice lake which had completely disappeared. He sighed inexplicably that the ice lake, which was thousands of miles away, had completely disappeared and became a huge basin. If there was a heavy rain, it would be a huge lake. "Brother Tian... Hou ye, what should we do next"? Zou Jun came to Tang Tian and asked, originally wanted to call him as before, but it''s not appropriate to call Tang Tian brother simply in the face of a group of high-level people in the main city. Tang Tian turned to look at him, patted him on the shoulder and said with an unnatural smile: "I''m ok. You go back first. I want to be alone.". Zou Jun opens his mouth and doesn''t say anything. He punches Tang Tian on the shoulder, turns around and leaves. No one else comes to disturb him, leaving Tang Tian a private space. In fact, it''s very simple. They were besieged by ice monsters and almost killed. However, a familiar duckling was earth shaking, which turned the world around, which made Tang Tian a little difficult. To make a metaphor, an ordinary person knows clearly that his brother is very powerful, but he has never seen it. One day, he was almost trampled by a world-class man, and finally his brother got angry and turned him over. This kind of contrast is a little strong, which makes people unable to accept at the moment. It is also reasonable. At this time, Tang Tian was in such a state. Xiwu left and was dragged away by the West. She was unable to catch the duckling and figure it out. Gaga... The duckling went out for a run. He came to Tang Tian''s feet and shook his little butt to please him. If you want more dog legs, you can have more dog legs. Tang Tian''s eyes were so surprised that he twisted it with two fingers and put it in front of him to watch carefully. The duckling was heartless and could not match the terrible black swan. "I really doubt whether the black swan was you before. It was clearly able to talk. Now it''s like a mute"? Looking at the duckling in front of him, Tang Tian asked, but the duckling didn''t show any sign of honesty. Tang Tian sighs that the duckling has too many secrets. He suddenly thinks of the conversation between him and Bingdi. It seems that this guy has chosen some reincarnation because he has not been able to evolve to the top. He must be in a state similar to that of seal. After thinking about this, Tang Tian thinks that it''s not strange that the duckling can''t speak. "I''m really curious. What''s the purpose of your following me? Maybe I think, you are the same as the ice emperor before. At some time, you will evolve to the so-called top by me. "Looking at the duckling in front of you, Tang Tian said to himself. However, it''s a pity that no matter what Tang Tian said, the duckling was confused. He didn''t understand what Tang Tian was saying and rubbed Tang Tian''s fingers with his little head from time to time. With a sigh in his heart, Tang Tian knows that if he wants to thoroughly understand the origin of duckling, he may have to wait for a special time. When he throws the duckling out, he is not afraid that it will fall down. Tang Tian turns around and looks to the rear. All the others are gone, but Zhao Yueer is still not far away. Came to Zhao Yuer''s side, Tang Tian touched her hair and said: "does it hurt?"? At this time, Zhao yue''er''s armor had been broken in many places and covered with blood. She had been seriously injured before. She would not be treated by the treatment profession. The wound had recovered, but she looked a little embarrassed. Solidifying Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er shook her head and said, "husband, don''t you think I''m useless? I can''t do anything well. I almost caused a big disaster here. I feel useless. "Silly girl, you have done a good job," Tang Tian said with a smile. He was helpless about Zhao Yueer''s idea that she didn''t want to delay but wanted to be a great help to herself. If he could, he would rather Zhao Yueer''s happy life was enough. He really didn''t want her to worry about the things above. "Not enough, I always implicate my husband, I''m really useless," Zhao yue''er said with a little sadness. "You forget? When facing Yang Rui at the beginning, you saved my life, otherwise I would have died, "Tang Tian said jokingly. He rubbed her hair, looked to the distance and said," let''s go, let''s go back. I think many people will be restless because of this. I want to see what kind of expression these people will be after I go back safely. ". "I think they will be very disappointed," Zhao said with a smile. Thousands of meters away from Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer, Xia Yiyi watched them all the time without deliberately hiding himself. Seeing their warm pictures, he said to himself, "maybe Lord Hou is really a good man...". Chapter 829 The pale moonlight was shining on the night in the last world, and the low roar of monsters came from the dark corner from time to time, which added a bit of fear to the night. However, the main city is full of lights, figures and talks, either strolling on the streets, or three or five friends gathered together to tell about the gains and losses of the day, or sad or happy or chagrined or regretted. Today, the main city is one of the safest cities in the world. Not only are the surrounding monsters wiped out, there is no need to worry about being attacked by monsters when they fall asleep in the main city at night. With the protection of level 3 array alone, no monsters can break in. You can rest easy. A colorful pillar of light connects heaven and earth over the main city, which is brighter than the bright moon in the sky, shining the whole main city like day. The main city in the end of the world is equivalent to the financial center of the whole world before the end of the world. The strength of all parties gather here to make money. Whatever they do, they can make a full return. It''s already one or two o''clock in the morning, but the main city is still noisy, as if day and night are reversed. Before the ice lake incident did not spread out on a large scale, who could have expected that the seemingly calm main city almost fell apart? Once Tang Tian is killed or the ice emperor is not eliminated, this seemingly prosperous city will become the center of chaos in an instant. "It''s fun. Just now I was really excited about the crazy bidding. I didn''t take magic money as money. How could these people have so much money? A beautiful woman actually made a high price of 80 million yuan. Is she inlaid with gold? Someone shakes his head, a little envious said. "You know what, this is a fire mage of level 54-6. He is beautiful and hot. He can not only warm the bed, but also be a powerful bodyguard. Who is willing to let go of such a good thing? If I have more money, I have to take photos. It''s too enjoyable. Now I still have a little drool when I think about it," someone retorted excitedly. "What are you doing? That level 8 skill book is just a bull''s fork. It was taken away at a cost of 30 billion yuan. I''ll take it for granted. It''s worth the money." "If you want me to say that the legendary axe is the most powerful one. If it''s strong enough, it''s just the power to swing it. If an axe goes down the mountain, it will be split in two. It''s the same as the creation of heaven and earth. I''m still a little excited when I think about it.". "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? That''s great. " This kind of talk is staged in almost every corner of the main city. Before the title of the auction, when it comes to the items they like, many people are so angry that they almost fight. But the people who are talking about are all soy sauce parties. They can''t afford to buy soy sauce. They can only boast about it with everyone and imagine the scene after they get those powerful things. There are a lot of good things in this auction, many of which are unheard of by ordinary people. Every one of them will cause a sensation and may cause a bloodbath. However, they are all taken away by powerful forces from all sides. They are in the hands of these people, and ordinary people can only stare at them. The tavern in the main city is the most ideal place to eat in the world. The service here may not be the best, but the food made here must be the most delicious. There is no one. Some dishes have never been heard of. As long as you have money, you can eat anything you want. The real dragon liver and chicken gall can be served for you. Of course, You can afford the price. The dishes here are not only delicious, but also add attributes to some dishes. Who doesn''t want to eat such good food? Taste delicious at the same time, but also increase strength, almost everyone flocks to, want to bubble here every day. Chef, as a profession in the last days, is not only making delicious food. When this profession reaches a certain level, eating the food can increase attributes, some can recover, some can cure. Of course, in order to make such a magical delicious food, in addition to the level of his own chef profession, ingredients and recipes are also indispensable, Without anything, we can only think about it. The five level tavern is no longer the original small building, but a courtyard covering an extremely wide area, in which pavilions are brightly lit and people shuttling. In the hall on the first floor of the main building of the tavern, hundreds of tables are full, business is very hot, people are talking, occasionally people who drink too much are red faced and quarrel with others, others are drinking while watching good plays. "Have you heard? Just tonight, shortly after the auction, a big event happened in the main city, "someone in a corner carefully looked around and said in a low voice. This kind of topic has attracted the attention of the people around. They all listen to it one by one. No matter what happens is good or bad, once there is any turbulence in the main city, it is closely related to them. "What is it? You quickly say ah, don''t play the key, big deal this meal I invite ", someone urgent urge way. "Don''t be a trifle. What''s going on in the main city is something you can know as a level 30 swordsman? Boast and don''t look at the place ", some people obviously don''t believe it and attack it. "Hum, I promise you all don''t know. It''s top secret. I''m afraid tens of millions of people in the whole main city know only a handful, and obviously, I''m one of them," the speaker said proudly. "Oh, don''t whine about it. Tell me what it is and how do you know it?" someone was aroused by curiosity. Only a few people know the secret. Who doesn''t want to hear it. With a proud look at the people around him, the guy said with a look of excitement and fear: "I tell you, our peaceful main city almost fell apart before. Do you know why? That is before, the Marquis was almost killed "! "I''ll go, really? Who is the Marquis? It''s a real earth shaking person. How can he be killed? Don''t brag. Someone was immediately shocked when he was caught in this way. Do you dare to talk nonsense and live impatiently? "Really, I didn''t lie to you. You all don''t know. Not long ago, I didn''t know how far it was from the main city. Anyway, if I set out from here, I would have to walk for a month without any danger. There was an ice lake where a terrible ice monster appeared and almost killed the marquis. This is a top secret, I also know soon... "After touring around, no one noticed here, he said in a low voice again. "Really? Is there such a powerful ice monster? Can you kill the Marquis? What an existence! It''s not like playing to kill us every minute. Don''t be lying to us. "Some people don''t believe it. "I lied to you and I didn''t have any sugar to eat. Do I dare to tell you such news? Not long ago, the eldest of a friend of my elder brother took part in the action to save the marquis. Not long after he came back, the eldest of my elder brother''s friend was a general in the army and had great strength. The news came from him. It can be false. Besides, I heard that the ice monster was called ice emperor, which was comparable to the existence of stone king. Does stone King know? It''s the biggest boss in the stone forest, the boss in the forbidden area. It''s equivalent to such a terrible existence. Do you still think it can kill the Marquis? This guy said mysteriously again. "If that''s true, it''s possible, but how did the Marquis survive? In fact, no one can survive in the face of such existence, don''t be bragging, "someone said dubiously. "Cheating you is grandson, I tell you, do you know how the ice emperor was killed in the end"? He said again triumphantly. "It''s a lie. Since the ice emperor is equivalent to stone king, who can kill him? Boasting doesn''t mean to find a reliable boaster. Since it''s such a terrible existence, let alone the Marquis, even if you gather the strongest and most powerful people in the world, you can''t kill them, "someone said with complete disbelief. "Hum, you know a fart, I got the news that it was not only the people in my main city who went to rescue the Marquis, but also gathered all the experts of the city of hope, even the sword casting city was suspended. All the strong men of the Martial Arts Alliance of the mages'' Union of Shanxi Lake Villa went. Can you imagine the luxurious lineup? But this is almost half of the strongest one in the celestial kingdom. He is vulnerable in front of the ice emperor. He can kill all of them in seconds. But the ice emperor was killed in the end. Do you know why? Let me tell you something. It''s a secret. Isn''t there a duckling beside the Marquis? It''s the duckling. It''s the reincarnation of an existence equivalent to the stone king. It swallows the ice emperor in one bite, and with good luck, the ice monster in the whole ice lake is also swallowed. It steams the ice lake dry and takes away the ice monster''s nest. Tut, Can you predict the faces of other forces in that scene? Others don''t believe it. At last, this guy said all the news he got in one breath. The amount of information is a little large, which makes people laugh for a while. Many people are confused when they hear the whole story. Do you want to be so mysterious? The duckling beside the Marquis is so powerful? Chapter 830 "In this way, Lord hou... Well, even most of the strong men in the Chinese dynasty won the battle with the ice clan headed by the ice emperor? And it''s going to wipe out the entire iceberg. "? Someone gaped and said, a face of can''t believe, almost put the eyes out. "That''s for sure. Bingzu was swallowed by the duckling beside the marquis. There are tens of thousands of people in this scene. Do you think I''ll make fun of you?"? The former speaker said with pride, as if he had mastered the information that others didn''t know. "Well, I feel a little dizzy when I hear this news. How can it be? No, I have to go back to digest it, or I have to have a heart attack," said a 30-year-old man standing up and covering his forehead, shaking his head as if he was frightened by the news. "Oh, it''s incredible. I can''t accept it. I went back. The news was too shocking. I went back to lie down and digest it slowly." a man who was as thin as a bamboo pole stood up and walked away. "Hello, I said you were wrong. Didn''t you agree that you would pay me for the meal? A few thousand magic coins, no matter what? The guy who revealed the news stood up and looked at them angrily, but they didn''t buy him at all. After seeing the two people leave, the face of the person who disclosed the news showed a trace of inexplicable smile. He poured himself a drink and paid the bill. When he came to a corner, he wiped his face, changed his clothes and changed his appearance. Then he swaggered into the tavern and asked for a table of good wine and food. When people gathered around him, He lowered his voice and said, "I''m telling you, I''ve got the latest earth shaking news. The main city almost fell apart..." At the same time, in the building opposite the tavern, he looked through the window to the door of the tavern, and his mouth showed a cold arc, saying to a group of people in black behind him: "do you see clearly? An ordinary looking person, who is as thin as a bamboo pole, shows them to me closely and finds out the person behind the scenes. "Yes..." the reply in a low voice was very cold. Dozens of people''s voices were uniform, as if they had been spoken by one person. Then the group of people in black disappeared in the darkness one by one. The ordinary looking man who left the tavern before shook his head all the way out of the tavern, as if he was really stunned by the news. After wandering a few streets in the middle of the main city, he came to a dark corner this time. His figure changed and he became a handsome boy in his twenties, dressed in white and holding a long sword in his hand, Then Shi Shi ran went to the street and completely became another person. After wandering around the city for a few times, he finally found a way to leave from the transmission array and came to Pingdingshan outside the city of hope. Finally, after confirming that no one was following him, he entered a humble hotel. When he entered a room of the hotel, he was already covered in a blood red black robe. He didn''t dare to look up and knelt down to one of them and said, "tell the valley master that his subordinates have got a message that Tang Tian has returned safely and killed the ice monster family at one stroke...". In the middle of the room, sitting in the center of the room was batian, the valley master with a gloomy and bloody face. There were seven or eight people covered in black robes around him. On his legs was a woman with an enchanting figure, who was panting with his big hands and almost dripping out of the water. Hearing the report from his subordinates, his movements suddenly became stiff and his face was gloomy. He grabbed the woman''s chest in his arms and squeezed it hard. In an instant, the woman''s expression of enjoyment became painful, but he did not dare to make a sound. "How can it be? Why didn''t he die? Why didn''t he die? In the hands of such powerful monsters, was his luck really so good?"? Batian growled in a low voice. If it wasn''t for the main city, he would have gone crazy. "Valley master, what shall we do next"? Some people trembled and asked. The valley master was angry. Many times they had to follow the bad luck, but it was even more shocking that Tang Tian could survive in such an environment. "Go back, what else can we do? Tang Tian can survive in the hands of such a terrible monster. What big waves do you think we can turn with us? I don''t believe that Tang Tian always has such luck when I go back to find a way. I ask his subordinates in the main city to continue to hide. Once they find useful information, they will report it immediately, and there will always be a chance to kill Tang Tian... "Batian says darkly, holding the woman in his arms. Finally, he takes a group of people to leave the hotel, goes out of Pingdingshan and disappears into the night After batian and others left, under the moonlight above Pingdingshan, the void was twisted. A black robed figure appeared in the void. Looking at the direction batian and others left, he said to himself, "if you didn''t look at killing you now, the bloody valley would be in chaos, and the whip leader of the Marquis could not win it at one stroke. Do you think you can still walk? If you want to have the idea of the Marquis, you are looking for death! Batian didn''t know that his words and deeds were seen in people''s eyes. After they left, the shadow in the void disappeared. The same scene is also staged in Xincheng. After the man who is as thin as a bamboo pole comes to Xincheng, he enters a luxury hotel room and reports the same situation to Xiao Wei. "Hum, if you don''t die like this, it seems that the plan can''t be carried out. He''s lucky. Let''s go. There''s no plot in the main city. If Tang Tian doesn''t die every day, the main city is a piece of iron. Besides, you can go back with us. I think you must have exposed it and withdraw all the people hidden in the main city," Xiao Wei said, looking at the bamboo pole. "Why do you want to withdraw all the hidden dark chess in the city? Even if I was exposed, other people should be OK, right? Zhugan asked without understanding. "You look down on Tang Tian. Do you think anyone can spread the news? I''m afraid you haven''t escaped his eyes since you left the door of the tavern. Then you can follow the people you contact. Do you think the dark chess in the main city can still be preserved? Xiao Wei looks at the bamboo pole and shakes his head helplessly. Finally, Xiao Wei leaves quietly with people. A plot against the main city is eliminated because of Tang Tian''s safety. As long as Tang Tian does not die, no one can shake the main city. This is not before the end of the world. If it is before the end of the world, a force can disintegrate a force only by means of bribe or coercion. However, in the end of the world, strength is respected, and the main city is repressed by Tang Tian. Who dares to have a different intention? Tang Tian is deeply in crisis. Many people are moved by the news and want to take a bite on the tempting cake of the main city after Tang Tian''s death. But as long as Tang Tian is safe, no one wants to shake the main city. "Are the people of bloody Valley and steel Castle gone? Well, these two places are so close that they are the biggest threat. If it wasn''t for the distance between these places, the Marquis would have killed them long ago, and then the army would have pulled them away. Where can they go back and forth like walking home, but they can''t jump for long... "He said to himself after watching Xiao Wei and others leave. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had just experienced the two world wars, there were too many things to deal with in the main city. If it wasn''t for the distance between the two places, how could the main city let them go by the means they wanted to play? Tang tianduan sits on the main hall of the Marquis''s mansion, listening to the report of dark one. Bloody Valley and iron Castle want to make a decision on the main city, which makes Tang tianduan a little angry. Otherwise, after the battle between sand beast and ice monster, he still needs to settle down. How can he let the people in these two places leave safely? Even if you start a war, you have to keep them! "I think the hidden eyeliner in the main city is a bit too much, and it comes from all over the world, so that all these people are found out secretly, and finally some of them are secretly executed," Tang Tian considered. "What about the rest"? Dark one asks a way, since all found out, kill a part to also say not to pass. "Pretend you don''t know. Don''t you think it''s good to leave some messengers?"? Tang Tian said with an inexplicable smile. Dark one''s eyes lit up, understood, and finally retreated. Tang Tian didn''t know what people were in the dark, but they were all over every corner of the main city. There were not many people, but any wind and grass could not escape their eyes. Spontaneous combustion, who came to the main city every day and left, was the top priority of their supervision, Everyone can say that there is a record, a slightly suspicious person will be investigated, find out some other force''s eye liner is too easy. In the last world, there is no need for all kinds of investigations before the end of the world. Perhaps a lot of time can just get a glance at any information, such as the real eye, just by looking at it. "Now, it''s almost over," Tang Tian said to himself, sitting alone in the hall. Then he looked at it and said, "come on, call Tan Fei.". What''s your order? Tan Fei came quickly and asked respectfully. "Notice to go on, three days later, I and Yueer married, it''s time to give her a place, remember, don''t need much scene, some of the main people will be informed, everything is simple," looking at Tan Fei, Tang Tian said. "Congratulations, I understand," Tan Fei said with a happy face, and then left in a hurry. Tang Tian wants to marry Zhao Yueer. He has no other purpose. He just wants to give Zhao Yueer a place. From the beginning of his last life to the present, he has been accompanying Zhao Yueer all the way. Tang Tian sees this friendship in his eyes. Although it seems meaningless to do so many times, it is Tang Tian''s intention Chapter 831 Getting married to Zhao Yueer is definitely not a sudden idea of Tang Tian, but something that he has planned for a long time in his heart. At the beginning of the ice age, Tang Tian mentioned it to Zhao Yueer, but it has been idle for such and such things. Just now that the overall situation has been decided, the monsters around the main city and its several cities have been wiped out. For the time being, they are still stable. There is a little leisure in the world. Tang Tian has decided to do this thing. If it is delayed for a long time, the monsters from all sides will sweep the world. Then there is really no time to do this thing, and it will be extended indefinitely. "From the end of the world to the present, little by little, all the things Yueer has paid have no regrets. Tang Tian is not a heartless person. How can I fail to live up to you? I said that if I want to marry you as my bride, I will not break my promise." Tang Tian said quietly and firmly in his heart. Before the end of the world, Tang Tian was still a college student. Maybe because of the social training, he became a little older. But it''s hard to avoid that some young people throb and fall in love with LAN LAN. Finally, fate makes a fool of him. When the end of the world comes, Lan Lan Lan becomes a zombie. This is something that can''t be changed. Tang Tian can''t forget the pain of losing. Since then, Tang Tian has known that the so-called love for a person is more than just being able to get another person''s body together. The so-called love means going through hardships together, going through hardships together, and still supporting each other in the end. This is love. You can fall in love with a person at a glance. There may be such things in this world, but, It''s just instinctive desire. Later, Tang Tian went through lengxue''s departure again, and let him know that we should cherish the people in front of us. This is the end of the world, not a peaceful time. People around us probably don''t know which day they will leave. At that time, it''s too late to regret. Just as lengxue''s face was fixed when she left, even Tang Tian didn''t have time to say love her, What a cruel fact is this? She left with regret, but left Tang Tian infinite regret, until lost just know cherish, but it is too late. Along the way, from LAN LAN at the beginning to Shen Yun at the end, from Zhang Yu to Ruoxi, from Sanniang to situ Mingyue and so on, all of them are coveted beauties in the eyes of countless men. It''s very easy for Tang Tian to get them. However, Tang Tian only chooses Zhao Yueer. Is that stupid? Is it stupid? Or crazy? Different people have different opinions When she gets up and comes to the back bedroom of Hou''s residence, Zhao Yueer has put on a white dress and looks like a fairy. After seeing Tang Tian, she shows a happy smile. Her requirements are not high. It is the most satisfying thing to see Tang Tian appear in her eyes every dark day. "Husband, have you dealt with everything? exhausted or not? Did you eat? Seeing the arrival of Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er asked painfully. No one knows more about Tang Tian''s current position and how many things to consider. "It''s all taken care of. Yuer doesn''t have to worry. It''s you. How''s your recovery? Is there anything else wrong? Tang Tianqian holds Zhao Yueer''s Willow waist and asks with concern. "I''ve been fine for a long time. My husband can rest assured that everything can happen here. As long as he doesn''t die, no matter how serious the injury is, he can recover quickly." Zhao Yueer, leaning her head on Tang Tian''s shoulder, squints her eyes and says happily. "Yuer, in three days, you will be my bride". After a warm moment, Tang Tian still said his own idea. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao Yueer''s body froze, and then she became soft. Her eyes were still moist like a pool of water, and tears of happiness fell down. "Everything depends on her husband". In a few words, she handed her destiny to him, without complaint or regret Marquis is going to get married. Three days later, the news spread like wings. It didn''t take long for everyone to know it, and it''s being transmitted to the distance at a very fast speed. First of all, it''s the end of the world. It''s all about safety. No one is allowed to make trouble at the wedding. All safety must be done well. Second, everything must be of the highest standard. Although the LORD says that he only needs to know some important people, who is the Lord? How can his wedding be hasty? Innumerable people are moved by the news and try their best to get in touch with each other. They have to go to the back door and give gifts. As long as they can get into the eyes of the Marquis, they will be happy and prosperous? Besides, if you can''t get into the eyes of the marquis in time, it''s better to be familiar at the wedding. A big wedding is a big happiness. In such a happy event, any contradiction has to be put down. The main figures of the major forces in the Chinese dynasty have been invited. They have different ideas, some are loyal blessings, some are sneering. In the end of the world, holding a wedding, such a move in the eyes of many people, is simply brain damage behavior, and there is no law to speak of, how many women do not want? Why be so serious? Some are stunned, and then look forward to it. In this heartless world, it''s extremely rare to be able to take our feelings seriously to this point. How many people are not drawn to bed when they like it? Getting married? Who ever thought about it When the news spread, the whole main city was running at a high speed, and all the troops who went out came back to inspect every corner of the main city all the time. The news of Tang Tian''s marriage spread quickly. Some people were sincerely blessing that a lover came together, while others were sad. For example, Shen Yun and Zhang Yu in the main city, when they heard the news, they didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t know what they were thinking. Three days passed in a flash, ushered in the day of Tang Tian''s great joy, in order to this day''s arrival, secretly do not know how many people are in action, the whole main city has a new layout, everywhere decorated, streets on both sides are all full of delicate flowers, the city fragrance. The significance of the Lord''s marriage in the main city is no less than that of the emperor''s marriage in ancient times. Everyone put out his best side and the cleanest clothes on the ship. That''s to prevent the guests of other forces from seeing this and losing the face of the main city. In the early morning of this day, the two prime ministers convened all the high-level meetings in the main city, and no carelessness was allowed. "Zhao Tongling, how is the security layout in the city?"? Looking at Zhao Daniu, Tan Fei asked. Today, Zhao Daniu can be said to be half the protagonist, because he is Zhao Yueer''s brother. After today, his status is equivalent to that of an ancient uncle. "Please don''t worry. Every street in the city has a soldier handle ten meters away. A total of one million troops have been deployed to handle every corner. There will be no mistake. In addition, three million troops are on standby at any time. They can be deployed at any time when there is a situation," Zhao said forcefully. When his sister got married, he was naturally happy as a brother. His sister was able to find the final belonging and was affirmed in front of the eyes of the whole world. He was very happy, but he did not forget his essence. He would never allow anyone to make trouble at his sister''s wedding. Later, Wang Deming looked at Zou Jun and asked, "Zou Tongling, have you finished the layout outside the main city?"? Today, Zou Jun did not smile. Instead, he nodded his head formally and said, "we are all ready. With the main city as the center, patrol lines have been set up every three hundred miles away. It is sure that there will not be any trouble caused by monsters. Once a large number of monsters come, the five million troops drawn from various places can go to suppress them at any time, To ensure the smooth progress of the Marquis''s wedding. For this wedding, no matter inside or outside the city, I don''t know how many people are in action. Anyone who wants to make trouble will pay for his life. The wedding of marquis is not a trivial matter. Safety is the first thing. You know, it is the leaders of various forces who come to celebrate the wedding of marquis. If the wedding is carried out in one pot, the consequences will lead to chaos and incalculable disaster. Then everyone deliberated carefully and took every detail into consideration, including the layout of the venue, the arrangement of the guests and so on. Although they had done their homework before, they were carefully confirmed, and never missed any trace. With the rising of the sun, a new day is coming. This day is unforgettable for the whole world. Tang Tian only talks about holding a wedding, but his identity is there. How can this wedding be so simple? The whole main city is divided into four parts by the intersection of two streets. In the early morning, the two streets connecting the four city gates have been paved with red carpet. There are beautiful flowers on both sides. On the other side, there is a soldier with a long gun guarding every ten meters. His eyes are cold and he inspects every corner. He is very conscious, No one dares to step on this carpeted road. In the early morning, Tang Tian had already stood at the gate of the Marquis''s mansion in a beautiful white robe. Today, he got married. According to the rules, he had to meet the guests at the gate in person. In front of the hall of the Marquis''s residence, a three meter high Xizi is inlaid with a kind of red crystal. Two red candles with thick thighs have been set up, waiting to be lit. Tang Tian is standing at the gate of Hou''s mansion. With the sun''s anger, a figure has appeared at the end of the road, coming towards Hou''s Mansion from the red carpet. "Some guests are coming..." with a shout, Tang Tian''s wedding begins Chapter 832 "There''s a guest coming..." with such a shout, Tang Tian''s wedding is the prelude. In the distance covered with red carpet, a group of people came to the Marquis''s residence. The leader was Qingge City Master of sword casting city. Behind him was a group of high-level officials of sword casting city. Several commanders came, and even Chinese heroes and nameless came to congratulate. "Congratulations on your wedding, and wish you and Miss Zhao a happy marriage for a hundred years." from a long distance, Qingge said with a hearty smile. The words were full of sincere blessings and admiration. After all, it''s not easy to have such a sincere love in the end. In this cruel world, many people have lost humanity, morality, bottom line and moral integrity in order to survive. The only thing left is the desire to eat fruits. For women, who will talk about love in the end? I have the ability. Who do I like? Just grab it. I have time to talk about love with you? Life is not guaranteed, but also talk about a fart, straight to the bed Pa Pa Pa, finished to give you something to eat, love is what bullshit? Whether he was an enemy or a friend in the past, on this day, Tang Tian will show his magnanimity. He looks at the Qingge walking in with a smile on his face and says, "thank you. Please come inside. I won''t greet you. I''ll find a place to sit by myself.". Today, Tang Tian doesn''t know how long he will meet the guests here. Naturally, he doesn''t have time to greet Qingge and others. However, Tang Tian doesn''t have to worry about such trifles. He thinks that they are received. "We''re here to ask for a glass of water and wine for your wedding. If you come here uninvited, you won''t drive us out," said Xiao Chen. "You can come to already give me face, don''t say such words, inside please, oneself find a place to sit, at will," Tang Tian a face smile of nod a way. "Small gift, no respect, then we''ll go in. Hehe, marquis, you''re busy today. Getting married, you can''t die of fatigue." Hua Yingxiong came to Tang Tian and blinked. They all came from the past. He knew how complicated it was to get married. On his way, he took out some gifts on behalf of the sword casting City, which were held by more than ten people, There are dozens of big and small boxes, and I don''t know what they are. Of course, these gifts will not be picked up by Tang Tian himself. Someone has already come up to pick them up and registered them. Tang Tian shakes his head and makes a gesture of invitation with a smile. Although he has not been married, has he not seen them yet? He was really tired today. After Qingge and others went in, another group of people came not far away, but talon and Liu Ying, as well as several main figures of the trade union, and behind them were dozens of people holding a pile of gift boxes, big and small. "Ha ha, brother Tang Tian, I didn''t expect you to get married before me, so I came here to pull. According to your Eastern saying, there will be a bridal chamber tonight. Haha..." from a long distance, Talon''s Chinese language came. "Ha ha, you''re here. Please come inside. As for my bridal chamber, don''t be caught by me, or you''ll look good," Tang Tian jokingly threatened. "Congratulations, marquis," Liu Ying said with a smile. Today is Tang Tian''s wedding day. She also gives Tang Tian face. She didn''t put on her face, otherwise she would have turned her eyes. When talon and others went in, Tang Tian turned around and looked at the place where they were responsible for registering gifts. He was speechless. Now he can understand why people in the Chinese dynasty before the end of the world liked to do wedding events so much. If nothing else, he got rich this time. Didn''t you see that there were only two groups of people coming here. There were a lot of gifts. What could they give away? After a while, Ruoxi of the city of hope also came with people. Even now, she still wore a silver mask and didn''t show her true face. Maybe it was because she was not good at meeting each other. When she came to Tangtian, she just nodded and said congratulations. Then she asked people to put down the gift and went in. The commander of Guangming, the commander of Feiying and the commander of Tulong gave a congratulation one after another. "Congratulations to you, but I hope you don''t forget my sister on this happy day." when lengbing and Tang Tian pass by, she says softly. Obviously, she sees Tang Tian''s wedding and her dead sister lengxue. Hearing her words, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, and nodded slightly. If lengxue didn''t die, maybe she was one of the brides today. "Congratulations on the wedding of marquis. I wish you and Miss Zhao a long life together." from a long distance, the bright voice of Xifeng came, and the people of Xihu villa also arrived. "Thank you, master Xi, please come inside. I hope you can forgive me for the neglect," Tang Tian replied with a smile. "Uncle, I''m so sad that you''re married, or I''ll marry you today, OK?"? Just as Tang Tian''s voice fell, Xi Wu, who was all dressed up, came out from behind Xi Feng. She said pitifully that her eyes were red and swollen. She cried for a few days when she heard the news of Tang Tian''s marriage. "Xiaowu, don''t make trouble. Today is the wedding day of the Marquis," Xi Feng said, catching up with Xi Wu and looking at Tang Tian bitterly, "then we''ll go in and don''t disturb the marquis.". Then he took Xi dance and left, for fear that she would do something out of the ordinary. "Uncle, I won''t give up. It''s nothing if you get married. I can be a second wife, and even a third child can..." Xiwu, who is pulled by Xifeng, turns around and says to Tang Tian fiercely, but in the end, Xifeng covers his mouth. It''s a shame. Tang Tian is ashamed. This little girl movie is too fierce. I dare to say anything. Are you just a little girl? How can you have such a fantastic idea "Congratulations to you, congratulations to you, and wish you and Miss Zhao a long life together." far away, a shrill voice like a duck''s voice sounded, which was very harsh to my ears. "Sun Duodao, the leader of the alliance of warriors..." someone reminded him on the side. "It''s xiaoduozi. When did this guy become the leader of the alliance? If I''m not wrong, this guy was just a little swordsman when he went to Zhujian city to kill Liufeng in May? How can you move so fast? Looking at the distance a face of Yin soft small many son to come here, Tang Tian thought to himself in the heart, but then he saw a small many son with the eyes of the broken false also clear. "The leader of the alliance has come from afar. I''m sorry for the poor reception," Tang Tian nodded with a smile. No matter what happened to the alliance, who became the leader of the alliance? Today is the wedding day of Tang Tian. It''s not the time to investigate these. Looking at xiaoduozi with a group of strong members of the justice alliance entering the Marquis''s residence, Tang Tian said to himself with twinkling eyes: "the exorcism sword technique and the sunflower classic, tut Tut, it''s interesting. Each of them is a ten level skill, and their combined power can reach the level of humanity skill. No wonder they can sit in the position of the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance"! Small many son is also a character, a good man was willing to give himself a knife, learn those two tough skills, also really have to go, even in the end, I''m afraid in order to survive, few people can be so cruel to themselves! "Congratulations on your wedding. You''re welcome to come here uninvited." at this time, a cold voice sounded in the distance. Although the voice was as friendly as possible, it still couldn''t hide the evil. "The valley master is really brilliant. There''s no reason why he doesn''t want to be welcomed. If you don''t have a good reception, you''d better look at Haihan," Tang Tian said with a smile as he looked at batian step by step. His arrival really surprised Tang Tian. At the beginning, he wanted to kill himself outside the Xuankong mountain. He had a great hatred of life and death. He didn''t expect that he would come today. However, today is Tang Tian''s day of great joy. No matter who comes, Tang Tian must put down his grudge. It''s not good for him to get bloody on the day of great joy. "So I''ll wait for the ceremony," batian said brightly, letting people put down a pile of gifts and went into the Houfu. After all, all of you here know the grudge between him and Tang Tian. I didn''t expect that if he still came, his purpose is worth considering. Then Changsong of Xuankong mountain also came. He not only came by himself, but also brought the elders of the nine peaks of Xuankong mountain to come together. It can be said that it was a great honor for the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, it was a kind of greeting. "It''s said that a wedding is a robbery like an open robbery. It''s really good. Just how long has it been, there are a lot of gifts..." after Chang Song and others are sent in, Tang Tian takes a look at the place where he is giving the gifts, shakes his head and says with a bitter smile. Only now can he really understand why people in the Chinese dynasty like to set up banquets for every trifle. This is a huge harvest. "When the Marquis got married, I came here uninvited and asked for a glass of wine. I don''t know if the Marquis is welcome or not"? At this time, broken army with his great granddaughter Xiao Wei and a group of high-level iron Castle came to congratulate. For this old man who came from the feudal period, Tang Tian was really impressed. He didn''t expect that this guy could live to the present, and the younger he was, the younger he was. I''m afraid that the whole time of that generation was left to him. He was a thief, but he didn''t die. This old man is almost a monster. "When the castle master comes, my main city is naturally full of splendor. There''s no reason why I don''t welcome him. Please look at Haihan where I neglect him." Tang Tian said with a smile, showing great enthusiasm. No matter who comes here today, he will greet him with a smile. At this time, almost all the people in the boundary of the Heavenly Kingdom arrived. Originally, Tang Tian thought that it was the end of welcoming guests. However, with a cold sound of guests coming, Tang Tian stopped in surprise and looked into the distance. When he saw these people clearly, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth Chapter 833 Tang Tian''s wedding can be described as inviting all the dignified people in the whole kingdom of China. Those who didn''t invite themselves also came here. No matter they knew or didn''t know, they all came to celebrate. After all, Tang Tian''s identity is here. Today is a happy day for the Tang Dynasty. No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, you have to greet each other with a smile. No matter what kind of purpose others come for, they all come to celebrate. After the arrival of these people, Tang Tian thought that all the people who should have come had already arrived, but when he looked at the end of the road, he found that he had made the wedding simple. "Your Majesty the emperor of the sun Kingdom has come to... To congratulate you on your wedding"! The emcee gave a loud drink, and the voice was full of strange things. Obviously, it was very strange for the people in this place to come. This cry suddenly made all the people in the original Hou mansion lose their voice. At last, they all looked at the door in surprise. Everyone''s eyes were full of different things. Obviously, they didn''t expect such an accident. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think?" Chang Song, who was sitting on the chair, asked with flashing eyes after hearing the sound. "Ah... Is this despicable family here? I''m not afraid of coming back! Ruoxi''s voice suddenly became cold, and his voice was like a knife. One of them rushed out immediately to dismember these guys. "Don''t be impulsive, Lord Ruoxi. Today is a happy day for the marquis. If you have any grudges or ideas, you have to give him a face. Moreover, since these guys are here, they must be confident. It won''t be so easy for them to stay," says Qingge, who is more stable. He knows Ruoxi''s attitude towards this nation, I''m really afraid that she will do something out of line, and Tang Tian''s face will not look good at that time. "Wait and see what''s going on. Since all of us are here, we''re afraid that this damned nation can''t make waves."? The voice is full of majesty and domineering. His words, but it is said that everyone''s heart, with these people in, still afraid of this little devil turn up what spray? At this moment, all the people present were united in hatred, united in dealing with the outside world, and let go of their own entanglements. Maybe this is the only advantage of the whole dynasty. Facing outsiders, let''s talk about it first. Tang Tian, standing at the gate of the Marquis''s mansion, squints at a group of people who come step by step. They are about ten or twenty in size. All of them are wearing kimonos refitted from the pirated clothes of the sun kingdom. There are three people walking in the front. The style of service is the same, but the color is different. The person in the middle is wearing a golden kimono, On it is embroidered a ferocious Hydra with unknown silk thread. This person, Tang Tian guessed, is probably the so-called emperor. On the left side of the emperor, there is a woman in white, embroidered with many beautiful flowers, and with a quilt on her back. She has a pale face, but her mouth is a little red. The traditional dress of women in the sun Kingdom makes Tang Tian speechless. She should have been a top-notch woman, but she looks like a ghost. On the right side of the emperor, this is a monk in hemp clothes. He is very old and his skin is covered with age spots. Holding a mottled Zen stick, he looks like an ascetic. "Oh... The three people walk side by side, without the slightest humility and comity to each other. It seems that the sun kingdom is not monolithic." seeing these people, Tang Tian secretly says. "You are guests from afar, please..." no matter what the other party''s purpose is, today is his special day, but Tang Tian won''t lose his bearing. He said with a smile. "I, the emperor of the great sun Kingdom, congratulate you on your wedding and wish you and Miss Zhao a happy marriage for a hundred years." "I, maricotto, the Buddha leader of the great sun Kingdom, congratulate you on your wedding and wish you and Miss Zhao a long life together." "I, Meichuan Naiyi, the demon God of the great sun. Congratulations on your wedding and wish you and Miss Zhao everlasting happiness.". Three people, three words, full of arrogance, but also explained their identity, for Tang Tian this weather, all full of contempt, as if they can come, is to give Tang Tiantian big face. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled. He probably guessed that although these three guys all came to the sun Kingdom, they represented the three biggest forces. They didn''t like each other very much. However, Tang Tian was sure that they didn''t come here with any good intentions. They either came to tear down the platform or to pick up trouble, which made Tang Tian have an impulse to kill them immediately. Of course, it was just thinking about it, Today, in any case, it''s not suitable for hands-on. "Is there a treasure of faith in you? The blind eye can''t get the slightest information, but I hope you can be more knowledgeable. "Tang Tian snorted coldly in his heart and said with a smile," it''s a guest from afar. If you don''t treat me well, please forgive me. Please come inside. ". Today is a special day. Tang Tian has given everyone face. "Since it''s the wedding of the Marquis, we three carry a gift together and invite the Marquis to accept it in person," the emperor said, looking at Tang Tian with a cruel face and clapping his hand. Suddenly, a kowtowing sun Chinese came forward, holding a black box of 10 cm in length, width and height in his hands, and handed it to Tang Tian. Tang Tian took it at any time and said, "thank you so much." he was not interested in seeing what they sent, so he had to hand it to the people behind him at any time. "You may as well have a look with your own hands. Maybe you will like it. Of course, I don''t know if you can subdue it. If you can''t subdue it, it may cause a little trouble to your wedding." Meichuan laughs at Tang Tian''s action. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "well, I''m going to see what you''ve sent me.". Then Tang Tian opened the box in his hand, and he was not afraid of any mechanism. In the box, it was not an object, but a living thing. A small snake with a length of ten feet was in it, presenting a black snake. The only difference was that the small snake had five heads! "This is a member of the tribe where the patron saint of the great sun empire sits down. He is powerful, but he is sealed by us. In a few minutes, the seal will be lifted. If the Marquis doesn''t find a way to seal it, maybe it will cause you some trouble after it breaks the seal." the emperor laughs darkly. He doesn''t mean well, waiting to see Tang Tian''s joke. "Oh? Is that so? That''s just right. Today''s banquet is short of a dish. It''s the only one. "But Tang Tian seemed very relaxed. He said that a big seal appeared on his hand, and then it was printed on the top of the five head snakes with a bang. He was ordered to suppress it with a few words of Yu Tian, and put away the seal between his hands. Then, in the other party''s incredible eyes, he said," it''s the only one. ", One hand pinched the five heads of the snake, a condensation of extreme terror wrapped the palm of Tang Tian''s hand, the void is broken, Tang Tian''s fingers one by one will crush the five heads of the snake''s head, minute by minute can''t die again, handed to the people behind, said: "well, wait for it to boil a pot of soup, come to entertain the guests of the sun kingdom"! "You..." seeing Tang Tian''s action, all three people''s eyes flashed a cold look. "What? Do you want to take back your gifts? Tang Tian said with a smile, but his heart is cold hum, want to use a level 75 snake demon to make trouble for himself? Just a pot of stew. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... It''s worthy of the Marquis," the emperor laughed and strode into the Marquis''s house. He didn''t know what he thought. "Yes, yes, the level has been raised by half, but it''s a pity that nothing has come out. This gift is really good." looking at their back, Tang Tian sneered in his heart. A sealed mutant snake demon, at level 75, Tang Tian added another seal to make it unable to move. The vacuum seal crushed him to death and picked up half of his experience in vain. The other party wants to embarrass Tang Tian, but Tang Tian defuses it lightly. However, he is more alert to these people. He has no good intentions. "Amitabha, my Lord is married. I come here uninvited. I hope you don''t mind." at this moment, an old but merciful voice rang out. Not far away, there is a monk with white beard. He has a string of black rosary beads in his hand and a gray robe. It''s inconspicuous, but it gives people the feeling of a Shaolin Temple sweeping monk, master. "If you want to come here, please welcome it from afar." this man is really the leader of Buddha sect, one of the top ten forces in the Chinese dynasty. He has no intersection with him. Tang Tian doesn''t know the name of the other party. "I''m sorry to disturb you," said the Buddha master with a nod and a smile. However, when he passed by Tang Tian, he whispered, "if the people in the sun Kingdom want to make trouble, the monk will give it to me. He dares to call himself Buddha. Hum...". Obviously, the Buddha master is not satisfied with the conversation between Tang Tian and the people in the sun kingdom. After seeing the Buddha master go in, Tang Tian looks far away again. Since all the people from the sun kingdom are here, it must be wonderful today. At the same time, Tang Tian also rings an alarm in his heart. It''s hard to get married Bang Bang... At this moment, on the ground, a group of people wearing heavy armor came from afar. The leader, wearing a golden robe, was extremely dignified, holding a scepter, just like a little sun, so that people could not ignore each other. "The Pope of the court? This guy''s position seems to be preserved. Interesting. Did he come across the sea? I just don''t know what the idea is. "After seeing each other, Tang Tian muttered to himself. "Ha ha ha, Congratulations, marquis. We meet again. We are welcome," the pope said with a smile Chapter 834 Across an endless ocean, the divine court with endless distance has also arrived, which Tang Tianwan never thought. The divine court is no better than the sun kingdom. Anyway, the sun Kingdom and the Heavenly Kingdom are neighbors. They can be excused for coming, but the sun kingdom is a little too far away. Pope, is still so bright and dazzling, the whole person is like a big sun, exuding dazzling brilliance, people can not ignore his existence, even if it is so flat light standing, there is an incomparable strong breath in the natural distribution. In the battle of the devil kingdom in the deep ocean, he was seriously injured, his arms were smashed, and all the treasures at the bottom of the box were broken. What''s more, he was trapped in the ocean for a month. He didn''t expect that after he went back, he still took control of the God court, and didn''t lose his position. He didn''t know how much he paid and how hard he was. "This old boy is really not simple. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t get in touch with his own power in a month''s time on the ocean, and his status has long been lost. Even if he went back, his strength was left behind because of a month''s gap, but it seems that he was not frustrated, but more natural and unrestrained." after looking at the Pope, Tang Tian said secretly. "The Pope came from afar just to attend my wedding. Tang Tian was very grateful. He also asked the inside to invite me. I hope I don''t have to see the outside if I didn''t entertain you well." he didn''t smile. What''s more, he didn''t deal with himself when he was in the devil''s land. Of course, Tang Tian was happy to give him a face. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian has not yet understood what the Pope''s profession is. "I''m sorry to disturb you, ha ha," the pope said with a smile, asking people to leave gifts to be included in the Marquis''s house. "Oh? I didn''t expect his holiness to arrive here one step ahead of me. It was really not slow. "At this moment, a cold voice remembered that it was not a deliberate act, but a natural feeling. Tang Tian looked up and found that this is an extremely beautiful woman, nearly 1.8 meters tall, with long blood hair and pale face. However, she didn''t feel sick. On the contrary, she felt that she was born to be like this, with delicate appearance. Even if the other person was a western face, it gave people a very tempting feeling. She couldn''t pick out any flaws, and her figure was extremely hot. In Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes, the woman said: "I''m the head of the vampire family. You can call me the blood emperor. Of course, don''t get me wrong. I''m human. I just got a special blood lineage. I''m not a vampire evolved from bats.". "Oh, it''s interesting that shenting and vampires are natural enemies no matter when they are. Unexpectedly, they are now in a heap," Tang Tian said in his heart. "They are guests far away. I can''t wait for them. Please eat and drink inside.". Although Tang Tian is very friendly in speaking, but who can''t understand Tang Tian''s subconscious meaning, eating well and drinking well is the second, don''t make trouble here. Everyone knows this truth. No one will mess around at the wedding of the Marquis so unwisely that he will lose his face. It''s all the same whether he can go out on his territory. Who dares to mess around? This day is destined to be a busy one. Before and after, wave after wave of people came. Basically, all the people from all the big powers in the world came, and all of them were the highest helmsman who came in person. It can be said that it gave Tang Tian enough face. Even there were too many people who Tang Tian had never heard of. They all ran here, which was completely beyond Tang Tian''s expectation, Where there are so many people, there are bound to be disputes. Fortunately, everyone is looking at the special significance of today for Tang Tian and there is no trouble. If it is not for this reason, these people will not know what will happen when they get together. "Fortunately, the Marquis''s house is big enough, otherwise more than a thousand people can''t be resettled." after receiving for more than three hours in a row, Tang Tian secretly said that he had been repeating the same language all the time, making him speechless. When would that be the end? These people gather here, but they really represent the most powerful force in the whole world. It can be said that if these people unite, as long as they don''t make trouble in the forbidden area, they can almost push half the world. Everyone represents a top fighting force, and some even Tang Tian feels extremely scared. If there is not a level 3 array on his head, Tang Tian really dare not let these people come to the main city. However, no matter how powerful you are, you have to obey the rules. Otherwise, the level 3 array will let you know how to write dead words. "No one should be here now. Almost all the top forces in the world are here. Although many guys have bad intentions, it''s better not to make trouble for me today," Tang Tian said in his heart. He never thought that he just wanted to hold a simple wedding and invite a few friends he knew to get together, but he attracted the power of the whole world, which he did not expect. Just when Tang Tian thought that there would be no guests coming to prepare for the real wedding, a person completely unexpected appeared, which led to a high degree of tension in the main city. People who didn''t know it was the main city, and even those who had come to the Marquis''s residence, the helmsman representing all the great forces of the whole human race, became nervous. "You ke Dao..." the voice of the master of ceremonies yelled, but it was full of strange things. I couldn''t believe what I saw. In the eyes of countless soldiers on both sides of the road, a few strange looking people went to the Houfu. "The wedding of the Marquis should be a celebration of the whole world. I, the head of the rat clan, represent the rat clan to attend the wedding of the marquis. I don''t have any other purpose. I don''t know whether the Marquis is welcome or not."? A shrill voice actually sounded, just listen to this voice, it gives people a kind of timid feeling, but the other side reveals a strong and overbearing majesty. Hum... After the sound, all the people in the Marquis''s house whispered. They didn''t arrive. Unexpectedly, some monster race came to the wedding of marquis. What''s the situation? Is it the Lord who has been conquered by the monster or the Lord who has conquered the monster? It was a bit dramatic that he would come to his wedding, which was far beyond everyone''s expectation. "Mouse? Level 78 demon? How dare you run into the power of human beings? Or is it blatant? After seeing each other, to tell you the truth, Tang Tian feels a little incredible. The monster comes to scream about his wedding. How should he treat it? Treat like a human or kill it? It is undeniable that once the monster reaches the life level of the big demon, there is basically no difference between the monster and the human. Whether it is wisdom or appearance, the difference is that the big demon still retains some of the characteristics of its own race, which is not human at all. "What? Don''t you welcome me? The other side said again, obviously there is a kind of posture that you don''t welcome me to slip right away. Mice are always a group of timid things. Tang Tian is very tangled in his heart. He is a human being. How can a monster celebrate his wedding? However, since the other party has formed an intelligent race, it can''t treat monsters or even animals like that. In the final analysis, today''s world is a world where all ethnic groups co-exist, not to mention who is more noble than who. "All right, rat king? I''m married today, but I don''t want to drive the guests out. "After a little thought, Tang Tian made a decision. No matter who it is, as long as there is no trouble, everything is easy to say. But after today, the enemy is still the enemy, and there is nothing to discuss. "I knew that the Marquis was very generous and would not refuse us to come to celebrate," the other party said with a sigh of relief. He also presented a gift. When he arrived at the Marquis''s house, he did not get together with human beings. Instead, he found a corner and sat down, but he was very careful, for fear that he would be blown up by the people present. "How does it feel a little mysterious"? Tang Tian''s mouth twitched to himself. "Since the mouse clan can also attend the wedding of the Marquis, we are not welcome to the eagle clan, are we? I, the eagle king of the eagle family, wish the Marquis and Miss Zhao a happy marriage for a hundred years. "Once again, a sharp but powerful voice sounded, and a two meter tall man came to the Marquis''s house with a big stride of gold. "Hey, interesting, am I going to be a zoo?"? Tang Tian said in his heart that the other side represents a race, just as he represents human beings, so he can''t treat them like beasts. "Welcome, since the eagle king can come, then it is the guest. How can we not welcome it"? Tang Tian said with a smile, there is no reason to push the guests out. The other side is very witty to leave the gift, any into the Houfu, coldly looked at the rat king, scared each other''s body a shake, and then chose a place to sit down, also did not get together with humans, eagle and mouse even natural enemies, but there is no fighting scene here. "In that case, how can we have less snakes?"? A cold girl''s voice rang out, and a beautiful enchanting woman came up on the red carpet. It was really a snake waist, soft as if it would break if it was broken. It was even more enchanting and could be called a beautiful face. But no one wanted to hold her in his arms, because the other''s hair was actually small snakes with thick chopsticks, Like the legendary Medusa! The snake king of the snake clan is also here! "The visitor is a guest, please come in...", Tang Tian said with a bright smile. He didn''t refuse the guests who came to celebrate. Today''s wedding has already been beyond everyone''s expectation. Not only all the strong people in the world have come here, but also the leader of the monster group. This is unexpected for everyone, including Tang Tian! Chapter 835 Today''s world is no longer a world ruled by human beings. There are thousands of ethnic groups, and their own intelligent races have emerged one after another. Human beings, the race that once ruled the earth for countless years, are just a weak race in the whole world. I''m afraid the total number of remaining human beings is less than a mole ant race in the eyes of human beings. Just imagine, how many people are there? Not to mention the others, just mice, how many in the world? Now, with the growth of each individual, the huge number is enough to crush human beings. Perhaps human beings once ruled the world for a time, but now the status of human beings in the world is really not a dish. Too many races dare to step on the human head. We can imagine how bad the living environment is. However, fortunately, many races have their limits of growth. It is impossible for them to evolve without limit. There are not many people who can really evolve to the top. For example, the rat king who came here before did not know what bad luck it was that a big demon appeared among the hundreds of millions of mice. There is no way to compare with human beings. Every human being can evolve without limit, but, Then again, what if human beings can grow up endlessly? The number of these races alone is enough to kill humans, which is bound to be an unsolved problem. The arrival of the monster race, Tang Tian can also think of, say good point is to congratulate himself, say bad point is to boast, is to let you human see, today''s world is not your ruling world! Are humans strong? It seems that various forces are on one side, and people are happy to kill monsters, but how vast is the earth today? What a little bit of territory did humans occupy? It''s not too much to describe it as a drop in the ocean. Take the main city as an example, it covers a large area. It seems that the whole dark forest can run wild, but how many people can really roam outside? How many places can you really set foot on? Isn''t that the place around? Not to mention anything else, the ice clan that came out before almost killed most of the strong men in the whole Chinese dynasty. Human beings really don''t have much advantage in this world. Many people have no idea. It seems that there are millions of troops in the main city fighting monsters day and night, but how many monsters dare to provoke? As Tang Tian knows, the ants, cockroaches, tree demons, leeches, sparrows, bees and other races in the dark forest are not the ones the army in the main city dares to provoke. They all need to make a detour. Does that sound surprising? Yes, the army in the main city is very powerful. Millions of troops with dozens of levels can sweep one side. However, how many ants are there? To put it mildly, a nest of ants is tens of millions of people, dare to provoke? Who knows how many nests of ants are hidden underground in the dark forest? What about the whole world? In this way, what advantages do humans have? It''s just ants. For example, in the ice clan, the former ice lake ox fork almost swept tens of thousands of top strong, but what about the world? How many ice monsters can glaciers in the north and south poles breed? With such a large number of foundations, who dares to say that these two places will not breed dozens or hundreds of monsters as terrible as the ice emperor? So, is it strange that monsters come to the middle of the main city? It''s not surprising that they just want to stand up and tell human beings that the era of your rule has passed. They don''t put themselves in the leading position of heaven and earth. At the same time, they are also sending a signal to tell human beings that we are just a local group of monsters, not the whole world. Just like human beings, every group of monsters is distributed in this world, The formation of large and small groups, if combined, you human is not a scum? It is precisely because we think about these key places, all the people gathered in the Marquis''s residence, who are from the top of the world, that we do not dare to treat the rat king and eagle king differently, or even make provocations. Now, ten thousand tribes are newly formed, not to mention fighting. The sand beasts in the desert alone almost destroyed the foundation of the main city in the desert and lost one of the ruling worlds. It''s just sand beasts. Other races in the desert almost destroyed the foundation of human beings in the desert without moving at all. In this way, do human beings dare to offend the monster groups? To be honest, Tang Tian is powerful here. He can kill the rat king and the hawk king. But what if his clan attacks the main city by millions? It will be a disaster. No one can take the responsibility. Well, maybe some people say that there are a lot of monsters, but as long as their leader is killed, it''s all right? Isn''t that what the city of hope did to crush the attack of locusts? If someone thinks so, it''s really brain damage. When was that? Can it compare with now? At the beginning, the locust generals led a large number of locusts, but a few months later, how many intelligent leaders have evolved among them? If we don''t kill them, can''t other wise leaders rule the locusts and continue to fight? You know, among the huge number of grasshoppers, only the grasshopper generals had high wisdom. Of course, they could be killed to relieve the crisis. Think about the last two battles in the main city. Which one was not the best way to kill them? If they leave hidden dangers, they will continue to evolve and eventually make a comeback. So, even if Tang Tian got married, he knew that the monster group was a natural enemy, but Tang Tian would have killed them long ago, and would have let them swagger into the Marquis''s mansion? "Wait a minute, can your little water snake represent our snake family? Just as the beautiful snake like Medusa was about to enter the Marquis''s mansion, a cold voice sounded again from a distance, full of cool and powerful. This is a ferocious looking man with a height of two meters. He is thin and thin. His whole head is triangular and covered with dense scales. He is walking with more than ten strong "people" and looking at the beautiful snake in front of the Marquis''s residence with a cold face. "The snake king of the snake clan has seen the Marquis, and I''ve come to ask for a glass of water and wine. I don''t know whether I''m welcome or not." the man with a face full of scales and a ferocious appearance was also a member of the snake clan. As soon as he got married, he said forcefully. Tang Tian turned to look at him, cold eyes, said: "visitors are guests, there is no reason not to welcome, inside please, but today is my wedding, I hope you give me a face.". "Ha... Of course, how dare you disturb the Marquis''s wedding? Now that the Marquis has spoken, we won''t mention who can represent the snake family." the scaly snake king laughs, coldly takes a look at the beautiful snake and strides into the Marquis''s mansion. However, when he sees the eagle king, he frowns and meets his natural enemies. "No matter what race they are, they are not monolithic. Just like human beings, they have formed forces one by one. It depends on who can laugh to the end," sighs Tang Tian. One has two, and then one after another came many monster leaders, such as cats, dogs, pigs, cows, snakes, mice, insects and ants. Moreover, some races came more than one wave, just like ants. There were five or six people who claimed to be the king of ants. They did not give in to each other. However, this is the main city, and there was no trouble for the sake of Tang Tian''s marriage. Who would have thought that one day humans would be equal to mice, ants, pigs and dogs? Who can predict? This is the cruel world. Life is evolving. When the level of life reaches a certain level, the so-called food may be reversed. "These are just monsters of small groups. Have you come here to show off your power? Human beings, alas... "Tang Tian sighed in his heart. How could he not see that the so-called kings of the so and so ethnic group who came here were just the leaders of some small group monsters, just like the leaders of the so and so forces of human beings. Tang Tian can expect that in this world, there are too many monsters, and the strong among them disdain to come, or they don''t get any news, not to say much, just the firefish they saw in the ocean at the beginning. Who knows how terrible monsters can be bred by the huge number? Did they come? "My king couldn''t come to see me personally when I got married. He asked me to take a message to him and wish him and Miss Zhao a happy marriage for a hundred years." at this time, a man who was three meters tall came alone, his whole body was like an iron tower, full of shocking metallic luster, and he came to Tang Tian with a proud face. "A big demon, level 72, stone race"? Seeing this powerful man, Tang Tian immediately wrinkled every day and asked, "who is your prince? Who are you representing? Tang Tian was very angry in his heart, but he couldn''t break out, because listening to the tone of the other party, it was obvious that he came from a real monster force. He came here to despise everything. Even the leader of the monster force didn''t come in person and just sent someone to kill him. How powerful was that? The potential meaning is that although you Tang Tian is a very important person in human beings, I only send one of my staff to give you face! "Oh... The Lord''s temper is not very good. Listen, my king is the king of stone in the stone forest. I''m ordered by the king of stone to attend the wedding of the Lord. He won''t be unwelcome," the other party said with a sneer. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled, and finally nodded and said, "didn''t you expect that Shi Wang also sent someone to come? It''s my pleasure. Please come inside! If it''s possible, Tang naivete really wants to slap this arrogant guy to death, but the consequence of that is to anger the terrible existence of the beast in the stone forest, which is not worth the loss. "Hum..." seeing Tang Tian''s anger and compromise, the big demon of the stone clan gave a cold hum and strode into the Marquis''s house with arrogance. Hum... When this guy appeared, everyone in the room, including the monster group, was in a commotion. I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, that a wedding of the Marquis actually led out the existence in the forbidden area. The terrible stone king sent someone to congratulate him personally. What''s the rhythm? Is there a big move in the time zone? "Ha ha ha, I thought who was arrogant here. I didn''t expect that it was you Shitu. Why did you become arrogant when you came to the Marquis''s territory"? At this time, a hearty laughter came, and suddenly a man with a height of two meters and a suit of leather armor strode forward, with a proud face, long blue hair flying, unspeakable domineering. Not far away from Tangtian, he said, "my Lord''s wedding, my majesty asked me to come to congratulate you. A small gift is no respect.". Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, looked at this guy and said: "Oh? Who is your majesty? This arrogant guy with long blue hair is very strong, which is not as good as the stone monster before. However, Tang Tian can''t guess where this guy came from. Anyway, it won''t be human. "Ha ha, I didn''t report my family. I''m sorry, my majesty is the wolf king in the stone forest of ten thousand beasts. The Marquis can visit the stone forest of ten thousand beasts when he has time. The stone forest of ten thousand beasts is so vast that it can''t be represented by any race." the wolf demon explained to Tang Tian at first, and finally looked at the stone monster nearby. Hearing what he said, all the people present, including Tang Tian, were stunned. Someone was born in the forbidden area. However, everyone here got an amazing message, that is, the stone king is not the only one in the forbidden area of the stone forest of beasts. At least there is a wolf king who can fight against him. The amount of information is too large for people to accept. "So, love," Tang Tian looked at each other nodded and said with a smile, Tang Tian can be regarded as knowing why the stone forest of ten thousand beasts is called the stone forest of ten thousand beasts. There are not only stone monsters, but also ten thousand beasts! "Hum, Qingshu, who should I be? You are just a green Wolf, and you are arrogant in front of me? However, today I came to congratulate the Marquis on my king''s order, not to fight with you, "said the stone monster named Shitu, who took a look at the wolf demon Qingshu. After watching these two guys from the forbidden area walk into Hou''s residence, Tang Tian''s mind is full of thoughts. It seems that there is not only one juetong in the forbidden area, but it''s even not the right way. It''s interesting. However, Tang Tian guesses that only the stone forest of beasts is such a situation. "Why? It''s very busy today. There are so many people, eh? Hehe, the wedding of marquis really affects the world. "At this moment, a cold voice said, people can hear that he can not speak in such a tone, but is born like this. "Ha ha, what''s the name of this one? From where? Looking at a dark man with a sword on his back, Tang Tian asked Chapter 836 This man is black, even darker than Africans. He is as black as a diamond. He has no other color, even his teeth are black. He is only 1.8 meters tall and wears a set of Dark Armor. The armor seems to be made of unknown hard stones. It is pitted and defective, but it gives people an extremely sharp feeling, just like the blank of divine iron. This person feels powerful, as if there are several nuclear bombs in his body. When it breaks out, it is the kind of earth shaking. Even as like as two peas at this man, Tang''s heart is shrinking, as if it was pinched by someone. "This guy is not human, but it is exactly the same with human breath. Then there is only one explanation. He is the other way of evolution." Tang Tian''s secret way. "Under the black wind, from the zombie cemetery, by my majesty''s order, come to congratulate the Marquis''s wedding", a dark man looked at Tang Tian Zhan and said with a smile. Tang Tianneng can feel his sincerity. Yes, it''s sincerity. When did human beings and zombies have such a sincere relationship? "Zombie cemetery? Another forbidden area appeared, the wedding of the Marquis, ha ha... ", some people shook their heads and grinned bitterly. To tell the truth, at this time, people present had the idea of turning around and leaving. The existence of the forbidden area appeared one after another. If something happened, they could not afford it. "With the appearance of the stone forest of beasts and the zombie cemetery, I really don''t know if the existence of other forbidden areas will send people, um, send monsters," someone said in his heart. Tang Tian''s wedding is no longer a wedding in the ordinary sense. It''s more like the gathering of big forces in the world, which is totally unexpected. Hearing that Heifeng said that he was from the zombie cemetery, Tang Tian''s pupils shrank. He thought that when he was outside the zombie cemetery, that terrible cold hum killed dozens of top strong men at that time. How terrible was his so-called majesty? "If you want to come here, you should be welcome far away. If you are not well received, please forgive me." Tang Tian nodded and said that today is his wedding. No matter where the other party comes from, he has to show his bearing, even if you are an immortal. "It''s OK, but in other words, my majesty and the Marquis have met. I''m specially asked to come here. If someone makes trouble at the Marquis''s wedding, let me help suppress it." Heifeng says to Tang Tian with a smile. "Oh? What is your majesty? Tang Tian was shocked in his heart and asked suspiciously. No doubt, the emperor in the black wind must be the highest boss of the zombie purpose in the forbidden area, but his tone seems to be more friendly? "Ha ha, my majesty''s name is heishen. The Marquis should remember that if the Marquis has time, he can go to the zombie cemetery to have a drink with him in a month, but not in the near future. Recently, my majesty is still sleeping," Heifeng said with a smile. Then he stepped into the Marquis''s residence and glanced coldly, Especially a look at the stone map from the stone forest, as if to tell him, if you dare to make trouble at the wedding, I will not let you have a good time! When he heard the words of Heifeng, Tang Tian''s heart really turned upside down. No wonder, no wonder he was in the dark forest together, but he had never seen or even heard the movement of heishen. It turned out that he went to the zombie cemetery and became the most powerful boss? The amount of information is a little big. Tang Tian didn''t accept it at all. "What''s the matter with the dark forest? How can such a powerful existence emerge one after another? The earliest demon dragon, the later duckling, and then the ice emperor, now there is a black God. By the way, and Xin''er, how can such a supreme existence emerge one after another? Is there any secret hidden in the dark forest?"? Tang Tian''s heart is almost disordered. While Tang Tian was guessing, other people were also talking about it. It was obvious that Tang Tian was connected with the existence of the zombie cemetery in the forbidden area, which was no less than the relationship between the leaders of small countries and Lao Meila before the end of the world. It was really unexpected. In this way, people would have to re-examine Tang Tian. "Congratulations to the Marquis, congratulations to the Marquis, at the order of the king, come to congratulate the Marquis on his wedding". At this time, a clear and beautiful voice came into Tang Tian''s ears. Looking up, not far away, there came a group of perfect looking people. All of them were white long clothes with a single light. The breath of each one was very powerful. Rao Shitang had a feeling of depression. Fortunately, the other side didn''t show hostility, but looked very beautiful. Don''t have to look, Tang Tian can guess that the other party is from another forbidden area, the snow mountain sky! "How is Xin''er?"? Looking at the leader, Tang Tian asked, originally, today''s wedding, Liu Xin is also one of the protagonists, but she is outside into the snow mountain, obviously sleeping. "Reply to Marquis, my king is very good, let me take a message to you, soon you will meet, and then, my king asked me to bring a gift to you, to tell you the truth, marquis, my king''s attitude towards you makes everyone of my family jealous and crazy." the leader, a beautiful Looking Female Elf, looks at Tang Tian with a bitter smile and says. After receiving the gift from the other party, Tang Tian finds that it is still the most precious thing of the elves. The quantity of life spring is less than that brought by Xia Yiyi last time. It must be that there is no stock left. "Please come inside," Tang Tian nodded. He was not polite. At the same time, Tang Tian might have guessed that the other party came to congratulate him on the one hand, and maybe to help frighten the curfew on the other. After they went in, Tang Tian drank all the life springs without hesitation, and turned them into wisps of Qi in the sea of Qi, which just made up for the gas consumed in killing sand beasts, with a slight increase. "Another forbidden area has appeared. Tang Tian''s wedding is really shocking. It''s a forbidden area. They all appear one after another. No matter whether they come here for good or bad purposes, in short, the Marquis''s performance is boundless.". "There have been three forbidden areas. I don''t know if there will be other forbidden areas coming. I really look forward to it.". "Looking forward to it? What is the existence of the forbidden zone? If you offend them accidentally, you''re waiting to be destroyed. You''re looking forward to it. The people in the forbidden area came one after another, which made the human side talk. Fortunately, everyone knew that today was Tang Tian''s wedding. Neither the human side nor the monster side showed obvious hostility, as if they were just coming to congratulate, Even a lot of people who were originally ill intentioned at this time saw the people coming from the forbidden area and quietly put away their careful thinking. Hoo... At this moment, a powerful figure appeared in front of Tang Tian in the blink of an eye and said, "the Marquis''s wedding should be celebrated all over the world. I come here at the order of your majesty to wish him and Miss Zhao a happy marriage for a hundred years.". This man, wearing a bright silver armor, bald but covered with black scales, although the breath convergence, but still gives a strong incomparable breath. "The smell of the ocean? Is this man from the middle of the ocean? After seeing this man, Tang Tian''s pupil shrinks and says in his heart, then Zhan Yan invites him to the Marquis''s mansion. No matter who the other party is or who the visitor is, Tang Tian has no reason to refuse. One after another, there are more and more people on the side of the monster, and they are very strong one by one. Even if they are only sent here, they are equal to Tang Tian. Such people, oh no, such strange, no doubt, are all from some big families that human beings have never heard of, and they don''t know where they are hidden in the world. There are many clans in the ocean, one by one, which represent the transcendent forces in the ocean. They are more powerful than the forbidden area on land. The Zerg people are still very powerful. Even the ice monsters from the north and south poles come here and do not give in to each other, but there is no chaos at Tang Tian''s wedding. Some biological groups in some deserts of the world have also come. Among them, the sand beast group from the faraway land, the mummy group, and so on. People have never seen or even heard of these groups. Those present, apart from congratulating Tang Tian, felt that it was a worthwhile trip when they saw all kinds of monsters in the world today, so that they had a better understanding of the world. Nowadays, there are many ethnic groups, and human beings are just a small and weak group in the world. This makes all people sigh, how difficult it is to conquer these ethnic groups, collect Qi and continue civilization? Many of them are monsters. They alone can kill the human race again and again. The number is too much! At this time, people realize that the world is so big that they can''t imagine that the place where human beings live is just a drop in the ocean! "Hum, no matter what, one day, I will lead the army to sweep the world, wipe out these damned monster races, and continue the fire of hope for the future of mankind. Although it seems that we can never finish it, we don''t have to kill all the monsters, we can also accept the monster races to fight for us, if only human beings fight against monsters, Maybe only God has the ability to kill all the monsters in the world, "Tang Tian said to himself. To meet the guests, Tang Tian stood at the gate of the Marquis''s mansion for several hours, and the gifts from the visitors piled up one after another. "The auspicious time has come..." at this time, the voice of the master of ceremonies sounded, reminding everyone that the wedding really began Chapter 837 (I always feel that something is wrong. I''m so sorry that I''ve got 20 chapters ahead of the schedule in half a day.) The auspicious time has arrived, and the wedding ceremony has officially started. Tang Tian has put off the business of welcoming guests for the time being. Even if someone comes again, others will receive them. "Playing music", with such a loud cry, suddenly, the whole main city all sounded melodious music, xianle bursts, people intoxicated. For this wedding, people in the main city took great pains to borrow 300000 Guqin players from Xihu villa, which covered the whole main city and guaranteed that every place was bathed in melodious music. At the end of the world, the real music played by the zither player is not as simple as the melodious sound of the zither. Under the performance of the zither player, the zither sound turns into beautiful notes, interweaving into beautiful Phoenix singing over the main city, which makes people intoxicated and has the meaning of a hundred birds courting the Phoenix. Hundreds of thousands of zither players perform melodious music, which is full of every corner of the main city. Countless notes turn into a pair of Phoenix harmonies, shining in the world like a dream. In the melodious music, Tang Tian has changed his dress. It''s the gorgeous and dignified weather suit, and he wears a big red flower on his chest. The bridegroom is so fresh. Tang Tian''s wedding is completely in accordance with the traditional Chinese wedding, the next step is to welcome! Although it is only in the main city, the bride Zhao Yueer is not in the Marquis''s residence, but Tang Tian needs to welcome her back. When Tang Tian changed a set of decorations, the welcoming team was ready. On the red carpet outside the Marquis''s house, when Tang Tian saw the welcoming team, he was stunned. It was too big! First of all, in the front, there are two rows of ninety-nine beautiful women in white. Each of them is carrying a flower basket filled with their own conspicuous petals. After these women, there are ninety-nine musicians in two rows. No one has the same musical instruments, such as drums, Qin, Xiao, Luo, suona and so on. Almost all the common musical instruments are collected. In the rear of these musicians, there are two rows of guards, each wearing gold armor, waist and hip long sword. Surrounded by the guards, there is a white horse as high as three meters. There is no color on its whole body. It has a unique horn, but it is hung with a big red flower. The horse''s hoof is not on the ground, but in four clouds, as if it will fly at any time. Behind the white horse, there is a super luxurious sedan chair, which is five meters high. It is carved with fence and jade. The curtain is hung high. Like a gorgeous palace, it is carried by ninety-nine people in front and behind. This is the sedan chair! Nine sweet looking maids on each side of the sedan chair were wearing ancient clothes and holding censers and fans. At the end of the line, there were two rows of knights, each wearing armor and riding on a big horse. Their movements were uniform. They thought they were statues. "Who paid attention to this? It''s too much, "Tang Tian thought quietly. "Mr. Hou, please, now we''re going to meet the bride." the third lady dressed like a matchmaker looks at Tang Tian and says with a smile, yes, she is the matchmaker, and she''s the one who''s making arrangements all the time. Tang Tian nodded and went to the wedding procession. He turned over and rode on the one horned horse. Suddenly, in Sanniang''s shouting, the grand wedding procession started. Flowers pave the way, the music of silk and bamboo is played, and the wedding procession starts. There is no luxury car, but this luxury lineup absolutely defeats any so-called luxury wedding before the end of the world. "I said, Sanniang, who made this battle"? On the way forward, Tang Tian quietly asked the three niangs who followed him as a matchmaker. "What? "The Marquis is not satisfied"? Sanniang asked, looking at Tang Tian on the white horse in surprise. Satisfied, of course satisfied. I don''t want to call Tang Tian any more. I want to call Tang Seng, and I want to play the white horse. Tang Tian laughs and says, "satisfied, of course satisfied.". "Time is too hasty, can only do so, but the Marquis also other level, wait for a surprise," Sanniang said mysteriously, obviously, the wedding team will not be so simple. In a jubilant palace in the middle of the main city, Zhao yue''er sits in a room, dressed like a puppet and covered with a red cap embroidered with mandarin ducks. A large group of people on the side of the busy back and forth, for fear that there is still a little bit to do. "Sister yue''er is so beautiful today," said Shen Yun enviously as she looked at Zhao yue''er, who was waiting for Tang Tian to meet her. Her eyes were full of yearning, and she didn''t know what it was like in her heart. "Sister yue''er is really happy today", this is Zhang Yu''s voice, with their envy and jealousy, thinking that this person is themselves. They not only play the role of bridesmaids today, but also Hu Ze protects Zhao Yueer to prevent it from happening. They just put it on the surface. Secretly, they don''t know how many people are protecting her. On this special day, if something happens to the bride, they don''t know how much shock it will cause. "Hurry up, hurry up and get ready. The host''s team is coming. Are they all ready?"? At this time, huameimei came in flurried and asked. "Everything is ready," Shen Yun replied. At this time, the outside already sounded the lively music, immediately Zhang Yu laughingly took Zhao Yueer''s hand, said: "the bride out of the pavilion"! Under the cover, Zhao Yueer''s face is as delicate as peach blossom, but she is biting her lips gently. Her heart is like deer bumping, and her eyes are full of happiness. Every woman wants to marry the person she likes. Now, her dream has come true. Outside, Tang Tian came to Zhao Yueer''s yard, only to find that the door of the yard was just closed. He looked at Sanniang in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it a wedding? Why don''t you let me in? Tang Tian is not an ancient man, and he has never studied how ancient weddings were conducted. Naturally, he does not know these rules. "Hey hey, the Marquis comes to the door, but you have to prepare the red envelope, otherwise you can''t take the bride," Sanniang said with a smile. Tang Tian touched his nose speechless, and came to the courtyard door, banging on the door. "Hee hee, if you want to enter this door, leave money to buy the road", there came the voice of several girls laughing. Tang Tian was speechless. He didn''t prepare a red envelope for this thing. Anyway, today''s wedding, he just tossed it around. Together with the bad taste, he suddenly shook a fist sized hole in the courtyard door, pressed his palm on it, and poured the magic money into it like running water. "Ah..." the little girl inside was obviously shocked. She didn''t expect that so many magic coins would appear all at once. Like running water, they all covered the floor. Finally, the courtyard door began to open, Tang Tian looked at a group of sweet looking girls, looked at him speechless, and immediately said: "the money to buy the road is enough?"? "Hee hee, that''s enough. The Marquis is so generous." isn''t it? There are more than 100000 magic coins on the ground with a radius of more than ten meters. In front of her, Zhao Yueer, who is sitting in the Phoenix canopy, is led by Zhang Yu. On the other side, Shen Yun holds a red paper fan on Zhao Yueer''s head, which indicates that the bride can''t see the sunshine before lifting the veil. Of course, this is just the meaning. This is not a lot of marriage rules in ancient times. After seeing Tang Tian come in, Zhang Yu leads Zhao yue''er across a brazier and comes to Tang Tian. He doesn''t know where to take out a big red flower and tie it with red silk. He hands it to Zhao yue''er at one end and Tang Tian at the other. He says, "Marquis, you''ve got the girl yue''er. Please cherish her." his voice is sour. "It turns out that marriage is so troublesome. It''s not in ancient times. Everything is simple. It''s money for buying roads and a brazier. It''s so good for those who got married before the end of the world. Two people stand together and a person on the side asks if you want to marry her? I will. Will you marry him? I''d like to. It''s over. I''m going to make trouble like this, "Tang Tian thought, holding Zhao Yueer by the red silk handed over by Zhang Yu. "The bride came out of the pavilion", I don''t know who cheered. Suddenly, there were bursts of flowers and petals falling like rain, almost drowning all the people here. Whew, whew, at this moment, two red and gorgeous lights shot into the sky of the yard, interweaved into two thousand long Phoenix hovering in the air, which was very festive. In the sound of Jingling music, Tang Tian takes Zhao Yueer out of the yard with red silk, and lets her sit in the luxurious sedan chair carried by ninety-nine people. "Set out", I don''t know who cheered. Among the banging sound, countless "fireworks" rose up, illuminating the sky and interweaving countless beautiful patterns. What kind of fireworks are they? They are clearly the works of various magicians. They use magic to act as fireworks, interweaving countless beautiful patterns and defeating all the fireworks before the end of the world. "Set out, set out," received the bride, the impulse matchmaker''s three niangs cried out. All of a sudden, the original mighty team soared into the air. At the foot of the maid in front were all white cranes, at the foot of the musician were beautiful butterflies, and at the foot of the guard were black eagles. Especially at the foot of the sedan chair, there was a white auspicious cloud holding it up. To me, the Marquis''s house seemed to have raised a flame under the horse''s hoofs, and the horse stepped on the void, The whole welcoming team flew up! "This guy, if he wants to start a wedding company before the end of his life, it will not make a lot of money, but ordinary people can''t afford to hire him at all," thought Tang Tian, who was riding on the white horse. The white horse he sat down with now has opened a pair of white wings as wide as 10 meters, carrying him into the void Chapter 838 After receiving the bride''s bride, the welcoming team, unexpectedly, all rose to the sky, riding on cranes, eagles or auspicious clouds, just like immortals, marching forward in the music of flowers. And Tang Tian is riding a winged horse in the crowd, very happy. Whew, whew, whew, whew, at this time, all kinds of light burst into the sky, exploding to form beautiful patterns, and the wedding procession moved forward like an immortal in the beautiful "fireworks". Roaring, two shrieks sounded, and a golden eagle appeared on the left and right. The battlefield was ninety-nine meters, and appeared in front of the welcoming team in the void. They crossed and circled each other to open the way. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. It''s too extravagant to welcome each other. It''s only ten miles away from the main city, but it makes such a shocking picture. The magic of countless magicians has become fireworks, the playing of hundreds of thousands of zither players has become background music, and the eagle opens the way, and the flying Python guards. I don''t know why I think the gods have come down. In a corner of the main city, a man dressed in black looks up at this picture. A cold smile appears on his face under the mask. A long bow appears in his hand. It is dark and bright, and contains a strong atmosphere. He bent his bow and set up an arrow. His strong breath flashed away. An arrow shot out, turning into a black awn and shooting at Tang Tian in the sky. "Hum, I don''t believe you can expect a sneak attack in all the fireworks," the man in black, who shot an arrow, said to himself coldly. He didn''t know how to leave here after work. Among the fireworks, no one found a terrible arrow shooting at Tang Tian. The black arrow was so fast that even the power of smashing space was not submerged in the glory of the sky. Click... The sky is just a light column of seven colors over the main city. It emits a wisp of black lightning with the thickness of a finger, smashes the arrow in an instant, and then all the way along the path of the arrow. Even at the place of the man in black, it splits into flying ash with a click in the other person''s frightened eyes. Everything is completed in silence, under the fireworks, No one saw an arrow smashed and a hidden assassin killed. In the street, a humble mage and others cheered together to celebrate Tang Tian''s wedding. Like others, the staff in his hand also glowed. At last, it exploded in the sky and crocheted a giant rose pattern. But no one saw that in the light and shadow rose blooming, a black awn thinner than the hair shot out. Through the void, it shot silently towards Tang Tian, No one can see that the colorful light column across the sky is just a slight shock, a ray of wave diffraction, and silently directly smashed the black awn walking through the void. In the crowd, an ordinary looking man slowly approached the former mage. After he came to his back, he gave a point on his waist. Suddenly, the mage''s action was frozen, just like a puppet, and his eyes were frozen in an instant. Finally, Muna swam in the crowd, and finally came to a corner where there was no one. He broke up quietly. Such scenes are staged in every corner of the main city. Too many assassins hide in the main city and want to assassinate Tang Tian, but they are all destroyed in silence. The seemingly endless wedding ceremony hides the killing opportunity everywhere. Tang Tian''s scenery is boundless, wandering in the void. It seems to be complacent, but in fact it''s all about seeing and listening. He puts some pictures into his eyes and shows a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Flowers and fairy sounds, seemingly infinite scenery, but in fact there is a fatal danger everywhere. Seemingly simple greeting team is wandering in the sky, but there are not less than millions of people under the escort. The whole wedding party circled around the main city for three times. Finally, it gradually fell down. Finally, it came to the front door of the Marquis''s mansion. Tang Tian, with a big red flower on his chest, came to the magnificent sedan chair like a palace. With a smile on his face, he led his bride Zhao Yueer down. A red silk was tied with a big red flower. Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer held one head each, They lead each other to the gate of Hou''s mansion. Crackling, there are magic interwoven out of the fireworks burst into the sky, all of a sudden will be reflected in the sky over the marquis. "A purple cloud opens in the East and a purple cloud opens in the West. Two purple clouds come to meet and welcome the couple to get off the sedan chair." when Tang Tian leads Zhao Yueer to the gate of the Marquis''s mansion, the voice of the master of ceremonies rings out loud, and the two newlyweds are about to enter the palace of marriage. From the door of the Marquis''s residence to the hall, the red carpet was laid. After they stepped over the brazier at the door to get rid of the bad luck, they walked slowly to the hall of the worship hall in the petal rain. After seeing the two newlyweds come to Hou''s residence unharmed, some of the guests who come here have their eyes twinkling, and there is a trace of outside. "Congratulations to you. Congratulations to you. You''ll live together forever and grow old together." when you see the arrival of the two new people, the sound of congratulations comes one after another. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. At this moment, everyone stands up to congratulate you. If someone is careful, they will find that there is no mention of early birth of a noble son in all the congratulations. Subconsciously, all people avoid this congratulatory message, because everyone knows that no race in this world can have children. It''s not a smoke to say early birth of a noble son, and if it''s true, Isn''t it telling the monster race that you will be destroyed soon and that mankind will rule the world and continue civilization? In this world, no living thing can be fertile. Only some non living species can be bred in a strange environment. For example, sand beasts, ice monsters and elves do not breed by birth. Naturally, they are not limited by the inability to breed new life. But it''s not that there are no restrictions. Think about it. As far as the sand beasts are concerned, they evolved from the yellow sand. But the yellow sand in the whole world is limited. Once the yellow sand has evolved into a monster, they can no longer breed new groups. They can''t reproduce without restrictions, like the creatures that reproduce by procreation, Every race has no relative advantage. When Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er came to the hall, the two red candles in front of the huge happy words had been lit. "Auspicious time has come, new people meet, heaven and earth make peace, dragon and Phoenix make peace, pay homage to heaven and earth." when they come to the hall to stand, the master of ceremonies shouts and begins to pay homage. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er turn to face the sky outside the hall and bend down to worship. No one knows. Just when they were worshiping heaven and earth, several special characters in the main city appeared in the endless and distant starry sky, laying an array to encircle the whole earth. Zhongshan Iron knife is one of them. Just when Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er worshipped heaven and earth, the whole starry sky was shaking, as if it would break at any time, and countless dark cracks appeared. Those cracks flowed red at the beginning, and almost did not submerge the starry sky. But as soon as it came and went, the vision soon disappeared. Zhongshan helplessly looked at other people and said: "fortunately, we have a few old guys, or else, this worship will have to break the plane, the Lord''s worship, this heaven and earth can''t afford it.". Others shake their heads and smile bitterly. Although they know such a thing will happen, it''s hard to explain to Tang Tian that if you get married, you can get married. What kind of heaven and earth do you worship. "Well, well, it''s all over. We have to start and finish this thing," iron knife said with a silent hand. If someone hears their conversation, I don''t know if they will be scared to death. What''s the identity of Tang Tian? Worship heaven and earth, even heaven and earth can not afford this worship! "Alas, it''s nothing to kneel down and bow down. Once the incense table is put down, the meaning will be different." Zhong Shan shakes his head and grins bitterly. The picture turns around. After worshiping heaven and earth in the hall of Hou''s mansion, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er turn to face the direction of the incense table and worship the hall in the shouting of the master of ceremonies. Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer have no parents alive, but they finally pull Zhao Daniu to make up the number. After all, he is the only parent. If he can do the work for them, it''s enough to worship the high hall. Otherwise, it''s better to worship Mao! In the same way, no one found out when they were worshiping. Zhao Daniu was protected by a pillar of light coming down from the array to protect the whole earth. Otherwise, he could not bear it. Of course, Zhong Shan and his friends would not have been discovered. Finally, the husband and wife worship each other, which is no problem. When Zhao Yueer marries Tang Tian, their identities are the same. Maybe Zhao Yueer is a little fierce, and Tang Tian will be controlled by him, so that there will be no problem. "Into the bridal chamber...", with such a shout, this worship is even finished. "Well, if I had known such trouble, I should have caught up with the fashion and found a god stick to ask, would you like to marry? The answer is "it''s all over." Tang Tian complained in his heart that although the traditional wedding etiquette was simplified as much as possible, it still made him feel very complicated. After sending Zhao yue''er to the bridal chamber, the next step is to drink wine. He drinks from noon to night. No matter how special Tang Tian''s physique is, he drinks wine one by one. Finally, he is given seven meat and eight vegetables. In the middle of the night, the people who came to congratulate them left one after another. A wedding came to an end. In the main city, after the noise, it was quiet again. Only how many people were paying silently behind the wedding, so few people knew Chapter 839 At night, in a corner of Hou''s residence, there were several people secretly plotting something. From time to time, there came a burst of low laughter with bad intentions. Among these people, the first is Tang Tian''s good brother Zou Jun, followed by Lin Tian, and then is little fat Li Haotian, and sea fat like a fat pig. With sea fat, little fat Li Haotian is not enough to see, and is not a heavyweight, and then there is lieyangtian among them, laughing from time to time. These guys, everyone is full of wine, walking in the swing, obviously in the previous banquet did not drink less, now one by one are drunk and hazy talking about something. Zou Jun took a knife and arranged: "well, you are an assassin. It''s up to you to inquire about the enemy''s situation. You must step on the way for us, and don''t be caught at that time.". Xiao Dao hiccups every time, says with red eyes, "I''ll take care of your direction and find the safest route.". "Good brother, it''s up to you to take such a heavy responsibility." he walked in and patted him on the shoulder and boasted. Then he looked at the fat man and said, "I said, don''t you go next? It''s too fat, it''s too noisy, and you must have exposed your whereabouts before you get to the destination. I think you''d better not go. The sea fat man suddenly widened his eyes and quit. He said, "that''s not good. How can such a funny thing be less than me? I tell you, although you are the commander, you can''t control me. I''m going to go. What can you do with me? If you don''t let me go, I''ll shout that none of you can go. "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll count you as one, but I tell you, you must be careful when you walk," Zou Jun said. At this time, Lin Tianhong walked around with a red face, and said, "by the way, where''s Daniel? Why didn''t you see him? Bang, the sun slapped him on the shoulder and said, "are you stupid? Can he take part in this? Once he''s called, he won''t wait for us to move. I''m afraid someone will take us down. "Well, that''s right. By the way, brother Xiaodao, why are you still stopping here if you don''t explore the way?"? Li Haotian, a little fat man, said as he watched Xiao Dao want to sleep. Xiaodao came over clearly and said, "Hey, I''ve drunk too much. That''s right. I''m going. You follow me.". "Why? What are you doing? Don''t call me if there''s something funny? Just as several people were muttering, situ Mingyue, with a big tongue, came and said carelessly. "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, shh, sh. "That what, now should be almost, set out", found that no one noticed them, immediately several people sneaked toward the Houfu backyard. After some explanation, situ Mingyue showed great interest and said that she would act together. Otherwise, she would go to tell the truth. She had no choice but to count her as one. "Yeah, no, isn''t Xiao Dao going to find his way? Why haven''t you come back yet? After a while, Zou Jun stopped and said. "Oh, no matter him, let''s go by ourselves," said Lin Tian. After drinking a lot of wine, his thinking was a little inflexible. All the people present were almost the same. Regardless of the knife, they sneaked to the Houfu''s backyard again. These people have a special status in the system headed by Tang Tian, and each of them has excellent friendship with Tang Tian. It''s not too bad to be called brothers of life and death, so no one dares to manage them even though they are found sneaky. In the middle of the backyard, there is a separate two-story building. At this time, it is very festive. Their destination is here, and this place is where Tang Tian''s bridal chamber is. To put it bluntly, they are here to make trouble with the bridal chamber! A group of people stealthily touched the side of the window, also dare not rashly open the door to enter, but also can not hear the movement inside, ah, one by one anxious. "I said, the situation is not right, why there is no movement at all, it''s not scientific," said Haipang, who had no movement for a long time and occupied an area by himself. "Wait a minute, I think brother Tian and sister-in-law are brewing emotions now," Zou Jun said with great experience. A group of people are peering inside stealthily. They suddenly find that the situation is a bit strange. The sun is red and they grasp it inside, but they are patted on the shoulder. They open the hand impatiently and say: "don''t make noise, I don''t hear any sound.". "Hey, hey, listen to the voice, brothers, walking...", a malicious voice sounded behind a group of people. All of a sudden, the whole movement of a stiff, turned around and found that do not know when they stand behind a large group of Pro guard, each sword scabbard unkind, headed by Zhao Daniu. "Hum, I know that it''s not good for you guys to get together. Let''s go." in order to make his sister-in-law have a happy night, Zhao Daniu''s eldest brother-in-law didn''t even drink, so he went here to help him. "Aha, what, today''s moon is so full, I came here unconsciously." Zou Jun turned around, hit each other as if nothing had happened, and walked toward the front yard. "Oh, I''ve drunk too much. Why are you here?"? The sun touched his forehead and said. "Oh, where is the toilet? Why am I here "? Haipang shakes his head. "I''m... I''m here to make soy sauce." situ Mingyue had no words and ran away with a hum. "What, Daniel? I''m looking for drumsticks. I was going to the kitchen. I went the wrong way." little fat Li Haotian looked at Zhao Daniu with a sad face and ran away. The bridal chamber was arrested and everyone was embarrassed to stay. After everyone left, Zhao Daniu looked at the small building with a happy face, immediately waved his hand, and a large group of people retreated quietly. But just after they left, a few furtive shadows appeared here again, and Talon said in the poor Chinese language, "is this the mantis that catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow? Hey, hey, they can''t expect it. "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t let others find out." this is the angry voice of his daughter-in-law Liu Ying. There are several other people who have been forced to come. The Qingge of the sword City, the Changsong of the hanging mountain, is among them, and then the Xiwu brothers and sisters are also there. Just as they were sneaking to get close to the building, dozens of people in black appeared in the yard, with a pair of eyes looking at them unkindly. "Hey, it''s good that the Marquis has foresight and let us guard here quietly." the person who spoke was the dark one who never showed his face in front of people. No one except Tang Tian had seen his real face, but many people know that there is such a number one person in the main city. "Oh, Lord Hou is so happy. We can''t be happy. What''s the matter with such strictness?" Liu Ying said angrily, pulling Talon to turn around and leave. "I don''t know. When will you get married? Let''s go to the bridal chamber, "Xifeng joked. Yeah, when did you get married? Qingge also asks curiously, but now she forgets the trouble about Tangtian''s bridal chamber. "Aha, the moon is so full today," said tyron, laughing. "What do you mean? You don''t want to marry me, do you? Liu Ying quit immediately. She grabbed Talon''s collar and asked in a loud voice. If you dare to say no, I''ll tear you up. "Oh, Hani, you say what time is what time." terrenton was scared to pee and quickly changed her tongue. Before long, everyone left, and it was only then that the building was really quiet. Tang Tian came here in full dress from the other side. Today, he was so miserable that he saw off his last guest this time. Those who left were not very good friends and representatives of all monster groups. "Why? What happened here just now? Did I miss something? Tang Tian shakes his head and says to himself that he is drunk and dimly eyed. Today he is getting married. He wants to be happy. He doesn''t force alcohol out with the air in the sea of Qi. After hiccups, Tang Tian opened the door of the small building, and then closed the door. Inside, the building was decorated with red silk hanging high everywhere. In the interior, Zhao Yueer, who was covered with a cover, sat there motionless. When he heard Tang Tian coming in, even the most intimate relationship happened, She was still shaking subconsciously. Tang Tian staggers to her and sits down. He gently lifts her veil, stares at Zhao Yueer''s face and says, "Yueer, you are my daughter-in-law.". "Well", Zhao yue''er''s cheek blushed, and her big watery eyes looked at Tang Tian at a loss. Tang Tian got up and poured two glasses of wine on one side. He handed one to her and said, "come on, today is our happy day. We can''t do without a glass of wine.". After drinking a glass of wine, this is the end of the whole process of the wedding. Looking at Zhao Yueer''s face, Tang Tian takes off the crown of her head, rubs her white cheek, and says: "Yueer, you are so beautiful...". "My everything is my husband''s, this life is, the next life is, life and death are", looking at Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er said with a firm face, that kind of unswerving feelings show no doubt. "It''s my greatest blessing to marry Yueer in this life," Tang Tian said. At this moment, he felt extremely happy and peaceful. Although he was overturned outside, Tang Tiansi was not affected at the moment. "Husband, it''s very late, let''s go to sleep," Zhao Yueer''s face is bleeding, low as a mosquito said. "Well, then, Yuer, I''ll change clothes for you...". The spring breeze is blowing, the bright moon is hanging high, and the full moon is blooming. On this night, the moon is too shy to hide in the clouds Chapter 840 Two days have passed since Tang Tian''s wedding, and peace has returned to the main city. For the whole world, this is just a small episode, but for some people, through this seemingly dull wedding, we can see the strength of the main city. On the surface, almost all the world''s forces are gathered here. Hello, I''m Hello, everyone. In the dark, I don''t know how many small moves there are, but without exception, they are all eliminated. This makes many people come to the conclusion that in the main city, any small action is meaningless. Don''t you see that many people look so ugly when they leave? Don''t you see so many leaders of different ethnic groups doing nothing bad here? In particular, the wolves in the forest of beasts and stones, the zombies in the zombie cemetery and the elves in the snow mountain heaven show their friendliness to the main city, which makes many people extremely afraid. If the main city and these places unite, it will be troublesome. Two days later, everything was on the right track, and the tense end of life was not disturbed by Tang Tian''s wedding. At this time, all the leaders in the main city gathered in the hall of Hou Fu. "Are you clear"? Tang tianduan sat in the front and asked, but he couldn''t hear happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in his voice. Dark one stood up and said: "tell the Marquis, all of them have been found out. There are thirty-eight forces in the wedding ceremony of marquis, among which seven are the most prominent. They are iron castle, bloody Valley, the two are the forces of heaven and earth, and the others are Bangzi Kingdom, sun Kingdom and Taiguo, One of the last two is our neighbor, the bee clan, and the wolf clan. These two places belong to the big forces among the alien races. The bee clan is our neighbor in the dark forest, and the exact location of the wolf clan is still under investigation. ". After listening to the report of dark one, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said, "do you have any opinions?"? "Marquis, these people are blatantly making small moves at the wedding ceremony of marquis. They are determined not to be appeased. Except for the two different races, people in other places are becoming more and more rampant. In my main city, they have been making small moves all the time and can''t be punished," Wang Deming said. Tang Tian nodded and did not express his opinion. Instead, he looked at other people and indicated that he could put forward any idea. Tan Fei stood up and said: "Mr. Hou, although the people in these places are very good, if we send troops to punish them at this time, first of all, they are unknown. Secondly, these places are too far away from the main city. If we want to fight against them, the price is too high.". Hearing Tan Fei''s words, many people automatically ignore the first one. Do you need any fame in the end? We are going to attack you and annex you. There is no reason, but the second one has to be seriously considered. Today, the earth is vast, and the two forces are far away from each other. The cost of sending troops is too great. It may be very convenient to send props, but it can only be used in a small part. Once it involves the transmission of hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops, This kind of one-time teleportation props costs too much. Maybe only a single teleportation props can bring down a big power. "If I am the first to reach these places and secretly set up a teleport array, then teleport the army to the past, is this feasible?"? Tang Tian asked with a frown. "Absolutely not, marquis. The teleportation array is extremely precious. Each one is the most precious resource, and it''s going to attack the other party''s base camp. If you don''t have absolute assurance, it''s not good to win, and many innocent soldiers will die because of the war. Moreover, because the distance is too far, it''s hard to manage it. I hope marquis will think twice," Wang Deming stopped. Tang Tian nodded. He also knew that it was not the right time to launch a war against human beings rashly at this time, so he said: "I understand the truth, so let these places be free for a while. If they are busy outside, they must be settled inside first. My main city is located in the dark forest, which seems to be in a dominant position, but actually among wolves, We must completely rule the dark forest in our hands. China is expanding outward. From the information I got, in one month, the supremacy of all ethnic groups will appear one after another. Then in the next month, we must control the whole dark forest in our hands, so that we can compete with all ethnic groups "! After hearing Tang Tian''s words, everyone present was shocked to know that Tang Tian wanted to really take advantage of the monsters in the dark forest. It was no longer a skirmish before. He wanted to completely clean up the monsters in the dark forest within a month. Many people had already seen countless ghosts roaring. Dark forest, as a forbidden area, has numerous monsters. Many monster groups can''t even be provoked by the main city. However, Tang Tian is determined to clean up all the monsters in the dark forest, so as to meet the situation after the emergence of the supremacy of all ethnic groups in a month. It can be imagined that many super clans are still in the latent state because the top ones have not yet appeared. Once those super clans are born, it can be imagined that the whole world is really in the midst of war. Too many races will be wiped out in the great purge. If Tang Tian does not stand firm at this time, let alone the main city, I''m afraid all human beings will be eliminated completely. "What''s your plan?"? Wang Deming took the lead and said that he was in charge of the army, and once the battle started, he would arrange the deployment of the army. "In the next month, it is divided into two steps, with 20 days as the boundary, to completely clean up all the alien races in the darkness in these 20 days. Of course, to clean up the unreality, we can also adopt the way of acceptance. We should take the whole territory of the dark forest into the hands of our main city. Secondly, the remaining 10 days will be used for the upgrading of the main city, Only when the main city reaches a certain level can it compete with the next ethnic groups, or it will be eliminated. Time is pressing. Do you understand? Tang Tian said firmly in his eyes. Cleaning up the dark forest and taking control of it is just laying the foundation. Upgrading the main city is the most important thing. Only after upgrading the main city can we have the power to compete with all the big families born a month later. This is the inevitable outcome. Although many people know that they don''t know how many people will die in this way, there is no way to do it. This is the end of the world, not the peaceful era. If the current fighting will kill people, then the end is that the main city will not be developed and will be destroyed by other nations. They don''t know what other powers will think, But the main city has to go that way. "At present, the desert Wolf fort and Xin city are mainly self-protection. They don''t need to expand outward. They just need to leave the necessary garrison troops. All the other troops will be transferred out to join the suppression operation in the dark forest. Only when the base camp has a firm foothold can it be able to protect the people under its jurisdiction. Then, Who can tell me how many monsters there are in the dark forest? Looking at the person below, Tang Tian asked. At this time, the dark one of the dark department comes out. The dark Department is responsible for detecting the world, especially the dark forest. Collecting the information of the whole dark forest is the most important thing. "Report to the Marquis, now, the monster groups in the whole dark forest, a total of...", said here, dark one throat a little dry, trembled and said: "now there are more than 38450 monster groups in the dark forest, distributed everywhere"! "What? How can there be so many monsters? "Tan Fei immediately exclaimed. He was in charge of internal affairs. He didn''t really know the distribution of monsters in the dark forest. He was scared on the spot. It was just the number of monsters, not the number of individual monsters. How many monsters were there in each group? All in all, I''m scared to death. I can''t even think about it. To tell you the truth, after hearing this data, Tang Tian''s heart almost stopped beating as if he had been pinched. Finally, he calmed down and said, "be more specific.". "Tell the Marquis that there are so many monster groups in the whole dark forest, but there are too many overlapping groups. For example, the snake group is divided into ten groups. For example, the rat group is also the same. Most of the other groups are in this state, and they are divided into groups of different sizes. They also fight with each other, They all want to unify other groups and unite the whole race into one, with the same level. If these monster groups are counted alone, there are at least more than 3000 groups that can lead the threat to the main city, and more than 1000 groups that can lead the fatal threat to the main city. If more than 300 groups make every effort to attack the main city, the main city will be in danger of collapse, If more than ten ethnic groups want to attack the main city, the main city will be destroyed. If the three strongest forces want to attack the main city, the main city will collapse in an instant. "One side reports while the other side sweats. It''s OK not to say it, but to say it is frightening to death. "How can this be..." someone muttered to himself. I can''t believe it. No one thought that the main city they live in seems calm and powerful. In fact, some of their neighbors are really nothing. It''s just a dark forest. Looking at the whole world, the main city is just a joke. Once ruled the earth for a period of human beings, there are too many monster groups in this end of the world to be able to exterminate human beings. After hearing these data, Tang Tian felt that his throat was dry, but he finally said firmly: "no matter what, fighting is inevitable. Instead of letting monsters come to destroy our main city, it''s better to take the initiative to attack, start from the weak, gradually nibble, and step by step clear out all monsters in the dark forest"! We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, there will be no room for resistance in the future Chapter 841 I don''t know. I''m scared. Who would have thought that the main city they live in seems calm, but in fact they are always in a precarious situation? Everyone says that monsters are terrible, but there are still so many people who kill monsters to improve themselves. There is nothing to be afraid of. However, when they understand that the monsters are gathering all the energy that will break out, everyone is shocked! A 30 level mutant mouse, the general length can reach 30 meters, for a 30 level person is terrible? This is for sure. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be slapped into meat mud, but it''s a little harder. Or you have a good skill or equipment to kill each other. It doesn''t look terrible. However, such mice form a group, and millions of them gather together. Are you afraid? Have you got a clear idea of the specific distribution of monsters? Tang Tianshen asked. Things have come to the point where there is no time to delay. We have to fight. If we let the monster forces slow down and attack ourselves, then it will be dangerous. It''s better to start first. That''s the situation now. "It has been generally clear that the distribution of monsters and the surrounding conditions have been sorted out in detail, but many monster groups are too large and dangerous, and the specific number is not clear," he said. The people in the dark are responsible for checking everything, but they are not gods. They can only figure out the general distribution of the monster group. It is impossible to go deep into the monster group and figure out the specific number. "In this way, Wang Deming, I will give you one day to dispatch the army and make a detailed operational route plan according to the intelligence provided by the secret department. We must sweep the whole dark forest within 20 days, give full support to it with human and material resources at all costs, borrow from other forces when necessary, and clean up the dark forest within 20 days, When it comes to the speed of the army''s advance over a vast area, I give you the right to set up four teleportation arrays on your own. I hope you don''t let me down, "Tang Tian said, looking at Wang Deming. This time, it''s going to be a big fight. Tang Tian is not sure if he doesn''t hold the dark forest firmly in his hands. Especially after hearing people from the elves say that it''s possible that the top figures of all the major nationalities in the world will come to the world in a month, Tang naively can''t sit still. Although he knew that twenty days was too short to sweep the whole dark forest, there was no way. If he didn''t act, it would be dangerous and the whole human race would be destroyed. Before, the army in the main city had already started the action of eliminating monsters, but it was only a small fight. It was aimed at some isolated monsters in the wild. The real monster group still did not dare to provoke them. Now, what we need to do is, no matter any monster group, push them across, either destroy them or accept them, There must be no third situation. Let''s start with the small and weak ones and build the foundation. It''s like training. Killing monsters can get their own materials, skill books, equipment experience and so on. After killing the small and weak ones, they start to take the big ones and push them step by step. Tang Tian doesn''t believe that he can''t win the whole dark forest at one stroke. Maybe many monster groups can''t be provoked by him, but he doesn''t have no cards. If necessary, he can ask iron knife to kill a group at one stroke. Of course, in the long run, it''s better not to let him fight as much as possible. It''s very precious to consume every opportunity, Who knows what will happen in the future? The whole main city was in high tension again. This time, everyone felt that it was not good, because the action of the main city was too big. It not only mobilized almost all the troops from other places, but also started a large-scale conscription. As long as they were able to fight, they were all recruited and put into various military systems. Of course, everything was voluntary, No one will push you. However, after the news of conscription came out, almost everyone wanted to join the army, because now the world is no longer a lone ranger''s game. No matter how strong you are, you will be torn apart when you fall into a monster group. Only by forming groups can you fight with monsters. In the past, the scene of fighting wild monsters alone is almost invisible, Even teams of 30 or 50 people are struggling to brush monsters outside. Monsters, like humans, once they have wisdom, learn that the power of the group is powerful. In a valley, it is steep on all sides, and the mountain is black. There are many unknown wild flowers in the valley, which makes people intoxicated. It is a wonderful scenery. The terrain of this valley is open. Although it is a valley, it is equivalent to a plain. It''s also caused by the sunshine. Dew drips from the petals. Under the sunshine, the whole valley looks colorful. Ouch, all of a sudden, there was a wolf howling outside the valley, but it stopped suddenly, just like a rooster was pinched by the neck. All of a sudden, the whole valley is still, and then, in the roaring sound, the whole valley boils, the earth is shaking, and the big wolves appear from every corner of the valley. The smaller size of the wolf''s body in the shape of 35 meters, only occupies a very small part, in countless wolves, the body length of more than 20 meters of giant wolves are everywhere, even three or five hundred meters of giant wolves are not rare. Here, in the roaring of the wolf pack, the wolf pack appears in the valley like a tide. The number is no less than 20000, which is a terrible group of ferocious guys, "Ouch..." at this time, there was an earth shaking wolf howl from the deep of the valley. The sound was terrible. The void was shaking in the howl, the surrounding mountains were rumbling and shaking, and countless stones were broken and fell from the cliff. A blood red wolf, 800 meters long and as tall as a mountain, walks out from the deep valley. The terrible reminder is chilling, and every move gives people a sense of power. When the giant wolf appeared, all the wolves in the valley crawled on the ground, as if they were worshiping the king. "What happened? Why are there signs of danger? This terrible blood wolf actually spoke, it was pure Chinese language, this is a very incredible scene. Among the wolves, a black wolf, one size smaller than it, came out, crawled in front of the snow wolf and said: "report to the wolf king, the wolf in charge of guarding outside the valley howled, released a dangerous signal, and there was no sound. His subordinates have sent the wolf to find the cause.". "Well, how come there is no result? Are humans coming again? If you tear it up, "said the blood wolf invincibly, human beings are just food in their eyes. "Ow..." at this time, the wolf''s howl sounded again outside the valley, and the same suddenly stopped. "Something''s wrong, go out and see what''s going on." the wolf king was shocked and was about to rush out of the valley. Boom... In the sky, a round of golden light burst out, just like the rising sun, which reflected the whole valley golden. With the appearance of this round of sun, the temperature in the valley increased greatly, and many plants lost their moisture. "Who dares to attack me"? The wolf king roared, and a terrible paw was patted out. The paw was covered with a layer of bloody light, and the void was rippling away like the water. Boom... Its claws and the scorching sun in the sky roared, and the void twisted. With a bang, it flew back and crashed into the wolves in the valley. Caught off guard, the sound of puff, just its terrible reminder crushed hundreds of small wolves. The ground was really like an earthquake. The bloody wolf king stood up and looked at his paws strangely. It was covered with scorched marks, as if he was about to be scorched. "The wolves in the valley listen, surrender, or die." a voice like thunder sounded in the valley. Suddenly, the wolves in the valley saw a golden figure, wearing a golden robe and bald head, looking at all the wolves in the valley with scornful eyes. "Human, do you want to die"? Don''t wait for the wolf king to talk, a huge silver wolf immediately roared. And in the roaring sound of a jump, rushed to the sky in the golden figure. "Hum, dare to be unreasonable to my general and seek death." a white figure rushed in from outside the valley and hit the silver giant wolf with one punch. Suddenly, the temperature in the whole valley seemed to drop by tens of degrees. In the roar, the human who was not as big as the silver wolf''s paw hit the silver wolf''s head with a fist. Only with a bang, the silver wolf''s head was killed, and the body flew out. In the roar, it fell into the valley. "Who are you? How dare you offend me? The blood wolf king leaned down slightly, staring at the two figures in the sky. "I am the main city of the sun, by the order of the weather, the wolf Valley, 100000 troops have surrounded here, you, sincerely or die," the golden figure in the sky said, the voice spread across the whole wolf valley. In the previous round of scorching sun, it was the hot sun that beat the bloody wolf king with one blow. As for the white figure that appeared later, it was the God King in the original religion who killed a silver giant wolf in wolf valley. When the sun opened its mouth, a dense shadow appeared on the top of the whole valley, but it was the human army. As he said, the valley had been surrounded by 100000 troops! Chapter 842 On the second day after the meeting, the main city took action. Under the call of many parties, the three armies of the main city, the desert wolf castle and the Xincheng city joined together. They also recruited troops from the famous cities of all parties. After leaving enough troops to protect themselves, the last troops that could fight were as many as ten million, and they set out in a mighty way. Tens of millions of troops, what a concept it is. It''s a sea of heads, and there''s no end to it. It''s just the number of heads. It doesn''t include people''s pets, such as summoners. Sometimes a person can top ten hundred thousand people, so it''s not too much to be called a hundred million troops. Don''t be surprised at the scale of tens of millions of troops. This is the end of the world, not the peaceful era before the end of the world. It can be said that everyone can be good at fighting, and anyone can go to the battlefield just to fight. There is no way to survive without being strong in the end of the world. It is said that in some dynasties in history, the folk customs were fierce and everyone practiced martial arts. But in the end of the world, it would not be considered as dregs. In the end of the world, I''m afraid that a three-year-old or five-year-old baby could carry a knife to fight against the enemy. The environment decided that waste was not allowed in this world. After the troops of tens of millions of people were pulled out, the three originally bustling cities became empty in an instant. Almost all the people left behind were people with little combat effectiveness. These people didn''t want to join the army, just because there must be people in the city to maintain normal operation. Go to battle to kill monsters, a team of tens of thousands of people, how enthusiastic is that? Killing monsters can strengthen themselves, can live better, no one is willing to give up this opportunity. Is it said that they are not afraid of death? As long as people are afraid of death, but born in this world what way? If you are afraid of death, you will die long ago. If you don''t kill the monster now, will you wait until the monster comes to you one day? War has always been cruel. However, without war, there will be no peace. Without war, there will be no civilization. In this world, if we don''t take up arms and fight, we will not have the qualification to survive. It is an unchangeable truth that war will kill people. However, there will be more people who don''t die in war. Maybe it is absolutely possible for human beings to die. Tens of millions of troops are divided into ten groups. They meander along the planned route and crush all the monsters along the way. The slogan of this war is to first start with the weak and fight sincerely or die. As long as all the monsters who fight to death are killed, those who succumb will be subdued to play the vanguard and move forward like snowballs. When they come to a certain point, The weak and small monsters are almost killed. When the ranks of the army come up and the ranks grow, they can start to kill the powerful monsters until the whole dark forest is cleaned up. What is war for war? This is to support the war with war. Killing monsters can enhance the force of the army, and taking in monsters can enhance the combat effectiveness of the army. If such a battle continues, the team will only become larger and larger. The army of ten million people is divided into ten groups, with one million people in each group. Among these one million people, one hundred thousand people are led by an independent expert. They open the front, crush each other all the way, and watch each other. Once one side is defeated, the others can quickly turn in everything, and connect the whole army of ten million people in this way, Once a party outside the super monster group into the words, thousands of people will quickly close in all the fight! At this time, among the wolf Valley, the 100000 troops led by lieyangtian just rushed here, and more than 20000 mutant wolves gathered here. The scale is not small. The body as big as the mountain is shocking. It can be said that every move is shaking. For these giant wolves with the same shape as the mountain, destroying the mountain is moving, It is such a monster that threatens the safety of human beings and the future of human beings. It must be eradicated. The leader of the blood wolf raised his huge head and looked at it. Sure enough, the whole valley was surrounded by human forces. It was not a single branch of arms. Among them, their professions were mixed, such as mage, Archer, swordsman, assassin, priest and so on. They cooperated with each other, and their combat effectiveness doubled. "Wait a minute. I, the members of wolf Valley, asked myself that they had not offended the main city. Why did you come to attack? Give each reason, otherwise everyone will die, "said the blood wolf king in a cruel voice. Looking down at the wolves below, he said with a disdainful smile: "your little level 61 mutated blood wave demon is not qualified to negotiate with me. I''ll ask you again, whether you are sincere or dead. If you are sincere, you will sign a contract and be bound by our department. If you resist, you will be killed at one stroke. Wait for all the wolves to come here and choose quickly, I don''t have much time to accompany you! "You''re too hard to fight," roared the blood wolf king. His huge body rushed to the sun. He opened his mouth, which seemed to devour the heaven and earth. The roar sprayed a piece of blood light to drown the sun. This guy also knew how to catch the thief first. "Stubborn, kill...", the sun cold hum, suddenly, 100000 troops rushed down. The fighting profession is desperate to fight. The first one of the auxiliary profession will add status to them. The healing profession will be on call at any time, but the wounded will be treated immediately. Before the melee profession and the wolves are in close combat, the mage profession will be inundated by a skill storm. First, wipe out some of them. Then, the archer profession will open its long bow, The cold arrows pour down to kill the wolves. The summoners summon their own summoners to join the battle, which will minimize the casualties. Even if they use their own summoners to fill in the battle, the negative skills of the groups will pour down, weakening the fighting power of the wolves. The battle begins! "King of heaven, you unite with all the experts in the army to stop the existence of the powerful wolf. I''ll give you this blood wolf." when the sun burst out, the strong breath broke out, just like a hot melting pot. With one punch, the red light came down like a scorching sun, and rushed into the blood wolf. The terrible high temperature was about to evaporate. The blood wave is a skill possessed by wolf king. It has the effect of bloodthirsty. The blood in the depths of blood and waves is uncontrolled to go out, but when it comes to the scorching sun, it is bad luck. Joyoung''s magic has been elevated to the level of ten order, and it tends to be complete. Once it breaks out, it can be called a big day in the sky. Ouch, the blood wave of the blood wolf king is broken, and the ferocious big mouth is shining with blood color. It bites the space between opening and closing, and swallows it to the scorching sun! "Hum..." on the hot sun day, the whole person seemed to burn a wisp of Shenyan. When the sky hit, the void was shocked, and a gorgeous fire light interweaved into a huge palm, which was suddenly patted on the blood wolf''s head. Immediately, the blood wave''s head was shot down, and the ground trembled. "Ouch..." the blood wave roared up to the sky, and a wisp of blood light came out from the mouth, like the light of blood knife, and the fishy wind burst out. "Hum, I''ve given you a chance, and the end of resistance is death." the fierce sun roared, and directly incarnated into the Yang body, which broke out the strongest fighting force. The whole person seemed to be burning, golden, and then rushed over with a fist. The whole person seemed to be incarnated as a falling sun, rushing through like a meteor, suddenly breaking the wisp of blood like a bloody sword, All of a sudden, he rushed into the mouth of the blood wolf. There was a flash of excitement in Xuelang''s eyes, as if he could swallow the whole sun sky. But the next moment, his eyes showed a look of pain. "Ow..." in the long and painful howl of the blood wolf king, the naked eye can see that the whole body is melting, and finally the whole body is exploding like a mountain! "The wolf king is dead, my sons will kill me." the sun burst out from the fragmented body of the wolf king and roared up to the sky. "Kill...", 100000 troops roared, and their morale increased greatly. They rushed to the end. Lieyangtian, who killed the wolf king, gained a great deal of experience. There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. He was worthy of being a level 61 demon. The experience he gave raised his level by two levels to level 65. His opponent even revealed a blood wolf armor, one of the legendary parts of the suit. This one alone can increase a person''s vitality, When fighting, he can absorb the enemy''s attack and turn it into blood gas to nourish himself. It''s just a blood sucking suit, which makes him very happy. In the end of the world, killing the opponent will only make you stronger, even if you can''t break out any equipment. Experience alone can make people rush to fight with monsters. Hum... Just when the blood wolf king died, a golden cloud appeared in the wolf valley. A golden wolf in the cloud had no divine color. For no reason, a golden cloud appeared in the void. A dragon roared out and swallowed the wolf. After the silent roar, the golden cloud disappeared! After the army in the main city fights and kills the monster group, Qi Yun will devour each other''s Qi Yun. Only the main city has this kind of treatment, because the army leaders are granted by Tang Tian, which represents the general trend of the main city. If other forces don''t want to be recognized by the "system", they will be punished, Kill the leader of the enemy. Only the leader of this force can devour the other party''s luck! In the wolf Valley, the wolf king was killed, Qi Yun was engulfed, and suddenly the wolves were in chaos and defeated like a mountain! Chapter 843 On the one hand, the leader of the wolf clan was killed and his luck was taken away. All of a sudden, chaos arose. The so-called defeat was like a mountain, which is mostly the case. In fact, when the leader is killed, there are other wolves who can organize effective resistance, but the most important thing is that Qi Yun is also taken away, which is the most fatal. Take a person''s luck as an example. Qi Yun is equal to luck. Without luck, drinking water will clog your teeth. What''s more, it is related to the Qi Yun of civilization inheritance. When the aura of the wolf clan is swallowed up, the scene becomes jaw dropping. It''s like a swordsman who just killed a green Wolf of level 20, but suddenly pours on a king level black wolf of level 50. He''s about to be swallowed by his opponent. There''s a big stone behind him. He sees his opponent bite it and bang on it, The black wolf king not only bit on the stone and broke his teeth, but also scared the little swordsman to sit on the ground. The long knife in his hand hit the ground and bounced back. He didn''t know how to fly to the mouth of the king level black wolf and his teeth were broken, Ya''s bang a shut up, just in time, the long knife in the mouth suddenly plunges into the mind, dead, luck back to this point. If this kind of death method is understandable, then the other side is really unscientific. A level 30 gray wolf was about to run away, and just fell down. A dark green wolf fell down. The latter flew out directly, bumped into the mountain wall, hit his head on a sharp stone, and hung up! Qi Yun is such a magical thing. Once captured, it is equivalent to destroying the future. There will always be unexpected results waiting for you. It''s very unfortunate. The battle was carried out in such a strange way, and soon the battle ended. The wolves were killed nine layers, and the rest either ran away or simply surrendered and became pets. "What''s the result"? Asked the sun after the war. The general manager who was responsible for cleaning the battlefield came to him and replied respectfully: "report to your honor, the results of this battle have been counted out. We have killed 3000 people, injured 1400 people, and killed the rest. In addition, we have gained 1.4 million magic coins, three pieces of excellent equipment, one piece of exquisite equipment, one gold treasure box and eight silver treasure boxes, In the end, more than 3800 wolves were captured, all of which became soldiers'' pets. Hearing the report, lieyangtian was not very satisfied. He wrinkled every day and said, "in this way, our combat effectiveness did not increase much after the first World War? More than 1000 dead people tamed nearly 4000 pets, a little less. "Well, my Lord, according to the statistics after the war, the ranks of the soldiers have been increased by one level on average, and the overall combat effectiveness has been increased by two levels after the explosion of things and equipment," the person in charge of the report said in silence. Casualties are inevitable after a battle, but are you not satisfied with the result that the combat effectiveness has not decreased but increased after such casualties? There''s not too much entanglement and casualties. The hot sun day loudly ordered: "all attention, rest for half an hour, and take away all the useful things from the wolves. If we can''t take away the fire, don''t leave it for other monsters. After half an hour, we''ll go to the next place. Our next battlefield is like a group of fish monsters in a small river. We''ll try to take it as quickly as possible.". The battle ended quickly. Apart from the fact that the army was strong enough, it was because the wolves themselves were only a small group. If they met hundreds of thousands of wolves, they would have to be blinded. However, there should not be such a big wolf group in the dark forest. After all, the wolves did not appear for no reason, No one has ever heard of the emergence of hundreds of thousands of wolves before the end of the world. If that were the case, it would have been harmonious by the Chinese Army long ago. In this way, the number of these wolves is about 20000, which is the largest in the dark forest. When the battle on their side ended and began to recuperate, a battle was going on in a jungle 100 miles away from them. Xiaodao was the leader. Like the battle on the other side of the sun, he alone led 100000 troops in the battle. His opponent was a forest. Yes, it was a forest! It was supposed to be a pine forest here, but in the tide of the last evolution, this pine forest miraculously evolved into monsters. Unfortunately, even if these pine trees evolved into monsters, they could not escape the laws of nature. As long as they did not evolve to the boss level, they could not move, and even the number of monsters that could move was extremely slow, Even its leader, the pine demon, can''t move fast. It''s a big mistake if the other party thinks it''s easy to bully just because of its slow moving speed. The other party is not only hard to deal with, but also really difficult to deal with. In particular, the pine needle, the pine monster, once it breaks out, will be shot into a beehive like rain. If you don''t pay attention, it will be shot into a horse hive. Especially, the pine demon will turn into a human, and will soon become the invincible of the East, Pine needle shot, broken space, instantly killed dozens of soldiers, extremely powerful. In addition to the pine needle skill, these pine monsters are as tough as steel, and they are hard to hurt with swords. What makes people speechless is that they will produce pinecones one by one. Once they are thrown into the crowd, they will be a powerful bomb, which makes people scared. "It''s too bad. If it goes on like this, it''s not only impossible to kill the pine monsters, but it''s impossible for the army of 100000 people to be buried here. It''s not the way to go on like this." Xiaodao thought a few times while fighting, and finally his eyes lit up. "The team all back, organize defense, Fire Mage, Fire Mage give me a fire, burn it ya, and then wind mage don''t idle, give me wind skills", knife is not stupid, know to deal with this kind of plant strange fire is their nemesis, put another wind, wind help fire. Under his command, hundreds of mages in the team immediately took action, and without any fireball or live arrow, the sea of fire skill was thrown into the pine monster one by one. The wind was blowing, and the fire was burning all over the sky, which made the pine monster squeak. Pine tree itself is rich in oil, which is a kind of flammable wood. Even if it evolved into a monster, it also retained this characteristic and enhanced it. The fire was suddenly tragic after such a strong wind. The slow movement made all the pine monsters buried in the sea of fire. An hour later, the fire went out, and there were no living pine monsters in front, all of them were burnt to coke. "Thanks to the fact that these pine trees can''t move quickly, otherwise a large area of them will be invincible in the East, and the pine needles will be splashed down like rain and pear blossom needles. No matter how many troops can''t afford to consume them," he said with a cold sweat on his forehead. In the last statistics, except that more than 10000 soldiers died because of carelessness at the beginning, no soldier died later, but because the fire and wind mages killed about 10000 pine trees in this pine forest, so no one increased their level by three or four levels. On the whole, they still failed, and the overall level really dropped. The war has always been cruel. No one can get benefits from every fight. The cost of more than ten thousand people in exchange for tens of thousands of pine monsters is a big loss. If this goes on, his army will die in the middle of the whole plan. When the war of suppression started in the main city, this front led the prefects to wipe out all the monster groups along the way, but they tried to avoid meeting with large groups. In a bush, the 100000 sergeants led by Shen Yun are miserable. They accidentally encounter an extremely difficult monster, sparrow, and there are too many. Before the end of the world, sparrow was the most common animal with a large number. What they encountered with Shen Yun was a relatively large group of sparrows. Among them, the smallest one had evolved to the size of more than five meters. The number of sparrows was no less than 100000, and they could fly. This was a trouble. However, Shen Yun, who wanted to impress Tang Tian, did not choose to retreat. Instead, he asked the army to open the front line and said in a loud voice, "under the order of the Marquis, fight against all ethnic groups in the dark forest. You sparrows will surrender as soon as possible!"! Yes, what she said is to surrender, not to let the other party die. There is an essential difference between the two. If the other party is allowed to surrender, the end will be endless. Surrender means there is room for negotiation. The sparrow itself is known for its timidity, even if it has evolved into a ferocious monster. "You human beings deceive people too much. We sparrows are safe. We have not offended you. Why do we come to kill our family?"? In front of the sparrow group hovering like a dark cloud, there was a nice voice, but it was obvious that the other side was extremely timid, just shouting in the group and did not dare to come forward. "Hum, if you are not my race, you will have a different heart. Your existence is a threat to us human beings and must be strangled. Now there are two ways for you to choose. You can either submit to my lord or leave the dark forest. If you are stubborn, millions of troops will roll by and you will be removed." the battle has not started yet, Shen Yun started his own means of negotiation, intimidating and threatening, but he didn''t do it. Once monsters have evolved wisdom, they will have their own thoughts and learn to think. They will not rush up and fight endlessly when they see human beings as they did at the beginning. In the final analysis, like human beings, they have learned a lot in order to survive. It is obviously the most unthinkable way. The timid sparrows suddenly fall into silence Chapter 844 The sparrows fell into a short silence, and then they began to chatter away. Their voices were as loud as ten thousand Tang monks chanting Sutras in their ears, and they almost didn''t make people crazy. Seeing a large area of sparrows buzzing, Shen Yun''s face is full of inexplicable smile. No one knows. When she talks with sparrows, she uses a powerful skill of Shenyan master, which is called divine forgiveness. It''s a nine level skill. Its effect is to forgive all the sins of the enemy and let the enemy return to their heart, similar to Buddhism''s transition. Soon after, the sparrows in the sky separated, and a little girl in red and green appeared. She looked like she was only 11 or 12 years old. She looked sweet, but she looked scared at Shen Yun and others. "Come out at last? The head of the sparrow clan, well, it''s true, the 55 level big demon. Unfortunately, the sparrow''s genes determine the limit of the evolution of the race. Among the more than 100000 sparrows, there is only such a big demon level sparrow. "Shen Yun, seeing the little girl in the sparrow group, whispers in her heart, but she can''t see any expression on her face. "Human beings, we sparrows live here. We have never invaded your human territory. Now you are driving us away. Where do you want us to go? Now the whole world has been controlled by all ethnic groups. If we leave here, we have no place to live. But if we don''t leave you, we will kill our people. Do we want to force us to die? The head of the sparrow clan looked at Shen Yun angrily and said, but he didn''t dare to run over. He could only express his dissatisfaction in words. "The weather wants to clean up the whole dark forest and clean up all the alien races here. In the near future, every powerful race will have its own peak on the earth. In order to occupy a place in the general situation in the near future, there should be no voice outside the marquis in the dark forest. God has the virtue of good living. You sparrows can choose to leave the dark forest to find a habitat, If you don''t, you will be crushed by the army of marquis. Marquis has become the wheel of history. Please don''t mistake yourself. "Shen Yun''s face is more and more holy, his voice is like the sigh of gods, rolling back and forth in this world with compassion and dignity, and he almost kneels down to worship. God''s forgiveness is a terrible skill, which can make people unconsciously have a sense of belonging. Shen Yun used this skill to master the divine religion step by step. Everyone worships her and regards her as a belief, which is more difficult than Buddhism''s transition. The big demon is worthy of being a big demon. She has her own wisdom and ideas. Even if more than 100000 sparrows hovering in the sky calm down, there is still a strong struggle in her eyes. She screams like a little girl: "no, this is the foundation of our survival. If you want to drive us away, you will have to kill us.". "Killing is never the best way to solve the problem. My Marquis wants to build up immortal achievements and lead the world, but the road ahead is full of thorns and needs help. Can you, sparrows, dedicate your strength to Marquis, tear open the dark clouds over our heads for him, and let him lead us to the top of the world and return the world to a bright future"? Shen Yun''s whole body radiates holy light, such as the nebula around her, holding the scepter step by step, comes to the sparrow demon''s side, and looks down on her like a God walking in the world. When Shen Yun speaks, she utters divine words and turns them into holy notes. She washes people''s hearts and makes them calm. At last, she is confused. Her heart seems to be covered with a layer of shadow. Finally, her voice appears in her confused mind like a sword. She tears away the fog. Her Shen Yun imprints on her heart and guides her to the light. God''s forgiveness is terrible. With this skill, the sound of God envelops the world. All these sparrows calm down. Seeing that Shen Yun''s eyes have lost their fury, they have to surrender. It''s as if the common people see the gods and can''t have a hostile attitude. Only Sparrow''s patriarch''s eyes twinkle with struggle. "Open your heart, accept the Lord''s forgiveness, contribute your strength, chop the waves for the Lord, and create an immortal foundation. When the Lord comes to the world one day, you and other humble sparrows can also occupy one side. Under the shadow of the Lord''s divine light, your little sparrow family will stand among all the families in the world, and obedience is your only choice...", rolling voice, It turns into characters like elves to surround the big sparrow demon, and finally enters her heart one by one. Her psychology seems to be washed. Gradually, a tall figure appears in the soul of the big sparrow demon, shrouded in divine brilliance, tall and dignified, overlooking the world, making people worship! Shen Yun, using the special skills of the divine orator, imprints Tang Tian''s figure in the hearts of the sparrow people, makes them return to their hearts, worships him, and becomes his most loyal believer. In the past, Shen Yun put her own image into each other''s psychology, which gradually controls the theology. Now, she is just making wedding clothes for Tang Tian. "I, xiaoque, would like to lead my family to submit to the Marquis, to serve as a forward for him, and to create a peaceful and prosperous age under the influence of the Marquis''s divine splendor...". Finally, the little girl transformed into a sparrow demon sincerely bowed to Shen Yun''s feet, but in his mind, it was Tang Tian''s dignified figure that could never be seen clearly. Shen Yun''s heart said yes. Then she saw that the sparrow demon was in a light golden light, and a light golden cloud appeared on her head. There was a lovely sparrow in the cloud. But the next moment, a more vast golden cloud appeared, and a dragon roared out, and swallowed the sparrow in one bite. It was only minutes, Once again, everything is calm. After a while, the people Shen Yun brought along were completely dull. They thought there would be a big war when they met more than 100000 sparrows. Maybe they would all be buried here. After all, sparrows can fly, which is a unique advantage. However, they never thought that Shen Yun, who led them, would eliminate the battle with only one mouth, What''s more, it won the entire sparrow group in one fell swoop. Not only did it not reduce its combat effectiveness because of fighting, but also because it accepted the sparrow group, which virtually doubled the combat effectiveness of this 100000 people team! All the people look at Shen Yun differently. She is no longer as weak as she looks. She is almost like a deity. She can accept a group of people with words. In these people''s eyes, she is just like the Buddha described by Buddhism. She can go through the world and pray everywhere. It has been a success. Shen Yun smiles and says to the sparrow demon who claims to be a little sparrow: "well, now that you have led the sparrow family to submit to the Lord, then the Lord''s army needs you, and the Lord also needs your strength to become their mounts, carrying the will of the Lord, and rushing to the next battlefield to fight for the Lord, Wipe out the alien race! "OK..." the little bird stood up and looked at Shen Yun and said that she was a friend. What she worshiped in her heart was the dignified figure in Shenhui. Then the little sparrow turned around and looked at the sparrow group hovering in the sky like a dark cloud, chirping and saying something. Suddenly, a sparrow fluttered its wings and flew down. They looked for their own targets and stayed beside these troops. With Shen Yun''s nod, the Army rode on the sparrow''s body. Suddenly, the sparrow''s body was very beautiful, A line of 100000 troops that used to walk on the ground suddenly became sparrow cavalry "Let''s go and go to the next battlefield," Shen Yun said with a wave. Suddenly, in the sound of fluttering, the sparrow family flew into the sky carrying 100000 troops, and the little sparrow itself turned into a sparrow. It spread its wings for more than 50 meters and had red and green feathers. Although it was huge, it gave people a lovely feeling. It''s incredible that it should have been a difficult and bloody war, but in Shen Yun''s words, it has evolved into such an outcome, and its combat power has been more than doubled out of thin air! The whole dark forest, a large area, is full of battlefields and blossoms everywhere. Alien groups are pulled out and exterminated one by one, and some of them are subdued. Tens of millions of troops are distributed in this land, demonstrating the road of counter attack in the end. Only by sweeping away the alien race and gaining a foundation for survival can we gain a firm foothold in the general trend of the world in the near future and have the strength to challenge other alien races. In this battlefield, killing is everywhere. Not every place is so smooth. Many places have suffered heavy losses in fighting with monsters. However, in general, the strength of the army is growing. Killing monsters can gain experience, strengthen themselves, equip themselves, and even tame them as their assistants. The battle in this world is different from the war in ancient times. The war in ancient times will only consume, while the war in this world, as long as it can kill monsters, it will gain. In a dense jungle, Zhao Daniu''s body shape like an iron tower is at the front, leading 100000 troops forward, and killing all the lonely monsters along the way. After passing through a forest, they arrived at the destination of this trip. In front of them, there was no tall and dense jungle, but a bare flat land. On the flat land, there were dozens of bulges up to five or six hundred meters, just like sand dunes one by one. "My Lord, here we are. What''s next?"? Someone nearby pointed to dozens of drums in the distance and said to Zhao Daniu. Zhao Daniu made an inspection tour and said, "let 100000 sergeants spread out, surround this place, put on the crossbow box, and kill all the ants here at one stroke..."! Chapter 845 Zhao Daniu, what they have to deal with now is a nest of ants. They have already investigated it before. The number of ants in this nest is not too much, otherwise they would not dare to provoke. As we all know, ants are known for their number, which can be called the largest group in the world. Especially after the evolution and mutation of the end of the world, they are extremely powerful, like wearing tough armor, and have infinite strength. In addition, they have a large number, which is the most difficult race to deal with. Fortunately, the innate genes of ants make it impossible for all individuals to evolve to the extreme, otherwise there would be no room for other species to survive in the world. One hundred thousand sergeants spread out quickly and surrounded the area with a radius of several hundred meters along the way. A coffin like crossbow box was placed, and the honeycomb like exit of the crossbow aimed at the ant''s nest. Zhao Daniu, as one of the two commanders in the main city, led the most elite army. Tang Tian recruited crossbow box soldiers from the barracks, with a total of 10000 crossbow boxes in an army of 100000 people. A black crossbow box stands in the jungle, just like a lurking monster. At a glance, it gives people the feeling of straight hair. No one dares to underestimate this kind of cold weapon which has almost developed to the extreme. The nest of ants is built by a kind of black rock, which seems to be some kind of mineral. It has a dull metallic luster and shines in the sun. One by one, like a huge grave, is the nest of ants. There are dozens of nests. At the top of one of them is the entrance like a crater. A black ant climbs out from the entrance. The icy pincers on the top of the ant''s head click between opening and closing. No one can doubt that its pincers can easily crush steel. The shell outside the black body is as cold and solid as black iron, Three meters long, it is a ferocious monster. No one can connect it with the little ant that can die with one finger before the end of the world. Originally, it came out to look for food. Suddenly, its body was still. Its head was shaking with two feet long antennae. Finally, its body was shaking and squeaking. Hum... With its scream, the whole earth suddenly seemed to tremble. Black ants came out from the entrance of each nest, just like the tide! Boom... The entrance and exit of one of the nests, just like a shell, burst out a silver figure. It is silvery all over. It has evolved to walk with the back two retreating forces, but its body has not been separated from the category of ants. "What''s going on Why kill... Warning "! The silver ant is obviously the leader of this group of ants. As soon as he appeared, he asked intermittently. "Found, put...", at this time, from the edge of a cold cry, with this order, dozens of ant nests are surrounded by a kind of click sound, hear this sound, there is a kind of toothache all over the hair feeling. "Enemy attack..." if the silver ant doesn''t realize what''s going on this time, then it''s white and evolved wisdom. After hearing this sound, it screamed immediately. However, it''s too late. With the clatter, the hum, the whistling, the big arrows cut through the void and went into the ant colony. Each crossbow is as thick as an arm, five meters long, cold as a shell. Puchi... An ant just crawled out of the nest and was torn to pieces by a big crossbow. Yes, it was torn to pieces directly. Its steel scale was as fragile as paper under the terrible crossbow. It was easily smashed. The crossbow that smashed the ant was not reduced. After smashing three ants, one of them broke up, Finally, an ant was nailed to the ground, and the end was still buzzing! Hum... A crossbow shot straight at the silver ant. It was so fast that it turned into a black light. Only a series of virtual shadows could be seen. The crossbow came to the silver ant. "Who is attacking our family..." the silver ant roared and tried to resist with a long stone gun in his hand. However, the long stone gun in his hand was too fragile in front of the terrible crossbow. It was easily smashed. The crossbow would pierce and tear it up without the slightest pause. Its silver scale had no protection. The crossbow and arrow of the crossbow box soldier can easily crush a cube of solid steel within five kilometers. Where can the scale of the mutant ant resist? In an instant, dozens of ant nests were submerged by the crossbows and arrows, which were like a dark cloud. The sharp whistling sound across the air almost pierced the eardrum. If it was a slow motion camera, you can see the circles of ripples formed after the crossbows and arrows across the air. Like rain, the catapults tore up thousands of ants that rushed out of the nest in an instant. One by one, the catapults went straight into the ant''s nest. In the roaring sound, dozens of ant''s nests were instantly lifted off, the ground exploded, and the roaring began to sink. The surface was trampled by catapults. "Who dares to invade our family?" a scream of terror sounded under the ground. With a bang, the ground was completely exploded. A golden figure rushed out from the ground, stood up in the air, and shot with golden light. The crossbow that could crush steel could not even get close to her! This is actually a woman like person, the whole body is like gold pouring, golden, emitting strong fluctuations. "Why? Isn''t it just a small nest of ants? How can there be a level 65 ant demon? After seeing this figure, Zhao Daniu frowned and said to himself. "Despicable human beings, it''s you who are attacking our family. My soldiers, come out to fight." the golden ant demon screamed and then hummed. A pair of golden wings appeared behind her. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden light and rushed to the army in the forest. Boom... In this one, the earth seems to have been reversed and began to sink, which reveals the real nest of ants under the earth. It''s a dense sea of ants, each of which is bigger than a calf. During this period, there are countless white, silver, red and green ants. Every kind of ant in the eyes gives people a different flavor. Red ants are the least, But the breath is the most powerful, the body shape is also more huge, some even grow to forty or fifty meters long! "The information is wrong. It''s just a small nest of ants. It''s an old nest of ants at all. My Lord, what shall we do?"? Around Zhao Daniu, a middle-aged man in armor said anxiously. Under the overturned earth, there was a dark abyss. There were a lot of ants crawling with each other. There were too many ants. There was no rain at least. The whole surface was completely hollowed out! "Send a signal for the people around to come to support, keep the crossbow and arrow going, suppress these ants and don''t let them rush out. It only takes minutes for other nearby troops to come," Zhao Daniu said calmly. As soon as he jumped, he rushed out with a roar. A black iron stick appeared in his hand, smashed the space with a stick and cleaved toward the golden figure. Qiang... Zhao Daniu successfully intercepts the other side, but a stick can''t break the other side. The golden figure has a long golden gun in his hand, blocking Zhao Daniu''s iron stick. "You are the Ant King here"? The other side is a big demon. He didn''t let Zhao Daniu feel out of his way to block his attack. He asked in a deep voice after retreating a little. "Are you telling people to attack us? The ant Emperor didn''t give Zhao Daniu a chance to speak. He rushed to kill Zhao Daniu as soon as he shook his golden spear. The golden spear contained the power of terror, which easily smashed the space. The big demon of more than 60 levels was still an ant made of strength. The power was so terrible. Zhao Daniu''s iron tower like body suddenly tenses, his muscles are like steel plates. As soon as the iron bar in his hand turns, the golden light bursts out, just like a god iron, dazzling, and a stick turns. Bang... Two phases collide, and the void is shattered. Rao Shi Zhao Daniu, a powerful man, has no advantage in the hands of the ant emperor. He is shot out by the other side, and his whole body seems to be about to fall apart. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. "Damn it..." a 50 meter long red ant spewed out and rushed out of the ant swarm, carrying a crossbow to the soldiers. "Left and right, adjust the angle, five crossbow boxes attack the ant collectively," ordered the soldier calmly. All of a sudden, five crossbow boxes clattered at the 50 meter long red ant and shot out 500 cold crossbows. Rao Shi''s body was hard, which had already surpassed countless steel quilts. However, under the bombardment of these 500 crossbows, they were still torn to pieces! "Damn, I''ll kill you all," the ant emperor screamed. His golden wings trembled and turned into a golden light, and rushed to the crossbow soldiers around. "Your opponent is me", Zhao Daniu burst out bright golden light, suddenly rushed again, hit with a stick, countless golden lights turned into runes, revolved around the cold iron bar, killed the ant emperor who wanted to kill the soldiers Chapter 846 The big demons among monsters are equivalent to the existence of a small group of people at the top of the pyramid among human beings. They are close to the top, and then they can evolve into the top. That is a completely different level of life. As far as the current world is concerned, the big demons among the monsters already exist in suppression. They can dominate a group and compete for the inheritance of civilization. In the case of the same level difference, if human beings do not have strong skills and equipment, they are looking for death to fight with monsters at the level of big demons. As time goes on, not only human beings but also monsters are making progress in this world. However, there is one truth that will not change. There will always be a small number of people at the top of the pyramid, whether human beings or monsters. Up to now, there are still people in the first level of human beings, who have no combat power and are at the bottom of the list. Similarly, among monsters, there are also some at the bottom of the list, which is no doubt similar to the beasts before the end of the world. Nowadays, there are thousands of ethnic groups in the world, and the number of many ethnic groups exceeds that of human beings by countless times. Generally speaking, human beings are still on the verge of collapse. If a certain monster group attacks human beings as a whole, human beings will be wiped out in an instant. However, monsters, like human beings, are still divided into several groups and distributed in various corners of the world. For example, the ant demon, who was fighting Zhao Daniu at this time, may have been out of luck and could not evolve into the existence of stone king in the forbidden area. However, looking at the whole world, the same level was also strong for a while. Zhao Daniu''s body is like an iron tower. His whole body is shining with gold, just like a Buddha''s coming to the world. His iron stick is shining with gold, and his rune is twinkling. When he hits it with a stick, the void is broken. Qiang... The big ant demon handed out a long gun in his hand to fight Zhao Daniu. However, he underestimated Zhao Daniu''s skill. The long gun in his hand was smashed by Zhao Daniu''s crushing power and turned into gold fragments. "Not my race, also want to seek hegemony in the world, give me to die", Zhao Daniu is powerful and unforgiving. After a blow to break the other party''s attack, he smashes it again with a stick, and wants to fight the other party. Bang... The void is rippling. In the bright golden light like the scorching sun, the ant demon turns into the body. It is a golden ant with a length of 30 meters. It looks like the pouring of divine gold. The golden pliers on the head hold the iron rod in Zhao Daniu''s hand, but it has not been hurt at all. Its carapace is extremely tough. Seeing that the other side turned into noumenon, Zhao Daniu gave up his long stick and chose to retreat. However, when it was too late, the ant demon smashed his front leg like a knife, smashed the void, and tore a foot long hole in Zhao Daniu''s chest with a puff, dripping with blood on the spot. Regardless of the pain on his body, Zhao Daniu was in the air. He opened his eyes and smashed his fist. The boundless golden light came into the air. A round of Buddhist * words pressed the big ant demon down in the void. With one move, the black iron stick appeared in Zhao Daniu''s hands again and smashed it down again. Boom... A pair of golden wings appeared on the back of the ant demon. They were extremely sharp and vibrated in an instant, as if they had split out countless knives. They smashed the * character of the ant demon, and the big pincers on the top of their heads went to Zhao Daniu. During the battle between Zhao Daniu and the ant demon, a large number of ants rushed out of the ground, such as the tide surging. Even the crossbow box could not kill them all at once. The ant tide withstood the attack of the crossbow and arrow, and used the sea of people tactics to surge out to kill the army hidden in the jungle. Boom, a silver ant suddenly leaped up and fell in the army in the blink of an eye. Its sharp forelimbs swept across and smashed a crossbow box on the spot. "Stop it quickly", some people drink, but it''s obviously too late. The crossbow box soldiers can be regarded as crushing in the long attack, but they are pitiful in the close combat. The silver ant''s sharp forelimb sweeps across the crossbow box and tears up the incoming and outgoing crossbow box on the spot. It also destroys several crossbow boxes repeatedly, and the damage is heavy. Each crossbow box can be regarded as a sky high price. Shua... Just when the silver ant wants to continue to destroy, a lot of crossbows and arrows rush to smash it. Not only on this side, but also in other directions. The tide of ants withstood the crossbow and let the powerful ants rush through the blockade of the crossbow and reach the army for destruction. If this continues, the 100000 army will be torn up sooner or later by the sea of ants. Chirp... At this moment, a dense murmur came from the sky. Looking up, it looked like a dark cloud. It was clear that there were a large number of mutant sparrows. One of them was huge, and the youngest spread five or six meters. These sparrows were riding on this human on their backs, It is not far from Shen Yun received the warning signal here, with the army came. "Kill me, kill these ants." knowing that the war was urgent, Shen Yun ordered the army to attack as soon as he came here. The army she led was not a simple crossbow box soldier like Zhao Daniu, but a mixture of various arms. Immediately, a mage poured out a piece of MAGE skills and fell into the ant nest. "Damn it..." when the ant demon saw that there were backup troops on the human side, he immediately yelled. Boom... The ground collapses, and countless ants gush out of the ground like fountains. "These ants are handed over to us," the sparrow leader at Shen Yun''s feet yelled, and immediately chirped a few times, so the cloud like mutant sparrows swooped down one by one, with sharp claws tearing open the ant''s carapace and sharp mouths piercing the ant''s head! Sparrow, a bird before the end of the world, seems to be good for nothing, but it''s an expert in eating insects. Ants, a tiny creature, are their food. Even after mutation, they can''t change the nature of this creature. These massive ants can be regarded as natural enemies. Shen Yun and Zhao Daniu are relieved to see that with the sparrow''s efforts to kill a mutant ant, there are too many ants underground, which is a bit surprising. "Damn, you sparrows have taken refuge in human beings"? The ant demon screams. It turns out that she doesn''t care how many people come from the human side, but the sparrow is their natural enemy. The fight that could have killed these human beings tilted the result instantly because of the sparrow''s fight. The ant clan suffered a heavy loss under the sparrow''s attack. "Zhao Tongling, I''ll help you kill the ant demon." for the monster, human beings don''t need to have compassion. After seeing the battle tilt, Shen Yun looks at Zhao Daniu and says. Immediately in the hand Scepter a finger, shout a seal! The mighty voice of the divine master is displayed in front of people''s eyes, as if the gods command the world, a round of light ball appears, turns into a seal word, and instantly suppresses the ant demon. Where can Zhao Daniu miss this opportunity? He doesn''t know that Shen Yun''s seal can only crush the other party''s seal for a moment. He immediately rushes to kill him. The black iron bar in his hand blooms golden light. With a stick, the void is broken, and the ant demon''s head is smashed with a roar! Hum... After the ant demon died, the light of Qi Yun appeared out of thin air, and it was about to dissipate. However, a more dazzling golden cloud appeared again in the sky, and a dragon rushed out, and immediately devoured the Qi Yun of the ant side. After Qi Yun is swallowed up, the next battle will be easier. Without Qi Yun, the ethnic group will have no future. Under the attack of 100000 crossbow box soldiers, 100000 mixed troops and more than 100000 ants'' natural enemy sparrow, all the ants here will be killed in an hour. Of course, they will not be photographed to escape from the underground passageway, but anyway, These ant colonies have been destroyed. "Thank you..." after the battle, Zhao Daniu said to Shen Yun. "It''s right to work for the Marquis and help each other. If it''s OK, I''ll go to the next place," Shen Yun said, leading the sparrow family to leave with the army. "She actually accepted an ethnic group. She is really the woman who sat on the head of the Shinto cult with her bare hands. If she didn''t fall one quarter behind others at the beginning of the end of the world, such a woman should be able to grow up to be comparable to Ruoxi Liu Ying." looking at the direction of Shen Yun''s departure, Zhao Daniu said secretly. According to the statistics after the war, no less than 400000 ants were killed by the two armies. The whole area was full of broken bodies of ants, and the earth sank into a huge abyss. It was the ants who emptied the underground. How about the war damage? Zhao Daniu asked the person in charge of the inventory. "Report to the commander. According to statistics, after the first World War, we got 18 million magic coins and some other out of class equipment. However, we were rushed into the ranks by ants, killed 2000 pairs of soldiers and lost more than 203 crossbow boxes," said Xiao xinyiyi, the person in charge of the inventory. In the main city, everyone knows that the crossbow box soldiers are the trump force in the whole army of the main city, and they have lost more than 200 crossbow boxes, which can be described as a huge loss. "No matter, there will always be losses in the war, which is still within the scope of bearing. Let''s take a rest for an hour, recover the crossbow and arrow, and then set out to the next place," Zhao Daniu nodded. He is still the honest big man in people''s eyes. He arranges his affairs in an orderly way, which is quite different from before. The battle continues. The dark forest is full of ups and downs. Tens of thousands of troops are rampant in the dark forest, killing or subduing all the foreigners along the way. Under the command of Tang Tian, the war is extremely rolling and rolling, crushing everything. It''s said that when the emperor is angry, he is bleeding. Any order of the superior is related to the life and death of countless people. For example, in today''s Tang Dynasty, if an order is given, thousands of people will have to fight! Chapter 847 The inheritance of civilization is always accompanied by war. There is a period in history when an emperor in the west, with a classic in his hand and a butcher''s knife in his hand, believed in me and got eternal life. If he did not believe in me, he would never live beyond life. Not to mention the history of the west, only the history of the Chinese dynasty. From ancient times to the present, wars have always been triggered by civilization. It''s a bloody lesson for all the schools of thought. Confucianism dominates the inheritance of civilization. In order to achieve its goal, all other civilizations will be destroyed. In the end of the world, it is the same. In order to inherit civilization, we must take up the butcher''s knife to kill all the alien races, and the war will kill people. This is an iron fact. At the command of the emperor, countless soldiers went to the battlefield to exchange iron blood for the continuation of civilization. In history, every dynasty replacement was carried out without any means. Most of the people could not survive and had to take up arms to fight for the future. For example, in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the collapse of the Sui Dynasty was due to the ruler''s lawlessness, which made all the people in the world unable to survive, so they had to overthrow the ruling system. When the Tang Dynasty was established, the population of the whole dynasty was less than 10 million, too many lives were buried in the war, and the outcome was good. The Tang Dynasty was established, and the civilization continued to pass on. What is the similarity between war and history? Today, civilization is about to be cut off. If we do not take up arms to overthrow the alien race in the vast world, human civilization will be cut off. In the dark forest, tens of millions of people fight, facing endless alien race, how many people die every day? It can be said that people who die every day have to use ten thousand to calculate, there is no way, in order to inherit civilization, we must use life to fill! Only with blood and life and monsters fight, cut through the thorns, create a civilized inheritance of blood stained Road, although it is almost impossible to achieve! Every day, the army in the main city fights with monsters in the dark forest. Every day, people die. Every day, groups of monsters are killed. In order to fight for luck, for the inheritance of civilization and for survival, if we don''t clean up the monsters in the dark forest and lay a foundation, we will wait until the top of all ethnic groups come to the world, There will be no room for human survival. When tens of millions of troops in the main city fight with monsters in the dark forest, Tang Tian, as the ruler, comes to a barren area alone, the top of a steep mountain inserted into the sky. Deep into the top of the mountain cloud top, gusts of wind, white clouds at the foot, hand as if you can touch the sky in general. At this time, Tang Tian, as the ruler and the most powerful man, should fight in the dark forest, but he came here alone and did nothing. He just sat cross legged on the top of the mountain and thought about it. He came here, not to run alone to leisure, but to think of ways to improve their own strength! "Nowadays, level promotion is no longer the way to increase strength. Even if there is a level difference of four or five levels or more, you can''t defeat your opponent without powerful skills and equipment. The level is very good. You just need to find some powerful monsters to kill. However, level promotion does not mean that your strength can make rapid progress, even if the level reaches level 100, No corresponding strength is still the cannon fodder to be killed. ". "My way is different from others. Other people kill monsters and upgrade their level. As long as they are full-time, they can get corresponding professional skills after the level reaches a certain level. But I don''t have any special skills in the military profession. If you want to learn skills, you have to use skill books. However, nowadays, the explosion rate of monsters is extremely low, let alone skill books, Even if the equipment is hard to come out, even if you get a skill book occasionally, it''s just some goods at the bottom. It''s meaningless to spend some time on skill enhancement and upgrading. "In addition to the skill book, the way to improve my strength is equipment, which is not of much significance to me. I just need to give full play to the power of the age of nine grade equipment. Now the problem I''m facing is that if I want to improve my strength, I have to work hard on my skills. It''s unrealistic to learn some new skills and then improve them, What''s more, there is no skill enhancement point to strengthen. Opening his eyes, Tang Tian looked at the blue sky at his fingertips and said to himself, "the only thing I have to do now is to find a way to integrate the existing skills. Only in this way can I improve my strength and open up a sea of Qi. Now I don''t have to worry about the lack of internal power, as long as I have strong skills, I can play it out.". At this point, Tang Tian''s fingertip appeared a bright plum blossom, even if it was just the size of a fingernail, but it could smash the mountains. The ten step cold plum sword technique was extremely sharp. "Although the cold plum sword technique is extremely sharp, it is not enough to kill such monsters as sand beast and ice monster. You can only tear it up, but you can''t hurt each other.". At the same time, on Tang Tian''s other hand, there appeared three three inch long throwing knives, one red, one black and one white. He said to himself, "Xiao Li''s flying sword, the tenth level skill, has no false hair. However, when he meets an absolutely powerful monster, the throwing knife can''t break the opponent''s defense at all. No matter how it is, it''s in vain, and these skills also have disadvantages, The black knife kills the ghost body, which is probably a monster with the same soul. The original two dogs proved this. The white knife kills the general flesh and blood body, which is nothing. The red knife kills the elemental body. Such a monster has never been encountered before "! At this time, Tang Tian thought of the sand beast and ice monster, and shook his head. These two monsters are not elemental bodies at all, because they have a common feature, that is, they have a real body shape, which is not an invisible element. At the beginning, Xiao Li Feidao could not kill these two monsters. "These two kinds of monsters should be a combination of monsters and ghosts in real form. Smashing Qi body alone can''t kill it, only kill the soul of the other party. Xiao Li''s flying dagger can achieve these two conditions. However, it is only effective for ordinary monsters. When the life form of these monsters reaches the level of big monsters, Xiao Li Feidao can''t even break the defense of the other side, so it''s impossible to kill the other side. ". "From the skills I have mastered now, every skill seems to be very powerful, but with the increase of the monster''s life form and level, it''s very difficult to kill the monster, but I can''t get more advanced skills. The only way is to integrate the existing skills to improve the power"! Tang Tian has no experience in how to integrate skills. At the beginning, when dealing with the spider controlled by Tianchong, he only used several skills at the same time, but there is no integration at all. Until now, Tang Tian only saw Liu Ying from the mage Union and integrated skills at the beginning, just like he was at the beginning, but that''s all, After the integration of her three skills, her power is comparable to that of humanity skills. It can be imagined that the road of skill integration is completely feasible. "The integration of different skills is very dangerous. It''s just like using different skills to collide with each other. Maybe you will hurt yourself, so let''s start with Xiao Li''s flying dagger." thinking of this, the plum blossom on Tang Tian''s fingertips disappears, and there are only three Flying Daggers of different colors in his hand. First of all, the two throwing knives representing the killing element body and the ghost body are controlled by Tang Tian. However, as soon as the two throwing knives are close to each other, they explode. How terrible is the power of level 10 skill explosion? Tang Tian was blown up on the spot. If he didn''t incarnate as a ten level demon in an emergency, maybe he would be the first one to be killed by his own skills. "It turns out that skill integration simply doesn''t work. It''s almost impossible for different forms of the same skill to be compatible, let alone different forms of skills? What''s to be done! A failure made Tang Tian in trouble. Unable to succeed, Tang Tian was silent and wanted to find a way to integrate skills. Then Tang Tian controlled the two throwing knives to rotate and interweave each other. He wanted to integrate Qi in this way, but he failed in the end. As long as the two throwing knives collided slightly, they all exploded and could not be integrated at all! "How can we integrate skills? At the beginning, when Liu Ying used the fusion skills, she released the three kinds of skills in fusion, but why can''t I do it now "? Tang Tian was lost in thought. All of a sudden, like all the statues, he sat on the peak destroyed by the previous explosion and fell into meditation. Thousands of thoughts flashed in his heart, but he could not make the skills integrate with each other. He didn''t have a clue for a day or two, as if he had fallen into the wind devil. "Is it the wrong way? The other side is a mage. It''s an element attack skill. Should it be more convenient to integrate it? Can''t the physics department? Well, it seems to be the same. I''ve only heard that all kinds of gases and water mix and fuse with each other. I haven''t seen stones and iron fused together yet. Eh, no, who says stones and iron can''t be fused together? Otherwise, where do you come from brick, stone, cement or even alloy? By the way, physical compatibility can only be integrated by returning this form to its original form. I think I know how to integrate skills. Since Flying Daggers are made up of Qi, I should not integrate the combined skills, but let them start to integrate when they are still in Qi. Yes, that''s it.... "! After thinking about this, Tang Tian immediately began to use Xiao Li''s Feidao skills again. After observing carefully, and even after starting the ten level magic body, everything slowed down ten times. Tang Tiancai found that when he used the skills, a continuous stream of Qi appeared from the sea of Qi, intertwined at his fingertips, and formed a Feidao in the blink of an eye. But just at the moment when it was about to form a flying knife, when it was still primitive Qi, Tang Tian''s two hands closed together in a flash. Suddenly, the Qi that was supposed to form two different flying knives interweaved with each other. In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian had a completely different flying knife in his hand! See such effect, Tang day secret way a become! Chapter 848 Looking at the brand-new Throwing Knife in his hand, Tang Tian is excited and inexplicable. It turns out that the skills can really be integrated, and the power after the integration is incomparable. At this time, the flying dagger in his hand is only two inches long, smaller than the previous single flying dagger. But in Tang Tian''s perception, the power of this new flying dagger is at least several times higher. "This Throwing Knife combines the characteristics of killing element body and having body. It can be called the nemesis of all non entity monsters, but its power is unknown. There is no such monster to experiment with, and there is no hint after the successful fusion." looking at the Throwing Knife in his hand, Tang Tian said to himself. This two inch long throwing knife is iron gray, but Tang Tian can feel its powerful energy, shivering at his fingertips, like a fish, flying out at any time. "Now that you know how to integrate skills, it''s much easier to follow." a smile appeared in the corner of your mouth. In the blink of an eye, a completely different Throwing Knife appeared again in Tang Tian''s hand, which combined the characteristics of the killing spirit body and the ghost body, giving you the feeling of tearing the soul. At this time, Tang Tian seems to have found a child with fun toys. He has a lot of fun. The three forms of throwing knives are combined immediately. Each combination has different characteristics. Once he finds the root of the integration skills, things will be easier. At the end of the day, after a drill, he was able to show the state of flying knife with a single heart move, so he didn''t have to be as careful as before. ¡±Now let''s look at the power of the two throwing knives after fusion. "A gray Throwing Knife appeared at the fingertip again. He said to himself, and with a flick of his finger, it seemed that the throwing knife had never appeared before, and disappeared in his hands in an instant. In the distance, there was a stone mountain hundreds of meters high. Under the attack of the flying knife, there was no movement. Tang Tian was shocked. He was wrong. The flying knife really attacked the mountain. Why didn''t there be any movement? "I''m so stupid. As a kind of concealed weapon, the attack of throwing knife will not be so powerful," Tang Tian said, patting his forehead. When he came to this kind of mountain and observed carefully, he found that there was only a crack a few millimeters wide on the mountain hundreds of meters high, which penetrated the whole mountain. "Hoo, generally speaking, the fusion of two throwing knives is a success, and the power improvement is not as simple as adding two throwing knives together." he said to himself, and Tang Tian has no spare time. Since two throwing knives can be fused, there is no reason why three throwing knives can''t be fused. As long as the key to skill fusion is found, things will be much easier to do. Three different characteristics of the Throwing Knife fusion, get a silver Throwing Knife, keep shaking in the hands, the void can''t bear the terror contained in it, appeared a trace of black cracks, but the same, fusion of the three throwing knives did not get the slightest hint, also can''t know the specific power of Qi. "It''s not difficult to integrate skills. Of course, it has to be compared with me who has opened up a sea of Qi. A single throwing knife needs 50000 points of internal power. Three knives can be used together, and 150000 points of internal power can''t be used by everyone." After understanding the key to skill integration, Tang Tian also understands how difficult it is to integrate skills. The premise is that someone must have enough ability to support them to perform different skills at the same time. Ordinary people can''t support such consumption at all. "Maybe, I understand why there is no hint after Xiao Li Feidao merges with each other. In the end, the reason is just that it is a skill in itself. It''s only used in different ways. No matter how to merge it, it''s just a skill. Now let''s consider the integration of two different skills"! After a few days of sleeplessness, Tang Tian was not tired at all. Instead, he became more and more energetic. After eight days alone, Tang Tian raised his head to the sky and roared. His level did not increase, and his skills were the same. However, he was totally different. A kind of strong self-confidence came into being, and his body seemed to be pregnant with a sword of peerless edge, It''s hard to look directly at. "Now that the skill fusion has been preliminarily mastered, we need to constantly explore and bring forth new things. It''s time to go back. I don''t know how the battle of suppression is going," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the scarred picture of dozens of miles around, and then disappeared here in the blink of an eye. For a period of time, he kept groping for the mutual integration of skills. This land was crippled by him, as if he had experienced countless bombs repeatedly bombing for several days and nights. After returning to the main city, Tang Tian found that the main city was much colder than before. The main city was still the same as the main city, but the number of city leaders was much less. As long as the capable people followed the army to eliminate the monsters, no one would give up this opportunity. Even ordinary people followed the army to eliminate the monsters, which was much safer than wandering outside alone, At the same time, the harvest is even greater. "Bring me Wang Deming and Tan Fei," Tang Tian said to the bodyguard after he came to Houfu, and then he came to the hall of Houfu alone. "Honey, you''re back. How''s it going?"? As soon as Tang Tian came back, Zhao yue''er found him and immediately asked with concern. Tang Tian left alone and said that she wanted to improve her strength. She knew that. After the newlyweds, they are separated for several days in a row. She has no regrets and can''t help it. This is the end of the world. We must first consider survival. Don''t think about the so-called honeymoon after the newlyweds. Now after they get married, Zhao Yueer has given up her position in the main city to do something she likes. However, she is not an idle person. In order not to delay Tang Tian''s retreat, she is making progress every day. "Things are going well, and Yuer doesn''t have to worry," Tang tianrou said, holding Zhao Yuer. "See Marquis", at this time, Wang Deming and Tan Fei came here, bow body said, immediately, Zhao Yueer broke away from Tang Tian''s arms, red face ran behind. Tang Tian smiles indifferently, looks at Tan Fei and asks, "what''s going on in every city now?"? "Report to Marquis, now all departments are in normal operation, and because a large number of people are going out to eliminate monsters, all kinds of contradictions have been reduced a lot. Because of the continuous fighting for nearly ten days, the level of people in each city has been increased by more than ten levels on average, and is still growing steadily," Tan Fei said excitedly. Can he not be happy? He is in charge of internal affairs. Now, because of fighting, some ordinary disputes have been reduced, and people no longer have time to form gangs in the dark to undermine the stability of the system. Instead, he focuses all his experience on dealing with monsters. It''s strange that he is not happy. Moreover, because of repeated battles, people''s strength has been steadily improved, which is also the invisible improvement of the strength of the main city. At that time, anyone who wants to pull out will dare to fight with a knife. Who dares to attack the main city? "So, what about the loss"? Tang Tian asked in a deep voice. Everyone has gone to wipe out the monsters. Tang Tian doesn''t believe in the undead, especially those who are low in strength and want to get cheap. It''s strange that they don''t want to die. "Forget it, don''t tell me how many people died after repeated battles. It''s disturbing to hear it." without waiting for Tan Fei to speak, Tang Tian waved his hand to stop him. He can already predict how many lives will stay in the jungle forever as the fighting unfolds. However, for long-term stability, this must be experienced. Then looking at Wang Deming, Tang Tian asked, "tell me, how is the suppression going now?"? "Report to the Marquis that the battle of elimination is going smoothly. On the first day, tens of millions of troops rushed into the jungle to fight, destroying 300 small and weak groups of monsters and 500000 war damaged people. On the second day, 500 monsters and 400000 war damaged people were eliminated. On the third day, more than 800 monsters and 200000 war damaged people were eliminated, Wang Deming took a look at Tang Tian and continued, "there are more than 1500 monsters and less than 100000 war damaged people.". "In the next few days, the number of war damaged people in each day was controlled within 5000. However, the number of monsters killed was increasing every day. According to the latest data of yesterday, the number of monsters killed in one day had reached 3500. Basically, the relatively weak monsters in the dark forest had been basically cleaned up, and the rest had been eliminated, It''s just some powerful monster groups. This kind of net fighting method is no longer suitable. The next thing is "hard fighting". "Wait a minute, why is it that the monster group should be more and more powerful at the end of the battle? Why is the loss of the battle less and less and the elimination faster and faster?"? Tang Tian stopped Wang Deming and asked. Wang Deming immediately said with a smile: "report to the Marquis, in this world, supporting war by war is always the best way of fighting. At first, it is inevitable that the battle loss is serious, because the army level has not been improved, and the loss is huge when dealing with monsters. However, with the battle, the army level has been improved and the acquisition of skills and equipment, the combat effectiveness is constantly increasing, Later, the battle of nature became faster and faster, and the loss was less and less. ". Speaking of this, Wang Deming said with a smile: "the reason why there was almost no big loss in the end was that the most important point was that we almost didn''t use our own army to fight in the future. After we accepted all the monster groups, we let them play the vanguard. Under the impact of the massive wave of monsters, Our army only needs to collect experience in the rear. "You mean to say that fighting in the end is to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger? Let the monster fight for us "? Tang Tian asked in silence. "It''s true," Wang Deming affirmed, nodding. "No, there are only so many troops. Even if everyone can accept ten pets, it should not achieve such an effect..." Tang Tian said a little incredulously Chapter 849 As for Tang Tian''s question, Wang Deming said with a confident smile: "the Marquis doesn''t know. Now, there is no need for the soldiers to accept the mutant animals as pets one by one, but just surrender to the leader of this group.". Tang Tian''s eyes brighten. It''s true that the leader of the monster group is in charge of this group. He can control the whole monster group only by subduing it. In this way, he doesn''t need to subdue the mutant animals one by one to achieve the goal of full control. It not only reduces the killing, but also increases the combat power of the army. "What''s more, we only need to control one leader of the monster group. For example, the wolf group, we only need to control the wolf king of one wolf group. When we meet the next wolf group, we only need to cooperate with the wolf king to kill the wolf king of this wolf group. Other wolves will naturally have the wolf king to take over. In this way, It doesn''t cost a soldier to push it all the time, "Wang Deming said with his eyes shining. Hearing this, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Wang Deming and asked, "well, how many monster groups do we control now? How many? Who are you in control of? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming suddenly felt a thump in his heart, and his cold sweat came down. He said with anxiety: "report to the Marquis, now our army has controlled 35 kinds of monster groups, and the number has been growing, controlling the generals in charge of the army.". It''s a good thing that Wang Deming doesn''t sweat hard to control the monsters. But when the number reaches a certain level, the people who command these monsters will not inevitably have different ideas. Think about it, if a person commands millions of powerful monsters, will he still be subordinate to others and obey the command of others? "If the order goes on, the scale of monsters controlled will be limited to 50 kinds, and will not increase in the future. Except for 50 kinds of monsters, all other races will be killed," Tang Tian said coldly. "Yes, I do," Wang Deming said with a worried face. Tang Tian''s mind is uncertain. If he can''t control it well, something big will happen in the future. But then he smiles in silence and says in secret that he''s completely oversensitive. In this world, there''s no need to be afraid of such things. No matter how powerful an army he has, as long as he''s not so powerful, if his ambition is inflated, Just use iron and blood means to suppress him. Eschatology is not a time of peace. In peace, a person who has mastered a large number of troops will be restrained, doubted and suppressed. That''s because he is afraid that the person who controls the army will have a different heart. With the protection of the army, he can be lawless. But eschatology can''t. in eschatology, if his own strength is not strong, it will be futile to control more troops, Once the person in charge of the army has a different intention, he just needs to kill it. Just like Tang Tian himself, he doesn''t control many troops in the main city, but his position is still unbreakable. What is his basis? What he relied on was that his own strength was strong enough to frighten everyone, otherwise he would have been overthrown. However, since the order has been issued, Tang Tian will not change it. It''s good to do so. Don''t open up a peaceful and prosperous era. There are many monster races in the world, but there are few human beings. That''s not fun. "With such a large-scale movement, is there no movement from other big families?"? Tang Tian asked again. "Yes, and it was very fierce. However, because we moved very quickly in the early stage, and only the army of tens of millions of people could not make much waves in the dark forest. No other big families were concerned. But when they reacted, we had already formed a scale, and they could not help us. However, according to my guess, It should be in the near future that our side will have conflicts with other big families. At that time, whether our main city will control the dark forest or be lost in history by big families is in this conflict, "Wang Deming said with some trepidation. "You should not have too much pressure. This is what we have to face. If we can''t suppress the monsters in the dark forest and firmly control this area in our own hands, then we won''t have the qualification to fight with the whole world''s big families in the coming hegemony. We have to go through and experience this stage, Only after breaking through, can we have the qualification to speak with other forbidden areas and other big families in every corner of the world, "Tang Tian said to Wang Deming with a comforting tone. The conflict broke out one day. It''s lucky that the monsters in the dark forest didn''t jump out. However, it''s conceivable that once the conflict broke out, it would be earth shaking. "You go down, commander, have a good battle plan, and because of the incorporation of other races, Tan Fei, you should settle down these races, don''t let them have conflicts, and civil strife will break out, especially the natural enemies. Putting them together will only bring us trouble." finally, Tang Tian nodded. "I understand, I''m leaving..." they went out, but they looked at each other and laughed when they got to the outside of Hou''s house. Their eyes were full of shock. They haven''t seen each other for a few days. Tang Tian''s pressure on them is more intense. "Although I don''t know what the Marquis has gone through these days, I can foresee that no one can shake the position of marquis in the main city, and the climate has become. Maybe now he has the strength to challenge the top of the forbidden area," Tan Fei said with some shock. "It''s not that far, but I think it''s fast. We just want to do what we want to do and do our own things well," Wang Deming said, shaking his head and looking up at the tumultuous air above the main city. When Wang Deming and Tan Fei leave, he appears in front of Tang Tian silently. Tang Tian looks at him and asks, "with the growth of the team, is there anyone who can''t sit still? Thinking that they have a large number of troops, they want to engage in "three, four"? "Tell the Marquis that there are indeed such people, but only some officers selected from among the common people have such an idea. No one who has ever had a life and death friendship with the marquis. Moreover, those officers at all levels who have different intentions have disappeared quietly on the battlefield, but this has also led to some changes, that is, the ethnic groups they control almost defected, Fortunately, it was quickly suppressed, "he said. Tang Tian certainly understood what it meant when he said that he would disappear in silence on the battlefield. As long as these people have different intentions, the people in the dark Department can make him disappear in silence. It''s just that there will be a little trouble afterwards. The trouble belongs to trouble, but Tang Tian won''t let those people stop him when they really want to do something. It''s a big trouble at that time, Just nip in the cradle. "By the way, it''s unreasonable for us to make such a big move. Other big forces don''t know. What''s their reaction?"? Tang Tian thought for a moment and asked. "Report to Marquis, after our action started, other forces are following suit quickly. Now, the whole world is in full swing. There are wars everywhere, fighting everywhere, foreigners are constantly being killed or subdued, and the area controlled by human beings is constantly expanding. However, it''s strange that the boundary of heaven and earth is good, although other forces are expanding slowly, However, there is no anti extinction phenomenon, and other parts of the world follow suit. However, dozens of big forces have disappeared in history. The strange thing is that we don''t know why the forces of the Chinese dynasty are all right, and other countries have been anti exterminated, "he said suspiciously. "It''s no surprise, because the population problem, you know, in other regions, they have a complicated population, have different beliefs, and no one will accept whose rule. Because of different beliefs, there are a lot of civil strife, and the unstable foundation in the rear is the monster. On the contrary, people in our Dynasty don''t have so many mixed beliefs, although there will be internal strife, But in the general direction, there will be no duel with you because you believe in God and I believe in Allah, "Tang Tian said with a smile. "By the way, Mr. Hou, the whole world is now in flames. Not only humans and monsters are fighting, but also various forces are fighting. There has been chaos in the West. It must be a violent collision soon. Moreover, all forces in our country are going south, Then the people of the sun country and the people of the Bangzi country have started a battle, "and dark one says what he knows. "It''s inevitable. The more chaotic, the better. What we have to do is to stabilize our foundation and fight steadily. Only in this way can we move forward step by step. However, you can let some people sneak into these fighting forces and add a little trouble to them," laughs Tang Tian. "I understand...". Dark one left, don''t know how he will arrange, Tang Tian also didn''t ask. "All the nationalities in the dark forest must have been unable to sit down. I''ll wait for you to jump out." after everyone left, Tang Tian looked at the sky outside and said to himself. It can be imagined that no race wants to see the main city take control of the whole dark forest at one stroke. In the near future, there will be earth shaking battles. At that time, it is time to decide who is the master of the dark forest. Either it will be destroyed, or it will only exit the dark forest in a gray way. In addition, it is the only way to surrender. "Headache, once the monster race is controlled, how can humans upgrade? But it''s also a good solution. Now that the world is so big, there are many monsters to kill. One day when there are no monsters to kill, human beings must have completely controlled the world. "Tang Tian said in his heart. Chapter 850 Before the end of the world, it was hard for people to imagine that the trees could be thick enough for dozens or even hundreds of people to embrace, and the height was even straight into the sky. The luxuriant branches and leaves were like a dark cloud, blocking the sun, causing the ground to be dark without any light. This is the dark forest. There are hundreds of meters and kilometers of trees everywhere, as if they have been growing for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. The forest is dark and humid. I don''t know how many ferocious monsters are hidden in the dark. Like a giant python, the old vine coiled around the big tree and stretched upward to absorb sunlight. Even some plants and flowers could not grow at the bottom of the dark forest, so he chose to leave the ground and walk up along the uncle. When he came to the place with sunshine, his roots were as taut as iron wire and took root in the big tree. From the dark corner of the jungle, a python, as thick as a truck, came out and circled up the tree. The scales were rubbing against the tree''s bark. It was like the sound of pig iron rubbing. Even when the python was in a hurry, it could even rub a big spark on the tough tree''s bark, Such sparks don''t make a fire at the bottom of a dark, damp forest. As a forbidden zone of life, the dark forest is full of endless poisonous insects and beasts. It can only live for ten minutes when walking alone. This is the forbidden area of human life. Whew... A white light sweeps through the forest bottom in a blink, showing fan-shaped radiation. In a blink, it disappears. However, in the next few seconds, many big trees begin to shake, and the leaves clatter. Then, in a crackling sound, huge trees fall like pillars. I don''t know how many trees around them are broken! All kinds of animals, birds and poisonous insects roar and run away, escaping from the dark corner of this area. Then a blue wind blade swept by, along the direction of the collapsed trees, everything was torn to pieces, there was a broad road, the sun came to the bottom of the dark forest again! When this piece of land was cleared out, the earth began to tremble. In the roaring sound, a large number of giant wolves galloped past. The big ones were like mountains, and the small ones were comparable to large trucks. On the backs of these giant wolves, there were people with cold eyes. They were wearing armor or leather armor, holding long knives or sticks, and looking forward, Go to your destination. There are no less than 70000 wolves. They rush by and crush everything along the way. When there is no road ahead, the giant wolf will open his mouth and spray out an arc light like the moonlight. If he sweeps it like the sharpest knife, the huge trees will be cut off and the incision will be as bright as a mirror. Then he will spray out a wind blade again to tear up the fallen trees, Open the way and move on. Among the wolves, the first one is a golden giant wolf, whose body is like a mountain, and its hair is golden, just like golden silk. In the sun, it reflects a burning light. Its eyes are cold. If it looks at people, it will frighten people''s heart to stop beating. "How far is it to reach what you call the zombie city?" at this moment, a clear and cold voice came from the golden wolf''s head. You don''t need to look at your face, just listen to the voice to know that it must be a beautiful woman. In fact, this woman is very beautiful, but few people have seen her face, because she is covered with a set of Dark Armor. Her face is covered with cold light. On her back, she is carrying a black box full of mysterious texture. This person is Zhang Yu, who leads an army to fight in the dark forest alone, He subdued the wolf king at his feet and took all the Wolves under his command. "Tell the master that the zombie city is more than 300 miles ahead, and it will arrive soon," said the king. He didn''t dare to be slack about Zhang Yu''s question. Almost, almost, he was shot a day ago. He was willing to accept it. He was a variation king of level 74, The box on the master''s back was so terrible that his soul trembled with the magic weapon. "Hum, don''t be resentful. Surrender to me and lead your wolf tribe to fight for the marquis. Then you will know how wise your choice is." as if seeing through the heart of the golden wolf, Zhang Yu hums coldly on his head. The golden wolf king at Zhang Yu''s feet originally led a group of more than 80000 wolves, but just one day ago, the woman on top of Zhang Yu''s head, who is now the master, led nearly 100000 troops to the habitat of Zhang Yu''s tribe. The first sentence he said was to surrender or die. He was furious and wanted to rush out to kill these human troops. However, It''s the owner on the top of his head. He took off the black box on his back, and each box''s dense pattern flickered. The box was actually decomposed and combined into a 30 meter long dark cannon, each with its own inscription to make up for it. Before firing the cannon, he felt his soul trembling and decisively chose to surrender. He could foretell that if he resisted, there would be only one death, It doesn''t want to be dominated by other wolves after its death. It may be a good choice to follow such a master after submission. Hum... At this moment, in the front of the sky, the void is twisted, and the air is in the shape of water drops. You can see it faintly. The twisted void seems to form a huge transparent sword, which stretches for several kilometers. Fast, too fast, the sword like void came to the front of the wolves in a blink of an eye, and swept by in an instant. In the sound of puffing and puffing, dozens of giant wolves were torn to pieces, and they didn''t even have time to wail. "Who dares to break into the dark and die?" a cold blast sounded in the sky, as mighty as the God in the roar, and a human figure appeared in the sky like a black spot. Compared with the size of giant wolves, this man is as small as a mosquito, but it''s such a guy that his breath seems to suppress space. He makes the wolves stop in front of him. This man is wrapped with the white cloth, but it is obvious that the cloth has turned yellow and black after a long time. He is wrapped in the cloth, just like a mummy. In his hand, a two meter long black sword is horizontal, which gives people extremely shocking power. He dare not look directly at it. "The desperate zombie in the zombie city? It''s equivalent to the big demon among the mutated animals. Level 68, Jin San, let your men kill him. "Zhang Yu on the head of the golden wolf drinks coldly. Roar... Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and a black wolf rushed out of the wolf pack. It was only 30 meters long, but its whole body was covered with cold scales, and its head was also covered with black spikes. It was extremely ferocious. Although it was not big, it was the existence that could not be ignored in the whole wolf pack. It almost competed with the golden Wolf for the position of wolf king. The black wolf rushed out of the pack at a very fast speed, turned into a black light, and rushed to the desperate zombie who was wrapped with cloth like a mummy. With one paw, the void was smashed. "Wolf? Do you dare to invade my dark death city? Why? No, you took refuge in human beings, damn it... "The zombie screamed, hum... The long sword in his hand swept, there was no mighty light flashing, only the strong breath swept, the void was distorted, the simple sword turned the space upside down, and the moving breath turned everything around him into powder. "Hum..." the black wolf gave a cold hum, clapped his paw and smashed the twisted void with a roar. The speed of his body''s progress disappeared, and his whole body was trembling with black light. With a roar, he slapped the desperate zombie. There was fear in the gray eyes of the despairing zombie. A sword came forward from the bottom to the top, and there was no light flickering. But it was this flat and light sword that tore open a narrow crack in the space. Boom... The black wolf is still covered with a slap, the void is shattered, the desperate zombie is also smashed into pieces, the body is folded in the air, and it returns to the wolves again. "Let''s go, it seems that the zombie city is in front of us." at the command of Zhang Yu, the mighty wolf pack carrying the army moves with a bang. The distance of hundreds of miles is nothing to them at all. They arrive at their destination in minutes. Suddenly, in the endless dense forest, a dark city appeared in front of the wolves. The city wall, hundreds of meters high, was completely white. It was actually made of unknown bones. The whole city was built in black, and there were white bones everywhere. The city was shrouded in a cold dark cloud, Dead, like a ghost land. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. These are all zombies, extremely powerful zombies. This is the army of the zombie city! "Dare to invade my dark death City, kill all these wolves and human beings for me"! In the zombie army, a cold voice resounded through the sky and the earth. It was a zombie wearing a purple sword. All he had was skin and bones, but he was mighty, holding a black spear, which was as terrible as hell death. "Zombie city? Don''t accept the zombies. Kim San, lead your people to destroy this place for me! Zhang Yu on the golden wolf''s head drinks coldly, and he rises to the sky. "Oh, please, kill all the zombies in this city." the golden wolf roared up to the sky and rushed out first. He had to listen to the master''s orders Chapter 851 Jin San, this is the name given to him by Zhang Yu after he took him in. Originally, he was the wolf king of the wolf clan. He was in charge of the wolf clan at level 76. He was a powerful wolf demon. Although Zhang Yu''s level was not as high as it, it was because of the terrible weapon on his back that Jin San had to surrender. After getting Zhang Yu''s order, he rushed forward immediately with a roar, and tens of thousands of wolves in the rear also took action, one by one howling and rushing to the front of the dark dead city, the city built by zombies. With the continuous evolution of various species, it is difficult to see wild monsters in the wild now. All of them have been gathered up by the strong people of all ethnic groups, forming powerful forces one by one. Boom, Jin three or four limbs on the ground, his body leaped out, his whole body was as golden as gold pouring, and he was incomparable. It was not too much to say that he was a divine beast, just like the scorching sun, it easily tore open the space with one paw and photographed the other Party''s Zombie army. The space was fragmented when the paw passed. "The werewolves have taken refuge in human beings and killed all these people and the werewolves." among the zombies, the one in purple armor roared like thunder. After that, he rushed out to kill the wolf king Jinshan himself. Boom... The black spear in his hand swept across, a black light like thick ink flashed, forming a black spear shadow across the natural enemies, stabbing Jin San Jin''s shining claws. The black gun was smashed, but Jin San''s paw was also pierced, and the blood on the golden paw was pouring like a heavy rain. "Ouch...", Jin San howled, opened his mouth and spewed out a piece of golden light, covering the world. The sound of puffing and puffing was bold. All the zombies swept by the golden light turned into powder and smashed everything. Caught off guard, the Zombie''s armor in purple armor was full of cracks and would be crushed at any time. "Looking for death", the despairing zombie among the zombies is comparable to the big demon among the mutant animals. He pulls out the black long gun in his hand, and the rolling black light interweaves into a black dragon. The black dragon''s body rolls over, and immediately pulls Jin San out. The golden hair is a lot dimmed. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, this natural enemy is shaking, countless huge mutant wolves are galloping and roaring, rushing to the dark dead city, the zombie side is not willing to be outdone, just like the tide, and the two sides fight together in an instant. The wolf claws beat and tore up the zombies. Some of them even opened their mouths and swallowed dozens of zombies in one bite. But in the end, their bodies exploded and were torn apart from the inside. Zombies are also extremely powerful. They have evolved wisdom. They have learned how to use weapons and how to use their own power. Stone knives and spears all contain the power of terror, tearing up the wolves one by one. The battle is always fierce, whether you die or I die. The natural enemies are boiling, and the earth is crippled. The aftermath of the battle is swept away. The dense forest is turned into nothingness in an instant, the trees are uprooted and thrown into the distance, and the ground is raised tens of meters deep, and the earth is sinking. "Hum... Waste, it takes so long to clean up a zombie." seeing that Jin San failed to kill the desperate zombie in purple armor, Zhang Yu immediately gave a cold hum. Take off the black box on the back, put it in front of you, squat in the void, the black box lights up endless inscriptions, and suddenly decomposes and becomes larger, completely contrary to scientific common sense. Like transformers, it becomes a 30 meter long Gatling gun. A total of 18 gun barrels form a prototype gun barrel, each of which is as thick as a bucket. At the moment of the formation of this terrible mechanism gun, there were endless inscriptions on it, which gathered together with the barrel. Suddenly, the barrel of the whole mechanism gun chose to shoot a hundred meters long red light, and streamed towards the desperate zombie in purple armor. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. "Give me a rush and level the city of zombies." Zhang Yu, who killed the desperate zombies, put away the magic weapon and turned it into a black box on his back again. He drank coldly. "Ouch...", Jin San roared and immediately turned into a golden light and came to the edge of the city. With one paw, the earth was shaking. With a roar, the wall of the city was smashed to pieces. The dark dead city in the mouth of the zombie completely appeared in people''s eyes. "No, the information is wrong. There are more than one million zombies in this zombie City, sending out a signal for help." when he saw the situation in the dark death City, Zhang Yu immediately gave a loud shout. Behind the broken city wall, there are a lot of zombie troops, each holding stone knives and spears. Among them, there are at least hundreds of zombies at the dark level, and dozens of zombies at the despair level. The combat power of this zombie city can not be won by their 100000 troops plus tens of thousands of wolves. "Only now? It''s too late. The troops in your main city are wantonly killing in the dark forest. We have been preparing for a long time, waiting for your arrival. After killing all of you, we will lure more of your troops to come and kill you. "A terrible voice sounded in the dark dead city. In this way, a black light appeared, forming a black throne above the dark death city. On the top of it sat a three meter high zombie. Its body was black, and even its teeth were black, but it was different from other zombies'' lean appearance. On the contrary, it was muscular, and its whole body actually grew scales, wearing black leather armor, A ragged black cloak rattled. After seeing this guy, Zhang Yu immediately printed out a scroll of identification and exclaimed: "the level 79 despairing zombie almost reached level 80. It is beyond the general sense of life form and has the ability to win the top existence of despairing zombies.". "Only now? "It''s too late", the despairing zombie sitting on the throne sneered. Tens of miles away, he punched Zhang Yu. In the void, endless black clouds flash and condense into a huge fist, just like a mountain. The fist is completely black, and has the light sense of metal, as if it is made of real metal. With one punch, the void is pierced, showing a spider web like dark crack. "Don''t hurt my master," Jin San roared. His body as big as a mountain turned into a piece of golden light and rushed to the huge fist. The golden claw burst out and the golden light grabbed it. Puchi... Under the terrible fist, Jin San''s forelimb was smashed. His fist rubbed his body and roared to Zhang Yu. Under the terrible fist, Jin San, the wolf king of the wolf clan, could not stop for a moment. Boom... Just at this moment, the natural enemy was shocked, and a snow-white light shot out. It was several kilometers long. Where the white light passed, the void collapsed, and all of a sudden it hit the terrible fist. But in an instant, the natural enemy lost his color, could not see anything in his eyes, could not hear anything in his ears. The white light suddenly smashed the terrible fist. Looking along the track of the white light, in the distant void, an 80 meter long black gun tube was in the sky. Zhang Yu, wearing black armor, was standing on the edge of the huge gun tube. At this time, the huge gun tube should be emitting white smoke. "It''s interesting that you can take my random fist, so I''ll see if you can take my sword," said the despairing zombie sitting on the throne in surprise. Then, his hand as big as a dustpan stretched out, and endless black light appeared in the palm, interwoven into a dark sword. The five meter long sword vibrated like a swimming fish, Shake your fingertips, and the void is shattered. Desperate zombie hand pushed, the terrible sword tore up the space and rushed to Zhang Yu, where the void rippled like the water. It was too late for Zhang Yu to fire again. "For the sake of the Marquis''s plan, kill me. After I die, you can''t shrink back and kill all the zombies here." when the terrible long sword came, Zhang Yu roared up to the sky. She could foretell that she could not survive under the long sword. She was bitter in her heart. Maybe she would say goodbye to the world next moment. "Do you want to die without my permission"? At this time, between heaven and earth sounded a rolling sound like thunder, the last moment is still in the sky, the next moment this sound appeared in Zhang Yu''s side. It was Tang Tian, who was supported by a boa robe just like a king in the world. Seeing the black sword coming in the twinkling of an eye, Tang Tianfan threw something between his hands, which was his seal! The seal, which is only 10 cm in size, doesn''t get bigger. Instead, it collides with the black sword like a meteor. Qiang... When the sky was shocked, the black sword was smashed, and the shock wave swept around, and everything around was turned into powder. The seal flies back to Tang Tian without any damage. "Ha ha, Tang Tian, are you here at last? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, "said the despairing zombie sitting on the throne, laughing when he saw Tang Tian. In the vast battle below, Tang Tian and the despairing zombie face each other from afar, with a sneer of disdain in the corner of his mouth, saying: "do you think I don''t know you will lead me here? My army fought in the dark forest, so you didn''t move. Must be trying to lead me to kill me? Hum, all the people hidden around, come out... "! Chapter 852 "Hahaha, good, very good. It''s worthy of being human. Tang Tian has the courage to come here even though he knows it''s a trap. Then I see what you can do to escape from here today." over the dark death City, on the cold throne, the despairing zombie suddenly stood up, not very big body. Tang Tian is like a demon God, Just the breath of standing up made the void tremble. The long finger pointed at Tang Tian like an iron bar and said madly. Standing on the void and wearing a weather suit of incomparable dignity, Tang Tian looked directly at the despairing zombie on the opposite side, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and said: "escape? Why am I running? Since I dare to come here, I have no intention to escape. How can I leave without killing all you restless guys one by one? You, who, since you have evolved to your life level, I think you should give yourself a name? If you don''t have a chance to speak, it doesn''t matter whether you say your name or not, because after a while, you will disappear in this history, and there is no meaning at all. ". Today''s Tang Tian is more arrogant than anyone else. He has a calm face and can''t express his joy and anger. Looking at the despairing zombie on the other side, he says in a deep voice that his strong self-confidence is like despising the emperor in the world. "Hahaha, Lord Hou is worthy of being Lord Hou. It''s really loud. I just don''t know if you are as good as yourself. Let me introduce myself first. I''m the Lord of the dark death City, the black king." the despairing zombie on the other side didn''t get irritated by Tang Tian''s words, but laughed. "Black king? Why don''t you call them black gods? Or the black emperor? Don''t talk too much nonsense. Call out all the cats and dogs you''ve joined up with, or I''m afraid there won''t even be anyone to collect your body. "Looking at the black king opposite, Tang Tian said coldly. "Black God is the title of the highest leader of my zombie family. Of course I dare not name it like this. You may not know that this was once the territory of our sire Black God, but later your Majesty was far away, and I became the master here. I don''t have to say much. Let''s see the friends I prepared for you." the voice of black king resounded between heaven and earth. Hum... His voice fell down. In the dark city, a mighty figure rose. His appearance distorted the void. It was a man''s body shape. His skin was brown, like dry bark. After he appeared, he faced Tang Tian and said, "although it''s the first time to see the Marquis among human beings, I have to say, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''ll be very careful when I kill the marquis. "Really, what''s wrong with the world? Does a little vine dare to be king? Kill me? I''ll give you this chance, but wait a minute, let me see what else, cats and dogs, "Tang Tian said, shaking his head with disdain. Two powerful characters stand in front of the void, and each one is beyond Zhang Yu''s control. She comes to Tang Tian worried and says, "Lord Hou, the other is too strong. Do we choose to leave?"? Ignoring the two guys on the other side, Tang Tian turned to look at Zhang Yu in black armor, nodded and said, "it''s OK, I''m free and proper. Fortunately, we don''t have to retreat. Don''t worry, these guys are coming for me and didn''t bring the people. After I kill them all later, you will lead the army to level this place. Now, let me have it.". "Well, be careful," Zhang Yu said softly, without refuting Tang Tian. Tang Tian can feel that kind of light concern, but he has no luck to enjoy it. If he can, he would rather Zhang Yu find a man he likes than waste his time on himself. "The Marquis is really in a good mood. He didn''t forget to comfort the beauty before he died. Did I disturb the Marquis? Let me introduce myself. I''m the eagle king of the eagle clan! Just when Tang Tian and Zhang Yu talk, a strong and extreme atmosphere rises again in the dark dead city, which is said with ridicule. This man is two meters tall, covered in a golden robe and covered in golden light, just like the pouring of gold. Standing there gives people a sense of being unmatched. It is absolutely a strong and extreme existence. Tang Tian turned to look at him and said with a sneer: "it''s just a little golden winged eagle. It''s occasionally favored by heaven and evolved to the level of big demon. Yes, it''s seventy-nine? It''s a pity that it''s not the pinnacle of life. As far as I know, the number of your hawks is very small. Why do you want to join in? It doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you later and eat roast chicken wings. "Hahaha, I heard the Marquis before. I''ve already decided that you are arrogant enough, but I didn''t expect that you are so arrogant. Of course, it''s an eye opener, but I don''t know where you come from? How about I join in the fun? In the next snake king, we met a long time ago. I don''t know if you remember me. "Once again, a strong figure appeared in the sky of the dark death city. He was wearing a set of silver armor, and the silver light was flowing, which supported him noble and cold. "Who should I be? It''s just a silver snake. At the beginning, you almost broke my barracks in the main city. How can I not remember you? At that time, you were less than one meter away from me. I still remember your ugly appearance. It''s just a surprise to me. How did you live to the present, but it doesn''t matter, because you''re all going to die later, eh? An eagle, a snake, you can actually stand in everything, let me very surprised, I guess you will fight later? Seeing each other, Tang Tian said with a smile that he didn''t care. The other side didn''t show a strong presence, and the army behind Tang Tian just looked at it. Tang Tian didn''t care about it, but they wouldn''t be so relaxed. Once Tang Tian encountered anything else here, it''s not easy to say whether the main city would collapse, just because they didn''t protect Tang Tian well. With the emergence of these tyrannies, the battle below also quietly stopped. Now the small soldiers have no meaning in the battle. Only by killing the leader of the other side and swallowing the Qi luck, can the war situation be reversed and the dark city be swept away. "Yes, yes, the eloquence of Lord Hou is really good, but I don''t know if it''s as good as eloquence. How about my bloody devil joining in the fun? I don''t know if you are welcome to leave my name among those who killed you? Once again a figure appeared in the sky of the dark dead city said. This man, a body of blood red skin armor, as if burning blood, gives a very bloody feeling, as if to burn his eyes, his whole body exudes a cold and bloodthirsty breath, strong to the extreme. "What should I be, just a little mutant wolf, blood wolf? It''s true that the 78 level mutant blood wolf is a big demon. It''s good. I''ll kill you later. One of my pets is also the wolf king. I just want him to take your wolf nest. "Tang Tian looks at each other and sneers. "I''m really curious, marquis. Where do you get your confidence? In the face of our strong people here, you are not worried at all. Are you talking big or not awake? At this time, the black king spoke again. He was really curious. "Oh? Why should I be afraid of you? Do you really think you rotten garlic can kill me? Needless to say, there''s no need to say more. Let''s all come out together and take you down at one stroke. If you want to come to this dark forest, there won''t be any more voices to contradict me. "Tang Tian shook his head and said. "Do you really think you can take all of us here? Do you have that skill? The golden feather demon disdains to say that this man is arrogant and full of confidence in himself. Talking with Tang Tian is a high posture. "I''ll ask you again, is there anyone who hasn''t come out? So that I don''t have to pay more attention afterwards, "Tang Tian said, looking around at him. "It''s us. I want to see how you kill us. You''ve already talked big. I''m really curious. What kind of expression will you have when you are beaten down by us? Will you cry?"? The snake king said with a cold face, as if he had seen Tang Tian''s body crippled and trampled on the ground to beg for mercy. "Very well, are you the only ones? There is no denying that you are all the highest level in the dark forest. Of course, I also know that some guys have not come. I''m afraid they don''t want to work with you, do they? I also know that some guys are watching everything here in the dark, but so what? After I kill all of you, they will automatically appear. Now, according to the management, do you guys submit or die "! Tang Tian''s fingers, one by one, pointed at each other''s strong existence and said. All of these people are the ruling party in the dark forest, and their power is no less than that of the main city. However, they did not choose to lead their clansmen to attack the main city, but chose to lead Tang Tian here to kill him with stratagem, because they probably know that they have not evolved to the top, and they can''t break the array of the main city, It''s no use going there. As early as Tang Tian came back to the main city, he heard that the army of the main city was fighting in the dark forest, and there was no movement among these big families. He knew that they had no good intentions. He probably wanted the army of the main city to clean up the weak races in the dark forest one by one, so that they could jump out and pick peaches. But how could it be so easy, So Tang Tian just took advantage of it, and after they set up a trap, he ran to kill them at one stroke! Chapter 853 There is no one here. They are all the ones whose life level is close to the top. They are extremely powerful. It can be said that the strength of each one is no less than that of the Tsar who almost killed Tang Tian at the beginning. They almost represent the extreme existence of these races in the dark forest, perhaps because of genetic problems, perhaps because of other reasons, they can not evolve to the extreme, but they can also be regarded as a powerful side. Only in the forbidden area like the dark forest can we see so many strong men. If we go outside the dark forest, I''m afraid that such a strong man may not appear in a very wide area. "Marquis, do you want to inform other people to come..." Zhang Yu said. Seeing these extremely powerful people, her heart has been sinking. She can''t deal with each one. Although she realizes that her power is enough to walk horizontally in many places, she still doesn''t have the slightest confidence in the face of the most powerful people ahead. "No matter how many people there are, it''s useless to kill them. Even if tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people are besieged together, they can deal with it calmly. But you don''t have to worry. I''m free to advocate that now, take your people back.". "But can the Marquis cope with so many of them?"? Zhang Yu worried. "You take people back, this is the order...", Tang Tian''s face sank and said, heart way, how this woman''s mother-in-law, I have said very clearly, OK, still don''t understand? In the end, Zhang Yu retreated with the army and the wolves, and tried his best to retreat. Everyone had a premonition that there would be an earth shaking battle in the future, which they could not participate in at all. When the troops of the main city retreated, the monster didn''t stop them, because everyone knew that once Tang Tian was killed, could these troops still escape? However, in the same way, when the army of the main city retreats, the zombie army of the dark death city also retreats, and its power reaches the level of these people present. Once the battle starts, only the aftershocks can crush these troops. It''s impossible not to retreat. When both sides were almost back, Tang Tian pointed to each other one by one and said, "now it''s almost there. Do you come one by one or come up together?"? "You talk too much. I''ll kill you one by one. I could have killed you at the beginning, but I have to retreat because of the rules. Today, you must not escape my hand." the snake king took the lead in making trouble and roared. His whole body was silvery and burst out, just like a bright moon in the sky. Hum... The void was smashed in an instant. A silver whip, like a magic iron chain, tore up the space. It came to Tang Tian in the sky, like a dragon winding and twisting. "Oh? Have you learned how to use weapons? Tang Tian coldly said, standing in the void, just a point out, a little bright light shot out, suddenly turned into a bright rainbow, mighty for several kilometers, this is a bright sword light, like a ray of milky way falling, pieces of plum blossom petals around this mighty sword light. Qiang... Bang... The whip thrown by the snake king, like a magic chain, radiates a bright silver light, like lightning, winding like a dragon, and the divine light is Zhanzhan. With one blow, the sword light shot by Tang Tian is smashed, and the mighty power is drawn towards him again. "Ten levels of skills are really useless to you who are about to reach the top of the world. Just like the Tsar at the beginning, if I had been ten days ago, I might have had to run for your life, but now... Ten thousand plum blossoms are blooming." looking at a whip in the smashing space opposite, Tang Tian said with his face unchanged. His body didn''t move and pointed out again, This time, without any light, his fingers directly smashed the space. A plum blossom the size of a fingernail is smashed in the blink of an eye. Space appears from the front of the long whip. Like a star condensed to the extreme, it emits boundless brilliance. Nine days and ten places are illuminated, and the peerless edge bursts out at once. Kaka, Kaka... Once the plum blossom is like a twinkling star, it will twinkle in hundreds of directions in an instant. In the sound of tearing the sky and the earth, the long whip like a dragon will be smashed, turned into fragments and shot into the distance. "How can it be..." the snake king was shocked. He knew how tough the whip was, but it was smashed under a plum blossom the size of a nail cap. He didn''t believe in such an outcome anyway. "Nothing is impossible," Tang Tian sneered, I will tell you that this is the power of thousands of plum blossom fusion? It''s easy to smash the space with the ten level sword technique alone. If the sword light of the ten level sword technique can''t smash your whip easily, it''s a monster. The cold plum sword technique is a ten level skill. Every sword light consumes tens of thousands of internal power. Only Tang Tian, who has opened up a sea of Qi and has billions of Qi forever, can support such consumption! "No..." at this moment, the snake king screamed, because he found that although the plum flower smashed his whip, it didn''t have the same skill as the human he met. At the end, the skill dissipated, and a plum flower the size of a nail cap shot at him like a twinkling star! "Roar..." at the next moment, the whole body of the snake king seems to explode, and the silver light bursts out, just like a bright moon falling to the ground, stinging people''s eyes. In the vast silver light, a silver Lin snake with a length of several kilometers is like a dragon in the void, and each scale is the size of a house, bursting with cold silver light, Like a silver section of the Great Wall, it is very powerful. "Do you regret it now? "It''s late", Tang Tianleng snorted. With a stroke of his fingertips, the plum blossom was like a star shining, like a jumping spirit. He couldn''t find its way. The next moment, he smashed the scales of the silver snake and rushed into its body. "Roar... Don''t kill me..." as if Yinlin snake had a premonition, he roared up to the sky. Tang Tian''s face didn''t change, and his mouth gently spat out the words of thousands of plum blossoms in full bloom. Suddenly, the huge silver Lin snake, which could smash the mountain with every move, suddenly stopped. Then there were endless cracks in the scales outside the body, and there was an incomparable bright light in the cracks. The next moment, in a huge roar, the huge body of the silver Lin snake suddenly broke into pieces and was directly decomposed from the inside. The next moment, a golden dragon pours on him and swallows up the Qi luck that appears on his head at the moment when Yinlin snake dies. With Tang Tian''s move, all the things that come out of Yinlin snake''s death fall into his hands, A silver armor and a gold chest, plus a snake gall that can increase 80000 internal power. "It''s worthy of being close to the top level of life. It can be called" exploding. "Tang Tian said to himself with satisfaction. He took away the armor and treasure chest, but the snake gall was swallowed. Although he didn''t have much internal power, it was better than nothing. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The scene was very quiet and terrifying. No one could have guessed that there would be such an ending. It was a big demon close to the top level of life. It died so simply, so decisive and so fast that almost everyone else didn''t react and the battle ended! "Who''s next to die"? Tang Tian looks at each other''s guys with a cold smile. If he met these guys ten days ago, he had to run for his life. But now, let alone them, even when he met the ice emperor, he is confident that he can escape from each other''s hands. If he can''t, he can still make two moves. "It''s just a little trick. I see how many times you can release such a big move," said the wolf king xuesha with a cold face. His figure rushed towards Tang Tian in a flash. His extreme strength made him smash the space directly. A wave of blood broke out and floated in the void. A blood wolf with a height of 1000 meters and a length of 3000 meters stood on the blood wave, Look down at Tang Tian below. Compared with the blood wave, Tang Tian''s figure is too small, even a hair of the other side can''t match. "Ouch..." the bloody wolf howled up to the sky, and the blood clouds rolled in the sky. In the blood clouds, there was a full moon, which was completely scarlet. It poured countless blood light on the heaven and earth, and reflected the whole heaven and earth like a bloody hell on the road. "Blood moon flying in the air, constant pressure space, everything about you is ten times suppressed, I see what you take to fight with me", roared the giant wolf, the mountain like claws wrapped in a layer of blood light, a roar shattered the space and pressed down to the Tang Dynasty. "Hum, how can I do it? It''s just like this, and I''ve got such a momentum." Tang Tian''s face didn''t change. With a cold hum, he immediately slapped the sky. Hum... A dark space appeared, and the magic cloud rolled around a dark hand, just like the hand of the devil in hell, which smashed the round of blood moon in the sky with an earthquake. The so-called blood moon was broken immediately when it rose into the sky. The huge hand without Peng clenched its fist, folded it in the void, and smashed it towards the blood wolf again. Roaring, bloody heaven and earth, the claws of the blood wolf were smashed immediately, the huge dark fist smashed its claws, and pointed like a knife, lifted from the bottom up, puffed... The giant wolf standing on the rolling blood wave was immediately split in two by the big hand, blood spilled all over the world, and the huge body fell to the ground like a comet! In an instant, the arrogant blood wave was killed by Tang tianmie Chapter 854 All this happened too fast. The blood wolf king was furious. A round of blood moon was launched into the air, and the space was fixed. His paws were beating down with the rolling blood wolf, as if to tear up the world. However, Tang Tian just clapped his hand at the sky, and a big hand print appeared, which immediately destroyed the blood moon in the sky, and then smashed the blood wolf king''s paws with his fist. Finally, he broke the blood wolf king''s paw, Even more, when everyone didn''t react, the fist stretched out and pointed like a knife, tearing the huge mountain like blood wolf king in two! Fast, all this happened so fast that other people didn''t even have time to rescue, so the blood wolf king was still dead. The huge body was torn in two, like a separated mountain, and fell to the ground. Collecting experience, swallowing Qi and grabbing equipment, Tang Tian was extremely skilled in all this, and finished it in an instant. He looked at several guys across the street coldly and said, "who''s going to die next? Hum, if you want to design to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me early. Who will be next? "This..." the remaining big demons looked at each other at this time, and they were at a loss for a moment. They could never think that Tang Tian would be so fierce that they would turn their hands to kill the two demons and their same level existence. What a thoroughgoing means? The invincible heroism had already deterred them, and they didn''t even have the courage to fight. In the eyes of these guys, it''s very easy for them to bring Tang Tian here and kill him by their means. Then Tang Tian died and formed an army that would not encroach on the main city. Finally, they completely eliminated the human power in the dark forest. However, who would have thought that they didn''t bring a human who could be killed at will, But a king walking in the world. "What to do? The old snake and the old wolf have been killed by him. We... ", the black king said in a trembling voice at this time. Facing Tang Tianna''s invincible posture, he even had the impulse to turn around and run away immediately. Where did he have the courage to do it. "Hum, you''re afraid. I''m here to see how many means Tang Tian has. In this dark forest, even if we don''t kill him here today, sooner or later, he will find us out one by one and kill us. Sooner or later, he will be hostile. It''s an endless situation. I''m not afraid. Tang Tian, I''ll kill you.", All at once. "Another one not afraid of death"? Tang Tian coldly said, without the slightest fear, also soared. Boom... At this moment, the earth trembled and split in an instant. A huge vine with a diameter of 100 meters grew out of the ground, just like a dragon. Its body was covered with scales, and its whole body was black, just like divine iron. On the top of the tip of the vine, there was a cold shining inverted triangle spike, which suddenly came to Tangtian. Under the vine, which is like a dragon dancing in the sky, the void is twisted and fragmented, and it comes out in the blink of an eye. Tang Tian, as if he had eyes behind him, didn''t look back. He bent his fingers and flicked. The plum blossoms bloomed and bloomed in the void. They turned into bright sword lights like Tianhe. They were all over the sky. In a clang sound, the vine like a dragon coming out of its hole was cut into pieces. The sword light of tearing vines did not dissipate, but wandered between the heaven and the earth. At last, Tang Tian pointed up, and those bright sword lights rose up into the sky, gathered together, intertwined and collided with each other, and finally formed a huge plum blossom, which was like a bright moon, sending out boundless radiance, spinning up into the sky, and rushing to kill the vines in the void. "Do it, instead of being killed by him one by one, just do it together." black king yelled. When Tang Tian was hostile to Teng Qing, he suddenly caught Tang Tian with claws in the palm of his hand. Hiss, the void shakes. With the shattering, a bloody paw seems to stretch out from the hell. It is extremely evil. The black air, the dead air and the blood entangle the big paw and grab Tang Tian. "The hell destroys the god hand, I see you don''t die", the black king looks at Tang Tian''s gloomy roar, wants to let Tang Tian who is still fighting with Teng Qing be torn up by himself. "Hum, you look up to yourself too much." Tang Tiansi didn''t panic. In the face of the most evil hand, he clapped his other hand with the same palm. The vacuum fingerprints reappeared. Thousands of wisps of Qi interweaved. The top of humanity skills and combat power burst out immediately. Boom... Two big hands collide in the void, just like gods fighting each other. The void vibrates, and there are endless dark cracks like cobwebs, and the heaven and the earth seem to be crushed. Poof... Under the vacuum seal of Tang Tianna''s humanity skill, black king''s paws were smashed in an instant. Perhaps some people say why the same vacuum fingerprints are so powerful at this time? When facing the Czar and the ice monster, how powerless was it? In the final analysis, there is an essential difference between the two. Czar and ice monster have completely different life forms from the current ones. After being killed, czar ice monster can heal again in an instant and can''t be killed. However, these monsters on the scene don''t have that ability. After being shattered by vacuum fingerprints, they have no chance to live again. After the vacuum seal shattered the so-called hell killing hand, he suddenly held his hand and made a spring, which was like a magic hammer toward the black king. "Fight, today is either you or I die, in this case, we will join hands to kill the human tangtianzhen here", the rest of the feather devil roared, full of golden light, just like a round of scorching sun, to Tangtian, a piece of golden light appeared in the void, vast as a Tianhe. The essence of Tianhe was twisted and interwoven, and finally formed a kilometer long feather of Bizhi, which was golden and dazzling, just like divine gold pouring, tearing the void like tofu, and rushed to the Tang Dynasty. "Do you finally know how to join hands? But I tell you, it''s no use at all. "Facing the siege of the three, Tang Tian didn''t show the slightest panic. He was still in the attitude of holding everything and punched the feather demon. Boom, the void is shocked as if it is straight. A huge round of Taiji eight trigrams crosses the heaven and the earth. The eight trigrams are inlaid in the void like a millstone. They rotate slowly as if they want to crush the space. All of a sudden, the Eight Trigram images vibrate slightly, and then decompose. Fireworks, mountains, rivers, wind, fire, lightning, the Taiji selection around the center, and finally the visions evolved from the eight trigrams overlap with each other, as if creating a new world. The Taiji in the center is a rapid selection, as if forming a black hole, All of a sudden, he swallowed up the gold feather, which was as long as 1000 meters. In the click sound, in the selected Tai Chi ball, the gold feather was smashed like steel, and the sound resounded between heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, the world around this Tai Chi suddenly shrinks towards the center, and finally it is completely contained by the Tai Chi in the middle. In an instant, the original black-and-white Tai Chi suddenly becomes gray, just like a chaos, forming a terrible spiral nest, swallowing the past toward the plume devil, where it passes, They were all rolled up in the gray spiral nest. Tang Tian, with one enemy and three, seems to be calm. His invincible heroism makes people upset. However, from the monster''s point of view, it''s a great disaster. They have some regrets. If they knew it would be like this, they might as well withdraw from the dark forest on their own initiative. Now they have to fight to the end. Boom... The void above Tang Tian was smashed, and a purple vine tore it, and the void rushed to him. The naked eye could see that on the purple vine, there were purple scales like tortoise shells, and even cold spines. It was just like a dragon''s vine, which was just crackling with endless electric light. "But it''s just a vine. These means don''t have any effect on me. It''s better to show your noumenon and let me kill you." Tang Tianleng snorted and pointed a little. The bright plum blossom suddenly swept towards the vine like a dragon. The whole picture is like the moon rising into the sky. The bright plum blossom is endless. It spins around and confronts the dragon like vines. Boom... Finally, the plum blossom is smashed, but the dragon like vines are also torn to pieces. The void is full of broken sword light and lightning like vines. "Die for me..." in this way, the vine finally turned into a body. It was a brown vine, just like a dry gourd vine. The body of several kilometers long was full of crooked stutters. It was like a dry vine glowing all over the body. The whole volume was folded again and again, tearing up the void and pulling down to Tang Tian. "Hum, can''t I kill you earlier? Why waste such a long time? "With a cold hum, Tang Tian''s body changed in the blink of an eye. His long black hair was flying like ink. His whole body was covered with scales, and his back wings stretched out, turning into a ten level magic state. In the state of ten levels of magic body, the whole world became ten times slower in his eyes. His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. His scaly hands stretched out and pointed like a knife. The endless black light condensed and turned into a dark long knife to cut the void. Tang Tian''s figure constantly swam in the clang sound. When his body was fixed in the void, The body of the magic vine, which was like the divine chain, had been cut into dozens of sections by him, and it was suddenly published. The arrogant devil Teng Qing was killed in the void by Tang Tian. He could not die any more! Chapter 855 The evil rattan green, just like a ten thousand year old rattan demon, is very fragile when Tang Tian incarnates as a ten level demon. It has been cut into dozens of sections to die, and even has no time to scream. Fast, all this is too fast. The ten level magic state not only makes the speed of the outside world ten times slower in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, but also makes his own speed reach a limit. Today, Tang Tian''s ten level magic body is much more powerful than before. After he knows how to integrate skills, the magic Sabre technique has been brought into full play by him. It seems that he even points out that Teng Qing was killed by waving a sabre like a sabre. But who knows that Tang Tian''s seemingly simple Sabre waving is actually the illusion of cutting ten sabres in an instant? The ten sabres were wielded at the same time in an instant, and their powers were superposed with each other. It was incredible that he didn''t want to go to other places for many times. It was just that the superposed load of the magic Sabre was too heavy. Rao Shi''s ten level magic body was in danger of being smashed by the super load. The magic Sabre skill itself is too overbearing. The premise is that it must be in the state of the magic body in order to have complete explosive power. You can imagine the load he brings to the human body. Now the ten Sabre stack is almost the limit of Tang Tian. If he doesn''t know how to stack it forcefully, his own body will be in danger of being smashed. After killing Teng Qing, he gains experience, devours Qi Yun, and puts away the things that burst out. Tang Tian''s process is more and more convenient, and is completed in an instant. All this happened so fast that the other two didn''t even have time to rescue. In the state of Tangtian 10th level demon, they didn''t even rescue the world, so they killed Teng Qing. "Not good..." black king yelled. Even as a monster, he was cold and trembling. Even as a zombie, he saw that Tang Tian had killed three people who were not as good as him. He also felt that his heart seemed to stop beating. However, at this time, he had no time for himself. A fist, like a hammer in the hand of the God of heaven, blasted at him. The void was fragmented. The fist wrapped around the rolling black cloud, as if it had been blasted out of hell. "Drink..." the black king roared, and the big palm of the dustpan showed a gesture of holding the sword. Suddenly, the void was smashed, and the endless black light condensed, and the whole sky was dark. In his hand, there was a thousand meter long black sword light, which was like a crack in the abyss, and the sword light swallowed everything, All of a sudden, he stabbed at the fist made of the big vacuum handprint. Boom... The whole sky was shaking. The cracks in the endless space radiated away like cobwebs. The hammer like fist smashed under the light of his sword and disappeared into pieces of black clouds. However, the light of his sword was also smashed, and he flew backward. "Ah..." on the other side, the feather devil also encountered trouble. Facing the gray whirlpool, he felt that his whole heart was contracting and his whole body was cold. Hum... His whole body seemed to be incarnated in a scorching sun, and burst into boundless golden light. The next moment, with a long cry, a golden eagle appeared in the void, spreading its wings for five or six kilometers. Not a feather was like gold pouring, and the whole world looked like Mirs. The golden winged eagle is the ultimate one in the evolution of hawks. Among the monsters, the big demon level golden winged Eagle appears in the void. Facing the gray spiral nest in front of him, he opens and spurts out a golden divine light, which shines on nine days and ten places like the light wave when the stars explode. It turns into a golden rainbow and suddenly blows to the gray spiral nest. Hum... The void trembles. The golden divine light is crushed and swallowed in the blink of an eye under the gray whirling nest, but it also dissipates too much. "Fight", the plume devil drinks, the figure across the void, like a roc wings, into a golden rainbow, deep that big as mountains, vigorous as the claws of the Dragon claws to grasp the round of spin nest. Boom, the swirling nest is smashed, the void is twisted, but the price he paid is that the whole Talon is smashed. "Ah... I''ll kill you", one of the feather devil''s claws dissipated with the gray whirling nest, and suddenly went mad after the pain. The golden wings of several kilometers crossed the void and chopped Tang Tian like a golden sky knife. "Well, what have you been doing? If you want to calculate me, you must be ready to be killed by me. Obviously, you only see the picture of me being killed by you, but you don''t think about being killed by me, do you? Now it''s too late to resist. "The fighting power is in the void. Tang Tian''s voice spreads all over the world like a God''s anger, and he presses down with one hand. In the palm of Tang Tian''s hand, there is a bright spiral nest, just like a nebula. If you zoom in to millions of times, you will find how similar the spiral nest in his palm is to the selected Galaxy! For the first time, Tang Tian used the skills that were born in the air sea in front of people. He named himself the Star River in the palm. It was the skill that devoured the sand queen at the beginning. The endless grains of sand can be changed into any form to attack. With one palm pressed down, the tiny swirling nest in his palm immediately came out and grew up against the wind. In an instant, it turned into a huge swirling nest to hold the pressure in the void, just like the Milky way falling into the world. It can clearly see that the spinning stars are choosing one by one, just like the stars. A great force makes people despair. "Puchi..." the golden wings of the feather devil cut into the river of stars. However, under the choice of the river of stars, the stars vibrated and wiped out everything. The naked eye can see that his golden wings of several thousand meters long were smashed by the swirling nest like the Milky way. "Escape..." at this moment, the feather demon has no hostile confidence, only this word in his heart, and there is no hope to fight any more. Only escape may have a chance of life. In a short battle, the plume devil lost one claw and half a wing. It was extremely embarrassed. But at this time, he couldn''t get revenge at all. He wanted to escape. Although his body was maimed, it didn''t hinder his speed. Once his body was folded, he turned into a golden rainbow and wanted to escape to the horizon. "Can you escape? Tang Tian''s voice sounded like a talisman. When he lifted his hand and pointed like a sword, the swirling nest smashed into endless grains of sand, like bright diamonds. These diamond like grains of sand converge into a light band, forming a bright sword across the world in the blink of an eye, which is as beautiful as the star light. The sword across the sky, as if it had been here forever. Tang Tian''s sword like finger pointed to the distant plume demon who wanted to escape. The sword across the sky disappeared into the void with a slight shock, turned into a band of light like stars, and caught up with the fleeing plume demon in the blink of an eye. Puchi... The body of the feather demon was frozen. The whole huge body was pierced by the bright sword. The whole huge body was almost not torn in half. The golden feathers were flying all over the sky, and the sky was stained with blood! Boom... His body fell down, and the light of experience flew to Tang Tian like a bright moon. The golden spirit appeared on his head was swallowed by a fierce dragon, and the explosive equipment was caught in Tang Tian''s hands. After killing the feather demon on one side, Tang Tian is not idle on the other. The fist that seems to have been smashed by the black king doesn''t really dissipate. Instead, it turns into Qi in the original state. In the blink of an eye, it condenses a big black hand again and pats it at the black king. "How can... Spell"! Black king''s incredible roar, and finally the whole three meter high body burst into black light. The body was expanding one by one, growing up. In the blink of an eye, it grew up to a height of 1000 meters, forming a giant covered with scales. Behind him, a ragged Cape crackled, and a dark long stick appeared in his hand. With a loud shout, the long stick in his hand danced in the sky, A stick blows down at the vacuum seal. Boom, the sky is broken, and his big handprint is broken again. "Oh? It''s true. Is it similar to the skill of heaven and earth? "It''s interesting," Tang Tian said to himself as soon as he saw the other party''s performance. His mind turned sharply. In the blink of an eye, a big seal appeared in his hand. The seal of the weather, which represents his status, appeared in his hand. He turned his hand and beat out to the black king. Boom... Void really, the seal of the weather grew stronger in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a mountain. The five Python on the seal seemed to be alive, intertwined with each other, and the seal was covered to the black king. The four characters under the seal were shining with the light of Yin Hong, which gave people shocking power. "What the hell, I''ll blow it up." the black king drank, and the long black stick in his hand fell across the air! "Bang..." the long stick beat the seal. Instead of smashing the seal as he expected, he was ordered by the four characters of heaven to suppress the void, and fixed his long stick in the void, leaving him motionless no matter how hard he tried. Tang Tian knew that the seal was too low to be suppressed for long. Maybe it would be broken in just a few seconds, but it would be enough. Tang Tian slapped the seal, and the void shook. A big rolling hand appeared again and photographed it from top to bottom. Boom... The whole world was shaking. The black king''s body, which was thousands of meters long, was immediately smashed into pieces by the vacuum seal. He could not die. Golden clouds appear, and a dragon rushes out, swallowing the Qi above the black king''s head. Since then, those who want to calculate Tang Tian are all killed by Tang Tianfan! Chapter 856 The last black king was killed by Tang Tian. At this point, a conspiracy against Tang Tian was declared to be broken. I''m afraid the dead strongmen will never think that they can''t join hands with Tang Tian. Instead, they will be killed one by one. These are not monsters in the ordinary sense. They lead their own people and almost touch the existence of the highest level of life. They are qualified to lead their own people to dominate the world and spread civilization. It is conceivable that their death will inevitably set off a storm of chaos among their own ethnic groups. Without the rule of the leader, their ethnic groups will be scattered and, like human beings, will fight for power and profit. "Zhang Yu, lead your army to level this so-called dark death city for me. There are no zombies left in it," Tang Tian said coldly, looking down at the zombie city below after he killed the black king. "Subordinates obey," Zhang Yu said excitedly, then turned around and said: "give me up, step on this zombie city"! "Lord Hou is powerful, long live Lord Hou, kill, step down this kind of zombie city". With the excited cry of nearly 100000 human troops, all of them are full of morale and fighting spirit. They roar to kill the zombie city. With such an invincible leader, what else can''t win? Didn''t you see that those arrogant guys were killed in front of the Marquis, just like the chickens? "Sons, give me a rush and level the city of zombies." as a wolf king, Jin San howls excitedly. If he had been threatened by Zhang Yu before and had a knot in his heart, this time he saw the invincible heroism of the Tang Dynasty. He is not willing to follow such a lord, not to say that he will come to the world in the future, but he can dominate one side! The leader of the dark death City, the black king, was killed and his luck was taken away. You can imagine what kind of picture it will be like next. Although there are many zombies here, because there is no supreme leader''s command, it is just a mess of sand. The war was earth shaking, the earth sank, the dark dead city was completely destroyed, all the zombies were killed here, completely disappeared in history. Because Tang Tian killed their leader, the black king, and devoured their luck, it was equivalent to no future here. As a result, less than 100000 troops led by Zhang Yu and 700000 wolf families flattened the place. Tang Tian also has a lot of strength. When he meets the dark level zombies among the zombies and even a large group of zombies fighting together, he doesn''t mind slapping them to kill them, so as to minimize the loss of his own side. A few hours later, all the dust settled down, the boundary of hundreds of miles was completely flattened, the earth was destroyed, the lush forest disappeared, and the earth seemed to be overturned. "I don''t mind such a conspiracy for several times. A few monsters almost touch the top creatures, and the experience they give is incomparably rich." looking at the people cleaning the battlefield, Tang Tian takes a look at the attribute panel in his mind and says something in his heart. After killing several powerful monsters, the experience he gained was to push his level up to level 4. Coupled with the experience that the troops in the world''s barracks kept fighting outside, Tang Tian''s level had risen to level 77. "It''s a pity that although these guys can be called the strong ones of the ruling party, there is really nothing good about the things that burst out. For me, it can''t be used at all. It seems that with the passage of time, the explosion rate of monsters is still decreasing. If they are not lucky enough, they can''t get any good things at all," Tang Tian said to himself. In other words, all these things are good things that determine the explosion of the monster. However, if his strength reaches Tang Tian''s level, if it is not for the encirclement or skills against heaven, it is not very useful for him. Unless he kills the real top creature, he may be able to get something useful for him. "What''s the result"? After cleaning up the battlefield, Tang Tian asked Zhang Yudao that Tang Tian participated in the battle from the beginning to the end and chose to leave without killing several big demons. "Report to the Marquis, in this battle, we completely destroyed the dark dead city, killed 1.3 million zombies, harvested 34 million magic coins and other items. In this battle, we killed 10000 people and injured 30000 people, because the wolf tribe''s soldiers were in front of us. However, after this battle, we decapitated 1.3 million zombies, On average, the rank of our army has been raised by three levels, "Zhang Yu reported truthfully. Tang Tian nodded his head. From his arrogant eyes, the ranks of tens of thousands of troops have basically reached level 40 or above, and half of them have exceeded level 50. If this continues, the dark forest will be completely cleaned up. Maybe the whole army level of the main city can reach level 60. "Distribute these things and reward them to those who stand out in the battle." Tang Tian takes out all the things that the big demons burst out and gives them to Zhang Yu. Since these things are of little use to him, it''s better to reward the soldiers to make the best use of them. "Thank you, Mr. Hou. I don''t know what you have to tell me next"? Zhang Yu asked after taking things. "Don''t worry about me. You''d better go along the battle route made by Prime Minister Wang and clean up the monsters along the way at one stroke. I''m not good at fighting," Tang Tian shook his head and said with a smile. "I understand..." Zhang Yu said. She took a deep look at Tang Tian. She turned to arrange it. However, she was a little disconsolate. Originally, she could lean on his shoulder, but now it seems that the gap is getting bigger and bigger. Maybe this dream will never come true one day. If you miss something, you won''t have it With less than 200000 troops, 1.3 million zombie troops were wiped out in one fell swoop. No matter how it is said, such a record can be regarded as a fantasy. However, it is an indisputable fact that the dark dead city has been completely flattened. It can be said that it is impossible to put such achievements before the end of the world or any dynasty in history. However, in this end of the world, anything is possible, especially when the dark city lost its luck, this kind of impossible thing happened miraculously. Of course, Tang Tian also played an immeasurable role. He wandered among the zombies and killed them like walking in a leisurely court. Sometimes he didn''t even mind slapping them and killing them. In this way, miraculously, the dark death city was destroyed. "All rest for an hour, and then all set out for the next battlefield," Zhang Yu''s voice echoed in this world. Tang Tian''s mouth contains a smile. He squints at the forest and says to himself, "you are calm. If you jump out, I don''t mind leaving you all here!"! Just before he came here, Tang Tian had expected that there was a strong presence in the dark. He was watching everything here in the dark. I''m afraid he jumped out to pick peaches after both sides were defeated. Unfortunately, their plan failed. A battle didn''t end because both sides were defeated. Instead, Tang Tian turned over his hands and killed the enemy, Let those who peep in the dark fail. The world will never be short of those who want to pick up the cheap guy, unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed. At the same time, thousands of miles away from Tang Tian, also in the jungle, Lin Tian came to their destination with an army. This is a valley. The mountains on both sides are not very high. There is a small city in it. The whole city is made of black rock, which is cold and frightening. Here, too, is a city built by zombies. I just don''t know that the dark dead city they destroyed in Tang Dynasty is much smaller. "My Lord, according to the previous information, there are less than 100000 zombies in this small city. The first one is a dark zombie. Our army has surrounded this place. Please give me an order," a subordinate said beside Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s reaction is as if he didn''t hear this person''s words at all. Looking at the zombie city in front of him, his eyes are filled with emotion, and his thoughts seem to go back to a long time ago. He remembers that he asked for leave from school and returned home on that day because of something. However, not long after that, when the end came, this small city became a paradise for monsters. After many battles, he finally had some strength and was able to gain a firm foothold in this city. But on that day, two people came to the city ravaged by monsters. A beautiful woman and a brave man, who he knew was Du Wei, a teacher of Tianshui University, and another person he didn''t know, but he knew that this person must be a classmate of the school, because he was one of the presidents of the student union, And this person has a kind of the same mind, that is, they are secretly pursuing Du Wei teacher. "Husband, don''t think so much. It''s all over now. It''s important for the Marquis to give orders." at this time, Du Wei came to Lin Tian and said, pulling his thoughts back from a few months ago. "He... I don''t know if he is still here. If he sees us like this, do you think he will blame us?"? Lin Tian some dare not face the same said. "It''s just an unexpected accident. Born in this world, everything is unpredictable. Why should my husband tangle in the past?" Du Wei says helplessly, holding Lin Tian''s hand at this time. No matter how to say, the past has become the past, now, she is his wife, which is enough, however, what happened here, is always the trace that cannot be erased from their hearts! Chapter 857 Du Wei clearly remembers that it was the first time that Tang Tian''s barracks was attacked by monsters. After the war, she wanted to go back to her hometown to see if her relatives were still there, and her hometown at that time was the city in front of them. At that time, it was just a small county. When the end of the world came, it became a ruin. Monsters were rampant and everyone was desperate. At that time, Du Wei came here, accompanied by Shen Haihong, who had been pursuing himself in Tianshui University. At that time, they had a certain strength, and the earth had not become so beyond recognition and vast as it is now, so they did not spend much time here. However, when they come here, this place has become a paradise for monsters, and the remaining human beings can only struggle in a dark corner. When Du Wei and Shen Haihong come to her home, it is already a ruin with nothing left. The so-called relatives are just a pile of bones. You can imagine what kind of mood Du Weiwei was in at that time. When her relatives left, she nearly collapsed. Women were extremely vulnerable at this time. Fortunately, Shen Haihong took good care of her at that time, which brought her out of this period of depression. It has to be said that Shen Haihong really liked Du Wei at that time, but she didn''t take advantage of the situation. She moved Du Wei''s heart with her own sincerity, so they couldn''t help but fall in love. At this time, the so-called taboo between teachers and students is no longer a channel between them. At this time, is the so-called moral ethics still meaningful? If it''s just like this, they could have been a happy couple, but there are always accidents. In this world, nothing will develop as expected. Just when they fell in love with each other and were about to be entrusted for life, the zombies in the city rioted, and were integrated by a zombie boss, and began to wipe out all human beings in the whole county. In the middle of this crisis, Du Wei and Shen Haihong meet Lin Tian, whose hometown is also here. Women, especially beautiful women, never lack admirers. Du Wei''s beauty is famous in Tianshui University, and Lin Tian is also her admirer. It can be imagined that when Lin Tian saw the two people''s appearance, he felt very sad. However, he pressed the bitterness in his heart, just two people were struggling in this dangerous county and hiding. However, the city''s Zombie riots, hundreds of thousands of zombies can be regarded as sweeping everything. At that time, a few people were only 20 or so, and their power was limited. They absolutely did not have the ability to destroy mountains and mountains by waving their hands. Finally, they met with the zombie boss in the city! The result is that Lin Tian fights to the death and wants to protect them from leaving. He really wants to wish his favorite Du Weiwei and Shen Haihong a happy life. However, God is playing tricks on people like that. The zombie boss slaps Lin Tian with his paw and doesn''t want them to leave. He grabs Shen Haihong and bites off half of his neck. Shen Haihong dies. At that time, Du Wei, who had fallen in love with Shen Haihong, was heartbroken and was about to fight with the zombie boss. Fortunately, Lin Tian didn''t lose his mind. He left with Du Wei and escaped by chance. At that time, Du Weiwei died because of the departure of her relatives and Shen Haihong, who fell in love with her. It can be said that she was on the verge of collapse. Lin Tian understood her mood and did not disturb her. Instead, he chose to follow her far away and protect her secretly. She tried to die several times and was saved by Lin Tian. "Miss Du, the past is irreparable. Born in this world, we can''t help it. The arrangement of the bright moon is doomed not to be controlled by us now. After being silent in the past, let our world collapse. People who like you and care about you don''t want to see you like this, so I hope you cheer up," Lin Tian said to her at that time, Just simply don''t want her to go down, and there''s no secret joy of the death of her rival. I have to say that Lin Tian''s behavior is relatively upright. "I understand, but my heart still hurts, you know? I have no relatives, and finally have a loved one, but also died in front of me, I am very painful. "At the beginning, Du Wei answered Lin Tian like this. At that time, Lin Tian was silent. After a few days, he said to her again, "the world is not controlled by us. It''s these damned monsters that cause all this. If you want, I can accompany you to kill all the monsters in the world. If this can make you feel better, I''d rather spend my whole life with you to complete this dream.". That is to say, they don''t know that this is almost impossible. Maybe Lin Tian is opening the way to Du Wei, or comforting himself. Since then, they have joined hands, an ice mage and a swordsman, to start the journey of hunting monsters. The hardships and dangers are needless to say. How many times of life and death struggle, they have never given up the goal of killing all monsters, as if they were silent in this kind of killing. The so-called emotions are not mentioned by them. Until one day, they came back here again and killed the zombie boss who killed Shen Haihong. At that time, they just felt that it was better to live than to die. "I''m going to leave," after killing the zombie boss, Du Weimu looked at Lin Tian with no expression and said. "I have to go too, Mr. Du. No matter where I am, I hope you can be happy, be happy, be happy," Lin Tian said. "Thank you for your company in this period of time, let me out of the psychological shadow, really thank you," Du Weiwei said calmly. Women''s feelings are often deeper than men''s. at the beginning, Du Weiwei fell in love with Shen Haihong, and even Lin Tian''s company didn''t change her heart. If it''s just like this, they may become strangers forever, but an accident once again made their lives inseparable. The jungle is always dangerous, all kinds of monsters emerge in endlessly, you can never guess what kind of monsters are hidden around you. A beautiful flower becomes a matchmaker, and the intense urge pollen makes them complete the human relations ceremony. Fate is so magical. "I''m sorry for you, but I really didn''t mean to. I know you always have dead Shen Haihong in your heart. I''m very ashamed. If this makes you have a stain on his feelings, then I''m willing to use my life to wash the pain in your heart." later, Lin Tian said to Du Wei. "You go. It''s just an accident. None of us want this to happen, right? From then on, we''d better not meet again, forget this thing, we are not children, some things, accidents are always accidents, "Du Weimu said without expression. When we were about to part, Lin Tian looked at Du Wei and said, "teacher Du, maybe we will not have a chance to see you again. But what I want to say is that you have your pain, which is a scar that can never be erased. Please remember that there are still people who care about you in this world, and what has passed away has passed away. Please remember, in this world, There is also a person who is always concerned about you. If one day you feel tired, I hope you can think of me, so don''t live it! Du Wei is silent. At that time, the emotional entanglement is always so difficult to choose. It is undeniable that Du Wei is still silent in the death of his relatives and Shen Haihong, but Lin Tian''s heart is not felt by her? A lot of things that have passed away can only be used to remember. After a few days of separation, Du Weiwei finally returns and goes back to the place of separation again along her previous footprints. What makes her cry is that Lin Tian has been guarding here and never left. In the first sentence of meeting a few days later, Lin Tian said: "I can''t let go of my persistence. For you, I can not give up, in these days, I have been in fantasy, if you can go back. At that moment, Du Wei was moved, choked and said: "thank you, I can''t give up the dead in my heart, but instead of making the living cry more bitterly, what about a psychological betrayal? Have you ever been willing to accompany me to fulfill my dream and kill all the monsters in the world? "I''d like to, no matter how hard it is," looking at Du Wei, Lin Tian just said a few words at that time. "I will try to accept you, after all, you are my only concern in this world," Du Weiwei said, gazing at Lin Tian. Then, the two started their journey in the end of the world again. It is undeniable that in this world where there is no tomorrow after today, human emotions can be more vented and protected, and finally softened their hearts. After some adventure in the end of the world, both of them have grown up and become powerful. But at this time, they realize that they can''t kill all the monsters in the world by themselves. "I think, among the people who can kill all the monsters in the world, I may know one person, Tang Tian, do you know?"? Du Wei said to Lin Tian. "You''re talking about the great talent in the school? "He"? Although Tang Tian is a grassroots figure in Tianshui University, as the president of the student union of the University, Lin Tian knows about it. "Yes, it''s him. He has established a power and it''s growing rapidly. I came out of him before. I think we are attached to his power and maybe we can see that there will be no monsters in the world one day," said Du Wei. "I, listen to you," Lin Tian''s answer was very short. Finally, when Tang Tian was sealed and the camp was upgraded for the third time, Lin Tian and Du Wei went to the rescue Chapter 858 When time goes by, looking back, the familiar places are always full of sadness, so the tangled mood after Lin Tian came here at the beginning appears. In front of the zombie City, the roar of zombies has been heard. It is obvious that they have realized that this place has been surrounded by human forces. Once a small town has gone through the vicissitudes of the last time, and there is no human being. Some of them only have zombies that open their mouths to eat people. Moreover, because of congenital deficiency, even if the small town has developed to the present, it will not evolve many monsters that are too rebellious. "Husband, everything in the past has passed. We always have to look forward. Everything that happened here has become history. No matter what it witnesses, we should live in the present," Du Wei said, holding Lin Tian''s hand. Women, most of the time, look at things more comprehensively than men. Once they get out of their mind, they can always use a variety of meticulous ways to let themselves forget the past, which is mostly the case with Du Wei at this time. "I know, but now I think of it, I feel a little sorry for him. Originally, the one who can accompany you is not me, but him, isn''t it?"? Lin Tian said bitterly that at that time, he had established a good friend relationship with Shen Haihong. Now, he always felt guilty. "Don''t think too much. I feel very happy when I''m with you. That''s enough. Let''s go, my husband. It''s important for the marquis. Don''t delay the Marquis because of the past," Du said with a smile. In the past, she is no longer willing to mention it. Maybe she is avoiding it, or maybe the present life is what she wants. "General, everything is ready. When will the attack begin"? Some of them have begun to shine. After all, their opponents are zombies. Once the time is too long, they will be in trouble. "How is it all arranged"? Lin Tian put aside the thoughts in his mind and asked, since we have to face it all the time, let it completely turn into the dust of history. "150000 snakes have lurked to the periphery of the zombie City, 180000 ants have lurked from the underground to the underground of the zombie City, and they can attack at any time. Our 80000 troops can completely destroy the zombie city in a short time.". Snakes and ants are the two races that they have subdued in their previous battles. As a group of people who are subject to human beings, they are certainly the best candidates to open the way and fight forward. The number of human beings is too small to stand up to setbacks. If you can see the casualties as much as possible, you should try to reduce them. "In this case, let''s start." finally, Lin Tian''s eyes were cold and ordered to say. "Kill..." with an order, the zombie city in front suddenly seems to be reversed. The earth is shaking, and countless roars resound through the world. Boom... The leader of the snake tribe is a mutant snake demon with a level of 76. His body is more than 800 meters long and covered with dark scales, just like a dragon. When the battle started, he directly turned into the main body, like a section of the great wall of iron and steel. His huge body is comparable to the mountains. His cold tail was pulled down, and the void was shattered. Boom... The ground shakes, the ants below have hollowed out the lower part of the city, and the whole zombie city is sinking. "Who dares to invade my black corpse city"? In the trembling City, there are zombies who have evolved wisdom roaring. One by one, zombies armed with weapons rush out of the city. The war spirit is startling, and the black clouds are rolling. It seems that the city has turned into a infernal hell all at once. "Roar..." the python roared. His huge body was pulled down like a whip. In the roar, hundreds of zombies with weapons were smashed immediately. "Snake clan? Ants? And humans. Did you take refuge in humans? "Damn it, kill it for me." a general zombie roared. Holding a cold stone spear, he suddenly pulled it out and cut off several variation snakes as big as a train with a puff. "The zombie of the general level is necessary to exist here. It seems that the intelligence is true. The most powerful zombie here is a zombie of the dark level. Maybe the war will be over soon." looking at the zombie city that has been submerged in the flames of war, Lin Tian said to himself that this is a place where he is extremely entangled. He hopes to end the battle soon, Even as commander in chief, he didn''t fight in person. In this zombie City, the number of zombies is not too many. Originally, this was just a small county with a small population. Even now, the number of zombies in other places around here will not exceed 200000. With almost 300000 mutants not attacking, it will soon become a forever past. Zombies are different from mutated animals. Mutated animals can also be taken as pets by humans, but zombies are the natural enemies of human beings. They have gone to the other end of evolution. In the final analysis, they are another form of human beings. It is enough to have human beings in this world, and there is no need for such heresy. Groups of zombies rushed out with weapons, but they were smashed one by one and turned into dust. Hum... At this moment, the void above the zombie city was distorted, and a terrible breath appeared. In the roaring sound, a dark sword shadow swept by. In the puffing sound, hundreds of mutated snakes and mutated ants were smashed by the sword light, which was so powerful that people were scared. The leader of the zombie city appeared. It was a three meter zombie, dressed in black armor and a ferocious mask. He could not see his cheek clearly. He held a sword in one hand and a staff in the other. He looked very strange. "Will humans unite with mutants to attack my black corpse city? Since our department can stand in this dark forest, can you break it "? After the zombie leader appeared, he said with disdain at a glance. Hoo, the staff in his hand was waving, and a holy golden light swept by. Suddenly, those zombies who had been smashed were smashed. When the dust settled, people found that those zombies who had been smashed stood up again and joined the battle again. Such a picture is as like as two peas in a game, who can make the dead corpse alive. "If you make a mystery, the dead will die. Do you think that resurrection can avoid your destruction here? I''ll kill you, "roared the mutant snake king. The dragon like body rushed over and swept its tail. It was about to smash the leader of the zombie. As a big demon, it was very simple to kill a dark zombie in seconds. "Wait..." at this time, a clear voice resounded through the whole battlefield, and stopped the snake king''s action of killing the dark zombie. It was Du Wei who spoke. Hum... The void is broken. The snake king''s body and the dark zombie pass by without killing them. "Master, why is that?"? The snake king asked. "You step down", at this time, Lin Tian''s face also changed. He came to Du Wei''s side and yelled. The master opened his mouth. The snake king immediately stopped saying anything, but killed other zombies. Hearing Du Wei''s voice, the dark zombie also stopped attacking. He looked at Du Wei and Lin Tian rigidly. The eyes behind the mask were full of confusion and remembrance. "Is that you"? Du slightly looked at the zombie in front of him, and asked in a trembling voice. "Are you... OK"? The dark zombie spoke, his voice trembling, some unbelievable, some uneasy. "Originally, I thought I would never see you again. At the beginning, you were almost bitten by the zombie leader. I''m sorry," Du said with tears in his eyes. "It''s all fate, we can''t help it," said the dark zombie bitterly. "I''m sorry". It''s Lin Tian who speaks. Looking at the dark zombie in front of him, his mood is very complicated. Just like Du Wei, they know that the dark zombie is Shen Haihong who once died. Unexpectedly, he has become a zombie, and now he has evolved to the dark level, recovering his memory. "Ha ha, you don''t have to say I''m sorry, it''s all fate, we can''t control each other, I''m satisfied to see you can be happy," said Shen Haihong, the dark zombie. He didn''t dare to look at Du Wei and Du Wei. "You... Come back. Now, the whole dark forest is Tang Tian''s battlefield. Here, he won''t allow a force beyond his control to exist," said Du Wei. "Go back? I can''t go back. I''m a zombie. I''m a natural enemy of human beings. Do you know that? Now, when I see human beings, it''s like hungry people see delicious drumsticks. How do you want me to go back? Dark zombie Shen Haihong some ferocious said. "There will always be a way for you to recover your human body. After all, you have recovered your memory, haven''t you? I think you should know that everything can be exchanged in the arena. I think it''s not impossible to exchange for an item that allows you to restore human body, "said Lin Tian. "It''s no use, ha ha, in fact, many times, I want to see you. I didn''t expect that we would be such a way to meet. Now, I''m very satisfied to see you like this. I know that my existence is very tangled for you. In this way, I hope you will be happy, forget me and live with Lin Tian.", Dark zombie Shen Haihong extremely infatuated said. "Don''t..." in Du Wei''s exclamation, Shen Haihong, the dark zombie, raises his sword and splits himself in half. He uses his life to complete Du Wei and Lin Tian, because he knows that his existence is a kind of harm to both of them. It''s better to sacrifice himself to complete them Chapter 859 If you can be happy, I am willing to use my hard won life to interpret my love for you. If you can be safe, I would give up my persistence, just to let you not feel sad because of my existence. This is probably Shen Haihong''s mood of turning into a dark zombie. As a zombie, he has made up his mind not to be with Du Wei. Moreover, Du Wei and Lin Tian have become a couple. His appearance will only make them unhappy. Instead of seeing the people he once liked tangled with his existence, he simply gave up his hard won life! "Is he dead"? Looking at Shen Haihong''s half body falling slowly, Du Wei''s face is full of tears. He turns to look at Lin Tian and cries. Some can''t accept this fact. Originally, no matter what, it would be better to see the people who once fell in love appear in their eyes. No matter how complicated the mood is, it would never be good to see them. However, at this time, Shen Haihong, who is already a zombie, died again, and then decided not to have the chance to meet again. "Don''t be sad. It''s his choice. We can''t stop it. As he said in the end, we will be fine in the future. In this way, he may feel happy in the other side of the world," Lin Tian comforted Du Wei. "Well, I understand, husband, don''t worry, I''m ok, but it''s not easy to see him again, but he chose to leave, some melancholy in his heart," Du said. No matter how they used to be, what love and hate disputes, at this time, with Shen Haihong''s complete death, everything has become the past, no matter how the world changes, their road still has to move forward. The battle continues, with the roar of beasts and the roar of zombies. However, the gap of strength can not be made up by zombies. Especially without the help of Shen Haihong''s resurrection skill, the battle is one-sided. After several disappearances, the city was completely destroyed, and the zombies were killed completely. A golden cloud rose above the city and was devoured by a dragon that appeared out of thin air. At this point, a monster force was flattened again. Soon after, the place calmed down. Only the fragmentary earth witnessed what happened here before. Who could have thought that there had been a tangled love triangle here? Everything has turned into dust and disappeared in the wind I don''t know how long later, in the ruins of the city, a piece of golden light flashed. In the clattering vibration, the stones were pushed away, and a tall man in black armor appeared in the ruins again. He held a sword and a staff, and the holy light flickered on the staff. Looking at the disappearing direction of the army, he said to himself, "I hope you can be happy. My existence is a kind of pain for the three of us. I hope you don''t have to worry about my existence in this way. This time, I really want to leave. Please forgive my cowardice. I hope one day, I will appear in front of you as a real person and become your friend "! Shen Haihong, who turns into a zombie, uses a cover up to deceive Du Wei and Lin Tian''s eyes, and avoids the embarrassment of meeting each other by means of escape. It''s impossible to say whether he is stupid or stupid. "Hoo... Here, it''s time to leave, zombie cemetery, where can I become my new home?" Shen Haihong said to herself, and then rose up into the sky and disappeared in the sky. At the top of a big tree dozens of miles away from the ruins, Du looked at Shen Yun, who had left Shen Haihong, and said to Lin Tian, "husband, do you think we still have the chance to meet him in the future? Where would he go? "Since he chose to escape, then we don''t have to disturb him, as long as he is still in this world, I think, there is always a day to meet, maybe he will appear in front of us in another way," Lin Tian said with some feeling. They didn''t leave. As a dark zombie, Shen Haihong didn''t die so easily? They are not stupid. After seeing Shen Haihong''s resurrection skills, they probably guess what he thinks. Maybe Shen Haihong himself knows that Lin Tian has seen through his own ideas, but neither of them has said anything. It''s so tacit that it''s good for everyone. "Husband, do you think I''m a bad woman? If I had been waiting for it, maybe I would not let him, let you so embarrassed, "Du said with some pain. She once fell in love with Shen Haihong, but he was killed by a zombie. Who could have thought that he could become a zombie, that he could evolve to the present, and that he could recover his memory? Who could have thought of all this? "Weiwei, you are not a bad woman, but no one can escape the moon''s teasing. All this is beyond our control. If I had known that he could still live and recover his memory, I might not have appeared in your life. Everything is just God''s teasing us." Lin Tian''s voice seems empty. "Husband, no matter how to say, this life, I am your wife, although I''m sorry for him, but he is just a once memory, later, we are all good," Du Wei put his head on Lin Tian''s shoulder said. "Let''s go. The next stop is waiting for us to fight..." In the end, Lin Tian and Du Wei left the place where they were once sad. Everything that happened here turned into dust with the collapse of the place and the departure of both sides. Except for the three of them, no one knows what happened here. No, maybe another one knows. With an earthquake in the void, Tang Tian appeared over the incomplete city. He took a look at the direction of Shen Haihong''s departure, and then at the direction of Lin Tiandu''s slight departure. He touched his chin and said to himself, "I seem to have found something. I''ll just say, why did Shen Haihong, who followed Du''s departure, not come back, On the contrary, Lin Tian, as the president of the student union of Tianshui University, is with Du Wei. It seems that the content is very complicated. I hope Shen Haihong will not lead any trouble in the future. ". Finally, Tang Tian shook his head and said to himself, "these are just small things. If the emotional entanglement of the three people leads to the stability of the whole system, then I don''t mind being prevented with iron and blood. They all say that the emperor is merciless. It seems that I have really changed. The next thing is to meet this guy who has been seducing me for a while.". Finally, Tang Tian leaves. A guy, before Tang Tian, kills several big demons who want to deal with him, keeps peeping at him secretly, but doesn''t come out. Tang Tian finds out the other party, but doesn''t pay attention to it. What he doesn''t expect is that the other party is following him wherever he goes. This discovery makes Tang Tian speechless, and finally takes the other party around in circles, The guy didn''t leave until he came here to witness the dialogue between Du Wei and the three people, which let Tang Tian know that the other party seemed to be guiding himself to a place, and he wanted to see it this time. Thousands of kilometers away from Tang Tian Tian, behind a big stone, a 11-year-old girl quietly climbs behind the big stone to observe Tang Tian. This little girl is very cute, carved with powder and jade. Like all porcelain dolls, especially her head, she is carrying a blooming flower, which is not worn on her head, But it grows directly from the middle of her head. With the change of her expression, the petals of this flower will also have magical changes. For example, when she frowns, the petals of this flower will tremble. For example, when she smiles, the flower will bloom very beautiful and incomparable. "Oh, this man is so fierce, why does my grandfather want me to go to him? What if she eats me? There are so many monsters in the forest who eat people. If I am eaten by him, will it hurt?" looking at Tang Tian''s little girl, she said with a finger in her mouth. "Yeah? What about people? In the blink of an eye, the little girl found that Tang Tian in her eyes had disappeared. She immediately said suspiciously that the little flowers on her head were also swinging everywhere, as if she were looking for them. "Are you talking about me? Eh, the little girl is still a level 56 demon flower. Unfortunately, it''s just a little white flower. It doesn''t have much fighting power. "Tang Tian''s voice suddenly appeared behind the little girl, and he began to remind her, but he also said to himself. "Scared... When did you show up behind me? Lun family is afraid, you don''t want to eat me, Huahua is very good, "the little girl bit her fingers and looked at Tang Tian timidly. "You''ve been following me? Come on, what''s the purpose? Tang Tian doesn''t choose to kill the demon flower that can be killed by waving. Although the other party is a monster, for most people, the little demon flower is not a big threat. At the moment of Tang Tian''s failure, there is no escape for the little demon flower. She is just a little white flower that has evolved into a big demon. Her only skill is to make the flower bloom, which is not dangerous. "It''s my grandfather who asked me to come to you, Kesu. Kesu, you are so fierce. I dare not get close to you," said Xiaobaihua timidly, like a weak flower in the wind. It''s hard to hurt. "Your grandfather? Did he ask you to come to me? Tang Tian asked in surprise, don''t know what her so-called grandfather is doing, let such a little flower to find himself, is to test his mind? "Yes, my grandfather said he was looking for you, but his legs were inconvenient, so he asked me to come to you. Would you eat me? Grandfather said that both humans and monsters eat people in the forest, "little white flower said with a scared face. When he said this, Tang Tian rose up to her grandfather and said, "let''s go and take me to see your grandfather" (the title of the chapter is the most tangled...) Chapter 860 In the dark forest, there is a surging river, flowing from west to East. The river is surging. I don''t know where the source is. It is surging to the East all day long. The river is very wide. You can''t see the other side of the river from this side of the bank. Only the big waves hit the sky, deafening. From time to time, you can see huge strange fish breaking out of the water, churning hundreds of meters of waves into the water again. The river comes from the west to the East. Sometimes it is fast and sometimes it is gentle. Where it is fast, the waves are rolling and the undercurrent is surging. Swirling nests hundreds of meters and kilometers in diameter can be found everywhere. Where it is gentle, you can''t feel the water flowing, just like a pool of stagnant water. However, under the calm water, there are huge black shadows swimming, It indicates that there are many fatal dangers hidden under the seemingly calm water. This river runs through the whole dark forest, just like a dividing line, which divides the dark forest into two irregular parts. Before the end of the world, it can be said that there has never been such a big river in this world. It is said that people call it Tongtian River. They don''t know the source or the end. Beside the river, there is a cliff with a height of up to 1000 meters. The strange rocks on the cliff are suspended in the air, as if they will fall into the river below at any time. It looks very startling. Under the cliff, the rolling waves constantly wash the bottom of the cliff. The strong impact can make people feel the mountain shaking, as if they are going to be washed down at any time. On the top of the cliff, an old man in linen sits upright, feeling all over his body. His skin covers his bones, and he is dying. His white beard and muddy eyes seem to see through everything in the world. He was wearing a broken straw hat and holding a withered and yellow branch tens of meters long. The branch extended to the outside of the cliff, just like an old man sitting alone fishing by the river. The river, the cliff, the old man and the withered branches form a strange and peaceful picture on the edge of the majestic river. In the end of the world, there is a dying old man fishing on the edge of the steep river, which itself is an unreasonable picture. "Grandfather, he''s coming, you cheat, he doesn''t eat people", a young cheering destroyed this strange quiet, a little girl with a little white flower on her head came to the old man''s side in a blink of an eye, cuddling up to the old man like a coquetry, charming naive. The old man touched the little girl''s head with his dry palm. The old man''s voice kindly said, "when did I tell Lord Huahua that he ate people? Ha ha. As if the old man didn''t see Tang Tian behind him, he was playing with the little girl around him. The picture was very peaceful. Looking at the old man in front of him, Tang Tian has an inexplicable smile in his eyes. He finds that he doesn''t care what he means and doesn''t like it. He finds the most dangerous rock on the side and sits up. He looks at the big waves that keep pounding the bottom of the cliff and says nothing. "Ha ha, the Lord can come, the little old man is in a panic. It''s just that the old man''s legs and feet are inconvenient. Otherwise, the little old man should go to see the Lord himself." the old man doesn''t look at Tang Tian, and his turbid eyes look at the dead branches in his hands and says to himself. "My father-in-law is really relaxed and relaxed. He''s really at ease when he''s fishing alone." looking at the boundless River, Tang Tian laughs. He doesn''t ask the other party what he''s calling him for. He will naturally say it when he wants to say it. "Ha ha, I''m old, and I only have this hobby. Fighting and killing is not suitable for me. I have to spend my old age in this way," the old man said with a gray beard, happy. "Well, I''m hooked," Tang Tian said to himself. At the front of the dead branch in the old man''s hand, there was a green willow, which stretched all the way down into the river. At this time, the green willow was shaking. "No, I''ve finally taken the bait. The Marquis has come all the way, and there''s nothing to treat you to, so I''ll invite you to have some river delicacies."? The old man said with a smile, the old man''s arm was shocked, the withered branches in his hand trembled, the green willow crossed an arc, and with a puff, a huge thing was pulled up in the river. It was a ferocious fish with three hundred meters long and full of spines. The mouth of the big fish bit the front part of the weak willow, but the withered branches in the old man''s hand trembled, The seemingly weak willow was slapped on the head of the big fish. Finally, the 300 meter ferocious and strange willow was pulled away, flying through a shadow, Tang Tian''s head and falling into the open space behind him. At this time, the head of the strange fish has been broken by the seemingly weak willow, and it is dead! "Oh, there are already River delicacies, but I don''t know who will cook," Tang Tian said calmly. "Naturally, I won''t bother you to do it," the old man said. Then, several strong men appeared and dragged the 300 meter long fish away with their bare hands. They didn''t know where they were, and soon disappeared in the jungle behind them. "Oh, it''s interesting. The old people are fishing here every day? I don''t know when I can catch all the fish in the river? Tang Tian looked at the surging river and said. "There''s always a time when fishing is clean," the old man said slowly, just like an old man dying. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom? Kill a member of my family every day. Do you want to start a war? "Go to tell your king that I have a distinguished guest at the door today. I''m just entertaining the guests. If he wants, he can also come," the old man said without hesitation. The dead branch in his hand shakes, and the green willow in front of him collapses like a magic chain. He sprinkles a little green light and pulls the young man standing on the big wave into the river, With a bang, the tide fell and the river soon became calm. "The river has been ruled"? Tang Tian looks at the old man curiously and asks. He is not surprised at his actions before. Instead, he asks about the river. "Well, I don''t know how long the river lasts, but as far as I know, this section of the dark forest has been dominated by people. All the Shui people in the river worship him. I don''t know how the marquis will feel." Laozi asked for the first time. At the same time, the withered branch in his hand gently shakes, and the willow in front of him shrinks sharply in the green light. Finally, it just forms a foot long green willow branch in the front of the withered branch, with a little green light flashing. But it''s not over, the withered branch is shrinking, and finally it becomes a withered branch of mish, which is inserted by the old man in the soil around him. "I don''t think so, but it''s good to save me trouble. Besides you, who is the king in the river and who is controlling the trend of the dark forest"? Tang Tian asks curiously. "Lord Hou praised me. I''m just an old man who can''t move. As for the crab in the middle of the river, it''s a soft footed shrimp when it comes ashore. Lord Hou doesn''t care about it. Who else can really control the dark forest? "Ha ha," the old man said. "Oh, then, as you generally exist, in this dark forest, how many more"? Tang Tian asks curiously. "Plus me, and the crab in the river, and the others, there are three, they are a nasty ant, a stone that only knows how to sleep, and a bee that buzzes all day long," the old man said with his fingers. "Oh, I see. So, if you call me this time, do you mean by yourself or by you guys together?"? Tang Tian squints at each other and says. What Tang Tian didn''t expect is that there are five statues in the dark forest, which have already touched the top of the mountain. In Tang Tian''s perception, although he can''t see the specific information of the old man, he is absolutely a terrible existence comparable to the ice emperor. There are five more, which makes Tang Tian feel great pressure. The original ice emperor almost made most of the strong men of the whole dynasty fall. If it wasn''t for ducklings, he found that there were five such people in the dark forest, which makes Tang Tian have an impulse to cry. But fortunately, at this time, there is no need for him to be as helpless as he was when he faced the ice emperor. He has the confidence to live in such an existence. "Ha ha, please come here, of course, I mean it by myself, but what I didn''t expect is that you will really come here alone, which makes me a little surprised," the old man said calmly. "Let me, not just a bowl of fish soup"? Tang Tian eyebrows picked to pick to say. "Huahua, don''t make trouble. I''m serious." the old man stopped the little girl Huahua from putting the petals on her head into her nose. Then he looked at Tang Tian again and said, "what do you think of Hou ye?"? "Come on, you know, I don''t have enough time, there are still many things waiting for me to do," Tang Tian said, looking at the surging river. "Alas... Young people just can''t calm down. Well, I don''t want to play tricks with Lord Hou. I have only one condition. You can''t come to the main city to attack our tree family." the old man''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. He looked at Tang Tian and said, a kind of strong and powerful Qi locked Tang Tian. Tang Tian raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the old man tit for tat and said, "the dark forest must be in my hands. I don''t allow any opposition.". "The meaning of marquis is that we will not let go of the tree clan"? The old man''s voice became a little sharp. "It''s not impossible to submit to my main city and hand over your good fortune. In the future, my order will be your imperial edict. Besides, there is no second possibility," Tang Tian said, squinting at each other. Chapter 861 "Ha ha ha, I''m really curious. Where is the confidence of the Marquis to say such big things? What is the basis? By the means of killing those wastes before? The old man''s old body suddenly banged. Although he was still thin, it looked as if he was standing between heaven and earth, giving people an incomparable strong sense of oppression. He stared at Tang Tian, almost gnashing his teeth. Tang Tiansi was not moved by the momentum of the old man''s outburst out of thin air. He did not even look at him. He looked at the distant river leisurely and said to himself, "before long, the top of life in the whole world will appear in this world one after another. I have no choice. If I can''t even step on a small dark forest, At that time, how could I lead the thousands of people in my main city to stand among all the nations in the world? You''re just an old willow. Do you want to stop me? Yes, the old man around Tang Tian is just a willow tree. He has evolved life, and his life level is higher than that of the ice emperor. He has almost reached the edge of the top. It''s hard to see such a terrible existence outside the forbidden area. However, in the forbidden area of the dark forest, there are not only ice emperors who have become the past, but also five statues lurking in some corners of the dark forest! "Well, what Marquis means is that our tree people will either submit to your main city, or you will uproot our tree people, right? Have you ever thought that in this dark forest, the largest number of people is not you, nor your own mutant creatures and zombies, but our tree tribe? Can you imagine what will happen to your main city once you split your face with our tree people "? The old man said darkly. "It''s undeniable that in this dark forest, you tree clan is really the largest clan, but so what? Don''t forget, your tree clan has a fatal weakness, that is to be afraid of fire. In fact, I don''t mind putting a big fire in the forest, which turns the whole dark forest into coke. At that time, I think you tree clan should have few left? Tang Tian said with a smile. "Do you think there is such a flame? Burn up the vast dark forest. Do you know that it will offend all the creatures in the dark forest. At that time, can your Marquis afford the Revenge of all the people in the dark forest? The old man recovered to his deathbed appearance again and said calmly. "Yes, there is such a fire. If you don''t surrender, you will die. This is the only end of your alien life. If you want to stop me on behalf of the tree tribe, I don''t mind that the Flame Mountain in the desert will lead the fire that can burn the void and turn the whole dark forest into coke. Do you dare to bet with me?"? Tang Tian turned his head and looked at the old man. "The Marquis is really cruel. Do you know how many lives will be lost in this dark forest? It''s not millions, it''s not tens of millions, it''s units are calculated in billions, you can afford the consequences "? The old man''s voice trembled a little. "Ha ha ha, joke, this world is my human. Even if all of you are destroyed, I won''t have the slightest psychological pressure, because you shouldn''t be in this world. What do you think I should bear? Afraid of your revenge? How can I survive in this world if I don''t even have this kind of mind? You are too naive, the future of human power, I do whatever it takes, "Tang Tian said almost word by word, his cold tone, scared the little flower in the old man''s arms tremble. "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you now? You''re irritating me by saying that, you know? The old man looked at Tang Tian with twinkling eyes and said that a strong Qi locked Tang Tian. "Kill me? You don''t have that strength. Maybe, half a month ago, when I saw you, I would turn around and walk as far as I can. Before today, when I saw you, I might be able to escape from you. But now, you don''t want to kill me. Maybe it''s not certain who will kill me. What do you think? Looking at the old man, Tang Tian said with a smile. Do you really think I dare not do it? The old man yelled angrily, and an earthshaking breath broke out. The void trembled and radiated hundreds of miles away. The breath alone shook everything around him into powder. The cliff seemed to turn into quicksand and fell into the river below. The old man stretched out a finger and pointed to the boundless River in front of him. His finger glowed green and turned into a green willow. Like a divine chain, it stretched to the horizon in an instant. He rowed down, smashed the void and roared. The river burst open, rolled up boundless waves, and the surging river was cut off. A crack hundreds of meters wide appeared, River water cut off! The old man pointed to the power and cut off the river. After that, he stared at Tang Tianhan again and asked, "so, does the Marquis still think that I have the ability to kill you here?"? Roaring... The river and mountain, which had stopped flowing, galloped forward again after his wicker was taken back, rolling up huge waves. "You can''t kill me", looking at the old man, Tang Tian simply spit out five words, showing his incomparable strong confidence. Hum... Just at this time, a huge whirlpool appeared in the surging river, boundless. Just like a knife, the wind from the whirlpool roared, and a water column rushed up from the whirlpool. At the top of the water column, a man with a hammer appeared, three meters high and wearing dark armor, The strong breath is full of. His appearance, just a glance in a hurry, the hammer in his hand hit the old man, and scolded: "old man, I can''t bear you for a long time. I come to make trouble in Tianhe all day. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"? Hum... The hammer fell down, just like a star falling down. The powerful force instantly smashed the space hundreds of miles around, and went straight to the old man. "Don''t do it that way, you bloody crab, will come out of the water"? The old man snorted coldly, but still pointed out. His fingers turned into a green willow, on which the willow leaves were green and dripping, and the green divine light was sprinkled, just like a divine chain, shooting away, and the void disappeared. When... Just like the thunder, the wicker beat on the terrible hammer, the void was shocked, and the strong shock wave swept away, crushing everything along the way. The wicker is like a magic chain, leaving a crack on the hammer. However, some willow leaves were smashed. The two powerful guys fought in an instant, and no one could win. "What''s your purpose? I don''t have time to talk with you here, "the man roared at the old man with the hammer on his shoulder. Obviously, it''s not the first time that the two sides have such a picture of fighting, as if they are used to it. The old man pointed to Tang Tian in the distant void and said, "he is human Tang Tian. He is also the Lord of the main city of human power in the dark forest. He is known as the weather. Don''t you want to say that?"? "Don''t worry about me. No matter how human beings can run into the water, what can they do to me? Pissed off, I killed him. It''s you old guys. You''re fine all day. Is it fun for me? Believe it or not, I''ll uproot all your rotten wood "? Obviously, the domineering man didn''t like the old man at all. He pointed to his nose and scolded him. Tang Tian looked at it with a smile and didn''t open his mouth. He saw the existence of the two statues that were comparable to the ice emperor, which made him feel a lot. If he had seen such an existence half a month ago, he would have turned around and escaped. How could he still go to the theater now. "None of your business? But the Marquis told me just now that he would trample the whole dark forest under his feet. If he didn''t respect his orders, all of them would be killed, including you. Do you think it''s none of your business? Said the old man. When his voice fell, Tang Tian felt his heart shrink and was locked by a strong breath. The big man standing on the big wave looked at Tang Tian coldly and asked: "what he said is the truth? You want to kill me? "Yes, the whole dark forest must be completely under my control. If you don''t obey my orders, then you are also on my must kill list. I can testify that he didn''t lie," Tang Tian said, looking at each other calmly. Obviously, the other party didn''t expect Tang Tian to admit it calmly, but he was stunned. Then he looked at Tang Tian strangely and said, "are you talking in your sleep? Let me submit to you, or you will kill me? Are you sure you got the picture? Are you sure you didn''t drink? Can I think that you don''t know what kind of existence I am to say such a big thing? "I know very well what kind of existence you are. The overlord crab of level 89 almost touches the existence of the top of the mountain. It is the same level of life as the stone king in the distant stone forest. Similarly, I also know what your existence represents. I didn''t have the slightest resistance in front of him when I was an ice emperor. You are just like that, But so what? If you don''t obey my orders, all of you will be killed. The pace of human progress does not allow stumbling blocks on the road ahead. If you dare to stop me, I don''t mind killing you. Can you hear me clearly? Tang Tian said word by word, very clear! The man was completely stunned. Instead of looking at Tang Tian, he looked at the old man beside him and said, "Lao Liu, where did you find such a madman? You didn''t tell him that the ice emperor was my loser, and you didn''t tell him that the little loach was driven away by me? Didn''t you tell him that no one in the whole dark forest dares to speak to me like that except you and three other guys "? ¡­¡­ Chapter 862 Tang Tian''s heart sank every time he heard that overlord crab incarnated in human form on the water column. Listening to his tone, did the ice emperor who was swallowed by swallow duck ever be defeated by him? When did it happen? It is reasonable to say that the existence of such a strong fight should not be so silent. And, listen to its tone, the demon dragon that once surged to the ocean from the sky was also driven away by it? This is a joke, what kind of existence is the demon dragon? Tang Tian is very clear. How can he be driven away by it? "No, there must be some difference in what it said. It may be true to defeat the ice emperor, but it can''t be a recent event. Once the battle starts, it''s bound to be earth shaking. It''s impossible that I can''t get any information. Moreover, at the beginning, the demon dragon was extremely powerful, but at the beginning, I was only twenty level strong. For me at that time, I''m afraid there''s no difference between a level 50 general monster and a level 80 demon. So there''s a big difference between them. After all, once was only once. If the demon dragon that entered the ocean had not died, I don''t know how far it would have evolved this time. All in all, this dead crab is mostly boastful. "I think of this, There is a hint of ridicule in the corner of Tang Tian''s mouth. However, from his words, Tang Tian realized that there are only three or five people in the dark forest who can compete with him. To be frank, in the dark forest, these beings are already the highest level of combat power. In addition, there are no other top creatures sleeping in the forbidden area, However, it does not rule out the possibility of the terrible existence that they do not know. Everything needs to be verified. At this time, Tang genius realized what the forbidden area was. The most powerful creatures that could not be seen in other places often appeared one by one in the forbidden area. In the dark forest, from the original demon dragon, to the ice emperor, to the duckling, and the confirmed Black God, he had entered the zombie cemetery to sleep, and Liu Xin, Sleeping in the snow mountain sky, there is the old willow tree in front of us, the overlord crab in front of us, and some other guys that Tang Tian didn''t see. Every one who comes out is earth shaking and can be found everywhere in the forbidden area. "It''s just in the dark forest. I don''t know if it''s the same in the stone forest of beasts, and whether there are so many strong people in the zombie cemetery? How many terrible things are there in the whole world? Tang Tian is worried about the future of mankind. Oh, you really said it, I really didn''t tell him about this. But Hou Ye''s high priest is bold enough to never put us in his eyes. You heard him before. He said that he has the final say in this dark forest. If he does not obey his orders, then these people who are not listening will be killed by him. So, how do you feel about old crab? The old man''s old face showed a trace of smile and said, looking at the overlord crab on the river. Overlord crab nodded, looked at Tang Tian, and said with a disdainful smile: "well, now you should know what kind of existence I am? Repeat what you said before "? "Ah..." Tang Tian gave a dumb smile, stepped on the void, and put his weather suit on him one by one. He looked heroic and dignified. He walked step by step to the overlord crab on the river and said, "I say that there are only two ways to go in this dark forest. One is submission, and the other is death, Do you want me to say it a third time? What about what you said? That can only represent your past, you are very strong, which I am very sure, but what about that? I''m afraid I''ve reached the limit when I grow up to you? But we humans have no limit. After time, maybe everyone can easily suppress or kill you. What qualifications do you have to speak to me in such a tone "? As long as human beings have monsters to kill, they can grow up endlessly and swallow their own elixirs to increase their strength. But monsters are different from human beings. The genes of monsters determine the limits of their growth. As Tang Tian said, after time, maybe every human can easily crush the existence of Tyrannosaurus Rex crab, so it really has nothing to be proud of. "You want to die..." tyrant crab was furious. The cold hammer in his hand hit Tang Tian. The whole world was shocked. Just the pressure of the hammer across the void made the water surface of the river sink tens of meters. The void was distorted. The space near the hammer turned into pieces like glass! The existence of banbu juetong is so terrible. Every move contains great power and terror, which is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At this time, Tang Tian was under attack. This kind of profound experience is more obvious. "Is that anger?"? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, his fist stretched out, and his fist smashed out. The void twisted. The eight trigrams of Taiji pressed the void. But under the terrible hammer, the eight trigrams of Taiji were full of cracks in an instant, and almost collapsed. But in the next moment, they evolved into mountains and rivers, and even merged into Taiji. There was a gray spiral nest in the void, He ran over to the hammer. "I don''t know the so-called", the tyrant crab sneers scornfully, and the hammer is not reduced. With a roar, the world is turbulent, and endless cracks like spider web appear, extending to the distance. Tang Tian''s Taijiquan, which is more powerful than his first skill, was smashed by his opponent''s random hammer in an instant. He didn''t even have time to block it for a moment. "Danger..." Tang Tian''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the other side would be so strong. He overestimated the other side as much as possible when there was no hostility. Now he still murmured and didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He clapped his hand again. It was as if he had come to the cold and dark starry sky. A big hand wrapped around the rolling black cloud and blew towards the dark hammer. Poof... It''s like a piece of tofu is hit by a hammer. The vacuum fingerprint of humanity skill is smashed in an instant! "How can it be?" Tang Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party was so strong. A simple blow was so terrible. He couldn''t imagine how terrible the real strength would be. This is the existence of the half step top life level, which made Tang Tian realize that he might be a little too big. "I don''t believe you. I can''t stop a simple hammer." Tang Tian roared and roared in his heart. He shot nine palms in a row, which consumed 90 million wisps of Qi and formed nine palms of vacuum fingerprints. These nine fingerprints smashed the space in an instant, but Tang Tian knew that he couldn''t resist the other party''s hammer. Heart thought a move, that blink of an eye appear of nine big hand print roar of the sound of fusion together, forming a real black palm, just like the hardest God iron build, easily smash space, hold the palm into a fist, a fist toward the overlord crab hand hammer hit in the past. Hum... The void was shocked. In the hissing sound, the dark space cracks shot away like cobwebs. The terrible shock wave smashed everything within tens of miles. The earth sank, and the water surface of the river sank hundreds of meters directly. Almost you can see the riverbed below! Dong... In the blink of an eye, all the dust settled down. Tang Tian''s whole body flew straight out, drawing out pieces of shadow in the sky, spitting blood, and looking at the overlord crab in the distant combat power and void, his eyes were shocked. Although Tang Tian successfully blocked the attack of the overlord crab, he was blown away for tens of miles before he stopped. He vomited blood and was injured. Looking back at the overlord crab, his eyes were full of disdain, and his body didn''t retreat at all. By comparison, three-year-old children can see the outcome, Moreover, the gap between the two sides is not so simple at all. This is the terrible part of the half step juetong life level. It''s just a simple blow when the other party doesn''t show real strength at all. Tang Tian can''t imagine how terrible the other party''s real strength will be, and even more can''t imagine how terrible the real juetong life will be, He almost did his best, which just blocked the other side''s casual attack, and his arrogance was far beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. Up to now, Tang genius realized that the so-called existence of juetong life level was far more terrible than he had imagined. He couldn''t imagine what would have happened if he had been against the ice emperor. Fortunately, a duckling had wiped it out at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in the hands of the ice emperor, most of the terror of the strong in the whole Chinese dynasty would have fallen. "Oh, I don''t know the so-called thing. I think that if I have some strength, I will be invincible in the world. I have to threaten to make me submit to you. Do you dare to repeat what you said before? See I don''t smash you into meat mud, what weather, in my eyes is bullshit, "the overlord crab on the void said with disdain, completely did not put Tang Tian in the eye. "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. When did the hairy crabs on the human table begin to threaten human beings? Yes, you are very strong, but it''s too early to kill me. I still say, surrender or die. No one and nothing can stop me. Even you can''t do it again. "Tang Tian said coldly, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, making a clatter, directly incarnating into the tenth level of the magic body state, with the wings behind, Turning into a flash of lightning, he rushed to the arrogant overlord crab again. Since he wanted to fight, Tang Tian would not shrink back! Chapter 863 In the distance, Lao Liu uses a dead tree branch as a crutch. His muddy eyes stare at Tang Tian and Overlord crab. He doesn''t know what to pay attention to. He looks as if he will die at any time. But the two green willow leaves on the dead branch in his hand make him look full of vitality, The two different forms of stillness and vitality are contradictory to each other. "Grandfather, why do they fight? Is that big cannibal going to kill the brother you asked me to call? Little white flower stood beside Lao Liu and asked naively. Old Liu''s skin trembled like the bark of a dead tree. His voice was bleak and he said, "why fight? If they don''t fight, we won''t have a good life. As for whether the elder brother you bring will be killed, it depends on his ability. "But, that big brother is really good. He didn''t have any fierce flowers all the way. How about grandfather saving him later?"? Floret raised his head and said, the head of the little white flowers are Yan, obviously in a bad mood. "Hehe, xiaohuahua, you don''t understand many things. When you grow up, you will understand them. But I hope you will never understand them. The elder brother is very good, but we can''t live well if he is alive," Lao Liu said with a slight tremor. In the distance, on the river, the big waves hit the sky, and the waves churned endlessly. The overlord crab stood on the void, holding a dark hammer. It seemed flat and light, but it had a strong breath of shaking the world. Watching the incarnation of the tenth level demon rush to his own Tang Dynasty, his mouth was full of disdain. "Those who overstep their ability are tired. Do they really think they are invincible"? The overlord crab said softly, but his voice was like the sound of heaven, which covered the roar of the wave below. His armor was clanging, cold and dark. Once his arm was raised, he smashed it again. The whole space was like a piece of glass hit by a hammer, and split in an instant. "Half step to the top of the life level? I''d like to see how strong you are. You can''t lift your head. The future of human beings will not be cut off. All of you, the alien race, have to return to the original state. "The rushing Tang Tian looks like a demon roaring, ferocious and crazy. The original beauty is all because of these damned monsters. How many sad pictures have taken place in this world. I remember the moment when I understood that human beings had no future. Countless voices of despair were roaring, and countless human beings were shouting. For the future of human beings, how many people rushed to the front, in order to open the way for future generations and kill a bloody sky. Today, Tang Tian has some strength to fight against monsters. He has absolutely no reason to hide behind and enjoy himself. No matter how strong the monsters are, he will try to defeat them. He will not create a future for himself. Human civilization must fight. In the near future, there will be too many real supreme lives in the world. They are countless times more terrible than the overlord crab, If a crab in front of him dare not face it, what qualification does he have to lead the main city against the monsters of the whole world? "Kill..." Tang Tian, who is full of wind demons, squeaks with scales. He puts out a ferocious palm, like a monster''s claw. With one palm, the void shakes. It''s like returning to the dead universe. A large number of fingerprints are found, and 18 vacuum fingerprints are fused together. It''s easy to crush everything around him! "Again? Do you know that if I use a little force, your palm will be smashed. It''s too weak. "The overlord crab sneers and smashes Tang Tian''s attack with a hammer in his hand. "Yes? Then you can try a little method I found out by myself. "The big hand with 18 big fingerprints, like the hand of a demon, suddenly clenched into a hollow fist, humming... The void trembled. Endless black light flashed in the void tens of miles around, condensed into the big fingerprints, forming a dark long sword across the heaven and earth, full of evil spirit, As if there were endless ghosts roaring. In particular, in the void, a dark figure with a height of 10000 meters appeared. Like the devil in hell, he couldn''t see his body clearly and was completely shrouded in the rolling black clouds. He reached down with one hand and merged with the vacuum fingerprints. In the vacuum fingerprints, he held a dark magic knife across the world! Before Tang Tian''s method, it can only be said that the power of a single skill has been integrated to the extreme. This is the real skill integration. The integration of level 10 magic knife and humanity first-class skill vacuum fingerprints is like the demon God coming into the world, and heaven and earth shaking! Hiss... After the virtual shadow arm of the demon God fused into the vacuum fingerprints, he cleaved down with a dark magic knife, and the space disappeared. Like rags, he was torn apart and chopped to the overlord crab. Hum... When they meet, heaven and earth seem to lose their luster. There is no sound in their ears. Only the eternal picture is fixed. Overlord crab is holding a hammer, and his eyes are astonished. Hum... The next moment, the devil like figure was smashed by him and disappeared as black awn, but he didn''t flatter him at all. The hammer in his hand suddenly turned into fragments, and even the black armor on his body appeared cracks. Tang Tian flies back again. This time, the distance is only ten li, which is much shorter than last time. The difference is that the power of the combination of the two skills breaks the hammer in the hand of the overlord crab, and cracks appear in the armor. Moreover, the overlord crab also retreats a small distance. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Come again." the tyrant crab shouts arrogantly. He hands the hammer of the other hand to his right hand, and suddenly flies up. Like a God, he smashes the hammer at the Tang Dynasty. The hammer bursts into boundless black light, as if it devours heaven and earth. It also forms a black hole like spiral nest and shatters everything. "I said that all the stumbling blocks that dare to block the path of human inheritance, either surrender or die, and you are no exception." Tang Tianfeng roared like a demon. The previous picture reappeared, and the body of the demon God appeared in the void again. The vacuum fingerprints and the ten level magic knife merged, and the magic knife across the heaven and earth split again! But the difference is that this time, Tang Tian''s body was shocked, a ray of golden light broke out, and it radiated away. The eighth level skill was used instantly, and his own power was increased by 35%, and the strength of overlord crab was weakened by 13%! Qiang... After an earth shaking noise, Tang Tian''s skills were still smashed by the other party''s hammer. However, the hammer in overlord crab''s hand was also smashed, and his armor also turned into pieces and shot into the distance. With a crash, Overlord crab appeared a foot long sky, dripping with blood! "Hahaha, very good, very good. How long has it been since I was hurt? How long has no one been able to hurt me? From the beginning of the little loach, to later can only play with ice smashing, I have never been the slightest injury, did not expect ah, did not expect that in today''s you such a weak human can let me hurt, this is too much to let me accident, what means do you have? If not, then it''s time for you to die. "Tyrant crab ha ha, he didn''t feel a little depressed because of his injury, but he was very excited. "Since you want to die, then I''ll help you." Tang Tian roared, and his wings on his back incited him. He came to the void which was as high as overlord crab, and once again made a downward movement. In the same way, the figure of a demon God appeared in the void, which combined with the human first skill Zhenkong big fingerprint, and the eighth level skill field appeared together. The difference is that, At this time, he not only integrated the 10th level magic knife and the first grade human skill vacuum fingerprint, but also appeared a round of Taiji eight trigrams in the fingerprint. The evolution of the eight trigrams instantly merged into a gray whirlpool. In the whirlpool, a magic knife across the heaven and earth breathed the rolling magic flame that tore everything! With a big hand, the body is like a demon God. In the palm of the hand, there is a whirling pit that devours everything. In the whirling pit, there is a magic knife breathing and puffing. The first humanity skill, the vacuum big handprint, the tenth level magic knife technique, the tenth level Taijiquan and the eighth level skill field are all integrated together. Qi power is like the palm of the hand that explores the world with the demon God, and suddenly presses down on the overlord crab. "That''s interesting"! The tyrant crab roars and suddenly becomes extremely dark. The forces around him turn into a black hole. It is extremely dark and devours everything. In the blink of an eye, the black hole disappears and a ferocious crab appears in the sky! The crab is six or seven kilometers long, and its carapace is as bright as divine iron. Different from the crab in people''s impression, its body is not flat, but cone-shaped like a hill. It is full of ferocious persistence, just like a sword growing on him. It looks ferocious and frightening. Especially the pair of pincers, just like the hammer in the hand of the God, burst out and rolled, and the black awn roared up to the palm that was pressed down from the sky! Hum... The void radiates away like a fold. Then, the void is smashed like a mirror. The terrible ripple radiates hundreds of miles away. Everything is smashed. The sky and the earth seem to have lost their light. They can''t see the light or hear any sound. They can only see that the big hand like the hand of the demon God is smashed by the big pliers! Pooh... Tang day immediately spit blood, like a spray, the figure exploded and returned, and suddenly it was bombed to the horizon. In front of the real figure of the overlord crab, in front of his real strength, even the means of integrating several powerful skills are not enough to see, and it is destroyed at one stroke! "Ha ha ha, I don''t believe that you are invincible. After watching you smash your rotten shell, kill you and eat crab soup today", Tang Tian''s voice came from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he rushed over again. He was a devil. He didn''t flinch in the face of the overlord crab at the top of his life Chapter 864 In a certain area of the dark forest, there are no green plants for hundreds of miles. The ground is extremely flat and paved with a layer of flat stone, which looks like a huge square. At the edge of the square, above, is a big yellow and black striped bee flying patrol, their body shape is different from the general sense of bees, in addition to retaining the shape of bees, the original six legs have disappeared, into two hands and two feet, wings are still in hand, holding a cone-shaped spear in patrol. In the middle of the brilliance, there is a huge building. The building as high as six kilometers is a mountain, but it is built. This huge building is full of endless hexagonal portals. This is the home of the bees in the dark forest. Once, Tang Tian almost burned it down completely. But with the passage of time, the earth moved. Compared with the original, this place is beyond recognition. I''m afraid Tang Tian may not be able to find it again along his tracks. At the top of the building is an incomparably magnificent palace, resplendent in the sun, shining all over the sky, just like the palace of the gods. However, just at this time, above the building, the void was shocked and radiated out. A golden light, a golden pillar of light, rose to the sky. When the light dissipated, a beautiful and enchanting woman appeared in the void. Her body is golden, and her proportion is perfect. Her hair is golden, her skin is golden, and her eyes are golden. But she doesn''t look vulgar. On the contrary, she thinks she is sacred and noble. Behind her, a pair of golden wings gently stir up and sprinkle golden light. She is one of the super families in the dark forest, the queen of the bee family. This time, she stands on the void, her eyes seem to see through the void, and she looks at the sky in the distance, her face sometimes frowns and sometimes feels relieved. "Where, where"? She has no superfluous movement, just looking at the direction of light asked. Suddenly, a silver man came to her in the blink of an eye, knelt on his knees and said, "tell queen bee, that direction is tens of thousands of miles away from here. It''s the location of Tongtian River in the dark forest.". "Oh? It''s the crab''s nest. It seems that he is fighting with people. I want to see who has this itself, "the queen bee said to herself. Then she looked down and said with great dignity," I''ll go out. ". After that, regardless of the subordinate''s intention to send someone to protect her, the whole person drew a golden rainbow in the void. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sky, just like the emperor of heaven. A golden light reached the edge of the sky and sent her to the sky. Similarly, on the other side of the dark forest, there are no green plants here. Only in the center stands a mountain several kilometers high. No, it''s not a mountain. It''s a black building like a pyramid with a dark gap on the top. Under this pyramid like building, four directions are full of several meters high door openings, countless ants in and out, dense one after another, it looks like people''s scalp is numb. But at this moment, the dark hole on the top of the pyramid was shocked, and a dark light came out. A man in black armor appeared in the sky. His whole body was dark, with cold metal luster shining, just like a piece of dark divine iron. His eyes looked coldly into the distance, The corner of his mouth showed a cold smile and said, "who did the dead crab fight with? It''s interesting. It doesn''t seem to be able to take the opponent down immediately. The people who fight with him are not the familiar ones. It''s interesting. I want to see who has the ability to fight with him. Is it the local existence in the dark forest or the foreign one? If there is a local existence, I''m afraid the dark forest will change again. If there is an external existence, I''m afraid we have to find a way to kill it. The dark forest can''t be invaded by others "! Hum... The void Tang Tian collapses, and a dark hole appears, just like a black hole. He steps in. Once the void shakes, the calm is restored here again. The endless ants below seem to have never seen this man, but after this man leaves, the endless ants below worship him! He is the leader of the ant tribe in the dark forest! Half step to the top of the world, feel the battle between Tangtian and Overlord crab, go to watch! On the other side of the sky, the forest is lush and the tall trees block out the sun. In this jungle, there are many large and small stone mountains, cold and dark, without any plants growing on these peaks. However, just at this time, the highest black peak in the center of the mountain was shocked and roared, and finally rose up. A mountain several kilometers high flew into the void. Endless black light surrounded the mountain. Finally, the light dissipated, and the peak disappeared. A five meter tall man appeared in the void, His whole body is completely cold black. He can''t distinguish gender. He doesn''t wear any service. His powerful body is perfectly presented in the void. "Ha ha, the dead crab is restless again. I just don''t know who he''s provoking this time. It seems that the other side is not easy to be provoked. He hasn''t won it for so long, eh? Did several other people go, too? How can such things be less than me? "The voice of the big man rolled out like thunder. One foot suddenly stepped on the void, and endless grains of sand appeared in the place where he stepped. When the grains of sand dispersed with the wind, his tall body disappeared, and the means were strange and inexplicable. A big war has affected all the strongest thoughts in the whole dark forest, and they all rush to see it. "Gaga..." in the middle of a jungle, this battle is going on here. Li Haotian, a little fat man, is leading 100000 troops to wipe out a group of mutated mosquitoes. The duckling is mixed in it. After swallowing a mosquito with a click, the duckling''s eyes twinkle with black light. He tilts his head and looks into the void in the distance, Then a fist sized black hole appeared in front of him, and he swung his little butt and turned in. Duck, where are you going? Li Haotian slapped and killed a king level mutant mosquito like a fighter. He looked at the place where the duckling disappeared and asked aloud. However, at this time, the duckling had already left, and he didn''t reply with a quack. In the dark forest, a surging river is flowing, and the waves are billowing on the void. A ferocious crab like a mountain is lying in the sky. With a pair of tongs like the hammer of God, he points to the distance and laughs: "don''t you admit defeat if you don''t know what''s good or bad? If you don''t have this ability, don''t say such big words, it will only make people laugh "! "You has the final say, damn it, you have lost the power of losing to me, all of you should kill the damn. If you have this ability to say this, it''s not what you say, come again," Tang Tian''s voice echoed across the world, rushing again like the wind and the devil. The cold and ferocious hand was photographed again, and the void vibrated. After fusion, the vacuum fingerprints were photographed again, and the body was fused with the demon. In the palm of the fingerprints, there was a gray whirlpool selection that devoured everything. In the whirlpool, five magic swords across the void rotated, forming a knife wheel that smashed everything. In the middle of the knife wheel, there was a whirlpool selection, It was a bright seal, just like a mountain. Under the seal, the four characters of heaven sent out the light of Yan Hong! From Tang Tianzhan to madness, the skills were integrated one after another, and the seal of the weather was also integrated into the skills. They were photographed together towards the overlord crab. The boundless shock wave radiated away, and the void was folded down to smash the sharp shell of the overlord crab. "Beyond my ability, I''ll play with you, lest you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick," said the overlord crab coldly. A huge forceps came out, smashed thousands of square between opening and closing, directly separated from his body, turned into two dark and ferocious dragons in a rolling black awn, intertwined with each other, and hanged to the big hand that Tang Tian photographed. Hum... The void collapses, the infinite energy bursts, the light generated by the collision sweeps the sky and the earth, smashes everything around, the river stops flowing, and the earth turns upside down. Boom... Tang Tian''s big hand was smashed by two dark dragons, and the seal was even more smashed. However, the naked eye can see that one of the two dragons hit by tyrant crab was smashed by the powerful big hand. When it turned into forceps again and returned to tyrant crab, there was a crack on the forceps, and black blood flowed from the inside, It drips down to the river below and is instantly diluted. "Can you destroy me? Good, you are qualified to be my opponent, I want to be serious, are you ready for the final? Tyrant crab angry, rampant he from the wisdom has not been injured, did not expect today was a despised human in his eyes to hurt, although insignificant, but unforgivable! "Roar...", tyrant crab roars, the river below is tumbling, and a dark spiral nest appears. Endless water rushes up into the sky, compresses and compresses again. The water turns into a ten mile long black dragon like a creation, and roars to kill Tang Tian! The furious overlord crab began to use his skills. He no longer regarded Tang Tian as a weak doll, but faced him squarely and killed his opponent at the same level as himself on the spot! Chapter 865 "Why? What kind of people can they fight with this big crab? "Just then, a voice of surprise came out. One moment before, it was still in the sky, and the next moment it appeared on the edge of the battlefield. A golden light came from the horizon. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared not far from the battlefield. It was the queen of the bee family who came here. She was as holy and fierce as a scorching sun. "Oh, crazy woman, are you here too? But you''ve come to have a bit of fun. I haven''t seen the good play, "said the old willow tree, holding the flowers behind her, looking up at the queen bee in the sky. "Oh, I don''t know why they fight. It''s your rotten wood. I''m afraid you''re responsible for all this? Who is the man fighting the big crab? I think you should know, "said the queen bee with a smile, looking at the old willow below, but the words were full of coldness. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll tell you who this person is. Here, someone is coming again." Lao Liu looked up at the other side of the sky and said calmly. In the void not far away from them, a dark dot suddenly appeared, and then expanded instantly. Finally, the ant emperor of the ant tribe came out of the void. He took a cold look at the queen bee and old Liu, and then put his eyes on the battlefield. "Oh, here comes the guy playing with mud," said the queen with a smile. "Crazy woman, you''d better shut up for me, you''re just a cow dung pusher," the ant emperor said coldly, looking at the queen bee. There''s a posture that you can fight with one more sentence. "Ha ha, there is a good play to see how you can miss me. Fortunately, I didn''t miss it. It''s not too late." a piece of yellow sand appeared in the void. When the yellow sand dissipated, a big man five meters tall appeared in the void. "Hey, it''s interesting. Big rocks are here too. Don''t you like walking in general?"? Old Liu said in an old voice. "You never move the nest of the guy came, why can''t I come"? The big man who is five meters tall looks at Lao Liu and laughs. "Hum, it''s interesting that there is a stone king in the distant stone forest of beasts. I don''t know if you dare to be king as well?"? The ant emperor looked at the big man and said. "It''s just a name. Why be so serious? I call myself emperor Shi. Do you have any opinions?"? The big man laughed. Just as several people were joking with each other, the battle on the sky not far away suddenly stopped. Tang Tian stood in the middle of the void and looked at these guys, squinted and said, "Oh, are they all here? It''s really lively. A bee, an ant, a stone, a willow, and a crab. I can''t believe that you guys dominate the dark forest. "Lao Liu, now you can say, who is this guy? His voice is so crazy"? The queen bee just glanced at Tang Tian, then looked at Lao Liu and asked. "He is our old neighbor, Tang Tian, the weather among human beings. Well, we all know that during this period, the whole dark forest was full of miasma, which was caused by him. If we old guys didn''t show up, he was upset," Lao Liu said, stroking his sparse beard. "Is He Tang Tian among human beings? It''s a bit of a skill, "said the ant emperor, looking at Tang Tian in surprise, as if it was a bit incredible. There are also characters who can fight with them at this level? "Not only that, he also threatened to step down the whole dark forest, and all the places he passed would submit to him, including us," Lao Liu said with a smile, but his dry face looked a little shocking. "Is that so? Um... Tang Tian? Queen bee asked with great interest. "I said, what are you doing here? Do you want to fight? Who is that, old crab? Can you do it? If you can''t, go back to the bottom of your water and play with the sand. It''s embarrassing and conspicuous here, "said Shidi, who is five meters tall. "What''s your hurry? I''m just playing with him. Isn''t that just the beginning? You''re coming, or who''s going to play? The big crab looks at several people, two big pincers collide and clatter, just like thunder. "It''s OK. You play first. We''ll watch here and don''t talk. You can do as you like," said the ant emperor, waving his hand. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, one by one swept these guys who did not put themselves in the eyes, coldly said: "very good, very good, you are all here, then I will solve this big crab first, and then have a good play with you"! "Boy, you talk too much. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"? The big crab roars, and stops attacking you because of the arrival of others. The black dragon in the void rolls over Tang Tian. "Dead crab, do you think that''s why I play with you? It''s just to lead them out. Now you don''t have much value. "Tang Tian roared and clapped his hands. Boom, the sky collapsed, a big hand through the void toward the huge water dragon shot in the past. "It''s this hand again. Don''t you think it''s boring?"? Overlord crab disdains to say, fight with Tang Tian up to now, this so-called vacuum big fingerprint has no use at all for him. "Really"? There is a faint smile in the corner of Tang Tian''s mouth. His big hand is pressed down without hesitation. In an instant, there is a bright light in the palm of his hand. With a sound like a dragon singing, a strange weapon appeared in the palm of the big hand. However, compared with the big hand covering the sky, the strange weapon was too small to be compared with toothpicks! Even so, when the tyrant crab saw the weapon in his big hand, he trembled subconsciously. He didn''t have time to speak. He saw the strange weapon in his big hand, and it was shaking slightly. In the blink of an eye, it became large and thousands of meters long. It was as bright as moonlight. With the peerless edge, it smashed the dragon in an instant. The iron sword, which was made for Tang Tian, appeared in people''s eyes for the second time. When it first appeared, it was completely out of Tang Tian''s control. It killed the Czar at one stroke when it appeared. This time, Tang Tian took the initiative to use it. The power of nine grade equipment of humanity was shown in the eyes of all the strong men in the field for the first time! Time flies, across the sky, like a white colt across the mark, in an instant, tearing up the river into a dragon, like a piece of moonlight, cutting off to the overlord crab, peerless edge, tearing up everything. "How can you still hide this kind of thing?" tyrannical crab roared in disbelief, and hastily raised a big pincer to blow past the years! Puchi... The unbreakable shell of overlord crab is as fragile as tofu in the face of the years. I can see the years passing by, and easily tear the forceps of overlord crab in two! "Boy, I remember you", the tyrant crab roared, roared in the blink of an eye, plunged into the river, set off a huge wave, disappeared! This change completely beyond the expectations of all the people present, one by one, I can''t believe what I saw in my eyes! "What''s the matter? The dead crab failed? And escaped "?, Ant emperor some surprised ask a way, obviously a little can''t accept such fact. "No, old crab, he didn''t lose. Don''t forget, the water is his main battlefield. If he is out of the water, his combat power will be reduced by at least half, so he is not defeated," said old Liu. However, his old face looks at Tang Tian in the void, but he is a little dignified. "Maybe I''m careless, lifting a stone to hit my feet," Lao Liu sighed helplessly in his heart. "Ha ha, it happens that everyone is here, so I don''t have to go to you one by one. I''ll say it again, and I won''t repeat it for the second time. Listen to me all, dark forest. I must hold it in my hands. There are only three ways for you to go. One is to surrender to me, two is to be killed by me, three is to leave the dark forest, "Choose for yourself", looking at these people who represent the strongest standing in the dark forest, Tang Tian coldly said that even in the face of the existence of four Zun banbu juetong at the same time, he is still not a bit timid! "Boy, are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep"? Ant emperor cold looking at Tang Tian said, bursts of strong fluctuations in his body, heaven and earth are shaking. "You talk too much nonsense. I''ve said it, and I''ll only say it once," Tang Tian said, staring at him. With a finger in his hand, you GE''s years on the sky crossed a beautiful arc and roared to the ant emperor. It was like a round of moonlight across the sky. It was extremely beautiful but extremely dangerous. "Boy, you want to die", the ant emperor was very angry. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian dared to fight against him. There was a dark sword in his hand, and he didn''t have any superfluous action. As soon as the sword was shaken, a dark shadow like the abyss shot out, smashing all the squares. It was a sharp contrast with Tang Tian''s years of white! As a result, all the people present were extremely surprised. The bright years just tore up the sword light drawn by the ant emperor with a slight shock, and split to the ant emperor like a fish. "Interesting", the ant emperor seemed more and more cold, and the dark sword in his hand split toward the years. Qiang... Poof... Powerful as the ant emperor, the existence of half step Jue Ding was split away in the twinkling of an eye and spat blood. The dark sword in his hand only had a hilt, and the sword body was easily torn up by the years! "Boy, you''re finished. Tomorrow your main city will be completely destroyed." the ant emperor left such a threatening word and left here in the blink of an eye. Looking at the ant emperor left, Tang Tian''s eyes on other people, coldly said: "what about you? What''s your choice? It seems that the form has been reversed all of a sudden. Tang Tian, with a weak side, actually interrogates the half step top strong with a strong tone Chapter 866 As time went by, he cut off one of the claws of the overlord crab, which scared him to hide in the water. What''s more, he showed great sharpness. He smashed the Bee King''s attack and forced him to leave. In the end, Tang Tian dared to question the existence of these half step peeps out loud with the sharpness of time! "What do you want? Don''t think that if you hurt a pustule and scare a fool, you think you are invincible? In front of me, you don''t have the share to talk like that, "said the queen in a cold voice. Now that he is strong, he should be strong in one fell swoop. Tang Tian''s eyes are cold and speechless. He points to the queen bee. The bright years like the moon are like swimming fish in the void. Then he shoots towards the queen bee. "Looking for death", the queen hummed coldly, and a long golden gun appeared in her hand. One shot stabbed toward the years, and a golden wave of light broke out, sweeping away like a vast ocean towards the years. Qiang... The golden light was shattered by the shock of time. The golden spear in queen bee''s hand broke into two sections. If she didn''t hide fast, I''m afraid she would have been cut in half! "Hum, do you really want to fight against all the forces in the dark forest? You should know that it''s not good for you. "Even if the weapon was cut off, the queen bee asked in a cold voice. She didn''t run away like the ant emperor. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he stretched out his hand. The years narrowed down and turned into Mi Xu Changyou Ge. He looked at Lao Liu and Shi Di and asked, "what about you? What''s your choice? Surrender? Die or leave "? "Hou ye, you are too much," the old willow stood up and said. On the dead branch in his hand, which was used as a crutch, those green willow leaves radiated green light, like a divine light. Is that your choice? Tang Tian looks at old Liu coldly and says that even if the other party is half of the top level of life, Tang Tian is still very strong at this time, and does not compromise because of the strength of the other party. "Lord Hou really wants to be the enemy of the whole world"? The stone emperor, who is five meters tall, steps forward in the void. The space trembles, as if he has stepped on it. "Your choices are all the same? Is that right? Tang Tian stares at these people and says coldly, as if he is giving an ultimatum. "I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth." the stone emperor roared, and the big palm of the dustpan came to Tang Tian. It was like a monument to heaven. In an instant, heaven and earth were shocked, and the terrible power was transmitted. Everything within tens of miles was shocked into powder, and Tang Tian was about to be killed at one stroke. "Hum..." Tang Tian pointed out his hand and shot out the years when he was around him like a fish. He went straight to kill Shi Di''s big hand. It was as bright and beautiful as a piece of moonlight. Seeing the years coming, Shi Di retreated decisively. Obviously, he didn''t dare to take the sharp and unparalleled years. There were several lessons in front of him. He didn''t want to be the first one to die. But the years seemed to aim at him, even if he retreated, still across a clear arc to cut him. "Hum..." the stone emperor was cold. A black shield with a height of meters appeared in his hand. At a glance, he knew that it was made of some kind of hard material. It was cold and solid, giving people the feeling of invincible. However, in the face of time, this solid shield was torn like tender tofu! Whew... At this moment, a golden light went away in the twinkling of an eye, but it appeared in the sky tens of miles away. It was the queen bee, just like gold pouring. She stood in the void tens of miles away, and her voice was like thunder. She said, "let''s go together. He only dares to challenge us because of the sharpness of his weapon. There is only one weapon, which can only attack one person, We will certainly be able to kill it together "! With that, a long bow appeared in her hand. It was golden and dazzling, just like the scorching sun. She bent the bow and set up an arrow. A golden arrow appeared on the bow string. The peerless edge had already locked Tang Tian. "Hum, because I''m the one, this person''s tone is too big." Lao Liu also gave a cold hum. In the blink of an eye, he took the little flower to retreat tens of miles away. In the depth of one finger, he turned into a green willow, like a magic chain, sprinkling the green glow all over the sky and shooting at Tang Tian. "Hum, since you want to fight to the end, I''ll help you." Tang Tian opened his eyes and was not afraid. With one move, the years flew back, marking a bright scene. With two clangs, he cut old Liu''s wicker into three sections! But at this time, a golden light came from the horizon, and everything along the way was smashed. There was a golden light dancing, just like a golden road, which was the means of shooting arrows from the hands of the queen bee. "Bad," Tang Tian said with a thump in his heart. It''s too late for years to intercept the golden insight. He will be crushed by arrows. At this time, a huge wave of several hundred meters exploded in the middle of the river at the foot, and a huge crab claw rushed up from the water, as if two heavenly swords crossed, blocking Tang Tian''s retreat! Tang Tian knows his carelessness. Time alone is not enough to deter the existence of these half step top life levels. In the final analysis, his strength is insufficient, and his weakness is exposed under the joint attack of the other side. At this time of crisis, Tang Tian doesn''t care so much. Now that he has made enough gesture and angered the other party, he has no reason to escape. Even if he is dead, he has to pull two people on the back. Regardless of the golden arrow and the crab pliers behind him, he points with one hand, and the years go through an arc to shoot at the queen bee, Even if it''s death, it''s going to take a cushion. "Do you really think it''s so easy to kill when you reach our level"? The queen bee also felt the pressure. The sharpness of those years was obvious to all. It was not her own body that could take it. She immediately roared, opened her mouth and spat out a black poisonous sting. It was not only extremely sharp, but also poisonous and evil. This was the last way to protect a bee''s life. Qiang... The poison shot in time at least, and was immediately cut into two sections by time. However, time was also knocked back, and failed to kill the queen bee at one stroke. In the blink of an eye, she changed a direction, opened her bow and shot a golden arrow to Tang Tian again! "Finished, this has reached the top half step. The existence of life level is not what we can deal with now. Before, the overlord crab just took advantage of geography and surprise to cut off one of its legs. If it was in the water, the result would not be known." Tang Tianxin said to himself bitterly. There is a golden arrow in front, a pair of claws that smash heaven and earth, and a stone emperor and Lao Liu on the left and right. At this time, Tang Tian is isolated and helpless. He is about to be killed by the other party. Hum... At this moment of Tang Tian''s despair, the void beside him smashes, and a terrible black hole appears. A huge object burning this rolling black flame appears, which looks like a giant swan, but its body is half black and half hundred. It''s the swallow duck that comes here! As soon as it appeared, it saw clearly the form here. In the face of the four statues, who were not as strong as the ice emperor, and did not want to fight for supremacy, it opened its wings to protect Tang Tian. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "Roar...", tuntian duck roared and spewed out a dark flame, which covered the area for tens of miles like a sky curtain. No one was anything, but the dark flame was burned to ashes. "It''s this damned duck, he''s not dead yet," roared the overlord crab in the river, almost sinking into the river again. "He has become Tang Tian''s pet. He can''t let them go and leave them here at one stroke." the queen bee drinks and bows again to keep Tang Tian and tuntian duck here. "Go...", swallow day duck roars, side void distortion, with Tang Tian blink disappeared in the same place. "You''d better pray to be together all the time. I''ll appear in front of your nest at any time to see if you still have the ability to unite." at the moment when the black hole disappears, Tang Tian''s anger comes from it. Originally, he thought that he could suppress them with the strength of time, but unexpectedly, they saw their weakness and joined hands to make themselves unprepared and almost killed here. Who can understand this kind of anger? Fortunately, in the end, the duckling appeared and saved himself. Otherwise, 99% of them would be killed here. "Damn it, let them run away, it''s troublesome," roared tyrant crab angrily. "You damn what, as long as a head into the water does not come out, he also that you have no way, these difficulties are us," the queen said with regret. "Well, it''s all my fault. What can I do to provoke him to do? The problems that could have been solved peacefully have now become a situation that will never die," Lao Liu said with some regret. "What''s the use of these useless weapons? Now we have to discuss how to meet his revenge. As you all know, the strange weapon in his hand is too sharp. I don''t think anyone here can take it hard."? The stone emperor said in a voice. "If I want to think about it, I''d better not do it twice, lead the people to fight in the past, level the whole main city at one stroke, and everything will be solved by then." finally, Overlord crab said in a deep voice. "Now it seems that there is only such a way. Well, let''s work together to level the main city at one stroke," queen bee agrees Chapter 867 Queen bee and Overlord crab both think that it is the best policy to take people to level the main city of Tang Tian. At that time, when the main city is in crisis, Tang Tian can''t go back. At that time, they don''t all gather together. Is it so difficult to kill Tang Tian? "I don''t think so. Have you ever thought that once the main city is leveled, Tang Tian will no longer have the slightest fear. At that time, he will be dark and we will be bright. Aren''t you afraid that he will assassinate us one by one? I think none of us in this room can be attacked by his strange weapon right now? Lao Liu said at this time. It''s said that people grow old and become elite. Although they are all creatures that began to evolve after the end of the world, Lao Liu is undoubtedly the biggest one and looks at the problem more comprehensively. "Ha ha, you''re wrong, Lao Liu. Maybe you don''t know. Tang Tian only got to this point by relying on a barracks in the main city. Once we destroy his barracks, what else can he have?"? The queen bee said darkly. It''s said that the green snake''s mouth and the bee''s tail needle are the most poisonous things. It''s true that the seemingly sacred queen bee is extremely vicious in her heart. She inherits the venomous characteristics of bees and wants to cut off the foundation of Tang Dynasty. "It''s right to say that, but have you ever thought that if we do this, I don''t believe two of us will die in the face of Tang Tian''s crazy counterattack at that time, then who will fill the hole at that time? Is it you or you? The stone emperor points to queen bee and Overlord crab to say. As he said, once the real desperate time, Tang Tianlai a crazy counter attack, regardless of pull up two people on the back, can''t say really have to die on two. Life level evolution to their point, has no difference with people, is no longer a beast, and even the beast also desperately want to live, right? Not to mention them? The more you get to this level, the more you cherish your life. "What else can we do? Is he allowed to go on like this? Let him grow up? Wait until one day he appears in front of us, and then kill us at one stroke? Don''t look at it. Our present people are almost at the end of the day. It''s almost impossible to go further. On the contrary, Tang Tian has the possibility of unlimited growth. I want to let him go on like this. It shouldn''t be too long for him to appear in front of us and crush us! The overlord crab stands in the river and roars. Under the traction of the air engine, there are endless waves in the river. As soon as his words came out, all the people present were silent. Just as the overlord crab said, Tang Tian can grow up endlessly, and they have come to the end. If they don''t kill Tang Tian, they will be killed by Tang Tian mercilessly sooner or later. "It''s because of this that I propose to destroy the main city at all costs, lead to Tang Tian and kill him at all costs. What do you think? There is no doubt that some of us are bound to die in this battle, and it will be time for life and death, "suggested queen bee. "Well, now it seems that we have no choice, do we? Don''t you want to surrender to him or leave the dark forest? Fly to the end like this? It''s not good for everyone at that time, "Lao Liu said with emotion. In fact, Tang Tian was first introduced here, on the one hand, to see the famous weather among human beings, and on the other hand, to understand Tang Tian''s strength and make plans, but he never thought that things would get to this point. "Well, you are right to submit to him, but at that time, our luck will be given to her for nothing, which means that our race has no future, and we have to listen to him for everything. Who would like to live such a life? Anyway, I can''t accept it "! Overlord crab roars angrily on the river to vent his anger. "Now, it''s obvious that there are only three ways in front of us. First, we have to fight each other to the end. We don''t know who will die. Second, we will submit to him so that we won''t die. But our race has passed on. Third, we choose to leave the dark forest and seek the shelter of other strong people. Which one do you think is better?"? Shi Di said. "Needless to say, of course, it''s to lead the ethnic group and the army to fight in the past, to flatten the main city at one stroke, and to capture Tang Tian and kill him. Is that still a choice?"? After Shi Di''s voice fell, queen bee said immediately. In fact, what no one knows is that the reason why she wants to go down to the main city and kill Tang Tian is that Tang Tian burned a lot of her masters, so she always advocated killing Tang Tian. "I think it''s the same thing. I''ve flattened the main city and killed Tang Tian at one stroke," said overlord crab. Before, he talked so much that Tang Tian cut off a pair of pliers. Although it didn''t hurt much, he planted the seeds of hatred in his heart and wanted to kill him quickly. "My old arms and legs can''t stand this kind of toss. I still prefer the third way to lead my master out of the dark forest and take root anywhere. Can''t I survive? There''s no need to lose the hard won life because of the temporary Qi, "said Lao Liu canglao in his voice. His words caused the queen bee and the overlord crab to look down on him for a while. When their strength reached this point, they were afraid of death. What''s more, in such a big world, do you really have such a good thing to do? Dream about it. "I also agree with Lao Liu that life is hard won. What are we originally? I''m a stone, an old willow, a willow tree. Your queen bee is just a bee who only knows how to have a baby. Your overlord crab is just playing with mud. You live in a muddle. Now that you have wisdom, shouldn''t you cherish it? Shi Di said. "Hahaha, it''s a joke. I don''t think you can help us. At our point, we can''t help ourselves. It''s impossible for us to be partial to others. What''s the difference between you and Tang Tian? Either go on fighting all the time, develop your own ethnic group to the peak of the world, become the protagonist of the world, or be killed by others. There is no other way to go. Do you really think it''s so good to stay away? As emperor Shi said, we used to be nothing but duckweeds in this world. Now we have wisdom, and we are satisfied with this colorful world. Even if we die, why not? Besides, Tang Tian won''t let us go at all. Why don''t you go crazy? The queen bee said madly. There are several powerful people who are half at the top of the mountain to discuss whether they want to lead the people to the main city and kill Tang Tian. They have their own ideas. For a moment, they are in a stalemate, but they say that the ant emperor has gone back. When they come here, they see the situation and immediately say in a cold voice, "is that true? Of course, it is to lead the people, hundreds of millions of troops to fight in the past, to flatten his small main city, and a small human also wants to dominate in this world? It''s naive. "The ant emperor is right. Now the world is no longer the world of human beings, and any race is qualified to be the protagonist of the world," agreed overlord crab. Then he looked at Lao Liu and Shi Di and said, "now in the dark forest, the five of us have the most right to speak. All three sides feel that the only way out is to level the main city. What else do you have to say?". In the dark forest, except for the ducklings who have been obedient to Tang Tian, only five and a half steps are here. All three sides have agreed to destroy the main city, which makes Lao Liu and Shi Di very difficult. In fact, they are not as tangled as this. Five guys represent five super powers. It can be said that each of them has the ability to level the main city, but they just don''t want to go alone. We all know that if they go alone, they will not be able to take Tang Tian''s strange weapons. Only at least three people can join hands, But because I didn''t want to risk my life to make wedding clothes for others when I stepped down the main city, there was a stalemate. Although these guys are all alien and impulsive, they are very smart. Once they have leveled the main city, they will lose their vitality. I''m afraid they will be picked up by others. Because of the hesitation in my heart, the existence of one of the dominating parties has become timid. If it is a single party, how can there be so much consideration and lead the race to fight against the past. "Big stone, what do you think"? Looking at the stone emperor, Lao Liu asked. From his own point of view, he naturally tends to kill Tang Tian and settle down in the main city. However, the hard won life makes him cherish his own life. It is bound to be dangerous for him to fight with the main city. "Hum, I don''t care. It''s a big deal that I leave the dark forest, enter the stone forest of beasts, and worship under his Majesty the stone king. At that time, Tang Tian doesn''t dare to go to the stone forest of beasts to have a wild life," the stone emperor said. The queen bee looks at Lao Liu and Shi Di with gloomy eyes. Finally, she looks at overlord crab and ant emperor and asks, "our mind has been decided. We must go to the main city, but these two guys don''t cooperate. What do you think?"? "Hum, that''s to say, anyway, we will have a fight in the future. In today''s world, whose race wants to continue, we have to eliminate other races. I don''t mind eliminating these two guys who are not the same as us now," said the ant emperor coldly. "I think so too. Since one of us will die sooner or later, why don''t we get rid of two now?" the overlord crab said darkly. "That''s what I mean," agreed queen bee. At the same time, the three of them just happened to look at Lao Liu and Shi Di with unkind eyes Chapter 868 Back a few minutes ago, in the jungle hundreds of miles away from the top of the world, the void disappeared silently, and a huge black hole appeared, from which the black and white swallow duck fell. It has no redundant action, just the rolling black flame burning on its body makes everything around it turn into coke without any sound. The strangest thing is that there is a cold breath that freezes the surrounding into a world of ice and snow. Ice and fire sweep through this space and crush everything. Hoo hoo, its wings spread, and a gust of wind rolled up, from which Tang Tian fell. "Are you ok?"? Tang Tian asked with concern for the first time. But he remembered that when tuntian duck was saving himself, she got two arrows from the queen bee, and then she was cut by the claws of overlord crab. Tang Tian asked himself if he could not take it down. In silence, the black light surrounded tuntian duck. When the light dissipated, tuntian duck disappeared. A duckling about the size of a palm appeared beside Tang Tian. His little buttocks were missing. His two little wings also had a bloody mouth about the size of a chopstick. The blood was dripping and dyed red the original soft yellow fluff. "Gaga..." the duckling cried to Tang Tian two times. No matter how you look at it, there is a feeling of pity. Tang Tian is deeply distressed. Although the duckling incarnated as tuntian duck is extremely powerful, at best he is between Bo Zhong and one of those guys. It''s lucky that he can escape with himself if he wants to face the existence of wuzun alone. Holding up the duckling, Tang Tian said with a frosty face: "this revenge must be avenged. I can''t just let it go. But now I''m not their opponent. Although years are sharp, they can''t kill them directly. Moreover, after such things, they are bound to retaliate against the main city at the first time. We have to think of a way.". Every one of them represents the super power in the dark forest. Tang Tian can imagine that once they retaliate against the main city, they will send out their own troops. It will be a terrible tide of beasts, which is different from that when the barracks are upgraded, although their tide of beasts may not be as much as one percent of that when the barracks are upgraded, But they will continue to attack endlessly. There is no time limit. Coupled with their ability, the three-level array will certainly be unstoppable. When the time comes, the whole main city will be destroyed. That''s a certain thing! "I think that if they attack the main city, but let me wait too long, maybe tomorrow afternoon at the latest, the torrent will come, give me less time, damn, how can I deal with them in such a short time, and the time is too short, I can''t improve myself enough to compete with them, We must find a way to solve this crisis, "Tang Tian thought anxiously. If you stand alone against the last Zun, he may be able to compete with it with his years of sharp and fusion skills, but even this is not enough to kill the other party, and the chance of being killed by the other party accounts for at least 70%, so he has no chance of winning. In addition, the duckling may be able to deal with one Zun, but will they come alone? The answer is definitely no, they will certainly join hands to come, and then the main city will be in danger. The main city is no better than other places. This is the foundation of Tang Tian. If it''s just like this, it''s no big deal. Tang Tian moved all the population to other places, but because of the existence of the barracks, it couldn''t move away. Once the barracks were lost, the overall strength of the main city would be reduced by at least 100%. This is not the most important thing. The main thing is that once the barracks are leveled, Tang Tian can expect that the blacksmith shops in the main city will disappear, and the chain reaction may be the collapse of the main city in an instant! "We will never allow such a thing to happen, but how can we solve this crisis? It''s unrealistic to send troops to wipe out their forces. It''s not to say that the army may not be able to fight against these massive ethnic forces. The existence of the half step supremacy alone can''t compete. Maybe it''s to die. Now the only way to kill these half step supremacy is to make their ethnic groups confused and have no time to estimate me, Only then can they nibble away their ethnic groups step by step. However, how can it be possible to kill the existence of these half step peerless peaks? Tang Tian is in a tangle. This crisis must be solved as soon as possible. There is not much time left for Tang Tian. However, throughout the main city, there is no one who can fight against the existence of banbu Jueming. Not to mention in the main city, even the whole dynasty and even the whole world can not find a few terrorists. They have reached the peak of life, It''s not the current people who can compete! Despite these thoughts in his mind, Tang Tian looks at the duckling in his hand and finds that although it is injured, it is not in great danger. The wound is healing slowly. Only in this way can he feel relieved. Duckling can be said to be Tang Tian''s most powerful help at present. He has saved himself from crisis several times. If there is anything wrong with the duckling, Tang Tian will lose a lot. "Although I knew that I would meet with these beings in the dark forest sooner or later, I never thought that they would come so soon, and they all met at once. Maybe they were discussing how to level the main city at this time, or maybe I could..." after frowning for a while, Tang Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and said to himself. "Although the probability of success is less than 10%, once it is successful, it may be able to relieve the crisis of the main city. If you are not on the verge of life and death in this world, the probability of 10% is already very high." in the end, Tang Tian made up his mind and did not hesitate or leave. Instead, he took duckling to inspect the direction, Again secretly toward the direction of Tongtianhe touched in the past. He wants to sneak attack, like the ancient assassins, to launch a decisive strike. With the sharpness of the years, he has a 10% chance of success. After all, the other side is half a step away from the top, and at this time, the other side is not alone, but four such beings come together. We can imagine the difficulty of sneak attack! But no matter how dangerous it is, Tang Tian has to give it a try. Time doesn''t wait. Only at this time is the best time for them to sneak attack. They may not be so careful when they are together and reckless with their own strength. It is almost impossible for them to sneak attack and kill each other if they return to their own ethnic group. After hiding all his breath, Tang Tian stealthily touched the past. The distance of hundreds of miles is nothing to him today. After a big circle, he came to the upper reaches of Tongtian River. He didn''t dare to approach or enter the water. The water is the territory of overlord crab, It can be said that all the monsters in the river are his eyeliner. Once they are discovered, they will abort, and they will be in crisis. "It would be nice if you had the ability of transforming the form of dark one. You can disguise yourself as anything approaching quietly, but now you have to take your time." in the upper reaches of Tongtian River, Tang Tian hides behind a stone and says in his heart. These five half steps are the top of life. They are perceptive and perceptive. If there is any hostility or noise, they will be found by the other party. Tang Tian must be careful. He must be careful again. His eyes will open all the time to see if there are monsters hidden in all the eyes around him. Once they are alarmed, they will expose themselves, which will be dangerous. Tang Tian moved forward cautiously for a few minutes. Then he touched the place not far from where he had been fighting. Looking up, he was surprised to find that the other party did not leave. On the contrary, the ant emperor who had left also came back here. They seemed to be talking about something, but Tang Tian could not hear it at all. "Maybe I''m discussing how to level my main city. I don''t have to guess to figure out such a thing. However, I''m afraid these guys can''t even dream that I''ll come back quietly. I have to say that when I''m strong enough, I can really be unscrupulous, even my own crisis is ignored subconsciously," Tang Tian said to himself, Again silent close! Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. "Damn it, a 20 level earthworm, what''s your breath when you run out?" Tang Tian scolds in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to move. Dozens of miles away, there are five half step juetop life together. Even if a mutant earthworm in front of him can die with one finger, Tang Tian can''t kill it at this time. Once he starts to kill it, he can be found by the other party, Tang Tianwei tries his best to hide himself, hoping that the earthworm will leave. However, Tang Tian is very anxious at this time. Once time goes by, it is almost impossible for those guys to find such an opportunity. "You''d better leave as soon as possible. If I lose the chance to attack them because of your delay, I will seize you and grind you to pieces," Tang Tian thought. It was just an earthworm with an ugly head on the ground. It seemed to feel Tang Tian''s hatred hidden in the dark. Suddenly, his head turned to Tang Tian''s side. "This can be felt by you, it''s really damned." Tang Tian scolded in his heart. He could only calm all his mood and hide all his fluctuations. If this little earthworm destroyed his plan, he would not cry at that time. "Poof..." I found that there was no mutation at all. The mouth of the earthworm cracked like a wriggling chrysanthemum, spewed out a pool of dark soil, and the body turned out again, swinging on the ground like a meat pilla Chapter 869 Five strong men gathered dozens of miles away to discuss how to deal with Tang Tian, but they did not find that Tang Tian was hiding in the distance to attack one of them. Tens of miles away, compared with ordinary people, it takes half a day to walk, even an hour to drive. But for Tang Tian, I''m afraid it takes only a few seconds. However, what made Tang Tian speechless was that he was able to approach dozens of miles without any sound, and then sneak attack as close as possible. Damn, there was an earthworm in front of him. The earthworm turned out from the ground was only more than 20 levels, and the bucket was thick. He could have killed it with one finger, But in order not to reveal his whereabouts, Tang Tian had to wait patiently for the damned earthworm to leave. "You''ve got a fight with me, right? If I fail in the sneak attack, I''m bound to frustrate you," said Tang Tian, gritting his teeth in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disclose his own pouring. While cursing at the stupid earthworm in front of him, Tang Tian is also carefully observing the state of those people in the distance. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Their every move represents the question of whether they can succeed. Whew... At this moment, the sky in the distance was bright, and a bright golden arrow shot out, smashing everything and shooting at Lao Liu. "Why? What''s wrong with that crazy woman? Did you do it to Lao Liu? Tang Tian said to himself in surprise. He almost thought that he had leaked his whereabouts. When he looked at it carefully, it was not at all, but the other party seemed to have internal problems. "Do you really think I''m afraid?" from a distance, Tang Tian heard the old and angry voice of old Liu. A green willow appeared in the void, casting a piece of green haze. Like a magic sword, Tang Tian cut off the golden arrow, but he was also broken into two sections. "Really"? Tang Tian said to himself in a puzzled way that their actions didn''t seem like a joke at all, because the shock wave generated by the strong collision broke the void, and it was a strong wind that broke some big trees around. "What ants, bees and crabs, can keep us? The stone emperor roared, his voice was like thunder, and a dark stone axe appeared in his hand. The body of the axe was as big as the gate, dark and bright, sending out strong waves. When he turned his hand, he broke the void and cleaved to the overlord crab. "Old crab, let''s take down this stone first." the ant emperor roared, and his armor clanged. A dark sword appeared in his hand, and disappeared in the same place. The sword burst out a strong dark sword light, like a dark abyss, and chopped at the stone emperor. "With this intention, the smelly stone should be killed," roared the overlord crab. A dark hammer appeared in his hand. He also smashed it at the stone emperor. His voice was like thunder, just like the God was angry. In the blink of an eye, the existence of juetong, which was still under discussion, began to fight. It was absolutely a kind of killing. It was not like acting at all. The fluctuation of distance made the heaven and earth collapse and break into pieces. The dark space cracks radiated away like cobwebs. The earth trembled and the river churned. "Hey, good chance". Just when those guys were fighting, Tang Tian seized this opportunity and disappeared in the same place, quietly approaching the center of the battlefield. However, when he passed by, he quietly left a sword light and killed the earthworm that swayed on the ground like a pillar of meat. Tang Tian was very vindictive. If the earthworm has evolved wisdom, it will cry and say, I just want to breathe. I don''t mean to stop you. Am I unjust During the battle, Tang Tian seemed to be a ghost. He moved quickly among the jungle and approached the center of the battle quietly. This is extremely dangerous. You should know how strong the battle is. If you don''t pay attention, you may be torn up by the aftermath of the battle. "I''m dizzy, so dangerous..." just as Tang Tian quietly approached, a space crack suddenly extended to his front. Fortunately, he skilfully avoided the past, otherwise he might be torn up by the space crack. When he came to the battlefield with only ten li, Tang Tian quietly lurked down, looking for an opportunity to attack one of them. This is extremely dangerous. You should know that the real figure of overlord crab is extremely huge. The distance of ten li is not a distance at all. Fortunately, those guys are fighting in human form. "I didn''t understand what they were fighting for just now. If we understand the reason, we may be able to win several allies after a sneak attack kills one. Now, we have to gamble on our luck," Tang Tian said to himself after carefully observing the battlefield. After inspecting the battle, Tang Tian finally focused on the overlord crab, "among these guys, the speed of the queen bee is undoubtedly the fastest, which may be related to the reason that she was originally a flying animal. Secondly, the ant emperor is the most cautious and never puts himself in a dangerous situation. It can be seen from the fact that I just cut off his weapon before and then he left, Lao Liu is the most cunning. I can see from his calculations that these three are not easy to deal with. The rest are Shidi and Bawang crab. There is no doubt that these two guys have strong defenses. One is a stone, the other is a crab with a hard shell. But relatively speaking, the stone should be stronger than the crab, right? Then it''s you! After an analysis, Tang Tian hit the target on overlord crab. The only reason is that his character crab is not as hard as stone. It''s so simple. I don''t know what overlord crab will think when he knows. Qiang... The stone emperor was besieged by the overlord crab and the ant emperor. The axe in his hand was picked away by the ant emperor. At this time, the black hammer of the overlord crab hit the stone emperor''s shoulder with a thump. In the thump, the stone emperor''s shoulder was trampled with some stone fragments. "Damn crab", the stone emperor roared, the axe in his hand turned a circle, a move to sweep the two people back, all ferocious to the overlord crab launched a fierce attack, the axe high chop, just like an ancient magic mountain pressure, void collapse. "Well, at the same level of life, do you want to oppress me? "Dream", Overlord crab is not afraid of each other, the hammer in his hand smashed forward, can hear the sound of rolling waves, as if contains the power of the river in it. Boom... A dazzling light flashed. The collision between the two sides produced an unparalleled release of energy. The place where the collision occurred was like a nuclear bomb explosion. It was extremely gorgeous. Maybe the stone emperor took the advantage of his body shape. With one axe, he split the overlord crab upside down and flew back. All of a sudden, he fell into the middle of the river and set off a water column hundreds of meters high. "Didn''t I tear up all these guys'' weapons? Where does this come from? No matter, good chance, dead crab, you give me to die. "Tang Tian saw the moment that overlord crab was blasted into the river, quietly released the years bred in the air sea, turned it into a needle, quietly integrated into the rolling river, quietly close to overlord crab in the water. However, after the stone emperor smashed the overlord crab into the river, he was not able to pursue it while winning. Instead, he was stopped by the ant emperor, and the two fought together. Everyone knows that the overlord crab would not be so unbearable in the hands of Shi Di. It''s just that he is a living creature in the water after all. Although he also occupies the land living conditions, he is more likely to stay in the water. This fighting force on shore naturally has to give a discount, and it''s reasonable to be defeated by Shi Di. Similarly, if Shi Di runs into the water, It''s inevitable to be crushed by overlord crab. Roaring, the river churning, a column of water shot out, the overlord crab again on the surface of the water, appeared in the water he roared: "smelly stone, fateful"! The cold hammer in his hand flashed out, just like a dead big star falling down, towards the stone emperor. "You die for me, ma''am, dead crab", Tang Tian roared in his heart. Just as the overlord crab smashed out the hammer in his hand, in a drop of water behind him, the years showed his unique edge in the blink of an eye. In an instant, it turned into three meters long. A bright light flashed around the overlord crab, and in an instant, it plunged into the river again, Quickly back to the hands of Tang Tian. Tang Tian, who succeeded in the attack, didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. He didn''t stay at all. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the overlord crab. His speed was so fast that he formed a black streamer in the void. In order to get the benefits as soon as possible, he turned into a ten level demon state without any reservation. In the battlefield above the river, the body of tyrant crab suddenly freezes, there is a crack in his neck, and then the wheel falls off his body. Hum... It seems that there is a little sun rising in the void. There are too many rays of experience. It seems that there is a scorching sun. In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian rushes over and bathes in the rays of experience! A piece of golden cloud appeared, a dragon rushed out, and swallowed the golden crab which appeared in the sky after the death of tyrant crab. Between the golden light, the Golden Dragon condensed several times, and the scales on the body were full of solid metal texture. In the blink of an eye, it returned to the golden air above Tang Tian''s head. Without any hesitation, Tang Tian didn''t care what level he was promoted to after he got the experience, nor did he care whether his Qi luck swallowed him up. He was sure that some of the items from overlord crab were in his hands with one move Chapter 870 After catching the thing from the overlord crab in the blink of an eye, Tang Tian tried his best to escape from the original battlefield. He succeeded in the sneak attack. However, this half step life level monster is not what he can defeat now. What''s more, there are still four left. "Sure enough, I''m a monster with the highest level of life. The experience I''ve given has raised my level by several levels, seventy-nine levels, and I almost climbed to another level. Moreover, all the creatures in this mighty river are under his command. I don''t know how many monster groups in the river have been conquered, and the huge amount of Qi transportation that I got has become mine all at once.", On the way back, Tang Tian said to himself excitedly. "Old crab, hold... Old crab"? At this time, because of the power gap, the ant emperor was split by the stone emperor, and his swords were all broken. He was about to ask for the support of overlord crab, but suddenly he found that the other side had no response at all. He suddenly felt cold from the corner of his eyes! On the surging river, the tide is rolling. The body of overlord crab is frozen in the void, motionless. A dark head is falling down. The dark light surrounds the body of overlord crab. In the blink of an eye, a huge crab on the river is falling down to the river! "What? Old crab dead? How is that possible "? The ant emperor exclaimed in a flash. He even forgot that he was still fighting with the stone emperor. This is the same level of existence as himself. He died so quietly. Who did it? His exclamation made the whole battlefield quiet. All of them stopped their actions and looked at the fallen body of overlord crab. Then, all of them looked at a small black spot that was rapidly away. "Tang Tian of human beings killed the old crab by sneaking attack when we were fighting. Haha, it''s interesting"! When the stone emperor saw this situation, he immediately said with a smile that he couldn''t say how happy he was. The overlord crab and the ant emperor joined hands to attack him. Maybe he would fall here in the end. Now, the overlord crab is dead! "Damn it, why didn''t you think he would risk running back to launch a sneak attack? How could it be like this?" exclaimed the queen bee. Her voice was extremely cold. Originally, they all planned to let overlord crab and ant emperor join hands to kill Shi Di, drag Lao Liu down by themselves, and finally three people besieged Lao Liu to kill these two beings with the same life level as them. However, with Tang Tian''s sudden attack and killing tyrant crab, everything becomes almost impossible. If it goes on like this, who is going to kill who? So, the queen bee and the ant emperor quietly retreat, and open the distance between them. This battle is no longer necessary. "Do you see that? That''s the end. Don''t you always insist on not changing with the main city? But how did Tang Tian do it? He ran back and killed the old crab with his strange weapon. Maybe the next one is one of us. Do you still insist on following your own idea? Said the queen in a cold voice. It''s strange that although Tang Tian''s sneak attack and killing tyrant crab has been discovered, no one is going to chase Tang Tian. It''s not hard to explain. The lesson is in front of us. If there are no more than two people going to chase him at the same time, no one will die in Tang Tian''s sharp years. In this way, who can guarantee that the other two will not stab in the back? So, this just let Tang Tian leave safely after sneaking attack and killing overlord crab, without being stopped. Boom... Overlord crab''s huge body suddenly fell into the Tongtian River, setting off a boundless wave. The water was surging, and his huge body was submerged. The naked eye can see that when the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex falls into the river, the water surges, and endless underwater mutant creatures rush to its body, bite and devour its body. Suddenly, the whole Tongtian River boils, and endless underwater mutant beasts come here to fight. In a moment, the river turns into a boom, and countless incomplete bodies appear on the surface of the water, and the river rolls over, It''s a huge wave. The death of overlord crab, the leader of the river, is like the death of an emperor in a dynasty. There is bound to be a fight for power and profit. Who doesn''t want to be the leader of all species in the river? At this time, no one has ever thought of taking revenge for the overlord crab because of the existence of the underwater tyranny. First, we should take our own position. Once upon a time, the tyrant crab suppressed the river with his own strength. Now he is dead. Unless there is a terrible underwater creature like him again, it can suppress the river again. Otherwise, it will be endless fighting. If the strongest existence strength is not very different, then the final result is that the creatures in the river will be divided again, Each of them forms a large and small group! "Why? No one''s coming after you? Tang Tian, who left quickly, found that there was no one to pursue him. He was surprised and stopped in the void a hundred miles away from the battlefield. Looking at the past, his mind suddenly changed and he wanted to understand everything in an instant. "So it is. I''m afraid the five guys had a dispute because of something before, but the three of them are on the United Front. I secretly attacked and killed the king crab, and I unexpectedly leveled off the original situation again, which made none of them dare to act rashly. So it is.", Tang Tian''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile. He did not escape, but stood here, voice rolling out, said: "you are alien, do not listen to my orders, in vain to steal the human spirit to dominate the world, see clearly, Overlord crab is your end, I still say, surrender or die, you choose"! After hearing the words from Tang Tian, the ant emperor in the distance changed everyone''s face. Now Tang Tian still doesn''t plan to let them go. If they don''t surrender, they will die. How should they choose? "What are you hesitating about? The four of us quickly join hands to kill him, or if we let him grow up like this, we will have to die, "screamed queen bee. "Big stone, what do you think"? Old Liu''s eyes twinkled at the stone emperor and asked. At this moment, his heart was also a little shaken. The stone emperor was silent for a moment and said: "I don''t think it''s worth it. Even if we four join hands to kill him now, he can kill one of us under his desperate efforts, and you don''t forget the existence that saved him before, can you kill one of us even under his desperate efforts? So who''s going to fill the hole? It seems that I have to leave the dark forest ahead of time. "You''re all cowards, but you''re still a half step strong man in charge. When you meet a little human, you choose to retreat. How can you even live in this world?" ant emperor pointed to Shi Di''s nose and scolded him, almost blowing up his lungs, if he had lungs. What''s the reason for the existence of the magnificent half step summit? It''s not the scene of going on the rampant side at this time, but it''s hard to bear the pressure of a human being and have to leave their hometown? "Hahaha, you are all cowards. OK, you are afraid of death, aren''t you? I''ll go and kill him, "screamed queen bee, turning into a golden light and rushing towards Tang Tian in the distance. She wanted to kill him regardless. Tang Tian in the distance saw the queen bee rushing in. He was frightened by the terrible life level. He subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, when he saw that only the queen bee came, he didn''t leave. The corner of his mouth showed a cold radian and said to himself, "I really can''t compete with you, but if you are the only one, you are going to die!"! Shua... In the blink of an eye, the cold days appeared in front of Tang Tian. His unparalleled edge cut everything. He swam in the void like a fish, sometimes slow, sometimes fast, sometimes broken space, and entered the space interlayer. He was extremely smart! Tang Tian stretched out his hand a little, and the years were shocked. In an instant, he broke down like a white foal. He rushed to the queen bee like a white foal. He crossed the void and became bigger like a flying shuttle made by moonlight! "Damn, if you have the ability, don''t use this damned weapon." the queen bee cursed. On her way forward, she had a long golden bow in her hand. When she opened the bow, nine golden arrows were shot out, just like a meteor across the void. The shot was on the years, but all of them were torn to pieces by Sui Yue. However, under the nine arrows of the queen bee, the powerful impact also makes the years fly back. Although the years are sharp, Tang Tian''s own strength is not enough, so he can''t give full play to his power! "Hahaha, I see. Your strange weapon is not omnipotent. Then you can die for me." the queen bee, who found this point in a moment, laughed and again arched. She shot nine bright arrows again. She also rushed to Tang Tian like a shadow. "I''m afraid your plan is going to fail." Tang Tian grinned coldly and stretched out his hand. The flying back years crossed a beautiful arc and shot out again. However, when he met the nine arrows, he trembled and split into two. One of them stopped the nine arrows, and the other rushed to the queen bee. "Damn it, how can it be like this? What the hell is this?" the queen bee scolds and shoots arrows again. It''s too late to block the time, so she has to swing her long golden bow to split the time. Hum... The void is smashed, the golden light is shining like a divine light, and the long golden bow is suddenly split on the years, but the sharp years just tear up the long golden bow in the hands of the queen bee with a slight shock, and shoot at the neck of the queen bee Chapter 871 Just as the time passed by the queen bee''s neck and killed her, a willow branch shot out in an instant, just like a magic chain, green and lustrous. With a clang sound, she pulled away the time and saved the queen bee. However, the extremely sharp edge of time is to smash the willow branch, break the willow branch, shoot the green leaves, and hiss. In the sound, time can''t hurt the queen bee, but let the willow leaves cut countless small wounds on the queen bee. Tang Tian knows that it is not so easy to kill the queen bee with a curse in his heart. Of course, if there is no other existence to come to the rescue, if it is not for Lao Liu in the distance, will the queen bee still be alive? "Hou ye, you are too much." in the distance, Lao Liu''s voice came. "When we don''t exist"? The ant emperor also roars. No one wants Tang Tian to kill another person in front of them. It''s just that Tang Tian stealthily attacks and kills the overlord crab. If he kills the queen bee under their eyes, where are they? "Hum, the dark forest is destined to be dominated by me. You foreigners, if you don''t obey the orders, there are only two ends. If you leave the dark forest or die, don''t shout there. If you have the ability, come and fight alone." Tang Tian stood on the void and said coldly. Below is the surging river. The years flying back are like a piece of moonlight around him. "If you have the ability, don''t use your strange weapon," said the ant emperor. When his strength reached their level, he almost stood at the top of the world. How ever did he encounter a time when his opponent was weak but could shout with one weapon? I almost didn''t blow my lungs. "I think you are all stupid. My human strength is calculated from the level of equipment, skills and so on. This weapon is also included in my own strength. You don''t let me use weapons. Well, if you have the ability, you can tie all your six legs and fight with me for a while," Tang Tian said disdainfully. He almost said the wrong thing. Suddenly, it sounded that there were six ways for ants to retreat. If it was said that they had both hands and feet, they would have to be surrounded. It was dangerous. "I''m going to kill you..." the queen bee, who was almost killed by years, was completely mad. She almost cut off her head. Death passed him by. If it wasn''t for Lao Liu''s help, would she have been dead? What she can''t accept most is that the strength of the person who almost killed him is not worth mentioning to her at all. Moreover, the person who saved her was Lao Liu who she wanted to kill before. How can she lose face! Hum... The void trembles. The queen bee seems to be transformed into a golden sun. The golden radiance shines on nine days and ten lands. The earth trembles and the mountains sink, just like the sun in the sky! When the golden light dissipated, a big bee with a length of seven or eight hundred meters appeared in the void. The whole body was like pouring gold, which was dazzling. There were black stripes around the body, and the whole body turned to a bumblebee which had been magnified countless times. Behind the Bumblebee''s buttocks was a sharp thorn with a length of ten meters, which was black and surrounded by extremely poisonous black awns, The space has been corroded out of dark holes, a pair of transparent wings, such as Tiandao, can''t see the track between incitement, just like it doesn''t exist, only the buzzing sound from heaven and earth makes people dizzy! In her fury, the queen bee showed her real figure, which really scared Tang Tian. The terrible breath was like a God, which made Tang Tian''s heart sink! Whew... The queen bee in her incarnation rose from the sky, but she didn''t rush. Instead, a hexagonal golden hole appeared at her feet, emitting a golden glow. In the glow, endless golden arrows shot at Tang Tian like rain. Tang Tian took a breath of cold air. Each of the golden arrows that covered the sky did not give way to the arrows that she shot in her human form. A large area of the sky smashed the whole space in an instant, like a roar. "The existence of the half step juetong is really terrible," Tang Tian said to himself, shaking in his heart. The speed of the ten step magic body state reached the extreme. In an instant, he left the place where he stood and appeared in the void thousands of meters above. He thought that he could escape the golden arrow torrent, But I didn''t expect that those damned arrows turned a corner like the tracking missiles and attacked him again. Needless to say, once Tang Tian fell into the torrent of arrows, he would be torn to pieces instantly! "Duckling, it''s up to you". Without any help, Tang Tian can''t help throwing the duckling out of his hand towards the torrent of arrows. To Tang Tian''s shame, he clearly saw that when the duckling was thrown out, his tender eyes turned to look at him, full of resentment However, the duckling didn''t live up to Tang Tian''s expectations. When he was thrown out, a black hole with a diameter of more than 10000 meters appeared around his body. He became a swallow duck, just like a giant swan. His elegant posture was black and white, with the burning of magic fire and the cold smell of blue. Hum... It instantly incarnates in swallowing duck form. It opens its mouth and inhales. A black hole appears in the void. The black hole devours everything, surrounded by a white halo like the moon, which is extremely cold. The golden arrow torrent was swallowed by the swallow duck in a flash. The black and white wings incited the swallow duck. The space was broken. The swallow duck rushed in front of the queen bee and swallowed her. "This guy also has a grudge. Originally, I just asked him to get rid of those arrows, but I didn''t expect that he still remembered the enemy who pierced his own wings and attacked him all of a sudden." Tang Tian thought funny when he saw this scene. "Damn it, it''s you," screamed the queen bee. The huge body of several hundred meters is too weak under the body of several thousand meters of tuntian duck. It''s no different from a mosquito. "Don''t you like it? I''ll let you eat enough ", the queen bee roared and pouted. The dark sting shot out in a flash, and the poisonous fog with the stench shot into the mouth of tuntian duck. Tuntian duck is also afraid of the stinger and gives up the plan to swallow it. Its mouth is a jet of dark magic fire, which collapses the sky, surrounds the stinger, and the flame is surging. It evaporates the poison gas, but it can''t melt the sharp stinger. However, after the extremely hot temperature, tuntian duck opens its mouth again and emits a piece of white light, The ice cold is like the nine secluded places, and it immediately surrounds the poisonous thorns. It''s a well-known irrational phenomenon that any object will expand after high temperature, but at this time, if it encounters low temperature, the molecular structure will contract and break up. The scene at this time is also like this. The poisonous thorn is burned by high temperature, and then meets low temperature, and in an instant, it is full of cracks. Then the swallow duck claps its wings, The sting was smashed with a bang. Tuntianya, who can kill half a step when he is alone, is not weak. He escaped because there are four of them, and he is not defeated at all. However, when he faces the queen bee alone, he doesn''t have that kind of consideration, and he is not afraid of the other side in a tough fight. Boom... The void is broken. A sword crosses the sky and the earth and cuts at the duckling. When tuntianya and the queen bee are fighting, the ant emperor is not idle. He finds the opportunity to attack tuntianya secretly. "It''s really a report after a report. It''s really fast." Tang Tian scolded in his heart. He pointed out that the years suddenly blossomed with endless brilliance. It became bigger like a flying shuttle and shot away like the moon. With two clangs, the dark sword was smashed. Obviously, the ant emperor knew the power of time and didn''t dare to fight against it. However, after he ran away, he glared at Tang Tian with helplessness. Then he turned to look at Lao Liu and Shi Di and yelled, "what are you waiting for? Now is the best time for us to kill him. When he grows up again, we will all be killed by him. ". "Ha ha, it''s really strange. Why didn''t you mention it when you wanted to kill us before? Now you want us to help? It''s impossible, "Shi Di Si laughs at the ant emperor with no face. "Sure enough, imperialism began to disintegrate from within. In this way, should I think about cutting another one at every opportunity?"? Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian thought with a bright eye. But the next moment I was scared by my bold ideas. The other side was half a step away from the top of life. When did I feel so arrogant that I could be killed at will? "Hou ye, we might as well sit down and have a good talk."? At this time, Lao Liu began to say that the crafty guy didn''t know what he was thinking. How can Tang Tian believe him? Before that, he led himself to fight with queen bee of overlord crab ant for several times. After listening to him, wouldn''t he be killed by the pit? He immediately yelled, "it''s not impossible, wait for me to kill this big horse peak!"! Hand a move, bright as the moon in the sky years in the void across an arc, toward the queen shot in the past, unparalleled edge cutting everything. "If you want to kill me, you have a dream." the queen bee roared and burst out a terrible golden light. In the boundless golden light, the circles of black stripes on her body seemed to be alive. All of a sudden, she broke away from her body and turned into a ring of gods, which seemed to be able to hold the void, Let the original fast as a meteor, smart as swimming fish years obviously stagnated! "Oh, no, I didn''t think that the other party had such a way. Time was set in the void, and I was in danger." as soon as Tang Tian''s face changed, his heart trembled. If he lost time, he couldn''t imagine whether he could live for a minute in the hands of these half step absolute existence! Chapter 872 Circles of black halo fixed pressure void, the years shrouded in it, just like the fish trapped in the big net, no matter how trembling, how you ge are useless, trapped in stagnation. "Gaga..." Tang Tian is obviously in a crisis. Tuntian duck comes to rescue in an instant. He opens his mouth and spews out a dark flame, burning down the void. He wants to burn the black halo to save the years. "Tang Tian, I see what you''re going to do to me now." the queen bee roars wildly. She ignores the attack of tuntian duck. She is covered with a black halo and rushes towards Tang Tian. Time is fixed in it. On the other hand, Lao Liu''s eyes flickered one by one and they didn''t know what they were thinking. But it''s undeniable that they didn''t have any good intentions. The stone Emperor just looked at it, completely unmoved. Lao Liu''s eyes flickered and his words stopped. A sword appeared again in the hands of the ant emperor. The blade was buzzing and he would rush out at any time. Tang Tian and queen bee fight each other. No matter who lives or dies, it is of great benefit to them. "Die for me". The crazy queen bee is indifferent to the swallow duck and is determined to die for Tang Tian, because she knows that no matter how powerful the swallow duck is, it''s just Tang Tian''s pet. Once Tang Tian dies, the swallow duck has no chance to live. The queen bee opens her ferocious mouth and spews out a wisp of black poison fog. It squirms in the void and condenses into a black poison arrow. It is surrounded by a circle of black halo outside, so that everything can''t get close to the poison arrow! At this time, Tang Tian feels extremely dangerous. He seems to be watched by death. He can''t fight with queen bee without years. If he tries hard, only one will die. "You are so naive", once again, tuntian duck''s voice is rolling. It is majestic and powerful, and the void is distorted. A gorgeous white light appears, shining on the heaven and earth. Around tuntian duck, there is a cold halo, as bright as the moon. The cold aura sprinkles endless divine radiance, which suddenly sweeps past, encircles the poisonous fog, shoots out endless cold air, freezes the whole void, the poisonous arrow is frozen in the dark ice, the cold fog sweeps, and the queen bee is frozen in it, the dark aura doesn''t work, and there is a moment of stagnation! As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brighten, he seizes this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and his heart moves. The years that are fixed by the dark halo of ice are like swimming fish, drawing out a piece of gorgeous light and shadow. In an instant, he crosses with the queen bee! Then, heaven and earth seemed to freeze. The ferocious body of the queen bee trembled in the void, and finally split into two parts with a click. The dark halo was broken, and the years broke out to return to Tang Tian''s side. Hum... From the queen bee''s body, it seems that there is an endless glorious sun rising. The light of experience is very bright. It suddenly penetrates the ice and is integrated into Tang Tian''s body! Tang Tian''s hand move, the queen bee burst out of something he grabbed out of thin air, a dark bow and a dark drawing, nothing else, roar... In the void, a dragon appeared, swallowed the golden air above the queen bee, and returned to Tang Tian''s head to hide in the void. The queen bee died, so suddenly and so quickly that everyone didn''t react! With the cooperation of tuntian duck, the cold aura seems to freeze the space, which makes the queen bee stagnate for a moment. Tang Tian seizes this moment and kills her with time. This is a result that no one can imagine. If Tang Tian is the only one, he will be killed by the queen bee by years alone. However, he has a helper, Tun Tianya, who works with the queen bee to kill the queen bee in full view of the public! Roar... Swallow sky duck roars. A black hole appears in the void. The black hole sweeps through the void and devours the queen bee''s body. The next moment, the heaven and earth are calm, and there is nothing left in the void. Swallow sky duck turns into a duck again and comes to Tang Tian''s feet. However, at this time, Tang Tian did not care about the life and death of the queen bee, nor did he care about what equipment he got, but his mind was silent in his mind. "Congratulations, after a hard fight, the level prompt is now level 80, all basic attributes are improved, and 100 evolution points are specially awarded. Please choose the enhanced basic attributes option"! After repeatedly killing the overlord crab and queen bee, Tang Tian''s level finally broke through level 80 and reached a new level. The above tips are common after every upgrade. The difference is that the evolution point of reward has changed from 50 points after level 60 to 100 points. This is not the point, the point is the next tip, which makes him understand why the half step top life level is completely different from ordinary monsters. "Level 80 of you, casting body small perfect, special reward exclusive skills, destruction field, level 10 skills, radiation range of 100 km, in the field of any skill you double the power, consume 20 million points of internal power per second, in the field of any skill you double the power, consume 40 million points of internal power per second,... In the field of all your skills power increased five times, Consume 100 million points of internal power per second "! Domain is also a domain, but Tang Tian is shocked by its powerful attributes. The power of all skills in the domain is increased by five times. What''s the concept? Take the humanity skill vacuum fingerprints as an example, Tang naivety can''t imagine the concept of five times power superposition. "No wonder it''s called the field of destruction. Five times the power can be regarded as destroying everything. Of course, five times the power alone is not enough to reflect the horror of destruction. The most special thing is that all skills, that is to say, after I get other powerful skills, I can also maximize five times the power, which is the most terrible"! Think of here, Tang Tian''s eyes are red. However, when he thought about it, his heart became cold. Five times of power was terrible, but the wonderful consumption of 100 million points of internal power made him extremely painful. His billions of Qi could only last ten times as long as dozens of seconds in the field of destruction. But when he thought about it, he was relieved. At this level, the battle is always decided in an instant, Dozens of seconds is a long time. "It''s no wonder that the half step top level of life is completely superior to other life forms. I''m afraid the reason lies in this exclusive skill. It can be imagined that the exclusive skill of swallow sky duck should be to devour everything, the exclusive skill of ice emperor should be to freeze everything, and the exclusive skill of queen bee should be to stagnate space, so that everything can be stagnated in it, What about the overlord crab? What are his exclusive skills? It must be reflected in the water, otherwise it will not be so easy to be killed by me. So it is. After level 80, even if it is half a step away from the top, it will have its own exclusive skills, which is the root of the power. So what is the exclusive skills of the old Liu Yi emperor Shi Di? However, now I am fully qualified to fight with them, not to escape, "Tang Tian thought excitedly. "Tip: because you already have eight level skill fields, which overlap with the destruction field, you can combine them and generate new skills. Under the aura, you can consume up to 200 million internal power per second, increase the power of all your skills by 10 times, and increase your strength by 50%". Another instant of promotion made Tang Tian confused. Ten times of promotion. What''s the concept? Tang Tian can''t imagine that the most terrible thing is that he can improve his own strength by 50% while improving his skills by 10 times! "Is this the terrible part of the half step top life level"? Tang Tian mumbles to himself what he thinks. After looking at the property panel, he finds that the original level 8 auxiliary skill field has disappeared, leaving only one auxiliary skill of holy aura. That is to say, the effect of weakening the opponent by 13% no longer exists. However, he doesn''t care at all. He has holy aura, The effect of weakening the opponent by 13% is negligible! When he has reached level 80 and has his own special skills, Tang Tian has the strength to challenge the existence of these half step top life levels. Tang Tian took a look at the two things that the queen bee burst out after she died. The dark long bow is called poison. It''s an epic level equipment. It consumes 10000 points of internal power to fire a poison arrow, which is equivalent to a strike of level 10 skills. Most importantly, even if you use it to use ordinary arrows, it can have a poison effect equivalent to level 5 skills, which is strong against the sky. "Inferior, ordinary, good, excellent, exquisite, legend, legend, epic, is that the level of equipment? Is there any other level equipment above epic? What level of equipment is time? Looking at the long bow in his hand, Tang Tian said to himself. Then there is the black drawing. When he saw it, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up. It was a remnant, a quarter of it, with only one empty word on it. "By the way, after killing the octopus demon at that time, I got a remnant picture. There is a word in heaven. Is death related?"? Although I thought of it in my heart, it''s not the time to take it out for comparison. Even Tang Tian didn''t have the time to get the equipment after he killed the overlord crab before detection. What he has to do now is to face the remaining three and a half steps. At this time, in the face of them, Tang Tian no longer need to run away, but calmly face, completely equal! Don''t be afraid that they are the existence of half step top life level, because Tang Tian has reached such a point at this time! It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment when Tang Tian killed the queen bee with the cooperation of swallow duck Chapter 873 At the time when the life level of five Zun and a half step Jueming comes together, Tang Tian stealthily attacked and killed one Zun, and united with tuntian duck to kill one Zun. His experience in life level of five Zun and a half step Jueming pushed his level to the peak of level 80 at one stroke, and won the small perfect award of casting body, an exclusive skill! Only at this time did he know why the existence of the top half step of life could reach the top of thousands of creatures. Now, he has reached such a high level and can compete with it positively. The gap between level 79 and level 80 seems to be only one level, but the strength is very different, which represents two different forms, one in the sky and the other underground! "The queen bee died..." the ant emperor screamed in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it was true. It was the same level as him. How could he be killed like this? It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a moment. They only see the queen bee use her unique skill to stagnate the void and trap Tang Tian. She wants to kill him, but swallow the sky duck intervenes and freezes the void with a magic ring, which makes the queen bee stagnate for a moment and is killed by Tang Tian in an instant. Qi Yun is engulfed. Experience helps Tang Tian grow up. Even the body of queen bee is engulfed by swallow duck, leaving nothing behind! "This..." even Lao Liu and Shi Di couldn''t believe it. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. But at this moment, they all looked at Tang Tian. At this moment, they obviously felt that Tang Tian was different, which made them feel the same level. In the void in the distance, Tang Tian''s tenth level demons were extremely ferocious. They were covered with cold scales, evil eyes in the middle of their eyebrows, long hair like splashing ink, and a pair of cold wings full of scales. Suddenly they opened their eyes and looked at them, showing a kind of peerless and overbearing atmosphere. Facing their three half step life level, they did not retreat, On the contrary, he strides forward in the void! "Surrender, or die." looking at them, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he pointed to Shi Di and others with cold fingers. He said coldly that he was domineering in the world, just like a king in the world. "How can that be? You killed the tyrant crab and the queen bee, and you grew up to the same level as us? But you have just reached this point, you are not invincible, "the ant emperor roared, looking ferocious! "Hum, I don''t know. Now that you are still stubborn, you can go to die." Tang Tianleng snorted, and immediately launched his epic equipment, the poisonous bow. The bow string vibrated, as if tearing open the world. Endless poisonous fog gathered from the void cracks, forming a dark arrow on the open bow, It''s very evil. Bang... When the bow string shakes, the arrow shoots out like a meteor, tearing up the space, turning into a dark crack and shooting towards the ant emperor. The poisonous smell crosses the void, making the space unable to restore its original appearance at the first time! "If you want to kill me, you are still young," roared the ant emperor. The next moment, a ferocious ant appeared in the void, with a height of 1000 meters and a body length of nearly 2000 meters. The whole body was dark, covered with black scales the size of the house. The black luster was shining, just like divine iron, dark and bright, with great impact. Especially that head, just like a dragon head, is ferocious and domineering, and the void is buzzing. A pair of dark wings stretch out on his back. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a dark light belt and rushes over. It is roaring. A big hand claps it, condenses the incomparable power, and the void is wrinkled. With a slap, it smashes the poisonous arrow shot by Tang Tian. Although ants used to be at the bottom of the biological chain, they are famous for their power. When they have evolved to such a level, their power is reflected to the greatest extent. They are comparable to the world''s first giant force monster. The ant emperor who incarnates in the body has no six legs like ants, but has evolved into two hands and two feet, which is totally out of proportion, One hand is half the size of the body. If you clap it with a big hand, it will smash everything. "The ordinary attack is really invalid for such existence," Tang Tian muttered to himself, looking at the other side rushing, without the slightest panic in his eyes. As soon as he drew the long bow and stood on the void, the dazzling divine light flashed, shining on the heaven and earth, turning into a divine ring to cover Tang Tian, and supporting him like a God. The holy halo, a new skill of Tang Tian, is used to turn into a divine halo, shining nine days. Like a wheel standing up, Tang Tian is in the middle. Endless dense lines are woven on the divine halo, just like the words of gods. "It''s a consumption of 100 million wisps of Qi, just for this second," Tang Tian sighed in his heart. His cold big hand slapped him. Boom, heaven and earth tremble, and the void collapses. It seems that heaven and earth have returned to their original state. Suddenly, it shatters and turns into a dark and cold void. A big hand pats it, with rolling magic clouds, and vacuum fingerprints again. With the increase of five times of the sacred Aura, the big hand seems to be cast by the dark divine iron. It can not only see the above texture, In that big hand is full of endless dark dense lines, contains a kind of inexplicable power. Bang... The big hand patted down and directly patted the ant emperor. The unparalleled power smashed the scales on his body and almost made it into a pool of mud. However, the existence of banbu juetong is not so easy to kill. Tang Tian''s slap just broke his scales, and did not cause fatal damage at all. Crazy, he roared up to the sky, just like the devil was angry. Endless black awns drowned him, forming a round of lacquer black halo like the halo of stars, which enveloped him. Within the halo, everything was crushed. "Oh? Is that your talent? The aura of power, the master of power, is in line with your ant''s identity. "Tang Tian said to himself coldly. Under the holy aura, his body leaped and disappeared in the same place. Instead of flying away, he just disappeared in the same place as a blink, and suddenly appeared in the sky of the ant emperor! Hum... The void trembles. A huge ghost appears in the void and goes deep into the clouds. The original evil ghost shows a trace of holy brilliance in the light of the sacred halo. In his hand, a magic knife across the heaven and earth smashes everything, as if to split the heaven and earth! The ten level magic sword reappears. With the increase of five times of the sacred aura, its power can be called extermination, and its ferocious power can tear the world apart. "What the devil, I''ll break you up!" the ant emperor roared, and his body stood up. Under the dark halo, he looked ferocious, just like a creature escaping from the demon world. Boom, he hit it with one punch, and the heaven and earth trembled. The terrible force smashed the void and broke the magic knife, but one of its arms was torn to pieces by the magic knife! "The power is really terrible, but that''s the end of it." Tang Tianleng snorted. When he turned his hand, a big seal appeared in his hand. Shaking his hand, it fell down, and the void collapsed. The big seal rose in the storm. In an instant, it turned into 5000 meters in size, just like a holy mountain. Five ferocious Python coiled around and pressed down on the ant emperor in the air! The lower part of the seal was ordered to suppress heaven and earth by the four characters of heaven, and it was immediately covered on the top of the ant emperor, sprinkled endless blood red light, sealed it in the void, and his action stopped! "Although the power of the weather seal has increased five times, it is still not enough to suppress your existence. However, one second is enough." Tang Tian''s voice, like a God, rolls through the heaven and earth directly. Time flies in the sky, turning into a bright light belt into the seal. Once he turns around the ant emperor, his whole body is divided into two parts! Hum... A golden cloud appears in the void. A dragon rushes out and devours the Qi on the ant emperor''s head. The experience light like the little sun enters the Tang celestial body and becomes the nourishment for his growth. With one move, Tang Tianlao takes out a piece of armor that the ant emperor burst out. "It seems that it''s not so easy to upgrade after level 80. The experience of a half step life level only increases the level by one third, and after killing each other this time, he only gets an epic armor." Tang Tian frowned and said to himself, ignoring the duckling''s action of swallowing the body of the ant emperor, He raised his eyes and looked at the stone emperor and the old willow, who were already dull in the distance. "Now, you should have made your own choice, right?"? Tang Tian''s voice incomparably dignified said, full of undeniable meaning in it. "I choose to withdraw from the dark forest, and I will never take a step again." looking at Tang Tian, Shi Di immediately expressed his position. He did not hesitate. He joked that the other three people in the same level were killed by Tang Tian, but he did not express his position. Isn''t he looking for death? "I will also take my tree tribe out of the dark forest, hoping that the weather will give us a way to live," Lao Liu said. Hearing what they said, Tang Tian laughed madly. His voice roared like a ghost. Then he looked at them coldly and said, "do you want to make a statement now? What did you do before? Late, give you a chance, surrender or die "! At this time, Tang Tian is no longer afraid of the existence of this level. It''s just a joke to let them go. Are you waiting for them to become their own stumbling block in the future? There is no such simple thing. "Gaga..." the duckling who ate the corpse of the ant emperor stood by Tang Tian and called, which means that you are two half steps away. It''s true that there is a life level, but we are not weaker than you! Seeing this, Lao Liu and Shi Di looked at each other and fell silent. They were evolved from stone and willow. They were not fighting species. Fighting was not what they liked. It was up to them to decide what to do Chapter 874 Thousands of miles away from the place where Tang Tian is located, the old nest of the bee family is located. Just at the moment when Tang Tian and tuntian duck killed the queen bee, in the void above the several kilometer high hive, after a shock and inexplicable fluctuation, the golden qi movement was visible to the naked eye, and disappeared in less than minutes! At that moment, the whole area was quiet for hundreds of miles, and all the bees turned around and looked at the sky above the hive, one by one with dull expression, as if they had been fixed. "Qi Yun disappeared..." a bee commander said blankly, his ferocious face showed a human despair expression. Hum... The next moment, the whole hive boiling, endless bees pouring out from the hive, blocking the sky, a large area of dense, distorted void, occupied by endless bees. "Qi Yun has disappeared. What''s the matter...". "The queen bee is dead and her Qi has disappeared. What should I do?". Many bees who have evolved wisdom know what this means. It means that the queen bee, the strongest member of the bee family, has been killed and her Qi has been devoured. The bee family has no future and can''t compete for the leading role in the world. "Don''t panic, don''t panic. It''s a critical period. The queen has fallen. Our bees have lost the protection of the queen. We must unite, select a new queen, send troops to wipe out other surrounding races, and seize the good fortune." at this time, one of the endless bees is pitch black with a body length of 1000 meters, The head presents the golden big bee, erupts the strong breath to say loudly. "It''s the leader of the black bee. Listen to the leader of the black bee." when the strong one comes forward to speak, the confused bees find the backbone and calm down one after another. The black big bee is a bee demon with a level of 78. Its strength is earth shaking, and it is also the existence of the rampant side at the top of the half step. It''s the most appropriate time to stand up. "Hum, black bee, why do you want to be the queen of tens of millions of bees?"? A silver figure appeared on the other side, behind a pair of wings, mountain top, buzzing, all silver flashing, bad complexion looked at the black bee said. "Hum, commander silver wing, what do you mean by that? This is a time of crisis for our family. We should unite. Don''t you think our family will disappear in this long history? The black bee is duty bound to say. "Naturally, I want our family to survive forever, but you black bee want to be the queen of our bee family, I don''t agree, because you don''t deserve it." silver wings are all silvery, like a bright moon rising into the sky. The strong breath bursts out, which is no worse than a black bee, tit for tat. "This is not the time to quarrel. It''s meaningless for you. You have to let the people settle down first. When you elect the queen bee and lead our family to fight for hegemony in the world, the queen bee will fall down. At this time, our family is not in turmoil." at this time, a jade light comes down from the sky and says coldly in the endless bee colony. This is an enchanting woman. Her whole body is like white jade carving. She is shining and shining, especially her wild waist. It seems that she will be broken anytime and anywhere. However, she is so powerful, powerful and twisted that she can''t bear her existence. The bee family, the jade bee leader, is one of the three leaders, whose strength is not under the black bee''s silver wings. "Why, jade bee girl, do you want to be the second queen of our bee tribe?"? Black bee said unkindly. "I support the black bee leader to become the new queen of our bee family, and I don''t accept any of the other silver winged and jade bee leaders," a dark bee yelled, and flew to the black bee''s back to support him to become the queen of trust. "Hum, I support the silver winged leader to become the queen of our bee tribe, but I don''t agree with the others." in addition, the strong bee of the dark level supports the silver winged leader and stands behind him. "Don''t quarrel, jade bee leader is the most powerful under the queen bee. I think she is the only one who can become the new queen bee of our bee family. You all disperse." some strong bees support jade bee. "Shit, she jade bee is just a woman, how can we lead our bee clan strong"? Before the three bee commanders expressed their opinions, thousands of bees took the lead in quarreling. The buzzing voice rang through the heaven and the earth, and all of a sudden they were in chaos. At the end of the quarrel, there was a fight, which eventually led to disaster. Endless bees started to fight in order to support the strong ones they recognized. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth were involved in the fight, and at the end, the three bee commanders also started the fight, In order to become the queen of bees, they started fighting inside The same picture also appeared in the dark forest in the other side of the sky, endless ants gushed from the ground, like the tide, covering the land, five ant demons close to level 80 in order to fight for the position of the ant emperor, led the people to fight, the battle swept away, affected all the existence of the ant family, a big fight started! No one can predict such a picture. When the strongest member of an ethnic group dies, the people below will feel uneasy. For the sake of status, civil strife begins. I don''t know how many ethnic groups will die. Since ancient times, the fight for power has been the cruelest. Every fight for power is bloody repression and fighting. The position of every superior is bound to be cut by endless blood. This fact is not only suitable for human beings, but also for other races. In addition, the performance of different races is more violent. In order to step on the peak of power, they don''t care whether you are their own people, Whoever dares not to follow will be killed! Because the strongest oppressor has fallen, the bees are in chaos, the ants are in chaos, and the Shui people in Tongtianhe are in chaos. They are fighting endlessly for their rights. There are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. Before the final leader is elected, such fighting will continue endlessly Because of the fall of the supreme leader, the struggle for power and the tragic death of the people, their power was gradually weakened. Their civil strife made other nations who had been suppressed by them see hope and ready to move. Finally, other races could not sit still and joined in the fight, so the chaos radiated and swept away, There are countless races involved in this fight. The whole dark forest, almost all ethnic groups are rioting, fighting everywhere, endless mutant animals rolling in the dark forest, like the tide of raging, nest and from, endless fighting, forming a terrible tide of animals sweeping the whole dark forest, where the earth collapses, the forest is destroyed, the bones are like mountains. Under this terrible tide of beasts, the army of the main city, which is cleaning up monsters in the dark forest, is under great threat. At last, they know that the existence of human beings in this rolling tide of beasts is simply fragile, which is worth the general''s return to the main city,. However, because of more than ten days of suppression activities, nearly two-thirds of the monster groups in the whole dark forest were either killed or subdued. When all the troops returned to the main city, all the human troops returned to the city, and the number of alien groups they subdued was billions and varied. They were allowed to stay outside the city to resist the completely chaotic dark forest. Whenever there was a tide of beasts passing through here, they would be killed, By these conquered alien race to wipe out, and even met with the same race, the leader killed the leader of the other party, and incorporated the same race into his own hands, enhanced the strength of the main city! Today, because of the prescience of the main city, most of the monster groups in the dark forest are clear, and too many groups have been subdued. Because of the battle, the level of human beings who survived the battle has skyrocketed. In addition, Tang Tian killed the leaders of the five largest monster groups. Now, the main city has become the uncrowned king of the whole dark forest, Suppress the dark forest, only after the animal tide subsides, the whole dark forest will be completely unified at one stroke! Because the ants, bees, monsters in the water were killed by Tang Tian, which led to the competition of thousands of people. Tang Tian could not foresee all this, but he was happy to see such a picture when he knew it. In this way, the monsters in the dark forest were killed and weakened, and it would be more convenient for the army in the main city to clear up. In the dark forest riot, all the monster groups came out and were involved in the battle. The main city was no exception, and suffered the impact of countless animal tides. Fortunately, the human army was no better than fighting with these animal tides, and the foreign people who were subdued alone could resist the rolling wave of different animals. Many people are guessing the cause of all this, but they can''t get a definite answer. It came too suddenly and completely disrupted the deployment and operation of the army. "The plan will never catch up with the changes, but it''s good. After the tide of animals subsides, there will be countless deaths and injuries of different races. The army in our main city will clear up more quickly. Maybe in a few days, the whole dark forest will be included in the territory of the main city." Wang Deming quickly analyzed the current situation, and finally said firmly. "Prime minister, is the Marquis responsible for all this?"? Lin Tian looks at Wang Deming and asks. Without waiting for Wang Deming to tell his guess, someone in the dark suddenly appeared among the high-level people gathered in the main city and said in a loud voice: "Lord Hou, on the Bank of the Tongtian River, killed the ant tribe half step, the ant emperor half step, the bee tribe half step, the queen half step, the water half step, the monster overlord crab half step, which led to the chaos of the three tribes and the animal tide, The whole dark forest! When the news came out, all the high-rise buildings in the main city and some foreign leaders who had been accepted all had a dull look. I couldn''t believe it. The Marquis had a big hand and killed three half step juetong creatures in succession. What kind of hegemony and strength was that? "Long live the Marquis..." everyone yelled from the bottom of their hearts. When the cheering spread, the whole city was boiling. Although too many people didn''t know what was going on, it ignited the fighting spirit of the soldiers, especially the foreign strong who were accepted. They all gave up their worries, With a leader who can kill half step juetong now, why worry that he won''t be in the world in the future? Chapter 875 It is very far away from the main city, across a dark forest area. Among the cities of hope, this city of hope with a population of more than 20 million seems a little cold and quiet, and there are few people on the streets. Occasionally, some people appear in the corner of the building, all of them are people who have no fighting power. Their level is only one or two, which is the lowest existence in the world. They appear one by one in the corner of the city of hope. Looking at the far away city, their eyes are full of despair, and even many people kneel on the ground praying with tears. It''s cold and quiet in the city, but outside the city, it''s shouting and killing. Tens of millions of troops fight outside the city. It''s vast and endless. It''s all the heads moving, all the swords fighting, all the roaring. Merciless killing is going on, animals roar, people fight, blood stained the sky. The reason for this is that more than ten days ago, the city of hope got the main city and was vigorously cleaning up the monsters in the dark forest. Suddenly, the news was reported to the highest level of the city of hope. In the end, if the city master thinks about it, he will give orders, organize all the people who can fight, go out of the city and kill all the visible monsters, not only for training, but also for creating a peaceful living space. At the beginning, everything went smoothly. Tens of thousands of people who could fight rushed to all sides to wipe out all the visible monsters. Because this is not a forbidden area and there are not so many monster groups, everything went smoothly. Tens of thousands of troops swept across the earth like a torrent of fire. People''s level is rising rapidly, and they accept foreign people for their own use, The strength of the main city is growing rapidly. If this momentum continues, the city of hope will really grow stronger and stronger, and it is not impossible to create a peaceful and prosperous era. But just one day ago, something big happened. In the past, the city of hope released a nuclear bomb and killed a large number of locusts. Finally, Tang Tian came to cooperate with Ruoxi to kill the locust general. Only in this way can the city of hope be saved from danger. Since then, the city of hope has made great efforts to eliminate all monsters in the nuclear radiation area. Every day, Ruoxi has been in charge of this area, killing all monsters that have evolved rapidly due to nuclear radiation. Then, the ice age came and everything was frozen. Everything seemed to have passed like this. But just a few days ago, when millions of troops swarmed into this area again to clear up, something terrible happened. In this area, there are countless extremely powerful monsters of all races. There are millions of large groups and thousands of small ones. Perhaps because of the radiation of nuclear bombs, the monsters here are one or two levels higher than those in other places. There are many monsters of boss level, King level, general level, and dark level, When the army entered the area, it immediately poked the hornet''s nest. We can imagine what will happen to these monsters when they are enraged by human beings. The battle of the whole world begins, and thousands of people roar. Because of the radiation of nuclear bombs, there are so many monsters here, which are only strong and can''t be outdone in the forbidden area. Endless monsters roar and rush to the city of hope. At last, all the armies of the city of hope came back and joined in the battle to fight against the beast tide. Not only that, during this period of time, because the number of monsters and the number of aliens of the army of the city of hope were several times higher than the number of monsters, they were even at the forefront to fight against these furious monsters. The doomsday was originally an era of evolution. After the initial nuclear radiation, the monsters here evolved faster and became more powerful this time. The battle took on a one-sided form from the beginning. The army of the city of hope retreated and suffered countless casualties. Among the endless monsters, the number of grasshoppers is the largest and the most powerful. After all, the endless wave of grasshoppers is obvious to all. Although the grasshoppers will be killed, most of them are hidden and scattered, but the number is still there. This time they are born again, it is a wave of terror sweeping the world. What''s more, among the locusts, there has evolved a terrifying existence, commanding all the monster groups in this area, integrating a large number of monster troops, and starting to attack the city of hope. At the beginning of the battle, the city of hope is in danger. How terrible is the existence of the city of hope? It''s not what people can imagine at all. Fortunately, the existence of that half step juetong is just to suppress these alien races. The commander is the emperor. He disdains to suppress the army of human side and let his monster army attack the defense line of human. "Kill..." the general roared. The sword in his hand cut out a terrible light, sweeping the world, killing monsters and rushing to the front line. He is in charge of millions of troops. At this time, he is covered with blood and has his own blood. More of it is the blood of monsters. There are pieces of meat everywhere, just like a killing God walking out of hell. "Damn it, how can there be so many monsters, and so powerful?" the commander of Tulong roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be distracted, so he had to fight hard. His eyes looked at the deepest part of the monster wave from time to time, where there was a statue of peerless terror lurking, which made no one dare to take it lightly! Whew, an arrow crossed the void, pulled out a long black light band, crossed the sky and the earth, killed a level 68 dark mutant wolf with one arrow, and the flying eagle commander stood in the army, his eyes were like electricity, but he only felt his arm tremble, and he didn''t remember how many times he had bowed, and his arm seemed to have no strength to lift it. Watching countless people die under the monster''s fangs and claws all the time, his heart is dripping blood. Hum... In the void, a big sun rises to shine on the sky and the earth, shooting down a piece of red haze, like a big sun god. Everywhere it passes, all monsters are burned into coke. The great commander of light stood in the void like a sun god, with golden light all over his body. The staff in his hand was not a crystal staff, but a black scepter, noble and gorgeous. When that round of light ball broke up like a big sun, he rushed to Ruoxi, the city leader who was on the front line in the distance and said in a loud voice: "Lord, let''s ask for help from other places. If this goes on, I hope that the lives of 20 million people in the city will be buried here!"! Ruoxi, who was on the front line, was covered with blood. Even her long silver hair was dripping blood. She no longer looked noble. She felt very tired and had been killing the enemy for more than a day. She didn''t know how many ferocious monsters she had killed, but she couldn''t stop. Hearing the words of commander Guangming, she was full of bitterness and asked for help? To whom? Tang Tian in the main city? This time, maybe they are all fighting endlessly. Where is the energy to take care of themselves? This time, she was full of remorse. If she had not ordered the release of the nuclear bomb, how could this happen? Retribution is always unavoidable. "Perhaps, only by killing the last terrible existence of the monster wave, can the boundless beast wave break up, but what kind of existence are they? Why is it so terrible? It makes me tremble just to feel the terrible smell. "Ruoxi killed a mouse demon of more than 60 levels with one sword, and then she looked at the beast tide and said to herself in her heart. Raoshi didn''t dare to be hostile to her strength. "Why? I didn''t notice. After fighting for a day and a night, has my level reached seventy-nine? Ruoxi thought vaguely that she could not remember how many King level monsters she had killed, general level monsters, dark level monsters and big demon level monsters. She only knew how to fight mechanically. Roar... A roar immediately drew Ruoxi''s thoughts back to the battlefield again. A terrible mutant Python rushed towards her. Her cold and huge body was like a section of great wall of steel in the void, and the void was shattered everywhere. Ruoxi knows from the scroll that this horrible mutant Python is a monster with a level of 78. It''s extremely terrifying. With tired thoughts, Ruoxi''s eyes are cold, and his fresh and bloody palm is open. When he presses it down, the space trembles and presents a whirlpool shape. An air sword with a length of several kilometers falls from the sky and tears the void, Put out the terrible Python demon with a puff! As bright as moonlight, the light of experience was absorbed by Ruoxi, and his spirit was shocked, and he got an unexpected hint. "Congratulations, after a hard fight, the level has been upgraded to level 80...". "Level 80 you, casting body small perfect, special reward exclusive skills, sword field..."! At the next moment, Ruoxi''s whole body changed, and a kind of peerless and sharp breath burst out on her body. As soon as her body was shocked, all her flesh and blood were shaken out. She recovered to her cool and noble appearance again. She looked at her palm strangely, then her eyes were cold, and looked to the deepest part of the monster wave. "The locust at the top of life? It''s like this. "She didn''t know how many monsters she had killed. She broke through level 80 at one stroke and became a half step life like being. She got her own exclusive skill field! Hum... The distant void trembles, and pieces of it are broken. It seems that a peerless ferocious object wakes up. A look penetrates hundreds of miles and looks straight at Ruoxi. The sound of thunder comes. "Hahaha, it''s interesting. I thought it would be easy to level your city of hope this time, but I didn''t expect that there was a strong one. It''s interesting. When I kill you myself, I''ll see my subordinates level your city of hope"! "Maybe a moment ago I was afraid to be with you, but now..." Ruoxi yelled angrily, and his figure disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, and rushed to the depth of the rolling beast tide. A round of golden light radiated away with her as the center, sweeping the heaven and the earth, and the sky was contending. A bright sword tore the void, traversed the heaven and the earth for several kilometers, broke out boundless edge, and chopped into the depth of the monster wave (by the way, do you have any tickets Chapter 876 Since the news of the elimination of monsters in the main city came out, the whole world has entered into a high degree of tension. According to reliable sources, in the near future, among the countless monsters in the world, there will be extremely terrible life. At that time, they will show up in the world one after another, sweeping everything. The whole world is their battlefield. When the news came out, the world was in an uproar. After a short silence, the whole world of human beings burst out with amazing energy. In order to occupy a place in the recent catastrophe, countless forces took action one after another. Starting from the foundation of the headquarters, they radiated away to eliminate all the monsters in their eyes. In an instant, the whole world was obviously in chaos, and flames were rising everywhere, It opened up a chaotic world, which was like the competition of gods. In this vast campaign, there are too many people rising up, growing up step by step, stepping into the peak and dominating one side. There are also the original top powers falling down. There are forces advancing all the way, growing up rapidly, killing monsters. The strength of the army is rising rapidly, subduing one group of monsters to strengthen itself. There are also big forces meeting extremely powerful monsters because of bad luck, So it disappeared and disappeared in the long history. However, for the world, human beings are too small. No matter how they gallop, they occupy only a couple of places. Although they have to clean up endless monsters every day, they are insignificant for the monsters in the world. Human beings are just struggling. Every day, there is endless news in the world. About human beings and monsters, some original big people have fallen, some sigh, some unknown people have risen, some envy, some big power has been flattened by monsters, some resent, some monsters have been exterminated, some shout, this world is full of people''s feelings, Every moment in the performance of joys and sorrows, life and death. In the west, there is news that the pontiff of the divine Court went to mount Aussie alone, killed the silver dragon, and led to a Golden Dragon King. Finally, he was wounded and escaped. Despite the danger, he retired successfully. Crowe, the former top strong man in the Australian mainland, has entered the abyss. Since then, there has been no news, no life or death. Sun Kingdom, the top strong man of Huamu yingdao, goes into the ocean alone, and is killed by the strong man in the ocean. Daozun, a Siberian strongman, led 3000 top strongmen into the Arctic ice sheet and encountered the resurrected prehistoric golden dinosaur. After a big war, only daozun escaped alone. In India, a zombie led an army of millions of zombies to level off a large force with a population of 3 million. The Greek god mountain god king killed in the pyramids and encountered a mummy. After a great war, both sides were defeated, and no one got any advantage. On the South African continent, the top black man, known as the black devil, crossed the ocean to the Antarctic continent, encountered the penguins, and was killed. Information of this kind is spread all over the world and has become the object of discussion. Countless people are worried and full of despair for the future. The kingdom of heaven and earth, the sword casting City, under the huge sword, the city leader Qingge stood in front of tens of millions of swordsmen and said loudly: "now the wind and rain are shaking, we human beings have reached the edge of extinction. Take up your weapons and kill the alien race with me. Even if we die, we will kill a bloody sky"! "Kill...", thousands of people''s cry shake the world, no high morale, only the determination to die. "This time, just for the sake of training troops, killing the monsters and strengthening ourselves, we may not be able to come back. Tell me, are you afraid?"? Qingge asked aloud. "Kill kill...", answer him, still just like this cry of death. It was only after careful planning that the high-level officials of the sword casting City dared to fight in the stone forest of beasts. The monsters around the sword casting city have been almost cleaned up, but their neighbor stone forest of beasts is always a huge threat. The purpose of this fight is not only to train soldiers, but also to find out the specific situation, The existence of juetong''s life can''t appear at this time. At most, it''s only half step juetong''s existence. At this time, Qingge has enough confidence to face it. With thousands of forbidden incantations scrolls, he is confident that even if he meets the monster of juetong''s half step, he can kill it! The mighty army set out to kill the legendary forbidden area, the stone forest of beasts. The army was like a tide, destroying everything along the way. The mountains were flat and the rivers were broken. Roar, roar, roar, roar... When the army just entered the stone forest of beasts, it was blocked by endless monsters, and the fighting began. The stone forest of beasts is known as the stone forest of beasts, and the number of monsters can be imagined. It was only when they entered the periphery of the stone forest of beasts that they were subjected to fierce fighting, and they were killed all over the world! "Do little humans dare to invade our rat territory? It''s like looking for death. "A purple golden rat King rushed out, his voice was like thunder, the ground was broken, and endless mutant rats rushed out, and the mighty battle with the army of sword casting city began. "The little seventy-seven level purple rat King demon dares to be rampant.". Qingge drinks, directly incarnate Qinglian body, ten thousand methods don''t touch the body, wield a sword to kill the past. The rat king is strong and powerful, and can be photographed with one hand, just like the purple stars, smashing the void, as vast as the sky. Whew... A clear and misty light swept the sky, just like a piece of blue sky, turning into a bright blue lotus, spinning to smash everything, smashing the big hand. Boom... Without waiting for the rat King''s hand, Qingge stabs into the earth again with a sword. A blue light rises from the ground and smashes the earth. The green light turns into a lotus leaf, which immediately surrounds the rat king. Endless sword light flows and wants to kill him. Poof... The next moment, the lotus leaves are broken, a purple whip across the sky winds around the thunder, tears the lotus leaves, and rolls towards the Qingge, like a purple dragon swimming through the void, shocking people. The sky seems to turn into a pool. Endless green lotus flowers bloom. Each one is an endless sword light, crushing the sky! Boom... The purple whip that twines the thunder is smashed, the green lotus is swaying, and the body of the purple rat king is smashed! In the Qingge of killing the rat king at one stroke, the long sword pointed to the stone forest of ten thousand animals and yelled: "kill, kill all the rats"! "Kill...", thousands of troops roared, looked as if they were dead, and killed all the mutant mice they saw. Soon after, the battle ended, the earth was broken, the mountains collapsed, and the bodies of millions of mutant mice were lying on the ground, but the blood flowed into a red river! "City Lord...", at this time, Hua Yingxiong and nameless face excited, carrying a piece of stone that is tens of meters long came to Qingge and said. "What is this"? Qingge looks at them suspiciously and asks. "Lord, this is a skill book. Do you see the characters on the stone? It''s taixuanjing, the second grade skill of humanity. I didn''t expect to collect this thing in the mouse''s nest. I don''t know where I got it. It''s just tailor-made for the city Lord! Hua Yingxiong said excitedly. For a moment, Qingge''s eyes were as bright as stars. They looked up. Sure enough, the stone they were carrying was taixuan Sutra, a second-class skill of humanity. The learning conditions were level 79, which was what they needed? Without any hesitation, Qingge chose to learn. The stone plate suddenly became light and smashed, turned into endless characters and rushed into Qingge''s body. Suddenly, Qingge''s whole body became light and burst into endless divine colors. The level did not increase, but the strength was stronger than before. I don''t know how many times! "Humanity second class skill, taixuanjing, auxiliary skill. After learning this skill, improve the system, double the basic attributes, increase the internal power by 300000, and increase the power of skills by three times, up to eight times"! "Ha ha ha, heaven really helps me to kill and enter the stone forest of beasts." Qingge looks up to the sky and roars. She never thought that she would have such an adventure. She killed a litter of mice and got a second-class skill book of humanity. What a bad luck? With this skill, he dares to fight with the half step monster. Now the life of the half step monster doesn''t exist. He can be called sweeping. Although he is not invincible, when you meet the half step monster, don''t wait to die! In this world, everyone is a legend, everyone has their own adventure, God is fair, will not only favor any one! Qingge, who has got the second grade skill of humanity, is really high spirited to lead thousands of troops to fight in the stone forest of beasts! On the other side of the earth, batian, the valley master of bloody Valley, leads 3000 strong people in bloody Valley to attack a monster group. Here is a blood lake, hundreds of miles of lake water completely presents blood red eyes, such as the sea of blood churning, in this blood lake, there is a strange monster race, they are like running water, as if there is no entity, but they are real life. Leech, a pre apocalyptic blood sucking creature, has degenerated into a fluid existence like blood after the apocalyptic evolution. However, its blood sucking ability has not degenerated, but has been developed endlessly! Hum... The water of the lake surged. A bloody whirlpool appeared over the blood lake. The endless smell of blood broke out. The people led by batian were pale one by one, and the blood in his body seemed to rush out of his body. In fact, some of the weak ones directly split their skin, and the blood turned into blood arrows, which were engulfed by the blood color whirlpool. In an instant, they became mummies without any blood! "Damn it, how can these leeches be so strong?" batian roared angrily. He soared into the air and photographed it with big hands. It''s like Tianbei. When it''s suppressed, the space is broken, and the ten level skill big tablet hand smashes everything. Boom, the blood wave is churning, and the blood color whirlpool is smashed immediately Chapter 877 Hum... The void turns around. Batian slaps it down like a dark stele. With a puff, it smashes the bloody whirlpool over the lake like a blood wave. The broken whirlpool shoots out like blood and falls on the edge of the lake. In the sound of hissing, the ground is corroded out of holes and still emitting disgusting stench. "The bloody leeches are really here. They have been looking for them for a long time and finally found them. It''s very good," batian said excitedly, looking at the blood Lake in front of him after smashing the bloody vortex with a slap. What no one knows is that batian got a map a long time ago to find the location of the bloody leeches. Here, the bloody leeches collect a skill book, and his purpose is this skill book. Roaring... The blood waves are rolling and surging up tens of meters high. The lake is surging but not spreading, just like the real viscous blood. It looks very strange. The blood wave creeps and condenses a statue in the void, which can be vaguely identified as a human body, which is completely condensed by the lake water with the same blood. It''s weird and terrible. "Human beings, you dare to invade the territory of my bloody leeches. You''re just looking for death." the body, which is like thick blood rolling, drinks heavily, gloomy and bloody. "It''s really you. You''ve finally found it. It''s very good. It''s just a level 74 bloody leech demon. After you are killed, I can go to the blood lake to find what I want." batian roared and was very excited. "Surround me here, don''t let other leeches run to other places." at last, batian left such a sentence, and his figure turned and rushed to the bloody leech. The shape was almost the same as the bloody leech, just like a viscous liquid. This is the characteristic system of batian. It''s called blood body. It''s like thick blood. Even if it''s broken, it can be condensed. It''s very strange. The only way is to evaporate the damned blood to kill him completely. "Bloody hand covering the sky...", batian roars. A dark hand in his deep body, like blood, is patted with a slap. Suddenly, suddenly, the blood wave is rolling, forming a terrible whirlpool in his palm, swallowing everything. No matter what is rolled in by the whirlpool, it will be turned into blood, which is extremely evil. "It''s ridiculous among little human beings. You''re a little bit tender playing with blood in front of me." the bloody Leech''s big demon snorted with disdain. His whole body burst out with bloody light and washed out like tiny bloody tadpoles. He swam in the void, and everything stained with it was assimilated into blood by these bloody tadpoles. The small particles of blood color wave by wave into a piece, like the curtain of heaven, covering batian. His bloody hands were completely surrounded and assimilated by the small tadpoles like the blood wave. Boom... Batian''s hand was shocked, and the whirlpool in the palm of his hand turned in the opposite direction, breaking out an unparalleled impact. All of a sudden, he tore open the blood wave and rushed to the bloody leech demon. "Give me death, big burning fingerprints", came to the bloody leech above the batian roar, dark palm shot, blood light like the sun shining, bloody smell cover the sky, burning everything. Visible to the naked eye, the bloody leech is boiling and burning under the big fingerprints, and the thick blood is atomizing, as if it had been evaporated. It looks very strange. "Blood burning", the bloody leech roared, the whole body exploded, turned into a bloody rainbow, and immediately twined batian. The rainbow had an inexplicable smell. Under the traction of this breath, batian only felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and he didn''t listen to his own, and turned into the smallest molecules from his body, To get out of his body. "It''s a pity that you are the one who died first." batian snorted with disdain. Under the seal of his big hand, he grabbed the bloody rainbow wrapped around him in his palm with a slap, and the bloody light burst out. He held the bloody leech in his palm and burned it completely, leaving nothing left. The battle was just finished in an instant, and the others didn''t react at all. The next second, the whole blood lake was boiling, like boiling water, rolling up the waves. The black leeches appeared from the blood waves and rushed to the shore. The leader was dead, and the leeches were in chaos. "Stop these leeches for me and kill them all." batian coldly dropped such a sentence. He turned into a rainbow and plunged into the blood lake below. "Kill, can''t let any leech go ashore", the three thousand most elite strong surrounded the blood lake shore, but any leech want to rush out of the blood lake are torn by them! However, they obviously didn''t realize that even if the Leech''s body was cut into the smallest pieces, it could survive. Some people didn''t know this, and let a little bit of the Leech''s meat fall on them. Suddenly, the Leech''s meat seemed to be alive, and plunged into their bodies. In an instant, such people''s skin shriveled, Finally turned into a mummy, body burst open, a leech out of the body, rushed to other people£¨ According to the stone, there is a kind of leech. Even if it is burned and ground into powder, the powder can be turned into small leeches to survive. This is true. There are such leeches in my hometown''s field)! "Damned leeches, how can you survive without water, water deprivation?" among the crowd, there were water mages. After seeing this situation, their staff was raised high, and after falling, they took themselves as the center, and a circle of blue light radiated away. Suddenly, all the leeches were frozen, and their bodies were shriveled, and all the water was deprived, It turns into a strip like firewood and falls to the ground. It''s dead The blood lake is boiling, just like the magma pool is rolling. There are swirls everywhere. In the thick blood lake, you can see the dark shadow swimming Soon after, with a roar, the whole blood Lake burst open, rolling up the boundless blood waves. Batian''s figure rushed out of the blood lake, dragging a three meter long stone tablet in his hand. His whole body was blood red, just like blood coagulation. "Hahaha, I finally found it. It''s this thing. It''s very good, very good. Wait for those who have offended me. I''ll be your nightmare in a short time." batian roared wildly. Finally, he put away the bloody stone tablet and looked at the battlefield on the shore. He found that more than half of the 3000 people he had brought were dead and injured. He frowned and said, "useless waste, go, we don''t need to wipe it out here any more!"! Now he left the blood lake with his remaining subordinates. In fact, the leader of the leeches was killed by him, and their luck was swallowed up. The leeches here had no future. If it wasn''t for a miracle that made them get the luck of other races, they would be wiped out sooner or later. There''s no need to worry about it. After batian took people away, the leeches who rushed out of the blood Lake swam around and finally entered the blood lake again. However, the blood lake was still boiling like boiling water, and countless leeches were fighting for a new leader position This world is fair, no one is God''s favorite, no matter how strong people will die, in the weak people have their own flash point, everyone struggling in this world is writing their own legend in their own corner. On the other side of the sky, the Lord of Yanjing iron and steel castle broke the army and led three million troops to sweep the surrounding monster races. This time, he came to the edge of a dense jungle. It is said that no one can enter the forest, not to mention that in the end of the world, the army stopped immediately and sent people to investigate the specific situation of the jungle. "Roar..." soon after the scouts went in, a roar came out from the jungle. The rolling sound wave shook the space like a fold. With the dark crack, the heaven and the earth trembled. Centered on the source of the sound wave, everything around was shocked into powder. "It''s interesting that there are tigers sitting here," he said to himself with a bright eye. Then, with an order, millions of troops set out to encircle the small jungle! "Human, dare to invade our tiger territory, are you looking for death"? A very dignified voice sounded in the jungle. Before the voice fell, a terrible figure shot out of the forest and came to the sky. This is a three meter tall man. His whole body is muscular and ferocious. Especially on his body, there are circles of black texture winding, just like tattoos. "The big demon tiger of level 73? Is it the head of the tiger tribe in the jungle? Breaking the army, he said to himself with some doubts. Tigers are born to be the king of all animals. Their genes determine that their evolutionary path is faster than that of other species, and they can also evolve more primitive, far from being comparable to other species. However, one point can not be ignored. Before the end of the world, the number of tigers was extremely rare, which meant that the number of this group would not be much. This is why there were countless monsters in the end of the world, but not many people had encountered tiger mutant animals. "Hum, it''s just a shrimp soldier and a crab general. Do you want to tease the tiger whiskers of our tiger clan?"? The big man in the void sneered. At the next moment, one after another strong breath rose in the small jungle. A powerful figure appeared in the void. All of them were tiger people, and the weakest one was the 67 level black tiger. "One, two, three, four... A total of 131 tigers have gathered here. I''m afraid we can''t find many more tigers in the whole Chinese territory. What we have to deny is that they are really powerful one by one," shouts the tiger people. After they show up, they frown and say to themselves. However, in the face of these monster groups, there was no hesitation. They had to be killed. With a single order, hundreds of top strong men in millions of troops flew out and rushed to the tiger mutant above the jungle Chapter 878 The world is not immutable. Monsters are hidden in unknown corners and quietly evolve. Human beings are growing up in battle after battle. Everyone is performing his own legend in his own field. In this world, if you want to survive, you must take up your weapons and fight with monsters. No matter how hard it is to kill monsters, you can grow up. Only those who survive can go further and live longer. When the news of the main city''s extermination of monsters came out, it soon radiated, and all forces were in action to open up a pure land and prepare for the next catastrophe. Dark forest, since the ten thousand beasts riot two days ago, there are countless monsters roaring and fighting all the time in the whole forest. The rolling tide of beasts surges and crushes everything along the way. As the main city of human settlement in the dark forest, it is always under the impact of the tide of animals. Fortunately, most of the monster groups have been wiped out, and those super powers are now too busy to take care of themselves, but they are able to resist the impact of the tide of animals. After a period of suppression, the army level of the main city has been improved rapidly, and its strength has been enhanced. After the hardening of blood and fire, the rest are all valiant and powerful divisions. In these two days, the main city is also changing quietly. First of all, outside the city, the whole environment outside the main city has completely changed. I don''t know if it''s suitable. The earth rises one mountain after another, with different heights, and the main city is hidden in it. Between these peaks, one piece after another of tall plants grow and grow luxuriantly, It was like a change overnight. In the east of the main city, there is a huge willow tree with a height of 10000 meters. Its thick branches connect heaven and earth like giant pillars. The long willow branches fall down like a chain of gods, emitting emerald green radiance and swaying with the wind, making it extremely beautiful. In the west of the main city, there is a black mountain several kilometers high standing. The dark mountain is bare without any plant growth. The black paint is like a huge metal block, emitting cold luster under the light. The giant willow tree is Lao Liu, who is half a step away from the top, and the black mountain is Shi Di, who is half a step away from the top. Under the extremely strong and merciless pressure of the Tang Dynasty, they finally chose to compromise and submit to the main city. However, they have conditions. They are arrogant and powerful. They can''t really be so easy to submit. Lao Liu''s condition is that he hopes to get the life spring of the elves every day, and one day he hopes to grow into a real existence. The condition of the stone emperor is very simple. One day when Tang Tian steps down the stone forest of ten thousand beasts in the forbidden area, he will kill the stone king, The corpse of the stone king should be disposed of by the stone emperor. It must be that there is a corpse that devours the stone king and makes him grow into the existence of the highest level of life. After a little thought, Tang Tian agreed. Lao Liu''s condition is not difficult to achieve. After all, Liu Xin''s relationship with the elves is there. It''s not difficult to think about the need for some life springs. As for the stone king, it''s the existence of the top of the monsters. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the two sides. It''s no big deal to kill him and give his body to the stone emperor. Of course, The premise is that Tang Tian can really kill him. After the two compromise, Tang Tian is relieved. If there is a real war, he is not 100% sure to kill the existence of the two half step juetong. After they surrender, they not only don''t have to fight, but also can get the support of the two groups. There is no great resistance to unify the dark forest. In order to imagine their true submission, Tang Tian not only asked them to contribute their Qi luck, but also found two people to tame them into pets, which was also a last resort. In the end, Lao Liu became Zhao Yueer''s pet, and Shi Di became Zhao Daniu''s pet. Originally, Tang Tian wanted Zou Jun to accept Shi Di. Unfortunately, Zou Jun was a Summoner himself, and Shi Di was too weak to accept him. Finally, he chose Zhao Daniu himself. In this way, the matter was successfully solved. After the tide of animals subsided, a large number of troops came out, and the dark forest was soon under Tang Tian''s control. In the main city, the hall of the Marquis''s mansion and Tang tianduan are sitting in the front. Looking at the top of the whole system below, they find that there are a lot of strange faces. At first glance, they find that they are all powerful and powerful. However, they have completely surrendered to the main city, and it is clear immediately. "Prime Minister Wang, now you come to report the current situation to me," Tang tianduan said slowly, sitting in front of him. At this time, the whole hall was silent, and everyone didn''t dare to look up at Tang Tian. Although Tang Tian was sitting peacefully in front of him, they still felt as if they were crushed by a big stone, and were shocked by Tang Tian''s invisible power. "Report to the Marquis that after half a month''s fighting, most of the monster groups in the dark forest have been eliminated or subdued. Then, the tree and stone groups have become the guards of our main city, and the bee, ant and water groups have fallen into chaos. Besides, the chaos of these groups has led to turbulence in the dark forest, All the alien races are caught in the chaos of war. Our main city is impacted by dozens of alien races every day. Fortunately, they are easily blocked... ". "I''ve probably understood all these. Let''s talk about the situation of the army in my main city," Tang Tian interrupted with a wave. Although Tang Tian didn''t get angry, Wang Deming also felt great pressure, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and reported again: "at present, except for the people who can''t fight in our main city, all the people''s grades have made great progress. As long as the people who participated in the crackdown, the lowest level is above level 30. According to statistics, during this period of time, There are more than 1800 people who are above level 70 and below level 80, 800000 people who are above level 60 and below level 70, more than 600 people who are above level 50 and below level 60, more than 4 million people who are above level 40 and below level 50, and 80000 people who are above level 30 and below level 40, These are the conditions of the army. "Then, this campaign, a total of 38 different ethnic groups, the total number reached...", here, Wang Deming swallowed saliva again said: "the total number reached 130 million"! Hearing such data, Tang Tian''s eyebrows were picked. It was a little unexpected that the total population of the main city, Xincheng desert, langbao, Haicheng and other cities did not exceed 20 million. However, after a battle, they grew up so much. The most unexpected thing was that the army of more than ten million calm troops accepted more than ten times their own monster groups, which was beyond Tang Tian''s expectation, But it''s a relief to think about the number of some monster groups. Then Tang Tian asked Wang Deming to go down, looked at Tan Fei and asked, "prime minister Tan, tell me about the material situation of my main city at present.". Tan Fei came out to report: "inform the Marquis, after half a month''s campaign, all the gains have been counted out. The harvest of magic money alone is as much as 300 trillion yuan, and the total value of other materials has reached 1500 trillion yuan. Here''s a list. Please have a look...". With that, Tan Fei presented a pocket computer to Tang Tian! Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. It seems that although he has entered the end of the cold weapon era, some habits of people can''t be changed, such as relying on electronic products. The fingers keep sliding on the screen. No matter how many pieces of data are sliding on the screen, Tang Tian can see it quickly. There is a list of how many magic coins and equipment materials are harvested in each battle. The list is very clear. The fact is just like what Tan Fei said. The total value is really so much. After a little browsing, Tang Tian raised his head and said, "very good. In this way, he will set aside 200 trillion yuan of the 300 trillion yuan of magic money to reward the army in battle, and one fifth of other materials and equipment to reward the army in battle. The rest will be given to various shops to cash in and put into storage.". "Yes..." Tang Tian said so. What else can Tan Fei do? However, everyone here is very convinced that Tang Tian''s reward and punishment are clear. The total value is nearly 500 trillion magic coins. Who has such courage? Of course, such a huge amount of money is not only for the human army, but also for the alien people who submit to the main city. The evolved people should have their share. After all, they are part of the main city and can use these things. If you want the horse to run, you have to give the horse grass. Tang Tian certainly knows that, so he doesn''t feel the slightest pain. Finally, Tang Tian stood up and said, "next, everyone should pay attention, and integrate the army to prepare for war"! Tang Tian''s words changed everyone''s face and became dignified. Tang Tian''s words meant that the barracks would be upgraded again. Although only half of the impact on the upgrading of the barracks disappeared, the danger level was even more dangerous than the whole dark forest. "Don''t be surprised. Instead of being impacted by the tide of animals all day long, it''s better to take this opportunity to upgrade the barracks. I think everyone should know that under the massive monsters that impact the barracks, the tide of animals in the dark forest is nothing at all, right? Moreover, after the upgrading of the barracks, the army will be promoted again. It will not be difficult to win the whole dark forest at one stroke at that time. At that time, there should be a period of cultivation to welcome the most powerful people of all ethnic groups to come to the world, "Tang Tian said firmly. Tang Tian has no doubt that the upgrading of the barracks can not be successfully completed. With tens of millions of troops to fight, hundreds of millions of alien troops, and himself and duckling, there are four half step elites. If the upgrading of the barracks can not be completed, there is nothing to be mixed up. After all, the Barracks at level 5 will be upgraded to level 6, Most of the monsters are between level 50 and level 60. There is nothing to be afraid of. But Tang Tian is a little confused, this upgrade will appear more than 50 level half step top life level monster? Should not be possible, more than 50 levels can be regarded as the existence of the top half step? Everyone retreated. The whole main city was quiet for two days. It was highly operational again, but there was not much fear. After all, it was not very easy for the main city to resist the impact of more than 50 levels of animal tide with its power? Tang Tian came to the bottom of the barracks alone, and looked at the golden clouds over the main city. It seemed that his spirit had already been materialized, and the golden light was shining. It was very sacred. In the golden clouds, a ninety-nine battle long dragon was hidden in it. Almost devouring 70% of the whole dark forest, the dragon has grown to the length of ninety-nine battles. It has no dying appearance. Every scale seems to be poured with gold. It is almost a living golden dragon, majestic and domineering, hidden in the golden clouds, sacred and majestic. "Why? It''s interesting. "While observing the Qi carrying golden dragon, Tang Tian was surprised to find that there was a golden drum on the dragon''s abdomen, outside its four claws. "Does it mean that the Qi Yun Golden Dragon has grown to the extreme, and its body shape and body will not grow any more, but will grow out of the four claws Chapter 879 On the bloody battlefield, countless cracks crisscross the ground, just like the scars of the earth. The earth is so incomplete that a jungle has completely disappeared on the ground and become the crushed sawdust on the surrounding ground. From time to time, there are huge pieces of meat on the ground which is tens of miles around. They are dripping with blood and crisscross with bones and flesh, just like purgatory. The blood has dyed the ground red and people''s eyes red. The broken army, a gray Chinese tunic suit, stands in this broken battlefield, just, looking at all this, eyes expressionless. All the tigers lurking in the jungle have been killed. What he didn''t expect was that this level 78 demon was hidden among the tigers. It was he who finally killed tens of thousands of his subordinates with a roar. It was a blood tiger with a body length of six kilometers. It was easy to tear up the void under its claws. It almost tore him up. This battle was extremely dangerous. At this time, in front of the broken army, a meat mountain stood, which was cut into dozens of pieces of blood tiger bodies, cut into pieces of meat by him, and the blood flowed like a stream. The huge chopping Sabre was inserted on the ground beside the broken army. The mottled traces were like the blood solidified in the years, which gave me endless murderous spirit. Breaking the army, an old man who came from the feudal period, loved the chopping sabre. He didn''t go to see what happened to the land, or what happened at this time. Instead, he looked at a Golden Map in his hand, which was the blueprint of the tiger leader blood tiger demon. There are several sentences on the drawing: "where the hall of God of war is, there is a map of God of war in the hall of God of war. You can get a skill randomly after you get it"! What specific skills are not described in the drawings, but just the words "Temple of war god" are enough to excite the broken army, and the four words "Atlas of war god" almost make the broken army crazy with joy! Needless to say, these simple information can tell the huge harvest hidden behind the drawing. "The whole army back to the city, listen to my good Sun Wei''s arrangement", put away the map, broke the army, turned and looked at millions of troops, said with incomparable dignity. But at this time, someone from a distance came to the broken army in a blink of an eye, knelt down and said in a deep voice: "report to the castle master, according to the latest news, the main city Tangtian will be upgraded to the barracks again, the news is true"! After hearing the report from his subordinates, he squinted and looked into the sky for a few minutes. Then he said, "don''t pay attention to it. No matter what he does, don''t pay attention to it. I''ll wait until I come back. Five days at most. In these five days, everything will be arranged by my grandson. Do you understand?"? "Yes..." millions of people drank in unison, and then poured into the distance like a torrent. When the army went away, the broken army held the machete in his hand and muttered to himself, "is the barracks upgraded? So what? As long as I enter the temple of the God of war, get the atlas of the God of war and learn skills, you Tang Tian is nothing to me "! After that, the broken army rose into the air and disappeared at the end of the sky in an instant. They went to look for the so-called Temple of God of war on the map. Buddhism, built on a mountain range, is full of sacred and solemn temples. The whole mountain range is emitting golden light, just like a holy land. Life here will produce a peaceful and peaceful mood, and all negative emotions will be invisible erased. In the golden atmosphere, there is a Buddha who can''t see his face clearly, floating in the clouds of golden atmosphere. "Report to the Lord, according to the latest news, the main city of Tangtian will be upgraded to military camp again," said a fat monk in a golden cassock. "Oh? Is it? Know, you go to restrain the people of this sect, and don''t easily conflict with the main city during this period of time, "said the Buddha sect leader with a calm face after he was slightly surprised. "But the Lord, once the barracks in the main city are upgraded again, his power in the main city will be expanded again. Don''t we make any response?"? The fat monk said anxiously. "No harm, I know, you go down," the patriarch said lightly. Fat monk had no choice but to turn around and leave. After all, the Buddha sect was the master''s Buddha sect. Everything had to be done according to his orders. When the fat monk left, the patriarch looked at the roof alone and murmured to himself, "you can learn skills only by opening up the air sea. How can you open up the air sea? I can''t say I have to go to the arena. After learning this skill, the upgrade of the main city can''t threaten me "! The news that the barracks in the main city will be upgraded again has spread rapidly. The reactions of various forces are different. Some are waiting, some are making bad ideas, some are indifferent. Anyway, how to upgrade your main city will not threaten me in a short time. "Is the main city upgraded again? Good chance, come here. "On the other side of the ocean, in a palace of the sun Kingdom, the emperor got the latest news and left to call people. "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" a short Japanese came in and asked. "Now Tang Tian in the main city will upgrade his barracks again. I think it''s an opportunity to let all the people hidden in the main city retreat. Ten million sea cities will take over the army landing of our kingdom of heaven at any time"! "The emperor means that the upgrading of the barracks in the main city is bound to send troops to fight against the impact of monsters, and we just use this time to let our troops destroy Haicheng and take root in the mainland, right?"? Small Japanese eyes bright said. "Baga, are you questioning my orders? Just do it quickly, "the emperor said angrily. "Hi...", this guy was scared to sweat, and went to arrange it. It seems that he should not be smarter than the leader. On the ocean, blue waves rise and fall, vast and boundless, the sea and the sky are the same color, there is no end to see. However, not long after, the sea suddenly burst in the middle of the ocean, causing heavy waves. A dark warship appeared on the sea from the sea. The dark warship, which was several kilometers long, was like a mountain and had great impact. "Hum, damned duck, my black pearl is gone, but I get the scarlet queen again. The ocean is still at my disposal. Jack is destined to be the greatest pirate and take everything in the ocean into his own hands." a guy dressed like Jack in the movie yells at the front of the fight. "The captain is mighty and takes everything." the subordinates of the ship flatter him loudly, which makes the guy named Jack more proud. They have no clue about the direction of their advance. The vast ocean is boundless, and they can''t tell which direction to go. However, if they keep going in their current direction, they will encounter a group of sailing fleets hundreds of thousands of miles later In the main city, Tang tianduan sat in the hall of the Marquis''s residence, waiting for the impact of the monster wave at the last moment of the military camp upgrading. He didn''t look worried at all. In fact, with the strength of the main city, he would not be afraid of the impact of the monster wave of more than 50 levels. No matter how many of them were, it was only half an hour. "Husband..." at this time, Zhao yue''er came out of the back hall and saw Tang Tian Zhan Yan smile and said. Seeing Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian''s face bloomed with a gentle smile and asked, "how does yue''er feel recently? Will it be boring to let you down everything? When she came to Tang Tian''s side, Zhao Yueer nestled in Tang Tian''s arms, shook her head and said, "I don''t feel bored. After putting down those trivial things, I can rush all my time to improve myself. Now my level has reached level 77.". Tang Tian nodded, looked at Zhao yue''er and said: "level 77 is not low, but yue''er only has two level 10 skills now. Next, the top life of all ethnic groups will soon come to the earth, and yue''er''s state at this time is not enough to cope with. If it''s too late to upgrade now, it seems that you can open up a sea of Qi first"! "My husband is talking about opening up the air sea? Last time you came back, you let the people in the dark Department secretly look for the Yin Yang fruit, but there has been no news for such a long time, "Zhao yue''er said, shaking her head. Obviously, she was very helpless. It''s not so easy to find the second Yin Yang fruit, which is the kind of thing that seizes heaven and earth. "It really can''t be exchanged in the arena. However, the Yin Yang fruit with 300 trillion points is not so easy to exchange. After all, it can''t collect so many points for a while," Tang Tian said helplessly. "I heard from the secret department that some time ago, shortly after my husband came back from the devil Kingdom, Qingge of the sword casting city was suspected to have exchanged a yin and Yang fruit from the arena, which almost exhausted all the savings of the sword casting City," Zhao Yueer said slowly. "I''ve heard about it, and it''s not unreasonable for him to act like that. After all, when he was fighting for Yin and Yang fruit, he was also there. He knew the name and efficacy, and didn''t want to get one. That''s abnormal. I''m afraid that people would do that wherever they left alive at the beginning," he said, Tang Tian once again said with a disdainful smile: "but even those people spend a lot of money to exchange for Yin and Yang fruit, it''s no big deal. Without the corresponding skill book, it''s just useless to open up a sea of Qi.". After that, Tang Tian took out a jade plate of four colors and handed it to Zhao yue''er, saying: "this is the skill book I got by killing the overlord crab before. It''s the second skill of humanity and the four phases of heaven''s will. After the military camp is upgraded, you can transfer the magic coin to others to exchange points, exchange Yin and Yang fruits, open up the sea of Qi, and learn this skill"! "Well, I know my husband." Zhao Yueer didn''t refuse. Although she didn''t know why Tang Tian didn''t study for herself, she didn''t say anything. He knew that Tang Tian must have his own arrangement Chapter 880 The barracks in the main city began to upgrade, everything was ready, and there was only time left to confront the monster wave behind. At this time, far away from the main city, the West Lake Villa is another scene. The West Lake Villa is a huge island. At this time, the whole island has been covered by a colorful light shield. The light bursts out, and the world suddenly appears colorful. No one wanted to appreciate such a beautiful picture, but they were in danger. There were nearly eight million people in Xihu villa, and everyone was in fear. They all took up arms and were ready to fight at any time. One by one, the zither players were arranged to sit around the island. The zither on their knees was horizontal, and their faces were serious. Countless people in black and white clothes swam around the island. With pens in their hands, they either wrote characters on the whole island or depicted mysterious pictures. Similarly, endless people swam in the void of the island, Pieces of chess are inlaid in the void, crisscross the hook weaving out of the array. The four professions of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are the main professions of Xihu villa. They are just like idle clouds and wild cranes. They indulge in Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, and bring these four professions into full play. Xihu villa, just like those places in sword casting City, has formed its own characteristics with the development, struggling in this world in its own way. At the top of the island, there is a flat area equivalent to dozens of football fields. The ground is a white slate, which has been drawn with endless array. There are 400000 people, of whom 100000 are piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are interlaced and reflect each other, one by one with serious expression. The whole west lake villa will usher in a disaster and an opportunity. If they can avoid it, they will soar to the sky and become a decisive power in the whole world. If they can''t cope with it, they may sink forever. In short, opportunities and dangers coexist. And what caused all this was the ancient and simple tripod with a height of 99 meters in the center of this open field! The tripod is ancient and simple, showing the color of bronze. There are endless patterns of flowers, birds, insects and fish in daze, but most of them are the patterns of their own plants, which almost contain the whole tripod. At this time, the whole cauldron was shining with a clear light, and the patterns engraved on the cauldron seemed to be alive. It was very mysterious to want to separate from the cauldron. Under the cauldron, there is an array outlined by countless colorful textures. At the center of the array is a black hole with a diameter of 10 meters. In the black hole, a white flame comes out in a turbulent jet, burning the bottom of the cauldron. "Brother, when can we finish it? We are all ready, "Xi dance asked anxiously. Xifeng, the owner of Xihu villa, heard his sister''s words but didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the tripod with a serious face. His steps were mysterious. He made some strange gestures around the tripod. After each gesture, his hands would appear a ray of light on the tripod. After another round, Xifeng stopped, touched the sweat on his head, swallowed a pill that he didn''t know what it was, sat down on the ground and gasped: "fast, there''s only one hour left to finish. If the alchemy is successful this time, the Yin Yang fruit exchanged by 300 trillion points will be able to make at least ten Yin Yang pills, At that time, ten people will be able to open up a sea of Qi "! Xifeng, the owner of Xihu villa, is not only a strong man, but also a very gifted alchemist. There are not many people until this point. When he came back from the devil kingdom with Tang Tian, he used his savings to exchange a Yin Yang fruit from the arena, and spent ten times of the value of Yin Yang fruit to exchange a Dan prescription of Yin Yang Dan, Prepare your own alchemy, and refine the Yin Yang alchemy that can open up the sea of Qi! "Is it going to work in an hour? When the Yin Yang pill is refined successfully, can we open up a sea of Qi and learn skills above the rank? I''m ready for the skill book of Xiaoao lake, "Xi Wu said with joy. "If there is no accident, we can successfully refine the pills of Yin Yang pill. After my sister swallows it, she will be able to open up a sea of Qi and learn the skill of being proud of the world," Xifeng says, looking at her sister. "It''s a pity that the musical skill of Xiaoao Lake requires a zither player and a flute player to play together. One skill is clearly learned by two people. I don''t know if Uncle Tang Tian can play flute? I really want to play with him, "Xi dance said yearningly. Hearing his sister''s words, Xifeng is sweating. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his sister. How can he always remember Tang Tian? Hum... Just at this time, the void above the tripod in the center of the square vibrated, and suddenly a blue vortex appeared. Between heaven and earth, something unknown to Xifeng was converging towards the interior of the tripod, ignoring the surrounding array. "What''s going on"? Xi dance was startled and quickly asked, if there is something wrong with Yin Yang Dan, then everything is finished. Isn''t his dream of playing with Tang Tian going to be shattered? "Sister, don''t panic. It''s a natural phenomenon. The Yin Yang pill is a third grade pill. When the pill is finished, there will be some abnormal phenomena. It''s very normal. Seeing this, I don''t worry about it, because it means that the Yin Yang pill will be refined successfully, but I don''t know how many pills it will get." Xifeng comforted Xiwu and said excitedly. The wisdom of human beings is endless. When some people are still thinking about using Yin Yang fruit to open up a sea of Qi, some people want to use it to exert their maximum ability to refine it into pills. The effect of a Yin Yang fruit is several or even ten times that of swallowing it directly. No doubt, Xifeng is the one with this kind of wisdom. Hum... At this time, the West Lake around the whole island is boiling, endless waves are rolling, the blast is tens of meters, hundreds of meters high waves, endless underwater mutant animals are rolling and roaring in the water, but they just don''t rush to the island, as if they are demonstrating. "Bad, what I''m worried about really happened. Fortunately, I''ve made preparations in advance," Xi Feng said with a heavy voice. There is no airtight wall in the world. The news that the West Lake Villa has made every effort to refine the Yin Yang pill is leaked out. The originally calm West Lake is boiling, and the originally hidden monsters want to pick up the cheap. "Lord Xi, we have been neighbors for a long time. We have been at peace all the time. I also believe that you are not ambitious. However, now you see something good. Do you want to share it with my neighbor?"? In the boiling West Lake, the water is surging like a fountain, and a black human figure with scales appears above. A level 76 carp demon got the news that the West Lake Villa was refining Yin Yang pill. He instinctively felt that it was useful for him and wanted to share a bite. "Ha ha ha, since there are good things, then I will be sure. Master Xi, Ming people don''t talk in secret. I know what you make is Yin Yang Dan. I don''t want more, just one. Just give me a taste." once again, a powerful mutant creature appeared on the other side, but it was a seventy-seven level mutant water snake, writhing in the lake, just like a dragon. Boom boom... As time goes by, the whole west lake villa is surrounded by boundless waves, and countless strong and powerful beings appear one after another. However, they do not attack the West Lake Villa, but wait and see. There are more than 20 demons of more than 70 levels, including crabs, loaches, fish and snakes. They are all creatures in the water. I even hope that some strong people around the villa will come, and the strong ones of birds and animals will come. The purpose is to refine the Yin Yang pill successfully soon. After the evolution of these mutants has brought great wisdom, they have also inserted Eyeliner among humans. Any news will be known to them. What''s more, good stuff can be released. Seeing these guys appear, the dignified atmosphere of the whole West Lake Villa deepened a little bit. Xifeng anticipated this when he began to refine the pill, so he began to arrange it in advance. But he never thought that the attraction of the Yin Yang pill would be so great that it would lead to the powerful existence within ten thousand li. Although the West Lake Villa also got the news of the main city to eliminate monsters, they did not make the same move. During this period of time, they started to refine the Yin Yang pill, and there was a huge lake around them, so they could not eliminate monsters in the water. "Don''t panic, everyone. Now I''ve set up countless arrays in Xihu villa. I just need to resist these monsters for an hour. One hour later, yin and Yang will become Dancheng. After opening up the sea of Qi, these monsters will have nothing to worry about," said Xifeng''s voice. In fact, once the Yin Yang Dan is refined successfully, he will learn the skills above the rank after swallowing it. It will be easy for him to kill these big demons, and there is no need to be afraid at all. "I have to say that the master of Xifeng village is good at calculating. Tut Tut, take the Yin Yang pill first and then kill us? To tell you the truth, we have already discussed it. At the moment of Dan Cheng, hundreds of us above the dark level join hands to smash all your arrays at one stroke. As for who finally gets the mature Yin Yang Dan, it depends on their own abilities, "a gloomy voice said aloud, obviously not afraid of Xifeng''s plan at all. "Are you not afraid of me giving up? So that all of you get nothing "? Xifeng a bit gnashing his teeth said, if really like the other side said that, maybe he really want to draw water from a basket. "Are you willing"? In the simple four word rhetorical question, let Xifeng have no words to refute (thank you for your long comment. Stone has seen it. Thank you for your valuable suggestion. Stone will seriously consider it.) Chapter 881 In the main city, Zhao Yueer took the skill book from Tang Tian and didn''t refuse Tang Tian''s kindness. However, after thinking about it, she looked at Tang Tian and said softly, "husband, I want to give this skill book to my brother. Do you think it''s ok?"? Huh? Huh? Tang Tian was stunned by Zhao yue''er and asked in surprise: "why? "Yueer feels bad"? "No, it''s just that my brother, as a commander, has no corresponding skills. I don''t think it''s good for his position, and his brother''s career is also suitable for learning this skill. So I want to give him this skill book," Zhao Yueer said with a little embarrassment. After all, she has married Tang Tian, She always wanted to give good things to her mother''s family, and she was a little nervous. Tang Tian suddenly lost his smile and said, "well, give it to him. Besides, when I married you, I didn''t give him a decent dowry, but I was negligent. Yue''er, I can think of that. It''s a compensation.". "My husband has given me enough," said Zhao Yueer quietly. If there is no Tang Tian, her brother and sister do not know what to do now. Although Zhao Daniu has a talent at the beginning, if he does not meet Tang Tian, her brother and sister are in a really difficult situation now. At this time, a soldier outside the door of the Marquis''s house said loudly: "report to the Marquis, his subordinates have something important to report.". When he was disturbed by others, Tang Tian suddenly wrinkled every day. However, he thought that if it wasn''t a big deal, he would not find himself, so he said, "come in and say something.". "Husband, I''ll avoid it first." Zhao Yueer immediately wants to get out of Tang Tian''s arms and get up to the back. "Don''t use it," Tang Tian said with a smile. He put his hand around her waist and held her in his arms. With the sound of footsteps, a soldier in black armor strides in. He lowers his head and dares not look at anything. He kneels down on one knee and reports: "tell the Marquis that the secret department has received the latest news that Xihu villa is surrounded by endless monsters and wants to snatch a batch of pills that Xifeng villa master is refining.". "Oh? There is such a thing, I know, you go down first. "Tang Tian was a little surprised and then relieved. After calling the soldier to go down, Tang Tian said to the nihilistic Hall:" there''s a man from the dark Department. ". "What''s the order of marquis?" Tang Tian''s voice just fell, and the void was twisted. A man in a black robe appeared in the hall. "Tell me about the West Lake Villa," Tang Tianshen asked. "Inform the Marquis, when the Marquis came back from the devil''s land, Xifeng of Xihu villa began to move, wantonly exchanging magic coins for points in the arena. The specific purpose is not clear. Some time ago, after the Marquis asked them to eliminate the alien insects, Xihu villa began to be blocked, and there was no news coming out," the person in the dark replied respectfully. "I know, you go down first," Tang Tian said with a wave. When the people in the dark department left, Zhao yue''er asked: "husband, you said that the West Lake Villa blocked the news and used magic coins to exchange points. Is it related to Yin and Yang fruit?"? "It must have something to do with it, and from the latest news, I''m afraid they are making use of yin and Yang fruit in alchemy, which is probably the case, but the secret keeping skill is very good, and it''s only revealed now," Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes. According to the association of things before and after, Tang Tian guessed what Xifeng was doing from the traces of spider silk horses. I''m afraid that the news of alchemy also leaked this time. He was surrounded by a monster in the West Lake Villa, and the people in the dark got the news from the monster. The secret department is responsible for monitoring the world. There''s no reason why the West Lake Villa uses Yin Yang fruit to make pills. They don''t know. The only explanation is that Xifeng blocked the whole west lake villa at the beginning of the alchemy, so that the people in the secret department can''t get in and out, and they can''t pass on the news. This is a little information they get when they are surrounded by strange things. "Xifeng is really good. He''s a good alchemist who doesn''t say a word? Maybe it''s a person in the West Lake Villa, "Tang Tian said to himself. "Husband, what''s your plan next"? Zhao yue''er asked. She thought that this time might be an opportunity. Since the monster wave has surrounded the West Lake Villa, it is bound to be greedy for the elixir. With the association of yin and Yang fruit, the answer is ready. If Tang Tian tries to get the elixir After listening to Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled, and immediately stood up and said, "yue''er, tell me to go on. Next, one third of the magic money in the main city is specially used to exchange points in people''s hands. Then, the points of people in the main city can''t be exchanged. Even if they want to exchange magic money, they must also be exchanged to special departments, This department you set about to arrange, dedicated to the acquisition of points. Up to now, Tang Tian has realized the importance of points in the arena. In the past, there were few points and few things that could be exchanged. However, with the development of time, more and more people flocked to the arena and got points. When these people''s points came together, they could exchange for good things that were out of reach, Definitely can''t let the integral flow out. "I understand my husband, I''ll do it now," Zhao Yueer nodded. "Well, Yueer, I''ll go out and have a look at the West Lake Villa. I''ll come back before the upgrade of the barracks is completed," Tang Tian said, touching Zhao Yueer''s head. "Well, husband, be careful," Zhao Yuer said softly. When you travel far away, my heart is leisurely. At this time, Zhao Yuer is probably in such a mood. "I''ll be back soon, dear..." Tang Tian kisses Zhao yue''er for a while, and then leaves Hou''s house quickly. Now the military camp is upgraded, and the teleportation array can''t be used. Take out a directional teleportation array. Anyway, he knows the specific location of the West Lake Villa, and crosses it directly. After Tang Tian left, Zhao yue''er quickly started to take action. She organized reliable staff to set up a department to collect points from the arena. Anyway, there are many magic coins in the main city, and she can collect as many points as she has Tang Tian is still going to Xihu villa alone this time. The distance is too far, and the teleportation array can''t be used. He can only go alone. Moreover, with his strength now, it seems that he is tied up with more people. When Tang Tian emerged from the void, there were huge and ferocious wolf heads in front of him. He immediately got a fright. He thought that he knew what he was going to appear from here and ambushed himself. Just like himself, he immediately pointed out that the bright plum blossom bloomed, turned into a sword light and tore the wolf to pieces with a puff. Then he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, as if he had been watched by countless pairs of eyes. When he looked up, he was speechless, and his position was in a large group of monsters. In front of him, the huge island where the West Lake Villa was located was blocked by colorful light masks, and the whole world looked colorful. "Human..."? Tang day not far away a water snake big demon Lengshen asked. "How can humans come among us? Kill him, "a big carp demon screamed. However, the strange thing is that these powerful mutant beasts around didn''t start. Instead, they were retreating one by one with the look of fear in their eyes, far away from Tang Tian. In an instant, there was no monster within several kilometers of Tang Tian''s position, and they were all retreating. Suddenly, they said that the carp demon who wanted to kill Tang Tian was very abrupt. "What''s the situation"? This guy doesn''t understand why. He''s a human. What are you running for? "King, he is Tang Tian, the Tang Tian of the main city." the water surface is tumbling, and a carp incarnated in human form comes to the side of the carp demon carefully and says in a trembling voice. "Tang Tian in the main city? Is that him? So what? This guy hasn''t figured out what''s going on. "King, he''s Tang Tian in the main city. Just a few days ago, he killed the Tang Tian who existed at the top of three Zun and a half Bu mountain. Have you forgotten?"? The subordinate of carp is about to cry. Can you not be more aware than me "Tang Tian...!"!!, At this time, the carp demon responded, and suddenly he was so scared that he was about to run away. "Hey, if you want to kill me, it''s up to you." at this time, Tang Tian also responded. He slapped and photographed the carp demon before it escaped. He slapped and photographed the humanity skill vacuum fingerprint smashing space. This carp demon with more than 70 levels and the little carp around him were also photographed to pieces! Even in the endless group of monsters, Tang Tian has no fear at this time. He doesn''t have any feelings for monsters, so he kills them without any fear. See Tang Tian strong hand, the variation beast around is fast retreat, dare not close to this terrible God. Although the number of monsters is almost drowning this world, the highest level of life is just the level of big demon. Where is Tang Tian''s opponent? Maybe Tang Tian is not his opponent, but it is almost impossible to kill him. Maybe he doesn''t know how much he will die, and he is waiting for him to kill himself if he is not far away from this God. "Human Marquis, we all come here for Yin and Yang elixir. You can''t eat alone by your own ability," said one of the monsters, but the strength of the words is not enough. "Yin Yang pill? Is it a pill made from Yin Yang fruit? Even among the numerous monsters in the depths, Tang Tian seems to have no sense of danger in his own field. As long as the monsters at the top level of life don''t appear, Tang Tian is confident that no monsters can hurt himself Chapter 882 In the shadow of the famous tree, Tang Tian has killed the strong man who exists in the top of the mountain. The news has been passed out at a very fast speed. This kind of news is undoubtedly shocking. Now the strong man who can kill the strong man who exists in the top of the mountain can walk horizontally in most parts of the world. Although this is not the era of science and technology, and the information is not as convenient and comprehensive as the network, the speed of information transmission is not slow in this world where we can cross the void. Although only two days have passed, the news that Tang Tian killed half a step to the top has been known by many "big people". Although countless groups of monsters gathered here at this time, which almost submerged the island of West Lake Villa for hundreds of miles, they were afraid of Tang Tian one by one, and they didn''t dare to provoke Tang Tian. With the passage of time, monsters have evolved into wisdom. They are no longer as ignorant as before. Seeing human beings, they rush to fight. Even though Tang Tian is burdened with the negative effect of being first attacked by monsters, he can frighten these monsters in the face of absolute power, and dare not do it easily. After all, once he has wisdom, he understands that life is hard won, No one wants to die, even monsters. However, Tang Tian was not thinking about his own safety at this time. He was thinking about the so-called Yin Yang pill. As the name suggests, you can probably guess that it should be a pill made from Yin Yang fruit. Since it is a pill, there will not be only one pill in one furnace, and it must be at least two, Tang Tian is thinking about whether he wants to get something in his own hands. After all, the effect of the pill made from Yin Yang fruit doesn''t need to be known, especially for those who have personally experienced the effect of Yin Yang fruit. "Although the West Lake Villa has been prepared for a long time, and it can be called an iron wall and iron wall, there are more than ten million monsters gathered here, and each of them is a strong one. The monsters of boss level are rare, and the monsters of King level are everywhere. It is not so realistic for the West Lake Villa to preserve the Yin Yang pill, The idea of eating alone must be defeated. Maybe it will bring a devastating disaster here. Once these monsters scramble, they don''t know how many people will die, "Tang Tian thought to himself. It''s said that everyone is innocent and guilty. At this time, the West Lake Villa is probably like this. It''s true that the Yin Yang pill is a good thing, but they also need strength to have it. They don''t have the corresponding strength, but they will never suffer countless disasters. That''s the ghost. If the Yin Yang pill is in Tang Tian''s hands, I''m afraid whether it''s a monster or a human force, you have to weigh yourself before you want to seize the Yin Yang pill. Just like at the beginning, Tang Tian took the Yin Yang fruit in the face of the strong all over the world. Don''t you agree? I''ll hit you. On the island, inside the West Lake Villa, Xi Wu looks at the boundless monsters outside the array with a white face, and says to Xi Feng with a crying voice: "brother, what should I do? Many monsters, what should they do to snatch the pills?"? At this time, the sky has been covered by endless monsters, and the sun can hardly shine down. The city is covered with black clouds, and the whole west lake villa is covered with a layer of solemn shadow. On the platform, everyone''s eyes are full of fear, their swords are out of their scabbard, their skills are hidden, and they are ready to fight at any time. However, in the face of the massive monsters, no one is confident that they can live for a long time. "Damn, why don''t you give me an hour?" Xi Feng''s original elegant face was covered with a layer of gloom. One hour, once Yin Yang Dan has become, will he be afraid of these monsters after taking Yin Yang Dan and learning skills? At this time, the whirlpool above the Dan furnace becomes bigger and bigger, and the clear light is instilled into the Dan furnace. The patterns on the Dan furnace are separated from the furnace wall and manifest in the void. The whole Dan furnace is shaking, and the Yin Yang Dan can be refined successfully at any time, but it''s extremely troublesome to get it. As long as Xifeng starts to collect the Dan, a huge amount of terrorist attacks will pour down, The whole island is likely to be smashed, and the endless array can''t resist for a moment. After all, there are too many monsters out there, and they are too powerful. The effect of Yin Yang Dan attracts too many mutant animals to come here, just to swallow Yin Yang Dan to make themselves further. It is very likely that after swallowing Yin Yang Dan, they will be able to evolve into a half step top level. How can monsters not be crazy? "Villa master, otherwise, let''s ask for help from other forces. If we go on like this, we won''t be able to keep the pills," someone said anxiously beside Xifeng. Hearing his words, Xifeng''s eyes twitch. How can he be reconciled? Once he asks for help from other forces, can he keep the pill? If the rescue is not successful, but if the rescue is snatched, there will be no place to cry. People in the end of the world don''t have to think that they will do this. However, if we didn''t turn to other forces, the West Lake Villa alone would not be able to keep the Yin Yang pill. At that time, it was nothing. "There''s less than an hour left. Who else can I ask for help? And which faction has the ability to deal with so many monsters "? Xifeng said with some self mockery, as if the Yin Yang pill had been doomed to fail. He even had the impulse to destroy the Yin Yang pill. At that time, no one could get it. But if this happens, the monsters might be angry at the West Lake Villa, and it would be a disaster. This thought, Xi Feng''s face more bitter, as if no matter how to do, this disaster can not be avoided. "Brother, let''s ask for help from Uncle Tang Tian in the main city. He has been able to kill half step juetong alone. There must be a way to solve this crisis," Xi Wu said, almost imploring. He didn''t know whether he wanted to see Tang Tian or really wanted to keep the West Lake Villa. "I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to ask for help in the main city now. Although we have blocked the whole Villa during this period, the latest news says that the main city is preparing to upgrade its barracks. I''m afraid it''s too busy to come to the rescue at all," someone said helplessly. "Why don''t we go to a restricted area for help? Promise some Yin and Yang elixirs to frighten these monsters? Hua Yuesheng said uncertainly in the crowd. Pa.. Lao Qi slapped him on the spot and said angrily, "you are silly. Let the people in the forbidden area enter our West Lake Villa. Do you think they will help to frighten the monsters instead of killing us and seizing the elixir?"? Hua Yuesheng stopped talking immediately when he heard Lao Qi''s words, with a bitter smile. "Oh, what''s going on outside"? Hua Yuesheng''s eyes twinkle. He suddenly sees the scene outside the array and points out in surprise. "Tang Tian..."¡° Uncle? Xifeng two brothers and sisters almost said in one voice, but Xifeng was surprised, Xiwu was surprised. "Uncle must know our predicament and come to save us. You see, those arrogant monsters dare not get close to him." Xiwu suddenly exclaimed excitedly and almost jumped up. "He came here... Presumably also for this Yin Yang Dan," Xi Feng said bitterly. Looking at the Dan stove in front of him, Xifeng is helpless. Tang Tian and other beings are attracted. It''s impossible to keep the Dan medicine. Can master Xifeng hear me? At this time, Tang Tian''s voice rang through heaven and earth, and reached the ears of Xifeng and others. "I hate that uncle is not the first one to talk to me. Does he really not care about me at all?"? Hear Tang Tian''s voice, Xi dance heart angry strange way, the cat ears on the head keep turning, the cat tail behind the buttocks keep swinging. "Ah... The presence of the Marquis is also for the Yin Yang pill," said Xifeng, looking at Tang Tian outside the array. His words were full of helplessness. "Can I come in and talk?"? Tang Tian said again in the sky outside the array. Let you in? Let you in. Does this pill still have ours? This is almost everyone''s voice after hearing Tang Tian''s words. Tang Tian, who can kill half a step to the top, is no less than a fierce tiger entering the sheep. If he wants to snatch the pills, who can stop him? But then again, it seems that letting him in is the only way. "Tang Tian, we respect you as marquis. Don''t you want to swallow the Yin Yang pill alone? As far as we know, it seems that you can''t use the Yin Yang pill any more. "Before the people of West Lake Villa could express their opinions, the voice of dissatisfaction suddenly appeared among the monsters. "Hum... Do I have to get your permission to do things?"? Tang Tian''s extremely strong cold hum, immediately dissatisfied voice disappeared, but all the monsters began to look bad at him, just did not dare to show it with action. Then Tang Tian looked at the Xihu villa in the array again and asked, "I don''t know how the Xifeng villa master is thinking?"? "Let the Marquis come in, but the Marquis should make sure that the monsters don''t mix in after the array is opened," Xi Feng''s voice said from the array. "I don''t think they dare," Tang Tian said solemnly after touring the monsters all over the sky. Although hearing Tang Tian''s words, all the monsters were holding a stream of anger, but it didn''t come out. Now is not the time. With a flash of his figure, Tang Tian came to the edge of the array. The array in front of him was twisted, and a hole with a diameter of several meters appeared. Tang Tian flashed into it, but just as he entered it, he quickly turned around and hit a fist in the air. A round of Taiji flew out of the array, turning into a gray vortex of terror, holding down the void, whizzing and whizzing, A mutant beast who wants to follow Tang Tian into the array is hanged by the whirlpool. At this moment, no monster can hide Tang Tian''s eyes Chapter 883 No matter when, the world has never lacked self-sustaining smart guys, monsters or human beings are the same. When Tang Tian entered the West Lake Villa array, there were mutants who were good at hiding in the void, and wanted to follow Tang Tian''s steps to enter the small island quietly. However, Tang Tian had expected this situation for a long time. He turned around and killed such a guy. Instead of achieving his goal, he lost his life. "Smart is very smart, but don''t mistake yourself," Tang Tian said coldly, looking at the slowly healing array gap. Obviously, there are more than one people who want to be invisible in the array, but under Tang Tian''s warning, a mutant beast that is also hidden in the void quietly leaves. "What do you think, gentlemen? Tang Tian obviously wants to eat alone. Where will we go? Just after Tang Tian entered the array, there was a strong presence in the monster group and said aloud. "Don''t worry, it''s not the time for the pill to mature. We still have time to wait for the last moment," said the existence of the monsters. "Yes, we have so many strong people gathered here. No matter how powerful Tang Tian is, we can attack the final Dan, and we can blow up the whole world. I don''t believe that he can get all the pills in that case. When the time comes, all of us will be able to snatch them by our own ability," he said with a bad intention. It''s obvious that the guy who said that was just trying to destroy the whole west lake villa in this world. Tens of millions of powerful people join hands to attack. Is it possible for the West Lake Villa to exist? Inside the villa, all the people who heard such words turned pale. Once this happens, how many people can really survive such a terrible attack? No matter what kind of thoughts the foreign monsters all hold, after Tang Tian entered the array, he went straight to the platform on the top of the mountain. Hundreds of thousands of people here saw Tang Tian''s arrival, and everyone''s eyes were filled with awe and vigilance, which was very contradictory. After all, for the West Lake Villa, Tang Tian is an outsider, and now it is in a critical period. "Xizhuang master, we meet again." ignoring the countless complicated eyes around, Tang Tian went straight to Xifeng and said. Without waiting for Xifeng to speak, Xiwu, like a cat girl from the second dimension, came to Tang Tian happily, took his hand and said happily, "uncle, we meet again, and I knew you would come to save us.". Tang Tian wants to take back the hand held by Xi Wu, but he can''t help holding it tightly, so he just lets it go. See such a situation, Xi Feng''s canthus twitch, want to pull his sister over a hard meal, you can not be so unpromising ah, almost crazy. "Hou ye, we meet again, ha ha, but now you see the situation, can''t treat you well, please forgive me," Xi Feng said, looking at Tang Tian unnaturally. "Master Xi, you''re welcome. Is this the pill made by Yin Yang fruit? The master of Xizhuang is really good at means and skills. "Tang Tian just casually exchanged greetings with him and then focused on the ancient tripod. Baicao Ding, a legendary equipment, has no attack power. The equipment specially used for alchemy has a 1% alchemy rate bonus and a 1 / 10000 chance to improve the quality of pills. This is the information Tang Tian got after watching this cauldron with his eyes. Although it''s not a good thing, there are few equipment for this kind of sub class, It''s really rare for Xifeng wind power to get such a tripod. The strangest thing is that the origin of this tripod is the heartless Valley among the heroes of the divine eagle. Tang Tian is very suspicious. It seems that there is no such tripod in the original work, right? After Tang Tian changed the topic to Yin Yang pill in a few words, Xifeng''s eyelids jumped unconsciously and said with a stiff expression: "in this cauldron, what is being refined is Yin Yang pill, and the main material is Yin Yang fruit. Combined with other precious materials, a furnace of Yin Yang pills can be finally refined. If everything goes well, ten can be refined, of course, Because my alchemy technique is not very mature, even if it is successful, I can get less than half of the pills in the end. "Ten pills could be obtained in one pot, and half of them could be obtained in the end. The success rate is already very high, and the master of Xizhuang is really good." Tang Tian really admired it. After all, although Tang Tian can''t alchemy, it''s extremely difficult to alchemy at any time. Half of Cheng Dan''s frankness is already very high. You don''t see many novels about it. Some people have alchemy for more than ten heats. In the end, they don''t get anything? It''s very likely that the cauldron will be fried. You can imagine how difficult it is to make pills. "Yes, half of the pills are five pills. In this way, we can create five powerful people who can open up the sea of Qi. But now, even if five pills are finally produced, maybe none of them will be obtained. Does the LORD say so?"? Xifeng looks at Tang Tian bitterly and says. Now there are endless monsters outside, and Tang Tian is guarding here. To tell you the truth, even if Xifeng made the pills himself, he really doesn''t have the confidence to get the pills at last. Tang Tian nodded seriously, turned around and looked at Xifeng and said, "do you think it''s ok? I''ll help you keep this elixir. No matter how much it costs, you can get two. Your brother and sister can get one for each. The rest will be given to me. As for the monsters outside, I''ll help you get rid of them.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xifeng''s eyelids jump. Tang Tian''s words are poor. The most hateful thing is that he is so righteous that people want to thank him. No matter how you look at it, it''s very painful. "Since the Marquis is willing to help, then I can''t wait for it," Xifeng said with some heartache, and pretended to be grateful. He felt very disgusted. "Master Xifeng doesn''t have to be so tangled. Maybe you know that if I don''t help you, you may not get a pill at last, or even implicate the whole west lake villa, causing millions of people here to die. No matter how you look at it, master Xifeng doesn''t suffer. Am I right?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. Things are so different, and the situation is so different. However, Xifeng''s heart is dripping with blood. How he hopes that Tang Tian is eager for justice and righteousness, and can help resist monsters without asking for any return. That''s just thinking about it in his heart. It''s a joke, people in the world, Who will do the thankless thing without benefit? Although Tang Tian only came here alone at this time, Xifeng didn''t know what way Tang Tian used to frighten those monsters, but since Tang Tian said so, Xifeng didn''t doubt Tang Tian''s words. He only needed to seriously collect the pills at the end and pay what he should give Tang Tian. "So, it''s settled," Tang Tian nodded and said. At this time, Xifeng can''t say anything anymore. He can only break his teeth and swallow them by himself, nodding and agreeing. Tang Tian nods. Although he gets Xifeng''s promise, he doesn''t leave to take action. Instead, he looks around the West Lake Villa and says something that makes Xifeng almost pull out his sword to kill. What''s more, it makes hundreds of thousands of people around him want to fight and kill Tang tianmie here. After a tour of the West Lake Villa, Tang Tian said slowly, "the West Lake Villa is in the middle of the West Lake, surrounded by endless monsters. It''s very difficult to develop. Moreover, I see that all the people here are just like idle clouds and wild cranes who don''t like fighting but just like dancing. I have a proposal, Master Xi might as well consider how to merge the whole west lake villa into our main city? "Hou ye, such a joke is not funny at all. I can be Hou ye and say nothing." Xifeng''s voice suddenly became cold, almost gnashing his teeth. By now, he probably already knows that Tang Tian came to Xihu mountain villa this time and asked for pills only by accident. His real purpose seems to be to integrate the whole Xihu mountain villa. Everything here is Xifeng''s hard work. How can he give it away like this? This is no less than eating Xifeng''s meat, or swallowing it with bones. "There''s no need for the villa master to refuse. How about listening to my suggestions"? I had expected that Xifeng would have such a reaction. Tang Tian said with a smile, and at the same time, he organized the language in his heart. "Yes, yes, will the West Lake Villa be incorporated into the main city? Great, in this way, you can see the uncle every day. "Xifeng''s heart is dripping blood, his sister Xiwu said happily. She sprinkled salt on Xifeng''s wound, and was so angry that Xifeng wanted to pull her sister to have a good meal on the spot. Is there a white eyed wolf like you? I''m your brother. I''m your brother. You''re a bit of a liar "First of all, I''m afraid Lord Xi knows that you people in Xihu villa are basically not suitable for fighting. In this way, it''s very difficult to survive in this world, especially with the evolution of things in the past, such a career will be more difficult to survive, There is no doubt that you will always be in a weak position when you fight with monsters. It is better to propose that Xihu villa be merged into the main city than to develop on your own... "Tang Tian came here with an open mouth. He has been living with people like Wang Deming for a long time. All kinds of words are unambiguous, and there is a tendency to talk endlessly Chapter 884 "Now, the world pattern has been roughly determined, and it is difficult for Xihu villa to develop in its present state. Not to say much, your simple alchemy has already suffered a devastating disaster, not to mention that the most powerful people of all ethnic groups will be born one after another in the near future. At that time, did Lord Xi think about his situation?"? Tang Tian said. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xifeng''s eyes twinkled, and he had to admit that everything Tang Tian said was true. By now, the weakness of Xihu villa has been completely exposed. It is located in a big lake surrounded by water on all sides, and its development has been congenital limited. It is impossible for them to go under the water to destroy the monsters in the water. Sooner or later, something will happen. And just as Tang Tian said, the people of West Lake Villa are not suitable for fighting. To put it bluntly, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can also become an alternative way of attack and defense. However, with the ever-changing fighting style and the gradual evolution of the powerful mutant beast, this way of fighting has shown its weakness, The strength of individuals is not enough to protect millions of people in the West Lake Villa. "The Lord is right. At present, our West Lake Villa looks like grass in the wind and rain. But once we get a chance to breathe, we will rise at one stroke. Apart from other things, just alchemy, the Lord can''t deny that it can create many strong people. At that time, these monsters who besiege our West Lake Villa will be nothing to worry about.", Xifeng gritted his teeth and said. "Ha ha, what you said is also true. As you said, once the Yin Yang pill is successfully refined and you can take it safely, you can still be a strong one to open up the air sea. But if you think about it carefully, can you fight against these monsters? It''s not one or two monsters here, but tens of millions. Even if you can get away with them, what will your West Lake Villa look like? What if you meet a monster of life level who is half way to the top or even the top? Tang Tian continued to fight. "This..." Xifeng was asked by Tang Tian and was speechless. He opened up a sea of Qi. He was really able to deal with monsters at the level of big demons, and learned powerful skills. Maybe he had a chance to struggle in front of half the top level of life. But only in this way, he could not get Xihu villa out of danger and face the world of thousands of people, The West Lake Villa is still in a precarious situation. "Besides, I''m afraid the villa master has also seen it. At present, if you only make a batch of Yin Yang pills, you''ve almost emptied all your family. In the face of the situation that you can''t keep it at all, you think you''ll get away with it. When you make better pills, you''ll make a half step of juetong or even juetong''s strong presence to seize it, At that time, could the villa master still keep it "? Tang Tian finally gave Xifeng a fatal blow. They can only make a batch of pills by hollowing out their family, but they are faced with a situation of nothing. Even if they get away with it, can they still make better pills with all their efforts? "Lord Hou means that the only way out for Xihu villa now is to merge into the main city."? Xifeng some tangled asked, in the heart incomparable unwilling. "Oh... I''m afraid the villa master already knows that my main city is upgrading again"? Tang Tian did not answer Xifeng, but asked a completely irrelevant question. Yes, I already know the news, but what does it have to do with my West Lake Villa? Xifeng asked without knowing why. Tang Tian nodded, showed a smile that made everyone present creepy, and said: "it''s good for the villa master to know. I think you are the four major professions of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the West Lake Villa. Their equipment occupies nine floors. They are all purchased from the main city. I don''t know if I''m right.". "It''s a fact. Every transaction in the main city, the Marquis knows that the equipment and even the full-time scrolls of Xihu villa are almost purchased from the main city." here, Xifeng''s heart is shaking. He probably has guessed what Tang Tian is going to say next. Tang Tian showed his white teeth, but his heart was cold. He just heard Tang Tian say in a calm tone: "well, then, Lord Xifeng probably knows. I''m afraid the equipment of all the forces in the world are purchased from my main city, right? So do you know why I didn''t restrict the flow of air out of such an important resource in the first place? Do you really think that I am a fool, selling the important resources in the main city without restraint, even no matter what country or region, do you really think that I am a fool "? "Now I think that with the passage of time, I''m afraid the power of the whole world is extremely dependent on the main city. Then, after the camp is upgraded again, I forbid you forces to buy the level of level 6 equipment? Your equipment level will always stay at this level. What will happen to the forces who are used to buying equipment in the main city? Needless to say, once you don''t get updated equipment, killing monsters and exploding equipment is just a joke. In this way, you can''t adapt to the changing pattern of the world. In the face of the monsters that have formed a group, do you think the equipment of calm now can keep up with the development of the world? Save it! Tang Tian said slowly. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xifeng asked with a shocked face: "what Marquis means is that the main city will not sell equipment of level 6 shops in the future?"? "Yes, a lot of people laugh at me behind my back and say that I am an enemy, but they don''t think it''s a curse I''ve buried for a long time. Here you are. Everyone knows that there are shops in the main city, which can buy corresponding equipment without restriction. But now I''m stuck in this part. If you can''t buy equipment, how can you face the current environment in this world?", Tang Tian''s voice is very calm, but it''s like a cold knife in your ears. "However, has the Marquis ever thought that once you do this, you will offend all the big forces. Are you not afraid that they will attack you in groups?"? Xifeng swallowed his saliva and said. "So what? Calm your equipment now? Our main city is upgraded again. We will not sell you more advanced equipment. We will equip ourselves first. Do you think these forces could threaten our main city at that time? Moreover, it can be said that this phenomenon will not appear at all. It''s better to say that you Xihu villa unite with other forces to attack our main city in order to buy equipment. But I only need to provide enough equipment for your side, and this side will attack you without hesitation. Do you believe it? Tang Tian was very happy with his smile, but in the eyes of everyone, it was undoubtedly a devil like smile. It turns out that Tang Tianzao, even considering all this, has no limitation on the outflow of equipment. He has been waiting for this day. When everyone has already relied on the preparation in the main city, he suddenly refuses to buy it. He can even raise the price ten times and a hundred times, or even use it as a bargaining chip. At that time, he can completely disintegrate a force without a single soldier, It''s just a cruel heart. It turns out that Tang Tian has been deceiving people all over the world. It''s ridiculous that many people still secretly laugh at his stupidity. Now it seems that he is the only one who is stupid "However, has the Marquis ever thought that if they can''t buy equipment in the main city, they can go to the arena to exchange them. In this way, they can''t hurt these people at all?" Xifeng is struggling for the last time. "If so, I''d like to see such a phenomenon. Everyone knows that killing monsters in the arena can only get points without experience. Let these people go to the arena to exchange points for equipment. Not to mention that when they get the corresponding equipment, their level does not increase, but when they get the corresponding equipment, But the army I formed fought with monsters outside. After upgrading again, they were equipped with powerful equipment. In this way, the overall strength of these forces fell behind. At that time, how could they face the main city where I was going forward "? Tang Tian''s words completely destroyed the fluke in Xifeng''s heart. It turned out that Tang Tian had already considered it clearly. It''s really a cruel heart, a vicious trick, setting a boxing ring, but it makes people all over the world jump inside. It''s so willing. It shows like this. God, the whole world is going to panic "So, has master Xifeng thought about it clearly? Don''t worry about merging into the main city, obeying the orders, getting the shelter and equipping of the main city. Your reasons are idle clouds and wild cranes. I will open up a place for you to concentrate on the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and even alchemy. Just do what you like, even if you like alchemy, My main city can provide you with a steady stream of materials to give full play to your strengths. Other people like to play the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I can set up a special department to let them spread Chinese culture. What do you think of the villa leader? To this moment, Tang Tian this just revealed his true claws, naked began to threaten. Merge into my main city and give you everything you want. If you don''t want to, I will cut off all your supplies. You will face the changing world in your present state. Can you still survive in this world? Is there no other way? Xifeng in the heart of helpless smile. "The whole world must be in my hands. The supply of equipment alone has strangled the throat of all forces, and then they will have to obey me. Do you believe it?"? At this moment, Tang Tian was very strong. He was so hard-blooded and cold that he could hardly breathe (asking for tickets...) Chapter 885 "Master, is there no other way?"? Hua Yuesheng walks to Xifeng and asks bitterly. Xifeng looks up at the people around him. These are all the members of his team who have been struggling in the end of his life. However, soon he will not belong to himself. He is helpless and unwilling, but he can''t change the fact that he can''t do anything in front of Tang Tian. Even at this time, Tang Tian was just a single person standing on the territory of millions of people, but he had to compromise. Millions of people could pile up Tang Tian. However, with Tang Tianna driving the trend, Xifeng was really powerless to resist. As Tang Tian said, when he took control of the main city, he strangled the lifeblood of all forces. Now he shows his claws and teeth, showing his ferocious side, which makes people helpless. "Now, do I have a choice?"? Xifeng seems to be answering Hua Yuesheng, all the people present and himself. However, such a big force was forced to this point by a few words from Tang Tian. It was really helpless. "Villa master, don''t promise. There will always be a way. We''ve all survived the difficulties at the beginning of the last life. It doesn''t make sense. We can''t face the current predicament. The main city has cut off the source of our equipment. We can fight with monsters and explode our equipment. Even if it''s a little slow and dangerous, it''s better than being swallowed up.", The heart is bleeding. "Is that possible? Do you see the outside? Today''s monsters are all like this group. It''s not the time when one person can roam outside at the beginning. Let alone kill monsters by one person, we West Lake Villa will be hurt once a group of monsters are provoked. How can we survive in such a situation? Let millions of people die one by one in the monster''s claws? Xifeng''s rhetorical question suddenly made everyone speechless. At this time, Tang Tian just looked at him and didn''t say a word. What he had to say had already been said. Everyone must understand the powerful relationship. As for the specific choice, it was Xifeng''s business. Did Tang Tian force him? The final choice is in his hands, but is there really no coercion? Looking at Tang Tian in front of him, Xifeng feels that Tang Tian is just like a devil in hell, merciless and ruthless. In order to achieve his goal, he does not hesitate to use the future of the whole world as a bargaining chip. Such a person is terrible. If the main city was not open at the beginning, it''s easy to say. But when the whole world is used to buying equipment from the main city, it suddenly cuts off the line. Who can react? Finally, Xifeng sighed deeply in his heart and came to Tang Tian. He lowered his head, knelt down on one knee, bowed down and said, "see you, marquis. Xihu villa has disappeared from this moment and will become a part of the main city"! When Xifeng finally made a decision, many people lowered their heads, angry and unwilling? What''s the use of that? In the face of this rolling trend, their power is still too small. Tang Tian''s mastery of the general situation is like the wheel of history. Any force that wants to stop the wheel will be crushed, so they have to go underground. "See Marquis..." on the platform, hundreds of thousands of people knelt down on one knee like Xifeng, and lowered their heads to show their submission. The sound radiated away and soon spread all over the West Lake Villa. Suddenly, countless voices resounded through the world. Humming as like as two peas, the body of Tang Tian burst into gold at this moment, and a golden cloud appeared on the head. A dragon roared out into the light of the upper West Lake villa, which swallowed up the West Lake mountain''s air. Eventually, the air transport over the West Lake villa disappeared. At the next moment, it became the same as the air transport above the main city. This means that the West Lake Villa no longer exists and has been annexed by the main city. It has become a part of the West Lake Villa. If Xifeng wants to order these people to do anything, it is rebellion! "Very well, what I said still counts. Since people here like to be idle clouds and wild cranes, and like to play with words and ink, I will help you to do what you like. You can all study the red and Taoist talismans by yourself. I will provide materials for you, and even you can study the traditional Chinese culture. The inheritance of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting can''t be broken...", Tang Tian said happily. No matter what they like, isn''t it the power of the main city in the end? In this way, the power of the main city expanded again! In fact, what makes Tang Tian most happy is that Xifeng is a talented person. Everyone of Dan Dao can get the pills that people dream of by providing materials for him, which is more important than anything else. "Now that this is a part of the main city, what those monsters outside want to rob is the things in the main city. How can I allow such things to happen"? Tang Tianleng snorted and suddenly rose into the air. Now that the West Lake Villa has become a part of the main city, seeing Tang Tian''s action, some people naturally understand Tang Tian''s action and immediately open a gap in the array to let Tang Tian go out smoothly. Coming to the void outside, Tang Tian looked around at the endless monsters and said coldly, "now, this place has become a part of the main city. Yin Yang pill is made by Xifeng in my main city. Do you still want to rob it?"? Tang Tian means that this is already the main city. Naturally, Yin Yang Dan is also the main city. Don''t make up your mind. What should you do? You don''t have your share. "Tang Tian, you really want to eat alone. You not only want to get all the Yin Yang pills, but also swallow up the West Lake Villa. It''s really a good way. But we have so many strong people gathered here, so you can''t go for nothing. Can you give us a satisfactory explanation?"? "Yes, we have come before you come, the purpose is for the Yin Yang pill, but when you come, you will draw it all into your own hands, where are we?"? "Since the West Lake Villa has become a part of the main city, we don''t have to embarrass the marquis. As long as we give half of the Yin Yang pills to all of us, we don''t have to embarrass here. How to distribute it is our business, what does the Marquis think?" As soon as Tang Tian''s voice fell, countless voices began to ring. In short, there was only one purpose, that is, they would not give up the Yin Yang pill. However, taking photos of the prestige of Tang Tian in the main city, they would not be embarrassed here after they got the Yin Yang pill. "Oh... The strong, you also call it the strong"? The illusory world innumerable monsters, Tang Tian disdains of cold hum way. "Hou ye, your eating looks are too ugly. You have a share in Yin Yang Dan. Aren''t you satisfied with taking the big head? You know, we are not vegetarians. Once we fight together, I''m afraid the Lord can''t afford it, "the monster said with a threatening tone. "Just you? Don''t deserve to threaten me, "Tang Tianleng snorted. His eyes penetrated the monster group and locked on a mutant Bull Demon. He stretched out a finger and saw a bright white light across the void, tearing up the heaven and earth. He tore up all the monsters in front of him along the way. The white light turned into a bright plum blossom, covered the mutant Bull Demon, and turned into endless sword light, which broke out and tore it up immediately. Tang Tian''s strength has reached the present level, and every move contains great power. The big demon, who once fought against him, could have fallen into the sky, is no longer in Tang Tian''s eyes. "So, do you still want Yin Yang pill?"? After the iron blood shot, Tang Tian asked coldly, which means that the Yin Yang pill is mine. You don''t want to get involved. Do you want the Yin Yang pill? Yes, then be ready to die. In the face of such a powerful Tang Tian, the endless alien strongmen surrounding the West Lake Villa are extremely scared, but none of them are willing to leave. The Yin Yang pill, ah, human beings can open up a sea of Qi if they take it. Who knows if the monster will evolve into a half step existence like the top? "What? Won''t you go back? Tang Tian frowned and said coldly. "Marquis, you are so naive. Can you stop us all by yourself? Although we can''t fight against you, some people can stop you and some people can kill the island at one stroke. "There is a threatening voice again in the monster. They won''t give up the Yin Yang pill. They don''t care if they don''t get so angry with the people in the West Lake Villa and bury millions of people here. "Really"? Tang Tian showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, with a roar, countless cracks like cobwebs appeared in the void. A yellow sand appeared from the cracks of the void and condensed into a huge sand ball. When the sand ball disappeared, Shidi''s five meter high body appeared not far away from Tangtian. His powerful breath burst out and shocked other monsters, Then he turned to look at Tang Tian and knelt down in the void with one knee and said, "see you, marquis.". Boom... Once again, the void is broken, and endless green divine light is flashing. A huge willow tree appears in the void, and the willows are swaying, just like a divine chain. When the light is over, there is an old willow on the top of the mountain. The old willow''s body appears beside Tang Tian and says hello on one knee. "Now, this place has become a part of my main city, but you should know what to do if you want to rob my main city."? Tang Tian looked at them and nodded slowly. "I understand," replied Shi Di and Lao Liu. Then, two half steps of the existence of juetong soared up, respectively came to both sides of the West Lake Villa, looking at the endless monster, said in a deep voice: "now this is the boundary of the main city, I want you to see in my face, whether to leave immediately"? ¡­¡­ Chapter 886 Silence, hundreds of miles around the sky, a close-up, stone emperor and the emergence of old willow, the strong breath, all of a sudden shocked this group of massive monsters. Half step to the top of the life level of them, that kind of strong breath no doubt let the body position variation beast they experience more thoroughly, that is a kind of instinctive life form suppression. Although Tang Tian''s strength has also reached this point, he is a human being. When his strength has reached this point, he can''t give these mutant beasts a more intuitive experience. Shidi and Laoliu are different. They are also mutant creatures. The breath of half step juetong is stronger and more intuitive, which makes the endless monster realize what half step juetong is. It''s invincible. It''s the suppression of instinctive life level. Even in front of them, countless mutant beasts are shaking all over, I can''t resist. In addition, Tang Tian, there are already three half step Jue Ding''s strong presence on the scene. Although they are not strong enough to kill all the monsters, even if they fight, they may be killed. But because of the suppression of their strength, they make the sky strangely quiet for a moment. "You are all the strong in my alien race. How can you stand on the side of human beings to speak?" asked some of the strong in the mutant herd. With their appearance, the Yin Yang pills that might have been obtained gradually went away with them, and they were very unwilling. There are three such top-level beings in front of them. Even if they finally fight, it only takes them three and a half steps to stop them for a moment, and Xifeng below can finally collect the Yin Yang pill. Once they are subdued, open up the sea of Qi, and learn the skills of surpassing the rank, then Tang Tian will add several strong men again, In leading millions of people out of the island, I''m afraid this endless monster will have bad luck. All the monsters who can come here have evolved the existence of advanced wisdom. They have their own ideas and don''t want to lose their lives because of the possibility of getting the Yin Yang pill. Even if they can finally unite to attack the West Lake Villa at one stroke, they will fight back against the tyranny. He = they don''t know how much they have to account for here. "The general situation of the Marquis has become, and it is destined to be the king in the world. We are just following the trend. I hope you don''t make mistakes by yourself," the stone emperor said forcefully. In his position, since he has been subordinated to the main city, he should speak from his own point of view. "You go back, for the sake of being a foreign race, I don''t want to do more killing," Lao Liu said slowly. Lao Liu''s words made countless people with clear mind sneer at him. What they didn''t want to do more killing is that they were afraid of fighting and finally hurting themselves. Were you born into an alien race, didn''t you kill any other life along the way? Hum... Just at this time, the void was shocked, and a circle of ripples appeared in the void above the West Lake Villa. Finally, it rotated to form a funnel like vortex. The lower part was connected with the Dan Ding in the array. Strands of green light full of vitality gathered from the void and finally instilled into the Dan Ding below. The Dan Ding was constantly shaking. Everyone, including all the strong people of other races, is quick in mind. This is a sign of success. However, there are three strong men in front of us. What can we do? "Don''t you want to leave yet"? With a roar, Tang Tian''s golden light, weather suit and seal on his left hand, he glanced at the foreign people with dignity! "Ha ha ha, the Marquis is so powerful. Do you really think you are invincible? A big drink will make thousands of strong people retreat, you haven''t come to the point of commanding the world. "At this moment, a voice of incomparable majesty resounded between heaven and earth. "Half step to the top of life level? Are you attracted, too "? Tang Tian frowned and looked around coldly, trying to see what kind of existence it was. From that extremely dignified voice, Tang Tian felt that the other side was absolutely half step absolute top of the strong existence. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Mr. Hou, the West Lake Villa is located on the top of our West Lake. We have been neighbors for so long. Why do you think they are safe? Without my permission, they would have been slaughtered by countless mutated creatures in the water. Can you wait until you come to accept them? Since I let them exist in peace until now, then it should be no problem for me to collect one or two Yin Yang pills as a reward? When the water column soared into the air, the voice of the supreme authority rolled out again. "I think it''s nothing but a pool of lake water. Why, do you want the Yin Yang pill?"? Tang Tian looked directly at the water column and said in a cold voice. It''s true that the half step existence at the top is the water column, not the hidden creature. It is the evolution of lake water, and it is also a very difficult life like the ice emperor. Water is the best, the most gentle, and all inclusive. As you can imagine, if you don''t steam it dry, you can''t kill each other at all. The most difficult thing to deal with is that it''s a half step existence, which is even more difficult to kill than the original ice emperor. "How are you going? I think you can''t get the Yin Yang pill yet. "After seeing the other side appear, Tang Tian''s mouth appeared a trace of inexplicable smile, slowly said, not because the other side is a half step top of the life level monster and have the slightest worry, but more relaxed? Boom... The blue water column churns, and finally condenses into a strong humanoid creature composed entirely of water. The waves roll, and the water turns into a water ring around it, just like a water god. "Of course, I can''t get the Yin Yang pill alone, but didn''t the Marquis ever think that so many strong people present would promise that the whole tribe of Yin Yang pill will be in your hands? I can stop one of you three. You should be clear that you can''t kill me. In this way, the other strong ones only need to deal with two of you three. At that time, do you think the West Lake Villa can be preserved? Oh, forget to introduce yourself, you can call me "Water God"! Said the figure of the current. Seeing the other party appear, Tang Tian thought of a lot and explained why the West Lake Villa is located in the middle of the vast west lake, but it has not been destroyed by the underwater monsters, and can safely develop to today. It turns out that everything is promoted by this half step mighty Water God. The existence of nonliving form has evolved into a living body, and it''s still the existence of the top half step. It''s no less difficult to deal with it than to fight two monsters of the same level at the same time, or even to deal with it. However, it seems that Tang Tian doesn''t exist. With a smile on his face, he pointed to the water god and said, "now I give you two choices. First, surrender to me. Second, be killed by me and completely die in this world.". The water god, like the ice emperor and the Czar, is a special kind of life. They can be called immortal. But in this way, Tang Tian still dares to point to each other''s nose and say, you either surrender to me or be killed by me! When the water God heard Tang Tian''s words, he felt like he was listening to a joke. He didn''t believe what he heard. He asked in surprise, "where does the Lord come from? You said you were going to kill me? Or let me surrender "? "You didn''t hear me wrong, now choose," Tang Tian said with a smile. After that, he added: "in fact, I hope you choose to continue to fight with me, because in this way I can kill you immediately, but it''s a pity, because I want to take you back as a big help, tangle"! Tang Tian''s dialogue with the water god completely obscures all the mutated creatures around him. The mutated creatures who have not reached this level are unknown. However, Shi Di and Lao Liu, who have reached this level, look at each other. There is a sense of horror and confusion in their eyes. Where does Tang Tian get his self-confidence? Don''t mention Tang Tian, even if they don''t know the God of water, they will even be killed, because the God of water is water, almost can''t kill! "You mean it"? The water god roared and said that he thought his appearance would make Tang Tian afraid. At that time, he would unite with tens of millions of powerful mutant creatures here to force Tang Tian to hand over the Yin Yang pill, but in exchange for such a result, how could he not be angry? Angry water god affects the whole west lake, the vast west lake instantly boiling, as if there are countless volcanoes erupting, boundless waves rolling, rolling up several kilometers high, vast, as if to drown the world. "Do you know? Your practice reminds me of a scene. Here is the West Lake. I don''t know if you have ever known about the history of human beings. Once the water of the West Lake rolled up and submerged a big religion. I wonder if you have the ability, "Tang Tian said coldly. "What the hell? I just want to ask. Does the Marquis really want to swallow the Yin Yang pill alone? Are you not afraid that I will control the boundless waves to crush the whole west lake villa "? Roared the water god. "I don''t believe it. Because I''m here, you don''t have such a chance. Dare you have a try?"? Tang Tian points to the other side and shakes his head. No one knows where Tang Tian''s self-confidence comes from. The water god is a living body evolved from water, which can be called immortal. Where can Tang Tian''s self-confidence really kill each other? On your own? Or the existence of the other two half steps? "Listen, alien friends here, let me personally intercept the existence of the three half step juetong in the main city. Do you have the confidence to smash the whole island of West Lake Villa at one stroke"? The water god didn''t talk to Tang Tian, but his voice rolled away like thunder and said Chapter 887 How arrogant is it that the water god, an existence of half step juetong, even threatened to deal with the existence of three half step juetong by himself? "This guy, do you think the existence of banbu Jueming is all Chinese cabbage? Or do you think that you have already surpassed the level of the top half step? Who does he think he is when he doesn''t take such existence in his eyes? For the attitude of water god, all the human beings in West Lake Villa hold the attitude of sniffing. But the mutant beast is different. After hearing the words of the God of water, they are excited and boiling. Before that, they were overwhelmed by Tang Tian and the other three powerful beings. But now one of the same beings jumps out and says that he can resist the three. In this way, what else do they care about? "If the water god can deal with the existence of three Zun and a half Bu juetong at the same time, then we will follow you.". "Yes, Lord shuishen, as long as we can stop Tang Tian and the three of them, we can level the West Lake Villa in one fell swoop. After seizing the Yin Yang pill, we will give half of it to Lord shuishen.". "As long as the water god can stop them, the little West Lake Villa will not be destroyed in an instant, but how can we believe that the water god can deal with the three of them at the same time"? Just after the water god''s voice fell, the mutant beast side was particularly excited. Without the threat of half a step to the top, they would naturally be allowed to dominate here. Tens of millions of mutant beast strongmen, what else can''t be destroyed? "Don''t you believe in my strength? Then I''ll let you rest assured. The water god completely ignores the existence of Tang Tian and others and roars arrogantly. Suddenly, as like as two peas of water, the endless flow of water was coming up to the sky, and two huge water columns appeared again and again, and the two water gods appeared again and again. The same spirit of the same spirit was hanging over the same spirit. The breath and the appearance of West Lake were not different from each other. "Separation? No, not take it seriously as like as two peas automatic speaking, but only by using their own ability to control the flow of water, they have formed three bodies that are identical to each other, and their fighting capacity has been evenly divided on these three stream bodies. With the immortality of their own, it can be said to be the existence of three half steps. "Seeing this scene, Tang Tian nodded and said to himself," it''s very unkind. For the performance of the God of water, Tang Tian is completely in the heart of watching the play, and he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. No matter how strong the God of water is, as long as he hasn''t broken through to the level of the real top of life, his end today is doomed to be a death, no matter whether he has the characteristics of immortality or not. "Tang Tian, I respect you as a marquis. You are the same as the top of the mountain. What else do you have to say? Now, do you still think that the three of you have any advantages? I won''t embarrass you. If you take out a part of Yin Yang pill, I won''t fight you. What do you think? After differentiating three bodies, the water God looks at Tang Tian arrogantly and says. Tang Tian nodded, looked at the water god in three directions, and then calmly said to one of them, "I''m still saying that, you either submit to me, or today''s end is a death, you still have time to choose.". "Tang Tian, you are too arrogant. Do you have a hard tongue at this time? It''s true that there are three people on your side who are at the same level as me, but once the battle starts, the victory or defeat of our top fighting power is just between Bo Zhong and me. You can''t kill me, and I may not be able to help you, but don''t forget that there are tens of millions of top alien strongmen on the scene. Do you still have that self-confidence "? The water God almost roared and said that he was in a rage. At this time, Tang Tian was still in a strong tone, which made him very unhappy. And now is not the last mature time of Yin Yang Dan. It''s obviously unwise to start. We can only compromise one side in this way. Tang Tian is so calm that Shi Di and Lao Liu are not far away. In the end, Tang Tian''s standing is almost the same as theirs. In the end, Tang Tian may be even worse than them. After all, there is a gap in grades. But why is Tang Tian so calm? They were puzzled. In any case, they just come to crush the field. It''s not easy for them to be killed when their strength reaches their level, no matter in battle. Unless they join hands like Tang Tian and tuntian duck, they can crush and kill their existence with the quickest and most thunderous means. "Uncle is so handsome. I like it very much. It''s a pity that human beings can''t bear children now. Otherwise, I will give birth to a child for him," the little star in Xihu villa said to himself. Hearing her words, everyone around her is black, especially Xifeng. Her face is as black as the bottom of the pot. I really want to beat her. It''s time. You can''t be serious. "Oh... Have you decided your choice?"? Tang Tian looked at the water god and said calmly, completely ignoring the tens of millions of alien strong people around him. "Is there anything else to say now"? The water God said arrogantly that he thought nothing could kill him with his own characteristics. For Tang Tian''s attitude, he could only think that he was showing off. To be more popular, he was pretending ¡Á¡­¡­ "So, then you go to die..." Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly became cold, the ruthless killing intention broke out, the void twisted, and the killing spirit seemed to be materialized. Whew... A contention resounds through the world. In Tang Tian''s palm, there is a bright light. The bright light shines on the world, and the fierce contention tears the eardrum. "Isn''t that a strange weapon to kill queen bees? Is that what the Marquis relies on? Although it is extremely sharp, it should have no effect on the water god. After all, the other side is only water, so it can''t be killed. "Seeing what Tang Tian had in his hand, Shi Di and Lao Liu thought at the same time. That''s right. What Tang Tian had in his hand was the age of the nine grade weapons of humanity. The reason why he was so calm in the face of the immortal god of water was that he held such an indifferent attitude and relied on the moon of water. As early as the moment when the God of water appeared, the years that had been pregnant in the sea of Qi trembled. Just like when he met the tsar, Tang Tian knew what it meant in a flash! Time trembles in Tang Tian''s hands, and the sound of contention is like the sound of a dragon. The next moment, time directly breaks away from Tang Tian''s palm and turns into a long rainbow. After breaking away from Tang Tian''s palm, it turns into three and stabs the three water gods in the void! "Yes, your weapon is indeed extremely sharp, it can easily tear my body, but don''t you know that it is basically invalid for me"? The water god roared scornfully. As if in order to correct his own words, even in the face of years of attack, he did not move. "Can you be more stupid? You really think you''re invincible "? Tang Tian looked at the arrogant appearance of the water god, and said speechless like a silly fork. Whew, whew, whew, whew, the years divided into three suddenly soared, burst into brilliant brilliance, just like the moon rising into the sky, and suddenly pierced into the water god''s body. As a result, time did not pass through his body as expected, tearing him up, and then he showed his immortality, but directly stayed in his body. "What''s going on"? The water God said doubtfully, but the next moment his face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of panic! He felt that the years of staying in his body, suddenly came a very terrible suction, devouring his body a little bit! Yes, it''s phagocytosis! "What the hell is this?" the water god roared. At this moment, he had a bad feeling in his heart. However, it''s too late for him. Time stabs his body and presses the earth. No matter how he roars and struggles, it''s useless. He devours the water god''s body very quickly. Boom boom... The water god roared and struggled, the whole world trembled, the west lake below was boiling, rolling up boundless waves, trying to crush everything around, but the years suddenly burst out, incomparably terrible and sharp, devouring all the water into its own body! Over the years, a blue whirlpool choice, just like a black hole, devouring all the water god! "It''s impossible," roared the water god. He wanted to break down into water and run away, but he couldn''t do it at all. He was fixed by the suction of the water moon. The more he struggled, the faster he was swallowed! "I said, let you surrender, but you don''t listen to, this died strange who", Tang Tian mouth showed a cold smile, said to himself. In a few seconds, the sky and the earth were clear, the water god disappeared, and the power of the tide disappeared. The big wave fell into the West Lake, splashing boundless water. A piece of golden clouds appeared, which were like wriggling golden water drops. A golden dragon appeared on the head of the Tang Dynasty. It rushed to devour it in an instant. Quiet, strange, the whole sky is quiet, where is the water god? Just now, he threatened to dominate the water God here? Where are you? In the end, between Tang Tian''s eyes, there is a stream of blue water, just like the fingertips around the fingers! "As I guess, time is a kind of growth equipment. Only when we meet something special can we grow and develop ourselves. However, the consumption is too big, and the two billion Taoist spirit is gone," Tang Tian said helplessly. "Why on earth? How did he do it? All the people, all the strong people of different races, at this moment, looking at Tang Tian is just like looking at monsters, although most of the people present are monsters themselves Chapter 888 The existence of a half step juetong can be called the immortal water god, which was killed by Tang Tian in this way. All these things are so incredible in tens of millions of eyes, it is impossible to happen. What is the concept of the existence of the half step summit? It''s just a matter of turning over the river and sea to destroy the mountains and mountains. However, in the face of such a terrible existence, Tang Tian was killed completely without even a chance to resist, and there was no residue left. "What? You''re not leaving yet? Tang Tian looked around at countless eyes and said coldly that all the mutated creatures trembled subconsciously after meeting Tang Tian''s eyes. A kind of fear came from the soul of his family. The existence of a half step juetong was killed in front of Tang Tian without the ability to resist. What are they? I don''t know which mutant beast took the lead and quietly left this side of the world. Then, the endless mutant beast retreated like a great rout. Soon after, this side of the world completely restored its tranquility. There is no doubt about the value of life. Even monsters know that life is hard won when they have wisdom. No one wants to lose his life for the possible Yin Yang pill, especially in front of Tang Tian, who is sure to lose his life if he continues to be hostile. Seeing that all the mutants left, Tang Tian was a little relieved. Although he was not afraid of any of the mutants here, tens of millions of them had to escape. Tens of millions of eyes can see that they have killed the God of water, but who knows that it is not their own power at all? It''s clear that time and age have to grow and evolve to kill the God of water automatically. Instead of reaping the benefits of half a hair, they have to consume the level 20 wisps of Qi. Once they fight, they will lose 2 billion wisps of Qi and their combat effectiveness will be discounted. As time goes by, it devours the water god and completely devours everything. It doesn''t even leave any experience for itself. Instead, it doesn''t devour Qi Yun. Otherwise, Tang Tian would have to accompany him. Generally speaking, Tang Tian made money. After years devoured the God of water, he mastered a powerful method. Just like the tsar, Tang Tian mastered sand. Now, water is also in his hands. He can foresee the wide use of this wisp of water at his fingertips. Water is all inclusive, perfect and soft, But when they are angry, they are surging, destroying everything, without any feelings. "Hou ye, what shall we do next..."? At this time, the stone emperor and old Liu also came over, did not say anything, did not ask anything, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes more respectful. No way. They have no confidence at all. The water god they killed has no ability to resist in front of Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s means are beyond their imagination. Of course, they don''t know that all this is not Tang Tian''s credit at all, and Tang Tian won''t explain it to them. Looking at them, Tang Tian nodded and said, "wait a minute. After everything here is completely settled, I will go back with you.". After that, Tang Tian flew to the West Lake Villa again. Ten thousand beasts had already left. There was no crisis here. The reason why he let them stay was just in case. "Uncle, you are so awesome. What was that guy just now? It''s terrible, but you can kill it when you wave your hand. It''s so handsome. When can I have such a means as you? "Tang Tiancai just came here, Xiwu screamed, hoping that the whole person would fall on Tang Tian. In this regard, Tang Tian said that he was helpless and let her make a fool of herself. He came to Xifeng and asked, "how long does it take for the Yin Yang pill to be completely and successfully refined? You should know, I don''t have much time. Seeing Tang Tian''s way of deterring the endless wave of monsters, Xifeng has no idea of being unwilling to surrender to such a strong man. There is nothing to be ashamed of. At this time, he is really convinced. "Tell the Marquis that the Yin Yang pill can be refined in ten minutes at most," Xifeng said respectfully, looking at Tang Tian. "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Take your time. I''m responsible for everything here. Just concentrate on refining pills." after that, Tang Tian went to one side. He doesn''t know how to make pills. It''s better to leave such things to professional people. Tang Tian wants to be quiet, but it''s a pity that Xiwu doesn''t let him do what he wants. She''s wrapped up with cowhide candy and keeps talking in her ears. The flower craze in her eyes makes Tang Tian have an impulse to give up. "Uncle, what on earth did you kill that guy just now? Can you show me? It''s amazing... " "Uncle, can you play flute? I''ve got a skill book of Xiaoao Jianghu opera. If you can play flute, I''ll take Yinyang pill and we can play together to give full play to the power of this skill... " "Uncle, what else do you have that I don''t know...". Chirping and chirping, Tang Tian was so annoyed that he suddenly stared and said in a cold voice, "can you be quiet for a while? Do you know you''re really upset. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xi Wu''s eyes turned red in an instant, and her heart was broken, which was not enough to describe the grievance on her face. Her mouth was shriveled, and she said with a crying voice: "uncle, I hate you, you are so annoying"! After that, he rushed to Tang Tian, opened his mouth and bit on Tang Tian''s shoulder. He didn''t let go any water. Pain Tang Tian straight air-conditioning, suddenly not angry will she stopped in his arms, turned over a body, according to her very warped butt, Pa Pa Pa Pa is a slap, the same no vagueness. "Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu..." Tang Tian slapped her in a disorderly way without any water. The little girl trembled and danced with pain. But gradually Tang Tian was speechless and sweaty. How could the girl''s voice be a little wrong when she was being slapped? Looking down, the little girl not only didn''t feel the pain of being beaten, but her face turned red and her eyes became watery. Tang Tian was startled. He was too familiar with this kind of appearance. After the passion with Zhao Yueer, isn''t the other party like this? "What''s the matter..." Tang Tian wailed in his heart, pushed her away with a tiger''s face, and said in a cold voice: "you dare to bite people, that''s the end.". After that, Tang Tian turns around with a cold face and doesn''t go to see Xi dance like that. "Uncle, you are so annoying..." Xi Wu muttered softly and ran away with her buttocks covered. His walking posture was obviously different. Tang Tian was sweating. He seemed to understand something Hum, the void trembles, and there are circles of ripples. Endless green light full of vitality converges on the top of the tripod, forming a huge tornado. The incomparable vitality is infused into the tripod. But the strange thing is that the tornado, which seems to connect heaven and earth, has no real wind, as if everything is an illusion. "The world is really magical. There are too many things I can''t understand. Alchemy is broad and profound, and this thing full of vitality is not what I can understand." looking at this scene, Tang Tian said to himself. However, at this time, Xifeng''s eyes were more dignified than ever before. He changed his face and swam around the tripod constantly. From time to time, he made some strange gestures on his hand. One magical light and shadow after another was ejected into the tripod by him. The tripod was humming and shaking, as if something was about to be born. It was amazing. Everyone present knows that this is the most critical moment for the refining of Yin Yang pill. Any slightest negligence may lead to failure. Countless people''s faces are extremely dignified. Instead of looking at the refining process of Yin Yang pill, they are extremely vigilant to look around for fear of any accident. Although everyone knows that there are Tang Tian and the other two half step peerless peaks, and their preparations are meaningless in the event of any accident that Tang Tian can''t resist, it''s all their hard work. This furnace of pills condenses all the hopes of the West Lake Villa. Although Xihu villa has been incorporated into the main city, if this furnace of pills is successfully refined, then there is no doubt that their status in the main city will be correspondingly improved. In this world, no matter where it is, waste is undoubtedly the most vacant place. Although you can get protection, if you don''t have the corresponding power and role, you will be kicked away sooner or later. Whew... When the last green light in the sky entered the cauldron, the cauldron was shocked, and then all the light was shrinking. Finally, the cauldron was once again without any brilliance, simple and unadorned, only the huge cauldron was shaking! "Yin and Yang, Dan Cheng, turn on the stove", Xi Feng''s figure stopped and settled down. He made a complicated gesture with one hand and pointed to the cauldron. Hum... Black and white light suddenly flashed on the cauldron, just like a round of Taiji, which disappeared in a flash, then contracted and completely disappeared into the cauldron. Bang... The tripod cover suddenly rose up into the sky, and a strange fragrance filled the air. All the people who asked about the fragrance were shocked. The black-and-white light came out of the cauldron, and black-and-white pills the size of longan shot in all directions. Everyone who saw them knew that they were the yin-yang pills that countless people coveted. "A total of six, even better than imagined, Xifeng''s alchemy is really powerful." seeing such a scene, Tang Tian said to himself with a smile. He didn''t start to snatch the elixir. It''s not to maintain his demeanor. It''s just that the collection of elixir is close. Tang Tian didn''t take part in it rashly Chapter 889 At this time, we can see the magic of the alchemist. Xifeng makes a strange move. His hands are sealed like a treasure vase. There is a suction in the palm of his hand. If the power of the four shot elixir is not under the sabre of level 1, 2 and 3 skills, but under the seemingly weak suction in Xifeng''s palm, But it''s just like saying it''s going home. "The end of the pill? What is not a skill, it''s just a technique. It''s specially used to collect the elixirs when they become elixirs after alchemy. I didn''t expect that there are grades in this device. It can not only affect the elixirs in the end, but also improve the efficacy of elixirs. I want to think about it. "At the moment of Tang Tian''s failure, I can see the mystery of Xifeng''s gesture, Suddenly in my heart. At this time, he realized that there were too many things in the world that he didn''t know. In the end of the world, there were not only fighting and killing, but also more things to find. However, no matter how magical these things are, Tang Tian is just trying to understand them. In the final analysis, the essence of the world is his own strength. Once he is powerful and sits in a high position, he naturally has everything. The so-called learning the arts and crafts well depends on the emperor''s family. As long as their own forces are able to do everything, naturally, these people with magical skills are just people who serve themselves. When the elixir flies back, in the blink of an eye, a bottle with a faint green glow appears in Xifeng''s hand. At first sight, it''s not an ordinary thing. It''s actually a kind of equipment, but it''s not in the grade. It''s just a bottle of elixir, which can keep the efficacy of elixir from collapsing. "Lord Hou, the Yin Yang pill has been refined, and the rate of success is 60%." after collecting the pills, Xifeng shows a relieved expression, and then comes to Tang Tian and says excitedly. At this time, he was no longer in charge of the West Lake Villa, but a member of Tang Tian''s staff. Naturally, this kind of thing was to be reported to Tang Tian. Even if Tang Tian saw it in person, the rules could not be broken. "Yes, the Yin Yang pill is very precious. You and your sister should take these two pills immediately." Tang Tian naturally took the bottle of Yin Yang pill in Xifeng''s hand, poured out two and handed them to him. Xifeng says that it''s not true that he doesn''t feel bad about it. But when he thinks of his current position, he doesn''t care about so much. Xihu villa is no longer his own. "Thank you for your reward." Xifeng didn''t show any affectation and swallowed a Yin Yang pill immediately. Suddenly Tang Tian saw that Xifeng''s expression was painful, and his cold sweat was rolling. It was obvious that he was suffering the same pain as when he opened up a sea of Qi. This was the inevitable process. However, only those who bear this kind of pain know how painful it is. Outsiders just feel it for a few seconds. When Xifeng opened his eyes again, it was completely different from before. Only he knew that he had opened up a sea of Qi, which was not only the transformation of internal power into Qi, but also the qualification to learn skills beyond rank, representing a new starting point and the progress of strength. "The first time you open up the sea of Qi, the next step is to look for something to increase Qi. It''s a long-term effort. You need to take your time. Maybe you also see the vastness of the sea of Qi and want to fill it up... Ha ha." finally, Tang Tian shook his head with a wry smile. It''s almost impossible to fill the vast air sea. After opening up the sea of Qi, Xifeng didn''t avoid Tang Tian, so he took out a white stone slab, which was engraved with endless mysterious runes. "Humanity second class skill, long life decision, oh, it''s interesting", Tang Tian just glanced at Xifeng''s skill book and didn''t say anything. For this legendary skill, he didn''t have the idea to explore. Even if Xifeng learned this humanity second class skill, as long as he didn''t get his own exclusive skill, he still didn''t exist. Soon after, Xi Wu also ran out, eyes watery, dare not look at Tang Tian, cat tail kept swinging, showing the complexity of the heart. At Tang Tian''s signal, Xifeng gives Xiwu the remaining moment of Yinyang pill, and she swallows it on the spot. She also learns the Xiaoao River and lake song that she talks about all the time. Unfortunately, she still needs an accompanist. Obviously, this person is not Tang Tian "Well, it''s time for me to leave. The vitality of the main city is imminent. I''ve been staying here for a long time. In addition, because the main city is in the process of upgrading and the teleportation array can''t be used, you''ll be here for the time being. I think, with the strength of your brother and sister to open up a sea of Qi, half of the mutant beasts don''t dare to make any decisions, The water god in the vast west lake has been killed, and there will be no storm when you want to come, but it''s not everything for these millions of people to stay in the West Lake. After all, it''s obvious that human beings are still at a disadvantage for the monsters in the water. After upgrading to the main city, all of you will move there. "Finally, Tang Tian looks at Xifeng and says. "All listen to the arrangement of Hou ye," Xi Feng said. "Well, then, you should make a good arrangement first. When the upgrade of the main city is completed, you can all move there, but don''t panic. Maybe you don''t have to move there at that time. In short, you should be prepared first and make arrangements at that time." Tang Tian originally wanted to let all the people of West Lake Villa move after the upgrade of the barracks, But if you think that millions of people will flow into the main city at once, I''m afraid you can''t fit it at all. Besides, I''m afraid you can still build a city after upgrading. At that time, you can just build it into a city and send troops to guard it. Although it''s difficult to expand at that time, there should be no problem in resisting the surrounding monsters. Finally, Tang Tian left, along with Shi Di and Lao Liu, who didn''t stay here too much. At the same time, he took four Yin Yang pills, which can open up a sea of Qi. Tang Tian was filled with emotion in this line. Who could have thought that the Yin and Yang fruits of the competition of the strong all over the world could be maximized by some people, and could help more than one group to open up a sea of Qi. In a word, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Anything can happen. In some people''s hands, some things can only produce that little effect, but in some people''s hands, they can produce more amazing energy. "Brother, we are like Tang Tian''s people"? Reluctantly looking at Tang Tian left, Xi dance looking at Xi Feng blinking big eyes said, also don''t know what to think. Xifeng is full of sweat. What kind of people interweave with Tangtian? Are you ashamed? A deep look at his sister, Xifeng helpless, his sister, it seems that poisoning is too deep, everything with its nature! After Tang Tian returned to the main city, nothing has changed here. Every department is waiting for the last moment. The upgrading of the barracks is the most final thing in the whole system of the main city. There should be no carelessness. Tang Tian has only been away for less than an hour or two. There are still more than ten hours to wait for the camp to be upgraded. "Husband, is everything all right?" when Tang Tian came to Hou Fu, Zhao yue''er quickly met him and asked with concern. Although he was only separated for a few hours, Tang Tian still felt that kind of care from his heart. "Yue''er, don''t worry. Everything is fine. By the way, take this pill first." looking at Zhao yue''er, no matter what she is outside, Tang Tian always looks like a husband in front of her. Whether she is strong outside or cold-blooded, at home, she is always warm and doesn''t need to bring back the set outside. "This is..."? Zhao yue''er looks at the Yin Yang Dan handed over by Tang Tian in doubt and asks. "Yin Yang pill can help you open up the sea of Qi, and it has the same effect as Yin Yang fruit. As I told you, after opening up the sea of Qi, you will be able to learn the skill of transcending the rank. Maybe Yueer can''t imagine that Xifeng, the master of Xihu Villa, is actually a master of alchemy. He calms down a Yin Yang fruit that can only help one person open up the sea of Qi, Actually, a furnace of Yin Yang pills was made, which magnified the effect of Yin Yang fruit several times. Of course, now there is no West Lake Villa, which is a part of the main city, "Tang Tian explained with a smile. For Tang Tian''s kindness, Zhao Yueer did not refuse this time. She swallowed the Yin Yang pill in front of Tang Tian''s face and suffered the pain of opening up a sea of Qi. Tang Tian was heartbroken and had no way. This is a necessary experience. Zhao Yueer is very straightforward. She knows that only when she is strong, can she help Tang Tian and not drag Tang Tian''s back. After opening up the sea of Qi, the next step is to find something to increase Qi and swallow it. It''s a process of years. At the same time, she has to find her own skills. It''s too urgent. In general, after opening up the sea of Qi, she has the qualification to become strong, It is no longer limited by rank. "Husband, I''m ok..." Zhao yue''er looked at Tang Tian and said that after opening up the sea of Qi, she felt the difference between herself and before. With enough Qi, she could use skills without limit. She no longer had to use internal power as before, but only to supplement it. You know, every second in the battle is extremely dangerous. "Well, I still have three Yin Yang pills here. It''s a waste to hide such things. As time goes by, it''s just useless. Let''s give the rest to Daniel Zou Jun alone. If they grow up early, they will take a step ahead of others. I''ll see who is suitable for the rest," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Well, it''s good for her husband to make the decision." for Tang Tian''s decision, Zhao Yueer has never opposed it, and has always quietly supported it. "The next step is to set up a special department to collect arena points. The recent plan is to collect points as much as possible and exchange them for Yin Yang fruits, so that Xifeng can refine Yin Yang pills in batches. First of all, he can create a group of strong people who have opened up the air sea. In this way, with this group of people who have opened up the air sea, Only in the next world can my main city really have a foothold. It''s no more frightening than the arrival of those top life levels. However, this matter can''t be done in a hurry. It''s still necessary to wait until the barracks are upgraded successfully, "Tang Tian said. Soon after, Zhao Daniu and Zou Jun got the Yin Yang pill respectively. Zhao Daniu opened up a sea of Qi and learned the skills that Tang Tian originally gave Zhao Yueer, but she transferred them to Zhao Daniu. However, after taking the Yin Yang pill, Zou Jun didn''t open up a sea of Qi. Instead, a black hole appeared in the elixir field. Tang Tian understood that Zou Jun was a Summoner profession, which was different from Tang Tian''s martial arts profession. Only he could understand the specific situation. "Brother Tian, it''s really good to get such good things. I can foretell that the black hole in my body is the same thing as your air sea. With the expansion, it can communicate with deeper space and summon more and stronger summoners. I said, following brother Tian, you won''t treat brother badly in any case." after successfully opening up the black hole, Zou Jun looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. Although Zou Jun is still cynical, he looks at Tang Tian with great gratitude. No matter when and how Tang Tian''s status changes, Tang Tian never forgets his former brother. "Thank you, marquis. Now that the military camp is about to upgrade, I will arrange it." compared with Zou Jun''s gratitude, Zhao Daniu is more direct. Although he has no words of gratitude, he expresses his gratitude with his own actions. It''s no secret to open up a sea of Qi. As time goes by, too many people will have to go through it. However, being able to take advantage of others one step ahead of time is tantamount to opening up a shortcut for themselves. How can we not be grateful. After Zou Jun and Zhao Daniu left, Tang Tian thought about it for a moment and called the ghost assassin back. "What''s my master''s call for?"? The ghost assassin came to Tang Tian and asked. He was still covered in a black robe. He appeared from the void, but he was silent. "Xiaoying, if I remember correctly, you said at the beginning that you came from hell, but you were bound by some rules and sealed something. I think these things may help you a little bit." looking at the ghost assassin, Tang Tian took out the last Yin Yang pill and said. At the beginning, when the ghost assassin spoke for the first time, he told Tang Tian that he came from hell. This time, he thought that the ghost assassin should also have a lot of history, but it also made Tang Tian very confused. This is the end of the world. How can he have anything to do with hell? However, it seems very natural to associate with the existence of Zhongshan Iron knife. "Yin Yang pill? Is this a gift from my master? The ghost assassin looks at Tang Tian and says that Tang Tian can''t see the ghost Assassin''s face under the black robe. Tang Tian hasn''t seen the ghost Assassin''s face from the beginning to the end. The voice is still as cold as iron I''m sorry for the delay at noon, but today it''s only the third shift. By the way, do you have tickets Chapter 890 The ghost assassin has been following Tang Tian since the end of the world. How many times has he saved his life on the edge of danger? It can be said that without the ghost assassin, there would be no Tang Tian. He, as always wrapped in the black robe, appears very mysterious. His voice has been cold for a long time. Today, he is like a murderer, but his loyalty to Tang Tian has not changed at all. Most of the time, Tang Tian feels sorry for him. As he grows up, he can help himself less and less. However, the role of the ghost assassin is beyond doubt. The little shadow that used to follow Tang Tian forever is the last line of defense hidden in the dark. Later, the killing God frightens the people of the major forces in the dark forest, Later, the ghost assassin became Tang Tian''s shadow. Although he ignored his existence, he was always there. If Zou Jun is Tang Tian''s best brother, Daniel is Tang Tian''s greatest help at the beginning, and Zhao Yueer is Tang Tian''s favorite person, then the ghost assassin is Tang Tian''s greatest reliance! Although the ghost assassin is just like Tang Tian''s pet summoned from the alien world, he has not participated in the friendship along the way. "Yes, Yin Yang Dan, I don''t know if it''s useful for you, but for human beings, it''s a step of promotion," Tang Tian said with a smile, looking at the ghost assassin. "Thank you, master". The ghost assassin didn''t show any politeness to Tang Tian. He took the Yin Yang pill from Tang Tian with his dry palm. It can be seen that he was very grateful and his palms were shaking. Obviously, the Yin Yang pill is also useful to him. Under the black robe, the ghost assassin swallows the Yin Yang pill. At the next moment, Tang Tian keenly feels that the ghost Assassin''s body is shaking, just like opening up the sea of Qi, he is also suffering. "Your Summoner ghost assassin is evolving..." when the ghost assassin takes the Yin Yang pill, Tang Tian gets a hint in his mind. Soon after, I got a hint in my mind again: "your Summoner ghost assassin has evolved, name, ghost assassin..." The attributes of the ghost assassin don''t change much, except that the basic attributes follow a fixed path, and the skills don''t change. The only change is that the real incarnation of the ghost assassin becomes a ghost body, a real nothingness, but it''s not a real nothingness. It''s between pure and nonexistent, just like a wisp of ghost! "Ghost body can be called immortal existence. Of course, this is only relative to physical attack. Once faced with the magic attack of light attribute, it is fatal." Tang Tian saw the disadvantages at a glance. However, the ghost assassin himself is an assassin. He hides in the dark and doesn''t fight head-on with others. He pays attention to killing with one hit, and he can escape thousands of miles with one hit. This kind of ghost constitution is most suitable for him. What shocked Tang Tian most was that the ghost assassin after swallowing the Yin Yang pill had a characteristic in his attack, that is, soul attack. In this way, Tang Tian didn''t understand what soul is? How to attack? "It''s almost the exclusive attack ability of the half step top existence, isn''t it? When did Xiaoying grow up to this point? Ghosts come from hell. The hell is full of ghost spirits of Shura. The so-called soul attack just opens up its ability. "Looking at Tang Tian, the ghost assassin, he says in his heart. "Thank you for your reward..." the ghost assassin said sincerely. The keen Tang Tian found that the voice of the little shadow who swallowed the Yin Yang pill was no longer so stiff and cold, but with a kind of drift and strangeness, it affected the nerves, as if the voice sounded in the deepest part of his mind. "The Yin Yang pill is useful to you, so I can rest assured," Tang Tian said happily. Tang Tian didn''t know whether the Yin Yang pill was effective for him. He just held a try attitude. The ghost assassin saved his life many times, even if he wasted a Yin Yang pill that could open up a sea of Qi. "Master..." the ghost assassin after taking the Yin Yang pill is like smoke and fog, erratic, but he wants to talk and stop at this time. "Say what you have," Tang Tian keenly felt that the ghost assassin wanted to say but could not. "Master, limited to some rules, there are some things I can''t say now, but I have a premonition that one day, the world will change greatly. Please be prepared..." the ghost assassin said ambiguously. Tang Tian doesn''t understand the ghost Assassin''s words at all. There is too little information. Tang Tian knows that he is limited to some things and can''t disclose any information. He can only guess by himself In fact, Tang Tian can feel that maybe one day the world will change, not to mention other things, just from the ghost assassin in hell, from the fictional character Zhong Shan who should not have appeared, and the phenomenon that everything in the world can appear. All these are superficial, when the real things come to the surface, A new world will appear in the eyes of the world "Then, master, be careful of the duck. It appears so strange. I have a premonition that it must appear for some purpose. I don''t know whether it is good or bad." the ghost assassin pauses and wanders into the tree hole again. After listening to him, Tang Tian immediately raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. However, he was on guard against this incident. Tang Tian also thought about the duckling incident. How could the existence of a half step juetong appear in front of him for no reason and be tamed by himself? There is no such coincidence in the world. "I know about this. By the way, I think you should recover something now? What are you going to do next? Tang Tian asked. "Wait..." the ghost Assassin''s answer was so simple that Tang Tian didn''t know what the word meant. What is he waiting for? Why wait? Tang Tian had no clue about all this. "Now, what kind of existence can you assassinate"? Tang Tian asks curiously. The ghost assassin didn''t answer directly, but said: "I will try my best to finish it, even if I lose my life.". Although the ghost assassin did not answer what kind of existence he could deal with, his words were enough. "Well, you go down first and grow up as soon as possible. As you said, you can meet the great changes of heaven and earth when you don''t know," Tang Tian said with a smile. In the end, I don''t know when the great changes will happen in the future. It seems too far away for Tang Tian at this time. He can''t pay attention to them at this time. Everything can only wait. The ghost assassin disappeared in the void like smoke and fog, and even disappeared without leaving a trace, which was more strange than before. "Husband, do you believe what he said? I don''t understand a lot of things, "said Zhao Yueer after the ghost assassin left. Tang Tian said with a helpless smile: "with the understanding of the world, I don''t understand many things any more. Once upon a time, we all thought that the end of the century is coming, and we just need to survive in the world, but now it seems that all this is not so simple.". Speaking of this, Tang Tian sighed and said: "many times, I feel that if only I were an ordinary person, I don''t have to think about so much. I just need to think about how to survive every day.". "In any case, I will accompany my husband...", Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian''s eyes and says firmly. Tang Tian rubbed Zhao yue''er''s head and didn''t say anything. That kind of heart to heart trust doesn''t need to be described in too many words. Just understand each other''s hearts. Soon after, Tang Tian looked up at the distant sky with a smile and said, "it''s going to start at last.". At the beginning, Zhao yue''er didn''t have to ask anything. She stood up, a set of black armor appeared on her body, a bright sword in her hand, and directly showed her attitude with action. "Let''s go. I''m afraid it''s easier than any time before," said Tang Tian with a smile. He took Zhao yue''er out of Hou''s house. The upgrading of barracks finally ushered in the final moment. Endless monsters will soon come like a wave. Different from every upgrade in the past, the main city has made all the preparations this time. The luxury lineup of tens of millions of troops, not to mention, the exotic people who are tens of times larger than the army can completely deal with the impact of the disappearance of local monsters in just half a year. There is no need to worry about it. Every time the barracks were upgraded, Tang Tian was always on tenterhooks. He had never been so relaxed as this one. The tide of monsters of more than 50 levels hit him. This time, the main city will be able to win easily without much cost. After arriving outside the Marquis''s residence, everyone was ready. Tens of millions of troops had been scattered around the main city. On the outside, there were more than ten times as many foreign troops as the army. Everyone''s face was filled with excitement. They were not afraid. They didn''t regard the scene as a disaster. Instead, they regarded it as a rare hunting and killing operation. The previous clean-up campaign had accumulated too much experience in group warfare, and they would not be like a swarm of bees in the beginning. Looking at the sky in the distance, with the main city as the center, it began to be gloomy in all directions. A terrible smell was brewing in the sky, such as the sea, such as the region, such as the big waves covering the sky, and the mighty was coming. In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian''s figure came to the void above the main city. From the extreme view, huge black holes appeared in the distant sky. I don''t know where to connect them. All sides of the main city were full of such black holes, and a breath of alien came from the black holes. "Roar..." when the countdown to camp upgrade reached the last half hour in Tang Tian''s mind, the first roar of monsters came from the distant horizon Chapter 891 In the distance, the sky was shaking, and black holes appeared one after another, connecting the unknown places. Among them, there was the roar of monsters, which was as turbulent as the rolling waves. Taking the main city as the center, endless fierce monster breath began to emerge in all directions. Massive monster breath filled the sky, just like a vast ocean. Closing your eyes, it was like a person facing the boiling sea. With the upgrading of the barracks, the number of monsters is increasing and getting stronger every time. By the time we upgrade from level 5 to level 6, all the monsters are above level 50. If these monsters are allowed to attack for an unlimited period of time, no matter how powerful the main city is, it will be destroyed. Fortunately, the time for monsters to attack is only half an hour, and the main city is well prepared, Not at all. If the endless monster wave is the vast sea, then the main city is the rock rooted in the earth at this time, let the endless monster wave impact lingran fearless. "Started..." with the roar of a monster in the sky, Tang Tian said to himself. At the next moment, in the black hole in the distant horizon, endless monsters began to roar, surging out, just like a sluice reservoir, the earth was shaking, the sky was distorted, and the endless monsters roared and rushed to the main city. Under the general trend of heaven and earth, tens of thousands of troops in the main city raise their heads to heaven and cry out. They are full of enthusiasm and fighting spirit. Their weapons come out of their scabbard and they fight with each other. They want to fight immediately. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar! The impact of the vast animal tide is always so magnificent and terrifying. For people who have experienced many times in the main city, they have been able to accept it calmly. For people who have not experienced it or who have only experienced it once, all these are undoubtedly despairing. The tide of beasts represents the destruction and smashing of everything in the last world. How many forces and human beings have been trampled to pieces under the terrible tide of beasts? How many lives die? The earth is shaking. No matter how far the distance is, it''s not too far for these monsters who are up to level 50. Dozens of seconds later, they begin to fight each other, and the alien groups outside have started fighting with the monster wave. All of a sudden, there was a roar, blood splashing, limbs and arms dancing, and the earth was shaking. On the ground, the endless mutant animals are surging like the waves of the sea. In the sky, the endless flying mutant animals are covered like the sky curtain, shielding the sun. Hum... The three-level array above the main city really burst out an extremely dazzling cyan light, swept away and turned into an endless storm, tearing up all the flying mutant beasts who want to get close to the main city. Three level array, always firmly guarding the main city, has not been broken. "Kill...", endless cries in the army, suddenly a self-sustaining strong people all rushed into the front line, this is an opportunity to hunt mutant animals, improve themselves. It''s a battle without any suspense. It''s impossible to break through the defense line of the main city at the mercy of endless monsters. Here, like a huge meat grinder, it devours a large number of monsters'' lives, and there are endless mutant animals buried here every moment. The blood was flowing, and soon gathered into a bright red river, flowing along the low-lying places, the bones were piling up, getting higher and higher, and finally formed a hill like pile of bones. One minute later, ten minutes later, monsters can''t break through the defense line. Fifteen minutes later, powerful monsters appear one after another, including leader level, boss level, King level, general level, and even dark level monsters. These powerful monsters naturally have powerful humans or strong people of other races to kill them, and they are firmly blocked out of the defense line. In the history of people''s cognition, a battle may take ten and a half days or even one year or two years to devour hundreds of thousands of lives. However, in the battle of the main city at this time, hundreds of thousands of lives may be buried here every minute. Here is simply a graveyard of doomsday. Life here seems too fragile. "Twenty minutes later, the most powerful monsters are only the dark level, and they are very few. Even the monsters of the big demon level don''t appear. Can we say that there will be no monsters beyond the big demon level in this battle? The existence of the half step top should hardly appear, "Tang Tian, who was inspecting the whole battlefield in the sky, said to himself. The monster can''t break through the defense line, and there is no monster that can crush everything. Naturally, it doesn''t need Tang Tian to fight. In this battle, almost everyone knows that there is no suspense in this battle, which ends with the victory of the main city, so they are trying to show themselves. In this vast battlefield, Tang Tian saw that too many alien strongmen rushed in front of them to kill these monsters like them, such as variation wolves as high as mountains, variation snakes as big as dragons, variation birds as big as airplanes, and so on. These powerful alien strongmen rushed to the front line and acted extremely fierce. They belong to the main city, but in the final analysis, they are just alien. They can never be in the same position as human beings forever. At most, they are the strong ones among these alien races. Only when they evolve into human beings can they have a certain say. If they want to improve their position in the system of the main city, they have to make great contributions to let the high-level of the main city see and enter the eyes of the marquis, Only in this way can we improve our status and discourse power. So, in this battle, the alien strongmen showed extraordinary hard work. In this battle, there are a lot of existence, such as the tree clan. Under the leadership of Lao Liu, they are rooted in the earth, but the monster tide is killed by these tree clan who don''t know how to move, and becomes the nourishment. Lao Liu, in particular, incarnates into a huge willow tree standing in the sky and the earth. The willow branches fall down and radiate the green glow like a magic chain. When they radiate away, they are like a meat grinder, smashing everything. Even the dark level monsters of general level have no resistance in front of him. They are torn up by the willow branches like a magic chain, and the sky is stained with blood. There are also the stone clan led by the stone emperor. These guys are huge and tough. They turn into ferocious beasts. They rush to kill in the tide of monsters, tearing up the mutant beasts and smashing them into meat mud, which is bloody. Especially the stone Emperor himself, he didn''t turn into noumenon, but existed in the form of human beings. A dark axe appeared in his hand. Under the sweeping, a terrible light diffracted, tore up the space, swept out in a mighty way, and all the mutant animals along the way were torn up. Half step top of the strong, in this battle, it is a moving nuclear bomb, mercilessly devouring any dare to invade the main city of the monster. However, although they are powerful, the number of monsters is too much, even if their every move can crush the impact of a large number of monsters, but for the vast wave of monsters, it is still just a small water flower, which can not play a decisive role at all. Although they are strong, if they are only them, they will be torn up by the endless tide of monsters. After all, the fact that ants kill elephants is still the truth. In addition, when Tang Tian looked around the vast battlefield, too many people were very prominent. The figure of the former leader of the cult was like the incarnation of a God. In the wave of monsters, he was shining with silver brilliance, his staff was held high, and a mutant beast was killed, These people, like a statue of scorching sun, rush to kill in the tide of monsters, tearing up a mutant beast, killing heaven and earth shaking. Lin Tiandu and others are the same. The place they pass is sweeping, and Zhang Yu, once a timid little girl, is fighting alone in the tide of monsters. The dark box turns into a terrible mechanism gun with a length of more than 30 meters. The gun barrel roars, and the bullets pour like a torrent, tearing up a mutant beast. Li Haotian, a little fat man, has also grown up. His round body rushes among the monsters. When he is patted with a fleshy palm, pieces of mutant animals are smashed. Among them is the enchanting Sanniang, who has a rotten kitchen knife in his hand. Even in front of her, the powerful mutant animals are torn in two. Too many, too many people have grown up and become independent. These 50 level mutant animals are as fragile as babies in their hands. Among these people, Zhao Yueer, who opened up a sea of Qi not long ago, is the most outstanding. They are just sweeping and crushing all the way, and the monsters are often torn apart without even seeing their appearance. Among them, Zou Jun rushed to the front line, summoning a Western giant dragon with a body of 1000 meters long. His cold scales were extremely tough, tearing up a mutant beast. There is also Zhao Daniu, the second skill of humanity, the fourth phase of heaven will crush everything. Under the fury of the water god, it is like the tide of the sea, crushing all the monsters within several kilometers around. And Zhao Yueer, after opening up the sea of Qi, found a lot of things to increase Qi in the inventory of the main city. This rush was on the first line, just like the wind devil. The sword swept out a terrible light, tearing up the monsters along the way, and was not afraid of consumption. In this battle, too many people are breaking out their own amazing brilliance, in the number of their own legend, this is a battle without any suspense, the monster is just a ladder of human promotion, there is no obvious wisdom at all, the army only needs to form a battle line to take care of each other to be able to fight out. In the end, the whole battlefield was boiling. Under the leadership of powerful existence, the alien troops and human troops in the main city were gradually fighting back, showing their advance towards the distance! Never before has the battle of upgrading the barracks in the main city been so easy! Chapter 892 Just as the main city is fighting against the endless wave of monsters, another scene is being staged on the vast ocean. The vast ocean is boundless, especially in the last days, the sea is so big that there is no limit. No one knows how vast the sea is and how many things are hidden in it. According to the data obtained when the main city was just opened, it took more than 100 times for human beings to circle the earth. That is to say, the area of the earth in the last world was at least 100 times larger than that in the last world. What''s the concept? What will occupy these areas? No one knows all this. In order to survive, no one will specially study these. Perhaps, one day, the whole world will be ruled by human beings. After decades and hundreds of years, human beings will gradually explore the unknown earth. But at this time, there are huge waves in the ocean, hundreds of huge ships struggle to break the waves, and the hull of hundreds of meters smashes all the big waves. The aircraft carrier before the end of the world is just weak in front of these ships. Before the end of the world, who had seen a huge ship with a length of five or six kilometers? This kind of steel ship is the weaker one among these fleets at this time However, among these ships, one of the largest is actually made of wood. It''s as high as km and more than 10 km long. It''s like a huge fortress. The top of it is almost deep into the cloud. You can imagine what a shocking picture it is. At the top of the largest ship, a plaster flag fluttered in the wind, and firecrackers were needed to prove their existence. Below the fleet, in the middle of the ocean, a large dark shadow swims with the fleet. It''s hard to see what it is, but the smell of terror still scares people through the water. In the fleet, the top of the largest wooden ship can be regarded as a place in a palace. This is a luxurious hall. The so-called top-grade imported decoration before the end of the world is simply ugly in this luxurious hall. The carpet on the ground alone is the fur of a mutant beast with a grade of 50 or 60! "Your Highness Dazuo, it''s less than half an hour''s voyage to Haicheng on the border of China at this time. Please give instructions," said a dwarf in kimono, looking at the top throne of the hall and wearing gold. "Well, I know. All parties should be prepared to take Haicheng in the shortest time, which is the foundation of our Solar Empire''s march into the mainland. This time, the million elite troops we brought must take Haicheng in the shortest time, occupy here, destroy the transmission array and cut off the connection with the main city." the man in golden armor said with a grim face. "Hi..." after the people below nodded, they backed out excitedly and went to make arrangements before the war. When he saw his men go out, the golden man looked through the window and saw the sky beyond his reach. He said to himself with a yearning face: "this world will become the territory of my great sun empire one day. It must be"! After his order was given, on this wooden ship, a strong breath of people came out of the cabin. The number was as high as 50000 or 600000, and each of them was no less than level 50. All of them were cold weapons occupation, which could be called the elite among the elite. It''s hard to imagine that in this small country, there are so many elites in the end of the world. If you don''t explain to the crazy famous people on an expedition, everyone knows that they have a very strong desire to possess the world! These 5.6 million troops only accounted for more than half of the expeditionary troops, and more of them were distributed on the numerous huge fleets around. There are more than 100 huge ships, each of which is several kilometers long, just like a piece of land, on which stands not people, but steel machines. Most of them are the most advanced fighters that can be found before the end of the world. The number of them is as high as 200000, and they are distributed on various ships. The others are big guns. The smallest muzzle diameter has reached one meter, and missiles are piled up and ready to launch at any time. And the rest are full of sci-fi color. If anyone sees them, they will recognize that there are as many as 120000 fighters on these ships! If people before the end of the world saw it, they would scream, you want to conquer the rhythm of the sea of stars And with the order issued, the number of steel machines as many as 100000 has begun to run, the fighters ignited, ready to attack at any time, to carry out a terrible war. At this time, they are less than half an hour away from Haicheng on the edge of the ocean. However, in the ocean tens of miles away from them, under the rippling sea, a dark shadow is swimming. When you go deep into the water, you will find that this shadow is actually a huge and ferocious ship. Outside the ship, there is something like a wind shield to surround the ship, so that the ship will not be attacked by the sea. This ship, the famous bloody queen in a movie, has a mysterious existence. At this time, on a hammock on the ship, a guy with the same eyes as a panda was falling asleep, and his saliva was dripping out. This guy was Jack, the captain of the black pearl, who had been torn down by ducklings in the devil''s land. "Report to the captain, report to the captain, there''s a big discovery." at this time, a sailor who was full of bits and pieces and didn''t know what to do ran to Jack and yelled. Dong... Frightened by the sailor, Jack immediately fell down from the hammock and fell on the deck. He rubbed his eyes, stood up and kicked the sailor to the ground with an angry kick, and said, "Falk, don''t you see I''m sleeping? What''s in a hurry? "Captain, Captain, we are developed. In the distance, we found a large fleet. As long as we rob them and buy things, we will be developed." the sailor who was kicked down didn''t get angry, but yelled excitedly. Jack''s eyes lit up and he said, "seriously? What''s the specific situation? Have you found out the strength of the other side? Can we chew it off? We''re not going to be robbed by the counter. "Captain, it''s clear that this is the fleet of the sun kingdom. I don''t know what to do. The number of their troops is as high as one million. Half of them are hot weapons. There are planes, artillery and fighters everywhere. As long as we eat them, they will be successful." the sailors were not frightened by the strength of the other side, but clamored. "Hahaha, that''s very good. The army with only one million people dares to come to the ocean. I''m really looking for death. Don''t you know that the whole ocean is the territory where Captain Jack gallops? Hum, hum, in front of my great captain jack, the plane can''t fly, the ship is doomed to sink... Attack, rob him, "Jack howled with a wave of his hand. All of a sudden, the whole bloody queen was boiling up, and the sailors were busy driving away with excitement. The whole huge ship seemed to disappear, disappeared in the ocean, and rushed towards the fleet of the sun kingdom. Jack, level 78, class, pirate, ocean, combat power tripled, non ocean combat level doubled, skill, deep sea spin nest, no air, summon sea beast He is a water overlord. In the ocean, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he must be controlled by him. His special occupation has created his supreme reputation in the sea. Of course, he won''t say anything about losing money in front of ducklings The bloody queen is approaching the fleet of the sun kingdom. When the distance is more than 30 miles, the whole hull emits a strange wave, as if it is some kind of sound, some kind of call. This kind of wave radiates out for hundreds of miles. In the deep sea, the eyes of the endless mutant races in the water turn red and begin to converge towards the designated place, as if they were hypnotized. At the same time, with the whole fleet of the sun kingdom as the center, the sea is emitting a strange wave Among the fleets of the sun Kingdom, the largest wooden warship was on the top. The so-called Dazuo, who was wearing gold armor, waved his long sword to the West and yelled: "attack, the fighters will go out, blow the sea city flat first, and wait for the subsequent landing!"! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! However, the next moment, the whole sea is sending out strange waves, a skill called Forbidden air is used by Jack in this sea area, all of which the people of the sun Kingdom fleet don''t know. When the locust like fighter plane and GAODA took off, in a few seconds, they fell down like dumplings, and fell into the water, on the boat If you fall on the water, a spray will be engulfed by the sea. If you fall on the ship, it will explode "Baga, what''s the matter?" Dazuo on the warship roared immediately. In this time, hundreds of thousands of fighters lost at least half of them. The most hateful thing is that they couldn''t fly at all! Roaring... The sea surges into the sky, and a huge python with a length of more than 10000 meters emerges in the water. Its terrible scales are like steel. It grows on its dark body. This head is actually a mutant snake of the level of a big demon! "Someone''s sneaking," the Viper said. Then he fell into the middle of the ocean. In his right eye, a jellyfish bigger than his ten thousand meter body entangled him and dragged him to the depth of the ocean Chapter 893 Ocean side, Sea city, sea fat man standing at the top looking into the distance, fat face is full of worry, do not know how the battle of the main city has been carried out. He was not able to take part in the battle of the main city. The order he got was to guard Haicheng and wait for the order after the battle of the main city. At this time, he is facing the direction of the main city, of course, this is only his own view. The earth is shifting and the plates are shaking. No one knows where he is. Haicheng is on the edge of the ocean, so he doesn''t know the specific direction of the main city. After all, people in Haicheng go in and out of the main city through the transmission array. No one has the ability to open up a road to the main city on the boundless earth, at least not yet. "Tell the city Lord that your nephew has made Lu Tong his younger sister strong. Now they have come to see him. They want you to tell them, or they won''t stop even if they go to the marquis." just at this time, a soldier came to Haipang and bowed his head. Haipang''s brow is deeper when he hears the report from his subordinates. His nephew knows that he doesn''t have much strength, but he acts recklessly all day depending on his position. However, after the end of the world, Haipang''s family is just a younger generation. He can''t get used to it. He makes trouble for himself every two or three days, just ordinary people, He didn''t dare to say anything in his face, but this time he gave the younger sister of Lu Tongling, who was in charge of half of the army in Haicheng, to him. Although he was very curious about what his nephew did, there was no doubt that he was in big trouble. "This son of a bitch knows how to make trouble if he doesn''t do business all day long. Now he''s provoking Lu Tongling. I don''t care what he likes. I want to kill him or cut him casually," Hai pangzi said angrily. The news of the main city is unknown. My nephew finds trouble for himself. Hai Pang, who is upset, doesn''t want to take care of anything. "But the Lord of the city, Lu Tongling asked you to give me an explanation, or else you would go to the marquis. You know, the Marquis hates such people most. Maybe your nephew''s affairs will be killed when the Marquis knows it," he said submissively. Among the forces with Tang Tian as the system, they hate this kind of bullying men and women the most. Especially for those who are strong in women, they kill one and never tolerate it. Women, in this world, there are more and more people who sell their skin and meat, and many of them are beautiful. You need to understand everyone. You can go to these women who sell their skin and meat, but you can''t force them to do such things. Once you find that beheading is a small thing. Haipang is also helpless when he hears his subordinates'' words. Of course, he knows what his nephew is. He doesn''t feel surprised when he does such a thing. If he really goes to the top, it''s proper to kill his head. The only junior of the HAIs can''t help but protect him. It seems that he has to come out on his own. "Damned guy, let him take people to fight with the monster after this time. If the level is less than 60, come back to me. It''s also damned to die outside," sea fat man said angrily, and wanted to deal with his nephew''s affairs. "Wait, wait, city Lord, you see..." the upset Haipang was about to go out about his nephew when his men suddenly pointed to the deep ocean and said with a terrible face. "What''s the matter? No, there''s a situation... "After the sea fat man looked at the ocean, he was surprised and immediately asked his men to send a signal that there was a situation in the ocean. Even standing in his present position, he can also feel the startling wave of ocean survival. It seems that the ocean has been hit by a comet. Waves of huge waves are surging towards the shore. Even when he looks to the extreme, he can see that there is light flashing in the deep ocean, which is clearly the picture of someone fighting in the ocean. At the first order, the whole Haicheng City was operating at a high speed, and millions of troops were waiting for it. Now is a critical period. The main city is upgrading, and there must be no mistakes. Otherwise, if the main city is upgraded successfully, no one will be able to bear the serious consequences if Haicheng is occupied. "Lord, call me. What''s your order?" after a while, a cold voice rang out behind Haipang. The voice was full of anger. The man was dressed in a dark robe, with a black staff in his hand. His face was thin, and he was about thirty years old. He was the peak of a man. He was Lu Tao, one of the commanders holding heavy troops in Haicheng. He was a powerful water master. Not long ago, his younger sister told herself that he had been imprisoned by the nephew of the city Lord, and he almost didn''t commit suicide after crying. It''s strange to see Hai Pang''s good face this time. If it wasn''t for his position here and everything had to go through the rules, he would have turned over with Hai Pang and killed his nephew. A middle-aged swordsman on the side laughs but doesn''t speak. He is totally in the mood of watching a good play. He is the commander of another commander in Haicheng. Of course, he knows the grudge between Haipang and Lu Tao and doesn''t intend to get involved. "Now is not the time to make trouble. I''ll talk about something later. Even if I tell the Marquis to chop my head, I''ll recognize it. But now, I have to find out what happened in the deep ocean in the distance," Haipang said in a deep voice, pointing to the deep ocean. With the direction of his finger, all the others looked at it, and suddenly they looked serious one by one. They put aside all the so-called gratitude and resentment. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, it seemed insignificant in the face of the whole Haicheng crisis. "Obviously, there''s a whole battle going on in the ocean, but I don''t know who the two sides are, but one thing I''m sure is that one of them must be from the sun Kingdom," Lu Tao said in a deep voice. As he spoke, he developed a little bit. A blue light shot out of his hand and fell into the ocean. Suddenly, he was near the seaside of Haicheng, The sea formed a whirlpool one by one, counteracting the surging waves in the distance. He is so calm that one of them is the people of the sun Kingdom, because all of them know that only the crazy people of the sun Kingdom often swim in the ocean, who else? But on the other hand, it''s not good. Maybe it''s people from other forces, maybe it''s monsters in the ocean. "No matter what it is, we have to figure out what happened in the end. As you all know, the main city is a critical period now. No matter what happens here, we can''t get rescue, so we have to nip all possibilities in the cradle," haipangzi said in a deep voice. Although he is fat, he is not stupid. If there is no battle in the ocean, it is likely that the fire will burn into the sea city. At that time, he can''t communicate with the main city. If there is any accident here, everyone present will be responsible. "In that case, why don''t we join hands to have a look? No matter what happens, we have to find out what happened and prepare for it, "said another swordsman commander. "Well, let''s go and see what happened from a distance," Haipang agreed. After the agreement was reached, without hesitation, the three of them rushed to the sky and flew toward the deep ocean. Lu Tao''s staff waved from time to time to disturb the sea water in the ocean and offset the tens of meters of waves. On the one hand, it affected the safety of Haicheng. Ten minutes later, the three men were hundreds of miles away from the place where they were fighting. All of them stopped and did not dare to get closer. They were all stunned and looked at the scene in front of them! In front of them, a super terrifying spiral nest appeared on the whole ocean surface, with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers. Endless sea water whirled and swallowed everything, and the wind formed a terrible tornado. "You see, the hundreds of warships in the whirlpool are like those of the sun kingdom. They are shipwrecked"? The swordsman commander said in surprise. Needless to say, the people of the sun kingdom must have come to Haicheng, but I don''t know why they encountered this super big whirlpool. "That''s not the point. You see, although the whirlpool is terrible and engulfs their warships, it''s not a big deal. Why didn''t none of them fly for their lives?"? Haipang raised a key question. "Maybe it''s man-made, you see, there are endless sea mutants attacking the people of the sun kingdom in the vortex, but none of the people of the sun kingdom is flying. I have a guess that no one can fly in the sea area in front of us, which can be seen from some of the fighters and Gundam fighters," Lu Tao said in a deep voice. In order to prove his conjecture, with one move, a large area of sea water rose out of the sea, forming a huge water ball of 100 meters, flying towards the whirlpool. However, the water polo flew less than ten miles away and suddenly fell into the water, just like an invisible force limiting its flight path. "Fortunately, we stop here. If we go any further, we''ll all be drowned," Haipang said, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. "This is a conspiracy against the sun fleet. Who is so bold to deal with such a huge fleet?"? The middle-aged swordsman commander said in surprise. "No matter who they are, they have helped us a lot. You see, there are hundreds of Sunland ships sinking into the ocean, each of which has a huge combat power. It''s obvious that they are coming for us. Are there really good people in this world? For us to resist the attack of the sun nation "? Lu Tao said a little incredulously. "Anyway, the people of the sun kingdom are tragic. Let''s wait and say hello to Comrade Huo * * when the battle is over," said Hai Pang with a twinkling eye No matter what Haipang and others think, there is still a pirate team in the ocean. Similarly, the people of the sun kingdom can''t think of it. It''s doomed to their tragedy. Who let them meet the pirates Chapter 894 The pathetic sun Kingdom fleet originally wanted to have a historic expedition, but before they saw the shadow of the target, they met pirates. The fleet was about to sink into the ocean. The most ridiculous thing was that they had not seen the shadow of the enemy. In the middle of the ocean, a super large whirlpool with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers spins, swallowing heaven and earth, and is pulling the fleet of the sun Kingdom towards the deep ocean. Even if the power of the sun Kingdom''s ships reaches the maximum, they can''t get out of the whirlpool, and can only be swallowed a little towards the deep ocean. It''s not the most important thing. The main thing is that the destination is just around the corner. Even if it''s a vast ocean, it doesn''t matter. At least you can escape from the vortex and reach the land in a short time. However, with the suction of the super vortex and the forbidden air, and the massive mutant attacks in the sea, the fleet of the sun kingdom is doomed to tragedy. "Captain, it''s developed. Wow, these guys are from the sun kingdom. I don''t know what they''re doing here. It''s not the point. The point is that these ships are good things. Any ship can get billions of magic money if it''s sold. It''s developed this time." it''s hidden on the scarlet queen under the water, A sailor said to Captain Jack, dancing with excitement. Jack''s eyes were red and he was excited. Like the excited rabbit, he roared: "come on, let all our people touch it, kill all the people on the ship, and then collect all the warships and fighters for me. These are all mine. They are all my personal property. No one is allowed to damage them"! "Captain, you can''t run these things. They''re all yours. Don''t look at these guys'' arrogance on the surface of the water, but when they get to the water, they''re soft footed shrimps, and we can''t take care of them." the man laughed and ran away to arrange. In the water, in front of the scarlet queen, the sea stirred, forming a terrible vortex, swallowing everything. In the sea, a large number of red eyed underwater mutant animals surged to this side, tearing up and swallowing the soldiers of the sun Kingdom who fell into the water. They did not know how they died, and they did not understand why they suffered this disaster. Even if the front is twisted upside down, the scarlet queen not far away is not affected at all. She is quietly hidden in the sea. Looking at the sun people struggling in the sea not far away, they all smile. Soon after, all the sailors on the ship broke away from the scarlet queen one by one and entered the sea like a fish. They swam quietly towards the nearby super vortex without being affected by the rolling sea. Then, in the sea water, from time to time, people in the sun Kingdom stopped struggling, their necks or hearts were torn open, and the nearby sea water was stained red with blood. They didn''t know how to die. "Baga, what''s the matter with all this? How can these damned monsters in the water attack us? Don''t you know that Baqi and the monsters in the sea have signed an agreement not to attack our fleet? What''s the reason for this? "Taiyangguo Dazuo, wearing golden armor, was exposed to the sea. His strong and cold breath broke out, and the sea could not get close to him. In his hand, a long and narrow golden Japanese sword cut out light after light, tearing up the surrounding mutant animals. If he can''t fly, he can''t escape from the sea and can only fight in the sea. However, the more he fights the monsters around, the more bloody he is, the more monsters will attack him, because in the water, the twisted sea resistance can be imagined. His attack can''t even convey a thousand meters, and he is crushed by the turbulent and twisted sea. His ability can''t play a third in the water. Even the toughest Dazuo of the sun Kingdom ended up like this in the water, and others can imagine that too many people were torn to pieces by the terrible tearing force in the whirlpool, so that there was no residue left. This huge whirlpool is not only the whirling sea water, but also the endless sharp current composed of sea water, tearing up all the people who fall into the sea. As for those fighters or something, they will be dumbfounded immediately when they fall into the sea, just like the birds that fall into the water. Can you expect them to be powerful in the water? Many of the steel fighters disintegrated under huge water pressure and became pieces. In this picture, the pirates on the scarlet queen in the distance laugh, and the fat man in the void in the distance on the water laughs. The only thing is that the army of the sun Kingdom falls into the water and cries. They have no place to cry. Pirates are born to gallop in the ocean. After the end of the world, they have formed a real professional bonus. The ocean is their home. Anything they stare at in the ocean will not have a good result. "That''s good. That''s right. We''ve almost wiped out half of them. If we go on like this, they won''t be able to get up again after they sink into the ocean. We just need to sit and wait for the results," Captain Jack on the scarlet queen hummed leisurely. "Damn it, there was a sneak attack." just at this time, he was gradually pulled into the sun Kingdom fleet in the middle of the ocean by the whirlpool. A strong water mage swam in the water with a protective shield, suddenly looked at the crimson queen hidden in the distance and yelled. Hum... The torrent of water forms a sharp cone like water flowing through the water, shooting towards the scarlet queen. Under the reminder of the water system mage, many of the sun Kingdom''s strong people responded. Although they played less than half of their strength in the water, they rushed to this side regardless of themselves. "Hum, I dare to attack the great captain jack. Don''t you know that the water is my territory? Come on, attack me and tear up all these brave guys, "Captain Jack snorted with disdain. Suddenly, on the scarlet queen, hundreds of sailors appeared on the deck with weapons. What they were holding was not some advanced equipment, but a fish gun. One by one, they aimed the fish gun at the opposite sun people and pulled the trigger. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. The leading water system mage was the first to bear the brunt. He was taken care of by several fish guns and shot into a hornet''s nest. No wonder they are unlucky. In the water, the pirate''s attack is not affected by the resistance of the current, and even has a bonus. However, their own strength in the water is less than half, and they are also affected by the pressure and resistance. The result is even more tragic. A strong man of level 50 or 60 may be killed by a pirate of level 30 or more. "Baga, damn it, it''s you hateful pirates who are doing mischief". At this time, Dazuo, who is in the sun Kingdom, also found the clue. He was furious and full of strong breath. He opened the sea and rushed over with a long knife. However, under the strong water pressure and the resistance of water flow, his speed can be imagined. "Hum, something you don''t know how to live or die, let you taste the power of the great captain jack," Jack snorted with disdain. He fumbled on his body and took out a gray conch. Yes, the conch is right. It can still blow. Jack put the conch on his mouth, whimpered and blew it. A kind of magic wave was sent out. Suddenly, all the mutant animals in the water were crazy, and their eyes were red. They rushed towards Dazuo fiercely. Boom, a black giant appeared, is a shark hundreds of meters long, covered with scales, ferocious incomparable, red eyes, disturb the sea, draw a streamer to rush past, open mouth big mouth, one will swallow Dazuo, and toward the depths of the ocean, disappear in the blink of an eye. Under the magical power of the conch, the endless water monsters seem to be under the command of Jack''s will, one by one madly fighting against the people of the sun kingdom. "Cough, damn it, there''s a fork in the air..." Jack, who had been blowing the conch for a while, suddenly coughed and his face turned red. Then he shrugged and put the conch away, looking at his masterpiece with satisfaction. With the rotation of the spiral nest, all the ships of the sun kingdom are pulled into the deep sea. Under the huge water pressure, the people of the sun Kingdom struggle one by one. However, the water is not their territory, and their own power is less than half of the play. When the water goes deep into the sea, they are desperate. In the end, when we can''t figure out the situation, too many of the sun Kingdom''s strongmen struggled, some died in the ocean, some fled desperately. In the end, millions of troops abandoned their warships, less than 10000 of them could escape, and all the rest were buried in the ocean The tragic army of the sun Kingdom originally wanted to launch an expedition, but they retreated and fled without even seeing the shadow of the enemy. They lost the protection of the mutant snake, and they didn''t know whether they could successfully escape back to the sun kingdom. In the deep sea, a huge mutant animal struggles violently, and several heads roar. However, a larger jellyfish entangles its body and pulls it towards the deep sea. The tentacles of the jellyfish take root in the mutant animal''s body and suck its flesh and blood. As the water pressure increases, the mutant animal''s struggle becomes slower and slower On the sea, haipangzi and the other three stood in the void, staring at all this, the huge sun Kingdom fleet sank into the ocean in silence, with the huge whirlpool gradually disappeared, the sun Kingdom warship Leng is no one can float. "What''s the situation? Are people in the sun kingdom so unlucky? Happened to be shipwrecked? It''s too strange, "Lu Tao said, a little incredulous. "Don''t you see? There are people attacking them under the water, "Haipang said, staring at the sea with bright eyes Chapter 895 The sun Kingdom fleet sank and sank into the ocean. The vast fleet did not turn over a single splash for this ocean. Millions of troops crossed the ocean. They were ambitious, but they didn''t even see the goal of this trip. They were buried in the ocean, and they didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy. There was nothing more tragic than that. The total number of Sunland troops fleeing this area is less than 20000. After they are far away from this area one by one, they are filled with grief and indignation at the rippling ocean. How can we go back to face the emperor? "Ah, baga, who is it? "Come out for me", a strong man of the sun Kingdom who has escaped from the ocean stands in the void and roars angrily. His face is green, and his strong breath bursts out. He pours out his strong skills and disturbs one side of the sea, so as to vent his anger. "My Lord, what shall we do next"? A soldier of the sun kingdom came to him and asked submissively. Most of the strong men on this trip have been buried under the water. Even the commander of this trip has died. He is the only one who can show his respect. "Baga, what else can we do? Go back, damn it, we must investigate and deal with who did all this. After finding out, we must catch him. We must make sure that he is not as good as death. Life is not as good as death," the strong man of the sun Kingdom slapped the soldier and roared. After hearing the word "go back", the rest of the people in the sun Kingdom turned pale. Facing the vast ocean, they lost the protection of the mutant snake of the big demon level. Whether they can cross the ocean to go back is still a matter of fact. But what if you don''t go back? With their defeat, Haicheng can''t do anything at all. If they go there, they will die, but there is little hope to go back. But in the end, these people of the sun Kingdom left. Facing the ocean, facing the unknown ending, it''s hard to say whether they can go back. Millions of troops, hundreds of warships, countless fighters and so on were all buried in the ocean. The loss is not only as simple as tens of billions of magic coins, but also a large part of the combat power. Originally, the emperor sent these people to claim the opportunity to upgrade the main city, win the sea city and build the foundation. In this way, the emperor''s voice on the mainland is much heavier. But now it seems that not only the goal has not been achieved, but also a large amount of top combat power has been lost. It can be said that he has lost his wife and lost his army. His status in the sun Kingdom has declined instead of rising. The remnant of the sun Kingdom fled. Under the water, Jack was very happy to hear his subordinates say how much he had gained. It was all money. Especially those fighters and warships that are sold in the West are all money. They don''t have to worry about sales. They can''t be happy. "Captain, we have captured a total of 75 warships in this snatch, all of them are big guys. Unfortunately, more than 20 warships have been destructively damaged, and none of them have been recovered. In addition, there are more than 100000 fighters, and more than 30000 GAODA fighters, which have been delivered this time," the subordinates reported to Jack Hui. "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe. After arriving at the cargo hold, Jack was immediately presented with dozens of one foot long glass bottles, each of which contained sea water, among which were floating warships. This kind of picture is very similar to that of the Pirates of the Caribbean. The warships have shrunk by countless times and are packed in glass bottles. This is the way for pirates to collect booty. On top of the warships in those glass bottles, there are fighter planes. These are all money. "Very good, very good. Let''s go, set sail, go back, sell these spoils, everyone has a bonus, hehe, hehe, I''ve seen the snow tender body of the Persian Gulf blonde...", Jack said, taking a sip of water. Jack directly let the scarlet queen turn around underwater and walk towards the way back. The sea calmed down. However, haipangzi and others on the sea still didn''t know what the situation was. Obviously, the people of the sun kingdom came to Haicheng, but they didn''t know why they lost their armor and ran away again. They never thought that the huge fleet of the sun kingdom was robbed by pirates. I have to say that many times, luck is really a magic thing. People in Haicheng are lucky to avoid a disaster. People in the sun kingdom are not lucky. They rush into the street before reaching their destination. Jack is lucky to meet a fleet of other countries in the ocean At this time, the tide of monsters in the main city is coming to an end. On the vast battlefield, there is an incomparable impact of monsters. However, as time goes on, the army in the main city will fight back and push the front away from the main city. Along the way, the ground is full of monsters'' corpses. It''s really a mountain of bones and blood. With the killing of the last level 59 demon, the countdown to the upgrade of the barracks finally stopped above zero in Tang Tian''s mind. Suddenly, in an instant, the endless monsters receded like the tide, faster than when they came. On the earth, the army on behalf of the main city shouts, and the alien race shouts for the victory of the war. The alien race swims on the battlefield, swallowing the corpses of monsters to strengthen itself, while the human race swims on the battlefield to harvest the explosive things. This is a harvest time. "Congratulations, after hard fighting, the barracks have been upgraded successfully. Now it''s the age of level 6 city-state, and the upper limit of military recruitment has been raised to 4 million. A skill book is specially awarded." "Congratulations, the military camp has been upgraded successfully. Now it''s the age of the sixth level city-state. The title has been upgraded, the weather title has been erased, the king level title has been awarded, and the current title is the king of heaven." "Congratulations, the title has been improved, the attribute of the suit has been increased, the suit is the king of heaven, and the seal of the weather has been promoted to the king of heaven" "Congratulations, the barracks will be upgraded to a King City, the main city will be upgraded to a King City, and the number of cities will be increased. There will be two five level main cities, four four level state cities (to build two), eight level county towns (to build four), sixteen level towns (to build eight) and thirty-two level villages (to build sixteen)" Just at the moment when the military camp was upgraded successfully, Tang Tian heard a series of prompt sounds in his mind, which made him overwhelmed. After a full minute, the prompt voice stopped. When the prompt sounds, Tang Tian''s whole body glows. The weather suit automatically hangs on him, and changes. The name of the suit has changed from the weather suit to the king suit, and the increased attributes have been increased by three times. Moreover, on top of the weather suit, the original design of the Python has become a more aggressive and powerful dragon design, Make Tang Tian look more dignified in this suit. "Strange, after upgrading the barracks, there is no skill enhancement point, but only one skill book." Tang Tian wondered how to upgrade his skills without skill enhancement point? However, what is rewarded is not what he has the final say, but Tang Tian is helpless. Then he will take the skills book he has arrived and watch it. "Humanity skill, dragon claw hand, consumes 3 million wisps of Qi to condense a dragon claw to attack the enemy. The more Qi consumed, the more powerful it is. It can consume up to 300 million wisps of Qi to condense the dragon claw. Learning conditions, level 80, professional warrior"! Seeing the skill book in his hand, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up. The third grade skill of humanity is a good thing. It can be said that it is the strongest skill he has ever seen. Without hesitation, he chose to learn. Suddenly, the golden skill book turned into a golden light and entered Tang Tian''s mind. In an instant, Tang Tian mastered this extreme skill. "Dragon claw hand...", Tang Tian gently spits out these three words, the palm opens into claw shape, visible to the naked eye, a hand becomes golden, giving people a ferocious and domineering feeling. "If the three skills of humanity are combined with the magic body, if they are combined with the vacuum fingerprints again...", Tang Tian''s eyes burst out and said to himself Later, Tang Tian took out the symbol of his identity, the seal of the heavenly king. From the appearance, the size of the seal did not change much, it was still 10 cm. However, the five Python on the seal turned into five dragons, roaring up to the sky, ferocious and domineering, as if they were coming to life. "The seal of the heavenly king is the exclusive equipment of the heavenly king of Tang Dynasty. It can''t be dropped, stolen, or taken away. When you die, the seal of the heavenly king will be smashed, with skill 1: suppress, consume one million wisps of Qi. The seal of the heavenly king will increase by 100000 times, suppress the enemy, with skill 2: five jiao break the sky array, consume one million wisps of Qi per second, form a five jiao array.". Seeing the seal of the heavenly king in his hand, Tang Tian''s eyelids jump. The original suppression of the attached skill still exists, but its power has been increased by at least ten times. If it is combined with the ten times increase effect of the sacred aura, Tang Tian has the confidence to suppress the monsters below the top of the mountain permanently. Besides, it''s not counting. After upgrading to the seal of the heavenly king, There''s another skill, the five jiao heaven breaking array. Just listen to the name, you can see that it''s powerful. It must be above suppression! At this time, Tang Tian not only added thousands of attribute points to his Tianwang suit, but also gained a three skill dragon claw hand and the seal of the heavenly king in his hand. He was standing in the upper reaches or even on the top of the summit, no longer the existence of the bottom. Tang Tian stands in the void, wearing a king suit. He is powerful and domineering, just like a God. His boundless majesty naturally makes people dare not look directly at him. Looking at the people in the royal city below, Tang Tian held up the seal of the heavenly king in his hand and yelled, "I am the heavenly king under the command of heaven.". "Long live the king of heaven..." influenced by the majestic atmosphere of Tang Tian, countless people knelt down and cried to him, with a loud voice Chapter 896 Tang Tian on the void, wearing a king suit, is very powerful in the world. His incomparable majesty makes people dare not look directly at him. Tens of thousands of people in the main city admire his figure, which is the kind of sincere admiration. Even Shidi and Laoliu, who are half step juetong, are deeply awed by Tang Tian''s breath and lower their noble heads. In the final analysis, although they are half step juetong, they have never been invincible. Even half step juetong is not the top one. Apart from other things, the strength of the water god devoured by time is stronger than them, no matter what level, There are high and low. There is no doubt that at this time, Tang Tian is absolutely qualified to climb the top of the mountain. His qualification of being the top has surpassed that of Shi Di and Lao Liu. "All of you, turn your back..." although Tang Tian on the void is smiling, he can''t pretend that he is not angry and powerful. When he sees the people below, he blurts out four words. "Thank you to the king of heaven," tens of thousands of people and hundreds of millions of foreign people said in unison. "All the ministers perform their duties, clean the battlefield and get ready. Maybe there will be another battle one day later," Tang Tian said faintly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, everyone was shocked, and the barracks would be upgraded continuously again. This is what everyone thought after hearing Tang Tian''s words. Although they were shocked, they did not dare to say anything and went to do their own things in an orderly way. Seeing that everyone is busy with their own affairs, Tang Tian seems to be looking at the main city upgraded to King City. The general pattern has not changed at all, but the outer part of the king''s city, which is close to the city wall, has expanded about ten li outward again, and some new buildings have appeared. The city wall is more tall and solid, just like Wolong on the earth. The overall pattern of the royal city did not change much. There were real mansions of various departments in the city, such as Liubu, Datong lingfu, Prime Minister''s mansion and so on. At this time, the whole system was really recognized. In addition, the second largest building in the whole royal city is the royal palace. It covers an area of one Li, with pavilions and pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. It''s very beautiful and exquisite. At a glance, it makes people feel like they are immersed in paintings. On the outside of the palace is a nine meter high wall. The snow-white wall can shine on people. On both sides of the eighteen meter wide gate, there are not lions in the general gate, but two dragons circling upward. They are eager to soar up into the sky. Especially the word "Palace" above the gate is so majestic that people dare not look directly at it. The timid people will be frightened when they see these two words, This is an artistic conception that no calligrapher can describe. In addition to these, the most important building in the whole royal city is the barracks located in the middle of the royal city. The whole length and width of the barracks are up to 30 miles, and the pitch black barracks are as high as 1000 meters. It looks like a peerless beast lurking in the middle of the Royal City. The pitch black appearance glitters with cold metal luster, which makes people feel cold at a glance. "Six level barracks, city-state era, the maximum number of Recruitable troops, four million, next level barracks, seven level barracks, imperial era, upgrading requirements, magic money 10 billion.". Seeing the barracks in the king''s city, which are like hideous monsters, Tang Tian''s mind is right. The amount of magic money needed for military upgrading is ten times higher. That is to say, level 8 needs 100 billion magic money, level 9 needs 1 trillion magic money, level 10... I don''t know if there is level 10. At the beginning of the establishment of the barracks, Tang Tian did not dare to think of such a large number of magic coins. At that time, his 100 billion and 1 trillion magic coins were just astronomical figures. I remember that when the barracks was upgraded, Tang Tian only had less than 100000 magic coins. Compared with that, now killing a monster is more than that. It''s just the past half year. It''s changing so fast. "Maybe it''s just the beginning. The road of power is still very long..." looking at the barracks, Tang Tian murmured to himself. Next, Tang Tian focuses on observing the recruitment of arms in the barracks. If there is no accident, new arms will appear after the barracks upgrade. Last time, two new arms appeared in the barracks upgrade. For this time, Tang Tian is full of expectations. However, when he saw the new arms, Tang Tian was surprised. This time when the barracks was upgraded, only one kind of arms was added, but it was not only one kind, but also had branches. In addition to the original arms have not changed, there is only one new arms, that is... Magician! "Very good, very good, finally there is a branch of the magic profession. In this way, when you meet a monster like czar ice emperor again, you won''t be helpless.". The profession of magicians is a general term, and there are branches of various departments below, such as fire magicians, water magicians, earth magicians, wind magicians, space magicians, dark magicians, light magicians, and even magicians in the auxiliary Department of the treatment department. In a word, the magician army is just a general term, Almost all the arms of the magic class are included below. However, when he saw the cost of recruiting these arms, Tang Tian began to have a toothache again. If there is no accident and the recruitment limit of four million troops is full, he will jump again. "Fire Mage, level 61, equipped with excellent mage robe, excellent magic tent, skill, level 10 fireball, level 1 fire sea skill, level 2 fire snake skill, level 3 melting pot skill, level 1 auxiliary fire magic fire wing, level 2 auxiliary magic Fire King Kong Shield." when you see here, the strength of fire mages in the mage arms is beyond doubt, However, when he saw the recruitment conditions, Tang Tianzhi rubbed his teeth. Recruitment conditions, millions of magic coins per person, yes, yes, millions of magic coins per person, Tang Tian rubbed his eyes, although it directly appeared in his mind, but still habitually rubbed his eyes, see this condition, Tang Tian''s eyelids are jumping, millions of magic coins per person? I''m kidding. But when I think of the value that the magician can create, I feel like it''s really worth the price! Eyelids twitch, Tang Tian continues to look down. "Water mage, level 61, equipped with excellent mage robe, excellent magic wand, skill, level 10 water polo, level 1 water arrow skill, level 2 water dragon skill, level 3 water whirl skill, level 1 auxiliary water flow skill, level 2 auxiliary magic water only flexible water shield, recruitment conditions, one million magic coins per person" "Earth mage, level 61, equipped with excellent mage robe, excellent magic wand, skill, level 10 ground piercing, level 1 earth skill, rock throwing, level 2 earth exploding bear, level 3 earth cracking, level 1 auxiliary earth skill reduced to inch, level 2 auxiliary earth magic earth shield, recruitment conditions, one million magic coins per person" "Wind wizard, level 61...". Tang tianzai looked at it carefully. The regular summoning of magicians is almost the same mode. They are all the same sophisticated equipment, a skill of level 10, then the attack skill of level 1, 2 and 3, plus a life escape skill of level 1 and an auxiliary skill of level 2. The price of recruitment is the same. However, the next is not the same, and the corresponding changes are not too big. "Space magician, level 62, equipped with exquisite magic robe, exquisite magic wand, skill, skill, level 10 space explosion, level 1 space compression, level 2 space distortion, level 3 space collapse, level 1 auxiliary magic space jump, level 2 auxiliary space skill Space folding, recruitment conditions, 3 million magic coins per person.". "Dark mage, level 63, equipped with refined level magic robe, refined level magic wand, skill, level 10 curse, first level darkness coming, second level darkness corrosion, third level darkness devouring, first level auxiliary magic darkness atomizing, second level auxiliary magic darkness increasing, recruitment conditions, 3.5 million magic coins per person" This kind of special magicians are almost the same. The highest level is Guangming magician. When he reaches level 65, he needs to recruit five million magic coins per person. Tang Tianzhi has a toothache. Then there''s the healing wizard, which is relatively better. "Healing mage, level 60, equipped with excellent magic robe, equipped with excellent magic wand, skill, level 10 healing, level 1 recovery, level 2 reduction, level 3 regeneration, level 4 rebirth, recruitment conditions, 2 million magic coins per person.". Mages of healing profession have no so-called auxiliary skills. After all, they are a special existence of auxiliary profession. Nanny, no battle can be without it. The real auxiliary magicians are totally different. They have more than ten skills. The lowest level is level 10, and the highest level is no more than level 5. In addition to half of the auxiliary skills, such as strong wind armor, agility and so on, there are also auxiliary skills, such as resistance and so on, which are just super logistics. However, the recruitment conditions of them are as follows, The price of five million yuan per person makes Tang Tian want to faint. It seems that there is only one kind of new army, but it brings in all the departments. Tang Tian counts it carefully. A total of nine kinds of magic army can be recruited, but the price is "What can we do? Every kind of mage is very strong and useful, especially if all of them are the same. Once they become a trend, they can be called horizontal push. But your price is too high. If all of them are full of this kind of army, the whole King City will be almost drained." Tang Tian''s heart screamed, and his feet jumped, Needless to say, if you want to recruit such an army, you don''t have to do anything else in the main city. "What can I do..." Tang Tian is in a very tangled situation Chapter 897 The sixth level barracks have reached the top of the city-state era, followed by the seventh level barracks in the imperial era. After upgrading to the sixth level barracks, only one branch of arms has been added. However, after the division of these arms, there were nine arms of different occupations, which Tang Tian never expected. Relatively speaking, there were more arms than any previous military camp upgrade. Magicians are a group of tyrannical beings. In many foreign descriptions, martial arts are everywhere, but magicians are as precious as gold. This time, Tang Tian''s barracks can be mass produced. There is no doubt about the power of magicians. However, the cost of recruiting this kind of arms is too high. The cost of recruiting a single magician is more than ten times higher than that of other armies. However, it is worth the price of every cent. Looking at the barracks, Tang Tian is in a dilemma. For a single magician, take the most common types of magicians as an example. Recruitment requires one million magic coins. Ten are ten million, one hundred is one hundred million, and one thousand is one billion... One million such armies need one hundred billion magic coins. "Why? It doesn''t seem like a lot. Even if we recruit four million troops, it''s only four trillion. It''s less than a fraction of a Yin Yang pill. But why do I always think something''s wrong? He thought to himself, and Tang Tian said to himself. Finally, Tang Tianyi patted his forehead and said to himself, "I think something''s wrong. It''s true that the magician is powerful, but they are too fragile. What kind of powerful monsters are they facing now? Needless to say, it only needs a big demon to rush into the ranks of mages to launch a massacre. In this way, the loss of a battle is not as serious as the loss. What''s the name of a wizard? As the most money burning profession, a battle can''t be finished in a few seconds, can it? Then, in the battle, the magician must supplement the magic potions and so on. In this way, I have to provide them. A bottle of magic potions that can complete the magic supplement of level 60 magicians is 100000 magic coins, which is almost consumed in a big move. Then, a magician will consume at least one million magic coins in a battle, In this way... "He secretly calculated an account in his heart. In the end, Tang Tian''s face turned a little white. At this time, he no longer felt that it was cheap to recruit magician troops. "No matter what, there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. First, recruit the army and complete the replenishment of four million troops. Besides, it''s just consumption. Who''s afraid of who, the wool comes from the sheep." finally, Tang Tian gritted his teeth. Considering the diversity of the battles to be faced in the future, each kind of arms can not be less. First of all, Tang Tian spent tens of billions of magic money to complete the original two million close combat troops, and each had sufficient supplies. Then he began to recruit magicians. There are nine kinds of magicians in total. Tang Tian considered some of them and formed seven magicians'' regiments, one for each department. Each regiment has 300000 people. Among them, 200000 magicians in his department are equipped with 25000 auxiliary magicians and therapeutic magicians. Finally, 50000 close combat professions are equipped. In this way, it is safe. However, the 4 million upper limit is not enough. There is no way to increase it by 100000. So we have to reduce the recruitment of 100 000 magicians in the melee profession. Anyway, the army recruited in the previous battle is the most fierce, and there are more than 100 000 vacancies. After this decision is made, there will be a round of recruitment. There are 200000 mages in each department, plus assisting the mage to cure the mage, and with melee occupational protection, seven legions are newly released, with 300000 people in each Legion. Once they are recruited, they will spend millions of magic money in the Tang Dynasty with the corresponding items. Fortunately, they are still within the burden. The seven mage legions were temporarily arranged by Tang Tian in the expansion area of the royal city. It needs to be considered who should be assigned to lead them. Fortunately, after the upgrade of the barracks, the royal city expanded 10 Li, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate the additional 2 million troops. At this time, Tang Tiancai is busy, spending money like water, just recruiting troops and equipping the necessary things, he has spent billions of magic money, which has not equipped them with the latest equipment after the upgrade of the main King City, so the cost will be even greater, and Tang Tian feels the pressure. After the recruitment of the general is finished, the transmission array in the barracks flashes, and a person comes out. After reporting, he is sent by Haicheng Haipang to report to Tang Tian what happened at sea before. After the soldier went back, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled, looked to the East and said coldly: "the sun kingdom? When I have dealt with the matter, stabilized the dark forest and gained a firm foothold in the world, I am bound to go to your tiny place. Don''t worry, we have plenty of time to play. After reporting, Tang Tian immediately guessed that the fleet of the sun kingdom was definitely aimed at Haicheng, but he didn''t know why there was a disaster in the middle of the way and ran back to Haicheng. Although they didn''t bring any loss to Haicheng, Tang Tian was concerned about these thieves, But for a while, there was no time to deal with this nation. For this despicable nation, Tang Tian and the endless Chinese people are in the same mood. They deeply hate it and wish they could die in this vast world. "Come on, call Wang Deming and others to the palace. I have something to do." Tang Tian says one after another to the void and strides towards the palace. He is not worried that his orders will not be conveyed to these people. When Tang Tian came to the palace, the main people of the whole royal city had already arrived here, including haipangzi of Haicheng and jiangmu of Xincheng. "See the Lord". After seeing Tang Tian, all the people dare not look directly at him. They all bow their heads and say that although they are not angry, the supreme majesty still weighs heavily in the hearts of the people present. Looking at these people, Tang Tian nodded and said: "now, the military camp has been upgraded successfully. As we all know, the heart has recruited two million powerful mage legions. With the upgrading of the military camp, the whole main city has been upgraded to a king''s city. Correspondingly, all shops have been upgraded to level 6 shops. Therefore, although the seventh upgrade will be carried out immediately, But we have to arrange the present affairs first. All the people below listened quietly, and no one interrupted Tang Tian. He said again, "my men are military equipment. We have to keep up with the current pace. Now the level 6 shops can sell legendary whiteboard equipment. Then, Wang Deming, how much does it cost for all the troops in my main city to be equipped with such equipment"? Tang Tian is going to be ruthless. Legendary equipment sounds so powerful. At the beginning, Tang Tian''s equipment was just legendary. At this moment, Tang Tian had to equip more than ten million troops with such equipment. What''s the concept? Actually, it''s not as terrible as it sounds. It''s true that the equipment in the shop is legendary, but it can''t be compared with the legendary equipment produced by monsters. It just reaches this level. With the quality of legendary equipment, it can''t be compared with the legendary equipment produced by monsters. The equipment produced by this shop doesn''t have any skills and abilities, it just has this quality, If tens of thousands of troops are equipped with the legendary equipment that the monsters burst out, it goes without saying that Tang Tian can directly lead the army to sweep the world, where he will carefully develop in the dark forest. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming''s mouth twitched and stood up and said, "you can''t do it. If the Marquis is going to upgrade the barracks, then all the shops will upgrade. In this way, the new equipment will come out. It''s not worth the loss. You have to replace the current equipment, Once you come and go, you''ll lose a lot of magic coins. Wang Deming''s words have been as euphemistic as possible. If Tang Tian''s question is also raised by his subordinates, he may slap it in the face immediately. Tang Tian was stunned and speechless. He didn''t even think of this, so he hastened to prepare the army''s equipment for a big exchange of blood. However, his eyes brightened and he said, "it''s OK to equip all the troops with the best equipment now, and then replace them after the barracks are upgraded again.". "But Lord Wang, in this way, after the military camp is upgraded, the preparation will have to be updated, so the loss will be great," Wang Deming advised. "Ha ha, didn''t the prime minister think that it would be more advantageous for the army to face more than 60 level monster attacks after the military equipment was updated? Once it shows the strength of legendary military equipment, it will be known by other forces. In this way, will they come to buy such powerful equipment? After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming brightened his eyes and said, "what Marquis means is that after updating the equipment of the whole army, we just let other forces see its powerful place, and then we can update it and turn over the eliminated equipment to buy it for them"? "That''s right, that''s what I plan to do," Tang Tian said firmly. Since he came back from Xihu villa, Tang Tian had a huge plan in his mind. Now it''s time to call everyone together, not only to distribute the army, but also to start to carry out the plan in his mind. He can predict that when the plan is implemented, all forces in the world will jump Chapter 898 "We''ll talk about this later. Now let''s talk about the overall arrangement of the current situation." Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming and said, "give me a specific map of the whole Royal City right now.". "Lord, wait a moment," Wang Deming said, bowing his head. It''s quite quick to change his words. It''s less than two hours before and after that. It''s easy to cry from the Marquis to the Lord. They didn''t know what Tang Tian was going to do. They didn''t speak and waited quietly. Soon after, Wang Deming brought a young man in a mage''s robe to the hall. "See you", the young mage obviously felt a little uneasy in the face of the strong in the whole royal city system, and his voice was trembling. "This is..."? Tang Tian looks at Wang Deming doubtfully and asks, don''t you take the map? What''s the matter if you find a mage for me. Wang Deming explained with a smile, "tell the Lord that he is the best map." then Wang Deming looked at the young mage and said, "start right away.". The man didn''t dare to look at all of you. Instead, after he came to a slightly open place, a handle appeared in his hand and pointed to the ground. Suddenly, a piece of yellow quicksand appeared in the void, not a lot. These quicksand twisted and twisted, and instantly condensed the present appearance of the whole King City on the ground, which was not bad at all, It''s like shrinking the whole royal city by countless times. Tang Tian took a look at the man and said in secret that he had applied the earth magic to this point. Then he came to the side of the three-dimensional map to have a look, pointed to one of the areas and said, "look here, the buildings of all departments have appeared, and then all departments will move to it. There''s no need to crowd in temporary places.". And then, er, then it''s over. People on the scene look at each other, just to have a look at the map and say such a sentence? Everyone was sweating. For what they think, Tang Tian doesn''t know. He just wants to make sure that each department has a special office space. It''s so simple. After indicating the mage to withdraw the map and leave, Tang Tian said: "well, it''s all small things. Then, let''s allocate the seven newly recruited mage legions.". The most important play is coming. Everyone knows that the newly recruited Legion is undoubtedly the most powerful fighting force. Anyone who holds a share of power will increase a lot. No one is indifferent. Despite what I say goes. Tang Tian has the final say in the system led by Wangcheng. There are still many people in this area who are in a position to fight. No matter whether they admit or not, they are all inevitable facts. But the difference is that everything is just what Tang Tian has said, that is, what is called a saying. No matter how intriguing other people are, they can only accept passively. "The newly recruited army is two million, which is the mage legion of various departments. I divide it into seven legions, and I am in charge of the space mage Legion". For this, people present have no objection, but they are looking forward to having a mage Legion. It represents combat power and credit. Who is not jealous. "Zhao Daniu is in charge of the local mage army, and Zou Jun is in charge of the dark mage army." then Tang Tian said again that no one had any objection to the fact that the two great commanders could control a powerful army. After all, the position was there. "Considering that the border Haicheng is close to the ocean and is in great danger, Haicheng is in charge of the water mage corps, guarding the border and rejecting all enemies," Tang Tian said, looking at Haipang. I didn''t expect that such a good thing could fall on my head. Haipang was so excited that he was shaking all over. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Then Tang Tian looked at Shen Yun and said, "Shen Yun is closest to the Guangming department in his career, so he is in charge of Guangming mage''s army.". Shen Yun didn''t expect that such a good thing would fall on her head. She took a look at Tang Tian. There was a trace of difference in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. Under the hazy light, a trace of blush flashed across her beautiful cheek. Finally, she said thanks gracefully. At this moment, five mage legions went out, and there were two left. Others were anxious, but they couldn''t show it. They had to be anxious. No matter how excited they were, it was useless. Then Tang Tian thought about it a little, and said: "the West Lake Villa is located in the middle of the West Lake, surrounded by lakes on all sides, and endless monsters are eyeing. Xifeng is the leader of the mage''s army, guarding the headquarters. From now on, Xihu villa will be renamed as Shuicheng, and Xifeng will be the leader of Shuicheng. He will seal the five level main city, giving you all the strength to build the city. After you go back, you can make arrangements.". Xifeng in the crowd didn''t expect such a good thing to fall on him. He just joined the main city, but he was relieved when he thought about the importance of himself. Tang Tian also considered this point. The West Lake Villa seems to be a group of idle wild cranes, but they are all good hands of the vice profession. It can be seen from Xifeng''s Alchemy technique that other people are not too bad. Alchemy is the most important thing. They must have strong strength to guard. Other people also think of this point and have no objection. Finally, Tang Tian looked at Lin Tian and said, "considering that the mutant beasts in the desert are inclined to the earth system and the gold system, fire makes real gold. Although the earth conquers fire, the reverse is also possible. Then, Lin Tian''s great general is in charge of the fire system mage Army.". If Tang Tiandu said that, the people on the scene would have no opinions. In this way, the recruited mage Legion would be allocated. Those who didn''t get the benefits would have no choice but to blame themselves for not giving up. Among the people present, after Tang Tian''s assignment, Zhang Yu''s mind is the most complicated. Shen Yun has got a legion, but he has nothing. In his heart, it''s called a grudge, but there''s no way. No matter what other people think, Tang Tian''s arrangement is reasonable, but it''s totally reasonable for these people and places to have such a mage''s Army garrison, and no one else can find fault with it. "Well, next is the issue of military equipment. Let''s sum up, how much does it cost to replace all the more than 10 million troops with legendary equipment"? Finally, Tang Tian said. This is the most expensive thing to do. More than 10 million troops are all equipped with legendary equipment. I''m afraid only Tang Tian dares to say that in the whole world. No one else can even think about it. Let alone the fact that more than 10 million troops are all equipped with legendary equipment, I''m afraid this kind of army with 10000 people can never be completed. After a tense discussion and comparison, Wang Deming stood up and said, "tell the Marquis, we have learned about the price of legendary equipment. When we equip the army, everyone will spend no less than 10 million magic coins. We want to equip more than 10 million troops with such equipment, considering the armor they mount, After a series of problems such as the magic potion in the hands of the mage, we finally get a general figure, that is, the consumption of magic coins is no less than 500 trillion magic coins... ". Hearing this figure, all the people on the scene took a breath of air-conditioning, 500 trillion yuan. What''s the concept? The accumulation of magic coins is a vast ocean, but it''s just the consumption of military equipment. Only now do people know what is the most expensive, and raising the army is the most expensive. Moreover, it''s just over equipped. I can''t imagine how much money will be consumed if the army is equipped with all the equipment in the level 7 stores. At least we have to multiply this value by 10! Hearing such a general figure, Tang Tian''s mouth was convulsed. In his imagination, there were two trillion yuan each, but he didn''t expect that he was less than twice as much. At the same time, he also sighed that the magic money needed to equip the army of tens of millions of people was less than the price of two Yin and Yang fruits, It is conceivable that Yin Yang fruit is such a thing against heaven, which he had not found before, but now he knows how valuable it is to help people open up the sea of Qi. "Then, can the financial resources of the main city afford to be equipped?"? This is what Tang Tian is most concerned about. The goal has been put forward. If there is no money, the Oolong will be put in a big way. Don''t be silly or even think about it. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tan Fei came out and said, "tell the Marquis that if you just take out so much money to equip the army, the current financial resources of the King City should be enough, but in this way, other things can''t be done, and the inventory will be emptied.". No matter how rich Wangcheng is, it can''t be squandered like this. It''s worth hundreds of trillions. After it''s taken out, it''s almost empty. In this way, it''s really impossible to do other things. Think about it, it''s impossible to ignore the military equipment? What about food and clothing? What else? For example, the West Lake Villa is a special existence. Don''t they spend money on the materials for alchemy? I''m afraid it costs much more than equipping the army. The main city is still collecting points from the arena, which will cost more money. In this way, the whole King City is really poor. Any one of these things can empty the confidence of the King City. That''s what happened, and that''s what happened. Everyone has already mentioned it. Next, it''s up to Tang Tian to decide whether it''s important to equip the army or to handle other things? After understanding the situation, Tang Tian is also very tangled. The financial resources of the main city come from the sale of equipment and their own medicine materials, as well as the income from taxes and battles. Even so, he can only equip the army and can''t do anything else. Money is indispensable at any time. However, as expected, Tang Tian naturally has his own ideas Chapter 899 Tang Tian, who was already worried, didn''t worry about the lack of financial resources. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. After a while, we will start to equip all the troops. There will be money.". Indeed, there will be money. Wang Cheng has mastered the lifeline of selling equipment. Are you worried about not having money? All the people on the scene were smart people. After a little thought, they figured out the flavor. Wang Deming''s eyes lit up and said, "what Wang said is that we should buy the equipment first, and then sell the equipment to other forces after the barracks are upgraded again and before the new equipment is replaced?"? "Yes, not only to sell, but also to sell high prices, and limited sales, I think you should know how to operate it"? Tang Tian''s mouth showed a bad smile and said. Equipment is one of the largest resources in the world. Everyone is indispensable. If any force wants to build a powerful army, it must have this kind of standard equipment. I''m afraid nobody will buy it at that time? And by Tang Tian such a reminder, limit increase high price, there will be a lot of people crying to rush to send money, and is the kind of willing. "Lord, we are going to buy the equipment and sell it to other forces. How much will it cost?"? Wang Deming asked carefully what he thought. "At least ten times, that''s the bottom line. If you raise the price of equipment by ten times, they can buy it if they want to, and they don''t want to buy it if they don''t want to. Moreover, they can only buy 100000 sets at a time at most, and a force can only buy 500000 sets at most. If you get stuck, someone will cry and send money," Tang Tianshen said. Everyone is sucking in air-conditioning. It''s too dark. Even the eliminated equipment has to be sold at ten times the price. Is there any blacker businessman in the world? However, no matter how black others have to pay to buy, because at the end of the day only this one can buy, there is no semicolon, no matter how unwilling they are, they have to pay. "In this way, we can not only recover the money for purchasing equipment quickly, but also prepare enough money for upgrading the barracks to level 7. When these forces get the equipment produced by level 6 shops to form an army, the army of our King City has already put on the equipment of level 7 shops, and they will always fight one section behind us. The Lord is very clever, When we use their money to build our army, we have to pay for it obediently. I think those people''s faces must be ugly. "Wang Deming, who figured out everything, immediately laughed. "More than that, we can also spread the news quietly, saying that how much equipment there is in a certain army can be sold secretly, for fear of being found out, and the price will double. I think some people will buy it. After all, no one will be too few of such equipment," Tan Fei said. It''s worthy of playing politics. All kinds of intrigues can be used smoothly. "Well, this matter is settled first. After a while, we will start to equip the army. Within three days, countless people will come to our door and send a lot of money. Then the problem of funds will no longer be a problem," Tang Tian concluded, and then said again, "the next is the money encircling plan.". Do you have any plans? People''s minds jumped. It''s not a plan to sell the equipment. Besides, it''s a plan to pit the dead. I''m afraid many people will cry. At this time, Tang Tian looked at Xifeng and said, "this plan still needs the Lord of Xi to complete. You are good at alchemy, and I''m afraid you are the only one who can produce Yinyang pills at present. As we all know, the exchange of Yinyang fruit in the arena needs 30 billion yuan. Then, when we have enough funds, we can exchange the materials for refining a batch of Yinyang pills, Refining Yin Yang pills for sale, one at a time, with a price of 25 billion yuan. I think many people will buy them. ". People present were shocked by Tang Tian''s words again. In this way, Tang Tian not only wanted to rob the magic coins of the whole world, but also robbed all the arena points. Who would miss the chance to open up a sea of Qi and become a top power? The most important thing is that according to Xifeng''s success rate, a batch of pills can get at least five Yin Yang pills, which make a net profit of 10 billion yuan. Is there anything more violent? "Moreover, because the opportunity to open up the sea of Qi is precious, we are not afraid that there is no market when we refine the Yin Yang pill. We can sell one at a time in the form of auction. When other forces get one Yin Yang pill to make a strong one in the sea of Qi, we add more than four strong ones at the same level at the same time, and we are not afraid that other forces will turn against us. So, Even if they know that this is our plan to circle money, they have to jump into it, "Tang Tian said again. Yes, who can resist the temptation of opening up a sea of Qi? At that time, these forces will only desperately accumulate points to buy the Yin Yang pill. "Wang Ye, I think it''s OK. We don''t need to spend any money to get huge benefits. That is to say, if anyone provides refining materials for Yin Yang pill, we can help Qi generation practice and charge a certain amount of processing fees and pills as compensation. We can get Yin Yang pill without spending any money at all.", Wang Deming put forward a more ruthless plan. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian didn''t think of this, but after he was in such a shape, he understood it in an instant, and clapped his hand and said, "good. It''s so decided. Other people provide materials, we help them refine, give them one Yin Yang fruit, give them two Yin Yang pills, and charge them a million billion points processing fee. I don''t think anyone will be reluctant.". Black, it''s too black. It''s too black. People don''t tell us what materials they provide, and big head doesn''t tell them when he takes them. They even charge such a huge processing fee. All of the people on the scene look at Tang Tian a little strange. Tang Tian is going to play a big game this time. He needs to equip himself with the two weights of elixir, but he has to pit all the forces in the whole world. With these two things in hand, he can circle money and points, which can be regarded as a draw from the bottom of the pot. When the magic coin and arena points are pouring in like the King City, the King City will develop faster. At that time, people all over the world will find out, They''ve been thrown out a few blocks by King City. "But, Lord, in this way, will these people be forced to hurry? What if other forces join hands to attack our King City?"? Tan Fei raised a worried question and said. "No matter, this is what you like and I want. If they don''t want to do it, if they want to use tough means, is our kingdom still afraid of these people? What if it''s against the whole world? Our experts are more than them, and our army is better equipped than them. What do they use to force our main city? Tang Tian disdains to say, the size of the worry in the heart of Tan Fei. This is a drastic move. To delineate the inside information of these forces is to destroy these forces without cutting the edge of blood. Moreover, they have to follow Tang Tian''s plan and have no way at all. I''m afraid that many people will want to commit suicide at that time. "No, my Lord, if the price of the equipment is increased ten times, will they come to buy it? You know, to pay such a big price, they might as well exchange in the arena, "Wang Deming said with a sudden eyelid jump. "Prime Minister Wang is right, so what we need to do in the early stage is to circle all their arena points with Yin Yang Dan. When they are selling their equipment, when they react that they want to exchange for preparation instead of buying from us, they will find that they have no points at all. When they accumulate points and exchange for equipment, They will find that our more advanced preparations have come out. In this way, will they be able to exchange money in the arena? Tang Tiansi said without worry. Sizzling... Everyone takes air-conditioning. This is the real bottom line. Step by step, they are set up. After digging the pit, they wait for the people of these forces to jump inside. People present feel that Tang Tian is not a human being, but a demon with attractive fruits. "Well, I''ll come here for a while, and only give you half a day to equip the army to release news. Half a day later, the King City will be closed again and upgraded again. After the upgrade, we will carry out the plan of encircling money," Tang Tian said. Then he looked at Xifeng and said, "it''s up to you. I don''t think you will let me down, right?". It can be said that Tang Tian''s plans are all based on the Xifeng meeting to refine the Yin Yang pill. It can be imagined that he himself occupies a large part in it. At this moment, no one here dares to belittle the figure who has just returned to the royal city. His great role can be said that everyone dares to provoke except Tang Tian. Of course, everyone is in the same system, There won''t be any other difference. Xifeng of course knows his role, but he also feels great pressure and looks at Tang Tian''s desire to say nothing. Looking at him, Tang Tian showed a smile and said: "Lord Xi, you don''t need to worry. You just need to make a good alchemy. No one can hurt you. I will let Lao Liu protect your safety all the time. You don''t need to worry about being assassinated by other forces at all"! Hearing what Tang Tian said, Xifeng breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was already a strong man who opened up the sea of Qi, he could not stand the assassination of other forces. However, with the close protection of a half step strong man, there was no need to worry about his safety. Xifeng can be said to be the key figure in the whole plan. Once people know his role in it, many forces will spare no effort to assassinate Xifeng with a destructive mentality. Tang Tian also takes this into consideration Chapter 900 When the matter was settled, the royal city was running at a high speed again. Each department performed its own duties. Orders were issued one by one, and tens of thousands of people acted as four prime ministers. Everything was being carried out in an orderly way. Xihu villa, as a special existence in the king city system, doesn''t need to take part in the next battle. Xifeng takes Tang tiangai''s seal and takes 300000 legendary mage legions back to Xihu villa through the teleportation array. Accompanied by Lao Liu, who is the strongest of the tree clan, he is dedicated to protecting Xifeng''s safety. Xifeng''s life is related to a series of actions of the king city behind him. He must not be careless at all. Xifeng, who returned to Xihu villa, built a five level city here, deployed troops, arranged personnel of all parties to make their own preparations, and everything was busy. Except that the people of West Lake Villa don''t need to face the next battle of camp upgrading, the troops of other cities are still stationed in the main city, emergency rest, replacement of equipment, to meet the next battle of camp upgrading. Next, the barracks will be upgraded to level 7, which is another leap forward. By then, the level of monsters attacking the city will reach level 60 or above. Monsters like the sea and tide will not be as easy as when they were upgraded to level 6. However, if more than ten million troops are replaced with legendary equipment, it should not be a big problem. The time given by Tang Tian is only half a day. It''s not a trivial matter to replace all the equipment of more than ten million troops. It involves all aspects, and the managers are almost busy. With better equipment, the replaced equipment is not useless. It''s also a big income to recycle it and sell it to shops. Of course, the equipment in many people''s hands may be better than the standard legendary equipment in shops. It doesn''t need to be replaced. This kind of thing also needs to be adjusted. So, there are a lot of things, but the time is too short, We can only do our best. It''s not that Tang Tian doesn''t want to give more time to the army, but that he himself doesn''t have much time to spend. After the upgrade of the barracks, he has to carry out a huge plan to draw money from the bottom. He also has to take down the whole dark forest at one stroke, and then be ready to welcome the supremacy of all ethnic groups. "When the barracks are upgraded to level 7, they should be able to have a place in the world after the arrival of the top power," Tang Tian muttered to himself. Next, he had to wait. During the short preparation for upgrading, the main city was temporarily opened up. All of a sudden, the spies from all sides lurking in the main city passed on the news one after another, especially the upgrading of Enron in the main city. After the news was passed on, it caused a great shock to the whole world, which proved that the strength of the main city has been improved again, making countless people cry for help. Fortunately, however, the plan was not passed on. After all, the people who gathered in the palace at that time were all high-level people who were absolutely trustworthy in the city. No one would be so brainy as to disclose the plan. A dark forest is far away from the King City. In the city of hope, there are rivers of blood and mountains of bones outside the city. All the troops in the city of hope are tired and almost all of them are stained with blood. However, at this time, the army of the city of hope looked forward, but their eyes were full of excitement, because after several days and nights of fierce fighting, the tide of monsters finally retreated, just like the tide. After this battle, the loss of the army in the city of hope is not too serious. After all, countless monsters were killed in the battle, and the strength of the army was improved. Generally speaking, it still made money. After all, even if there were no monsters attacking the city, people still had to go out and hunt monsters to improve themselves. The army of the city of hope will never forget the earth shaking wave that came from the depth of the monster wave not long ago. The void was broken and the heaven and earth were turbulent. It was like the anger of the gods. A bright sword light swept by, and then a terrible roar rang through the heaven and earth. Then all the fights seemed to be silent, and the monster wave was in turmoil, Gradually began to retreat. At this time, the army of the city of hope all know that the leader of this endless monster has been killed. The person who killed it is Ruoxi, their city leader, a strange woman, a tyrannical existence who suppressed one side in the vast end of the world. "Must win, must win..." countless tired troops screamed, and their eyes wept blood. If the city master didn''t kill the monster leader, the whole city of hope would be lost in history. Fortunately, the city master killed the monster leader. The excited army, regardless of their own fatigue, killed the past and pursued the defeated monster. A rainbow lights up in the void of the sky, shooting like a meteor towards the city of hope. It is a bright sword light, just like a road across the sky. On the light of the sword, Ruoxi, the Lord of the city of hope, is not too tall. He is like a shining sword standing on the sky, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Now, she is more than level 80, and has become a half step of the existence of the top. The invisible edge of her body makes people dare not look directly at her. At a glance, she feels like a sharp sword light against her throat. No one knows how she killed the leader of this endless monster. It''s the existence of a half step juetong. But their city master Ruoxi did it. His body was stained with blood. The sharp eyed people found that Ruoxi had a wound on his forehead, almost tearing his head. There was a blood hole between his chest and abdomen, running through the front and back, which made her look miserable and dazzling. Yu banbu juetong''s existence battle, a strong man who has just reached this level will kill the other party without being injured, which is impossible. It''s lucky that she can kill him without death. "To clean the battlefield, the whole army is divided into two groups to guard against the tide of monsters. Ruoxi''s voice is so majestic that it disappears on the sky in the blink of an eye, enters the city of hope, and returns to her residence at the top of the arena. No one knows what she went through before she killed the other''s strong man. No one knows what benefits Ruoxi got after she killed him. People just know that the crisis of the city of hope has been relieved. Although everyone knows that all this is just the cause and effect planted in the future, it is a victory after all, isn''t it? "You go to have a rest first, and leave it to me for the time being," the commander of Guangming said to Tulong and Feiying. He is a long-range attacking profession, and he didn''t fight with monsters in close quarters. On the other hand, he didn''t get hurt, but he was overdrawn seriously. Tu Long and Fei Ying have no affectation. They are too tired. They have spent almost all their experiences in the continuous fighting. After nodding a little, they organize their troops to go back to the city to rest. In this way, even if the physical quality of the soldiers is tens of times and hundreds of times that of ordinary people, they can''t stand such intense fighting. All of them need to rest. "You go to have a rest first, and I''ll come back in exchange for light in the next shift," Tu Long said, looking at the flying eagle. "Well, if there is any situation, send a signal at the first time." Feiying nodded and finally left without too much affectation. He was too tired. He didn''t know how many times to bow in a battle, so he didn''t want to move a finger. Seeing the flying eagle leave, Tu Long turns to see the light of the army defense outside the city, and then looks at Ruoxi''s residence at the top of the middle arena of the city of hope. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "Report to the commander. According to the latest news, the main city''s barracks have been upgraded successfully. Now it has become a king''s city, and its strength has increased greatly." at this time, someone came to the commander to report. "I know, you go down," general Tulong waved and said. Then he looked confused and said to himself, "in today''s world, monsters are getting stronger and stronger. My strength has not been greatly improved all the time. The Lord of the city has obviously crossed to a new level. Flying eagle and bright have made great progress. On the contrary, I am the lowest among several people, I can''t go on like this. I have to find a way to improve myself. If I''m in a hurry, I have to start with the equipment skills. Talking to himself, the commander of the Dragon slaughtering looked at the sword in his hand. His eyes twinkled and he finally made a decision. So he called a soldier and said, "go on, I''ll go out for two hours at most. If anything happens, let people go to the main city immediately. No, look for me in the King City.". In the eyes of the soldiers, the commander of Tulong rose to the sky and flew towards Pingdingshan. Then he went to the King City through the teleportation array to engage in something he had considered for a long time. He didn''t know whether he thought it right or not, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he always had to try, didn''t he? At this time, in the Royal City, on the hall of Tang Tian''s palace, he was waiting quietly for half a day to pass, and then immediately started the seventh upgrade of the barracks. He didn''t want any delay. Once the message of the end of the military dressing came, he would immediately let the barracks enter the upgrade state. "Report to the Lord, someone wants to see you." at this time, soldiers outside the palace reported. When Tang Tian picks his eyebrows, does anyone see him? In this way, it will definitely not be someone in the Royal City, but someone from other forces. After all, if it is a person in the Royal City, there is no need for soldiers to report. "Who wants to see me"? Tang Tian asked, is it true that someone wants to buy equipment just after the military camp has been upgraded successfully? "Report to the Lord. He is the commander of Tulong in the city of hope. He says he wants to discuss something with you," the soldier said outside the hall. "It''s him? What can I do for you? It seems that there is nothing to discuss. If you want to discuss, it should be the city of hope. Ruoxi comes to me to discuss it. "Tang Tian says in his heart that he has no clue about the purpose of the great commander Tu Long Chapter 901 It''s totally beyond Tang Tian''s expectation that the great commander of Tu Long came to see him in the main city. It''s reasonable to say that he and he don''t have any intersection. What can I do for myself? "Does it mean that the city of hope is in danger and needs to be rescued by itself? But it should not be ah, if so, it should be in the name of Ruoxi city master, "Tang Tian guessed in his heart. "Let him in", Tang Tian''s voice passed out faintly, and the informed soldiers went to call commander Tulong. It has to be said that Tu Long Datong had a good grasp of the time when he came here. If he came earlier, Wang Cheng was still in the process of upgrading. He couldn''t get in at all. If he came later, Wang Cheng would be upgraded again. He had a dream to come in. Of course, there was no way to go through the dark forest, However, it is still unknown whether he can arrive safely in the chaotic situation in the dark forest. Soon, the commander in armor came to the hall of the palace. As he had just retired from the battlefield, there was still blood on the armor, and many parts of the armor were incomplete. He naturally exuded a fierce breath with a dragon slaughtering sword on his back. When he came to the hall of the palace, he looked up at Tang Tian, then he gave up his eyes, and subconsciously lowered his head. Although Tang Tian was just sitting there, he unconsciously exuded the dignity, which made the leader of Tu Long dare not look directly at him. "At the beginning, when this man just came to the city of hope, his strength might not be as good as me. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already led all directions, and decided the life and death of millions of people under the golden mouth, which became the existence that I all need to look up to. Fate really plays a trick on people." the bitter secret way in the heart of the great commander of Tu Long, who stood at the head of the Tang Dynasty. "See the Lord," the commander of Tulong bowed his head and said. He is the commander of the city of hope. He is below one person and above ten thousand. He is not a man of the city of king. It is a bit of diplomacy to see that Tang Tian can''t perform the courtesy of monarchs and ministers. "The commander doesn''t have to be polite. Speaking of it, we have cooperated many times. Moreover, your brother Tu Fei is still working in our royal city. He is not more formal than that. Come and see the seats," Tang Tian said with a smile. The following words are for people outside the hall. Within a minute, someone came to the hall with a chair and put it on the side. Tang Tian motioned Tu Long to sit down. There was no one else in the palace except Tang Tian, but it was a bit like the Imperial Palace in ancient times. "To tell you the truth, I have something to ask the Lord to help me on this trip." after sitting down, the commander of Tulong said straight to the point without hesitation. Tang Tian eyebrows pick, did not expect that he would be so direct, heart guess the purpose of his trip at the same time, said: "something but say no harm, if I can help, will not delay.". It''s just a polite remark. Everyone will say that if he really asks Tang Tian to help, he really has to think it over. After all, at the present stage of Tang Tian, the price of ordinary things is a little lower. For this point, the great commander of dragon slaughtering is naturally very clear, but the purpose of his trip really needs Tang Tian''s help, otherwise he would not find Tang Tian. After considering his words, the commander of Tulong said, "I heard that there is a man under the Lord named Deng Feng. I don''t know if there is such a man."? Tang Tian was stunned, and then his mind turned, and instantly locked a person''s figure. It turns out that Deng Feng, one of the three great swordsmen in the Justice League, is also a rare strong man. If you remember correctly, he should be a general in charge of an army in the King City. Don''t understand the purpose of general Tu Long looking for him, Tang Tian nodded and said: "but there is a man, you look for him"? "Exactly, the purpose of my trip is to find him. Of course, I still need the help of the Marquis," the commander of Tulong said with some embarrassment. After all, if Tang Tian didn''t want to help, everything would be in vain. Tang Tian nodded, looked at the door and said, "come on, go and find Deng Feng." then he looked at the commander Tulong again and said, "it doesn''t matter if you have anything to say. If you can help, you will never delay.". Seeing that Tang Tian was so simple, the great commander of dragon slaughtering didn''t show any affectation. Regardless of Tang Tian''s dignity, he took off the Dragon slaughtering sword behind him and put it in front of him. He said, "I think the Lord should recognize this sword?"? Seeing the action of the commander in chief Tu Long, Tang Tian immediately understood his purpose. At the same time, he thought of the rumor. He nodded with a smile and said, "I think I should understand your purpose. I''m really curious. Let''s witness whether the rumor is true.". Er... The commander of Tu Long was surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Tian would be so straightforward. He wondered: "Lord, this is related to two legendary equipment. Do you agree without any request?"? "Oh, if you think too much, of course you won''t get all the benefits. You know, half of the legendary equipment belongs to my main city, right?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. The commander of Tulong laughed awkwardly. He just looked at his purpose to think about things, but ignored that in fact, half of them were from the side of Wangcheng. After all, he could only get one of them. The Dragon butcher''s sword commands the world to rely on the heaven. Who will fight against it? No one is unfamiliar with this sentence. Most people who have watched TV should know that when the Dragon butcher''s sword and the sword rely on the heaven meet, they can get what is hidden in the two weapons. It''s just that the great commander of the Dragon slaughtering army is equipped with the legendary dragon slaughtering sword, while Deng Feng has the heaven reliant sword in his hand. That''s why the great commander of the Dragon slaughtering army came to the king''s city. He felt that his strength was not good, and he wanted to get something from the weapons. It''s not that he didn''t want to break the Dragon butcher''s knife in other ways to get what was in it, but he didn''t dare to gamble. Everything needs to be done according to the rules. He may have been destroyed and won''t get anything. Rumour the nine Yin manual is a military instrument written by Yue Fei, but the eighteen pieces of the legend of the nine Yin and the dragon are hidden in the sword, no matter which one is rare good stuff. Of course, up to now, no one can say their quality is good without seeing real goods. Tang Tian was just curious. After all, the sun went on to learn Joyoung''s magic power, and the power was not very strong. Naturally, he did not have much hope for the nine Yin manual. He was interested in the Wu Mu''s suicide. After all, he claimed that he could win the army by winning this battle. "See you, I don''t know what you want me to do," Deng Feng appeared in the hall of the palace and knelt down on one knee. In the final analysis, although Deng Feng was one of the three great swordsmen of the Justice League, he was not really a brilliant figure in the system of the King City. When he met Tang Tian alone, he was not worried. It was a fake. "Hehe, general Deng, please stand up. It''s not more formal. It''s a private matter for you to come here," Tang Tian said with a smile, and then asked someone to show him a seat. Tang Tian was in front of him. Even though he knew that there was an outsider in Dengfeng, he didn''t take a look at it. He obeyed Tang Tian''s arrangement and asked, "I don''t know what the Lord ordered. My subordinates will die.". Tang Tian shakes his head and knows that the difference of status can''t change the distance between superiority and inferiority. He says with a smile: "it''s not so serious. This is the great commander of the city of hope. He wants to find you. Just in time, he has a legendary dragon slaughtering sword in his hand, while you have the corresponding legendary sword in your hand.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Deng Feng took a look at the Dragon slaughtering commander. Of course, he also saw the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand. As soon as his eyes brightened, he saw Tang Tian again and said, "what does the Lord mean? "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m also very curious about whether the rumor is true. I''ve heard about it since I was a child. General Deng must have no opinion? After all, if it is true, the legendary equipment will be destroyed, "Tang Tian said with a smile. "Mr. Wang, I''m really curious. When I got this sword, I didn''t have any idea about it. I just couldn''t find the Dragon slaughtering sword. Moreover, my subordinates went to the arena to learn about it. This legendary equipment is unique. That is to say, there is only one dragon slaughtering sword in the world, If you want to know whether the rumor is true, you have to find the corresponding weapons. Naturally, I have no objection to it. Moreover, even if two weapons are broken, it doesn''t matter. If you go to the blacksmith''s shop and spend some money to repair them, it''s mainly about whether the things are true or not, "Deng Feng said excitedly, He is more active than the Dragon slaying commander. Tang Tian was surprised. He was afraid that Deng Feng would not like to. After all, it''s hard to find a weapon that can be called a hand, and it''s the only legendary equipment. But what the heart the nine days still looked at the two people, and said, "though all this is, everyone is curious about what is in it, but the ugly words must be said at the front, or perhaps nothing. When we are just helping to repair the money for the money, but if there are really the nine Yin manual and the Wu Mu suicide note or even the eighteen dragon''s palm? Have you figured out how to distribute it? After hearing Tang Tian''s words, both the commander of Tulong and Deng Feng''s face froze. They were shocked. They only thought about whether the things were real, but they didn''t think about how to distribute them if they were? Who wants skill book and who wants art of war? Obviously, neither of them has ever thought about such a picture. For a moment, they are in a dilemma. It is indisputable that the skill book can enhance their own strength, but the art of war is not bad. Once they get it, they can enhance their status. Both are good things. How can we choose? (weak ask for votes) Chapter 902 According to the truth, the heaven reliant sword and the Dragon Slayer belong to Deng Feng and the Dragon Slayer respectively. Naturally, the things in their equipment belong to them, but they can''t be counted in this way. The art of war and skills are both good things. The art of war can make people better lead the battle and become the overlord of one side, but the skills can increase their own strength and run rampant. Both are things that people dream of, but unfortunately they don''t belong to the same person. The commander of Tulong looked at Deng Feng, and finally felt that Tang Tian might be the master of the Royal City, even though the Yitian sword belonged to Deng Feng, so he looked at Tang Tian and said, "Lord, the purpose of my trip is to solve the truth of the rumor in the Tulong sword, and to enhance my strength.". When he said that, Tang Tian understood what he meant. No wonder that if he really had a skill book, he would want it, and he would not want anything about the art of war. In fact, even though he was the commander of the city of hope, he did not have such a mind about hegemony. It was the city master''s pity to command the world, All he has to do is follow orders. "If the Lord of Xi is here, he will definitely choose the art of war without hesitation," Tang Tianxin said to himself. He nodded at the commander of Tu Long and said, "I see. If there are skill books and art of war in these two weapons, the skill books will belong to you." then he looked at Deng Feng and said, "what do you think of general Deng?"? After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Deng Feng had a little consideration in his mind. In the city of kings, Tang Tian was the master of everything. Moreover, he was in the same position in the city of kings. Even if he got the skill book, he might not be able to climb to the top position. He might as well go back and get a good impression in Wang Ye''s heart, Then nodded and said: "all listen to the arrangement of the Lord, I have no opinion.". Tang Feng answered the nine Yin manual immediately, and what he wanted to do was to start the action. But he thought it wrong. So he said, "since you all know the secrets that may be hidden in these two weapons, you should know what is in it. As far as I know, there should be eighteen Yin and six dragon in the sword. However, the nine Yin manual is actually Jiuyin baiguzhao and Huoxin palm, but there is only one military strategy in the Dragon carving knife. How should this be distributed "? Tang Tian''s saying this made Deng Feng and Tu Long''s chief commander stunned. Yes, if the things are not equal, how should they be distributed? Both of them are not unreasonable people, and don''t think Tang Tian is deliberately saying things. What he said is also true. Finally, the commander of Tulong thought about it. After all, this time he came to ask for help from others, and if he didn''t come to others, he didn''t have any influence. So he said, "Mr. Wang, do you think this is OK? If something really appears, I''ll take only one skill book and equipment. Of course, I have to choose only one skill book, But I''m going to take the Dragon Slayer. He has already made the biggest concession. Although Tang Tian doesn''t have such a mind, he is also embarrassed and says: "in this case, it''s decided. Of course, I won''t let you suffer. After you select a skill, I will compensate you for the other extra things.". Tang Tian is not this kind of person who is greedy for small gains. Since the commander of Tulong has made concessions, Tang Tian will not be mean, lest he will be looked down upon as a person who likes to take advantage of small gains. "So, let''s start," said Deng Feng, looking at the commander of Tu Long after Tang Tian made the decision. Deng Feng''s strength is obviously worse than that of Tu Long Da Tong. Without Tang Tian, he would never agree to take out the things. Without him, he is afraid of being robbed. If Tang Tian is here, he would not have such worries. The chief commander nodded and stood up with a sword. It''s not a fight. There''s no need to use skills. It''s just a collision with weapons. There''s no big trouble. The generous and domineering dragon slaughtering sword and the clear and sharp heaven reliant sword pass through a remnant shadow in the hall of the palace. Then they collide in the blink of an eye, and two special weapons strike each other. Suddenly, it''s time to witness the miracle Two pieces of legendary equipment, originally even if it is broken mountain will not damage a cent, but at this moment, belong to two people''s hands, only by strength collision, no bright god color burst out, so simple, Ding, broken into four sections! Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and there was a play in the secret way. His eyes curiously looked at the place where the two weapons broke. Sure enough, as described in the original book, there was a small hole in the place where the two weapons broke, and a rolled thing was stuffed inside. "If so, it doesn''t look like it''s in vain this time," the commander of Tulong said with a relieved expression on his face. Then he pinched his fingers and pulled out the things from the place where Tulong was broken. When you take it out, it looks like it''s just a piece of paper rolled together. However, after the paper breaks away from the broken dragon butcher''s knife, it turns into two books under the twinkling light. On the top of the two black books are written Wu Mu''s letter and Wu Mu''s letter respectively. "Is the art of war two books instead of one? This is a little different from the original work. "Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian said in his heart. Meanwhile, Deng Feng, who had the same volume of paper in the sky, also turned into two black seals, the nine Yin manual and the eighteen dragon. "It seems that the rumor is true." seeing such a picture, Tang Tian said. At the same time, without any hesitation, he scanned the four books they were holding in their hands, and got the information he wanted in the blink of an eye. "Jiuyin baiguzhao" records the two skills of humanity, the skills of pressing the heart and the three products of humanity, the nine Yin manual bone claw, describing that the way of heaven is damaged and surplus is not enough, but it is the ancient Eunuch in the palace, and after the study of Taoist classics, the special effect is increased, the internal force five hundred thousand, and the base property doubled. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the third skill of humanity, is said to be the supreme skill of Yitian sword left by Guo Jing, a great Xia of the generation. There are 18 moves in total, and the power can be superimposed." Tang Tian, who first observed the two skill books in Deng Feng''s hands, was really surprised. No matter which skill book is, it can be said that it''s against heaven, which almost made him want to kill and snatch. The secret way is really something hidden in the story, and none of it is simple. "In Wu Mu''s posthumous note, it is said that this is the supreme art of war created by Yue Fei, the military God of a generation, who claims to be able to command the world. It is described that after learning the first half of the book, the army under the command of the general will stand and double, and the combat power will be increased under special circumstances.". "In Wu Mu''s posthumous letter, it is transmitted that this is the supreme art of war created by Yue Fei, the military God of a generation. It is said that Yue Fei can command the world. In the second half, it records the number of marching armies. After learning this, the commanding generals can command the armies when they fight. The combat effectiveness depends on the number of troops, which has a special effect." When he saw Wu Mu''s letter, Tang Tian took in the cold air again, which is really worthy of being the supreme art of war that can command the world. Let alone the other, the attribute of the first half that makes the Army stand and double is enough to go against the sky. Obviously, when Deng Feng and commander Tulong got these four books, they all got specific introductions in their own ways. Their eyes were dull one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they should be such adverse things, and they didn''t know how to choose. "This..." Deng Feng looked at the great commander of Tu Long and didn''t know what to say. Obviously, he was shocked by the two skill books in his hand. Against heaven, after learning, he could become a top expert. When commander Tulong looked at Deng Feng''s skill book and his art of war, he didn''t know how to make a choice. At the beginning, he never thought that there would be such an adverse thing. It was amazing that each of these four books would lead to a bloodbath in the world of cholera. What a faint smile on one''s face, Tang Tian the Dragon commander looked at his own heart and then said, "what I said is not going to change. Whatever happens, I can only take a skill book that fits me." the nine Yin manual is not suitable for me. I''ll take the eighteen Dragons of the dragon, and what does Wang think? It''s no wonder that the great commander of Tulong could resist the temptation quickly and didn''t do anything contrary. Just because he vaguely felt the supreme dignity of Tang Tian, he felt that even after learning the four books here, he couldn''t leave safely under Tang Tian''s hands. The essence came from the feeling of mysterious instinct. "So good," Tang Tian said faintly. To tell the truth, when he saw these four books, Tang naively had the idea that he would not give him any of them. The value of each book is beyond my estimation. The commander in chief of dragon slaughtering handed two Wu Mu''s letters to Tang Tian, then took the skill book of dragon subduing 18 palms from Deng Feng, picked up the two broken dragon slaughtering knives, and said with a fist: "thank you for your help, if so, I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye". After that, the commander in chief of dragon slaughtering turned around and left without any hesitation. The great commander of Tu Long took away the skill book of 18 dragon subduing palms. Tang Tian didn''t know how to learn and use it. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. Instead, he read the two Wu Mu''s letters in his hand and then looked at Deng Feng. Seeing Deng Feng''s eyes, he was surprised. When the nine Yin manual was handed down to Tang Tian, he said, "Wang Ye, his subordinates are limited in their ability to maintain their own ranks, and can not learn this skill book. ¡­¡­ Chapter 903 No matter the skill book or the military book, Deng Feng is not qualified to master. Let alone that he is not qualified to learn his skills, even after learning? Where did he go to the rest of the city? No matter when, the world is such a reality, there is no corresponding ability status, even if a lot of things originally belong to you, you are not qualified to enjoy. There are so many things like this. Let''s just say that before the end of the world, a man married an extremely beautiful woman as his wife, but because of his limited ability and status, didn''t he finally watch his wife go to bed? This is the reality of helplessness. Deng Feng is a self aware person. In Wangcheng, he is not competent enough to master the nine Yin Manual of real skills, though he is in strength or status. Although he belongs to himself, he can not learn at all. It is not worth staying at all. It is better to give a good impression to Wang Yebo. To tell you the truth, although Deng Feng is a general in charge of the army in the Royal City, his position is far from Tang Tian''s, and it''s hard to stand in front of him. Tang Tian looked at him with a smile. He took over the skill book without any psychological burden and said, "well, go to the blacksmith''s shop and repair the Yitian sword first. Let someone help you to pay for the expenses. Then, after the camp is upgraded successfully again, you will be given a priority when you refine the Yinyang pill.". "Thank you, my Lord. My subordinates will leave." with Tang Tian''s promise, Deng Feng''s eyes lit up, picked up the broken sword and left happily. Although he lost a skill book against heaven, he got a promise from Tang Tian. He felt that he had earned it. He couldn''t learn the skill book himself, and it was useless to use it. Moreover, if Tang Tian didn''t ask him to come, he couldn''t get it even if he knew that there might be a skill book in Yitian sword. "It''s an interesting guy. A skill book in exchange for a Yin Yang pill. After all, you still earn it," Tang Tian said with a smile as he watched Deng Feng leave. In the art of war, Tang Tian did not intend to study by himself. After all, he was not the material that led the war to fight. He himself studied and could only say that he had wasted the adverse things. He might as well give it to the right people. As for skill books, there are enough means for himself now. Even if he studied nine Yin and true channels, he would not be able to get out of it. Instead of giving it to Zhao Yueer, Anyway, she just lacks a strong skill, and she can''t be more suitable for opening up a sea of Qi. In the end, after Tang Tian thought about it, he gave the two books of war to his most trusted people and chose to study. Zhao Daniu and Zou Jun, the only two commanders in the Royal City, learned the art of war. The nine Yin manual was handed the nine Yin manual to Zhao Yueer, who learned the truth of the nine Yin manual. Zhao Yueer did not say that he was the strong one at the first attempt. At least he had a greater grasp of the escape when he encountered half a step of the strong and strong. Of course, it was almost impossible to kill half a step by the skill of nine Yin real classics, even if it was standing to kill her. After this incident, the nine Yin manual discovered something about what skills and grades are random. After all, the nine Yin real classics can be called the "three skills of humanity". The same level of Joyoung''s magic power, when the sun was learning, was only six order. The gap was too great. "I''ll see you.". In the hall of the palace, Wang Deming stood in front of Tang Tian and stooped to say. "How''s it going?"? Tang Tian looked at him and asked. "Report to the Lord, up to now, all the military equipment has been replaced, and all of them have been replaced with legendary equipment sold in shops. In addition, the equipment replaced by the military has been sold to shops again, and about 100 billion magic coins have been recovered, while the cost of re installation is about 47 trillion," Wang Deming replied. "Well, how much more money can I use now in my kingdom"? Tang Tian asked, even though he had expected a lot of blood for the change, he didn''t expect to spend so much money. You know, even if he recruited four million troops, he didn''t spend a fraction of the money for the change. "Report back to the Lord, now, the capital available in the city is less than one trillion yuan," Wang Deming replied truthfully. Tut... Hearing this answer, Tang Tian''s mouth twitched. A trillion yuan sounds like a lot of money. But if you exchange some points for arena points, you can''t even exchange a hair of Yin Yang pill. It can be said that you can''t be any poorer. "Well, I know. You go down first, and let the army be ready for tomorrow''s battle," Tang Tian said. Since the military equipment has been replaced, the upgrade of the barracks must be carried out immediately. The time can''t be delayed. Who knows when those supreme beings will wake up from their deep sleep. After letting Wang Deming go down to arrange, Tang Tian did not come out of the Royal Palace, but directly put out the barracks'' properties panel directly in the mind, upgraded the six level barracks, upgraded the seven grade barracks, and spent ten billion gods and magic coins, which was simply drizzling. It doesn''t cost much to upgrade the barracks. It''s not as small as recruiting troops. It''s nothing. The real money is spent on equipping the army. If there are no major shops in the main city, it''s a dream to develop. The barracks were upgraded again. Within half a day, the barracks that had just been upgraded were once again enveloped in black light and upgraded again. "After this upgrade, the upper limit of military recruitment should reach 8 million, and the level of military recruitment should be above level 70. In addition to the existing 4 million troops, we can also recruit 4 million troops above level 70. With these troops, we must be able to stand firmly in this dark forest under the pattern of the arrival of the most powerful.", Tang Tian''s secret way. From the half step existence of juetong, we can see how terrible the real existence of juetong is. Even now Tang Tian is not sure that he can deal with that kind of existence. After the upgrading of the army, the main city was opened for a short time. All the news was sent out, and all the forces acted. These days, Tang Tian didn''t care. He first developed and got a firm foothold in the dark forest. Besides, after a short opening, the main city was closed again, and the transmission array cut off the contact with the outside world. There were only two ways to enter the King City in a closed state, Either use props to cross over directly, or come in through the dark forest. Almost all forces in the world know that a series of things such as equipment and materials can be bought in the shops in the main city, and the higher the level of the main city, the better the things can be bought, and there is no limit to them. The main city of level 5 has been upgraded to a king city of level 6, and many people have a bright future, They all want to go to the main city to buy the things in the level 6 shops to arm their own forces. Unfortunately, before they make any action, the King City is closed again, which makes many people almost stop swearing. However, many people immediately reacted. Fortunately, the royal city was closed quickly. If they bought the equipment of level 6 shops, and just armed themselves with their own forces, the Royal level would be upgraded to level 7, then they would really cry. Of course, the premise is that these people didn''t know that Tang Tian didn''t intend to let these people buy equipment in the main city. "It''s good to report to the Lord. Just after the success of the upgrade of the King City, the spies who were placed in the King City by other forces began to take action and prepare to buy equipment and transport them out. However, our action was faster. After the success of the upgrade, we made a good call to the owners of various shops and let these people''s plans fall through." at this time, the secret one told Tang Tian in front of him. "Oh, these people''s actions are really fast enough. They can''t expect that I don''t intend to let them buy equipment at all," Tang Tian said to himself. "It''s true, but also because of this, many people express dissatisfaction and protest in various shops," he said again. Tang Tian could feel that he was smiling under the black tights. "Oh? Is there any trouble? How to say it? "Tang Tian asked curiously. This King City is his own territory. Those other forces want to make trouble here. Isn''t this the rhythm of seeking death? "Well, now, in the blacksmith shop, grocer''s shop, tailor''s shop and other places in the king''s city, there are people from other forces protesting, saying why these shops don''t buy for them, and threatening that the main city is the main city of the world, not someone''s, and they have no right to restrict their right to buy," he said with disdain. "Oh, someone, you mean me? How did the person in charge of these shops answer? Tang Tian asks curiously. Hearing Tang Tian''s question, he was almost happy and said with a smile: "what else can they say? They will go back in a word. They say that the Lord won''t let you buy the equipment. If you want to buy it, go to the Lord for approval. If I sell it to you privately, I''m afraid my shop will be demolished by the Lord.". "Ah..." Tang Tian smiles speechlessly. Unexpectedly, these NPC like people put all the responsibilities on themselves. However, Tang Tian hears from their tone that they have no aversion to their orders. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian was still a little nervous when he asked these shops not to sell equipment to other forces. After all, if they didn''t listen to their own, they really had no way. At that time, they had to completely isolate the royal city from the outside world. The only way to stop the spread of equipment was not to let people come to the royal city. Fortunately, they sold their face, Don''t make yourself difficult Chapter 904 Although all the shops were built at the expense of Tang Tian, they would be controlled by Tang Tian if they were in the king''s city. However, after knowing what the owners of these shops were, Tang Tian dared not intervene in the operation of these shops. Once they get irritated, they turn their faces away, close the shop and leave. Tang Tian can''t find a place to cry. Fortunately, they all give Tang Tian face and don''t make it too difficult for him to do it. Otherwise, Tang Tian''s plan to increase the price and limit sales will be aborted, and mistakes in any link will cause great trouble. "I think that since they have said that to those who want to buy equipment among various forces, it will not be long before these people will find me," Tang Tian shook his head and said. It''s strange that those people don''t come to talk to themselves when they lose the right to buy equipment. It''s just like Tang Tian always depends on exchanging things in the arena. One day, someone told him that the arena is no longer exchanging things. At that time, it''s strange that Tang Tian didn''t go to the person who said that. However, thinking of this, Tang Tian said to himself, "eh? This is a good way. If I block up the gates of all the Arenas and don''t let others go in and exchange their points... ". The more Tang Tian thinks about it, the more he feels that this method is feasible. Once he does this, he will master the royal city and the arena, which can be said to be a complete master of the development route of all forces in the world. If they want to survive in this world better, they can only fight with monsters, but with the advent of the top power "I don''t think so. Since the demons who don''t know whether they exist or not have set up the arena, it''s just for the convenience of all people. Once someone intervenes, I don''t know if there will be any punishment," Tang Tian said after a cold war. He didn''t see the erasing rule of demons every month, and thought of the picture of people vanishing silently, He felt it was better not to touch the possibility. Tang Tian''s plan to talk to himself here is that he is in a cold sweat. Controlling the equipment sales in the royal city has already offended all other human forces to death. Once Tang Tian has the idea of playing the arena again, it will be an endless situation. "Stop, who are you? This is the place where the king''s residence is located, not the place where you can go wild. "At this time, the soldiers came out of the residence and even Tang Tian heard the sound of the sword coming out of the sheath. Well, these guys are really looking for them. Tang Tian says in his heart that it''s the people who didn''t buy the equipment. "Go away, you are just a watchdog. You dare to stop me. Do you know who I am?"? An arrogant voice sounded outside the palace, obviously did not pay attention to the soldiers guarding the palace. "Hum, no matter who you are, I have the right to kill you on the spot if you want to break in without the Lord''s order. Now I advise you to leave quickly, or you may not be able to bear the consequences," the bodyguard advised, but the tone was not so friendly. "I don''t want to tell you more. Hurry to inform me. I want to meet Tang Tian," the other party said coldly, suppressing his anger. Obviously, he also knows that this is Tang Tian''s stronghold, and everything should be done according to the rules. "Wait, I advise you not to walk around. I can''t save you even if I make trouble for the heavenly king," the soldier warned. Then he turned to enter the palace and was ready to report to Tang Tian. "Let him in..." before the soldiers stepped into the gate of the palace, Tang Tian''s voice came out from inside. At the gate of the palace, a young man with nostrils in the sky, dressed in a dark gown, with golden hair and a big nose, was not an Asian face. He looked at the soldiers at the gate with disdain and said, "you are just a watchdog. Do you dare to be arrogant with me, see? Tang Tian asked me to go in. Hum... "After that, he strode into the palace. The soldiers at the door looked at each other with disdain. They were recruited from the barracks. After fighting with the monsters, they had reached more than seventy levels. They were the elite among the elite. They only obeyed Tang Tian''s orders. How could they put such a clown in their eyes? If the other party did something drastic, He didn''t mind killing him on the spot. Tang Tian wants to see other people, but he disappears quietly in the hall. Tang Tian sits on the throne in the hall. He wants to see who dares to be so arrogant in the palace. In a short time, this young man with nostrils came to the hall of the palace. After looking at Tang Tian, he was awed by Tang Tian''s sea like terror. However, when he thought of the power he represented, he raised his chin and looked away from other places, saying, "you are the Lord Tang Tian in the palace"? The other side is just a soldier of more than 60 levels. Tang Tian didn''t lift his eyelids. He said to himself, "I am. Do you have something to do with me?"? "It''s you who restrict the shops in the royal city from selling equipment to any forces other than the Royal City"? The other side first frowned, he came, there was no stool, and then said haughtily. "I gave the order. What? What''s wrong? Tang Tianli naturally said that for the clown like guys shouting in front of him, Tang Tian did not even get angry. "Why do you do that"? The other party is first Leng for a while, obviously did not expect Tang Tian so simply admit, so angrily said. Tang Tian then looked up at each other and said, "why? What? What? Wangcheng has the final say, what do you say? "Ha ha, Tang Tian, do you know the consequences? It''s right that shops exist in your royal city, but do you know the consequences of restricting shops from selling equipment to me? The other side arrogantly said, looking at Tang Tian, he was a little disdainful. Although he felt the breath of Tang Tian, his legs were a little trembling, but when he thought of the power behind him, he had a lot of confidence. Hearing the tone of the other party, Tang Tian came up and asked curiously, "what will happen if you don''t sell the equipment to me?"? Anyway, there are still more than 20 hours to upgrade the barracks. It''s a good pastime to tease this arrogant guy. "What are the consequences? If you don''t let the shops sell equipment to me, it will delay the development of the forces behind me. At that time, my majesty will rise, which means war. When the army rolls over, you can''t afford it. What consequences do you say? The other side incomparably strong said. Tang Tian takes out his ears. He can''t believe what he hears. The other party actually says that he has delayed the development of the forces behind him and that it will lead to war. At that time, the army will crush him. Tang Tian thinks this is the funniest joke he hears today. If he doesn''t go to other people''s trouble, others will burn incense and threaten himself. Don''t he think he will die fast enough? "Then, say to me, who is your majesty? Which power do you represent "? Tang Tian nodded and motioned to the other party to continue. He wanted to know what forces supported this guy to say such big words. "Hum, listen, I represent the Empire of ATT, do you still restrict me to buy equipment"? The other side snorted coldly, as if the power he represented had given Tang Tian a lot of face. Tang Tian took out his ear and asked in surprise, "what are you talking about? What do you stand for? "What?, Didn''t you hear me? I''ll tell you again. I represent the Empire of att. do you hear me this time? I don''t have much time to chat with you. Please release the order and let me buy the equipment. Otherwise, my majesty''s time will be delayed. Can you afford it? The other side solemnly said. The Empire of ATT? Tang Tian repeated the same question again. "Yes, hurry up, I''m in a hurry." the other party thought that his words must have scared Tang Tian silly, so he said haughtily. Where to know, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, then shook his head and said: "never heard of it, I don''t care about your unreasonable to me, go back where you come from.". Tang Tian has never heard of the Aite empire. If I can tell you a few words, I will be amused by your arrogance. "What''s your attitude? Never heard of the Empire of ATT "? This time, the other party was surprised, as if Tang Tian had never heard of the power behind him. "I haven''t heard of the place behind you. Who knows it''s strange that it''s cat and dog"? Tang Tian was surprised. From the tone of the other party, Tang Tian could feel that the Empire of Aite seemed to be very famous. He immediately became interested. "Hum, whether you''ve heard of it or not, I tell you that the Empire of ATT, which is located in the Australian mainland, has now completely unified the Australian mainland, with a population of 80 million and an army of 50 million. As the soldiers point out, everything retreats and there are countless experts. My majesty of the Empire of ATT has the strength to fight alone to kill the top monsters. Do you know now?"? The other side a face disdain of say. Has Australia been unified? This is Tang Tian''s first reaction after hearing each other''s words, and then he wondered how the goods came to the King City through the vast ocean? "And then"? Tang Tian asked suspiciously. "What then"? Obviously, the other party didn''t understand what Tang Tian meant. "You tell me what the purpose of these is," Tang Tian explained patiently. The other side opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. According to the truth, when he said the power behind him, the other side realized the great energy he represented. Then he was flattered, and regarded himself as the guest of honor. Finally, he was kind enough to discuss the purchase of equipment with himself? But look at each other''s appearance, it seems that they don''t play according to the routine at all. "Then, of course, it''s your order to lift the restrictions on the sale of equipment in shops, and let me buy equipment freely," the other side naturally said. Well, Tang Tian probably already knew that the goods were just brain damage. He really didn''t understand how the other party could let such a person come to the King City. Suddenly, the rise of talking with the other party was gone. He waved his hand casually and said, "go away, go back where you come from. I don''t want to take care of you.". "What do you mean? Are you not afraid that my majesty will come to your royal city in person? Are you not afraid of the tens of millions of troops of our empire rolling over "? The other side is a little angry said. "Roll...", Tang Tianleng snorted, his face sank, looking at the other side, he didn''t even speak. In the face of Tang Tian''s sudden outbreak of terror, the other party almost fell to the ground without being scared. He was also a little master of more than 60 levels. But under Tang Tian''s authority, he didn''t even have the courage to resist. He turned around and walked away. However, when he walked out of the hall, he said, "you will regret that you didn''t put my empire in your eyes, You just wait for your royal city to be crushed by the army. Tang Tian disdains to say that there are still tens of millions of troops in the Aite empire. Let''s wait until you can cross the ocean. If tens of millions of troops can enter the ocean and penetrate into the ocean for ten thousand li, I''m your skill. As for the so-called existence of your majesty who can fight half a step to the top, Tang Tian scoffs at it. If you dare to come, I''ll let you never come back. Don''t say that your empire of ATT has really unified the Australian mainland. Even if it is true, what? Even if it''s all true, am I afraid you won''t? A clown from the other side is pointing his finger in front of him. Tang Tian doesn''t even have the rise of killing the other side. He will forget about it the next moment. However, it is obvious that Tang Tian didn''t expect the other party''s arrogance. Within an hour after he left, he tangled up a group of representatives of various forces and ran to the palace again to make a big noise. Outside the gate of the palace, a large group of people gathered here, representing various forces, all protesting against Tang Tian''s refusal to let them buy equipment. "You really think I don''t have a temper," Tang Tian said to himself, wrinkling every day. Then he said loudly to the outside, "come on, arrest all these guys for me. If you dare to make trouble, kill them directly.". Tang Tian has enough things to do. Where can he have time to chat with these guys? Let alone they just represent the forces behind them. Even if the real rulers of the forces behind them come to him, they have to speak well. If you want to buy equipment, you can''t do it. You have to prepare the money and come to have a good discussion. It depends on your mood whether you want to sell it or not. As for these noisy guys outside the palace, Tang Tian doesn''t even have the interest to see them. He thinks he has a lot of time. "The Lord has an order to take all these people down and kill them if you dare to resist." the soldiers at the door were upset with these guys for a long time, and immediately started to fight. "Tang Tian, you will regret it. Do you understand the end of offending all the forces behind us?"? The brainless guy outside the door said loudly. "Take it for me..." at the soldier''s command, teams of troops appeared in all directions and rushed over like wolves Chapter 905 "If you dare to make trouble in the king''s city, take all of them for me, if you dare to resist, you will be killed." at the command of the bodyguard, a group of soldiers came from all directions of the king''s house. Their armor and swords were strong, and their eyes were cold. No matter who you are, they dare to make trouble in the king''s city. They are looking for death. The soldiers guarding the palace are all elite soldiers in the army of the royal city. They obey Tang Tian''s orders directly. Even Zou Jun, Zhao Daniu and others, who are the great commander, can''t give orders. They are equivalent to the confidants of the Lord. If these guys disturb the interest of the Lord, they will kill them. There is no reasonable place. "Wait a minute, can''t you be so unreasonable in the city of king?" among the troublemakers, an old man dressed as a Taoist drank heavily and put a jade amulet on his hand. When a lot of soldiers started, he burst into a posture of resistance. Where can the bodyguards who guard the palace talk with these people? The Lord has ordered that you should be the king of heaven and shout: "where is so much nonsense? Making trouble at the gate of the palace has given you a chance. I don''t know how to repent. Take it for me.". The old man who spoke was obviously a strong man. He was a Taoist of level 76, and he didn''t know which force he represented. His mind of judging the situation was much better than that of the brain crippled guy with nostrils in the crowd. At first glance, he knew that the palace was really here, and he was immediately flustered. This was the territory of the King City. If he didn''t reason, he would fight them or die. As soon as he pinched the jade amulet in his hand, the light burst up, and they were protected by a twinkling array of endless characters. Each character sounded like silver pouring, flickering in the void. "Is this a group of unreasonable people? If so, what''s the qualification to be called "King City"? The old man said aloud, obviously, he wanted to suppress the anger of the King City with great righteousness, and he didn''t want to do anything about it. Moreover, this was obviously meant for Tang Tian in the palace. As long as Tang Tian came forward, he was confident that he could persuade Tang Tian to go through the crisis. It''s a pity that he made a big mistake. This is the king''s city, not to mention that they only represent the forces behind them. Even if the leader of the forces behind them is the dragon, he has to be obedient. How can they tolerate their recklessness. "Hum, you dare to be presumptuous in the city of kings." a cold hum sounds like thunder. The next moment, an axe tears the void and splits it down like the creation of heaven and earth, towards the array composed of silver characters. Qiang... The huge bronze axe contains terrible power. It suddenly splits on the array. All of a sudden, the silver characters burst into brilliant metallic luster as if they were burning. But the next moment, under the axe''s chop, they all disintegrate and disappear, and the array is suddenly broken. Pang Guang appeared at the gate of the palace, with a bronze axe on his shoulder. He pointed to the troublemakers and said coldly, "take it for me. If you dare to resist, you can kill them. By the way, some people are left. The floor here was broken before. They have to lose money.". "Do you dare to do it? Haven''t you thought about the consequences of doing so "? Someone began to say, his voice trembling, obviously shocked by the strength of the King City, did not expect that people simply do not reason with them, all the words are in vain. "The order of the Lord is the truth, where there is so much nonsense?" Pang Guang snorted coldly. He didn''t even look at these people. Teams of fierce troops rushed up and pressed them all to the ground one by one. They were tied up with cold chains and couldn''t move. Pang Guang just passed by here before. He didn''t expect that these people would dare to make trouble at the gate of the palace. He didn''t just come here. He was one of the soldiers Tang Tian recruited from the Barracks at the beginning. His loyalty to Tang Tian is needless to say. Where can these people bark here. "We don''t agree. You are too overbearing. What''s the reason of heaven? Wang Cheng is the King City of the whole world, not someone''s. the shops here are not someone''s. they should be open to the whole world unconditionally. Why don''t you let us buy things in the shops? What kind of truth is this? We don''t accept, "the old man locked by the cold chain didn''t resist. He just blew his beard and drank. Obviously, he knew that it was useless to resist. He could only explain the truth. "Yes, the king''s city is the king''s city of the world, not one person''s. why should we restrict our shopping in shops? Is it natural? We are not satisfied. "Although the shops are in the middle of the king''s city, they exist alone. You are not qualified to restrict us to buy. It''s not that you don''t give us money and clearly price things. Why don''t you let us buy them.". After hearing the old man''s words, the escorted people agree with each other, but no one dares to do it. Now if they don''t make their words clear, they don''t know what kind of treatment they will receive after they are escorted away. "There''s a lot of nonsense. Take it away, who will kill you on the spot?" Pang Guang looked at these people and said with disdain, but his fart skill didn''t lie here. Truth? What is truth? What the LORD said is the truth. Why don''t you buy equipment? It depends on the fact that the Lord is better than you. It depends on the fact that you have no credit for the promotion of the city. "You are so unreasonable. Sooner or later, you will be hostile to all forces. Do you want to defeat the whole world?"? The old man dressed as a Taoist is still struggling with his left back. "Wait..." just at this time, a voice of supreme majesty sounded in the palace. Suddenly, after hearing these two simple words, everyone stopped talking and felt the breath of majesty, as if there was a big stone in his heart. It was almost breathless. Tang Tianlong walked in tiger steps. Step by step, he walked out of the palace. Every step seemed to be on the heart of these people, and he did not dare to look at them. "See you, Lord," all the troops in the king''s city cried, kneeling on one knee. With the arrival of Tang Tian, none of the clamors dared to say anything more. They lowered their heads one after another, and the appearance of disobedience disappeared immediately. He motioned to the soldiers to get up. Tang Tian raised his eyes to inspect. His eyes swept over these people like a blade. He said faintly, "do you want to reason with me?"? No one spoke. They were all photographed by Tang Tian''s majesty. They didn''t dare to say anything. After a moment''s silence, the old Taoist choked his neck and said, "yes, Wang Cheng is powerful, but Wang Ye, you can''t ignore the truth. It''s our freedom to buy equipment. Why restrict our right to buy?"? Tang Tian put his eyes on the old Taoist and said with disdain: "truth? What qualifications do you have to reason with me? Wangcheng has the final say, what do you think is a thing? After that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to speak, and then said faintly: "don''t mention those useless ones. I gave the order to restrict your right to buy equipment in the shops in the king''s city. If you don''t agree, go back and ask the leaders of the forces behind you to talk to me. You are not qualified to bargain." after that, Tang Tian looked at the soldiers in the king''s city and said, "let them go, Let them go back and convey my words. If they dare to make trouble again, kill them directly. ". The words are powerful, and the cold tone makes people chill. No one will doubt Tang Tian''s words. If he makes trouble again, he may lose his head. Turning to the palace, Tang Tian stopped and said, "Oh, by the way, when you go back to convey to your leader, remember to make it clear that the equipment in the palace is not sold, but depends on who buys it and how much. Now, among the six level shops, standard legendary equipment can be sold. No matter what occupation, a set of legendary equipment is only 100 million magic coins, Love to buy or not to sell. If you want to buy, remember to bring money when you come. Remember, as soon as possible, because the quantity is limited, each force is limited to buy 100000 sets of equipment. In the whole King City, there are only 15 million sets of standard legendary equipment, and they will not be sold out "! Coldly left such a sentence, Tang Tian strode away, looking at all lazy to look at these people. The clattering sound of chain friction sounded, and the army of the King City let go of these bound people, and hummed coldly: "you are lucky, the Lord doesn''t care about you, and don''t you leave soon?"? The people who got freedom didn''t leave, but they were confused by Tang Tian''s words. Although they didn''t buy the equipment in the shops, they knew the approximate price. The highest price of a set of standard legendary equipment was 10 million, but what was Tang Tian''s price? 100 million! 100 million, the price has increased ten times, and the quantity is limited! It''s not like before. As long as you have money, you can buy unlimited in shops! "No, we have to report the news back as soon as possible. It seems that Tang Tian of Wangcheng is playing a real game this time. He doesn''t seem to be joking at all. He has to take the lead to get the most equipment."! It''s almost everyone''s idea in the hearts of those who represent the various forces here. A set of equipment with 100 million magic coins seems to be exorbitantly expensive, but what about a limited quantity? Only 15 million sets can be spread to the whole world. How many points can each force get? Even if there are talented people who want to equip all of their forces with such equipment, the number of 15 million sets is not enough to arm a force. The news is too sudden. We must report it at the first time and be ready. Otherwise, we can''t get anything later In the blink of an eye, the person who was originally clamoring to be reasonable suddenly walked away clean without stopping at all. Although the equipment is expensive, the quantity is limited. Who is not in a hurry? "But it''s just some messengers. The real messengers should come out next, right? If you want to buy equipment, it depends on what price you offer, "Tang Tian said to himself with a smile from the corner of his mouth. Of course, he didn''t go to ask about these things in person. The rules have been set. He just needs to see the results Chapter 906 Those who can''t buy the equipment and want to seek a theory have finally left. Now the city of Kings is closed, and they don''t know how to send the message back, but the cost should be not small. In the same way, Tang Tian can also foresee how much repercussion this news will cause in the whole world. Maybe, as those people said, the King City will be the enemy of the whole world. However, these are trivial things for Tang Tian. He doesn''t care at all. What about all the enemies in the world? When he was only in his 70s, Tang Tian dared to attack and assassinate the top five and a half steps. Such a crazy move can be done. Are you afraid of more enemies? Tang Tian, the enemy who might come, didn''t pay attention to it. Now the first task is to upgrade the general camp to level 7, so that the whole King City can rise to a higher level again. Only then can we have a foothold in the world. It wasn''t long before he returned to the palace again. In silence, he reappeared in front of Tang Tian and reported: "Mr. Wang, what you guessed is really good. These people are not willing to buy equipment, and they are constantly making small moves.". Hearing the report, Tang Tian showed a clear look at the corner of his mouth and asked, "tell me, how do these people do when they are unwilling?"? "There are two aspects. First, they try every means to persuade and cheat in the shops, and they want to buy equipment. Second, the people of these forces try every means to get close to the high-level people in our kingdom, bribe, coerce and lure, and they want to buy equipment through them," he replied. "Oh, I have to say that these people are very smart, but I''m afraid their plan will fail. Since the shops have promised me, it''s impossible for them to sell their equipment to these people, and even if they bribe, they can''t buy their equipment from the people in our kingdom City, because I''m afraid these people don''t know that only the people in the household department can buy their equipment from the shops, Apart from this department, even the people in the King City can''t buy equipment in the shops, "Tang Tian said to himself. We have anticipated all these aspects for a long time, so we are ready. How can the sale of equipment, as one of the main reliance of the Royal City, not be firmly in control? What Tang Tian doesn''t know is that when the news that other forces in the king''s city can''t buy equipment radiates away at an amazing speed, it is soon known by the forces all over the world, which leads to a series of things. Countless forces have launched an emergency meeting to discuss how to face the sudden decision of the king''s city. Just as Tang Tian thought not long ago, in the past, various forces bought equipment in the main city of the royal city. They could buy it if they had money, and there was no limit. They took it for granted for a long time. Now, the royal city suddenly issued such an order, strangling the lifeblood of many forces, leading to a series of changes, No one expected this. On the other side of the ocean, the former world police and the Kennedy Empire, the biggest force in this territory is not the former imperial official, but a huge consortium. After development in the end, it also built a huge city in the form of a gathering place, named the sun city. Sun city lost to the most powerful one among several huge forces in the land of Kennedy. It controlled tens of millions of people, almost one third of the surviving human beings of Kennedy empire in the last days. Sun City is different from other ancient cities, but it is a city full of science fiction style. In this city, the ancient cold weapons profession and science fiction profession with a strong color of science fiction interweave. You can see Knights riding ferocious beasts across the sky, and you can also see fighter jet flames across the sky. The whole layer is shrouded in a huge mask, which is like a mask of some kind of Dharma array, or a protective shield made by scientific and technological means. From time to time, some flying beasts collide on it, rippling in circles and tearing it into pieces. The center of the sun city is the legendary hexagonal building. Yes, it was once the symbol of the United States. It is still well preserved after the changes of the last time. At this time, in a luxurious conference room, all the high-rise buildings of Sun City are holding an emergency meeting, but strangely, there is no one in Noda''s conference room. The pictures in the whole conference room seem to be intertwined by two different civilizations. On one side, there are three LCD screens hanging on the wall. There is a man in suit and shoes in each screen, but his face is treated, so he can''t see what he looks like. On the other side, there are three hazy lights intertwined, and three glorious figures appear, just like the magic projection in the legend. The six highest levels controlling the giant Sun City are now communicating in this way. The main topic of discussion is the prohibition of purchasing equipment in the King City. "Hum, Tang Tian of the Chinese dynasty has gone too far this time. He forbids other forces to buy equipment. What does he want to do? Are you not afraid that the forces of the whole world will unite to attack him? In the middle of the LCD screen, a woman''s voice is roaring. "As we all know, the equipment of all forces in the world is mainly purchased from the shops in the royal city. Whether it''s swords or guns or fighters, they can''t do without the shops in the main city. But this time, Tang Tian strangled the development route of our forces. It''s really unrealistic to adjust the exchange to the arena urgently, As we all know, the price of exchange items in the arena is several times higher than that in the King City, "an old light and shadow roared angrily. "Well, calm down, this meeting is not for you to lose your temper, but to discuss how to face the decision made by Tang Tian, Wang Cheng. I feel that this is just the beginning. If we don''t respond, I''m afraid we will be unprepared at that time," said a calm voice on the LCD screen. "Let me express my opinion. Tang Tian''s decision is undoubtedly against our bottom line. I suggest that he should show some strength to let him know how stupid his decision is. What do you think?"? "Do you mean to send experts to force him to sell equipment to us? Don''t you see that Tang Tian is a terrible existence who kills three half step monsters by himself. I''m afraid the way of violence is not good. ". "Of course not. I think we''d better go ahead by way of negotiation. The initiative is in his hands. If he gets angry, we won''t be able to buy the equipment." "I don''t agree. I think it''s better to show him our strong side and let him know that he is afraid before he lets us buy equipment. Otherwise, if it''s just negotiation, he will make such a decision in the future. Do we have to negotiate?"? "I agree to force..." someone echoed. "I think..." "I''m against it. I still insist that negotiation is the best way." "I agree to negotiate" "Abstain..." Finally, in the meeting of six people, they agreed to force Tang Tian to give in, and they agreed to the way of negotiation. Two people chose to abstain, and they were deadlocked. Whew... At this time, a light column suddenly dropped down in the center of the conference room, in which the golden light interweaved into a hazy and dignified figure. The extremely noble figure said, "haven''t you discussed it yet? What should we do? I just want to know the answer. The appearance of this light and shadow, even if I was not here, still made the six people very serious and noble. One of them said: "see your majesty, we are in the process of negotiation. As a result, they agreed to force them to negotiate, and they agreed to abandon their power. There is no result yet.". "Hum... Waste, it will take a long time to discuss such a matter. Since there is disagreement, then we should suppress it by force. I think you know how to do it. In three days, I want to see the results. You all know that in the near future, the supremacy of various mutant races will come to the world. I want to see that all the troops are armed before they come, Put on the most powerful equipment, "the golden figure snorted, then disappeared. "Now that your majesty has made a decision, let''s go and arrange it.". "In this case, I''ll take a trip myself. I haven''t set foot in a distant country yet," said a man standing up in the LCD screen. "Well, that''s it..." the other five agreed. "Well, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Afraid of Tang Tian''s power, do you think I''m going to die? You look down on me... "The man who decided to go to the King City to suppress by force coldly dropped a word and disappeared in the monitor. This kind of memory, after the news that it was impossible to buy equipment in the royal city was sent out, was staged among various forces in the world almost at the same time. Some agreed to force the Royal City, some chose to compromise, some wanted to negotiate, and so on. Equipment is one of the main ways for people to survive in this world. The city of Kings is stuck, so they have to respond quickly. After all, the top power of all ethnic groups will come soon! Tang Tian doesn''t know anything about all this. Of course, even if he knows it, he won''t care. No matter who it is, just follow the rules he made. When he made this decision, he thought of all aspects and possible pictures, so he didn''t care at all. However, Tang Tian did not expect that because of his decision, a series of things happened, which came so quickly and fiercely Chapter 907 As night fell, the noise of the day fell silent, and the last ray of sunshine fell below the horizon, and darkness enveloped the earth. The night at the end of the world always seems so quiet and scared, with the roar of different animals. However, over the Royal City, a colorful pillar of light that seems to connect heaven and earth reflects the main city like day. As time goes by, people get used to the life in the last days. They no longer curl up in a small corner when night is near, and then tremble when they listen to the roar of wild mutant animals. At night, the King City is still very noisy, with people coming and going, tall walls and strong troops. People living here will not worry about their own safety. If the King City is attacked by mutant animals, then it is useless for them to worry. Nightlife is always mysterious and exciting. Even in the end of life, there are countless dirty or elegant programs on show in the dark corner. People with ability lead a life of intoxication, while people without ability can only serve others. In this world, no matter in what period, human beings are social animals. The difference is that at the beginning of the end of the world, God was fair and gave everyone the same starting line. Up to now, those who seize the opportunity have become human beings. Others serve them. Those who do not seize the opportunity can only survive at the bottom. All living beings have all kinds of attitudes and can not complain about heaven, I can''t complain. I can only say that I didn''t seize the opportunity. In the throng of the King City, countless people will not think that one by one extremely severe danger is approaching. In people''s cognition, the King City is powerful. The king is the one who kills half a step to the top. There are tens of thousands of troops equipped with legendary equipment to suppress it. Who dares to stir up the tiger beard? However, the world will never lack the kind of crazy guys who become crazy for the sake of interests, especially under the premise that the King City almost blocks their direction, so the crazy people will come one after another. Ma San, a soldier in the king''s city, is lucky to live until now. After joining the army of the king''s city, he has survived the battle of eliminating monsters before. Now his level is as high as level 45. There are too many of his levels in the army of the king''s city, which can only be regarded as a bottom-up existence. Therefore, he is arranged to be a soldier on duty at night. Today, he is undoubtedly happy, because the captain gathered ten members of his team together and issued a set of legendary equipment, a set of armor including helmets, boots and so on, as well as a long sword to replace his patchwork equipment. Put on the brand-new equipment, the bright armor is so dazzling in the light, the sharp sword makes him love it, pull it out of the scabbard a little, the cold blade stings his eyes. Equipped with this set of equipment, Ma San felt that his strength had at least doubled. Even if a level 50 mutant beast appeared in front of him, he felt that he could kill it with one sword. He didn''t expect that after joining the army, there would be such good welfare. With gratitude in his heart, he decided to stand guard tonight with the spirit of 120000. He looked through the darkness and inspected every inch of the dark corner. He would not put any mosquitoes into the king''s city. Of course, if there were any tiny mosquitoes in the end of the world. "Hey, brother, it''s so boring. How powerful is the Royal City, which frightens all sides. Who dares to provoke the royal city? Why do adults still arrange to stand guard at night?"? Ten meters away, a soldier who was also wearing a set of standard legendary equipment found that no one paid attention to it. He turned to Ma San, who was staring at the outside of the city. Ma San''s eyes were still looking out of the dark city. He didn''t have the slightest vigilance. He said, "how can I know that since it''s so ordered, we just need to do our own essential work.". "Ha ha, you are just a wooden pimple. Why are you so serious? Hey, what are adults doing now? Let''s stand guard. I think they must be enjoying themselves in a comfortable place? The other side looked at the darkness outside the city and said yearningly, as if he was talking to Ma San, and as if he was talking to himself. "Who knows about adults? That''s not what we can guess." Ma San''s answer is very simple. He doesn''t yearn or envy. He knows how much ability he has, and many things he can''t yearn for. "You are just too serious. I often wonder if anyone will come back to the place where the end of the world has come, since such incredible things have happened? In that case, following the steps of Wang Ye, he must be a big man now. I really hope that person is me, "he said with a YY face. When he heard the other party''s words, Ma San laughed, but he didn''t relax his vigilance and said, "why don''t you hear of such a person? There was once a reborn man who went back to the beginning of the last life and became a big man. But later, he was not killed by the Lord. Even the Lord killed a person who had a system. So, don''t envy others. It''s enough for us to be a small soldier under the Lord. When he heard Ma San''s words, the other side turned his lips and scolded him secretly, but he also knew that what the other side said was the truth. The two sides stopped talking. Ma San looked out of the city more seriously. After a careful inspection of the place he saw, Ma San looked into the night sky in the distance. He also had his own dream. He hoped that he would work as a soldier for a period of time, save some money, and then find a woman to live in excess. That''s all, But he was distressed that now there was no woman to have a child. He wanted a child. "Why? Just now, the sky was just a few dozen stars, probably a hundred meters in the middle of his eyes, which seemed to be distorted. "Ma San blinked and looked at it carefully again. "Hey, look, are the stars a little twisted? It''s not that the stars are twisting, but it''s like the air is fluctuating like water, "Ma San said to another soldier ten meters away. "No, you are dazzled. The stars in the sky are flashing all the time. I said Ma San, you don''t want to make contributions. You want to be crazy. It''s weird to see everything," the other side said. When he heard the other party''s words, Ma San didn''t relax his vigilance. Instead, he kept tracking the distorted air that he could hardly feel. He found that the small ball was approaching the King City, hundreds of miles away. When he looked at it here, it was just as big as a basketball, just like the transparent East and West swimming in the night sky. It was only when he moved that he refracted the sky that the stars were a little distorted. "No, it seems that something is approaching." after self-confident observation again, he immediately came to a conclusion in his heart. His eyes twinkled and he was not sure. After scratching his head, he said, "brother, help me pay attention. I''ll get something. "Ai Ai... You''ll be punished if you leave without permission." before the other party''s voice fell, Ma San had already run away. But a few seconds later, he came back with an iron bow and a pot of arrows in his hand. He took the bow and aimed at the transparent area in the sky, which seemed to be swimming. "I said, Ma San, what are you doing? It''s OK, you still want to play some game, "the other side scolded, obviously Ma San left just to get a bow to make him very unhappy. Bang, whew, the bowstring vibrates, the arrow turns into a black awn, and disappears into the night sky in the blink of an eye. Ma San, level 45, bows and shoots arrows. Although the iron tire bow borrowed from the team leader is only a legendary equipment, there is no problem in shooting dozens of miles away. The next moment, where the arrow passed, on the distant sky, the transparent moving thing suddenly twisted. Ma San''s eyes suddenly changed. He immediately threw away his long bow, took out a horn like thing, put it in his mouth and blew the horn. Suddenly, the whine alarm rang through the night sky. Whoosh... In less than a second, a figure appeared beside Ma San. Wearing armor, he slapped the horn in Ma San''s mouth and said angrily, "Ma San, what kind of plane are you doing? What kind of horn are you blowing in the middle of the night? Can you afford it if you are mistakenly thought that there is an enemy attack?"? Ma San was almost beaten, wrongly said: "Captain, you see in the sky, there are unknown things quietly close to the King City.". "There are all kinds of wool. Stand on your post well. Don''t worry about anything. If something comes near you, do you think you can find it? It''s crazy to want to make contributions. I didn''t even see it, "the team leader said, swearing. Then he turned around and walked away. If Ma San lied about the military situation, he couldn''t afford to go as a team leader. But the next moment, again a strong figure appeared here, said unhappily: "who just had nothing to play? Tell me, what do you find? "See the commander, it''s OK. It''s Ma Sanxian''s boring playing. I didn''t expect to disturb you," the captain said with a flattering face when he saw the visitor. The visitor is more than two meters tall, just like an iron tower. The strong breath naturally comes out, giving people the feeling that they can''t breathe. It''s Zhao Daniu in black armor. "That''s OK. I''m passing here. Who is that? Ma San, right? What did you find? Why are you blowing the horn? Zhao Daniu waved his hand to the leader of the ten man management team and asked Ma San not to speak. Seeing that Zhao Daniu, one of the two legendary commanders in the Royal City, appeared in front of him, Ma San almost didn''t feel dizzy. Big man, I didn''t expect that the other party could remember his name. He immediately said: "report to the commander, I seem to see something approaching the Royal City in the sky...". Chapter 908 "Where is it? What do you see... "After hearing Ma San''s words, Zhao Daniu immediately frowned and asked," this is a critical period. Anything can happen, and any trace of spider silk can''t be let go. ". "Commander, don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s nothing wrong with this side." the team leader almost didn''t break his courage when he heard Zhao Daniu''s words. While talking, he winked at Ma San repeatedly. It''s ok if there''s something wrong. If there''s nothing wrong, just wait for the bad luck. Tease the commander. Are you impatient? Regardless of the captain''s eyes, Ma San turned to look at the night sky, looked around, pointed to one place and said: "commander, you see, that''s where it is. Do you see? With that small group of areas moving, the stars in the sky are distorted. What I see is that thing.". Zhao Daniu''s eyes follow Ma Sanzhi''s direction. Suddenly, the tiger''s eyes are full of brilliant colors. He is not an ordinary soldier, but a strong man who is close to level 80 and has opened up a sea of Qi. What he sees is naturally different from these ordinary soldiers. In Ma Sanzhi''s eyes, there is a slowly moving transparent thing, but in Zhao Daniu''s eyes, It''s a dangerous existence like an assassin. "Very good, you''ve made contributions. Now you''re the team leader. I''ll make sure what it is. If it''s really a terrible thing that''s bad for Wang Cheng, you''ll make a great contribution. As for your team leader, don''t do it. You can''t see such obvious things." Zhao Daniu patted Ma San on the shoulder, then looked at the team leader and said. At the next moment, the iron tower like figure of Zhao Daniu disappeared on the wall in a flash, and rose to the sky. Without leaving any shadow, he rushed to the transparent things hidden in the void. This scene was envied by the soldiers who spoke to Ma San not far away. The team leader, who was counted by the chief commander, suddenly became his own boss. However, the team leader looked at Ma San, but he was very tangled. This guy changed his position with him in a twinkling of an eye. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He was only jealous and didn''t dare to think about it. The chief commander counted it, Does he dare to resist? At the same time, on the sky tens of miles away from the King City, an area with a diameter of 100 meters is completely transparent, like a disk. Only when it moves can it see the stars twisting behind it. If you don''t stare carefully, anyone will ignore its existence. In this transparent prototype area, if someone comes in, they will definitely break their eyes, because it is not transparent at all. It is just like being inside a spaceship in a sci-fi blockbuster. There are their own lights flashing everywhere, and dozens of them are constantly walking around and controlling everything. The front part is a big screen, which clearly shows everything in the King City. A white man in a dark gray camouflage suit stands in front of the big screen and looks at the picture in the King City with a disdainful smile. "General, it''s 50 kilometers away from the King City. Do we need to stop here?"? A soldier in camouflage came up behind the man and asked. "If you go forward for another ten or forty miles, the power of railguns can be maximized, and you can destroy one tenth of the royal city at one stroke. When the time comes, I think Tang Tian''s face will be very beautiful, "the white man said with a cold face. "But, my Lord, if you go further, you may be found," the soldier said with some worry. "I''m not afraid. This class of spaceship is a high-class product exchanged from the arena. There is a holographic delivery system outside to copy everything outside the spaceship and deliver it. From a distance, there''s nothing. It''s night, and no one will find it. Moreover, the spaceship doesn''t start any weapons. It''s dead. It''s not even dangerous, It''s impossible to find the King City, "the general said. "Good general", the soldier frowned and finally turned to leave. "Hum, Wang Cheng, I dare to restrict the purchase of equipment in Sun City. Let me teach you a lesson first. When one tenth of Wang Cheng disappears under the railgun, I don''t know if you will be so strong? If you''re stubborn, I don''t mind killing you in one shot. You''ll be killed under the railgun, "the white general said to himself, looking at the big screen. He is one of the six managers under his Majesty in the solar city, which is the largest force in the territory of jianlimei. Since the meeting, he has been flying a class I spaceship to jump to the periphery of the dark forest. Finally, with the levitation ability and camouflage of the spaceship, he quietly approached the King City. "King City? Hum, arrogant guy, I didn''t find it at your door. I said that I would restrict all forces to buy equipment. Tonight, I''ll give you a lesson forever, "the white general said to himself. His name is Sox. He is one of the six governors in the sun city. He has a high status and is equivalent to the leader of the city of hope. Sox, who had been looking at the big screen calmly, changed his face at the next moment, because in the big screen, there appeared a human figure, who was like an iron tower, covered with dark armor, and looked at him with dignity. Through the big screen, Sox seemed to feel the other person''s cold eyes looking at him. "If it''s found, start the electromagnetic gun, track the radar and lock the bald head for an attack," Sox ordered without hesitation after seeing Zhao Daniu on the screen. At the same time, his fingers quickly hit on the keyboard under the big screen. In less than a second, Zhao Daniu''s message appeared on the big screen. Sox glanced at Zhao Daniu''s confidence and then said to himself, "good. Did you catch a big fish, Zhao Daniu? He''s Tang Tian''s eldest brother-in-law, and he''s also one of the two commanders in the royal city. If I kill you, what will Tang Tian look like? "Who? Stop for me ". In the void outside, Zhao Daniu stood and looked at the place in front of him as if it was nothing. He drank loudly. By feeling the flow of air, he knew that there was a huge thing moving in front of him. Even through the slight vibration of space, he could feel that it was a disc-shaped thing about 100 meters, which made him associate with the legendary flying saucer! Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. "Something hostile and unkind? Then go to die. "Zhao Daniu''s eyes narrowed, and in the blink of an eye, a black iron bar appeared in his hand. In the blink of an eye, the iron bar burst out, and the space was broken like a mirror. A golden light flashed on the stick, and the endless golden runes flashed, forming a stick shadow of golden light, which was shot in the blink of an eye. Boom... It''s like a rising sun in the sky. Zhao Daniu blows the white light like lightning in front of him with a stick. The light radiates away and the void is distorted. Inside the 100 meter diameter flying saucer, Sox narrowed his eyes and felt that the real flying saucer in the space was shaking. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "interesting, can you fight against the electromagnetic gun with the help of flesh and blood? So, you''re trying the power of railguns, "he said, and his hands quickly hit on the keyboard in front of him! In the void outside, Zhao danniu felt the terrible smell like a monster in front of him and stared at him. He knew there was danger and didn''t hesitate. In a moment, the whole person burst into a fiery red light and lit up the night sky. In the blink of an eye, he came to the top of the UFO. Buzzing, void twisting, Zhao Daniu''s body, fiery red light flash, just like a flame burning, twisted to form a fiery red giant as high as 1000 meters, the terrible breath space can''t bear. "Fury of God of fire" is the fury of God of fire, which is determined by heaven''s will. Zhao Daniu, who opened up a sea of Qi, used it immediately. Boom... A huge body like the God of fire, smashed with a terrible fist, collapsed in the void, and hit the UFO in an invisible state with one punch. The flying saucer took a terrible blow from Zhao Daniu. I don''t know if it shattered some of its parts. It suddenly showed its true shape. The flying saucer with a diameter of 100 meters is like a plate. It is streamlined as a whole, ice cooled and full of aesthetic feeling. However, the flying saucer is not so beautiful, At this time, a huge fist seal appeared on the top of the flying saucer. I don''t know what material the flying saucer is made of. After Zhao Daniu''s terrible fist, it was not broken! "Flying saucer? Interesting ", in the void, Zhao Daniu was stunned, then his eyes were cold, and he did not hesitate to hit it again, which was still the terrible fury of Vulcan. "Damn it, the drive of flesh and blood can be so powerful," said Sox inside the spaceship. His feet were fixed on the floor of the flying saucer like roots, and his hands were constantly tapping on the keyboard. Outside, the whole cold streamline flying saucer burst out blue light like water flow, and instantly converged on the top of the flying saucer, forming a blue beam, which flew towards Zhao Daniu. Visible to the naked eye, the terrible blue beam is ten meters thick. It is as blue as a ray of bright stars. It vanishes everything. Under the beam, the space is smashed and shot out in an instant. The speed is incredible. Zhao Daniu just decided to be cold all over, there was a fatal threat, but it was too late to escape. When he was fierce, Huoshen angrily smashed it down. Boom... It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding in the sky. A circle of white halo radiates away. Zhao Daniu''s horrible figure, like the God of fire, disappears. The whole person is blasted out, but the flying saucer below is also like a disc. It falls down in the blink of an eye and hits the earth with a roa Chapter 909 The flying saucer, which is 100 meters in diameter, doesn''t know what its mass is. It was hit on the ground by Zhao Daniu''s fist. With a roar, the earth trembled, and it was directly embedded in a place dozens of meters underground. It can be imagined that Zhao Daniu''s fist was powerful. I don''t know what material the cold flying saucer is made of. Zhao Daniu''s blow, which can explode the mountains and collapse the void, didn''t break it. He just made a huge fist mark on the flying saucer. "What is it that dares to invade the royal city?" a roar resounded through the sky and the earth. A terrible figure appeared in the void, which was twice as big as Zhao Daniu''s body and was extremely shocking. It is the stone emperor who is half a step away from the top of the mountain, and Sox of the sun Kingdom, close to the Royal City, is the place where the stone people guard. Although emperor Shi was awed by the Tang Dynasty and surrendered to the Royal City, he was accepted as a pet by Zhao Daniu. In an instant, he felt Zhao Daniu''s crisis and came quickly. Poof... Above the void, Zhao Daniu''s body, like an iron tower, was blown away. The railgun claimed that it could annihilate one tenth of the royal city. How could it be underestimated? Rao Shi opened up a sea of Qi, and even fought against Zhao Daniu with the fury of the God of fire. He was still smashed and attacked. His armor was broken, and the whole person was blasted into the sky and stained with blood, Almost not all of them were smashed. As much confusion as possible. "Take it down for me," Zhao said with a roar after his stable figure. He had never been so seriously injured since he met Tang Tian at the beginning of the last life. If he hadn''t opened up a sea of Qi, he would have been destroyed in this shot. The power of science and technology has never been inferior to the skill of cold weapons. At this time, Zhao Daniu can be said to have a profound understanding. Hum... The earth trembles, the flying saucer embedded on the ground shakes, the earth and stone shatters, and the light outside is like running water. Regardless of gravity, it will soar. At this time, there was another scene inside the UFO. The people who controlled the UFO were all in a lurch, and some were even killed. The UFO was ok, but how could these people in the internal science and technology profession afford Zhao Daniu''s terrorist attack. Inside the flying saucer, there was a rapid alarm everywhere. Alert alert, 60% of the armor is damaged and will break at any time. "Alert alert, 53% damage to power system, 40% reduction in speed, 30% reduction in maneuverability.". "Alarm, detection of strong life, data collection, Shi clan, title, Shi Di, evaluation, extremely dangerous, extremely dangerous, evacuate immediately, evacuate immediately...". Standing on the big screen, Zoss''s face is cloudy and sunny. Looking at the figure of Shi Di on the screen, his brows are all wrinkled into Sichuan characters. Through the big screen, he can feel the horror of Shi Di. "Is this the essence of the city of kings? Sure enough, any one can fight against the first level flying saucer, and another guy can let me run away, but how can I be reconciled? How can I leave you like this without leaving you a deep memory? "Said Sox, gritting his teeth. With both hands drawing out a piece of shadow, quickly brushing on the keyboard, suddenly, a subtitle flashed on the screen, lock the target, start the neutron gun, target lock, neutron gun start, countdown, five All this just happened in an instant. From the flying saucer starting the railgun to nearly blow Zhao Daniu to death, to Shi Di appearing, to Sox starting the neutron gun, the time just passed a few seconds. "Is this the power of science and technology among human beings? It''s really terrible. It makes me feel a little bit of threat, but that''s all, "said Shi Di, standing in the void, looking at the flying saucer shaking off the ground. The next moment, his figure disappeared in the original place, came to the flying saucer, silent and direct, appeared in the hands of a dark axe, under the night sky, weak starlight, the axe flashing cold luster, endless cold. Hum... The wind blew up. Shidi''s body, five meters high, swung his big axe and split it. In silence, the void was broken. The endless dark cracks tore away like cobwebs, as if he had broken half of a piece of glass. "Alert alert, extremely dangerous, extremely dangerous, advise to evacuate the UFO immediately, advise to immediately...". Inside the flying saucer, the alarm sounded like a life-threatening sign in Soxhlet''s ears, but it stopped suddenly before the alarm was finished. Then, the whole flying saucer was shaken slightly, smashed into pieces and roared past. The flying saucer, with a diameter of 100 meters, was smashed by the stone emperor''s axe like a chopper. It can be seen from this that Zhao Daniu, who is half a step ahead of the summit, has opened up a sea of Qi and learned humanitarian skills. However, he will never be able to reach this height without stepping into the field of half a step ahead of the summit. Zhao Daniu''s flying saucer, which could not be shaken, was so fragile under the hands of the half step top strong that it was almost unbearable. The flying saucer was smashed. It seemed as if fireworks were blooming in the void, with endless brilliance. The people inside were shocked to death at the moment when the flying saucer was smashed, and there was no chance to live. "Why? There is a living one, "Shi Di''s eyes brightened, and he was surprised to see a figure flying out of the broken flying saucer. The flying saucer is broken, and a figure rushes out in an instant, but is not broken by the stone emperor''s axe. This person is Sox, who wants to drive the flying saucer to attack the leader of the King City. At the moment when the flying saucer was smashed, a watch on his wrist immediately disintegrated and grew up completely in violation of the physical principles. It stretched out pieces of armor and formed a set of dark and ferocious war clothes to wrap him, which was full of sci-fi color. The war clothes were poured out and sprayed with light column, which immediately sent him out of the smashed flying saucer. Such a scene, and iron man in the iron and steel battle clothes is how similar. However, Sox had just left the area where the flying saucer was smashed, and a dark fist appeared in his eyes. The combat clothing system indicated that it was extremely dangerous, and the survival rate was less than one in ten thousand, which was equivalent to directly sentencing him to death. "Falk, how can it be so strong? The fifth generation of steel battle suit will surely die in the hands of the other side. This is the fifth generation of steel battle suit that can fly out of the atmosphere in the starry sky," SoSs was furious. Looking at the dark fist, he easily smashed the space, and the terrible power made Sox''s soul tremble. In an instant, he had an idea and roared: "wait a minute, I''m one of the six main things in the Sun City, Sox''s main thing. What do you mean when I fly here and suffer your attack for no reason?"? While Sox was yearning to roar, he was also issuing an order to the combat clothing system, saying, "start the neutron bomb, and it will explode immediately once the other party launches an attack, even if it is dead, it will be pulled on the back.". Shi Di, when he saw that Sox was ready to flee, he quickly chased him. The dark and huge smashing space of his fist was about to blow him up. However, when he heard the other party''s roar, his fist stopped immediately. In the final analysis, he didn''t know what the situation was. Zhao Daniu and UFO started to fight in silence. He didn''t know what the reason was. "Sox, one of the six masters of Sun City? Is it the power of the former Kennedy empire before the end of the world? No matter how cunning you are, you can''t erase the fact that you dare to drive a flying saucer to sneak attack. You''re more and more daring. I have to go to your Sun City. "A mighty voice resounded through the sky, and the endless majesty made Sox''s soul tremble. Through the system capture of battle clothes, Sox saw a terrible breath rising from the king''s city. It was also a human shape, not tall, but it gave people the feeling of indomitable. "King City, Tang Tian? Is this the legendary Lord Tang Tian? "It''s terrible," Sox murmured to himself, knowing that the chance of saving his life is slim today. The only way is to see if the forces behind him can frighten the other side. Tang Tian, who came from the void, originally wanted to see Jianli Mei, who came across the ocean. However, when he saw Zhao Daniu, who was covered with blood and almost had no shape in the void, his eyes were cold and he said, "kill him!"! "I..." before he even had time to quibble, Sox felt the incomparable pressure. His steel battle suit rattled, and he was crushed. Shi Di, after getting the order from Tang Tian, immediately pinched Sox in his big hand. His powerful power broke out and made him a pile of rotten iron with his iron and steel battle clothes. "Well? The next moment, the endless black awn shines in front of him, condensing a dark and bright shield, giving people a very solid feeling, protecting the whole stone emperor in the back. The steel suit, which he pinched into rotten iron, disintegrated and burst out with boundless brilliance, just like a small sun rising in the night sky. When Sox died, the so-called neutron bomb in his mouth detonated, and its power was even stronger than the superposition of several forbidden incantations. However, even if it is like this, it does not hurt the stone emperor in the slightest. Those who have not set foot in this field will never know how powerful it is. Daniel, are you all right? Tang Tiansi didn''t care if Sox was dead. He came to Zhao Daniu and wanted to observe his injury. But at this moment, Tang Tian frowned and turned to look at the void on the other side. Where is the zero and one direction of the royal city? In the void, a light beam comes from dozens of miles away and runs through the heaven and earth, just like a rainbow sweeping towards the royal city. The terrible energy it contains makes the Tang Tiandu frown. "I don''t know what to do. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you," Tang Tianleng snorted Chapter 910 Wang Cheng''s refusal to buy equipment can be said to have offended all forces in the world. It is conceivable that the failure to buy equipment will be a consequence in the eyes of a force. All parties are acting, either organizing a meeting to discuss a solution, or directly deterring by force. Just killed a strong man from the Sun City, another direction of the King City once again, a bright light contains the energy of terror towards the King City. One after another, some people come to the King City to make trouble. You can imagine Tang Tian''s mood. A mighty pillar of light, like a river of stars, vanishes everything where it passes. Tens of miles apart, Tang Tian stands in the void, points out and twines a stream of water, just like a soft finger. In an instant, that stream of water bursts out, towards the distant pillar of light. Boom... After the stream broke away from Tang Tian''s fingers, it suddenly turned into a vast ocean like a surging ocean, rushing to the extreme speed. This is the water system skill that Tang Tian mastered after years of killing the water god. It has no specific name. Tang Tian can use this wisp of water to evolve any attack. Hum... The surging water suddenly appeared in front of the light column, forming a huge water ball with a diameter of almost 30 Li. It was horizontal above the night sky and under the starlight, just like a bright star. Poof... The bright light beam bursts into the water polo in the blink of an eye. The water polo is rippling and almost smashed. However, under Tang Tian''s control, it is still frozen. Wrapping the light beam, the water polo twists, making the light beam pass through the water polo slower and slower. Finally, it is dissolved by the water polo. Water to soft, inclusive, that can almost shatter a piece of light pillar of the Royal City area, so the water ball quietly resolved, almost did not cause too much fluctuation. "Wang Ye, I''m ok," Zhao Daniu said, standing in the void and looking at Tang Tian shaking his head. He was hit by the railgun before. It seemed that he was stained with blood, but it didn''t matter. Most of the attacks were resolved. Although Zhao Daniu is Tang Tian''s eldest brother-in-law, his status here can''t be overstepped. The respect he should show must be expressed, otherwise it won''t be a mess. "Since it''s not serious, you go back first, and I''ll have a look." Tang Tian looked at him and nodded. Then he looked at the stone emperor and said, "this party will be handed over to you. Anyone who dares to make trouble again will be killed!"! Simply leave a word, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place, appeared in the sky tens of miles away. With one move, the huge water ball rushed back, turned into a stream again, wrapped around Tang Tian''s fingers, and finally disappeared. "Did you run? I see where you can go. "When he came here, Tang Tian followed the direction of the light column. He didn''t find any breath in this direction. It was obvious that he ran away when he missed. Tang Tian''s voice fell, and the void around him was slightly distorted. The ghost assassin appeared silently, then disappeared and shot away in that direction. Standing in the void, Tang Tian is waiting. He knows that the ghost assassin won''t let him down. As an assassin, he is good at hiding and tracking. Tang Tian imagines that the person who attacks must be tracked by the ghost assassin. With such great changes, the whole King''s city was boiling up. All the strong men rose up in the air and organized the army to take charge of all sides. The strong breath rose up in the night sky to frighten all sides. Originally, the military camp was about to be upgraded, and all the masters of the King City gathered in the city. When such a big thing happened, it naturally appeared in an instant, frightening the small. There were so many strong people, and there was no sneak attack. Before long, Tang Tian''s side of the void distortion, such as a group of twisted smoke ghost assassin appeared in front of Tang Tian, said: "master, the attacker has been killed by me"! With that, the ghost Assassin''s smoky body stretched out a palm. In the palm, there was a wisp of dark smog like things coagulated and twisted into a ferocious figure, which seemed to roar and anger, but could not make any sound. "This is..."? Looking at the ghost assassin, Tang Tian asked suspiciously. "The other party''s soul", the ghost Assassin''s answer is very simple, but after hearing his answer, Tang Tian has a hairy feeling in his heart, a soul "living" appears in front of his eyes, incomparably unreal. The ghost assassin, Tang Tian, knows best that he is called from hell, and his ability is like a ghost. After swallowing the Yin and Yang elixir in front of him, he has evolved, and can hurt the souls of creatures in the attack. However, Tang Tian did not expect that he could arrest the souls of creatures. What kind of means is this? It''s unheard of. "Where does he come from?" can you ask? Looking at the soul in the hands of the ghost assassin, Tang Tian frowned and asked. "He''s from the sun kingdom. He''s under the monk''s hand. Did you ever remember him? It''s the man under the monk who is known as the Buddha, "the ghost assassin replied. "What a country of the sun. I really want to land in Haicheng because of the upgrade of the royal city. This time, I sent people to attack our royal city. Do you really think I have no temper? Hum, let''s jump for two days first. When I free my hand, I will land in your tiny land myself, "Tang Tian said, almost gnashing his teeth. This despicable nation has repeatedly provoked itself, which has brought Tang Tian to the brink of outbreak. If there is not something more important to do, he almost wants to rush to the territory of the sun Kingdom regardless of everything. "Master, this is the thing they used in the previous sneak attack." in silence, the ghost assassin took out something like a pot cover with a diameter of three meters, unable to distinguish what material it was made of, reflecting like a mirror. "Starlight cannon"? After seeing this thing, Tang Tian said in surprise that this time is too big and magical. There are too many things Tang Tian has never seen or heard of. The means, skills and weapons of attack emerge in endlessly, and Tang Tian can''t recognize them. For example, the pot cover in the hands of the ghost assassin, Tang Tian can''t be connected with the "gun" in any way. "Condense the starlight ions, saturate them and emit a starlight. It''s the most powerful. It''s actually equivalent to the power of the first skill of humanity. The scientific and technological equipment is really amazing, and I don''t know where it came from." after seeing this, Tang Tian shook his head and whispered in his heart. "Master, just now when I first checked the soul of the attacker, I got the usage of this thing. Here is a setting panel, which can set its parameters, collect starlight, automatically attack the enemy, and can be used for defense or attack," the ghost assassin said, pointing to a place behind the pot cover, which is like a computer screen. "Very good, then, install it on the top of the barracks. Set it up. If you want to enter the king''s city from control without permission, you will beat me down," Tang Tian nodded. The ghost assassin left with the so-called starlight annihilation gun and installed it on the top of the barracks. Like a radar antenna, the pot cover adjusts the direction and collects starlight ions. Tang Tian can''t understand the principle. Whoosh... A shadow flashed by, and a person appeared beside Tang Tian, who was a variant demon vine incarnated in human form, just like a lovely little loli. "Master, I caught a guy who wanted to sneak into the king''s city to launch a riot attack," Xiaoyao looked at Tang Tian and said naively. By her side, in the middle of the void, a bloody vine separated countless silk like vines and rooted in a pale person. Tang Tian recognized each other as a vampire at a glance. Fangs were the best way to identify him. Besides, the bat wings behind him betrayed each other''s identity. Seeing the vampire who wants to struggle but is rooted in his body by the vine and sucks blood, Tang Tian almost doesn''t laugh. It''s bad luck for him to meet the little demon. His blood is almost sucked dry. No matter how big his ability is, he can''t use it at all. A vampire relies entirely on his blood to maintain his life and ability. The blood in his body is almost sucked out, and he has half the ability. However, the other person is not a layman. His level is as high as level 75, and he is almost a top strong man. However, he falls into the hands of mutant demon vine, which is doomed to be unlucky. "Oh, even the blood clan want to put pressure on me? Your wishful thinking is doomed to fail. It infuriates me. Don''t want to buy a piece of equipment. "Tang Tian said secretly, looking at the little demon and saying," kill him. If you dare to invade our King City, you must be ready to die. ". Coldly ordered, regardless of the other side''s loud roaring excuse. This night, destined to be not a quiet night, countless troops and strong men in the royal city went out to guard the four sides, suffered hundreds of attacks and sneak attacks, but all of them were intercepted, and the royal city was not damaged. Among them, 90% of the people who came to attack and make trouble were killed on the spot, and almost all the rest were caught. Only a very few people were able to escape. This night, Tang Tian didn''t rest, and he took charge himself. Once there was a bully, he killed him. There were no less than 100 people who died in his hands. Every one of them was a strong man, but there was no chance of survival in Tang Tian''s hands. The night passed quickly, the sky began to appear white, such a battle is gradually subsided. "Hum, after the upgrade of the barracks, the whole dark forest will be stabilized. I will visit you one by one," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the rising sun in the sky. Chapter 911 The morning sun rises and a new day begins again. In Wangcheng, the hall of the city''s main residence, almost all the main people in Wangcheng arrived at this time. They talked with each other. I don''t know why Tang Tian called everyone together at this juncture. You know, not only did he experience hundreds of sneak attacks last night, but today is a special day. The barracks will be upgraded, At this time, Tang Tian called everyone together. It must be something important to announce. Soon, a king suit of Tang Tian appeared in everyone''s eyes, face is not very good, this let all people dare not speak. Looking at the people below, Tang Tian said directly: "we all know what happened last night. Wang Cheng has been attacked hundreds of times. Fortunately, no loss has been caused. Almost all the people who attacked have been killed. Do you have any opinions on this?"? "Lord, these forces are too rampant. We must teach them some lessons. Otherwise, we think that our King City is a place where everyone wants to make trouble"? Tan Fei takes the lead to stand up and say. "Wang Ye, it''s inevitable to teach these forces a lesson, but the first task now is to upgrade the barracks and stabilize the whole dark forest, and then we can plan to let those forces who dare to make trouble give us an explanation," Wang Deming said. "Today, the whole world seems to have formed forces one by one, but it is not peaceful. Let alone the threat of monsters, human beings are constantly fighting openly and secretly. Why don''t the Lord take him to the dark forest and completely stabilize himself, and then fight all over the world and make great achievements"? The sun stood up and said. "Wang Ye, if the army is in the world, it will be willing to lead the army to wipe out the strong and level the world for Wang Ye," Zhao Daniu also came forward to express his opinion. Nowadays, the city of Kings is growing stronger and stronger, and it is even more because last night''s events have made everyone present feel angry. In this way, everyone wants to level these forces one by one, and this is also a development direction that is inevitable. After all, no matter how strong the royal city is, it will shrink in the dark forest. Even if it is built into a steel fortress, it will not change the current pattern of the world, nor will it affect the future of mankind. After everyone calmed down, Tang Tian said, "I understand what you said. As Prime Minister Wang said, the most important thing at present is to upgrade the barracks and calm down the dark forest before planning the next step.". After a pause, Tang Tian said again. This time, his tone became a little higher and a lot colder. He said: "although our royal city is entangled with things now and can''t attack these places, if these forces dare to harass the Royal City, they must be taught some lessons. Since they can''t attack them in military affairs, I won''t make them feel better.". As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened and their hearts jumped, the LORD was really angry this time, and they all waited for the following. "After you go down, post a notice to the world. First, because our kingdom was attacked for no reason last night, if other forces buy legendary equipment from us, the price will be doubled again. One set of 200 million magic coins. Do you like to buy it or not? Second, the number of legendary equipment purchased by each force will be reduced from 100000 to 50000, Let all those forces who have sent people to attack the king''s city apologize to me and pay compensation to calm my anger. Otherwise, when this happens, they will fight against these forces. Such four points will be announced to the world in a moment. I want all the people in the world to know that they have to pay a price to anger the king''s city, "said Tang Tian, gritting his teeth. Don''t you want equipment? Isn''t it because you can''t agree with the selling plan made by Wang Cheng? Is this the reason why we come here to deter by force? Well, I''ll double the price and double the quantity. Are you satisfied? Tang Tian''s three requirements for export, everyone''s heart is cold, this is really angry, too cruel, the more want to suppress Wang Cheng''s anger, Tang Tian rebound more ruthless. In fact, the previous plan was to buy 100 million magic coins and a set of legendary equipment. Each force can buy up to 100000 sets. This is not absolute. After negotiation, it''s not that they can''t buy more. However, it''s wrong for these forces to use force to subdue Wang Cheng. It''s just the wrong way! "Lord, in this way, what if other forces send more people to sneak attack"? Wang Deming said with some worry that the previous plan had already angered the forces of the whole world. Tang Tian made the plan again. I''m afraid those forces will do whatever they can. "No matter, since these guys want to play, then I will play with them. The camp will start the final upgrade stage in a few hours. Once the upgrade is successful, I have plenty of time to play with them. At that time, as Bing Feng points out, I want all these forces to be scared and tremble." Tang Tian said coldly. Tang Tian is really angry this time. Once the barracks are upgraded successfully again, he will have no fear. The powerful army recruited from the eight million barracks is enough to crush any human force. Soon after, all the people on the scene dispersed. A notice was posted in some main places of the city. What was written on it was the three plans put forward by Tang Tian. The news was sent out at a very fast speed. Like nuclear radiation, it soon spread to all forces in the world. Many big figures could not sit still. Some were angry, some were silent, and some were unwilling. Tang Tian''s move was too cruel. Before sending people to attack the Royal City, it not only failed to achieve the slightest effect, but now it angered Tang Tian, In this way, the equipment supply requirements have been increased by four times in disguise, so who can sit still? "Come here, organize top experts, and give Wang Cheng a painful blow. I want to see if Tang Tian dare to speak so forcefully." this is the practice of those radicals after getting the latest news. "Don''t move on, do everything according to the form, don''t provoke Wang Cheng for the time being, and see what other people do." this is the conservative''s practice after getting the news, and they choose to be silent. The practice of some weak groups is to ask people to go to the royal city with reparations to negotiate a settlement and see if they can buy some equipment in the hands of the royal city. Too many people can''t sit still. Now the world situation is more and more serious. The top power of all ethnic groups is about to be born. In many places, the top power of half step is not hard to see. Different ethnic groups have formed one by one. Without strong equipment and armed forces, many forces can''t survive in such a big world. The most important thing for coercion and compromise is to get equipment from the royal city and arm yourself. Otherwise, let alone development, you may be destroyed by an alien race at any time. For all this, Tang Tian turned a deaf ear, looking at the barracks attribute panel in his mind, waiting for the final moment of barracks upgrade. "Report to the Lord, the eight forces in the former Russian territory have sent envoys one after another to meet the Lord and discuss the purchase of equipment." at this time, someone came to Tang Tian to report. "Hum, it''s so fast. The news notice has only been posted for a few hours. However, there is no time to talk with them now. Tell them that they have no time. If they want to wait, they will wait. If they don''t want to leave," Tang Tian said coldly. The soldier who came to report left to convey Tang Tian''s meaning. However, after a while, he ran back and said, "my Lord, the original Australian continent has now been completely unified. The att Empire has sent envoys to meet with him to discuss the purchase of equipment.". "I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time. People who want to come to discuss the purchase of equipment will tell them that I don''t have time to let them wait," Tang Tian said. It''s not that he wants to suppress those people''s anger, but that he really doesn''t have time. After the soldier left, Tang Tian paid attention to the attribute panel in his mind and said to himself, "well, there are still a few minutes to go before the last half hour. This time, it should be the tide of monsters above level 60. I don''t know if it can be as smooth as yesterday.". It''s only a few minutes before the last half hour. When the barracks are upgraded to level 7, there will be a wave of monsters. Tang Tian doesn''t know whether there will be other monsters except level 70. After all, among monsters, the existence of level 80 or above is the only way to be called level 60, The highest level of life is just a big demon. In this way, although it is more difficult, there should be no problem in resisting the impact of half disappearance. "It''s time to go out and get ready." Tang Tian stood up and went outside the palace. The upgrading of the barracks was the top priority. He had to be in charge himself. In fact, there is nothing to prepare for. In order to upgrade the barracks, we started to prepare as early as a day ago. At this moment, more than ten million troops in the city of kings have been in place, the troops recruited from four million barracks have been in order, and more than 100 million alien troops have also arrived at the front line, waiting for the emergence of the wave of monsters. However, just at this time, the soldier who had been reported before came to Tang Tian again. Suddenly, Tang Tian wrinkled every day and said, "didn''t I tell you there was no time? Nobody''s here now. They''re waiting for the equipment purchase. "It''s not the Lord, it''s a force from Africa who sent people to offer 10 billion magic coins, hoping to get the protection of the king''s city. They are willing to surrender to the king''s city, hoping to get the affirmation of the Lord," the soldier said wrongly. I haven''t said anything, but I dare not show any dissatisfaction in my heart. Is there such a thing? Tang Tian was stunned. To tell you the truth, it was the first time that he heard a powerful man offer to surrender to the King City, and he immediately felt fresh. But when you think about it, you will know what the other side is fighting. What power in Africa, not to mention how big this power is, just 10 billion magic coins want to get the protection of the King City? Then it seems that the protection of the royal city is a little too cheap, and how can Tang Tian not think of the benefits they will get from the protection of the royal city. It''s good that they are subordinated to the King City, but their leader can''t let the people of the King City be their leader, right? It is not what has the final say of their leaders. After Wangcheng is returned, what is the equipment directly assigned to Wangcheng? You don''t have to buy it yourself, and you can ask the King City to send troops to protect you once you encounter something. It can be said that you can get more at one stroke. What you pay is just a name of obedience and a 10 billion confession. Is there a lot of 10 billion magic coins? For today''s King City, it''s just the equipment worn by 50 ordinary soldiers. How can Tang Tian be seen? "The leader of this force has to say that he is good at calculating. However, he made a wrong choice. Go to tell him that he has no time. Wait for me." Tang Tian coldly dropped a word, strode away from the palace, rose up and came to the sky above the city. At this time, less than a minute is left before the monster wave of King City upgrades. When Tang Tian came to the sky above the king''s city, he raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Suddenly, he frowned and realized that something was wrong, because there was less than a minute left, but there was no movement in the distance! According to the common sense, every time the barracks are upgraded, black holes appear in the distant horizon in less than a minute. The boundless wave of monsters has already appeared in the black hole. As soon as the time comes, they will surge out and rush to the King City. However, at this time, there was no movement in the distant horizon! All this is too abnormal, let Tang Tian some accidents, but also some uneasy, he did not know that such an accident is good or bad, the heart for no reason rose a wave of uneasiness. It''s not just Tang Tian, but most of the people in Wangcheng are feeling something wrong, and they are all guessing why. According to the truth, they can already feel the boundless pressure at this time, right? But nothing happened. Now. "29:59...", Tang Tian''s mind was silent on the attribute panel of camp upgrade in his mind, but when it was the last half an hour, there was still no movement in the sky, let alone a wave of monsters, but there was no wind. "Why on earth is this?"? Tang Tian asked himself this question in his heart. Similarly, all the people who participated in the monster siege battle in the king city also asked themselves this question in his heart! "Is it so peaceful that the barracks have been successfully upgraded"? Tang Tian said to himself in silence, but then he shook his head. It was obvious that there was nothing so good. Since it''s not a good thing to have such a thing happen, it''s bound to develop in a bad way. Tang Tian''s heart was more worried for the first time than when he knew that there was a monster attacking the city when the barracks was upgraded for the first time. "Wang Ye, look at this...", at this time, Wang Deming rushed to the sky, came to Tang Tian and handed over a post. "Damn it..." Tang Tian''s eyes were red, and he scolded angrily Chapter 912 In the Royal City, more than ten million troops are ready to fight, and hundreds of millions of foreign troops are ready to fight. However, when the time comes, the expected picture of monster wave attacking the city does not appear, or even has no sign! What the hell is going on? No one knows, according to the truth, at this time, the horizon has appeared a mighty monster breath, such as the curtain of the sky surge, pressure people breathless just right, but, until now, still calm. "Is level 7 barracks a direct upgrade without the test of monster impact"? Some people speculated like this, but soon shook their heads and put aside this idea. If only there were such a good thing in the world. Since such a situation will not be a good thing, it must be a bad thing. All of a sudden, it makes many people feel heavy. After all, once the situation goes bad, it will be much more difficult and dangerous than before. Thinking that once the situation goes to the bad direction, it will certainly be more terrible than the monster''s siege. Suddenly, many people feel heavy in their hearts and don''t know what to do. They turn their eyes to the Lord Tang Tian in the void. In any case, the whole King City, Tang Tian is the existence of dinghaishen needle, he is the backbone, many people in the absence of their own ideas, will subconsciously seek the protection of the strong. But at this time, Tang Tian''s eyes are red and angry. The reason is that Prime Minister Wang Deming sent Tang Tian a post like an invitation. After reading it, Tang Tian almost went crazy. Hum... The whole Royal City trembled. Many buildings even clattered and almost broke. The final reason was that Tang Tian was angry. The terrible smell was like the surging sea, which made countless people dare not look directly at him. The supreme Majesty was like the anger of God. In Tang Tian''s hand, it''s a real pure gold post, with four big words on the outside, "Wang Yeqin Qi". Open the pure gold post, there are some words in it: "Your Majesty, I''m hegemonic, noble. I''m afraid you have forgotten my existence? Remember our fight outside the mountain? At that time, you were so powerful that you almost didn''t pay attention to me. Today, I specially invite you to visit the top of Duanshan mountain. I''m afraid you don''t know where Duanshan mountain is. This is just the name I gave him. I think it''s not difficult to find out where this place is with your position. In fact, you will scorn it when you see it? Certainly not, but if I say, if you don''t come, your wife Zhao Yueer may be enjoyed by me. Will you still come? Ha ha ha ha ha! "Duanshan, bloody Valley dominates heaven, I will not let you die." seeing this, Tang Tian almost broke his teeth. If there were no other words on the invitation, Tang Tian almost crushed it. Next, the invitation said: "I have to say that you spent a lot of effort on your wife Zhao Yueer. She is very strong. I spent a lot of money to arrest her, oh no, to invite her, but I think it''s all worth it. After all, you will come to Duanshan alone, won''t you? You will also bring 10 million legendary sets. No, when your barracks are upgraded to level 7, you should be able to buy legendary equipment, right? Then I think you will bring 10 million sets of legendary standard equipment, won''t you? Remember, you only have three days, and I''m not afraid of what you plan. I''m waiting for you here. In less than three days, your beautiful wife Zhao Yueer will be taken care of by 18 strong men. Even if you come, you can only get his body. Oh, you will be here the first time, won''t you? Bang... With the palm of his hand, the pure gold invitation in his hand turned into pieces. Tang Tian''s eyes were gloomy and terrible. He didn''t get angry on the surface, but his whole body was incomparably terrible. Naturally, the void trembled, and even there were cracks! Impressively, Tang Tian turned to look at Wang Deming and said in a cold voice, "tell me, where is the moon?"? Feeling Tang Tian''s earth shaking breath, Wang Deming almost didn''t kneel down on the spot and said cautiously: "tell the prince that when he received this invitation, I went to check. Princess, she is no longer in the Royal City...". "That is to say, what the invitation says is true"? Tang Tian''s voice, as cold as a knife made of ice for thousands of years, almost freezes the air. You can imagine how angry Tang Tian is at this time. "What are they all for? Ah? Let the people of bloody Valley sneak into the king''s city, and even capture the princess. What do they do? All the secret departments are going out. I want to know the whereabouts of the princess and what happened to her in the shortest time. If there is any slip, you, the minister, don''t do it. Thank you directly. In addition, give me a list of relevant personnel. If there is any slip, all these people will thank me, "Tang Tian said coldly. If Tang Tian was angry that people from various forces forced Wang Cheng to buy equipment before, then batian actually took Zhao Yueer away, which directly violated Tang Tian''s bottom line. If the dragon has scales, it will die! Nuota''s imperial city is a shock to the whole world. It even lets people abduct Zhao Yueer. They are all rubbish. Even Zhao Yueer can''t be protected. What are you doing with these people? Although Tang Tian knows that people in this world have endless means and countless ways to capture a person who has opened up a sea of Qi, Zhao Yueer''s being arrested is their dereliction of duty. They can''t even protect the security of the King City. What''s the use of it? "I understand. I''ll do it now..." Wang Deming didn''t dare to say anything. He went to arrange it in person for the first time. He even felt that Zhao Yueer''s news was more important to Tang Tian than the upgrade of the King City! Looking at the void, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold and said coldly: "batian? Bloody Valley, I don''t know what method you use to take away the moon, but what I want to say is that you really let me rise, no matter what the result is, you, including bloody Valley, don''t need to exist in this world "! Close your eyes, Tang Tian tries to calm down. The main task is to upgrade the general camp. Otherwise, don''t say to kill batian and rescue Zhao Yueer. If the camp can''t be upgraded, I''m afraid the whole royal city will fall apart. At that time, what are you talking about to dominate the world or even rescue Zhao Yueer? Soundless and stirless, the moon the moon, the sea of the moon, and the learning of the nine Yin manual, and the determination of it will not be so easy to be caught. But, it is associated with many drugs that can make a person lose any resistance without any sound. Though the moon is strong, it is not impossible to get caught. It is best to pray that the moon will not lose a hairy, or else... While he was talking to himself, Tang Tian stood in the void and toured all directions around the King City. Now, ten minutes have passed since the last half an hour of camp upgrading, and there is still no movement around him. According to the common sense, at this time in the past, my endless mutant animals had already flooded this part of the world, but at this time, it seems that nothing happened? As time goes by, Tang Tian looks forward to and is uneasy. What he is looking forward to is the smooth upgrading of Wang Cheng. What he is uneasy about is that when things go wrong, there will be demons. Then there should be unpredictable changes! "Lord, what should we do next"? At this time, Zhao Daniu, who feels wrong, comes to Tang Tian and asks. It''s not that he knows about Zhao Yueer. It''s just that there''s no movement in his heart. "Let the whole army pay attention not to be careless. No one is allowed to leave without permission without my order to relieve the crisis," Tang Tian said, without telling Zhao Daniu about Zhao Yueer''s arrest. Zhao Daniu left, did not say anything, but the next moment Tang Tian''s side of the void distortion, such as a wisp of smoke like the ghost assassin appeared in Tang Tian''s side. "How''s it going?"? Tang Tianmu asked without expression. "Master, I went to check any place where the master''s mother appeared before. Less than a minute after the LORD left the palace, the master''s mother disappeared. Originally, I heard from the servant girl that she was going to kill the monster in armor, but then they all lost consciousness. When they woke up, the master''s mother had disappeared.". "Anything else?"? Tang Tian frowned and asked, there are too many ways to capture a person in this world, and it is the simplest thing to take a person away. "Master, I checked and found that in the last place where the master mother appeared, there was an unknown smell of medicine, and there was still a trace of spatial fluctuation. That is to say, the master mother lost her resistance ability with medicine, and finally left by using the transmission props. Obviously, the other party had been premeditated for a long time," the ghost assassin replied. "So, can we find out what kind of drug it is?"? Tang Tian frowned again and asked. "I can''t find out for the moment, but some people in the dark have gone to the arena with a little air. I think they will soon be able to find out what medicine made the mother lose her resistance," the ghost assassin replied. "Well, I see. You, and the dark one of the dark Department, check together, and make sure to master Yueer''s whereabouts in the fastest way. I don''t want her to make any mistakes, do you know?"? Tang Tian seems to be calm, but in fact he is angry. In this world, it can be said that the person Tang Tian cares about most is Zhao Yueer. At this time, she is abducted. It can be imagined how angry Tang Tian is. However, at this time, with the last five minutes to go before the camp upgrade, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind! "The seven level barracks upgrade will enter the era of emperors. Are you ready to be the Lord, the king of heaven? Accept the disaster.... "! (due to sister stone''s engagement these days, the update time is not fixed. I''m more likely to go next night. Sorry, everyone.) Chapter 913 When the voice of the prompt appeared in Tang Tian''s mind, Tang Tian suddenly froze, as if the calm world across a thunder, the whole world is shaking. "What happened? Are you kidding? Isn''t this camp upgrade? How come it''s like someone''s going to rob you "? Tang Tian said to himself, a little bit can''t believe it. However, the next hint is to let him know why there is a robbery. Tang Tian, standing in the void, seems to be a fool, which makes countless pairs of eyes puzzled, but does anyone dare to disturb him. "What''s the matter with Wang Ye? Why is there no movement? The time for upgrading the barracks is over soon. The upgrade is successful, but the expected monster doesn''t appear. What''s the matter? "Don''t talk, maybe the Lord has some new action to prevent the emergence of the tide of monsters.". Such a round is going on everywhere, and everyone is puzzled, especially those who have been following the King City. They have experienced several monster sieges, but this did not happen all of a sudden. It seems that they are not used to it. At this time, Tang Tian''s mind was echoed with the cold and emotionless voice. "Barracks for the world, who has mastered him, is equal to mastering something like a cheater, which is totally unfair to other people. Only when the barracks are upgraded to level 7, the ordinary wave of monsters is no longer enough to pose a threat to the barracks. I believe you, as the barracks owner, The king of heaven should have felt that this kind of thing is totally unfair to others. How can you easily have it? There is a saying among human beings, that is, where can you get what you haven''t paid? Since the tide of monsters is no longer enough to pose a threat to the barracks, then directly aim at the barracks. Level 7 barracks will experience three natural disasters, and the barracks are dead, If you can''t resist the natural calamity on your own, then as the host, you have the obligation to resist the natural calamity for the barracks. Remember, you can only do it by yourself! In Tang Tian''s mind, the cold promotion explains everything in detail. Generally speaking, the existence of the barracks is unfair to other people, so to get the help of the barracks, you have to pay more than others, which is probably the meaning. Moreover, to resist the disaster for the barracks, Tang Tian can only rely on his own strength, and can''t help others! As long as he has money, Tang Tian, who controls the barracks, can recruit troops from the barracks without restriction. Of course, the upper limit is four million. Among the four million troops, Tang Tian can recruit endlessly whenever there are casualties. This is the same way for others to cheat. No wonder there will be a wave of monsters, When the monster can''t come out, the impact of the monster can''t threaten the barracks. Let Tang Tian resist it. I''m afraid the barracks will be completely destroyed! When Tang Tian understood everything, he frowned deeply. He could only rely on himself. Other people couldn''t help him. In other words, tens of thousands of troops and more than 100 million people of different nationalities could only watch. It was useless! With a deep breath, Tang Tian looked down at the whole King City and said, "everyone out of the city, you can''t get close without my command"! Since the natural calamity can only be resisted by himself, and it''s called the natural calamity, what''s its power? Tang Tian doesn''t understand. It must be something that ordinary people can''t touch. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, Tang Tian has to keep everyone in the king''s city away from the barracks. All the so-called people in Tang Tiankou, including the ordinary people in the Royal City, will not be affected by the natural disaster once they are unable to resist the natural environment. "Lord, what''s the matter? Why? In the blink of an eye, Tan Fei came to Tang Tian and asked. He was puzzled by Tang Tian''s sudden order. Isn''t it safer to upgrade the barracks in the city than outside the city? "Don''t ask anything, there''s no time, let everyone out of the city, in addition, without my permission, no one is allowed to help me, all let me come by myself," Tang Tian said, the voice rolling out, not only to Tan Fei, but also to everyone in the city. Although very puzzled, Tan Fei saw that Tang Tian didn''t seem to be joking, and he didn''t say anything anymore. He quickly entered the royal city and organized people to evacuate from the royal city. It''s only a few minutes before the upgrade of the barracks is over, so the so-called natural calamity is bound to come within these minutes. No one knows if everyone in the King City can evacuate before the natural calamity comes! "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly get dark? At this time, someone looked at the sky, subconsciously exclaimed. "What a terrible smell. What is it? Clouds rolling? Where are the heavy clouds? "The smell? How is it so similar to the time when the Apocalypse appeared? "Camp upgrade, but there is no wave of monsters, but there has been such a change, can we say that this camp upgrade is not the endless wave of monsters, but a natural disaster"? It has to be said that people''s wisdom is infinite, but we can see a lot of things from the traces of spiders and horses, and these people''s guesses are very close. When the four prime ministers in the king''s city left, there was no cloud in the sky of the king''s city, but it was gloomy for no reason, and endless dark clouds rolled up, as if the sky was about to fall. Dark clouds cover the sky, dark as ink, completely covering the sky, a vast atmosphere brewing in the clouds, as if at any time will drop the peerless power to the world! Looking up at the sky, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and said to himself, "if you don''t know this breath, you still think that there is a half step peerless peak hidden in the clouds. It''s just that Tianjie doesn''t show his ferocious side at all. Can''t you say that half step peerless peak can''t exist in the monster waves? Can you express it in this way?"? Boom... At this time, there was a dull thunder in the clouds. Only the thunder that shook the sky and the earth did not let people see the lightning. Everything was still brewing. "This breath, the three-level array is absolutely irresistible. In order not to let the things in the king''s city be destroyed, it seems that the only way to resist the natural disaster is in the void," Tang Tian said to himself. The whole person soared up into the sky, penetrated the light of the array, and suddenly came to the sky. Strange to say, the dark clouds seem to be not far from my head, but after Tang Tian rose to the sky, he came to the void tens of thousands of meters high. Looking at it again, the distance of the clouds has not changed at all. It''s amazing. Hoo... It seems that there is a strong wind blowing between heaven and earth. A kind of incomparable heavy pressure makes people feel heavy and their souls tremble. At this moment, all the living bodies around the King City look up at the dark clouds and feel the power of heaven and earth. They can hardly breathe. "You see, the clouds have changed." I don''t know who said this in a loud voice. Sure enough, everyone can see that the dark clouds are shining inside, as if there is a sun in them. Through the dark clouds, people decide to be dazzling, but strangely, there is no sound. "Is this a natural disaster? It''s really terrible, but I won''t give in when I''ve come to this stage. It''s a disaster. It''s described by countless novelists as extremely terrible. Then I''d like to see if you can kill me. Let''s see if I can resist you and let the barracks upgrade smoothly or you can kill me completely. "Looking up at the sky, Tang Tian murmurs to himself, Feel the pressure of the clouds, but aroused Tang Tian''s fighting spirit. Boom, the next moment, heaven and earth tremble, there is a very terrible thunder, the thunder can be heard from tens of thousands of miles away, the thunder resounding between heaven and earth, so that any voice between heaven and earth has lost its original color, so that everyone feels that there is only one voice between heaven and earth. After the thunder, there was a dazzling light in the sky and the earth. Many people subconsciously closed their eyes. The originally dark clouds seemed to be incarnated in a dazzling sun. Many people had no time to close their eyes, and tears were streaming in an instant. The clouds are twisted, and a flash of lightning rips the sky. It comes down from the sky in a mighty way. It''s so powerful that people are heartbroken. The lightning is snow-white, and it''s as thick as kilometers. Like a dragon, the void collapses and turns into fragments, and endless wires swim away, just like snow-white branches. "Is this a natural disaster? Although there is no specific description, this power is equivalent to a blow from the top of the world. "Tang Tian said to himself. He looked up to the sky with calm expression. The king suit on his body supports him with great dignity, especially under the same light column, Tang Tian''s whole person is outstanding. Tang Tian, standing under the disaster of heaven, suddenly pointed like a sword and ejected a bright plum blossom, which instantly rose into the sky and turned into a plum blossom several kilometers in size. It was like a bright moon, but it was also eclipsed by the snow-white lightning. Chi... The plum blossom sword Qi of the ten level skill cold plum sword technique is as fragile as an ordinary flower under the thunder light of natural calamity, and it is smashed in an instant. It''s just Tang Tian''s tentative attack. From this scene, he learned that the power of this thunder and lightning surpasses the level 10 skill by many times. I''m afraid that the ordinary level 10 skill is the end of being killed. After understanding, Tang Tian''s fingers lit up a bright light in an instant, a bright light diffracted out, hundreds of plum blossom bloomed, each bright as the stars, fused with each other, hanging a bright sword light like the river of stars, shooting towards the lightning of the disaster! Chapter 914 In the dark void, the sky is covered by dark clouds. A lightning beam shining on the heaven and earth comes down from the sky, representing the mighty power of heaven, to destroy everything below. In this thunder light, Tang Tian seems so weak, but he has to rely on his own strength to resist the power of heaven and earth. The level 10 skills are as fragile as the ants under the pile driver in this day''s thunder and lightning. They are smashed and even can''t resist. Tianjie represents the will of heaven. Under Tianjie, Tang Tian wants to go against heaven! It''s like a sword. The ten level sword technique is used again. The sword light of hundreds of ten level skills of Han Mei sword technique is fused into a bright sword light like a river of stars. It rises up from the sky and shines on the heaven and earth like a river of stars. However, it is still pale under the lightning that represents the will of the heaven and earth. Thunder is like a black dragon. With a roar, the void is smashed. The space crack like spider web radiates out for tens of miles. Fortunately, it is in the void, otherwise everything will be smashed. Poof... The sword light condensed by the Han Mei sword technique is smashed like a fragile glass under the thunder and lightning. The sword gas is fierce. It is like an explosion of beautiful fireworks in the void. However, every ray of light is extremely sharp and dangerous! "Can''t a single skill withstand the disaster after integration"? Tang Tian talks to himself under the thunder and lightning. The thunder light of natural calamity represents this general trend. It''s not very fast. It seems that it gives Tang Tian time to resist. Or it can be said that it''s disdain to Tang Tian. Just let you attack! "So, what happens if you integrate another skill?"? In my heart, I thought that I had already done it in my hand. One blow, a round of three-dimensional eight trigrams Tai Chi diagram with a diameter of more than ten li, was used to stabilize the void. The eight trigrams evolved into a world, and finally merged into the Tai Chi ball. Suddenly, the Tai Chi ball selection formed a gray whirlpool, in which a sword light like a river of stars was breathing and breathing. With the power of smashing the void like a piece of paper, the ten step plum sword technique and the ten step Taiji ball are fused together. They rush up to the lightning of the disaster. This combination of two levels of skill whirlpool, in the lightning of the disaster, resist less than a second time, was smashed again. "There is a door", although it is still smashed by the disaster, but seeing such a picture, Tang Tian''s eyes are bright and says in his heart. Without any hesitation, the same skills were used again. However, this time, in the gray whirlpool, around the bright sword light, there were three bright flying knives, just like a rotating drill, rushing towards the thunder light. Boom... The declining power of Tianjie stops for a moment, and Leiguang is blown up. But the next moment, Tang Tian''s attack is still smashed, and Leiguang continues to fall. "In this case, I don''t believe that the fusion of the four ten level skills can''t crush you." Tang Tian drank, his hair stood up, under the king suit, cold black scales grew on his body, a magic eye appeared in the middle of his eyebrow, a pair of scaly wings spread out behind him, and his hair danced like splashing ink. A demon like shadow appeared in the void, a big hand holding the sky, and a gray whirlpool in the palm of the hand. In the whirlpool, the bright sword light was surrounded by three bright flying knives. Boom... The devil like figure slapped on the thunder light of the disaster. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth were shocked, as if they were still. Next, the whole void was broken, the shock wave swept, and the boundless light burst out, just like a big sun exploding in the sky. The heaven and the earth within hundreds of miles were shaking! The devil''s figure was smashed together with his palm, but the terrible thunder light above the sky was smashed and became the electric light dissipated! "Tianjie is so terrible. It''s a combination of four levels of ten skills. By surprise, it can kill the existence of the first Tianjie. However, there are only two more. The next one will be much more terrible than the first one..." Tang Tian, standing in the void, looks up to the sky and says to himself. The first calamity was resisted by Tang Tian, and the sky was like a cave in again. The dark clouds covered the sky like splashing ink, making people breathless. After the first disaster, the dark clouds rolled. After a short period of calm, they rolled again. There was a dazzling light in them. With a roar, the sky and the earth trembled. After the terrible thunder, the lightning tearing the sky and the earth tore the dark clouds down again. "Why? Or is it like this? Is the second disaster the same as the first? Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian said to himself, if so, it doesn''t seem that it''s a big deal to resist the natural disaster, just follow the law. But the next moment, Tang Tian knew that he was wrong. There was no big difference between the lightning that rushed out of the clouds and the first one. But when the lightning broke away from the clouds, the mighty lightning began to change color, and the endless lightning began to change to cyan. When the lightning light completely broke away from the clouds, it became a clear light column, and it was still spinning. The void trembles, in the sound of puffing, under the rotating blue light column, the void is broken! "Lightning turns into wind, forming a tornado with the characteristics of lightning destruction. Its power has increased at least ten times." Tang Tian''s heart trembled and roared when he saw the blue tornado transformed from lightning. Obviously, it''s impossible to deal with this disaster with the previous methods. However, in order to prove himself right, Tang Tian once again integrated four ten level skills, namely, Hanmei sword, Xiaoli Feidao, Taijiquan and magic sword. A demon like shadow appeared in the void, holding the sky in his hand, and a gray whirlpool in his palm. In the whirlpool, the bright sword light was surrounded by the snow-white flying knife, which smashed the void and blasted on the blue lightning tornado. Puchi... There was no accident. Tang Tian''s attack was smashed in an instant under this disaster, and even the space was shocked into endless fragmentation. The dark space cracks radiated like a spider web. "Sure enough, it''s more than ten times more powerful than the first one," Tang Tian said to himself, but he didn''t give up. Instead, the previous attack appeared again, but later he gave a hand again. The void trembled, and a terrible dark hand appeared, which immediately merged into the devil''s hand. Four level 10 skills and humanity skill vacuum big fingerprints are integrated in everything, shooting towards the blue lightning storm! In Tang Tian''s eyes, this big hand, who could have killed a half step juetong, was smashed after resisting for a moment, but it was also torn apart. "It seems that it still can''t work, but it has to be like this," Tang Tian said to himself. The vacuum fingerprints were once again integrated into the four level 10 skills. Then, the level 8 auxiliary skills field was released, and with each passing day, they were photographed again. This time, Tang Tian''s attack resisted for less than three seconds, and was still smashed by the disaster. Tang Tian is fighting against the natural disaster. The space is always in the process of smashing. You can see that the people below are heartbroken. Anyone feels that if they are under the natural disaster, they may not even have the courage to fight. At this time, the talent of Wangcheng realized Tang Tian''s strength. He was able to sit in this position not because of his loyalty or support, but because he really had the strength and ability to sit in this position! Among these countless eyes, only Shidi, a half step strong man, had a calmer look. But he asked himself that he would not do better in Tang Tian''s position. "Is that all right? With the growth and weakening of the field, we can''t fight against this natural disaster. "Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. The next moment, he opened his eyes and slapped again. He didn''t integrate the level 10 skills, because Tang Tian knew that no matter how the level skills were integrated under this natural disaster, it would be useless. When the vacuum fingerprints are sent out, a bright light lights up in the palm of the hand. The years of the long sword, bred in the sea of Qi, appear in the hands of the vacuum fingerprints. It grows up to several kilometers in an instant. Like a bright moon, the years in the hands of the vacuum fingerprints shine brilliantly, especially in the two places above the years, each with a golden blue light, Bright as diamonds, the sand rushes out from the years like a river of stars, and the blue light interweaves into a vast ocean! Yellow sand and water are intertwined and intertwined with each other for thousands of years. Yellow sand represents abrasion. Any tough edges and corners have to be polished by massive sand particles. Water represents tolerance. Everything has to be contained in it. Time represents sharpness and cutting! Bright as diamond sand sea and current wrapped with years, shooting to the blue thunder and lightning disaster. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian suddenly thought of the words "big waves wash sand" in his heart! Qiang... Time and space collide with each other, and there is a sharp contention between the heaven and the earth. The two sides are deadlocked. The void is shaking and breaking. The dark cracks diffract out, and the space is broken like glass. Like tornadoes, the cyan sky robber, with the destructive characteristics of lightning and the tearing characteristics of wind, is deadlocked in the years. The sound of clang clang is constant, which represents the deadlocked between the years and it. "Maybe this time"? Tang Tian, who holds the sky with one hand, says to himself that the years are going up, tearing up the blue tornado and shaking himself, which makes Tang Tian see the hope of solving the disaster. "How could..."! The next moment, Tang Tian''s face side, only to see the cyan disaster a shock, clang, years fly back, vacuum fingerprints are smashed, the speed of the decline of the disaster a little faster. "Is that all right? "Come again", Tang Tian roared. This time, Tang Tian didn''t keep it. In the ten level demon state, a palm full of dark scales suddenly appeared like a claw in the deep, and suddenly grabbed it towards the sky. When the palm was up, the dark hand full of scales suddenly became golden, just like gold pouring. Roar... It seems that there is a terrible roar of the dragon in the whole world. The next moment, the void is directly smashed. From the endless cracks, unlimited golden light comes out, and a golden claw comes out! Paws are like the legendary dragon claws, vigorous and powerful, and all body gold, like gold pouring, holy simultaneous interpreting the heaven and earth, directly grasping the blue sky robbery in the sky. The first time Tang Tian used the three skills of humanity, dragon claw hand and the skills he got when the barracks was upgraded to level 6, although it was only a dragon claw, it felt like a claw that a dragon tore open the space barrier in another space! Hum... The void is distorted, and there is a boundless brilliance. The golden light and the cyan light are intertwined, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The dragon claw of Shenjin pours like a tornado, grabs the lower end of the cyan sky robber. The dragon claw tears, and grabs the lower part of the sky robber at once! However, this is just a broken section. The blue sky above drops, and with a roar, the dragon''s claw disappears immediately and descends to the bottom without any obstruction! "Is that all right? In this way, "Tang Tianfa was cruel. He once again sacrificed the years to control the clang sound. The bright years reappeared and turned into thousands of meters long, surrounded by bright sand and water. In the sound of miso, they suddenly divided into five. At the same time, Tang Tian once again photographed the skills of the dragon claw hand. Five years surrounded by sand and water disappeared in a flash. They were actually integrated into the rootless claws of the dragon claw, tearing the sky and grabbing it up again! This time, the three skills of humanity combined with the years, did not give the blue sky the slightest chance. In the crash, the void was smashed, and the sky was torn up from the bottom! Qiang... In the end, the whole blue sky was smashed, and the Dragon claws disappeared. Five years appeared in the void, merged into one, flew back, and returned to the air sea of the Tang Dynasty! "Hoo, I''ve finally resisted the second natural calamity," Tang Tianxin said with lingering fear. In order to deal with the second natural calamity, he almost used up all his means. With the new dragon claw hand, he completely resisted it after years. The sky and the earth are still calm. The clouds above are still rolling. There is still a third disaster. Only after resisting the third disaster can the barracks below be truly upgraded. Otherwise, it will be completely lost in history. Tianjie is only aimed at the barracks. If Tang Tian chooses not to fight, Tianjie will not take care of him. However, once the barracks are wiped out by Tianjie, Tang Tian will almost lose everything. "The first and second natural disasters are already so terrible, so what kind of existence will the third natural disasters be? Can I live it? Tang Tian looked at the sky and said to himself with some worry. This time, the clouds kept rolling, but not the first time down the third disaster, but in the brewing peerless blow. Feeling the more and more terrible pressure in the clouds, Tang Tian''s heart was sinking and sinking again and again. He didn''t see the third disaster. Just this breath was more than ten times more terrible than the second disaste Chapter 915 The endless plundering clouds above the sky are like the sea water blackened by ink, which covers the sky and the sun. A ray of light can''t penetrate, making it like night below. The terrible atmosphere revealed in the clouds, as if the sky had fallen down, made people breathless. It seemed that there was a big stone in my heart, trying to stop people breathing. Around the King City, hundreds of millions of creatures, one by one, look at the sky with dull expressions. Their expressions are fixed, or they are scared or uneasy. No one can keep a normal state of mind. Tang Tian''s face withstood two natural disasters, as if the gods were fighting with God. His heroic appearance reflected in people''s hearts and gradually impressed them with invincibility. At this moment, people really felt Tang Tian''s strength. In the past, although many people in the city of Kings knew that Tang Tian was very strong and had killed half a step to the top, they didn''t see it. They didn''t have a specific impression at all. They didn''t take it for granted in their hearts. The superficial respect was only due to the difference in status. However, now that they have seen Tang Tian''s real strength, no one is afraid, That seems to be the same as the destruction of heaven were Tang Tian block down, what is he can not overcome? "What is it? Is it a disaster? However, this is the end of the world. How can such a thing appear? People who see such pictures all talk to themselves in their hearts and feel very unreal. However, after many people reacted, their faces burst out with excited expressions. This kind of scene, which they did not dare to think of before, ah, Tianke, has always been the pronoun of destruction, but it really appeared in people''s eyes, which made people feel a little clear in their hearts. Oh, Tianke is like this. "According to the description, cough, of course, those novelists describe that the natural calamity should be divided into three, six and nine grades, right? At least, there are three thunder robberies. There have been two. Should there be a third? I don''t know how many thunder robberies are there? There is a firm mind, withstand the sky above the prestige, whispered. However, no one answered, because all people''s minds were attracted to heaven''s disaster, who could care who was around and what they said? Under the calamity, it was like God''s anger, mighty power, frightening the world, not to mention around the King City, but in the whole dark forest, all living beings felt the God''s pressure, all crawling on the ground, panic, this is from the fear of life instinct. Looking up at the sky, Tang Tian''s eyes are calm, but his heart is trembling. This is the legendary robbery. I never thought that one day I would have such an experience. Although this is only aimed at the military camp, it''s myself who resist. How similar is it to the immortal in the legend? Hum... At the next moment, the dark clouds on the sky suddenly seemed to boil, like the sea waves. The terrible smell filled the sky, and the sky seemed to collapse. In addition, after a few seconds, the clouds no longer churned, but began to rotate above the top of Tang Tian''s head, as if there was a dark deep-sea vortex on the sky, To devour everything. The wind was not very strong at first, but it also made Tang Tianchang''s hair dance wildly, which set him off like a demon. The revolving clouds grew faster and faster. In an instant, a strong wind blew between heaven and earth, as if to destroy everything. "It''s just the expression of the formation of the third natural disaster. It''s not really powerful. It''s already so terrible. I don''t know what kind of terrible situation the real thunder disaster will reach." Tang Tian''s face became extremely dignified. At the same time, he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart, and strongly doubted whether he could resist the third natural disaster. However, the next moment, Tang Tian is in the heart of the rise of a very firm belief, what about Tianjie, born in the end of the world, which day is not wandering in the edge of life and death? Isn''t it now? Although the disaster is terrible, it is just a stumbling block in the journey. Just kick it away! Boom... There was an earth shaking roar in the swirling clouds. The sound was transmitted as if a bomb had exploded in people''s ears. Many people turned pale and fell to the ground on the spot. When the sound is over, the clouds shine, especially in the vortex of choice, there begins to be a trace of snow-white light in the flow, like the bifurcation of the branches, constantly swimming away, shooting, tearing the clouds and disappearing. "What''s the third robbery like?"? Seeing the external appearance before the formation of the robbery above, Tang Tian asked himself, but he couldn''t get the answer. If he didn''t face it, he would never know what would happen in the next moment. Hoo... Suddenly, the revolving cloud center, endless electric light condensation, actually began to turn red. In an instant, with the revolving cloud as the center, it was as if there was a half day, instantly dyed the clouds above the whole sky red, like lava rolling overhead. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. "Is this the third disaster? Why don''t you feel so strong? What''s more, there are fireballs in the clouds? No, it''s not a fireball at all. It''s a fireball like thunder ball formed by the combination of electricity and light. Moreover, it''s not the real third disaster at all. It''s just a companion. "Tang Tian thought with a tremor. He saw that behind the five fireballs, a golden pillar of flame came down, the flame rose, the void twisted, and the folds rose, then smashed and passed to the distance. The pressure of the golden pillar of fire made Tang Tian feel at least ten times more terrible than the previous blue thunder robbery. It was only a conservative estimate. Tang Tian couldn''t imagine its real power. "Well, let me wipe out this companion first, not to mention the golden pillar of flame that runs through the sky and the earth in the rear, just these five accompanying fireballs, each of which falls into the king''s city, will probably destroy the whole city," he said. Without any hesitation, Tang Tian''s palm stretched out to show his claw. In an instant, the golden light burst out, just like the golden sun, hissing, The sky was broken and turned into endless pieces. From the crack, the golden light shot. Deep in the claw of a golden dragon, it smashed the sky and grabbed the five fireballs above. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "It''s just the companion of the third natural disaster. It''s already comparable to the attack of the third skill of humanity. So what''s the power of the real third natural disaster?" Tang Tian thought to himself. He shot a dragon claw again, smashed the sky and grabbed it towards the golden pillar of fire. On the sky, the red clouds rotate, and a golden pillar of fire runs through the sky and the earth, sweeping down and smashing everything. Below, a huge golden dragon claw, as if shot from another plane, grabs at the pillar of fire. Hiss... To the horror of countless people, the golden pillar of fire smashed the dragon''s claw without stopping, and continued to bombard it down. "How can it be? The three skills of humanity can''t resist the slightest. It''s as fragile as tofu under the sharp sword." Tang Tian took a breath in his heart. Then, without any hesitation, the dragon claw was photographed again. The years in the sea of Qi shot out and turned into thousands of meters long rainbow, which was integrated into the dragon claw''s rootless claw. Suddenly, the golden claw seemed to grow rootless sharp nails, and its power was increased by more than ten times. It was just the state that Tang Tian smashed the second thunder robbery. However, even the dragon claw, which could crush the second thunder robbery at one stroke, did not make much contribution under the golden pillar of fire. After resisting for a few seconds, it was crushed by the pillar of fire, and the years were even more shocked to the horizon. Then it shot back in the blink of an eye, and combined into one again into the atmosphere of Tang Tian. "Hiss... This third thunder robbery is at least ten times more terrible than the second one. Then, I don''t care much about it," Tang Tian said with firm eyes and standing in the void. At the next moment, his whole body is like an incarnation of a golden light ball. The golden light sweeps through his body and finally forms a golden halo, just like the halo around the gods. At this moment, angel Tang gave out his most powerful auxiliary skill holy aura. Without any reservation, the power of any attack can be increased ten times under the holy Aura! It''s with this skill that Tang Tian has the strength to fight against the natural calamity. Otherwise, he would have run away long ago, even if the barracks were destroyed by the natural calamity. What would he do with the barracks if he had no life? Under the sacred aura, Tang Tian is like a God, standing under the disaster, just like a rock in the sea waves, giving people a feeling of letting the tide hit him. "Dragon claw hand, water and moon fusion", Tang Tian roared in his heart, once again took a claw, water and moon instantly fusion into the next moment, the sky suddenly smashed, a golden dragon claw smashed space stretched out. The dragon claw after the blessing of the sacred aura has not become much bigger, but it has become much smaller. However, it gives people a strong and beneficial feeling. On the golden dragon claw, the scales are clearly visible, like the pouring of divine iron, emitting cold metal luster. On the fingertips of the strong dragon claw, the bright water moon is like a sharp nail, tearing everything Chapter 916 With the blessing of the sacred aura, the power of the Dragon gripper, a skill of the third grade of humanity, has been increased ten times. It is also integrated with the time. Its power is stronger and stronger. Its whole body is like the pouring of divine gold, shining and shining. The golden light bursts out, holy and fierce. The fiery red cloud like lava revolves, and a golden pillar of fire penetrates the sky and the earth. In an instant, it meets the dragon claw. It''s hard to describe such a scene with words. When two people meet each other, the space seems to freeze. There is no sound. Everything loses its color. At the next moment, the void trembles. It''s really fragmented, radiating away and sweeping everything. "What? It''s impossible, "Tang Tian roared in disbelief. Looking at the picture above, he could hardly believe his eyes. Under the ten times blessing of the sacred aura, the Dragon gripper just smashed the pillar of fire, but it was melted quickly and finally dissipated like solid oil meeting fire, and the golden pillar of fire was still pressed down. Tianjie represents the will of heaven. There is no crushing attack. It can''t stop its anger at all. Qiang... After smashing, the dragon claw was broken down, and the years surged out. It was shocked to the horizon, and then it crossed a bright arc and flew back again. Although the natural disaster is fierce, it can''t destroy the nine grade equipment of humanity. "I don''t believe it if I can''t smash it like this." Tang Tian roared. With the blessing of the sacred aura, he turned his hand and took the seal of the heavenly king in his hand. Without any hesitation, he threw it up. Hum... After the seal of the king of heaven came out, it suddenly bloomed with boundless brilliance, magnified 100000 times, just like a white jade mountain. On the seal, five dragons roared out and coiled around the seal, domineering and fierce. The seal turned over, and the four bright red characters below were ordered by the heaven, just like blood, blooming red light, towards the golden pillar of fire. Boom... As soon as the sky was shocked, the seal of the king of heaven directly covered the void, and the four characters of being ordered by heaven were branded in the space, just like being embedded in glass, suppressing heaven and earth. However, under the extremely violent natural calamity, the suppression of the skill attached to the seal of the heavenly king was only resisted for a few seconds, and then it was smashed. With a roar, the seal was blown back, and the seal was smashed, and it was still unable to resist the attack of the natural calamity. "Is that all right? The seal in the state of ten times blessing can''t resist the natural calamity. It''s really the tomb of any strong one. According to the legend, under the natural calamity, you can be unparalleled in the world. Finally, the endless people who are against the heaven have to drink their hatred under the natural calamity. It can be seen from this. Until now, I know that those descriptions are true. "This idea crossed Tang Tian''s mind instantly. However, it''s impossible to admit defeat and leave the barracks to be bombed and killed by the bandits. Only by fighting against the bandits, can the barracks be successfully upgraded. In this way, Tang genius has the qualification to stand at the top of the world in the end of his life. Without the support of the barracks, maybe his own strength is not enough to climb the top of the world. "Suppress...", eyes crazy, Tang Tianfan smashed the seal of the heavenly king in his hand again, and the void was smashed. The seal of the Heavenly King appeared directly under the sky. With a roar, he was ordered by heaven. These four seal characters were in the void. Without waiting for the seal to be smashed, Tang Tian recalled the seal again. Among the roaring voices, the seal was printed more than ten times in a row, and more than ten times the seal was led under the robbery layer by layer. Tang Tian wanted to use this way to wipe out the power of the robbery. After all, no matter how terrible the robbery was, it was not endless. Every seal could wipe out some of its power. "Every seal can resist for two seconds, and these more than ten seals can resist for about a minute. In this minute, I have to smash the Tianjie." Tang Tian, below, puts up the seal between his hands and soars to the sky. When he comes to the side of the Tianjie, his palm bursts with golden light, and the dragon claw hand of humanity skill shoots out again. The years blend in and boom, Tear up the pillar of light again. In this way, Tang Tian with the seal below to resist the robbery, he is in the side of the dragon claw hand bit by bit to tear up the robbery, but after more than ten times in a row, the effect is not big. Looking up at the sky, the magnificent golden light column runs through the sky and the earth. Even if you can crush a light column hundreds of meters long each time, it is still a drop in the bucket for the whole light column! "How can this happen? If this pillar of light is bombarded in the middle of the king''s city, the barracks, even the king''s city, will be razed to the ground. What can we do?" Tang Tian is in a dilemma. Facing the disaster, he feels helpless. At the bottom, countless pairs of eyes are staring at Tang Tian''s fight against the disaster. This picture is really incredible. With each attack, the sky is smashed, just like the destruction of the world. Everyone decides that if they are in Tang Tian''s position, they may not even have the courage to fight. Moreover, in the face of the terrible disaster, many people feel that if they are in Tang Tian''s position, they will not even have the courage to fight, I''m afraid I was torn up by the robbers before I got near. When it comes to this time, people will know how big the gap between themselves and Tang Tian is. It is impossible to make up for the gap. "Lord, if not, gather all our strength and smash the plundering clouds in the sky at one stroke," the only sober stone emperor said aloud to Tang Tian above the void. Among the tens of millions of people here, only Shidi is qualified to say such words. The terrible natural disaster. No one is qualified to fight against the natural disaster except him and Tang Tian. However, if all the fighting power in the king''s city was gathered, it might really be able to pierce the sky. "No, none of you can help. Leave everything to me, or you will lose all your previous achievements," Tang Tian roared in the void. It has been said in the hint that the robbery can only be done by oneself. If other people help, it will really irritate God and lower the punishment. At that time, let alone the upgrade of the barracks, the whole dark forest will be killed. Can God''s will be understood by himself? This thunder robbery alone is so terrible. Tang Tian doesn''t believe that heaven has no more terrible means! Everything must be done according to the rules. No one can overstep it. Seeing that the seal of the heavenly king''s seal was smashed by the disaster, Tang Tian''s heart sank again and again. Although the pillar of light was smashed one section after another, looking up at the sky, the disaster was still vast, and there was no end in the clouds. "What''s the matter? It shouldn''t be," Tang Tian said to himself. How can there be such a calamity? If this thing comes down endlessly, who can resist it? It''s very tiring to be tired. "Do you really want to kill the whole hijacking cloud to get through the disaster? Or it will bombard you endlessly? Tang Tian guessed this in his heart, but he shook his head and put aside this idea, which was not realistic at all. But after a moment, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and the secret was right. He separated a trace of mind and sank into his mind. When he looked at the attribute panel of the barracks, Tang Tian knew why. Tianjie, in fact, is the same as the monster wave attack. He will attack endlessly before the time is up. Only after the camp is upgraded successfully will Tianjie disappear. On the attribute panel in Tang Tian''s mind, the barracks upgrade will be completely successful in about 30 seconds, which makes Tang Tian see the hope, as long as he has been able to resist for 30 seconds! Boom... However, the idea is beautiful, but the fact is cruel. When Tang Tian felt that he had found a way, he was shocked by the disaster, and the golden pillar of light plummeted down, smashed several seals at one stroke, and went straight down to the barracks. "Bad, how can it be like this? Why has the speed become several times faster all of a sudden?" Tang Tian''s face changed greatly, and then without any hesitation, the seal of the Heavenly King appeared in his hand, and then he threw it down! "Five Jiaos smash the sky array", which is a skill attached to the seal of the king of heaven, is the way that Tang Tian roared. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, Endless light interweaves and bursts, seal also blooms brilliance, the whole world has lost its eyes. Hum... The golden light column suddenly surged into the array, the void shook, and then it was smashed soundlessly, showing a vacuum state! "Is this going to hold up?"? The next moment, Tang Tian flew down to the seal of the same size as the mountain. He lifted the seal with one hand and blessed it with a sacred aura. The seal vibrated, and the array above became ten times larger. The golden pillar of light was crushed. "If that''s the case, then kill Qingtian," roared Tang Tian, dragging the seal of the king of heaven with one hand. The whole sky soared up, and the large array of smashing beams above the seal, like a meat grinder, swallowed up! Boom boom... The void trembles endlessly and breaks into pieces. From a distance, under the seal the size of a mountain, the whole person of Tang Tian seems to be the same size as a sesame seed, but just like a God, he drags the seal and the array above to engulf the disaster! This scene makes countless pairs of eyes below almost fail to stare out of their eyes. It''s incredible. No matter who they are, they all feel that if they are in the unknown of Tang Tian, they will be killed by heaven in an instant. If they are in the position of heaven, they will be killed easily by Tang Tian! Everyone only knows that Tang Tian is a hero at this time, but who can feel his pressure? Every upward point has to bear enormous pressure, especially as time goes by, the more time the barracks are upgraded, the faster the light column will fall. Under the shock, Tang Tiandu decides that the array above will soon be shattered. "Ah..." Tang Tian roared. He was full of strength and dragged the seal to the sky. He wanted to go against the sky! The cloud in the sky seems to be rolling over his head, but Tang Tian has gone up for tens of miles, and the cloud still seems to be above his head, which makes him feel what it means to be far away from the sky. "There are still five seconds to hold on", Tang Tian cheered himself up in his heart and continued to drag the big array upward. Boom... There was a big shock above. Tang Tian felt that in the last five seconds, the speed of the decline of the disaster above doubled again, and it was difficult to move up. Boom... In the last four seconds, the speed of Tianjie''s decline doubled again. Tang Tian couldn''t continue to go up, but could only keep up with it. In the last three seconds, the speed of Tianjie was doubled again. Tang Tian felt that the array was going to be smashed at any time, and his body was blasted down by Tianjie. In the last two seconds, the speed of Tianjie increased again. Tang Tian''s speed was faster than before. He was bombarded down. The seal above was shaking, the array was shaking, and the dragon was roaring. Boom... At the last second, Tang Tian was directly bombarded without any stop. He could have a premonition that within a second, the light beam would fall into the barracks. At that time, everything was finished. "No... hold it for me," Tang Tian roared, but it was useless. He still fell down rapidly. Soon after, he had reached the top of the main city. People below see such a picture, almost all subconsciously decide to end, if the mighty pillar of light falls into the Royal City, everything will end, not to mention the barracks, I''m afraid they will follow the end, even with the Royal City as the center, thousands of miles will be crushed! "Certainly, it''s only a second." Tang Tian roared and left with all his body to resist the seal, but it''s useless. Instead of slowing down, his downward speed increased again! A few hundred meters down, it''s already a three-level array over the King City, and down, it''s a barracks. Tang Tian''s heart is broken. A second, a second''s gap. If he had succeeded, would he have to see his efforts destroyed? He could feel that it took less than ten minutes and a second for the robbery to hit the barracks, as if everything had become a foregone conclusion! Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! The three-level array was shocked. Among the roaring sound, colorful pillars of light burst into the sky, endless thunder, storm, fire, ice and so on. They interweaved into a dazzling light, and roared to the sky! However, with a puff, the protection of the three-level array is smashed. The next moment, the array itself is smashed, and the colorful light column disappears between heaven and earth! "Finished..." Tang Tian sighed helplessly. However, the next moment, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up, because he found that his figure stayed at the top of the barracks, and the unparalleled disaster on the sky disappeared in an instant! "That''s it? It all depends on the three-level array to resist less than a second, "Tang Tian said to himself excitedly as he looked at the countdown on the attribute panel in his mind Chapter 917 Almost, just a few seconds away, the bandits could bombard the barracks. In this way, all the previous efforts were wasted. From the initial establishment of Tang Tian to now, the military camp has been upgraded from level 1 to level 6. I don''t know how much effort has been put into it, and how many lives have been buried in it to get to today''s step, but all previous achievements have been wasted. If the barracks are smashed by natural disasters, it may lead to the collapse of the whole royal city. At that time, not to mention the recruitment of millions of troops strong enough to push one side, the whole royal city will become a third rate force in the world. "The level 3 array and the level 50 monster wave can''t damage it at all, but under the disaster, it''s as fragile as glass, and it''s smashed in an instant. Fortunately, because of the level 3 array, it can resist the most critical moment, and then the general camp can be preserved," Tang Tian said with some fear in his heart. Once he loses the barracks, he will be deprived of his "identity". Tang Tian doesn''t know what he will become and whether everything he gets from the upgrading of the barracks will be wiped out. In that case, his strength will at least double, and he will become a second rate master. "It''s a success, the Lord has really done it, and the natural calamity has dissipated." someone responded and roared. Suddenly, all the living bodies within hundreds of miles of the city began to cheer. "Long live Wang Ye, Wang Ye is powerful..." "Even this is as terrible as the destruction of the world, the Lord is really amazing.". Innumerable people sincerely sigh that they can''t refuse to accept the terrible natural calamity. Let alone fight against it, it''s good that they won''t be killed in an instant under the natural calamity. How can they have the confidence to fight against it? "It''s really amazing that even such a terrible calamity can be resisted. In this way, it''s not a shame to submit to him. On the contrary, it can be said that he has a thick thigh." looking at Tang Tian''s figure in the distance, the stone emperor said to himself, even though he is as strong as half a step to the top of the mountain Chapter 918 The seven level barracks were upgraded successfully, and Tang Tian was promoted to the title of emperor of heaven. Soon, eight million powerful troops swept across the four fields. Wearing the Dragon Robe of emperor of heaven, Tang Tian was really like a king of time. The general trend of emperor''s coming to the world had become a reality. "The king is in the world, only I am in the king''s city, the world is unified, and humanity will last forever..." I don''t know who said this at the beginning. Suddenly, all the people are shouting at the same time, the voice is earth shaking, waves are passed on, and a supreme cohesion is quietly formed. Today, Tang Tian''s power has been rapidly expanding, not to mention upgrading to a seven level military camp. In the era of the emperor, he can recruit eight million powerful troops. Tang Tian''s heroism in fighting against natural disasters alone has been deeply depicted in everyone''s mind. Under the monarch City headed by Tang Tian, as long as Tang Tian is there, It gives people a general trend that any stumbling block in front of the development of Juncheng will be crushed to pieces. "Every one of them should take his place. However, now the barracks have been upgraded successfully. Our Juncheng has hardly spent a single soldier, but it has no harvest because it has not been able to kill monsters. Therefore, Wang Deming obeys his orders and deploys his manpower. I only give you three days to flatten the riot in the dark forest and completely control it in Juncheng''s hands.", Tang Tian''s eyes coldly inspected all the people, and finally said aloud. "Weichen takes orders and never fails to live up to the expectations of Tianjun," Wang Deming said with a fanatical face. Although his IQ is extremely high, in this end of the world, where power is the voice of everything, wisdom is useless in many times. Seeing Tang Tian''s face when fighting against Tianjie, he also has a kind of blind worship, I almost regard Tang Tian as my faith. The same is true. There are too many people in the monarch who regard Tang Tian as a belief and a spiritual pillar. If he is there, there is nothing impossible to overcome. Even some woodlouse quietly put up incense sticks at home and worshipped Tang Tian. Tang Tian also knows about this. He can only say that he is speechless. I''m not dead. Is it necessary to give me incense every day? The camp was upgraded successfully because there was no impact of the monster wave, and the natural disaster did not affect everything in Juncheng, so it did not cause any loss. Now everyone''s morale is high, and all of them are in action. Under Wang Deming''s orderly arrangement, the army is scattered in all directions, and goes to flatten the riot in the dark forest. Before the advent of natural calamity, the great power of heaven suppressed the endless monster races to crawl on the ground, even strangely calmed the dark forest which had been trapped in the riot. At this time, when will it be before we go to fight and kill these monster races? "Maybe the reason why the barracks can be upgraded successfully is that there was enough luck in the King City before. The luck was condensed, which increased the luck. It was this little bit of luck that made the level 3 array resist the disaster for a moment, otherwise..." Tang Tian said to himself, and he went to the barracks. Until now, he felt the benefits of Qi Yun. It was not only a decoration or a symbol, but also contained this kind of inexplicable power, quietly guiding some things. Before he came to the barracks, Tang Tian looked up at the barracks, which was like a sleeping beast. He felt in his heart that apart from a little luck, the barracks was his greatest reliance for his success. "The seventh level barracks, in the era of emperors, need to consume 100 billion magic coins before upgrading to the next eight level barracks. If they meet the upgrading conditions, do you want to upgrade?"? When Tang Tian saw that the attributes of the barracks were over, what he saw at first was this. At the beginning, he was speechless. The upgrading of the Barracks at level 7 almost made everything worse. He wanted to upgrade to level 8. It was not the rhythm of deliberately seeking death. He resolutely ignored it. After reading the introduction of the attributes of the barracks, Tang Tian found that there was basically no big change. Everything seemed to be upgraded step by step. The cities that could be built were upgraded by one level, and the number of transmission arrays was doubled. "In this way, after the whole dark forest is flattened down, first-class towns like villages can be built along the edge of the dark forest, with two villages as a base point, and second-class towns on top of them. By analogy, there is no difficulty in holding the whole dark forest in our hands. At that time, villages and towns will face each other from end to end, Don''t be afraid that there will be a large-scale alien race in any direction and don''t know it, "Tang Tian said to himself after seeing the attributes of the barracks. But this is not the key point. The key point is the arms that can be recruited by the level 7 barracks. This is the most important thing. After the upgrade of Wuliang barracks, the number of cities and teleportation arrays that can be built can''t match a new powerful arm. There was no change in the number of arms recruited before. In the last place, as Tang Tian had expected, a new arms appeared. Yes, there was only one, that is dragon cavalry! "Dragoons? It seems that there are the same kind of arms as the mage, "Tang Tian said to himself when he saw the word" dragon cavalry ". The next display shows that Tang Tian''s conjecture is true. Although dragon cavalry is only a single branch, like the mage''s army, there are many branches below. "Earth Dragon riding, level 71, equipped with legend, equipped with earth dragon scale armor, legend equipped with Earth Dragon gun, equipped with level 71 Earth Dragon, skill, level 1 skill collision, level 2 skill sprint, level 3 skill shock, level 4 skill charge, level 5 skill smash, special skill man Dragon integration, life sharing, power superposition, all skill power doubled, Recruitment conditions, each riding 10 million magic coins. When he saw the first branch of dragon riding, the Earth Dragon riding, Tang Tian almost didn''t break his chin. Yes, the Earth Dragon riding is undoubtedly powerful. Although he didn''t really see it, he could really see it when he recruited it. What made him speechless most was that there was a word "Chong" in their skills? Can you die if you don''t rush? Moreover, the price of ten million magic coins for each ride made Tang Tian almost kneel down. If he organized millions of troops, it would be 40 trillion yuan. It''s just the price of recruitment. What if he equipped them with stronger equipment? Well, Tang Tian is determined not to think about it any more. "Tyrannosaurus Rex riding, level 72, equipped with legendary equipment, Tyrannosaurus Rex armor, legendary equipment, Tyrannosaurus Rex gun, equipped with level 72 Tyrannosaurus Rex, skill, level 2 skill savage trample, level 3 skill savage tear, level 3 skill savage dragon roar, level 4 skill savage Tyrannosaurus Rex gun, level 5 skill Savage destruction, level 6 skill savage fragmentation, special skill dragon and human unity, life sharing, The power of all skills will be doubled when the power is superposed. The recruitment condition is "2 million magic coins per rider". Tang Tian is speechless again. Is this tyrant dragon riding against barbarism? Why are these two words in every skill? Tang Tian couldn''t decisively understand it, but it''s not difficult to see the power of the tyrant dragoon. It''s just that the recruitment conditions are a little unacceptable. It''s two million yuan higher than that of the earth dragoon. Don''t think about the equipment. If you recruit millions of such troops, you''ll be equipped with the strongest standard equipment, It''s enough to arm the tens of thousands of troops in Juncheng for ten times. It''s a bit of a pit, isn''t it? "Water dragon riding, level 73, equipped with legend, equipped with water dragon armor, legend, equipped with water dragon spear, equipped with level 73 water dragon, skill, level 3 skill, running water...". After reading the information of water dragon riding, Tang Tian touched his chin and said to himself, "this is interesting. The Earth Dragon riding that first appeared is basically the kind of army that can adapt to flat ground combat. Tyrant dragon riding tends to be in a variety of complex environments, while water dragon riding is suitable for water combat. Is that right, Does this kind of dragon cavalry include all kinds of terrain operations? Although he had the answer in his mind, Tang Tian still felt speechless after looking at the data of water dragon riding again. Well, water dragon riding and water are also in conflict. Every skill contains the word water, from level 3 to level 7. Finally, all the Dragon riding have a special skill of human Dragon unity, and the price is as high as 15 million magic coins, Tang Tian decides that it''s a bit tricky. Today''s Juncheng really can''t afford so much money to recruit dragon cavalry and equip it. "Pterosaur cavalry, level 74, equipped with legendary pterosaur armor, legendary pterosaur spear, equipped with level 74 pterosaur..." It''s indisputable that this winged dragon cavalry must be the kind of dragon cavalry army that can fight in the sky. It can be imagined that such an army is powerful. Their skills range from level 4 to level 9. There is a word "wind" in each skill, and the price is as high as 20 million magic coins. Next is the level 75 sky dragon riding. Equipped with legendary equipment and sky dragon, the skills are from level 5 to level 10. There is an empty word in each skill, which makes Tang Tian speechless. Has anyone studied the skills of dragon riding? The names are almost the same, but there is no doubt that they are powerful. The recruitment conditions directly reach 30 million magic coins. There are only five kinds of dragoons: Earth dragoon, Overlord dragoon, water dragoon, winged dragoon and sky dragoon. They can fight in almost any battlefield. Tang Tian knows that if he recruits such a four million dragon cavalry army, he will be able to push it out at this stage. However, he has no money now. No matter how powerful the Dragon cavalry is, it''s just a decoration. He looks drooling, but he has no money to recruit, which makes Tang Tian have the heart to kill Chapter 919 Only by looking at the name of the newly added dragon cavalry can we know how powerful its combat power is. I''m afraid that for all the Dragon cavalry above level 70, I can''t find a single force. There are millions of such forces in the whole time. If it''s not a restricted area, such an army is absolutely pushing the rhythm of everything, Any force that dares to stand in front of this army will be crushed to pieces! But the problem is that Juncheng now has no money. Even though Tang Tian has no money to recruit new arms, he can only stare. If he uses the last bit of money to recruit troops, not to mention how much he can recruit, after spending all this money, I''m afraid the whole Juncheng will be a little difficult to run. "It seems that there is no way to recruit dragon cavalry now. We can only slow down for a while, but we must recruit them before the arrival of the most powerful of all ethnic groups. Otherwise, who knows how many powerful people exist among different ethnic groups?" Tang Tian sighed in his heart and turned to leave the barracks. In the newly upgraded Juncheng, Tang Tian quickly browsed around and found that with the upgrading of the barracks, the shops in Juncheng were also upgraded. Just like the barracks, they are all level 7 at present, and they can buy legendary standard equipment. Among these stores, the standard equipment is equivalent to the whiteboard equipment sold in online games. It has no attributes, but only has the name of an equipment level. The attributes are different by many times from the same level equipment burst out by monsters. Of course, among these shops, there are also good equipment with additional attributes. However, the equipment with a little additional attributes is more than ten times more expensive than the equipment of the same level. If you want to buy the equipment of the legendary level, and the attributes are the same as the equipment burst out by monsters, the cost is heartbreaking and desperate. At the blacksmith''s shop, Tang Tian inquired about the iron sword, a legendary sword with additional attributes equivalent to the legendary sword in Deng Feng''s hands. The price was five thousand trillion magic coins, but he didn''t bargain. Hearing the price, Tang Tian resolutely turned around and left. If the army was equipped with this kind of equipment, Tang Tian thinks that even that is impossible. This shows how important a good weapon and equipment is to a person. Tang Tian guessed that if his emperor''s seal could be sold, he would let it out and someone would buy it at any price. Then Tang Tian went back to his home where he upgraded to Tianjun''s mansion, and called a man from the dark Department to ask, "what''s the form of the whole dark forest like at present?"? "Report to Tianjun, the whole dark forest is still in chaos, and there are animal tides everywhere. However, under the arrangement of Prime Minister Wang, the army of Juncheng is dispatched to quickly eliminate all animal tides, and hesitates. All the army of Juncheng are equipped with legendary equipment, with strong combat power, especially under the leadership of the two commanders, Using the military skills obtained from Wu Mu''s posthumous letter can be regarded as crushing the past all the way. It must not be long before the whole dark forest can be cleaned up, "the person from the dark Department replied. Tang Tian nodded. This situation is inevitable. Now Juncheng''s army is powerful, and the largest ethnic groups in the dark forest either submit to Juncheng, or the main leaders have been killed, and they are in chaos. The ethnic groups that can resist the advance of Juncheng''s army almost no longer exist, The dark forest is completely in the hands of Jun City, there is no suspense. After letting the people in the secret department leave, Tang Tian thinks for a moment, and asks people to find Tan Fei and ask, "what''s the reaction of other forces now?"? Tan Fei, who bowed his head to see the salute, said: "tell Tianjun that during the period when Juncheng military camp was successfully upgraded and opened again, many people from other forces all wanted to go to the shops to buy equipment. After the hope failed, many people were protesting, but the troublemakers did not.". Tang Tian sneered in his heart. All the people of these forces are too fanciful. Do you think you are stupid? Equipment is an important thing that you can buy endlessly? How can you get along with it? Then Tan Fei continued: "because the emperor of heaven has set the price and quantity of the equipment, all the people of these forces are almost red eyed. They say they can''t accept such an arrangement. They all want to find the theory of heaven. Moreover, some of the forces speak in a very tough tone and use force to force them. Some of them obey the emperor''s arrangement and are willing to pay according to the price, They only hope to buy more equipment, but some of them are more speculative. Seeing Juncheng''s strength, they actually choose to surrender. However, it seems that these forces are all seeking refuge with their thighs. They are only under the jurisdiction of Juncheng in name. They don''t want to give up their rights. In this way, they can get the protection of Juncheng, It can be said that if we can get the equipment supply unconditionally, we can kill many birds with one stone. Tang Tian nodded and said: "the price of the equipment will remain unchanged, which must be stuck. He said that 200 million magic coins can''t be reduced at all, and the quantity can''t be increased. 1500 sets of magic coins can''t be sold out. Of course, it''s only on the surface. Secretly, double the price. 400 million magic coins can sell up to 20 million sets of legendary standard equipment, Then it''s forbidden to sell legendary equipment, which you have to get stuck. Tang Tian''s plan is very simple. It''s obvious that the price of selling equipment is unacceptable. It''s just to make money. Now, Juncheng is short of money. A total of 35 million sets of legendary standard equipment have been spread and integrated into various forces in the world, which will not have any impact on Juncheng. Next, Tang Tian continued: "then, just ignore those who protest. The price is so different, and the quantity is only so large. If you like to buy it or not, you don''t need to pay attention to those who want to compromise or negotiate to take advantage of it. However, now Juncheng is short of money. It gives you a right to talk, Among the seven level shops, the legendary standard equipment is also sold in Juncheng, but the price is 20 times that of the legendary level, with a set of four billion magic coins. But remember, the quantity must be stuck. Carefully verify the forces that buy this kind of equipment. Each force is limited to 10000 sets, a total of one million sets. After selling out, none of them will be sold. ". This is also the way Tang Tian came up with after careful consideration. Now that Juncheng is short of money, he can only make money from the equipment. If one million sets of legendary standard equipment are spread out, it will not have any impact on Juncheng at all. He can also collect a large number of magic coins. Why not? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tan Fei nodded and said, "I understand. What else can I do for you?"? "By the way, what happened to Xifeng"? Tang Tian was going to say that it was all right, but then he thought about it and asked, Xifeng is the most important link, so we can''t be careless. "Report back to Tianjun, because our Jun city has no money at present, all the refining materials that can''t buy arena points to exchange for Yin Yang Dan are still stagnant, and they can''t refine Yin Yang Dan. However, because the previous words have been sent out, there are several forces willing to provide materials for Xifeng to refine, but the price proposed by Jun city is unacceptable to them, So it''s still in a stalemate, "Tan Fei replied. "As for the conditions of Yin Yang Dan refining, they must be stuck. If they like to accept it, they can accept it. If they don''t accept it, they can''t talk about it. If they want to create a strong man who can open up a sea of Qi, how can they do it at no cost? In this way, we should delay the sale of equipment first, let Xifeng circle some points in the arena among various forces, and then sell equipment, I''m afraid these guys will jump out of the wall in a hurry and exchange the magic coin for arena points. They will exchange the equipment in the arena, so that they won''t buy it in Juncheng. After Xifeng circles the points of various forces, they will sell the equipment. In this way, they can only be led by the nose, "Tang Tian thinks. There is no way to do this. People can do everything in a hurry. Tang Tian blocked them in advance. After they couldn''t buy the equipment, Juncheng just needs money, but it''s not urgent. What''s urgent is other forces. "I understand. I''ll arrange it," Tan Fei nodded and said. Then he left. According to Tang Tian''s arrangement, he made adjustments. The equipment and Yin Yang pill are the two sharp weapons for Juncheng to make money. We must not be careless. Once any environment goes wrong, it may lead to the failure of the overall plan. After arranging the affairs in Juncheng, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly cooled down, like ice for thousands of years. He said to himself in a cold voice: "next, it''s time to solve you. Batian, you dare to provoke me or even take away Yueer. Do you think I have such a good temper? Before the account did not calculate with you, you think I am afraid of you? But it''s just that there is no time. Since you take the initiative to jump out, then I will solve you forever. After arranging Juncheng''s affairs, Tang Tian''s main task now is to get rid of batian and rescue Zhao Yueer. Before that, he kept his anger in his heart and made arrangements. Until this time, he showed that he was no longer the impulsive teenager. He knew the priorities. Although he was very anxious about Zhao Yueer, he also knew that Juncheng was his foundation, If Zhao Yueer makes Juncheng in trouble, it will not be worth the loss. "Did you find out batian''s whereabouts"? Tang Tian looks at the void in the hall of Jun''s mansion and asks. Suddenly, someone from the secret department appeared in front of Tang Tian''s eyes and said, "tell Tianjun that minister Yinyi has gone to check in person. Batian is extremely cunning and has not found his whereabouts yet." Chapter 920 When Zhao Yueer is caught, Tang Tian hates her, but he has nothing to do. However, things have to be done slowly. First of all, he can find their whereabouts. Batian is extremely cunning. He didn''t find his whereabouts after Jun city almost shot out the power of the whole dark part. "Continue to search, you must find the location of batian at the first time, mobilize all the people who lurk in the bloody Valley, and check batian''s confidants to see where he is," Tang Tian ordered. It''s the most important thing to find batian. Tang Tian doesn''t think that he can save Zhao Yueer by running to Duanshan. He doesn''t think batian will come out in person. There are few people who know about Zhao Yuer''s arrest in Juncheng. At present, almost all the people in Juncheng are used in calming the dark forest. It is impossible to convulse too many people to rescue Zhao Yuer. "It''s better not to hurt Yueer''s hair, or I''ll level your bloody Valley," Tang Tian said coldly after the people in the dark department left. Tang Tian doesn''t have the slightest impression of the bloody valley. Just by listening to his name, he knows that the people in this force are not good people. In addition, some information from the secret investigation shows that almost all the people in the whole bloody valley are ruthless and choose no means to achieve their goals. The reason for all this is that the management is cruel, The people below are just like this. Before finding batian''s whereabouts, Tang Tian has to wait. If batian can''t wait for the news at the appointed time, Tang Tian will have to go to Duanshan. Of course, Tang Tian won''t really give batian so much equipment. It doesn''t matter whether batian will release people even if he takes out so much equipment. Even if he wants to take it now, Tang Tian can''t take it out. Juncheng has no money now. The only way to take out so much equipment is to take off all the clothes on the general''s body. In this way, how can Juncheng''s army fight with the monster? "Master, I have found where batian is." at this time, the ghost assassin appeared in front of Tang Tian and said. "Where is it?"? Tang Tian brows stretch, with joy asked, as long as you find the position of batian, the next thing will be better. When the military camp is upgraded, Tang Tian sends ghost assassins to find batian''s whereabouts. The assassin himself is good at hiding and has many means. Unexpectedly, the ghost assassin really finds his whereabouts in such a short time. "Tell the master, I follow batian''s spirit all the way, and finally find that he is in Duanshan." the ghost Assassin''s reply surprised Tang Tian. Tang Tian never thought that batian himself was in Duanshan. But after he got the news, Tang Tian didn''t feel relieved. Instead, he frowned deeply. If batian dares to wait for himself alone in Duanshan, he will be fully prepared. He is not afraid to solve the problem by violence. In this way, we can infer several points. First, batian is sure to be confident of his own strength. Second, he has arranged all the Countermeasures in Duanshan, No matter how he can''t safely rescue Zhao Yueer, third, Zhao Yueer is not in Duanshan, but is imprisoned in a secret place by him. Based on these conjectures, Tang Tian knows that this time, I''m afraid it''s troublesome. Dealing with people is not the same as dealing with monsters. Dealing with monsters, the most important thing is to put on airs and fight hard. If you can fight, you''ll kill each other. If you can''t fight, you''ll run. If you can''t run, you''ll die. But it''s not the same to dealing with human beings, Human beings will do everything possible to ensure their own safety under the premise of calculating each other, than dealing with monsters to trouble countless times. "He''s in Duanshan? Is he alone? Where is the moon? In order to verify, Tang Tian asked the ghost assassin. "Tell the master that I have inspected the whole Duanshan mountain for tens of miles. Batian is really the only one there. However, the master''s mother is not in this place. However, according to the breath of the master''s mother, I roughly found his location, but I didn''t dare to go there and ask the master to make atonement," the ghost assassin replied. Hearing the ghost Assassin''s reply, Tang Tian''s heart clapped. He didn''t expect that his guess was right. Zhao yue''er had been arranged elsewhere by batian. "Well, what you find out is, where is the moon?"? Tang Tian asked again. He must first determine the location of Zhao Yueer before he can make corresponding arrangements. If he can rescue Zhao Yueer, then there is no need to go to Duanshan to see batian. When Zhao Yueer is rescued, after flattening the dark forest, Tang Tian will be the first to come to the bloody Valley and send a large army to destroy him directly. Where is the trouble. "Tell the master that you''ve been to this place, and it''s in the stone forest of beasts." the reply of the ghost assassin surprised Tang Tian once again. Batian actually hid Zhao yue''er in the stone forest of beasts? "Tell me the details, why can''t you get close"? Tang Tian frowned and asked, you know, the ghost assassin shuttles through the void and hides. If he is not his master, it is impossible to find where he is, but if he is not the master, then things will be in trouble. "Master, batian has arranged his master''s mother in the center of the stone forest of ten thousand beasts. I don''t know what method he used to let people put her in a place where the top one sleeps not far away. Besides, everyone who takes care of his master''s mother carries dozens of forbidden incantation scrolls. Once we go to the stone forest of ten thousand beasts to save his master''s mother, these people will surely open the forbidden incantation scroll, So as to wake up the sleeping supremacy, the master also knows that if a supremacy is interrupted and goes on the road of supremacy, the consequence is to bear his anger, and no one can afford it... Including the present master, although I have not seen the supremacy, I feel the terrible breath from him from a distance, It''s impossible to win, "the ghost assassin replied carefully. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian suddenly fell into meditation. Unexpectedly, in order to deal with himself, batian deliberately arranged to put Zhao Yueer in a place where the top of the world was sleeping. Once he rescued him, he would disturb the top of the world and disturb him to go to the top of the world, The fury of the most powerful is not something they can bear. Just like the half step juetong, the juetong is also high and low. If Tang Tian is right, the existence above level 90 should be the juetong. Since level 90 is the juetong, so is level 100. But can the juetong of level 90 compare with level 100? So, it''s hard to do. Once the top man is still in the promotion and is disturbed by himself, Tang Tian can''t imagine the consequences. If he can''t save people, he will bring disaster. Tang Tian''s brow is deeply wrinkled. Now there are only two ways to save Zhao Yueer. The first is to go directly to the stone forest of ten thousand beasts to save Zhao Yueer. But the result of doing so is almost sure to disturb the sleeping top power. Once the other party wakes up and interrupts his way, let alone save Zhao Yueer, his chances of survival are very small, The second is that he went to Duanshan alone, and he didn''t have much hope to save Zhao Yueer. First of all, he didn''t have so much equipment to give to batian to meet his requirements. Even if he met his requirements, he would not let Zhao Yueer go. If Tang Tian guessed well, after meeting batian''s requirements, he would surely say that Zhao Yueer was somewhere. Let him save her, The condition is to run faster, otherwise the curse will explode like a time bomb, which will wake up the sleeping top power. Think of these two aspects, Tang Tian fell into a tangle, no matter how, save Zhao Yueer will not be so simple. "It seems that if you want to save yue''er, you need two hands to prepare. First of all, let people go to the beast stone forest to save yue''er. The price is not only not to come out, but also to disturb the sleeping juetong strongman. On the other hand, I went to Duanshan to catch batian and let him release yue''er," Tang Tian said to himself. Then, Tang Tian looked up at the ghost assassin and said, "Xiaoying, are you sure you are close to Yueer and they will rescue Yueer?"? In such an environment as the stone forest of beasts, especially in the near distance, there is a strong man sleeping. The only thing Tang Tian can rely on is the ghost assassin, which is a silent means of latent assassination. In addition, any battle will alarm the other side. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the ghost assassin immediately gave a positive answer and said, "master, it''s OK to get close to them, but it''s almost impossible if you don''t disturb the top strong, because there are hundreds of people taking care of the master''s mother, and each of them is above level 70. None of them is weak. I can''t assassinate all of them at the same time, Once the other party is disturbed, the consequences are unimaginable. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter, but I''m afraid that I can''t save my mother when I die, thus implicating her. ". What the ghost assassin said is true. It''s OK to assassinate one or two people, but the other party is a strong one. Once one of them is killed, others will be alarmed Suddenly, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and said, "well, Xiaoying, you''d better go to the stone forest of ten thousand beasts to find a way to save Yueer. I''ll go to Duanshan alone to bully the sky for a while. Of course, considering that what you said will disturb the other party, when you go, let dark one follow you. You just need to kill one person of the other party and let dark one change into the other party in an instant, so that you can get close to Yueer quietly, So as to find a way to save her.... "! Tang Tian said as like as two peas in the sky. The dark horse had the ability to transform the spider girl in the X, and the change was almost the same as that of the other person. Everything could not be found out. It would be very close to her to save her. Chapter 921 In the forest of beasts and stones, if one of the most powerful men sleeps, it is equivalent to a dozing master, and Zhao Yueer is equivalent to being brought to the master''s sleeping side by a group of ants. Anyone who wants to rescue Zhao Yueer may disturb the ants and cause them to bite the master. When the master wakes up, it is conceivable that the ants around him will come to an end. "Do you know what kind of alien life is that one? Although he has thought of the way to understand and save, Tang Tian asks for safety. Only when he knows what the other party is can he have a greater grasp. "Tell the master, you can''t know what alien life they are. The breath is too strong, so you dare not approach them at all. Once you disturb them...", the ghost assassin doesn''t say anything, because the consequences are absolutely beyond any human being''s affordability. But in this way, Tang Tian was puzzled. Then, how did the overlord take Zhao yue''er there? And it''s on the premise that it doesn''t disturb the sleeping life. Is it that they are familiar with the top of life? Or is juetong life looking at these people as ants? Maybe it can only be explained in this way. After all, for juetong, as long as there are no ants of the same level in the world, they can be easily crushed to death. Does the master care how many ants appear around him? Tang Tian thought in his heart. "You immediately contact the people in the dark Department, find the dark one, cooperate with each other, first enter into those people''s interior, see if you can save Yueer, so that you won''t fall into passivity," Tang Tian finally said. Once Zhao yue''er is saved, Tang Tian will be able to let go no matter what the consequences will be for Tang Tian to deal with BA Tian or to disturb the top power. Under this arrangement, the ghost assassin quietly disappears into the void. He goes to find the dark one and starts to rescue Zhao Yueer. In the end, no matter what the origin of the ghost assassin is, he is just the summoner of Tang Tian. He has to obey Tang Tian''s orders. Even if he dies, he can''t disobey them. Tang Tian is confident, Finally, he turned around and went to Duanshan alone. Now all the people in Juncheng are used to calm down the dark forest. There is no one to rescue Zhao Yueer. Tang Tian has to go alone. Of course, if Tang Tian can''t solve the problem himself, he can''t do anything except send hundreds of thousands of troops to crush him, Unless you recruit the level 75 sky dragoons in the barracks, I''m afraid thousands of them can play a good role. The stone forest of ten thousand beasts is absolutely the forbidden area for all human life in the whole celestial kingdom. There are countless mutant beasts in it, and they are extremely powerful. It''s almost impossible for anyone to get out as long as they want to go deep into it. I don''t know how many people are buried in it, so that people can see this place from a distance and then turn around to leave. The reason why the forbidden area is called the forbidden area is that it must have several conditions. First, it must be able to breed the top power and frighten everything. Second, it must be a place where people are afraid and dare not go. The accumulation of countless corpses can frighten people and make it a taboo area of life. There are many places like this in the whole world, and no one knows where to breed the top power. In this world, there are too few places that people really understand. The world is vast, and the places that human beings can occupy are only the familiar places before the end of the world. For human beings, there are still too many unknown areas in the world. Unless someone among human beings has become a real existence, I''m afraid they are qualified to explore the real face of the world, It''s good for Pianan to survive. When Tang Tian came here, he got a key to inherit the temple. But at that time, the stone forest they entered was just a variation zone of the edge zone. After several months of changes, great changes have taken place here again. The stone pillars stand up like the pillars of heaven in the myth, straight into the sky. In this stone forest, there are powerful people of different races lurking around, which is extremely dangerous. And near the center of the stone forest, there is a golden stone pillar, which has a diameter of tens of miles and a height of more than ten kilometers. It''s just like a Golden Pyramid. It can''t be called a stone pillar at all. The whole stone pillar is golden, just like gold. At the top of the stone pillar, there is a golden light around it, just like a golden sun. From it, there is a breath that frightens the heaven and the earth. Anyone who feels that breath will tremble, even his soul will be shattered, Within a hundred Li radius, no living body dares to approach. In that golden light, needless to say, you know that it must be a real supreme living body sleeping, even if it is just sleeping and does not really show its strength and breath, just the breath of nature is enough to frighten everything. However, there are always accidents. Just in the middle of the pyramid like stone column, there is a dark hole in the middle of a mountain depression, which is several kilometers deep. Among them, the zigzag corridor goes deep into the hinterland. At the deepest end, there is a hall as big as a football field. In the middle of the hall, there is a white light ball at the top, which gives off a soft light and makes the whole space shine like day. Under the light, you can see that the whole space, whether on the ground or on the surrounding walls, is golden, just like gold. It''s like coming to a golden country when you are here. The mountain is very tough, Even a person of level 40 or 50 can''t leave a trace on the mountain with a single blow of right! I don''t know whether it''s the magic of nature in the last days or the strong man on the top of the mountain. In this space, around the whole space, every ten meters, there is a person in black robe or blood robe sitting in the corner, converging all his breath, just like a dead man. Although they don''t have the slightest breath, their eyes are crazy and cold. At a glance, they know that they are the people who have been trained on the edge of life and death for a long time. They are extremely dangerous and dare to lurk under the super strong. It can be seen how confident these people are. A total of more than 100 people, each with his eyes open, looking at the center of the space. In the center of the space, dozens of dark iron chains gather in the center of the void and interweave into a dark cage. In the cage, Zhao Yueer is sleeping peacefully, as if she knows nothing about the outside world. If Tang Tian is here, he can see from his eyes that Zhao Yueer''s cage is an epic object. It''s indestructible. There''s no special way to open it. It''s a dream to open it. If he wants to break it violently, it''s bound to disturb people around him. In this way, the scroll of forbidden incantation in each of these people''s hands will unfold in an instant, At that time, I''m afraid the whole mountain will be destroyed! Once the whole mountain is destroyed, it is not to be said that the strong man on the top of the mountain will be furious and come to the world, and all the existence that will disturb him on the way to the top will disappear. No one will doubt whether the one on the top of the mountain can do it. At this time, outside the mountain, dozens of miles away, there was a little fluctuation in the void, as if the wind had blown by. The two figures appeared in a hidden corner, which were the dark one and the ghost assassin! "Minister, this is the place I found. When I came here, I just felt the breath of my mother in the mountain. However, because there was a strong man sleeping on the top of the mountain, I didn''t dare to get close to him." the ghost assassin passed his thoughts to the mind of dark one in a special way, and didn''t dare to make any sound. Dark one just nodded, did not say anything, just made a forward gesture. "Wait a minute, I''ll sneak in from the mountain. You and I will instantly kill a man in the bloody Valley and drag him into the mountain. At this time, you have to transform into a place with the fastest speed, without any mistakes. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted, and the minister should know the consequences," the ghost assassin said again. Dark a nod, still did not speak, he of course know these, but also know that this trip is dangerous, any link error, the two of them and Zhao Yueer''s ending can be imagined. After getting dark one''s answer, the ghost assassin didn''t say anything more. He disappeared into the void and lurked toward the mountain. Dark one was the same. Both of them can be said to be one of the most brilliant assassins in the world. Lurking and hiding is really a good skill. If Tang Tian''s time is given to any of them, they are confident to assassinate the existence of juetong. Of course, the real existence of juetong can''t be killed, I''m afraid that just a simple cold hum from the other side can shatter everything within a hundred Li radius. Two people quietly close to the pyramid like mountain, like a drop of water into the sea, quietly into the mountain. They didn''t know that when they appeared here, the golden light on the top of the mountain flickered a little, but there was no difference. Obviously, the moment they got close to each other, they were already discovered by the top of the mountain. They just didn''t care about them Chapter 922 In the center of the stone forest of beasts, the sleeping mountain position of an unknown juetong life body, the ghost assassin and dark one quietly move into the mountain, and want to quietly rescue Zhao Yueer, the result is unknown. However, far away from them, on the other side of the stone forest of beasts, the army of the sword casting City, led by Qingge, struggled against a group of strong people of different races. Qingge, after coming back from the ocean, immediately consumed a large amount of arena points to exchange for a yin-yang fruit. After swallowing it, she has become a strong man to open up a sea of Qi. In this world, we can call it a powerful party, but we can''t ignore everything and protect ourselves. Almost all the troops in sword casting city are swordsmen, with fast fighting rhythm and sharp attack. However, in the forest of beasts and stones, in this forbidden area, the troops in sword casting city fight extremely hard. "Lord, let''s retreat. We can''t go deep any more. After many battles, the soldiers are very tired, and with the deepening of the battle, the casualties are too big to be worth the loss." Xiao Chen smeared his face with blood and came to Qingge. At this time, Qingge was standing at the top of a bamboo shoot shaped stone column, dressed in a green robe and long sleeves, just like an immortal. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qingge''s eyes also flashed a trace of helplessness. The forbidden area is worthy of being called the forbidden area. Even the strongest troops who have exhausted the sword casting city can only move around for a while, but they can''t do it in depth. The monsters in the forbidden area can''t be compared with the monsters outside. One by one, they are incomparably strong. In this period of fighting, they are still strong monsters, Qingge doesn''t know how many times he has killed himself, and how many times he almost fell into the forbidden area. At this time, Qingge has to admire Tang Tian, who doesn''t know where he is. The dark forest is also a forbidden area, but Tang Tian can open up a pure land in the forbidden area, and even sweep it. He is almost in control of the dark forest at one stroke. He is ashamed of his ability. "How about I let you go"? Qingge asked helplessly, there will be sacrifice in the battle. There is no way to do this. Although the purpose of coming to the stone forest is to train soldiers, death is inevitable. "Lord of the city, the casualties are close to one tenth. If we go further, it''s against our original intention. However, although the casualties are large, the strength of the sergeants has improved very quickly. On average, everyone has improved at least five levels, and there are countless equipment, magic coins and species," Xiao Chen replied. "In this case, then, back it, beast stone forest, will come back again." finally, Qingge said calmly. First of all, the soldiers are too fatigued and tired, and the harvest is enough. Moreover, Qingge feels that the strength of the sword casting city has reached its limit. If he goes deeper, once he meets a powerful race, the army of the sword casting city is in danger of being destroyed. He does not dare to take this risk, even in this position, Qingge can also feel that not far in front of them, there are a lot of powerful people who are already paying attention to here. Once they are provoked, the main force of sword casting city will really be here. "Finish the battle quickly, clean the battlefield, and exit from the stone forest of beasts along the original road." after getting the order, Xiao Chen looks at the surrounding battlefield and drinks loudly. Millions of troops are fighting. Each of them is a strong one. The earth is smashed and the mountains and rivers are bleeding. We can no longer see the original appearance of this place. "Why? No... "At this time, Qingge''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked into the depths of the stone forest. Her eyes were surprised, as if she had made a major discovery. "Lord, it seems that something is wrong. Something is wrong in the depth of the beast stone forest." as the commander, Zhao Guang takes a look at the depth of the beast Stone Forest in horror, and finally quickly comes to Qingge and says in shock. "Don''t worry about it here, organize the soldiers to withdraw from the stone forest. If it''s too late, I''m afraid there will be disaster," Qingge said anxiously in her voice. At this time, almost all the strong men in the sword casting city felt a strong change in the depth of the beast stone forest, and an unknown premonition enveloped the hearts of the people. With a command, no one dare to be careless. The army all left what was going on in their hands and quickly withdrew from the forest. No one complained. In the last days, especially in the forbidden area of the stone forest of beasts, it is never wrong to listen to the arrangement of the strong. A strong man''s premonition is more effective than anything else. "Zhao guangfeixue, organize the army to withdraw from the stone forest of beasts and give it to you. You must take the sergeant out of the stone forest of beasts. Xiao Chen''s hero is nameless. The three of you will go deep with me to see what''s going on." at this time, Qingge makes a decision, so he drinks it out loud and the voice rolls out. "You can''t be the master of the city. It''s too dangerous deep in the forbidden area," Zhao Guang stopped. Qingge opened up a sea of Qi and learned the skills beyond the ranks. It can be said that he is the first master of the sword casting city. There must be no accident. Otherwise, the sword casting city will fall apart. "Well, I''ve made up my mind. No matter what happens deep down, I''ll go and have a look. Maybe it''s a disaster, maybe it''s an opportunity. Everything is unknown," Qingge said, shaking her head. Zhao guangfeixue had no choice but to carry out the order and quickly organize the army to withdraw from the beast Stone Forest in an orderly way. Qingge, on the other hand, takes Xiao Chenhua''s hero and three nameless people, a group of four, to the deep of the beast stone forest. Each of the four people is almost a strong one who frightens one side. The target is small and the speed is fast. It''s like a Baiju passing the mark. In the blink of an eye, it''s deep into the beast stone forest. Four people, as four streamers, went deep into the forest of beasts and stones. But just as they passed over a black lake, which was as black as iron, there were ripples in the lake. A dark light suddenly rushed out of the lake, turned into a dark iron chain across the sky, and swept towards Qingge. The void was broken, and the iron chain was like a dragon, which shocked the sky. "What is it?" Qingge roared. The sword came out of its sheath and waved a blue light across the sky. It swept across the sky and turned into a clear lotus flower. With a clang sound, it exploded together in the dark chain. In an instant, the void smashed, the black cracks spread like cobwebs, the iron chains smashed, the mighty lotus flowers fell across the sky like Buddha''s rosette, and instantly came to the cold black lake, sprinkled thousands of blue briefs, and twisted the Black Lake to pieces. Roar... A roar sounded from the Black Lake, just like the roar of the devil, cold and ferocious. A dark python, with dark scales and cold light flashing all over, was as terrible as a section of the black Great Wall of steel. In an instant, it smashed the void, tail beat, smashed the blue lotus, and drew towards Qingge and others. "The stone forest of ten thousand beasts is worthy of being a forbidden area. It can be called killing one step at a time. This big demon of level 75 is hidden in this small lake. It''s a disaster to put it outside." with the cold hum of Qingge, the sword is flying across the sky, and the blue light sweeps across the sky, spinning and interweaving, forming a huge green lotus. The lotus turns upside down, and its petals close, falling from the sky like a flower, In an instant, it blew on the head of the black python. Ouch, the black boa had to make a short howl. His head was broken, and his huge body lost its power and fell down. "Go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time," Qingge urged. He fished out the black Python''s things and took the three of Xiao Chen to the stone forest again. In the short time of going deep into the stone forest of ten thousand beasts, the four of Qingge will encounter such an attack almost in a few minutes. Fortunately, after they feel the dangerous atmosphere, they decisively change their direction and do not encounter the invincible existence. This makes them realize that although the stone forest of ten thousand beasts is only a forbidden zone, But the monsters also have their own concept of hell. "Go, from the other side", on the way forward, Qingge suddenly drinks, takes Xiaochen three people to change the direction instantly, crosses a huge arc, and disappears in the distance. Just as they left, a white light shot out from under the surface of the earth in the distance. It came to the place before them and turned into a terrible thunder ball. The purple electric light burst out, and everything within a hundred Li radius turned into powder. "Lord, what was that before? It''s terrible," the distant Chinese hero asked with a cold sweat on his head. "I don''t know exactly what it is, but if I guess correctly, it must be the existence of a half step juetong. We have no chance to live for each other, but they didn''t chase us. It seems that they just want to give us a warning," Qingge says helplessly. It''s too dangerous in the forbidden area. He really doesn''t understand how Tang Tian got a firm foothold in the forbidden area of the dark forest, and almost calmed down the whole dark forest. By this time, Qingge felt the gap between himself and Tang Tian, and there was no comparability at all. "No, I can''t go any further," Qingge said suddenly. At the same time, she took Xiaochen three people to plunge into the beast Stone Forest in a flash, and all of them looked at the depth of the beast stone forest. In this position, everyone felt a terrible breath from the deep soul. Under this breath, they didn''t even have the courage to stand. They all trembled. Even Qingge was the same. They could hardly stand. "Lord, what is this? How terrible... "Xiao Chen said with a pale face, trembling and limping on the ground Chapter 923 Qingge leads Xiao Chen and other three commanders of the sword casting city to the depths of the stone forest to find out. On the way, they are attacked by monsters from time to time. However, before they get close to the center of the stone forest, they feel a terrible breath radiating from the depths of the stone forest. Being shocked by that terrible breath, the four strong men who could be said to be the deterrent could hardly move and almost kowtow when they landed on the ground. Looking at the depths of the stone forest with a look of horror, Qingge also looks pale. Rao Shi has opened up a sea of Qi, learned skills beyond the rank, and is powerful. But at this time, he is also trying hard to keep himself from being paralyzed, but he is also shaking all over and can hardly help himself. "I don''t know what it is, but if there is no wrong estimation, it must be the breath of a real supreme power who wakes up. What happened in the depths of the stone forest"? Qingge seems to be talking to himself and answering Xiao Chen. Qingge, fortunately, has opened up a sea of Qi. Half a foot has already stepped into the level of half a step to the top, but Xiao Chenhua, the hero and the nameless three on the side, can''t do it. They are all paralyzed and almost fall to the ground. "Lord, look over there," said Hua Yingxiong with his head tilted to one side, his eyes suddenly opened and his hair stood up. On the other side of them, not far away, a ten meter spider was crawling on the ground, covered with long hair. Each spear was extremely black, like cow hair. The black air was emitted from the hair, and the void was corroded and penetrated. This is a very poisonous spider. Although it''s not big, it''s definitely not the existence that anyone dares to provoke easily. The terrible poison alone makes countless life bodies flinch. "It''s OK, although this level 81 half step juetong spider is half step juetong''s existence, it''s also frightened by the terrible breath in the deep, so it doesn''t dare to move, and won''t attack us for the moment." seeing the big spider, Qingge shivered all over and said in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that when the four of them fell to the ground, they ran into the existence of a half step juetong, and they were so far away from each other that if they were not affected by the terrible smell in the stone forest, they would all be killed by this poisonous spider. Hum... At this time, a kind of shaking wave came from the depths of the stone forest, which made the soul tremble. The next moment, between heaven and earth, a piece of gold, just like a big sun falling into the world. "Xiao...", a sharp scream came from the depths of the stone forest. I don''t know how far apart. Under this sound, everything was smashed. Qingge and others standing on the ground were immediately buried in the ground by the smashed dust. "What the hell is this? A scream can shatter everything in a hundred miles? Qingge and the three Chinese heroes climb out of the dust and stare at the surrounding scenes. Originally, they were among numerous thick stone pillars, but at this time, looking around, the sky and the earth were flat and nothing could be seen. Only on the far horizon, a golden ball of light was shining in shanfa. "Human beings, disturb my deep sleep, bear my anger." a voice of incomparable majesty is passed on between heaven and earth. Anyone and any living body can feel the whole soul trembling when hearing this voice. Finally, after this voice, Qingge, even if it''s half stepping into the top of the mountain, all of a sudden collapses to the ground, The slightest resistance can not be raised. It is the fear of life instinct. Time back not long ago, the ghost assassin and dark one came to the beast stone forest, quietly entered the golden mountain, lurking toward the place where Zhao Yueer was held inside the mountain, and soon came to the mountainside. "Above us is a man in the bloody valley. He is the closest to his mother, a swordsman of level 76. Do you feel his life characteristics? After feeling a tiny bit as like as two peas, he will be able to kill him and get it down. In this moment, you must replace his unknown, and you must not be a bit careless. It is possible that all the negligence will lead to the result of all the previous efforts. "After hiding in the mountain, the ghost assassin looked at the dark one again and again, warning. "I understand, but all the people present are level 70 masters. It''s impossible to kill each other in silence and not let others find out."? Dark a bit worried of say. "I''ll take care of this. You just need to be ready. When I start to act, you don''t care about anything, just change into the other party''s appearance and take his place," the ghost assassin said with great certainty. Finally, he nodded his head and understood that he could not think of any other way to save Zhao Yueer. It was obvious that it was unrealistic to lurk in and directly save people. The cage could not be opened wide, and forcible destruction would only disturb others. In the space of the mountain, the place closest to where Zhao Yueer is imprisoned, sits a swordsman in red robes. He, including more than 100 other people, was sent by the hegemonic heaven to guard Zhao Yueer. He was repeatedly warned that more than 100 people with more than 200 eyes could not leave Zhao Yueer''s figure for a moment. Once Zhao Yueer was rescued, none of them would want to live. Moreover, once they find someone coming to jiuyue''er, they will immediately start the forbidden incantation scroll in their hands, destroy the whole mountain at one stroke, and disturb the existence of juetong above. In this way, they can not only prevent Zhao yue''er from being rescued, but also let the crazy juetong existence destroy all the creatures around, and eliminate any possibility of trying to save Zhao yue''er. The swordsman looked at Zhao Yueer coldly without blinking. He didn''t dare to be careless. However, in the next moment, he felt something entered his mind, and then he didn''t know anything. He fell into the darkness forever. Before falling into the darkness, he wanted to shout and remind others, but he had no chance, It was just a moment. He not only lost the ability to control his body, but also lost his life. The man as like as two peas, who did not know how to die, was instantly lost in the original position. But almost when he disappeared, there was another person who was exactly the same as him. Before the people have died, was directly attacked by the ghost assassin soul to kill and get to the ground, again appear of course is the dark one camouflage. When dark one appeared here instead of the other, he felt acutely that other people''s eyes looked at him, and there was a thump in his heart. He didn''t expect that other people felt a little strange in that period of time, but fortunately, other people just looked at themselves and then looked away, thinking that they didn''t find that the original person had been dropped. After safely passing through the crisis, the dark one is relieved. The success of the plan is one step closer. Next, we need to find a way to save Zhao Yueer. This is the most important thing. Coming here to replace others is only the first step. "More than 100 pairs of eyes watching, how can we approach and save her silently"? Dark one at this time in the heart obviously tangled. Under the bloody robe, dark one''s lips wriggled and said to the ghost assassin hiding in the ground, "I have successfully replaced each other. How can I save Miss Zhao next?"? "Don''t worry, wait. It''s not the time to start now. We''ve already made the first step in their internal affairs. We can''t act too fast," the ghost assassin replied. The two people communicate in a special way, which is not discovered by others. "However, after a long time, I''m afraid I''ll show my horse''s feet, and then everything will be over," said the dark one anxiously. He may be here, but it''s all a small matter. If Zhao Yueer is involved, it''s hard to blame. In particular, he may wake up a sleeping juetop. Underground, the ghost Assassin''s eyes penetrate the real ground, looking at the dark one disguised as someone else. His eyes are cold, and he says to himself, "in order to save the mother, we have to sacrifice you. Don''t blame me. For the master, the necessary sacrifice is inevitable." The ghost assassin knows that he and dark one can''t save Zhao Yueer quietly. He has an idea in his heart, that is, let dark one disguise as each other, and then, in the eyes of those people who are "killed" by himself, there will be civil strife among them. At that time, it''s time to save Zhao Yueer, The price may be the sacrifice of dark one! If dark one knows the plan of the ghost assassin, he doesn''t know how he will feel. The ghost assassin is Tang Tian''s summoner. Of course, everything is centered on Tang Tian, and other people''s death doesn''t mean anything to him. The ghost assassin stretched out his smoky palm and pointed a finger at the eyebrow of the swordsman he had brought to the mountain. Suddenly, a black light condensed into an evil symbol and entered each other''s mind. "Remember, when you go up, yell at the people above. Who are you? Why do you pretend to be me, alarm everyone, and fight when necessary?" looking at the person in front of you, the ghost assassin said slowly to him. The next moment, the other side opened his eyes, confused to see a ghost assassin, the last face calm nodded. Success or failure depends on this, the ghost assassin thought in his heart, then looked at each other and said: "go up, remember, the bigger the matter, the better.". "Yes, master," the swordsman replied. Under the arrangement of the ghost assassin, he was instantly sent to the ground. When he came to the middle of the mountain, the swordsman looked at himself and suddenly yelled: "who are you..."! Chapter 924 As soon as the swordsman appeared in the middle of the mountain, he immediately began to carry out the order given by the ghost assassin. He suddenly drank at the sight of dark one. In an instant, all the people in the whole mountainside were startled, and all their eyes focused on this side. One by one, their faces became tense and violent, and their eyes revealed ferocity and coldness. "Slow down, don''t start the forbidden incantation first. Let''s see what''s going on, but be careful. Someone has already mixed in. It must be Tang Tian''s people. Keep an eye on these two people. Once you find that any one of them wants to get close to Tang Tian''s wife, everyone will explode the forbidden incantation together." a loud drink reverberates in the space in the mountainside, It stops almost everyone''s subconscious movement. When the swordsman''s voice sounded, more than 100 nervous people almost subconsciously detonated the forbidden curse in their hands. Fortunately, it was stopped in time. Among all the people, only dark one is the most nervous. He can''t figure out why such an accident happened. What he discussed with the ghost assassin is not the same at all. However, in an instant, he realized everything by turning his mind. He thought that the ghost assassin wanted to expose himself to these people, and then cause chaos. He looked for another opportunity to save Zhao Yueer. At this time, he won''t blame the ghost assassin for being so vicious, or think about the other party''s purpose, or why the ghost assassin put himself in a dangerous situation. Instead, he wants to complete the task assigned by Tang Tian. Without Tang Tian, I''m afraid I don''t have myself now. Either I don''t know where I died long ago, or I''m still under the control of Yang Tianlin. I live in a muddle all my life. In order to complete the task assigned by Tang Tian, what about death? "Who are you? Why pretend to be me? As like as two peas stood up as like as two peas as like as two peas, he asked, "no matter what the tone of voice is, and so on, they are all the same. Even the expressions on their faces are the same. "What''s going on? Why are there two "blood 15"? In the distance, a voice asked, not close. Obviously, in spite of the changes here, no one here will leave the place where they are guarding without permission. On the one hand, they are intrigued by the enemy, and they just want to ask questions loudly. "Needless to say, there must be a fake blood 15. It must have been disguised by people sent by Tang Tian. It can''t be the same person. Blood 15 has no separate skills," someone said solemnly. "No matter what, one of the two people must be fake. I suggest you kill them, so as not to damage the valley master''s plan, and don''t let go of the wrong one," someone suggested coldly. "Yes, that''s right. One of the two people must be a fake. Since we can''t tell who is a fake, we have to kill the real one together. Listen to the real blood 15, for the sake of the valley master''s plan, we have to sacrifice you." once again, someone said that he was extremely cruel and didn''t care that the other party was with him. "Well, I have no opinion. For the sake of the valley master''s plan, why don''t I die? Let''s do it." the 15th National Congress of the real blood said with awe inspiring righteousness, and didn''t care about my own life and death at all. "Yes, you start to kill me, for the sake of the valley master''s plan, death is my mission," dark one also said with awe inspiring righteousness, without any affectation. In order that the ghost assassin can successfully save Zhao Yueer, he doesn''t mind acting with them. Even if he dies, it''s worth it as long as he can save Zhao Yueer. There was no difference in their performance, which made other people hesitate. In the final analysis, the reason why they said that before was just to show the false one. But now it seems that their performance is exactly the same, and they can''t tell who is true and who is false. "Who are you? Why pretend to be me? I see. You must be sent by Tang Tian, right? Don''t hesitate to kill both of us at once. Even if I die, I won''t let Tang Tian''s plot succeed. You must be careful not to let this man get close to Zhao Yueer. "Without waiting for the real blood 15 to speak, dark one takes the lead to bite back and says. "Why do you pretend to be me? You''re a fake, show me the prototype. "The real blood fifteen looks ferocious, burst out a strong breath, and yelled angrily. With a clang, he pulled out a blood colored long knife, pointed to the dark one, and would start at any time. "Hum, it''s clear that you are pretending to be me. Don''t be fooled. Even your weapons are the same as mine. I don''t know if your skills are the same as mine?"? Dark one also drank a loud, Qiang''s a twitch a blood color long knife, and real blood 15 exactly the same, no difference. Two as like as two peas in a mirror, the same is true for the same person. "Wait, don''t do it. One of you must be a fake, but you can''t do it here. Once Zhao Yueer is hurt, the valley master''s plan is affected, or the mountain is destroyed, causing the existence of the top of the mountain to wake up, it will cause immeasurable consequences." just as dark one and blood fifteen are about to do it, someone cheered. The situation is as like as two peas Monkey King''s plot. No one can tell the true and the false. Neither of the two people care about their lives. They are willing to sacrifice their lives for the purpose of winning the valley and letting the other people simply do not know what the situation is. "In this way, one of you must be a fake. Since you all intend to show your life for the valley master''s plan, you can make your own decisions without fighting. The undead are all fake and will be besieged by all of us." someone put forward a vicious plan. "Well, in order to prove that I''m true, and that the valley master''s plan will not be affected, I''ll die first," dark one said first without waiting for the real blood 15. The long knife turned upside down, and with a puff, he pierced his heart and stabbed himself in the opposite direction. In the end of the world, everyone knows that the heart is a fatal place. No matter who it is, how strong the vitality is, once the heart is torn, it will lose its vitality. No matter what medicine can cure it. The decision of dark one is beyond everyone''s expectation. It smashes his heart with a single knife, as if he is really desperate for the valley master batian. Heart was torn by the long knife, dark eyes, blood gushing, all of a sudden soft fell on the ground, the breath of life a little bit of dissipation. "He is the real blood 15. This man was sent by Tang Tian. Everyone killed him." after dark one''s death, other people drank it. Every sword came out of its sheath, and they wanted to take the real blood 15. "Although I can''t explain why the other party wants to do this, what I want to say is that I am the real xueshiwu. For the sake of the valley master''s plan, why don''t I die? You must be careful to prevent Tang Tian''s people from sneaking in." the real xueshiwu can feel that dark one is really dead from a short distance. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He looks at other people and drinks a long knife and turns back, Puchi also pierced his heart, and he could not die any more. "This...", all the people present were confused, two blood 15, there must be a false person, but, since one of the two people is false, why would they not hesitate to kill themselves? It can''t be alone. Time goes back a few seconds. When the real blood 15 comes back to the hall again, it attracts everyone''s eyes. The ghost assassin disappears quietly and walks in the space interlayer, close to the cage where Zhao Yueer is held in the hall. "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder she was taken away by Dang Zhongfu, the Queen''s city with strict defense at that time. In this way, the master''s trip might be dangerous," the ghost assassin said to himself after seeing Zhao Yueer''s condition. Then his face changed and he said to himself, "no, I have to inform the master immediately after saving the master, and face the way of being bullied.". The figured out ghost assassin no longer hesitates. A silent wave of soul is transmitted to Zhao Yueer''s mind and wakes her sleeping soul. "Mother, don''t make a noise. I''m Xiaoying. The master asked me to come to you. What''s holding you is an epic equipment. I can''t open it. Can you come out by yourself?"? Wake up the moment of Zhao yue''er, the ghost assassin will pass their ideas to Zhao yue''er. Zhao yue''er is very confused. She is clearly in the palace. How can she come to this place in the blink of an eye? She can''t remember anything she experienced during this period, but after hearing the words of the ghost assassin, he knew that he must have been plotted. He woke up instantly and nodded slightly. "No, mother, get out of the cage quickly," said the ghost assassin, his face suddenly changed. "Be careful, everyone. Someone has awakened Tang Tian''s woman. Don''t hesitate to detonate the forbidden curse." at this time, a person in the hall warned. All of a sudden, more than 100 strong men of more than 70 levels, without the slightest hesitation, detonated the scroll of forbidden incantation in their hands at the same time. In an instant, the whole mountainside was submerged by endless light, and the space turned into powder, forming a dark vacuum. The mountain disintegrates and is shattered by countless forbidden incantations. From a distance, the whole pyramid like golden mountain suddenly erupted with boundless brilliance, illuminating nine days and ten places. The terrible waves here can be felt in extremely remote places. The next moment, the whole world is submerged by endless light, the golden mountain is vaporized in an instant. Hum... The vast golden light on the top of the mountain fluctuates, a breath of God bursts out in a flash, and the terrible breath frightens everything. "Who is disturbing my deep sleep..." the voice of boundless majesty came out from the golden light, and juetong life was awakened Chapter 925 In the forest of beasts and stones, a breath of dominating heaven and earth appeared, which shocked the sky and made everything tremble. Under the pressure of this heavenly power, no life could raise the slightest idea of resistance. Space seems to be frozen, time seems to be forbidden, the mighty breath flows in the nine days and ten places, any feel the existence of this breath, all the soul trembles, crawling on the ground, dare not move. A real absolute existence, awakened, came to this world! The existence of juetong is one of the strongest in the world. It is the transcendence of life level. When we reach the top of all things at this time, we suppress everything. Under the juetong, any existence is just a mole ant! That voice spreads out, can''t hear happiness, anger, sadness and joy, only have an inexplicable great force concussion in the heart. A golden light burst out in the forest of beasts and stones, like the sun flying in the sky, magnificent and shining for nine days. You can only feel the existence of a peerless and terrible breath of life, but you can''t peep at each other. When the existence of juetong was awakened, under the shining golden light like the sun, the countless forbidden incantations that had been detonated were shining, as if they had been frozen and stopped. The golden mountain like a pyramid has evaporated and disappeared without a trace. The phantom figure of the ghost assassin is frozen, as if embedded in the void, twisting like smoke. Under the black robe made of black smoke, his face is dull and frozen. He is completely shocked by the breath of the top, as if he is scared. "Nine Yin tearing the sky...", a nice voice sounded in this square, cold and cold, as if it did not contain any emotion in general. The next moment, nine white lights appear under the golden light like the scorching sun, tearing the sky and earth. The epic cage that held Zhao Yueer is broken in an instant. Zhao Yueer in white comes out of the cage, stands in the void, and looks up at the golden light. Humanity three skill, nine Yin white bone claw, instantly tear epic level cage, Zhao Yueer out of control! The nine Yin manual, let Zhao Yueer get a special system, the nine Yin body, this time incarnate the nine Yin body, she is white, white, and skin is crystal clear, and the eyes are cold and cold. The eyebrow is a vertical diamond gem, emitting cold cold light, her eyes and gods, a cold, no feelings, like the gods walking in the world, everything is illusory. Everything is ants. "Supreme existence"? Under the golden light of the sun, Zhao Yueer had no emotion in her eyes and asked slowly. "Mother, find a way to leave," the ghost assassin finally resisted the terrible breath to say such a sentence. "Disturb me to sleep and die", a voice like a God came from the mighty golden light. There was no emotion, cold and dignified. The next moment, a golden light falls from the sun like golden light, which directly smashes the heaven and earth. The whole heaven and Earth presents a broken chaotic state, and the space debris cannot heal and is blown away. The golden light seems to fall down slowly, breaking down and combining into pieces of golden feathers. It seems that there is no weight at all. However, the golden feathers are smashed in space and can''t heal. Puchi... A piece of golden feather brushed a black robed strongman in the bloody valley. Without the slightest resistance, he was crushed into the smallest powder and disappeared between heaven and earth! "What''s the matter? Can''t so many forbidden incantations hurt juetong? The space has been frozen, and the forbidden curse can''t really detonate. How can it be? Is this the strength of juetong life? The people in bloody Valley trembled and cried. They couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. So many forbidden incantations detonated together, but the space was frozen, as if the power of forbidden incantations was blocked in another time and space, so people here could not be hurt at all. All the people present guessed that it must be the existence of juetong, which blocked the power of the forbidden curse in the other time and space, and did not affect them. Otherwise, no matter how strong the people here were, most of them could not survive. No matter how they guess in their hearts, the existence of juetong will not give them a chance. The golden feather floats down and smashes all the people. They can''t even resist. "Mother, go," the ghost assassin yelled, but he was suppressed by the terrible breath, so he didn''t have the courage to do it. In front of the real top life level, the ghost assassin didn''t have the courage to do it. A feather, like the sharpest sword and a light snowflake, falls down to Zhao Yueer and vanishes into the void. Zhao Yueer is about to be killed and vanishes into the world forever. "The existence of juetong can''t shake my heart. I don''t believe in heaven, earth and all living beings. The only belief in my heart is not him..." Zhao Yueer''s eyes were cold. Facing the golden feather, her white hand stretched out like a jade, showing claw shape, and suddenly grabbed it. The claws are shining like stars, and the fingernails are elongated like knives. Under a stroke, nine bright claw marks are torn out of the void, and heaven and earth are torn apart like rags. However, in the face of that piece of golden feather, the Jiuyin White Bone Claw still has no effect. With a light sound of Ding, the Jiuyin white bone claw is broken, and the feather is still drifting towards Zhao Yueer. "Mother, go..." the ghost assassin shouts. Just at the moment when Zhao Yueer is about to be killed, he finally overcomes his fear and turns into smoke to encircle Zhao Yueer. A black hole appears in the void. He will take Zhao Yueer to disappear in this world. Before the end of life, the ghost assassin did not have the courage to start, only chose to escape. "Go? Where else can we go? Excuse me, I''m sleeping. Can I go? In the golden light, the mighty sound came out and shocked the sky. In an instant, those turned into endless golden feathers, turned into golden light again, swept the heaven and earth, the space was frozen, like golden glass, everything was still. The ghost assassin, who originally wanted to leave with Zhao Yueer, was forced out of the void. In the area radiated by the golden light, it was like an insect frozen in amber. "Hum..." a cold hum came from the golden light. It didn''t kill Zhao Yueer for the first time. Instead, a big golden hand covered the sky from the deep of the golden light. A golden whirlpool appeared in the palm and swept the sky. All of a sudden, the detonated forbidden incantations, which originally radiated energy, all flew back and were rolled into the palm of the big hand, and immediately condensed into a fist sized light ball. During the time when the ability of forbidding incantation was condensed into a group of light, the big hand was also shrinking. When all the energy of forbidding incantation was condensed, the big hand was also reduced to its normal size. It was as golden as a nerve. It appeared in the void out of thin air. With a flick of the finger, the group of light with too much explosive power of forbidding incantation was ejected and disappeared in the distance across the void. The next moment, the distant earth trembles, a mushroom cloud rises in the sky, a halo sweeps the sky and the earth, and everything along the way is smashed and vaporized, which is exactly what Qingge and others see. After solving these problems, a voice came out again in the mighty golden light, saying: "I can feel that you are a woman with extremely strong aura, but it''s not yours. I may have to bear some cause and effect to kill you, but if I don''t kill you, it''s not enough to calm my anger. What should I do?"? Obviously, the top of the golden light is talking to Zhao yue''er, and I can''t hear her emotions. Who are you? Although Zhao yue''er trembled unconsciously under the terrible pressure, she asked calmly. She was not afraid in her heart. The trembling of her body was only caused by the instinct of life and had nothing to do with herself. "You have no right to ask me who I am. Now I give you two choices. First, I will kill you. Second, you will be my slave," said the voice in the golden light. "You want to die...", Zhao Yueer''s eyes cold, regardless of the sky, turned into a white light, is about to kill into the top of the golden light, as always crazy, just like the beginning of the end of the world, no matter what the enemy is, once she fights, she is like a wind devil, regardless of anything. "Mother, no", the ghost assassin wants to stop, but it''s too late. "Beyond one''s capacity", the sound of disdain came from the golden light. The golden light of the heaven and earth was bright, and the whole space suddenly seemed to be solidified countless times. Zhao Yueer''s figure was frozen in the void, and could not move at all. "Since you don''t want to choose to surrender, then go to die. I don''t care about some cause and effect." a voice of disdain came from the golden light. The next moment, the golden space was shocked, and the whole space turned into powder. The next second, Zhao Yueer would disappear between the heaven and the earth. Hum... At this moment, the whole world was shaking. A black hole appeared out of thin air, surrounded by a cold halo. In an instant, it engulfed the whole world, and Zhao Yueer was engulfed by the black hole. "Well, do you want to save them under my nose? It seems that the feeling of being in the golden light has been expected for a long time, and he said with disdain. In an instant, a golden finger in the middle of the golden light, just a little bit, the black hole broke. Gaga... Dozens of miles away, the void was smashed, thousands of meters of tuntian duck fell out of the vacuum, half of the black backed body was smashed, blood and flesh were blurred. Hidden in the dark, tuntian duck originally wanted to save Zhao yue''er and others. However, in front of juetong, it can''t stand each other''s casual finger. There is such a big gap between the half step summit and the real Summit "Let''s leave," said the half disabled swallow duck Chapter 926 Tang Tian doesn''t know what''s going on in the stone forest. When the ghost assassin and dark one set out to rescue Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian himself began to set out from Jun city to face batian''s former opponent alone. At the beginning, Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer set out from the main city to search for Liu Xin in the snow mountain. When passing by Xuankong mountain, batian tried to kill Tang Tian, but he couldn''t help himself. At that time, Tang Tian had not yet opened up a sea of Qi. He had just been promoted to the magic Sabre technique. His internal power was insufficient, so he could not use the magic body for a long time. As a result, his internal power did not continue and he left. He lost the chance to kill batian. This time, batian took the initiative to provoke Tang Tian again, but he didn''t let go of his plan. Maybe Tang Tian also guessed that if batian took the initiative to provoke himself this time, he must have some trump card and didn''t be afraid of himself. But at this time, is Tang Tian comparable to himself? Taking Zhao yue''er captive, batian has violated Tang Tian''s bottom line. He even wants to kill batian by leaving things in Juncheng alone. It can be seen that Tang Tian''s anger is strong. "This time, it''s not so easy for you to live from my hands," Tang Tian said to himself before starting. The exact location of Duanshan mountain is unknown. After all, in the end of the world, the earth plate was displaced. There were too many areas where human beings didn''t set foot. They couldn''t locate where they were. They could only know a general coordinate and then cross it. It was impossible for a person to cross the vast land to reach the designated location, Not to mention the number of violent alien existence on the way, just their own dangerous areas are not safe for people to spend. Let''s make a simple analogy. Isn''t Jun city in the dark forest far away from the city of hope? However, few people can walk through the dark forest to reach the city of hope. Almost all of them spin through the teleportation array, saving time is the second. The most important thing is that no one is confident that they can walk through the dark forest to reach the city of hope safely. However, after a few days, Juncheng''s cavalry leveled the whole dark forest and established a complete Dharma. After calming down the whole dark forest, it was another scene. They annihilated all the alien races, accepted and even drove them away, making the whole dark forest a real pure land. Duanshan, according to the information obtained by the dark Department, is located in a swamp 30 thousand miles west of the bloody valley. It is a mountain with a height of more than 5000 meters, standing in the swamp. According to the rumor, not long ago, Duanshan was not called Duanshan. It was a huge mountain with a height of more than 10000 meters. It went deep into the clouds. Not long ago, it seemed that two powerful men fought here and interrupted the mountain, forming the present Duanshan. Knowing the specific coordinates, Tang Tian didn''t have to go on his own way. He crossed over directly by using a transmission array. He stepped out and came to the swamp beyond Duanshan. Looking around, the vast swamp is dark, full of mud, and there are no plants. From time to time, bubbles appear in the mud and burst out, and strands of dark gas come out. The whole swamp is shrouded in dark air. It stinks and makes people nauseous. It can''t adapt to human survival. There is a huge amount of poisonous gas in the air. Weak people here, let alone fighting, will be poisoned by the poison in the air. "Choose to meet me in this place, although I don''t know what your purpose is, it doesn''t affect me at all," Tang Tian said in his heart. He stepped out, just thousands of meters away, just like a blink, and went to the depth of the swamp. Along the way, the swamp stinks, many places break open from time to time, mud splashes like spray, and some places present whirlpool, I don''t know if the strong mutant beast is breathing in the mud. Even, sometimes Tang Tian can see the mud waves rolling. It''s a huge mutant beast walking through the mud looking for food. Any harsh environment can breed corresponding life. The so-called life forbidden zone is just as difficult for different races to survive on land as the creatures in the sea. Boom... On the way forward, the mud under Tang Tian exploded, and a dark poisonous fog shrouded the sky. In the sound of puffing, the void was corroded out of the dark holes by the poisonous gas. The speed of progress is ceaseless, Tang Tian''s eyes sweep at will, and he says to himself: "is the mutated centipede living in the mud? It''s interesting that poisons are blessed to live in such a place, but they should not come to attack themselves. At the moment of breaking the delusion, even if it was separated by a poisonous fog and mud, Tang Tian also saw that the monster hidden under the mud was a ferocious centipede, which was all black and hundreds of meters long. The body was black mucus, without a hard shell. Obviously, in order to adapt to the swamp environment, the centipede itself had a wonderful change. As soon as you point it out, the bright light turns into a plum blossom. In an instant, it enlarges and blows away the poisonous fog. What''s more, it turns into a sword light that must light up the world and shoots into the mud. The swamp explodes. With a puff, the poisonous centipede has been killed in the mud. It must not be long before it will be automatically corroded and decomposed by the swamp and become a part of the swamp. Tang Tian didn''t even look at it. In the blink of an eye, his figure was gone. "I can''t imagine that when my strength reaches my present level, it is still affected by the negative effect of priority attack," Tang Tian said to himself on the way to Duanshan. Along the way, almost every other distance, Tang Tian was attacked by mutant beasts, but they were all monsters that only evolved their own body shape, not those that evolved towards intelligent life. All intelligent creatures knew that Tang Tian was not easy to provoke, so they gave up attacking Tang Tian. "Is this Duanshan? The name is very appropriate. "From a distance, Tang Tian saw the broken mountain standing in the dark swamp. Thousands of meters high peaks went deep into the dark clouds, and he could not see the situation above. The diameter of the mountain was at least tens of miles away, and the whole body was black, with no plants growing on it. Only a few hundred meters away from the huge broken mountain can be seen. All other places are shrouded in the dark fog, which is the poisonous gas floating in the swamp. Ordinary creatures can''t survive at all, and they will be poisoned to death when they breathe, which is extremely dangerous. But Tang Tian didn''t have the slightest estimate. His figure disappeared in the same place in a flash, turned into a rainbow, and flew up to the top of Duanshan mountain in an instant. The dark fog was cut and could not be stained on him. Boom... Tang Tian, who was in the middle of the black poisonous fog, heard the boom of distance above his head. The next moment, the fog billowed, and a big blood red hand covered it. It broke the void and was powerful. He wanted to blow Tang Tian up in the air. "Oh, I can''t help it? Or do you want to give me a bad impression? It''s just a skill of humanity, "Tang Tian said to himself with disdain. In the same way, he stretched out a hand and patted it upward. The fog billowed and was blown away directly, showing a vacuum state. The big vacuum handprint appeared in the air. With a roar, the big blood red handprint was smashed. The powerful shock wave spread away, and the black fog within tens of miles was blown away. The top of the mountain appears in Tang Tian''s eyes. As the rumor says, it seems that the mountain is really interrupted by something''s fighting. The top is in an irregular fracture state. Even in the nearby swamp, there is a huge mountain. "Meet again". In an instant, Tang Tian came to the top of Duanshan mountain, stood at the highest place, looked at a figure opposite and said slowly. This man was batian who wanted to kill Tang Tian at the beginning. There was a word of heaven in their names, as if they were natural enemies. One of them would die. At this time, batian was completely different from the past. With a white robe, high hair and a kind face, batian did not have the ferocious domineering power of the past. Instead, he looked gentle and gentle. With a smile on his face, he could not connect with a ferocious bully, If you don''t know, you think the other party is a modest gentleman with a gentle heart. Seeing such a bully, Tang Tian''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He has a bad premonition in his heart. When a person presents a completely different state, you will see that the person has undergone great changes and made a great breakthrough in a certain aspect. Tang Tian can''t see the slightest information of the other party. It''s obvious that the other party has something to hide his own information to prevent people from peeping. Batian stood on the top of a sharp stone on the broken mountain, with a gentle face and a gentle smile. Looking at Tang Tianwan, he said like two old friends: "yes, I''ve met again. I don''t know how Tianjun is."? Tang Tian shakes his head in his heart. He didn''t expect that batian would know that Wang Cheng had just been upgraded successfully. Moreover, although Tang Tian''s eyes can''t see through his specific attributes, he can feel that the other party must have opened up a sea of Qi. However, it remains to be verified whether he has reached the top. "Here, it''s not to talk about the past with you. Let''s talk about it. The purpose is that you should know that I can''t really give you so much equipment. You should know this," Tang Tian said, looking at each other. "Of course I know you can''t really give me so much equipment, but I''m curious. Don''t you really care about the life and death of your wife Zhao Yueer? From what I know, you are not a man without feelings and righteousness, "batian said with a clear look, as if everything was in his calculation Chapter 927 Batian''s attitude makes Tang Tian feel more and more uneasy. The other party has a kind of confidence that everything is in control, but he doesn''t feel any dangerous breath in the other party. It''s a strange atmosphere. His mind turned thousands of thoughts in an instant, and then Tang Tian sneered in his heart. No matter what your idea is, it''s all paper tigers in front of absolute strength. I can crush it! "Yue''er is naturally rescued. You can''t really detain her. I''m afraid he''s out of danger now. If you want to threaten me with yue''er, I have to say that you''re so stupid that you touch my bottom line. I''m here just to get rid of you." looking at batian, Tang Tian calmly said, reaching out and making a flick, As if batian is a trivial existence, it can be eliminated with a flick of a finger. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, batian nodded his head noncommittally and said, "it''s undeniable that what you said is true. I''ve learned that if others don''t provoke you, you will not take the initiative to provoke others. I have to say that your bad temper is really bad. As for your saying that you can''t imprison your wife, I don''t agree, Because once your people go to save her, my people will start the forbidden curse without hesitation and wake up the real supreme life from the deep sleep. At that time, no one can save her. What do you think? Batian''s words make Tang Tian''s pupils shrink a little. The other party says his plan in such a light voice. He doesn''t care about anyone''s life and death. For the big purpose, he doesn''t care about his subordinates'' life and death. This makes Tang Tian decide that batian is a terrible person. If he doesn''t solve it, he may bring big trouble to himself in the future. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, batian continued: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who lives or dies to me. The most important thing is that you, whether you abduct your wife or keep her in the forest of beasts, everything just leads you here. As for their death, it doesn''t mean anything to me.". "You''ve done so much, not for your request for equipment? But just to bring me here "? Tang Tian frowned and asked. He didn''t understand why batian did it. It''s reasonable that he didn''t do any good to him when he came. "Hahaha, Tang Tian, Rao is very intelligent. I''m afraid you can''t guess my real purpose. Don''t bother to guess. I''ll tell you directly. Originally, I could use your wife''s life to threaten you and ask you to give me a large number of equipment. But later I changed my mind, because I found that you will play a greater role as long as I control you, So called equipment is not readily available? Do you think so? Looking at Tang Tian, batian finally said what he really thought in his heart. His words, listen to in Tang Tian''s ear incomparably crazy, he dominates the sky to have what ability, unexpectedly want to control oneself? Do you want to suppress yourself with power? It''s impossible. As long as batian doesn''t really exist, he can''t use his strength to make himself yield. As for threatening himself with others, he won''t be so stupid, and he won''t be so stupid. In this world, although there are too many worries and reluctance, whose life can''t affect his decision, right? "I''m curious. What prompted you to do this? Control me? You can''t do it, "said Tang, shaking his head. Batian is full of confidence. He points to Tang Tian with a smile and says: "you are too confident. In this world, there are too many things you don''t know. There are too many ways to control you, but you don''t know it yourself. Do you think so?"? Hearing batian''s words, Tang Tianli naturally nodded and said, "what you said is the truth, but so what? There are many ways to control a person, but you don''t have the ability to control me. "So, what do you think is the ability to control you"? Batian didn''t give Tang Tian any time to think about it, so he immediately asked. "That''s of course...", Tang Tianxia''s consciousness said, but then his eyes flashed, his eyes became cold, and he said coldly, "do you dare to Yin me?"? Looking at Tang Tian with a smile, batian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your vigilance was quite high. Of course, it was also in my expectation. There''s nothing strange about it. I wanted you to come here because I wanted to find a way to control you. I''ve told you before that there''s no saying about Yin or not.". "You''re looking for death", Tang Tian''s voice was cold, and he didn''t hesitate to give batian a chance to speak. His palm stretched out, showing claw shape. In an instant, golden light burst out, and the Dragon gripper of humanity three skills came out, tearing heaven and earth, and catching batian. Tang Tian''s skill is his strongest. He doesn''t give any chance to batian at all. Just at that moment, Tang Tian felt that batian was extremely dangerous and seemed to be a simple conversation. However, his rhythm was led by the other party, and he almost got around to it, but he didn''t know it. If Tang Tian''s guess was good, Only follow his words to continue to say, in the end I''m afraid I will fall into the trap of hegemonism. "Only now? It''s late. To tell you the truth, why do I choose to meet in this place? It''s because the environment here is so suitable for my plan. Moreover, solving problems by violence is always the lowest way in the world. "In the face of Tang Tian''s attack, batian even laughed and didn''t mean to resist. Batian stood there and let the claws of the black dragon beat him. The void was shattered, the dark fog was torn away, the mountain was destroyed, and he was torn to pieces. "Magic? You think you can control me with this "? Tang Tian disdains to say, standing in the void, Tang Tian looks at the changes in the surrounding environment. At this time, the world in Tang Tian''s eyes is changing greatly. The gloomy sky disappears and becomes the blue sky. The dark poisonous fog disappears and becomes white clouds. The broken mountain disappears and becomes the breeze. The swamp under his feet disappears and becomes a big land with continuous green grass. Everything has become a beautiful picture, without the noise of the end of the world, it has become peaceful and peaceful. "It''s not magic..." batian''s voice came from somewhere and reverberated in this world. Tang Tian''s mouth showed a disdainful smile and said: "whether it is magic or not, but I want to tell you that any illusory things have no effect on me.". In the process of speaking, Tang Tian starts the eye of breaking delusion, getting rid of all illusions and returning the original. However, Tang Tian failed this time. Even at the moment of breaking the delusion, the world in his eyes has not changed at all. It is still blue sky, white clouds, green grass and wind. "What''s going on? Is it all true? It''s not an illusion? Tang Tian didn''t panic. He just frowned and asked. "It''s not an illusion, it''s not real. Aren''t you confident? Why don''t you see it? Hegemonic words, like a wisp of breeze, flow between the heaven and the earth, like a wisp of sweet stream, flow in the heart of Tang Tian. "Not an illusion, not a reality? But it''s nothing. Anything that I think is false is false. Since I think it''s false, I just need to tear it up, right? Tang Tian sneered, and the dragon claw hand of the third grade skill of humanity was shot again. However, unexpectedly, this time Tang Tian used his skills again, but nothing showed up. The dragon claw didn''t have the ability to destroy everything. He didn''t even have anything. Tang Tian seemed to be the ordinary person again. "Oh, can you block my senses? In this way, it''s just that it''s not powerful enough to break the world. "Tang Tian didn''t give up, but said to himself. "You can try again, you can''t break this heaven and earth, believe me", batian''s voice once again gently resounded through this heaven and earth, let people have a sense of peace, there is no breath of danger. Tang Tian didn''t answer, but his body was shocked. The emperor''s suit was hanging on his body. It was so majestic that he was enveloped by a ring of gods, which made him look like a God walking in the world, suppressing heaven and earth. In the state of ten times blessing of the sacred aura, Tang Tian once again played the dragon claw hand of the third grade skill of humanity. Although everything in his eyes has not changed at all, Tang Tian feels that the wind in this heaven and earth is moving faster. This situation makes his mouth turn up. As long as there is a reaction, there is hope, isn''t it? "I have to say that you are really strong enough, but it''s useless. It''s not an illusion or a reality. Your attack will not fall into this space. To tell you the truth, you are still standing in the position of the broken mountain in the swamp. All your attacks will only fall into the swamp. It has no effect on this space, and I can tell you, It''s not that you fall into a certain space as you think. All this is just the projection of your mind. In your heart, you always think that there is a pure land, which is the performance in front of you. You think about it. The picture you want is to overthrow the end of the world and let the world return to such a quiet place. Do you decide that your own strength can destroy the pure land in your heart? Batian''s voice sounded in Tang Tian''s ears again. When he said this, Tang Tian calmed down, the emperor suit disappeared, the sacred aura disappeared, and he began to look at the world with a smile. "Is this the picture I always wanted in my heart? End the dark end, let the world become a pure land, no disputes, no killing, everyone is happy, everyone has a good heart... ", looking at this world, can also be said to be the soul projection of Tang Tian, Tang Tian said to himself Chapter 928 "See? This is what you want in your heart. Let the world become a pure land without disputes and killing. What a beautiful picture. I have to say that I admire you very much. I have such a wish in my heart. "Batian''s voice said with some emotion. At this time, Tang Tian is like a passer-by between the heaven and the earth. The picture is far away. He sees countless people living in the heaven and the earth. Everyone has a happy smile on his face. Everyone has his own thing to do. There is no dispute, no hatred, no killing. Everything is so beautiful. In this world, animals are docile, no longer so ferocious, and humans are good friends, the world is everywhere. This is the picture that has been buried in Tang Tian''s heart. He didn''t even know it. It turned out that his idea was so simple that he could restore peace in the world. There was no killing, no blood, but only a smile. "It turns out that this is the dream in my heart all the time. It''s really worth pursuing, realizing and working hard," Tang Tian said calmly, as if he were a dreamer. If the end of life can really become such a peaceful and peaceful picture, Tang Tian decides to give up what he has now in exchange for it. Unfortunately, it''s just a projection in his heart, not real. "This is what I want in my heart, and my wish is to make the end of the world such a peaceful world. Unfortunately, my ability is limited. Will you help me?"? Batian''s voice sounded again, like a wisp of wind blowing into Tang Tian''s heart. "Do you have the same dream as me"? Tang Tian said as if in a dream. Looking at the world in his eyes, he seemed to be crazy. He was silent and didn''t want to wake up. "Yes, it''s also my dream. Surrender to me, help me, let''s realize this dream, and join hands to build the dark end into a pure land, where everyone can live and work happily, OK?"? Batian''s voice, like a kind old man in the face of children, said, weaving a beautiful dream. With a sigh, Tang Tian said slowly: "I have to say, batian, you are really a character. Unfortunately, your means are really useless to me. Although I don''t know what method you use to pull my mind into my mind, if you want to control me with this means, you have to say, You take it for granted that it''s impossible. Do you have any other means? Although the picture is beautiful, Tang Tian knows that all this is just a dream in his heart. It''s impossible for batian to use such a picture to silence himself and control himself. When his strength reaches Tang Tian''s level, nothing can affect his heart. Any good thing needs his own efforts. Batian draws himself close to his mind, wants to be quiet in it, and his mind is weak, so he takes advantage of the opportunity to control himself, When batian says that he has the same wish, Tang Tian has come to his senses. How can he succeed? "Ha, I have to say, Tang Tian, you are really all characters. You can wake up so quickly when you face your ideal in your heart. I know that it''s not so easy to control you. All I want to tell you is that this is just the beginning." batian''s voice once again passed to Tang Tian''s ears. The next moment, the beautiful picture in Tang Tian''s heart, in this world, the wind is blowing, the sand is flying, the mountains and rivers are destroyed, everywhere, people cry to heaven, wail, in a flash, the original beautiful picture has become a hell on earth. "Do you know? It is impossible for you to realize the desire in your heart with your own strength. If you want to achieve it with your own will, then the picture you see in your eyes is the final end, "batian''s voice said again. In an instant, the original beautiful picture turned into a hell on earth. The corpses were like mountains, the blood flowed into rivers, and the sorrows were everywhere. The earth was just a strange beast, devouring human beings, fireworks everywhere, and the people were in dire straits. "It''s no use. My heart is as bright and hard as iron and diamond. Even if you influence the picture in my heart with special techniques, you can''t shake my heart. Anyone has to do anything. I realize the picture in my heart. It''s an inevitable experience. Don''t you think it''s a necessary experience to realize any ambition? You see, after suffering, the world will become beautiful again, "Tang Tian muttered to himself. In the middle of the speech, the scene of hell in the same place, pouring out teams of powerful troops, sweeping the eight wastelands and killing the alien race, is the emergence of a powerful existence like a God, calming the heaven and earth, changing the world, once again making the world into a pure land. "You see, after suffering, it''s been a long time, isn''t it?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. "Amazing, really amazing. I didn''t expect that I would destroy the good wishes in your heart, but you still look the same. You are not affected by the slightest emotion. Keep yourself awake all the time, and I can''t do it." batian''s voice said with some regret. "Oh, it''s impossible for you to control me. This is similar to hallucination, which has no effect on me. Take out all the tricks, and you won''t have a chance." Tang Tian looked at his soul projection and turned it into a beautiful picture again, and said slowly. But outside Tang Tian''s soul projection, the sky is still dark, and the poisonous fog covers the sky and the earth. Duanshan has been completely destroyed in Tang Tian''s previous moves, and has become a big pit, which is filled by the mud of the swamp. At this time, Tang Tian stood in the void, his face was calm, as if he had fallen asleep, as if he had dreamed of a beautiful picture. Not far in front of him, batian stood in the air with a smile on his face. "I have to say, Tang Tian, your mind is strong and out of control, but do you know that I seal your mind in your heart, creating a false dialogue between me and you, so that you will sink forever, you still have my way," batian said slowly, looking at the closed eyes not far away. Immediately, he stretched out a finger, pointed to Tang Tian and said, "come slowly.". Suddenly, like a puppet, Tang Tian wanders through the void and walks to batian step by step. Finally, he stands behind batian as if he is asleep. "Hahaha, Tang Tian, you are so smart and powerful that you are not controlled by me? heart? How about a strong heart? I seal your heart in your heart. It''s enough to control your body. No, it''s not that I seal your heart, but that you are silent in it. I''m just a guide. "Batian, laughing happily. "What kind of emperor, what kind of King City, so many people who follow you, when they know that you are just a puppet in my hand, what kind of expression will they have? Brute force is always the lowest level of practice. Now I control you in my hands without any effort. Do you know why? Looking at Tang Tian, who is sleeping with his eyes closed, batian says. But Tang Tian didn''t say anything. He didn''t know anything had happened. "It''s hypnosis, don''t you think? When you step into the swamp area, you are already hypnotized by me. Do you think you know everything? You think you can crush everything with power? I''ve known for a long time that hallucinations don''t work for you. What about hypnosis? Straight to your heart, don''t you know? In order to deal with you, I started to decorate when I came back from the hanging mountain. I went to the arena to exchange for the way to deal with you. Only hypnosis is useful. It took me so long to learn the hypnosis of humanity three skills. "Batian laughed wildly. Hypnosis, just through the action, language, things and sound as a guide, step by step disintegrate other people''s heart, let yourself quiet in it, hypnotist does not need to fight with you, can let you a little bit into his trap. At this time, Tang Tian himself is silent in the beautiful picture in his heart, but he doesn''t know that all this is just the guidance of batian, but he doesn''t know that he thinks he is having a dialogue with batian. This is the magic and strange place of hypnosis, which makes you feel sober, but he doesn''t know that everything is guided by the hypnotist. "Well, now answer me, who did you send to save your wife"? Looking at Tang Tian, Ba Tian asks. Batian, full of hope, asked, but didn''t get Tang Tian''s answer. One second passed, ten seconds passed, one minute passed, and Tang Tian didn''t say a word! "What''s the matter? It''s obviously the performance of being hypnotized, but why doesn''t he obey my command"? Hegemon asked to himself. "Answer me, who did you send to save your wife Zhao Yueer"? Batian looks at Tang Tian again and asks. However, Tang Tian still didn''t answer, just like falling asleep. Feel wrong batian, immediately eyes closed, through a special way into the heart of Tang Tian, see why can''t control Tang Tian. "It''s true that any link is hypnotic, but why doesn''t he accept my instructions"? Batian observed for a while, but he didn''t have a clue at last. But then he brightened his eyes and said to himself, "I understand that hypnosis just makes a person fall into a deep sleep, but to completely control him, I have to destroy their hearts and plant my own shadow in each other''s hearts. I didn''t do that. Moreover, if Tang Tian''s heart is strong and my shadow is planted in each other''s hearts, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by him in an instant. I can''t control the other party at all. At most, I just let the other party show a state of deep sleep. In this way, what''s the significance of what I do? "? Batian is in a dilemma. Although he hypnotizes Tang Tian, he can''t control him Chapter 929 Hypnosis is a kind of magical ability, which does not belong to the use of any energy. It is only through the sound, picture and some special language to make people hit. It can be said that it is silent and can not be prevented. Tang Tian is powerful and self-supporting. He can deal with it under any conditions. In fact, he doesn''t know it. When he first entered the swamp, he was obviously hypnotized by batian''s calculation, but he didn''t realize it. As early as before the end of the world, there were all kinds of rumors about hypnotists. They were magical people in the eyes of ordinary people. They made people fall into the pictures they set up by the same means, so that their deep sleep was controlled. Once upon a time, hypnotists changed the color of ordinary people. They could control people''s mind silently and let you do whatever you want. Even hypnosis was used to solve cases and let people tell the truth. Once hypnotists hypnotized themselves, all their secrets were no longer secrets. Hypnotists control people. Afterwards, they don''t know what happened, what they have done and what they have said. They are completely under the control of others. Hypnosis controls the heart, not through the use of any energy, directly to the heart, so that people can''t be prevented, any defense means are useless, only by virtue of their own strong heart is not hypnotized by others. At this time, Tang Tian was in such a state. Although he fell into hypnosis, his heart was strong. In this world, Tang Tian didn''t believe anyone except himself from the beginning. Even in his heart, Tang Tian would not believe anything batian said. As a result, although Tang Tian fell into hypnosis, he couldn''t be controlled by batian. "Damn it, how can it be like this? What kind of Freak is this person? He is clearly in hypnosis, and his heart is invaded by me, but he can''t control it. He doesn''t believe anyone except himself. How can anyone''s heart be so tenacious?" batian is very tangled. "All the emperors are merciless. That''s about it. Tang Tian, sitting in a high position, doesn''t believe anyone except himself, because the emperor doesn''t need to believe anyone. He just needs a word and a gesture to frighten countless people. He doesn''t need to believe anyone. He just needs to order. However, In this way, I can''t control it. What should I do now? Looking at Tang Tian, who seemed to be sleeping in front of his eyes, he felt extremely tangled in hegemonic heart. Seeing that Tang Tian has been hypnotized successfully, he has fallen into his own spiritual fantasy, but he can''t control it, which makes batian feel like a cat can''t eat fish. Batian, a few days ago, after he got the hypnosis skill book in the blood lake, he did a lot of preparation to learn this skill and arranged countless arrangements. Now, he is still a step away from his success, but he can''t succeed, which makes him angry and helpless. But then, batian''s eyes brightened and he said to himself, "since I can''t control you, why don''t I start from other aspects?"? Immediately, batian looked at the closed eyes of Tang Tian and murmured to himself that there were countless runes in the void, such as the Buddha''s preaching and the Sanskrit sound, which made people want to indulge in it. Hypnosis, in the final analysis, is equivalent to Buddhism''s transition, which makes people intoxicated with language, believe in themselves, implant their own shadow into other people''s hearts, and make people believe in themselves. It is also like Taoism''s enlightenment, which makes people intoxicated with language or some means, thinking that they are their beliefs, so as to control each other. In myths and legends, there are too many Buddhas walking in the world, transforming the world, establishing a great religion, and becoming a pure land. There are also gods Purgating all living beings, establishing a mountain gate, and dominating one side. In the final analysis, they just use some means to make people believe in themselves and make their own status noble. They just use some means to control other people''s hearts. Most of the time, ordinary people feel like they want to be quiet when they hear monks'' sermons. In the final analysis, Buddhist classics and home classics are all things that can achieve the purpose of hypnosis through notes, but they just don''t do it so directly and deeply. The other person doesn''t want to control you deliberately, but it''s even more terrible, Otherwise, there would not be so many believers in the world. Some people, no matter how noble their status is, have hundreds of millions of wealth or hold high positions, but why do they often turn to believe after hearing the sermons of experts? Donating endless money, in the final analysis, is to be hypnotized subconsciously by the so-called experts in the sermon. There is another thing, which is also a kind of use of hypnosis, which is deeply hated by the society. That is MLM, which is also called brainwashing. In the final analysis, they only hypnotize people through some language, which makes people fall into it one after another. Hypnosis is a kind of thing that makes people unable to defend themselves. It can make people fall into it without knowing it. After batian changed his state, Tang Tian''s mind was clear and bright, warm with the wind, and a pure land. Just as he was silent in his own world, a white spot came slowly in the distance. Near, it''s a figure like a relegated immortal, with white clothes and peerless appearance. It''s no one else. It''s Tang Tian''s wife, Zhao Yueer. Come near, Zhao yue''er a face infatuated looking at Tang Tian said: "husband, you also came here?"? Tang Tian''s reaction is very strange. He looks at Zhao Yueer calmly, but he doesn''t seem to see it. Instead, he says to the sky, "is such a trick interesting? This is my spiritual world, you will be my wife illusory, think that I can shake the heart? When I realize that this is in my heart, I can dominate everything here. Even if you transform my wife here, you can''t shake my heart. ". Between Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er in front of her is in full bloom. At last, she turns into floating catkins and finally disappears. "It really surprised me what kind of person you are. You can be indifferent to your beloved wife. To be honest, you are really terrible. I can''t believe that there is anything in the world that can shake your heart." batian''s voice echoed in this world. "You are wrong. It''s not that nothing can shake my heart. There are many things that can shake my heart. However, I clearly realize that this is my heart world. What else do you think can shake me? When a person''s heart is not controlled by himself, you decide how far away he is from becoming someone else''s puppet? Tang Tian said. "In your inner world, nothing can confuse you, that is because you clearly know that everything here is just your inner heart, so it seems that I can never control you"? Batian asked curiously. "Yes, it''s like this. In my spiritual world, everything is dominated by me, and you can''t shake me." Tang Tian''s answer is very calm. There are no waves. In his spiritual world, even if God comes here, Tang Tian can kill each other, not to mention a little batian who wants to control himself. "But have you ever thought that you are trapped in this world, under my control, although you can''t control you, you don''t want to leave this world. Do you want to be silent in your world forever and become a vegetable like being?"? Batian''s voice was a little anxious. "Now, I probably already know what my state is. You should have fallen into deep sleep by using a special method. Since it''s deep sleep, there is a time to wake up, isn''t it? If you want to wake up, you only need a little external force. Since you can''t control me, I believe you will want to kill me. Then the moment you attack my body, I will wake up. You should know that when the strength reaches my level, you can do a lot of things in a moment, so everything you do is meaningless, Tang Tian said calmly, there is a taste of grasping everything in it. As an emperor, he has the spirit of thousands of miles in his heart and holds the heaven and earth in his hand. Some difficulties can not affect his heart at all, and nothing can shake his heart. "I understand, then you will always sleep in your heart." batian''s voice finally resounded through the heaven and earth, and then disappeared, as if giving up control of Tang Tian. Outside, the broken mountain destroyed by Tang Tian has been completely filled with mud, and the sky is once again shrouded in dark fog. The sky is dark, and only Tang Tian and batian stand in the void. The difference is that batian''s eyes are uncertain, his heart is tangled, and his anger is completely expressed in his face, while Tang Tian''s face is calm and dangerous. Obviously, he is sleeping deeply without fear and anxiety, as if he is just sleeping. "Very good. I have a strong heart. I don''t believe in anyone or anything. I only believe in myself. I''m too disobedient to be controlled by others. In this case, I''ll destroy you. As you said, when the strength reaches our level, I can do too many things in an instant. Now you, I don''t have the slightest resistance in my eyes. It''s too easy to kill you. Kill you, Although it''s not effective to control you, I can still get too many things after I kill you. As long as I move fast, I can eat the biggest piece of Juncheng cake. "Looking at Tang Tian, batian said coldly. At this time, Tang Tian was completely silent in his own spiritual world. He couldn''t hear batian''s words. He was smiling and didn''t have a sense of danger. Facing Tang Tian, batian stretched out a palm. It seemed that there were endless runes intertwined in his palm. It was like a tablet of heaven, which was pressed down from top to bottom. With a roar, heaven and earth were broken. He photographed Tang Tian with a calm face and wanted to kill him (here, I''m sorry. The previous chapters are all set up in advance. I forget to explain to you that stone is in other provinces these days. During the day, he has no time to code and deal with things. Only when it''s dark at night can he have time. I don''t want to say what''s the matter. It''s the end of these two days. It will be updated on the 6th at most, Sorry again) Chapter 930 Big tablet hand, like Tianbei, smashes the space and takes a picture towards Tangtian. At this time, although Tang Tian was not controlled by batian, it was obvious that he had no resistance in his deep sleep. He just stood there and let batian attack him. It was like a wolf trying to kill a lion. Although the lion was powerful, what would happen if the sleeping lion let the wolf attack him? What''s more, batian is not a wolf, but a human with extremely high intelligence. If he can''t control it, he will be destroyed. Under the hands of the big monument, the space will be broken. Tang Tian''s body will be directly smashed and flew out, blood splashing and bone scum flying. If Tang Tian''s body isn''t too tough, if he doesn''t wear the emperor suit, Tang Tian will be directly smashed. "No matter how gorgeous you are, no matter how powerful you are, no matter how terrifying you are, but without the slightest resistance, it is still the end of death." looking at Tang Tian''s body, batian obviously feels that Tang Tian''s vitality has been cut off, and says with some regret. Under the attack of batian, Tang Tian, who has no resistance ability, is directly killed without any suspense. At least in batian''s perception, Tang Tian''s upgrade has been cut off. No matter how powerful Tang Tian is, in the final analysis, he is just a stronger man. He is not a God with immortal body. Standing there and letting others attack, he will still die. "Why? No, why didn''t Qi Yun rise and be swallowed by me after I killed him? The next moment, batian''s face changed and he said. Once the leader of a force is killed, the light of Qi luck will appear and be swallowed. But at this time, batian Mingming feels that Tang Tian has been killed by himself, but no Qi luck will appear and be swallowed by himself. This is unreasonable. Without any hesitation, batian came forward again, turned into a streamer and rushed to kill Tang Tian, because in his opinion, Tang Tian was not dead at all. Since he was not dead, there would be no luck. "Only now? "It''s too late", Tang Tian''s figure resounds through the world like a nine you demon God. The figure that was beaten out of the sky is fixed in the void. A strong breath bursts out and shouts in the face of hegemonic fury. At the moment of being attacked by batian, Tang Tian wakes up from his deep sleep, but batian''s speed is too fast to stop him, so he is almost killed. Originally, according to the general situation, Tang Tian was already a four person. After all, where a person stood and allowed others to attack, he had no resistance. Immortality was a strange thing. But Tang Tian was different. At the moment when he was almost killed by batian, a special effect of his name was activated. Once upon a time, when Tang Tian became the head of a novice village, he got two negative effects: one is to be attacked by monsters first, which once made him very upset. The other is that after being attacked by human beings, his damage will be reduced by 40%. For a long time, Tang Tian can''t figure out what''s going on with the 40% reduction in damage. Is there less time to fight with people? Injured many times, but this effect has never been activated, but it was activated at this moment, the moment he was almost killed. "Yes, it seems that this effect can only be achieved when human life is threatened. In the past, when I was fighting with others, there was no such danger at all." in an instant, Tang Tian understood everything. Tang Tian, who has reduced the damage by 40%, is only seriously injured at most and will not die at all. Although the damage was reduced by 40%, Tang Tian''s situation was not as optimistic at this time. His body was almost disabled and his muscles and bones were smashed, so he was almost destroyed. At the moment of waking up, he mobilized the air from the sea of Qi, shuttled through the broken body, quickly repaired the damaged body, and without hesitation started the ten level magic body state. The speed reached the extreme, just like a blink and disappeared in the same place. Before the body was repaired, it was not conducive to fighting. "You''re not dead in this way. You''re a character, but now you''re seriously injured. How long will it be if you don''t kill you?" batian roared angrily. He didn''t kill Tang Tian in this way. It''s conceivable that he will bear Tang Tian''s anger from now on. Boom... Batian slaps again, blood clouds rolling, condensing a big hand, big hand covering the sky, just like a burning blood flame, transpiration everything. Bloody fingerprints, under the bloody hands, burn the blood in the body. It''s bloody and vicious. This is another killing move of batian. However, the level is only ten. Not everyone has many powerful skills forever. Under the bloody fingerprints, though not too powerful for Tang Tian, he was in a weak state. He was seriously injured and could not exert one tenth of his power. He immediately felt that the blood in his body was about to burn. It was boiling in his body, and it was coming out of his broken body, like a burning flame, Turn into blood color, fog and transpiration. He was almost killed by batian. He could not recover in an instant. Rao Shi Tang Tian had amazing strength and had to avoid fighting. However, when his strength reached their level, he could do a lot of things in an instant. There was no escape at all. As a last resort, Tang Tian could only fight back. He pointed out that a bright plum blossom was in full bloom, just like a bright moon rising. The ten level skill cold plum sword broke through the void, and hit the bloody fingerprints. The void is broken, the blood fingerprints are gone, and the sword light of Hanmei sword technique is also broken. In the serious injury state, Tang Tian''s other skills can''t be used at all. It''s too heavy on his body. It''s possible to smash his body by using powerful skills. Just like Tang Tian''s body is made of diamond, which is extremely tough, but now it is full of cracks. A little force will smash his body. That''s the state. Only after the cracks are eliminated, To do it. "You are very good. You will not die in this way. If you can''t be killed in the future, I''m afraid your chance will be slim, so you will die today." batian roared angrily. Without any hesitation, he rushed to Tang Tian again. He understands that if he confronts Tang Tian, he is definitely not his opponent. He can only kill Tang Tian when he is seriously injured, or he will have no chance in the future. Hum, batian''s whole body is full of blood. It''s like a mass of blood. A piece of red glow bursts away from him and sweeps the area of several kilometers. In this area, the blood in any living body is burning. Blood body, this is batian''s special constitution. Incarnated in blood body, he can burn the blood in the body of creatures in the air. Visible to the naked eye, under the light of the blood light, countless mutant creatures in the swamp jump from the mud, burst into bloody flames in the air, and the blood in the body is burned, and finally becomes a corpse. In this area, Tang Tian was also deeply hurt. He was seriously injured, and his strength was less than one tenth of that. Under the cover of the bloody light, the blood in his body was burning, and the injury was more serious. This makes Tang Tian very angry. Originally, people like batian could defeat him only by showing a little strong skill, or even kill him if he was more powerful. But at the beginning, the opponent let himself fall into the boxing ring, so he was almost killed and seriously injured. He couldn''t exert his strength and was extremely subdued. "Give me death, blood burning God", incarnation of the blood body of batian, instantly came to the top of Tang Tian, a palm down, palm of a ball of red sun like light burst out, heaven and earth a red, turned into a red sun like light ball, all of a sudden Tang Tian shrouded in it. Blood burning God, a humanitarian skill, burns the blood in the enemy''s body. If the skill level goes up, such as ten, the blood in any living body can be evaporated instantly under the blood burning, which is extremely dangerous. Tang Tian, who is shrouded in blood inflammation, can''t stop the burning of blood in his body even if he turns into a magic state. The whole person seems to be burned in a furnace. The blood boils and turns into mist rising out of his pores. "Hum...", Tang Tianleng hum, in this instant, his body recovered a little under the repair of Qi, but it''s not enough to use the killing move, but the first humanitarian skill vacuum seal can be used. Regardless of his rising blood, he palmed up to fight out, and the space was in a vacuum state. He burst the blood ball and broke free. But this time, Tang Tian found that at least half of his blood had evaporated, and he was injured again. He was beaten back to the state when he was hurt by batian, and he was extremely weak. "You don''t die like this? I see how long you can last. "Batian roars and refuses to stop until he kills Tang Tian. In the end, his whole body explodes and turns into a bloody wave, just like the curtain of the sky. The whole sky is full of bloody waves. Finally, it turns into a bloody whirlpool and comes down to destroy Tang Tian. Batian''s whole body turns into a blood color whirlpool directly. The characteristic of blood combustion increases ten times in an instant. Tang Tian below has a feeling of being evaporated in an instant. The blood in his body is not controlled by himself and will burn out. Hum... At the next moment, Tang Tian''s whole body soared in the sky like the scorching sun, shining brightly on this side of the sky, dispelling the poisonous fog, and being enveloped by a circle of gods, just like gods coming to the world. Half step juetong''s exclusive skill is covered with a holy aura. Tang Tian''s characteristics are instantly increased by ten times, and Xueyan can''t kill himself instantly. Tang Tian is taking risks. If the holy aura can''t resist it, then his fate can be imagined, because when he uses the holy aura, he stops repairing many bodies, which may lead to his real death at any time Chapter 931 Tang Tian is gambling that he will stop to repair his body and use the holy aura to improve his functions and vitality by ten times, so that his body won''t break. Now it seems that he is right. Under the sacred aura, Tang Tian showed his peerless power as a half step peerless peak, holy and dignified, just like a God in the dust, suppressing heaven and earth. At this time, his state did not improve much. The holy aura only promoted him ten times, and did not repair his body. The damage still existed, just like the cracked glass was forced to stick together. When the aura disappeared, his injury still existed. The consumption of holy aura is too big, and Tang Tian can''t last long. At the same time, he doesn''t dare to be distracted to repair his body. Only if he solves batian quickly can he be regarded as real security. "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified. Don''t say you are not in my field. Even if you are in my field, you can''t kill me at all." under the sacred aura, Tang Tian looked up and said in the face of the bloody whirlpool. The three-dimensional eight trigrams of Taiji press the void, and the space seems to be static. The eight trigrams evolve into a world, and finally merge into one, and enter into the central Taiji. Suddenly, Taiji turns into a gray whirlpool, swallowing the heaven and earth. Ten level Taijiquan itself is the peak power of the level skills. After the integration of Tang and Tian, the power is increased by ten times under the blessing of the sacred aura, which is even stronger than the power of the first level skills of humanity. The gray whirlpool is expanded by ten times in an instant, truly engulfing heaven and earth, sweeping all over the world. The bloody waves above block out the sky and roll like the curtain of the sky. They turn into a whirlpool and burn the blood of all living beings. However, the whirlpool of Taijiquan directly engulfs the heaven and the earth and contains everything. The bloody waves will engulf as much as they come, and will not affect Tang Tian at all. Rao Shi, under the blessing of the holy aura, did not dare to use his humanitarian skills. Although his strength increased ten times at this time, the damage of his ability did not improve at all. On the contrary, it became more serious. Once the aura state was lifted, he said that he could not use powerful skills, and his body was directly smashed. He did not dare to gamble. He had to fight with rank skills. "Hateful, the rumor is true, you have already stepped into the field of half step Jue top, originally half step Jue top is so strong, Tang Tian, today I admit it, but one day I will kill you", batian''s voice rolled down in the bloody waves, angry and full of unwilling. Batian didn''t expect that the situation he arranged so carefully made Tang Tian turn over, which made him extremely unwilling. "You think you can leave today? Dream, Taiji swallows the sky ", Tang Tian yells, his hands shake, the gray whirlpool suddenly rises, the internal positive rotation, the external reverse rotation contrary to the laws of physics, magic, positive and negative rotation whirlpool smashes everything. The endless bloody waves were swallowed into the whirlpool, which was eroded and evaporated between heaven and earth. Tang Tian knew that the bloody waves were all transformed by hegemonism, and only by swallowing them all and erasing them could they be eliminated. Boom... But just at this time, the waves above the sky, like the curtain of heaven, suddenly burst open and turned into endless blood light, sweeping all over the world like the scorching sun. "Want to go? It''s not so easy, "Tang Tianleng snorted. He turned over his hand to cover the sky, covered it with a whirlpool of positive and negative rotation, engulfed heaven and earth, tore back all the blood lights that wanted to escape, and engulfed them in the whirlpool. "Hahaha, I said, Tang Tian, you can''t kill me today. I''m sorry. Even if you kill me, it doesn''t help, because it''s not me at all. Maybe you don''t know it. It''s just my separation. You know that I''m in the dark. I''ll kill you one day. Besides, your wife is in big trouble now, I want to see how you can save your wife. Don''t tell me, just calm down your subordinates and you can save them. Ha ha ha. "When the last ray of blood is swallowed by the whirlpool of Taijiquan, batian''s voice reverberates between heaven and earth. "Damn it, it''s just the other party''s separation." Tang Tian scolded secretly, but he had nothing to do. He didn''t expect that batian was so cunning and arranged so many things, but he still left a back hand for himself. He was so careful. Tang Tian is just helpless and has not been able to solve batian once and for all, but he is not afraid. He is in danger all the time in the end of life. The fear is no longer in Tang Tian''s mind. Tang Tian can kill batian, and his real body can also kill him in front of his eyes. As for the other party, he says that he wants to make trouble for himself in the future, Tang Tian doesn''t care at all. As long as he is always strong, he can''t make waves. After a short duel, Tang Tian and batian are both defeated. Tang Tian is seriously injured, but batian has lost a part. It''s hard to say who has the upper hand. However, Tang Tian was placed by batian. In the final analysis, Tang Tian was still in a passive position. "You can''t jump for long," Tang Tian said to himself coldly. The next moment, the sacred aura disappeared. Tang Tian showed his birth shape again. His whole body was cracked and full of cracks. Blood flowed from his body and was on the edge of breaking at any time. In the hypnotic state of Bei batian, Tang Tian can be said to have no resistance. If he has no title effect, he has been slapped to death by Bei batian. Although he has offset 40% of the damage, he is no different from a useless man. "There are still too many strange means in this world that I don''t understand. I''m careless again this time, but no wonder I''m careless. Everything can happen in this world, and I can''t know everything. I just need to stay behind when I do things in the future," Tang Tian reflected in his heart. Who could have thought that batian asked him to come here, but he was already hit when he entered the swamp? Especially this kind of silent hit, it is impossible to prevent. In the sea of Qi, wisps of Qi gush out, swimming in his incomplete body, repairing his almost broken body. The naked eye can see that the blood on the surface of the body stops flowing, the body full of cracks heals quickly, and then the subcutaneous musculoskeletal organs are in the process of repairing. In the serious injury state, Tang Tian doesn''t even dare to use and build. Without a solid body, he can''t bear the load brought by fighting. Otherwise, Tang Tian, the former batian''s sub body, can crush it between his hands. This is the strong confidence led by different levels of life. Batian will never understand the strength of this level if he is not at the top of his half step, If Tang Tian is not hypnotized at the beginning, he is as vulnerable as a mosquito in front of him. This made Tang Tian realize that, in many cases, wisdom is not completely useless. Human beings have weaknesses. As long as we grasp the weaknesses, we can make the enemy fall into a place of eternal doom, and we are almost in the way of dominating heaven. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. This is a strong mutant beast that has been lurking in the mud. It''s a mutant fish. It''s pale all over, covered with tough scales and spines. Its body length has reached 1000 meters, and its level has reached 73. It''s a big demon. It''s so huge. I don''t know how it''s hidden in the mud silently. This time, it''s suddenly in trouble and wants to devour Tang Tian. "Go away..." Tang Tianleng snorts. At this time, his body has been repaired. A small mutant fish demon dares to provoke him. It''s just looking for death. When you turn your hand down, the void will be broken like a fold. Darkness will come down and cover the world. The vacuum seal will not only blow each other up in an instant, but also make a huge hole in the swamp, which can''t be compounded for a long time. After killing the mutant beast who wants to attack him, Tang Tian''s injury is completely healed and returns to the peak state under the moistening of Qi. If Ba Tian dares to fight with him again, Tang Tian is confident that he will kill him with one move. Unfortunately, there is not so much foreknowledge in the world. With a slight shock of his body, the Xuejia that covered his body was shattered and separated from Tang Tian''s body. "Bloody Valley, wait..." Tang TIANYAO looked at the distance and said in a cold voice. Although it was only a short battle, Tang Tian''s consumption was huge. The Qi in the sea of Qi was really consumed by one third. Generally speaking, his strength had declined. He had to find something to replenish his Qi. Just as Tang Tian was about to leave here, his face suddenly changed and he looked into the distant sky. His eyes were full of horror, as if he saw something terrible through time and space. In the distant sky, don''t know how far away, Tang Tian suddenly felt a breath of dominating heaven and earth. Under that breath, Tang Tian felt cold all over. He had an impulse to worship, which made his heart tremble. "This breath is so terrible. Is it..., the existence of juetong''s life level wakes up, comes to the world and frightens everything? Yes, it must be juetong''s existence wakes up, otherwise it won''t be so powerful, but it''s not right. According to the truth, there should be a few days left. It''s not good...". After feeling that breath, Tang Tian said to himself, Then his face turned to one side and his heart leaped wildly Chapter 932 This is Tang Tian''s first thought after he felt the strong breath between heaven and earth. Despite the endless distance, Tang Tian still felt that kind of imperious pressure. It was a kind of pressure from the instinct of life, just like the earthquake before the end of the world. Although people in extremely distant places did not see the earthquake with their own eyes, they knew that an earthquake must have happened somewhere through the vibration of objects around them. The awakening of the supreme power is like an earthquake in an unknown corner, which makes Tang Tiandu, a place far away, feel it. It is not only Tang Tian, but also all the creatures who are centered on the stone forest of ten thousand beasts and across the most part of the celestial kingdom feel the overwhelming pressure. All the creatures are trembling and instinctively feel the fear. It''s absolutely the most eye-catching event at present for the existence of a strong man at the top of the mountain. Because such existence is absolutely the suppression of all the existence sweeping all over the world. At present, no one can fight against it. No matter who is facing the existence of the top of the mountain, there is only one dead word, and there is no second possibility. Feeling the terrible pressure, Tang Tian''s face changed. He was not surprised at why juemingqiang woke up in advance. It was because he thought that Zhao Yueer was imprisoned not far away from a juemingqiang. Now juemingqiang woke up. A little thought would tell that it must be Zhao Yueer who alerted the sleeping juemingqiang. "Damn, no matter what kind of existence you are, if you dare to hurt Yueer, I''ll cut you alive," Tang Tianleng snorted. No matter how terrible the top power is, he directly took out an array plate, tore open the void, crossed over and disappeared in the same place. At the beginning, he had been to the stone forest of beasts and knew its specific coordinates. Although it was impossible for him to cross to Zhao Yueer''s place, the distance was not too far. As the existence of the half step juetong, Tang Tian can feel the strong breath from a very far distance, so he is cold unconsciously. We can imagine how terrible the existence of the real juetong is. At the next moment, a black hole appeared in the void among the stone forest of beasts. Tang Tian stepped out of it. With a sweep of his eyes, he knew that this was the place where he had been fighting for the key to the inheritance temple. At the same time, the strong breath became more intense, and even made him feel afraid to move. "Over there", Tang Tianxin said, looking up into the distance, where, in the depth of the endless tall stone pillars, a round of golden light burst out, like the scorching sun, the mighty pressure in the void, people can''t open their eyes, the strong breath is emitted from the endless golden light. "Is this the real top power? It''s really terrible. It''s really overwhelming Kyushu and suppressing all the existence. Compared with it, the so-called half step top is just as fragile as an ant. "Seeing the golden light in the void, Tang Tian thought with trembling heart. He felt that in front of the golden light, his existence as a half step top is nothing. That is the difference between different levels of life, just like an ant facing a person. No matter how fierce an ant is, can it pose a threat to people? "Duckling is in danger..." Tang Tian saw the broken body of tuntian duck, and shot away in that direction without thinking about it. "You want to go in front of me, when I am what? Disturb my deep sleep, prevent me from going to the top of the road, do you think you can leave? In the golden light, there was a voice of supreme majesty. Although it was calm, it gave people a feeling of incomparable depression. The stone forest, which is known as the forbidden zone of life, is full of monsters. There is no sound of monsters in the forbidden zone where no one dares to set foot. All of them are lurking under the pressure of the vastness, and they dare not even roar. As soon as Tang Tianyan sweeps through the void, he can see that there are countless monsters in the stone forest, either powerful or small, They all prostrate on the ground and tremble, and there is no lack of the existence of the half step juetong. There is still no idea of resistance in front of the real juetong. What do you want? The black-and-white, tattered swallow duck looks at the vast golden light and says that in front of the existence of juetong life, escape has become a luxury. "Interesting, you duckling, in the final analysis, also have a trace of origin with me. It happens that there are not many people in my family, and I just came out of this world, just lack some people. You surrender to me, or you will die." in the vast golden light, a plain voice is transmitted. Either surrender to me or die. The real supreme being is so strong that it doesn''t need any reason. His words are truth and can''t resist at all, because there is no chance to resist in front of him. "I can''t do it." Tun Tianya''s answer is very simple. He doesn''t think about it at all. Although he is half disabled, he also faces Jin Guang and says that as the existence of half step juetong, Tun Tianya is proud of himself. "Well, you go to die, and those ants still exist, oh? Is another ant coming? The golden light is vast and mighty, suppressing heaven and earth, delivering a plain voice to say, obviously feeling the Tang Tian who is rushing here. However, he didn''t give tuntian duck or Tang Tian any chance. In the golden light, there was a golden light, like a long river, across the sky, like a Jingguang Avenue. In an instant, it condensed into a piece of golden feather, which was as bright as divine gold pouring. It was tens of meters long. A piece of golden feather shot by, smashed in the void and disappeared silently. A piece of golden feather shot at tuntian duck. In front of this feather, tuntian duck launched a resistance, but it had no effect. The black hole that devoured everything appeared in the void, tunna heaven and earth, but it was smashed in front of the golden feather, and there was no time to stop it for a moment. "Er Gan..." Tang Tian, who came from the fierce shooting, drank loudly. He saw that the feather was about to kill the swallow duck. He made a desperate move, which was the strongest killing move. A round of sacred aura enveloped his body, and his palm was like a hook, showing claw shape. One claw slapped out, and the golden light burst out of the void, breaking apart. Under the blessing of the sacred aura, The power of the dragon claw hand is increased by ten times, and the years are shooting out like the moon. It is divided into five parts and integrated into the dragon claw, just like the nails of the dragon claw, towards the golden feather claw. Facing the existence of juetong, no matter how powerful the other party is, Tang Tian is not afraid. Tang Tian can feel that in front of that feather, tuntian duck will be killed in an instant. Tang Tian also knows that Zhao Yueer is in the space of tuntian duck. Once tuntian duck is killed, Zhao Yueer will die. How can Tang Tian allow such a thing to happen? "Oh..." Tang Tian came to treat tuntian duck. In the vast golden light, there was only a sneer of disdain, and there was no unnecessary action. With the blessing of the sacred aura, the dragon claw hand, whose power has been increased ten times, is combined with the attack of the age of the nine grade equipment of humanity. Under that feather, the dragon claw is smashed in an instant, the age is destroyed, and the time flies back to Tang Tian. Just a slight shock, the feather shattered Tang Tian''s attack and stabbed tuntian duck. This is the horror of juetong. No one under juetong can resist anything. "Can''t that work"? Tang Tian felt despair, and his proud strength was so vulnerable in the face of the real existence that he was no longer on a level. In front of the real juetong, the existence that we met before is simply weak and explosive. The ice emperor, the ant emperor, the queen queen, the overlord crab are just dregs in front of juetong, which can''t be compared at all. Hum, void a shock, thousands of meters big swallow day duck blink into palm size duckling, smash space turned in, toward Tang Tian side ran. "Useless". There was a voice of disdain in the golden light. When tuntian duck became smaller, the golden feather also became smaller. In the blink of an eye, it became the same size as a chicken feather, but it was still golden. The light was like a small sun. The broken void chased tuntian duck. Fast, too fast, just ignore the distance between time and space, and catch up with tuntian duck in an instant. It''s a long story. From Tang Tian to the stone forest of ten thousand beasts to this time, the time is just less than two seconds. To their point, they can do too many things in an instant. In front of juetong, Tang Tian felt despair, and there was no comparability at all. "Gaga..." the swallow duck who rushed to Tang Tian screamed in despair. He was also desperate. In front of juetong, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. "No..." Tang Tian roared. Almost when the golden feather met tuntian duck, he came to tuntian duck and held it in his arms. The tenth level magic body starts up in a flash, and it is ten times stronger under the holy aura. The magic eye in the middle of the eyebrow can slow down everything ten times. With the blessing of the holy aura, it rises ten times again, holding the tiny side of swallow duck. With a puff of blood and scales, Tang Tian''s chest and abdomen were torn by the golden feather. His bones were broken and the internal organs were clearly visible. The golden feather crossed Tang Tian''s body, but it was just like this that Tang Tian almost died. The so-called half step juetong was nothing in front of the real juetong. Tang Tian, who thought he had been saved temporarily, was shocked for a moment, because the feather that had been wrong with him was still in the void, and then flew back again at the same speed. This time, the target was Tang Tian''s head. "In front of me, you want to live"? A voice of disdain came from the golden light Chapter 933 A piece of golden feather, only the size of a palm, shuttles between the void, where everything is lost, golden as gold, golden light burst out, just like a small sun. It is this small feather that not only smashes the most powerful skill of half step top swallowing duck, but also destroys Tang Tian''s attack without any damage. Tang Tian and tuntian duck are not at the bottom of the half step juetong. They are both relatively powerful characters, but they are so fragile under the golden feather. The real juetong life is so powerful. That feather, just like a random strike on the top of the golden light, has such power that no one can understand. No one can imagine that a small feather would be so powerful. It''s just a wrong body. That feather almost tore up the ten level magic body that had been blessed ten times under the holy aura. Rao is so. At this time, Tang Tian''s chest and abdomen are also bloody, scales are broken, bones are broken, and internal organs are clearly visible. As if they would not kill Tang Tian and others, they would never give up. After the golden feather and Tang Tian were wrong, they flew back again. "I don''t believe that you, a mutant beast, can really be invincible in the world. If you want to kill me, you can''t do it. The real dragon protects the body." facing the golden feather, Tang Tian roared up to the sky, his voice was like thunder, rolling and passing. The next moment, Tang Tian''s golden light burst out, and the emperor''s suit of endless majesty hung on his body. His attributes were instantly improved by thousands of points, and his strength doubled out of thin air. Then the sky vibrated, and the boundless breath burst out from Tang Tian. The golden light suddenly swept nine days and ten places, just like a big sun flying in the sky. Roar, a roar, awe the sky, from the golden light submerged Tangtian body, the voice is extremely dignified, awe the soul, the golden light from Tianjun suit instantly shrinks back, forming a golden light curtain outside Tangtian, thin as paper, like a bubble, but on this golden light curtain, like a bubble, there is a dragon''s figure, Endless majesty. Tianjun suit, the only protection skill of suit attribute, is real dragon body protection. Tang Tian used it at this moment. It''s the skill of suit, and it doesn''t consume his breath. Ding... In an instant, the golden feather flying back stabbed at the light curtain outside Tang Tian''s body. The Dragon swam its arms, waved its four claws, spread its empty hair, roared angrily, hit each other in pairs, and a clear sound spread all over the world. The next moment, with Tangtian as the center, the whole space rippled away like a fold, and then fragmented, like a fragile glass, it was smashed. In the blink of an eye, it radiated thousands of meters away. With Tangtian as the center, the space within thousands of meters was smashed. "Is it blocked"? Tang Tian said to himself. He looked at the golden feather close at hand. On the light curtain, the feather was like a needle inserted on a bubble. Little by little, it penetrated into the light curtain. "Is this all in the way"? Tang Tian''s spirit is bitter. The existence of juetong is really terrible. No one under juetong can resist it. Bo... A light sound sounded in Tang Tian''s ear. The real dragon body protection skill of Tianjun''s suit broke in an instant. The golden feather shot at his head. The next moment his head would be torn. "I don''t believe it." Tang Tian roared again. Between turning over his hand, a white seal appeared in his hand, four square, with five virtual shadows of Python engraved around the seal, while the handle of the seal was a crouching dragon, vivid. Holding the emperor''s seal, Tang Tian smashed the feather like a rock. Hum... At the next moment, the seal burst into immeasurable brilliance, pushing Tang Tian out for tens of kilometers. However, the seal burst into immeasurable brilliance like the sun, and completely turned into immeasurable light, such as the white jade Star River, pressing heaven and earth, and time seemed to be still. The light of white jade, which is as bright as the Milky way, shrinks, and finally turns into a dragon, which is as vivid as a jade carving, but it exudes supreme dignity. The dragon''s body swims in front of the golden feather. Its four claws grasp it, and its body twines. The sound of click and click smashes it, and it turns into a little golden light and disappears between heaven and earth. The dragon, like a white jade carving, roared up to the sky. Its voice spread all over the nine days and ten places. With endless majesty and a flash of light, it turned into a ten centimeter seal and a streamer back to Tang Tian''s hands. Tianjun seals the seal, and Tianlong''s anger skill is also used by Tang Tian, who has no choice. He consumes a billion wisps of Qi, transforms it into a white jade dragon, and destroys the golden feather at one stroke. In order to survive in the hands of the real supreme being, Tang Tian''s real means are all together. When using these skills, Tang Tian understands some secrets. Whether it''s the real dragon''s body protection skills or the dragon''s anger skills, they can be big or small. When they are big, they can radiate to cover tens of miles, but when they are small, they are between the square inches, The power is the same. "Any other means, let''s make it out, and I''ll go on." after smashing that feather, Tang Tian stood in the void, broke his body, and protected the ordinary duckling behind him. He was safe for a short time. He faced the mighty golden light not far away and said coldly. However, there is no hope for him to escape. It''s better to face it directly. Tang Tian will not shrink back no matter he dies. He could feel that the golden feather before was just a random strike from the top of the species, but Rao Shi had made Tang Tian use all his means. Escape had become a luxury, and he had to face it. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you, an ant like being, could take my random strike. It''s really interesting." hearing Tang Tian''s words, the golden light sent out laughter. It was like something incredible. In the other person''s eyes, it was as if his fingers had pressed an ant, But this ant, with its own strength, raised its finger and gained freedom. At the next moment, the top of the golden light turned to be extremely cold and said slowly, "I''m curious, you can''t not know that you are the difference between an ant and an elephant in front of me, but where did you get the courage to speak to me in such a tone? Is it a struggle behind the left? Or is it the last courage that erupts when you know you are defeated? Can you tell me? "You are just an alien race. No matter how powerful you are, you and I will always be natural enemies. You will not let me go. If I have strength, I will kill you. This is a problem that has no solution. How can I say otherwise? Please let me go, will you? It doesn''t matter what kind of tone, you can make it out by any means, I followed by, life is luck, death is life, can''t blame others ", looking at the vast golden light, Tang Tian said firmly. "It''s interesting that you can still say complete words calmly in front of me. It can be seen that you should be inferior to the top among you human beings. No wonder you have the courage to talk to me like this, but I have to say that you are really stupid. Do you want to provoke me? But what are the consequences of provoking me, you know? Think you can fight me with a little ant like power? You know, I just need to move my finger to crush you! The supreme being in the golden light said in a playful tone. "So what"? Tang Tian''s answer is very simple. No matter how powerful your strength is, how about it? I tried my best, and then I did. "Good, not so good. Do you know why I haven''t killed you so far?"? Juetong asked again. "You are so strong that I don''t have the strength to fight back in front of you, but what about that? Want to play cat and mouse? Tang Tian sneered. "Give you a choice, either die or surrender to me. With your strength, you are qualified to be my subordinates. You know, I just woke up from deep sleep and can''t enter deep sleep again. Instead of this, it''s better to say that other beings dominate the world when they don''t appear. How about being my first subordinates?"? This time, the unknown juetong existence said seriously. The other party, unexpectedly, has the idea of accepting Tang Tian. He takes Tang Tian as a thug and wants to accept him. "Ha ha ha, are you dreaming? You want to take me? Just you? Do you think who you are depends on your own strength? You don''t have the qualification to accept me. Do you know that when you say such words, it''s an insult to me, and I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m not strong enough now. Life and death are under your control. In the future, when I''m strong enough, I''ll kill you if you say you want to accept me. "Hearing the words of juetong, Tang Tian began to laugh wildly, then he said with a cold face and gnashing his teeth. What kind of existence are you? It''s the biggest insult that the other party wants to accept themselves. Tang Tian is not a man without brain. If his name says this, he may irritate the other party and cause him to kill himself in an instant. But Tang Tian also knows that in the presence of juetong, any mental means are useless. In the presence of absolute strength, any conspiracy and trick are useless. It''s better to speak out what he has in mind. In the dialogue with Jue Ding, Tang Tian didn''t think about his own situation. He also thought about how to escape. Yes, he did. When was he going to escape like a dog? However, after thinking about it, I''m not sure that I can escape in the face of the existence of juetong. There is no way for me to leave safely under the mighty pressure Chapter 934 The existence at the top of the mountain is invincible in this world. In order to suppress the eight wastelands, no one and existence can compete with it and frighten the world except the existence of life at the same level. Although there are high and low levels in juetong''s life level, when other juetong beings are still sleeping, this awakening juetong existence is absolutely invincible in the world. Half step juetong is very powerful. When Tang Tian reached level 80, he was promoted to half step juetong to frighten Lao Liu and Shi Di with his own strength. It can be said that he is a threat to heaven and earth. Anyone in front of him is a mole ant and can even fight against the natural calamity. However, in front of the real juetong life level, he is as powerful as Tang Tian and has no chance to escape. It can be seen from this that the real top level of life has reached such a terrible level. When Tang Tian communicated with Jun Jueming, he also exchanged with duckling for a short time and got a lot of information. Jueming shocked the sky, even if it was a broken void crossing, he could not do it. The other party directly crushed the void and forced the Qi out, so he could not escape. "Now, there are only two ways to survive. First, it''s impossible to have the strength to compete with this peak. Don''t even think about it. Second, find a way to cross out and leave here. Once you get back to Juncheng, gather all the troops to fight against it, even if the other Party pursues Juncheng. At that time, There are tens of thousands of legendary troops and hundreds of millions of alien troops, as well as the presence of me, Lao Liu, Shi Di and duckling. If they are hostile to each other, they should be able to frighten each other a little bit. "Facing the mighty golden light, Tang Tian''s secret way is in his heart. However, no matter what, the first thing is to leave here. If you can''t leave, then you are the fish on the chopping board. You can''t even turn over, let alone talk peacefully with each other. "As you said, you human beings and our alien race are always natural enemies, and only one of them is destined to dominate the world. Then, since you are stubborn and refuse to submit to me, I have to kill you. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy for you to grow up to this step, but you are going to die. It''s sad..." in the golden light, there comes the voice of the supreme being, It''s like sighing, but in Tang tianer''s ears, it''s more ironic. Tang Tian is very helpless. The alien race is advantaged by nature. From the end of the world, many alien people have been at the forefront of evolution. Only by killing them can human beings improve. However, they only need to stay to evolve quickly. It doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or unfair. In this world, they only need to work hard to stand up and have the right to speak. However, their growth is still too slow. "I don''t know if there are any people in the world who can fight with the top superpowers." at this time, Tang Tian''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea, and then he threw it out of his mind. If there were such a person, he would have been king all over the world long ago, and there would be no room for monsters all over the world. When the voice of the supreme peak in the golden light falls, the golden light, like the sun, is full of breath, the sky is broken, and a golden finger comes out from the golden light, just like a pillar of heaven, between the heaven and the earth. The golden light bursts out, shatters everything, and imitates the Buddha''s infinite extension, pressing towards Tang Tian. The void shatters in silence. Tang Tian looks so weak in front of the terrible golden fingers. It''s almost like an ant facing the elephant''s thigh. He will be crushed in an instant. "Fight", Tang Tian''s eyes a cold, in front of the existence of the top of the fingers, feel the terrible breath, his heart almost stopped beating, but raised the courage to do the last struggle. Without a sound, Tang Tian, wearing the emperor suit, once again rises a sacred aura. The aura is shrouded like a God. The dragon claw hand of humanity skills is out, and the void is smashed. A golden dragon claw seems to be out of another time and space. In the clang sound, the time shoots out again, and the sand like water and diamond entangles the time, In an instant, it merged into the dragon''s claw. It''s not over yet. Tang Tian smashed the emperor''s seal and consumed a billion wisps of Qi. He once again used the dragon''s anger skill attached to the emperor''s seal. The seal turned into a white jade dragon, which became bigger in the wind and instantly crossed the sky, roared up to the sky, and the heaven and earth trembled. It was as if the dragon''s claw from another time and space instantly merged into one of the white jade dragon''s claws, Like a white jade, one of the dragon''s claws became golden, feeling a little deformed, but its power increased ten times instantly! Roar... The old man roars. You go to the sky and rush towards the golden finger. The dragon claw tears the sky and claps on the finger. Hum... The vacuum vanishes silently and turns into fragments. The sky and the earth are dark as if they were in the cold starry sky. After all Tang Tian''s means, the old golden dragon claw of white jade resists the golden finger. Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian''s face brightened and saw hope, but it turned into despair in an instant, because the white jade Canglong seemed to resist each other in front of the golden fingers, but time and space seemed to be static. At the next moment, Canglong''s body was covered with dense cracks, and it was about to break. "Useless, mole ant is mole ant, also want to go against the sky, it''s ridiculous", in the golden light, came a play abusive voice, full of disdain. "Is that the end"? In Tang Tian''s heart, he was in despair. With a roar, the white jade was old and smashed, and the light was shining. He turned into a big seal and flew back. At the same time, the years of the nine grade equipment of humanity also flew back, and Tang Tian was about to be killed by that golden finger. "No, why didn''t I think that fighting with the top power is like looking for death. Every move of the other side can kill me, but I don''t even know what the other side is. The years are so sharp that I can tear his body apart. Why should I sacrifice the essence and pursue the end"? In a flash, Tang Tian''s heart moved. He turned his hand to recall the emperor''s seal, stretched out his hand, and the years passed a streamer in the void, which became bigger in an instant. It was like a bright moon rising into the sky, sending out a bright light, bypassing the golden finger and rushing to the golden light group that he was pressing between the heaven and the earth. "Oh, it''s a little interesting. You''re looking for death if you want to hurt my body with weapons." the most powerful man said with disdain. In a moment, that point bounced to Tang Tian''s golden hand, and it bounced on the back of the years. "Hum... You are very noisy, old bird. If you want to deal with each other and kill them directly, you will wake up. Do you want to wake us up by playing with the mole ants?"? At this time, from the other direction of the stone forest, there came a cold hum of discontent. The voice was also endless and majestic, just like the anger of the gods. "This is also the existence of juetong. It only conveys the sound, but it is still in deep sleep. Listen to his tone, the existence of juetong who wants to kill me is just playing tricks on me. It''s a good chance to wake up other juetong existence from deep sleep. Hearing that sound, Tang Tiannian thought a lot. And when the voice sounded, the golden finger had a momentary pause. At the same time, Tang Tian also felt that when the voice sounded, juetong in the golden light had a momentary shift in his "eyes", which was obviously attracted by another juetong strongman who spoke. Seize this moment of opportunity, Tang Tian without any hesitation smashed out a plate, tore open a void channel, suddenly turned in, want to cross away from here. "Sleep in your sleep, maybe when you wake up from your deep sleep, I''ll have ruled the world." there is a cold hum from the top of the golden light. Then, his tone changed and he said, "do you want to leave in front of me? Dream ". That golden finger a shock, void smashed, unexpectedly rushed into the void, instantly disappeared. In the distance, in the void hundreds of miles away, the space is shattered and a golden finger appears. At the same time, Tang Tian''s figure falls out of the void and the crossing fails. After that golden finger shakes Tang Tian out of the void, he will kill him with a flick of his finger. "Go..." a big drink rings out. There is an empty passage where Tang Tian falls, but there are three Qingge. He launches a transmission array and wants to lead Tang Tian out of the stone forest. Before, after they entered the stone forest of beasts, they were affected by the breath of life on the top of the mountain, and they crawled and trembled. They didn''t dare to move. They could see the appearance of Tang Tian and the situation of fighting with the top of the mountain. Tang Tian wanted to escape, and the place where he fell out was their position. They were in the relationship of friends, which was also the reason why he ran for his life, When he unfolded the transmission channel, he also pulled Tang Tian. In an instant, the golden hand that chased Tang Tian played in the air, and Tang Tian and others disappeared in the same place. "Mole ant is mole ant, only know to escape, but, in front of me, can escape"? In the distance, the sound of scorn came from the golden light. Suddenly, the golden finger smashed, turned into endless golden light, condensed into a feather, like a golden sword, smashed the void, and chased Tang Tian and others in the transmission channel. Juetong is so powerful that he doesn''t need to do it by himself. It''s just a small way to kill Tang Tian, who is half a step away from juetong. "Damn it, how can he be so strong?" Qingge drinks angrily, feeling helpless. In the transmission channel, a piece of golden feather appeared in an instant, just like a golden sword, which smashed the transmission channel with a slight shock. The strength of Tang Tian and others is no longer afraid of the tearing force of the space after the smashing of the transmission channel, and suddenly fell out of the void again. It''s just a moment, they''ve crossed hundreds of miles again Chapter 935 Tang Tian is so strong that he can''t escape from the sky. He wants to cross the void, but he is shocked by the other party and breaks the transmission channel. He falls out of the void. It''s a luxury to escape. Qingge and Tang Tian want to cross again when they are unprepared, but the means of the most powerful are incredible. The finger that originally wanted to kill Tang Tian turns into a piece of golden feather, which is like a golden sword. It tears the void and chases them in. Only after a shock, the transmission channel of the void smashes, and they fall out of the void again. In a flash, they just crossed hundreds of miles. "So...". The golden feather contention, just like the sound of sword chant, also shuttle out from the void, across a certain golden arc, once again straight to kill Tang Tian and others. "Is this the strength of juetong? It''s so terrible, every move is earth shaking, and it can''t be resisted at all. It''s just ten levels higher. Why is the gap so big? "Tang Tian thought hopelessly. And in Tang Tian''s side, Qingge and others are even more appalled. Seeing that the feather which is as straight as a golden sword is coming, they immediately use all their means to resist. However, no matter what their attack means, they are extremely vulnerable in front of the golden feather. They are crushed with a slight shock, and there is no way. "You go, I''ll find a way to resist for a moment, to fight for some time for you to escape." in a flash, Tang Tian said, stretching out his hand to pull Qingge and others behind him. "No, you''re not the opponent. Let''s go together." Qingge wants to argue about something, but Tang Tian interrupts and scolds: "do you think we have a chance to survive in juetong? The other party is just teasing us like a cat catching a mouse. I''ll fight for some time and you''ll leave right away. After that, without waiting for Qingge''s action, Tang Tian''s powerful breath broke out again, shrouded in a divine ring, and its attributes were increased ten times. The dragon claw hand, the third skill of humanity, was torn out, and the years merged into it. It smashed the emperor''s seal and turned into a white jade dragon, and the dragon claw and the years merged together. The Dragon swam over the sky, roared up to the sky, with boundless dignity, reached out a golden claw and grabbed the golden feather. It was extremely fierce and the void was crushed. "Let''s go", Tang Tian drinks and pushes Qingge behind him. It''s obvious that he can''t live in front of the top power. Tang Tian doesn''t want to involve Qingge and others to be killed here. "Take care, if I don''t die today, I will come to kill this miscellaneous hair in the future." Qingge also knows that this is not the time for hypocrisy, and apologizes. In the instant opportunity Tang Tian won, she opens the transmission array and tears the void. "Moon, take care..." Tang Tian sighed in his heart, turned his eyes to be cold, and his whole body was full of golden light. Once again, a dragon roared, and the boundless golden light burst out. A light curtain as thin as paper protected him. While dealing with the golden feather, Tang Tian used the real dragon protection skill of Tianjun suit again in order to live more. At the moment when Qingge and others leave, Tang Tian shoves the injured duckling into his hand. The duckling protects Zhao Yueer and the ghost assassin. Tang Tian hopes that they can escape. Roar, boom, clang, heaven and earth tremble. The golden claw in the deep of the white jade dragon catches the golden feather and wants to crush it fiercely. The golden feather trembled. Among the clang, the Golden Dragon''s claws were full of cracks. The next moment, they were smashed. However, with Tang Tian''s full efforts, the golden feather was smashed in an instant and turned into endless pieces. "Now, we have to wait for the fate of the arrangement," Tang Tian sighed in his heart. After smashing that piece of golden feather, without any hesitation, he incarnated into a ten level demon body and disappeared in the same place as in an instant. Many battles have almost consumed all the Qi in the sea of Qi. Now Tang Tian can''t use any one of them. The final reason is that the skill of Tianlong''s anger consumes too much Qi. One time, one billion threads, three times, it has consumed a lot of Qi in Tang Tian. At this time, it''s up to fate. "Mole ant is mole ant, and it''s ridiculous to want to live." in the distance, in the void hundreds of miles away, in the golden light, came the voice of scorn from juetong. Two hisses, the void smashes, two golden lights turn into two golden feathers, one goes to kill Tang Tian, the other smashes the void, pursues Qingge and others, and wants to kill Tang Tian and others in the stone forest. However, no one has any idea. At this time, under the golden light, the dark one who had been pierced in the heart suddenly opened his eyes, and his heart injury completely recovered. There is no trace. With Wolverine''s recovery ability, he is almost immortal. At the moment when juetong was once again in power, his body quietly integrated into the earth and instantly disappeared. Then, in the roaring sound, the earth was shaking, as if there had been an earthquake with a magnitude of 18. The endless iron element rose from the earth and turned into two dark shields with a height of several kilometers and a thickness of several kilometers. All of a sudden, it stood in front of the two golden feathers. Dark one has the ability of controlling iron element of magneto. At this moment, dark one has almost transferred all the iron elements within a few hundred miles, condensed these two shields, and wanted to kill the current top. "I can only do so much, Tang Tian...", the darkness in the bottom of the earth sighed, then disappeared, and chose to leave from the bottom of the earth. Under the two golden feathers on the top of Jueyi''s mountain, the two shields, which were condensed with all his strength, were smashed in less than a second and turned into endless pieces of iron. However, in a short time, Qingge has left and disappeared in the stone forest. Similarly, Tang Tian''s figure has disappeared in the sky. "Hum, let go a few ants, but you don''t want to leave." there is Leng hum at Jueming. The feather of Qingge flies back. The feather of Tangtian is fused in everything and goes through the void. Qingge goes across thousands of miles. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t reach thousands of miles to kill him. He can only go back and pursue Tang Tian. However, in a few seconds, the golden feathers flew back and merged into the golden light. Jue Ding''s angry cold hum said, "you can run very fast, but mole ants are mole ants. I don''t mind letting you live a little more time, just killing time in boredom and playing a game.". In the next moment, the golden light group, which was fixed in the void, twinkled with unlimited golden light. The light group shrank inward, as if the space was collapsing. Soon after, all the light disappeared. In the void, there appeared a big eagle, which spread its wings less than 100 meters, but it was golden. It was like pouring gold, and each feather had endless edge, It''s like a golden sword, with sharp claws like a dragon, sharp mouth like a knife, and real atmosphere. This is the ultimate existence of awakening. It is actually a big eagle. His body is shocked, the space is broken, the light is flashing, and the body shrinks inward. Finally, the body disappears. In the void, there is a beautiful man with slender body, wearing a golden robe. On the robe, a big eagle spreads its wings and long golden hair flutters in the wind, Every hair is like a sword. "From then on, I am the king of eagles, Jin Yu. Now that I have woken up from my deep sleep, I will gather all the people of our Eagles first, and then plan for the world. Although I wake up earlier than other beings from my deep sleep, it seems that I am a little behind them, but when I integrate all the people in my hands, I am not afraid of them at all," the king of eagles said to himself, Step out, silent between has disappeared in place, no one knows where to go. From the point of view of the eagle king Jinyu, whether it''s Tang Tian or human beings, it''s just a mole ant. He didn''t care about it at all. Before, he wanted to kill Tang Tian and others, but he just woke up and played a boring trick. Instead, he was forgotten. At this point, he really despised the world, and there was nothing worth thinking about, Maybe one day when he sees Tang Tian again, he will think, oh, you are the one, and then stretch out a finger to press him to death Qingge and others cross away, and Tang Tian quietly leaves in the moment of the dark battle. After a short battle, the beast Stone Forest calms down again. Only the broken environment witnesses what happened here before. No one knows that there is a look in the bottom of the beast Stone Forest thousands of miles away from where Jinyu was before. In the depths of the earth, I don''t know how deep it is, it''s a purple area. The rocks here are completely unknown purple minerals. Every inch of these purple rocks exudes this inexplicable power. In the endless and vast ore center, there is a man who exudes this tyrannical atmosphere standing, and his eyes look at the distance as if through time and space. When Tang Tian and others leave, the beast Stone Forest calms down, and then he takes back his eyes. "Fortunately, the master left, if there is a real danger of life, I have to do it," the man said to himself. Then he looked at the endless purple ore, opened his mouth and inhaled. All the purple ore within hundreds of meters turned into purple streamers, converged in his mouth and was swallowed by him. As if he had eaten enough, the man burped and sat down with a strong breath. If someone sees him here at this time, he can feel from his breath that the man hidden in the depths of the earth has already stepped on the top of the world and is evolving towards a higher level of life Chapter 936 The existence of juetong can be called invincible in the world, especially when there is only such a strong one in the world, which is even more frightening to all sides. Tang Tian originally thought that he could not live any longer today. After smashing the golden feather with all his means, he chose to escape. Crossing away has become an extravagant hope. He knows that the end of crossing the void in front of the existence of juetong is to be crushed, and the transmission channel is squeezed out of the space sandwich. I''m afraid the only way to escape is to rely on his own speed, or to find a shelter to escape the pursuit of the existence of juetong. "Strange, why didn''t the other party do it? Do you want to continue playing games with me as a mouse? Tang Tian, who chose to leave, had already left the place dozens of miles away. He didn''t feel the attack coming again. He said to himself strangely. The other side did not choose to attack again. Of course, Tang Tian was happy. No one would want to die. He seized this fleeting opportunity and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. He felt that although the other side did not launch the attack immediately, the feeling of being locked still existed. That is to say, the eyes of the supreme existence were still staring at him, and he didn''t let go of his meaning. Tang Tian doesn''t know. Just when he smashes the golden feather, the top power Jinyu has already launched an attack. He even wants to kill Qingge who is crossing away. It''s dark one who pretends to be dead in the same place that gives him a little time. It''s almost impossible to escape in the eyes of Jinyu. Tang Tian can only leave as fast as he can, but he knows that there is little hope. When Tang Tian was hundreds of miles away, the feeling of being locked still existed. It was as if a man had been watched by a tiger. The tiger would stretch out its ferocious claws to devour him at any time. Just when Tang Tian didn''t hope for his fate, an abyss appeared in front of him, which made him see the hope. With a happy face, he rushed into the dark abyss without hesitation. In the forest of beasts and stones, there is a round pit with a diameter of 1000 meters across the earth. It''s dark and gloomy, as if it goes to the bottom of the earth. It''s like a big black mouth, swallowing everything. The sound of the wind reverberates in the abyss, as if the devil is roaring. "I didn''t expect that there was also an entrance to the inheritance temple in the stone forest of beasts. It''s a good opportunity. After entering the entrance of the inheritance temple, I arrive at the center of the earth and choose another channel to leave. At that time, I don''t know where I''ve gone." Tang Tian thought in his heart and plunged into the channel of the inheritance temple. Like the pass through the inheritance temple, this pass is still as bright as a mirror. There is no point of focus, but what is different is that when Tang Tian entered the inheritance temple, the wall of the passage fell down in his eyes. This time, he chose to fly at a different speed. How deep is the passage? Tang Tian can''t measure it. Rao Shi''s speed has dropped for more than ten minutes to reach the deepest place he has ever been. In contrast, there is not much difference between here and the original, it is still cold and dark, full of holes in all directions, that is one by one to intercept the passage of the inheritance temple, leading to all parts of the world. When he arrived here, Tang Tian found that it was not just a platform as he had seen at the beginning, but a regular hexahedron with stone platform inlaid with the key to the inheritance temple on each side. "Why? The feeling of being locked has disappeared. In this way, I am temporarily out of danger ". At this time, Tang Tian felt that the feeling of being watched by death has disappeared. He knew that the eyes of the top power had moved away from him, and he was safe for a short time. He was very happy. No one can feel his joy of getting safety from the environment of death, which Tang Tian had never felt before. Although he had met the king of stone in the forest of beasts at the beginning, the king of corpse was not aimed at him at that time, which was not so strong this time. After he got out of danger, Tang Tian''s mind relaxed. He felt tired, relieved the demonic state, and lost the sacred aura. The emperor put away his suit, put on a black robe, and felt his own state. Tang Tian laughed bitterly. Although he escaped from juetong existence, he was in a terrible state. His chest and abdomen were crushed, and his internal organs were clearly visible. He was seriously injured. The Qi in the sea of Qi was less than one percent, so he was reluctant to repair the injured body. "As long as you don''t face the existence of juetong, once you are strong, you can''t kill me at all. Let''s repair my body first." Tang Tian immediately mobilized all the Qi in the sea of Qi to repair his body. After all the Qi in the sea of Qi has been consumed, Tang Tian''s injury has not been able to recover, but it''s not serious. It''s just that there''s a wound about the size of a palm on his chest that hasn''t healed. It doesn''t affect his activities any more. Tang Tian laughs bitterly when he feels the empty air sea. Now, even if there are thousands of ways, he can''t use any more. There is no air left in the air sea, and it becomes empty. Just like the dry sea, only the white years are ups and downs. "If you rely on the vitality in the sea of Qi to recover all your Qi, I don''t know how long it will take. At present, you have to find something to quickly recover your Qi completely. Otherwise, you can''t even exert one percent of your ability," Tang Tian shook his head and said to himself. Today, Tang Tian is alone. All three pets are not around, and the ghost assassin has left with Qingge. His strength is discounted, which makes Tang Tian unable to adapt. Looking around, there are endless channels connecting all parts of the world on the earth''s surface. With a glance, Tang Tian can see that there are no more than 3000 channels. "Now that I''m out of danger, it seems that I have to go back to Juncheng. The most powerful one has been born, so I''d better hold the dark forest in my hand, otherwise I can''t cope with the next situation." he said to himself. Tang Tian just took out the transmission array and crossed back. "Who? Just as Tang Tian was about to leave, a slight sound on the other side of the wide cube at his feet aroused Tang Tian''s vigilance, and he suddenly looked cold and hummed. Although there is not a trace of Qi left in the sea of Qi, Tang Tian''s senses have not disappeared. He is aware of the slightest movement. In fact, it''s not any movement. It''s just that someone is lurking on the other side and breathing vibration air flow is felt by Tang Tian. When he just came here, his mind was on the supreme power and himself. When he relaxed, he felt that others were here. According to the breathing judgment, there are three people lurking in this space, and their strength is not weak. "Xie te, this has been found." under Tang Tian''s gaze, a swearing voice sounded on the other side, and three people came out of the darkness. The three are all Western faces, two men and one woman. The two men are wearing black armor and a sword on their back, while the woman is wearing dark leather armor, which can cover the key positions, showing a proud figure. They are not very good-looking, but they have a certain allure when combined with the angry body material and the strong strength. "Two soldiers, one Assassin", Tang Tian just simply swept the three people, and got some information about them. The level was between level 60 and level 70. There is no Qi in the sea of Qi. Tang Tian can''t even open his eyes. He can only calm his own experience and judgment. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to the inheritance temple?" without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, a man with a scar on his eyebrow stares at Tang Tian coldly and says in a questioning tone. The other side doesn''t speak English. It''s a very rare language. Tang Tian can understand it. In order to kill Liufeng, Tang Tian specially asked Zhang Chao to exchange a complete book of world languages in the arena. With his present sense, he can learn these languages without any disadvantage. He can be called proficient in all the languages in the world. "Oh, I''m supposed to ask you, right? What''s the purpose here"? Although Tang Tian''s strength is less than one percent now, these people still can''t threaten him. He squints and says coldly. "For a long time, no one dared to speak to me in such a tone. You are very good. You are wise. You can tell clearly the purpose of your coming here, or you will not have good fruit to eat." hearing Tang Tian''s words, the former speaker''s eyes narrowed and stared at Tang Tian coldly. At the same time, the two people around him also looked at Tang Tian, There is a kind of posture that you rush to suppress Tang Tian without telling the truth. Tang Tian is depressed. What the other party says is exactly what he wants to say. When and how long has no one dared to speak with him in such a tone? It''s like going back to the beginning of the end. At this time, Tang Tian didn''t worry. He looked at several people and asked curiously, "let me guess. It''s not your own idea that you''re lurking here. It''s because you''re arranged by someone, and you''re guarding here. Ask all the people who come here, if I''m not wrong, Your purpose must have something to do with inheriting the key to the temple, right? Speaking of this, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and his heart jumped unconsciously when he looked at these people. There are two keys to the inheritance temple. However, he has been looking for the remaining one for so long without any clue. If he can find the whereabouts of the third key from these people, then Thinking of this, Tang Tian''s heart is very hot. Now that the top power is born, his strength is not enough to compete. Once he gets the third key, opens the inheritance temple, and gets the inheritance All this is just Tang Tian''s own guess. How to verify it! (today, it''s five o''clock. It''s OK. Then, Stone says sorry here. Today, it''s renewed. Please ask for tickets and all kinds of support. Thank you.) Chapter 937 In this world, there are too many magical places. The arena is the first one to bear the brunt. People only know that killing monsters in the arena can get points and can be exchanged for anything they want. However, they have no understanding of the existence of the arena. The second is the inheritance temple. This place has appeared a long time ago, perhaps in the end of the world, but no one has ever untied its veil. Even Tang Tian only got its two keys. He knew little about the inheritance temple. He didn''t know what kind of existence the inheritance temple was. He was trying to find the last third key to unlock the mystery of the inheritance temple. Now, Tang Tian unexpectedly came to the inheritance temple again. Unexpectedly, he got a little clue. Maybe he could get the third key of the inheritance temple. Today, the existence of juxtaposition is coming to the world. It is respected in the world, and there is no one to fight against. Rao Shitang Tian is also hunted like a dog. If he can get the third key of the inheritance temple, he can open the inheritance temple and get the inheritance, and then he is qualified to fight against the existence of juxtaposition. How can this not make his heart hot? "Boy, I have to say that your mind is very careful, and you almost guessed our purpose in a few words. However, from your words, we also got a little information, that is, you absolutely know no less about this inheritance Temple than us, so, I think you should know the whereabouts of the key to the inheritance temple, or do you have the key to the inheritance temple? As it happens, we have been guarding this place for a long time, waiting for this day. Now, you tell us everything you know. Maybe we can save your life. What do you think? The other side hears Tang Tian''s words, eyes a bright, the corner of the mouth peeps out a cruel smile to say. No one who can live to the present is a fool. Tang Tian wants to cheat them, but the other party analyzes a lot of useful things from his words. None of them is a simple guy. "Very good, you can tell me the information about the key of the inheritance temple. I think you should know the whereabouts of the key of the inheritance temple. I have been searching for it for a long time, but I haven''t heard from you. I think you should know. Just tell me what you know, and I can spare your life. What do you think?"? Tang Tian''s answer is also very simple. Up to now, he has been completely sure that the other party must know the whereabouts of the key to the inheritance temple, but the chance that they have the key to the inheritance temple is very small. There are only three keys to the inheritance temple in the whole world, and Tang Tian himself has got two. The other party is just a small person, so he is not qualified to get the key to the inheritance temple. "You want to die, since you don''t want to be obedient, there''s nothing to say. When I take you down, you will be able to spit out everything you know." this time, it''s the female assassin of the other party. Her voice is very cold and indifferent to life. Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes is just like the dead. With her words, the whole person quietly disappeared in the void, and the assassin''s stealth skills were perfectly used, and he quietly touched Tang Tian. Who is Tang Tian? The existence of half step juetong, although the Qi in the sea of Qi has been used up and can''t exert one percent of one''s ability, can''t be bullied by these cats and dogs. What''s more, all day long assassins like ghost assassins are very familiar with some basic skills of assassins. How can they be threatened by the little assassin of the other side. Just according to the flow of the stroke in space, you can almost "see" the action track of the other party. There is a disdainful smile on the corner of your mouth, your head is slightly tilted, and a bright dagger goes across his cheek. "I''m looking for death. I didn''t do it to you, but you came to provoke me first." Tang Tianleng held out his hand and grasped the assassin''s arm. He used one hand to force. The force of more than 80 levels broke out, and immediately pulled the female assassin out from behind him. With a roar, he fell on the ground, in the middle of a click, The sound of each other''s broken bones is clear and audible. "You want to die, you dare to hurt me." the female assassin''s body rebounded as soon as she touched the ground. Her body leaped like a snake. The dagger in her hand crossed a bright edge, tearing the space and stabbing Tang Tian''s throat. "When did such little fish and shrimps dare to point at themselves with weapons? Is it Longyou shoal?"? Tang Tian''s face sank. Although he couldn''t exert one percent of his ability, it was enough to deal with these people. With a flash of light and shadow, the emperor''s suit of endless Majesty was hanging on him, just like a king coming to the world. Just standing there gave people the feeling of endless majesty. The Tianjun suit, although it doesn''t have many skills, adds tens of thousands of basic attributes to Tang Tian out of thin air. Every move contains great power. Without skills, it can be regarded as destroying mountains with one foot in a circle. In the face of the female assassin''s dagger, the corners of her mouth disdain, and her body shape is like a dragon. She steps out with her head away from her dagger. With one blow, the female assassin is smashed in the void. With one blow, the female assassin is hit by Tang Tian. It''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The female assassin didn''t know how she died, but she was beaten up by Tang Tian face to face. She didn''t even have time to scream, and she died in a very difficult way. When Tang Tian put on the emperor suit, the two soldiers on the opposite face changed their faces and their hearts jumped wildly. They knew that this time they provoked unimaginable existence, but it was too late to rescue the female assassin. In fact, when they saw Tang Tian in Tianjun suit, they already knew that there was no good thing. There was no time to escape. There was no time to save the female assassin. "Who are you?" feeling Tang Tian''s majestic breath, the two soldiers retreated quickly and wanted to run away. They asked in a loud voice. They are not people who have never seen the world before. Tang Tian''s breath and determination are not something they can deal with. Even the leaders of their forces have never had such a strong breath. How dare they fight Tang Tian. Of course, they don''t know that Tang Tian can''t exert his ability. If they do, they don''t know whether they will join hands to suppress Tang Tian here with their strength of more than 60 levels. In that case, they will be famous. Two soldiers of more than 60 levels actually suppressed Tang Tian, the legendary emperor of heaven. It''s hard to get rid of his name. "Who am I? You don''t have the right to know. What''s the strength of what I just said? Want to escape now? "It''s not so easy," Tang Tianleng snorted. How can he give the other party the chance to escape? He rushed out like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He tore the void with his body directly during the action. He slapped and patted a soldier and the armor he was wearing again. He picked up the sword on the soldier''s back, pointed to the last soldier who wanted to leave, that is, the one who had a scar on his brow and said, "now, can we have a good talk? Tell me everything you know about the temple of inheritance. I can let you live. You should know that you have no room to resist in front of me. Running away will only make you die faster. ". Seeing Tang Tian turn over his hand, he kills two people who are on a par with himself. The soldier is afraid. He has never met such a fierce person before. He is even more fierce than the mutant beast. He does not have any idea of resistance. As Tang Tian said, resistance will only make him die faster. He has not lived enough, Of course, I don''t want to die. "Adults calm down, before we were blinded by excrement, we just provoked you. Now I will tell you everything I know, and please let me live." the other party immediately softened. This world is such a reality, your strength is stronger than the other party, you can dominate everything, there is no order to speak of, you can get everything with strength, no strength is doomed to be dominated by others. "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Tell me what you know about the inheritance temple. I think you should know what the end of cheating me is." Tang tianqiang put his sword on the ground, but what made him speechless was that the ground didn''t know what material it was. He broke the sword and couldn''t insert it. Seeing such a situation, the corner of the soldier''s mouth twitches. You know, it''s an excellent level of equipment. Although it''s not very good, you don''t need to turn it over and smash it. This man is too fierce and dare not hide anything in his heart. "Tell your excellency, we came here under the order of my majesty to guard here and ask all the people who came here to see if they can get the information about the key of the inheritance temple. Before you, we have been here for at least a month. During this period, we met more than 100 people, but there is no information about the key of the inheritance temple, What''s more, we don''t know much about it. We''re just ordered to come here and question everyone, "the other side said. Tang Tian nodded in order to conform to the common sense. The inheritance temple is very important. It is not for people like him to understand, especially the key to the inheritance temple. Once the news is leaked, it will cause earth shaking changes. Countless people will rush to the temple, and it will be a bloodbath. Although the other side made it very clear, Tang Tian also found too many doubts Chapter 938 The temple of inheritance, like the arena, is the focus of the whole world. Several of them occupy here and ask others how they can not attract the attention of other forces? You know, even a little bit of information about the temple of inheritance will cause a big earthquake. They have been here for more than a month. How can they not get the slightest message out? Their ability is not very strong, it is impossible to kill all the people who come here and block the news. Moreover, even if they kill all the people, won''t the forces behind the other killed people come to investigate? Once they know what they are doing here, people with a little brain will know that it is bound to be related to the inheritance temple. In this way, how can they stay here for more than a month? All in all, Tang Tian knew that this man was lying, and he was cheating himself. "If you don''t tell the truth, I don''t mind killing you and following your two companions," Tang Tian said, squinting at the soldier. "My Lord, I''m telling the truth. It''s true. I don''t dare to hide anything..." when I heard Tang Tian''s words, the other party was in a hurry. Tang Tian was too fierce. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be killed. "The truth? So you explain to me why you''ve been here so long and you''re safe? Do you think I''m a fool or are you too smart "? "My Lord, you should know that the inheritance temple has appeared for a long time. In the past half a year, I don''t know how many people have been here, and there is no trace of spider silk to follow. The only way is to get the key to the inheritance temple. There are so many people coming and going, and they don''t get the slightest information. Of course, there won''t be too powerful people coming here, The most important thing is to send our men here for inspection. That''s why we have the ability to stay here for such a long time. Everything I say is true, "the other party said anxiously. Hearing his explanation, Tang Tianxin was relieved. The fact is the same. Even though he was very concerned about the situation of the inheritance temple, he didn''t come here to investigate. No, if he didn''t come here unexpectedly, he didn''t know when he would think of such a place, unless he got three keys, It can also explain why the other party has been here for so long and nothing has happened. But then Tang Tian''s brows wrinkled. According to him, this place should be a very eye-catching place, so there must be a lot of people paying attention to this place. Needless to say, anyone who has been here must be known by some intentional people, even if they have come here, it may have been passed on to some people''s ears. Tang Tian knows that he can''t stay here for a long time because he can''t play one percent of his strength now. Once some people know what he''s talking with this soldier, there will surely be many big people coming here. At that time, he will be passive. Maybe many strong people of different races will come here. If the top one gets the news, he will also come, I don''t have to play any more. Now the primary purpose is to get out of here. "Come on, let''s leave here. You lead the way. Since you are sent here by your so-called majesty, I think there must be something I want to know in his mouth. Take me to your place," Tang Tian said, looking at each other. "OK, please come with me", the other party knew that he was not qualified to resist in front of Tang Tian, so he had better be obedient. He immediately said that with a wave of his hand, a mutant beast appeared on the ground, presumably his pet or mount. It''s a mutant lizard. It actually grows wings, which is similar to the Western giant dragon. It''s 100 meters long and 200 meters long. It''s covered with scales and looks ferocious. However, seeing Tang Tian, it''s shivering and has no domineering power. After Tang Tian and the soldier came to the strange beast, the mutant lizard spread its wings, blew a strong wind, soared into the sky, and flew towards a passage. After Tang Tian and his wife left, some people from several passages came to the place where they had stood before and looked at them. One by one, they thought deeply and then left. As Tang Tian guessed, the temple of inheritance has always been the focus of attention from all parties. Any information will be known by those who want to know. When Tang Tian comes here, the dialogue with the soldier will be passed on to many people soon. Tang Tian had expected all this and had no way to do it. If he was still alive in the sea of Qi, he would be able to find out all the people who were hidden in the dark. Now he can''t do anything about it, but I must know that there are not many of them. After all, it''s only half an hour since he disappeared from the forest of beasts and stones, Few people must know their whereabouts. "What''s your name? From where? Tell me your origin and the power behind you. I don''t want you to cheat me with any words. "Standing on the back of the soldier''s Mount, Tang Tian looked at the other side and asked. With this character who can be called the God of killing around him, the soldier said that he was under great pressure, but he did not dare to resist, even a little different mind. He was more than sixty years old, and had understood that powerful people had a special sense of their own dangers. He could not say that he had no bad idea in his heart, and could be sensed by the other side. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, he said: "tell your honor, my name is Ma Ku, level 69, a soldier, with skills...". "You don''t have to tell me these unimportant things. I''m not interested in knowing. Just tell me where you come from and who are behind you, especially your influence. Give me a good introduction," Tang Tian interrupted. Since Tang Tian plans to go to the other party''s forces to find out if his so-called majesty really has the key to inherit the temple, he naturally has to make some plans, and first find out the details of the other party. "My Lord, the place I came from is called the Empire of ATT, that is, the continent of the last money. Now, the whole continent of Australia has been unified by my majesty. There are tens of millions of people and countless strong people. My majesty''s power is earth shaking. I don''t know how strong it is. After all, I belong to a humble existence in the Empire of ATT, and I don''t know much about it, But on the whole, our empire, as a whole, can be regarded as the top power in the whole world. Even the legendary King City is weaker than us, "Ma Ku said with a trace of pride in his voice. Tang Tian''s mind moved when he heard what the other party said. He was a little impressed by the Empire. As for the arrogant guy the day before, he clamored to sell his equipment to him. At that time, he thought this place was amazing. He didn''t expect to deal with this place so soon. Tang Tian sighed at the magic of fate. After the mentally handicapped guy yelled at himself at that time, Tang Tian had a special understanding. Indeed, as Ma Ku said, the whole continent of Australia has been completely unified, with a population of more than 80 million and an army of more than 50 million. In terms of overall strength, it is really more powerful than Juncheng, and his majesty has the strength to fight to the top, He is a half step to the top of the existence, is an extremely powerful guy. With the power of more than 80 million people, we can imagine how many experts will be born among them and have the ability to unify the whole Australian continent. His Majesty in this legend must also be a man of great wisdom. In this way, if the key to the inheritance Temple falls into the hands of the other party, Tang Tian will not be able to get it easily. The so-called Emperor himself is the existence of a half step top, who knows if his subordinates also have half step top? In this way, the possibility of sneak attack and assassination to get the key is eliminated. Moreover, there is not a trace of Qi in Tang''s weather, and there is no hope to deal with such a guy. "When it comes to everything, the primary purpose now is to completely recover the Qi in the sea of Qi, so that we can let go of the key to inherit the temple, or we will be tied up in doing anything," Tang Tian thought after learning about the power behind Ma Ku. "Then, where is the exit of the inheritance temple?"? Looking at Ma Ku, Tang Tian asked again. "Tell your honor, the entrance to the inheritance temple is more than 300 miles away from the edge of a city in my empire," Ma Ku said simply. Tang Tian nodded. In this way, it would be much easier. If the exit of this passage is located in the capital of the Aite Empire, it would be a trouble. Once people know that they are with Maku, it is difficult to attract the attention of the whole Aite empire. Since this passage is not in the core of the Aite Empire, Tang Tian has a way to sneak in and plot. "The Empire of ATT? The so-called sire is a half step absolute existence. You can''t rule out the existence of half step absolute existence of his subordinates, but you have the key to inherit the temple, so you should know that everyone is innocent and guilty. As a last resort, you have to open the teleportation array and summon the army to wipe out your empire. However, it''s not a last resort, It''s better not to fight, "Tang Tian planned in his heart. Now, the main purpose is to get the key of the inheritance temple, and finally get the inheritance of the inheritance temple. In this way, we may be qualified to fight against the existence of the real juetong. Under this premise, we can put aside all the affairs of hegemonic heaven and bloody valley. If we are not qualified to survive in this world, It''s no use killing the bloody Valley (the fourth one, please vote for support. There will be another one later.) Chapter 939 After thinking about everything in his heart, Tang Tian looked at Ma Ku again and asked, "tell me in detail what happened to the city near the exit of this passage. I think you should tell me the truth, right?"? Seeing Tang Tian''s eyes, Ma Ku has a cold war in his heart for no reason. He is absolutely sure that once he conceals something, Tang Tian will blow himself up without hesitation. "The city not far from the exit is just a small one in our empire of Aite, with a population of less than 100000. It is named gath city by his majesty, and the army is about 30000. The rest are floating population. The strongest one is the Lord of gath City, which is close to level 70, But that was more than a month ago. Now I don''t know what the bottom is. After Ma Ku''s detailed narration, Tang Tian has a general understanding of the so-called GATT city. Generally speaking, this city is only the bottom of the entire Aite Empire, with a population of less than 100000, just a place to stand in the front. In terms of region, it is located in the south of the former Australian continent, but it is far away from the sea. Although the Empire of Aite is a giant, it claims to rule the whole of Australia. In fact, it only unites all the places where human beings gather. After the end of the world, the region of Australia has changed. I don''t know how many times it has increased. There are too many places that people haven''t set foot on. It''s not true to say that the Aite Empire has dominated the whole of Australia. Too many hells are still occupied by different races. Even in some places, even if they have exhausted the whole Aite empire''s forces, they dare not provoke. Similarly, in Australia, there are several places that have been confirmed. There are also top powers sleeping in them, which is comparable to the existence of restricted areas. No one dares to set foot in those places. Moreover, although the whole empire of Aite is powerful, it only dares to occupy the inland areas. It dares not to set foot near the coastline. There are countless strong people in the ocean. How many times did the so-called Aite emperor want to step out of the sea, but he failed to return, and was frightened by the strong people in the ocean. "GATT city? It''s good. It''s suitable for me to cultivate here first, and then make plans after replenishing the Qi in the sea of Qi, "Tang Tian thought to himself. "Well, will someone patrol the exit of this passage?"? Tang Tian asked again. He didn''t want to be known when he had just set foot in this place. It''s easy for an Oriental to be hostile when he set foot in this place. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Tang Tian thought it was better to make it clear. "I don''t know about this. After all, the inheritance of the temple is a matter of the whole world pattern at large. At a small level, it''s just a decoration without a key. I don''t know if anyone will occupy the place of the exit," Ma Ku said helplessly. "Well, in that case, I understand," Tang Tian nodded. "Do you understand? What do you understand? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Ma Ku said to himself in his heart, but the next moment, he widened his eyes, a fist in his eyes instantly enlarged, and then he just felt his head shocked, and he didn''t know anything. Two punches, Tang Tian first one blow blew up Ma Ku''s head, another blow killed his mount, crisp. "Now that I know everything I want to know, I can''t leave you. Do you want me to let you go? If you go back and tell me, then I''m not a street mouse." looking at Ma Ku''s body falling into the abyss below, Tang Tian said to himself. Looking up at this place, you can see the light shining down from above, but it''s very dim. "Yes, it''s night, so it''s more convenient for me to lurk," Tang Tian said to himself as soon as his eyes brightened. He stepped on the wall of the passage, but his body was like a shell. Before, when I was in the forest of beasts and stones, it was still day, but it was already night when I came out of the transmission channel to the Australian continent. Up to now, Tang Tian has not figured out why the earth has become so much bigger, why the time of a day is still 24 hours, and according to the truth, the earth has become bigger, it should be said that it is close to the sun, But the earth''s temperature is still no change, this is also an unsolved problem, no one to pay attention to these. Just as Tang Tian was about to get close to the exit of the passage, a gust of wind suddenly came over him, accompanied by ugly calls and sparks of the size of bowl mouth. Looking up, Tang Tian saw that it was actually a black centipede hundreds of meters long climbing along the wall of the passage. His whole body was as cold as black iron. Under the starlight, the cold light was a little bit, and his legs were as thick as steel knives on the wall of the passage. According to Tang Tian''s judgment, the Centipede''s level is at least above level 60, and it''s still close to the strong one, and its life level is at least boss level. "I didn''t expect that here has become your old nest," Tang Tian said to himself. His upward figure kept shooting away. Centipede obviously found Tang Tian for a long time. When Tang Tian came near, his body turned upside down like walking on the ground, his head cocked up like a thick tree root. His blood red eyes were staring at Tang Tian, and the huge pliers clanged between opening and closing. "It''s just a little bug. Do you want to block my way?"? Tang Tian said with disdain. He stepped on the wall of the passageway. In the blink of an eye, he came to the head of the centipede. He raised his fist and shot it down. With a roar, when the other side didn''t respond, he exploded his head and disappeared in the passageway, The body of the centipede falls down. Once upon a time, Tang Tian needed to be careful of sneak attacks when facing elite level mutant beasts. But now, a boss of more than 60 levels was killed by him in an instant. It has to be said that with the passage of time, both people and things have changed too much. "I haven''t been to the mainland of Australia, and I don''t know how people live here, but take advantage of the night to observe the GATT city first," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the distance from the edge of the passage. There is no one patrolling here. I think there are mutant beasts in the passage. No one will patrol here. Considering that his emperor suit is too eye-catching, Tang Tian dressed as an assassin and covered himself in a black tights. With two ordinary daggers pinned on his waist, he went out at night. The reason why he changed into the assassin''s clothes was that he could just hide Tang Tian''s face. He was proficient in the language of the whole world and had a wonderful grasp of the voice line, so that he would not be found to be inferior to this land. It''s very easy to find a place where people gather at night. Even if there are people hundreds of miles away, Tang Tian can tell where the so-called GATT city is by the faint light. After all, according to Ma Ku, who was killed by Tang Tian, there is no big gathering place in this area except GATT city. Although the distance of three hundred Li is far away, and Tang Tian has no breath now, just a few minutes later, Tang Tian has been close to the so-called GATT City, and the speed is extremely fast. From a close point of view, the so-called GATT city is just a gathering place with several thousand meters in the horizontal and vertical directions. Even the wall is made of thick wood. Although it is wood, its protection ability is not bad. You know, many of the wood in the last days are stronger than steel and iron. "Sure enough, it''s just a small town. There''s no strong atmosphere at all. I just don''t know if I can get what I need here," Tang Tian said to himself. His figure disappeared in the same place in a flash and entered the so-called GATT city by night. After entering the city, Tang Tian''s first impression here is that it is dirty and messy, full of garbage and feces, and all kinds of bones that he has eaten. Moreover, the buildings are built in disorder, which is extremely chaotic. After a short observation, in this small city, violent and bloody incidents are happening everywhere in the dark corner, and robbery, murder and rape are happening everywhere, People living here, compared with the Juncheng in Tangtian, are just like hell. "What we want now is something that can increase our Qi, so we have to look for such things from others. Let me ask, who is the richest in this city?" Tang Tianxin thought and had a plan. In a dark alley, three big men are laughing arrogantly, their eyes are shining with animal light, and in the corner, a woman in her thirties looks at them in fear, her clothes have been torn, showing her out of shape figure. In the end of the world, women are the most precious resource. Even this woman in her thirties, whose figure is out of shape, is enough to make these men who lick blood with a knife. "Please, don''t kill me. Besides, you can do whatever you want. And, can you not take away my food, my child is waiting for me to bring him food?" the woman looked at the three men with a scared face and said. She could have foreseen what happened to him, but he didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to keep the hard won food. "Just give me these two rotten bones discarded by others. I don''t want them. Don''t resist them. Let us be comfortable and let you go naturally. Otherwise, you should know the end," one of the black people said with a smile (it''s five o''clock, please.) Chapter 940 In the city of GATT, in the dark corner, the ugly side of human nature is on the stage. There is no morality in the end. Especially in this chaotic gathering place, the people at the bottom are not as good as pigs and dogs. Maybe it''s not a problem for those with strength to eat big fish every day, but for those who don''t have much strength at the bottom, it''s the happiest to be able to fill their stomach every day. Looking at the three men in front of her, the woman who was not very good-looking had accepted her life. She knew what she was going to encounter next and didn''t choose to resist, because she knew that the end of the resistance would be more miserable. She didn''t want to die. Her only request was not to take away the food he got after the three men finished, that''s all. The sorrow of the bottom is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment, and the fate is always in the hands of others. "A few adults, I don''t resist, but please look at my poor share, be gentle," the woman said submissively. It''s not the first time for her to encounter such a thing. She once resisted, but in exchange for a beating. Life is worse than death. After the beating, what she should encounter is still met. She has been indifferent, and the so-called numbness is mostly like this. "You are very smart, very good, obediently take off the clothes, we are cool, you are also cool, Hello, I am good, everyone, if you are happy, maybe we can give you something to eat," said a white man like a thin monkey. The woman shakes her head. She doesn''t accept their offer of food afterwards. She doesn''t sell it. Being forced by others can only be regarded as her own sorrow. But if she accepts their food, it''s no dignity and contradiction. Have been three men strong, there is dignity to speak of? Some things are difficult to understand from the perspective of the parties. Three excited men and a sad woman are performing such a scene in a dark corner. Such things may happen all the time, in every corner of the world. None of them knew that, just above the wall beside them, a man dressed as a bodysuit assassin was looking at them. "The ugliness of human nature has always been so naked, before the end of the world is so, in the end of the world is also so, but in the end of the world because there is no order constraint, it is more unscrupulous," Tang Tian sighed in his heart. These three men are just a few unsophisticated characters. Their level is no more than level 30, and they don''t show a particularly strong breath. Tang Tian suspects that they don''t have any strong skills. Maybe they don''t even have a full-time job. They are all at the bottom of the list, but such people can still dominate others'' life and death. "A sad woman, a woman numbed by reality, sad," sighed Tang Tian. "Who? "Come out", Tang Tian''s soliloquy, was immediately heard by the black among the three men below, immediately alerted, turned his hand and took the axe behind him in his hand, looking up at Tang Tian warily. Hiss... It''s not Tang Tian''s answer that greets him. It''s a bright dagger that enlarges in his eyes. It''s not only his eyes, but also his mind. Then he doesn''t know anything. Tang Tian just came to the black man''s body in a flash. He didn''t need much action. With a wave of the dagger, he pierced the black man''s head. What''s more, before the thin monkey on the side did not respond, he cut off the other person''s head with a wave of his hand. "You''d better not move. If you have any hostility, I don''t mind that you are not as good as the two of them," Tang Tian said calmly, looking at the last white man with long brown hair. "Who are you?"? The other party saw Tang Tian kill his two companions when he waved his hand, and immediately did not dare to move. Such a character is not what he can provoke. Any redundant action will enlarge in the other party''s heart, resulting in his own death. "You have no right to ask who I am, what I ask and what you answer. There is no room for bargaining, you know?"? Looking at each other, Tang Tian said calmly. The other side nodded, not only did not speak, even raised his hand to show that he did not have any hostility. "Tell me, who is the richest in this GATT city"? Tang Tian asked. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other party''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he replied without hesitation: "tell your honor, the richest man in the GATT city is not the city master, but the boss of the underground exchange. He has almost gathered one third of the wealth of the whole city in his own hands, but I''m humble and don''t know his specific name.". "Underground exchange? What kind of existence is it? How can it control so much wealth? Tang Tian frowned and asked. Originally, in his opinion, the richest man in GATT city should be the city master. How can so much wealth be held in the hands of the boss of an exchange? "I would like to inform you that since emperor Aite unified the whole of Australia, all the city masters were named by him. They were just one status. All the wealth had to be turned in. All the city masters were not the richest people at all. On the contrary, some underground forces gathered a lot of wealth by unscrupulous means. Such was the existence of the exchange, According to the imperial law, it is forbidden for all goods to circulate underground. It must be through the official, but there are still many people who are desperate to engage in underground trading. After all, they can get a lot of wealth and good things. "The other party''s honest reply solved Tang Tian''s doubts. Just think about it for a moment, Tang Tian will understand that, just like all the cities under his monarch''s city, the wealth on the surface needs to be turned in, and you have to apply to all the ministries to do anything. The City owners of all the cities are not the richest people, but some underground organizations have gathered a lot of wealth. "Very good. So, tell me, where is the underground exchange and how many people are there?"? Tang Tian asked again. The conversation between them as if nothing had happened on the side completely forgot the woman on the side, but the woman didn''t dare to go or speak. She struggled at the bottom of the end of the world, knowing that any abnormal behavior of her own might bring about the disaster of killing. She had to be silent. "My Lord, I''m underground. The place where the underground exchange is underground. I don''t know anything else, because I don''t have anything to trade with others. I haven''t been to this place at all, so I don''t know anything about it. However, the black man you killed knows something about it, but..." However, he died. He didn''t say that. Tang Tian was speechless. He left a question for a long time. He didn''t know anything. He got a message that the richest man in GATT city should be the boss of the underground exchange, and the underground exchange is underground. That''s enough. "Underground exchange, there are some unseen things in circulation. I hope there are some things that can make people recover. At present, I can only count on you," Tang Tian said in his heart. This is also a very helpless thing. When he wanted to do something in this small gathering place, he had to plot. If the Qi in the sea of Qi was still there, he would smash it with a slap. How could he be so careful. Shaking his head, knowing what he wanted to know, Tang Tian slapped the white man on the head and chose to walk away. He didn''t want his question to be known by the boss of the exchange in advance. At the same time, he had to find someone to ask where the door of the underground Exchange opened. "My Lord, are you going to let me go?"? Tang Tian''s departure makes the women in the corner uneasy. From the perspective of the other party''s means of killing, the chance of killing themselves is still great. "If you go, you can clean up the things on them. You should be able to live well for a while," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. This is a poor woman. There is no need to embarrass her. Seeing Tang Tian leave, the woman opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. Looking at the corpses on the ground, her face shows deep hatred. Without hesitation, she takes away all the valuable things from them. The inspector leaves here. For her, the three people''s belongings are just a windfall, which can be exchanged for a lot of food, Maybe all the things on these three people are rubbish in Tang Tian''s eyes, but they are enough for this woman to live for a long time. This is the gap! "What underground exchange is underground? How can I find this place? It seems that we have to find someone to inquire, "Tang Tian said to himself, wandering in the dark corner, looking for his own goal. After a while, Tang Tian took aim at a guy. He was a big black man with muscles all over his body. He had a fierce face, which made people feel that he was not a good man. Such a person should know something black. The reason why Tang Tian took aim at him was that he saw this man coming out of a low building, When they came out, they were sent out by two women who didn''t look very good. You don''t need to see what kind of transactions exist in that building. If this black man has money to play double flying, he must not be very bad. It''s reasonable to know something he shouldn''t know. When the other party staggered to Tang Tian''s side, Tang Tian patted him on the shoulder as if nothing had happened and said, "Hey, man, how about asking you about everything?"? The other party was obviously drunk, full of alcohol, and was patted on the shoulder by Tang Tian. He didn''t have much vigilance. He just frowned and said, "I think you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t have anything to answer you. Then, I warn you not to pat me on the shoulder. It''s very impolite...". Said here, his voice suddenly stopped, because Tang Tian has put a dagger on his neck, slowly said: "then I ask you like this"? Chapter 941 In this world, there is no more direct and effective way to solve problems than violence. In the face of absolute power, the black man finally gave in and said everything he knew. "I know where the underground exchange is and how to get in, but if I want to get in, the first person who goes in must be led by an acquaintance. Even if I tell you where he is, you can''t get in," said the black man helplessly. The sharp dagger is against his neck. He may kill himself at any time. In front of his life, there is nothing to hide. "Well, I think you''ll take me in, won''t you?"? Under the black towel, Tang Tian said with a smile. His heart is as he thought. Cruel people know something that ordinary people don''t know. The underground exchange is deeply hidden. It is independent of the Aite Empire and engaged in some illegal transactions. Most people really don''t know this place. It can be said that everything can be bought here. Of course, if you have enough capital. "Well, I''ll take you there. Anyway, you''re not a good person. This kind of place suits you best. Besides, I''m going to get some good things. By the way, and I said, can you take the dagger off my neck first? I''m not used to talking like this, "said the black man helplessly. "Well, let''s go," Tang Tian shrugged and took the dagger away from the big man''s neck. If the other party had any change, Tang Tian believed that he could kill him before he spoke. The population of GATT city is less than 100000, and there is no top power. Even if Tang Tian''s strength is less than 1%, he also believes that no one can pose a threat to himself. Of course, it''s hard to say in the larger cities of the Aite empire. But here, Tang Tian still has the confidence to leave calmly. "Come with me. People who come to this place for the first time will be questioned. I hope you don''t get angry later. Besides, as long as you get the approval of the underground exchange, it will be convenient for you in the future. The underground exchange is not only in the GATT City, but also in all the cities of the Aite empire. Few people know this, Generally speaking, this underground exchange is controlled by the largest underground force in the entire Aite Empire, and there are countless experts. If you just think about the transactions, they are very welcome, but I advise you not to make trouble in it, and it will not come to a good end, "said the black man. This makes Tang Tian a little speechless. Are black people so talkative? It''s a lot to talk about, but the other party''s nagging words make Tang Tian a rap singer of the last money. He says that the proportion of black people is very large. They swaggered on the street, and no one came to question them. In this city, except for the soldiers patrolling on the wall, the streets were cold and clear, and there was no one at night. Even if there were, they were engaged in things that could not see light in some dark places. In the final analysis, the city of GATT is just a marginal area, which will not attract the attention of the giant of the Empire of Aite. It can not be said that the great emperor of Aite did not know the existence of such a place. Two people walked less than a minute, came to a dilapidated building in front of the two or three meters high house is completely made of wood, looks crumbling. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. "In the middle of the night, what are you doing?"? There came an uncomfortable voice, as if it didn''t disturb the dream. "Shopper, what do you mean by closing the door? You don''t even know how to pull a piece of shit when you come here. You''re afraid of being robbed by others," said the big black man. With a crunching sound, the broken door was opened. A white man with a pale face looked at the black man and said, "what do you do in the middle of the night? Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb other people''s sleep in the middle of the night? Who is he? Said finally, this person eyes a MI, vigilant looking at Tang Tian to say. "A friend wants to go inside and get something. If the person I introduce has any problems, I''ll take care of them." the man behaves very casually, as if it''s not the first time he has done such a thing. "Is this man sure he''s clean? There''s nothing to do with Empire, right? The other side looked at Tang Tian casually and asked. "Don''t worry, my new friend has goods in hand. He wants to sell them to the Empire at a lower price." the black man said casually. People who don''t know really think he has a good relationship with Tang Tian. "Then come in, I don''t care about it. If there''s a problem, I think someone has dealt with you two." the other party shook his head, called them in, looked at the door, and slammed the door. "I won''t accompany you when I go in. Damn, I just spent money to find a chick and was about to enjoy it, so I was disturbed," the white man said casually. Regardless of Tang Tian, they went straight into another room and slammed the door. At a glance, Tang Tian saw that in the middle of the room, under the dim light, a woman was lying on the bed, which was probably the girl that the white man was looking for. "Oh, this man is like this, you don''t mind, come with me, this place is not the first time I''ve come," said the black man casually, pushing open the door of a room inside, which is a utility room. He opened the floor skillfully, and a downward passage appeared. Tang Tianxin said that the underground exchange was underground. He followed the black people''s steps into the passage. He was not afraid that the other side would not trap him. As long as he knew that there was any danger in this place, he could fight with his own strength. The passage is not very long. It''s only about 70 or 80 meters down. It''s a little wider at the top. It''s not the door Tang Tian imagined, but a solid wall, which makes Tang Tian unable to connect this place with the underground exchange. The black man laughed and showed his white teeth. He stepped forward and touched some places on the wall. Suddenly, the wall cracked and a door appeared. It was a small space, similar to a room. Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian''s mouth twitched and said in silence: "in other words, how can I decide that such a scene is very familiar? It''s a bridge in a magician''s movie for a long time.". "You''re really right. All this was designed by a wise magician. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a frequent visitor here. Strictly speaking, this place is no longer in the city of GATT. The previous gate is actually a place similar to a transmission channel. At this time, our location should be far away from the city of GATT. I don''t know how far it is, As far as I know, GATT city is too small to be established as a branch of the underground exchange. In fact, it should be the common branch of five or six GATT cities. As he explained, the black man came to the wall again and knocked on it. With the sound of clicking, the bricks on the wall split, and out came a man who was covered in a black robe. He looked at the man and said, "nigger, I''m bringing new people again."? From this sentence, Tang Tian can tell that this black man is not the first time to bring someone here. It seems that he is really looking for the right person by taking his chance. The guy coming out of the wall is cold and gloomy. He should be a kind of evil professional. His strength may not be very strong, but at least he is between level 60 and level 70, In such a small place as GATT City, it should be regarded as a powerful party. "New friends, find me. If you can''t help it, you''ll bring it. The rest is up to you. You can do whatever you want," the black man shrugged. "It''s easy to say..." the other side said in a gloomy voice. Among the clattering voices, he actually threw a bag of magic coins to the black people. The amount was about thousands. Well, what''s the situation? Tang Tian is a little confused. "Hey, brother, you don''t mind. This is the business. I''m just a middleman. If you introduce a friend to them, you can get a rebate naturally. As for how much profit you want to bring them or what you get from buying or selling things here, it''s your business. OK, I''ll go first," the black man laughs, Then it went behind the wall. Tang Tian is speechless. He thinks that he has found a guide, and he has surrounded himself for a long time. Obviously, this underground exchange is not so difficult to enter. "Come on, follow the simple one. You only need to go through a simple procedure. In the future, you can freely come here to trade. In fact, it''s not a procedure. It''s just to tell you the entrance distribution of our underground exchanges in the whole Aite Empire, which is convenient for you to come in and trade at any time." the other party took a look at Tang Tian and explained casually. "Isn''t this underground exchange called underground? Why does it look so blatant now "? Tang Tian asks curiously. "It''s just a matter of the past. I don''t mind telling you that the underground exchange is distributed in all parts of the Aite empire. It''s just an industry of shadow and dark night. Since our two leaders of shadow and dark night have reached the summit one after another, they are no longer afraid of the official of the Aite empire. The other party has a good sense of interest. If they don''t have any sense of interest, The two leaders don''t mind giving the great a lesson, "the other explained with great satisfaction Chapter 942 "Shadow night"? Hearing the introduction of the black robed man, Tang Tian asked in surprise. To tell you the truth, he really hasn''t heard of such an organization, and listening to the tone of the other party, he has the ability to fight against the Aite Empire? Such a big thing, I didn''t hear about it, which was a bit beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. "Oh, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. You can''t understand a lot of things. You get used to it gradually." the other party didn''t say much, but said unfathomably. Listen to his tone, Tang Tian knows that the other party regards himself as a rookie who doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t care if he shakes his head, but he pays attention to the two names of shadow and dark night. It''s not easy to hear them. It can be concluded from the previous words of this man that these two men are the leaders of an underground force, and they have recently become the existence of the top half step, and they have the ability to fight against the great of Aite empire. "It''s obvious that the underground exchanges distributed in all parts of the Empire are the property of these two people. Some of their forces may be less than a fraction of the Empire, but the top fighting power can compete with the Empire. It should be like this. If they really have the strength to compete with the Empire, they will overthrow the present rule, This man obviously goes too far. He doesn''t understand how terrible a country''s war machine is in operation. If the Empire of Aite really intends to eradicate this dark night, an endless army will roll in. No matter what you do, you will be crushed to pieces. The top combat effectiveness can only represent a person''s strength, not enough to prove your position. ", Tang Tian thought to himself. In his own position, he always thinks about more things than others. For example, batian is very good. He can challenge himself, but he only uses a little intrigue. If he really wants to pull out the army directly, he can level the whole bloody Valley at one stroke. At that time, he will not be able to fight back, They have to be hunted endlessly. The so-called shadow and dark night are probably the same. They have enough strength. But if they are really as angry as emperor Aite, I''m afraid they won''t have a good life. How many Rangers in history are brave, but they are not chased like dogs by the imperial court. Any individual strength can''t compete with a real regime with strict laws. It will be miserable to insist on calling the shots. After taking Tang Tian into a room, the other party just explained the distribution and entrance of all the underground exchanges in the whole Aite Empire, and gave Tang Tian a black card. He didn''t know what it was made of, the size of the card, a ferocious skeleton pattern and a number on it, and nothing else. "Well, you can go in. You only need to show this card when you enter the underground exchange. Of course, if you always enter from the same entrance, you will be the same as the previous one. If you are familiar with the gatekeeper, you don''t need the card." after finishing the formalities, the other party waved and said, even if it''s done. Tang Tian is speechless. It''s so simple to do it for a long time. I think it''s so tight. This guy can get in as long as someone leads him. It''s too loose. "It''s just a trading platform. It''s not the internal organization of the shadow night at all. Of course, anyone can come in. It''s probably like this," Tang Tian thought, and then he entered a door. It''s like crossing time and space. As soon as he stepped through the door, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up, and he appeared in another place. It was a huge space. The whole space was as high as 100 meters, and hundreds of football fields were as big. On the top of it, a master of light applied a permanent illumination, like a small sun, to illuminate the whole space as if it were day. "It''s obvious that this is an underground space, but I don''t know where it is." after a glance at Tang Tian, he came to the conclusion that he doesn''t know where he is now. In short, he certainly won''t be underground in GATT city. In this space, there are stalls everywhere. It''s like a flea market before the end of the world. People come and go. At a glance, at least tens of thousands of people wander in this space. Here, it is divided into several areas, including equipment trading area and medicine trading area. Each strange thing is divided into a separate area. Most people go to the area they are interested in, sometimes stay and sometimes walk away. In these areas, stalls are everywhere. Some of them just sit on the floor, put their things on the floor, write down what they want to trade or exchange, and then sleep with their eyes closed, as if they are not worried about being robbed. "That''s interesting. Free trade? It''s a little similar to the underground parking lot that I arrived at when I first arrived in Tianshui city. "In Tang Tian''s heart, he went straight to the medicine trading area. As for other equipment and strange things, he didn''t take a look at them. Although they may have good pace, the most important thing is to fill up the air in the air sea. "Hey, man, what can I do for you? I''m very familiar with this place. I can take you directly to whatever you want, and I''m very familiar with most things. Knowing the price of gas, I think I can help you. You only need to pay 10000 magic coins to hire me. It''s very cheap, isn''t it? When Tang Tian stepped into this space, a smart white boy came to him and said with a smile. "Sure enough, this kind of existence similar to the scalpers is indispensable at any time. If the introduction is false, I''m afraid it''s more likely to find out a person''s background and finally eat black." Tang Tianxin, like a mirror, has only one pair of eyes on his whole body. His eyes look at each other like knives, and coldly says, "no need.", Then it went to the medicine trading area. The other party frowned, shook his head and didn''t say anything. He went to look for the next target. If he saw many such people, he would not be surprised. In this world, the people who dare to enter the underground exchange alone are all those who lick blood with a knife edge, and no one is afraid of trouble. Along the way, Tang Tian has seen that the people who set up the stall here are either powerful people or several people guarding their own stalls. However, these people are all armed and their weapons come out of their scabbard. Some of them even take a lot of extremely sci-fi weapons to scan everyone passing their stalls. They are obviously afraid of the dark. "Like a chaotic war zone before the end of the world, is there no one to take charge of it?"? Tang Tian shook his head. However, before Tang Tian could get close to the medicinal materials trading area, there was an uproar not far away. After a little look, he heard someone over there talking loudly. During the discussion, there was no lack of envious tone. "This guy is very lucky. He can produce a legendary equipment from a gray treasure chest. It''s really bad luck." "It''s not that a gray treasure chest costs only 100000 magic coins. It''s worth tens of billions of things. It''s very rich. If you sell it, you can live a luxurious life in the end.". "This guy is lucky, but don''t be envious. Too many people are here. There is a guy who seems to be a big man. He spent hundreds of billions of magic money to buy a purple treasure chest, but he didn''t get anything. It''s just a sad reminder." "That''s it. If you don''t call it a big open treasure box, it''s a different world. It''s possible to get rich overnight, or it''s possible to lose money all at once. Tut Tut, it''s all wealth in exchange for life." Such voices keep coming into Tang Tian''s ears. He also takes a look, but a group of guys are gambling on the treasure chest. Someone specially buys the treasure chest and puts it on the counter with a clear price. If you buy it, you won''t return it. It''s your luck to offer good things. Nothing counts as your sorrow. "There are a lot of people with business brains. How can this thing be so similar to the so-called gambling stone of the last money? They all pay attention to heaven and hell. No one knows what''s in the treasure chest," Tang Tian thought with a laugh. Tang Tian had heard about gambling treasure chest, but he didn''t participate in it personally. He didn''t have much interest in gambling things, just as an understanding person. In Juncheng, he had heard that someone had opened a nuclear bomb from a golden treasure chest. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be used at all. It couldn''t be used as fireworks, No one can afford the consequences. "Today, this guy is lucky. He has legendary equipment. Let''s see if he keeps it or sells it to others. If he keeps it, we can..." a subtle voice came into Tang Tian''s ears and shook his head. It was obvious that someone wanted to play the game of eating black. "Ha ha, today''s luck here is bursting, so I''ll gamble a lot. Boss, bring me your diamond treasure box which has been put away for a month and no one has bought it. I want to see what good things can be produced." just when Tang Tian didn''t want to pay attention, a very forthright voice came into Tang Tian''s ears. "This guest, I think you should know our rules here. Once the treasure box is sold, no matter what is offered or nothing is available, it has nothing to do with us. Have you considered it?"? This is obviously the voice of the shopkeeper, persuading the buyer of the treasure chest. "I know the rules, where there is so much nonsense, hand pay hand delivery", the other party was impatient. Such people are never lacking. They think they are better than others in luck, but they don''t know that the probability of treasure chest is constant, and the probability that nothing can be opened occupies the ninth floor. However, the bet is a heartbeat. This person is doomed to tragedy. Tang Tian shakes his head and talks to himself as he passes by here Chapter 943 In the middle of this underground exchange, outside a simple but strong facade, a large group of people gather here to watch. Gambling is always exciting. Although they don''t participate in it, they can also experience that kind of heartbeat. Hearing that someone said that he would spend 100 billion magic money to buy a diamond box, countless people immediately heard the news and gathered here to see the legendary spendthrift. A lot of people can''t imagine the concept of 100 billion magic money. If you take it out alone, it can be piled up into a hill of magic money, but it is used to buy a treasure box for gambling. It has to be said that this kind of local tyrant exists at any time. It is said that the man who bought the treasure box is two meters tall. His face is like a knife. His eyes are cold. His body exudes an iron domineering spirit. His muscles are tied up like steel plates, just like bombs buried under his skin. He is a strong man who has experienced countless lives and deaths. Around him, invisible, no one dares to approach within five meters, and the powerful aura frightens others. "I didn''t expect him to come here again and spend money like dirt.". "In this area, apart from him, among the seven or eight gathering places around, he is a powerful man with tens of thousands of brothers. What he specializes in is the business of eating black. Even the official of the Aite empire is very different. Only he can afford to gamble with so much money.". "Although it''s just gambling, I have to say that this guy is lucky. I once heard that he spent 80 billion to buy a purple treasure box and made an ax, so as to kill all sides and be extremely powerful.". "I''ve heard about it. At that time, he didn''t have the reputation he has now. Since he got the ax, he has risen rapidly, and now he is famous as a madman.". When people around him saw this big spender, they all talked in a low voice and told about his past. He himself heard these words and did not stop them. On the contrary, he was still complacent. "Since it''s you who want to buy it, there''s nothing to say. Let''s trade. You should know the rules. Take the money first and then give you the treasure box." the boss of the shop is a skinny white old man. He looks at the madman with a smile and says that he dares to open such a shop here. This old man is not a simple person. The mad devil threw a storage ring directly to the other party and said, "there are not many in it, just 100 billion magic coins. Do you want to count them carefully?"? "I can still trust your reputation, but you can''t specially raise so many magic coins to buy this treasure box during this period of time, can you?"? After taking the storage ring, the old man looked at him and said something. Then he turned to the stone box. Of course, precious things like treasure box can''t be left at random, especially the diamond treasure box, which is sealed by the magician. No one can take it away for a while without violence, unless the seal is lifted. Hearing the old man''s words, the crazy devil laughed and didn''t speak. His eyes just glanced at the people around him, as if to say that no matter what you think, you''d better weigh your own strength. When he handed the treasure box to the crazy devil, the old man said, "I said that you have bought the treasure box from me several times, and each time it''s a big deal. Are you interested in going to our headquarters exchange in DIDU to play? Where is the treasure box with several levels higher than the diamond level?". "Say it again" after the crazy devil got the treasure box, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes, as if he was looking forward to a peerless good thing inside. Gambling treasure box is different from anything else. There is no knack in it. Unlike gambling stones, it pays attention to observing the shape and texture. This thing is just a gamble on luck. If you are lucky, you will make a lot of money. If you are not lucky, go to one side and cry. "Open, open, let''s see what good things can come out of it. We haven''t seen a treasure box worth 100 billion magic coins before. Let''s have a look." when we saw that the mad devil got the treasure box, someone was shouting at the side. "Naturally, I want to open it. Otherwise, I''ll buy it for nothing." the crazy devil said faintly, and he was about to open the treasure box. From this, we can see that this guy is also a showy person. The world has gathered thousands of people around here, all holding their breath waiting for the exciting moment when he opened the treasure box. It can be imagined that there are still many people with gambling psychology. For all this, Tang Tian didn''t care at all. He went straight to the area of medicine trading to see if he could find anything to recover his Qi. If not, he really wanted to find the bad luck of the boss of the exchange. "Yes, yes, what is this"?, At this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd, which affected everyone''s heart. Even Tang Tian subconsciously put his mind in that direction. "A green bottle is nothing special. Is there anything good in it?"? Someone asked curiously. "What good things can a bottle with a big thumb hold? I''m afraid the crazy Lord is losing money this time," someone said regretfully, obviously not optimistic about the things in the bottle. After the diamond box was opened, the light flashed, and a green bottle about the size of a thumb appeared on the hand of the mad devil, like emerald, which was nothing special. At the beginning, the madman frowned at it, but after learning what it was in a special way, his face showed a look of ecstasy. "Lord wind devil, what''s that? You look happy and tell us to open our eyes." someone immediately echoed. People who don''t know think it''s a mad devil to pretend ¡Á And the Tuo you got. With a look of ecstasy, the wind devil raised the small bottle in his hand and said in a loud voice, "see? This small bottle, which looks insignificant, but it is the second life. No matter how seriously injured you are, even your whole body is smashed, only one head is left. As long as you take the medicine in it, you can completely recover to the peak state in an instant. Of course, this thing is only used by people below level 85, This thing represents the second life. It''s worth 100 billion magic coins. Ha ha ha... ". Hearing the words of the mad devil, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. Good thing, with this thing, it is equivalent to having a second life. You can go to any dangerous place. Thousands of onlookers all looked at the mad devil with envy on their faces, and envied his luck in their hearts. The chance of the treasure box opening something itself was very small. He not only opened something, but also opened something good, and it could be called a good thing against heaven. Can you not envy it? Some people are envious, others have different ideas. Who doesn''t want such a good thing? The crazy devil surrounded by the crowd felt several unkind eyes, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. Instead of leaving, he wandered around the exchange. "Perfect healing potion? I don''t know if I can completely recover my Qi from the sea of Qi. "Tang Tian, walking in the crowd, thought to himself after hearing the exclamation. But the next moment, there was a trace of sadness and pain in his eyes. If he had such a perfect repair potion in his hand, maybe lengxue would not die. "There are still too many things in the world that I don''t understand. For example, I haven''t heard of this perfect healing potion. I don''t know how much it costs to exchange in the arena. I think this kind of good thing, which is equivalent to a second life, should not be cheap. I''m afraid it''s worth several times or more than Yin Yang fruit," Tang Tian thought to himself, At the same time, the remaining light of the corner of the eye is put on the madman. No matter whether the perfect repair potion can restore his Qi or not, Tang Tian decides to study it in his own hands. Since he sees such a good thing, how can he let it go. What kind of medicine do you need? Tang Tian came to a stall full of flowers and plants. A middle-aged black man sitting in the back asked. The whole body of the black man selling herbal medicine was covered with mysterious patterns. He looked ferocious and evil. I don''t know what profession had such a reaction. "I need some medicine to increase fighting spirit or magic power, or fruits with this function, I need them all," Tang Tian said with a casual glance at the stall. At the same time, my heart is also chagrined. Without Qi, I can''t even use my eyes. I can''t even see the effect of these things, so I can only ask. For Tang Tian, the assassin dressed up, he needed to increase his fighting spirit or magic power. The middle-aged black man took a look at Tang Tian and said, "you''re asking the right person. I have all kinds of things here, not to mention the things that increase fighting spirit and magic power. I have all the things that increase the so-called internal power of the East. This is a crystal fruit. After taking it, it can increase 30000 magic power, He is a snow dragon fruit. After eating it, you can increase 20000 fighting Qi. This is a blood lotus flower. After eating it, you can increase 40000 fire attribute magic power... ". Hearing what he wanted, the middle-aged black man talked about it endlessly, which seemed to be particularly ardent. Tang Tian sneers in his heart. If you really have these things in this booth, will you come here to sell them? Go to cheat the ghost. Although Tang Tian is not angry and can''t use his eyes, he knows from his feeling that this guy is just a train runner. What he said is false. The effect may be a little bit, but it''s at least ten times higher than what he said. After all, things are all kinds of things. It depends on your own eyesight whether they are true or not, Here, Tang Tian can see that if he pays money and delivers goods, there is absolutely no possibility of returning the goods. If he is cheated, he will suffe Chapter 944 This middle-aged black man does not have much fluctuation in his breath, nor does he have a strong presence. Of course, it is impossible to get the good things he said in his mouth. It''s good to say that one of his 100 sentences is true. Although he knew in his heart that what he said was probably false, Tang Tian still asked: "how about the price?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the middle-aged black man''s eyes brighten, and there is a secret way. If the other person believes it, he will make a lot of money by selling any one, and he will speak more eagerly. "The price is easy to discuss. The crystal fruit that adds 30000 magic power is worth 3 million magic coins, and the snow lotus is worth 5 million...". The middle-aged people are trying to sell their products with a tone of price easy to discuss. Tang Tian has the impulse to shoot each other to death. Let''s not say how many people in this small place can afford so much. If these things work as he says, people will buy them ten times more. Can he still sit here and wait for others to come? "It''s good. Do you have anything more expensive?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. The other party didn''t expect that Tang Tian was cheap. He didn''t know whether he really cared about the price or the bad things. After a look, he took out a black wooden box from his arms and said, "here is a ginseng, which can increase the so-called internal power of the East. It can increase 200000 points. I don''t know whether you want it or not."? Tang Tian looked at each other and secretly took out a box. He thought it was something good. Like a thief, it turned out to be a ginseng, and he knew that he was running the train again. You are a black man. You don''t know where you came from. Do you know what ginseng looks like? "Whether or not to say, first look at the goods, if the goods are good, the price is not a problem," Tang Tian said faintly, the corner of his eye is always paying attention to the crazy devil wandering in the exchange. Look at Tang Tian Tian''s is a pair of want to buy, the other side will open a small gap in the box, suddenly, Tang Tian smelled a faint fragrance, let people all over a shock, eyes flashing, did not expect that the nigger really took out a good thing. Through the gap of the box, there is a ginseng in it. It''s all gold. It''s a foot long and emits a little gold light. It seems that the whole ginseng is about to be refined. It''s no different from a little old man. His limbs are almost formed. "It''s definitely ginseng, but I''m afraid the effect is at least ten times higher than what the nigger said. It seems that the other party is also a guy who doesn''t know the goods and doesn''t know where he got it from," Tang Tian said secretly. "Oh, is that what you call ginseng? It''s good to increase the internal power by 2000 points. I don''t think there''s a real thing here. I''m not interested in it. "Tang Tian once again glanced at the box in his opponent''s hand and turned to leave. "Oh, brother, don''t go. The price is easy to discuss. Although I said something different about these things, the effect is real. If you don''t believe me, you can buy one to take it." seeing that a guest who was not easy to come was about to leave, the black man was almost in a hurry and said quickly. Tang Tian is speechless. He can see it. The nigger doesn''t know where to pick up some flowers and plants, and is ready to fool people who don''t know anything. In the end of the world, plants mutate and people don''t know much about them. After all, no one will have the same eyes as Tang Tian, And if you have to use identification scrolls one by one, it''s not bad. And it''s obvious that this guy doesn''t know any ginseng at all, and he doesn''t know where he picked it up, so he wants to use it to fool others. I''m afraid that the reason why he put it on his body so precious is because he doesn''t know ginseng and the faint fragrance on it. "What, what''s in your box? I think it''s rare. Ten thousand magic coins, buy it for me." after a look at him, Tang Tian said faintly. Anyway, this guy doesn''t know ginseng. You can fool me, right? I''ll just fool you in turn. Tang Tian''s counter-offer stunned the other party. Is there such a person? There are thousands of times less counteroffers for more than ten million things. Is there such a counteroffer? "Are you sure you want it? It''s a little too hard, isn''t it? He asked with wide eyes. "I bid ten thousand magic coins, whether I like to sell them or not, and I don''t want to sell them." he answered with indifference, and Tang Tian was about to leave. "Good, you are cruel, bought to you", the other side is also simply, actually a bite of teeth agreed, he agreed! Now that he has agreed, it''s easy to pay, take things, and the transaction takes effect. However, when Tang Tian took ginseng, he said, "it doesn''t matter if I give you something, but I have to keep the box myself.". Tang Tian wants the ginseng in the box, not the box. Of course, it doesn''t matter. He takes the ginseng out and throws the box to the other party. "The nigger doesn''t know where he came from. It seems that he has no culture at all. I''m afraid he''s a member of some primitive tribe. He took ginseng as a turnip and decided to earn money himself." Tang Tian, who got ginseng, despised him in his heart. On the contrary, the nigger said happily: "I don''t know where the little assassin came from. I''m afraid I haven''t seen anything in the world. A strange plant picked up by the roadside sold ten thousand magic coins. There''s nothing more stupid than that.". Each of them has his own mind. They feel that they have cheated each other. Different people have different opinions on how to deal with it. In Tang Tian''s opinion, it''s a profit to buy this ginseng with ten thousand magic coins. In the other''s opinion, it''s a profit to sell ten thousand magic coins for a plant picked up casually. It''s hard to say. "Wait, brother assassin, don''t buy the swindler''s things." just when Tang Tian wanted to put ginseng in his arms and prepare to eat, a sudden voice interrupted him. Looking up, I saw a beautiful girl dressed in a white mage''s robe coming angrily. She stood in front of the nigger with beautiful posture. Her long golden hair was flying, her ruddy mouth pointed at the nigger, and her voice was clear and said, "you nigger, you''re cheating here again. Give the money back to others.". Alas, what''s the situation? Tang Tian can''t understand it. Can''t he return the ginseng that he finally cheated? "What are you doing here? How many times have you ruined my business? Didn''t I buy you a crystal fruit? You are not satisfied with the refund of the money? The nigger looked at the blonde girl and said helplessly. "You can''t cheat people here. All the things you sell are fake. If I don''t stop you, I don''t know how many people will be cheated and return the money to others." the girl didn''t buy at all and said with her chin raised. The nigger flashed a cold light in his eyes, and finally turned into a helpless saying: "you''re late this time. The transaction has been completed. You know, the rules here are: hand in money and hand in delivery, and the money and goods will not be returned.". "Do you return the money? If you still use these fake things to fool people, you don''t want to make a deal in the future, I''m after you, "said the girl. "It''s hard to take care of you", the nigger pinned his head aside and ignored the girl. Obviously, it''s not the first time that he was pointed to the nose. When the nigger turns around, Tang Tian obviously sees a flash of coldness in the other person''s eyes. At the same time, he looks at the girl in front of him and sighs in his heart. He is just a little girl with excessive sense of justice. He shakes his head and turns around and wants to go. "Well, I say you''re talking. Don''t you know you''ve been cheated by this man? How nice to stand here and watch the play? When you find that what you buy is fake, some of you cry, "the girl turns around and looks at Tang Tian, who hates iron but doesn''t make it into steel. "I think it''s good," Tang Tian shrugged and said, go back, joking, good things can''t go back. In order to show that he decided not to lose money, Tang Tian took out ginseng in front of her face, lifted the mask, bit one third of the ginseng in a big bite, ate it in a big bite, nodded his head and said: "I''ve made a good decision, It''s just ten thousand magic coins. It''s not very expensive. It''s like buying snacks. "How can you be like this? I''m helping you out. Don''t you think this man has cheated you?"? Looking at Tang Tian''s indifferent attitude, the girl seems to be more angry than being cheated. Tang Tian''s three or two people eat up the ginseng, and feel that after the ginseng entrance, it turns into a warm current and enters the air sea. It turns into wisps of air and disperses in the air sea. A ginseng plant actually makes him get more than 2.5 million wisps of air, which is worth the sale. More than 2 million wisps of air is not much for him, so he can use the vacuum fingerprints of the first humanitarian skill twice, Level 10 skills can also be used several times. Finally, there is a way to protect yourself. After eating, he clapped his hands and said, "well, I''m leaving now." after that, he turned around and didn''t take care of the girl. He walked to another place. With a little anger, he could activate the eyes of the broken arrogance to see if he could find something good in these stalls. "You can''t be saved, you are just a fool, two hundred and five, don''t know a good heart." Tang Tian leaves indifferent, and the little girl scolds angrily. "People don''t care, you are still here shouting what strength," the nigger muttered. He didn''t know where to find a green grass, put it in the box and put it in his arms, ready to deceive the next person. "Hum, a liar, a fool," the little girl snorted coldly, stamped her foot and said, "I want to see how many times this fool will be cheated today. Don''t you know that nine of the ten people here are liars?"? After that, he fell far behind Tang Tian and wanted to see his jokes Chapter 945 The beautiful blonde girl who wants to see Tang Tian''s jokes is named Jiya. She is the daughter of a city leader with a population of less than 200000. She is not too angry and has a straight personality. The underground exchange is no longer a secret in the whole Aite empire. People who have ways will come here to exchange some good things. Jiya is no exception. She entered here through his father''s relationship. However, a few days ago, she bought a crystal fruit from the black man who had bought something from Tang Tian. She spent a lot of money, but in the end, she knew it was fake and could not return it, so she immediately started to make trouble. Her nature is not too bad. She just feels that she has suffered a loss, so she wants to get justice back. But in this underground exchange, no one will buy her account after the money and goods are cleared. She has no choice but to retaliate by destroying other people''s transactions. In the end, she is not bad, or she won''t speak for Tang Tian. "I''m a fool. I''ve spent money to buy it, but I don''t know it. I''m proud of it. I''ve never seen such a fool before." not far behind Tang Tian, Jiya looks at Tang Tian''s back and laughs in her heart. After Tang Tian got a ginseng plant, he recovered more than 200 wisps of Qi. He could open his eyes to see whether the things on the stalls were good or bad. When he saw the good ones, he stayed and asked. Sometimes he pretended to take a look, which was quite "professional". "The people here are not as illiterate as the nigger, but there are a few smart people. For example, the white guy has a sea cucumber in his hand. After eating it, I can add 30000 wisps of Qi. Unfortunately, if he asks for 100 million magic coins, it''s not worth the loss. Even if he buys it, he will be remembered by those who want to pay so much money, In the territory of the Aite Empire, it''s better to keep a low profile, "Tang Tian said in his heart as he walked and stopped. "This man is neurotic and doesn''t know what to buy. He picks it up, looks at it, shakes his head and leaves. If he doesn''t have any money, he''ll rush to a rich man, so that he knows everything." Ji Ya looks at Tang Tian''s action and says to herself with disdain. After a bit of understanding, Tang Tian knows that the rules of trading things in the underground exchange, what shadow night to start the underground exchange, are not free to let people buy and sell things here, they don''t need to pay anything, but when they leave, they will pay 10% of their harvest as tax to shadow night, It''s relatively fair. "What does the assassin brother want to buy? I have good meat here. It''s good for me to eat it. "When I passed a stall, a white man with black hair sold his goods to him. As soon as he saw this man, Tang Tian knew that he was probably a half blood man in the legend. He stopped and asked curiously, "isn''t this the place to trade some medicinal materials? Why do you sell meat? "This brother knows it''s his first time to come here. You don''t know. It''s true that this is the area where medicinal materials are sold, but these butchers are also one of the medicinal materials. Do you think this meat is as good as jade? It''s the flesh of a 67 level mutant turtle. A bite of it can increase your physique. If you take it for a long time, it''s good for you. It''s also the flesh of the mutant Python''s heart. It''s cut from the heart of a dark level black scale mang. A bite of it can increase your strength. It''s good for you. It can also increase your agility, I even have snake gall to increase my fighting spirit. In this case, do you still think my stuff is worse than those herbs "? The other side patiently introduces to Tang Tian. When Tang Tian was in Juncheng, everything he ate was the most precious food. He had eaten half a step of the top level meat. It was not only delicious, but also increased his physique and so on. The other party was right, but compared with what he sold, Tang Tian had no interest at all. After a look, he shakes his head and is ready to leave. It''s good to meet good things, but more than that, Tang Tian puts his mind on the madman. Tang Tian thinks that he should get the perfect level of healing potion anyway. "Oh, brother, don''t go. I have good things here. Would you like to have a look?"? See Tang Tian leave, the other side continuously open mouth to say. "Oh? What else do you have? Anyway, he has nothing to do. He has no hope of finding something here that can greatly increase his Qi. He is just paying attention to the madness. It''s good to talk nonsense. The other side looked around like a thief and said, "I have a piece of golden scallop King meat here. One bite can increase the water resistance by 10 points. Do you want it? You know, it''s not easy for me to get it. It''s the butcher''s shop left by the great AI te in a lake not long ago. I got it by accident. How about some? It''s not expensive. Ten thousand magic coins or two. Some things do have special effects after eating. Tang Tian knows it, but what the other party says makes Tang Tian sneer. What kind of person is the great emperor Aite, the existence of the half step juetong. When you fight for a hundred miles, ordinary people don''t want to get close to it. Just you, a little soldier of level 63, want to get the meat of the half step juetong? Go to hell. "No, thank you." after nodding politely, Tang Tian chose to leave. However, as soon as Tang Tian left, Jiya came to the stall and asked, "is what you just said true? Is it true that there is half a step of the meat of King juetongbei? Let me have a look. "The conversation between Tang Tian and the stall owner is heard by Ji ya, who is following. Although the other person is careless, he is a worthy eater. His eyes are shining with delicious food. The stall owner''s eyes flashed a trace of joy and said to Jiya, "of course, I''ve been setting up a stall here for a long time. When did I cheat people? Golden shell King meat, ten thousand magic coins or two, will not be returned, do you want it? As he said, the other side did not know where to take out a jade like long box. When it opened, there was a piece of meat like gold in it, which looked like at least dozens of Jin. After the meat was taken out, a strange fragrance floated around, making people swallow. "It''s really true, then you give me ten jin, one million magic coins, right?"? After seeing the meat, Jiya couldn''t resist the temptation and immediately paid for it. Seeing this scene in the distance, Tang Tian shakes his head. It''s really a silly girl. The meat is from the king of shellfish. It''s true, but it''s not the meat of the king of shellfish. The effect is at least exaggerated by the stall owner. Generally speaking, it''s not something that is totally useless. It''s delicious. That''s for sure. After Ji ya got the so-called shell King meat, she took a few steps to pass by Tang Tian. She put the golden meat shop on her nose and sighed: "some people just don''t know the goods. They don''t know the good things in front of them. Hum...". The other side deliberately show off let Tang Tian decide to be very boring, how boring it must be to do this kind of show off brain damage thing, suddenly Tang Tian almost attributed each other to the existence of a kind of neuropathy. "Why? Good thing, but it''s a pity. "Tang Tian, who watched casually, suddenly saw a good thing, but then shook his head and sighed. It''s a humble fruit on the stall in the middle of a corner. It''s the size of a fist. Its fiery red color is like crystal, but it''s very dim. Tang Tian can see that it''s a real pitaya. It''s not the kind of fruit of the last money. It can add 50000 points of fighting spirit. If converted, it can add 50000 points of fighting spirit. It''s a pity for Tang Tian, It should be because the fruit was not preserved properly. It lost nine layers of nine fruits, less than one percent. If you take it when you just pick it, you can''t add millions of wisps of Qi all at once. But even if you lose nine layers of nine fruits in this way, the other side will ask for a billion yuan. It''s not worth buying it, and Tang Tian doesn''t have that much money "Oh, are you going to leave at last? Waiting for this time... "Tang Tian''s eyes see that the crazy devil is ready to leave the underground exchange. He suddenly moves in his heart and approaches the place where he left as if nothing had happened. "This man is neurotic. He wanders around and buys some junk. He deserves to be cheated." Jiya, who is not far away, looks at some herbs in Tang Tian''s hand and sneers. During this period, Tang Tian also made several moves and bought several things at the lowest price, which may be rubbish in other people''s eyes, but what he ate could add up to 500000 wisps of Qi, which made him sigh that as time went by, good things were discovered one after another, but there were not many people who knew the goods. "Tut Tut, let me see what some big fool bought. Do you think this thing is just a antler? Someone spent 300000 magic coins, and this, oh my God, sweet potato only, actually spent 23 magic coins, silly, it''s so stupid, if you keep other people''s words, you deserve to be cheated. "Jiya passes by Tang Tian as if nothing had happened, glances at the things in his hand, and sighs as if nothing had happened. "Oh... GABA, GABA..." Tang Tian glanced at her and ignored her. He put the things he bought into his mouth and ate them like fruit. Who could have thought that what he had was really good? It''s good to use these things for alchemy, and the effect will be better, but Tang Tian doesn''t have this condition now. After eating a few times, Tang Tian patted his stomach, as if to say that he was full. As if nothing had happened, he followed the madman who left, preparing for the next action. "This fool, I''d like to see what you''re playing with." Jiya seems to have found something. She takes a look at Tang Tian and follows behind quietly Chapter 946 When Tang Tian left the underground exchange in the corner of the Australian mainland, he crossed an endless ocean, a very distant place, in the sword casting city. Qingge and others, who are finally crossing out of the stone forest of beasts through the transmission array, step out of the void and return to the sword casting city. When they turn around, they feel as if they are separated from each other. "Almost, just a little bit, I will be buried forever in the stone forest of ten thousand beasts." looking at the direction of the stone forest of ten thousand beasts in the distance, Qingge sighed, with a burst of fear in his heart. Juetong strong, that is the existence of juetong life level, they actually escaped from each other''s hands, this is a miracle, in a period of time before, he thought he was going to die all the time, but now he has survived. "The top power is really terrible. It''s unimaginable," said Xiao Chen, standing beside Qingge. His whole body is shaking. Under the pressure of the top power, he seems to have lost his courage to breathe. "Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened to Tang Tian. When we left, he stayed in the rear alone." Hua Yingxiong''s face changed and exclaimed, looking at the distance. "Alas...", Qingge sighs. He says nothing. Under the endless majesty of the most powerful, he can already predict the end of Tang Tian, but he doesn''t say anything. I''m afraid there''s no other possibility except being crushed into pieces and disappearing between heaven and earth. "Gaga..." at this time, the duckling who was sent to the singer of the Qing Dynasty by Tang Tian gave a weak cry. His palm size body was almost incomplete, and his yellow hair was stained with blood. It was just like a duckling being crushed by a cart. It was so miserable. "Tang Tian may not be dead. Duckling is his pet. As we all know, if the owner dies, the pet either defectes or dies with him. In this way, Tang Tiansheng still has a great chance to return," Qingge says excitedly. "In this way, it''s really possible to hope that Tang Tian''s good fortune and nothing will happen," he said quietly, as if praying. His experience of killing enemies with Tang Tian is vivid in my mind. He really doesn''t want Tang Tian to have an accident. "Now that it''s confirmed that Tang Tian is OK for the time being, I''m a little relieved. If Tang Tian died in the stone forest of beasts for saving us, I won''t be at ease in the next few years," Qingge said. Looking at the outside of the sword casting City, she asked, "we''re leaving. I don''t know if our army is out of the stone forest of beasts. If it''s met by the top superpower...". Next, Qingge didn''t say anything. If his army was met by the top power, the end would be self-evident. I''m afraid that the other party would not spend much effort to kill all his troops. "I''m going to ask," Xiao Chen said. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the same place and went to ask about the situation of the army. "Why? Look over there, it seems that our army is back, "he said, pointing to the dust splashing in the sky. "Sure enough, that''s good, but we have to find a way to prepare for the next big crisis. When the top superpower is born, I don''t have the strength to compete with it at all. If we go on like this, sooner or later we will encounter the top superpower, and then we will be in danger," worries Qingge. Hoo... Just at this time, the duckling broke away from Qingge''s hand and fell to the ground. When he opened his mouth, the void gave birth to waves, and then broke. Zhao Yueer and the ghost assassin appeared beside Qingge and others out of thin air. "Miss Zhao? You...., seeing Zhao yue''er appear out of thin air, Qingge asks in surprise. He doesn''t understand how Zhao yue''er appears here. They don''t know what happened in the stone forest. "Have you escaped? Before I met the supreme being, I woke up from my deep sleep... You saved us "? Zhao yue''er looked at Qingge and said, "we are our own ghost assassins and ducklings.". She told Qingge about her experience. She was in danger at that time and was protected by swallow duck. She didn''t know anything about it. Qingge shook her head cruelly and said, "no, it''s your husband Tang Tian who saved us. All of us are saved by your husband. However, Miss Zhao, you should be prepared. Your husband is still in the forest of beasts and stones, facing the top one...". "What..."? Zhao yue''er''s face changed greatly, and then, without hesitation, she twitched the sword, her eyes were red, and she was about to rush into the stone forest of beasts. Regardless of her own safety, she also wanted to help Tang Tian. "Don''t be impulsive, Miss Zhao. There are always signs that your husband should be ok now. You see, your husband''s pet duckling is OK now, which shows that although he is in danger, his life is not in danger." Qingge appeared in front of Zhao Yueer in a flash, persuading her. He didn''t want to escape from the stone forest, and then Zhao yue''er ran into danger again. Hearing Qingge''s words, Zhao Yueer calmed down and looked into the distance. She was worried and said to herself, "if my husband is in any danger, I will slaughter the whole beast stone forest one day. Besides, this time, it''s because of hegemonism, so his bloody Valley doesn''t need to exist.". Hearing Zhao yue''er''s clear and beautiful voice say such a calm words, I don''t know why, Qingge only feels cold all over, and there is a chill in the cracks of her bones. "Qingge city master, then I''ll leave." Zhao Yueer doesn''t say anything more, but restores Qingming. She looks at Qingge and says something. As for tuntian duck and ghost assassin, Zhao Yueer looks at them and doesn''t say anything. She turns into a streamer and disappears in the sky. Not far away, Tang Tian once left a teleportation array. She wants to return to the King City. Zhao Yueer is angry. She is angry, not because of her own experience, but because of her own experience and let Tang Tian into danger, like many people, everyone has their own heart of persistence and protection, Tang Tian protect her, she is not guarding Tang Tian? Tang Tian''s life and death are uncertain. She has to do something. "Lord, is there anything wrong with Miss Zhao? Shall we go and have a look? Nameless some worry said. "Well, I''m afraid Miss Zhao''s strength is higher than mine. I can feel that it''s not very useful for us to go there. Moreover, there are so many experts in Juncheng that we can''t help them. It''s ourselves. We have to find a way to deal with the most powerful. Otherwise, we''ll always be on our mind, I don''t know when it will smash down and crush my sword City, "Qingge says slowly. "The most powerful oppress the world. What can we do to fight against it? It''s the best way to improve your strength, but time doesn''t allow, "he said helplessly. "In this way, you guard the sword casting city. It seems that I have to go into the arena again. I''ll try my best to find a way to keep the sword casting city safe for the time being," Qingge explained, saying nothing more, and disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. "What shall we do"? Hua Yingxiong and nameless look at each other and say. "It''s an extraordinary time now. No one can be idle. Since we can''t fight against the top strong, we can only try our best to improve our strength. We will lead an army, starting from the sword casting City, to wipe out all the visible monsters along the way. While improving our strength, we will also improve the level of the army," he finally decided. "Well, let''s start now," Hua Yingxiong agreed. Not much time, the people here disappeared completely, leaving only the wounded Duckling and the ghost assassin ignored, as if they had forgotten them. The ghost assassin is good to say that his ability is an existence that is easy to be ignored. Duckling, who suffered so much injury, turned his eyes in silence. "The master is OK, I can foretell that from the previous experience, you should see that our strength is insufficient, and we can''t help the master any more. The little demon doesn''t know where to go, and the three flying dragons also disappear without a trace. When they appear, they should have left us behind, and we have to grow up quickly," the ghost assassin said. "I''ve had this idea for a long time, but I didn''t have a chance before. Now the master''s royal city has calmed down and almost brought the whole dark forest into the territory, so I have nothing to worry about, and I''ll leave now," said duckling. After that, the void twisted and disappeared. When it reappeared, The duckling has appeared on the boundless ocean. The weak body has a look around, and then plunges into the ocean. In the sword casting City, all the people left, leaving only the ghost assassin in disorder in the wind. "The master helped me to open up the sea of Qi, so that I had the chance to go to the top. I can''t disappoint the master. During the time when the master is no longer there, I have to grow up." the voice of the ghost assassin stayed in place, but the figure disappeared without any sound. No one knows where he went. In Juncheng, Zhao Yuer''s figure comes out from the transmission array in the military camp. Her beautiful face is covered with frost. Anyone who sees her can feel her inner anger. "Welcome your mother back," said the soldier, who was guarding the camp. Zhao Yueer nodded faintly, quickly disappeared in the same place, and soon appeared in front of an army, which was almost all magicians. It was Tang Tian who gave it to him. Zhao Yuer''s army, even Wang Deming and Tan Fei, can''t be mobilized. Only Tang Tian and Zhao Yuer are qualified. "All out, follow me out." after arriving here, Zhao yue''er didn''t have any extra words, but said plainly that her anger could overturn the sky Chapter 947 Strictly speaking, this group of mages is not controlled by Zhao Yueer, but by Tang Tian himself. In the Juncheng, if the power of the army is allocated, only the pro guard, the forbidden guard and the space mage are in the hands of Tang Tian. The number is not too many, but the combat power is unparalleled. As early as when the mage army was assigned, Zhao Yueer, who Tang Tian considered later, had a high position in the Royal City, but she didn''t have the corresponding real power in her hands, so she was given the right to control the army in her hands. The relationship between the two people was here, and they were not separated from each other. "My Lord, you can go to war with me, but can you ask me if my Lord has any instructions from you?"? In the middle of the accident, someone asked. "The king is not here, now, this army has the final say," Zhao Yueer said, looking at the speaker''s face calmly. "Yes..." she said so. The mage''s army immediately had no objection. Many times, Zhao Yueer''s words represented Tang Tian''s will. "You wait a moment." when she was about to go out, Zhao Yueer frowned, her eyes twinkled and said, then she disappeared in the same place, and soon returned to the hall of Tianjun mansion. "Where are the people in the dark"? Come here, Zhao Yue Er whole body sends out a kind of mother instrument world of breath, open mouth dignified say. "See Mr. Zhao", Zhao Yuer''s voice just fell down, the void twisted, and a member of the dark Department with black robes knelt down in front of Zhao Yuer. "Get me a map immediately, indicating the coordinates of the bloody Valley in detail." if there is no extra words, Zhao yue''er directly tells me that this time, she is going to cut the bloody valley. Everyone knows that she is Tang Tian''s wife and has a high status, but few people have seen her angry. When the people in the dark Department went to get the map, Zhao yue''er looked at the door and said, "come on, find me Xia Yiyi.". As soon as her voice fell, the people from the dark Department came back, quickly presented a map and said, "my Lord, I''ve got the map. What else can I do for you?"? "You go down," Zhao yue''er said with a wave. After the people in the dark department left, Xia Yiyi appeared in the hall every moment. What can I do for you, Miss Zhao? Xia Yiyi looks at Zhao Yueer and nods. She has a special identity. As a virtuous woman, she obeys the orders of the fairy queen and comes to protect Tang Tian. But now Tang Tian''s strength doesn''t need her protection. Suddenly, her status is a little embarrassed in the royal city. "Miss Xia Yiyi, this time I asked you to come here, I want you to do me a favor. As for the coordinates on this map, our Jun city has not yet set up a transmission array here, but I''m going to lead the army to fight. I hope Miss Xia can use the mirror transmission skill to send me and 300000 troops," Zhao Yueer said, pointing to the coordinates on the map. Xia Yiyi looked at it casually, and finally said, "yes." although he didn''t know how far the bloody valley was from Juncheng, Xia Yiyi was growing up. His level was up to level 80. When he was at level 70, he could send more than 200000 troops to fight against Tianchong. Now it should be no problem to send 300000 troops. "In this case, it''s not too late to trouble Miss Xia Yiyi," said Zhao Yueer. Although she knew that she was sent by Liu Xin, she also gave her face. After the discussion, they came to the location of the space mage again. Zhao Yueer said in a loud voice: "all attention, get ready for the battle, and immediately Miss Xia Yiyi will send us directly to the destination. After arriving at the destination, you don''t need any pity, and you will kill all the enemy troops you see in your eyes"! "Yes..." hundreds of thousands of troops were shocked, and they already felt the anger in Zhao Yueer''s heart. It can be said that Zhao Yueer is very angry to give such an order. The bully of the bloody Valley has put Tang Tian into crisis. Now that her life and death are uncertain, Zhao Yueer has the idea to wipe out the whole bloody valley from the earth. She doesn''t care so much. She has to eliminate everything that is bad for Tang Tian. Women''s heart is more cruel than anyone else! "Let''s go..." after the order, Zhao yue''er looked at Xia Yiyi and said. Xia Yiyi nodded and held his staff high. In an instant, a bright moon seemed to rise above Juncheng. Under the bright moonlight, the sun was covered, as if it were under the moonlight. In the moonlight, the void distorts, covering hundreds of thousands of MAGE legions. The space distorts. When the moon disappears in the void, 300000 troops in place have disappeared. Just after Zhao Yuer left Juncheng with hundreds of thousands of space mage troops, Wang Deming''s prime minister''s house was sitting here. A soldier rushed in and said anxiously, "tell the prime minister that something is wrong. Tianjun''s wife suddenly came back, but she didn''t see Tianjun, And as soon as Tianjun''s wife came back, she took the 300000 space mage troops of Tianjun and let Xia Yiyi leave. She didn''t know where she had gone. After hearing the news, Wang Deming stood up, which was a big event. Now that Tang Tian is no longer here, Zhao Yueer has come back. There must be some secret. He knows that Zhao Yueer was kidnapped by batian before. After pondering for a moment, he said, "let the people in the dark department check what happened.". Wang deminggui, one of the prime ministers of Juncheng, is in a high position. At the first order, countless people began to take action. Not only after that, a piece of information was placed in front of him. According to the information presented, before Tang Tian left, he entered the forest of beasts and stones. Juetong was awakened. Tang Tian faced the strong man at juetong, but now Zhao Yueer came back, And took away the coordinates of bloody Valley, presumably to vent their anger. "Lord Tianjun faces the existence of juetong and does not die, but Miss Zhao goes to the bloody Valley for revenge. It''s not a small thing. Come and take my instructions to give you the qualification to set up a teleportation array. Cross to the bloody Valley, set up a teleportation array, and be ready to send troops to meet Miss Zhao at any time." Wang Deming quickly scanned the information and immediately ordered. As the prime minister in charge of the army, Tang Tian gave him the qualification to establish a teleportation array. If he had to do everything himself, he would not be tired to death. "But my Lord, now the dark forest is calming down, and the deployment of the army may disrupt the layout. Moreover, Lord Tianjun is facing the existence of Jueming, so..." the speaker is Wang Deming''s confidant, and it''s needless to say that Wang Deming can understand some things. Hearing his confidant''s words, Wang Deming suddenly turned cold and said in an angry voice, "I dare to judge the emperor''s life and death in vain. I''m afraid that someone will come and chop it.". "Spare your life, my lord..." the other party was shocked and immediately sat down on the ground. But Wang Deming didn''t give him a chance. Two soldiers with cold faces came in and dragged the man out. Soon there was a scream. Don''t blame Wang Deming for being so angry. This confidant''s words almost didn''t scare him to death. He knew what the other party wanted to say. Tang Tian wanted to rise up and take control of Juncheng in the face of Jueming''s existence. It was a rebellion. He executed the other party without any hesitation, because Wang Deming knew that there were hidden people in the dark, I''m afraid that his words have been recorded for a long time and will spread to Tang Tian. At that time, he didn''t dare to imagine. "Fortunately, he responded promptly. If he hesitated a little, he would be finished. This guy is also a fool. Dare to say that, and don''t use his head to think about it. If Tang naivete has any weaknesses, can the current military camp still stand in the middle of Juncheng? Fool... ", Wang Deming scolded angrily. "So, my Lord, what should I do next?"? A frightened man on the side said submissively that Wang Deming''s decisive way of killing and cutting scared too many people. People realized that Wang Deming was the prime minister and it only took one word to kill a person. "What else can we do? Didn''t you hear what I said before? Let people take my hand to cross the bloody Valley, quietly set up a transmission array, ready to send the army to rescue the emperor''s wife at any time, "Wang Deming said in a deep voice, smashing a table with one slap. Don''t blame him for his anger. It''s the guy who didn''t have a brain before. He almost killed him with a word he didn''t finish. Once it was passed to Zou Jun or Zhao Daniu, they might not say anything, but their life would be hard. "I hope Miss Zhao doesn''t have any danger. If she is in danger, she will have to send the army to rescue her. In this way, the current arrangement will be disordered. The whole plan will be readjusted. I''m afraid that the time to take the whole dark forest at one stroke will have to be postponed. Alas..." Wang Deming sighed in his heart after the subordinate went down with his own order. Some words he can''t say. Zhao Yueer''s action is impulsive. She doesn''t care about the overall situation at all. But what can she do? He''s just a subordinate. The whole Juncheng belongs to Tang Tian and his wife. He''s not qualified to ask how he likes to make trouble. He just needs to fill the hole. "I don''t think there''s any danger. After all, the level 362 space mage can be regarded as the existence of pushing everything. What''s more, all of them are equipped with legendary standard equipment. No matter how powerful bloody Valley is, it can''t hurt Miss Zhao. Just pay attention, but batian has to be careful, It''s a skill to abduct Miss Zhao without any sound. Such a thing can''t happen for the second time. "Thinking in his heart, Wang Deming made a decision again. In the dark forest, Zhao Daniu is fighting with millions of troops, pushing the tide of monsters. He wants to kill them all, and make the whole dark forest crawl under the majesty of the King City. "Report to the commander, Wang Xiansheng sends a message..." after smashing a dark zombie, a soldier comes to Zhao Daniu to report. "Say...", Zhao Daniu uttered a word with endless dignity Chapter 948 In the dark forest, Zhao Daniu led millions of troops to fight against the violent animal tide, killing countless creatures, opening up territory for the Tang Dynasty, and winning the whole dark forest at one stroke. The soldiers who came to report felt Zhao Daniu''s strong breath like mountains, and his soul was shaking. Although Zhao Daniu''s evil spirit was not aimed at him, it still made him feel out of breath. "Report to the commander-in-chief, Prime Minister Wang has heard that Tianjun''s wife has just returned, but she led 300000 space mages to the bloody valley. According to the analysis, she may be going to report batian and take him away.". "Then," Zhao Daniu looked at each other, the language was very brief, there was not much emotional change, but it showed a sense of awe. Tang Tian gave him a Yin Yang pill to help him open up the sea of Qi. After fighting again and again, his strength is improving rapidly, and he has almost stepped into the level of half step top. Once he reaches level 80, Zhao Daniu will make a qualitative leap and become the existence of half step top. From level 79 to level 80, it seems that there is only one level difference, but the vast amount of experience is despairing. If you don''t kill the powerful monster, you can''t feel the progress of your experience. It''s despairing. Tang Tian also killed two and a half statues in one fell swoop to reach this level. According to the conjecture of some scientists left behind before the end of the world, the vast amount of experience needed for each leap of life level may be used for the transformation of the body, so that the whole person can reach another level, which is very mysterious. "Prime Minister Wang said that it might be dangerous for Mrs. Tianjun to go to the bloody Valley this time. Batian was too eccentric. So, Prime Minister Wang hoped that the commander could let Lord Shi go to protect Mrs. Tianjun, so as not to cause any accident to the mage." the soldier said what he wanted to say intermittently. Under the strong oppression of Zhao Daniu, he decided that he had no strength. "I know, you go down," Zhao Daniu waved the soldiers, looked to the distance and said: "Shidi, come back, I have a task for you.". On the other side, the stone emperor, five meters tall as an iron tower, smashed a mutant ape with one blow. He shook his hand as if nothing had happened. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhao Daniu and asked, "master, what can I do for you?". At the beginning, after Tang Tian was promoted to the top of the world, he shocked Shi Di and Lao Liu. Shi Di became Zhao Daniu''s pet, while Lao Liu became Zhao Yueer''s pet. Lao Liu was originally assigned to protect Zhao Yueer, but he was sent to Xihu villa to protect Xifeng. "This is the coordinates given by the prime minister. You go here immediately to protect Tianjun''s wife from being hurt," Zhao Daniu said after handing the map coordinates given by the soldiers to Shi Di. Although he is not good at words, he never cares less about his sister. "After I leave, the master''s side..." Shi Di hesitated. After all, he can be called the first fighting force here, and his role is absolutely decisive. Once he leaves, it will be dangerous to have a million powerful monsters. "It''s OK, I''m here. Just in time, I haven''t tried the battle array of Wu Mu''s posthumous letter given by Tianjun. You can go there, and the military''s fighting power will never be reduced at all," said Zhao Daniu firmly. Shi Di nodded and said nothing more. He stepped out one step and turned the void. He had already disappeared in the same place. He had the ability to cross the void with his bare hands. He just decided the distance according to his personal achievements. After the stone emperor left, Zhao Daniu looked at the earth shaking battlefield, took a deep breath and said, "all attention, array, first-class military array, eight wild dragons...". "Here..." millions of soldiers suddenly agreed. Suddenly, Zhao Daniu''s whole body glowed. Endless light spots flew out of him and entered every soldier''s mind. If you look carefully, those light spots are not any light at all, but the array pictures condensed to the extreme, including the operation changes of the array. Roar, roar, roar... After receiving the light spot of the array operation, millions of troops suddenly changed their formation, formed a long dragon like team with 100 people, and all of them suddenly glowed as if they were light. Hundreds of meters long dragon appeared on the battlefield, which was the form of a battle array composed of soldiers. "Attack...", Zhao Daniu roared, millions of troops turned into 10000 100 meter long light dragons, opened their teeth and claws, shocked the sky, roared and rushed out one after another, looking down from the high sky, you can see that on this side of the earth, endless dragons were swimming in the riot, just like the Dragon Nest riot. Each light dragon is extremely powerful. The mutant beast is very fragile in front of the battle. Often when the light dragon passes by, the mutant beast will be torn to pieces. Dragons are swimming all over the sky, and the mutant beasts scream before they die everywhere. Occasionally, some powerful mutant beasts can fight against the light dragon, but dozens of light dragons come and tear it up in a few times. "Ah... What is this? How can humans master this method and not be reconciled to it?" a mutant creature, who almost broke through the top half of the world, growled, but no matter how unwilling, it would only be torn to pieces. The eight wild dragons are just the first-class array recorded in Wu Mu''s posthumous letters. They are powerful without waves. All the eight wild lands are full of real dragons swimming, killing everything. Wu Mu''s posthumous letter, it''s said that after you get it, you can get the world. You can imagine its power! Zhao Daniu is here to kill the mutated creatures. At this time, his sister Zhao Yueer, with the help of Xia Yiyi, leads 300000 space mages to the city outside the bloody valley. Bloody Valley is located on a plain. There is a huge city outside. In the center of the city is a huge abyss. It''s as black as a big mouth, and it''s like a scar on the earth. Here is the place where the Lord of bloody Valley batian rises. "Everyone listen to me, kill me..." after seeing the bloody Valley, Zhao Yueer''s eyes twinkled with great anger. It was this place, batian, who abducted himself and made Tang Tian fall into unknown danger. So far, her life and death are unknown. How can Zhao Yueer not be angry. If anyone dares to hurt Tang Tian, Zhao Yueer will become crazy, just like when Yang Rui almost killed Tang Tian. Driven by such anger, Zhao Yueer will not care about the consequences. "Yes...", 300000 space mages agreed in unison. "Team one, level 10 skill space explosion, blow the damned city wall to me first," the leader of the space mage ordered loudly. Suddenly, ten thousand of the three hundred thousand space mages quickly came to the front, all of them raised their staff and aimed at the bloody valley wall several miles away. Bloody Valley, as one of the top ten forces on the celestial boundary, has become a huge existence after development. With a population of tens of millions and a wall of hundreds of meters high, it is built in a color that is harder than steel. It''s as thick as 100 meters. It''s like a dragon on the earth. It''s impregnable. Ten thousand space mages line up like a long dragon and release level 10 skill space explosion together. There is no bright light. Only the void at the top of the staff is distorted and collapses toward the middle as if it is concentrated. Finally, a little transparent thing the size of a thumb is formed, like a glass ball. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Boom and boom... Don''t look at the little space ball that is only the size of a thumb. It bursts on the wall. The void distorts and radiates hundreds of meters of space. There is no so-called light. Only the distorted void is rioting. The tall and heavy wall collapses and becomes full of holes in an instant. "Release again..." with an order, tens of thousands of such space spheres were shot out again. Among the clattering sounds, only two times, the wall on this side of the bloody Valley completely collapsed. "Who dare to make trouble in my bloody Valley? Don''t you want to live? At this time, in the bloody Valley, there was an extremely angry roar, which was full of incredible rage. Where is bloody Valley? It used to be one of the top ten forces in the Chinese territory. It''s like a big Mac. Even now, it''s the existence of the whole Chinese territory that can''t be ignored. It''s unthinkable that some people dare to make trouble here or even attack the army. The voice fell, and a strong figure rose from the bloody valley. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the sky of the city. He was covered in a black robe, in which was the blood red armor, with a sword on his back. "I''m the bloody sword king, the commander of the bloody valley. Who are you? Give me your name?" the other party yelled as soon as they appeared. This is the base camp of the bloody valley. He didn''t pay attention to the hundreds of thousands of people on the opposite side. "Kill it for me", after seeing this man, Zhao Yueer didn''t speak to each other, but coldly ordered to say. "Kill", among the space mage troops, 10000 mages roared in front, and everyone used level 10 space explosion skill again at the same time. As soon as tens of thousands of space bombs take off, what''s different this time is that there is only one goal for tens of thousands of space mages, which is the commander of what is known as the bloody sword King above the bloody valley. "You dare to kill me, bloody sword world." the king of bloody sword roared, and with a clang, he took out the sword behind him and cut it down. A bloody sword with a length of several kilometers tore the sky and cut it towards Zhao Yueer and them (sorry for the delay in the morning. It''s four o''clock today.) Chapter 949 The bloody sword king is one of the most famous experts in the whole bloody valley. He is a high-ranking leader. He is in charge of the bloody valley. Today, when he was drinking, he didn''t feel the shaking of the earth. When he got up, he dared to attack the bloody Valley, which made him feel unreal. Where is bloody Valley? One of the most top forces in the Chinese territory, the one who controls the territory, like the vassal states, comes to invade. It''s like launching a national war. Is it so bold? After flying over the bloody Valley, the bloody sword king was furious. These people not only dared to attack the bloody Valley, but even launched the attack without saying a word. Looking around, the wall on this side of the bloody Valley completely collapsed. In his anger, he originally wanted to say two words to stop the other party, and then wanted to find out why, but he thought that the other party actually came up and attacked himself. Wang yangzun, who is angry in his heart, is used to it. Anyone who sees him is submissive. When he has been treated like this, in his eyes, as long as there are no ants at the same level, he can kill them. With a long sword in the air, a bloody sword light rises like a long river, with the sound of waves. Under the knife light, the smell of blood rises to the sky and shatters thousands of square meters. In his view, his knife will surely kill the enemy''s vanguard troops at one stroke, frighten them, and then organize negotiations, take the opportunity to organize the army to attack and win these daring enemies at one stroke. It''s a pity that the bloody sword King forgot to figure out one thing, that is, which side and how much strength these bold troops were. After the sword was cut out, he only saw the joy of killing the enemy, but he didn''t expect his own outcome. On the other side of Dao Guang, the void is twisted, just like the muddy lake water. Tens of thousands of space bombs are blasted and smashed in the air. Space seems to be expanding. In an instant, his Dao Guang is smashed and swept towards him. There are tens of thousands of space mages. Although the strength of each one is vulnerable in front of the blood saber king, there are ten thousand people. Ten thousand people release level 10 skills at the same time. It''s like splitting the sky and covering the earth. There''s a saying that the blood saber king is doomed to tragedy. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. "How can it be?" the blood knife King''s face changed greatly, and his face was shocked. Under the attack of the other party, he not only smashed his own sword light, but also almost killed himself in an instant. At that moment, the blood knife king felt the threat of life, once again split a sword light to smash those strange attacks, and looked at the enemy in the distance in surprise. At this time, he found the clue that the other party''s army was all mages, and both the equipment and skills were exactly the same, as if they were copied, and everyone''s level was level 62, without any clutter. "There are at least hundreds of thousands of MAGE troops here. How can there be such a neat army? Is it..." when he thought of the possibility in his heart, the bloody sword king was shocked. He thought that only Tang Tian''s men in the whole world have such an army! "All people listen, the enemy is coming, the army is all out to kill the enemy," the blood knife king thought about everything, immediately anxiously ordered, the army of Tang Tian, which force in the whole world has not been investigated? It was almost a torrent, rolling over like a wheel. In fact, without the command of the bloody sword king, as early as after Zhao Yueer ordered the attack, the whole bloody valley was in chaos, and the armies of all parties began to gather and rush to the sky like locusts. Zhao yue''er in the distance, seeing that the other party had survived, gave an order without a wrinkle: "didn''t you eat? Kill it for me. I don''t want to see this man alive again. No one understands Zhao yue''er''s feelings. She sees people in the bloody valley with outrage in her eyes. Thinking that Tang Tian''s life and death are not clear at this time, she has the idea of slaughtering all people in the bloody valley. But she is restrained. In the final analysis, many people here are innocent. So, killing innocent people indiscriminately will only bring shame on her back, We have to use this way to bring out and kill the army of the bloody valley. The army is the power of the management of the bloody valley. Only by killing their army can we really shake the foundation of the bloody valley. "Kill... Space compression", the ten thousand space mages in front of them all yelled, and ten thousand staff aimed at the bloody sword king over the bloody Valley in the distance! Space compression is a first-order skill mastered by the space mage''s army. A single skill may not have any effect on the blood saber king, but it''s a skill of 10000 people. The naked eye can see that in the distance, with the blood knife king as the center, the space is rippling and twisting like a ripple, compressing towards the center. In this area, even a piece of steel will be compressed into a grain of rice. Wang Xuedao had a deep understanding. He only felt that the whole space was shrinking. He was under endless pressure. His muscles and bones were creaking and shrinking. With the condensation of space, he was compressed. Under the pressure of this divine power, the blood saber King''s ability to communicate with heaven could not be exerted. In the sound of puff puff puff, his whole body broke into pieces, but did not explode. Instead, he condensed towards the center, including his armor weapons, Compressed into a nail size black spot, blood knife king, dead! Ten thousand times of first-order skill space compression was imposed on him, and he could not even resist. The army, no matter what time, was the most violent force in the hands of those in power. In front of this force, all the individual strong men would be crushed. Can''t you see that many powerful Rangers in history were chased and killed by the imperial army like dogs? The so-called people in the rivers and lakes are scum in front of the national army. "Who dares to make trouble in the bloody Valley? It''s like looking for death and life." "Bloody Valley does not allow others to be wild, give me all to die..." It only took more than ten seconds for Zhao Yueer and others to come here and kill the bloody sword king. The speed was extremely fast. At this time, the army of bloody valley also responded. The powerful people rushed to the sky one after another and flew to this side like locusts, while the weaker ones ran on the ground and quickly approached this side. "Come just in time, kill me", see endless people coming here, dense, Zhao Yuer that beautiful face showed a cold smile, a long knife, cold command. "Kill...!", There was no more words left. Hundreds of thousands of space mage troops cheered in unison. The formation was not chaotic, and they attacked each other''s troops. Space explosion, space compression, space distortion, space collapse. The skills mastered by the space mage''s army can be used freely to kill the army in the bloody valley. The void on the opposite side is distorted. Some people just come here and the void is distorted, and they are torn to pieces. Some people are trying to attack, but the space with themselves as the center collapses into a black hole, Some of them just rushed to the front line and didn''t have time to react. They felt that their whole body was shrinking. Their bones were dislocated and solidified. They were scared to find that their body had shrunk by half, and they were dead! It''s a massacre. The 300000 space mage troops led by Zhao Yueer are arrayed to attack without any confusion. Their space skills emerge one after another. Local people can''t even get close to this side to be killed. There is blood fog all over the sky, bones are breaking, and there are screams everywhere. Hundreds of thousands of level 62 space mage troops can be said that there are few in the world that can produce such strength. The battle is just killing, like the wheel crushing ants. Occasionally, several powerful characters of the enemy will be taken care of. They will be killed like the blood saber king. There are also some people who rush into the mage''s army by virtue of their strange abilities, but their achievements are very small. When these people enter the mage''s army, the other two auxiliary skills of the army will show their effects. If the opponent uses a big move, a direct space jump will appear in the distance to avoid the attack. If the assassin and other close assassination, it will be Space folding. Their attack seems to attack another space, and they can''t hurt the people of these mage troops at all. In general, Zhao Yueer''s army suffered few casualties. On the other hand, the other side rushed like locusts. They were all mobs. They were reaped one by one. Their ranks, equipment and skills were not included in the battle. The battle was one-sided. But this is the base camp of the bloody valley. No matter how many people die, they will be killed by their enemies in the future. Otherwise, how can the bloody Valley survive in the world? Millions of troops gathered here to kill their enemies in the future, and the end was to die. Perhaps, a single space mage is nothing in each other''s eyes, but if there are too many of the same arms, it will form a rolling trend, drowning everything like a wave. "Kill me, anyone who dares to resist will not be left," Zhao yue''er ordered coldly. Bing Feng pointed out that the enemy was wiped out. Zhao yue''er is angry, just like killing a God. When she thinks of Tang Tian''s uncertain life and death, her heart is cold, and she wants to kill all the people in the bloody valley. "Stop, all come back to me, Miss Zhao. If you have something to discuss, there''s no need to be so agitated." just after hundreds of thousands of troops were killed in the bloody Valley, some high-level people in the bloody Valley couldn''t sit still, and the voice rolled out. It''s only a few minutes. The army of the bloody Valley has left 50 bones and flesh on this land. The army of hundreds of thousands of space mages is just a life harvester, specialized in swallowing life Chapter 950 Just a few minutes after the battle, the space mage Legion showed its fierce side. The army in the bloody Valley just came to kill. Mage is originally a kind of high attack profession, and it is also a rare space mage among mages. There are not many level 62 mages in the world, but there are 300000. The combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. The one-sided battle only lasted for a few minutes, and the high-level of bloody Valley could not sit down. Such a battle was too frightening. The dense army rushed up and was slaughtered by others. Who can bear it? If it goes on like this, no one will doubt that the army of bloody valley will be killed by the 300000 space mage Legion. The other side has shown such a posture. If the high-level of bloody valley still insists on fighting, no one can resist it. "Stop it? How can it stop? When batian designs to frame me, he doesn''t expect such an outcome and kills me. If the army in bloody Valley can''t shrink out, he rushes in for me and sees one killing another until batian comes to me to admit his mistake. "Zhao Yueer looks at bloody valley with expressionless and angry eyes and orders. How can it stop? Now Tang Tian has no news. He can only judge that he is not dead. I don''t know what happened. Under such circumstances, how can Zhao Yueer let the bloody Valley go? "Miss Zhao, you are too arrogant. Do you really think I am afraid of you in bloody Valley"? Some people in the bloody Valley gnash their teeth in the roar, obviously by Zhao Yuer''s fierce to gas. "I never thought that people in bloody valley were afraid of me, but if they did something wrong, they would be punished. They provoked me. They didn''t treat me as a mage what they wanted. How could they kill me?" Zhao Yueer pointed with a long knife, and 300000 space mages rushed out one by one. The army of the bloody valley will no longer rush out under the order of the high level, so they will fight back. As for how much damage they can cause in the bloody Valley, it is not in the scope of consideration. "Look for death. In this case, you''re welcome. Xuetuwei, give it to me and kill them." an angry voice roared from the other side. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, all of a sudden, blood red figures rose from the bloody Valley, each of them was extremely powerful, wearing blood red robes, each of them was extremely fierce, the number was about 3000. These are the elite troops in bloody valley. Each of them is above level 70 and exists like a murderer. "It''s just 3000 people. I''ll put them out." seeing the other party rushing out, Zhao yue''er dismissively orders that although the 3000 strong army can do a lot of things, it''s not enough to see in front of the 360 level space mages. "Space collapse..." the three-level skills mastered by the space mage''s army are used together. Immediately, the space in the bloody Valley collapses one by one, turns into fragments, and a dark space interlayer appears. Only in one round, there were less than 1000 bloody slaughter guards left in the 3000 strong army, and even most of them were seriously injured, and all of them were scared. The contrast is too big. Originally, these blood slaughtering guards were slaughtering others, but today they are faced with a more terrible army than them and doomed to tragedy. These so-called bloody guards haven''t shown their fighting posture yet. The space mage Legion has another skill of space collapse. The void is broken. A large area of the bloody Valley is destroyed. There are few so-called bloody guards left. Massacre, another massacre, killed the bloody valley without fighting back. As a result, not to mention the civilians in the bloody Valley, but their troops were all cold and almost lost the courage to fight. "Damn, is the mage''s army great? Then leave it all to me. "An angry woman''s voice sounded in the bloody Valley, cold as a skate. "Yushen legion, attack and kill the space mages who started." with a loud shout, a dense army appeared in the bloody Valley, all wearing strong black clothes, holding a long bow and carrying an arrow bag on their back. The Yushen army is also a powerful force in the bloody Valley, with 200000 people. All of them are archers above level 40. Their killing power is extremely terrible in the distance. Mages are a group of long-range attack classes. Ordinary people can only fight when they are close to each other. When they are close to each other, they become the target of mages. Only the same long-range attack class can threaten mages. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this bloody Valley could also organize such an army, which was unexpected, but it was not enough to see. Look what they were wearing, or the equipment sold by our Jun city. It''s unbearable. Kill it for me," Zhao Yueer snorted with disdain. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. But they got the wrong target. If other mages are OK, they will be threatened. But space mages are different. They don''t even have to hide. Another auxiliary skill space folds over them. Those powerful arrows seem to shoot into another space, and they can''t hurt them at all. The space mage''s counterattack is stronger. There is no bright light shining. Only the distorted space shows how terrible they are. These space mages can''t defend themselves by killing people. Most of the time, they just decide to twist the space around them and then they die. The cruel battle has been going on, but the cruelty is that compared with the people in the bloody Valley, their people die one by one, which is a fresh life. It''s the army that was cultivated in the bloody valley. It''s slaughtered like wheat cutting. Everyone is very sad to see it. On the other hand, Zhao Yueer''s side, the casualties of the army can hardly be seen, The gap is too big. The space mage army is also the top fighting force in Juncheng. All its ranks are above level 60. There are not many people who can reach such a level. Where can people in bloody Valley resist it? It''s just the combat effectiveness under the command of Zhao Yueer, who doesn''t know military affairs at all. If it''s under the command of Zhao Daniu, Zou Jun, The combat effectiveness will be even more terrible. War has always been cruel, and the dead are the most normal. However, the one-sided massacre makes everyone afraid. The army of 300000 space mages almost frightens the bloody valley with tens of millions of people. This is the gap. Many times, Tang Tian wanted to send troops to deal with the bloody Valley, but they all failed because of such and such things. This time, Zhao yue''er came and taught the bloody valley a profound lesson. No, this is no longer a lesson. She wants to give the whole bloody valley a permanent pain. To be clear, he just came to kill people! "Miss Zhao, since you insist on doing this, there is nothing to say. Even if your husband Tang Tian comes, it will not change the fact that you didn''t kill you. You started the trouble first." an angry roar rang out in the bloody valley. Finally, the top fighting power in the bloody Valley could not sit still, Personally, I want to kill Zhao Yueer among the ten thousand troops to quell the war. With a clang sound, the sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard resounds all over the world. A swordsman in a long shirt doesn''t know when he will appear in the void above Zhao Yueer and others. The long sword is across the sky, and a bright sword light is sweeping across the sky. With a sword, the void is smashed, just like a river of stars. A sword light, as long as ten li, vast as a river of stars, smashes everything. The swordsman''s hand is much more terrifying than the previous bloody sword king. "Hum, if you want to kill me, you are not qualified enough to continue killing the army in the bloody valley. This man is handed over to me." Zhao yue''er snorted coldly. Her armor clanged and argued. She carried a big knife into the sky. The blue light of the knife tore the sky from bottom to top and smashed each other''s sword light with a clang. Although Zhao Yuer is only a woman, he is a strong man in Juncheng, who can''t be ignored. She has been enveloped by the aura of Tang Tian all the time. Now she shows her sharp side. "Ha, I dare to break away from the protection of the army, so no wonder I killed you." the swordsman roared excitedly. The sword fell down, and the endless sword light turned into a long river. "It''s up to you..." Zhao yue''er turned her lips, and the swords in her hand were thrown out at dusk. They turned into a golden streamer to smash each other''s sword light. They broke apart and turned into six strange weapons and pressed around the swordsman! Then, Zhao yue''er''s figure disappeared. Only the six Golden swords turned into streamers and shuttled through the void, holding the swordsman steady. When Zhao yue''er appeared in the void again with a big knife, the swordsman was dead. With a puff, his body exploded and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. "Beyond her capacity", Zhao Yuer snorted with disdain. Then, she looked at the bloody Valley and cheered coldly: "batian, get out of here and die, or I will slaughter you bloody valley.". Zhao yue''er''s clear and beautiful voice rolled out, and the cold words passed to the people in the bloody valley. It was just the whisper of death. No one would doubt that she would do such a thing. Women, crazy is the most terrible Chapter 951 Zhao yue''er leads the army to the bloody valley. The purpose is not only to kill the people in the bloody Valley, but also to find out batian, kill him on the spot, dispel his anger and revenge for Tang Tian. After all, Tang Tian is not dead, but batian abducts himself, which leads Tang Tian to face the top power. Now his life and death are unknown, so it''s fair to say that revenge. From the beginning to the end, Zhao yue''er was only angry for Tang Tian, but put his hatred of being abducted in the second place. From this, we can see what position Tang Tian had in Zhao yue''er''s heart. Facing the bloody Valley, Zhao Yueer is powerful and powerful. She is like a goddess who frightens the world. She yells at the valley master of the bloody Valley to roll out. What kind of hegemony is this? Batian is the valley master of bloody valley. When did a girl dare to scold him so loudly? Will batian come out? Where is batian? At this time, batian was in the middle of the bloody Valley, in the lower palace of the bloody valley. Batian, who is cross legged at the top of the palace hall, looks pale. From the beginning to the end, he designed Tang Tian. It''s only an hour since Zhao yue''er brought people to kill him. "Damn, can''t you control Tang Tian like this? And it seems that the other party actually came to the stone forest of beasts and rescued his wife. How strong is he? The most powerful can''t be killed. Damn it. "Batian roared angrily in the hall, and at the end, he spewed out a big mouthful of blood! Why does it spurt blood? It''s not because he was angry, but because he was injured. Yes, although batian himself has been in the bloody Valley all the time and went to fight against Tang Tian separately, he lost one of them, which is also a big blow to batian. Batian is just a man. He is not a God. He has paid a great price to have a separate body. Now that the separate body died, he almost cut off his hands. His strength is greatly reduced. Although the injury is not as heavy as Tang Tian''s, his strength has dropped by at least two levels! Batian''s Avatar is a avatar formed by the differentiation of blood into a part of the avatar. Even his consciousness is divided into a part of the avatar, which creates a avatar. When the avatar dies, his strength drops, and even his consciousness, the so-called soul, is incomplete. Can he not be hurt? "I can''t control Tang Tian for such a long time, but I was killed by him. Damn it, I must take revenge on him. If I don''t control him to be my puppet, I will never give up." batian roared angrily, his voice echoed coldly in the dark canyon. "Batian, get out... Batian, get out..." just at this moment, a clear voice came, reverberated in the canyon, and naturally reached batian''s ears. Before, batian had been sitting in the main hall, remote control and separate to deal with Tang Tian, forbidding anyone to come in, separate to death and seriously injured. He didn''t know anything about the outside world at all. Hearing this voice, his face turned big and he said, "what''s the matter? Who''s making a lot of noise outside?"? Whoosh, a figure appeared in the hall in the blink of an eye. He didn''t dare to look at batian''s pale face. He bowed his head and reported: "Valley master, lady Zhao Yueer of Juncheng Tianjun led the army to kill him. Now our side has been seriously injured. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t resist it.". "Waste, tell me what''s going on. Why did this woman come so quickly? How many troops he led to kill? Can''t I put millions of troops? Batian roared angrily. "Tell the valley master that there are not too many people on the other side, but only 300000 people. However, the other side''s army is very strong. After identification, all the other side''s troops are above level 60. They are all space mages. I don''t have any troops to compete with them. I hope the valley master wants to do something about it." the person who came to report lowered his head and said timidly. "Waste, I was forced to do this by a woman. Why don''t you die? The army is useless. Don''t you know how to use other methods? Send out the blood slaughter guards, send out the Shenyu army, and kill them for me. "Batian almost didn''t slap this man to death. The powerful force of tens of millions of people was beaten by hundreds of thousands of other people. It all sounds like a fable. "Valley master, we have done this, but it has no effect. We can''t resist it at all. Now, the blood slaughter guards are almost exhausted, and there are few people left. Most of the Shenyu Legion has been killed and injured. It''s only a matter of time before the regiment is destroyed. Please make up your mind," the other side reported truthfully. "Waste, die for me..." when he heard the report from his subordinates, batian almost blew his lungs and slapped him in the air. He not only smashed this attribute, but also smashed most of the palace. It shows his anger. Looking at the top of the canyon from afar, batian said coldly: "since you dare to come, then don''t want to go. Just in time, I lost one of them. I''ll give you some compensation to Juncheng"! Batian is going to take Zhao Yuer and force Juncheng to make up for it. In his opinion, Zhao Yuer can be taken away quietly in front of him. Now he doesn''t put Zhao Yuer in his eyes. He can take that kind of thing in his hand. When batian is angry, outside, Zhao Yueer looks at the bloody Valley and finds that batian doesn''t appear. She thinks that the other party is not there. Her eyes twinkle and she says to herself, "since you don''t appear, I will conquer the bloody valley. When it comes time, you will be arrogant.". Looking at the bloody Valley, Zhao yue''er yelled: "it''s cruel to bully the sky and do things that make people angry. Countless people are dying. Listen to all the people in the bloody Valley, put down your weapons and surrender. If you resist to the end, you will be killed. If there are opponents, you will be promoted. Do you hear me?"? Zhao yue''er is too cruel. She not only wants to kill people to vent her anger, but also has to reorganize the whole bloody valley. Who says that women don''t have great courage? Today''s Zhao yue''er''s performance is just like a female emperor in the world, who will let the other party''s great power of tens of millions of people submit at the first order. After hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, too many people in the bloody valley were silent. As Zhao yue''er said, under the rule of batian, the bloody Valley has always been a means of iron and blood. If it is a little bit against his will, it will be killed. There are too many rules that make people resent. The most hateful one is all the people in the bloody valley, No matter what you do, you have to pay half of the harvest, which has already made countless people resent. Zhao Yueer''s words are just an opportunity to get rid of hegemonic rule. "Do you want me to submit to the bloody Valley just because you are a female? All of a sudden, an endless cold voice sounded over the bloody Valley, cold as a knife, and with endless evil spirit. It was frightening to hear. Batian, now appears in the sky of bloody Valley, looking at the woman who was captured by himself. "You are batian"? When Zhao yue''er saw this man, her eyes were filled with endless anger. She asked in a cold voice. Zhao yue''er doesn''t know batian. Before he was kidnapped, he was hypnotized without seeing batian''s appearance. At the same time, he doesn''t know that batian and Tangtian fought each other before, and he died. "It''s me. What? Just out of danger and running to death "? Batian said with some abuse. "Since it''s you, then you go to die for me." when batian confirmed his identity, Zhao Yueer snorted coldly. The whole person was like the bright moon in the sky, burst out a strong light, and sent out a strong breath. He directly incarnated into the body of nine Yin. His body was like frost, extremely cold, and rushed to batian. The second skill of humanity is to urge the heart to fight with one hand. The void is distorted, and there is no divine power. The distant batian volleys out a mouthful of blood and is beaten away. Urge the heart palm, direct at attack target''s heart, Ba day silent suffered a way. In the final analysis, if it wasn''t for batian''s hypnosis, he would not be Zhao Yueer''s opponent at all. They both opened up a sea of Qi, and the level difference was not big. However, batian didn''t have the attack skill of humanity stage, and hypnosis was not an attack skill. "Damn it..." batian''s curse turned directly into blood, and the evil spirit was incomparable. Centered on him, a mysterious wave was sent out. In this area, everyone seemed to hear a kind of whispering voice, just like the Buddhist Chant, which only made people sleepy. Zhao Yueer was no exception. Batian used the magic hypnosis again. "This man is batian. Protect the master mother and kill batian." in the space mage army, when batian appeared, someone suddenly yelled. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of space mages launched a crazy attack on batian. In a flash, batian was inundated by endless space magic. Rao was powerful and could not withstand the attack of hundreds of thousands of people. "What''s the matter? Why aren''t these troops hypnotized?"? Batian''s body condensed again in the distance. He looked at 300000 space mages in disbelief. He couldn''t believe his eyes. You know, their leader Zhao yue''er was hypnotized in an instant, but these troops were all right. How could it be? How could batian know that all the people of these armies were summoned from the barracks? Not to mention his hypnotism, the way Yang Tianlin used to control the dark one didn''t have the slightest use. Only hypnotism could not control these armies. Under the influence of the army, Zhao yue''er suddenly wakes up, looks at the incredible Ba Tian Han voice in the distance and says, "did you control me and take me away by such means before?" Chapter 952 Looking at Zhao yue''er and 300000 mage troops, batian is in a mess. He can''t figure out why his hypnosis is ineffective. He can''t hypnotize these people at all. In this way, batian''s heart is a little chilly. Before he was caught off guard, he was attacked by hundreds of thousands of MAGE troops. Although his blood body, which can be called the immortal body, made him rally again, he still suffered some damage. In addition, Tang Tian had hurt himself before, and the damage was more serious. "Is that how you took me away? Sure enough, there are some skills. Today, you are doomed. "Zhao Yueer stood up in the air, extremely cold, just like a frost autumn moon. Five fingers become claws, the third skill of humanity, nine Yin white bone claws shoot to batian. With a hiss, the void was broken, and the white light like nine traces of the sky tore the sky and grabbed towards batian. Each one ran across the sky, cold and sharp, crushing everything. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "Sure enough, she is worthy of being a woman of Tang Tian. She has the ability to score points, but it''s not enough to kill me." Ba Tian Leng hum, her body explodes in the air and turns into endless waves, which are covered like the curtain of the sky. Where the bloody waves cover, everyone feels that the blood in her body is burning, and the whole person seems to be boiling, with a feeling of being evaporated. However, this time, batian failed again, because he saw that the whole figure of 300000 mage troops was blurred, as if they were hiding in another time and space. His blood burning skill was not effective for them at all. The skills that everyone in the mage Legion has mastered and the space of auxiliary skills is folded. The attack of batian doesn''t fall on them at all. Of course, it won''t have any effect. "Today is the time of your death," Zhao Yueer snorted coldly and took a picture with one claw. The claw shadow like nine sky marks tore the sky. It was just a bloody wave like the sky curtain, and the skill of blood burning naturally moved away from him. Not long ago, Tang Tian suffered a loss under this skill, but Zhao Yueer''s performance was much better than Tang Tian''s, tearing the bloody waves in an instant. The final reason was that Tang Tian was seriously injured at that time, so he couldn''t use the big move at all. At this time, Zhao Yueer was not injured. "Damn it, how can it be like this? I can''t be miserable because the sky is going to die. However, it has forced me to this position, and I can''t care about anything else. No matter how strong you are, I''ll pile you to death." batian drank coldly. The magic wave of hypnotism spread out again. This time, it was not aimed at the people brought by Zhao Yueer, because batian knew that it was almost invalid. This time, it was aimed at tens of millions of people in the city of bloody Valley! Under the magic hypnosis, everyone seemed to fall asleep. When they opened their eyes again, their eyes changed. Looking at Zhao Yueer and others, they were as crazy as killing their father. "Kill them..." batian coldly orders. Although his hypnosis has no effect on the mage''s legion, people in the bloody Valley don''t have such immunity. Not long ago, even Tang Tian was attacked in silence, not to mention people in the bloody Valley? At batian''s command, thousands of people ''. Hegemonic is ruthless and ruthless. I''m afraid that I will be killed in the normal battle. The army in bloody Valley has no temper at all. It can only wake up their madness by hypnosis and use sea of people tactics to kill each other. Although the other side is strong, there are only 300000 people. He doesn''t believe that tens of millions of people can''t kill each other. He didn''t think about the consequences of doing so and how many people would be killed. He didn''t think about these at all. He only knew that it was enough to kill Zhao Yueer and others here. What else was it about him? People die when they die. He batian is such a crazy person that he doesn''t pay attention to any life at all. Zhao yue''er can see that this hegemonic God has used a kind of evil method to control all the people. She wants to use endless life to kill her own side. Among the people who split the sky and cover the earth, there are old people, children, women and children, and so on. Among them, there are ordinary people who have no fighting power at all. They all rush here crazily. Anyone, I''m afraid, with a little conscience, can''t come down to slaughter such a person? However, Zhao Yueer is different. He is a woman, a crazy woman. His tenderness will only be given to Tang Tian. No matter who she is, it''s the same for her. If there is anyone else in the world who can make Zhao Yueer become a soft finger, I''m afraid it''s only Tang Tian. Facing other people, she doesn''t care at all. "Kill me, since batian you want to use this way, then when you regret it, the whole army will obey my orders and kill all the people who do it," Zhao Yueer orders coldly. Zhao yue''er''s resolute performance even made the nearby batian feel cold. That is a kind of indifference that despises all life. It seems that in Zhao yue''er''s eyes, those old and weak women and children, even ordinary people who have no combat effectiveness, are not human at all. They just open their mouths to slaughter! "This woman is a madman." batian defines Zhao Yueer in her heart. Many people in Juncheng know that once Zhao Yueer fights, she is a madman. She doesn''t care about the consequences. Batian just doesn''t know. "Miss Zhao, no, many of them are just old people and children. They don''t have the slightest fighting power. If they kill them like this, they will only make people angry. Moreover, almost all of them are dissatisfied with hegemonism. It''s not their original intention to make such a move. If they start the massacre, they won''t be able to accept the bloody Valley at last, Wisdom pushes everyone here to the opposite of Juncheng, "Xia Yiyi appears beside Zhao Yueer and shakes her head to stop her. "What do you say? Do we retreat because we can''t bear to kill these people? You see, these people, controlled by batian, are all crazy. Even if we retreat, they will launch a suicidal impact on Juncheng regardless of everything. This is not the consequence I want to see. I would rather slaughter all these people here, "said Zhao yueermu without expression. "I know Miss Zhao''s mind, then, leave it to me, they are just hypnotized, I think, I have a skill may be useful, if not, it''s not too late to make plans," Xia Yiyi shook his head and said. "Then you try, if you can relieve their hypnosis, it''s a good thing. If you can''t, just follow what I said, but anyway, batian won''t let it go." Zhao yue''er thought for a moment and said that she is not really a cold and heartless person. Killing these people is also a helpless move. It''s a good thing to have a better way to solve the problem. Xia Yiyi is a kind of spirit, who loves life and nature. At the same time, they are closer to nature and life. Wearing a white robe, Xia Yiyi has a white staff in her hand. She stands on the void in the air and looks at the crazy crowd coming from the opposite. She looks at the void with a holy face and holds the staff high. "The blessing of nature", her beautiful voice is clearly transmitted, and her whole body is like a bright moon, emitting holy light. In the void, the light like moonlight interweaves, forming a huge array. In the array, endless light spots fall like rain, like spirit, with the breath of nature. Nature''s blessing, auxiliary skills and elimination of negative effects are the new skills acquired by Xia Yiyi, who has almost grown into a half step existence. Only a kind spirit can master such skills. Endless light into the crazy people''s eyebrows, suddenly, these crazy people as if the mind has been washed in general, from Crazy become confused, and then restore the clarity, incredible looking around, don''t know what happened before! "Damn, do you want to stop me? "Die for me", batian saw that her plan was about to be eliminated by the woman. He was furious and took a big hand. It was like Tianbei''s suppression. It was like the sun, moon and stars in the palm of his hand. He patted Xia Yiyi with one hand, trying to kill her and control people''s crazy attack on Zhao Yueer''s army again. "Hum, I''m here. You can''t succeed. Today is the day of your death." Zhao Yueer rushed over in the blink of an eye and shot a claw. The claw shadow like nine sky marks tore up batian''s big tablet hand. "Woman, I have to say that you have a lot of means, but you are too tender. I just need to control you to relieve all these crises. Ha ha, let me be hypnotized." seeing that Zhao Yueer actually dares to get close to herself, batian laughs wildly. Hypnosis is used to Zhao Yueer alone, which is not the same way of "group attack", Even Xia Yiyi''s blessing of nature cannot be lifted. "Come here, let your army retreat, and let people come back to the city with compensation," hypnotized Zhao Yuer''s batian. Looking at Zhao Yuer''s eyes, he said. Control of Zhao yue''er, even if she led the Army how powerful, he is invincible! "Fortunately, I arrived in time." just when batian was proud, a very strong breath appeared between the heaven and the earth, and a voice of supreme majesty said with a sigh of relief. After getting Zhao Daniu''s order, Shi Di, the half step top power, finally arrived at the most critical moment. Almost, Zhao Yueer became batian''s hostage! With a glance in his eyes, he could see the situation clearly. Without any hesitation, he slapped batian with his dark hand, and the void was smashed. As a half step man, batian was just a mole ant in front of him (today, I''m not strong at the fourth and fifth shift. I''m sorry. Can I ask for the ticket weakly) Chapter 953 Almost, batian turned over. As long as Zhao Yueer was in control, he would be invincible. At that time, no matter how powerful the army of Juncheng was, Zhao Yueer would be at his disposal. Batian''s face had a look of victory, but he could turn it over completely. However, he could never imagine that at the moment when he wanted to turn it over, there would be a half step supremacy who would give himself a hand and feel the breath that made his heart tremble. Batian almost had no power to resist. Hum... The sky collapses. Under the cover of a big hand, batian''s whole body is blasted in the air, turning into blood light for half a day. In front of the existence of banbu juetong, batian, even if he has a thousand means, is just like a mole ant, vulnerable. Shidi, as the existence of the half step juetong, was not harmed at all. Unlike Tang Tian, he was calculated by batian at the beginning, and his combat power was at the peak. Under such circumstances, batian certainly didn''t look at it enough. "Damn it, how can it be like this, Juncheng? You will regret it!"!, The endless blood light is shooting in all directions, and the heaven and earth resound with the unwilling roar. Stone emperor, a blow did not kill batian. Batian in the state of blood body has almost the same characteristics as the original czar ice emperor, which can be called immortal body. If the blood light is not completely eliminated, it can not be completely eliminated. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "It''s really fast." looking at the distance, the stone emperor shook his head and sighed. He didn''t pursue. The endless blood light shot in all directions. No one knew which direction batian had fled to. Turning around, the stone emperor looked at Zhao yue''er and asked, "Miss Zhao, are you ok?"? The purpose of his trip is just to protect Zhao Yueer''s safety. Other things are not important. As long as Zhao Yueer is safe, he will finish the task. Who knows, the greeting of the stone emperor has just come out. Zhao Yueer''s eyes are dull, and there is a fierce look in her eyes. The whole person comes to batian''s side in an instant, and mercilessly moves his hand. Jiuyin white bone claw, the third skill of humanity, catches the stone Emperor''s heart and wants to kill him at one stroke. Qiang... The void seems to have disappeared. It is spread out with the stone emperor as the center, and pieces of it are broken. "Miss Zhao, you..." Shi Di looked at Zhao Yueer in disbelief. He didn''t know why such a thing happened. He wasn''t hurt. As a half step top man, Zhao Yueer couldn''t kill him. Even before Tang Tian became a half step top man, he could only hurt such a strong man with the sharpness of time, Zhao yue''er was weaker than Tang Tian, so she could not hurt Shi Di. It''s just that Shi Di can''t understand his action. Why? Qiang Qiang... Zhao yue''er didn''t kill Shi Di in a single blow. She made continuous moves in an instant, as if she would never stop killing him. Shi Di frowned and was beaten passively, which was not his style, but she couldn''t really hurt Zhao yue''er. She could only gather a few tough dark stone shields to protect herself and let Zhao yue''er attack. "Shidi, don''t worry. Miss Zhao was hypnotized before batian, and you didn''t want to attack her this time," Xia Yiyi explained. At this time, with the blessing of nature, she had released all the people in the bloody Valley hypnotized before batian. She looked at the scene and explained. When he heard Xia Yiyi''s explanation, Shi Di was relieved. He thought that Zhao Yueer was dissatisfied with himself because he came late. It turned out that if Zhao Yueer was dissatisfied with himself and wanted to kill himself, he could only be wronged to death. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yueer''s identity was much higher than himself in Juncheng. Zhao Yueer is not Tang Tian. Her mind is not as firm as Tang Tian''s. it is expected that she will be hypnotized and controlled by batian. When batian understands this situation, she asks helplessly, "what should I do now in the view of Xia girl?"? Although the stone emperor is strong, he focuses on attacking. He can''t do anything about this situation without hypnosis. "It''s OK, let me remove her from hypnosis," Xia Yiyi replied, and then specially applied a blessing skill of nature to Zhao Yueer. Endless light spots gathered together and entered Zhao Yueer''s eyebrows to remove the negative effect. In an instant, Zhao yue''er recovered from her confusion. After seeing the current situation clearly, she knew what was going on in her heart. Looking at Shi Di, she said with some embarrassment: "sorry, brother Shi, I''m very sorry for my behavior before.". The stone emperor had a strange look in his eyes, and then he said with a smile: "well, Miss Zhao is not out of her original intention, it''s just the bully who is making trouble, so Miss Zhao doesn''t care.". With an apologetic look at the stone emperor, Zhao Yueer nodded, then put her eyes on the bloody Valley, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "listen to all the people in the bloody Valley, batian has fled now, and his life and death are uncertain. Now, you have only two ways to go. First, surrender to our city. Second, resist to the end, and be destroyed by the army of our city. Now, It''s time for you to choose between surrender and death. The future is in your hands! Batian fled, which happened in full view of the public. The indisputable fact was put in front of her. People in bloody valley were already confused. They had no leaders and didn''t know how to face the next situation. Now, Zhao Yueer said again, either surrender or die! People want to live, not to mention bloody Valley, people who have no sense of belonging under batian''s iron and blood rule. After Zhao yue''er''s words came out, many people even felt heartfelt happy. It''s better to stay with Tang Tian than to work for batian''s cruel family, right? All of a sudden, almost the people on the ninth floor did not hesitate to surrender. Almost all of these people were originally from the middle and lower classes in the bloody valley. For those who did not have much sense of belonging to the bloody Valley, they all put away their weapons and knelt down on one knee to show their surrender. When most of the people expressed their surrender, the high-level of bloody Valley knew that the situation had gone and batian had left. It was meaningless for them to insist on it. After a little meditation, they also chose to surrender. They knew that under the current situation, there was only one way to die if they resisted. "We are willing to sincerely serve..." in the bloody Valley, tens of thousands of people kneel down on one knee and shout loudly, shaking the sky. Those who don''t see it with their own eyes can never feel the shocking picture. "Very good, now, this will be a part of Juncheng..." seeing that almost all the people in the bloody Valley expressed their submission, Zhao Yueer finally appeared a smile on her face and said aloud. Hum, the void trembles, falling a golden cloud. In the cloud, a ferocious dragon roars and roars up to the sky. At the same time, in the bloody Valley, a golden cloud rises in the valley, which is dimmer than the coming golden cloud. It is pregnant with a golden object like a water drop, which is swallowed by the coming Dragon! The as like as two peas of the bloody Valley, which are swallowed up by the city''s luck, it is no longer a rule of the tyrant, and it has become part of the city of the sovereign. After the disappearance of the city''s air, the golden clouds and mist on the bloody valley have formed a Golden air transport which is exactly the same as that in the city of the prince. This means that this place has been labeled as a "King City". Although batian was not killed, he was deprived of his fortune. Here, it doesn''t belong to him any more. Bloody Valley represents that the era of batian''s rule has passed. Here, it has become the territory of Juncheng! Blood Valley surrender, and then, there are some trivial matters of rights delivery. Zhao Yueer is not very professional, of course, she has to give it to professional people to do it. Soon after, a transmission array was established in blood Valley to connect Juncheng, which was done by Wang Deming. Then, the news of bloody Valley''s surrender was delivered to Juncheng. Tan Fei immediately took action and sent people to deliver the rights, guard the army and so on. Even Wang Deming also extended his hand here to build the army, organize the manpower and so on, so as to strengthen the strength of Juncheng. The newly established army in bloody valley was drawn to the Juncheng, and the army was mobilized from the Juncheng to guard against the once overlord''s subordinates. The purpose of transferring them from here is to prevent these people from rioting. Everything is going on in an orderly way. More than 10 million people are powerful, and the delivery of rights can''t be completed in a day or two. After all this, it''s already a few days. In this war, Zhao Yueer conquered the bloody Valley and strengthened the strength of Juncheng. Not to mention, opening the treasure house of the bloody Valley, she has gained a huge harvest. The magic money alone has gained 300 trillion yuan, and there are countless other resources, This is just a part of the wealth of the bloody Valley, and more of it is on batian. It can be imagined how ruthless batian is. When the Qi luck of the bloody Valley is swallowed up, batian''s figure condenses again in the unknown corner. His face is pale, and his initiative almost killed him. In addition, he is deprived of Qi luck. He knows that he has lost the domination of the bloody Valley, and he is even more angry. Looking at the distant sky, batian pointed to the sky and scolded: "Tangtian, Juncheng, I remember what you have done to me today. I will get it back one hundred times in the future. Moreover, you will regret it. Hahaha...". After the scolding, batian puffed out a few mouthfuls of blood again and stumbled to the distance, No one knows where he has gone Chapter 954 On the other side of the ocean, on the Australian mainland, Tang Tian followed the crazy devil out of the underground exchange, and found that after returning to the ground, he came to the city of GATT again. Yes, after the crazy devil came out of the underground exchange, he didn''t go anywhere else, but came to the city of GATT. "According to the truth, this crazy devil is just a gangster. Why don''t you go to his old nest and come here? When his strength reaches his level, there is nothing to plot here. Does he want to take the attention of GATT city and prepare to fight against the Empire? Tang Tian, who followed in the distance, guessed maliciously in his heart. "This guy is mysterious. I don''t know what it is. At first, I thought he was a fool. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I''ve been paying attention to the madman''s actions all the way. Obviously, I don''t have any good intentions. However, it seems that I think he''s a fool. He''s just a little assassin. Can''t you still pay attention to the madman? Don''t die fast enough? Ji ya, who has been following Tang Tian all the way, has broken her mind. Tang Tian must know her actions. She didn''t expect that the girl was so difficult. What''s the matter with her? In this way, she still hid a fart, which had been exposed by him for a long time. Now the Qi in his sea of Qi has not fully recovered, and his strength is not enough to deal with all emergencies. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s face sank, turned around and came to Jiya, and said, "I said, you have nothing to do with me. What''s going on? I don''t seem to have anything to pay attention to, do you? "Che, who do you think you are? The main road faces to the sky. You don''t care where I go. If you have nothing to do, go away. Don''t delay me to see the scenery. "Seeing Tang Tian appear in front of you, Jiya raises her chin and says with disdain. In the middle of the night, when you look at the scenery of ghosts, Tang Tian nodded and said, "that''s right. I can''t care what you want to do. Then you can do it yourself." after that, Tang Tian disappeared in the blink of an eye. Qi is still in the middle. Although Qi has not recovered, Tang Tian''s speed as a half step top power is not what Ji Ya can imagine. It''s just that in the blink of an eye, Tang Tian completely disappeared in her eyes. Jiya''s eyes went around, but Lengshen didn''t find any trace of Tang Tian. She stamped her feet and said, "little assassin, don''t let me know who you are. You dare to fool me. Hum, I remember you." then she turned her eyes and said to herself with a smile on her face: "I can find you if you run away. Hum, you always follow the crazy devil, Think I can''t see it? I''ll follow that guy. You''ll have to show up sooner or later. Hum, I''m so smart. "After that, Jiya hopped after the mad devil. This makes Tang Tian, who is hiding in one side, speechless. I don''t know whether to say that this girl is smart or stupid. Who is the crazy devil? Is it that you can provoke? Don''t lose your faith just because of yourself, but Tang Tian can''t manage it. "Alas, it''s really a lot of trouble, but I can''t control it. I hope I don''t harm the other party because of this." looking at Ji Ya''s figure slowly leaving, Tang Tian sighs in his heart. There is a reason why Jiya follows her for no reason. Otherwise, thousands of people in the world don''t look for her and follow her only when they are bored. It''s all caused by the so-called charm attribute, which attracts women''s attention. Can Tang Tian manage it. Tang Tian has been worrying about this attribute of himself. He can''t help it. Power is a man''s most clattering coat. As the attribute panel says, when a man has power, he will naturally become more attractive and attract the opposite sex. Tang Tian doesn''t know if the leaders of other forces are in such a situation. According to the truth, Tang Tian''s attribute is the dream of any man, but his pursuit is not on it. "Oh, sure enough, the perfect repair potion is very attractive. All kinds of ghosts and ghosts have appeared. I''m afraid they are all aimed at the mad devil. When the news is sent out, I''m afraid many strong people will come soon, and I don''t know if they will bring disaster to the city with less than 100000 people." Tang Tian sighs when he feels that many people are observing the mad devil intentionally or unintentionally. In order to consolidate his position, Tang Tian did not hesitate to kill others. But now, he thinks differently. The stronger his strength is, the greater the movement will be. It will only lead to disaster for the weak. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will lose his life, This is not what he wants to see now. Walking in the night, the crazy devil in the city of GATT shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. He is as strong as he is. If he doesn''t feel that he has become the focus of attention of all parties, he will be in vain. But his face doesn''t show any worry, as if everything is under control. "I don''t know who the first one is," Tang Tian said to himself. This is the city of GATT. There are too many people who have no strength. If there is a battle here, he has almost seen the situation of blood flowing into a river. He feels sad for those people subconsciously. "It seems that I still can''t be cold-blooded and merciless all the time." Tang Tian frowned and reflected. According to the truth, it''s other ethnic continents. Their life and death have nothing to do with themselves. He has a heart of compassion, which makes Tang Tian a little uncomfortable. Stop and go all the way, when passing a not very wide street, the crazy devil''s body stopped in the middle of the road, looking at the empty street under the night, said in a deep voice: "all the sneaky guys along the way, come out, this hiding game is really boring.". Obviously, the crazy devil was impatient, and was staring at by countless pairs of eyes in the dark, which always made people feel uncomfortable. When the voice of the madman fell, someone really stood up. In the whooshing voice, dozens of people surrounded him in the middle. These people stood in different positions. Several people stood together, obviously not in the same group. One of them, a blonde woman with a mask, said coldly, "crazy devil, isn''t it? It''s said that you are powerful and powerful. With an axe, you have made a great reputation. However, you should know the truth of being guilty. Needless to say, you can''t keep the medicine. Hearing the blonde''s words, the madman laughed, pointed to the other side and said, "woman, do you also want the perfect healing potion in my hand? It''s a pity that you don''t have the qualification. You can''t get the potion here, but do you want a potion? Make sure you drink it to make you feel good. "You want to die, you really want to take it for yourself"? When a blonde hears a madman''s words, she certainly knows what the other person means. As an adult, you know. Shaking his head and looking at the woman, the crazy devil inspected the others and said slowly, "what about you? Are they all with the same purpose as him "? "Leave the potion, Mademoiselle. Although you are powerful, you are not enough to keep this thing. You should know that you are nothing to the whole Aite empire.". "Leave the potion, or you''ll regret it. You''re not qualified to have it." After the mad devil''s words came out, people from various groups immediately began to say that both inside and outside the words were forcing the mad devil to hand over the perfect healing potion. "Well, I can''t help you, but I can''t help you. You has the final say, and since you want to hit my attention, you should have prepared for your life," the cold of the madman hummed, and then no sign of the fire. In the blink of an eye, a black axe appeared in his hand. It was cold and twinkling with black light. It gave people the feeling of extreme evil. This axe was the legendary equipment that the mad devil once spent a lot of magic money to buy from the treasure box. It was called dark sigh, and it was also the basis of his rise. Nearly two meters long black axe, grasp in the hands of the devil, like a straw, swung round, suddenly split out, suddenly in the dark, a round of black edge swept away, space smashed. First of all, the blonde woman and his accomplice who started to speak could not have expected that under the siege of dozens of people, the crazy devil would dare to do it, and was chopped by the cold black light. She was suddenly dark, and then broke into a pile of dark meat, and her companions also died. Without warning, the mad devil suddenly killed the people who occupied the ninth floor among the people who surrounded him with one axe. With the power of one axe, a street was broken, and the buildings within a kilometer radius were smashed. I don''t know how many innocent lives were lost. "Damn it, you dare to do it. Let''s kill it together. After killing him, the perfect potion will be snatched by means of each method." the people who escaped the disaster said in a hurry and rushed to the madman. "Hum, if you want to snatch things from me, you''re just looking for death." the crazy devil sneered and rushed back with his axe. The fight is on! In the distance, looking at this scene, Tang Tian frowned slightly and said to himself, "this guy deserves to be called a crazy devil. He actually does things so crazy that he doesn''t care whether others live or die. He does things in the city, no matter how many innocent lives are buried. But then, he should do it with a purpose.". The mad devil is worthy of being the big brother of the underworld. He is extremely powerful. The axe is a terrible weapon in his hand. When he turns it over, he kills one person. The earth reverses, countless houses are broken. In the dark, countless people are shouting in horro Chapter 955 In the dead of night, the most important time is a day of rest. In GATT City, people''s strength was not very strong. They struggled in the wild for a day during the day. When they returned to the city, they thought they were safe and wanted to have a good rest. However, who could have thought that when they were sleeping soundly and unprepared, the battle of the strong broke out around them? The fate of the mad devil has long been heard by many people. This man is reckless and crazy. Every time he kills people, he is bloody. That''s why he gets the name of the mad devil. Who would have thought that in the dead of night, in the city of GATT, the mad devil didn''t even have the slightest estimate? Just for a moment, at least thousands of people around lost their lives. They didn''t know how they died in their sleep. It has to be said that people''s vigilance is still very high in the last days. As soon as the battle broke out, countless people rushed out of their places and fled far away. Since the mad devil is known as the underground emperor who crisscrosses many cities, his strength is of course the top among the GATT cities. Naturally, no one dares to get close to such a character and avoid it. "The madman is cruel and cruel. It''s just unfair that the perfect potion falls into his hands. Let''s do it together. We don''t have to hide it any more. We suppress him and force him to hand over the perfect potion at one stroke. Otherwise, the perfect potion is in his hands, and no one can suppress him except the most powerful.", Someone yelled. "Yes, this person can''t stay. We must ask him to hand over the perfect potion, and then kill him here. Otherwise, we don''t know how many innocent lives will die in his hands. This person is no longer a human being, but a demon like existence, and definitely can''t stay in this world." some people agree. It''s obvious that they deeply hate the madman''s practice. It has to be said that in the end of the world, although the order is chaotic, it is still good for people. Although the starting point is to want the perfect potion in the hands of the mad devil, it has to be said that many people still have a trace of compassion in their hearts. The mad devil swam in the city under the night, holding a dark axe, just like a mad devil. He split a dark light between his hands, killed a soldier, stood on the void and said with disdain: "you guys, all hypocritical and greedy for my perfect potion, just tell me where there are so many reasons. You don''t feel blushed to say such words, You ask yourself, if you were not greedy for the perfect potion in my hand, would I fight with you? Can a sleeping man die? In the end, you are responsible for the death of these people, and I am to blame? If I don''t resist, will I wait for you to kill me and then rob me? There is no such reason in this world. The madman''s words are also true, but his reckless actions are even more true. However, his words are that some people are speechless, but some people still say in a tough tone: "right is right, wrong is wrong, your actions hurt the innocent. This is the fact. We plot the perfect potion in your hands, because you are not qualified to master such things, And we just follow, want to get what you have, but we don''t do it in this city. It''s all your fault. Let''s go together and kill this person. ". This is a water system mage. His level is more than level 70. When the staff is waving, a water dragon with a length of 1000 meters is formed. Perhaps because of less innocent killing, the body of the water dragon with a length of 1000 meters is shrinking, and finally it is reduced to 100 meters, but its power is not reduced, and it rushes towards the mad devil with its teeth and claws. "Hum, who should I be? It turned out that it was you who always wanted to kill me. Now when a big hat was down, you wanted to encourage others to kill me. You think too simply, because you don''t have the qualification at all." the crazy devil scorned Leng hum, drew an axe to force others back, rushed out in the air, and chopped the water dragon with an axe from top to bottom, Let it burst into a sky full of water, destroy everything around, but he turned into a black awn rushed to the water mage. "I''m just expounding a fact... How could..." what else did the water system mage want to say, but he couldn''t say it the next moment. The mad devil''s speed was too fast, and it didn''t match his body shape. He passed the mage''s side. The next moment, the black light blasted, and the water system mage had broken into two sections. He never dreamed that he would die like this. "Hum, there''s so much nonsense. It''s hard to hear. Who''s next?"? After an axe cuts the water system mage, the crazy devil points at the people who surround him and hums coldly. In this small place of GATT City, the mad devil''s strength can despise everything. If it wasn''t for the top experts who came here to suppress him, few people would be able to do anything about him. Killing him is just empty talk. In other words, if it wasn''t for his real strength, it would be impossible for him to become the throne of underground emperor in many cities. "Who dares to make trouble and kill innocent people in our city of GATT? It''s damned. Where''s the army? I''ve suppressed this man." at this time, a cold hum sounded out in the night sky of GATT, with endless majesty. In the blink of an eye, a powerful figure shot out of the city master''s mansion and appeared on the battlefield. He was a middle-aged white man in animal skin, holding a crystal white bone stick. He was extremely fierce. He is the Lord of GAT city. Gatrom is a crazy warrior with a high level of 73. He was once appointed as the Lord of GATT city after being accepted by Emperor Aite. The name of this city is also named after him. He did not expect that such an accident would happen when he suppressed this city. In a short time, at least thousands of people died, If the Empire comes down, he can''t resist it. After all, human beings can''t bear children now. If one human dies, there will be one less. This is a big responsibility. If we don''t take the murderer down, then he will be the end of the city. "Ha ha, you come just in time, gatrom. You are the first one." after seeing the appearance of gatrom, the madman not only didn''t have the slightest worry, but also said a strange word with a crazy face. After that, the whole person turned into a black awn and rushed to the other side. What he wanted to do was to chop it down, smash the void and kill it at one stroke. "It''s you? Crazy devil, what''s the purpose of coming to our city of GATT? Damn, you dare to do it. Aren''t you afraid that the strong empire will suppress you? When he saw the madman clearly, there was a trace of fear in gatrom''s eyes, but he was not afraid of the mountain behind him. He carried out the Empire to frighten the madman. "It''s you that kill..." the crazy devil laughed and rushed over regardless. With an axe, the black awn flickered, the void was broken, and the strong shock wave appeared. A huge ditch appeared in the city, and countless buildings were smashed on the spot. "I dare to do it. Do you think I''m just a decoration?" gatrom''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. They were all people who had struggled in the last life. Who had never experienced endless life and death, and was never afraid of fighting. As a crazy soldier, gatrom''s whole body expanded like a balloon and doubled as tall as a giant, Crazy eyes, white bone stick in hand, burst of dazzling light, lit up the night sky, a very fierce stick toward the madman! Boom, the void explodes. The dark axe in the hand of the mad devil splits on the white bone stick in the hand of gatromo, occupying the advantage of weapon level. There are several cracks in the click sound of the white bone stick in gatromo''s hand, which will be broken at any time. Moreover, the whole person is split out by the mad devil and smashed into the earth with a bang, Numerous cracks appeared on the ground like spider webs, extending tens of meters away. "Death..." the madman who has the upper hand pursues while he wins. He doesn''t intend to let gatrom go. With his axe in both hands, he cuts down fiercely and wants to kill him at one stroke. "Roar... Die for me". On the ground, gatrom, like a little giant, had red eyes and was extremely crazy. He stepped on the ground and rushed to kill madly. He was not afraid of the madman at all. "Hum, the loser, die for me", the mad devil disdains. A black awn shoots out of his hand, but it''s a dark chain. It''s like a black dragon. Between the clattering and shaking, it twines gatrom in an instant. At this time, the mad devil''s axe is about to fall on gatrom''s head. "Don''t let him kill Rom. in this way, the news will be sent out. The high-level imperial officials will send people to investigate. The news of the perfect potion will be sent out. At that time, there will be nothing wrong with us to stop him." an assassin yells, his figure distorts and disappears into the void, and instantly appears behind the madman. A dark dagger penetrates the void, Stabbed the madman''s vest. "Get out..." I saw that I was about to kill gatrom. Someone came out to stop him on the way. The crazy devil was so angry that he didn''t even look at it. He turned around and kicked his foot like a steel whip and kicked the little assassin who wanted to attack him. However, in this instant, the whole gatrom below twisted wildly, and the power of terror broke off the dark chain support. Holding the white bone stick, he spun wildly, just like a top, and launched a crazy attack on the madman. The crazy warrior is crazy enough. At this time, gatrom didn''t realize that he was fighting in his own city. Fighting with the crazy devil would cause many innocent people to die. Hua Hua... And at this time, in all directions, the ground really, the sound of armor friction sounded, teams of soldiers gathered to this side, and the army in the city of GATT set out Chapter 956 The madness of the madman alerted the Lord of GATT city to come out and prepare to suppress it. However, as the first master of GATT City, gatrom was almost killed by the madman in two rounds. In the final analysis, it was because GATT city was too small to use the strong man who swept one side, In a city with less than 100000 people, how powerful can we expect? However, it can also be seen from this that the mad devil is worthy of being an underground emperor in many small cities. Without this ability, he could not have such a fierce reputation. The fighting has always been cruel, especially for the strong. If there are too many people, the innocent will be affected. The fighting here affects many weak people in GATT City, so they die. It has to be said that the city of GAT is too small and the reaction is insufficient. The army has started to move after all the battles have taken place. Moreover, gatrom''s head may not be very good. Just because his army here wants to suppress the madmen? Hidden in the dark, Tang Tian shakes his head and says to himself, "what kind of army can be deployed in a small town with 100000 people? People of level 30 or 40 have different equipment, different ranks, and no unified occupation, so they are calm. Tens of thousands of troops want to suppress such crazy people. I really don''t know what the other party thinks. Then Tang Tian thought that the communication of the Aite Empire didn''t seem to be very fast. If the mage sat down in one of the cities in Juncheng, it would be passed on to the top of Juncheng in a short time, so as to dispatch the strong to suppress and eliminate such things as soon as possible. That''s why the cities under Juncheng, As long as it''s not alien, there''s hardly anything tragic. "Hahaha, you still want to fight me with this ability. I said that today is your death time, and this GATT city should also change its owner." the crazy devil laughed wildly and flew out of gatrom''s attack range. At this time, a large number of people burst out in every corner of the city of GATT. Everyone was wearing black night clothes, covering his face, with a white cloth tied on his arm. There was no redundant words. As soon as he appeared, he started to fight with the army in the city of GATT. The chaos of the battle started, and the whole city of GATT fell into the chaos of war. There were swords and soldiers everywhere, and the killing was going on in the night. "Sure enough, this crazy devil has been planning for a long time. He came here alone and used the perfect potion as bait to lead the peeping people to fight, so as to alarm the Lord of gath and want to kill him and take down the whole gath city. I''m just curious how this crazy devil can have such great courage. You know, although the number of gath city is small, it''s not an insignificant gathering place, He represents the giant of the Aite empire. How dare the mad devil do this? Is there someone behind it? Looking at all this, Tang Tian said to himself in his heart, but then he thought of the underground exchange, the organization of shadow night. Could it be that they planned all this? In fact, it''s no wonder that Tang Tianhui guessed like this. After all, the crazy devil went into the underground exchange, just bought the treasure box, got the perfect potion after it opened, and finally suddenly came here. All these things are connected, and there is a taste of conspiracy. After all, there can''t be so many coincidences. "In this case, everything should be a conspiracy. I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy against the whole Aite empire. After all, according to the news, only the shadow night organization in the Aite Empire dares to fight against the whole empire. In other words, it''s worth considering whether the potion in the hands of the mad devil is the perfect potion, After all, there are too many chances for the things from the treasure chest to be used. Unfortunately, when the mad devil held the potion in his hand, there was no air in the sea of Qi, and the eye of breaking the delusion could not use it. He could not confirm whether it was really the perfect potion. Now I am not sure whether I can do it or not, "thought Tang Tian. Things turned out like this in a twinkling of an eye. Not to mention Tang Tian, even those who followed the crazy devil here smelled the smell of conspiracy. Their eyes twinkled, not to mention suppressing the crazy devil to get the perfect potion. Instead, they all stayed away from here and watched the play. Tang Tianneng thought that the medicine might be fake. Of course, other people could also think of this possibility. No one would risk his life to rush up for a possible item. After all, no one is a fool. The mad devil stands on the void and makes an inspection with his eyes, revealing a hint of conspiracy. The whole city of GATT is in the middle of war, as if this is what he wants to see. It was an appetizer before. "Now, you can go to die, and later, I''ll make the decision here," roared the mad devil. He turned his axe into a black light and rushed to the crazy gatrom. The axe in his hand erupted in a terrible breath. The black light was not very obvious in the night sky, but there was a breath of awe to his heart. He rushed through the void, smashed the void, flashed a dark edge, and fell into the crazy warrior gatrom. The whole person was frozen. He took an unthinkable look at the madman in the void, and his whole body burst apart immediately, When you die, you die. "Hahaha, the Lord of gath is dead. Do you want to fight to the end?"? After killing gatrom, the madman found his head and held it in his hand. No matter whether people could see it in the dark, he yelled. The scene was quiet, and the battle stopped for a short time. In the dark, I don''t know who yelled like this: "the crazy devil is trying to shake the foundation of the Empire. We will kill these bandits. Don''t compromise. We will fight for emperor Aite. As long as we hold on, the Empire will soon send strong men to suppress these bandits. Let''s kill them.". After this sentence sounded, immediately, the soldiers of gath city who had hesitated once again fell into a crazy battle. Although the mad devil is powerful, they represent the Aite empire. Are they still afraid of the mad devil? As long as the battle drags on until the strong of the Empire comes, those who will survive will be meritorious. The benefits are endless. It''s better than rebellion, right? "Hahaha, I''m really stubborn. I tell you that many parts of the entire Aite Empire have fallen into chaos. It''s just a small battlefield. Now the whole empire has been too busy to look after itself. I want the strong to come here. Dream about it. In a short time, the whole Aite Empire will no longer exist. It will be the rise of another empire. Now, Now that you have chosen to fight to the death, then all of you go to die, kill me, kill all these guys who don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. "The crazy devil laughs, and after that, he also rushes down, where there is a bloody storm, and the soldiers who cross the city of GATT fall down in pieces. By this time, everyone has realized that the whole incident is a huge conspiracy from the beginning to the end. If you really tell the madman, I''m afraid that the whole empire of Aite is now in chaos. Suddenly, these people who want to see the perfect potion can''t sit still and the empire collapses, They also have to fall into this huge whirlpool. No one can stand by and watch the play. Who can watch the imperial civil war? All of them are going to be involved in this terrible whirlpool, and many people are scared. Almost all of them have seen the picture of bleeding and wailing all over the world. "Sure enough, this is a conspiracy. I''m afraid it''s really caused by the so-called shadow night. After all, it''s said that any shadow night has become the existence of the top half of the world, and also has the fighting power to challenge the whole Aite empire. In this way, I may be able to do something," Tang Tian thought, touching his chin. In the other corner, after hearing the words of the mad devil, Jiya, who was hiding, was stunned. At last, her face changed greatly. She didn''t care about Tang Tian, and even less about the mad devil. She ran to the distance crazily, because her father was the leader of a city. If there was such a war in the city under his father''s control, it would be dangerous. She had to go back and do something, It''s just, what can she do? She didn''t really think about that. People hiding in the dark originally came from the perfect potion, but things have turned out like this. Who cares about the potion? It''s true to go back and arrange your own way. As a strong man, who doesn''t have any forces behind him? "What? Do you want to go? Don''t you want the perfect potion? Why don''t you grab it? It''s in my hands. Why are you all gone? Ha ha, it''s too late to leave now. I''m afraid many of you have been uprooted. It''s useless to say anything now. "I feel that those peeping eyes leave one by one. The crazy devil laughs, and the thumb sized bottle appears in his hand. Hearing the madman''s words, the people who had planned to leave immediately stopped and looked at the madman. Finally, someone asked, "is everything you said true? Do you know how difficult it is to overthrow the whole Aite Empire? It''s impossible! "Well, can''t you guess who it is? Throughout the Empire, who else can fight against the great? Crazy devil disdained to say. "If so, is it really a dark night"? Someone asked uncertainly. "Hum, you''ll know by then." at this time, the crazy devil chose not to answer positively. In the end, everything has not become a fact. If you say too much, things will fail at that time. I''m afraid you don''t look good on your face. Tang Tian didn''t feel much about the changes of the Aite Empire, but his eyes lit up when he saw the crazy devil holding the small bottle in his hand again (well, 967 is repeated, but the content is different. It''s troublesome to revise it. Let''s make do with it. Well, it''s the fourth shift again today. It''s OK for the weak to ask for a ticket or recommend a monthly ticket.) Chapter 957 When the crazy devil first bought the diamond treasure box and got the so-called perfect potion in his mouth, Tang''s weather was dry and there was no breath. He couldn''t even see it clearly. He couldn''t confirm whether he was really the perfect potion in his hand. But at this time, after Tang Tian took some of the drugs he bought, the Qi in the sea of Qi recovered a little. Although it was less than one ten thousandth of all, there was no problem in starting the eye of breaking delusion. At a glance, Tang Tian aimed at the thumb sized bottle in the hand of the mad devil, and a trace of joy and excitement flashed in his eyes. It was really a perfect healing potion. "The perfect healing potion can recover any injury below level 85, and recover to the peak state in one second". This is the information Tang Tian got when he saw the small bottle. Although it was very small, it was enough. To be able to recover from any injury below level 85 is equivalent to the next day''s life. Who doesn''t want to control it in their own hands? "If this crazy devil is really a member of the shadow night, they are going to disturb the great empire of Aite. It costs a lot of money. This kind of medicine is at least ten times more expensive than Yin and Yang fruits in the arena. After all, it is equivalent to the value of the second life. It can''t be compared with opening up an air sea. It must be in your hands.", After confirming that it was the real perfect healing potion, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. At the same time, he was shocked. What kind of organization was the so-called shadow night? His handwriting was too big. He was willing to take out such a precious potion as bait. Yes, Tang Tian doesn''t believe that the mad devil has the luck to open such an adverse thing from the treasure box. All this is just a show, in order to attract other people''s attention, so as to disturb the city of Aite and achieve the purpose of control. I''m afraid that this kind of thing will be staged in all parts of the Aite Empire, although not all of them are perfect healing potions, But there are bound to be all kinds of precious things, which will lead to fighting. "In this case, I''m not polite," Tang Tian said in his heart. He no longer kept lurking, but rushed out in the blink of an eye, pointing out that a stream of quicksand shot out, shining brightly in the night sky, looking extremely beautiful. This is the sand skill that Tang Tian mastered after years engulfed the czar. The sand grains are as tough as diamonds, and they shoot out like a ray of light. When the light band shoots out, it turns into a chain made of diamonds, which immediately binds the crazy devil in the night sky, and the other party has no chance to resist. Although the mad devil is powerful and invincible in the city of GATT, he is just a little man of more than 70 levels. Where is Tang Tian''s opponent? Maybe Tang Tianhai''s Qi has not recovered and his strength can''t be exerted. Not to mention that he is a half step means, just more than 80 levels is enough to crush the mad devil. As early as Tang Tian started, the madman felt the crisis. It was like he was staring at death''s eyes in the dark. He was alert, but he was captured before he had time to make redundant actions. "Who''s going to attack? Stand up for me?" the mad devil roared. After being bound, he struggled fiercely, but it didn''t help at all. The chain made of diamond like grains of sand could not be broken by the mad devil. When Tang Tian was at the mad devil level, he could only be beaten passively and almost killed. This time, the angel of Tang came out of the way of the Tsar, How can a madman resist? What''s more, the mad devil is far worse than Tang Tian. Tang Tian appears in the night sky. With a move, he grabs the other end of the chain in his hand. With a slight tug, the madman flies away. The madman bound by the chain can''t break free at all. He can''t use his great skill, so he can only roar wildly. "I''m a little skilled, but I''m still far away," he said, looking at the madman close at hand, as if nodding. Then, his eyes began to inspect him, and soon locked a golden cloth bag on his waist and pulled it off. This is a space object. The madman put the perfect potion in it. The space object in the end world is like a backpack, but it is not so mysterious. Whoever gets it will get it. With a slight shake of the hand-held cloth bag, the bottle of perfect repair potion appeared in Tang Tian''s hands. "Oh, this is it." after getting the perfect repair potion, Tang Tian said to himself happily. At the same time, he decided that the madman was poor enough. Except for this bottle of perfect repair potion, there was nothing in the space bag, I''m afraid it''s because after he was taken over by the shadow night, everything was taken over, Tang Tian guessed in his heart. "Who are you? Why do you do this? Do you know who you have offended? Let me go quickly and hand over the perfect potion, or you will not know how to die afterwards. Do you know what character''s plan you have destroyed? You can''t afford the consequences at all. "Seeing that Tang Tian took the perfect potion as his own, the mad devil roared loudly. "What character? You tell me? Regardless of the countless surprised eyes in the whole city of GATT, Tang Tian looked at the mad devil and said with a smile. Of course, people can''t see Tang Tian''s smile under the mask. That''s another matter. "You, do you know that this is the object given by the two adults in shadow night, in order to disturb the order of the Empire. If you take this thing, you will die. The two adults in shadow night are half dead. They can kill you with one finger. Don''t you return the medicine to me and kneel down to repent? You should know that when your strength reaches their level, no matter where you hide, there will be a way to find you out. "The madman is not afraid, but threatens. "Hum..." Tang Tian shakes his head and says nothing more. He kicks the mad devil and points out that the chain that binds the mad devil changes into an endless sharp sword. Before he can react, the sword wanders into the void. In the sound of puffing, the whole mad devil is killed into blood fog. The crazy devil is crazy. He fights in the city, which brings harm to the innocent. Tang Tian, a cruel man like this, will never stay. After killing each other, the long sword that wanders all over the sky turns into glittering sand and returns to Tang Tian. It turns into a wisp of sand between his fingers and finally disappears. "Half a step to the top, you want to threaten me? I''ll tell you about this. Did I kill two or three? Will I tell you that I have fought for the ultimate existence? Actually threaten me, "Tang Tian said disdainfully in his heart. "Who are you? Leave the potion behind " "Put down the potion, spare you not to die, or there is no way to pursue you" When Tang Tian gets the perfect potion, the people hidden in the dark can''t sit down. If the crazy devil had frightened them by the shadow night before, but Tang Tian, such a nobody, has mastered the perfect potion, they don''t care about it. Just kill it in their own hands. "Sure enough, the wealth brocade moves people''s hearts. Many people think that others are not qualified to master it, but what qualifications do they have?" Tang Tian sighs in his heart. All the people who attack him point out in an instant. The bright light penetrates the night sky and turns into plum blossoms to kill them one by one. In an instant, no one dares to come forward. At this time, the Lord of gath is dead, and the head of the anti thief is gone. The two sides are leaderless, but they are trapped in a short truce. They all look at Tang Tian, as if waiting for his decision. However, Tang Tian was thinking about another problem, that is, whether or not he should take the perfect medicine now. If he took it, he would be able to completely recover his Qi, so that he could cope with all kinds of situations. However, this thing is equivalent to a second life. If it is only used to recover his Qi, he is a bit overqualified. "Forget it, it''s too precious. Just put it away first. There are too many things that can restore Qi. There''s no need to waste it. Now that the top power is born, it''s very likely that it will be needed to save lives. If you take it now, I''m afraid you can''t even exchange it in the arena." Tang Tian finally chose not to use the perfect healing potion immediately. "Excuse me, my Lord, are you a strong man sent by Emperor Aite"? At this time, one of the soldiers who represented the city of GATT asked, full of fear. Before Tang Tian, the method was too sharp, and the mad devil''s strong man who swept everything was killed. They had never seen such a terrible strong man. Hearing the other party''s words, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly changed. In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. The next moment, he looked at the city of gath under the night sky and said, "I am the messenger sent by the Empire to quell the rebellion. Now, kill all the disorderly officials and thieves for me and let the city return to peace.". Tang Tian''s words made the whole city quiet for a short time. Immediately, the soldiers representing the city of GATT were excited and started to kill those people with cloth bands on their arms. With such a strong man in town, what other enemy can''t be defeated? The battle lasted until the early morning. The whole city of GATT was covered with blood and bones. Overnight, I don''t know how many people died, and there was a lot of grief. It was not until the early morning that the long war ended. When the shouting and killing completely disappeared, the people who lived in the city dared to come out of their hiding places and saw that there were dead bodies everywhere in the street, They were all hairy. Who would have thought that the city of GATT had changed its ownership several times in one night? Chapter 958 Overnight, the city of Gath, with a population of less than 100000 people, destroyed at least more than half of its buildings. The number of casualties was more than 10000. It was almost dead everywhere. The fight for power has always been bloody. Although the population of gath is small, the replacement of power is just like the replacement of a small Dynasty in the story, which needs to be paved with blood. Tang Tian, still dressed as an assassin, sits at the top of the main hall. Below are the original leaders of dozens of GATT cities. Although the population here is not large, the sparrow is small and has five dirty organs, but there are many departments. "How''s the casualty statistics going?"? Under the black scarf, Tang Tian said majestically that Tang Tian, who controlled tens of millions of people''s power, was just a drizzle in the face of this battle. "Tell you, after last night''s World War I, more than 3000 soldiers and 7000 civilians were injured and killed in the city, half of the buildings were destroyed, so that tens of thousands of people were homeless. Please make up your mind," someone stood up and said shaking. In the face of Tang Tian''s total supremacy, these people in the city of GATT can never be calm. Similarly, in the face of Tang Tian''s supremacy, no one pays attention to whether Tang Tian is the real strong man sent by the Aite empire. Subconsciously, they think that Tang Tian is such a terrible strong man that only the Aite empire can have. Tang Tian nodded and said, "don''t worry about the arrangement of the people. Tell me about the casualties of the enemy." this is what Tang Tian wants to pay attention to. After all, it is related to his next action. "My Lord, the local leader was killed by my lord last night. In addition, the enemy sent out about 5000 traitors, which had been killed more than half by our army. Almost all the others fled secretly. But a very small number of people were lurking in the city. Please tell me at most," continued the man who spoke before. Hearing the report from his subordinates, Tang Tian had made up his mind and said, "well, first of all, recruit from the people in the city, expand the size of the general team to 50000, select the most powerful 50000 people to form an army, and expand the Imperial forces. You may know that the Empire is suffering from war now, and it''s time to employ people. Secondly, block all the exits of the city, I think some of you know about the import and export of the underground exchange? I will destroy all of them, to ensure that there will be no more silent rebels in the city. Speaking of this, Tang TianDun continued: "in addition, gatrom''s death makes it impossible for the city to go out of the power vacuum all the time. You don''t need to worry about that. Soon the Empire will send officials to take over. You just need to obey. Then, open the treasure house of the city, and I will take all the wealth away and turn it over to the Empire, you know, Now the empire is suffering from war. It is the time when resources are scarce. Secondly, after the army is recruited, ordinary people are separated to build the damaged part of the city. It must be built first, so that people will not be homeless at night. " All the orders came out of Tang Tian''s mouth, as if he had arranged all the things properly without thinking about them. This made the people below feel that he was indeed a strong man sent by the Empire, and he was able to deal with the situation without any leakage. The officials in the city of GATT carried out the order of Tang Tian, a "great imperial figure". No one questioned Tang Tian''s true identity. They didn''t know whether they forgot or didn''t dare to ask. "You, wait for me", everyone is leaving. Tang Tian points to the person who spoke to him before. This is a young white man who is only about 1.7 meters tall. He is small among Westerners. He is not very strong and has barely reached level 50. He is a half sized official in the city of GATT. When he heard Tang Tian''s command, he immediately bowed down and asked, "what''s your command?"? "Use the fastest time to get me a map around, I can use it," Tang Tian said, looking at each other. "Yes..." the other party agreed without thinking. He didn''t dare to guess. What''s the use of a map? Of course, it is to arrange the military defense of the city. With Tang Tian, the "great man of the Empire" in GATT City, everyone''s morale is high, and their efficiency has been greatly improved. The purpose is to show their face in front of this so-called great man. If they enter the eyes of adults, it will be of great benefit to mention a little. They can''t help but speed up everything. In less than an hour, Tang Tian got the map of GATT city within hundreds of miles around the center, which was drawn by the people in GATT city with their lives in danger, especially marked the surrounding terrain and the distribution of monsters. Tang Tian actually saw a sign on the map, which was extremely dangerous, and he didn''t know what it was. "Oh, since the so-called Aite empire is in the middle of war, how can I have a bite of such a big cake? As for the key to the inheritance temple, I think when the whole pattern of the Aite empire is really settled, I can ask for it face to face. Hum...", looking at the map, Tang Tian squints his eyes and says to himself what he can hear. Soon, all the things in the treasure house of GATT city were moved to Tang Tian''s hands. In fact, only a larger space equipment was needed to install them. Tang Tian found that the small place was just a small place, and all the wealth in a city was less than one billion magic coins, I don''t know if I was greedy by these officials in the name of the emperor. After getting what he wanted, Tang Tian summoned several main officials and said, "I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll come back in the evening. I''ll go to find out the situation of other surrounding cities, and make preparations for the next step. In addition, I''ll inform the Empire, send officials, and maybe there will be troops crossing over, You need to be ready. "I will obey your orders..." several people answered respectfully. At this time, Tang Tian looked at the white man who had asked him to bring his map and asked, "do you have something to say?"? Before, this guy seemed to stop talking and was found by Tang Tian. The white man took a look at Tang Tian and looked at some people around him. He gritted his teeth and said, "my Lord, if the empire is obviously in the middle of the war and there are wars all around, don''t you want to do something by yourself with your abilities?"? Hearing what he said, Tang Tian knows that this guy is actually encouraging himself to "revolt". I have to say that he is all kinds of people, and he knows how to seize the opportunity. As he said, now that the Aite empire is really besieged, it''s time for some heroes to rise. After all, the whole empire has no time to care about these people, Once the Empire has subsided, whether it''s the great who has put down the war again or the dark night who has seized the throne, it will take a lot of effort to turn around and deal with these people again. "Hum, you''d better not say that for the second time. The Empire dominates the world. Anyone who dares to have a different heart will be crushed by the imperial army. No one can desecrate the glory of the great," Tang Tian said coldly. He was disgusted by his words. If you don''t say that, you can''t do it. Just like yourself, there''s a secret department in Juncheng to monitor the world. If you don''t guarantee that someone in this city is a spy sent by the Aite Empire, if you really say something treacherous, maybe a strong man will come, and then your plan will be renewed. "Well, you all perform your duties, I''ll be back soon." after that, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the city Lord''s mansion in a blink of an eye. No one knows how Tang Tian left, just like an instant. After Tang Tian left, all the people present shook their heads, then nodded. No one knew what they meant. After leaving the Lord''s mansion of GATT City, Tang Tian went to the hidden place in the city alone, set up a transmission array, and then stepped out and disappeared in GATT city. When he could see things again, he crossed an ocean and returned to Jun city in the dark forest. "See Lord Tianjun..." as soon as Tang Tiangang appeared, he was seen by the soldiers on the side of the teleportation array and said respectfully. After a few words, Tang Tian stepped out and rose up, and soon returned to the Tianjun mansion. In the city of GATT in the Australian mainland, it was not long before the sun rose, but in the city of king, it was night, and the time was just the opposite. "Come, find me Wang Deming and Tan Fei." as soon as I got back here, Tang Tian began to command. In the center of the city, Tang Tian''s eyeliner is almost everywhere. Although he is surrounded by everyone, he is not worried that his voice can not be transmitted. Soon after, Wang Deming and Tan Fei, the two prime ministers of Juncheng, came to Tianjun''s house one after another. After seeing Tang Tian, they said with joy: "congratulations on Tianjun''s escape from danger.". Before, Tang Tian went into the stone forest of beasts and faced the existence of Jue Ding. Many people knew the news. They were worried that they didn''t see Tang Tian coming back. They didn''t know the specific situation. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. At this time, they were really relieved to see that Tang Tian was safe and unhurt. In the final analysis, Tang Tian is the God of the sea among all the forces in Juncheng. If Tang Tian has any weaknesses, the whole huge force may collapse in an instant! "Well, if it''s unnecessary, we''ll talk about it later. First, you tell me about the situation of Juncheng, so that I can make the next arrangement." there''s no time for nonsense. Tang Tian immediately said Chapter 959 Wang Deming and Tan Fei look at each other. From Tang Tian''s tone, they can see that Tang Tian should make a big move. Even his own situation can''t be explained enough. First of all, Wang Deming stood up and said, "tell Tianjun that most of the dark forest has been brought into the rule of Juncheng. In the dark forest, the alien forces from all sides are in chaos, which is not enough to resist the army of our Juncheng. With such a speed, within two days, the whole dark forest will be under our control.". Hearing Wang Deming''s report, Tang Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be so fast. You know, the level seven barracks were upgraded successfully today. It took half a day to bring most of the dark forest into the territory? However, when we think of the chaotic situation in the dark forest, it is even more obvious that all the alien races have been almost wiped out before. What''s more, there is no strong one at the top level among the alien races, and the army of Juncheng is now equipped with legendary standard equipment. It seems reasonable to have such a result. "So, have all the occupied areas done a good job in logistics?"? Tang Tian asked, the places that have been cleaned are not necessarily controlled. It can only be said that they have gone through the stage once. Only by setting up outposts in these places and organizing the population to guard, can they be regarded as real occupation. Wang Deming had an embarrassed look on his face and said: "it''s just that the monsters in these places have been cleaned up, and they haven''t really been in full control, but they are stepping up the arrangements. For five days at most, the whole dark forest will really be under the control of Juncheng.". After hearing Wang Deming''s words, Tang Tian was relieved, and only in this way could he be reasonable. If he really cleaned out these places and completely controlled them in half a day, it would be a lie. I''m afraid that he could barely make it through just cleaning up the monster. Nodding, Tang Tian asked, "what about other aspects? Is there anything unusual? "Under Juncheng, the desert wolf castle, Xincheng, Haicheng, Xihu villa and other places are now completely stable, and have not been attacked by other races. However, more than half of the troops are helping to eliminate the monsters in the dark forest. By the way, Tianjun, today, Zhao Yueer led the army to the bloody Valley and won it in one fell swoop, Now prime minister Tan is arranging to take over. "At the beginning, Wang Deming just said some normal things, but the last news shocked Tang Tian. I didn''t expect Zhao Yueer to have such courage. However, when Tang Tian turns his mind, he can guess why. Before Zhao Yueer was taken away by batian, he must have gone to revenge. Besides, he not only succeeded in revenge, but also won it at one stroke. This can be regarded as a surprise. Later, Tan Fei also gave a general report on the current situation of Juncheng. The cities of all parties are stable and have been on the right track. Especially in terms of equipment, they have been relieved from many forces. Under Juncheng''s tough attitude, they can''t compromise and buy according to Juncheng''s conditions. In addition, there is already a force willing to let Juncheng refine Yinyang pill, Unexpectedly, this force broke the iron castle, provided Yin Yang fruit and materials for refining Yin Yang fruit, and paid the price of arena points for Xifeng to refine Yin Yang pill. "Well, yes, in this way, after Xifeng''s successful refining of Yin Yang pills, you can get at least three Yin Yang pills, and create three strong men to open up the sea of Qi." Tang Tian said happily, which can be said to be good news one by one. After basically understanding the situation of Juncheng, Tang Tian said, "now, cut off all transactions with the Aite Empire, and ensure that the species of Juncheng do not spread to them.". Tang Tian''s sudden order caught Wang Deming and Tan Fei by surprise. What''s the situation? At first, they thought that Tang Tian was still worrying about the behavior of the Mentally Handicapped Youth in the Aite Empire, but then Tang Tian''s words relieved them. "Just before, I just came back from the Empire of Aite. Now, this force has fallen into the chaos of war. The flames of war are rising everywhere. I mean, can we send some troops from the current cities of Juncheng to the battlefield of the Empire of Aite? Let''s join in and have a share," Tang Tian said. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, both Wang Deming and Tan Fei''s eyes brightened. Especially, Wang Deming said, "this is a good thing. I''ve learned that the Aite Empire has completely unified the Australian mainland before. Now that it is in the midst of war, we must put in troops to occupy a region and open up our overseas battlefield, There are many things to do in Juncheng now, so we can''t transfer them. Once the troops are transferred, the current rhythm will be disordered. In this way, the dark forest will be brought into our control. I''m afraid that the time will be delayed a little, and, The troops in other cities are sending troops to support Juncheng''s current clean-up and suppression activities to ensure that they can still guard their headquarters. It''s a bit difficult to deploy troops now. ". At the beginning, Wang Deming was very happy, but after a little thought, he decided that there were many difficulties. If the army was deployed to open up another battlefield at this time, the rhythm of Juncheng would be disordered, which was a little difficult. "Can we recruit again from the idle people in each city"? Tan Fei made such a suggestion. Tang Tian immediately shook his head and said, "it''s too late to recruit new soldiers now. Today''s battles don''t agree with the rapid changes before the end of the world. When our army is organized, I''m afraid the whole Aite empire will be in a different situation. It''s too late at all.". "There''s a way, Tianjun. In fact, we don''t need to tangle like this at all. We can continue to implement the current plan in Juncheng. We just need to transfer some of the people from the secret department to that side. We don''t need to fight. We just need to control some army leaders in the chaotic battlefield and incorporate them, We can open up territory over there without a single soldier, "Wang Deming said with a bright eye. "I have thought about this problem. It may work, but it will be more troublesome. After all, there is no strong army to guard, and it is only for a while to recruit them. How about this? We should dispatch a million troops from the current army of Juncheng to the mainland of Australia to open up a battlefield, and let the action here slow down a little bit, After all, the dark forest is only a passing scene now, and it is certain that it will be included in the territory of our royal city. Then I transferred some assassins from the secret department to cooperate with me. In addition, my pro guards and anti guards are still idle now. They are pulled together to take the lead in opening up the situation. After the rear area is stable, I led the army to open up the territory, Tang Tian thought about it in his heart and said his plan. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming and Tan Fei both decide that this is a good way and nod their heads to show their agreement. Only in this way, Juncheng''s plan to occupy the dark forest will be slightly changed. Maybe the world will be delayed for a day or two, which will not hurt. At this time, Tang Tian was also sighing about the shortage of troops. At the same time, he looked at Tan Fei and said, "by the way, how much money is there in our Jun city''s inventory now?"? Tan Fei didn''t expect that Tang Tian would suddenly ask this question. He specially delayed ten minutes to find the latest information. Then he said to Tang Tian, "tell Tianjun, what''s more, with the harvest of today''s elimination of the dark forest, and the sale of one million sets of legendary equipment and steel castle, we have to pay for the money of refining Yin Yang elixir, All in all, it''s over 300 trillion. After hearing Tan Fei''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes immediately brightened, but then he was dejected. There seemed to be a lot of more than 300 trillion magic coins, but it was not enough to summon the Dragon cavalry army. After all, the money had other uses. After cleaning up the dark forest, it was necessary to build cities in some places, move people, settle down in the past, and so on, In this way, the recruitment of Longqi army is still far away. The time is too short and the money is too little. Tang Tian sighs helplessly in his heart. "Well, it''s better to do as I said just now. One million troops will be sent to the mainland of Australia. I''ve opened a teleportation array, which can be transmitted at any time. But I have to plan who will go there. In addition, the place that appears after the past is a place interwoven with GATT cities, with a population of less than 100000, I''ve used a little trick to control it. I take this place as the starting point, radiate outward, and join the huge battlefield of the Aite Empire at one stroke, "Tang Tian finally said. "Yes..." Tang Tian has already made a decision. Wang Deming and Tan Fei will go to implement it. Who will be asked to go? It still needs them to come up with a charter. Time is pressing. They don''t have much time to arrange it. They can only act immediately. After arranging things, Tang Tian was a little relieved. However, the bigger crisis made him have no chance to rest. Now that the most powerful man is in the world, he has to speed up his pace. He wants to use one minute as two minutes. "Once, it was you who came to invade China. Now, it''s time for you to have a taste of being invaded. You can''t say... Hum..." looking at the night sky outside the hall, Tang Tian sneered. Although it is now in the middle of the last days, the humiliation in history has already penetrated into the soul of every Chinese people. Tang Tian is no exception. He always wants to revenge. Now is an opportunity Chapter 960 Now, the dark forest is about to be calmed down. Fully mastering the territory of Juncheng, it can be said that it has opened up a pure land, so that countless people living in this forest can be free from the worry of survival. However, it is not stable at all. Today, juetong is born, and the dark forest seems calm. However, maybe it only needs a juetong to come here, and everything here will turn into a dream bubble and break up in an instant. Only when there is a same juetong, can we really have a foothold in this world. At this time, Tang Tian''s first thought is to inherit the key to the temple. It''s too late to upgrade. After level 80, he becomes a half step top-notch man. Every time he goes up one level, the experience he needs is desperate. Without years of experience, it''s almost impossible for him to upgrade to level 90 or above and become a top-notch man, At present, the only way is to get the key of the inheritance temple, open the inheritance temple, and maybe there is a chance to get the chance of confrontation on the top. So, Tang Tian''s plan, and his next plan, is to focus on the Australian mainland. On the one hand, it is to fight for territory and open up territory. On the other hand, it is to plot the third key to the inheritance temple that may exist in the hands of emperor Aite. "When Wang Deming arranges to go to the army of the Aite Empire, I have to go to Xifeng to ask for something to restore Qi, or go to the grocery store to get the medicine in the back, or even go to the arena to exchange it. The exchange and purchase will consume the foundation of the Royal city. I don''t know how much it will cost to restore the Qi of billions, I''d better ask Xifeng to see if he has refined some of these things. "After Wang Deming and them left, Tang Tian thought in his heart. Today, time is pressing. Maybe when the existence of Jueming will come to Juncheng, Tang Tian almost dare not have any rest time. He thought that the existence of Jueming would be delayed for at least a week to wake up. He never thought that because of Zhao Yueer, Jueming appeared in the world ahead of time, which made Tang Tian feel incomparable pressure. "Honey, are you back? Are you ok? At this time, Zhao yue''er appears in the hall. After seeing Tang Tian, there is a glimmer of joy in her eyes, and then she asks with great worry. Zhao Yueer''s friendship with Tang Tian is known by almost all the people in Juncheng. From the beginning of the last days to the present, she has been quietly supporting Tang Tian and giving. She has never complained at all. Finally, she has achieved the right result. A lover will get married, which makes countless people envy her. In this last world, too many people, whether men or women, when they have the ability and power, many will treat the opposite sex as playthings on the spot. There is no so-called emotion at all. The friendship between Zhao Yueer and Tang Tian is even more rare. After seeing Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian''s face shows a gentle smile. No matter how strong and cold-blooded he is outside, he always plays the role of a husband in front of Zhao yue''er. He never brings the outside emotions to his home. They all say that the emperor is merciless, or the Xu family is the only pure land for such people. "Yue''er, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. By the way, Wang Deming just said that you led Juncheng to pacify the bloody valley. Is there any accident?"? Tang Tian asked with concern. Zhao Yueer is worried about the safety of Tang Tian. Why don''t Tang Tian worry about Zhao Yueer''s safety. "I''m fine. The battle went smoothly. All the 300000 mage troops were equipped with legendary level equipment, and almost took the whole bloody Valley in one fell swoop by crushing..." Zhao Yueer nestled in Tang Tian''s arms and told the whole line about the bloody Valley in detail. When he said that batian hypnotized the whole bloody Valley people and was ready to fight to death, She was still a little embarrassed. If it wasn''t for Xia Yiyi, she might have ordered the massacre at that time. In that case, she was too cold-blooded. She was afraid of leaving a bad impression on Tang Tian. "Fool, what you do is right. This time is so cruel. The replacement of any royal city is always bloody. It needs endless bones and blood to pave a bloody road to the royal power. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. It''s just the trend of the times. All the moons don''t care." Tang Tian caresses Zhao Yueer''s long hair and comforts her. A girl, originally kind-hearted, was turned into a cold-blooded person by this cruel world. The fact is still too cruel. Tang Tian never saw Zhao Yueer, who put her head on his shoulder. There was a trace of confusion, a trace of ferocity and a trace of struggle in her eyes. Tang Tian never noticed all these. He never doubted Zhao Yueer. He didn''t notice them at all. Even if he felt them instinctively, he chose to forget them subconsciously. "Well, what about my husband? I also heard Qingge later that you have entered the stone forest of beasts, and you have not been hurt when you face the top of the mountain? Zhao yue''er looks up at Tang Tian''s eyes, palms on Tang Tian''s heart, and asks with concern. Touching Zhao Yueer''s face, Tang Tian said with a smile: "fool, what can I do? If I have something, can I still stand here safely"? Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, Zhao yue''er''s eyes once again appeared a trace of confusion and struggle. Seeing Zhao yue''er''s appearance, Tang Tianxia frowned and asked, "are you OK, yue''er? Is there something wrong? "Husband, I''m ok. Maybe I''m too tired these days," said Zhao Yuer softly, shaking her head as if to get rid of something in her mind. Instinctively, Tang Tian felt that there must be something wrong with Zhao Yueer. In the past, no matter what Zhao Yueer had, he would tell himself, but he was skeptical that he would not speak in such a perfunctory tone. Tang Tian asked again, "are you really OK, Yueer?"? "Well, there''s something really..." after hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er subconsciously said a word. There was a trace of confusion and struggle in her eyes again. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "What''s the matter with Yueer? Tell me, why? Tang Tian''s words haven''t been asked. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. He looked at Zhao Yueer in disbelief. Just when Tang Tian began to ask questions, it was just a gentle puffing sound. Zhao Yueer''s hand, which touched Tang Tian''s heart, suddenly appeared claw shape. Without any sign, a claw caught Tang Tian''s heart. With one hand, she pinched Tang Tian''s heart. With one pinch, Tang Tian''s heart was broken! Yes, Zhao yue''er suddenly broke Tang Tian''s heart, crushed Tang Tian''s heart, and cut off all his life. All of this came so suddenly that there was no sign at all! "Why does yue''er want to do this..." Tang Tian is stunned. His eyes are full of disbelief. He doesn''t know why Zhao yue''er will do this. He doesn''t understand that his favorite person, his wife who loves most, has no sign of going down to kill the first man to do it himself. Why? Why did he do this? Tang Tian didn''t understand. At this moment, he felt completely disappointed. After the shot, Zhao yue''er herself was stunned. The confusion in her eyes was suddenly replaced by fear. It seemed that something was broken in her mind. Her eyes were completely clear. Looking at her bloody palm and seeing the signs of life disappearing little by little, she couldn''t believe why she would make such a move. "Husband, i... you... Why? I... No.... Zhao Yueer is dull. She can''t imagine that she has done such a thing. She killed Tang Tian''s life by herself. Tang Tian is her favorite. She doesn''t know why she did it! However, the fact is in front of her. It''s useless for Zhao Yueer to say anything. She sees the pain in Tang Tian''s eyes, the disappointment in Tang Tian''s eyes, the strangeness in Tang Tian''s eyes, the determination in Tang Tian''s eyes, and the indifference in Tang Tian''s eyes Everything happened in an instant. There was no sign. It came too suddenly. Tang Tian''s favorite and trusted person actually killed himself. He could never imagine such a picture "Husband, I, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry, I..." Zhao Yueer stroked Tang Tian''s face with her bloody hand. Her voice was trembling and incoherent. Her eyes were full of fear. Explain, from where? I crushed my husband''s heart with my own hands. That''s the truth! His heart is broken. Tang Tian''s life has been cut off, and signs of life are disappearing. However, his strong vitality doesn''t make him die at once. He looks down at Zhao Yueer''s face, and then at his heart. The corner of his mouth is bleeding. He shows a bitter smile and says, "yue''er, I thought that you are the one I love and trust most in the world, Even in the face of any difficulties, then you will not betray me, ha ha... Why? I just want to know why? Once, I was almost killed by Yang Rui. You saved me. You gave me my life. So, I don''t blame you. Can you give me a reason? Let me be a sober man before I die. "Husband, it''s not like this. It shouldn''t be like this. My God... What did I do? I... husband, listen to my explanation... "Zhao Yueer''s eyes are full of confusion and disbelief. She doesn''t understand why she does this and what she wants to explain. However, seeing Tang Tian''s eyes gradually dissipate and the indifference and strangeness in her eyes, Zhao Yueer knows that it''s useless to explain anything now. It''s too late "Ah... It''s not like this, husband. It''s not like this. Everything is fake. It''s all fake..." Zhao yue''er''s eyes were red, her mind was disordered, and she was crazy! Chapter 961 After that, no one mentioned Zhao Yueer in front of Tang Tian, which made many things buried for a long time. It has to be said that after a man''s heart is broken, he is also very impulsive. At this time, Tang Tian just thinks that he was hurt by Zhao Yueer and feels betrayal, but he doesn''t think about the reason. The whole event is full of fog. Why did Zhao Yueer hurt herself for no reason? What did Zhao Yueer experience before? No one told Tang Tian that Zhao yue''er had been hypnotized by batian. Maybe it was when Zhao yue''er was abducted for the first time that her mind was manipulated and so on. It''s said that the onlookers see clearly and the players are confused. At this time, Tang Tian is probably like this. His heart subconsciously doesn''t think about this because of his lover''s betrayal. He is fascinated by the pain. It''s reasonable to say that people like Tang Tian shouldn''t be so easy to ignore these problems. However, many people understand that the deeper they love, the greater the impact they will be hit once they are hurt. As a result, people choose to escape. They are blinded by themselves and are unwilling to think about other reasons. No matter what, life has to go on. Most of the time, life will not change the original track because of someone, but maybe there is someone missing in the next life. Looking at the people on the scene, Tang Tian said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. Then, Zhao Daniu and Tan Fei and Wang Deming stay.". All the people on the scene looked at Tang Tian''s eyes, cold. Then they looked at the shocking blood on the ground. They all sighed in their hearts, didn''t say anything, and turned to leave. When everyone was almost gone, Tang Tian looked at the three people left behind and said, "Zhao Daniu, with a million troops, went to the Australian mainland to expand territory. He could not come back without a transfer. Tan Fei always paid attention to the situation in the Australian mainland. After Zhao Daniu calmed down a place, he immediately arranged to take over the political power from his left hand. Wang Deming, arrange the vacancy after Zhao Daniu left, To adjust the deployment, we must not disturb the situation in Juncheng. Do you understand? After hearing Tang Tian''s order, Wang Deming opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything and had to go. Originally, Zhao Daniu was one of the main forces to clean up the dark forest. Once he left, many of his plans would be disrupted. However, seeing Tang Tian''s firm attitude, Wang Deming knew that it was useless to say anything. At this time, Tang Tian chooses to escape from the truth, and no one can help him. He doesn''t want to mention anything about Zhao Yueer. Similarly, he is alienating anyone related to Zhao Yueer. As Zhao Yueer''s elder brother, Zhao Daniu is the first to bear the brunt. He is transferred from the center of Juncheng''s power, which can be said to be marginalized. Life is so full of drama, too many variables, no one can predict what will happen next moment, fate is never anyone can grasp. The matter was thus settled. Under Wang Deming''s arrangement, the million troops Zhao Daniu could take away were only those recruited by Juncheng from human beings. As for Tang Tian, who was in charge of him, all the troops he recruited from the barracks were left behind, and they were not able to take away a single soldier. Many people realized that Zhao Daniu had lost his army because of Zhao Yueer, It''s out of the center of Juncheng''s power. When he left, Zhao Daniu once stood in the transmission line and said something like this. He looked firmly at everything in Juncheng and said, "I believe my sister must be innocent. There must be something hidden in it. But as a minister, I can''t question any decision of the king. Time will prove everything. It''s not that I don''t want to argue about anything, I will use my actions to prove my loyalty. I will fight all over the world for the emperor. If I don''t give the order back one day, I will never step into the whirlpool of the power of the King City. ". Zhao Daniu left in this way and led millions of troops to the Australian mainland to open up another battlefield. He was very sad when he left, because Tang Tian had never said a word to him from the beginning to the end. At the same time, he was not as simple and honest as he looked, and he was very smart in his heart. Knowing that he was transferred this time, he must have been cheated in the whole incident and could take away the army, In the whole military system of Juncheng, his strength is the weakest, not to mention that his equipment is not very neat, and his combat effectiveness is underground. It''s strange that no one does anything, but he doesn''t say anything, because he understands that the fight for power is always bloody. When he was in power, many people fawn on him, but now he is marginalized, Many people start to fall into the pit. He will prove with his own actions that no matter what the situation is, even if he gives himself such a group of troops that can be called disabled and defeated, he can lead them to open up a vast territory! In Juncheng, because of Zhao Yuer, it can be said that there is a great reshuffle of power. Because of Zhao Yuer''s involvement, many people are marginalized. Zhao Daniu and some of his subordinates bear the brunt of the reshuffle. Many people have gained benefits in this reshuffle, mastered powerful military resources, and everything is going on silently. Since then, there has been one less Zhao Tongling and one less Tianjun''s wife in Juncheng. In a dark valley far away from Juncheng, when Zhao yue''er''s palm crushed Tang Tian''s heart, batian looked up at the distant sky, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to himself, "I said you would regret it. Hahaha, how can you take my things without paying the price, I''m afraid the whole Juncheng system has been in chaos, right? Then, it''s time for me to take a bite on this cake. With cold words, batian went deep into the valley. The whole valley was dark. On the wall of the mountain, there were mosquitoes the size of trucks everywhere. Each mosquito was dark, just like wearing a cold armor. His long mouth was like a sword. When batian entered the valley, all the mosquitoes crawled down. Among them, a man with a cold face looked at batian''s noble head and cried out to his master. The whole valley is occupied by a group of mutated mosquitoes, and the number of them is no less than ten million. Although the level of each mosquito is not too high, the smallest one is above level 30. As a weak creature, the innate genes of mosquitoes decide that they will not evolve to a high level, even the head of the mosquito group, the cold man, It''s just a big demon of level 68. The chance of climbing to level 70 is very small. "Now, lead your people to go with me to the dark forest," batian ordered coldly as soon as he came here. "Yes, I will obey the master''s decree." the head of the mosquito clan did not ask why. According to batian''s order, tens of millions of mosquitoes were buzzing up into the sky in the valley, just like a dark cloud pouring into the distance. Batian was standing on the mosquito patriarch''s body, a terrible blood colored mosquito whose wings reached 800 meters. "Unfortunately, now my level strength hypnosis can only reach more than 10 million at most, and I have to re hypnotize every other hour, otherwise these damned mosquitoes will defecte and wake up, or they will attack me in turn. If I can reach the top half at one stroke, the number of hypnosis will increase ten times, and the time will also increase ten times, Hypnosis, alien army, the whole world is not mine? It''s a pity that it''s too hard to get to the top of the mountain, "sighed batian, who was standing on top of the alien mosquitoes. Hypnosis is not omnipotent, especially this kind of large-scale hypnosis, there is an upper limit, it is impossible to hypnotize endlessly, otherwise when Zhao Yueer led the army to attack the bloody Valley, he would not choose to escape, and directly went outside to hypnotize a large group of alien people to kill again. "I have to say that this woman''s mind is really firm, even if she is hypnotized, she can''t be controlled, especially about Tang Tian. However, I have spent so much effort on psychological suggestion. Although I can only use it once, I will be completely awake after one time, but I only need her hand once. Ha ha ha, the Juncheng is in chaos, it''s time for me to revenge.", Batian said triumphantly. Yes, Zhao Yueer''s action was planned by batian. At that time, when he hypnotized Zhao Yueer, he was just like Tang Tian. He could only hypnotize but he couldn''t control it. Batian''s strength was not as strong as Zhao Yueer''s. finally, he thought of a compromise. Since he couldn''t control it, he gave psychological suggestion and spent a lot of effort, Finally, Zhao Yueer planted a seed in her heart, that is, after seeing Tang Tian, she launched an attack. Originally, he wanted to carry out the attack in the stone forest of ten thousand beasts, but unfortunately, when Tang Tian rushed to the stone forest of ten thousand beasts, Zhao Yueer was protected by swallow duck, and she couldn''t meet Tang Tian at all, so she missed the opportunity, After all, once Tang Tian is attacked by Zhao yue''er in the stone forest of beasts, it''s impossible for Tang Tian not to die because of the damage plus the attack of the strongest. But that''s nothing. Just when Zhao Yueer was crushing Tang Tian''s heart in Juncheng, batian used a little means to observe the scene at that time, saw the picture of Tang Tian''s heart crushing, and also saw the picture of Tang Tian''s life dissipating. However, with Zhao Yueer''s crazy departure, he didn''t know what was going on behind him. However, he believed, After Tang Tian''s heart was broken, he would die. This is the reason why he rushed to Juncheng. After all, once Tang Tian died and Juncheng was in chaos, he could take advantage of the opportunity to reap some benefits. He said that he could not regain control of the bloody Valley and get more benefits at the same time. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the picture of Tang Tian taking the perfect medicine, otherwise he would not have run away in such a hurry. However, before he arrived at Juncheng, he met someone Chapter 962 At this time, it is early morning, a red sun is rising from the sky, shining on the earth, and the sleeping world is revived again. In the sky, the black cloud like mosquitoes run all night, as if they are tireless, rushing towards the dark forest. Wherever tens of millions of mosquitoes pass by, any strong mutant animal will have to avoid, or else they will be sucked into a corpse by the swarming mosquitoes. Of course, batian will not be so brainy as to provoke those alien groups that he can''t afford. He is very careful. However, when batian led the mosquito group forward, thousands of miles away from the dark forest, he met an unexpected person. "Someone''s fighting? I just don''t know who it is, but I''m very diligent. I came out early in the morning to kill the monster. Moreover, it seems to be an extremely powerful existence. It''s better to accept it and become my man. "Seeing someone fighting in front of me, hegemonic thought. Now he can be said to be a bareheaded commander. He urgently needs someone to run errands. Although he can hypnotize the alien race, many things can only be obtained from the human race. The alien race can''t mix with the human race. It''s too obvious. In front of batian, there is a vast mountain area. At this time, the edge of the sword is contending, the rocks are collapsing, the void is broken and shaking. With the roar of the alien race, the war is extremely fierce. "He''s a strong man, and he''s a strong man with a knife. It''s obvious that there''s no way for the alien race to escape in this mountainous area." batian''s heart thought of this, and let the mosquito family stop for a while. The clan leader of the alien race of mosquitoes flew to the mountainous area in the battle. Whoosh... Before batian was close to the battlefield, a knife light came towards him. The kilometer long knife light tore a crack in the void. Batian frowned and smashed the Dao Guang between his hands. He could see that the Dao Guang wasn''t aimed at him, it was just the Dao Guang flying around in the battle. After feeling the power of the Dao Guang, batian was more determined to accept the other side, because from the Dao Guang, he saw that the other side was a good strong one. "Strange, how can I feel a little familiar"? This thought flashed in batian''s heart. When we got close to the battlefield, we found that the person fighting was actually a woman with beautiful posture and wearing a white dress. However, many places had been torn. Her hair was long and bloody. It seemed that she had been dyed red by blood. However, this woman was bleeding to the point that it was true. It was all other people''s blood. "This woman..." seeing this woman''s back, batian''s eyes lit up. He was a lecherous person. Seeing this woman''s beautiful posture, he wanted to take it for himself. But the next moment, he frowned, because this woman gave him a familiar feeling. At the next moment, the woman turned around and Patten''s eyes were fixed. She murmured, "it''s her. It''s a good chance. No matter what the reason is, it''s a huge chip to catch him. He can get more benefits in the chaotic Juncheng.". This woman, no one else, is Zhao Yueer who left Juncheng. At this time, her eyes are red with blood, her hair is red with blood, just like a burning flame. It''s strange that Zhao Yueer''s eyes are not the slightest divine color. They are all crazy, which is not normal at all. "Since I met you, I''ll hypnotize you again and hold you in my hands. I''m afraid many people are willing to obey your orders even though you killed Tang Tian." batian sneered and immediately stood in the distance and performed hypnosis again. A strange voice passed from his mouth, making people drowsy. However, batian was disappointed, because this time he hypnotized Zhao Yueer again, but it had no effect at all. He was not hypnotized as batian imagined. On the contrary, he aroused Zhao Yueer''s vigilance. Hum... In the distance, Zhao yue''er''s big knife with long blood color and hair cut a sword light and killed a 67 level dark python. The python was immediately cut in half and the rocks were smashed. Feeling something, Zhao Yueer suddenly turns around and sees batian in the distance. Her eyes are still crazy. There is no emotion that human beings should have. At the moment of seeing batian, Zhao Yueer''s eyes didn''t change at all, as if she didn''t know batian at all. However, after seeing batian, Zhao Yueer rushed over with her sword and cut out a terrible light without hesitation. "It''s not normal. What''s the matter with this woman? She seems to be crazy. After killing the monster, she doesn''t pick up the things that burst out. If it''s not for the experience that the monster burst out, she will automatically fly back to her body. I''m afraid she won''t collect it herself. What the hell is she doing?" seeing Zhao yue''er''s action, batian thought to herself that the hand of the big stele was like a stele, Smashed the light of Zhao yue''er''s knife. "Miss Zhao, maybe we can cooperate now. After all, you killed Tang Tian. Even though he is your husband, I''m afraid people in Juncheng are looking for you everywhere now. How about we cooperate to fight back?"? Don''t know why can''t hypnotize Zhao Yueer, batian wants to use words to stimulate her, as long as the other party''s mind shakes, he has a way to reach Zhao Yueer''s heart, so as to achieve the purpose of hypnosis. However, Zhao yue''er''s reaction was too strange. She didn''t speak and just attacked. Her eyes didn''t change at all. She launched a fierce attack on batian, as if she was just killing for the sake of killing. Batian, who wants to control Zhao Yuer, can only passively accept the move and stimulate Zhao Yuer with words from time to time, but it''s useless. Her eyes are as crazy as ever, without any divine color. "There is no divine color in her eyes. She can''t control and hypnotize. The only explanation is that this woman has gone crazy. Only crazy people will be confused. They don''t know what state they are, and they can''t be disturbed by the outside world." after a few minutes of entanglement with Zhao Yueer, batian comes to this conclusion in her heart. At the same time, he also guessed the cause of all this. How could batian not know her relationship with Tang Tian? It must be that Zhao Yueer woke up after crushing Tang Tian''s heart, and finally could not accept the fact that she actually killed her husband, so her mind collapsed in an instant and finally went crazy. Batian, who has come to the conclusion, is entangled and unable to control the other party, so it has no value. Killing the other party, batian thinks that he can still do it. After all, Zhao Yueer is crazy now, and everything is just a subconscious move. However, if he wants to keep her life, maybe it will be useful in the future, he is not prepared to take care of her, When it''s needed in the future, I''ll find her again. I''ll shake my head to avoid Zhao Yueer''s attack and leave. However, batian has a headache this time. The crazy Zhao Yueer seems to be aiming at batian and will never stop attacking him. After finding that the ordinary attack is invalid, her moves become more and more fierce. She instinctively puts on a set of dark armor, which is the legendary equipment Tang Tian gave her at the beginning. Still unable to kill batian, in the instinct, Zhao Yueer incarnates in the body of nine Yin, the second skill of humanity urges the heart to master the third skill of humanity, and the white bone claw of nine Yin starts to kill batian. This time, batian can''t resist. After eliminating the strange means of hypnosis, batian''s own strength can''t match Zhao Yueer. Now hypnosis is invalid, and Zhao Yueer chases batian like a dog. When a person is crazy, aiming at a person to launch an attack will lead to an endless situation. Many people know that once a person is crazy, he will not stop doing something if he fails to achieve his goal. Therefore, the tragedy of batian is over. Under Zhao Yueer''s aggressive attack, he was torn up several times, and his injury was aggravated again. Many times, he was almost killed. The fire of war finally burned into the mosquito family under his control. Zhao Yueer launched the attack regardless of the enemy and ourselves. She aimed at batian but didn''t give up. She would never give up if she didn''t kill him. In the end, batian is ruthless and orders tens of millions of mosquitoes to launch a siege on Zhao Yueer. He wants to calm down and kill Zhao Yueer at one stroke. I don''t know if batian''s luck became worse after he was deprived of his luck because of the bloody valley. Just when he came down to attack Zhao Yueer, Zhao Yueer''s sword smashed a mountain and provoked a half step top warrior! As soon as he saw that tens of millions of mosquitoes were hovering over him, he suddenly roared, the ground trembled, and endless monsters rushed out of the ground to fight against the alien mosquitoes. The awakened one is a frog, which is just the killer of the alien mosquitoes. After the earth is broken, there is an endless underground river below, which hides the Frogs! In the end, batian''s tragedy is over. The mosquitoes who are hard to control are almost lost in such an obscure battle. They are also injured again in Zhao Yueer''s attack. The plan to go to Juncheng is aborted, and they have to flee desperately. In this way, a scene of drama department appeared. Batian was running for his life in front, Zhao Yueer was chasing him in the back, and at the end, an angry half step juetong was roaring. Along the way, the mountains were shaking and the earth was broken. In the end, the top half gave up the pursuit, because in a short period of time, Zhao Yueer chased batian into a territory that it did not dare to provoke. Batian, who is being chased, finally takes Zhao Yueer''s spare time to cross away with all kinds of injuries. He doesn''t know where he has gone. Zhao yue''er, who lost her goal, didn''t have much reaction. Seeing any living body, she began to fight as if she wanted to kill all the living beings. She was in a muddle Batian''s tragedy is still on, as if he had been abandoned by heaven Chapter 963 "Damn it, how can I meet this crazy woman, who has done bad things to me again and again? For the first time, in the stone forest of beasts, because this woman not only made me lose a part, but also made me lose hundreds of loyal men. For the second time, it was this woman who made me lose the bloody Valley and luck. For the third time, it was this damned woman, The alien mosquitoes that made me hypnotize are not lost, and almost killed. Can''t this woman be my nemesis? I have to avenge this damned woman, I have to kill her, kill her...! " Batian, who fled across the void, roared up to the sky full of grief and indignation after firming up the sunshine again. Time and time again, it''s because of Zhao Yueer, who makes him sad more and more. Up to now, he''s full of injuries. I don''t know when he can recover. Not to say, he has completely become a bare commander. It''s true that his blood state can be called the immortal body, but it''s only a little more than a day, and he has suffered a lot, more and more serious, even the real immortal body can''t stand such a toss, right? Thinking about the experience of this day, it is because Zhao Yueer, a woman, is more and more miserable. Batian has a feeling of crying without tears. For the first time, she was killed by Tang Tian. For the second time, it was also because of him. He lost the bloody Valley and was almost killed by Shi Di. If he didn''t run fast, he couldn''t believe he was still alive. For the third time, He was almost killed by this crazy woman, but he also consumed his last team, and he was chased by the top half step. Batian decided that there was nothing more sad than himself. He had no way to vent his anger. He had to shout up to heaven to show how sad he was. The first time he was injured, it was OK. He could recover quickly by relying on the resources of the bloody valley. The second time, he recovered with almost half of the resources of the bloody Valley. Now? He doesn''t know how to recover when his resources are exhausted. When his strength reaches his level, he doesn''t know how to recover his injury in a short time. "We must take revenge. I''m not willing to take revenge all my life, but now the primary purpose is to recover the injury first, and then try to hypnotize a group of subordinates to take revenge." batian looked at the surrounding environment and planned in his heart. At this time, the place where he appeared was in the jungle, with tall trees blocking the sky and countless exotic flowers and plants. I don''t know how many mutant creatures there are hidden. When he was not in good condition, he was just like Tang Tian who lost the Qi in the sea of Qi. He didn''t dare to swagger outside. A little powerful mutant creature might kill him. Hoo... Crackle... Just at this moment, the sky burst into flames in front of batian, reddening half of the sky, turning into coke in an instant, and the void was burned and distorted by the high temperature flames. Ow... A mutant creature screamed in the fire, and soon there was no sound. When the fire subsided, batian saw that a guy dressed as a mage was collecting his booty. "There''s a mage fighting here. It seems that it''s not far away from the human gathering place, but it''s convenient for me to hide and develop slowly." batian moved in his heart and thought to himself that he didn''t have the auxiliary skills like Tang tianpo''s eye, so he could only take out an identification scroll from the storage equipment to check the mage''s information. "Oh, it''s a level 65 little mage, and the highest skill is only a level 4 flame storm. Then you can be my first subordinate. Take me to your power, and I believe it will develop soon," the plan of batian heart surprised. With a plan in mind, he swaggered to the Fire Mage. Although he was injured, he didn''t pay attention to the little mage. Batian, whose level is as high as level 78, has spent a lot of resources to open up a sea of Qi and is attacking the top level. If he can''t even clean up a little Fire Mage, he will die. "Who are you?"? Batian''s appearance was soon discovered by the other party. He looked at batian warily and asked, "in the end of the world, meeting people in the wild means danger. No one is worth believing.". Batian didn''t speak. He walked to the other side with a smile. A kind of magical spiritual fluctuation was sent out. Hypnosis had been quietly started, and he wanted to hypnotize the other side silently. "Who are you? What''s the purpose? If you don''t say it, I''m not polite. "The other side looked at batian warily and threatened him. Batian''s behavior was strange and he was not a good man. However, the other side''s words is to let the expression on Ba Tian''s face slightly a stiff, unreasonable, the other side has not been hypnotized for the first time? What''s going on? "Maybe it''s because I''m injured that my skills don''t work," batian thought. He once again hypnotized the opponent. This time, there was not only a magical mental wave, but also a voice and movement. Batian wanted to win the opponent at one stroke. However, the other side''s performance made batian almost crazy, and hardly spit out a mouthful of old blood. "What the hell are you doing? Muttering psycho, I tell you, if you don''t tell your purpose and dare to come here again, I''ll be rude to you, "yelled fire master, staring at BA tiannu with a frosty face. "What''s the matter? It doesn''t make sense. "What kind of skill is his hypnosis? Batian knows that he can do it with all his strength. Not to mention that such a small fire mage, such a strong one as Zhao Yueer, has already been recruited, but now he seems to have no influence at all. What''s the matter with him? Did your hypnosis fail? Unwilling to do it again, the whole person exudes a gentle and sacred atmosphere, just like the gods who walk in the world are influencing the world. They recite the truth, exaggerate and pass on the voice, which makes people want to worship and pray. "Damn, psycho, since you don''t say it, I''m not polite." the Fire Mage''s reaction remained the same, frowned a little, and then waved the staff without hesitation. The fire light condensed, and a fireball the size of a house blasted toward batian, just like a meteor falling from the sky. The hot flame twisted the air. Boom... The flames burst out on batian''s body and ignited all the trees around him. The ground burst open, but he didn''t hurt batian. When the fireball came, he clapped it to pieces. However, what he can''t end is, why does his hypnosis have no effect on this little Fire Mage? Why on earth is this? How could that be? You know, at the beginning, Tang Tian was quietly recruited. Zhao yue''er was the same, but he didn''t get this little Fire Mage? This kind of scene makes batian feel an unreal feeling. It shouldn''t be like this. "You''re OK"? In the heart for a moment didn''t react to come over of Ba day looking at the other side surprised of ask a way. "Hum, I''m ok, but you''ve got something to do. You''re just like a psycho. You don''t know what you''re doing here without saying anything. It''s not a good thing to see. You can die for me." the fire department mage snorted coldly. The mage in his hand suddenly stuck in the ground, and finally drank a blast. Boom, the earth at the foot of batian falls and collapses, and a terrible flame rises to the sky, forming a powerful flame storm. It will sweep batian, and the flame is like a knife, with a terrible burning smell, it will tear batian up and burn into coke. "Damn it, how could it be like this? There''s no reason at all." in the fire storm, batian roared angrily and clapped his hand. His big hand was like Tianbei Zhenshi. With a slap, he smashed the fire storm that swept thousands of kilometers around. He looked at the Fire Mage indignantly, burning angry flames in his eyes, and was about to kill him in one fell swoop. A little Fire Mage wants to bully himself. Batian decides that he hasn''t had a better time since he met Zhao Yueer. Even a little fire mage who he didn''t know how to look at dares to do it himself. How can batian not be angry? The Fire Mage was stunned. He didn''t expect this. At this time, he felt that the other side must be a strong presence that he couldn''t provoke. He didn''t attack. Instead, he looked up to the sky and yelled: "boss, someone wants to kill me. Come on.". "Die for me..." batian would not give the other party a chance to ask for help. He slapped him with his big hand and turned him into a terrible blood fingerprint. It was like blood condensation. Under the blood fingerprint, the blood in the human body burned unconsciously. It was just an incidental skill. "Xie te, who dares to bully my subordinates? I don''t want to die." an angry voice sounded in the sky. The next moment, a white light burst out in the sky. A silver light ball with a diameter of 100 meters flashed towards batian''s blood fingerprints like a comet. Boom, the sky collapses, and the silver light smashes batian''s blood fingerprints, but he also disappears into the void. In a flash, a birdman appears in the sky of the Fire Mage. Yes, it''s Birdman, at least in the eye of heaven. A tall and handsome white man stands in the void, with a pair of silver white wings on his back, burning with a golden flame, and a slender golden sword in his hand. It''s talon, the boss of the little Fire Mage. After Talon came here, he took a look at batian, and then his eyes were wide open. He was surprised and said, "it''s batian, your grandson. I''m lucky to meet you first, so you can die for me." after that, Talon didn''t wait for batian to speak, so he launched an attack. "What''s going on..."? Hegel was puzzled and said to himself Chapter 964 When he got away from Zhao Yueer''s pursuit, the hegemon used a kind of teleportation props. Now the bloody Valley has become the territory of Juncheng. He dare not go back, so he can only teleport to other places randomly. The earth moved, and there was no specific map. No one knew where he was, or whether batian had run out of luck. He crossed the void and came to a place not far from the mage''s guild. After the news of the suppression of monsters from Juncheng was spread, all forces followed suit one after another, and the mage union was no exception. It happened that Talon was overwhelmed by his daughter-in-law''s oppression and came out with a group of MAGE troops to suppress monsters. Unexpectedly, the number of monsters was not eliminated, but he met a big fish. Bloody Valley is one of the top ten forces on the horizon of heaven. The news of being conquered by the royal city has been passed on at a very fast speed. Naturally, the mage Union has also received such news. It also knows that batian is wandering around like a lost dog. The other side, talon, had also known that a westerner had conquered the chairman of the mage''s guild. He was also a big man. He didn''t expect to meet him here. Batian was bitter in his heart and secretly said how his luck could be so bad. However, batian''s main concern is not talon, but why his hypnotism can''t hypnotize the little Fire Mage before. This is what he urgently needs to know. Otherwise, he will have trouble sleeping and eating, and his biggest dependence will be invalid, which means that he has no qualification to win the supreme existence. How can he not worry? "It''s your grandson. Die for me..." Talon didn''t give batiansi any time to escape. With a slight stroke of his slender sword, the bright golden light tore the void. There was a terrible crack in the sky. In the crack, there was endless golden light, just like the light rain when the angel came. In the endless golden light and rain, a huge Cross came from the crack. The smell of terror filled the world. On the cross, an angel giant was nailed to it, and closed his eyes as if asleep. But the strong breath made people tremble. "Judgment..." tylen drank and waved his sword. The cross coming from the crack was pressed down toward batian Town, and the void was smashed like a piece of porcelain. "Damn it, how could it be like this..." batian roared bitterly. He was seriously injured and could not play a tenth of his strength. When he met a strong man like talon, he had to run away. He clapped his hand to resist the terrible cross, and his body turned into a wave of blood. He wanted to take the chance to escape. "How can it be so easy, angel, the light of purification..." Talon whispered. The sky that was nailed to the cross closed its eyes. With a slight shock, its wings incited, and scattered golden flames. In an instant, it turned into a sea of golden flames, burning everything. The blood wave of hegemonism was burned and evaporated at a terrible speed. "Ah..." batian''s voice was shrill and shrill. Like any body with immortality, batian''s blood body also had this fatal weakness. What he feared most was fire. This time, Talon taught him a vivid lesson. The golden flame swept the sky, and the waves like the bloody curtain evaporated rapidly, just like the separation. The blood was his body, and the body was burned, just like a knife scraping his flesh. How could he not scream in pain? "I must kill you, I must kill you, you wait for me, bloody disintegration." batian''s voice roared in the golden flame. The blood that contracted into a ball of peristalsis suddenly exploded and fled in all directions. Every blood was burning, directly tearing the sky, most of which were evaporated by the golden flame, Only less than a tenth of it has been torn apart and gone. "Falk, this makes this guy run away. Damn it, but he seems to have used some taboo skills to escape from the burning level. If he had been injured, his level would be reduced by at least 20 levels. I''m afraid that for a long time, this damned guy would have to stop his voice." after all the visions disappeared, Talon said with some regret. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill batian in one fell swoop. It''s just that this guy''s way of escape is so weird that he doesn''t know which direction to pursue. Talon hasn''t reached the point of blocking the void, so he can only watch the other escape. It has to be said that in addition to the bloody, cruel and weird means of dominating heaven, the escape tactics are more and more skillful. However, the results are more and more miserable. This time, if you don''t run fast, you will be buried in Talon''s hands. "Boss, did you kill that guy"? After batian fled, the Fire Mage not far away came to Talon with a look of worship. "Run, but it should not appear for a long time. Even if it does, it''s not enough to worry. Today''s him, I''m afraid you can easily kill him. He still has to upgrade to a new level to recover his strength, but at the same time, everyone is improving. If the other party doesn''t have any amazing opportunities, he can''t grow into a top one after time.", Said tyron, shrugging. In the final analysis, there is no deep hatred between talon and batian. It''s a good thing that they can kill each other. There is no loss if they can''t kill each other. There is no burden in their hearts. "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him in this way," said the mage, a little disappointed. After all, he was the boss of the bloody valley. If he was killed in front of his own eyes, he could be said to have witnessed a historic moment. At that time, he could boast with others. "By the way, how did you meet this guy before"? It was only at this point that Talon responded and asked. So, the Fire Mage explained in detail the process of batian''s appearance after he killed the monster, and emphatically explained what batian was talking about and doing some strange actions like all kinds of neuropathy. After hearing this, Talon thought for a moment. This time, he suddenly realized it, patted the other person on the shoulder and said, "I have to say that you are really lucky. You can still survive in his hands. At the same time, you should also be glad that you are a mage profession, otherwise you may become his subordinate and work for him willingly.". Hearing what Talon said, the Fire Mage didn''t understand. He asked curiously, "what does this have to do with my profession as a mage?"? Talon explained: "you may not understand that this tyrant has a very strange hypnosis skill, which can make people be hypnotized silently and controlled by him. Hypnosis may not be heard much in the East, but in the west, hypnosis is an attack against the soul, and it''s not entirely an attack against the soul. In short, it doesn''t explain to you, However, one thing is for sure that hypnosis is generally ineffective for the mage class, because the mage class mainly adds the attribute of spirit. The higher the spirit, the more immune you will be to this kind of attack similar to spirit and soul. Therefore, you are not controlled. If you change to the assassin class with special agility, you will be taken by the other party in seconds, Because the spirit is too weak. After listening to Talon''s explanation, the mage opened his mouth, and finally sighed: "there is another saying, that is to say, some melee professions have almost no immunity in the face of the spiritual attack of the hypnotic soul of batian? After all, the martial arts melee profession does not attach much importance to the spirit. "It can be said that way," tylen said uncertainly, touching his chin. This is just a rough guess in his mind. Without further confirmation, he can do some experiments in this field. "That''s not right. I heard that Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer in Juncheng and tens of millions of people in bloody valley were hypnotized by him. Let''s just talk about Tang Tian. No matter how he didn''t hurt his spirit, but as a half step absolute existence, his spirit should be stronger than me. Why was he controlled by batian and I didn''t"? The little mage couldn''t figure it out and asked immediately. Talon slapped his opponent on the forehead and said angrily, "don''t you see that he was hurt before? If you can''t exert one tenth of your strength, of course, it''s impossible to hypnotize you. If the other side is complete, can you be arrogant? A little interference with your mind, you will be killed by the other party, and if the other party is complete, I''m afraid I have to deal with him in a small way. After all, hypnosis is still too weird. After listening to Talon''s words, the little mage stopped talking immediately. It seems like this when he thinks about it. Who is batian? It can be said that he is very different from himself. Not to mention the other party''s strange hypnotism, it''s just the other party''s strength. If there is no Talon coming, even if he can''t play one tenth, he can''t deal with it. "Well, you continue to wipe out the monsters in this direction. I''ll see how the others are doing. Today, we have to clean up the area within a thousand miles and build an array. Otherwise, we won''t even have a chance to run for our lives when the top power comes here," tylen left. The Fire Mage opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he found that Talon had left, he shut up decisively, touched his nose and began to inspect the next target. He was a little unwilling. According to talon, the current batian level should be reduced by more than 20 levels, and his strength might be less than one thousandth of the original. Did he almost kill the other? You know, batian is a guy with great reputation. If you kill him, I''m still a little excited! Fortunately, batian didn''t know where to escape. If he heard the voice of the little mage here, I don''t know if he would rush out to fight with him regardless of everything. When he was in trouble, he was bullied by a dog. A mage of more than 60 levels wanted to kill himself and become famous Chapter 965 In Juncheng, when all the people were gone, Tang Tian''s cold eyes flashed a little confused. He sat on his throne with some weakness. He looked at the front with no focus in his eyes, and his thoughts were flying. He didn''t know what he was thinking. This kind of state has been going on all night, without saying a word, without any action, as if the whole person had no soul, and became empty. Before, every time I came back, there was a gentle voice whispering in my ear. At this time, the once whispering seemed to turn into a sharp knife stabbing Tang Tian''s heart, which was very painful. Life has never been as beautiful as you imagine. It is full of variables. No one knows what will happen in the next moment. It is not man but God who can control the direction of his life. The world is full of too many disappointments. Only those who have experienced it can feel the helplessness and pain. I don''t know how long later, Tang Tian''s eyes recovered and became completely calm, just like a deep pool without waves. Zhao Yueer''s things he no longer think about, the helplessness of life can not look back, into the past, will only let people never get rid of that kind of pain, let him get a truth, no matter how high a person''s status, can not control their own destiny, life will not follow because of their own ideas, full of variables. "If you want to control your own destiny, you have to have the power to suppress everything and let everyone crawl under your feet. Only in this way can you really control your own destiny. Born in this world, you can really control your own destiny by sweeping everything, calming all sides, ruling the world and standing at the highest position. Now, There are only two ways to go now. The first is to enter the arena. Maybe there are unexpected gains, but Shua points come too slowly. Then there is only the second way to go, Heritage temple! Tang Tian murmured to himself that he had already made plans. Now the most urgent thing is to get the third key of the inheritance temple, open the mysterious inheritance, and maybe get the chance to win the top of the world. "If there is no accident, if the third one of the inheritance temple should be in the hands of the great emperor of the Aite Empire, it is certain that the other party is a half step absolute power, and it is the kind of existence that can kill half step absolute power. It is not so easy to get the key in the other party''s hands, but if you want to get it, go to find him before you get the key, I have to prepare first, "Tang Tian said in his heart. He stood up from the throne, stepped out and disappeared in the King City. Now everything in Juncheng has been on the right track. He doesn''t need to worry about it. Soon the whole dark forest will be under the control of Juncheng, which is a sure thing. Although the Aite empire is now in the midst of war, Juncheng can send troops to share a piece of the huge empire cake in the past, but all that is full of variables. Who knows how long it will take to make everything a foregone conclusion? Tang Tian didn''t believe that he was the only one who got this information. I''m afraid that all forces in the world have already focused on the Empire of Aite. I don''t know how long it will take Tang Tian to get the key if he wants to push the emperor Aite to the end on the Australian mainland. He can''t afford to wait. The most powerful one is already in the world and will sweep the world with the strongest posture at any time. He can''t afford to wait any longer. He has to suppress the emperor Aite with the most powerful posture and force him to hand over the key to the inheritance temple, Get the inheritance in the temple of inheritance as soon as possible, so as to have a chance to fight against the top power in the world. Besides upgrading the level, the most important thing to gain powerful power is skills. Tang Tian can learn any skills, which is his biggest advantage. However, powerful skills are too rare. Today''s explosion rate even if it''s half a step to kill the top strong, I''m afraid they can''t get a powerful skill. There is still hope to kill the real top strong, but Tang Tian doesn''t have that strength, So the quickest way to improve himself, Tang Tian put on the years in the sea of Qi. The sharpness of time goes without saying. The weapon of humanity is invincible, but it hasn''t really been shown. This time, he is ready to develop the full potential of this growing equipment. The first stop, Tang Tian came to the place where he came a long time ago. Desert yellow sand, a desolate, look around, a desolate, and in the middle of the desert, there are endless storms raging in the distance, like the curtain of the sky rolled up the yellow sand, wind like a knife, smashing everything. Flame Mountain, the place Tang Tian once passed on his way to find Liu Xin, is the center of this mysterious flame. Tang Tian first felt that the flame might be absorbed by time and help him grow up. Standing in the void, facing the storm sweeping heaven and earth in front of him, Tang Tian didn''t choose to go in from the underground cracks, but directly rushed towards the storm. When he was about to approach the storm, he pointed out that a bright sword shot out, tore open a hole in the storm, and rushed in. At the beginning, when Tang Tian came here, he was more than ten thousand times weaker than he is now. There was no one in his ten level skills, so he could not cross the storm by himself. But now, although the storm looks terrible, it is no big deal in Tang Tian''s eyes. Almost in the blink of an eye, Tang Tian crossed the storm area hundreds of miles wide and came to the flame mountain. The temperature here is still hot, even more than ten times hotter than when he first came here. The sand on the ground presents a kind of liquid state, which is directly roasted by the high temperature. If Tang Tian had a thermometer in his hand at this time, he would know that the temperature of even the outermost part of the flame mountain was more than 1000 degrees, which was almost ten times higher than before. Ordinary life could not survive in this place, which was just like a forbidden area. Although the question here is high, it''s no big deal for Tang Tian now. He can''t even make him feel hot. "Oh..." when he came to this place again, Tang Tian didn''t say anything, just a slight sigh. Once, everything that happened here is still vivid in my mind, but it can''t cause waves in his heart. He walked towards the center of the Flame Mountain step by step, and his figure was soon engulfed by the distorted void. The further you go, the higher the temperature will be. The temperature outside will be able to melt the sand grains. You can imagine how high the temperature inside is. After ten miles, the ground will start to burn. The flames will start to melt gold and iron. The ground is already rolling rock. However, all this had no effect on Tang Tian. He walked directly into the void, and those flames were automatically excluded when they were 10 meters away from him. In the middle of Tang Tian''s life, a blue water stream wound around him, shooting out a water line, and surrounded him with a bubble like water ball in the shape of 10 meters, The scorching temperature didn''t affect him at all. Once more, there is no magma rolling on the ground. Instead, it becomes a kind of dark stone ground with pits. This is not a solid, but something softened by mud. However, if it cools down, it will be a rare material. "Strange, when I passed here, there was no sign of life at all, but when I came here again, it was as if a peerless ferocious object had been bred." as I went deep into the depth of Flame Mountain, Tang Tian said to himself what he felt. When he came here, there was no sign of life at all, but now, Tang Tian obviously felt the breath of life that can only be felt by monsters. It was very obscure, but it did exist, and with his deepening, there was a feeling of being peeped. Ten miles away from the center of Huoyan mountain, Tang Tian stopped, looked around, and suddenly hummed coldly: "don''t hide, come out.". Hoo... After his voice fell, a ray of fire appeared out of thin air and condensed into a human shape. It was a three meter tall human creature. It couldn''t see the specific expression clearly. The whole person was twisted like a fire. "Human? Leave here immediately, don''t disturb my majesty''s deep sleep. "After the other party appeared, he didn''t attack immediately, but said. "If so, this magical high-temperature place has bred this magical species. I don''t know whether it existed at the end of the world or later. I didn''t find it when I came here before. Maybe I was too weak to find each other at that time." after seeing each other, Tang Tian said to himself. But how could he just give up? From each other''s mouth, Tang Tian probably knows that his so-called emperor should be an evolving flame king, hidden in the deepest part of the flame mountain. From the center of the flame mountain, there is a kind of strong breath, hot and violent, which is burying towards the top of existence, but it has never reached the top level. Tang Tian, who has experienced the terror of juetop from a close distance, is too familiar with that kind of breath. The guy in the center of Flame Mountain has not reached the zengshan of juetop. The strong bred by fire must have the same undead characteristics as water. It''s hard to be the top strong. Once this kind of life with undead characteristics becomes the top strong, it''s absolutely the kind of existence that sweeps everything, and the top can be respected. Since the other side is not the top power, Tang Tian certainly will not let it go, not only because he wants to let the years devour the other side so as to achieve the goal of growth, but also because he does not want to establish a powerful enemy in the future! "You, get out of the way." looking at each other, Tang Tian calmly said these three words, and kept on walking, still marching towards the center of the Flame Mountain step by step (stone is just writing the thoughts in your heart, life is never so smooth, and there are too many variables. No one can predict what will happen next. There is no way for the officials to make complaints about them. If you feel that you have swept away a rugged experience, there is no such a good novel as you think, then there is no way for me to do so. Chapter 966 In the flame mountain, Tang Tian goes to the center of the Flame Mountain step by step. He doesn''t pay attention to the flame humanoid monster standing opposite him, although he is a flame snake with a level of 67. "Dark flame snake, level 67, evolved from flame, with terrible high temperature, burns everything where it passes...". At this moment, Tang Tian easily gets the information of the other party, level 67 dark flame snake. If Tang Tian comes here for the first time, he may not be able to deal with the other party. But now, he can despise such existence. "To seek death, the center is the place where my majesty sleeps. You human beings have ulterior motives. I''m afraid you want to disturb my majesty''s sleep, so you can''t stay." the dark flame snake roared, the flame rolled, and the red light burst out. In the blink of an eye, a fire snake with a length of more than 700 meters appeared in front of Tang Tian. The whole body is like fiery red crystal, crystal clear, burning this terrible flame outside the body, even in this originally high temperature of the flame mountain, still let the ground melt. It''s no wonder that everything burns in the place where he has passed. With such a high temperature, there are really not many things that will not be burned in the place he has passed. Seeing each other''s state, Tang Tian has a secret way in his heart. "Roar..." the seven or eight hundred meter flame snake roared, rolled over and rushed to Tang Tian like a fire dragon. It opened its ferocious mouth and spewed out a hot golden flame. The void was twisted by the burning. "Beyond his capacity", Tang Tianmu gave a cold hum without expression. He stretched out a hand to the rushing flame snake. A blue water stream wound around his fingertips and shot out. In an instant, it turned into a water dragon, and the same water curtain spewed out, which put out the terrible flame. In the hissing voice, the flame mountain rose and breathed a large amount of hot water vapor. The water dragon was at a disadvantage in the flame mountain. It was only a hundred meters away from Tangtian''s fingertips, and its body was small. The water was evaporated by the terrible high temperature. But the next moment, the water dragon''s body soared and expanded ten times in an instant, just like a real dragon, roaring and swallowing the flame snake. Through the translucent body of the water, we can see that the flame spirit snake is writhing in the body of the water dragon, burning at a terrible high temperature, trying to evaporate the water dragon, but it doesn''t help at all. In an instant, the fire on the body is extinguished by the water dragon, and the body of the spirit snake goes on in a dark way, and finally turns into a fiery red flame. After the flame snake died, Tang Tian got a ball of experience light the size of a basketball. Nothing else was left, not even the body of the flame snake. Tang Tian knows what''s going on when he thinks about it a little bit. The flame snake evolved from the flame. It has no real shape. After death, it naturally turns into a flame and disappears. It has to be said that the magic of the world is like a sand beast. After death, it turns into yellow sand and melts into the desert. The ice monster and water demon are almost the same, After death will turn into their own original things. I''m afraid the level 67 dark flame spirit snake is not weak when it goes to the outside world. If Tang Tian attacks by other means, it may not be so easy to deal with each other. However, it happens that years have swallowed up a half step water god, which is equal to mastering all its skills. It''s the nemesis of fire. It''s no easier to deal with each other. It''s easy to solve the other party''s Tang Tian, but it doesn''t stop. It''s moving towards the depth of the flame mountain again. The high temperature in front of it is even more terrible. The terrible temperature directly distorts the space, and you can''t see anything 100 meters away. Whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whi. Tang tianpo''s eyes scanned and found that there were all kinds of fire monsters, such as fire snake, fire ox, fire python, fire crow, and so on. Among them, some powerful monsters, such as flamingo, fire dragon, fire phoenix, had different levels. The low level looked like level 30 or 40, and the high level actually reached level 789, which was a sea of fire. After the appearance of these fire monsters, the flames were burning, the void was distorted, and even some places could not bear the burden. The void was directly burned by the high temperature. "Human beings, I know you, you are the emperor of human beings, Tang Tian, powerful, but please leave here, don''t try to disturb my majesty''s deep sleep, otherwise our fire clan people will surely want you to turn into coke, buried in the flame mountain." when a large flame monster is in the middle, a flame phoenix of big demon level says to Tang Tian. Obviously, the other party knew Tang Tian''s identity, so they didn''t launch an attack rashly. The monsters evolved wisdom and could exchange information. Tang Tian''s reputation of killing half a step to the top has been passed on, and it''s nothing strange to be known by these flame monsters. It''s just this reputation that frightens these flame monsters who already have wisdom, If an unknown figure comes here, he will be killed by these fire monsters. "You get out of the way. It''s not easy for you to evolve wisdom. I''m here just to find your so-called majesty. If you get in the way, I don''t mind killing you all," Tang Tian said calmly, looking at these fire monsters. Although the voice is calm, the dignified breath on his body is a deterrent to his heart. After Zhao yue''er''s affair, Tang Tian''s dignified breath became more and more vast. He was not angry but powerful. He didn''t need to express himself deliberately, so he naturally had the authority of a superior. "You are too arrogant, you are the top existence among human beings, but this is the territory of our flame clan. You are not allowed to be arrogant. Listen to my advice and leave. Otherwise, you think our flame clan is really a vegetarian," the flame said angrily. These fire monsters are not real fire phoenix, fire snake and fire ox, they are just the condensation of simple fire. They are many times weaker than the legendary Fire Phoenix. Tang Tian''s words have been very clear. There is no need to say anything more. In the face of endless fire monsters, he did not stop his own pace. Step by step, he went to the depth of Flame Mountain, and did not stop his own pace because of the interception of these fire monsters. "You deceive people too much, and you are looking for death." a hundred meter tall flame burst bear was angry and roared, and the huge paw of the burning flame was photographed to Tang Tian. The powerful force and the terrible high temperature broke the void, as if it was about to melt. "I have said that I can make way for you. Why do you have to?" Tang Tian said calmly. In the face of endless fire monsters, his eyes didn''t change and he slapped them directly. With a roar, it seems that there are terrible waves surging in the void, and the clattering sound of water resounds through the sky and the earth. The next moment, the top of Flame Mountain suddenly becomes dark, and the terrible waves, like the sky curtain, cover up the sky and block out the sun. At the beginning, with his own characteristics, the God of water had the power to turn the river over the sea. After years of swallowing it, as long as there was enough air in the Tang Dynasty, he could completely inherit the method of the God of water. At this time, the waves blocking the sky and the sun over the Flame Mountain were the use of this method. In the roaring sound, endless big waves are surging, covering the sky. After meeting the high temperature of Flame Mountain, the terrible waves are vaporizing, boiling hot water vapor is churning, just like a fairyland. The big waves didn''t rush down and submerge the flame mountain. Instead, they whirled over the flame mountain, forming a terrible vortex with a diameter of tens of kilometers. In the vortex, deep in the hands of each one, there was water flow. Catching the flame monster, they retracted into the big waves, and several waves churned, The fire monster pulled into the big wave will disappear without any sound. Water is the killer of fire. These fire monsters who have not yet reached the top level are vulnerable under Tang Tian''s means of showing the power of water god again. A mighty fire monster even couldn''t get to Tang Tian, so he was pulled into the waves by the big hands made up of water. It can be said that these fire monsters were "drowned" and died extremely. If Tang Tian uses other means, he may not be able to deal with these flame monsters by breaking out the sacred aura, but it''s too easy to kill them if he has mastered the killer water of these flame monsters. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "Damn, you killed so many of our people, I''ll kill you." among the fire monsters, the most powerful fire phoenix was furious, spewed out a piece of red haze, burned the big hand that grabbed it, burned itself, and the rolling fire rushed towards Tang Tian. "I''ve already warned you, but you don''t listen to my advice. No wonder I''m still calm." Tang Tian''s expression is still calm, as if there is no joy, anger, sadness or joy at all. He reaches out and grabs a big ten mile water stream from the waves above the sky, which turns into a whirlpool, swallowing the fire phoenix and rolling the waves, All of a sudden, he rushed into the big waves in the sky, and let the fire phoenix struggle more and more weakly in the waves. This is a shocking picture. The sky is just a wave that covers the sky. A big hand reaches out to pick up the fire monster and goes into the wave. The water naturally kills the fire monster. Suddenly, the light of experience falls down like a meteor and falls into Tang Tian''s body Seeing that all the fire monsters are being wiped out at a very fast speed, a hot and violent atmosphere fluctuates in the center of the fire mountain Chapter 967 Tang Tian, who has mastered the power of the water system, is just another god of water. He turns over the big waves and stirs up the waves in the flame mountain. This is a very shocking picture. You know, this is not only in the desert, but also the Flame Mountain in the desert. The strength of the water system has been weakened to the minimum. However, it is still very easy for Tang tianmie to kill these fire monsters. A monster of the fire clan was dragged into the big waves and died quietly. Tang Tian was just reaping life. However, when Tang Tiansha was working hard, a violent and hot force was brewing and shaking in the center of Flame Mountain, and an inexplicable tyrannical existence was awakened. "Is this the existence that has been bred in the center of the flame mountain? Sure enough, it''s terrible. I''m afraid that the strength can be regarded as the supreme existence in the half step summit. It''s a pity to meet me, "Tang Tianmu said to himself, squinting at the center of the flame mountain. Then no longer pay attention to the existence of the center of the flame mountain, but concentrate on picking up the peripheral fish and shrimp. After all, Huoyanshan is still too small, with a radius of less than 100 li. In such a place, it is impossible to breed many huogens. If the number of Huoyanshan is more than 1000, it has been bred with great luck. The quantity is small. That''s why Tang Tian dares to kill the fire clan here. If there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people, Tang Tian will retreat and take other measures to deal with the most powerful one. The truth that ants kill elephants is never wrong. Tang Tian is powerful, but if the number of each other reaches a certain level, Tang Tian does not dare to do it here. "Kill my people, do you really think you are invincible"? In the center of the flame mountain, there was a roar of anger and fury. The next moment, the breath of the Flame Mountain Center was blowing, the void was broken, and a ray of golden flame shot out like a rune. Only a wisp of flame about the size of a palm moves against the wind, but it is extremely hot. The flame is not aimed at Tang Tian, but shot into the sky in an instant and entered the endless waves. Boom... Like a wisp of fire in the oil, the endless waves in the sky were lit in an instant, and the fire covered the sky, just like the fire clouds swept across the sky. In the center of Huoyanshan, the awakened half step juetong exists. With a trace of flame, it ignites the endless waves of Tang Tian. It''s terrible to the extreme! When the big wave was ignited, the flame was burning. For the fire clan, it was not a nemesis, but a boost. One by one, their strength soared, and they broke away from the big wave and rushed down to Tang Tian. "Have some ability", Tang Tianmu said to himself without expression. As soon as his hand shrinks, the big wave sweeping the sky retreats in an instant, and turns into a blue stream winding between Tang and Tian. At the same time, the flame burning on the sky is also like a tired bird homing, turning into a flame light belt, converging towards the center of the flame mountain. "An alien race is an alien race. If you kill it, you will be killed. If you kill all your people, I will go in and kill you." Tang Tian calmly looks at the depth of Huoyan mountain and says this. He rushes up into the sky and looks at the remnant huozu. He turns his hand down, and a stream of water twines in his palm. In an instant, the roaring sound starts, and the waves cover the sky. Endless water flows out of thin air in Tang Tian''s palm, surging and spinning wildly, just like the Milky Way pouring down, forming a huge and incomparable water vortex. The terrible tearing force swept all the remaining fire clan into it, and killed it in seconds. After finishing all this, Tang Tian''s hands closed, the water disappeared out of thin air, only a ray of blue water twined around his fingertips, fell to the ground again, and walked in step by step towards the depth of the flame mountain. "Hateful, you killed all the people in my family, and I''m at odds with you," roared an angry voice in the center of the flame mountain. The whole Flame Mountain was shaking with the violent breath. Tang Tianxia''s hand is too fast. It''s too late to stop the existence of the tyrant. All the creatures of the fire clan are killed. "Already irreconcilable, why say more, come out, let me kill, help me to another height", Tang Tian step by step to the center of the flame mountain, said faintly, as if the other party is not a half step of the existence of the top, but a humble cat and dog. Hum... The center of Flame Mountain is really full of fury and endless hot breath. At the next moment, a golden hand comes out of it, which is completely condensed by the golden flame. The whole hand is burning, and the space is burned through, forming a kind of glass like fluid. It can be seen that the temperature of the gas is high. The strong man in the center of Huoyan mountain, who is half stepping to the top of the mountain, finally can''t help but give his hand to Tang Tian. Before that, Tang Tian dares to feel that the other party is still asleep, and does not really wake up, just a wisp of consciousness is observing the outside movement, even if it is now to Tang Tian, it does not wake up from the deep sleep. The so-called deep sleep is not really sleep, but in an evolutionary state, not easy to move away from the original place, not the state of sleeping and knowing nothing. Tang Tian conjectures that the other party doesn''t want to come out of this state of evolution, but wants to go further and evolve to the real Jueming existence. At that time, when he appears, he will be the Jueming existence, sweeping the world. At that time, Tang Tian can kill such a character. However, Tang Tian won''t give him this chance. Seeing the golden palm, Tang Tian''s face changed for the first time. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, as if he was laughing with disdain. In the same hand, the endless water condensed into a terrible vortex, and swallowed the golden palm in a flash. The collision of water and fire, just like the comet loading the earth, is earth shaking, producing an unparalleled terrible explosion, endless energy release, void collapse and fragmentation, strong shock wave impact out, with flame and hot steam, sweeping the whole Flame Mountain area, and even the storm area outside are affected, almost blown away. The half step battle is just like the anger of gods. Every move has great power, and any means can lead a terrible disaster to the surrounding. Fortunately, this is a dead mountain without any breath of life. Otherwise, we don''t know how many creatures will suffer in other places. "Is that all you have? Do you want this to be evolutionary? Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance. When you get to this level of strength, although it''s only a small step from the top to the real top, the decision can''t be completed in a moment. If you want to step out of this step, it will take at least three days. Do you think you can persist in three days under my attack? Don''t dream, come out, you don''t have this chance. "After smashing each other''s palm, Tang Tian said as he went deep into the center of flame mountain again. Tang Tian was not afraid of the existence of the center of Huoyanshan. "You''re looking for death. Breaking people''s future is like killing my father. Since you don''t let me enter the juetong level, I''ll use your life to vent my anger," roars the half step juetong strongman in the center of Flame Mountain. Finally, the other party wakes up from the deep sleep, and the breath of half step is coming. It''s violent and vast, and it''s just like a vast ocean. Any existence that is not at this level is only trembling in front of this pressure. The other side is very strong. Tang Tian can feel that he can be regarded as the top existence at the level of half step juetong. However, Tang Tian has personally seen the horror of the real juetong, so it is impossible to put the breath of half step juetong in his eyes. Compared with the real juetong, the strong person at half step juetong is too weak, Just as Tang Tian faced the real juetong in the stone forest of beasts, in front of juetong''s existence, the strong one at the level of half juetong only needs one finger to kill it. Without standing at the same level of life, it is impossible to fight against it. After the half step juetong in the center of the flame mountain really wakes up, the whole Flame Mountain is shaking, in the frenzy, the endless heat is condensing, in an instant, the whole flame mountain boundary is shaking, the void is broken, a terrible hum, endless fire burst, condensing, forming a bright red glass shape. All the heat of the whole Flame Mountain condenses into a huge furnace with a radius of ten li. In the furnace, endless flames are churning, white, golden, red and endless flames are sweeping. The space in the furnace is directly in a crushing vacuum state, which can''t even condense back. The flame is half step, the top is angry, so terrible! Tang Tian, who is in the melting pot, is just like sun monkey who has been thrown into the eight trigrams furnace. He is burning with endless fire all the time! However, Tang Tian couldn''t let the flame burn him to death. He stood in the furnace, and the endless water on his body shot towards the outside. In the roaring waves, the endless water revolved around Tang Tian, more and more big, endless. The water flow around him, from the first vortex to the last water ball, expanded infinitely, and filled the whole furnace, And it''s increasing. When water and fire meet, either water extinguishes the fire or fire extinguishes the water. At the same time, after the fire steams the water, it will produce a lot of steam, and the powerful bullying will squeeze into the furnace. Soon after, the crystal clear furnace surface will be covered with endless cracks. When the bullying reaches the maximum, the whole furnace will explode, and endless flames will come out, sweeping the sky, With the roar of endless waves. With the explosion of the furnace and the release of terrible energy, the whole Flame Mountain was destroyed, forming a huge hole of 100 li. The radiated shock wave almost killed the endless storm surrounding the Flame Mountain Chapter 968 The furnace explosion destroyed the whole Flame Mountain. The terrible high temperature of the original hot flame mountain disappeared at a very fast speed, and a big pit became the place of the original flame mountain. After the temperature disappears, affected by the atmosphere, the storm area radiating thousands of miles away from the periphery is dissipating, the violent sandstorm is disappearing, the endless yellow sand is falling down, and the ground full of holes is coming to light again. In the center of the flame mountain, the void is a black hole with a diameter of 10 meters. Of course, it is burning a golden flame. You can vaguely see the existence of a human in it, curling up like a fetus. Originally, all the high temperature of the flame mountain was emitted from this place. Now, the Flame Mountain has been destroyed, and the figure in the golden flame of the black hole like a fetus gradually stands up. With his standing, the golden flame is converging towards him. Without the burning of the golden flame, the black hole is disappearing. After everything disappeared, a man five meters tall appeared in front of Tang Tian. He was wearing a set of red armor. The leaves of the armor were like fiery red crystals. He had beautiful features. If his height was not taken into consideration, he was a rare beautiful man, especially his long fiery hair, which was like a flame burning, It presents a state of flow. In the flame mountain, the biggest boss, the source of all the heat sources is presented in Tang Tian''s eyes. "Tang Tian, the heavenly king among human beings, is the best in strength among human beings. However, you should never wake me up from my deep sleep. Do you know that this makes me lose the chance to enter the real summit? Do you know the anger in my heart? Do you know how to vent my anger? I want you to die, I want you to die... "After the other party appeared, looking at Tang Tian''s ferocious roar. In his voice, his mouth and nose were full of hot flames, and his body was burning like a Super Saiyan. The whole body was like a God. Looking at each other, Tang Tian showed a smile on his face and said, "Oh, king of fire? Is that what you look like? Level 88, originally qualified to win the real top level, but unfortunately, you met me, do you have any last words? Tang Tian''s words made the flame King''s face stiff. Then he roared angrily: "you are insulting me. Do you think you can kill me if you control the power of water? It''s ridiculous. You don''t know how to kill the water god. You think you can deal with me if you master his power? But I tell you, although you have mastered his power, it doesn''t belong to you at all. If you want to deal with me with it, it''s just a dream. Give me death! After the roar of the flame king, the golden flame condensed into a golden long bow in his hands. The five meter bow exuded violent power. He stretched out his hand and pulled the bow string. The hot flame condensed into a golden arrow, burning the golden flame. Before it was fired, the terrible power had burned through the void. The next moment, the bow string was real, Dozens of miles around the space is a tremor, arrows such as meteors, in an instant toward the Tang day shot. Where the golden arrow passed, the void was like fragile glass, fragmented, and the powerful force tore everything apart. "As I said, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. Since you don''t have any last words, then go to die," Tang Tianleng snorted and pointed out. A gorgeous white light shot out, just like a rainbow. It shot away in an instant. Years long sword, like a fish swimming between the reality and the void, instantly on the golden arrow, clang a loud noise, sharp years will crush it, blink of an eye rushed past, poof, years inserted in the heart of the flame king. Although the flame king looks like a flesh and blood body, he is not a real flesh and blood body. He is only formed by the condensation of the flame. Years have not spilled blood on him. "How is that possible"? The flame king was dull. He looked down at his years and then looked up at Tang Tian. He couldn''t believe his face. He was as powerful as him. He was pierced in the blink of an eye. Although he was immortal, he didn''t pay attention to his injury, but it represented a kind of failure! Then his eyes lit up a huge anger, is the real anger, eyes are spraying golden flame! He reaches out his hand, grabs his time and wants to pull it out. But at this time, Tang Tian talks. "Do you know how the water God died? He died on this weapon. Like you, the water God has the same body as the immortal body. However, in the face of time, everything will be swallowed, and you are no exception, "Tang Tian said slowly. The next moment, the flame King''s face was frozen, because he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not pull out the years that pierced his body, and the whole thing was absorbed in his body. And in this instant, a little golden light was lit up in a place above the water moon, forming a small golden vortex. The king of fire found that the seemingly small golden vortex had a terrible power of swallowing, swallowing his own strength and body towards it! "What''s going on? Why is that! The flame King roared. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at his body being swallowed up a little, he was scared and extremely scared. "Why? Because time is a nine grade weapon of humanity, which is the only growth equipment I see, and his growth needs the origin of your element body to grow, so you are about to become the nourishment of its growth. At the same time, after swallowing you, your power will also be mastered by me. "Tang Tian stood tens of meters away, looking at the angry flame King slowly said! "No way, I won''t die. I have an immortal body. You are not my killer." roared the king of fire. He was afraid. He wanted to pull it out of his body, but it was in vain. Tang Tian shook his head and didn''t say anything. Under the power of time, the so-called immortal body of the flame king is just a joke. From the original czar to the later water god, which one is not completely swallowed? Resistance is just a joke! Perhaps it is a premonition that all his resistance is futile. In general, the flame King no longer struggles, but looks at Tang tiannu with indignation and shouts: "even if it''s death, I''ll hold you on the back"! Hum... The despairing flame king said, his whole body burst out a kind of fury, and his whole body was expanding, as if it was going to explode. Tang Tian''s face immediately changed. He had a premonition that the flame king wanted to burn all the jade and explode himself. If he succeeded, he was afraid that he would be put in. The half step explosion at the top level might be no less than the explosion of dozens of nuclear bombs. The power of Qi is enough to destroy everything in a thousand miles. Hum... Just when the flame king wanted to explode, the years inserted in him trembled, as if adults were telling children not to make trouble. Under a kind of inexplicable power, the flame King''s body that wanted to explode suddenly subsided, and the explosion failed! Seeing this situation, Tang Tian wiped a cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead, and secretly made a false alarm. How could he really let himself explode if the years were to engulf each other? In that case, the strength he got was not complete at all, and naturally he could not achieve the goal of growth. "You can''t die well..." roared the flame king. His whole body twisted and turned into wisps of flame, converging towards the water moon. At first, it was his chest and abdomen, and at last, it was faster and faster. In less than minutes, the whole body of the flame King completely turned into fire and was devoured by the years! The water moon, which devours the flame king, contends in the void and shoots towards Tang Tian. It disappears on Tang Tian and sinks into the sea of Qi. Tang Tian discovered that up to now, there are three patterns on this strange weapon. They are a vortex composed of sand, a water drop and a wisp of fire. Three patterns represent three forces! Tang Tian''s mind returned to reality after his mind was out of the sea of Qi. He stretched out a finger, and the golden flame on his fingertip swayed, just like the flame on a candle. It seemed that it would go out at any time. However, Tang Tian could feel the terrible temperature and power contained in this little flame! With a flick of the finger, the tiny flame shot out. Thousands of meters away, the flame fell to the ground and exploded. It turned into a sea of fire covering hundreds of meters and ignited the ground. It was terrible! This is just the candle burning a little bit of flame, ah, so powerful! Hum... At this moment, the void trembles, a golden cloud comes, a golden dragon rushes out from the golden cloud, roars silently and rushes out, swallowing the flame of the golden cloud in the opposite void! This means that the fate of the fire clan is gone, and there is no more powerful clan in the world. Although the number of the fire clan is small, it has the existence of the flame king, which is a big power. At this time, it has disappeared and disappeared in the desert. After he got what he wanted, Tang Tian took another look here. The Flame Mountain had disappeared, and there was only a huge pit in the original place. It was more appropriate to describe it as a basin. It was caused by the explosion of the previous furnace. After the fire clan was eliminated, the hot flame mountain disappeared, lost its burning breath, and the storm surrounding the flame mountain was also dissipating, I believe that before long, it will be covered by yellow sand and disappear in history! "Next stop, Daofeng gorge...", Tang Tian said to himself. The next moment, step out, he has quietly left Chapter 969 The disappearance of Huoyanshan from the desert is absolutely a big event, which was soon known by all forces, causing a great shock. After all, Huoyanshan is a forbidden area in the desert, which is of great significance. The sudden disappearance will naturally arouse the attention of all parties. In the past, this desert was known as the burning desert, which was the same as the forbidden area. In fact, the main reason is the existence of the flame mountain. Now, the Flame Mountain has disappeared, and the forbidden area can no longer be called the forbidden area. The first person to get the information is the desert wolf Castle located in the middle of the desert. The Flame Mountain disappears all of a sudden and is known by the desert wolf castle at the first time. After reporting it layer upon layer, the news finally reaches Lin Tian''s ears. After hearing the news, he was stunned and frowned. He personally went to this place and found out that the Flame Mountain disappeared. Not only the flame mountain, but also the storm area surrounding the Flame Mountain disappeared. "Strange, how did it disappear? There are obvious traces of fighting here. Is it that some peerless strong men came here to pull out the flame mountain? But who has the ability? Lin Tian stands in that super big pit, looking at all this, frowning and saying to himself. In front of the scene, he asked himself that he could not do it. Even if he tried his best, he could not do one tenth of the damage. He guessed that it would take at least half a step for the top strong to fight. Obviously, he was far from it. In the heart has not yet got a clear answer, Lin Tian suddenly looked up to the distance, where, a figure quickly shot to here, when near, Lin Tian relaxed his vigilance, the comer is not the enemy. "Brother Lin, I didn''t expect you to come here one step ahead of me. It seems that you didn''t come until you got the news that the Flame Mountain disappeared." the comer fell to Lin Tian''s side and said with a smile. Lin Tian looked at the other side and nodded with a smile, saying: "it seems that Taoist priest Changsong also knows. What''s your opinion on this?"? It''s Changsong, the leader of Xuankong mountain, who is the closest force to Huoyan mountain except wolf castle in the desert. It''s no wonder that he can get the news at the first time. After all, Huoyan mountain, which spans hundreds of miles, is a huge thing. It''s hard to get the news or not. "I don''t think so. It''s just that the wise man knows that there was a battle here not long ago. He obviously thinks that the strong one has uprooted it." Chang song just glances at it and draws a conclusion. "Why did Taoist Chang Song decide that this was done by one person? Instead of someone leading the army to pull out the flame mountain, "Lin Tian asked with a smile. He was also struggling with this problem in his heart. After all, a forbidden area can''t only have one monster. It''s unrealistic for one person to pull out another forbidden area, except for the top one. "It''s very easy to explain, because if someone leads the army to come here, the original high temperature here is not suitable for survival and fighting at all. Just after fighting, if the army causes it, it''s impossible not to leave any trace. Look here, the destruction is like this, but there is no extra trace left, which is enough to explain everything.", Changsong said. Lin Tian nodded and said, "this is the truth, but in the view of Taoist Chang Song, who did it?"? Chang Song took a look at Lin Tian, shook his head and said, "don''t you have guessed this man in your heart? Apart from this person, I really can''t think of anyone who has this ability on this land. Lin Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. As Chang Song thought, they all felt that only that person could do all this. This person was Tang Tian. The next moment, Lin Tian looked at Changsong in surprise, with a little envious in his eyes and said: "congratulations on Changsong. It''s only one step away from the top of the mountain. Yes, Lin Tian feels a kind of pressure on Chang Song, which is essentially different from himself. Only those who have opened up the sea of Qi and learned the skills of humanity have the same breath. Thus Lin Tian judges that Chang Song has opened up the sea of Qi. Hearing Lin Tianyin''s envious congratulations, Chang Song shook his head and said, "you''re flattering me. Opening up the air sea is nothing in today''s troubled times. What''s more, the cost of opening up the air sea is, alas, not to mention. Compared with that one, my achievements are not worth mentioning at all. It''s you who will catch up with me soon. You have a big tree on your back, I think I will get the reward of Yin Yang pill soon, so as to open up the "sea of Qi"! It''s no secret that Xifeng of Juncheng can refine the Yin Yang pill, especially after the breaking of the iron and steel Castle cost a lot of money. After the news of Xifeng''s refining the Yin Yang pill is sent out, we can provide materials. Originally, only one person can open up the sea of Qi to exchange for two Yin Yang pills, so that the whole world can know that Juncheng can develop the magic of the Yin Yang pill to the maximum extent, It won''t be long before a steady stream of people will come to Jun city to ask for the practice of Yin Yang pill. As a result, there will be a steady stream of strong people in the world. Think about it. Now that Juncheng has the strength to refine the Yin Yang pill, as one of the subordinates of this force, will there be a lack of Yin Yang pill? After hearing Chang Song''s words, Lin Tian shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. He gets the reward of Yin Yang Dan. He doesn''t know when it''s going. He wants it, but it''s a pity that he can''t make his own decision. "Well, are you ok now?" Lin Tian, who couldn''t find anything to say, looked at Chang Song and asked. Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Chang Song shakes his head and grins bitterly, as if he is answering Lin Tian, and as if he is talking to himself, he says: "Xuankong mountain, ha ha, maybe not long later, alas, I won''t say anything. Now that I have guessed what''s going on here, there''s nothing more to do. I''ll go first. I''ll come to my Xuankong mountain as a guest when I have time. I''ll treat you as a guest of honor.". Looking at Chang Song''s back, Lin Tian turned to look at the scene after the destruction of Huoyan mountain again and said to himself, "I think Chang Song has no desire to fight for hegemony. It seems that the so-called suspended mountain will not exist in the near future. Maybe it will become a part of Jun City, at least if the emperor orders, The rolling army marched past, hanging mountain... Ha ha. After talking to himself, Lin Tian took a deep look here again. Finally, he shook his head and rushed to the sky. He left here. He was still taking people to kill the monster in the dark forest. Only after hearing the report from his subordinates, he took time to have a look. Since there was nothing wrong, he had to go back to the battlefield. After Tang Tian left the original flame mountain, he went to another destination, Daofeng gorge. Just as the name suggests, just by listening to the name, we can know that this place is a place where storms are raging. Almost all the monsters in it are related to things like wind, which is another forbidden area on this part of China. The specific coordinates of blade Canyon can''t be studied. No one has drawn a map of the world today. It''s not clear where this place is. On the contrary, many people have come here and have specific coordinates. Blade gorge is on a plain. It stretches thousands of miles long and thousands of miles wide. I don''t know how deep it is. On the outside, it''s extremely quiet, but the wind can be heard from a very far place, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Daofeng Canyon is like a scar on the earth. It is a paradise for wind monsters. Many wind monsters like to gather here, forming a forbidden area. Dao Feng gorge is very famous. It also produces a kind of wind gem. After the wind monster is killed, there is a certain chance that a wind gem will be released. If it is embedded in a weapon, it can make the weapon have a certain wind additional skill. If it is embedded in a armor, it can also have a certain wind resistance, Every gem of wind system has been extremely expensive. After all, this gem that can gain additional skills and resistance is too precious, and it doesn''t produce much. This has caused many teams to come here to hunt wind monsters and explode gems, but they do not dare to go deep into the valley. At most, they are only outside activities, and the quality of the gems is not very good. There is a ripple in the void, and Tang Tian appears at the entrance of Daofeng gorge. Looking at the depth of Daofeng gorge, Tang Tian frowns. Where is the distance thousands of miles apart, he can also feel that in this gorge, there is a breath of peerless sleep. "I didn''t expect that this place already had juetong. I just wanted to hunt a half step juetong wind monster and master wind skills. Once the movement was too big, it would be troublesome," Tang Tian said to himself. The dread of juetong''s existence can be said to have gone deep into Tang Tian''s soul. If it doesn''t reach that level, it can''t be provoked. Even years can''t hurt the existence of this level. There are two reasons why we can''t escape. "Do you want to go in and have a look? If you want to master one more skill, my capital will be more abundant. If you go to find the emperor Aite and ask for the key, you will have a better grasp. But if you disturb juetong, you will be in trouble." Tang Tian hesitated at the entrance of Daofeng gorge. After thinking about it, Tang Tian finally decided to go in and bang his luck. Jueming existence would not wake up so easily from the deep sleep. After all, they still want to reach a higher level. Although Jueming existence is the most powerful existence in the world, Jueming existence is also weak. For example, the water god and the fire king, who are devoured by time, have the characteristics of immortality. Once they become the supreme being, they can be respected in this level. Once the level reaches the top, it is the existence that really sweeps everything. "I hope I can meet a half step wind monster in a place far away from juetong," thought Tang Tian, striding into the valley Chapter 970 The entrance of Daofeng gorge is almost 30 degrees downward, extending to the dark depth. The entrance is not very wide, it is only tens of meters, but the deeper it goes, the wider it becomes. The center of the canyon looks like thousands of miles, and the walls on both sides are almost straight, even concave to the inside. At the entrance, the ground is hard blue black stone. People often come in and out of it. I don''t know who is so boring. They even carve the ground into 30 cm high steps with swords and swords, extending to the depth step by step. "It''s said that a large number of people often come to play gems in this Daofeng gorge. How come I haven''t seen any sign of human activity after entering hundreds of meters? Is it because people don''t dare to come after the monsters form a group "? At the same time, Tang Tian thought to himself. Deep into hundreds of meters, not to mention people, even monsters can''t see one. They can only hear the wind whining. Deep in the canyon, people feel a state of extreme chaos. Storms are raging, some are as gentle as water, some are as violent as a knife, which is very chaotic. "Maybe it''s just outside. The monsters have been killed. Without the existence of monsters, maybe I''m going in the wrong direction." this idea flashed away in Tang Tian''s mind. He came here for his own purpose, not to find people, and he didn''t take it too seriously. With the rapid deepening of Tang Tian, he soon entered the Daofeng gorge, which is tens of miles deep, but less than 100 meters wide. It seems dark. If he continues to go deep, even the light is hard to shine down. Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling. Don''t want to waste time on the road, Tang Tian just advances at full speed and strides over a distance of several kilometers. Soon after, he has gone deep into Daofeng gorge for hundreds of miles. When he gets here, the whole space is completely furious. The strong wind seems to appear out of thin air, disturbing the air flow. Some of them form a whirlwind, while others are like pieces of sharp swords, whistling on the cliffs on both sides. There is the sound of sword collision. "I don''t know what parts of the rocks on both sides are, but they haven''t been torn under the fierce wind blade," Tang Tian said to himself after taking a look. Hoo... In the fierce wind, the invisible wind blade blows towards Tang Tian. Like a transparent long knife, it cuts straight to Tang Tian''s neck, and the space is wavy. "Is this the wind monster? It''s impossible to find its existence at all. Only when launching an attack can we feel the existence of the other side with the breath of danger. "After feeling the breath of danger, Tang Tian thought in his heart. There was no movement of him, and his body was shining with bright light. Strands of diamond like crystal sand surrounded him, forming a spherical rotating state, which instantly eliminated and invisible the wind blade. Then, Tang Tianyi pointed out that a sword light shot out, tearing up the invisible wind monster, but Tang Tianyi frowned the next moment. Like the sand beast and fire monster, the wind monster is also a kind of elemental constitution, which is more difficult to deal with than the previous two kinds of monsters. The opponent is in the state of five elements. Physical attack has no effect on the opponent, and directly penetrates through the opponent''s body. At the moment of Tang Tian''s arrogance, he immediately started the function of the once real eye, which is digitalized. Everything in his eyes presents a three-dimensional state composed of green 0 and 1. You can see that the whole space is turbulent, which is the trace of the wind. In other words, the wind is not invisible in Tang Tian''s eyes. The wind monster hidden in the space is a tornado like thing, up to eight meters high, rotating violently. It is a kind of conscious life. The previous attack was made by the other party. "The wind is invisible, how can we kill it"? Such a problem appeared in Tang Tian''s mind, the other side is just a little wind monster of more than 30 levels, which has no influence on him, but how to kill this monster without form has become an urgent problem for Tang Tian. Wind, just an invisible state, is formed by the flow of air. There is no specific form at all. How can it be killed? With a sudden change of mind, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and said to himself, "no matter whether the other party has form or not, they are all living bodies. Since they are living bodies, they have the consciousness of controlling the wind. They only need the consciousness of killing the other party. That is to say, they need attack means similar to the soul, but I don''t have such skills... And so on.". Tang Tian, who thought he couldn''t kill this invisible monster, had a black Throwing Knife in his hand. It was only three inches long and was added between Tang Tian''s fingers. Level 10 skill Xiao Li''s throwing dagger is a black throwing dagger specially designed to kill the original ecology. In the final analysis, wind monster is an element body no matter whether it has a specific shape or not. Since it is an element body, it can be killed by this kind of throwing dagger specially designed to kill the element body! The next moment, Tang Tian''s fingers flicked, and the dark Throwing Knife shot out like a swimming fish. It was extremely fast, and almost ignored the distance, it penetrated the wind monster in an instant! When the flying knife penetrates the wind monster, in the three-dimensional world in Tang Tian''s eyes, the rotating wind monster suddenly breaks. Even if Tang Tian gets a ray of experience light, it proves that Tang Tian really killed the wind monster. Then Tang Tian''s hand moves, and the black Throwing Knife flies back again, and the scattered Qi is recovered by Tang Tian again! Xiao Li''s flying dagger consumes tens of thousands of wisps of Qi for each dagger. Tang Tian doesn''t want to use tens of thousands of wisps of Qi for such a little monster. There''s almost no consumption for killing each other. At the beginning, Tang Tian used this method to kill Er Gouzi, the winner of the system, which shows his sharpness. "Although Xiao Li''s throwing dagger can kill this elemental monster, it''s only a ten level skill. There''s no way to deal with this kind of monster. I''m afraid I can''t do anything to hurt the opponent, but I''m not afraid. I think I have a way to kill this kind of monster. Wind monster is just a kind of flowing wind after all, As long as I drain all the air, I can kill each other. There''s no need to be so troublesome at all. "Tang Tian finally laughs. In order to prove what he thought, Tang Tian went deep again in the blink of an eye, and found a wind monster again. One of them lit up. Endless sand shot out and surrounded the wind monster. The sand particles fused and formed a completely closed sphere. Another flame shot out and burned in the closed sphere. Soon the air was completely burned, Presents a vacuum state, there is no air, that a wind monster will disappear without sound. "This is really OK, but with such a means, the wind monster at the top of each other''s half step might not work. After all, the ball defense formed by the sand is not very strong. Some strong means can break it up. In this way, things return to the origin." Tang Tian thought of it in his heart and frowned again. But the next moment he laughed at himself, forgetting that there was no air in the water soon? As long as water is used to submerge the wind, it will naturally deprive the other party of their living space, but it is not enough to think about it. I am afraid that water can also become the medium of the wind monster''s activities, which has become a difficult problem. "It''s difficult to deal with. This kind of monster is too difficult to deal with. It has no specific form and can''t be killed at all. Xiao Li''s throwing knife can do it, but it can''t deal with the existence of strong and horizontal. No matter what, when you encounter such a monster, you should first use other people to maim it, and then use Xiao Li''s throwing knife to kill it." finally, Tang Tian decided not to tangle with this problem any more, and let''s talk about it when you encounter it, As long as he doesn''t meet the wind monster at the top of the mountain, he believes that nothing can kill him. It''s a big deal to leave. In this way, Tang Tian didn''t care about it and went directly into Daofeng gorge. "Someone''s fighting? Well, I''d like to see how they kill this kind of invisible monster. I think these people are the hunters who came to blast the wind monster to get the wind gems. "After hearing the voice of the battle in front of him, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up immediately and quickly rushed over. At this time, he had gone deep into Daofeng gorge for six or seven hundred Li. It was hundreds of Li wide and tens of Li deep. The sun couldn''t shine down. He could only hear the wind howling, as if he had come to hell. "Hurry up, the soldiers stand in front, protect the mage, or we will all die here." as soon as we get close, Tang Tian hears such an anxious shout. Standing in the middle of the storm, Tang Tian saw that there were more than 20 people on the other side. Most of them were close combat professionals, wearing heavy armor at the front. In the middle, there were seven or eight mages dressed up. The average level was level 50, which was a powerful team. At this time, they were dealing with a class of elite wind monsters of level 50. They were all in a mess. Their armor was full of scratches, which was caused by endless wind blades. Many people''s faces were bloodstained, and the whole person was like a porcelain full of cracks like cobwebs. The opponent''s fighting method is very simple. The melee class is at the top. The mage in the center releases one by one magic to kill the wind monster, which is a barbaric practice. "I thought it was a brilliant hunting method. Originally, it was just a barbaric dissipation, and the cost was too high. If it wasn''t for the situation that this kind of unthinking monsters and human beings would never die, they would be busy until the monsters ran away and they couldn''t find a place to cry." after seeing the other side''s fighting mode, he said, Tang Tian is decidedly disappointed Chapter 971 Originally, I thought I could learn some effective means to kill the wind monster from these teams. However, after seeing the fighting methods of the other team, Tang Tian was disappointed. The other team was just reckless and had no skills at all. At least he was still looking for the weakness of the wind monster, and these people were just fighting with their skills. No monster in the world can have a real immortal body. It''s just a special life form. When they are attacked, they will also be injured. Wind monster is a special kind of monster. Physical attack has little effect on this kind of monster, which can be ignored. Only magic attack has a certain effect. The opponent is not killing monsters, but grinding monsters, At the end of the day, I''ll grind each other to death. "I''m afraid it can only be regarded as the edge of blade canyon. There should be no effective way to hunt this kind of monster. Maybe there is such a team of hunters fighting in the deep, and it''s possible to have an effective way to hunt," Tang Tian thought. The rise of these people is lost, and they are about to leave and go deep. But just then, a cheering came from the group of more than 20 people. The elite wind monster they were fighting for was finally ground to death. The invisible body disappeared, and the light of experience appeared. They split it equally, and burst out some magic coins. Among them, there was a transparent gem, the size of glass marble, transparent, and the appearance was also wrapped with an invisible wind. "Ha ha, we''ve finally killed each other. It''s just the fastest one. We''ll finish it in half an hour. If it goes on like this, we can kill at least 10 birds a day," said a voice with joy from the group of more than 20 people. "No, if it goes on like this, we will be alive again in a week here. It''s a precious place for us to practice," the experienced people said happily. These people, however, are just people struggling in the middle and lower classes. They cheered for the promotion of one level in a week. It took them so long to survive when they were less than level 50. But they cheered. I really don''t know how they felt when they heard that someone could be promoted several levels in a day. "What''s more, after we killed the wind monster this time, a level-1 wind system gem came out. It''s a good thing. It''s a big profit. Although it''s only level-1 wind system gem, you can get a level-3 wind system skill if it''s embedded in weapons. If it''s embedded in armor, you can get a level-3 protection skill. If it''s sold, it''s worth at least one million magic coins, I''ve made a lot of money, "someone cheered loudly, almost going crazy. The market price of a first-class wind gem is about one million magic coins. For this team, it''s already a huge sum of money. They are lucky to have one. This wind gem alone has made their trip worthwhile. "Wind gem, level 1, can be inlaid, inlaid on weapons can get a random level 3 wind skill, inlaid on armor can get a random level 3 wind auxiliary skill.". From a distance, Tang Tian casually glanced at the opaque jewel and got its specific information. In Tang Tian''s opinion, there was nothing to be pleased with just three-level skills. However, he was relieved to think that the strength of these people was not very high, and even half of them didn''t have a full-time job, A level 3 skill is already very good. In the last days, equipment and skills are very precious resources. Nowadays, the explosion rate of monsters is so low that it''s hard to get them. No wonder they cheer. Hoo hoo, just as they were cheering, there was a strong wind blowing in front of them, which disturbed the air and swept them like a knife. Visible to the naked eye, the space in front of them was twisted by the strong wind, and the wind appeared a light cyan color, as high as four or five hundred meters, like a cyan tornado. "No, there''s a powerful wind monster coming towards us. Damn it, how can there be such a terrible wind monster in this place? It shouldn''t be. Quick, quick, use the identification scroll to confirm each other''s level." after seeing the blue tornado, someone in the team saw it for the first time and cheered anxiously. "Quick, quick, organize a defensive formation, prepare to fight, quickly identify the existence of the other side" "Captain, the other side is too strong. My God, it''s a level 65 wind department general. We''re not opponents at all. We''re going to die here. Captain, what can we do?" someone in the team yelled out in despair after they firmly gave out the information about the wind monster. The wind system generals of level 65, these people have been desperate, this is definitely not what they can deal with. When the other side reaches out their hand, terror can kill most of the people in their small team. In the face of such terror, they can''t even resist. "Fight, we can''t escape. Our speed is too slow for each other. Let''s try to escape by ourselves," the leader of the crowd said in despair. In the face of such a terrible existence, he can''t help but hope to escape. "How can this happen? We just got a first-class gem. Are we going to die here? "I''m not reconciled," a girl in the team cried on the spot. The first-class wind gems can sell one million magic coins, and each of them can get tens of thousands of magic coins, which is enough for them to live safely for a long time, but they will die here before they have time to enjoy the harvest. "There are brothers in my family that I need to take care of. His legs have been broken in the battle. What should he do if I die here?" someone cried bitterly and decided that he would be doomed this time. "I also have a grandfather, now mobility, if I die here, he will be starved to death, not reconciled ah, grandfather sorry, I can''t take care of you.". "My child, only three years old, I can''t see any more, my poor child, I''m sorry for you.". After the appearance of the general level wind monster, the team was in despair and felt that there was no hope of survival. Tang Tian, who had been hundreds of meters away, frowned when he heard the cry of despair from these people. This is the sorrow of the little people. He struggled at the bottom and ate the worst food. He was desperate when he was in danger and could only cry helplessly. "If you want to end the helpless suffering of people in the world, only one person can stand up, pacify the whole world and suppress all the alien races, can you make the whole world no longer have such helpless voice. I would like to make great progress all the way and restore the world to a paradise for survival," Tang Tianxin said. Then, turning around, one of them lights up, a bright light comes out, and a bright plum blossom shoots out. In an instant, it strides over several kilometers and rushes into the blue wind monster. In an instant, it turns into sharp sword light, which disturbs the invisible body of the wind monster. Without waiting for each other to merge, a black Throwing Knife shoots past, Instantly killed the consciousness of this general level wind monster, completely killed it. Then he turned around and left without looking at it. For the people in that team, the general level wind monster was enough to make them despair. However, for Tang Tian, a strong man like him, he could kill him by turning his hands. After killing each other, he didn''t even see what the wind monster burst out. It''s so sudden that the helpless look of the despairing team froze on their faces and looked at the front. They were at a loss. The monster who had made them despairing actually died in the blink of an eye. Yes, they all knew that each other was dead. After a certain white light flashed, the tornado like body smashed, turned into the light of experience and went deep into the valley of blade wind, And then it''s gone. "What''s going on? Why did the general wind monster die? It''s too fast. Do any of you see what''s going on? Some people in the team asked stupidly, this scene is just too shocking for them. "I didn''t see it clearly. It was like a terrible sword light that broke the space, and then it died. It was too fast to see clearly. I just felt that the wind monster would die with a flash of white light," someone said stupidly. "Yes, it must be a peerless strong man who passed by here, heard our helpless cry and killed the wind monster," someone said happily, but they were not sure. "It''s like this. I saw the experience fly in after the wind monster died. Only humans can get experience after killing the monster. It must be a strong man who killed the other side and saved us.". "But who would it be? It''s so powerful and terrible. This is the wind monster of the general level. It was killed in an instant. How powerful is this man? The most powerful one is absolutely the most powerful one who has come to the valley of the wind of the sword. ". "No matter, this time we have too much time. It''s really lucky that we don''t have to go deep. With the gems we get, we can survive for a long time. Go back, we''ll go back immediately. If we go deep, I''m afraid we won''t have such good luck," the captain suggested. "Haha, get rich, that peerless strong man despises the things that the wind monster burst out, at least 30000 magic coins. Oh, my God, there is an excellent sword, get rich, excellent equipment, which is more valuable than the first-class wind gems. If the other side doesn''t see it, how powerful this man should be." someone cheered again, Run over and pick up what the wind monster has burst out. Tang Tian doesn''t know anything about the master here. He has been going deep into the wind Valley, trying to find a half step wind monster to devour it with years, so that he can master a means of fighting again Chapter 972 The deeper the valley is, the more violent the air becomes. The invisible wind also becomes visible. The storm, like a knife, turns into a wind blade, which disturbs the void and begins to show color. Along the way, Tang Tian never met the wind monster who was half a step away from the top. Instead, he met many human groups who came here to kill the wind monster. Most of their fighting methods were the same as those they met at first. They killed the wind monster by means of barbaric killing methods. In Daofeng gorge, hell is vast and the terrain distribution is complex. Storms disturb the void. It''s impossible to tell the East, West, North and south from a kilometer away. Tang Tian just goes deep all the way and doesn''t look for both sides. He just goes deep by judging the monster''s breath. The deeper he goes, the higher the level of the wind monster and the stronger his strength. At first, I only met some wind monsters of level 40 or 50, but with the deepening, when I reached thousands of miles, I met wind monsters of level 50 or 60. When I reached 1500 miles, I met wind monsters of level 60 or 70. When I reached 2000 miles, I met monsters of level 70 or above. At this location, we can''t see human beings any more. No team can survive in this area. All the wind monsters encountered are above level 70, and they are not ordinary wind monsters. Most of them are above the elite level. Some of them form a group, which is like a sea of storms. Once they come in swarms, Even hundreds of thousands of troops will be blown to death. Who dares to come to this place? "It''s strange that I didn''t encounter any other type of monsters in this valley except the wind monsters. Did I or didn''t I?"? After more than 2000 Li, Tang Tian had to be careful. He felt the large wind monster group, and he turned around from a distance. However, it was strange that there were no other types of monsters in it. According to the truth, a forbidden area should not be just a single type of monster. For example, in the dark forest, there are thousands of people, and the same is true in the stone forest. However, there are only one kind of monsters in Daofeng gorge and Flame Mountain, which is worth considering. What kind of power makes this strange place? Tang Tian believes that there must be many such places in the world. Here is the wind monster, the flame mountain is the fire monster, and there must be water monster, sand monster, air monster, lightning monster somewhere. These kinds of monsters are extremely difficult to deal with. Tang Tian has been looking for an effective way to kill this type of monster since he first met the sand beast. Until now, he has no specific and effective plan. He believes that one day he will encounter all kinds of strange creatures, and there is no effective killing method. After that, does he choose to escape every time he meets? Whew... While Tang Tian was thinking about it, the void in front of him was torn to pieces. A blue wind blade with a length of several kilometers ripped the void and cut at him. Before the sharp wind blade came, Tang Tian felt that the whole person was torn. "I finally met a wind monster at the level of a big demon. I think it''s not too late to leave the top of the mountain." seeing the wind blade coming, Tang Tian was not frightened, but rather overjoyed. Although it will be very difficult to kill the wind monster, it is very simple to deal with this kind of attack. With one punch, ten Taiji eight trigrams are pressed into the void in a row, and the whirlpool is fused to form a gray whirlpool with a diameter of more than ten li, which devours everything, devours the wind blade that tears the void, presses the whirlpool, and devours the human wind monster. It''s hard to deal with the pure level 10 skill when meeting the level 70 wind monster. Tang Tian''s skill fusion can effectively kill the other side. After the gray vortex engulfs the wind monster, he tears it up in the vortex. He doesn''t give the other side a chance to rally again. His fingers vibrate. The same ten black throwing knives fuse and fly out in an instant to enter the vortex, The consciousness of killing the wind monster is the only way to eliminate it. "Human beings, get out of Daofeng gorge. This is not the place you can come to. If you dare to go further, it will be the place where you are buried." after Tang Tian got it, there was a misty voice with strong and dignified voice in Daofeng gorge. Even in the storm roaring Daofeng gorge, it was clearly transmitted to Tang Tian''s ears. "Is there a half step wind monster at last? I thought that I would have to go at least 4000 miles to meet such a monster. This is good, so that I would not go too far. After fighting, I would disturb the real existence of juetong. At this position, it was just for me to start. "After hearing that voice, Tang Tian was not afraid, on the contrary, he had some excited thoughts in his heart. Without any hesitation, as soon as the fist was closed, Tang Tian''s figure flickered and continued to go in. At the same time, just in case, he directly incarnated into the ten level magic body state. In the eyes of the world, everything was ten times slower. "You want to die. Daofeng Canyon is not the place you can set foot on. Since you don''t listen to the advice, you can stay here forever. Go and kill this people for me." the ethereal and majestic voice sounded again. The next moment, the void riot in front of Tang Tian completely presents a thick state of paste. Countless wind monsters swarm in, and the space they pass is fragmented, which almost drowns everything like the waves of the sea. "There are so many. Damn it, the other side seems very cautious. They don''t attack me by themselves. Instead, they send countless men to attack me." Tang Tian scolds in his heart. How can he give up? He grits his teeth and puts on the emperor suit. His basic attributes are improved by tens of thousands of points. His speed is doubled again, and he rushes in the blink of an eye. In the face of the endless wind monster, Tang Tian didn''t work hard. Who knows if it will cause the wind monster riot in Daofeng Canyon once he gets into battle? At that time, it''s not about killing the half step top wind monster by yourself. You will be chased and killed, and even involve countless human groups scattered in the valley. Consciousness locked the ethereal half step wind monster on the top of the mountain. Facing the stormy ocean in front of him, Tang Tian poked out a claw in the shape of a dragon claw. As soon as the emptiness was shaken, it directly broke apart. A powerful golden dragon claw accompanied by the sound of the Dragon chant, as if it had been poked out from another time and space, directly tearing the stormy ocean in front of him, Tang Tian rushed in the blink of an eye. After rushing over, Tang Tian suddenly felt that there was no wind monster in a large area, or even a trace of wind. Only in the central area was a beautiful woman standing in front of her. She was weak with willows. She was wearing a green gauze skirt, long green hair, and surrounded by a blue whirlwind, Just like a fairy standing in the dust. "I finally met a half step wind monster on the top of the mountain. It''s actually a woman. No matter whether you are male or female, you will become the stepping stone for me to step on the top of the mountain." after seeing this woman, Tang Tian said in his heart that he was not confused by her beauty. Knowing that this is the most dangerous valley of Dao Feng, once you fall into the battle, it''s very bad for you. With a sweep of your eyes, you can see that the other side is half a step away from the top. Without any hesitation, you just point it out, and the long sword of time shoots out, killing the other side. "Oh, you are Tang Tian among the human beings. Lord Tianjun, you have come to the valley in person. Before persuading you to leave, you didn''t listen, and you even want to kill me? Then you will stay here forever. "When the other party saw Tang Tian''s hand, he could still speak calmly. Her slender fingers point out, a wisp of wind shot out, silent, the void around Tang Tian''s body quietly broken, endless invisible sharp wind blade will drown Tang Tian. Tang Tian immediately felt that he was in an endless dangerous situation. Every piece of the invisible wind blade could tear him up. If he didn''t take measures, he would be buried here. At the same time, the bright sand shot out and surrounded itself to form a bright ball. It wrapped itself and spun rapidly to keep the silent wind blade away. However, Tang Tian decided that the sand shield was in danger of breaking at any time. Looking back at each other, it seems to know the sharpness of the years, like a wisp of breeze. The years can''t keep up with each other''s rhythm, and the speed is not as fast as each other, let alone engulf each other. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian immediately frowned, these troubles! Wind monster, itself is a kind of monster which is good at speed and attack power. Under the speed of the other side, Tang Tian feels powerless. In this way, how can he kill the other side? "Ha ha, my Lord, why don''t you move? Come and kill me? As if feeling the worry of Tang Tian''s heart, the wind monster at the top of the mountain immediately began to laugh. Hearing each other''s voice, Tang Tian suddenly said in his heart that it was not good, but it was over. Listening to the soft voice, it was the use of wind, which was integrated into the voice, as if the invisible wind blade had blown into his mind. Tang Tian felt a pain in his head and a sense of being torn. Tang Tian is also a cruel man. He knows that the other party has used the method of wind to this extent. As long as he can hear the other party''s voice, he will be hit. Without any hesitation, he has two long needles in his hands. With a stab in his hands, he will pierce his eardrum. He can''t hear any sound at once. Then he gets rid of the feeling that he is about to be torn in his mind. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s heart was so close that he almost fell in. But before Tang Tian could be happy, his face suddenly changed and he looked up to the sky. He didn''t know when a terrible blue tornado appeared on his head, which connected with the sky. The endless storm swept through the sky, smashed the void, and covered himself all at once Chapter 973 A blue tornado, connected with the sky, swept all over the world, with a thickness of ten li. It was completely composed of endless sharp wind blades. Each wind blade could tear the space, forming a tornado, which enveloped Tang Tian. Feeling the power of the tornado, Tang Tian even decided that the power of the tornado was not more powerful than that of the tornado when he helped the military camp through the natural disaster, and even slightly stronger. The strength of the half step top can be seen, especially the wind monster with special life. Once it becomes the half step top, it can be respected at this level, and the nature is terrible. After the emergence of this storm, Tang Tian was not only enveloped in it, but also the strong tearing force swept away, affecting more than 300 miles around, resulting in the first riot in Daofeng canyon. Endless wind monsters seemed to be bathed in their mother''s arms and poured into the strong storm one after another, which increased the power of the storm. "What''s the matter? It feels like the whole sky is falling down. The wind monster is rioting. My God, what''s that?"? "Look at the sky in the distance. There''s a terrible tornado. What kind of monster is that? No, it''s not a monster at all. It''s a wind skill. It''s terrible. At least it''s a skill that can only be used in the legend. Who provoked such a strong existence? "No way, run. The wind monster is rioting. We are dead to stay here. Besides, if the terrible tornado tears us in, there is absolutely no hope of survival. We have to leave immediately.". "Don''t worry about anything. Let''s go. It''s too dangerous here. Who provoked the wind monster at the top of the mountain, so that the whole valley is shaking. We''re going to kill a king level wind monster. Now there''s nothing left.". When that terrible tornado appeared, the human beings fighting in all parts of the valley felt the terrible breath, and immediately cried out to quit the valley. The place couldn''t stay. At this time, Tang Tian, who was shrouded in the terrible tornado, also felt great pressure. He didn''t expect that the damned half step juetong wind monster was so powerful and fast that he couldn''t catch up with it for many years. In spite of that, when he got angry, his attack was as good as natural disaster, and it was because countless wind monsters threw into the tornado to enhance its power, It''s more powerful than it was at the time of the disaster. There is endless wind blade tearing. Tang Tian decides that if he doesn''t do something, every second will be torn up. Without any hesitation, the situation will open a sacred aura. If all the attributes are increased by 10 times, he can also increase the power of the skill by 10 times. Hissing, one claw sticking out, golden light shooting, space smashing, power increased ten times, the dragon claw hand used it without hesitation, immediately smashed the space, tore open a tornado, and immediately jumped out. This tornado is just a skill used by the wind monster. It''s not a natural disaster. Tang Tian won''t be so stupid to fight with others and just hide. If it''s a natural disaster, you have to eliminate it. Tang Tian is not so stupid. "Ha ha, Lord Tianjun? Don''t you want to kill me? What are you running for? You think that''s the end "? Just like floating catkins, the half step wind monster in the void looks at Tang Tian''s smile. The next moment, Tang Tian''s heart is cold. In the tornado that had escaped, suddenly, countless blue chains are deep inside, each of which is like a dragon, like the blue divine iron. They swim on the sky, blocking all the retreat of Tang Tian, and want to tear them up again. However, it''s a pity that Tang Tian can''t hear what the other party is saying at this time. In order to guard against the confusion of the other party''s voice, he broke his ear before. At this time, Tang Tian slapped his hand. It was as if there was a nebula in the palm of his hand. In an instant, the endless sand particles expanded and turned into a sea of stars, turning like the Milky way. In the center, there was a terrible vortex, crushing space, presenting a black hole, devouring everything. The endless blue chain was immediately engulfed, By the stars like the operation of the sand wear out, into a trace of the wind disappeared, immediately lifted himself again into the tornado danger. However, at this moment, Tang Tian''s heart was cold, and he felt that his whole soul was shaking. It was the fear from a kind of life instinct. His eyes looked into the distance, which was the center of Daofeng gorge. Tang Tian''s feeling of terror can''t be more attributed. It''s lost to the real existence of Jue Ding. Tang Tian knew in an instant that the movement he made here was too big, which has aroused the attention of Jue Ding''s existence. It can''t be said that the other party is crossing the infinite distance to watch everything here, and will kill himself at any time. "No, it''s obvious that it has attracted the attention of the top superpower. It can''t stay for a long time. It must be the first time for the time to swallow up the wind monster. If the top superpower makes a move, even in deep sleep, he just needs to point out that I will be killed in terror." after feeling the terrible breath, Tang Tiannian''s heart turns sharply. "Oh, do you feel it, too? As I said, you can''t come here. Your majesty has paid attention to it. You can''t escape. "Feng Guai said briskly. He didn''t care if Tang Tian could hear it. "Since I come here, there is absolutely no reason to return empty handed. How can I be reconciled if I don''t risk swallowing you?"? Tang Tian did not pay attention to what the other side said, but said to himself. When Tang Tian talks, the wind monster seems to feel something dangerous. He doesn''t care about Tang Tian at all, turns around and runs to the depth of Daofeng gorge. But it''s too late. When he turns his hand over, a white jade seal appears in Tang Tian''s hand. Looking at the wind monster who wants to escape, he smashes it. After he leaves, the seal grows stronger in the wind. In an instant, it turns into the size of a mountain. A Dragon roars out from above, and five Python entangle it. Under the command of heaven, the four characters burst into a red color and bang on the void, All of a sudden, the space was shocked, and the four big characters of being ordered by the sky were branded on the void. "Suppress me..." Tang Tian roared, and the space seemed to be stagnant. The figure of the wind monster who wanted to escape immediately stopped, and his face was full of panic. The tornado is blowing furiously. If you want to smash the seal, it only takes less than a second to smash the seal, release the wind monster and let it escape. However, one second is enough for Tang Tian to do a lot of things. When he reaches out his hand, the time shoots out. In an instant, he penetrates the body of the wind monster at the top of the mountain and stops in it. A golden whirlpool lights up on the top and quickly devours the body of the wind monster. The emperor''s seal can''t really suppress this half step wind monster. Tang Tian just blocked each other for a moment. The most important thing is that time will swallow it up. He succeeded. When the years began to devour each other, the tornado came, easily tore the seal, but, can''t change anything, years have been absorbed in the wind strange body, the other side is too busy, where can control the tornado, in a few seconds the tornado will disappear. "You''re dead, Tang Tian, you''re dead. Do you know that I''m under your Majesty''s seat? Your killing me has attracted Your Majesty''s attention. You can''t escape?" the wind monster screamed and was scared. She felt that her breath of life was passing. She was engulfed by madness and was unwilling to roar, but it didn''t help. She couldn''t even struggle under the years, It''s as if no one can resist the passing of time. "Hurry up, hurry up and finish it." Tang Tian cried anxiously. He couldn''t hear what the other party said. After feeling that the years began to devour the other party, Tang Tian felt that the top of Daofeng gorge lies in anger. That terrible pressure sent out. Rao Shi broke his heart thousands of miles away, Just like the eagle king in the face of beast strength, he was as helpless as ants in the face of this breath. "Hum..." a cold hum came across thousands of miles. It made the space tremble. Rao Shi Tang Tian couldn''t hear it. The cold hum made his scalp numb and his face pale. "Hurry up," Tang Tian roared in his heart. After the cold hum, Tang Tian obviously felt that in the deep of the blade wind Valley, a kind of terrible breath was shooting at him. You don''t have to know that it must be the angry top power. Thousands of miles away, even if the most powerful show their dignity in a deep sleep, they can''t arrive in an instant. At least it takes a few seconds for his means to be delivered here. Tang Tian doesn''t know if he can finish devouring the wind monster in a few seconds! In the center of Daofeng gorge, there is a vacuum for hundreds of miles, and there is no wind. However, in the center of this area, there is a purple wind mass spinning slowly. In the purple wind mass, there is a breath of terror. At this time, the wind mass shakes slightly, A trace of purple wind breaks away from the wind and shoots into the distance. After that trace of wind shoots out, it turns into a purple sword, smashes everything, and the space is pulled out of a dark crack, which is instantly transmitted to the distance! At the same time, the place where Tang Tian was, with a clear sound of time, finally swallowed up the wind monster half a step away from the top and flew back in an instant. After receiving the moment of time, Tang Tian unfolded a transmission prop without any hesitation, and a void channel appeared. He stepped into it and disappeared in an instant. In the next second, a purple sword came across the space and appeared in the place where Tang Tian disappeared. With a slight shock, the void was shattered. But there was still Tang Tian''s figure. The purple sword seemed to be in anger. It was bursting with purple light, and the power of terror swept all around, destroying everything in the surrounding area! But all this has nothing to do with Tang Tian Chapter 974 More than two thousand miles away from the place where Tang Tian left, the void of Daofeng gorge cracked, and Tang Tian fell out of it, his face pale and his mouth bleeding. Although the top of Daofeng gorge didn''t directly affect him, it also shattered the transmission channel. A purple wind blade shot along his transmission channel. Tang Tian also suffered a little damage when he struggled to resist. "Fortunately, I escaped in time, otherwise I''m afraid I have to face the situation in the original ten thousand beasts and stone forest," Tang Tian said to himself with a bitter smile. Fortunately, juetong in Daofeng gorge didn''t wake up and attacked him thousands of miles away. His natural strength was less than one thousandth of that. But Rao was like this, which made Tang Tian suffer a little damage. However, it''s harmless. At most, ten thousand wisps of Qi can be repaired, and by the way, his ears can also be repaired. Turning around and looking at Daofeng gorge like the scar of the earth, Tang Tian smiles bitterly. It is indeed a forbidden area. There is a strong man at the top of the mountain, who is the Jedi of human beings. If he does not reach the top of the mountain, he will never realize the power of the existence of the top of the mountain. He bowed his head and stretched out a finger. A small and gentle wind twined in Tang Tian''s palm, and his fingertips twined around his fingers. The purpose of this trip has been achieved by Tang Tian. Now, time has swallowed up four different origins, namely, Tsar, water god, fire king and wind monster. Tang Tian has also mastered these four powers. The usage of each of them is ever-changing, and he can do as he likes, but he has to have enough Qi support. "Now, when I go to the Australian mainland again and meet the so-called emperor Aite, I can suppress him at one stroke," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the four fingers of his right hand wrapped with a wisp of sand, a wisp of water, a flame and a wisp of wind. At this time, Tang Tian is undoubtedly Wolfsburg''s. The Emperor''s suit has been changed, and he has put on a swordsman''s long shirt. The wind blows his long hair. His eyes are full of confidence. He is afraid that the sleeping superpower in the valley of Daofeng will attack him again. Tang Tian immediately wants to turn away and go to the mainland of Australia alone for a meeting with emperor Aite, Get the key to the inheritance temple that may exist in his hands. Bang bang, at this time, there was an urgent footstep at the entrance of Daofeng canyon. A man rushed out in a blink, covered with blood, and collapsed on the ground immediately after he came outside. He didn''t pay attention to Tang Tian at all. He swore to himself: "I wipe, it''s good that I''m running fast, or I''ll die inside. What''s the matter? How can the wind monster riot? I was going to kill a wind monster. It''s a pity. Hearing each other''s words, Tang Tian thought that his actions in it must have alerted all the wind monsters and led to the riot in Daofeng gorge. This man is probably one of the victims, but Tang Tian was not embarrassed. "Why? Brother, you ran faster than me, and you ran out in front of me. No, you didn''t hurt at all. Didn''t you go in at all? I tell you, you can''t go in now. I don''t know why. All the wind monsters are rioting. If you go in, you''ll die. "The man lying on the ground saw Tang Tian not far away, and immediately said that he was very familiar. Tang Tian touched his nose. His mind must be in danger. If he goes in, he will be watched by the most powerful. It''s hard not to die. Do you still need your body shape? "Oh, then I won''t go in. In this case, I''d better go back," Tang Tian waved and said, turning around and leaving. "Ai Ai, don''t brother, at least I told you this news, so you can get rid of the danger. Do you want to help me get some medicine to cause injury? You see, I can''t move here like this, and I''ll bleed to death after I lie here." seeing Tang Tian turning around and leaving without hesitation, the people lying on the ground immediately became anxious. Tang Tian said, "can''t you move? So how did you get out? It''s at least a hundred miles from this entrance to the place with monsters, isn''t it? How did you get out of such a long distance? Hearing the other party''s words, Tang Tian immediately said that in sympathy, he gave the other party a package of healing medicine, Jinchuang medicine, which he exchanged when he first entered the arena, but he didn''t use it much. The other side picked up Jinchuang medicine and put it on his injured part, saying: "you think I want to, ah, so far away, I ran all the way here, accelerating the blood circulation, so I can''t move.". In the crackling sound of each other''s voice, a lot of injured people came out from the entrance, and they were divided into different teams, hundreds of big and small, just two or three small. Everyone collapsed on the ground after they got out of Daofeng gorge, as if they had lost all their strength. After a while, there were thousands of people at the entrance, and there was a trend of increase. Tang Tian was surprised. He went more than 2000 miles into Daofeng gorge, but he didn''t see so many people. I really don''t know where these guys are hiding. After these people appeared, they were all complaining about why there was a sudden riot in Daofeng gorge. In particular, there was a team of 30 people with more than 70 levels. Their level was the highest and the most in-depth among these people, and they gave a message that shocked everyone. "You don''t know, in the depth of more than 2000 Li, just a short time ago, a purple sword with a length of about meters suddenly exploded, destroying everything in a hundred Li radius in an instant. The terrible energy radiated and affected the area of hundreds of Li. I suspected that there was a top in the valley of Dao Feng. I was angry, but I don''t know why, Seeing this situation, we decided to step back. "It''s impossible. How dare you all go so far? Why didn''t you die in it? What''s more, you can still escape when you meet the top power? Someone immediately did not believe it, said with a suspicious tone. "You know a fart, that absolute top strong person is not aimed at us, said disorderly to escape, is still waiting for death in it", the other side didn''t have the good spirit to say. All of a sudden, thousands of people began to talk with each other like shopping in the vegetable market. They were all asking why there was a sudden riot in Daofeng gorge. At last, everyone agreed that there was something that provoked the existence of the top among them, which led to the riot in Daofeng gorge. They became the fish in the pond. That kind of existence is what they need to look up to. After talking about it, they began to ask about their harvest. Some of them just went in for a day or two, but they didn''t get any harvest at all. Some of them came back with a full load of gems, and they could sell them at a good price, which is enviable. However, the people who get that kind of harvest are all big teams with high strength, but no one dares to pay any attention, even if they want to eat black, they dare not come openly. "Get out of the way, get out of the way." at this time, a man rushed out of the entrance again, wearing black armor, covered with blood, and the armor was full of scars. After rushing out, he yelled. "Grass, who do you think you are? Yelling for death, right? "What dare to be arrogant here? Believe it or not, I will kill you here"? This person''s appearance immediately caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction. All of them lived the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife. They even dared to yell at my uncle and live impatiently, didn''t they? "Stop, stop for me. You want to run after robbing us? It''s not so easy, brother in front of me, to help stop this person, and when I recover the looted things, I''ll report later. "At this time, there was another angry voice at the entrance, and dozens of people rushed out of it, obviously chasing the person in front. "Bullshit, I took more than ten brothers to kill your dark level wind monster, and burst out a level 5 wind gem. It was your son who attacked us with your people, killed all my brothers, and wanted to rob our precious stones. Why are you so shameless?" the man in front of me retorted angrily. "Hum, it''s no use for you to be so eloquent. If you secretly take the level five gem we burst out, you want to run. It''s not so easy. If you go to the ends of the earth, you have to return the gem." the people behind you also have a good reason. The words of both sides were heard by the people present, and their eyes suddenly turned red. Level five wind gems, embedded in weapons, can get at least one level five skill. If you''re lucky, it''s possible to sell level six and level seven. It''s worth billions of magic coins at least. Who''s not interested? "Ha ha, since you both say it''s your own, why don''t you stop and let''s give advice? Who''s right and who''s wrong? So many of us have witnessed it, "someone said, stopping the people who had fled in front of us. The discerning man knows what his idea is when he sees it. However, in the face of the temptation that the level five gem can be called billions of magic coins, no one is calm. They stand up one after another and stop the people running in front of them to be a witness. "You, what do you want to do? Want to eat black? Hum, no one is a good thing. Anyone with this idea had better give up. The knife in my hand is not a vegetarian. It''s hard to kill a few people to get rid of your greedy mind. "Seeing that he was surrounded, the man immediately stopped and said coldly. The blade came out of the sheath and would kill people at any time. "Boy, are you running? Can you run another one for me? If you steal our things, please give them to us. We can give you a good time. Otherwise, you will die without a whole body. "The people who come up after you suddenly say one by one with a gloomy face. Tang Tian, standing behind the crowd, looks at this dramatic scene with astonishment. He makes himself meet such a drama. Especially when he sees the man who is running for his life, there is a slight curve in the corner of his mouth, and he meets his old friend Chapter 975 All this happened just two or three minutes after Tang Tian fell out of the void. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in such a short time, which made him stop when he wanted to leave. Anyway, it''s not too bad. It''s better to watch a play. What I didn''t expect was that I saw an old acquaintance in the opera. I haven''t seen him for a long time. If I didn''t see him again, Tang Tian would forget the existence of this person in his mind. Once the scenes floating in Tang Tian''s mind, this let recognize the acquaintance of Tang Tian''s mouth a trace of radian. Zhang Chao, who once formed a team with Tang Tian after he arrived at the city of hope to go to the stone forest of beasts, and then had some conflicts with himself, later helped himself to do something in the arena not far from the sword casting city. I didn''t expect to meet him here again. What''s more, he was so miserable that he was chased and killed like a dog. "Don''t think I don''t know what you guys are thinking, just want black to eat black, want my wind gem? Think I don''t know? Why say so well, but I tell you, I Zhang Chao''s things are not so easy to grab, although you have many people, but it is impossible to want my things not to die on a pile of people, who want to eat black, all stand up, "Zhang Chao''s eyes flashing crazy look, coldly looking at these people said. He can see that these guys don''t have any good things. It seems that they want to uphold justice, but it''s not because they want to get the wind gems from their own hands? Billions of things, once obtained, will be enough for these people to be free for a long time. Some people may say, why doesn''t Zhang Chao use the teleportation props to cross away? In this way, no one can rob him. But don''t forget, how precious are teleportation props? Zhang Chao is just a man struggling in the end of the world. Even if he joined any group, he can''t be rich enough to use such luxury things as teleportation props. The teleportation props that can make people travel thousands of miles in an instant are too precious. People who are not powerful can''t take them out at all. Tang Tian knows that an ordinary teleportation scroll, the random one, is so precious that it takes tens of billions of magic coins to exchange in the arena. Can the forces of tens, hundreds or even thousands of people take such precious items? "Hey, brother, you can''t say that. You said that they ambushed your people and wanted to rob you of your precious stones, but they said that you stole their precious stones. It''s reasonable on both sides. We just want to solve the dispute between you with a just attitude. What''s the matter with you? We want to rob you of your things"? "That is, we just want you to solve the dispute without harming your friendly attitude. Your attitude makes us very sad. You know, once you fight, you will surely die. No matter how precious things are, life is more precious."? "What''s the use of holding precious stones? It''s like it''s going to hurt you. After Zhang Chao''s words came out, all of a sudden, he got into the conversation one by one. Inside and outside, he was saying that Zhang Chao was not a good man. It was almost said that he was a white eyed wolf and didn''t know the heart of a good man. In the face of these greedy faces, Zhang Chao sneered in his heart. No matter how nice they say, they can''t hide their greedy heart. Everyone will say that if they stand in their own perspective, they don''t know what will happen. "Enough? If it''s enough, get out of the way. I don''t need you to interfere in my affairs. If you want to interfere in my jewels, there''s nothing to say. We have a big fight. My blade is not too strong to split a person''s head. "Facing these greedy faces, Zhang Chao said coldly. "Hum, what''s yours? It''s clear that you stole our precious stones. Do you think you can hide your ugly face by saying so much? Those who know the truth will hand over the precious stones. I''ll let you go, or you''ll lose your life here. "Among the people who chased Zhang Chao before, a man with a long bloody gun stood up and pointed the gun at Zhang Chao coldly. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you guys to be so shameless and have been struggling for so long in the last world. What scene have I never seen? Who have I not met? Do you think you want to confuse right and wrong with these words? Think I''m really afraid of you? Zhang Chao said with a laugh, but the helpless look flickered in his eyes. This kind of thing is very common. It''s not rare to snatch and occupy other people''s things in the end of the world. Every moment is staged in every corner of the world, but I didn''t expect that this moment would fall on myself. "Hum, leave the precious stones. You can''t take the things that belong to us. So many people present testify that you can''t go away. Don''t force me to do it," said the man with a long gun, looking down at Zhang Chao. "Ai Ai, don''t be so impulsive. Otherwise, all of you say that the gems belong to you. I''ll give you my own ideas. Who will you give the gems to us for safekeeping, and then go to the other side to discuss the final ownership. After discussing, how about we give the gems to the person who should get the gems?"? At this time, someone on the side said. "Dream..."¡° Fart... ", after this person''s words, Zhang Chao and the man with the long gun yelled in a cold voice at the same time. I''m kidding. Is there any reason to return the thing when it''s given to you? Don''t you think we''re stupid? "Well, I''m kind enough to keep things for you, but I scold you? What do you think you are? If you don''t give me face, who do you think you are? The man who spoke stood up and said angrily. "That is, brother, you are kind-hearted to help them keep things, but they say that. It seems that these people don''t appreciate it at all. We can just teach them a lesson.". When the person who proposed finished speaking, suddenly, around the clattering stood up, seven or eight people, one by one unkind looking at Zhang Chao and those who chase Zhang Chao, vaguely presented the posture of encirclement. A discerning person knows what is going to happen when he sees it. Some small groups lean out on the spot, but only three or two larger groups don''t leave their original place. Looking at all this coldly, maybe they still want a share. Looking at these greedy faces, Zhang Chao felt sad. He knew that he was surrounded by these two or three hundred people. Today, he probably couldn''t keep the precious stones in any case. Unfortunately, he lost dozens of things that his brothers had gained. Even their families had to sell the precious stones themselves to settle down. When he lost the precious stones, he really didn''t know how to face them. "As long as I''m still alive, I can take care of my brothers'' families. It''s true that if I don''t want gems, I''ll find a way to get rid of them. The big deal is that I''ll throw the gems out, and when they snatch the gems, I''ll say I''ll leave, but I have to pay for this revenge." Zhang Chao thought of this in his heart, and his eyes twinkled, looking for a way to leave. However, when he checked his eyes, he immediately froze and rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong. He thought in his heart with a look of amazement, how could he be here? What Zhang Chao saw was Tang Tian, who was standing not far away looking at all this with a smile. When Zhang Chao saw Tang Tian with his eyes, Tang Tian nodded slightly towards him, which was a big mistake. Who is Tang Tian? In the whole world, human beings are a very important person. They are the last person Zhang Chao wants to see. After all, they have offended him at the beginning, so they dare not face Tang Tian now. All of them are far away from the sphere of influence of Juncheng. I didn''t expect to meet Tang Tian here today. Zhang Chao, who didn''t want to give up the gem in his heart, suddenly turned his mind and finally stood in the same place and looked at Tang Tian. His eyes were full of a kind of uneasy pleading, saying: "help me, please.". As long as Tang Tian is willing to do it, no one present should be worried. This is what Zhang Chao thinks now. He doesn''t want to lose the precious stones. He has to rely on the precious stones to sell and take money to settle the families of his dead brothers. In the face of Tang Tian at this time, Zhang Chao buried his head. Once he couldn''t see Tang Tian clearly, but now he had to give up his dignity and ask Tang Tian for help. Zhang Chao''s appeal for help, of course, was seen in the eyes of all the people on the scene. All of a sudden, he looked at Tang Tian with disdainful smiles. He wanted to help Zhang Chao offend hundreds of people on the scene alone? Enough work? "Boy, those who are wise should not meddle in their own affairs. Most of the time, the end of meddling is to lose your life. I hope you don''t make mistakes.". "That is, I don''t know if this guy''s head is stupid or what, he would ask for help from this little guy. He just laughs off my big teeth.". Before Tang Tian spoke, people on the side began to laugh. They didn''t pay attention to Tang Tian at all. Tang Tian''s reputation has spread all over the world, but these people in his position are too far away. Although he has heard of his reputation, how many people recognize him? Don''t pay attention to those guys who think highly of themselves around. Tang Tian looks at Zhang Chao and nods with a smile. He walks over and looks at Zhang Chao as if no one else. He says, "long time no see.". "Boy, didn''t you hear what we said? If you are wise, don''t mind your own business, or you will come to no good end. ". "Did you hear what we said? How dare you ignore us? Do you decide that you can already despise us "? Tang Tian''s attitude immediately angered the people present, one by one looking at Tang Tian''s cold clamour. Looking at these people, Tang Tian frowned and hummed coldly: "when I''m not angry, all roll away for me"! (today is a brother''s birthday. He was pulled out for a drink early in the morning. Now his head is still dizzy. Here is a stone to say sorry.) Chapter 976 As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, the whole scene suddenly quieted down and the needle fell. But at the next moment, everyone began to laugh, some even burst into tears, and some even rolled on the ground. Everyone was thundered by Tang Tian''s words. Who did he think he was? In a word, you want to shock everyone here? You know, there are hundreds of people surrounding Zhang Chao now, and none of them is weak. Are those who dare to hunt wind monsters in Daofeng gorge weak? "Ha ha, where are you from? Can''t you see the form clearly? Even if you dare to say such big words, you are not afraid to flash your tongue. ". "Hey, hey, I said, are you a little guy here to be funny? Who do you think you are when we are told to get out of here? "Oh, no, I''m scared to death. Who is this man? You must be able to turn your hands to kill the existence of the half step juetong, otherwise, where do you come from? A man looked at Tang Tian and laughed. His expression was so exaggerated that he almost didn''t send his face to Tang Tian and yelled, "you hit me, you hit me.". The reason why they are like this is that Tang Tian looks ordinary at this time. For these shrimp like people, Tang Tian doesn''t send out his own breath at all. There''s no need for that. Therefore, they don''t feel the slightest danger in Tang Tian. Besides, Zhang Chao is chased and killed like a dog. What kind of person do you expect him to know? For a variety of reasons, the talent present has such exaggerated performance. Don''t bother to pay attention to these people, Tang Tian looked at Zhang Chao and asked: "how can you be like this? I remember you were working for someone in the arena outside the sword casting city? Why are you here? Only Zhang Chao didn''t doubt that Tang Tian could say that. Now seeing that Tang Tian wanted to stand out for himself, he was completely relieved. With a bitter smile on his face, he said, "don''t say it. The adult I followed before is not powerful, At that time, it was equivalent to a powerful commander of the top ten forces at that time. But just a month ago, he said that he would compete for supremacy. Since then, he never came out. Everyone saw the end. Then, the force began to fight for power and profit. You know, since that time of calligraphy and painting, I didn''t have much desire for power, All of them left quietly. Later, I heard that there were gems of wind family, and they were very valuable. I came here, met some friends, formed a team, and made a living here. Just before, during the riot in Daofeng gorge, we killed a wind monster and got a level 5 gem. But these guys, hiding in the dark, suddenly took advantage of the riot in Daofeng gorge, Kill my other friends, and then follow me here all the time. I think you already know the following. In a few words, Zhang Chao explained his experience clearly, but Tang Tian could hear the helplessness from his words. He wandered alone in this cruel end of life, and he didn''t have a fixed backing. He didn''t know how much he had suffered until now. And when he and Zhang Chao and others went to the beast stone forest, his level was only a few levels different from himself. Now his level is only 69, even less than 70. We can imagine how hard he had to escape from those people in Daofeng gorge. After listening to his experience, Tang Tian nodded and asked, "what are your plans for the future?"? Zhang Chao said with a wry smile, "what else can I do? Sell the gem and take the money to the families of those brothers. I''m tired of the days of fighting and killing. Now I just want to live in peace and stability." at this point, Zhang Chao said with a wry smile, "I can''t find a woman to live a good life. It''s just that you can''t find a woman, It''s up to you to have future generations. Well, don''t get me wrong. What I mean is that you should calm down the world earlier, collect all the good fortune, and let human civilization continue. Tang Tian shakes his head. What he says is simple. It''s not so easy to expect that he is just a person struggling to move forward at this time. Now any one of the most powerful people can kill himself countless times. What else can he talk about to calm the whole world? Even if I have been fighting like this, I don''t know when I will go to pacify the vast world. When Tang Tian and Zhang Chao communicate with each other as if there were no one else here, the people on the side also laugh enough. No matter how ironic they are, they find that Tang Tian doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Suddenly, people are a little angry. Originally, they thought Tang Tian was just a dumb youth. Now it seems that this guy really wants to interfere in this business? "Hey, boy, if you''ve had enough, just go away. If you don''t have time to accompany you, just go away. Otherwise, I''ll clean up with you later. Life is precious. I hope you don''t make mistakes." the person who should belong to the leader among the people chasing Zhang Chao said coldly, holding a long gun at Tang Tian. Tang Tian frowned. How long has it been since human beings dared to point at themselves with weapons? Looking up at the man, he said faintly: "I advise you to put away your weapons, and then turn around and leave. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. As you said, life is precious. I hope you don''t make mistakes.". Tang Tian''s words immediately make the other party stunned, his good words let Tang Tian leave, the other party not only don''t appreciate, but also on the other hand, how is the world? I haven''t seen such a person in this area for so long. Without waiting for him to get angry, the leader who wanted to get involved in the strength of the 70 or 80 people on the opposite side looked at Tang Tian and sneered: "everyone can talk big words, but some words are not what you can say. Who do you think you are? Don''t you see us? Do you think you are the big man of all forces? Wearing swordsman''s long clothes, do you think you are the Lord of sword casting city? If you are him, I turn around and leave without saying a word, even kneel down and lick my shoes willingly, but what are you? How dare you talk to us like that? Tang Tian grinned and shook his head. He thought it was meaningless to quarrel with these people. If the other party was the leader of the iron and steel castle, I''m afraid it would affect Tang Tian''s heart. But now it seems that it''s really boring to quarrel with such people. He shook his head and looked at Zhang Chao and said, "let''s go, where do you want to go? Let me show you. By the way, where is the nearest gathering place? Since Tang Tian came out for himself, Zhang Chao had nothing to worry about and didn''t pay any attention to those people. He said: "the nearest place is a small gathering place, with a population of less than 100000 people. It''s a place where idle people gather. It''s not under the jurisdiction of all forces. Where are powerful mages setting up a Dharma array, After layer upon layer transmission, you can reach Yanjing iron and steel castle. If it''s not troublesome, you can send me to the gathering place, where I will leave by myself. ". Without thinking about it, Tang Tian asked, "how far is it?"? If it''s not far away, Tang Tian will take him by. No matter what, after all, he used to "share weal and woe" together. Although some unpleasant things happened later, those things are no longer important at his present height. "It''s not far, just two or three hundred miles away," Zhang Chao said gratefully. Tang Tian thoroughly talks with countless people around him, completely angering each other. One of the assassins can''t help but draw out a bright dagger and cross the shadow of the road. Then he rushes to Tang Tian to teach him a lesson. Bang... Tang Tian didn''t look at it, but directly put forward a kick. In the eyes of countless people, the level 65 assassin was put forward a distance of more than 1000 meters by Tang Tian''s one foot, and then exploded in the air, breaking into blood fog all over the sky. "I don''t want to be shameful. I don''t want to take care of you any more, but I want to provoke you. Do you really think I have no temper? After kicking away the assassin who dared to fight, Tang Tian made a tour of his eyes. Although there was no momentum explosion, everyone felt his heart shrink. Then, Tang Tian walked forward as if no one else. Zhang Chao followed Tang Tian two meters away, and no one dared to intercept him. All the people on the scene took a look at Tang Tian, and at the same time, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Seeing that Tang Tian was about to leave the crowd, the man with a long gun looked at Tang Tian''s back and asked: "friend, you took him away like this, but you left him a name, How else can we stay here in the future "? Tang Tiantou did not return and said, "do you want to know my name? None of you here deserves it. Disdain words deeply hurt these people''s heart, never at any time, someone said to them in such a tone that they don''t deserve to know other people''s names, all people think that Tang Tian pretended too much, some people can''t help but want to do it. At this time, the first guy like Tang Tian who asked for the wound medicine didn''t know when he appeared in the crowd and said, "I advise you not to be impulsive. I''m afraid that all the people present are not enough to be pressed by one finger.". "Who are you? But it doesn''t matter. What matters is who he is? Why don''t we all have enough of each other? Do you know who he is? Someone asked a series of questions. "If I remember correctly, I have seen the portrait of this man, and he is the pride of our whole heaven, the emperor of mankind, Tang Tian." as soon as this man''s words were uttered, all the people present were silent. At the same time, those who threatened Tang Tian before were all subconsciously cold in their hearts. If they did, then if they dare to fight, what will happen now (stone thinks for a moment, there are enough so-called forced stepping on people, and everyone is tired of it. It''s better to be plain. Moreover, when a person''s angle needs everyone''s look up to him, it will lose his identity if he goes to argue with this kind of out of class peerless person. Time is limited. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry.) Chapter 977 After Zhang Chao is sent to his destination, Tang Tian is separated from him. In the final analysis, helping him just depends on the one-sided relationship. There is not much intersection. If Zhang Chao didn''t do something like that, his status now must be different. Just look at Xiao Dao and others. Now he is in a high position in Juncheng. After going out, everyone has to look at Juncheng''s face. However, Zhang Chao has missed such an opportunity. If he has missed it, he won''t have it again. In Tang Tian''s opinion, things before are of no importance at all. It''s meaningless to care about them. Of course, if Zhang Chao has any misdemeanor, Tang Tian doesn''t mind killing him with one finger. Tang Tian doesn''t plan to stay in this city with a population of less than 100000 people. He was a little bit delayed because of Zhang Chao. Now, it''s time for Tang Tian to go to the mainland of Australia. Tang Tian also took a look at the teleportation array in this city. It''s just a teleportation array constructed by some mages. It''s not too far away. Moreover, it costs a kind of crystal ore to start it once. It''s the same as the legendary magic crystal stone, and it''s extremely complicated. Tang Tian doesn''t doubt that the magician can build such a teleportation array. After all, Hua Yuesheng and others of West Lake Villa were able to engrave the teleportation channel long ago. Tang Tian believes that with the increase of people''s level and the passing of time, the whole world can really achieve no distance in the near future, which is closer than the so-called global village. "Well..."? Just when Tang Tian was about to leave, he thought about it and looked at the attribute panel in his mind. He found that his level had been raised one level to 83 at this time. He killed two half step Jueming, promoted Tang Tian''s level to level 80 and became half step Jueming. In the later military camp upgrade, he was rewarded by two levels. Since then, his level has not been promoted. The monster that devours half step Jueming by years devours everything except Qi transportation. Tang Tian can''t get experience and equipment, The level can''t be increased at all. It''s only increased by one level until now. The experience required for upgrading is hopeless. He doesn''t want to see it. He didn''t expect to be promoted by one level now. "I think it''s because the army has been killing monsters during this period of time, which makes my experience grow slowly. Only now can I get enough experience upgrade," Tang Tian thought in his heart. He shook his head. He didn''t have much joy in his heart. If he wanted to kill monsters, he didn''t know that it would be better to be a monkey year, I''m afraid that the whole world is already at its top. How can people survive? "After getting the key to the inheritance temple, I got the mysterious inheritance, which is the time to start the journey. Even now, I will not be so embarrassed when I meet the top one again as I did two times before." Tang Tian''s face flashed a smile. "Why? I didn''t notice that the three flying dragons have progressed so fast. They have already passed level 85, which is higher than me. They have already become the existence of the top half step. And so on. How can they progress so fast? I don''t know where I got the adventure. If I go on at this speed, I''m afraid I''ll be promoted to the top in a month. But a month is too long. At that time, the top exists all over the world, and it''s not remarkable at all. By the way, the duckling goblin and Xiaoying are making rapid progress. What''s the matter? After looking at the property panel, Tang Tian takes a casual look at the situation of his pets and finds that they are all making rapid progress, which makes Tang Tian surprised. He doesn''t know what adventure they have got. Looking into the distance, Tang Tian''s face flashed an inexplicable smile. He felt that the ghost assassin was in the valley. He didn''t pay attention to it before. "I hope you can grow up quickly..." Tang Tian sighed. He used directional teleportation props to appear in Juncheng all of a sudden. Then, without stopping, he directly crossed the void through teleportation array, reached the other side of the ocean, and came to the Australian mainland again. In the valley of Daofeng, storms are raging, ghosts are crying, and countless wind monsters are rioting, making it the worst environment. Few people can survive here, let alone hunt wind monsters here. However, in the other direction of Tang Tian''s entry into Daofeng gorge, the entrance is thousands of miles deep. In the endless storm, a faint virtual shadow flashes quickly. It''s not an entity at all. It''s just a faint shadow. Like the wind monster, this shape can be called immortal. It''s the ghost assassin. It''s very difficult for human beings to kill the wind monster. Even if they pay more than one companion''s life, they may not be able to kill the wind monster. But these wind monsters are as vulnerable as babies in front of the ghost assassin. Where the ghost assassin passes, there is a gray vortex in his palm. In the face of the wind monster, he ignores the attack of the wind system skills and wanders directly between the void. He enters the storm formed by the wind monster. The vortex breathes in his palm. In an instant, a gray spirit is pulled out of the wind monster and swallowed by the vortex. The wind monster is easily killed! The ghost assassin can really be called the God of death wandering in the dark in the valley of sword wind. The wind monsters ambush him everywhere he passes. Since Tang Tian gave him the Yin Yang pill, he incarnates into a real ghost and has the power to attack the soul. He acts directly on the soul of his opponent. He is just a soul harvester. But other monsters have different ways to upgrade. The ghost assassin needs to devour the strong soul to upgrade. The wind monster has no real body, but its soul is strong. This is the treasure land for the ghost assassin to upgrade. "Damn, what are you? You are killing our people here. Are you not afraid to bring down the strong and kill you here?"? A wind monster with a level of 73 roars and endlessly storms. However, the ghost assassin swims in the void at such a high speed that his attack can''t reach half of the ghost Assassin''s hair. "Hum, hum..." the ghost Assassin''s reply was just a series of cold laughter, just like a wisp of smoke into the body of the wind monster. The palm of his hand was filled with gray whirlpool. A gray soul in the body of the wind monster turned into a rainbow and was swallowed up. Finally, his tornado like body broke up silently. After killing each other, the ghost assassin turns over his hands and puts away what the other party has burst out. Without stopping at all, he goes to find the next target. The wind monster, which is extremely difficult to kill in human eyes, is so fragile in his hands. This world is very strange. Many people are extremely strong in some aspects, but some aspects are weak. All things in the world interact with each other. No one is omnipotent and some people are invincible in physical attack. However, there are huge shortcomings in other aspects. No one can master all attack methods and move in different directions. Naturally, there are huge weaknesses in other aspects. For example, Tang Tian, if he had no time, would not dare to provoke the wind monster at the top of the mountain. If he didn''t kill each other, he would be here. That''s why he lacks this way to deal with his soul. For the ghost assassin, this is his paradise for promotion. However, in an endless and distant place, deep in the ocean, a duckling about the size of a palm lurks. After seeing a large number of monsters, he doesn''t hesitate to open his mouth. A dark black hole appears in the ocean, which devours all the monsters in front of him. Finally, he swings his body, To another place, continue to devour. In the ocean, the territory is vast and there are countless creatures. It is also a place where swallow duck can be promoted. He doesn''t need other upgrading methods, and his level is still level one. However, as he swallows more things, his swallowing ability will be stronger. Undoubtedly, there are endless monsters in the ocean to swallow him. Here is also her paradise for promotion, as long as he swallows it continuously, One day it will become the existence of tunna heaven and earth. However, on the vast land, the little demons like little Lori walk around. After seeing the group of monsters, they wave their hands, sprinkle countless seeds, and quietly enter the monster''s body. The seeds take root and sprout, devour each other''s flesh and blood, and become the cornerstone of their own promotion! The mutant demon vine is the first pet to follow Tang Tian except for the summoner ghost assassin. She doesn''t need experience to be promoted. She only needs to devour the flesh and blood of living creatures. From the beginning, she can only devour the corpses of monsters to now, she has been able to devour the flesh and blood of living creatures directly. Once the race is attached to monsters, it can take root and sprout quickly, Take root in the monster body, quickly devour each other''s flesh and blood, but directly will be sucked into a mummy, the means is extremely cruel! Many of Tang Tian''s pets have found their own way of rapid evolution. None of them is still in the same place. Tang Tian''s status is no longer suitable to take them with him. It''s because Tang Tian can''t kill those weak monsters. In this way, there is no chance for the pets to follow him. As a result, all of Tang Tian''s pets fight for their own lives, But fortunately, their progress is very gratifying. If they go on like this, Tang Tian will get some powerful help in the near future. Even the three flying dragons in the depths of the stone forest of beasts are not willing to lag behind. They are in the process of rapid evolution. Every time they devour the surrounding massive purple ores, they can make him progress. Among Tang Tian''s pets, he has always played a non prominent role, but he is quietly lurking and working hard While Tang Tian''s pets are making progress, Tang Tian comes to the Australian mainland alone. Here, he has to face a great emperor, who can also kill half a step of the top, and maybe meet other half a step of the top Chapter 978 It is obvious that the continent of Australia now has an endless battle front. Originally, the Empire of Aite, which is one of the most powerful military forces in the world, dominates the human power of the whole continent. However, not long ago, a daring rebel started to challenge the majesty of the Empire of Aite everywhere. Although the rise of soldiers did not lead to the collapse of the Aite Empire, it also made the strongmen of all parties ready to cede their land to the king without being bound, which made the whole Aite empire''s high-level busy. The war has always been cruel, especially the battle of changing dynasties. Countless people are involved in this huge meat grinder like whirlpool. Under the rolling wheel of war, any individual person will be crushed to pieces. The Empire of Aite is huge, and the emperor Aite is also a man of great talent. Otherwise, he could not have ruled the whole continent of Australia. However, when the whole country fell into war, all kinds of intrigues and tricks appeared one after another, including assassination, estrangement, poison, curse and so on. However, as a half step top strong man, he has numerous elite soldiers and valiant generals. He calmly dealt with all means, from the initial confusion to the rapid stability of the situation, and the war fell into a stalemate. However, at this time, the whole world knows what happened here, and a bigger crisis has come to the Australian mainland. It seems that overnight, the whole Australian mainland is obviously in chaos. I don''t know where the army of several forces has appeared. In a moment, the situation of the whole Australian mainland is more serious. "Send out the law enforcement regiment, the knight order, the glory order... Kill all those who dare to stir up the war, and leave no one behind. Let these covetous people feel the dignity of our Aite empire. Since they dare to stir up a chaotic battle, they have to bear the corresponding consequences. Find out the source of all the enemy forces for me, and wait until the four sides are pacified, I will lead the army to fight back! The voice of emperor Aite spread through the whole empire. However, no matter how angry he was, the pace of war could not be controlled by one word. Zhao Daniu, who was once one of the two commanders of Juncheng, had a high status and could compete with the leaders of some big forces in the whole world. However, he was exiled to the battlefield of the Australian mainland with millions of weak soldiers to make atonement and open up territory for Juncheng. When Zhao Daniu led a million troops to gath City, he suppressed all the people here, selected officials, and controlled the whole city. He almost took control of gath city in a thunderbolt. Facing the million troops, gath City, a city with a population of less than one million, changed its ownership in an instant. In the last days, there is no sense of belonging at all. Whoever is strong can occupy the highest point and command the lower. It''s just a word of the strong, resistance? This idea is ridiculous. Who doesn''t cherish the hard won life? In the end of the world, no one will reason with you and talk about the law and human rights. If you don''t accept it, you will be killed. This is the survival law of the world. You can either surrender or die. Of course, if you have the ability, you can also resist. You can weigh the end yourself. Although Zhao Daniu was exiled here, he didn''t have many complaints in his heart. Everything was just because of his sister. He didn''t know why it was like this, but he would find out. What he had to do now was to open up territory for the Tang Dynasty, and he would find out why his sister was like that in the future. He didn''t argue impulsively and didn''t carry out orders. If he did, he would be equivalent to treason. No force would like to see such a thing in this period. If he did, many people would try their best to pull him down from the altar. In the last days, although the strong have too many privileges, they can''t help themselves when they are in a power. Zhao Daniu is very strong, but a system has its own rules. When he is in a high position, do you think everyone will obey him? Many people want him to be knocked down from the altar to take his place. After occupying the city of GATT, Zhao Daniu organized an army of 30000 people in the local area, woven them into his own army, and then sent 10000 troops from the mixed army to guard here, which made some people dare not change again. If the small city of GATT was not under the control of Jun City, there would be no army of 10000 people stationed here, two or three thousand would be enough, But when they first arrived, everything had to move forward in a steady way. After stabilizing here, Zhao Daniu asked people to quickly draw the surrounding map. Finally, he spared no expense to get a complete map of the Australian mainland from some people. However, many places were blank and unknown areas, but the cities of the Aite Empire were marked on the map. The territory of the Australian mainland was originally vast, but after the end of the world, it has become boundless. It is impossible to rely on the army to roam all over the country. Let alone how far the road is, it is not easy to deal with the alien groups along the way. Even if we encounter a large group of monsters, it will lead to the destruction of the whole army. Although Zhao Daniu is simple and honest, he has a delicate mind. He knows that it''s unrealistic to March only by the army. He calls all the magicians in the army to sneak into the surrounding cities and set up a teleportation array to launch a surprise attack. It''s said that the cities around gath are far away. They are divided into three groups, with more than 300000 troops each attacking these cities. At the beginning, it was very smooth and easy to win the seven or eight cities. After all, these cities are not big cities, just like satellite cities. The total population of the seven or eight cities is less than one million, and the apportioned population is more than 100000. When facing hundreds of thousands of troops, each city has no ability to resist and is destroyed. "Report to the commander, now the ninth tower has been conquered." in the city of GATT, Zhao Daniu sits here, listening to his subordinates report. Although he was exiled here, he was not deprived of the title of commander-in-chief. He nodded majestically and asked, "how are our casualties?"? "Report to the commander, our casualties are not large. From the beginning to now, our casualties are less than 10000. The army of the Aite empire is backward in equipment and disordered in occupation, so it can not form effective combat effectiveness. Moreover, every time we conquer the next city, we will recruit a certain number of troops according to the population here, and let them take the lead in the battle, After a battle, they were mixed up again, eliminating the possibility of uniting and making trouble from within. Up to the present position, our army of one million has not reduced much, but has increased by 100000, "the soldiers reported in detail. "It''s good to go down, and report any situation immediately," Zhao Daniu nodded. He is a great commander, so he doesn''t need to fight in person. At least he''s not needed in the current battle. It''s enough for his people to lead the army. "Report... To the commander. When Youlu army conquered olan City, they were attacked by the wave of monsters. Now the battle is deadlocked. Please ask the commander to make a decision." at this time, a soldier rushed to report. "What kind of monster, what kind of level, how many, truthfully," Zhao Daniu said calmly. "It''s a nest of mice, no less than 500000, to report to the commander. It''s a mouse demon who calls himself purple hair. The level has been confirmed, up to level 75, and the average level of the next nest of mice is above level 45," the soldier reported. "How many people are there in Oran city? Has it been occupied?"? Zhao asked again. "Report to the commander that it has been occupied, but before it can be integrated, this nest of mice will appear.". Hearing this reply, Zhao Daniu said with a cold face: "it''s not the time to pay attention to kindness. War has always been cruel, and it''s not our race. Now we order that all the people above level 20 in Oran city go out of the city and kill the mice. Those who violate the order will be killed.". "But my Lord, the city of Oran is not a small one. The population is nearly 300000, and the number of people above level 20 has reached 200000. Should they all go out to die?"? The soldier asked with some trepidation, asking hundreds of thousands of people to die. This is no different from massacre. "Hum, now is not the time to talk about kindness. Everything is done according to orders. When they are afraid, I will send 300000 troops out of the city to resist the monsters and plant an invincible posture in their hearts. It''s also convenient to manage them. Let''s go and take me to olan City," said Zhao Daniu, standing up from his seat. "Yes, great commander, please come with me." the soldier was surprised that the great commander was going to do it himself. Suddenly, there was a trace of excitement and admiration in his heart. Who knows that Zhao Daniu''s reputation came from Juncheng? Absolutely have the strength to sweep under the top. When Zhao Daniu came to the so-called olan city through the teleportation array, his order had been passed here first. Under the suppression of the army of 300000 in Jun City, the people in olan city had to rush out of the city with red eyes and arms, facing the endless mutant mice, and killed them. This is the sorrow of the suppressed famous people. They can''t help themselves. If they don''t go out of the city, they will be killed by the enemy''s army. If they go out of the city and fight with mutant mice, they will also die. However, fighting with monsters may bring out good things with greater vitality. In the end, the Australian people in the city cooperate and rush out with red eyes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 979 When Zhao Daniu came to the city of Oran, it was obvious that there was a war here. The Lord of the city, representing the army of the King City, was shouting and ordering the people of the original city of Oran to fight out of the city. If they dare to resist and turn their hands over, they will have no place to reason. This is the end of being the aggressors. They are slaves. They are hard workers. They are cannon fodder. In the past years, the kingdom of China in history experienced more cruel aggression than this? At that time, the Chinese people were much more sad than this. At least, now people in Oran city go out to fight and kill monsters and get experience items. But in the past, the Chinese people were just treated as dogs, and no one said a good word when they died. War is always cruel, there is no humanity to speak of, it is naked exploitation and iron suppression. There was chaos in the city, there were screams everywhere, and many people were resisting. But in the face of the well-equipped Chinese army, their resistance was so fragile that they finally rushed out of the city with unwilling red eyes. Outside the city, it is a place like a slaughterhouse. There are limbs and broken arms everywhere, blood and internal organs everywhere. Hundreds of thousands of mutant mice are densely distributed. They are as big as a truck. Their sharp claws can easily tear people apart, and they can swallow a human without chewing. Mutant animals never show pity for human beings. In their eyes, human beings are delicious food. When they face human beings, they are extremely ferocious. But there are also many strong men among human beings, who master sharp skills. As the blade thinks, those huge mutant mice will be torn up, and fireballs will explode in the mutant mice, just like bombs, which will kill the mutant mice into dregs. There are human screams everywhere, mutant mice squeaking everywhere. There are strong men among human beings, and there are mutant mice among them. Their bodies are like refined iron. Ordinary swords can''t tear their fur at all. Some of them even have metallic luster. Sharp claws are the best weapons! Although there are hundreds of thousands of mutant mice all over the mountains and fields, which make people feel numb and fight cruelly, they can''t even cause the change of his face in Zhao Daniu''s eyes. For a man like him, who has seen several battles of great vitality in Juncheng, such a scene is too childish. Among the mutant mice, there are many boss level, King level, general level and even dark level mutant mice. Each of them is extremely powerful and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. It is often a disaster for human beings to reach a place, and only the strong among human beings can resist. The most conspicuous one is the big demon mouse among the mutant mice. His whole body is purple and in human shape. He is wearing purple crystal armor. He has a pair of fists on his hand. He is three meters tall and his eyes are sinister. Looking at the city of Oran in front of him is crazy. "Kill and devour all the human beings here, and we''ll go to the next human city to kill all the human beings and dominate the world," roared the rat demon with hatred, completely ignoring human life. After Zhao Daniu came here, he stood on the wall of olan City, and saw that the rat demon didn''t attack at the first time. He needed to frighten the human beings in olan City, let them know the strength of the Chinese army, and finally killed the rat demon with an invincible posture, so that they completely lost their mind of resistance. "Commander in chief, you are here in person." at this time, a man in a purple robe came to Zhao Daniu and bowed slightly to greet him. He was once one of the three forces in the dark forest, the God King in the theocracy. In the past, the King City was established, and he was assigned to Zhao Daniu as the commander by Tang Tianfeng. This time he invaded the Australian mainland, he also came, and even other holy kings came. As Zhao Daniu''s three main forces, they each led more than 300000 troops to fight on the Australian mainland. "What''s going on here"? Zhao Daniu nodded slightly and asked. He showed enough respect for the existence of one of the four Dharma kings in the past. He didn''t put on too much airs, although the strength of the God King today is much worse than Zhao Daniu! There is a big difference between opening up the air sea and not opening up the air sea. "Report to the commander, all the leaders of the Aite empire in Oran city have been killed. Now it''s completely scattered here, and it''s OK to integrate here at one stroke after repelling the mutant rats," the God King said seriously. He knew his position very well. When he was a Dharma king, he didn''t have to pay attention to Zhao Daniu. But now, Zhao Daniu has become the existence he needs to catch up with. Zhao Daniu nodded and finally pointed to the rat demon in the distance and said, "are you sure you can kill it? This is a rare opportunity. After killing the other side, you can upgrade and further your strength. The God King looked at the mouse demon in the distance, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I''m not sure, but it won''t be too dangerous.". What he said won''t be too dangerous, which means that even if you can''t kill the other party, the other party doesn''t have too much threat to itself. It''s a common situation to retreat. After all, if you can''t kill many parties, you have to fight hard. That''s silly behavior. "Get ready, ten minutes later, you go to kill each other, and at the same time let the army out of the city, leave all the mutant mice in one fell swoop, and don''t let any of them go. Although we are fighting on this land, the level can''t fall. This is an opportunity," Zhao Daniu nodded. They are fighting against human beings and don''t have much chance to upgrade. Fortunately, the enemy is the same. Otherwise, if they go on fighting and the enemy is upgrading, they will be killed later. God King nodded to understand, but also a little excited in the heart, in the face of more than 70 level big demon, his heart is also a lot of pressure, his strength against the other side is still a bit reluctant. The big demon has already begun to touch the existence of the top of the half step, which is not so easy to deal with. Ten minutes passed quickly. In these ten minutes, more than 200000 people in Oran city went out to fight. Under the survival of the fittest, there were almost no weak people. The rest were elites. However, the fighting was cruel. Survival was luck and death was life. In just ten minutes, less than two-thirds of the 200000 Australians went out to fight, This is the cruelty of the battle between human beings and monsters. Especially in this large-scale battle, it is impossible for many people not to die. At the beginning, when the novice village was upgraded for the first time, it was almost destroyed. This is the best proof. "Get out of the city and fight," the God King, as the general of this army, immediately gave a loud order when the time came. The voice rolled out, the city gate opened, and more than 300000 troops from the king''s city rushed out of the city. Fighting with monsters is different from human beings. To fight with human beings, you only need to kill the leader of the other party. If you don''t kill the monster, the other party doesn''t know how to retreat. It''s more cruel than fighting with human beings! The troops from Juncheng are divided into small groups according to their occupation levels. They are not a kind of random patchwork. According to their occupation levels, there are special people to command the battle, and they are well equipped and extremely powerful. After they leave the city, they fight all the way, and there are few casualties, You can see the gap between the army of Jun city and the people of Oran city. The army of Jun City swept all the way, and there were few casualties. On the contrary, the mutant mice were killed and injured heavily, and the combat effectiveness was extremely different. In addition to the difference of level equipment, there was also the reason for command. "Kill...", at the same time, the God King also roared, his whole body was full of brilliance, purple robe was loud, as if he had a layer of golden divine brilliance, majestic, across the void, pointed to the mouse demon point to kill in the past. The skill of immortal seal has been promoted to level 10 by him. Without opening up the sea of Qi, he can''t learn humanitarian skills at all. He can only improve his previous skills as much as possible. With the fingertip of the God King as the center, the void twisted and formed a gray vortex, smashing everything, the void was torn up and endless cracks appeared. "The strong man of mankind is looking for death." the mouse demon hums coldly. He has extremely high wisdom. Of course, he can see that the king of God is also a top strong man among human beings. He has no fear at all and rises to fight. He clapped it out with one hand. The sharp claw on the palm ejected a few sharp blades. The black awn flickered and easily tore up the void. With a roar, the gray whirlpool pointed by the God King was immediately torn up. Monsters are powerful, they only evolve themselves, except for a small part and special life existence, they simply can''t master internal power magic and other specific attack means like human beings, they will only fight with their claws and armor, which is more dangerous. "Death..." the king of God turned over to avoid the rat demon''s claw. When he turned over his hand, he covered it with a palm. There was a whirlpool in the palm, which was like the center of heaven and earth. In an instant, it rotated in reverse direction. The strong tearing force tore the purple armor of the rat demon out of countless cracks, which could be crushed at any time. In the whirlpool, a gray seal appeared, Smash the void. "Roar..." at the next moment, the mouse demon roars, and its purple light blooms, just like a small sun. At the next moment, a ferocious purple mouse appears in the void, which is more than 300 meters long. Its hair is purple and dazzling. Facing the palm under the king''s cover, it turns around in an instant, and a tail like a purple God chain blows out, tearing up the space. With a bang, it smashes the whirlpool in the palm of the king''s hand, and at the same time, it also pulls the king out Chapter 980 More than seventy level demons are already extremely powerful. They can command a huge group and occupy one place. No matter human beings or monsters, more than seventy level demons can''t be easily provoked. Unless they have extremely strong confidence in themselves, they don''t know how to cause such strong people to die. "I didn''t expect that a human expert like you could be hidden in this small city, which really surprised me. However, it''s far from enough for you to kill me." after a tail took the God King away, the rat demon roared wildly. Boom, and then he took advantage of the victory to pursue. His huge body was not the slightest bloated, and his speed was extremely fast. Like a fast meteor, he bumped into the God King, poked out his claws, hissed and tore several dark cracks in the void. His attack power was extremely strong. "Hum...", the God King was pulled out by the other party''s tail for thousands of meters, which stabilized in the void. Just looking at the other party''s eyes, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and his robe was torn open, which made him feel almost burst. With a cold hum, the God King didn''t give up. In the past, he was the last place in the theology, so he could rise rapidly. I don''t know how many fierce battles he had to go through before he came to today. This setback is just a drizzle. The God King who rushes past again is full of purple brilliance. It''s a defense skill. It''s a purple jade body method with nine levels. After using this skill, his defense power has been increased by at least three times. His whole body is as bright as purple jade. A blow to the mouse demon''s paw, a gray whirlpool suddenly magnified, swept the sky, the scene instantly contracted, all-round condensation to his fist, just let his fist next to the void instantly broken, marking a dark void channel. Boom, a claw and a fist, the size of both sides is not proportional, but they all contain this extremely powerful power. Click, the mouse demon''s paw was smashed by the king''s fist on the spot, but it was also patted out by the other party''s paw. Poof just spewed out a big mouthful of blood. In the click, the bones on the body were broken very quickly. Fighting is always cruel, especially when fighting with monsters, either you or I will die. In the end of the world, there are countless people wandering on the edge of life and death. If they are careless, they will die and become the dust of history. "Human, you''re too weak. Die for me." the ferocious mouse demon didn''t intend to let go of the God king like this. When the God King flew out, the purple tail was pulled out like a whip. With a puff, the God King was pulled out. At this time, the purple robe on the God King''s body was completely torn to pieces, Fortunately, he has a defense skill, which has not been blasted in the air, but Rao''s combat effectiveness has been discounted. Zhao Daniu, who was looking at all this on the wall in the distance, had a twinkle in his eyes. He sighed in his heart that the God King was slightly inferior to the rat demon. If he continued, the end would be that the God King would fall here, and he would not see such a situation happen. Just when the rat demon wanted to kill the God King while winning the chase, Zhao Daniu''s figure disappeared on the wall, and his whole body was shining with golden light, just like the God of war in the sky. A dark iron bar appeared in his hand. When he was hit by a stick in the air, the iron bar suddenly burst into golden light, just like a pillar of heaven. Roar... In the face of Zhao Daniu''s half step attack, the rat demon''s huge body was immediately blasted open, and fell to the ground with a terrible force. The earth trembled, killing many of his peers. "How can it be that this human master is still hidden here? Damn, you sneak attack." it''s just that the injured rat demon didn''t die, but raised his ferocious head and roared. Zhao Daniu stands in the air like an angry Buddha and drinks like a god suppressing evil spirits. The iron bar in Zhao Daniu''s hand disappears, the breath of real person rises, and the void can''t bear the terrible power contained in his body, shaking and twisting. "Fury of God of fire...", Zhao Daniu roared in the air, his voice was like thunder, and it rolled out. At the next moment, he burst out an endless hot and violent breath. Taking himself as the center, a huge virtual shadow composed of flames appeared, which was as high as 1000 meters, and his face was ferocious. He was really the fury of God of fire. Tang Tian gave it to Zhao Yueer at the beginning, but Zhao Yueer gave it to Zhao Daniu. It''s a humanitarian skill with endless power. It''s not comparable to the previous God King. It can be said that in front of Zhao Daniu in this state, the God King can only be killed. When the God of fire was angry, he burned everything. In the roaring sound, the earth trembled. With one foot, the mouse demon stepped into the earth. Suddenly, in the click sound, countless huge cracks appeared on the ground, and the rocks collapsed. And the mouse demon, who was trampled by Vulcan, was crushed in skin and bones, and half of his body was crushed in front of the violent power, which was extremely miserable. "How can it be, how can there be such a strong man here? It''s impossible," the mouse demon roared. It''s very intelligent. It won''t come to attack the city of human innocently. It''s not daring to come here until it''s calculated well. But how could he know that this place was occupied by the army of Juncheng from the other side of the ocean? Can''t expect that Zhao Daniu, the commander of Juncheng, who belongs to the top fighting force, will come here in person? All these doomed its tragedy. After a blow, Zhao Daniu found that although the other party was maimed, he was not killed. He had to sigh about the vitality of the big demon. The black iron bar appeared in his hands. When the other party had no resistance, he smashed it with a stick. In the roar, the head of the rat demon was exploded, and the ferocious cry was interrupted immediately. When the rat demon died, it broke out a magic coin and a purple fist claw. The light of experience rose like a ball of light. It was divided into two parts, 70% by Zhao Daniu and 30% by the God King. It''s not that the rat demon is weak. It''s because Zhao Daniu is too strong. He is extremely powerful. He has opened up a sea of Qi and learned humanitarian skills. The rat demon has never reached the top of the world. Of course, he is not his opponent. In fact, those who have opened up the air sea are equivalent to stepping on the top of the world, which is essentially different from the big demons. As long as there is no special life like the tsar, those who have opened up the air sea and learned the humane skills are not afraid of most big demons. "Majestic... Majestic... Majestic..." After Zhao Daniu killed the rat demon in one fell swoop, all the troops from Juncheng screamed excitedly. In their eyes, the rat demon was invincible, but it was crushed by the hand. How powerful is this? Zhao Daniu was regarded as the commander of Weiwu University by Tang Tian. All the troops were shouting his title, but the title was harsh to Zhao Daniu at this time. "Kill, destroy the alien race," Zhao Daniu coldly ordered. The mutant herd lost its supreme commander. In the short period of chaos, the army of Juncheng was defeated. An hour later, except for a few mice, hundreds of thousands of mutant mice were killed here. Then there are some trivial things, such as cleaning the battlefield, collecting spoils, and pacifying the aborigines in Oran city. These things don''t need Zhao Daniu''s personal help, but can be done by his servants. Although this army can be said to have been sent to the Australian mainland to expand its territory, the rules of Juncheng remain unchanged. Half of the spoils collected after the battle will be handed over to Juncheng, and the remaining half will be divided into three parts, two of which will reward the army, and one will be used as strategic resources that can be mobilized at any time. Although the battle is cruel, who can live to the present is not from the sea of corpses and endless variation of life and death? Life and death have long been indifferent. Everyone has a wish that there will be a great man who can calm the world, lead mankind to a future and continue human civilization. This is the dream of all people who live to the present. "I can reach this point, certainly," said the God King firmly after Zhao Daniu left. He had a deeper understanding of Zhao Daniu''s fighting power. He was envious and encouraged himself. Sooner or later, he could sweep the alien race with such an invincible attitude. Everyone wants to go up high. Although the God King is already an unattainable figure in other people''s eyes, he also has a higher goal in his heart and will not stay in the same place. The army of Juncheng has not always been so successful in opening up a battlefield on the Australian mainland. During this period, it will not only be resisted by the invaded City, but also fight against the alien race, and even suffer from the army sent here by other forces. It can be said that it is hard step by step. In this land full of swordsmen, not only people with dark shadows want to overthrow the rule of the Aite Empire, but also other forces that smell the smell of the smell send troops here to take a bite on this cake. Support has led to chaos in the whole Australian continent. There are battlefields everywhere, and countless people die every day. In the end, the population is precious. However, under the ambition of careerists, the dead are not cared at all. What they care about is how big their territory is, how many resources they have mastered, and how many human beings they have controlled In the middle of the Australian continent, there is a silver city, which covers a vast area. This is the capital of the whole empire. Originally, the orders of every city of the Empire were issued from here, but now, the atmosphere of the whole country is very dignified, and the great emperor is angry Chapter 981 The capital of the Aite empire is surrounded by a 300 meter high city wall, which is an extremely shocking scene. The 300 meter high city wall is almost higher than the tallest man-made building before the end of the world. If it is rainy, the city wall will go deep into the clouds, just like the city of the sky. The wall of the city wall is silvery white, which is a special kind of stone, but it has the texture of metal, which makes it extremely strong. Such a high wall can be called a miracle. It is like a dragon on the earth, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Inside the city wall, there are countless buildings, high and low, endless, full of exotic customs. Here, with a population of 30 million, it can be said that it is one of the largest cities in the world. Here, we occupy the strongest corps of the Empire, the most powerful force of the Empire, and the first-class financial center of the power of the giant. All the Empire of Aite fell into the chaos of war. Only in the center of the Empire, no one dared to make trouble here. However, in the past two days, Aite was in a bad mood. He often lost his temper and roared, and his voice was like thunder. It spread all over the city. Countless people were silent and lived like walking on thin ice, for fear that he would be angry at any time. When the sun sets on the other side of the ocean, the sky is still white. With a round of red sun rising in the sky, it casts a boundless light and shines on the earth, and ushers in a new day here. "Is this the capital of the Aite Empire? Sure enough, it is the center of power that has unified the whole of Australia. If this city is put in ten thousand years, it will become a relic. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took to build this city. "A man dressed as an assassin appeared under the east wall of the capital of the Empire of Aite in the morning glow. He is Tang Tian, the emperor of the Imperial City, who came across the ocean to ask for the key to the inheritance temple. This is the center of power of the Empire. No matter how powerful Tang Tian is, he dare not come openly. He can only come quietly and slowly. Step by step towards the gate, Tang Tian was also observing the appearance of the city. He found that with the rising of the sun, some inscriptions and lines appeared on the wall of the city wall. Tang Tian knew that the towering city wall was actually reinforced by the array, and was engraved with the array. The whole city must be shrouded in the array, Once an external force comes to interfere, the array of the whole capital will be activated. "I don''t know whether the emperor is afraid of death or wants to protect the people in the city," Tang Tian muttered to himself. At the same time, he also understood why the wall was so high. After all, in the end of the world, many monsters were as big as mountains. If they didn''t have such a wall to resist, they would not be able to stop the monsters. Even the wall of Juncheng has been as high as 200 meters, but Tang Tian was a little bit too tall, The walls of Juncheng are much stronger than those of the capital of the Aite empire. As Tang Tian walked towards the gate step by step, his eyes flashed when he saw the soldiers guarding the gate. He was a little surprised. He guessed that it might be because the whole empire of Aite was obviously in a tense situation. Even the soldiers guarding the gate were all level 70 people, including soldiers and mages. Now it''s just the time when the sun has just risen. There are not many people going in and out of the city at all. The soldiers'' eyes are very cold, and they patrol on everyone, cold as a blade. "It''s a critical period now. We should carefully check every person who passes by and find out that the suspicious person would rather kill the wrong person than let him go. Besides preventing the rebels from entering the city to make trouble, we should also strictly prevent the strong people of different races from mixing into it"! From a distance, Tang Tian heard the leader of a soldier telling him that he was a black man two meters tall, wearing a set of black armor and a two meter long sword leaning on his back. His eyes were like stars, full of killing intention. "Who, come here and accept the interrogation?" as Tang Tian approached the city wall, the sharp eyed soldier Qiang pulled out his long knife and pointed to Tang Tian and drank coldly. Don''t blame the other party for this. It''s just that Tang Tian''s dress is too weird. The assassin''s clothes cover everything. Even if you are an assassin, you don''t have to show it like this. This has aroused the suspicion of the soldiers. "What''s the matter"? In front of the soldiers, Tang Tian didn''t panic at all. He stood in front of the soldiers and said calmly. "You, take off the mask and take out the identity token," the soldier said coldly, looking at Tang Tian. It''s not just for Tang Tian, but for everyone. Everyone who goes in and out of the city has to take out the identity token. "No", Tang Tian''s answer is very simple, but also pulled down the face towel. Seeing the face of Tang Tian''s Easterners, everyone was surprised. Subconsciously, he surrendered his unkind eyes to Tang Tian. There was an unidentified Easterner in the Empire, which would make people think of a lot. "You don''t have an identity token? Where are you from? What''s the point of being here? Explain clearly, if you don''t explain clearly, you will be executed as a traitor. "The soldier looked at Tang Tian more vigilantly and said coldly, the wind of the sword is cold, ready to attack at any time. Tang Tian sneers in his heart. I''m afraid these guys are too anxious to find a traitor. He wants to find anyone to blame and vent his anger. He calmly says, "I grew up on this land. After the end of the world, I wandered alone in the wild. Now I come to the capital and want to see something. Can''t I?"? "Yes, but it must be tested. It''s very simple. Follow me." the soldier squinted at Tang Tian, then said coldly, turning to the other side. As Tang Tian walks over, he takes a look here. He is slightly surprised and a little surprised. There is a magic prop built by a magician over there. An array on the ground gives off light and forms an eyeball on the ground one meter high. The name Tang Tian is very familiar with. Juran is called the eye of truth! It''s interesting that Tang Tian has a secret way in his heart, but he doesn''t panic at all. Before he comes here, he is ready with a piece of props to shield his identity. "You, stand here," the soldier pointed to Tang Tian, standing in front of the real eye the size of a washbasin, and finally looked at the mage on this side and said, "start the real eye to check his information.". "You don''t need to see it. You can''t see it at all. There are shielding properties on him. The real eye can''t see it," said the silent mage. Then he looked at Tang Tian and said again, "take away your props and accept the inspection.". The situation here has aroused the vigilance of other people. Tang Tian suddenly feels that dozens of eyes have fallen on him. If he doesn''t prove his identity, I''m afraid they will kill him immediately. With a slight smile, Tang Tian takes out a black brand from his arms, which is the hidden property. "Li Jun, level 54, professional assassin, attribute..." after Tang Tian took the hidden attribute props, his information was seen by the mage on one side using the real eye formed by the magic array. Then the other side looked at it again and again, and said coldly, "the identity has been found out. Because you first went into the city, you handed in 10000 magic coins and handled the identity token. After you went into the city, you don''t respect making trouble. With your ability, anyone can kill you.". Tang Tian soon managed everything, without any twists and turns. When he entered the city, no one knew that a white scroll in Tang Tian''s arms turned into fly ash. False scrolls can be used to edit false identities and one-time props for 10 minutes. This is a prop that Tang Tian exchanged in the arena. It can be used as a deceptive means. It''s not very expensive because it''s a one-time prop, but it also costs Tang Tian tens of millions of points. Before he came here, Tang Tian knew that the current empire of Aite, especially the capital of the country, must be heavily guarded. He had already figured out all the means to deal with it. Only by entering the city can he approach the emperor one step at a time. Of course, he can also lead the other side out with a high-profile hand. But in that case, he will be surrounded by endless strong people, let alone the key, Whether they can leave alive is unknown. "Under the seemingly calm appearance, there is actually undercurrent surging. I don''t know how many intrigues are breeding in the dark place of the city," Tang Tian said to himself, strolling casually on the Guodu street of the Aite Empire and feeling the dignified atmosphere. In this city, which covers hundreds of square kilometers, Tang Tian can''t walk around the city for half a month if he only relies on his legs. Fortunately, the city is full of countless transmission arrays, large and small. It''s very convenient to transmit them only in short distance. After handing in thousands of magic coins, Tang Tian came to the place closest to the imperial palace through a transmission array. The so-called imperial palace is the place where the emperor lived and the center of the power of the whole empire. It is a splendid city in the city with strict security. It can be said that a mosquito does not want to fly in. "I can''t say I''m going to visit the Imperial Palace at night." Tang Tian glanced at the direction of the Imperial Palace and then walked away. Now is not the time to go in and investigate. If only I could meet with emperor Aite alone, then I could suppress him and get the key, Tang Tian muttered in his heart. In the palace, he felt a few extremely strong breath, all above the top of the half step, especially one breath, which was as vast as the sea, full of fury and majesty, thought it was the breath of the great. Tang Tian is also a strong man at the top of the mountain. Of course, when he comes here, he will not expose his breath. At the same time, he probably guesses that there must be other strong men of this level hiding in this city, all of them are following the unknown idea Chapter 982 "Get out, now your majesty has no time to pay attention to your trifles. If you mess about again, you will be arrested and put into prison." a cold drink came from the gate of the imperial palace of the Aite empire. "How can you do this? Don''t touch me. I want to see your majesty. The city of Sado is occupied by rebels, half of 300000 people are slaughtered, and countless grievances are roaring. Why does your majesty turn a deaf ear? Shouldn''t soldiers be sent to avenge the people of Sado? Don''t stop me, I''m going to see your majesty, "a girl''s voice screamed, and she was still crying. Tang Tian, who is about to leave here, stops subconsciously after hearing the sound. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns out that he is an acquaintance, the girl who pesters him when he is in the underground exchange, but Tang Tian doesn''t know her name. Tang Tian shakes his head and says in secret that this girl is really the kind of guy who makes trouble. This is the imperial palace of the Aite empire. Is it a little girl like you who can make trouble here? Don''t you know who was slaughtered more than half of the city of Sado? I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to pay attention to this small place at this time. "Get out of here, if you don''t listen to the advice, you will be killed on the spot." a cold hum rings at the gate of the palace. With a bang, it seems that some heavy object falls to the ground. Tang Tian is surprised to see that no one has lost the girl. Yes, she has no pity at all. Jiya looked at the Royal Palace and the guards with cold eyes. She was disappointed. When she heard the plot from the mad devil that night, she didn''t dare to stay and rushed back. As the mad devil said, the city controlled by her father was obviously in the middle of the war. There were killing everywhere, In the end, her father spared no effort to protect her. Facing the siege of the rebels, her father, as the city leader, could not leave his duty without permission, and was killed by the rebels. Originally, she wanted to come to the imperial capital for help and ask her majesty to send troops for revenge, but she couldn''t even get into the palace. She was filled with despair and at the same time was at a loss. Her father was gone and her family was gone. She didn''t know where to go. When she was in the city of sado, her father was the Lord of the city. No one dared to do anything with her. She was just a princess. But now she has nothing. Even her self-confidence in the past is insignificant, and she has no courage to revenge. Only now does she know that she is nothing without her father. When she is in the city of sado, Other people''s compliments are just for her father''s sake. "What should I do? What should I do? My father is dead. Where can I go? Your majesty doesn''t care. Who can help me get revenge"? Jiya is sitting on the ground. She looks helpless in the face of too many eyes around her. "Get out of the way, the prince returns to the palace, and all the others will get out of the way." at this time, on the broad street outside the palace, on the ground, a team of armored soldiers came quickly. In the team, a young man in armor rode on a horse full of scales, looking forward with a proud look, not paying attention to everything. Ji ya, full of confusion, is still in pain. She doesn''t see that group of soldiers, still sitting on the ground, looking at the front in confusion. Walking in front of the team, the soldiers saw that all the people were consciously scattered. Only this woman was still sitting on the ground. Suddenly, her eyes were cold. She strode forward and rushed out. The sharp long knife came out of its sheath. With a clang sound, she crossed a bright light and chopped at Jiya. In the eyes of these soldiers, all the people who dare to block the way of the Grand Prince are assassins and should be killed mercilessly. In the face of the cold light of the knife, Jiya suddenly felt the danger, but when she reacted, the blade was only two meters away from her, and he would die in an instant. Although Jiya is a little girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, she also has certain strength. She is a gold mage of level 65. The blade is near her body. A golden metal staff appears in her hand. Between the flashes of light, a golden light flashes. With a strong sound, she flicks the blade away, which is full of the danger of being killed. "There are assassins, protect your Highness". Jiya''s resistance alerted the soldiers. Now the whole Aite empire is in a tense situation. Any wind and grass will be magnified infinitely. Jiya''s behavior is no different from that of an assassin. In an instant, a group of hundreds of soldiers divided into two parts, one part protecting their so-called prince, the other part quickly surrounded Jiya, waiting for an order to capture or kill him. "Wait a minute", a faint voice rang out. The prince in the group turned over and dismounted, pushed away the soldiers who protected him, and walked to Jiya. Looking at her pathetic appearance, there was a flash of amazement in her eyes, and then a smile on the corner of her mouth said: "take her back to my room, take me to deal with her after I met her father.". The so-called Grand Prince is just a young man in his early twenties. Although he is not very outstanding in appearance, his dignity still gives people an inexplicable charm, and his voice is not very heavy, but he has an irresistible dignity. "Yes, come on, take the girl away." the soldier received the order and immediately had no hesitation. He was about to arrest Jiya. Since the eldest prince took a fancy to the girl, he might climb on his head at any time. His movements were relatively polite. "Go away, who are you? What do you want to do? Jiya also reacted at this time. It seems that she is in danger. The people on the opposite side are not easy to provoke. They dare to fight at the gate of the Imperial Palace and don''t care. They have a bright future. Hearing Jiya''s voice, the eldest prince went to her and looked down at her and said, "I''m the eldest prince of the Aite empire. My father is the Aite emperor. I like you. It''s your honor to be my woman.". Jiya, who had been mercilessly attacked by the emperor''s family, was even more angry when she heard the prince''s words. She hummed coldly: "if you say that, as long as you like anything, you can take it back? Then I''ll tell you, I look like the seat of the great. Give it to me. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian immediately shook his head. In the end, he was still a little girl who didn''t know anything. He dared to say such treacherous words. Didn''t he think he died fast enough? It''s strange that the prince didn''t get angry after hearing this. Instead, he looked at Jiya with great interest, nodded and said, "it''s interesting that I haven''t met this kind of rose with thorns for a long time. But I tell you, there are many people who like my father''s position, but no one can sit on it. You can''t do it. Follow me and wait for my luck.". "Girl, it''s your honor for the prince to take a fancy to you. Please, you have ascended to the sky step by step. You may still be our master in the future. Don''t question us," two soldiers with evil spirits approached Ji Ya and said in a deep voice. "Bullshit, you are all bad guys, I will not go with you, there is no good thing, all scattered, I want to leave", Jiya panicked, before the words to regret, especially the other party or what prince, fall into the hands of such people can have a good end? "Want to go? I can''t help you. "The two soldiers in front of them smile. Can the woman whom the prince likes walk? There are many people around to see this scene, but no one said anything, some people look at Jiya''s eyes are extreme, some are sorry, jealousy, why the prince is not after himself? It''s a pity that such a good girl will be taken into the harem by the prince. "No one can control my fate. I want revenge. You all get out of my way," Jiya screamed, pointing to the people around her. "Take it for me", the prince lost patience and ordered coldly. Immediately, the two soldiers rushed to Jiya and wanted to catch her and take her away. Qiang Qiang... Ji ya, who knows that she will have no chance if she doesn''t resist, doesn''t hesitate. Even at the gate of the palace, she has to keep herself. As she develops, a golden halo lights up, covering hundreds of meters. Countless golden weapons appear around her, rushing towards a circle, trying to escape here by surprise. However, she is a spoiled girl, who is the opponent of the soldiers climbing out of the dead. The sword comes out of the sheath and soon smashes her attack. A soldier comes to Jiya''s back and kicks her to the ground. Jiya is the first one to create, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and immediately looks at the people around her in despair. This change is too hard for her to accept. She was the daughter of the city leader who was sought after by everyone a few days ago, but now she can''t even control her own destiny. The huge contrast makes her unable to adapt. Tang Tian also shakes his head not far away. It seems that this big prince is just like others. Now that he has the status and strength, he decides to be superior and control other people''s lives. At the same time, he also laments that this careless girl may not escape her fate. At this moment, Tang Tian can see that although the big prince is the second generation, he is also very strong. His level is as high as level 78. I don''t know if he has opened up a sea of Qi because of his status. He is a very strong knight, Both identity and strength are very important in the whole Aite empire. Just when Tang Tian decided that Ji Ya''s fate was doomed, the void on the top of the prince''s head opened slightly, and a dark dagger stabbed at his neck. "Hum, a little skill of carving insects, can you use a girl to attract my eyes and assassinate me again? I''ve seen such a play many times. "The prince snorted coldly. He didn''t show a look of surprise. There was a long black gun in his hand, and then he stabbed it up Chapter 983 In front of the Imperial Palace, the capital of the Aite Empire, hundreds of armored soldiers protect his royal highness. Originally, they wanted to take Jiya back to his residence, but they were accidentally assassinated. The timing of the assassin''s attack is very good. It''s the time when Jiya fought hard to attract everyone''s attention. At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Jiya. It''s the best time to start. Unfortunately, his timing was right, but he underestimated the power of the great prince. In the hands of the great prince, a long black gun appeared out of thin air, tearing the sky with great power and giving a piercing roar. With a clang, he picked up the dagger in the assassin''s hand, and the long gun danced and swept. With a puff, the assassin was torn into two sections. "If you don''t think you can, you dare to assassinate the prince." the prince snorted after killing the assassin. At the same time, Ji Ya''s eyes are very cold. At this time, he has determined that Ji Ya is the accomplice of the assassin, to attract his eyes, and the purpose is to kill himself. The big prince just opened his mouth and ordered Ji ya to be killed. No matter how beautiful Ji Ya is, this kind of woman who wants her own life can''t stay. But the big prince hasn''t said the order yet. The assassin, who was swept away by him with one shot, shot a dark light in his hand and went straight to the big prince''s face. The assassin killed the enemy and sacrificed his life for justice. He only wanted to kill the enemy and ignore his own life and death. This is the spirit of the assassin. He created an opportunity without any chance and killed the enemy at one stroke. The assassin created an opportunity with his own life, but wanted to kill the prince at one stroke. He was cruel to others and even more cruel to himself, Let the big prince''s heart subconsciously jump. In the face of the black awn shot from the assassin''s hand, the eldest prince didn''t look alarmed. Instead, he put a long gun in his hand and stabbed at the black awn. A golden edge appeared on the tip of the gun, penetrating the space. Poof... With a light sound, the black awn exploded like a balloon and turned into a black fog to cover the prince. "Poisonous..." the prince exclaimed. He didn''t expect this. He took a breath subconsciously. Suddenly, his whole face turned into dark eyes, and his whole body softened. Black bubbles appeared on the surface of his skin. Such a fierce poison fog will poison the prince, who has opened up a sea of Qi, to death in the blink of an eye. It can be seen that the poison is fierce, and it can be imagined that the assassin must have come with a mind of killing. Assassins are a group of people who walk in the dark. They are good at camouflage, close assassination, dancing on the point of the knife. They do not use means, but seek to kill the target. "There are assassins, protect the Prince", the soldiers scream, and protect the prince in the middle one after another. They look around with vigilance. Who cares about Jiya at this time? The assassins are so rampant that they dare to fight in front of the palace. Don''t you know that this is the most tightly guarded place in the whole Aite Empire? Don''t you know that the strongest of the Aite empire is sitting here? Many people think that this place has become a place of right and wrong. The assassination of the eldest prince is an earth shaking event. No one dares to stay and all leave this place of right and wrong. The soldier is a strong one to protect the eldest prince. He can sweep too many people with his strength, but he didn''t expect that the assassin would paralyze himself with his own life and release the poison fog. So he won''t be killed as a strong one. He quickly takes out a milky white scroll and crushes it. Suddenly, a white light envelops him, His dark face was recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye. "Your Highness, are you all right?" the soldiers around him asked in horror. If there is anything wrong with the prince, all the people present will die. It is their dereliction of duty not to protect the prince. "I didn''t..." before the prince finished his words, his brow jumped and his body shifted. However, he also heard a puffing sound. A long knife had penetrated his stomach. If his body hadn''t shifted a little, he would have died at this time. He didn''t expect that the people around him who protected himself also became assassins. He gave himself a knife in his carelessness and almost killed himself. Bearing the pain, the prince swept with a long gun in his hand. In the sound of puffing and puffing, all the soldiers in Li''s recent circle were shot and exploded by him, becoming a state of blood fog. After exploding the soldiers around him, the prince roared: "get away from me, no one is allowed to come near me.". By this time, the prince has no sense of security. No one around him can trust him. He thinks that everyone may be an assassin and will suddenly stab himself. After that, the prince, regardless of others, rushed to the palace gate not far away. He believed that no matter how rampant the assassin was, he did not dare to fight in the palace, and he would be safe there. On the other hand, Jiya is not stupid. Seeing that the prince is in danger and has no time to take care of herself, she immediately turns around and runs. At the same time, she also knows that when such a thing happens, the emperor can''t stay any longer. Once the other side reacts, she will be caught as an accomplice of the assassin. She had a wonderful idea, but did she think the soldiers were fools? The eldest prince was assassinated, and someone had to come out to hold the jar. In any case, Jiya was very suspicious of the girl. She had to be caught. Suddenly, more than ten soldiers chased Jiya out of their swords. At the same time, Jiya''s heart thumped, knowing that she was finished. This is the capital of the Aite empire. It must be impossible to run, but she didn''t want to die. "Hum hum, can you run"? At this time, an extremely cold voice sounded, an extremely cold breath appeared, extremely bloodthirsty and cruel. This voice is not to Ji ya, but to the big prince who runs to the palace. The next moment, a black light suddenly appears on the top of the big prince''s head, tears the space, and cleaves to the big prince. In the distance, Tang Tian squints at the void on the crown prince''s head, where a black figure looms. The whole person is shrouded in the black robe, with a blood red sickle in his hand, as if he had been soaked in endless blood. "Ah, it seems that the forces behind the killing of the prince have made a lot of money. The purpose of the assassination at the gate of the palace may be to frighten the Empire of Aite, but if it doesn''t succeed, everything will be in vain. So they even sent a level 75 assassin who opened up a sea of Qi. It''s really a big deal." after seeing the man with the bloody sickle, Tang Tian murmured to himself. "It''s not so easy to kill me. I think I''m really afraid of you." the big prince''s face showed a cruel smile. His whole body was shocked, and a golden halo burst out. Endless light enveloped him, which was the knight''s guard skill. Boom... The prince rose up in the sky, and the ground collapsed because of his great power. Countless cobwebs were trampled out of the ground and spread for tens of meters. The black spear in his hand was like a golden meteor. The light was dazzling. With a bang, it smashed the light of the knife that killed him, but he rushed to the assassin. How could he be afraid of a small assassination as a powerful man in the whole Aite Empire? If he was so afraid, then he would not live until now. The reason why he had the same performance of running for his life before was that he wanted to lead the people behind him out, but he didn''t expect to come out. Roar... On the sky, a roar sounded, a shadow fell, and a silver Western dragon dived down. Its silver scales glittered with cold luster, and its 500 meter long body was extremely ferocious. When it rushed down, it grabbed the black robed assassin with one claw. "Ha ha, it''s a bit interesting. It''s worthy of being the great prince." the black robed man smiles coldly, and his whole body turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears. At the next moment, the sky is just a dark light flashing. With a puff, there is a ten meter long sky above the chest and abdomen of the diving silver dragon, and the blood gushes like a waterfall. This wound on the huge dragon had no influence at all. Its wings incited it to soar again. However, at this time, there was one more person on its head, the prince of the Aite empire. "Oh, it''s a dragon knight. It''s interesting. Now the assassin is in a bit of trouble." looking at what happened in the distance, Tang Tian feels that the more chaotic it is, the better it is. The more chaotic it is, the better it is for him. As a dragon riding prince, after standing on the silver dragon, the whole person burst out a very strong breath. With a roar, the sky was shocked, as if it was about to collapse. A golden figure as high as 1000 meters appeared behind the prince. The knight''s anger and ten level skills. The huge golden figure appeared a terrible golden spear in his hand and stabbed the black robed man in the past. Boom, the void is broken, poof... The man in black robe is blown out of the room unexpectedly. I don''t know how many buildings are broken in the crackling sound. "Count your luck, it''s not over," the black robed man snorted coldly, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and was not killed. Hoo hoo, the wind blew up. In an instant, the prince appeared in the sky where the black robed man was. He hummed coldly: "I dare to show off my skills in front of the prince. Do you think you can escape?". After that, the long black gun in his hand erupted into a golden gun shadow with a long knife of 1000 meters. It was like a rainbow sweeping by. The void collapsed. With a puff, the black robed man who had disappeared was swept out of the void by him. "You..." under the black robe, the assassin didn''t know how badly he was hurt. He looked at the prince and was full of surprise. He didn''t know what to say. "If you dare to assassinate me, you should be ready to be killed by me." the eldest prince snorted coldly. He won''t let the assassin go. If he lets the other party run away, how can he get along in the future? Chapter 984 The assassination of the eldest prince of the Aite Empire at the gate of the palace must be a big event that shocked the whole country. However, at this time, the whole Aite empire was in the midst of war. It must be no big deal that the eldest prince was assassinated. However, this incident happened at the gate of the palace, which is a bit of a slap in the face. If the assassination is successful or the assassin is not left, what face will the prince have in the future? What face does the great have? It is because this is related to the face of the entire Aite empire that all the great princes do not hesitate to show weakness to the enemy, but also bring out more powerful assassins to win them in one fell swoop, defend their reputation, and also defend the dignity of the Aite empire. It is conceivable that fighting in a densely populated city will bring harm to innocent lives. However, in order to defend the majesty of the Empire, the prince does not care so much. After the black robed assassin must come out, the prince passes a long gun in his hand, lights up the heaven and earth with a golden edge, turns into a rainbow, penetrates the void, and kills the black robed assassin regardless of the space distance. "Ho ho ho, worthy of being the great prince of the Aite Empire, has some skills. If you don''t succeed in this assassination, there will be a second and a third time when you will die," the man in Black said with a gloomy smile. Then his body was torn by the golden rainbow, but there was no blood dripping out. "It''s not so easy to run even if it''s all like this." the prince''s eyes twinkled and rushed to kill in the distance. What he had killed before was just a remnant of the black robed assassin. As an assassin, the other side''s speed is the first, how can he avoid his own attack? "Your Majesty has orders not to be presumptuous in the city". At this time, a very strong voice was sent from the palace, which shook the sky like a cloud over the capital. Hearing this voice, the prince responded that this is the capital of the emperor, and there are countless people living here. If he fights, he will surely suffer countless lives. But he had to obey his father''s orders, and he was not willing to let the assassin leave like this. He just rode the silver dragon to chase him, and did not start any more. "Hum, come to make trouble in my imperial capital, do you want to leave like this"? The voice of the former voice sounded again, the next moment, Shua, a dark rainbow rushed out of the palace, tearing up the space, across the boundless distance, tearing up the black robed man. In the distance of Tang Tian, when he saw the void crack in the sky, his eyes twinkled. It was not a rainbow at all, but a dark whip that rushed out of the palace and instantly killed the assassin who was more than seventy levels and opened up a sea of Qi. "Only such a strong man can kill each other, but judging from the attack means and the tone of his speech, this man can''t be the so-called emperor Aite. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, it''s a bit troublesome to visit the palace at night," Tang Tian said to himself, squinting his eyes. "Kill one of my effective subordinates, then I''ll kill one of your princes. It''s fair to everyone." at this time, an extremely cold voice reverberated over the imperial capital, which also spread over the entire imperial capital. People who heard this voice all felt that they were in the low temperature of a hundred degrees, as if their souls were frozen. Without any sign, the void in front of the prince split, the black edge flashed, and a dark dagger appeared out of thin air, killing the prince in the air. When the dagger appeared, the prince seemed to be stupid. He felt that he didn''t even have the courage to lift the long gun in his hand. Suddenly, he realized that the strength of the man who wanted to kill himself was not many times higher than that of himself, and he was not able to compete. Assassin, this is an extremely terrible assassin. The former black robed assassin was nothing in front of this man. The other side didn''t show up at all. He didn''t know how far apart he was and assassinated himself. "No, no one can take my life, even heaven can''t take it away. If you want to kill me, it''s impossible. Get away from me, chivalry, kill...". Facing the dark dagger, the prince roared with his biggest voice, raised his long gun and stabbed out. In an instant, the world was red with blood, as if the sky was dyed red by endless blood. The red light was violent and bloodthirsty, and it converged on the long gun in the hands of the prince. In an instant, it completely converged on the long gun. One shot was delivered, and the tip of the long gun shot out a red light as big as a thumb. It was extremely sharp and hissing, Where the red light passes, the space shatters like glass. When..., however, after the red light shot on the Black Dagger, after a clear sound, the dagger stopped for a short time. The next moment, the red light broke, and the dark dagger still killed the prince. "King of the night, you can''t be presumptuous here. You know, this is the capital of the emperor. You are too arrogant to kill your Highness the great prince here." the voice of the former speaker rang out. In the palace, there was a black whip, which seemed to extend infinitely, tearing a crack in the space. The end of the whip hit the Black Dagger. With a bang, the strong shock wave spread out like a strong wind of force 18. The void was twisted, but the dark dagger was also smashed by the whip. "Old dog, what''s hiding in the palace? If you can come out, I''ll kill you." the cold voice of threatening to kill the prince sounded on the scene, obviously not surprised that his dagger was smashed. At this time, the whip of the smashing dagger wound the prince with the huge silver dragon, and pulled back to the palace. It was obvious that the people in the palace were really afraid that the other party would kill the prince. Although the prince is lustful and arrogant, his life is precious. Why? Because this is the end of the world, human beings are still unable to have children. The eldest prince is the next generation of his majesty. Once he dies, although there are other princes, it is impossible to have children to make up for it. "It''s interesting. It''s getting more and more chaotic. It''s better for me. The little prince actually has the skill of humanity. If he hadn''t resisted the dagger for a moment, he would have died at this time. I don''t know how much effort it took the great emperor Aite to get this skill for him. The previous assassination was thought to be a small fight, I didn''t expect that it would cause a half step battle. Fortunately, it was in the sky. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people would suffer. "Tang Tian, looking at all this in the distance, said to himself that he was happy to see such a scene. Tang Tian also guessed that the one who was the most powerful in the Imperial Palace was not the emperor Aite, but his subordinates or alien strongmen. However, Tang Tian guessed that the so-called dark night king should be the dark night in the dark night, which provoked the war of the whole Aite empire. Unexpectedly, the other party was an assassin and dared to call himself the dark night king, I must have great confidence in my Assassin skills. "I don''t know if Xiaoying becomes a half step assassin, who is stronger or weaker than the night king?" Tang Tian guessed. "Do you think that''s the end of it for those who killed me? The prince''s life must be left. "The king spoke in the presence of the dark night who did not know where he was hiding. Obviously, he would not give up if he did not leave the prince. When the long whip flies back, the void splits silently, and a sharp edge that lights up the sky flashes. With a puff, the black long whip is cut off, and the edge is broken, and it comes to kill the prince. Under the dignity of the half step, the eldest prince no longer had the arrogant demeanor, but became full of fear and roared: "father, help me.". At this time, the prince had placed all his hopes on his invincible father. If his father could not save himself, he felt that he would die here today. "Dark night king, you are too presumptuous. Originally I wanted to go to you personally, but I didn''t expect that you would come here personally, so don''t leave and stay forever". At this time, a voice of incomparable Majesty was heard in the palace, which had the momentum of dominating the world. When the sound sounded, the whole emperor seemed to be quiet. Besides, no other sound could be heard. Even the golden and rich atmosphere was rolling over the capital. "Is this his Majesty the great of the Empire? "It''s really powerful," Tang Tian said to himself with his eyes narrowed in the distance. Just hearing this sound, Tang Tian knew that it would not be so easy for him to get the key to the inheritance temple in the other party''s hands. When the voice of emperor Aite sounded, from the palace, a strong breath appeared, golden light, just like one of the sun burst out of immeasurable glory. The next moment, the void smashed, and a golden arrow shot out. The distance of countless spaces smashed the edge of killing the prince with a clang sound, and then folded and shot to a void in the distance. "Ha ha, your majesty is really good. It''s really good that I can find me here." in the empty place, the king''s sneer came from the night, but he didn''t appear. However, just as the golden arrow was approaching, a thumb sized black spot appeared from the void. It grew up to one meter in an instant. It was a black hole. It swallowed the golden arrow. The black hole shrank and finally disappeared. Even a ripple was aroused in the void. "Emperor Aite, this is the imperial capital. Tens of millions of people live here. Do you want to fight here? Come out of the city, I''ll wait for you. After you are killed, this is my territory. I don''t want my people to be affected. "After the black hole swallowed the arrows, the king''s cold voice in the dark night said again! Chapter 985 The dark night King actually personally assassinated the great prince of the Aite Empire, but he was stopped by the legendary Aite emperor and failed. It''s said that the night king is one of the two leaders of the dark forces in the whole empire of Aite. He has already set foot in this field. He is also an assassin profession. He has no trace and no trace. His Assassin Skills emerge in endlessly. It''s no different for him to think about him than to be watched by death. "Do you want me to fight outside the city? I''m afraid you''ve already set up the net. Are you waiting for me to take the bait? There''s no such simple thing. Since you''re here, don''t leave. Stay. "In the palace, there came the voice of emperor Aite''s endless majesty. When his voice fell, the whole country was shining. From the ground to the buildings, and then to the outer walls, all of them were shining purple light. The light covered the buildings and protected the buildings and the people inside. The whole city of tens of millions of people is shining purple, just like a huge holy city. When all the buildings are protected, the purple light interweaves into a purple chain. Walking upstream of the sky, it is like a dragon, interweaving with each other and converging in one direction. "It''s a great skill to engrave the whole city with arrays. Although there are countless arrays, the power of the combined array is no less than that of the third level array. I don''t know how much manpower the emperor Aite spent to engrave these arrays. However, with the protection of such arrays, the buildings of the Lord of the city can be prevented from being affected, But it''s not enough, "sighed Tang Tian in the distance. At the beginning, Juncheng was also protected by a three-level array, but it was destroyed in an instant under the natural disaster. I don''t know whether the three-level array of the capital of the Aite empire can withstand the aftereffects of half a step. "As expected, it''s worthy of the great AI te, who built the whole imperial capital extremely tightly. However, when the strength reaches our level, such means have no effect at all. Look at me breaking your rubbish array." the voice of the king of the night came from the void. Then, taking a place as the starting point, the boundless darkness erupted, instantly enveloped the entire imperial capital, and the sky was in the sky, but it fell into the boundless darkness, just like the dark night covered by dark clouds. "Is night coming? It''s the third level skill of humanity. Under the shadow of darkness, the power of any attack will be reduced by 70%. In this area, the caster will not be affected by any negative effect. Hiding in the dark, the enemy can''t find out. It''s really amazing. This should be the exclusive skill of the night king after he has been promoted to the top half step. ", Seeing this, Tang Tian guessed in his heart. Boundless darkness envelops the whole country, and no scenery can be seen. Only the faint twinkle of the array light and the purple chain wandering in the void can prove that this is not infernal hell. Tang Tian had never thought that he had just come here, and he wanted to plot the key in the hand of emperor Aite slowly, but when he met such a thing, he was very pleased that the more chaotic the better. It was better to fight to death a few people at the top of the Empire. In this way, he could get more benefits. "I have to say that the night king really has some skills, but this is my territory. Do you think I haven''t investigated you? You look down on me, and I''m too arrogant. "In the dark, there was a cold hum of disdain from the palace. At the next moment, the whole imperial capital is surrounded by endless purple chains, and the surface is crackling with endless electric light, more and more big. Finally, the endless chains interweave a sea of thunder. Every inch of the whole imperial capital is full of violent lightning, but the buildings under the protection of array light are not affected at all. "So you are there, I see how you can escape." there was a cold hum in the palace. In the endless thunder sea, there was an area that had not been affected. Suddenly, a golden rainbow shot out of the palace, across the sky. It was a golden arrow. The distance of invisible space shot towards that area in an instant. "Never, never, unexpectedly found my whereabouts in such a way, but you don''t decide that you can''t hurt me at all"? The cruel and cold voice rang out. In silence, a black hole swallowed the golden arrow, and even a ripple in the void. But the next moment, a black hole appeared again in the sky above the palace. The golden arrow appeared out of thin air and shot towards the palace. If it fell into the palace, I don''t know how serious the damage would be. Once again, a golden arrow blasted out, obliterating the inverted arrow. The arrow transferred from the black hole to the palace was obliterated as soon as it appeared, and could not cause damage. "It''s amazing that the black hole is used to open a space channel to turn back the opponent''s attack. There are so many ways to reach the top of the world." in the dark corner, Tang Tian sighs that every human who reaches the top of the world can be said to be at the top of the world. He doesn''t know how much he has experienced to achieve his present achievements. It''s definitely not as simple as a title, There are so many ways. "Disperse the darkness," said the great, who was clearly ordering his men. It was another strong man who was half at the top of the mountain. It was as if a scorching sun had risen in the palace. It was like the sun tearing through the clouds and dispersing the darkness of the king in the dark night. However, it was not successful. It just dispersed half of the darkness, which made the whole emperor form a situation of half darkness and half light. "Master Guangming at the top of the mountain? It''s a pity that this is their base. It''s impossible for them to fight here without fear. Otherwise, how can they tolerate the night kings here? Tang Tian said to himself, at the same time, should he do something? However, Tang Tian immediately suppressed this idea in his mind. Now his hand will only become their common goal. In the final analysis, he is just an outsider. Once he has external forces to join, he will be besieged by them. The gain is not worth the loss. "The king of the night? As I said, don''t leave now that you are here, and stay forever. "The voice of emperor Aite sounded again. Obviously, because his subordinates had not been able to disperse the darkness, he felt a little embarrassed and made a move in person. Ding''s a crisp ring, in the middle of the palace, raised a palm size cup, the whole body is purple, there is a misty divine light on it, giving people a kind of endless holy and sacred feeling, obviously only palm size, but it gives people the illusion of suppressing heaven and earth. After seeing that cup, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and said that it''s a good thing. It''s actually the Holy Grail that has been popular in the West. It''s a mythical equipment. It almost became a weapon of humanity. Myth level equipment is already the most advanced equipment of humanity. Since it is called myth, it is of course because this kind of equipment has created myths and legends, and its function can not be described by words. The equipment doesn''t have to be armor. It can be a cup in front of you, a pair of chopsticks, a picture or a leaf. "Old dog, you actually took this thing out. You really look up to me. It''s not over." when the Holy Grail appeared, there was a tremor in the king''s voice at night. The Holy Grail didn''t give the night King too much chance to speak. After magic from the palace, he suddenly entered the darkness opposite him. He was pressed in it. It was obviously just a cup the size of a palm, but it gave people the feeling of where the gods stood, and made people''s souls tremble. The Holy Grail trembles gently. With the sound of Ding, a circle of sound wave is transmitted from the Holy Grail. Then, the voice of the king spitting blood at the mouth of the night comes from the darkness, and there is no sound. The darkness was fading, and soon the sky and the earth were clear again. The Holy Grail flew back to the palace, and everything seemed as if nothing had happened. "This thing is really amazing. It''s just a cup. It''s so powerful that it forces a half step strong man to get hurt and run away. I''m afraid it''s not really powerful. Do I have a chance to study it?"? Tang Tian felt the comparison and said to himself in his heart. The battle came and went quickly. The king of the night came here to fight and ran away injured. He thought that the fire would spread to other parts of the Empire. "The half step battle at the top is just the battle of the gods. It''s terrible. I can feel that in such a battle, people like me are as vulnerable as an ant. Fortunately, the whole emperor has three-level array protection, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die just in the aftermath of the battle." after the battle, someone said with lingering fear. Tang Tian turns his lips. The previous battle seems to be a huge one. In fact, it''s just a tentative attack by both sides. If the real battle starts, can this pseudo Level 3 array keep the imperial capital? It was destroyed. Tang Tian can''t forget that when he was fighting against the natural calamity, the pillar of light came down and destroyed the level 3 array in Juncheng in less than a second. He is also the existence of half step juetong, and can resist that power, which is equivalent to half step juetong fighting. In this way, half step juetong burst out with all his strength. It''s strange that the garbage array in the imperial capital can resist. "Search, collect the whole city for me. We want to catch that damned girl, and dare to assassinate me. I want to tear her to pieces." at this time, the voice of the prince roared. Tang Tian makes a tour in amazement and finds that Jiya''s little girl has run away in the chaos before. It''s not so stupid. Tang Tian guesses that she can''t run out of the imperial capital, and she will be caught sooner or late Chapter 986 It seems that a battle has subsided, and peace has been restored in the capital of the Aite empire. In fact, the undercurrent is surging. I don''t know when a world shaking war will break out. Nowadays, the whole Aite empire is in the midst of war. I don''t know how many people want to divide the territory of the Aite Empire until the death of the great Aite. Many people have expected that during this period, too many people have sneaked into the imperial capital, and many big forces in the world want to take a share in the chaos. If the shadow of the dark night people overthrew the Empire of ATT, I do not know how many people want to jump out of pain. "It''s probably because this is the power center of the Aite empire. Once he leaves, I''m afraid it will be controlled by others, and he will lose control of the whole imperial capital." many people are speculating. More than three thousand miles away from the capital of the Aite Empire, this is a barren land. Inside a stone mountain, there is a man-made hall. At this time, a man in a white tights suddenly appeared here, and a little blood could be seen on the clothes. "Honey, are you hurt? Who hurt you "? Just after this man appeared, an anxious voice in the hall said that from a shadow, a white woman with black hair came out. She had delicate facial features and hot figure. She was wearing a black robe and looked at the man in white with heartache in her eyes. "Honey, I''m ok. I''m just a little shocked. I can recover soon. Don''t worry," the man in white shook his head and said, but his eyes were still full of fear. This obviously injured person is the night king who just escaped from the capital of the Aite Empire, one of the two leaders of the shadow night. The woman in black robe is his wife and one of the leaders of the shadow night. The two are husband and wife, but both of them have reached the summit level. "Who hurt you? I went to kill him. "A trace of ferocity flashed in the beautiful eyes of the shadow. Looking at the dark night, she naturally knew that her husband was already a half step strong man. Since the other party could hurt her husband, the fighting scene must be extremely dangerous. She would not believe that it was really as simple as her husband said. In the shadow of some questioning, the night helpless to say why the injury. "What a great emperor Aite, as expected. He has a mythical equipment, but it''s not so great, because I also have it. If it wasn''t for this big event, I would lead the mythical equipment to kill him immediately," Yin Ying said reluctantly. "Don''t be impulsive, Hani. Before, I just wanted to test each other. I didn''t expect that he took out the Holy Grail, which is a mythical equipment. I was injured to the neglect, but it doesn''t hurt much. We must focus on big things and don''t mess up.". Said the night. He was really afraid that his wife would lead that thing to fight with the emperor. In that case, it would be in vain to plan such a thing. Moreover, he said in the dark that he would fight outside the city, with the purpose of leading him here and killing him with his wife, but the other party was not fooled at all. "Husband, since he has mythical equipment in hand, it''s not so easy for us to kill him. What should we do?"? Asked the shadow. Originally, according to their plan, they wanted to kill the great and then take control of the whole empire at one stroke, with tens of millions of people all over the country to do a big thing, but now it seems that things are in trouble. "Not only that, Emperor Aite has the Holy Grail in his hand, but also some half step subordinates. It''s unrealistic to kill him with the strength of us. Moreover, because we are not prepared enough, we can''t win the whole empire in one fell swoop. The news has been leaked out and has been known by other forces in the whole world. Now, There are many demons dancing on this land. The armies of various forces have come to this battlefield. We can''t control the situation if we want to divide up the whole empire. Now, before these forces are stabilized, we should unite with them to overthrow the whole Aite Empire at one stroke, and then reveal our purpose. I think no one will be unmoved. ", In the dark, his eyes twinkled and he said what he thought. "At present, it seems that this is really the only way. Those other forces have already come to this battlefield, and there must be strong men at the top level in their headquarters. In this case, we will send out the news to see their strong men, and we will join hands to kill the great at one stroke," shadow agreed. This couple, for a purpose in their heart, actually incited the whole huge empire to riot, and the flames of war rose everywhere, just for the purpose in their heart. But now it seems that their plan is not successful at all, and has not achieved the expected effect, so they have to seek foreign aid. At this time, in the capital of the Aite Empire, Tang Tian was in a bit of trouble. At the end of the battle, there was no longer much to see. Tang Tian went to a restaurant and asked for a large table of dishes and wine. He wanted to enjoy them slowly until dark. Then he felt in the palace and tried to get the key in the hands of emperor Aite. But when he was eating comfortably, a man covered in sackcloth sat opposite him, and Tang Tian''s familiar voice said, "I remember you. You are the fool in the underground exchange. I didn''t expect you to come here. I''m hungry too. Do you mind if I eat a little?"? Hearing each other''s voice, Tang Tianpu''s mouthful of wine spurted out. He looked at each other in surprise and said, "how do you know it''s me? It seems that I was covered with a mask before, so you can recognize me. "? The person sitting opposite Tang Tian is actually Ji Ya who ran away. Of course, Tang Tian doesn''t know her name. Unexpectedly, if she doesn''t run for her life, she will run around the palace again, and openly enters the restaurant to find herself. Tang Tian doubts how the girl knows herself. Jiya lifted the linen hat that covered her head a little, took a deep look at Tang Tian, then ate a lot and said vaguely: "it''s nothing strange. To tell you the truth, you are very special. At first glance, there is nothing special about you, but after a long observation, you will find that you have a special temperament, which makes you invisible and attractive, This kind of temperament is hard to feel in others, so I can recognize you at a glance, but to tell you the truth, why are you here? Don''t have good spirit of white all the other side one eye, Tang Tian heart way I don''t have so familiar with you? Even if you eat mine, you can ask me what my purpose is. Who do you think you are and don''t take care of her, so Tang Tian eats on his own. Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t speak, Jiya said again, "I don''t think you are a good person. You look like a fool on the surface, but actually you are very smart. You help me and help me escape from the imperial capital. I''ll tell you a big news. My father used his life to get it. If you are not willing to be ordinary, why did the whole Aite Empire fall into war, I think the news will be useful to you. Tang Tian''s inaction makes Jiya feel anxious. She is interrogated here. Once she is caught, she will end up miserable and doesn''t know anyone. It''s worth asking for help from Tang Tian, who used to be a fool. As for the so-called news in Ji Ya''s mouth, Tang Tian didn''t care at all. No matter what earth shaking news you have, is it more important than the key to the inheritance temple in the hand of emperor Aite? "Chick, you''d better go. I don''t have time to talk to you. I''m not in a good mood. I can''t wait for the army of the Aite Empire to catch you. I''ll kill you. Don''t try to let me help you. I''m not interested," Tang Tian said. Jiya''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and she finally gritted her teeth and said, "do I look good? If you help me, I''ll be your woman, OK? As long as you help me escape from the imperial capital, I''ll be at your disposal. Of course, you can''t limit my freedom. My father died in the rebellion, and I have to avenge him. This empire is not benevolent and unjust. I''ll try to overthrow them all in the future. You just need to help me leave the imperial capital, and I''ll unify the whole empire, Give you everything here. Don''t have good spirit of white each other one eye, disdain of say: "depend on you?"? After escaping the capital, there is a way to overthrow the entire Aite Empire? You''re not sick, are you? Don''t say it''s you. I''m afraid no one in the world can do it at present. If it''s OK, just go away. There''s no time to talk nonsense with you. ". "Of course, I can''t overthrow the whole Aite Empire, but if I have the news that my father got, I have a great hope of success," said Kia with a firm face. "Encircle the whole restaurant, don''t let anyone go. The assassin''s accomplices are in the restaurant. Be sure to seize them and give them to his royal highness." at this time, the general heard a cold command outside the restaurant, and countless iron troops have surrounded the restaurant. Tang Tian takes a look at Ji Ya on the other side and sighs in his heart. Why did he find himself? However, after hearing what Jiya said, he became interested in his so-called plan. After all, one piece of news may overthrow the rule of the Aite empire. Is it a bit exaggerated? Without any hesitation, Tang Tianyi mentions Jiya and turns into a ten level demon body. Whether it''s near the imperial palace of the Aite empire or not, he breaks through the roof of the restaurant and leaves for the distance Chapter 987 "Bold assassin, under the siege of heavy soldiers, he even wanted to escape and kill me on the spot." the roof of the restaurant was smashed, and Tang Tian, the incarnation of the devil, was about to leave. Outside the restaurant, a cold voice sounded. Click, click, a sound of acid teeth rings out, thousands of archers pull their long bows together, one by one cold arrows aim at the leaving Tang Tian, whew, whew, whew, whew, the arrows are like rain, shooting at Tang Tian. "Hurry up, or you''ll be killed," Ji ya, who was carried by Tang Tian, said anxiously. Facing the fierce arrows, she could feel that any arrow could pierce her. "Oh, what are you afraid of?" Tang Tian chuckled. He did not put those arrows in his eyes. Instead, he turned and stood in the void. With a wave of the hand, the sound of the waves rings out, and a blue water appears in the void. Finally, the water condenses into long bows. The arrows from the shooting are actually put on the long bows formed by the water, and the long bows vibrate and reflect back. Whew, whew, the speed of the arrow is faster than when it came. In the sound of whew, every arrow penetrates a soldier. In an instant, thousands of soldiers are killed and injured outside the restaurant! "You... Ah, how can you..." seeing this scene, Jiya is stunned and looks up at Tang Tian. However, she sees Tang Tian''s ferocious appearance after his incarnation as a demon. She can''t say anything immediately. In fact, Tang Tian''s present appearance is no different from those monsters who have evolved into human form. "You don''t know a lot. Don''t worry, I''m not a mutant beast," Tang Tian said. He turned around and fanned his wings behind him. He went away in the blink of an eye. "Where do you want to escape, make trouble in our imperial capital and kill our imperial soldiers, do you want to leave like this? Leave your life behind. "A cold hum rings behind Tang Tian. The giant Silver Dragon carrying the great prince chases Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s heart is speechless. Which eye of yours sees that I''m running away? Didn''t you see your soldiers encircle me? Did I kill them before I left? I just want to find a quiet place. Why should I say that I am running away? "Oh? His royal highness? I advise you to go back, don''t do it with me, or you will regret it, "said Tang Tian, standing in the void and looking at the prince. And at this time, Tang Tian keenly felt that in the palace, there were some strong breath that had already locked himself in. Once the prince could not win himself or did something unfavorable to him, he would probably do something. And Tang Tian could probably guess why, It must be because the arrival of the king of the night has made the people here become frightened. "Stop obediently, let me be angry, or you will be killed on the spot," the prince stood on the head of the silver dragon, pointed at Tang Tian and drank coldly. Before he was almost killed by the king of the night, there was a fire in his heart. He couldn''t deal with the strong man at the top of the mountain. If he couldn''t even win a small assassin, he didn''t have to mix. He would be laughed to death. "I said, I''m not interested in playing with you. What should I do?" Tang Tianleng snorted and left without looking back. "Looking for death", the prince was angry. He pointed to Tang Tian''s vest with a long gun in his hand. A red light with thick thumb pierced through the void and shot at Tang Tian''s vest. It was the skill to resist the emperor''s assassination in the dark for a moment before that. "Why, I said you would regret it if you do it to me," Tang Tian sighed, but his head wouldn''t. He pointed out that a white light cut through the void. The long sword of years swam like a fish in the void, and the hissing voice easily cut the prince''s attack. "Stop, do you know the consequences? I will hunt you down to the ends of the earth. "At this time, there was an earth shaking roar in the palace, and the imperious pressure came out, which made people want to worship. The next moment, in the clattering sound, the years passed, and the long gun in the prince''s hand was torn in two from the middle. In the clattering sound, it directly pierced the prince''s head, and then a turning point. In a flash, it became larger to the size of 1000 meters. Across the void, with a clattering sound, the kilometer long silver dragon was cut in two, and the incision was smooth. After killing the prince and his mount, the long sword of the years was reduced to the size of one meter without a drop of blood. It cut through the void and returned to the sea of Qi of Tang Tian again. "If you tell me to stop, I''ll stop. Who do you think you are? God? Tang Tianleng snorts, and his head will not fly away from the imperial capital. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by a few half steps. "My son, ah... No matter who you are, I will kill you." there was a roar of grief from the palace. A breath of dominating heaven and earth appeared and turned into a rainbow to chase Tang Tian. AI te the great himself, before the king came to the dark night, he did not appear, but at this time his son was killed, he was angry to go after Tang Tian, which shows his anger. At the end of the world, he was unable to bear children. Emperor Aite may have several sons, but one died, one less, and each one was very precious. I can imagine the anger in my heart when I watched one son die. "Don''t be rash, your majesty. It''s not the time to be impulsive," two equally powerful figures rushed out of the palace to catch up with the steps of the great. "My son died, under my eyelids. You told me not to be rash? Anyway, I''ll kill this man and avenge my son, "roared the great. His voice was so frightening that he couldn''t listen to the advice. "Your Majesty, maybe it''s the enemy''s plot to lead you out of the palace, and then someone will come to attack here. In this way, once the imperial capital is occupied, the whole empire will be in danger," a white robed mage said painstakingly. "Hum, it doesn''t matter, there are still three half step peerless men sitting in the palace. No matter what the enemy''s tricks, it''s impossible for the three half step peerless men to fall down so quickly. The three of us will go after the man who killed my child and come back soon," said the great. He was wearing a set of gold armor with endless majesty, which was extremely exquisite. There were ten vivid Western dragons carved on the armor, which was dignified and domineering. His face was cold, and he looked like an old man in his fifties and sixties, but he exuded terrible prestige, just like an ancient emperor. After hearing what the great emperor said, the two half step strong men no longer said anything, but rushed to catch up with Tang Tian. At the side of emperor Aite, one is a mage in a white robe. The mage is not very old, and he is in his thirties. He is a middle-aged man who is not very good-looking. The other is a man whose body is shrouded in a black robe. He can''t see his face clearly, but it gives people a feeling of incomparable softness. In front of Tang Tian, of course, he can feel the breath of the three and a half steps in the rear chasing him. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, it''s OK to lead the emperor Aite out. It saves him some time. Originally, he could get rid of the other party very quickly, but Tang Tian always keeps the distance of 30 Li, which will not let the other party lose him, And this distance they even attack is a little difficult, they can easily avoid. "You killed the eldest prince, do you mean you are the one who specially came to assassinate him"? At this time, Ji ya, who was twisted by Tang Tian, was trembling with fright. There were three half step strong men behind, and one of them was the legendary emperor Aite. She was almost not scared to death. "Oh, it''s just a clown. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. Why don''t you give up? Did you fall in love with her at first sight? Besides, that guy is nothing to me. OK, I need to kill him? It''s just at hand, "Tang Tian said. Ji Ya is frightened by Tang Tian''s words. She has seen the power of the eldest prince with her own eyes. She has become a small role that can be killed at any time in Tang Tian''s mouth. How powerful is Tang Tian? By this time, Ji Ya knew that she was wrong at the beginning. Tang Tian was a stupid little assassin who didn''t know anything. He was a cruel character who played a pig and ate a tiger. "Who the hell are you?"? Jiya shivered, which asked the question in her heart. "Oh, you don''t have the right to know," Tang Tian didn''t answer. He felt the three and a half steps of the strongest men coming from the rear. Tang Tian distinguished the direction for a moment. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "if I remember correctly, what night King escaped from this direction before? Hey, hey, aren''t you going to let the great out of the city? I brought him to you. I wonder if you will thank me? In the rear of Tang Tian, the three of them are more and more frightened. Tang Tian always keeps 30 li away from them, no more or no less. No matter how hard they try, they can''t cross the dragon. They all look at each other, and there is a trace of horror in their eyes. The other side has such a strong control, it must not be a simple role, it must be the existence of the same level with them. However, the same level is only half the top. The three of them all exist at this level, so they are not afraid of Tang Tian''s conspiracy. "Your Majesty, it''s out of the imperial capital now. We can''t chase him like this any more. Let''s just do it and leave him at one stroke," the middle-aged mage next to the emperor suggested. "No, your majesty. It''s still very close to the imperial capital. Once the person in front of you is angry, you will turn around and lead the war into the imperial capital. At our point, once the battle starts, innocent lives will be affected. Therefore, I decided to kill the opponent and stay away from the imperial capital for three thousand li. At this distance, Even if he wants to lead the war to the capital again, it''s impossible for us to cast a rat''s fear, "advised the black robed man on the other side of the great. Chapter 988 "These guys really have perseverance. They''ve caught up with each other for thousands of miles. If they don''t give up, then I''ll have a good time with you." feeling the breath of the three people behind, Tang Tian''s mouth raised an inexplicable smile. Seeing a big lake in front of him, Tang Tianxin made a move and rushed down to the lake. When he passed the lake, he pressed the water with his palm, and then soared up again and "fled" to the front. "What is this man doing? Don''t you have the strength to run away? Tang Tian''s actions filled the hearts of the three and a half steps who pursued him with doubts. But just as they were about to pass the top of the great lake, there was a roar, the Great Lake vibrated, the boundless tide rolled up, the water burst open, and a dense blade of sharp swords came to kill them. I''ve been cheated! This is the idea in the hearts of the three men. Facing the swords made of endless water, if these swords were allowed to cleave on their bodies, they would also be injured, but such means alone could not stop them. Black robe half step, the top of the strong hand, in the hands of a black whip thrown out, hissed out of space, tear open a crack in the endless water sword, three people rushed in the blink of an eye. Tang Tian wants to laugh in his heart. The three men are chasing after him. In order to lead them out of the imperial capital, he is now playing a role of being chased. If he can''t do it, he has to disgust them. Otherwise, how can they chase him? "But I didn''t expect that the guy who used the whip also followed him out. The weapon in his hand was a good thing." after a casual look, Tang Tian said in his heart. "Who are you? The decision will not be as simple as it appears. In the face of the pursuit of the three half steps, it seems so calm. What''s your purpose? Ji Ya looks at Tang Tian and asks. She is not stupid, but she has been spoiled before. She has been able to understand a lot of things after suffering a blow. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You don''t have the right to know. What''s more, I tell you, your eyes are chasing me? Don''t you see I''m teasing the dog? Don''t you think it''s fun to tease these three old dogs? Tang Tianmu said without expression. Ji Ya''s heart is appalled. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian is in such a state of mind in the face of the three and a half step pursuit. He doesn''t put each other in his eyes. Who is he? At the same time, he laughed bitterly in his heart. He was a fool who was cheated by others. Now it seems that he is a fool. "By the way, you said before that after I took you out of the imperial capital, you would tell me a piece of news. Now that you have left the imperial capital, you can tell me," Tang Tian asked as he moved towards the direction of leaving at night. Jiya almost lost her mind. Is this called breaking away from the imperial capital? In the face of the pursuit of three and a half steps, Jiya would rather hide in the capital than face such an outcome. Jiya said that as long as she was taken out of the imperial capital, the girls could overthrow the entire Aite empire. Tang Tian didn''t believe it, but he was curious. After all, he was not sure. No one dared to say such a thing. "It''s no harm to tell you. My father told me the news just before he died. He learned from the leaders of those anti thieves that the war in the Aite empire was caused by an organization with dark shadows..." Ji Ya was interrupted by Tang Tian when she said this. Tang Tian said displeased: "I know all this. You can tell the point directly.". Kya turned her lips and said: "in short, it is false for shadow night to overthrow the rule of the Empire. Its main purpose is to take or kill the emperor. Then it will sacrifice tens of millions of people in the whole empire, gather a powerful blow, and kill a real supreme power. Do you know why they want to do this? Do not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of 80 million people to kill the top power "? Tang Tian''s mouth is curled. I know that I need to ask you? Seeing Tang Tian''s face, Jiya said to herself, "it''s said that the top half of them are ready to kill each other. They don''t know why they are seriously injured, and they can''t play half of their strength. Moreover, the most important thing is that the top half of them can''t move. That''s why they want to sacrifice 80 million people to unite the most powerful strike, After all, as long as the super strong can not act, as long as they are not at the same level, they can not hurt him. If they can''t move, they can do it with super power. ". Hearing what Ji Ya said, Tang Tian was shocked. The shadow night was also two cruel people. They were more crazy than the original evil way. In order to achieve their own goal, they even sacrificed 80 million lives. It was too cruel. "I think that their purpose of doing this is not just to kill the top power, right? After all, no matter how powerful the top power is, the experience or equipment given after death can''t make up for the fighting capacity of 80 million people, "Tang Tian asked. "Of course, it''s not as simple as killing the top superpower. Their purpose is just for one thing. They are just guarded by the top superpower. Not only the people in the dark night want to get it, but also the emperor Aite wants to get it, but they just don''t do it. Otherwise, why do you think he didn''t do it when he looked at the war of the Empire? It''s just planning to get that thing. As long as you get that thing, it doesn''t matter if you trade the whole empire for it. ". Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and he said, "let me guess. What you said was guarded by the supreme power must be a key, right? If I guess correctly, it must be the key to the inheritance temple. This time, it was Jiya''s turn to be stunned. After a while, she asked, "who are you? Why do you know that? The key to the inheritance temple is one of the biggest secrets in the world. Although it is said that three keys are needed to open the inheritance temple in the center of the earth, no one has ever seen the real key. The only key in this world is the one guarded by the supreme power. Only then can they urgently need and get the key, It means that there is hope to get the mysterious inheritance of the inheritance temple. At that time, it may become a god like existence, so they will be so crazy. ". For Jiya''s confidence, Tang Tian totally scoffs. What''s the key to the inheritance temple? It''s only here in the world? I have two in my hand! Tang Tian doesn''t believe that when he entered the stone forest of beasts to get the key to the inheritance temple, the message hasn''t been sent out, but Jiya doesn''t know it. At the same time, Tang Tian is also glad that he has brought Jiya out. Otherwise, he would run to ask the emperor Aite for the key, and tell him that he has the key to the inheritance temple? But Tang Tian is curious, what about knowing the news? Can you get the key to overthrow the Empire of ATT? Think of here, Tang Tian asked the question in the heart. Ji Ya''s reply almost made Tang Tian fall down. She said, "of course, I know that I can''t get the key to the inheritance temple, but I know that one person can get it, and this person has the other two keys to the inheritance temple in his hand, which is very important for me Chapter 989 "How can he be so fast? It''s like... "This is the thought in the mind of master banbu juetong who followed the great emperor after Tang Tian suddenly disappeared. "What was that before? Why is his breath ten times stronger all of a sudden "? This is the thought in the heart of the black robed man who followed the great emperor at the sight of Tang Tian''s fleeting holy aura. In any case, they were scared by Tang Tian, and even subconsciously stopped in the void. However, the fastest reaction of the great AI te suddenly face a big change, shouting: "bad, deceived, ambush.". After the exclamation of emperor Aite, the mountain in front of them suddenly erupted two strong breath, which was absolutely the breath of the level of half step juetop. "Old dog Aite, I didn''t expect that you were so difficult. You all came here. Do you really think I can''t help you?"? One of the cold sounds sounded in the mountains. It was the night king who appeared in the imperial capital before. Hearing his voice but not seeing him, there was a dangerous smell in the hearts of the three. It was as if they were watched by a poisonous snake. They would be bitten by a poisonous snake hidden in the dark at any time. "It''s really bullying our couple. I''m afraid you can''t do it. Now that you''ve all come here, you can all stay," another angry female voice roared in the mountain. In an instant, the mountain in front of them exploded and turned into countless pieces. A dark plume of smoke flew straight into the sky from the exploded mountain, and then radiated away, covering the space of tens of miles. In this space, the black smoke is rolling like ink. In this area, the three men immediately decided that their speed, physique and even their own strength have at least doubled, and they can''t play half of the original. Even the black smoke has strong corrosiveness and paralysis, and they will feel dizzy and swollen after inhaling. "Sure enough, there is an ambush. If you are not wrong, it must be the shadow night. They are ambushing here in person." after being shrouded by the black smoke, Emperor Aite yelled. Everything happened too fast. From the time they chased Tang Tian to here, they were covered by black smoke. It was just a few seconds. At this time, the mage around the emperor responded. In an instant, a two meter long crystal staff appeared in his hand. Yingying Shenhui breathed and breathed on the staff, shining brilliantly. The silver white light was like a bright moon. It was fixed on the top of the three men''s heads, driving away the black fog within a kilometer around them, Keeping Qi away also dispels their negative effects. "Hum, how dare you come here and die for me?" a cold voice suddenly rang out in the mage''s ear. It was too sudden. The void around him was distorted, a black shadow flashed, a dagger cut through the void and disappeared in a flash. "No, it''s the king of the night. When did he come to me?" the mage''s face changed greatly, and a golden halo erupted from his body, showing a radiation state. Puchi, the Black Dagger tore open Guanghua and swept over the mage''s neck. Blood gushed. The mage''s neck was cut at least one third, and almost cut off the head of the mage. "If you want to die, you dare to sneak attack in front of me", Emperor Aite roared. His golden armor clanged, and one punch hit the king of the dark night. His fist turned into gold instantly, just like gold pouring, which contained the inexplicable power. The space was broken, and one punch hit the king of the dark night. "Poof... It''s a quick reaction, but can you avoid my next assassination"? In the dark, the king vomited blood at his mouth and disappeared in an instant. It was obvious that he had been injured under the attack of emperor Aite. "Where to escape", the black robed man''s cold roar on the side, a wide black sleeve, a dark whip like a poisonous snake out of the hole, the sound of the silk deep into the void, a volume will be the night king to pull out. Just at this time, in the endless black smoke outside, the sound of "click" sounded, and a pale hole appeared, as big as a truck. The black flame burning in the eye socket bit on the whip of the black robed man as soon as it appeared. The voice of "click" and the whip was bitten off, At night, the king''s body turned and disappeared completely. The scene of the battle at the top of the half step is extremely dangerous. At the beginning, the king of the dark night, a peerless assassin, came to lurk and nearly killed the master Guangming at the top of the half step. However, he was beaten by Emperor Aite and vomited blood. He wanted to escape and was pulled out of the void by the black robed man with a whip, Finally, his shadow drove the skeleton to destroy one of the weapons of the man in black robe and rescued the king of the night. All this is just accomplished in an instant. As long as people are not strong at this level, they can''t keep up with the pace of fighting. Hundreds of miles away, Tang Tian''s figure came to a mountain in a flash, left Jiya and said: "you wait here, of course, you can also leave by yourself, go to Jun city to find some heavenly king, tell him your news, I''ll go and have a look first.". After that, without waiting for Ji ya to answer, Tang Tian disappears in the same place in a blink of an eye after leaving each other. He touches the direction of emperor Aite and leads them out of the imperial capital. He just wants to make trouble for both of them. They are already on the other side. How can Tang Tian not fish in troubled waters? "Who is he? It''s definitely not as simple as an assassin. He even dares to join in a few half step battles. Is he also a strong man at that level? Funny. At the beginning, I said that the other party was a fool on the spot. No, if so, wouldn''t all the things he bought in the underground exchange be good? In this way, I''m a fool. Those who sell things to him and think they''re cheap are also fools. They sell things that have an effect on half the way to the top. I don''t know what they will think when they know. "Jiya looks at Tang Tian''s leaving direction and thinks to herself. "What is this place? How could this man leave me here... "After looking around, Jiya shrinks her neck. Except for the peak where she is, all the other places are dark rocks. It looks dark and terrible. The little girl is afraid. She quickly goes to hide and prays that Tang Tian will come back to pick her up. Turning back again, Tang Tian was hidden on a mountain, and did not enter the black smoke area. His eyes opened, and the situation inside could be seen clearly. "Yes, it''s worthy of being a half step top assassin. The assassin''s skills have come to such a stage. A stealth skill has come to the stage of humanity. The half step top assassin and others didn''t find it. They only exposed themselves at the moment of shooting, but the assassin''s defense is a little weak, If he didn''t run fast, he would be beaten up. Hey, AI te Da Di is also extraordinary. He is the second-class skill of humanity. But what''s his occupation? And the black robed man can''t see his occupation. Only the mage can see that he is a light mage. I don''t know if the light of the city of hope will be so powerful if he grows to the top of the world. Good guy, what''s the occupation of the woman hiding in the dark? It''s evil. It drives such an evil hole, but it''s very powerful... "Hidden in the dark, Tang Tian looks at the battle in the dark fog, feels his chin and makes comments in his heart. He just wants to watch the play. If emperor Aite and others know, they don''t know what they will think. "Ollie, are you ok?"? After pushing back the king of the night for a while, the emperor looked at master Guangming anxiously and asked. His neck was cut off by one third, and he almost cut off his head. The empress of the emperor was so scared that he almost lost a powerful subordinate. Bright mage aolie didn''t answer. Instead, he took out a bottle made of black wood and dropped a few drops of golden liquid on the wound on his neck. Suddenly, the naked eye could see that the wound on his neck was healing rapidly. "Damn, almost killed me, I want to purify all of you, holy glory, drive away all evil," the restored aolie did not answer the great, but roared angrily. Holding the staff high in his hand, a golden light spot suddenly appeared a hundred meters above his head. The light spot suddenly burst into endless light, just like the scorching sun in the sky. It suddenly expanded, forming a golden array with a diameter of ten li. The array turned, as if it had opened a channel to heaven. A golden column of light, like fog, shot down, All the black fog disappeared as if ice and snow met a fire. A few flashes dispersed most of the black fog. "Don''t hesitate, join hands to leave them all, none of them will go away." the cold voice of the shadow came again in the dark, obviously speaking with the dark night. "Well, let my husband and wife use the combination skills to leave all three of them here at one stroke." the voice of the dark night was cold and almost killed. It''s not surprising that they were not angry. In the dark, a black spot appears out of thin air, and then instantly expands, rising like a black sun. Endless darkness envelops the heaven and earth. At the same time, in the dark, a black column of smoke rises again, explodes, and merges with the light of the black sun. It''s all evil, This side of the world completely turned into a dark world, unable to see Chapter 990 Tang Tian, who is hiding in the distance, looks at the two sides in the dark and seems to have made a real fire. He immediately laughs. The more fierce they fight, the better for themselves. It can be said that Tang Tian contributed to all this. It''s better that all the strong men in the Australian mainland have fallen down. In this way, the army of Jun city will come to this land, and it will be able to sweep everything without any obstruction. "Why? Does the dark night fall and the shadow come together? One is to weaken the strength, the other is to weaken the attack. By combining with each other, their power has reached the level of the fourth class of humanity. In this way, are they invincible? Hey, I''m afraid that the emperor Aite and others will suffer, "said Tang Tian, squinting and talking to himself. Sure enough, after the combination of shadow night skills in the dark, the three of them all changed their faces and decided that they were weakened to an extremely terrible situation, which was extremely fragile. "The soul of the knight, guard", Emperor Aite roared, the sky was turbulent, a golden light and shadow as high as ten thousand meters came into the dark, is a huge Knight figure, wearing a heavy armor, hands on the chest, clutching a sword of equal height, endless majesty, like a God. The spirit of knight is a skill of the third grade of human morality. It is the exclusive skill acquired by Emperor Aite after he was promoted to the top of the world. Under the protection of the light and shadow of the knight, the incomparable darkness can''t touch the body. It is completely blocked by an inexplicable force. "It''s worthy of being emperor Aite. As expected, there are some means, but today our couple join hands, you must fall into two people''s shoes. Let''s die, the evil god comes into the world." in the dark, there comes the scream of shadow. No one can see that hidden in the dark, there are endless evil inscriptions on the surface of his skin under his black robe. Kneeling on the ground, he crushed a bloody heart and performed a skill similar to sacrifice. The crushed heart turned into an evil red light, weaving a bloody array and tearing open the void, It seems to open a channel to another time and space. "Hehe, hehe, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, he. This is the evil god summoned by the shadow. As soon as he left the passage, he looked at the three men opposite him and cut out a gray light with a sickle in his hand. When the light went by, it seemed as if he had killed all the breath of life. In the darkness, both plants and animals lost their breath of life and withered and rotted rapidly. Under the protection of emperor Aite, master Guangming''s face changed greatly when he saw the evil devil. He immediately yelled: "the evil creatures in hell have been summoned. They should be purified by God Guangming. Let me die." he directed the still rampant purification light to sweep towards the gray sword light. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. One of the two sides represents the evil, the other represents the light, the natural enemy. Whoever is strong can kill the other. "Protect aolie, watch me tear away the dark fog." the great Knight roared, and his eyes were opened. The sword in his hand was set up immediately. Trembling directly broke out a kind of thick mountain like atmosphere. The sword swept across the place where the light awned, and the place where the darkness shrouded was torn open in a huge mouth. "It''s useless. Your knight soul skill can''t tear this dark area apart. You''ll sink here forever." the shadow screamed in the dark. "I''ve found you." suddenly, the black robed man beside the emperor uttered a cold snort. A black pointed object appeared in his hand, only ten centimeters long. It was a tooth of some animal. He shook his hand and threw it out. Puff, puff, puff, puff, the void burst. The black tooth burst into a dark light, and suddenly turned into innumerable teeth, shooting in a direction in the dark. Each tooth penetrated through the void and shrouded tens of thousands of meters of space. Hiss... In the dark, caught off guard, the shadow''s belly was pierced by a dark tooth, and the black light interweaved in the injured place, which could not even heal. "You die for me". At this time, he was still bright mage aolie. Suddenly, there was a roar of death in his ear. A black hole with a height of one meter appeared out of thin air. A dark dagger crossed a black light. His head flew up and blood gushed out several meters. Poof... Light mage aolie died, and the array of clean light against the gray knife light broke like a balloon, turned into a little light and dissipated in the dark. "Aolie, damn it, dark night, I will not kill you, I swear not to be a man." after aolie''s death, Emperor Aite roared, his eyes were red, all of a sudden, he lost a half step to the top of the standing, this loss was passed away, and his heart was bleeding. "You have to kill me." after Ollie died, the black hole disappeared out of thin air. When it disappeared, the cold sound of the night came. Hum... Just at this time, the void behind the emperor Aite twisted and finally broke. From the broken space, endless golden light appeared, illuminating a small space. Roar... A terrible roar appeared from the broken space and spread all over the world. A golden ferocious dragon head appeared, and the roar spouted out a golden torrent. Ah... The scream of the night came from the void. Suddenly, he fell out of the void. Half of his body became white bones. He was wiped by the golden torrent and almost killed. "Golden dragon, tear open the damned darkness," roared the great, and finally summoned his mount. Emperor Aite''s profession is a holy knight, but his mount is a golden dragon. "Yes, your majesty," said the ferocious golden dragon head. Then the space was shocked, and all the bodies of the Golden Dragon appeared in the sky. Ten thousand meters long body is covered with huge golden scales, just like god gold pouring, giving people the feeling of indestructible, spread wings more than 15000 meters, full of golden light, holy and noble. After the Golden Dragon appeared, it opened its mouth and spewed out a torrent of gold. Everything that it passed was completely destroyed. It was just like living for the sake of destruction. It was half the way to the top of the mountain and was about to reach the real top of the mountain. It was so terrible. Before long, the whole dark area was almost destroyed by the Golden Dragon. "Haha, haha..." the evil god of hell summoned by the shadow roared coldly, turned into a gray streamer, and the bone knife in his hand burst out a gray light, and chopped down at the black robed man beside the great. "Hum...", the black robed man is cold. In the sound of clattering, there are countless dark and cold chains under the black robe. Clattering in the void, the smashing knife light rushes to the hell evil god to smash him. However, the black chain entangled the evil god of hell, but the gray light on his body seemed to have the power to corrode everything. The naked eye could see that the dark chain began to become mottled, and he was easily freed by the other party. Whew, a gray light split, in the roar of the man in black, a knife was split in two! As a result, when the emperor Aite came here with three people, he lost two and a half steps of his powerful subordinates. His heart was shaking with grief. All these were his support and cards for dominating the Australian mainland. He lost two of them all at once. "Die for me," roared the ghost of the knight. The huge sword of light and shadow fell. With a puff, the evil spirits of hell summoned by the shadow split into bones. "I want you to die. All of you die." the king, who lost two of his men, went mad and came to the head of the Golden Dragon. However, the whole person was involved in the ghost of the great knight. Riding on the golden dragon, he rushed to the injured night immediately. "Dear, let''s go, this old dog is crazy. We kill two of his right-hand men, and we make money." the king disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, came to the injured shadow, picked him up and left. In the distance, when he saw that two of the emperor''s men were dead, the Emperor himself went mad, and the two were injured one after another in the dark night. Tang Tian sneered, how could he see them give up like this? Although the battle has fallen two strong men who are half-way to the top, in the final analysis, it is the shadow that makes money in the dark night. It is not Tang Tian''s goal to let them lose. "If you go away, it''s not in my interest," Tang Tian said to himself. A fulcrum came out. In the buzzing voice, the void above the head of the shadow dark night was just swept by the blue light, forming a ten mile thick blue tornado explosion. Suddenly, it came down, not only enveloping the shadow dark night, Even behind the rage rushed to the great are shrouded in it. This blue storm is exactly the skill that Tang Tian mastered after his years devoured the demon sealing. He simply copied it. The terrible tornado is composed of endless blades, each blade can tear space. "Hani, go quickly", no one can expect such an accident. The dark night props up a void channel and pushes the shadow into it. At the next moment, he is torn to pieces by the endless wind blade, and the strong king of the dark night falls! ¡­¡­ Chapter 991 "Who is it, get out?" roared the great, riding on the back of the Golden Dragon. The storm swept him and the sitting Golden Dragon into the tornado. The golden dragon was so big that even a tornado with a diameter of 10 Li could not completely surround it, exposing a large body outside. In the tornado, endless wind blades cut on the scales of the Golden Dragon. There are too many wind blades. Every second, there are millions of wind blades cutting on the body of the Golden Dragon. No matter how strong his body is, it is torn open by countless wind blades, and the scales are broken one after another. "Roar...", the Golden Dragon roared, looked up to the sky and spewed out a golden boom. In the hissing voice, the blue tornado immediately broke up and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. At this time, the king of the night had sent out his shadow at the last moment of his life, but he also fell down. The king''s men were killed, and he could not get revenge. However, a new enemy appeared, but he was hiding in the dark. He did not dare to do it rashly and stood on the Golden Dragon. This war is too fierce. In a short period of time, three of the most powerful human beings have fallen. Once the news comes out, it will shake the whole world. "Unfortunately, let the shadow run away, but this is good, or who will shake the foundation of the Aite Empire"?, After seeing the shadow leave, Tang Tian felt a little sorry, but when he thought that the Empire of Aite still needed the people of the shadow night to disturb, Tang Tian thought it was better for her to run away. Then Tang Tian looked at the emperor Aite in the void and frowned: "this guy is very good. He is extremely powerful. He even has a half step mount hidden. I''m afraid few people know about it. In this way, it''s almost impossible for the shadow to attack him. Let me help you, so that you can thoroughly muddy the water of Aite empire.". Think of here, Tang Tian does not appear, a palm toward the distance, bang, the sky really, and then endless waves sound, in the void, for no reason appeared giant wolf, swept dozens of miles around the area, waves rolling, all of a sudden, the great emperor and the golden dragon he sat down also swept in. "Who''s going to attack this seat and get out of here?" roared the great, as if he had merged into the huge figure of the knight''s soul. The sword in his hand was fighting, and he wanted to tear the waves away with his sword. The light of the sword sweeps, the golden edge of the sword passes, and the waves are torn open like rags. Roar, the Golden Dragon roars, and spurts out a golden torrent, trying to wipe out the waves all over the sky. "Water contains everything. Do you think you can avoid the big waves in this way?"? Tang Tian''s heart can return, the palm of his hand some time, endless waves spin, instantly turned into a vortex of terror, toward the emperor. "The water wizard in the dark? No, there is also a wind wizard. Why do two half step top magicians join hands to deal with me? Is it the man of the dark night? The great, with his fierce eyes, thought of it in his heart. "Break through the big waves all over the sky for me," he ordered with a cold hum. Roar... The golden dragon that he sat down roared. His whole body glowed with golden light and spread its wings. All of a sudden, he plunged into the current vortex above the sky. Although the vortex was fierce, it could not hurt the solid body of the Golden Dragon. Instead, it was easily torn apart by the sharp wings of the golden distance. "Oh, this is the time to wait," Tang Tian sneered in his heart and pointed out again that the blue edge flashed over the waves, condensed into a blue crescent shaped wind blade, ten thousand meters long, across the void, and quietly integrated into the wave. Just when the Golden Dragon and the emperor Aite are about to break through the tide and reach the sky above, the blue wind blade blows silently in the tide and cuts off one of the Golden Dragon''s wings with a puff. Wind blade, the original attack power is extremely sharp, let alone under this kind of sneak attack? How tough is the body of the golden dragon? How can it block the blow of the half step wind demon without any defense? Ouch, the golden dragon with its wings cut off screams. It is unstable and falls down. The blood on the broken wing turns red in the blink of an eye. "Who is it, get out of here, Knight''s anger?" roared the great. At this moment, the virtual shadow of the knight''s soul almost fused with the injured golden dragon, and burst into endless majesty. The sword in his hand swept across, breathed the terrible edge, and hissed the boundless wave in two. "I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill the golden dragon like this. I cut off another arm of emperor Aite again, and it was still in the case of my sneak attack. I don''t know what the result would be if I prove the duel." Tang Tian said secretly in his heart, turning his hand, the incomparable tide retreated and turned into a stream of water around his fingertips. Looking at the furious emperor Aite, Tang Tian sneered in his heart, turned his eyes, and then walked out, but it was not his own appearance. The boundless tide condensed into a water body as high as 1000 meters, and the clattering waves rolled, supporting him to come out, just like the half step top monster water god he had seen before. Then, on the edge of the figure of the water god, the storm swept, a tornado swept, above can see a person''s face, each water god is the same, the body is generally tall, Qi Qi came out to face the great. "I, water god (Fengshen), you are calling me out"? Tang Tian, the source of water and the source of wind, condensed two bodies that sent out the breath of this half step. He stood up to the emperor and asked aloud. Tang Tian believed that unless the emperor had his own skill of breaking the false eye, he would not know that all this was just his own tricks. After all, both the body of the God of water and the body of the God of wind were real. "You''re attacking us? It''s a special mutated life. It''s very good. Now I''ll give you a chance to either surrender to me or be killed by me to become a stepping stone for me to step on a higher level. You can choose. "After seeing the two bodies condensed by Tang Tian, Emperor Aite said coldly. He had just lost two capable men, and he was eager to supplement the lost men. If he accepted the water god and wind god, he would be able to recover some confidence. "Hum, I''m not ashamed. We''ve been here all the time. You human beings rashly come to disturb us. They even say that they want us to surrender. Go to die." the water god roars and claps his hand. In the roaring voice, the incomparable wave appears out of thin air, rolling up the terrible waves and rushing towards the great emperor Aite. Who do you think you are? God? The Fengshen on the edge also roars under the control of Tang Tian. The boundless storm blows, the mountains and rocks collapse, the earth tumbles, and the world is dark. The incomparable integration of storm and big wave, there is the sound of wind and thunder, the integration of wind and water, every drop of water has the sharp edge of wind, and every wind has the flexibility of water, the power is doubled, the turbulent wave will shake the void distorted. "These are two half step special creatures. They can make two different forms merge together, and their power can be increased by at least three times. If they can make them surrender, they will be more powerful than the two lost people. They must be subdued." emperor Aite looked at the opposite God of wind and water, his eyes shining and his heart roaring. "Since you don''t obey your orders, don''t blame me. Surrender to me," roared the great. A cup the size of a palm appeared in his hand. It was the Holy Grail of the highest level of mythological equipment below the humanitarian equipment. The Holy Grail is only the size of a slap, but it has a kind of atmosphere that people want to worship. It seems to fly towards Tang Tian so slowly and quickly. It penetrates the incomparable tide without any barrier. It suddenly presses on the head of Fengshen and shuishen. With a slight Ding sound, Tang Tian''s heart jumps, But this light sound almost broke the body of Fengshen and shuishen. "It''s a complete mythical equipment. It''s really powerful, but you can''t see the little cup." Tang Tian''s heart is cold. Hidden in the water god''s body, he points out one by one, and the years in the sea of Qi rush out. The length of one meter is like the mark of a Baiju, and he rushes towards the Holy Grail. Qiang... There was not a big crash. In the eyes of Tang Tian and AI te, the Holy Grail was cut open by time, and almost cut in half. "What dares to break my artifact and seek death?" emperor Aite was furious. The Holy Grail was knocked out of a gap, but his ability was not reduced much. Under his command, the Holy Grail was reversed, the mouth of the cup was down, and a sacred breath burst out. The small cup imitated Buddhism and turned into a terrible black hole, I want to swallow the body of Water God and wind god below. "Hum, stupid human, do not know where to find a broken cup, also want to be fierce here"? Controlling the water god''s body, roaring, the water moon flying out of the sky crossed a snow-white shadow and flew back again. With a clang, the Holy Grail flew away. Unexpectedly, it could not be smashed, but it also broke a corner again, and even there were cracks on it. "Damn, what, I remember you. I will come back to kill you one day." emperor Aite''s heart is cold. If it goes on like this, maybe the Holy Grail will be destroyed here. He immediately controls the Holy Grail to fly back. The Golden Dragon who sits down roars, tears open the space and turns into a golden light and runs away. Tang Tian just watched him leave. He didn''t pursue him. It''s hard to say whether he could kill him or not. In the end, Tang Tian took care of himself. After such a quarrel, no matter it was dark night or emperor Aite, he couldn''t sit still Chapter 992 "Where do you go? Do you want to leave after fighting on our territory? I remember you, you are the great AI te among human beings. You really think that I dare not submerge all your emperors with great waves "? At the time of emperor Aite''s departure, Tang Tian stood in place to control the false water god and roared. "If you dare to come, I will kill you," roared the emperor, who had escaped into the void with the injured Golden Dragon. He is telling the truth. The emperor is his base camp. If Tang naivete dares to go, he will not be able to leave. There are still a few half step subordinates in town, and countless troops. Going there is just looking for death. "Hum, run away. You''ve come here and died two powerful men, and your mount has broken a wing. It''s a heavy loss. If you don''t send an army to get the key to the inheritance temple, it''s strange to recover quickly. If you get the key, you will contact me in Juncheng and open the inheritance Temple together, This is good. When you are desperate to face the existence of the injured summit, I''ll take the opportunity to get you a key pit, and then let you draw water from a basket. "Looking at the place where the emperor AI te left, Tang Tian didn''t pursue, but talked to himself about his plan. AI te empire was led here by himself and suffered heavy losses. In order to recover quickly, he would do so, because it is very difficult to increase his strength by upgrading his level. AI te Da is a man with great ambition, and he will do it according to Tang Tian''s conjecture. Then Tang Tian looked at the void in the distance and said to himself again: "I''m afraid the shadow forces are the same. I didn''t expect that they are actually a couple. But now that her husband is dead, the shadow of his wife, in order to get revenge, will act quickly, regardless of all the keys to the inheritance temple, and come to me to open the inheritance Temple together, Although I don''t know what method you use, there must be your means. I really can''t guess what''s worth your fighting except the key to the inheritance temple. If you want to get the key to the inheritance temple, you will definitely collide with the emperor. At that time, there was another fierce fight, and I can fish in troubled waters. ". "But in this way, people from other forces in the world will be shocked. There is no impermeable wall in the world. The news of the key to the inheritance temple will surely be known by many people, which will attract many strong people to come and fish in troubled waters, which will lead to a series of variables. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyone who gets the key will contact me. No matter what, I am the winner, It''s a good thing to get the key of the third inheritance temple, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t get it. But I have to find out where the injured juetop is. The pioneer has a look. Doesn''t that little girl know? I''ll ask him, "Tang Tian thought about it in his heart and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Here, everything calms down, the mountains and the ground are broken, hundreds of miles around have been razed to the ground, the earth is broken, witnessing the experience of a half step battle between the top and the strongest, and many creatures hidden in this land have been harmed invisibly. At the next moment, Tang Tian, who had left, came back and said, "I almost forgot the existence of Jueming three and a half steps. I almost forgot to take the booty. I think the family background of Jueming three and a half steps should be very rich.". Three and a half steps dead in one fell swoop. Tang Tian, the most powerful man, did not forget to collect their spoils However, after a long search, Tang Tian was the king of stone. They didn''t know where they had been smashed for a long time. After a long search, they only found a black bottle, which was the one used by Guangming mage aolie to restore the wound. It also contained more than half a bottle of golden liquid, and the others could not be found. "It''s a pity that nothing else can be found. This bottle of golden apple juice is a good thing. I don''t know where that guy got it. It''s a waste. The golden apple juice that Mingyue can use to increase the system is actually used to recover the injury." when Tang Tian got the bottle, he swore in his heart, but he didn''t think that aolie himself was just a mage, Take this golden apple juice in addition to the recovery of injury, but also desperately increase the physique? Besides, there are restrictions on the use. "The golden apple juice is obtained from the golden apple juice formed by a golden fruit tree on the holy mountain according to legend. One drop can increase ten thousand points of physique, and one drop is restricted for people below grade 90.". After seeing the recovery of golden apple juice, Tang Tian shook his head and said in silence: "limit taking one drop below grade 90? It has its own fart use. The existence of half step Jue Ding has no great effect at all. However, it''s better than nothing. I don''t know if Qihai can transform this kind of energy into Qi. In his heart, Tang Tian took a drop of golden apple juice. Without waiting for his body to absorb it, he turned it into his constitution. Then he was swept in by the sea of Qi, and finally melted into ten thousand Qi. "It''s really OK. Yes, there are many uses of Qi. It can be integrated into flesh and blood to increase strength and recover physical trauma. It''s no different from directly transforming it into physique. That''s the advantage of opening up a sea of Qi. It''s not so easy to open up a sea of Qi. There are still many secrets to be discovered. But in this way, I can swallow it all, This bottle is at least one kilogram, ten thousand drops should be. "With a smile flashing in the corner of his mouth, Tang Tian looked up and swallowed all the golden apple juice. The sea of Qi surged, and the amount of Qi in it increased by 1.3 billion strands, more than he expected. The Qi in the sea of Qi has increased by more than a dozen, which only allows Tang Tian to use a few more skills. On the whole, he still makes money. After another tour, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and said, "if he doesn''t get any other benefits, it''s good to eat roast longrou, but it''s a little too big.". Seeing the wings of the Golden Dragon cut off by himself, Tang Tian flies over and cuts off thousands of Jin of dragon meat in the sound of Shua Shua Shua. The others can''t be taken away by himself and are not cheap to others. When he waves them, they become mud. After that, Tang Tian claps his hands and leaves here. AI te Da Di, who came back to the imperial capital, was so gloomy that he was dripping out of the water. Then he stared and turned pale. After groping for some time on his body, he roared: "Damn, I lost the golden apple juice. By the way, I gave it to aolie when he was injured. I don''t know where it was after the fight. That''s my bargaining chip with Tianjun, And even if you sell a drop, you can sell at least 10 billion magic coins, ah, ah.... ". AI te Da Di is going crazy. The golden apple juice that aolie used to recover his neck is not his own at all. AI te Da Di gave it to him after he was injured. Unexpectedly, he lost more than 10000 drops of golden apple juice after the battle. How much does it cost to auction one drop at a time? I feel sorry when I think about it. AI te''s heart is bleeding, and it''s necessary to recover from the injury of his mount. Now, his face is green! "Come on, gather ten million of the most powerful troops of the Empire, and follow me to the battle, immediately, immediately." after losing his wife''s arms, Emperor Aite couldn''t sit still. If he didn''t do something to make up for it, he was afraid that the whole empire would really collapse. "Your Majesty, will the operation begin at this time? I''m afraid it''s not the right time, "he said anxiously, when a half Strider in a red mage''s robe appeared in front of the emperor. "It can''t be delayed any longer. It''s obvious that the people in the shadow night already know the news, and all of them will disturb the whole empire. Although they don''t know what they want, it must have something to do with it, and they can''t get it. Although it''s dangerous to go now, there are tens of millions of troops with combat power, and it''s not without opportunities. If they get it by the shadow night or other forces, We''ll be late for everything, and we''ll get it at all costs, "said the great, gnashing his teeth. Originally, in his plan, he wanted to cultivate a few more half step top strong men, and then deal with the injured top strong men together. But now, he lost two half step top strong men''s subordinates again, and he could not sit still. He had to use tens of millions of troops to make up the gap. Once the people in the shadow night get the key to the inheritance Temple guarded by the supreme power, it will be too late. What contributed to all this was that one of his favorite cards, the Holy Grail, was damaged, which was more painful than the death of his two half step subordinates. The emperor was so angry that he lost his blood. Under the order of the Aite Empire, he didn''t care about the already chaotic empire. The state machine was in operation, and teams of powerful soldiers were converging on the emperor from all directions At the same time, the shadow of escape also returned to his old nest, a do not know where underground, is a huge palace group. "Lord shadow, are you hurt"? Just when the shadow came back, in the dark nest of the shadows, two half step strong men came to the edge of the shadow and asked with concern. As the biggest dark forces in the whole empire, of course, it is impossible for the shadow night to exist alone, otherwise the great emperor would not have watched them grow and would not have exterminated them. "Don''t say anything now. Lord night has been killed by Emperor Aite and the war has started in an all-round way. We started the war first. How many people have been controlled now"? Asked the cold face of the shadow. "Because we acted early and took three layers of population of the whole empire by lightning. Now there are only five layers of population under the control of the Empire, and the other two layers are obviously. What''s shadow''s plan in the battle with other forces in the world"?, One of them half step absolute summit in the heart move ask a way. "Well, you should know my plan, right? There are 20 million generals on the third floor. Sacrifice them all, kill the injured juetong, get the key to the inheritance temple, and do it immediately... "The voice of the shadow is as cold as the wind blowing under the nine dark places Chapter 993 The Empire of Aite fell into the chaos of war, and the forces of the whole world wanted to take a bite on this cake. A huge force collapsed, and the interests among them made countless people excited. But why did it cause the Empire to fall into war? However, few forces know. If the key to the inheritance temple is passed on, I''m afraid it will affect the heartstrings of all the strong people in the world, even the top strong people. Although the news has not yet been transmitted, there is no airtight wall in the world. It will not be long before the news will spread all over the world. Therefore, the first people who know the news are secretly operating to get the key to the inheritance Temple quickly. As a result of heavy losses in a battle, Emperor Aite could not sit still. He even wanted to get the key to the inheritance temple with the strength of the whole force. The people in the shadow night were crazy, and even sacrificed tens of millions of people to get the key. At this time, on the other side of the ocean, the country which is known as the first sun rising, in the sun country, in the nurse mountain which was once famous in the world, there was a very cold voice. "Now, my servants, there is one thing for you to do, and bring it back to me anyway.". This voice, transmitted from the nurse mountain, resounded through thousands of miles, noble and dignified, frightening the world, but it gave people a feeling of incomparable cold and evil. If Tang Tian is here, he can feel that the existence of speech must be the strongest! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, when the sound sounded, dozens of figures flew from all directions of the sun kingdom to the nurse mountain. When they came to the foot of the mountain, the emperor of the sun kingdom was among them. He took the lead in saying, "Dear great God, what can I do for you?". Several other people who are about the same height as the emperor have a dissatisfied look at the emperor. They think that he robbed the limelight of himself and others and lost the chance to show himself in front of the great God. But now is not the time to quarrel. Everything is in his heart. "Well, you''ve come here very quickly. Now you have one thing to do. Go to the mainland of Australia and bring back something for me. This thing is the key to the inheritance temple. I think you should know the importance of this thing and take it back at all costs. I have very little chance to go further, At most, I have a few days to go before I can reach the limit, so it''s very important for me to get it. Without waiting for the people of the sun Kingdom below to speak, the cold and dignified voice said again, "don''t think it''s easy to get the key. The people who go to grab the key this time are at least half at the top level, and you can hardly get the chance to go.". The sun Kingdom monk who had been to Juncheng, who called himself the Buddha sect, said, "then what''s the plan of the great God?"? At first, they thought it was very simple to hear that they were going to seize something. But when they heard that it would take at least half a step to seize the key to get a chance, they were afraid to speak one by one, because so far, there is no half a step to seize the key in the whole sun Kingdom, even the leaders of all parties, It''s just that half a foot has broken into this level. "It''s easy to do, you 18 people, enter the mountain, I will arrange a strong alien to let you kill, the kind of non resistance, give you a day, how much you can kill, how much you can grow up depends on your own, anyway, after a day, you all have to go to the Australian mainland to seize the key," the cold voice said again. Hearing this voice, more than ten people present, or 18 people, were full of joy and almost roared with excitement. The great God they worshiped has always been their giving, and now they are about to be rewarded. The great God is going to make them a half step strong man. Is there such a good thing in the world? "Your Majesty, I have a question. I don''t know whether to say it or not," the emperor said, bending down as soon as his eyes brightened. "Say, you are all my servants, there is nothing you can''t say," said the only existence in the nurse mountain. "Your Majesty, since you have been able to promote us directly to the top of half step, then your subordinates should be very strong. Why don''t you ask them to take the key directly and let us kill them to become the top of half step"? The emperor asked uneasily. Everyone was surprised, yes, since we can grow up to the top of the existence, then why don''t we just go to seize the key? I''m afraid that''s more direct and effective. "I understand the questions in your mind. It''s OK to tell you that there won''t be banbu juetong. All of them are big demons, but there are only a large number of them. You know, I don''t have many subordinates of banbu juetong. The reason why I want you to kill them is that there will be a lot of people going to seize the key this time, almost all of them are human beings, Once the existence of the alien race appears there, it will become the target of all human attacks, and all of them will let you go, "replied the dignified voice, which solved their doubts. Hearing this explanation, the people present are relieved. Yes, the key to the inheritance temple is very important. There must be too many strong human beings swarming away. In this case, there will be an alien race. It can be imagined that the end will be completely destroyed by human beings, and then human beings will snatch the key again. "Well, now that you understand, then go into the mountainside quickly," the dignified voice said again. Then, the ten sun powers looked at each other, all of them didn''t give up the chance and entered the nurse mountain together. No one has ever seen it with his own eyes. He will never believe that the strongest man of the alien race will sacrifice his own hands to kill the human race, so as to create a half step existence of the human race. However, in this strange and disgusting place, such things happen. All the reasons are that the people of this nation abandon their beliefs and are willing to be servants of the alien race! Nurse mountain, once a famous scenic spot in the world, is occupied by a powerful man, trying to seize the key to the inheritance temple! The vicissitudes of the last time have made this once beautiful mountain not so beautiful. The whole volume has become a hundred times larger. Deep into the clouds, the mountain is full of grotesque rocks. It''s hard to imagine that the places with big buttocks once gave birth to the existence of the summit. At the same time, and the sun Kingdom has always been a neighbor''s celestial boundary. In the city of hope, Ruoxi, the city leader in a gray swordsman robe, also called up the main fighting forces in the city of hope. Guangming commander, Feiying commander, Tulong commander and all the generals have come to Ruoxi. Looking at the people below, Ruoxi''s majesty naturally radiated. He said faintly, "I got the latest news from Juncheng. Now, the Australian mainland is in chaos. After investigation, we can see that the last key to inherit the temple has been born. What do you think?"? Once upon a time, people in the city of hope and Tang Tian went to the beast forces to seize the key. Naturally, they knew that Tang Tian had one in his hand. Now there is another key. The reason why Ruoxi defined it as the last one is that she once exchanged a message in the arena after Tang Tian seized the key, Tang Tian had one in his hand! The exchange function in the arena is almost omnipotent! "Lord, if the information is accurate, then we should try our best to fight for it. After all, the inheritance temple is very important. If we get the key, we can have the opportunity to enter the inheritance temple," the leader of Guangming replied without thinking. "I think so, too. However, the news must be spreading at a very fast speed. At that time, it must be the strongmen of all parties in the world who will snatch the key, and most of them will reach the top. Now, only I have reached this level in the whole city of hope, but if it''s just me, I won''t have the chance to get the key. So, I need your help, "Ruoxi said calmly. The flying eagle commander frowned and said, "but Lord, although we are all close to this level, it''s not easy to cross this step. Even now, it will take at least a few days to kill monsters and upgrade them, and it''s time to show the least monsters at the level of big demons without sleep. There''s no time at all.". "So, that''s what I asked you to come here for. As early as a day ago, I started to prepare. I spent almost all the inside information of the city of hope and exchanged three Yin Yang fruits. I asked Xifeng of Juncheng to help refine three batches of Yin Yang pills. Because of the friendly relationship with Juncheng, they gave me one more yin yang pill for each batch. Now I have nine in my hand, In addition to using one, there are also eight, which can create eight strong men to open up the sea of Qi. Each of you has one. After taking it, I will lead you to kill the monsters at the top of the half step, so that you can achieve the existence of the top of the half step in one day, and go to the continent of Australia with me to seize the key of the inheritance temple. ", Ruoxi threw out a shocking purpose in front of everyone. As soon as these words came out, almost all the people on the scene were scared. The Lord of the city was so bold that he didn''t hesitate to spend all his money to refine the Yin Yang pill. He also led a team to help them kill the top half of the strong men and cultivate them. This courage almost scared them all. "Don''t be surprised, there are still a few days left at most. The real juetong will be born one after another. It can''t be said that juetong will exist one after another now. We won''t have much time to wake up from our deep sleep." Ruoxi said as if it didn''t matter "Yes, Lord..." she said it for her part, and those present would not say anything more (here is a stone apology. In the last chapter, I calculated an extra zero. The juice of more than 10000 drops of golden apple is more than 100 million gas. I''m sorry. I bow to apologize.) Chapter 994 After seeing that everyone agreed, Ruoxi nodded, took out a jade bottle, and gave each of the seven people a Yin Yang pill. They took it in front of Ruoxi. After some pain, they all became the strong men who opened up the sea of Qi. Among them, the commander of dragon slaughtering is the most important. After opening up the sea of Qi, he secretly learned the skill of dragon subduing eighteen palms, which is the third grade of humanity skill he got from dragon slaughtering sword. Although he had obtained the skill book before, he did not open up the sea of Qi, so he could not learn it at all. After learning the skill of dragon subduing eighteen palms this time, It can be said that he has become the first master of the city of hope after Ruoxi. He has opened up the sea of Qi and learned the skills of humanity, but the commander of the Dragon slaughtering is not the existence of the top half step. If he has not reached this level, he will never understand the strength of this level and have his own exclusive skills. This is the sign of the top half step. Only Ruoxi, the Lord of the city, felt something strange about the great commander of the Dragon slaughtering. But he only gave him a slight look, and then looked at the people present and said again: "since everyone has opened up a sea of Qi, let''s go with me. Before I had this idea, I had already inquired about more than ten and a half steps where the top monsters occupy, Now I''ll take you to kill half step top alien and promote half step top! After that, Ruoxi took the lead, rose to the sky, disappeared in the sky, and the rest quickly followed. All parties are in action. On this day, a huge and majestic palace collapsed, broke up, turned into dust and disappeared in the world. When the palace collapsed, a broken army, dressed in a gray Chinese tunic and with a machete on its back, strode out of the collapsed palace. He is the broken army of Yanjing iron and steel castle. This old man came from the feudal period. Before, he got a drawing of the temple of the God of war, and he could learn a powerful skill. Now, although he didn''t achieve his wish, it''s almost the same. He quickly returned to the steel castle, and immediately called his great granddaughter over. Without waiting for the other person to ask, he asked, "is what I asked you to prepare ready?"? "Tell your great grandfather that you are ready, and two Yin Yang pills have been refined by Juncheng," Xiao Wei admiringly took a look at the broken army, took out a porcelain vase and said. "Very good, dear sun, you''re doing well. Two Yin Yang pills, one for my grandfather and one for my grandson, make a strong man to open up the sea of Qi," he said. He took one of the Yin Yang pills out of the porcelain vase and swallowed it. Then he handed the other one to Xiao Wei. After swallowing the Yin Yang pill, the broken army frowned and felt the pain of opening up the sea of Qi. However, he soon recovered. In a short time, he was soaked all over by the big man. "Open up a sea of Qi, so that I can learn this skill," he muttered to himself. Before Xiao Wei could see clearly, he had learned the skill book he brought out from the temple of God of war. Even his great grandson Xiao Wei didn''t know what he had learned. "Now, if I sneak attack with my strength, I have the ability to fight for the existence of half step juetong, but for the sake of conservatism, I would rather kill ten and twenty big demons and then promote to the level of half step juetong," the broken army said, and I will go out immediately to kill the monster and promote to the level of half step juetong. "Zengzu, wait a minute." at this time, Xiao Wei stopped him, eager to talk and stop. "My dear grandson, let''s just say what you have to say. We don''t pay so much attention to our grandson." breaking the army stopped and looked at Xiao Wei lovingly. From his kind eyes, we can see that he loved his great grandson very much. "Well, great grandfather, just one day ago, when I was in the Yin Yang pill in Juncheng, I overheard a news that the Australian continent on the other side of the ocean was obviously in turmoil. The Empire of Aite, which originally controlled the whole Australian continent, almost collapsed. Many forces in the world have sent troops to this place to get benefits." Before Xiao Wei finished, he broke the army and asked with a smile, "strange sun means that you also want to lead the army to open up territory? It''s also true that there are many advantages in occupying such a large area. Xiao Wei shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. Zeng Zu, I got a surprising guess from the information that I had people secretly go to the mainland of Australia to investigate through the transmission array of Juncheng. The Empire of Aite is not a simple battle for territory. Obviously, it''s so simple in the war, as if they are fighting for something. We can see from the situation, It must be something that shocked the world. I don''t know the details, but I just know that it involves at least the strong at the level of "half step top". When he heard Xiao Wei''s words, he was surprised. He really couldn''t think of anything that would involve people at the top level, and it was all over the world. His eyes twinkled. He looked at Xiao Wei and asked, "well, dear sun, what''s your plan?"? "It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t be careless. Today, the most powerful people don''t have the right to speak in the world. So, without the order of my great grandfather, I spent money to exchange three Yin Yang fruits again, and asked Juncheng to help refine three batches of Yin Yang pills. In addition, my great grandfather and I have eight Yin Yang pills, It can create eight strong men who can open up the air sea, and then, with the help of his great grandfather, he can quickly kill the powerful monsters, promote the existence of the top half step, and then cross the ocean to fight for the things that affect the whole world, "Xiao Wei said, looking at the broken army with eager eyes. "Dear sun, what you did is right. I''m old. After all, the world belongs to your young people. Since the whole world is paying attention to that unknown thing, it''s OK for us to step in. In this way, you should first gather the right people and give them Yin Yang pills to help them open up a sea of Qi. I''ll go out first and come back in a few hours, At that time, I should have been promoted to the level of half step top, and then I will go out with the people who opened up the sea of Qi, kill the monsters, strive for a quick promotion to half step top, and then cross the ocean to fight for that thing, "the broken army nodded and said, then explained a few words, and disappeared in the steel castle, an old man who had come from the feudal period, I also feel the urgency of time. If I don''t seize the time, I''m afraid I will be eliminated by the world. After the breakup, Xiao Wei got the affirmation of the breakup and went to arrange it with confidence. Although she has not yet found out why the Aite empire fell into war, she might as well let her step in. The secret of inheriting the temple is no longer a secret. It is being passed on at a very fast speed and obtained by various forces. The larger forces will not hesitate to consume all the information, but also cultivate half step strong men to fight for the key of inheriting the temple in the shortest time. The power with resources and ways, or exchange Yin and Yang fruit to create a strong man who will open up the sea of Qi, fight a powerful monster and promote him to the top of the half step. The power without conditions will use the most barbaric way, use a large number of people to pile up, hurt the alien who can kill him, and let the strongest man kill him, and quickly grow into the existence of the top of the half step. In a word, the whole world has become crazy because of the key to the inheritance temple. Human beings know the power of the inheritance temple, and the alien also know the power of the inheritance temple. Although no one can know what is in the inheritance temple, both human beings and the alien strongmen can guess that once the inheritance temple is opened, I''m afraid it will change the pattern of the whole world! In the dark forest, Juncheng''s army sweeps the alien forces in the whole dark forest. Every day, it destroys many alien forces and gathers Qi Yun. The Qi Yun above Juncheng has become a kind of real golden fog, not the state of virtual shadow, in which a dragon rises and falls, with endless majesty. At this time, Wang Deming and Tan Fei presented themselves to discuss things together. Wang Deming said, "it''s much faster than expected. Most of the alien people in the dark forest were killed under the sweeping of our army, and some of them turned to surrender. Others are fleeing from the dark forest. I''m afraid that if we continue like this, we will be able to control the whole dark forest one day.". Hearing Wang Deming''s words, Tan Fei sighed in his heart and said, "it''s true. Once the whole dark forest is cleared, the whole dark forest will be firmly controlled by Juncheng. The speed of the expedition is too fast, and the follow-up construction can''t keep up with it.". Wang Deming nodded and said solemnly: "this is not urgent. After all, according to Tianjun''s plan, the subsequent cities at the next level should be built in accordance with specific directions and locations. This is the key to the existence of juetong. We should not be careless. We must be careful again.". Tan feishen nodded with the same feeling and said: "it''s true. Once Tianjun''s plan is really successful, then even if the strongest will come to the dark forest in the future, he will have a little confidence to protect himself.". At this time, where they were discussing, a man from the secret department appeared here in the blink of an eye and said, "report to you two. The Lord of heaven has sent an order.". Wang Deming and Tan Fei looked at each other and nodded to each other to continue. "Lord Tianjun said that let Xifeng distribute all the Yin Yang pills obtained by refining Yin Yang pills instead of others. Let the people closest to banbu juetong in your city take the Yin Yang pills, and strive to be promoted to the strong man of banbu juetong as soon as possible. Please make arrangements as soon as possible to list the number of Yin Yang pills and related personnel, and inform the secret department to reply to Lord Tianjun.", The man in the dark said quickly. Wang Deming and Tan Fei look at each other and their eyes twinkle. They know that Tang Tian must have made another big move Chapter 995 Wang Deming nodded to show his understanding, and then asked the man in the secret department again, "is there anything else for your majesty?"? "Besides, Tianjun has no other orders. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave," said the man in the secret department. Seeing that Wang Deming and Tan Fei had no specific arrangements, they quietly disappeared here. "Prime Minister Wang, in your opinion, why does Lord Tianjun arrange like this"? Tan Fei asked suspiciously. Shaking his head, Wang Deming sighed and said, "I''m afraid Tianjun has seen a certain situation clearly and wants to speed up the growth of Juncheng. It seems very urgent.". "Well, in this case, we have to carry out the order of Tianjun as soon as possible. In recent days, some powerful people have come to commission the refining of Yinyang pills. In addition to what those forces deserve, our city has accumulated 28 pieces, and now all of them are distributed"? Tan Fei, who is in charge of the internal affairs, knows all about these situations. He looks at Wang Deming and asks. "How can there be so many"? Hearing the amount Tan Fei said, Wang Deming was surprised and asked. "It''s nothing. Too many people know that the higher the level, the more difficult it is to upgrade. It''s very difficult to improve the strength by upgrading. Naturally, the way to improve the strength is aimed at Yin Yang Dan. Moreover, Lord Xifeng''s speed and quantity of refining pills have increased because he has opened up a sea of Qi. Although the refining times are not many, the harvest is great, All of them have accumulated so many Yin Yang pills, "Tan Fei said. They are all top-level figures in Juncheng. Naturally, there is no secret to speak of. There is nothing that can''t be said. "Well, since there are enough Yin Yang pills, we need to improve the strength of the strong as soon as possible. If the number is enough, then we can carry it out. At the beginning, the emperor rewarded all the people who were granted official positions. Only by improving the strength of each high level can we have the ability to suppress the people below, and then there is the surplus, Just select the highest ranking people from the army to reward them. After this batch of pills, Juncheng implements the military merit system, and those who have made great achievements will be rewarded with the Yin Yang pill, "Wang Deming said without thinking about it. Obviously, this idea has been brewing in his mind all the time. The two reached a consensus, and the distribution of Yin Yang Dan went on like this. Everyone who had been granted the imperial edict of Tang Dynasty would be rewarded with a Yin Yang Dan. Almost soon, the Yin Yang pill was distributed to all the important people. Lin Tian and Du Wei, lieyangtian, Shen Yun, Zhang Yu, Pang Guang, Hua Meimei, situ Mingyue, his Hades, Haipang, Li Haotian, Sanniang and a series of main people in the King City all got a Yin Yang pill Award. After swallowing the Yin Yang pill, everyone has become a strong pioneer of Qihai. Once the Qihai has been opened up, they can learn the skills of humanity level, and a large number of experts have been created in Juncheng. Even a few of them, who had acquired humanity skills in the previous battles, could not learn from books. After opening up the air sea, they immediately learned humanity skills and became the top experts at the top. On a battlefield in the dark forest, after swallowing the Yin Yang pill, Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Du Weiwei beside him in surprise. He said, "Weiwei, I''ve become a strong man to open up the sea of Qi. I heard that there is something in the arena that can improve the skill level. I want to get it immediately to improve the swordsmanship of tianwaifeixian, but it''s too expensive, With my current savings, I can only upgrade my swordsmanship to the level of humanity. Do you think I should go now? Looking at Lin Tian, Du said with a smile: "husband, go ahead and upgrade your skills. At your current level of 78, I believe that if you kill some big demons again, you will be promoted to the top of the world. Moreover, I''ve got an ice skill book of humanity, absolute zero degree. Now swallowing the Yin Yang pill has opened up a source of magic, and I can learn it, You''re behind me now, but don''t worry. I''m strong enough to lead the army. ". "Well, you wait for me, and you will come back soon. At that time, our husband and wife will be at the top of the world together." Lin Tian nodded and said. Then he rose to the sky and disappeared in the sky. He went to the arena to exchange what he said could improve his skill level. At this time, in the other direction of the dark forest, Tang Tian''s good brother Zou Jun is standing on the head of a 300 meter silver wolf. In front of him, three silver dragon summoners of level 78 are fighting against a mutant wild boar demon, which is as strong as a mountain and covered with bone Spurs. "Kill, tear it up for me," Zou Jun cheered coldly. This mutant wild boar is the head of a pig mutant herd. There are thousands of wild boars fighting with the army around. The fighting is extremely fierce, and the ground around dozens of miles has been destroyed. "Roar... Human beings, you can''t die well", roared the wild boar demon, with injuries all over his body. The spines on his body have been broken in many places, bloody and weak. The three headed silver dragon is a kind of giant dragon in the West. It is 500 meters long and 800 meters long. It is Zou Jun''s summoner. Under Zou Jun''s command, it is desperate to attack the wild boar demon. Unable to attack for a long time, the two silver dragons seemed to have reached a consensus. Desperate to the depths, they grasped the two sides of the wild boar demon''s body and fixed it. The third one crossed a shadow, forcefully grasped it and poked it through the head of the wild boar demon. The wild boar demon fell to the ground like a moon. The light of his experience lit up and was absorbed by Zou Jun not far away. At the next moment, Zou Jun burst out with a strong breath. "Ah..." Zou Jun roared up to the sky. A circle of his aperture radiated away and expanded to the range of ten li in diameter. Within this range, the strength of the summoner he summoned instantly increased by two times! "At last, I became the existence of banbu Jueming, but it was all given by Tian Ge. If he hadn''t taken me away from Tianshui University, I would have died. If Tian Ge hadn''t given me Yinyang pill, I couldn''t summon Yinlong to fight now, so I couldn''t be the existence of banbu Jueming. Now, I can share my worries for Tian Ge.", Zou Jun clenched his fist and said to himself. At the next moment, Zou Jun had a jade like bone staff in his hand. He stretched out his hand a little, and a kilometer diameter black hole split in the front of the void. Suddenly, a hot breath appeared from the black hole, and a cry sounded. With the blazing fire, a flamingo with more than kilometer wings appeared on the battlefield. "The level 80 fire crow is already half a step away from the top. I didn''t expect that I could summon it now." a little excitement flashed in his eyes. Zou Jun yelled, "kill me, kill all the mutant animals here, and move to the next battlefield.". Quack quack, the half step juetong fire crow summoned by Zou Jun spreads its wings and stirs up the flames. It distorts the void where it passes. When it looks at the place where the most mutant wild boars are, it spurts out a hot flame and turns into a sea of fire, enveloping hundreds of mutant wild boars in it. With the scream of the mutant wild boar, when the fire disappeared, the ground was full of the corpses of the mutant wild boar, all of which became a kind of coke like existence. Seeing such a scene, the army was stunned, then cheered loudly: "the great commander has been promoted to the top of the half step, brothers, kill, kill these alien races"! The soldiers'' morale was high, their intuition was boiling, and they didn''t feel terrible in their eyes. It seemed that they were just experience. On the other battlefield, Shen Yun stands like a God in the void, all over the body exudes this magical light, no one can see her face clearly, but the soldiers just see her beautiful posture have been addicted, in order to show in front of her, everyone put out all their strength to fight, just want to let Shen Yun see more. But at this time, Shen Yun''s eyes were blurred, holding a Yin Yang pill between her two fingers, and he said to himself, "can you become an absolute strong man with half a step to the top? Just because there is no way to open up the source of magic and to use more advanced skills, now there is no such obstacle. With that in her mouth, Shen Yun swallows the Yin Yang pill. After suffering a lot, her divine light becomes more sacred. She murmurs to herself: "it''s a step closer to your step. I believe that one day I have the right to stand behind you, for the danger from behind you now"! As she spoke, Shen Yun held the scepter high in her hand, and a round of divine light rippled away in the void, weaving into an array, as if opening a channel to another world, in which a piece of dazzling silver light was twisted. "Divine punishment...", the figure gently spits out two words, with a roar. Dozens of light columns with a diameter of 100 meters are lowered in the array. Each light column can penetrate the void and come to the battlefield, killing those powerful mutant beasts to pieces. The scene so far a static, whether it is alien or human are dull to see Shen Yun one eye, by her sudden performance to startle! "Kill, kill all these damned mutant animals", the first reaction of the soldiers drank, excited toward the alien race in the past. "This is a skill beyond the rank among human beings. It''s terrible. Run away, and get out of the dark forest." the alien race is afraid. Under the pressure of Shen Yun, they actually spin and run away! However, how could the army, which was suddenly driven by Shen Yun, let these mutated creatures go? All of a sudden, they all screamed and chased the past. They didn''t want to let go of any mutant beast! Chapter 996 Yin Yang fruit, if you exchange it in the arena, you need 300 trillion points to exchange for one. Now all forces are collecting points from the arena. If you convert them into magic coins, the value will at least double! The effect of Yin-Yang pill made from yin-yang fruit is almost the same as that of Yin-Yang fruit. How precious is the yin-yang pill worth hundreds of trillions of magic coins? Let people take after opening up the sea of Qi, a leap beyond ordinary people, can learn more than rank skills of humanity skills, completely separated from ordinary people, almost the same level! Nowadays, the Yin Yang pills are distributed wantonly in Juncheng, and dozens of top-notch strong people below the top are created at once. Even a few of them, after getting the Yin Yang pills, have learned the skills to surpass the rank, wantonly slaughtered the powerful mutant animals, and rapidly grow into the top-notch strong people! When Juncheng''s action was passed on, the whole world was in an uproar. Although there was no key to inherit the temple, there were dozens of top powers in Juncheng all of a sudden, which still shocked too many forces. Many people couldn''t sit still. Once Juncheng grew up like this, there was still a place for them in the world? There''s no way. It''s unrealistic to lead a large army to attack Juncheng, so can we copy it? Desperate to mobilize resources to buy equipment in Juncheng, and even desperate to recover arena points, exchange Yin Yang fruit, let Juncheng refine Yin Yang pill! Although many people know that they have to suffer a big loss when they buy resources in Juncheng, there is no way. They have to buy as much as they can. If they stay in the same place, they will be eliminated sooner or later! Wang Deming is dealing with the arrangement of the army. Suddenly, dozens of strong men have emerged to open up the air sea. The deployment of the army must be changed. With strong men leading the team, the efficiency will be improved, and the military arrangement will be planned anew. "Prime Minister Wang, excuse me, I have something to discuss with you." at this time, a nice voice appeared in Wang Deming''s ears. Looking up, Wang Deming saw a beautiful figure and said with a smile, "Miss Xia Yiyi, if you have anything to say, you don''t have to be so polite.". As for Xia Yiyi, Wang Deming knows that she comes from the remote snow mountain and heaven, and she is the strong one of the elves. Moreover, Wang Deming also heard that snow mountain and heaven is the territory of the elves. What''s more, what''s most surprising is that the elves king of the elves is a super strong one, who is sleeping and wants to step on a higher peak, and the elves king has an ambiguous relationship with Tang Tian! It is said that the fairy king is another woman of Tang Tian, which is a bit shocking. Xia Yiyi is sent by Liu Xin to protect Tang Tian. On behalf of Liu Xin, the king of spirits, no one dares to belittle Xia Yiyi''s status in Juncheng. It can''t be said that Xia Yiyi will become Tang Tian''s maid in the future. Who dares to offend? Xia Yiyi didn''t put on any airs and said calmly: "Prime Minister Wang, it''s like this. Now Tianjun doesn''t need my protection, and I can''t improve too much outside. So I want to go back to the snow mountain. Maybe I will come to Juncheng again with my king soon. I just want to say goodbye to Prime Minister Wang, In order to avoid Tianjun asked Prime Minister Wang after he came back, he didn''t know how to answer. "Well, it''s OK. It''s the most important thing for Xia Yiyi to improve her strength. I''ll pass it on to Tianjun for you. When Xia Yiyi goes back, do you need me to send someone to escort you?"? Wang Deming said with a smile. "No, thank you for Prime Minister Wang''s kindness. In this case, I''ll go first." Xia Yiyi nodded, then left Juncheng with beautiful posture and returned to the snow mountain. The snow mountain heaven is still the same. Since Tang Tian came here, some people have entered it. However, without exception, all of them are lost in the dreamland. Even if some of them accidentally enter the snow mountain heaven, they can''t survive in the hands of many elves. Inside the snow mountain, in the center of the snow mountain, a breath of awe has been brewing since a few days ago. Feeling that breath makes people tremble and want to worship. The people of the elves feel that breath, and all know that their Elven king has been promoted to the top of the world. The reason why they are still sleeping is that they want to step to a higher level. No one dares to disturb them, and even all the information from the outside world is isolated. What they fear most is that they will disturb the promotion of the Elven king by sending unfavorable news from the royal city! When Xia Yiyi once again set foot in the place where the elves inhabited in the snow mountain, the snow mountain trembled slightly, and immediately a dignified and pleasant voice came out and asked, "Xia Yiyi, what''s the situation of the main city now?"? This voice is Liu Xin''s, compared with the original time, her voice is still so crisp, but now it is with a breath of majesty, Liu Xin''s memory, has been staying in the main city, did not know that the main city has become the world-famous King City. "Tell your majesty, everything is fine in the main city. Now, Lord Tang Tian has become the existence of the top of the mountain. I don''t think it will take long to become the top of the mountain. I can''t protect Lord Tang Tian any more, so I come back to resume my life." Xia Yiyi kneels down in the direction of the snow mountain and says respectfully. Xia Yiyi didn''t tell Liu Xin any information about the disadvantage of Juncheng. Tang Tian faced the top power and nearly killed. Zhao Yueer left madly. Xia Yiyi didn''t dare to say anything about all this. She was afraid to disturb Liu Xin''s promotion, even if she was punished afterwards. For the whole elf family, Nothing is more important than the improvement of Elven King''s strength. "I knew that Tiange would not disappoint me. Even in the end of the crisis, I could stand at the top of the world. Soon, in five days at most, I could wake up from my deep sleep. At that time, I would reunite with Tiange and Yueer sister. I think Tiange would be surprised at that time," said Liu Xin cheerfully, Then the voice fell silent and everything was quiet again. After Xia Yiyi returned to the snow mountain, she didn''t even mention the situation that other big figures of the elves suggested Juncheng, because she knew that when she reached the top level of Liu Xin''s strength, she could not hide any slight sound from her ears. If she knew the news about Juncheng and affected her promotion, Xia Yiyi would be a sinner, She can''t afford such a responsibility! Five days, this is what Liu Xin feels. She thinks that five days later is the peak of her growth. She can''t make any further progress. At that time, she can wake up from her deep sleep and return to Tang Tian. She didn''t know. When she was away, a lot of things happened in Juncheng. Even Zhao Yueer, who had the best relationship with her, disappeared now. The people of the Elves were worried. If she knew such news after she came out, she didn''t know what it would be like. Now she can only go one step at a time! At the same time, on the other side of the ocean in Australia, after Tang Tian finished the battle, he remembered that he had not heard about the specific location of the injured juetop. Those who went to ask the emperor or the shadow night would not get any news. But Tang Tian knew that the girl who asked him to take her out of the capital of the Empire must know, so he turned back again. "Why? How did it disappear in such a short time? Where are you going? Before coming to the place where Jiya is, Tang Tian doesn''t find the other party''s trace, which makes him frown. If Ji ya really disappears, then Tang Tian will not get the specific position of the injured juemingqiang. Once other people get the key to the inheritance temple, although Tang Tian has no loss, others have bargaining chips to negotiate with him. If the key is stuck, then the inheritance temple will never open, Only in their own hands to grasp the initiative! After a tour, Tang Tian suddenly frowned and looked at the traces of fighting a few miles away. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a trace of evil spirit. If Jiya was captured by others, he would not be able to get the specific coordinates of the injured top strong man. "If the other party is not dead, it''s OK. If you are killed by those who capture her, I will kill all those who dare to capture her." Tang Tian thought coldly in his heart. He came to the fighting place and felt it. It was Ji ya, a gold mage, who had fought. He immediately followed the direction of the battle. Fortunately, there are traces along the way. After tracking for hundreds of miles, Tang Tian sees extremely immature bodies on the way. It seems that Ji Ya killed them all, but there is no trace of fighting any further back. Tang Tian guesses that she should have been caught. "The people who want to catch her should not be very strong, otherwise they will not fight here, but the traces along the way are chaotic. It can be seen that although the number of people who want to catch her is not too much, there are at least 20 of them," Tang Tian said in his heart when he saw the traces on the ground. Jiya''s level should not be much different from those who want to catch her. It''s just that there are so many people on the other side that they have to be forced to walk. Tang Tian followed the trail all the way, and finally walked hundreds of miles before he found that someone was resting in front of her, and Jiya was among them. It seemed that she was seriously injured, but she was not dead. Tang Tian was relieved that he was not dead. The other side is obviously in order to catch Jiya, has experienced a fierce battle, at this time is one by one sitting on the ground to rest, a total of 17 people, 17 people, only two women, aged more than 30, looks ordinary, some of them with injuries, all ill intentioned looking at Jiya. "What are you looking at? Is this water smart little girl something you can touch? She said that she was still the original product, and she could get a lot of money if she sold it to big people. Once she was spoiled by you, we would lose a lot if we didn''t know whether she would retaliate in the future. "One of the stout black women yelled at the hungry wolf like men (my sister is getting married these days. She has too many things to be busy with. I can''t guarantee that she will renew her heart. However, she tries to keep improving. After these days, she will return to the state of five o''clock every day. Please forgive me.) Chapter 997 In this cruel end, there has never been a lack of strong people or wealth. However, the only precious and non renewable resource is women, and beautiful women are one of the most precious resources. Although the world is still infertile, after a day''s fighting, the strong will turn to find a woman to vent their fatigue and fear. It''s contradictory but realistic. It''s already very tired. Why waste energy? It''s because everyone doesn''t know if they have a future after today. Since we all live without tomorrow, why not enjoy today? Therefore, in order to find a way to vent for those who have passed today and may not have tomorrow, such a group of people have sprung up in the world, that is, predators! The so-called beauty hunters here are not the ones who seek for good fortune, but those who take beautiful women as prey and capture them in exchange for money. Moreover, there are many such people. Often a beautiful woman can sell at a sky high price, and many people are desperate. It is conceivable that this kind of gang which is specialized in capturing women is so notorious that no one dares to expose his career. Once it is known by people, such people will be attacked by a group and die miserably. There are such people in the whole world. They are struggling in the end of the world, which is no different from normal people. But once they meet a beautiful woman, they will try their best to catch her and sell her. Before the end of the world, they call such people human traffickers. In the end of the world, they give themselves a very nice name, beauty hunter, The emissary of hunting gorgeous women! Although the number of these gangs who arrested Jiya is not very large, they are well-known in this circle. They once created a very brilliant record. They arrested an 18-year-old beautiful woman and secretly sold it to a strong man, making a billion magic coins! Such a huge and easy wealth makes them reluctant to give up the easy way to get money. From then on, they go further and further. A series of actions, as long as they are women, whether they are beautiful or not, they have a way to sell them and make profits! However, as the world goes on, people in the last world become more and more powerful, and so are women. Most women have already belonged to the strong, or they are dependent on the strong, or they are kept in captivity by the strong. As a result, the number of women they can catch is less and less, and it is more and more difficult. They have no business for a month. They are hunting monsters not far away to improve themselves. They are surprised to see Jiya. They have never seen such a beautiful woman several times. The most important thing is that, judging from their experience, Jiya has never experienced anything! How much does it cost to sell such a beautiful woman to some big men? Enough for them to spend a long time, as if to see the countless money, they forget the strength of Jiya, forget the origin of Jiya, thinking is to capture it at all costs, so as to sell it at a high price! However, Jiya is also a person who survives in the end of the world until now. Although she has been favored and protected by her father before, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. After these people appear, she feels the other party''s malice. In this end of the world, which stresses starting first, Jiya unswervingly spins her hand to save herself. She fought and fled all the way and escaped for hundreds of miles. Although she killed several people of the other side, the other side was too many and was still captured by the other side, which made her despair. She had heard of such people and knew what fate she was going to face next. When she fell into the hands of these people, she would be humiliated and then sold. At the moment of being caught, she would be killed, Jiya''s first thought was not how much she had spoiled her father, but that she had never seen Tang Tian! Ji Ya doesn''t know why she thinks of Tang Tian. She just has a hazy appearance in her mind. It can''t go away when it appears in her mind, and it also gives her a sense of security, which makes her think to herself. If he is there, I''m afraid these people will be killed? Among the people who arrested Jiya, a big black man opened his mouth and looked at her, saying, "what if I have a look? After being sold by us, we''re not going to serve other strong people. Let''s have a good time first. We''ve killed several people and sold her to other people. Do you know? His words were addressed to the black women who had previously reprimanded them. "You know a fart. The difference between the price of a woman who has not been passive and that of a woman who has been passive is at least ten times. This girl could have sold one billion magic coins. If she had been played by you, the price would have been at least ten times less. You pig brains don''t want to think about it. After selling the original dress, all of us can get at least ten million magic coins, With so much money, what kind of woman are you looking for? Another woman in the line drinks loudly. As a woman, she is very jealous of Jiya''s appearance, but she is very excited and sick at the thought that this woman, who is more beautiful than herself, has been insulted by several big men. However, once she thinks of the price of Jiya who has not been insulted, she decides that the so-called extreme is not important. "Hum, this is not the two ugly girls in the team who has the final say. To tell you the truth, you two women are tired of it. How did I not feel that the two of you were so ugly? Tut Tut, is this the so-called "contrast"? In the procession, a white blonde with blue eyes touched his chin and looked at the two women in the procession. Jiya said with lewd eyes. "Asshole, why don''t you say that when you''re fuckin ''agitating on me? You think I''m tired of you, don''t you? I think this girl is very beautiful, isn''t she? Believe it or not, I''ll kill the little girl now. Let''s break up, "the black woman growled, pointing at the blue white man. "Well, you all need to say a few words less. This woman is so beautiful, and she appears alone in the wild with many crises. It''s not reasonable. You should know from her temperament that she must come from a better family than us. Maybe it''s the so-called nurturing tone that some strong person likes to play. It doesn''t move her. Now we are not quarreling, But to leave this place first, in case she is really cultivated by a strong woman and finds that her plaything has been captured, all of us present will suffer. "At this time, a two meter black stood up and said. The black man was the leader of the team, the highest ranking and the strongest. He only had a piece of animal skin around his waist. His dark skin had a metallic luster. Obviously, all the people in this team are extremely afraid of the black captain, and he is also telling the truth. Once the guess comes true, none of them will want to escape. At that time, they will not say that their own lives will be saved or it will be another matter. "Where are you going to take me"? Although in the heart is afraid, but Ji Ya still strong mouth says. "Where can I take you? Then you will know, don''t worry, you are so beautiful, we still want you to sell for a good price, but we don''t want to hurt you, "the black leader said with a smile. "Do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me? Once the adults behind me know that none of you want to live, "Jiya tries to frighten these people with words. At the same time, she prays in her heart that Tang Tian doesn''t leave him alone and come back to find herself soon. "It''s because we are afraid of the strong behind you that we have to leave here as soon as possible. At that time, we will buy you to other continents. Even the strong behind you can''t find you," the black leader said with a smile, and then everyone started to take Jiya away. "Did you ask my opinion before you took her away"? At this time, a very insipid voice was delivered to the ears of these hunters. Although the voice was calm, it gave people an extremely dangerous breath. "Who? "Get out", the people on the scene were surprised. They had more than ten people in their party, but they didn''t find out how this person approached them. Once this person attacked them! Hearing this voice, Jiya''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and he didn''t forget himself! Naturally, the speaker is Tang Tian. After finding their trace, they find that they are ready to leave with Jiya. They think that if they come late, they will miss the news. Suddenly, they look at these beauty hunters, and their eyes flash a chill. Without any words to frighten these people, even Tang Tian did not look at these people, just like entering his own back garden, Tang Tian went straight to Jiya. "Stop, if you dare to take another step forward, we are not polite," the black captain appeared a purple sledgehammer in his hand, stopped in front of Tang Tian and growled in a low voice. "You''re welcome? You deserve it, "Tang Tian said with disdain. As soon as he pointed out, a sharp and bright sword light swept by, and the black captain didn''t even have time to react, he was torn in two by the sword light. Seeing that Tang Tian just put out his finger and killed the strongest captain in their team, a trace of horror flashed in everyone''s eyes. They don''t even have heard of such a strong man! "Don''t come here, I''ll kill her when you come here." the black woman knows Tang Tian''s attention. She is nearest to Jiya, and a shiny black hook appears in her hand, with the tip of it against Jiya''s neck. "No one dares to threaten me for a long time. I don''t know how long it has been. You are the first one," Tang Tian said, shaking his head and disdaining at the black woman. The next moment, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared and appeared in front of Jiya. Before the black women could react, he punched the black women in the head and flew out with a crackle Chapter 998 The scene is quirky quiet. One by one, he looks at Tang Tian in horror. His face is pale and his sweat is cold. After all, these people are just some middle and lower class people in the end of the world. It''s OK to do something furtive. It''s OK to bully the single people. But how ever have they seen such fierce people as Tang Tian? In their opinion, their proud strength is just like a local chicken and a local dog in front of Tang Tian. They are killed if they can''t resist. They are as fragile as a baby! These people, in the final analysis, just roam in one place, just like the little gangsters in a city before the end of the world. When such people meet the world-class big men, they naturally seem insignificant. Undoubtedly, Tang Tian is just like these people. How can people in small places see the dignity of the world-class big men? "Who are you? Why are we here to kill our people? Do you know the consequences? After a moment of silence, among these people, the black man who began to speak looked at Tang Tian and said with trembling eyes. With a disdainful smile, Tang Tian looked at this guy and asked: "you tell me, what kind of consequences can people kill you? Well, I''ll let you go, OK? "We don''t know who you are, but I tell you, although we are not strong, we know people. Do you know that in the Empire of Aite, we once talked with a super strong man beside Aite. If we asked the adult for help, he might do the same. You will leave, and we won''t care about it from now on?" the crowd said, Someone said, biting his teeth. "Oh, do you know the most powerful man around him? Why don''t you just say that you have friendship with the great? I don''t want to see what you are. Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. If you have any last words, please tell them quickly, and then there will be no chance. "Tang Tian said quietly with a smile. Tang Tian doesn''t believe that these people will have friendship with the people around the emperor. Even if they have friendship, I''m afraid they will only be taught by each other. If this kind of people who can''t get on the stage have such a relationship, it''s just a joke. The principle of birds of a feather flock together is suitable everywhere. In fact, Tang Tian''s conjecture is not wrong. These people are related to a strong man around the emperor. However, the relationship is that at the beginning, they saw more women around each other. As a result, a team of hundreds of people was slaughtered to the point that there are only 10 or 20 people now, but they were regarded as the reliance to frighten Tang Tian. "Why do you have so much with him? He''s just one person. We can''t kill him if we work together. You''re all scared by him. He just killed us two in a sneak attack. He''s afraid of a bird. Go up and kill him." a white man who looks like a dwarf roared in the crowd, Holding a short handle axe, he pounced on Tang Tian. All of these people are dancing on the point of the knife. They can struggle to the present in the end of the world. No matter who they are, they have gone through countless bloody and cruel tests. There is not much fear in their hearts. With the dwarf''s reminding, their eyes change. Since they can''t be good anymore, let''s talk with the weapons in their hands! Tang Tian shakes his head. If these people choose to run away, he may be too lazy to chase them. Although they catch Jiya, he has nothing to do with Jiya. He just wants to get some information from each other. Tang Tian thinks it''s unnecessary to kill these people for Jiya''s sake, but the mistake of these people is that they dare to kill themselves, In this way, Tang Tian will not let them go. The fingers of Tang Tian''s fingers were curled, and bright plum blossomed at the fingertips of Tang Tian''s fingers. Then, with dazzling light, they turned into bright sword lights, illuminating the land. Where the sword lights passed, the land cracked, the rocks turned into fragments, and crisscross ditches appeared on the ground. Under these sword lights, no matter how hard the team resisted, it was futile, Under Tang Tian''s ten level plum sword technique, any of their skills are as fragile as bean curd dregs. One after another, they are split into pieces in the sound of Puchi. The scream kept on. It took a few breaths. More than a dozen of them swaggered and fantasized that after selling Jiya, the people who made a lot of money died one by one on the spot. No one could survive. Even if some of them saw something wrong and wanted to escape, they were all the same. After being chased by the sharp sword light, they were dismembered on the spot. Jiya looks at all this, but she can''t say anything. She hasn''t seen the strong, but it''s rare to see Tang Tian as strong as Tang Tian. Except for the imperial capital of the Aite empire before, the strongest person she can contact is her father in the city where she lives, but it''s in her heart at this time, Even her former father is not comparable with Tang Tian. Every girl has such a fantasy, that is, when she is most helpless and in danger, a super strong man appears in front of her and rescues herself in danger. At this time, Tang Tian undoubtedly plays such a role in Jiya''s heart. It''s undeniable that Tang Tian''s figure has been magnified in Ji Ya''s heart. Love may not be mentioned, but the worship and dependence on the strong are indispensable. "Thank you for coming to save me." looking at Tang Tian, Ji Ya''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and her cheeks were all flushed unconsciously. Looking at Tang Tian Ji Ya''s heart beating, she didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Ji ya like this, Tang Tian didn''t care and said, "it''s nothing, but it''s just a little help. I want to ask you a piece of news. I didn''t want to owe you anything. Now, I''ll help you kill these people. You can tell me where the injured Summit is, so we''ll be clear.". Yes, in Tang Tian''s opinion, all he did was just a fair deal. She left aitedidu with her. She told her the news. Now she helped her kill these people, which was just a deal to ask her for the news. Tang Tian''s words cooled Ji Ya''s heart. First of all, Tang Tian didn''t feel the slightest about himself. He just traded everything on the spot. Second, Tang Tian asked about the existence of juetong. She didn''t need to know what attention Tang Tian must pay. Ji Ya was afraid that although she hadn''t seen it, she could imagine the horror of juetong''s existence, Tang Tian wants to deal with juetong''s existence. It''s just an act of seeking death. Although Tang Tian is indifferent, Jiya doesn''t want him to die. "I... I don''t know where the injured summit is," kya said, lowering her head. Tang Tian frowned and asked, "really don''t know? When your father told you the news, he didn''t tell you where the injured summit was? "No," Ji Ya shakes her head and avoids looking at Tang Tian. Tang Tian nodded and said, "well, since you don''t know, I''ll ask others. You should be careful outside and don''t be caught by others.". After that, Tang Tian turned around and left without the slightest nostalgia. Since you don''t know, I''ll ask someone else. You can''t be the only one who knows the news. Besides, even if you can''t get the news, it doesn''t matter. You are lurking in the dark, and you must be able to follow the army of the Aite Empire to find the place where the top exists. "Wait, are you really going to that place? It''s very dangerous. Maybe she will die. "Seeing that Tang Tian is going to leave, Jiya is in a panic. She feels that if Tang Tian leaves now, I''m afraid there will be no chance to meet him in the future. She immediately stops Tang Tian and says. "Oh, is there a safe place in the world? Death? Who doesn''t climb out of the endless pile of dead people? No one dares to say that he can live safely in this world forever, "Tang Tian said with a self mockery, shaking his head. Jiya gritted her teeth and asked, "it''s not impossible to tell you the specific coordinates, but can you tell me your name?"? Ji Ya believes that people like Tang Tian will not be a nobody. Knowing his name, he will definitely be able to find him. That''s why she asked. "Tang Tian", there''s nothing you can''t see in your name. Now the army of the Aite Empire and the people in the dark night are all fighting for time. There''s nothing about the information that they came here. They are all too busy to take time to defend themselves? "It''s him, no wonder." after hearing Tang Tian''s name, Jiya sighs. Although Jiya is in the Australian mainland on the other side of the ocean, she has heard a lot about Tang Tian. It can be said that there is no one in the world who has never heard of Tang Tian''s name. After knowing Tang Tian''s name, Jiya feels the gap between herself and him. She smiles bitterly in her heart and takes a deep breath. She tries to calm down and finally tells Tang Tian the specific location of the injured jueyang. Looking at Tang Tian''s back, the scarred ground and the bodies of those people, Jiya said to herself, "if one day, I can stand in front of you again and be at the same height with you, will you still look at me with such indifferent eyes"? Many people, there is a belief in the heart, in order to heart that dream and hard to chase what, but, the result in the end how, no one knows. In a daze for a while, Jiya walked in a direction. She learned from those people before that there was a gathering place of human beings not far from here. She needed to do something (I''d like to apologize to all my friends. Two days ago, my elder sister got married. She was so busy that she didn''t have time to update. I''m sorry. To tell you the truth, when I saw my elder sister kowtow to her parents before she went out of the cabinet, I felt a sense of sadness in my heart, and tears came down unconsciously. After decades of nurturing, I once became a member of another family. I can''t imagine, What was the mood of my parents at that time, but at that moment, I burst into tears.) Chapter 999 In the central part of the Australian continent, there are many mountains, dangerous mountains and evil waters. Sometimes, ferocious mutant animals appear and disappear in a flash. They disappear among the rocks. From time to time, there is a roar that frightens the world. The earth trembles and the rocks roll down. This is a place where few human beings have ever set foot, because it is a forbidden zone for life in the Australian mainland. Countless people have entered it and never come out again. Countless lives are buried in it. It tells people that if they want to enter it, they are not qualified to set foot without sweeping all the strength. Once upon a time, before the mainland of Australia was unified by Emperor Aite, there was a powerful man who had a great reputation in the mainland of Australia and led 300000 elite troops into it. He wanted to find out, but came out three days later, There are less than 30 people who can survive, and these 30 people all die one after another. No one knows what they see and what they encounter. "Is this the place where the wounded and the most powerful occupy? It''s true that the news is true, and I''m afraid that only such a poor place can give birth to the existence of the top. "A figure suddenly appeared on a rock outside this area, looking at the endless mountains ahead, he said to himself. Roar... In the mountains, a terrible roar suddenly sounded. The sound was transmitted, and the void was shocked into a folded state, just like the wave of the water surface. Where the sound wave passed, the rocks collapsed, the mountains broke, and the crackling sound came out, rumbling, and the earth was shaking. "Sure enough, it''s the place where the most powerful people occupy. Even the mutant beasts on the periphery are at least generals, and the level is not low. From this breath, there are at least more than 60 levels," the man said to himself. His figure turned into a virtual shadow and entered the mountains. There are endless mountains on the earth. Some of them go deep into the clouds and are surrounded by white clouds. They are huge and incomparable, just like the sacred mountain in the myth. The mountains are covered with snow and cold. At the foot of the mountain, there are endless big trees and old vines. Sometimes there are mutant animals, which is just a wild area. In this vast mountain, almost every mountain has a mutant animal strongman. They live alone, or lead a group, and sometimes fight. Often these mutant animals fight, spread out, the earth cracks, and the mountains are destroyed, It''s horrible. The person who appears here is Tang Tian who knows the injured juetop mutant beast from Ji Ya''s mouth. After he gets the specific location of the injured juetop mutant beast, Tang Tian comes to inspect it. He just knows that the juetop mutant beast is in the mountains. He doesn''t know where it is, and Tang Tian doesn''t dare to cross it directly. He can only enter from the outside, Once the crossing error appears directly in the Jue Ding''s side, it will be fun! Tang Tian dare not take the risk. "There should be a lot of people who know that the injured summit exists here. Especially when they know that it actually guards the key of the inheritance temple, there must be a lot of people flocking here, but why not one? Did I go in the wrong direction "? As he went deep into the mountains, Tang Tian thought to himself. Whoosh, a black awn suddenly rises from the ground, turns into a black rainbow and shoots towards Tang Tian. It''s a stream of venom. It''s dark and stinky. The smell of the venom makes all the plants around wither and rot, which is extremely poisonous. "It''s really a forbidden area for life. Just after entering, it was attacked by the level 50 dark spider. Most people can''t enter it at all, and they will die outside." Tang Tian said with a glance in his eyes. With a flick of his finger, a sharp knife cut through the void and flew away, With a puff, the head of a spider perched on the black cobweb covering ten li was pierced. Tang Tian''s figure didn''t stop. In the blink of an eye, he went deep into the mountains. The dark spider was described by Tang Tian. His huge body fell from the spider''s web and collapsed the rock with a roar. The venom from the spider fell on a mountain with a height of 1000 meters. Soon the mountain was fighting, and the sound of hissing sounded, and the black clouds rolled, All the mountains were corroded into holes. Tang Tian doesn''t know how broad the mountains are, or where the injured Jueming exists. He can only move forward to the depth. Maybe the injured Jueming exists in self-protection, and doesn''t reveal the slightest breath. People can''t find it at all. They can only go deep by instinct. Deep into the mountains after thousands of miles, Tang Tian still did not feel the breath of the top of the strong, which made him frown, the secret way is that the top of the strong completely hidden up never? You know, no matter how you hide the breath of the top power, it can''t be completely hidden. Just like a 10000 watt light bulb, no matter how you hide its light, you will always be felt. As he entered the mountains, Tang Tian found that the deeper he went, the fewer plants there were. Moreover, both the ground and the rocks began to show a black color, which made him look gloomy and evil. "Isn''t the existence on the top of the mountain an evil mutant?"? Tang Tian said to himself, because as he went deeper, he found that the atmosphere began to become dark and evil. The so-called evil mutants, such as zombies, are different from ordinary mutants. Ordinary mutants are evolved from animals themselves, and evil mutants are just like the difference between zombies and human beings. "Why? Is there anyone? Just as Tang Tian was about to go deeper, he suddenly stopped on a gray mountain peak and turned to look beyond the mountains. With the roaring wind, a shadow appeared outside the mountains, and a giant was coming deep into the mountains. It was a huge mutant creature. It looked like a wolf, but it was covered with red scales, and it also had wings. Its wings reached the size of one kilometer, and it seemed to be burning with fire. The reason why Tang Tian said that there were people was because on the head of the wolf like creature, there was a man with scales all over his body and a long bow on his back. Although very far apart, but Tang Tian still see that person''s eyes cold, invincible, this is a strong. "The level 79 archers are coming to join the fun? Maybe the other side didn''t come for the injured top strong man at all, but he had the courage to enter the forbidden area alone. If he was on the outside, his own strength would be enough to speed up and sit down, and his level of Mount would be equal to his own. "After seeing the other side, Tang Tian secretly commented. The other side did not meet Tang Tian, but went deep into the mountains from the side of Tang Tian. "It seems that he has his own purpose. He is not at a loss to go deep into the mountains at all. He is willing to take risks to go deep into the forbidden area. He should look for something again or know what to get, and follow him to have a look." Tang Tian is facing in his heart and falls into the distance of the arrogant guys. Tang Tian also goes deep into the mountains with him. First of all, Tang Tian doesn''t know where Jueming exists at this time. It''s better to follow others than to look for it blankly. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest. After all, if someone really comes to pay attention to the existence of Jueming, he will make earth shaking noise in any case, and it''s not too late to run there by himself. "Roar... Human, get out of my territory". Just as the archer rode over a big mountain, there was a roar on the mountain. Then there was a roar. A piece of snow-white light appeared, and a 30 meter thick lightning crackled and flashed, splitting toward the giant wolf in the sky. The archer on the giant wolf''s head frowned and said coldly, "it''s a lightning cheetah. Kill it for me.". "Ouch..." when he got the order, the mutant giant wolf at his feet roared and opened his mouth. There was a hot fire in his mouth. Then, with a roar, a huge fireball rushed out like a meteor. The hot fire burned the void and roared at the white mountain top. In the hissing voice, the fireball burst, the electric light was broken, and everything within a radius of ten miles was dealt a devastating blow. "Oh? Is it the same as my mount? Then go to die. "He found that his mount just matched each other. The archer said in surprise, and then disdained to take off the long bow behind him and open the bow to build it. Even hundreds of miles away, Tang Tian could hear the click of the bow string when he opened the bow, as if he was tearing apart the space instead of the bow string. After the bow was opened, a black awn appeared on the archer''s long bow. It could not breathe and puff. With a loud bang, the black awn shot out and turned into a black light. With a puff, it smashed the space, as if it ignored the distance, and shot to the mountain instantly. Roaring, the mountains burst, the rocks rolled, the earth trembled. With a scream, the lightning cheetah had been torn to pieces by the black light. A group of experience light was obtained by the archer. He didn''t even look at the cheetah on the top of the mountain who was killed by himself, and continued to ride deep into the mountains. "It''s interesting. I''m a rare strong man. What''s the purpose of not coming here? Is it really for the existence of the injured peak? But his strength is not enough. What can we rely on? Tang Tian felt his chin and said to himself that he had a little interest in the first person he met in the mountains. Following each other deeply, Tang Tian feels more and more that the other party has a purpose, because he is not walking around at all, but is moving in a direction, and there is no pause of thinking in the middle. After two thousand miles deep into the mountains, a big mountain is in front of us, and the smoke is rolling Chapter 1000 After following the cold Archer for more than two thousand miles, a big mountain was formed in the mountains, which was very abrupt. It was surrounded by mountains up to thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters, but although it was not high, it was very special. Among the endless mountains, a mountain with a height of four or five hundred meters is located in the middle of the mountain. It presents a ring shape, without any weeds. The whole body is iron gray, with a diameter of at least 100 li. Thick smoke rolls on the top of the mountain, and the smoke fills the sky. In the smoke, there are flashing lights crackling from time to time, and the snow light cuts through the dark smoke. It''s a ring volcano, and it''s an active volcano. You can hear the rumble of magma in the volcano hundreds of miles apart. "Where is the archer''s destination? It''s just a volcano, in which there is a strong atmosphere, but it can''t reach the summit level. Obviously, this is not the hidden place of the injured summit, "Tang Tian guessed in his heart after taking a look at the active volcano. At this time, the indifferent Archer directly rode the mutant wolf to the edge of the volcano, looked coldly at the crater, and said to himself, "this is the place. Once the strong man with 300000 troops went deep into the mountains, and the deepest place he reached was here. Those people who went out were right. It must be this place, unfortunately, They died so fast that they couldn''t get any more information. After that, the archer began to walk along the crater, as if looking for something. At the same time, his mount shrunk to the size of a wolf before the end of the world, and followed him. His whole body was red, just like a jade carving. He roared twice from time to time, looking at the lava rolling in the crater, as if he was worried. Seeing the movement of the archer, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and guessed that the other party must be looking for something extraordinary. He didn''t know what it was. However, if it was a good thing, he didn''t mind a black eating black move. Tang Tian was not embarrassed about it. In the end of the world, whoever was strong would have everything. "If a volcano with a diameter of 100 Li breeds anything, it must be related to the fire. I really can''t imagine that there is anything that can go with the archer. The archer even takes the risk to come here. However, it seems that there is something strong in the magma. I have made it clear, so I can''t be caught off guard and suffer losses.", Tang Tian also quietly came to the crater place, and started the eyes of breaking delusion to look like magma. In the end, Tang Tian had to give up and couldn''t find out what was in the magma. "Why? I didn''t expect that in addition to me, there were still people following behind quietly, and there was more than one, "Tang Tian said to himself with a surprised look at the direction beyond the mountains. Although we can''t see through the tumbling magma, we can see some stealthy and stealthy people. These people are separated from each other. Some of them are in groups, obviously not from a single force or organization. These people are very strong, most of them are only one or two levels lower than that archer, and some of them are equal to this Archer, even one of them has become the existence of the top half step. After seeing these people coming, Tang Tian was glad that what the archer wanted to look for must be something extraordinary, otherwise it would not have attracted so many people to snatch, baby, no one was too many, especially the thing that the half step juetop all followed. Hua la... A soldier who is not good at hiding his figure accidentally tramples on a stone, and the figure of the stone rolling down is passed on. Although it is tens of miles apart, it is still felt by the archer in front. "Who? "Roll out", it was obvious that there was a trace of surprise and anxiety on the archer''s face. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that his secret actions would be followed. He turned and looked at the direction of the stone rolling down and drank coldly. Knowing that he had been found, the soldier no longer hid himself. Instead, he swaggered out, his thick armor clattering, his sword fighting, and a smile on his mouth. Looking at the archer, he said, "anyway, we have arrived at our destination. It''s meaningless to hide. Thank you for bringing me here, I''ll thank you for getting the rumor. There was a trace of anger in the archer''s eyes. At last, his eyes were cold and he said, "I didn''t expect that such a secret thing would be known by you, but it''s obviously impossible for you to touch that thing. Tell me your name and I won''t kill the nobody.". "Ha ha, do you think you are very good when you know the specific address of this thing? You want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification yet, "the soldier sneered, pulled out the sword on his back, pointed to the archer, and snorted coldly. His rank is equal to that of archer, and he is not afraid of each other. He has already arrived at his destination. He no longer hides his greed and killing intention in his heart. After all, if the things in the rumor are true, they have been pregnant for so long and can almost mature. There are only the same things. Anyone who wants to get them must step on other people''s corpses to pick them. Ouch, the red mutant wolf beside the archer howled, and his whole body was burning with flames. He wanted to kill the soldiers, but he was stopped by the archer. With the long bow in hand, the archer opened the long bow and pointed to the soldier, humming coldly: "you know too much. If you want that thing, you are not qualified. Give me death.". In a flash, endless black light bloomed on the long bow in his hand. A dark light arrow condensed and shot out with a bang. The arrow turned into a black light, penetrated the space, and shot at the soldiers in an instant. The soldier''s eyebrows jumped, the sword in his hand burst out bright yellow light, a thousand meters long sword light split out, there is a kind of massiness of mountains, rumbling broken the void, all of a sudden cut on the black arrow. The two-phase collision, the collapse of the void, the flash of light, sent out, the rumbling sound, broke a gap on one side of the crater, the hot magma rolled out from the gap, where the smoke rolled, destroyed everything on the ground, just like the dam breaking the dike, the outflow was not the water, but the tumbling magma. Two hands a round, no one took advantage, Archer eyes flash a trace of resentment, his hard to get information came here, did not expect to be followed and exposed, how can he tolerate such things happen? "Ha ha ha, I said, you are very arrogant, but knowing this secret information does not mean you are very powerful. Since you have brought me to this destination, I will send you to see God again." the soldier roared wildly, and the whole person rushed to the archer. Everyone knows that the Archer has a strong attack from a distance. Only close combat is the weakness of the archer. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Seeing that the other side wanted to kill himself, the archer''s eyes were colder, and there was a hint of coldness in the corner of his mouth. Between turning his hands, a white arrow appeared in his hand, two meters long, like the bones of some animal, with a strong and dangerous smell. Without waiting for the soldier to see what the arrow was, the archer put the arrow on the long bow. When he opened the bow, the bow string vibrated. With a bang, the arrow shot out. The white light turned into a rainbow. With a boom, the sword light of the soldier was smashed. In the other party''s extremely frightening eyes, the white arrow instantly penetrated the other party''s body, It was torn to pieces. "Hum, if you want to touch that thing, you have to be ready to die, but it''s a waste. Such a guy wasted a white arrow." the archer didn''t feel surprised to kill the other side, as if he had expected it. Although the other side''s level is almost the same as his own, he didn''t pay attention to killing the other side, Just in the heart of their own waste of an arrow. After taking a wary look at the direction beyond the mountains, the archer determined that there was no one, and then began to look around the crater again. Only the magma flowing through the gap of the crater was surging, which witnessed that a strong man had just fallen here. In the distance, Tang Tian, hidden in the dark, felt a kind of dangerous breath after the archer took out the pale arrow. He was about to start his eyes to see what it was. The other side had already arched and used the arrow. Tang Tian had no chance to check it. "Sure enough, there are several brushes that can threaten the existence of banbu juetong. No wonder he has the confidence to come here to look for something, but I don''t know what it is. He has attracted such a strong man. I''d like to have a good insight." Tang Tian said in his heart. He has been aroused, Even the key to the inheritance temple was put aside again. The key of the inheritance temple is guarded by the real top power. Even if someone goes to seize the key, there will be earth shaking noise. Tang Tian is not in a hurry. Why not get another good thing before he gets the key of the inheritance temple. At this time, the people who followed did not appear in the eyes of the archers. Instead, they all scattered and went to the crater to look for the unknown things. Some even went deep into the volcano. Some even used special means to enter the tumbling magma, and they were not afraid of being burned by the magma! Tang Tian thinks about it for a moment. He doesn''t intend to look for it by himself. Instead, he focuses on the archer. Since the archer can come here, he must have the corresponding information. It''s impossible to find it so easily by following others or by himself Chapter 1001 Lava rolling, under the crater is like a huge furnace, emitting unlimited heat, will melt everything into magma, smoke rolling, like a dragon straight into the sky, shading the sun. At least hundreds of strong men, after coming to this volcano, have chosen to search for the unknown things in their own way, all of which are unknown to the archer at the front. He thought that after killing the soldier, there would be no one else, but he didn''t know that there were more than 100 people following him to snatch the treasure from him. He was not Tang Tian, and he couldn''t see those who deliberately stayed away from him. Lava is boiling, like a pot of spicy hot pot. From time to time, some strange rocks have not melted, and they are brought to the top by the tumbling magma. These rocks that have not been melted are all precious ores, but before they cool down, they are covered by magma again and sink into the depths of the volcano. There seems to be only endless rolling magma in the volcano. In fact, precious materials are bred in it, but no one goes to mine it. Wow, at this time, Tang Tian was not far away from hiding. The rolling magma broke open, and a figure flew out of it. Tang Tian remembered that this man was one of those who followed him. He went into the magma to look for things before. At this time, the armor of this man with dark iron armor has shown a bright red, extremely hot, and has the trend of being melted, and the eyebrows and hair of this man have been burned out, but his body is emitting a kind of golden light, which is obviously a means of resisting high temperature, but now he still can''t stay below, That''s when I started running. Deep inside the volcano, the temperature doesn''t know how high it is. Even the warrior of Knight level 6 can''t stay below for long. After a long time, he will still be burned to ashes by high temperature. Tang Tian guesses that this man doesn''t dare to go deep into the magma, because the terrible high temperature will carbonize him. That''s the act of seeking death. "If there are fewer people like this, there will be more people. Even if we find something, there will be more variables. Countless facts tell us that only the dead will not snatch your things." Tang Tian said in his heart. When this man just rushed out of the magma, he pointed out that a golden light shot into the magma. Suddenly, with a roar, the magma rolled, setting off a red wave of tens of meters high. The boiling hot magma rolled, and swept the soldier who had just rushed out of the magma into it. Before the other party could even scream, they were swept into the depths of the magma. The end can be imagined. No one found such an accident. It''s too common for a volcano to set off such waves. No one would notice that a strong man with a grade of more than 70 was killed by Tang Tianyin. Maybe this man himself would think that he was lucky enough to meet the rolling magma. After years engulfed the flame king of Flame Mountain, Tang Tian mastered the origin of fire system and controlled thousands of fires below the top of the mountain. It''s too easy to kill a person in this crater. "What is it that makes these people venture into the mountains to look for it? You know, after going deep into the mountains, you may break into the territory of the top strong. You can''t even die at that time, but you can make them willing to come here at such a great risk. Is it because this thing is too precious or these people haven''t seen anything good? "? Following the archer all the way, Tang Tian guessed to himself. Soon after, they had walked around the crater and came to the crater where the archers and soldiers were fighting. At this time, the crater had been blocked by the cooling magma, and the magma was no longer flowing. They thought that it would be back to its original shape soon. Tang Tian saw that the archer was very cramped on the edge of the crater. After a tour around the crater, he could not find what he wanted. It was obvious that the thing was not on the edge of the crater. In this way, there were only two places where the thing was located, either in the crater or inside the magma. "Wolf, it''s up to you now," said the archer, patting the head of the red mutant wolf beside him. The mutant wolf growled and grew up. It was five meters in size. It was burning red flames all over. The hot temperature twisted the air, but it didn''t do any harm to the archers around it. The archer rides on the mutant wolf''s book. Suddenly, the mutant wolf''s four claws start a fire, just like stepping on the flame. With one step, it has gone deep into the eyes. After seeing the archer enter the deep magma, Tang Tian touched his chin and said to himself, "look at this man, he is blind. He doesn''t know the specific location of the target, so he can only guess and look for it. Fortunately, I ran around the crater with him like a fool.". After knowing that the archer didn''t know the specific location of his goal, Tang Tian didn''t plan to follow him, but turned himself to look for it. "If something has something to do with the flame, it must be in the place with the highest temperature and the place with the most violent lava rolling. The highest temperature must be in the interior of the volcano, and the place with the most concentrated lava must be in the center of the crater. Then I''ll go to the place with the highest temperature first." thinking in my heart, Tang Tian''s body is full of flames, The golden flame seemed to give him a set of golden armor, shining brilliantly. As soon as he stepped out, Tang Tian stood on top of the lava. The hot and rolling magma seemed to be naturally close to Tang Tian. When Tang Tian entered the magma, he automatically separated to both sides. "It''s convenient to master the origin of the fire system, but it''s much more convenient in the places related to this kind of fire," Tang Tian said in his heart, walking towards the depths of the volcano. The place you can see is full of flowing and rolling red magma, including some stones that can''t be melted by high temperature, but the flowing magma often rushes these things to other places in an instant. Tang Tian estimated that at the beginning of the kilometer distance, the magma showed a bright red color, just like molten iron. With the deepening and the rising temperature, the magma''s eyes also changed. Thousands of meters later, the magma''s eyes had become silvery white, just like walking in the liquid silver, Tang Tian guessed that the temperature was at least as high as 5000 degrees, enough to melt a lot of things. "I don''t know if anyone goes down to this place. If it''s really in this deep or deeper place, I don''t know how many people can come to this place," thought Tang Tian. He was still sinking, but the direction was inclined downward. He felt that even if there was an unknown treasure, it should be in the center of the volcano. "Why? Is the magma beginning to turn golden? Like flowing gold, beautiful is beautiful, but extremely dangerous. The high temperature here is at least close to 10000 degrees. If it''s not for the protection of the golden flame outside, I can''t stay here for a long time. "I thought, but Tang Tian didn''t mean to stay here. After a full depth of tens of thousands of meters, Tang Tian can no longer feel the flowing magma around him. His eyes are full of golden light. It''s like entering the sun. The temperature is at least 10000 degrees. Everything will melt. All of a sudden, Tang Tian felt that he was suddenly out of the liquid magma and came to a vacuum zone. "There is a space inside the volcano? What''s that? Is that the purpose of those people who are here? After coming here, Tang Tian looked a little and put his eyes in the center of the space. The space deep in the lava is not very big, but it is also as big as a football field. It seems that it is supported by an invisible force. All around is the golden light of fluid, and it is hard to distinguish the East, the west, the north and the south. In the center of this space, there is a black stone with a diameter of 10 meters square. The stone is not the key, but the thing above the stone. On the stone, the golden flame forms a small tree, which is less than one meter high. The professional branches and so on are no different from the real saplings, but it is made up of flames. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian has to sigh about the magic of the world, that things like fireworks trees can be formed. However, the key point is not the small tree, but the fist size fruit on the top of the tree. This fruit is indeed the fruit of the small tree. Yes, but there is no place to contact with the small tree, as if it is floating above. The fruit is crystal clear and transparent, just like a fiery red crystal. The strangest thing is that in the middle of the crystal clear fruit, there is a virtual shadow like a little dragon hovering around, and it also exudes a faint dignity! "Pitaya? Yes, this is the Pitaya. It''s incredible that there is a pitaya growing in this place. "After seeing this fruit, Tang Tian almost exclaimed. In Tang Tian''s eyes, it is no doubt that this fruit is pitaya, but it is not mature and shows growing state. It does not show its specific properties at all. However, Tang Tian knows that it must be an extremely precious thing. It may be as precious as yin-yang fruit, or even more precious than Yin-Yang fruit! "No wonder so many people risk their lives to look for this thing. It''s worth millions of trillions that people really risk everything. If I didn''t follow the archer here unintentionally, I would have missed this pitaya. This is the real pitaya. When I was in the underground exchange, The so-called pitaya among the black people is just roadside shit. "After seeing the pitaya, Tang Tian thought (I''m busy now. I''ll resume the update today. It''s at least five o''clock today. I''d like to ask for a ticket here.) Chapter 1002 After careful observation, Tang Tian found that the black stone with the pitaya fruit tree seemed to be rooted in the golden liquid below. A strange substance converged on the stone, then was absorbed by the golden tree, and finally passed on to the Pitaya to nourish it. "It''s no wonder that things like pitaya can only be bred in such a place. It''s true that the temperature in the flame mountain is high, but without this kind of black stone that can absorb heat, pitaya fruit trees can''t be bred. In this case, the black stone that can absorb heat is also a rare good thing, After seeing the Pitaya not far away, Tang Tian guessed. But at this time, he was in trouble, because the Pitaya was not mature, and he certainly could not pick it immediately, and he did not know when it would mature. Tang Tian did not have much time to delay here. If he picked the Pitaya now, it would be a matter of mutual indignation for people and gods to waste such a treasure. "If you wait for the Pitaya to mature again, I don''t know how long it will take. At that time, maybe the key to the inheritance temple has fallen into other people''s hands. If you let it breed and rotate here now, you can''t wait for it to be picked. What can you do?" seeing the Pitaya not far away, Tang Tian was obviously in a dilemma. After thinking for a quarter of an hour, Tang Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and said to himself, "after all, this pitaya just absorbs the fire to grow itself, just like plants need to absorb the nutrients in the soil, so why don''t I ripen it?"? Thinking of this, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. Since pitaya absorbs fire, isn''t the origin of fire just its nutrient? You know, the flame kings devoured by time belong to the top class. I don''t know what kind of flame evolved from. Before time has really grown to the nine grade equipment of humanity, he can''t give full play to the power of the original power devoured by time. Now using a trace of the original flame to help spawn the dragon fruit should get twice the result with half the effort! Although the temperature of this volcano is high, it is definitely not higher than that of the flame mountain that gave birth to the king of flame. When you think about it, you can do it with a sound of contention. The snowy years appear in front of Tang Tian, just like frost. Even in this volcano, which is as high as 10000 degrees, there is no sign of melting. Even if you touch it with your fingers, it still feels cold. On the years, there are four small patterns, which represent the four sources of sand, water, fire and wind swallowed by the years. Now, under the urging of Tang Tian, the consumption of gas, the years is just the pattern of the flame lights up. A golden flame burns on the years, only the size of a fingernail. It seems that it will go out at any time. After the appearance of this golden flame, a black hole suddenly appeared in the distorted space. The black hole expanded along the golden flame to a radius of 10 meters, which was regarded as calming down. It was directly burned through the space by this golden flame, showing the high temperature of the golden flame. After hundreds of millions of wisps of gas were consumed, the golden flame grew up. At last, the flame broke away from the golden flame and shot out like a silk thread. In an instant, it turned into a hot sea of golden fire and filled the whole space all at once. "Bad". After the golden sea of fire appeared, Tang Tian said that it was not good. The temperature of the fire exceeded the temperature here. It would be fun if it was destroyed all of a sudden. At that time, not only would he not get the pitaya, but also he might get nothing. After the appearance of the golden flame, the golden fluid around this space suddenly turned into a riot, just like a heated boiler. What Tang Tian didn''t know was that after he released the golden sea of fire inside the volcano, outside, the whole volcano suddenly erupted, endless magma tumbled and suddenly exploded. The magma shot up into the sky and shot into the void thousands of meters high, and then shot into the distance like a meteor. The volcano erupted, the rolling magma flowed, just like a reservoir that opened the gate, and everything was burning where it passed. The fire was burning all over the world. I don''t know how many mutant animals hidden around the volcano died. "What happened? Why did the volcano erupt suddenly? This place has been quiet for so long. It shouldn''t erupt all of a sudden. It''s unreasonable. "Some people are secretly looking at the erupting volcano and guessing all kinds of possibilities in their hearts. "At the beginning, it was still calm here, but after someone came here, the volcano erupted. Did someone do something in the volcano or the aftereffects of fighting lead to the eruption"? Some people guess that it is not far from the truth. "The volcano suddenly erupted, and the temperature suddenly increased several times. Is it a sign that the legendary pitaya is about to mature? I think so. " "In this way, pitaya must be inside the volcano. Go down immediately, or you will be picked up later.". There has never been a lack of smart people in this world. Many people know the truth as soon as they think about it. In the end, many people with strong self-supporting power plunge directly into the volcano and go deep. Others are annoyed that they can''t move in the magma at all. They have to lie in ambush outside. Once someone comes out of it, he or she is suspected to have got pitaya. He or she will be attacked and assassinated to snatch pitaya. "It''s inside the volcano, but I don''t know how deep it is, but I have the protection of mutant firewolf. No matter how deep it is, I can reach it, and I have an advantage over those people. When I get the pitaya, I will leave from the underground magma, and all these people''s calculations will fail." the archer who first came here hummed coldly, riding the mutant firewolf into the volcano. Just before, when the volcano erupted, many people who were caught off guard showed their breath and were felt by the archers. At this time, he realized that he didn''t come here alone. However, to get the Pitaya was the goal, and he didn''t care about other people. After the golden sea of fire appeared in the volcano, Tang Tian felt that it would be terrible, but he could not know what happened outside. The most important thing was not to destroy the Pitaya. However, it was obvious that his worry was superfluous. Although the golden flame made the Flame Mountain explode, the space was full of endless golden flames, The black stone that gave birth to pitaya still has no sign of destruction. Instead, it exudes a kind of unpredictable suction, absorbing the golden flame into the stone, while the golden saplings rooted in the stone are absorbing the flame inside the stone, transforming the gas into a golden thread and delivering it to the Pitaya. As the golden silk thread is passed to the pitaya, the fist size fruit is more and more bright, crystal clear, just like the red crystal, with a faint fragrance. The virtual shadow of the dragon shape in the fruit is also solidifying, and the speed is very fast. After a few minutes, the virtual shadow of the dragon shape is very clear, vivid, and its authority is becoming stronger and stronger, As if this is not a fruit, but in the breeding of a strong mutant beast. "I don''t know if this golden sea of fire can completely ripen this pitaya." seeing that the Pitaya is not destroyed, but is rapidly maturing, Tang Tian is relieved and at the same time he is guessing. The golden flame is absorbed by the black stone, and then transformed into golden energy by the golden saplings, and absorbed by the Pitaya. The Pitaya is more and more bright. In addition to the fragrance, finally, in the sound of hissing, there is a white flame burning outside, which is extremely beautiful. The flame slowly transforms into gold, and then turns into red, It''s as like as two peas in pitaya, but the temperature is rising. In this process, the golden sea of fire released by Tang Tian is also being consumed, and the fire is being absorbed. Ouch... Soon after, Tang Tian seemed to hear the sound of a dragon chant, and immediately saw that the virtual dragon shadow inside the Pitaya actually rushed out of the Pitaya and swam around the Pitaya. Although it was only the size of chopsticks, it was no less powerful than the seventy level demon. "It''s a rare treasure. Is it mature? Should not, the eyes of breaking delusion still see that it is in the process of growth ", looking at the fire dragon fruit that has completely changed its appearance, Tang Tian thought in his heart. It''s too late to guess what the Pitaya looks like. At this time, Tang Tian''s face changed slightly. His eyes narrowed and he looked up as if he had seen through the hot magma. He said to himself, "actually, someone wants to come to hukou to grab food. It''s just like looking for death. You can''t touch the Pitaya that I''m going to ripen. It''s not convenient to leave now, Then I''ll give you some trouble. I''ll play with you after picking pitaya. After that, Tang Tian took back the years he had been in front of him. Then he pointed to the top and a golden flame burst out. In an instant, the temperature of the magma increased several times. Not to mention that, under the interference of Tang Tian, the magma of tens of thousands of degrees suddenly rotated and formed a huge spiral nest, And quickly solidified, forming a golden furnace, the furnace is all that kind of golden flame. After the formation of the furnace, it melted into the magma, rushed up with the tumbling magma, and finally stayed 1000 meters above the space. When the furnace appeared here, someone came here from several directions with all kinds of means, and didn''t pay attention to the abnormality. They suddenly plunged into the furnace. How did they know they would be calculated by others? After entering the furnace, they felt wrong, and it was too late to leave Chapter 1003 Among the magmas, we can''t tell the East, West, North and south. Only by the influence of gravity can we know the upper and lower directions. Moreover, because of the fluidity and irritability of the magma, it''s impossible for people to see how far away they are with their naked eyes. Those who entered the furnace by mistake didn''t know that they had entered Tang Tian''s trap. When they felt that the temperature around them had increased several times, it was too late. Among the lava, the furnace vibrates, and the golden flames sweep like waves, turning into golden chains to bind these people. Under the terrible high temperature, they are allowed to struggle. The end is that they are soon burnt into coke by the terrible high temperature, and only the hardest things on them leave a little residue under the high temperature. How can they avoid Tang Tian''s sneak attack, who is the top existing figure in the half step summit? The ending is doomed to be tragic. Tang Tian can''t catch the picture of sneaking into the lava and killing several people. But he can calm down and control his skills. Killing them naturally doesn''t give Tang Tian the slightest accident. It''s strange if he can''t kill these people even if he has a unique advantage. "Who else is coming down? Then this time I''ll give you a good one, "Tang Tian said to himself. He waved his hand to dissipate the furnace above and turned it into a golden flame. Then the flame grew up like a balloon and turned into a world with a diameter of 1000 meters. In this round ball, the blue water was wrapped. With the wave of the hand, the golden fireball pushes the water upward and the lava lurks up. After reaching a certain height, the golden flame outside the fireball splits and flies back down again. At this time, the water with a diameter of 1000 meters is directly exposed to the hot magma. The hot magma surrounds the water ball, instantly evaporates the water flow and produces a large amount of steam. Under the expansion of steam, it seems that there is a huge bubble in the volcano. Under the action of high temperature and high pressure, the whole lava explodes. In the roar of the explosion, the lava tumbled and flowed, erupting upward. Dozens of people who entered the lava were immediately pushed to the outside sky by the rising magma. Some people were suddenly torn up and turned into coke by the shock wave generated by the explosion. The surviving people stand in the void one by one, looking at the volcano in amazement. Why does this happen in the secret passage? At the same time, they also find each other. "The Pitaya is just below. Whoever gets it depends on his ability," roared an assassin with tight skin armor. Wearing a red cloak made of unknown bird feathers, he rushed into the lava again. "Pitaya is good, but it''s obvious that there is a strong one below interfering with us. I ask myself that I''m not the opponent of the strong one, so I quit." someone left a sentence like this, and without hesitation, he turned around and left, but whether he really left instead of hiding. If he wanted to calculate, he didn''t know. "Hum, no one can stop me from getting the Pitaya." a man in a red mage''s robe roared. His red staff was waving, and the red magma rolling below rotated, forming a channel. He rushed in without hesitation, and the magma rolled, completely losing his shadow. Finally, some people choose to leave, others choose to enter the lava to capture pitaya. In the void not far from the crater, a man who was covered in black fog stood here, hazy and unable to see what he looked like. Seeing that someone left and someone entered, he said to himself, "pitaya belongs to me. No one can snatch it from me. Anyone who wants to get hold of Pitaya will die.". After that, dozens of dark fog shot out of his figure wrapped in the black fog. After leaving his body, the black fog, which was only thick in arms, suddenly grew up and turned into black plumes. It rushed out like a dragon. There was a sour roar from the black plume, and some evil figures could be seen, It''s just as ferocious and terrifying as the devils escaping from hell. These black plumes catch up with those who want to leave, and immediately surround them. The smoke explodes and envelops them, in which comes the evil roar and the roar of resistance struggle. Soon after, the smoke dissipates, and those who are surrounded by smoke disappear one by one, and all of them are killed! The man covered in the black fog was the only one who followed the first Archer here except Tang Tian! After he killed the little fish and shrimp, he came to the crater. Dozens of dark plumes of smoke burst out of the black fog again. Instead of entering the lava, he lurked around the crater, with no mace. Then he turned into a black awn and rushed into the lava. At this time, in the depths of the lava, Tang Tian stood in the only space among the volcanoes, looking at the maturing pitaya, with a smile on his face. As pitaya absorbed the golden flame, the red fruit became more and more glittering, and the Dragon Figure coiled outside also became more and more dignified, exuding a noble atmosphere. "It''s so beautiful. It''s worthy of Pitaya. It''s already showing an incredible shape before it''s completely mature. I''m looking forward to the effect it will bring." looking at the Pitaya in front of me, Tang Tian can''t help but praise it. After another minute or so, all the golden flames in this space almost disappeared, and the shape of the Pitaya was completely frozen. The virtual shadow of the Dragon outside flickered, and suddenly rushed into the Pitaya again, hovering in it, just like a real little dragon. Click, under the golden tree, the black stone suddenly makes a light sound, and there is a crack on it, as if it is about to dissipate after completing a certain mission. "It''s a pity. Originally, he wanted to take the stone back to study, but now it seems that this idea will fail." seeing such a situation, Tang Tian said without the slightest regret. At this time, a five meter high red giant wolf rushed down in a crack above the space. With a low roar, a surprise voice suddenly rang out and said: "sure enough, pitaya, is this pitaya? The rumor is true. After more than two months, someone said that there was a fire dragon fruit tree in the volcano. It''s not a lie. It''s so beautiful. It''s mine! This speaker is the archer who rode the red mutant wolf into the lava. After he said this to himself, he didn''t look around here at all. He only had the beautiful pitaya in his eyes. After that, he rushed in regardless of everything, eager to catch it in his own hands. "Hey, I said, although I thank you very much for bringing me here and meeting pitaya, it seems that I made it mature for him. I didn''t ask my master whether he would like to pick it or not."? Tang Tian instantly appeared in front of the archer, looked at each other and said in a deep voice. This person is really two. I haven''t seen such a big living person here? Is there no sense of crisis? Or has he decided that he is strong enough to ignore all dangers? Tang Tian''s sudden appearance made the archer startled. He immediately controlled the mutant wolf to hide to one side, pointed to Tang Tian and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? What are you talking about? Who stipulates that I can''t come here except you? Tang Tian was speechless in his heart. He squinted at each other and said, "go away, the dragon fruit belongs to me. If you are not willing, you can do it.". Tang Tian, who originally wanted to let the other side off, found that the other side didn''t appreciate him at all. The archer growled, "the dragon fruit belongs to me. No one can touch it. Go to die for me." after that, the long bow was in his hand, and a pale bone arrow was on the long bow. When the other side bows and takes the arrow, Tang Tian feels a trace of danger in his heart. He immediately frowns and doesn''t hesitate. He turns his hand and blows it. A golden flame explodes in his palm and turns into a golden sea of fire. In the sea of fire, gold chains interweave into a big net and sweep towards the archer. Whoosh... At this time, the long bow in the archer''s hand loosened, and the pale bone arrow turned into a rainbow smashing space and shot fiercely at Tang Tian. However, the arrow just left his hand and fell into the big network of flames. Under the terrible high temperature, the sound of the click was burned to pieces. No matter how powerful the archer is, he is only a professional of level 79. He has not even opened up the sea of Qi. How can he be Tang Tian''s opponent. After smashing the opponent''s attack, the big net, interwoven with chains, turns into a golden hand again with a slap, pinches it with the sitting horse, turns into a golden fireball and rushes into the golden liquid below! "I want to let you go. I want to die. I can''t blame others." after killing each other, Tang Tian sighed to himself. When the golden flame condenses into a big hand to hold each other, Tang Tian smashes each other with a slap. The reason why he turns it into a fireball and rushes into the golden liquid below is that Tang Tian wants to frighten a restless thing deep in the lava below. As early as in the beginning, Tang Tian felt a strong atmosphere in the volcano. He didn''t expect that the other party was hidden so deep, hidden in thousands of meters of lava, and the target must be this pitaya! Chapter 1004 In the depth of the lava, there is an extremely strong existence, whose breath is no less than the existence of half step juetong. Tang Tian felt this before he entered the lava, but the other side is too deep to make any noise. Tang Tian can''t make sure what the other side is thinking. There is no doubt that any species at the top of the evolution level has high intelligence, which has nothing to do with their form. The other side has wisdom and does not appear here. It must have its own plan. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that this is the other side''s old nest. Just before that, when the archer came here to pick pitaya, there was a little breath fluctuation from below, which was felt by Tang Tian. After killing the archer, he shot to frighten the other side. Sure enough, after the golden flame turned into a fireball and went deep into the magma, the other side was quiet a lot. "There must be a strange beast guarding on the edge of any natural resources and land treasures. I think the Pitaya is not bad. That inexplicable existence should be guarding the Pitaya. It can not be said that it is also an existence that wants to swallow the Pitaya for evolution after it matures. But with me here, its plan is doomed to fail, because I have to decide the pitaya, and it''s OK not to come out, If you come out and want to snatch pitaya, I don''t mind killing it, "Tang Tian said to himself, but his eyes always stay on pitaya. After the archers make such a noise, the black stone under the golden tree with the fire dragon fruit tree has been completely broken, turned into innumerable dark fragments, sunk into the liquid lava, and then the golden tree is also withering, turned into a golden light spot like fly ash. Finally, in this small space, there is only a pitaya that is as bright as a red diamond. The whole pitaya is only the size of a fist, crystal clear and bright. A strange fragrance fills this space. Inside the fruit, a little dragon''s shadow is wandering, winding and twisted, with strong pressure, as if who is going to touch the Pitaya, It will rush out and tear it up! "Pitaya, is this really mature? Looking at this, it''s not much worse than yin-yang fruit, or even more precious than yin-yang fruit. It''s worth at least hundreds of trillions of magic coins. No wonder so many people will venture here. With this, the wealth they get after selling can build a super power. At that time, it will be like the earth emperor, except for some old powerful forces, General forces can''t provoke, so we can see the precious degree of Pitaya. "He thought to himself that Tang Tian''s figure appeared on the side of Pitaya in a flash, and he didn''t hesitate to reach out and grab it. Such a good thing must be in your hands at the first time. If you delay any time, there will be countless changes. However, when Tang Tian grabs the pitaya, he seems to hear a dragon roar that frightens the world, which almost makes him lose his mind. The whole pitaya burst out a bright red light, and the burning flame outside. Although it''s only a bowl, it burns the void and turns into a streamer towards Tang Tian! "This guy is just a fruit. He''s almost perfect, and he knows how to protect himself. Yin Yang fruit can''t achieve this effect. To be sure, the Pitaya is at least ten times more precious than Yin Yang fruit, and its value is immeasurable. Maybe there''s no second pitaya in the world except in the arena.", Seeing the fiery dragon fruit as if he was angry, Tang Tian didn''t feel the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was filled with endless joy. When he grasped the other person in his hand, he could use his eyes to explore his attributes. Tang Tian didn''t choose to use his skills to attack it for fear of destroying it. In the final analysis, pitaya is just a fruit, not a monster, and can''t stand the strong attack. In a flash, Tang Tian''s incarnation became a ten level demon state. He was dressed in black scales and looked ferocious. The big hand full of tough scales caught him in his hand at once! But the next moment, Tang Tian''s face changed greatly. Pitaya''s reverence was too strong. The hot flame made him have a tendency that his palms would be carbonized. Under the strong impact, the scales on his palms appeared numerous cracks in the click sound, which would be broken in the next instant! Without any hesitation, the next moment Tang Tian''s body erupted a bright golden light, and a bright divine ring enveloped him, which was directly the biggest increase effect of the divine aura. All the characteristics were increased by ten times, and he was dressed in the heavenly king suit, and all the basic attributes were increased by more than 10000 points, which resisted the vibration of Pitaya in his palm! The Pitaya caught by Tang Tian in the palm of his hand is extremely shaking, producing a strong vibration. Even at the peak of Tang Tian''s state at this time, there is a feeling that he can''t hold each other without using skills. The vibration of Pitaya drives Tang Tian''s arm, and the void is broken, and there are black cracks. The hot temperature can''t threaten Tang Tian, The palms were covered with golden flames to counteract it. It seems that huolongguo, who already has consciousness, seems to know that he can''t escape Tang Tian''s hand. Specifically, there is a roar that frightens heaven and earth. If Tang Tian doesn''t have a firm mind, he will be shocked by huolongguo and let the other party escape. In fact, pitaya is still just pitaya. There is no sound coming out. The sound is directly transmitted to Tang Tian''s mind. Only he can feel it. "You''re just a fruit. You should be taken by others. It''s useless to struggle. Obediently surrender to me." Tang Tianleng snorted and squeezed it in his hand! Whoosh, at the next moment, the Pitaya in the palm of his hand vibrates. A red dragon shadow directly ignores the physical blockade and rushes out from the palm of Tang Tian''s hand. In an instant, it disappears into Tang Tian''s brow. The next moment, Tang Tian''s eyes are dull. At this time, in his mind, a red dragon with a length of 100000 meters roars and burns endless red flames. This kind of flame burns everything, as if to completely burn Tang Tian''s whole mind, and his soul will be burned! Tang Tian''s space of consciousness is a beautiful and harmonious perfect world. However, after the appearance of the red dragon, the space is broken and everywhere is collapsing. It is burning and will be broken into nothingness by the dragon! You know, at the beginning, batian''s strange hypnotism couldn''t shake Tang Tian''s consciousness space, but now, Tang Tian can''t do anything at all. He will be destroyed by the 100000 meter long red dragon! "Evil animal, surrender to me. You are just a fruit. You are born to be eaten by others. You want to disobey heaven and surrender to me"! Tang Tian''s voice appeared in the sky and earth, and the whole space was dark. A big hand that covered the sky just pressed down from the sky and grabbed the dragon in his hand! Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his! "Here is my space of consciousness, I dominate everything, and you can''t destroy anything here." Tang Tian''s voice roared in this heaven and earth. The next moment, Tang Tian''s figure appeared in this heaven and earth, which was completely a projection of his soul. He projected his form here, turning into an infinitely tall body, stepping on the earth, just like Pangu in the myth, In the state of demon body, he is covered with holy aura. A dark hand holds the dragon and lets it struggle. When the burning palm is about to break, countless silver lights come from the whole space and merge into the big hand to repair the burning hand! "Don''t you believe me? Then you will be destroyed. "Tang Tian, like a demon, roars in the space of consciousness, and a bright light appears. He directly simulates the time in his consciousness. When the time is sharp, he cuts off the fiery dragon''s head with a puff. Suddenly, the fiery dragon who stirs up the space of consciousness no longer struggles! The whole space calmed down, and the burning dragon began to fade, and then disappeared in the sky and earth! The outside world, Tang Tian''s eyes fell into a dull moment and then recovered. No one knows that in this moment, Tang Tian experienced a very dangerous test. If his mind did not quickly silence into the consciousness space, his consciousness space would be destroyed by the red dragon, and he would become an idiot, In this extremely hot magma, the end is the silent fall here, there is no second possibility! "It''s dangerous. The Pitaya is just a fruit. It''s so terrible. Is it just his means of self-protection? But now, he is just an ordinary fruit, "Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the Pitaya in his hand. At this time, the Pitaya in his palm is still the same, and there is no change at all. Only the virtual shadow of the dragon in the middle of the Pitaya changes subtly. Without strong authority, it becomes ordinary, as if it has lost consciousness, but it still exudes an inexplicable dangerous atmosphere. "Put down the Pitaya and die." at this time, Tang Tian didn''t have time to check the properties of Pitaya with his eyes. An angry voice sounded not far away from Tang Tian. Hiss, the void is broken, and a golden dagger tears open the space to Tang Tian''s eyebrows. It''s too sudden. Just as Tang Tian''s consciousness returns to his body, the attack is in front of him! The man who came here was an assassin. He was wearing a set of fiery red feather cape and resisted the hot temperature here. When he came here, he saw the Pitaya in Tang Tian''s hand and rushed to kill him Chapter 1005 More than one hundred and seventy level strong men followed by the archers of Tang Tian soldiers. They just heard the name of Pitaya and ran here regardless of the danger of their lives. It can be seen that these people must have done their homework. Either they had learned about the precious pitaya in the arena, or who would have come here? Tang Tian realized its value only after seeing the ripe pitaya. It''s at least ten times more valuable than the Yin Yang fruit. Who is not interested in such a treasure? So this assassin just came here, and after seeing the Pitaya in Tang Tian''s hand, he rushed to kill it. The Pitaya is too precious and attractive. Even if he can''t use it, it''s an astronomical sum of money to sell it. With so much money, he can build a huge force, When the time comes, he will be a local emperor. He can''t help but live a carefree life. Tang Tian is not in a good mood, especially when he is nearly broken down by the hard to get pitaya. Looking at the assassin with cold eyes and slanting eyes, Tang Tian roared for death in his heart. He was still in the tenth level demon body and the sacred aura. Without saying a word, he punched out. The void was twisted and broken, and the terrible shock wave erupted, triggering the magma inside the volcano, causing a powerful storm in this space. The assassins were originally a group of people with thin blood. They were very vulnerable in close combat. They were good at assassinating them, but the hard fight was doomed to tragedy. Especially in front of Tang Tian, who was half a step away from the top, the assassin was as fragile as an ant. With Tang Tian''s one blow, he directly exploded the golden dagger in his hand, Then the whole person was blown to pieces and vaporized under the high temperature of the magma! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. After they came here, all their eyes were placed on the Pitaya in Tang Tian''s palm. Their eyes were hot and crazy. At the same time, they looked at Tang Tian with cold eyes, as if they were looking at a dead man. However, not everyone is lost by desire. After seeing Tang Tian''s appearance, a few of them have changed their faces, as if they were frightened. They don''t want to leave, they don''t want to stay, they don''t dare to start. Obviously, these people recognized Tang Tian''s identity, especially at this time, Tang Tian''s state was too terrible, and the strong breath was not what they could bear. With the ten level demon body and the holy aura, Tang Tian in the emperor suit was like a God walking in the world, and was not the strong one these people could touch. "You want my pitaya, don''t you?"? The consumption of holy aura is too big. After Tang Tian takes it back, he looks at these people and asks coldly. "No matter who you are, those who know the truth will leave pitaya. In order to avoid information leakage and give you a chance to commit suicide," Tang Tian said. A man who was dazed by pitaya stood up with a big axe and said, looking at the Pitaya in Tang Tian''s hand, he didn''t look at Tang Tian at all, I want to swallow pitaya. "And you? Is that the same idea? Without looking at the man with the axe, he was already a dead man in Tang Tian''s eyes. After looking around in his eyes, Tang Tian asked in a deep voice. "Go, go quickly, the dragon fruit is in this person''s hands. We don''t have the slightest chance to get it. If you want to live, go quickly, and I won''t accompany you." one of the local mages looked at Tang Tian''s face and said that he wanted to turn around and leave. "It doesn''t matter who he is. I don''t know how you live to this day when you are scared by one person, but you can''t leave. You have to stay or die. Pitaya is too precious to allow any information to leak." without waiting for the native mage to leave, There was a man in gold armor, who took out his sword to block the Tu master, and said forcefully. Hearing the soldier''s words, the local mage said anxiously: "you''d better put away your idea. Do you know who he is? If you dare to say that, he is... " Before he had finished his words, the whole person was on fire. In less than a second, he turned into fly ash and disappeared in the same place. The staff in his hand also fell into the gold magma below. The Fire Mage in the red robe appeared next to the earth mage, and his staff was still burning. He said with disdain, "no matter who he is, since he dares to touch the pitaya, he has no chance to live. It''s too precious. Anyone who gets it will die. In this volcano, it''s my home, and I''m not afraid of anyone coming.". Tang Tian didn''t expect such an accident. He just said a few words. These people were in a mess. They felt funny. They held pitaya in front of them, squinted as if they were talking to themselves and said, "look, this is pitaya. Its value is more than ten times more precious than the most precious Yin Yang fruit in the world, Tut Tut, do you want it? "Leave the pitaya, you will make your own decisions here, give you such an opportunity, otherwise, you will be broken into pieces"! Among the crowd, a Summoner riding on a lizard like mutant creature pointed to Tang Tian with a staff in his hand. His eyes only looked at the Pitaya in Tang Tian''s hand, and he didn''t look at Tang Tian at all. "Tut Tut, you all want pitaya, but there''s only one pitaya. It''s not easy to do, or I''ll eat it all at once? In this way, you don''t have to fight any more, and I''m confident that I''ll eat pitaya before you start, "Tang Tian said. These people are so shameless that they say that they have to make their own decisions here. In Tang Tian''s eyes, they are dead. There''s no difference, but Tang Tian doesn''t mind teasing them before they die. "If you dare to swallow the pitaya, I''ll cut you ten thousand at a time before you die. Do you believe it? Give me pitaya. I can let you leave if I don''t kill you. How about that? Said a black man in leather armour with a long silver knife. He doesn''t doubt Tang Tian''s words. If Tang naive swallows the pitaya, they can''t stop it. They use words to tempt him. In the eyes of these people, they surrounded Tang Tian with dozens of strong men of more than 70 levels. No matter what, Tang Tian could not go out alive. Now the most important thing is to get pitaya. Now that pitaya is in Tang Tian''s hands, Tang Tian is the enemy of all of them, As for whether they will be attacked by others after they get pitaya, it is not in their consideration at all. "Ha ha, pitaya, good thing, how many people have lost their lives for him? I think the news that the strong man came here and led hundreds of thousands of troops was probably for the Pitaya. So many people have died. Now you are here to die too. Treasures harm people. So, for the sake of unnecessary disputes, So I''d better kill all of you, so that the whole world will be quiet? What do you think? Tang Tianfan put the Pitaya away in his hands and looked at all the people on the scene with both hands on his back. He said with a smile, although he was smiling, his eyes were cold. "Ha ha ha, are you dreaming? Kill all of us? You think you... You are... You are..., someone originally laughed and said that Tang Tian didn''t have that ability, but when a legendary figure coincided with Tang Tian''s state at this time, he couldn''t speak, but flashed a look of great fear in his eyes. "You''re the man, but you''ve crossed an ocean. How can you be here? It''s impossible. You can''t be here at all... "Other people recognized Tang Tian''s identity and stammered. Juncheng, whether people want to admit it or not, is the most special place in the whole world. Tang Tian, the owner of Juncheng, has passed on the prestige of fighting for the existence of the top of the world through various channels. Especially recently, it is still spreading that Tang Tianneng, the king of heaven, has survived by fighting against the real top of the world, This is a terrible storm among human beings. At this time, some people recognize Tang Tian, and they are afraid one by one. The shadow of the famous tree, don''t know Tang Tian is OK, after knowing, everyone regrets why they said that before. "Oh? You all know that? Good. Why don''t you talk? Is it my turn? But I don''t want to talk any more, you all go to die, "Tang Tian said with disdain when his eyes were cold. He didn''t want to talk with these people at all. He pressed down directly. In the rolling lava, the endless lava seemed to be under Tang Tian''s command, rolling and rolling, forming a terrible golden vortex between choices. People inside the volcano didn''t feel much at all, but with Tang Tian''s action, the outside volcano erupted again, ten times more violent than the last one. In the interior of the volcano, after the whirlpool formed by lava joined Tang Tian''s golden flame, the temperature suddenly increased by more than ten times. The biggest explosion appeared, and the terrible high temperature swept through the volcano. These strong people who didn''t even open up the air and sea immediately caught fire, melting everything with a high temperature of nearly 100000 degrees, and resisted for several times, All the equipment on this body has been melted! "A few times, but the struggle is futile." looking at two other people struggling to resist the terrible high temperature, Tang Tian said disdainfully Chapter 1006 One of the two people who struggled to survive in the lava with the temperature as high as 100000 degrees was the arrogant Fire Mage at the beginning. At this time, he was enveloped in the red flame halo, struggling to resist the invasion of the lava vortex. The other was a black man with a big axe, The axe in his hand shot a cold current around him to resist the hot lava! In addition to these two people, dozens of people on the scene were engulfed by the lava, and many people were engulfed by the lava before they even had time to scream. "It''s useless. If you don''t reach this level, any of your resistance will be in vain." looking at these two people who are struggling to support, Tang Tianmu''s expressionless cold hum is just a finger pointing to the lava whirlpool that envelops them! Golden lava whirlpool smashes, from which a little bit of golden flame bursts out. The flame rushes out like a torrent, turning into golden chains, tearing up the void and binding them! "We know it''s wrong. We shouldn''t offend your majesty. Please let us go," said the Fire Mage, looking at Tang Tian with fear. When he recognized Tang Tian, he regretted saying what he had said before, even his intestines were blue. If he didn''t just stare at the dragon fruit earlier, he would look at Tang Tian more, It''s not going to be like this. "My Lord, I know I''m wrong. I really don''t know that you are here. I intend to submit to you, be your slave, sign a contract, and become a puppet. I just hope you can let me go." black people are even more straightforward. In order to survive, there is no bottom line. They are willing to be the puppet of Tang Tian''s efforts, hoping to survive! "Let you go? Why didn''t you think of such an end when you said those words before? As for being my slave, it''s a joke. You deserve it? With a cold hum of disdain, the golden chain around them was shocked and turned into a sea of fire. The flame halo around the Fire Mage burst out. The whole person was swept by the hot golden flame and turned into fly ash. It was too late to scream. As for the black people, although the cold current could withstand the high temperature of the volcano, it was still not enough to see in front of Tang Tian''s golden flame, In an instant, the whole person burst into flames and fell into the lava with a scream. After killing the two, Tang Tian took back the golden flame, looked up at the top, and hummed: "it''s time to come out after watching such a good play for a long time, isn''t it? You think you''re hiding? But I don''t know that I found you as soon as you got here? "Hehe, hehe, he is worthy of being the legendary Lord of heaven. His alertness is really high. Since the Pitaya is in your hands, I won''t snatch it from you, so I''ll leave." a cold hum came from the lava, and then Tang Tian''s half step breath disappeared in his senses! "Just left"? Tang Tian frowned and said to himself, the other party is half a step away from the top of the world. He left like this. Tang Tian doesn''t believe that the other party was scared away just because he knew his identity. He must be making other plans. However, no matter what the other party plans to do, as long as the other party does not really exist, Tang Tian can deal with it confidently and calmly. Regardless of him, the Pitaya has already arrived. There is no need to stay here. He immediately goes to the top of the volcano under the golden flame! A pitaya is at least ten times more precious than the Yin Yang fruit. The treasure moves people''s hearts. Dozens of strong men of more than 70 levels lost their lives here because they were greedy for the treasure. I don''t know if they could come here so eagerly if they knew the consequences! In everyone''s heart, there is a kind of self tendency, which decides that if you are lucky, you may be able to get what you want, but it often goes against your wishes. Although encirclement is good, you need corresponding strength to have it! Hum... The lava vibrates and rolls from below. A strong voice roars in the lava: "pitaya stay, you leave, or you fall here, no matter who you are, pitaya is mine"! An angry voice rang out. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was always lurking in the strong existence of the volcano. As expected, he could not sit still. When he saw that he wanted to leave, he snatched. "What you say is yours is yours? The Pitaya is in my hand. You can take it yourself. "Tang Tian snorts as he looks at the lava. The next moment, boom, magma shock, a ferocious beast break open lava, open mouth to bite Tang Tian! Each other''s speed is too fast, and it seems that the sky is suitable to live in the lava, just like the hesitation in the water, in an instant, big mouth appears in front of Tang Tian! Hum! Tang Tian uttered a low roar in his mouth. With a wrong body shape, he stepped on the head of the mutant beast. The other side swam and impacted in the middle of ease, and rushed up against Tang Tian towards the top of the crater! "It''s mine. I''ve been guarding pitaya since it was just a sapling, so that I can swallow it when it matures and make a leap forward evolution. I''ve been guarding it for several months, so I don''t hesitate to kill 300000 people. Today you want to take it away. My guarding for so many days turns into running water, Do you want me to ask you for pitaya? The mutant beast at the foot of Tang Tian roared angrily. In the middle of lava, Tang Tian can''t see what kind of mutant animal it is. However, the local words make Tang Tian understand that the reason why the Pitaya has been able to mature until now is that the guardian of the mutant animal is just like a thing carefully guarded by a person. When it matures, it''s robbed. It''s strange that this person is not crazy. But when the good things fall into the hands, there is no reason to hand them over. Tang Tian said: "since it''s a treasure, of course it can only be possessed by the strong. For your sake of guarding the Pitaya for such a long time, I''ll let you go. If you are stubborn, I don''t mind killing you"! "Grab my things and threaten me, you go to die." after hearing his ha, the mutant beast at the foot of Tang Tian was so angry that it almost exploded. Its ferocious mouth opened, and a golden ball spitted out, with a diameter of less than one meter, but there was a silver flame burning around. It was so powerful that it easily shattered the void, and endless lava was engulfed by cracks in the void! The golden ball appeared in the mouth of the mutant beast, then it came to Tang Tian. The distance was too short! "Is this the inner elixir of the mutant beast? It''s almost perfect, "Tang Tian said to himself. Of course, he knew that the golden ball would not be a kind of inner elixir. It was just a skill mastered by the mutant beast. Judging from the dangerous breath, the power of the ball was at least no less than the power of human skills! This is a half step mutant beast, lurking in the volcano to wait for the moment when pitaya matures. Qiang... A contention sounded, bright white light appeared in the magma, years shot out, across the void, instantly split the golden ball into two! "Die for me..." the mutant beast under his feet shakes and suddenly lurks into the lava. At the next moment, Tang Tian feels that all the surrounding magma is converging in one direction, and his position almost becomes a vacuum! "Is it difficult that all the magma has been eaten?"? Tang Tian guessed that his eyes would change at the next moment. After the magma disappeared, a corner of the huge body of the changed beast appeared below. It was half of his head, full of black scales, and his mouth was like a black hole devouring the magma. Before Tang Tian could see what it was, he opened his mouth and the rolling magma spewed to Tang Tian! "This is the place where this mutant beast is entrenched. It''s like a fish in water. It knows how to use the advantages of the environment to attack." in his heart, Tang Tian presses down his palm, and the sound of waves rings out in his palm. It''s like a sea appears in this lava! With the clattering sound of the waves, there is an endless tide in the lava, and the raw lava is pushed away towards the mutant beast below. Since the other side uses lava to attack, the best way is to resist it! Where is Tang Tian at this time? In the magma inside the volcano, when there is endless water flow in the magma, it is like pouring a ladle of water into a boiling oil pan! Under the surface of the outside world, the half step superpower stood in the void not far from the crater, covered with black fog and staring at the crater. At this time, the place where the crater was originally smoking was covered with countless black fog, forming an array, just like communicating with another world, waiting for someone to break into the array! But at the next moment, the half step strong man retreated in horror. He saw that the volcano in front of him, which was hundreds of meters high, had a whole shock, and then the mountain with a diameter of 100 Li began to sink. After hundreds of meters, the whole mountain was broken and turned into endless pieces, shooting in all directions. The crater doesn''t erupt lava, but the whole volcano with a diameter of 100 Li explodes. This is an earth shaking picture. The earth is sinking and the volcano with a diameter of 100 Li collapses, just like changing the world! The next moment, the sky is dark, the volcanic explosion forms a catastrophic shock wave, sweeping in all directions, endless rocks shooting into the distance, lava shooting all over the sky, covering the sky! In this half step, the volcano with a diameter of 100 Li has disappeared, and a large lake with boiling lava appears in place! "How is that possible? The whole volcano is smashed away? He almost couldn''t believe it and said to himself that the whole volcano had exploded, and the array he had set up was also destroyed. It was a waste of time Chapter 1007 The volcano with a diameter of 100 Li has a gorgeous big explosion. The earth has fallen, the earth has collapsed, the heaven and the earth are shaking, and the vibration caused by the explosion radiates away from the volcano, forming a super big earthquake within thousands of miles! Among the mountains, endless mountain collapses, rocks roll, countless mutant beasts roar, and four phases run away. They don''t understand what happened. Some mutant beasts hide in the rocks, and the mountain collapses and is directly crushed inside. At the place where the volcano collapsed, he was totally stunned. Although he was a strong man at the top of the mountain, it took him a long time to destroy the volcano with a diameter of 100 li. However, in front of his eyes, he saw that the huge volcano turned into the dust of history in an instant, Only the rolling lava and the thick smoke of the kilometer also witness that there once was a super active volcano here! Taking the collapse of the volcano as the center, far above the boundary, everything has been razed to the ground, full of scars. It is frightening to see. It is just like the gods stepping on here after they are angry! "Is it Tang Tian who discovered that I had arranged an array in the crater, thus directly destroying the whole volcano"? This half step of the top of the strong in his heart, how can not understand how such a large volcano collapsed like that! The chaos didn''t last long. In the mountains, endless beasts roared towards the center of the storm, trying to find out. After all, the earthquake caused by the volcanic explosion killed many people of different races. He felt the smell of countless mutated animals coming here, and the half step summit had to hide his body for a while. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t do it alone. "The volcano sank, which triggered a super earthquake. What''s going on?"? There is a strong presence, came here, see everything clearly, look up to the sky roar! "No matter what the cause of the volcano collapse, but because of the reason here, my whole territory broke up and nearly half of the people died. Find out the reason. If a life exists, we must kill it and eat it to avenge our people"! "No matter who killed my child, I don''t want to live. I want him to die..."! Innumerable alien strongmen arrived here, among which there were several half step juetong, roaring angrily to kill the cause of all this! Boom... At this time, the place where the volcano collapsed, there was a big wave thousands of meters high. The lava with the flowing water, after contacting each other, exploded, and the steam generated covered the sky. The two figures, one big and one small, rushed out of the lava out of proportion. The big figure, as big as a mountain, is a black python, five or six kilometers long, covered with black scales, flashing cold metal luster, but the original cold scales give people a hot feeling, horizontal in the sky, as if a long steel city across the void. On the other side of the python is a two meter human figure with the same dark scales. It is Tang Tian who looks ferocious and evil! Before, this half step black Python and Tang Tian duel. The encounter of water and fire triggered a super explosion under the internal effect of the volcano. It not only directly destroyed the volcano, but also triggered a super earthquake, destroying countless peaks and mutant animals! "What''s the matter with you ugly worm? Directly destroyed the earthquake caused by the volcano to kill our people "? "It''s you? Don''t be obedient and stay in the magma. What''s the matter? Do you know you killed my child? I''ll let you pay for your life. Eating you is not enough to dispel the hatred in my heart. "What is that? Human beings or some kind of life? Is he fighting this bug that caused all this? After the appearance of Tang Tian and the black Python at the top of the half step, there were countless roars around him, asking him to question the evil deeds of Tang Tian and the python at the top of the half step. However, it was obvious that Tang Tian and the python at the top of the half step were too strong. Although they were shouting, they didn''t rush to fight immediately. "Give me pitaya, I''ll let you go, or I''ll never die with you," roared the black python, who stared at Tang Tian, as if he didn''t see it at all! "Things to my hands, absolutely did not give you the truth, since you say such words, then I also give you a chance to surrender to me, I can let you a way out," Tang Tian also looked at each other coldly said. Pitaya is more than ten times more precious than Yin Yang fruit. Its value can be imagined. Yin Yang fruit can make people open up a sea of Qi. Tang Tian believes that if the other party swallows pitaya, he may be able to go further and become the supreme being. How can such a thing be given to the other party? "Damn, I ignore my existence. I want you to pay for your life." the conversation between Tang Tian and banbu juetong''s eyes angered a centipede on the side. The other side roared angrily, and the centipede turned into a real figure. It was a centipede with a length of 3000 meters. Its red and green patterns were extremely evil. He rushed to Tang Tian with a roar, The ugly big mouth spouted out a colorful poisonous fog, and the space was corroded into holes! "I''m talking. When''s your turn to shout? The black python, who was confronted by Yu Tangtian, roared across the sky. His dark body was like a dragon panheng, and his whole body was full of dark metal light. He ignored the colorful poison fog, and his tail was like a magic chain. After eliminating the poison fog, he split the centipede into two sections with a big puff, Open mouth big mouth one will break into two parts of each other''s body swallow down! On the one hand, it wants to frighten other beings around. At the same time, it also tells Tang Tian that I have the strength to negotiate with you. If you want to hand over the pitaya, you have to weigh it! "Meddle in one''s own business". The other side killed a half step centipede for himself. Tang Tian didn''t mean to be grateful. Instead, he blamed the other side for meddling in one''s own business. You know, the half step centipede still has a lot of experience after killing it. Although that experience is far too bad for upgrading now, it''s better than hundreds of big demons of soldiers, right? "Pitaya? What is that? Is that what this worm has been guarding? That thing is mature? But it also has an effect on us, snatching it and swallowing it directly. "When someone heard the Pitaya mentioned in banbu Jueming''s mouth, he immediately changed his mind. "It''s actually a 87 level half step juetop lava black python. It''s extremely powerful in half step juetop. After killing it, maybe the experience of upgrading will increase a lot." looking at the black python, Tang Tian said to himself. It''s only less than a minute since Tang Tian got the pitaya, killed the people who wanted to snatch it, and fought against heimang, the volcanic explosion, and now. Only at this time can he have the opportunity to observe each other''s attributes! Moreover, after observing each other, Tang Tian made a tour of his eyes and found that there were hundreds of alien strongmen here. The weakest of them were all level 60 dark level monsters. They were all powerful when they were put in other places, but now they all gathered here. Tang Tian thought that if all of these beings were killed, he would have to kill them, I can''t say that my level can be raised by one level again. After all, there are several half step monsters among these monsters. They have rich experience after killing. It''s hard to meet so many powerful monsters together. It''s an opportunity and a challenge! Tang Tian is no longer afraid of the existence of the half step juetong since he has missed or even dueled with the real juetong existence twice. The monster of the half step juetong can''t count his hand. In his eyes, it''s all just experience. "Pitaya is with me, but it will not be given to others. Since you want the Pitaya in my hand, then all of you will become my promotion experience." Tang Tian roared, regardless of everything! With one hand, the endless waves sweep the sky and the earth, turning into a water ball with a diameter of tens of miles, just like a star. First of all, it will be surrounded by the black Python rushing out of the lava with itself! Although the other side is a dark python, but it is an expert in playing with fire, only water is his nemesis! Sure enough, after the water surrounded each other, he was burning with a fiery flame. Like a fire dragon, he ran across the water ball. The fiery flame evaporated the water and wanted to escape from it! "Snatch my things, but also want to kill me, today you must die here", black Python roared angrily, burning flame of the body beat, like a whip to tear open the void, break open the water ball to Tang Tian! And Tang Tian is in the other side''s body to get rid of the water polo, and points to a knife down, a dozens of miles long blue wind blade tore open the space to cut off, a puff almost cut off a section of black Mang''s tail, even if the other side tried to avoid, still was cut almost the same body, blood gushing out, the diameter of the burning up! "It''s worthy of being the king of mankind. It''s really powerful, but this is my territory"! The black Python roared. In the crackling sound on his head, the scales broke and stretched out a red sharp angle, which was tens of meters long. After the sharp angle was deep, a red light burst out of the hissing sound and rushed into the lava below! Roaring, lava rolling, endless hot magma rushing up into the sky, turned into thousands of boa constrictors rushing toward the Tang Dynasty "Is He Tang Tian? Let''s go up and kill him here... "When the black boa says Tang Tian''s identity, the alien people around can''t sit down Chapter 1008 Human beings are the natural enemies of all alien races in the last world. They will never die when they meet each other. Whether it''s a mutant beast or a zombie, human beings are the group that must be killed. At this time, the alien strongmen on the scene knew Tang Tian''s identity, where they would stand on the sidelines and all joined the battle. For Tang Tian, the leader of human beings, if they were killed, it would be a great challenge to the whole world! Tang Tian knows that there is always a hostile relationship between human beings and other races, and there is absolutely no possibility of easing it. It is as if he was born to kill his father and take his wife. Only when one party completely perishes or submits, can he be relieved. Facing hundreds of strong people of different races, he is not afraid. Two times, he passed by the strong at the top of the mountain. It was almost a situation of death. He survived. How could he be afraid of hundreds of strong people of different races? And there are only six or seven of them. These alien people want to kill Tang Tian. Why don''t Tang Tian want to kill these alien people? Roaring, big waves surging, the water ball wrapped with the black awn on the top of the half step suddenly exploded, endless water swimming in the void, into a big hand to grasp the fire dragon which rushed out of the lava, two-phase collision produced violent explosion, just like countless beautiful fireworks blooming in the sky, different is, each of these fireworks are extremely dangerous! "Since you''re going to fight, I don''t mind killing people!"! Tang Tian roared in the middle of the siege. In an instant, the whole person was covered by a blue storm. The storm became bigger and bigger. In an instant, it turned into a storm ball with a diameter of several kilometers. Then the blue storm burst out and turned into countless blue blades. The sound of wheezing shot in all directions. Each blade was tens of meters long and swept across, Tear the void! In this strong storm swept, the existence of those big demons and banbu juetong is good, the alien under the big demons are directly torn up under the endless storm, scream. Tang Tian suddenly broke out. In an instant, the monsters under one or two hundred alien demons, and even some of them were killed when they were not in a hurry to escape. In the sound of clattering, after the monsters died, the magic coins burst out like black raindrops and disappeared in the lava below! The light of experience, like a meteor in the night sky, converges to Tang Tian and becomes the ladder for his promotion. However, Tang Tian doesn''t care about all this. Facing the siege of six or seven half steps and dozens of demons and hundreds of other alien strongmen, Tang Tian doesn''t dare to be careless! After the endless wind blade broke out, he left the place in a flash, and the place was destroyed by countless attacks. He suddenly appeared in the Tang Dynasty more than ten miles away, reached out and grasped, and the four flying wind blades converged to him like tired birds returning home. Finally, with a clap, the wind blades merged into a crescent shape, and the ten mile long blue wind blade swept by, In the sound of puffing and puffing, dozens of strangers who were not in a hurry to escape were cut into two sections again. Even a wild boar who was not in a hurry to escape was cut off half of his buttocks. Although only one piece was cut off, it was like the collapse of a meat mountain. Blood gushed and almost gathered into a river! "If you kill him, you must kill him. He is Tang Tian, the emperor of mankind. Killing him is of great significance. It''s just like killing the head of a country. The whole human race will be in chaos." a rhinoceros roars at the top of the mountain, with a height of seven or eight kilometers. His body is covered with brown scales, just like a moving mountain, with four hooves in the air like a pillar of heaven, and the sharp corners in front of him collide, The roaring sound smashes the space and rushes towards Tang Tian! "If you want to kill me, then I''ll kill you first," Tang Tianleng snorted. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed to the rhinoceros. He reached out and grabbed the rhinoceros in the void. A wisp of sand swirled in the palm of his hand. Countless crystal grains of sand swirled like a river of stars and shot out, turning into a band of light like a river of stars. In an instant, it condensed into a huge and shining hammer, It is a chain as bright as a diamond, connecting the terrible sledgehammer! Tang Tian, holding the chain in one hand, twitches the chain in his hand. In the clattering sound, the big hammer smashes the space and hits the sharp corner of the rhinoceros. Bang, the big hammer smashes and turns into endless grains of sand again. However, the sharp corner of the top of the rhinoceros also cracks under the terrible clattering sound, Tang Tian didn''t give him the chance to escape. He grabbed it in the air, and the endless grains of sand formed a sledgehammer again. With a thump, it hit its head again. Boom, the void exploded, and endless fragments shot. The hardest sharp corner on the rhinoceros'' head was smashed by Tang Tian''s two hammers! "I want you to die..." the rhinoceros big demon roared, not only didn''t escape, but also rushed over again with his tough body shape. The big mouth was open, full of ferocious teeth, as if to swallow the sky to bite Tang Tian! "I''m not to blame for my own death," Tang Tian sneered. With a flick of his finger, a golden flame was ejected by him and rushed into the mouth of the rhinoceros. In the whirring voice, the golden flame turned into a sea of fire and rushed into the body of the rhinoceros and began to burn! Roar... Rhinoceros roars up to the sky, but with the sound, it is the endless flame. The whole person is rolling in the void. Soon, the golden flame starts to spray between its scales, and the interior is completely burned! If you swallow the golden flame directly, how can the rhinoceros at the top of the mountain not die? You know, the golden flame is the essence of the flame king in the Flaming Mountains, burning everything, and the rhino is half the top, but the strong is only flesh and blood. How can it withstand such incineration? "Die for me"! A half step golden lion came to Tang Tian''s side when he killed the rhinoceros. His whole body seemed to be burning with a golden flame. He stretched out a golden claw to tear the void and photographed it to Tang Tian! "The next one to kill is you", Tang Tian''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, reached out and put away a set of iron gray armor left by the rhinoceros after his death. The gods and Demons could not take care of the money. He disappeared in the same place again to avoid the joint encirclement and killing of the two half steps. The experience light burst out after the rhinoceros died entered the Tang celestial body by itself, and the experience of upgrading was upgraded. Whew... A white light shot out from Tang Tian''s fingertips. Years were like the marks of a white colt. In an instant, they turned into kilometers in size. They were like the moonlight sweeping, the blade passing by the golden lion''s grasp. With a puff, they cut off the golden lion''s grasp and cut off the golden lion''s head half step up its leg! The battle has just begun. Tang Tian violently killed two strong men who were half-way to the top, showing extremely terrible combat effectiveness. Seeing this situation, the foreign people on the scene jumped. Tang Tian''s performance was too fierce. "If we join hands, we must kill him. This human is so terrible that he still grows up like this. Soon there will be no place for us to live in the whole world, saying that he has not yet grown up to kill him here." black Python roars. Tang Tian''s fighting power also frightens him. If we don''t join hands, we can''t get Tang Tian''s pitaya at all! "It''s not enough to rely on you," he said coldly as he wandered among the monsters. Tang Tian''s ten fingers played continuously, and the bright light of the sword shot out. He killed the mutant beasts half a step below the top of the mountain! "Kill...", black mang takes the lead, the whole rolling up, forming a ten mile long black turn, like an arrow across the sky in general, toward Tang Tian shot! "Since everything is because of you, then you go to die," Tang Tian said coldly. With him as the center, a golden halo radiates. Tang Tian''s breath is ten times stronger in an instant. His palm is golden. One claw claps and hisses. The void is broken. Endless golden light appears from the crack of the void, and the sound of the Dragon sounds, A terrible dragon claw smashes out of the space and grabs the black awn in its claws! The power of the dragon claw hand is extremely terrible under the increase of ten times of the sacred aura. After the black Python is caught, the golden dragon claw is squeezed hard. In the sound of puffing, the sharp claw diameter tears the black mang into several sections! "Oh..." the black Python screamed, with a look of fear and regret in his eyes. However, Tang Tian didn''t give him a chance to live. The years of killing the Golden Lion crossed the void, and a beautiful arc flew by. With a puff, he tore black Mang''s huge head in two! In this way, Tang Tian once again in front of countless alien strong soldiers, a half step to the top of the strong, strong pressure on the presence of the alien, all looking at all of these alien strong people feel the whole body sweat hair explosion, there is an impulse to turn around and go! Far away, in a hidden corner, at the beginning of the battle, human beings trembled and muttered to themselves: "is this the strength of Emperor Tang Tian? It''s really terrible. One person can fight seven or eight half steps to the top and hundreds of strong people of different races. How can he be so strong? It''s impossible to get pitaya in his hands. He has to go and leave immediately. If he finds me, there is no hope of survival. But pitaya is ten times worth of Yin Yang fruit, I''m not willing to give up in this way. I''ll stay here to observe. If he kills all the alien people, I''ll leave immediately. If he is injured or killed, no wonder I''m "! This man is so greedy that he wants to plot Tang Tian''s pitaya. He has a gambling mentality. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, no one is willing to give up the treasure that makes countless people envious Chapter 1009 Tang Tian stood up in the air and killed several powerful people. He was so powerful that he shocked all the people in the room. He looked at him with astonishment! Tang Tian, who has a lot of means, is absolutely the top of the half step summit. Unless he encounters a special type of mutant life with immortal body, the general mutant life is not enough! "Who else? Come up and die. I''ll give you a good time. Now that you''ve done something to me, you''ll never die. There''s no other possibility. "Tang Tian, standing in the air, looks at the powerful alien people around him and says that this kind of self-confidence and suppression really shocked all the strong alien people again. Tang Tian is like a god of killing, Easy to reap alien life. The rest of the alien race surrounded Tang Tian, looking at each other. They didn''t know how many people would die in the war, which might bring a little trauma to Tang Tian. However, they might all die here, but if they ran away, they would never be able to lift their heads. Six or seven half step strong men and hundreds of dark level strong men besieged Tang Tian, Unexpectedly by the other side calmly kill back, once the news spread out, they still have the face to live? It will only increase the prestige of Tang Tian. At that time, Tang Tian''s invincible reputation will spread, and countless people will join him. Tang Tian''s power will be strengthened, forming a storm, sweeping all over the world, and becoming the biggest resistance to the survival of alien race in the world. "If you kill him, you must kill him at all costs. This man is too dangerous. His existence has seriously threatened our people''s right to survive in the whole world. Once we make him the supreme existence, we don''t know how many people of different nationalities will die in the whole world. We can''t let him survive.". "Let''s join hands, burn our lives, spin and explode ourselves. We must keep him here. We must not let him walk out of the mountains alive"! In the face of the powerful Tang Tian, all the foreigners on the scene are roaring, angry and trembling. They can''t imagine that once Tang Tian grows up like this, they don''t know if there is any living space for them. They have evolved from ignorant beasts into intelligent life. This is an evolutionary process of life, and they have become higher animals. How can they be willing to be the beasts again? Hum... The void trembles and shatters, and the remaining three or four half steps unite with all the remaining alien races to attack Tang Tian at the same time. They are completely crazy and desperate to kill! One of them is a variation toad of mountain size, covered with red and green scales, ferocious and incomparable, with two colorful long horns on its head. It bumps into the space between jumps, screams and spews out a colorful poisonous fog, which is extremely beautiful. But the poison of the poisonous fog, the space seems to be melted by the poison, The surrounding rocks were stained with a little, and the colorful poisonous fog was poisoned into a dark solution. "Die for me", a bison with half a step to the top of the mountain rises by human force, up to four or five kilometers high, just like an archaic demon God, holding a mottled stone axe, roaring to break through the space and cleave to Tang Tian. "Stay, the world can''t leave you, with you, maybe in the near future, all my alien race have no room for survival"! When the earth broke open, a ferocious cannibal flower rushed out of the ground. Its petals opened to reveal its pale tusks. In the sound of clicking, it was like smashing glass, biting everything and biting towards Tang Tian. Crackling, endless electric light flashing, a cheetah with a length of 1000 meters, all black, but at this time the whole body flashing endless electric light, lit up the sky and rushed to Tang Tian. The four remaining half steps took the lead, and there were hundreds of alien strongmen around. All the alien strongmen used their greatest means of attack to kill Tang Tian. Under this side of the sky, the space suddenly broke, the emperor trembled and fell, heaven and earth collapsed, everything pointed to the central position of the Tang Dynasty, combined with the strongest attack of hundreds of alien strongmen, they want to bury the Tang Dynasty here! "I go to the world on my own and try my best to create a peaceful and prosperous world. You wild animals want to rule the world, cut off the human ethos and run things against heaven. If you want to go against heaven, heaven and earth will not allow you. If heaven does not accept you, I will accept you"! Tang Tian, who is in the center of the storm, looks up and roars! Hum... With him as the center, a powerful majesty burst out, and a white seal appeared on his hand. The Dragon coiled around, and instantly bloomed with boundless brilliance! "Suppress me", the emperor''s seal appeared in Tang Tian''s hands and smashed out. The heaven and earth hummed and trembled, and the seal enlarged infinitely. It consumed 100 million wisps of Qi, making the emperor''s seal 100000 times larger, just like a holy mountain suppressed. After the ten times increase of the sacred aura, the emperor''s seal instantly expanded by a million times, The original 10 cm Tianjun seal suddenly covered a hundred Li area. Under the seal, there was an endless red glow, which was covered in the void with a bang! When the sky was shocked, all the beings under the seal were forbidden. Time and space seemed to be frozen. All the alien people who attacked Tang Tian were as immobile as the creatures in the lake! "Die for me" roars again. Tang Tian knows that Tianjun''s seal can suppress the existence of a half step juetong for a long time, but what he suppresses now is not one, but three or four statues plus hundreds of alien strongmen. Soon the seal will be broken, and he must kill them all in this time! When Tang Tian reached the point of strength, he could do a lot of things every second. His figure disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye and appeared above the toad. With one hand, the static space presented a black hole state. A big dark hand stretched out, and the real empty handprint with ten times increase of the sacred aura was just like the hand of a demon, With a puff, the toad on the top of the mountain was broken to pieces! At the same time, Tang Tian''s other hand didn''t stop, and his fingers crossed the void. As time went by, he split the bison into two parts. Then his figure didn''t stay at all. He cut through the void and appeared in front of the leopard. One claw came out, and the Dragon claw hand of the third grade skill of humanity caught the blind, pinched each other in the sound of hissing! Whew, Tang Tian turns around again and comes to the sky of cannibal flower. He punches with one punch. His ten level skill is Taijiquan''s cold plum sword technique. Xiao Li''s flying knife and magic knife are combined. The shadow like a demon God is fleeting in the void. Under the cover of a big hand in the deep, there is a round of gray whirlpool in the palm. In the whirlpool, there are plum blossom, flying knife beating, magic knife contending, and black hole evolving, Under the ten fold increase of the sacred aura, kill everything, cover it with big hands, and kill the half step cannibal flower in an instant! Boom... When Tang Tian suddenly focused on killing the existence of the four and a half step juetong, the energy of hundreds of alien joint attacks erupted, the seal under the seal smashed, the sky was completely broken, endless energy tearing, Tang Tian in the center of the storm had a feeling of being torn to pieces! Oh, a dragon''s song rings. Tang Tian, who is in the center of the storm, bursts into golden light. A light curtain surrounds him. On the light curtain, there is the virtual shadow of the Dragon swimming. The real dragon defense skill of Tianjun''s suit is activated to resist the storm with endless energy. At this time, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place, caught the smaller emperor''s seal between his hands, covered it again, and roared: "Five Dragons break the sky array"! Dong! The emperor''s seal seemed to be embedded in the void at once. Five roars were heard, and five ten thousand meter long dragons rushed out of the seal, dominating the world. They swam in the void and broke out bright white light, interwoven with each other to form an array. With a crackling electric light, an array was covered, The hundreds of alien strongmen are shrouded in it! "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar! Two seconds later, the world completely calmed down. Tang Tian stood alone in the void, watching countless alien corpses fall into the lava below! All the alien strongmen who besieged him were killed! It''s too fierce. Far away, a strong man saw the situation here. His hair was straight and he didn''t dare to show his face, so he ran away! Tang Tian, who was a little relieved, passed several shadows in the void and collected the things that broke out after the death of the alien race. Although these equipment were not very useful for Tang Tian, it was good to reward the people below, but the useless things were good things for others! Hum, at this time, there is a golden cloud above Tang Tian''s head. A dragon rushes out and dominates the world. It collects the golden aura above the sky. Most of the alien people who besiege Tang Tian are the strong ones who command a force. After they are killed, the aura becomes a ownerless thing. It is quickly engulfed by Tang Tian''s Dragon aura and grows up! When everything was settled, the earth was riddled with holes, and everything within hundreds of miles was destroyed. The magma on the ground was still rolling, and the bodies of mutant animals that fell into it were swallowed by the lava and turned into coke! Hundreds of alien strongmen, a total of seven and a half steps, were killed by Tang Tian with an invincible posture. If this kind of standing spread, the whole world would be in an uproar! "Hum, you walk fast and you don''t turn around, or you will become one of these alien soldiers," Tang Tian said coldly, squinting in a certain direction! Chapter 1010 When his strength reaches Tang Tian''s level, he can easily catch any kind of evil spirit as long as it''s not too far away from him. The man who was half the way to the top has been hiding in the distance, and has always been in Tang Tian''s senses. The other side didn''t fight against him when he was fighting, and Tang Tian didn''t care about him. After all, he had no experience in killing human beings, He doesn''t have to work that hard. "Congratulations, after hard fighting, the level has been upgraded to level 84. All basic attributes have been increased. The evolution point is 100. Please choose the direction of strengthening yourself"! After the battle, Tang Tian''s mind rang out a long lost upgrade prompt sound, killed seven or eight half step Jue Ding''s existence and hundreds of alien strongmen, and his massive experience pushed his level up to 84. After level 80, the experience of each level is almost despairing. If Tang Tian hadn''t killed many strong people of different races after gathering here, he couldn''t have indicated the level. After all, the more powerful the monsters are, the more impossible they are to get together. This kind of scene of hundreds of strong people of different races gathering together is also very rare, And even in this situation, it''s still the same thing whether you can save your life or not. After the level is upgraded, the gas consumed by the battle and the tired body are instantly restored to the peak state. That feeling is even more intoxicating than the consumption of some prohibited items. By adding the evolution point to the strength and agility in proportion, Tang Tian''s strength has been improved a little bit again. At this time, he has time to take out pitaya to observe. After being subdued, pitaya is full of fragrance, fist size, crystal clear and bright, like a red diamond. Inside, there is a small dragon circling and swimming, which looks extremely mysterious. "Just because of such a fruit, hundreds of thousands of lives have been buried. Greed is always the original sin. However, for the sake of this valuable fruit, I''m afraid any intelligent life will take this risk. Moreover, such a thing, let alone before the end of the world, is unheard of, It''s only in the last days when everything can happen that it can be bred. "Looking at the Pitaya in front of him, Tang Tian sighs. Pitaya is at least ten times more precious than Yin Yang fruit. It''s impossible to find more pitaya in the world. Maybe Tang Tian has the only one in his hand. Anyone who wants it will have to exchange it in the arena. After all, the conditions of Pitaya''s growth are too harsh, not only in lava, Also must want that black unknown stone to breed the sapling, had the sapling also to have the formidable monster guard, not as yet has not grown up to be destroyed, everything has led to the Pitaya precious. "Pitaya, a precious fruit growing in lava, grows under extremely harsh conditions. It is a rare precious fruit. After taking it, you will get an effect of 1, increasing fire resistance by 20%, 2, increasing internal power and fighting spirit of fire magic... 3 billion points, 3, you will get five humanitarian skills: burning dragon devouring soul"! When he saw the properties of pitaya, Tang Tian was completely stunned. He had overestimated the value of Pitaya as much as possible, but now he still underestimated its function. Its effect was stronger than before. The 20% fire resistance alone had a huge effect. With this kind of resistance, Tang Tian''s fire resistance had a great effect, When you are attacked by any fire skill, the effect of 20% will be weakened. Don''t underestimate the 20%. In many cases, even the effect of 1 / 1000% can save lives. Moreover, the most important thing is that this kind of resistance is aimed at any fire skill. It doesn''t mean a single magic or physical fire skill attack. The effect is just against the sky. Moreover, from the perspective of its effect, this effect is only the most common one. It goes without saying that the value of the three billion wisps of Qi will be increased. You know, a big bottle of Tang Tianna''s life spring given by Liu Xin can only increase his two billion wisps of Qi, and that bottle of life spring is equivalent to the inventory of the eight layers of the whole spirit alien race, It goes without saying how precious it is. The most exciting thing for Tang Tian is the last additional skill, the skill of humanity five goods. At least Tang Tian has never heard of anyone who owns it. Even he now has the highest skill, which is humanity three goods. The skill of humanity five goods can be known to be powerful without experiment. Even Tang Tian suspects that the skill of humanity five goods can sweep all the existence below the top. Without any hesitation, good things naturally need to be controlled in their own hands. Holding pitaya, Tang Tian put it in his mouth like eating an apple and chewed it up. Pitaya looks like a diamond, as if it''s very hard, but it''s crispy and juicy when you eat it. The flesh reverberates in your mouth, as if you''ve eaten the most delicious thing in the world, and it also has a slight burning feeling, which makes you feel comfortable! Tang Tian didn''t think about the Pitaya for alchemy, but the effect of this kind of thing can''t be attached to the pill after alchemy. It''s possible that it can''t be unique. After eating pitaya, the flesh turns into sweet juice in the mouth and goes into the abdomen along the esophagus. Tang Tian immediately feels that even if the lava is rolling below, his body surface is much clearer. This must be the so-called flame resistance. Then, it seemed that the air sea began to boil, and the juice seemed to explode. It rolled in the air sea, forming wisps of air. It was enough to add three billion wisps of air. By this time, Tang Tian''s Qi in the sea has already reached 8 billion, which is frightening to say. You know, before the sea of Qi was opened up, Tang Tian''s internal power was less than 100000, and the gap was too big. How many skills could he use with 8 billion wisps of Qi? Of course, with the increase of skill power, the consumption is also calculated in billions, which is a complementary result. However, it is undeniable that if you only use rank skills, you can almost say that Tang Tian is an endless spendthrift! When the Qi increased by 3 billion, the remaining juice burst, rolled and condensed in the sea of Qi, and finally formed a ferocious dragon, which was 100000 meters long, red as a red diamond, and seemed to be burning with fire. It was no different from the dragon that entered the space of Tang Tian consciousness! Finally, the Dragon circled twice in the sea of Qi, suddenly exploded and turned into countless red characters. All of a sudden, it rushed into Tang Tian''s mind, and the information of skill use was accepted by Tang Tian! After a quarter of an hour''s eyes were closed, Tang Tian completely mastered the skill attached to pitaya, which is the five human skills of Yanlong biting the soul! Today, this skill can be said to be the most powerful one that Tang Tian has mastered, and it is also his trump card. When he realized the function of this skill, Tang Tian sighed that this skill is against heaven! "It''s no wonder that so many people want to ask for pitaya regardless of the danger of their lives. It''s still under the condition that they don''t know the effect at all. Fortunately, few people know that there is news about pitaya here. Once the news is sent out, needless to say, the real superpowers may be attracted here, and human beings will be desperate to grab it," Tang Tian conjectured. "The Dragon devours the soul, the humanity quintessence skill, is a soul attack skill. It consumes three billion wisps of Qi, turns into a special spiritual wave, ignores physical defense, enters the enemy''s consciousness space, and forms a dragon''s consciousness of devouring and destroying the enemy"! Tang Tian opens his mouth. This skill is too rebellious. He ignores physical defense and destroys the enemy''s consciousness. Let''s not say whether he can kill the enemy. When this skill destroys the enemy''s consciousness, the other party will be obviously dull. At this time, the other party must have no defense. In this way, the enemy is just like fish on Tang Tian''s chopping board, Kill as you want, and Tang Tian believes that with this skill alone, you can almost sweep everything below the top, but it costs a little too much. Three billion wisps of Qi! "Originally, I thought that eating pitaya would get a lot of three billion wisps of Qi, and I could use a lot of skills, but now it seems that these three billion wisps of Qi are prepared for this skill. In this way, if you want to use this skill as a killer, you must always keep the above three billion wisps of Qi," Tang Tian said with some regret. But anyway, Tang Tian made a lot of money on this trip. He had no intention to follow the archer here. Who could have thought of such a harvest? "At last, I have acquired the ability to directly attack the soul. In this way, when I encounter ice monster, Tsar wind demon, which can be called immortal life body again, I can also kill them. Such a special life existence will no longer be my weakness," Tang Tian said to himself. If Tang Tian goes to Daofeng gorge again at this time, he doesn''t know how many wind monsters will be killed if he releases the skill of burning dragon to eat soul for a sweep. Even the wind monsters at the top of the mountain may be killed by seconds. This shows the strength of this skill. "The next step is to find the injured juetong existence, get the key to the inheritance temple, enter the inheritance temple, and get the strength to fight against the existence of juetong". Tang Tian looks forward to it in his heart and takes a look at the damaged earth again. In the blink of an eye, he disappears in the same place. Although he has acquired the skill of five personal virtues, Tang Tian is not so arrogant that he can run rampant in this world. The top power is just like a big stone in his heart. He does not have enough strength to fight against the top power. In this world, he is a mole ant! Of course, Tang Tian is confident that with his current strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the kind of terror guy at the top of the mountain, he can still do it if he wants to run for his life, just run for his life Chapter 1011 The mountains are too big. If you only rely on your legs to look for them, you can''t walk through all the mountains even if you''ve been wandering for ten years. Some mountains are tens of thousands of meters high, deep into the clouds, hundreds of miles in diameter, and endless. All these mountains are like this. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the most powerful hidden in these mountains. "It''s worthy of being called the mountains into which life goes. Along the way, the juetong strongmen didn''t meet, but met many mutant beast strongmen. Even the existence of juetong half step met three or four. It''s obvious that they knew the picture of the previous battle, otherwise they wouldn''t have seen me hide quickly, and they didn''t even have the chance to kill them.", Flying in the sky, Tang Tian looks down at the mountains below and says to himself. It''s been more than two hours since he left the fighting place. Tang Tian was alone in the mountains looking for it. He didn''t feel the breath of the strongest. He didn''t know the specific coordinates. It was too troublesome to find it. "I don''t know what the emperor Aite and the people of shadow night are going to do. The two super powers are looking for the top power. They can''t do nothing. But I don''t feel the slightest difference now. Don''t they start to act at all"? While looking for Tang Tian, I guess in my heart. People from the two big forces will surely go to find the injured one. Tang Tian doesn''t know how many people will be sent out, but he certainly doesn''t feel the slightest change. It''s like people from the two big forces have given up the key to inherit the temple. "When I get here, at least I''ve gone tens of thousands of miles into the mountains. According to the truth, I should be close to the center. I don''t know if the juetop is hiding here. If I encounter it, even the injured juetop is not something I can deal with. I can only hide and wait for the people of the Aite empire or the shadow night to take the key, But the premise is to find the injured top of the existence! While searching, Tang Tian plans in his heart that this is not his territory. If he is in the dark forest, he will launch tens of millions of troops to search for it. Even if the most powerful one is hidden in the underground, it will be turned out. However, this is the forbidden area of the Australian mainland. It is unrealistic to gather troops to hide these monsters, If there is less than enough food for the monsters here, if there is more, there will be no other things for the headquarters. "In a few days, I''m afraid the world''s most powerful people will come out one after another. Time is pressing. We must build the dark forest into a piece of iron in these days. If I get the inheritance in the inheritance temple again, I will have the qualification to win the whole world"! "It''s too troublesome to find out in this way. We have to think of a quick way. By the way, how can I ignore this point? I can''t find it myself, which doesn''t mean that I can''t find any other existence. The alien people living in these mountains are just like the local snakes. They should know some information." after searching for some information, it''s fruitless, Tang Tian patted his forehead and said. After a tour, Tang Tian aimed at a mountain as high as 3000 meters. On the mountain, the old trees support the sky, and the old vines twinkle around the big trees like dragons. From time to time, the roar of mutant animals comes out. You don''t need to know that there is an alien group on the mountain. Standing on the void, Tang Tian didn''t even fight a single call. He pointed like a sword and crossed the void from top to bottom. A bright sword light came out. Several kilometers long sword light lit up the sky. The sword light split the whole mountain in two with a roar! "The alien leader of the mountain came out to see me." after a sword light tore the mountain, Tang Tian stood in the void and said in a deep voice. The voice rolled out and covered the whole mountain. The alien race is the thing that should be killed in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, so they won''t feel guilty for killing the unknown mutant animals just by calling them out. "What is it that dares to make trouble in our king''s territory and is it impatient to live?"? An angry voice sounded on the top of the mountain which had become two halves. At the next moment, several figures rushed out of it, all in human form. The leader is a two meter tall alien strongman with a pincer like mouth, two one meter long tentacles on his head, one piece of plate armor on his body, and two blue cutlasses in his hands. There are five humanoid creatures in total, all dressed in the same way. "Oh, interesting, can a dark cricket dominate here? Maybe it''s because other beings disdain to kill him. "Tang Tian''s speechless secret way reached out and pointed to each other and said," first, pay attention to your tone. If you make me angry again, I will kill you immediately. Second, what I ask and what you answer makes me dissatisfied. I don''t mind killing you, remember? "? "What are you, dare to speak to my king in such a tone, you..." Tang Tian''s voice just fell, and the leader of the dark class cricket mutation insect split his garrulous subordinates in two with his blue knife! "My Lord, my subordinates are disobedient and have been punished as they should be. Please look at my guilty attitude. I''ll bypass it. As you know, it''s not easy to evolve wisdom, and I don''t want to die yet." the cricket leader looked at Tang Tianwei and said that he was shaking all over for fear that a sentence might offend Tang Tianwei. Originally, he was sleeping in a cave in the mountain. Suddenly, he felt the mountain shaking and ran out without thinking about it. That''s why he yelled. But when he saw the mountain which was torn in two, his eyes changed decisively. In particular, Tang Tian''s strong breath almost made him have no courage to speak. "Well, I ask you, first of all, how long have you lived here, and how many people do you live here? Answer me honestly. "Tang Tian didn''t care with him. He nodded to forgive his rude remarks and asked. Without thinking about it, the cricket leader replied, "tell your excellency, I have been living here all the time. I only had wisdom a month ago. There used to be more than 30000 people in my family living here, but I''m afraid thousands of people died before, and now maybe less than 30000 people," the cricket leader replied honestly. Tang Tian didn''t know exactly how many crickets were distributed, but Tang Tian didn''t dare to tell a lie, so he asked again, "so tell me, do you know that there are some strong people who are injured in these mountains?"? "My Lord, I don''t know this. The most powerful people are too far away from our lower race. We can''t touch them at all. So I don''t know. Please forgive me," said the cricket leader carefully. "So you just don''t know"? Tang Tian frowned and asked again. Hearing Tang Tian''s gradually cold tone, the cricket leader jumped in his heart and said eagerly: "forgive me, I really don''t know. If you give me a little time, I''ll let all the people go out to look for the news of the injured juemingqiang. It will soon be OK"! In order not to bring the disaster of extermination, the cricket leader almost said to Tang Tian in a praying tone. The Qi posture was too low. It didn''t look like a mutant beast facing human beings. There''s no way. Tang Tian''s breath is too strong. The cricket leader will not doubt that Tang Tian has the energy to kill his whole group. He has to be careful. However, just after the cricket leader finished speaking, a dark cricket flew out of the cracked mountain. Obviously, it did not evolve very well. It was still in the state of cricket. Its body length reached eight meters. It came to the cricket leader and chirped, and then the cricket leader waved it down. The cricket leader looked at Tang Tian excitedly and said, "my Lord, just now, my men told me that just a few days ago, there was a strong fluctuation more than 8000 miles away from here. It suspected that it was caused by the top power. This information may be useful to you"! Hearing the cricket leader''s reply, Tang Tian nodded to himself and asked, "tell me, in that direction.". Without thinking about it, the cricket leader pointed to a direction and said, "my Lord, in this direction, with your human distance, it should be eight thousand miles.". Looking from the direction pointed by the other side, Tang Tian found that this direction was not the center of the mountains, but it was inclined deep into the mountains. If it was eight thousand miles away, it was not the center of the mountains, but it was very close. "It''s better not to cheat me," Tang Tian coldly dropped such a sentence and galloped in that direction. Seeing Tang Tian''s back, the cricket leader was relieved and said with a smile: "I dare not, I dare not cheat adults anyway...". "King, he is just a human being. Why should he be so careful? Why not lead the people to eat him "? Tang days away, cricket leader around a general level cricket dissatisfied said. "What do you know? This man is the top man among human beings, at least equivalent to the existence of the top half of our alien race. If the other party wants to kill tens of thousands of people of our race, it''s no problem, "said the cricket leader, looking at his subordinates with a face of fear. The general cricket opened his mouth and said, "well, why didn''t he kill us? According to the truth, when we meet with other people, we will never die. ". "Who knows...", said here, cricket leader chagrined: "Damn, why don''t I ask this strong need followers, if I can follow him, my family won''t have to live so hard"! At this time, another general level cricket beside the cricket leader was stunned and pointed to the direction of Tang Tian''s departure and said: "king, what do you think that is..."? Chapter 1012 Looking along the direction of the mutant cricket of the general level, the eyes of the five mutant cricket insects on the scene all flashed a strange look. In their eyes, they saw that in the direction of Tang Tian''s departure, a little bit of golden light came, across the void, like a little meteor, showing a golden linear light. "What is that? Is it because we can satisfy the adults with the good things he gives them? A general level cricket excitedly said that if it was not for his king on the side, it would have to run to rob. "That''s... No..." after seeing what the golden light spot was, the dark cricket felt a great crisis and wanted to run away with a roar! But it''s too late. With a bang, the golden light burst out and turned into a huge sea of golden fire. In a moment, they were submerged together with the mountain which was split in two below! The golden flame rolled and swept, and soon turned into a little golden flame again. It disappeared towards the direction of Tang Tian''s departure. The place had become a lava zone, and all the crickets were buried! "What is it? Of course, it''s the thing that kills you. The alien race also wants to replace human beings and become the new protagonist. When it comes to it, why don''t they kill you? If it''s more powerful, they are interested in taking you in, but it''s a pity that you are too weak. "Tang Tian''s eyes are cold and says to himself. The distance of eight thousand li is almost half the distance of the earth before the end of the world. But in this vast end of the world, the distance above the mountains in the center of the Australian continent is only a few minutes. It takes at least ten hours for the money of the end of the world to fly eight thousand li, but the distance is only a few minutes in front of Tang Tian, To his point, if he is on the road at full speed, the speed has exceeded the speed of sound many times! After crossing numerous mountains, Tang Tian arrived at the place mentioned by cricket family. Tang Tian stood on the void to inspect, his eyes lit up and said to himself, "it should be here. At a glance, he knew that he had experienced an earth shaking battle not long ago, and maybe only the battle of the strongest can cause such damage.". At the foot of the Tang Dynasty, there is a vast and broken ground. The area of five or six hundred Li is in a state of disrepair. The earth is overturned, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the rivers are cut off. In some places, there are large pits with a diameter of tens of kilometers, and in some places, there are ditches with a length of hundreds of Li. Only the fighting at the top of the mountain can cause such great damage! Five or six hundred Li area is completely destroyed, which is equivalent to the end of money. An upper middle country has been completely overturned. I can imagine the horror of this destructive power. "But, where will the strongest hide? If only the little demon was there, he could find out the trace of the life body... "He frowned and thought. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and turned to the center of the mountains! "Over there"? Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. In the center of the mountains, just before, there was a colorful glow, which disappeared in a flash. Accompanied by the glow, there was also a vast breath, which Tang Tian was most familiar with. It was absolutely the breath of the existence of juetong, but the breath was not very stable, which compounded the statement that juetong was injured! "Well? I didn''t expect that I just came here, and other people knew about this place, "Tang Tian, who was going to the source of the colorful glow, stopped, squinted at the direction and said to himself. On the other side of the mountains, Tang Tian''s eyes penetrate thousands of miles, vaguely able to see that in that direction, a huge black disc is floating in the sky, which is full of science fiction color! It''s a prototype spaceship. It''s very similar to the UFO in science fiction movies. Tang Tian can see it thousands of miles away, but I think how huge the spaceship is! "Dare to be so blatantly exposed in the mountains, this spaceship is at least level 3 or above. Not long ago, a level 1 spaceship dared to make trouble in our city. It''s no wonder that this is at least level 3 spaceship dares to run rampant in the forbidden area, and if the guess is correct, this spaceship comes from another super power, Sun City, on the other side of the ocean"! After seeing the spaceship, Tang Tian guessed. At the same time, he probably already knew that the message of the key to the inheritance temple, this world, had been passed on, and was known by too many big forces. Even the spaceship of Sun City had arrived here, which proved everything. Now that we know that the spaceship of Sun City is here, Tang Tian doesn''t think it''s strange that they can come here. The spaceship is the acme of science and technology in people''s impression, so it''s not surprising that there are some devices on it to detect the strong life atmosphere. "Why? Since it''s a spaceship, it''s impossible for him to calm his signal transmission when he walks in the sky. Do I think there are satellites in the sky? After looking at the spaceship, Tang Tian touched his chin and said to himself. With a guess in his heart, Tang Tian is going to confirm that if there are such things as satellites, there will be some identification things on them. Tang Tian doesn''t want to be known by people in the sun city before he shows up. As soon as his eyes turn, countless bright grains of sand appear around him. They interweave with each other to form a set of bright armor. There is no gap, It hides Tang Tian''s breath completely. It''s not that people who see it with their own eyes can''t recognize Tang Tian as the two meter man in the shining diamond armor! After the big change of image, the whole person of Tang Tian rose up and flew to the sky. Soon after that, he broke through the clouds, troposphere and stratosphere, and came to the real void. There was no air gravity and it was extremely cold. The mountains and rivers had become very small in Tang Tian''s eyes. "Why didn''t you pay attention to it before? It''s really beautiful on the high sky. The land, mountains and rivers are not mentioned. Just the mysterious, vast and cold, dark starry sky makes people have an infinite desire to explore"! Come to don''t know how high in the void, Tang Tian has no concept of direction, eyes some blurred said. After this idea rose, Tang Tian suddenly had a desire to have a interstellar flight to see if he could reach the moon by himself! Looking at the distant starry sky, I don''t know if it is because of the end of the world that the moon has become many times larger. A huge celestial body is hanging in the dark starry sky, which seems to give people a very shocking effect. It is a great power between heaven and earth, which is by no means imaginable! "Many mythological novels describe that some people can explode stars with their bare hands. How is that possible? This is a great force. Human resources should not be so powerful, right? After feeling the vastness of the starry sky, Tang Tian shakes some of his original ideas. The huge celestial body is too big. Compared with Tang Tian, he is just like a little dust. How can he explode the stars with his bare hands? "There is no gravity in the starry sky, so don''t take risks. If you are lost in the starry sky, you can''t cry. When you have a chance to play on the moon in the future, there will be plenty of time. Once the whole world calms down, there will be time to explore if you still have life." after burying the palpitation in your heart, Tang Tian looked for the satellite in his heart in the starry sky! "Hey, there are more than one. I don''t know who put them into the sky after the end of the world. Do you want to monitor the world before the end of the world? Maybe every move of my Juncheng is always under the eyelids of some people? This can''t work, "Tang Tian said to himself with a cold smile when he saw some metal objects floating in the sky. As a top student of a famous university before the end of the world, although he has never built a satellite, he can still recognize it! There is no hesitation. There is no gravity and air in the starry sky. The flame can''t be used, even the wind can''t be used. A ray of bright dust appears on the fingertip, condenses into a sword, and then cuts it toward a satellite. Hesitating, there is no resistance in the starry sky. The speed of the sword is extremely fast. It really cuts across the starry sky and does not know how far away it is. In the cold starry sky, the satellite explodes and flashes. It loses its constant orbit and falls down. Almost without any hindrance, Tang Tian destroyed a satellite. As he did, he destroyed all the satellites he could see. "I don''t know how many satellites over the earth are monitoring the earth, and have time to destroy all the dangers in the sky. No wonder there was a vague feeling of being peeped at before, because of the existence of this thing for a long time." after destroying dozens of satellites in sight, Tang Tianpai clapped his hands and said with satisfaction, At the same time also understand the heart has been ignored a feeling. The satellite is put into the cold sky. In this world that has almost lost the trace of science and technology, everyone will subconsciously ignore the existence of such things, right? If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s whim to take a look at the starry sky, he didn''t know when he would be ignored. The satellite over the mountains was destroyed. Tang Tian believed that the huge spaceship below should have lost a usable eye. He laughed with satisfaction and once again remembered the mysterious starry sky. Tang Tian stabbed down and the atmosphere rubbed. His whole body seemed to be burning, just like a meteor rushing down the mountains below! "Where should be the hidden place of the injured juetop strong man." on the way to the whereabouts, Tang Tian saw a flash of colorful light again and said to himself in his heart! Chapter 1013 Among the mountains, a round flying saucer with a diameter of 10 kilometers is suspended in the void. It is black. Although the outer surface is extremely bright, I don''t know what material it is made of. It doesn''t reflect light at all, as if it absorbs sunlight. Such a huge flying saucer is floating, but there is no sound in its back. If we didn''t see the flying saucer as big as a celestial body and the shadow cast below, no one would have noticed the existence of such a flying saucer above. The streamlined flying saucer is full of sci-fi color. There is no so-called ejector, only the outer circle is blue, and the flash pushes the flying saucer forward. At this time, in the internal control room of the UFO, countless light screens appear three-dimensional floating in the void, just like the virtual computer in iron man, showing many pictures, including real, three-dimensional, simplified, and even some fluctuating lines, showing an area from all directions. Some of these pictures are positive, some are squint, some are overlooking, which show an area in each screen. In front of these screens, there are more than ten people standing in a row. The breath of each person is not very strong, but it gives people a kind of incomparable dignity, just like those who have been in a high position for a long time. The most prominent one is a white man in the middle of the row. He looks about 30 years old, dressed in camouflage clothes, and his face is a little thin, but his eyes are like a knife. He is the captain of this spaceship. In this spaceship, there are at least tens of thousands of people busy. They are responsible for their own control and dare not be careless. Undoubtedly, this captain is the highest leader of this spaceship and controls the life and death of all people. His name is Nick. He is the most important person in the sun city. His status is higher than that of the six councillors. He is the most trusted person around the Lord of the sun city. This time, he learned that there was a key to the inheritance temple. The Lord of the Sun City photographed his most trusted man to come to the front, And even gave him one of the only two third class spaceships in the Sun City, which showed his high status. The whole spaceship is completely under his control, because the central computer has identified him as the supreme commander. No one can change him except the leader of Sun City. He does not need hands on this spaceship, and only needs sound to operate everything on the spaceship, including countless weapons hidden inside. Once someone makes trouble in the spaceship, He just needs to say a word to make the other party die. The key to the inheritance temple is too precious, and the master of Sun City is not sure whether it is a trap. So Nick is sent to the front station. Once the news goes, the information will be transmitted back in an instant, and the master of Sun City will cross here in person to seize the key to the inheritance temple. "This time, we come with the order of the Lord of the city, turn on all the detection equipment, detect every inch of land here, go up to 100000 meters high, down to 10000 meters underground, be sure to find out the key to the inheritance temple and inform the Lord of the city," Nick said, staring at dozens of screens in front as if floating in the void. His words are not many, and it is very cold. He has been around the Lord of the sun city for a long time. He controls the life and death of countless people. No one dares to ignore any of his words. Many times, his words represent the meaning of the Lord of the sun city. "Understand, don''t worry, we will never let go of any corner." in the control room, all the people were very serious and said. They all knew that if they were not satisfied with the answer, they didn''t know how to die. Hiss... At this time, one of the dozens of screens flickered, and then there was nothing. "What''s going on"? Nick noticed it in an instant and asked coldly, looking at the disappearing screen. Suddenly, a man came out of his side to the screen, reached for his hand and pointed on the virtual screen. Suddenly, a picture appeared on the screen again. In the cold starry sky, after a white light flashed, all the pictures disappeared. After seeing this picture, the man turned and looked at Nick, bent down and said: "report, my Lord, according to the last picture taken, some inexplicable force destroyed our satellite in the sky in an instant, and lost some detection means"! When his voice fell, it was like a chain reaction. In the hissing voice, more than ten screens disappeared again, and nothing could be seen. After some debugging, all of them displayed a white light, and the danger they placed in the sky was destroyed. According to the pictures taken, there is a bright white figure in the starry sky. He is responsible for everything. Of course, no one will know that person is Tang Tian. "Mr. reporter, the picture shows that all this is caused by human activities. The speed of the other party''s destruction is too fast. Our defense weapons on the satellite have no time to react and the satellite is destroyed," the reporter said, sweating. They didn''t find out what happened. Nick had no place to reason even if he killed them. "The other side is a strong one. Although it''s impossible to analyze the face of the other side and determine the identity of the other side, it can be detected from the aspect of the connotation of Qi energy that the strength of the other side is at least half a step to the top. It''s not something that can''t be understood that such a strong one destroys our satellite without finding him in silence." Nick thought controlled a screen, After some calculation, we got some data and said without expression. "Well, my Lord, we''ve lost a few eyes now. Next, we''ll have a lot of speed when we collect, and we''ll have to discount the efficiency and accuracy. What should we do?"? A white man in a black suit came forward and asked. "Ghost, open the cabin door, send out two first-class spaceships, appear invisible state, send a few satellites to the sky again, pay attention not to cause the dangerous half step superpower," Nick said to the empty control room instead of seeing the white man in suit. "Yes, Captain," an electronic voice sounded coldly. It was the control program of the whole spacecraft. Outside, the top of the spaceship cracked two holes. The two flying saucers that had run to Juncheng rushed out, and instantly appeared invisible. They shot silently into the void, apparently to transport satellites. At this time, in the control room of the spaceship, someone pointed to a screen and loudly reported: "report to Lord Nick, the high-power camera on our spaceship has captured a picture, please have a look.". Nick turned to look at it, frowned, stretched out his hand and nodded in the void. Suddenly, the one meter square screen zoomed in to the size of ten meters, presenting the picture clearly in everyone''s eyes. According to the data on the screen, it was at an altitude of 100000 meters, and a meteor was rushing to the ground at a very fast speed. Nick frowned and said coldly, "ghost, analyze this meteor for me.". His voice fell down, and suddenly, the picture on the screen was divided into two parts. One was the picture of the meteor shooting down, and the other was the picture of freeze frame. After accurate analysis, it showed the appearance of Tang Tian wearing bright armor. "This man ran into the sky and destroyed our satellite"? Nick can''t imagine saying that he''s not an ordinary warrior or a cold weapon professional. It''s impossible to survive in the starry sky without leaving the spaceship. At the same time, he probably knows that ordinary people who have nothing to do and run to the starry sky? While Nick was looking at the screen, he suddenly felt very dangerous, because he saw that on the screen, a pair of eyes under Tang Tian''s bright armor looked in this direction, as if his eyes were looking at him through the screen. "Stop monitoring this person and leave him alone," Nick immediately ordered the program of the spaceship. Tang Tian felt so terrible that he didn''t even dare to pass the electronic equipment test. However, within ten seconds of Nick''s order, the control program of the spaceship said, "report to the captain that the two first-class spaceships sent out before have lost contact. According to the pictures sent back, the two spaceships have been destroyed. Ask for instructions on whether to kill the person who destroyed the spaceship"? Then, a screen appears in front of Nick. The picture is divided into two parts. The pictures taken from two directions are shown at the same time. The fireball rushing down from the starry sky suddenly goes straight into the void. Tang Tian''s figure in bright armor appears. He turns his head to look at the camera. The years point out two fingers, and two bright sword lights shoot past, Then the screen disappears. "Damn it, it''s him again. Who is this man? Why do you want to fight against sun city? The stealth state of the first class spaceship can''t hide from the other''s eyes, thus destroying the spaceship. Is he warning us that there are too many eyes? Nick growled angrily. But in the end, reason conquered anger. Everything was based on the order of the Lord of Sun City. Instead of ordering the spaceship to control weapons and kill Tang Tian, he ordered that the current equipment should be used to continue to collect. Slow or slow, but better than being released and destroyed by the other party? You know, everything in this three-stage spaceship is extremely precious! Not to mention the other things carried by this three-stage spaceship, the value of this spaceship alone is tens of millions of magic coins. Once it provokes the other party''s anger and destroys this spaceship, Nick doesn''t know how to explain to the Lord of Sun City. Nick didn''t believe that the other side could fly into space and blow up the satellite, but he had to guard against the other side''s ability to destroy the spaceship. Of course, if there was a real fight, Nick was not afraid of the other side. Was the weapon system of the third class spaceship a decoration? It''s just that he doesn''t want to make trouble without completing the task Chapter 1014 "I hate the feeling of being peeped." standing in the void of tens of thousands of meters, Tang Tian flicked his fingers and said that the two first-class flying saucers had just left the third class spaceship. Although they were invisible, Tang Tian was still aware of the existence of the two flying saucers through the vibration of the flying saucers across the air. As soon as they destroyed each other''s satellite, they sent out flying saucers. They didn''t need to know what each other wanted. Of course, Tang Tian didn''t hesitate to destroy the two first-class flying saucers. And after destroying each other''s two flying saucers, Tang Tian deliberately took a look at the three-stage spaceship with a diameter of 10 Li. If the other party didn''t know what to do and wanted to continue to release satellites to detect the earth, Tang Tian didn''t mind destroying their three-stage spaceship. Tang Tian believes that his eyes full of warning will be captured by the other party. Sure enough, after the two first-class spaceships were knocked down, they knew that Tang Tian had made them, but they did not send any more flying saucers, and they did not even find their own trouble, so they compromised with Tang Tian. Tang Tian himself knew that they decided not to be afraid of themselves. They just didn''t want to make trouble. Obviously, they were carrying this kind of mission and didn''t want to make trouble. "That''s good, there must be a lot of scientific and technological equipment on the level 3 spaceship, which can detect the injured half step top, so I won''t disturb you. Let you look for it, and I''ll pick it up later." Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself. Then he plunged into the mountains and disappeared into the vast mountains. He is not completely waiting for others to look for the existence of the juxtaposition. Before, he saw the twinkle of colorful light again in the void, and also felt the breath of palpitation. When he knew the definite position, he still had to confirm it to see if it was the latent place of the existence of the juxtaposition. After climbing over dozens of peaks, Tang Tian saw a flat plain with a vast area and a diameter of no less than a thousand li. It sounds unreasonable to have such a broad plain among the mountains, but it just happened that it was the magic of nature. "It''s probably here," Tang Tian said to himself with a slight jump in his heart, squinting at the plain. The reason why Tang Tian said this is that the plain is too abrupt. There is no foreign matter in the endless plain, but there is less than a foot of grass growing on the ground. The wind blows and the grass waves roll, just like the waves of the sea, which is extremely beautiful. In the center of the plain, a black stone suddenly appeared. It was 900 meters tall and 900 meters in diameter. It was irregular and square. It stood abruptly on the flat ground! On the black Boulder, Tang Tian felt a faint but frightening breath. Even with Tang Tian''s current strength, he still felt his heart beat faster and had an impulse to run away immediately. "The most powerful person in the legend must be hidden in this Boulder, and I don''t know what kind of existence it is. However, even if the other party is injured, I don''t dare to provoke him. It''s better to wait and see his change." Tang Tian said in his heart. Then he withdrew from the plain and hid in a big mountain. He observed every move here and didn''t rush to attack. Almost just a few minutes later, the three-stage spaceship with a diameter of 10 Li also came to the edge of the plain, suspended in the void, and did not dare to enter the boundary of the plain. It was obvious that it found the energy fluctuation in the black boulder and did not dare to provoke easily. "Report to your honor, according to the X-ray radar scanning, we found that the huge stone contains extremely terrifying energy. After analysis, we know that the energy is equivalent to the sum of hundreds of millions of large equivalent nuclear bombs, which is enough to destroy the earth several times before the end of the world." the electronic synthetic voice of the system inside the spacecraft reports to nikhui. Without waiting for Nick to speak, the system said again, "my Lord, according to the analysis, there is something inside the boulder that is very similar to our goal. Please look at the screen.". Suddenly, the light flashed in front of Nick, and a transparent screen appeared in the air, on which a three-dimensional picture appeared, the size of a palm, showing the crescent shaped shadow spinning slowly! "That''s right. This is what the Lord asked us to look for. This must be the key to the inheritance temple. Sure enough, he immediately informed the Lord of the city on the other side of the ocean," Nick said with a surprise when he saw the things on the screen. "My Lord, the news has been sent out. Soon the Lord will come here in person and tell us to wait patiently and don''t act rashly," the electronic voice said again. Of course, he didn''t dare to act rashly. The key of inheriting the temple and the terrible energy in the boulder are almost fused together. How dare he provoke the energy that can destroy the whole earth before the end of the world? According to the system investigation of the spaceship, there is a mass of energy above, but in fact it is just the breath of the supreme power. The supreme power must be some kind of living body, and it is impossible to act on the mass of energy. At this time, on the other side of the plain, a crack opened in the void. In a flash, more than ten voices appeared on the edge of the plain. These people were generally short, but their faces were invincible. One of them is wearing a golden robe, who is called the emperor in the name of the sun kingdom. Beside him is an old monk, who is dressed in hemp clothes, who calls himself the Buddha, and the one who is dressed in flowery clothes, who is called the demon God. These three people are the leaders of the sun empire. Behind them, more than a dozen people stood respectfully, led by them. This group of people is the people of the sun kingdom. Everyone''s breath is extremely strong, and all of them have reached the level of half a step to the top. "This time, the three of us must work together to win the key for the great God, put down our prejudice, and do things for the great God. We will have countless benefits. This time, the great God let us kill his subordinates and help us cross here. We must live up to the great God''s expectation," the emperor said solemnly, looking at the black boulder in the center of the plain. "That''s for sure. The great God is the spiritual symbol of our sun kingdom. To do things for him, even death is the supreme glory," the monk said with his hands folded. "The key to the inheritance temple? It''s sure to be captured by us and dedicated to the great God, "said the demon God Naiyi with a yearning face. They were lucky to strengthen their great God side before they came, and they were all very excited. Now they haven''t been able to calm down. "Your Majesty, the great God said that the key to the inheritance temple is in the black boulder in front of us. How can we seize it"? Monk maricotto asked, looking at the emperor. "Don''t be rash. The big God said that the key keeper is a strong man of the same level as him. Even if he is injured, we can''t provoke him. We just need to wait. Someone will play forward for us. At that time, more than ten of us will get the key at all costs. Once we get the key, we will leave immediately and return to our headquarters to offer it to his majesty, Now, all we need to do is wait, "the emperor said, squinting. "Hi...", more than ten people all bowed their heads and answered, vaguely with the emperor as the center. They have to make such a gesture, because when the great God in their mouth gave them a chance to be promoted to the top, all of them were promoted to level 80. Only when the emperor was promoted to level 81, one level higher than them, all of them were so respectful to the emperor. Don''t underestimate the gap of this level, which needs countless experience to fill in. In the distant mountains, Tang Tian''s eyes swept over the places of the people of the sun kingdom. With a squint of his eyes, he said to himself, "is this despicable family here? Strange, how can there be more than ten and a half steps to the top of the existence, their tiny place can also produce so many strong? I don''t know what means they used. These people are obviously united, and things are getting more and more complicated. However, the key of inheriting the temple affects the heart of the whole world, and they can''t make any big waves just by their more than 10 and a half steps. ". Looking at the people of the sun Kingdom, Tang Tian said to himself. His eyes suddenly turned to the other direction of the plain, where a black light suddenly broke through the space, and suddenly four figures appeared in the void. "Here it is. Are you ready? Why? Do some small fish and shrimps want to take advantage? It doesn''t matter. If they want to do something, I don''t mind killing them all here. "After these people appeared, the leading female voice said coldly. "Do you really want to do that, my lord? That''s tens of millions of lives, isn''t it? After the female voice rang out, a low male voice said with a little hesitation. "At this time, don''t have other ideas. Once we get the key to the inheritance temple, we can find the person to open the inheritance temple. As long as we get the inheritance in the temple, everything will be worth it, and we still care about the lives of tens of millions of people? Once we get the inheritance in the inheritance temple, we will be able to compete with juetong. At that time, sweeping the world, unifying the world, and trampling all human beings and other races under our feet is a great achievement. In the face of such a great goal, only tens of millions of people are nothing. "Women''s voice sounded coldly again. Although he was very far away, Tang Tian still saw these people, especially after hearing the woman''s voice vaguely. Tang Tian raised an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "the shadow of the dark night is coming. This woman is crazy after her husband died, Listen to her tone as if to use tens of millions of people''s lives to seize the key to the inheritance temple? She doesn''t take life as a matter, and it''s easy to see from the other party''s eager tone that she doesn''t want to wait... "! Chapter 1015 Shadow dark night is one of the leaders of this force. From her husband''s death, she has been living in hatred all the time and wants to kill all the people in the world. In this cruel end of the world, if human beings are unable to bear children and have no relatives, then her husband becomes one of the people who the shadow cares about most. When her only concern in the world dies in front of her own eyes, then the only meaning of her life is revenge. At that time, when her husband was killed, Tang Tian was hiding in the dark, and he didn''t know who moved his hand at all. At that time, Emperor Aite was fighting with them. Naturally, she counted the hatred on emperor Aite. What sacrifice millions of people to get the key to the inheritance temple, get the inheritance to dominate the world, what is bullshit, just to coax people to do things for her, her only purpose is to gain strength, and then kill emperor Aite or even kill tens of millions of people in the whole Aite capital to avenge her husband! For this reason, she sacrificed nearly 20 million lives!, Once a woman is crazy, it is extremely terrible. "My Lord, everything is ready, but do you really want to do it? Do you want to think about it? Shadow around some people hesitated, want to persuade. After all, it was the life of nearly 20 million people who cheered. In the end, he was still a bit impatient. Even as a half step top, he was used to life and death. Once the plan started, there would be countless wails resounding through the world! "Don''t hesitate, start right away. You just need to protect me for a few seconds. Although it''s impossible, I still don''t want to be interrupted," said the shadow, half kneeling in the void. And the existence of the three half step summit around her protected her. Shadow night, as the largest dark stone forest in the underground of the super power of the Aite empire with 80 million people, although engaged in some things that can''t see the light, but the inside information is very rich. The master who can handle it now has four half step summit with shadow. Three and a half steps to the top of the strong to protect the shadow, eyes dead looking at the three directions, do not think of any situation to disturb the shadow of the next action! Half kneeling in the shadow of the void, she closed her eyes as if praying for something. After reading a paragraph quickly, she stretched out her hand in front of her body. Suddenly, a little black light appeared in the void, and then rippled away like waves, forming a one meter diameter black light curtain. On the light curtain, there are countless black air rising, condensing into countless mountains and rivers. It''s almost like a three-dimensional map reduced by countless times. On the map, some cities are also shown on it, but compared with the whole map, those cities are just small and big. If someone has observed the map of the entire Aite empire in the starry sky, he will find that the map in front of the shadow shows an area of the whole continent of Australia. Only the shadow night people know that the human gathering places in these places have been controlled by the shadow night forces. After the map was formed, the needle sized human cities on the map began to grow, excluding other unknown areas. Finally, the whole map ignored those areas except the cities, and all the cities were shown on the map. A total of more than 130 large and small cities are densely distributed on the one meter square map. From the map, we can see that there are extremely small people walking in those cities. They are vivid and magical! "Sacrifice begins," the shadow said coldly. Hearing her spit out these words, the corner of the eyes of the three and a half steps to protect her twitched unconsciously. He didn''t look at the map, as if he couldn''t bear it. When the shadow vomited these words, on the map in front of her, those cities were shocked, and countless blood red silk threads surrounded them all. The blood red silk threads interweaved and swam with each other, forming an array, interspersed and connected with each other, connecting more than 130 cities in series! More than 130 cities are controlled by the dark night. There are nearly 20 million people living in the big and small cities. They don''t know that their lives will be sacrificed in the next moment! In more than 130 cities in mainland Australia, countless people are doing what they should do. It''s no different from the past. But at this time, when the shadow began to move on the edge of the plains in the mountains of the central part of the Australian continent, more than 130 cities were shocked at the same time. Although it was slight, it was still noticed. Without waiting for people to guess what happened, we can see that the whole city is already covered with blood, just like endless blood seeping out from the ground. It is no longer the case. Countless red lights in the sky interweave into chains and make a map to cover the city, and countless people are trapped in the city. People living in these cities are staring at all this, and they don''t know what happened. There is a strong uneasiness in their hearts. Some people realize that they are wrong and want to escape from the city, but they are in vain. They are trapped in the city by the red light. At this moment, countless people are filled with a sense of despair. Although they don''t know what happened, they have an instinctive tendency to escape from the city. However, without waiting for people''s reaction to join hands to resist, the sky was shocked, suddenly opened countless cracks, a large black liquid like ink gushed out, splashed down, these liquid like ink seemed to be highly toxic and had a terrible corrosive effect, the people in the city were instantly turned into pus when they were infected with a drop! More than 130 cities, where nearly 20 million people live, staged this scene at the same time. Countless people wailed or yelled angrily, but it didn''t help. The cracks in the sky poured endless black liquid, drowning more than 130 cities. The scream shocked the world. Countless people wailed and prayed, but they couldn''t resist the death of life! More than 130 cities shrouded in red light, there is a red light running through the void and connecting with other cities, and more than 100 cities form a huge array. The center of the array is a dark hole. Once someone in these cities dies, they will be killed, The dead people will be turned into a red energy, which will converge into the black hole in the center of the array through those light beams! Among the mountains, the shadow kneels down in front of the map, witnessing countless people wailing and indifference. The center of the array of cities is a dot. When the human beings in the city begin to die, the dot instantly emits a black light, only the thickness of the thumb, but after reaching the void of tens of thousands of meters, it runs through the sky, The radiation formed a black hole ten miles in diameter. The black hole didn''t know where it connected, and there was an extremely evil and terrible smell coming from it, just like hell! Under the black hole, the thick light column of thumb transfers black abilities to it. I don''t know where. "On behalf of the supreme existence of death, I, the shadow is here to sacrifice 20 million lives to you. Please enjoy it. Your humble servant asks you to lower your supreme power and fulfill a wish for your loyal servant"! When the shadow looked at the map, more than 130 cities were filled with black ink, and countless people died in the black liquid. Suddenly, they opened their mouths, raised their hands to the sky and roared, with a shrill voice, just like the angry soul roaring. It''s hard to believe that such an ugly voice was made by a beautiful woman, and on her way to speak, Her beautiful face is aging, her golden hair is withering, her beautiful posture is shrinking. In other words, a beautiful woman has become an old woman like a devil! She is carrying out an evil ceremony, sacrificing countless lives, praying for unknown existence to lower power, sacrificing to gain power, sacrificing not only the sacrifice, but also herself to pay a heavy price. This time, the shadow''s power was too great, and the price was too heavy. She almost killed herself, but she survived. When there are almost no living people in the more than 100 cities on the map in front of her, the endless dark ink like liquid converges along the array towards the center, and finally rushes into the black hole above the sky. Finally, the array disappears and the map collapses. If someone goes to those cities at this time, he will find that there are almost no human beings in these cities, Some of the most scattered strong people looked at the sky in horror and were at a loss. They escaped the terrible sacrifice power! When all the black light rushed into the black hole in the sky, the light column disappeared, and the black hole above the sky shook, a huge and terrible sound came out of the black hole. "Humble servant, I have received your sacrifice. It''s very good. I haven''t swallowed such delicious flesh and blood for a long time. As a reward, I''ll do it once"! When the sound rang out, all the people hiding on the edge of the plain were very frightened. Although they didn''t see the unknown existence with their own eyes, they all had the feeling of ants facing the elephant. In the black hole above the sky, after the sound finished, the black hole shocked and endless black fog emerged. After the black hole came out, a big white hand covered the sky, just like the palm of a skeleton. After the palm appeared, the void was broken! The big hand appeared, the black hole disappeared, the sound and its owner disappeared, as if they had never appeared! The big hand is the power given by the unknown existence for the sacrifice of nearly 20 million people by the shadow. It seems to know what the shadow thinks. The pale hand shatters the space and pats the black boulder in the middle of the plain Chapter 1016 Endless black, like ink, the black fog rolled over the sky, in which a big white hand was looming, like withered bones, pale and dense. It was creepy to look at it. Big hand tearing the sky, there is a shrill scream, accompanied by big hand moving, between heaven and earth crying, big hand covered the sky, the sun can not shine down, with that shrill voice, as if to bring people to the infernal hell. The appearance of the big hand makes the hearts of all the people hiding on the edge of the plain contract and look shocked. The terrible energy contained in the big hand is absolutely not something anyone can fight against, even if it is half the way to the top. Almost everyone made a comparison in their hearts. If they were under the big hand, they would be killed if they had little resistance, including Tang Tian. When he saw the big hand, Tang Tian even stood up. He could feel that the big hand was more terrible than the finger of the strong man who wanted to kill himself. With this hand alone, Tang Tian could feel that he could suppress everything in the world! "The terrible power of sacrificing the lives of nearly 20 million people is really terrible. Is that the power of communicating the ectopic side?"? Tang Tian thought in his heart, facing the big hand, his whole body could not help shaking! The big hand smashed the sky, and almost instantly came to the sky above the black boulder on the plain. Then with a bang, the sky and the earth were shaking, and the void was shaking. The naked eye could see that the space first rippled like the water surface, and then broke. Endless black cracks radiated along the place where the big hand smashed, tearing hundreds of miles of space, It almost smashed the space over the plain thousands of miles away. The void is endlessly broken, the sky and the earth tremble, the sun and the moon are out of light, and the earth reverses. Under the pale fist, the ground shakes, and moves away like the water surface. Then it explodes, and endless stones and smoke burst into the sky, just like a comet hitting the earth. The earth and the earth tremble, and the power of terror is really shaking, and the mountains of hundreds of thousands of miles are smashing, Endless alien escape from their living place, looking at the horizon, do not know what happened! "Despicable human beings, actually sneak attack by taking advantage of their own injuries. Do you want to die and sacrifice the power summoned by the living beings? I tell you, it''s not the end of your own strength, it''s just vanity, it''s impossible to kill me "! Just as the white fist fell, the black boulder in the center of the plain vibrated and sent out an angry roar from the inside, which shocked the sky and could be clearly heard even thousands of miles away. Hum... Under the powerful fist, the huge stone vibrated, soared into the sky, and burst into endless colorful light. The huge stone suddenly became like a bright gem, containing terrible power, and suddenly hit the fist that was smashed from above! Between heaven and earth as if all of a sudden static, all of a freeze frame, the passage of time as if to stop. The next moment, heaven and earth shake, a buzzing ring, everyone is shocked to see that the black boulder collides with the pale fist, the void rippling away like the water, where everything turned into powder, and then the space smashed, showing wavy transmission! Even at the edge of the plain thousands of miles away, all the top half strong people were blown out in front of the terrible shock wave. The sound of bang bang was constant. I don''t know how many mountains they smashed. The terrible shock wave swept through the mountain. It took three thousand miles to calculate if you want to come down. Where the shock wave passed, all the mountains were smashed, and the ground was very flat! Disappeared, with the plain as the center, everything within a radius of 4000 Li disappeared without a trace. I don''t know how many creatures in this area turned into meat mud under the terrible shock wave! Almost all the half step superpowers affected by the shockwave have been blown to 4000 miles away, especially the half step superpowers of the sun Kingdom, almost all of them were spawned by the unknown existence of the superpower, all of them spurted blood, and two of them were even shattered by the shockwave! We lost two and a half steps of the top power before we started. More than that, even the three-stage spaceship of Sun City was shaken out for 2000 Li in the terrible shock wave. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of a Blue Shield outside the spaceship, it might have been broken by the terrible shock wave. Rao, at least half of the people inside the spaceship were killed! "Is this the power of the real supreme power? In contrast, the one who killed me at the top of ten thousand beasts was just teasing me. "Looking at the vast area that was razed to the ground in front of him, Tang Tian felt extremely shocked. If not at the critical moment, he immediately incarnated into a ten level demon body, or even put on the emperor suit, I''m afraid that he would be injured in the terrible shock wave. At this time, he knew that once the real top power was serious, it was not the existence of that level, and anyone would be killed instantly! "Key..." Tang Tian''s heart moved, and he rushed to the center of the plain in an instant. Such a terrible duel, whether it was the top power inside the boulder or the summoned power, both sides must be defeated after the duel! Across thousands of miles, Tang Tian almost started his fastest speed and felt here every minute. After coming here, Tang Tian''s ears only heard the sound of the whole heaven and earth. When he looked up, there were cracks on the pale fists on the sky, and then he turned into endless light and disappeared between heaven and earth. Tang Tian knew that it was the power summoned by sacrifice. It was unique. After a blow, it was gone. He was determined not to fight endlessly. On the other hand, the colorful boulders under the fist were also full of cracks. At last, they exploded with a bang, and endless rocks blasted on the earth, banging out countless pits. When the boulder broke, the interior bloomed endless colorful light, just like a small sun broke out. Under the light, even the strong man at the top of the mountain could not open his eyes, his eyes were stinging and tears were flowing! "Hateful human, call me injured, sneak attack me, let me hurt more, I want you to die". There was an angry roar in the colorful light like the little sun, just the sound smashed the space. Then, a rainbow like rainbow appeared in the middle of the colorful light, which crossed thousands of miles and appeared in front of the shadow and others. Fast, too fast. When the rainbow approached, the void began to break. At this time, the shadow and other four, the four half step strong men, were swept by the colorful red light under the terrible eyes! "No..." the three half steps to protect the shadow only had time to utter a howl of despair. "How can it be that it won''t kill you? It''s impossible... "The old shadow screamed like a ghost. I couldn''t believe it. Its voice was as shrill as a ghost''s roar. The next moment, the colorful red light flashed over their place. When the colorful red light exploded, the void disappeared, the earth turned into powder, shadow and other four half step strong men disappeared in the sky and earth without even the chance to resist. "How can it be that after suffering such a strong level, the existence of this supreme peak has not died? Is it true that the strongest is so powerful? Tang Tian closed his eyes and didn''t look at the source of the colorful light. Gradually, the colorful light began to weaken, Tang Tian also opened his eyes, and like all the hidden half step top strong, they all looked towards the center of the original plain. The colorful light seems to be shrinking inside. When the light dissipates, a three meter high humanoid stands in the void. It is golden and dominates the world. It is a golden ape. Its slightly arched body seems to support the whole world, giving people a feeling of incomparable greatness. "How can it be? Is this the monkey king? When he saw the ape standing in the void, Tang Tian said to himself stupidly, his face was unbelievable. No matter whether the other party is the so-called Monkey King or not, there is nothing wrong with the fact that it is a real juetong strongman. In the face of such existence, Tang Tiansi does not dare to observe the other party''s attributes with his eyes, for fear of causing the other party''s attention and being killed by the other party. The shadow dead is the best example. In front of juetong, he does not even have the power to resist. "Sure enough, it''s hurt." when the colorful light disappeared completely, Tang Tian thought to himself when he saw that the most powerful man exploded ape. In the void, the golden ape stands in the air. The body of Shenjin is full of cracks, as if it is going to break at any time. Moreover, the other side lacks an arm, and even a leg is broken. Tang Tian guessed that the foot of the top superpower had been injured before, and the arm might have been exploded just before the battle. The white fist could completely crush one arm of the top superpower, but I think it was so terrible. "After the sacrifice of 20 million people''s lives, the power summoned can only smash one hand of the top strong, and it is also the injured top strong. How terrible is it for the top strong to go crazy in good condition"? Tang Tian said to himself, even at this time there was an impulse to turn around and run. In the plain around, hide these many people, almost all of them are the first time to face the top of the strong! The legend of the supreme power has been circulating in people''s ears for a long time, but few people have really seen it. When this kind of the highest existence on the earth appeared in people''s eyes, everyone was shocked! The atmosphere of suppressing everything even makes everyone have no courage to fight, even if the other party looks like it will be broken at any time Chapter 1017 Out of the stone came a exploding ape, who was the most powerful. This is something that no one ever thought of. The golden body seems to be poured by the toughest god gold. It doesn''t shine, but it gives people a sense of inexplicable force. Although his arm is gone and his leg is broken, he just stands on the void, giving people a feeling of dominating heaven and earth and suppressing eight wasteland. Everyone can see that the golden explosion ape is almost broken, but no one has the courage to do it. He is shocked by the breath of the other person, and even many people are shaking. "Humble human beings, I''m here. You mole ants, in my eyes, there''s no difference between hiding and not hiding. Why don''t you all get out? Is it easy to bully me? You might as well come out and have a look. I''ll kill you with my finger. "The ape standing on the top of the void, his eyes narrowed slightly and opened his mouth. His voice is not very loud, but it is transmitted, so that people thousands of miles away can clearly hear what he is saying. No one dares to promise, and even no one dares to come out. No one dares to come out and fight the ape, although it seems that his body will crack at any time. The previous duel made everyone realize the horror of the existence of juxtaposition. No one decided that he could survive in the hands of the other, even if the other seemed to be without threat. When the world calms down, the shattered void heals again, and the sun falls again, a little silver light flickers on the Popeye''s chest. The light is very slight, but it has been noticed by countless people. "Your Majesty, you see, that''s what the great God asked us to look for, the key to inherit the temple." among the people of the sun Kingdom, kuto, an old monk in Ma Yi, with a ray of light in his eyes, said excitedly, pointing to the chest of the ape on the top of the mountain. On the chest of the ape, a black chain hangs a crescent shaped pendant about the size of a palm. It''s all silver, with a faint silver light flowing on it. "The key of inheriting the temple is actually on the neck of juetong. How can we get it?"? Inside the third stage spaceship, Nick frowned at the magnified picture on the magic screen and said to himself, in a tone full of helplessness. Although the third level spaceship has many functions and its defense is terrible, he knows that his biggest reliance is terror. In front of the existence of the top, the other side can blow up the spaceship with one punch, and he doesn''t dare to provoke. Similarly, Tang Tian saw the pendant hanging from the chest of the explosion ape, squinted and said to himself, "sure enough, there is a key to inherit the temple. The crescent shaped key is just the third key, but this key can''t be taken from the chest of the top superpower, and although the other party is injured, who dares to provoke the other party except at the top level? And even if the top of this level of the strong run, I''m afraid they dare not easily provoke, who knows the other side in the case of death will make what crazy move "? The explosion ape at the top level just stood in the void and didn''t leave. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In this quiet time, around the area that has been razed to the ground, there are too many people coming here one after another, more than eight or nine people coming together, less than one person alone, all of them are at the level of half step to the top, distributed around the vast flat land, and no one dares to set foot in this area. The key of the inheritance Temple affects the hearts of all the people in the whole world. A key will at least attract 99% of the world''s top half strong people, in order to open the inheritance temple! "There are so many people coming here. I never expected that there would be so many strong people in the world. There are at least thousands of strong people around the flat land. When will the existence of the world be so worthless? Maybe all the strong people who have been keeping a low profile since the end of the world have been attracted. In this way, I''m afraid all the strong people in the whole world have come here. So many strong people gather here. Once there is a scuffle, even the forbidden area of this mountain will be destroyed countless times. "After feeling the appearance of a lot of strong breath, Tang Tian said to himself, squinting his eyes. No one knows how many human beings are still alive in the whole world, but it''s still a bit unacceptable that so many of them are at the top all at once. Tang Tianxin can guess why there are so many strong people. Apart from the strong people of various forces, there may be those who have been keeping a low profile since the beginning of the last world, Another is that after the message of inheriting the key to the temple was passed on, all the powerful people who were created by all forces at the expense of their knowledge came. It''s very easy for a big power to create a few half step superpowers at all costs. There are several big powers in China alone with such ability. It''s not surprising that thousands of half step superpowers appear here to bring down the whole world. As the existence of half step juetong, these people can feel each other, of course, too many strong men of the same level come here, no one speaks, quietly looking at the explosion ape in the center, no one dares to move. Many people guess that if all the thousands of half steps of juetong join hands to kill the middle juetong, they don''t know if they can kill it, but no one dares to start! "The short-term stalemate will always be broken, that is, I don''t know which force dares to take the lead. Once someone dares to rush out to provoke juetong''s existence, it''s like lighting a bonfire next to the explosives, which will explode an unstable calm in an instant," many people think. While everyone was waiting, the exploding ape in the center moved. Although it had a leg and an arm, its body collapsed straightly and died. All the people spoke slowly and said, "up to now, almost all the strong men in the human race have come here, right? Good. Do you know why I''m here waiting for you? Many people were shocked when they heard the words of the ape. It turned out that the other party didn''t find themselves, but had a purpose. Many people were hairy and had plans to retreat. But when they thought that so many strong people were here, their chances of bad luck were still very small, so they braved to stay. No one answered. The ape said to himself again, "because I''m waiting for two or one person. I don''t know who this human is, but I want to tell you that if you are there, listen carefully. If you have the key to the inheritance temple, come here. I''ll make a deal with you. We''ll open the inheritance Temple together, Enter the temple to get the inheritance. No matter what the result is, I will become brothers with you. I can sign a contract to bind you. Those who have the key to inherit the temple come out "! After hearing the words of the explosive ape, Qi Qi''s heart jumped, and many people took a breath. It turns out that the explosive ape is waiting for the person who has the key to the inheritance temple, and wants to open the inheritance temple with the other party to obtain the inheritance! If so, what else do these people play? With the participation of the top power, can they still get inheritance? Although no one knows what inheritance is like in the temple of inheritance. "We must stop this happening. We all know that there are at least one hand in Tang Tian who has inherited the temple''s key. Once he comes out and sign a contract with this * * top, he will become an inestimable consequence. Once Tang Tian has been helped by the overwhelming majority of the emperor, the sun will be dangerous when the monkey at the top level holds the big God. The hatred of * * to the sun will destroy us. We must not let such things happen. Once the Tang day appears, we will kill him at all costs. "After hearing the explosion of ape, the emperor of the sun Kingdom grin and grin. The condition offered by popape is what they don''t want to see anyway. After the explosion of ape''s words, all those who knew it were shocked. Most of them probably knew that Tang Tian had one of the keys to inherit the temple. Once Tang Tian got the help of the most powerful, would the whole world still have their chance to dominate? To tell you the truth, when Tang Tian heard what the ape said, he was all moved and wanted to come forward to trade. But after thinking about it, he still forget it. How powerful is Jueming? What qualifications do you have to deal with the other party? I''m afraid that if I really come out, the other party will be able to kill myself in an instant and snatch the key to the inheritance temple. I don''t know how I died at that time. Tang Tian also knows what kind of contract popape said. It''s a kind of contract. When both parties sign a contract, the demon God who requests the most is to make an appraisal. Once one party violates the contract, he will be killed by the demon God. Generally, people who are not sincere will not sign such a contract. When someone was talking about the truth of the explosion ape''s words in a low voice, the explosion ape always narrowed his eyes, as if listening to something. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he laughed: "sure enough, has anyone got the key to the inheritance temple? Tang Tian of the Heavenly Kingdom? Very good. I can find out where his power is by grabbing anyone. I will rush to kill him and force him to hand over the key. If he doesn''t give it, I will kill all the people he cares about and destroy everything. I''ll see if he can hand in the key. Ha ha ha! After hearing the words of the explosion ape, Tang Tian''s heart jumped and whispered that it was terrible. Unexpectedly, those people''s discussions were heard by the explosion ape, and he knew that he had the key to inherit the temple. If the other party really killed him in Juncheng, he would compromise, and after compromise, he might not let him go. Tang Tian knew that he was in big trouble! "Hum, it''s just a wounded monkey. Kill it for me and grab the key to the inheritance temple." just as the ape roared to kill the King City, a cold voice suddenly rang out. A lot of people are astonished, which brain damage dares to look for the trouble that juetong exists unexpectedly? Chapter 1018 Although the explosion ape of juetong''s life level was seriously injured, the invincible breath was still more than a thousand steps. The strong man of juetong could not breathe, and no one dared to provoke him. But at this time, someone jumped out to find his trouble. Who was impatient? Originally, many powerful people wanted to see Juncheng''s jokes. Once the supreme power came, it would be destroyed at one stroke. However, such a discordant voice interrupted those people''s happiness. However, no matter what, some people dare to challenge the supreme power. It must be better than the supreme power to sweep Juncheng! Some people say that they want to kill the top superpower, the ape and grab the key to the inheritance temple. Not only the half step leading people around are stunned, but also the ape itself is stunned. Actually, some people threaten to kill themselves? Looking in the direction of the sound source, the ape pointed to his nose and confirmed, "if I hear you right, someone is saying that they are going to kill me and snatch the key from my neck? Who, stand up and let me have a look? I have to say that your courage is really strong. In your human language, have you eaten the bear gall of mutant giant bear? "It''s what I said. You didn''t hear me wrong. Kill you and take off the key to the inheritance temple on your neck," the voice said again. With a loud buzzing sound, the void was twisted and finally broken. Five figures came out of the void. All of them were half-way existence. After seeing these people, Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. He is actually the great emperor of the Aite empire! He came down here again with four and a half steps of juetong''s hands, threatening to kill the strong and seize the key. Although the top one is seriously injured, I''m afraid he can''t play one tenth of his whole strength, but is he able to deal with it? "Very good, there are human said to kill me, I have to say, you amused me, you say, what kind of death do you want, I will help you, only once, if you don''t choose the way of death, I will let you live as if you were dead," the ape pointed out a golden finger to the emperor. "I''ll kill you if I say I''ll kill you. You''re the supreme being. But you''re the injured supreme being. I can''t kill you alone, but what about a hundred million human armies? No matter how strong you are, with your wisdom, you should know the truth that ants kill elephants. I don''t believe that you can resist my army of 30 million. Come out and kill the apes. If anyone dares to do anything in the battle, don''t hesitate to use the forbidden curse scroll to die with the opponent, "roared the great emperor. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzz! After the voice of emperor Aite fell, countless shouts rang out in the passage. Countless troops used their swords and swords from the four passages to kill the exploding ape! The people who saw this scene were stunned. Some people dared to threaten to kill juetong, and they took action. When the fact was put in front of them, they had to believe it. "To use the army to fight against juetong existence, is he asking the army to die"? Some people feel sorry and say that they are not worth the 30 million troops. They will listen to the orders of brain damage. Are all the soldiers stupid? "Maybe this man can really kill the most powerful with 30 million troops. The lowest level of these troops has reached level 40, and the highest level has reached level 70. Moreover, there are hundreds of thousands of troops at level 70. Under the impact of so many troops, there may be a truth that ants bite elephants.", Someone guessed after seeing such a picture. "Why do you want to kill me? You show me clearly how I slaughtered your so-called 30 million troops. I will kill them all before I kill you. I will let you understand that the existence at the top of the mountain is not something that can be dealt with by quantity. "The ape roared and pointed forward. In between, a colorful light lit up and turned into a rainbow light. All of a sudden, the army in front of him was killed in this direction. Like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, a large area of them died, at least thousands of them. With the flick of his fingers, the top one killed one in ten thousand of all the army of emperor Aite! "Give him a strong call," ordered the great. His eyes were calm, as if everything was under control. After getting the order, there were at least hundreds of thousands of soldiers who rushed out of the rolling army in four directions. There was a long bow tied to the top of the long bow with a forbidding scroll! The sound of whooshing resounded through the sky and the earth, and countless arrows turned into black light and shot at the exploding ape, just like raindrops converging. "I don''t know. Is this guy doing his best to prepare for the war of annihilation? Terrified by one hundred thousand curses, almost everyone was stunned and unable to make complaints about it after seeing this scene. After seeing this situation, Rao shijuetong''s exploding ape frowned a little. He was full of colorful light, and put on a set of golden armor. He didn''t know where he took it from. At the moment when it was armed with armor, countless arrows approached him. Before the ape could wipe them out, the arrows would explode thousands of meters away from the ape. Like a chain reaction, hundreds of thousands of forbidden incantations were detonated in an instant, and their respective lights filled the sky and the earth, which submerged the sky all at once, presenting a chaotic state! With the explosion ape as the center, the earth trembles, the rolling smoke roars, and the terrible shock wave sweeps. It can almost catch up with the scene of the explosion ape and the white hand duel before. The space presents a broken state, and the terrible shock wave sweeps. Thousands of miles around, it has suffered a terrible baptism again! When the light gradually dissipated, a pit hundreds of miles in diameter appeared on the earth. The ape in golden armor stood on the void and scanned everything around him. On the earth, the millions of troops of the Aite empire that originally rushed out of the four empty channels disappeared and turned into dust in the terrible storm. Only the dust in the distance can vaguely see a trace of their existence! "It''s not effective at all. Millions of troops and the scroll of ban incantation with 100000 notes have not hurt the strongest. No matter how many troops there are, they can''t kill each other without reaching this level." after seeing this situation, someone sighed helplessly. Different from others, when Tang Tian saw such a situation, his eyes flickered slightly. In other people''s eyes, the ape might not have been damaged, but Tang Tian was acutely aware that there was a trace of discomfort in the ape''s eyes, even thousands of miles away, and he started his eyes, Tang Tianke found that his golden armor didn''t shine as before, and even there were cracks on it. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Tang Tianke seemed to see the ape gently wipe a drop of golden liquid from the gap of the armor with his finger! In an instant, millions of troops perished. In this violent explosion, four empty channels were also destroyed. Without waiting for the explosion ape to get angry, four empty channels appeared again in the buzzing sound. The rolling cry of killing sounded from the channels again, and the dense troops rushed out again. This time, discerning people can see that all the troops out of the attack are mage troops. Among the four channels, there seems to be endless gushing out. In just ten seconds, at least millions of mages rushed out of the channels. After these mage troops came out, they quickly formed an encirclement and surrounded the exploding ape in the center. Without any hesitation, they launched an attack. Millions of mages, with different ranks and classes, launched their strongest attack on the ape without saying a word at this time. Under the sky, endless light shines. These lights converge, even surpass the light of the sun in the sky. It''s so bright that people can''t open their eyes. Millions of mages attack together. What''s the concept? Innumerable legal skills converged from all directions, toward the explosion of ape submerged in the past, surrounded by the void directly disappeared, there was a huge black hole, devouring heaven and earth, only endless skills light flashing! "Roar..." in the center of the endless light, there is a terrible roar that frightens the heaven and earth. Everyone is trembling when hearing this voice. Everyone knows that the top power is crazy! Hum... At the center of the endless light, a terrible sound resounded through the heaven and earth, and a colorful glow erupted, which covered the endless light of skills, just like a big sun rising in the center. The colorful glow swept all the light away, and the terrible glow radiated out. Everything that passed was turned into powder under the earthquake. Space, earth, including millions of mages, were almost lost under the sweep of the glow. In the whole army of millions of mages, less than one in ten thousand survived after the dawn. These are the elite figures in the army. Although they survived, almost everyone was injured! These surviving mages, with no fear or even expression on their faces, still rush to the center to kill the ape on the top! At this time, anyone can see that there is something wrong with these troops. No matter how loyal people are, they can''t carry out their orders knowing that they will die? In the end of the world, they can live to the present, but how eager these people are for life, who is willing to die in vain? (after five o''clock, please ask for tickets. At the beginning of tomorrow, please give me a monthly pass. Thank you very much.) Chapter 1019 Millions of troops are rushing to the top of the world. This is an act of seeking death. For the great, he only wants to kill the top of the world with the sea of people tactics. However, in the eyes of others, all this reveals something unusual. No matter how loyal a person is, knowing that he will die, I''m afraid he won''t waste his life in vain, will he? "I said that shadow night, as an underground force, had to start first, but emperor Aite was slow. It turned out that he controlled tens of millions of troops with divine water. Although the world was two hours in diameter, it had to be said that the effect was very good. In these two hours, emperor Aite''s orders were Oracle to these troops, and they would be executed unconditionally and enthusiastically, Tut Tut, good means, "Tang Tian said to himself as he looked at the troops who had been sent to death one after another. No one stood up to stop this completely inhumane action, except that everyone wanted to see if the sea of people tactics could kill the top strong. Anyway, did those people belong to the same family as themselves? What does it matter if they die more? "Monkey, do you think I can still kill you now? It''s just an appetizer, and then you''ll be attacked endlessly, and you won''t have a chance to breathe until you''re killed. "The proud voice of emperor Aite resounded through the void, and after that, he quickly went around with a warning, as if telling everyone, If anyone dares to do something bad for me at this time, I don''t mind letting the rolling army crush you to pieces! When the light dispersed, the figure of the exploding ape appeared again in people''s realization, and was attacked by millions of people. Even if he was King Kong, he would be ground down a little powder, right? Besides, this ape is not in perfect condition. At this time, the gold armor of the exploding ape appeared mottled color, and even cracks appeared in many places. It seemed that it was about to break. Especially in the corner of the mouth, there was a drop of golden liquid dripping. Everyone knew that it was the blood of the exploding ape after being injured again. No one could see it under his armor, The cracks on the body increased again, and the body, which was full of cracks, was even more precarious and would break at any time. There was no chance for the ape to speak. The buzzing sound continued to ring on the large surface that had dropped hundreds of meters again. The space collapsed, and more than ten empty passages with a diameter of 100 meters appeared in a row. Countless troops were wearing armor, holding weapons, and riding ferocious mounts to rush out of the passage. A large area of dense space seemed endless, running on the ground and flying in the sky, All of a sudden, it flooded the whole world. "Emperor Aite launched a general attack." Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself. He couldn''t guess where the confidence of emperor Aite came from. He dared to make such a crazy move. You know, if tens of millions of troops were all dead and he still couldn''t get the key to inherit the temple, then his empire of Norda would be destroyed, even if he didn''t have a chance to turn over. And at this time, Tang Tianxin read a move, looking at the expression of the great, with some consternation. At this time, he thought that the great was able to mobilize the whole empire''s fighting army here, right? Then all the cities in his empire must defend emptiness. Under the situation of countless powers, I''m afraid that even if he gets the key to the inheritance temple, he will be able to divide up the whole empire after he goes back? Unless he gets the key to the temple of inheritance, he may have a chance to get back everything. It seems that emperor Aite is also a crazy gambler, Tang Tian sighs in his heart. At this time, the endless army has flooded this part of the world. All kinds of occupations have launched a deadly attack on the exploding ape. The mage occupation is almost gone, and died in the previous battle. At this time, most of the troops are close combat occupation, and the distant attack occupation only occupies a small part. But in general, all of a sudden, the endless army is of great use, As if endless, everyone knows that at this time, the great had mobilized all the remaining 20 million troops. Free to attack, there is no rules, the roar of the beast resounds through the sky and the earth. After each Summoner in the army rushes out, he begins to summon the strongest Summoner he can summon and rushes towards the exploding ape. No one knows how many summoners there are among these tens of millions of troops. Countless arrays of summoners are lit up under the sky. A Summoner appears from the array and gathers together. All the people who fly in the sky, run on the ground and swim in the water are summoned, and they gather into a torrent and sweep towards the exploding ape. The battle armour is thick, the weapons are contending, the earth is shaking, and countless cries of killing resound through the heaven and earth. At this moment, it seems that this place has become the battlefield of ancient gods. The heaven and earth are shaking, and the sun and the moon are not shining. Looking at the endless human troops rushing towards us, there are many strong ones. Some of them cut several kilometers of sword light with their hands, some of them shot arrows tens of miles apart, some of them rode a 1000 meter multiplier mount, and some of them used negative weakening skills. Rao Shi, as a top ape, felt great pressure. No one ever saw his pupils shrink subconsciously, It''s like you''re afraid of? If the ape at the top of the mountain is in a complete state and has never been injured, he will not put human beings in his eyes. He will be killed more or less. However, he is in a state of serious injury, his body is extremely broken, and his earth shaking ability can not be exerted by one tenth. This is probably the reason why the so-called tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs. "Kill me? Then I''ll kill all your troops one by one, tens of millions of human beings, enough for me to move my hands and feet, "said the explosive ape. As the most powerful man, his inner pride does not allow him to escape. Only by killing all human beings can he show his dignity. The only arm left was pressed down with one palm, and there was a colorful divine light in the palm, as if holding a colorful sun in the palm. When pressed down with one palm, the colorful light suddenly entered the underground ground. Then the emperor trembled and puffed, and countless tough black spikes rose from the ground within a thousand miles, Each one is several kilometers long, extremely sharp and tough! Endless spikes covered the land. All of a sudden, countless human beings were dressed into sugar gourd with their own mounts. The ground was stained red with blood, and the scream was earth shaking. "Sure enough, the most powerful one is powerful, but his ability is injured. After being injured by the power of nearly 20 million people who were sacrificed by the shadow damned girl, and then being attacked by hundreds of thousands of forbidden incantation scrolls and millions of mages, he is at the end of a strong crossbow. He doesn''t dare to do much, If he plays the power to fight against the white hand again, his whole body will collapse, and there are more than 20 million troops, which will surely kill the ape at the top of the mountain, "said the excited light in his eyes! Like a stone forest suddenly rising on the ground, the ground spike pierced hundreds of thousands of troops, but it did not disappear. Instead, it flew off the ground under the control of exploding apes, swam under the sky and strangled the army of the Aite empire. Where the endless ground spike passed was a land of sorrow, and human beings were as vulnerable as ants in the face of the means of the overwhelming power. "As long as juetong exploding ape doesn''t escape, he will fall here today," Tang Tian said to himself, because he saw that when exploding ape used the ground stab skill, a few drops of golden blood were left in the corner of his mouth again, and a look of pain appeared on his face. Killing, rolling, the human army roars, countless skill attacks, free of money from all directions to the explosion ape smashed in the past, heaven and earth shaking, has been in a broken state. "Die for me", a knight riding a black hawk dodges left and right in the void and comes to the top of the exploding ape. With a long gun in his hand, he lunges at the exploding ape. The point of the gun bursts into black light, just like a rainbow. Qiang... The gun that tore up the space stabbed the explosion ape, and it blew a big spark, but it didn''t hurt the explosion ape at all. On the contrary, the explosion ape''s only three meter high body smashed the space with a single hand, and the knight and his mount were all smashed into flesh and blood. Roar, a summoned bone dragon, up to several kilometers high, its crystal clear body is carved like jade, and its cold Bone Claw grabs the ape with cold air. "Roll," the ape roared, and the sound waves were transmitted. The sound alone broke the bone dragon that was several kilometers high. Whoosh... In the void, a black figure suddenly appeared beside the exploding ape. A bright dagger stabbed his vest, and a powerful assassin launched a killing campaign against him. However, the assassin''s Dagger can''t be poked into the explosion ape. When the dagger in his hand is broken, the anti shock force will shock him to death. The most powerful person, even if he is injured, as long as he is not in this position, he can hardly hurt the other person by himself. Only when he is killed by massive attacks can he be hurt. Although the ape is powerful and powerful, there are too many human armies. Although he can kill thousands of human beings, not everyone in the tens of millions of human armies is weak. He can kill people in this direction, and people in the other direction attack him again, which makes him have no rest time. The battle continued like this, and people were killed by the explosion ape all the time, but in this place, the explosion ape gradually became weak! "Roar... Do you think I''m so easy to kill? Now I''ll show you what the real summit is like. "At the end of the battle, the ape went crazy and roared up to the sky. The sound was broken and the void was transmitted. The weaker human beings within dozens of miles around the body were shocked to death! Chapter 1020 The so-called drop of water pierces the stone. No matter how powerful the most powerful one is, he can''t withstand the repeated attacks of tens of millions of human troops. Although he can kill thousands of human beings when he turns his hand over, his ability is in the state of being injured and hammered down. His ability is less than one tenth of that, and even his body is about to break up, so he dare not even take big moves, If we continue to fight with tens of millions of troops, the most powerful must be able to live and die. However, if the top one is in a perfect peak state, it will be invincible at that time. As long as it is not at this level, no matter how many people come, they will not try to kill him. Instead, they will kill him all. The explosive ape, whose combat effectiveness has been gradually weakened, is not allowed to retreat because of his arrogance. In the end, he does not know how many human troops he killed, at least in millions. But his own strength is further weakened. A human can only collapse a cell on him, and millions of human beings can do harm to him. The ape roared and went mad, and a strong breath burst out from him, just like the recovery of the demon God. "I just said, how can the fight of the top absolute power be just like this? It''s not reasonable at all. It''s just that it''s stronger than the top absolute power. It''s not that they are different from each other. For a long time, the other party doesn''t show the real state of the top absolute power. If he''s not forced to die, I''m afraid it won''t break out," some people speculated. "This will only speed up his demise. After the outbreak, his body is bound to be unable to bear the overwhelming power. Sooner or later, he will be smashed, ready to kill and gain experience." some people are excited and ready to rush out at any time. Many people, in the face of danger, it is impossible for them to ask him to help, but if there are benefits in front of them, they can run faster than anyone else. Aitedai mobilized 30 million troops to kill the ape. No one cares how many people died, they just care about what benefits they can get! Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The key of inheriting the temple must be in his hand. Once the ape can''t hold on, he can gain a lot of experience by killing him. At least he can raise his level several levels. He also has to grab the things that are exploded. Maybe he is the first one who died in the world and the things that are exploded must be earth shaking.", Plan in mind. Like many people, Tang Tian doesn''t dare to go out to fight Jueming, but if the other side doesn''t have much resistance, he doesn''t mind killing him to get benefits. He''s seeking wealth at risk. Although it''s a great risk, he doesn''t mind fighting when the risk is minimized. Roar... The exploding ape in the center of the storm roared, and the strong breath broke out. The shock wave swept out one by one, and the human army could not get close to him for tens of miles. The people in this range were blown away or shattered by the strong airflow. The explosion ape suddenly burst out bright seven colors of divine light, suddenly swept the sky, seven colors of red light shining, the diameter of the world is colorful, many people shed tears, in the dazzling light of the eyes are not a few. "That''s..." Tang Tian, who starts the eye of breaking delusion, tries to look at the center of the colorful divine light, full of fear. The 3-meter-high explosive ape''s body began to change greatly in the colorful splendor. The golden body grew hair, and the body was growing up as if it were expanding infinitely. Soon, the explosive ape''s body became 10000 meters tall, just like a giant beast. The ferocious ape roars up to the sky, and the sound waves break the space. The only arm left suddenly blows the ground, and the earth reverses. The terrible force blows the earth away like the water surface, radiating hundreds of miles. Most of the people within this distance are broken. "Is this the true form of the supreme power? It can''t be just like this. The bigger the body is, it can only be said that he has returned to the noumenon, not to mention the shape of the top... Is it like this "? Looking at the explosion ape incarnated in Wan Migao Da, Tang Tian''s body suddenly changed a lot. With the sound of cracking, the flesh behind the explosion ape of Wan Migao Da was torn open. Under the incredible gaze of countless eyes, he stretched out two arms again, and the armpit was the same. A total of wicker arms grew on the body of the explosion ape, and each one was a real existence! "Three heads and six arms? Fortunately, it''s not three heads, but just six arms, no, five arms are incredible. What''s the matter? Is this the real form of the top power? Many people guess, but no longer at this level, they can''t understand why this situation appears! Roar... The ape roars. His changes are not over. Different lights are shining on each arm. The red light turns into a fiery long gun in one hand. The long gun with a length of more than 10000 meters burns. The rolling flame is like Optimus Prime. The blue light turns into a whip on the other arm, As if the Dragon had been held in his hand, the golden light turned into a terrible sword. When it was waved, the sky collapsed, the black light turned into a sledgehammer, the sound of wind and thunder shocked the sky, the silver light turned into a thunder ball, the crackling electric light twinkled, powdered everything, and the blue light turned into a ring, which seemed to contain an ocean, Finally, the white and purple light interweaved, turned into a pair of huge wings, rooted in the explosion behind the ape! Everyone was dull. No one thought that the explosion ape would have such a huge change in an instant. At this time, people realized how terrible the top power was. At this time, the explosion ape''s breath almost swept the world. Seeing the form of exploding ape, many people think of the three headed and six armed ape in ancient myths and legends, and the legendary Nezha. Are such forms similar? But the appearance of the ape is more ferocious and terrifying than Nezha in the myth. "Stupid and humble human, die for me." the ape went mad, a long gun on one arm swept out, one side of the world was submerged by a sea of fire, countless people were burned to ashes in an instant, the whip swept away, and the space collapsed like a dragon. Once again, a large army was immediately smashed, smashed by a huge hammer, and the void collapsed, and the terrible shock wave was transmitted, Everything was smashed, the ring foundation turned into hundreds of thousands of meters, and the endless tide roared, killing countless people! At this time, the exploding ape is a life harvester. The wings behind him incite him to appear in another place. Five weapons in his five hands can kill tens of thousands of human troops each time. They sweep all the way and crush completely. No one can survive in his hands for a second, and all of them are blasted. Although the ape is powerful, the army controlled by the great AI te in a special way still rushes to the other side bravely, which is like moths to the fire. The mad ape is angry, the earth collapses, the sky is broken, and countless lives die in his hands all the time. The scream frightens the world, and the top of the thousand steps in the distance trembles, and the soul seems to be frozen. There was too much noise here. Too many strong people of different races in the mountains were attracted. They didn''t dare to get close to the battlefield when they watched from a distance. People with ulterior motives just watched and waited for the ape to be killed when he was exhausted. However, when Emperor Aite saw that his army had been mercilessly killed, he was more happy and said to himself, "kill, kill. The more powerful you are, the more hurt you will be when your strength is exhausted, At that time, you will die without me. There are too many people coveting you. I have to prepare in advance to avoid being robbed by others "! Emperor Aite is not a fool. Once the ape can''t resist, someone will go to kill the ape. How can he allow such a thing to happen? Different from other people, Tang Tian was lost in thought after seeing the form of explosive ape. He wondered whether the state of explosive ape at this time was his own specific form, or all the strongest people would have such a form? If half step juetong has exclusive skills, does the real juetong have its own exclusive combat form? At this time, Tang Tian thought of the so-called casting body again. The half step juetong can only be said to be a little perfect. Does it mean that the real juetong is a state of great fullness? Can the casting body have its own combat form? All this was just his guess, and he needed to confirm it. He saw the appearance of Jue top for the first time. He couldn''t guess what kind of state it was! During the explosion, the ape crushed and swept all the way. In less than a few minutes, I didn''t know how many people had been killed. The earth was dyed red and full of flesh and blood. In this minute, the ape went crazy, killing at least tens of millions of human troops. In addition, the 30 million troops that had been killed before besieged his empire, killing and injuring more than half of them! At this time, an extremely shocking number, tens of millions of people''s lives are buried here, and the opponent is just a mutant creature, and the other is just a mutant creature that is seriously injured to the utmost! Roar... At the end of the battle, the exploding ape let out a roar that shocked the sky. The voice contained anger, reluctance and pity. Finally, his body began to shrink, his five arms began to disappear, and his weapons also turned into light and disappeared in his body! The most powerful are exhausted! Seeing this magnificence, everyone''s eyes turned to the shrinking explosion ape! "Kill...", a big drink suddenly sounded, affected everyone''s heart, a ten mile diameter spaceship jump space, suddenly appeared in the explosion ape overhead! Chapter 1021 As early as at the time when Emperor Aite launched the army to attack the ape, Nick began to prepare. He had to get the key to inherit the temple. The order of the Lord of Sun City was to get it at all costs. So, almost all the detection equipment in the three-stage spaceship aimed at the exploding ape. When the voice of electronic synthesis said that the target had entered the mutation of collapse and was not suitable for violent energy release, Nick did not hesitate to launch the spaceship to rush over, trying to seize the opportunity to kill the exploding ape and seize the key to the inheritance temple. It has to be said that he had a good grasp of his time. He launched the attack when the ape was exhausted, the army of emperor Aite was defeated, and many of the half step superpowers on the side didn''t respond. After a short space jump, the spaceship suddenly came to the top of the explosion ape. The three-stage spaceship of ten li in size lit up a blue light. All the light paths on the hull lit up and converged towards the bottom of the spaceship. Finally, the spaceship seemed to have a blue sun. The terrible energy converged and the space appeared cracks. Hum, as soon as the hull shakes, a blue beam of light comes out of the spaceship and blows down the exploding ape below. Inside the spaceship, Nick''s face was smiling excitedly. It seemed that he had seen the explosion ape red. He had acquired the vast experience of the supreme power after his death and the key to the inheritance temple. He decided that he was lucky because others had made so many efforts to complete him, Even when so many strong people didn''t react, they took the lead. The idea is beautiful, and the plan is perfect, but Nick is always just a person who plays with technology. He doesn''t realize the terror of the top power. Countless people who saw this scene gave a very positive definition to the people in the spaceship, that is shabby! Yes, almost everyone thinks that Nick, who gives the order to attack in the spaceship, is shabby. Is the top power so easy to kill? If it was that easy, would they wait and dare not do it? Exploding ape seems to be dying. Yes, even everyone knows that exploding ape is on the verge of crashing. However, the other party is also the most powerful kind of life in the world. Even if it has been upgraded and disappeared, it is extremely dangerous. Who dares to know what means there are for the existence of the pinnacle? In fact, as everyone thinks, the ape itself is in a rage. At this time, someone wants to kill himself when he is weak. How can he bear it? "Stupid human, do you have the ability to bully me? "Die for me" has not yet been completely transformed into the roar of the explosion ape with the size of Sammy. The sound transmission appears, and everyone''s heart is a fierce jump. Hum, the only arm left was swung, the cyan light in the hands of the exploding ape was flashing, and a dragon like whip was drawn out. With a loud bang, the three-stage spaceship was blasted in the air. The explosion formed fireworks every second, and the shock wave swept through the spaceship. As for the people inside the spaceship, is there any hope to live? Boom... Although the spaceship was blasted in the air, the blue beam of light from the spaceship still bombarded it, directly killed the ape, and blasted it to the ground. The emperor trembled, the smoke rolled, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up. "It''s a pity that a three-level spaceship, the people in charge of the spaceship are too anxious, so many people didn''t move, what is it that you are not looking for death? Did not see you want to snatch the fruits of other people''s victory, the great was indifferent? After the death of the spaceship, almost all people evaluate the person who controls the spaceship in their heart like an idiot. "Kill, set up a big array, kill the ape at one stroke," as if the skilled emperor Aite coldly ordered to say, at the same time, his eyes also coldly inspected a circle, as if warning those who hide better not to do damage, victory belongs to me, who want to rob will pay the price of life. When the order of emperor Aite was sent out, the remaining 10 million troops immediately dispersed, some of them continued to rush towards the explosion center, and the rest of them all formed a large array, forming a huge array map covering thousands of miles. In the large array area, the space was fluctuating and distorted like water. People with a clear eye can see that almost all the people who make up the formation are the most powerful of the tens of thousands of troops! "He''s demonstrating to a lot of half step superpowers. Obviously, he already thinks that the ape is in his bag? Or do you think that a peaceful big formation can resist thousands of half step top superpowers? No one stood up to stop the order of the great, but almost everyone was sneering. People who wanted to eat alone never came to a good end. "Everybody, you all understand. The wise don''t talk in secret. As you can see, I led tens of millions of troops to fight the top of the mountain. My requirements are not high. I''ll kill the top of the mountain. After I get the key, I''ll go to the King City and ask the Emperor Tang Tian to open the inheritance Temple together. Anyone with a token in your hand can go in. I won''t stop you, What do you think? Without waiting for everyone to act, the great began to speak. What he said is reasonable. The top superpower was defeated by his tens of millions of troops, and almost no one else has contributed. It''s natural for him to kill the top superpower and gain experience. Of course, he doesn''t eat alone. Instead, he makes public the opportunity to enter the inheritance temple, and everyone can go. This is almost reasonable. However, Emperor Aite underestimated the greed of the people. How much experience will be gained after the supreme power is killed? No one knows that even if almost all of the people present are strong at the level of "the top of the world". There is a consensus in everyone''s heart that once they get the experience of "the top of the world exploding ape", their own level will go up several or even ten levels fiercely. At that time, they will become the real top of the world, Can''t you get the key to the inheritance temple? After getting the key, I have such a strong strength. I don''t want anyone to enter the inheritance temple to enter the inheritance temple? In this way, who will give up the temptation to kill the ape? "Stupid human beings, do you really think you are dead? I''m already talking about dividing up my whole life. "? The voice of emperor Aite fell, and before anyone could answer, there was an angry roar in the center of the explosion. Then the space collapses, and a fiery long gun flies out. The rolling flames dye half of the sky red, instantly cut through the void and stab at the great. "What? It''s still possible to be active! The emperor suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. Facing the terrible long gun, he felt his soul trembling. Without any hesitation, he was full of golden light. As soon as he pointed to the void in front of him, the golden crack appeared in the void. A dragon roared, and a ferocious Golden Dragon rushed out from the space crack. This is the mount of emperor Aite, a golden dragon that was cut off by Tang Tian not long ago. I don''t know how many resources emperor Aite spent to recover so quickly, but his precious mount has become his shield at this time! Although the golden dragon is a rare strong man at the level of half step juetong, it is still not enough to look at the juetong strong man even in front of the dying juetong strong man, especially when he is attacked with hatred. Puff Chi, red long gun instantly pierced the body of the golden dragon, blood spray, scream, rolling flames burning, almost a few breathing time, the huge golden dragon turned into dust in the void. The red spear was castrated, but he still shot at the great. The great did not think that his proud mount could not block the attack of the strong opponent. In order to survive, he used the unique skill of half step to the top. A huge shadow of the knight appeared in the void, with a sound of Ding, A cup about the size of a slap appeared in the hand of emperor Aite. It was thrown out in an instant. The cup magnified in an instant and burst into sacred glory. It was caught in the hand by the knight''s virtual shadow and smashed at the red spear. Seeing the so-called Holy Grail thrown by Emperor Aite, Tang Tian''s mouth twitched and a faint smile appeared, because there was obviously a gap on the cup! Boom, the void trembles, the place where the spear collides with the cup collapses, a halo sweeps out in an instant, and everything passing by is lost. In the collapsed space, the red spear breaks up, and finally turns into a red light and disappears. Similarly, the Holy Grail of mythical equipment, the greatest reliance of the great, has not been spared, and has been shot into pieces by the long gun! Despite the heartache of losing the Holy Grail, Emperor Aite was very lucky to have his life back. Who in the world can survive in the hands of the most powerful? Emperor Aite is proud of himself. Of course, he doesn''t know that Tang Tian has lived from the top of the world twice. Similarly, he automatically ignores that the top of the world who wants to kill him is seriously injured and dying. In a word, it is enough to make people proud to live in the hands of the supreme being. All the people who saw this scene were shocked, not by the power of the great, but by the fact that they didn''t rush to snatch the things of the top strong. If they rush out, they will die. Few people believe that they can survive in the hands of the top strong. No one went to see the proud emperor Aite, but all focused on the center of the battlefield, where the mighty ape was blasted by the blue beam of the spaceship! When all the light dissipated, the figure of the explosion ape appeared in everyone''s eyes again! Chapter 1022 Among the debris, the golden ape knelt on one knee, trembling all over, as if he was suffering from some great pain. At this time, his body was full of cracks, a place as wide as one centimeter, and the golden air inside made his body not broken. The body that used to hold up the sky and step on the ground has been deeply arched at this time. The cracks on the body are flowing with golden blood drop by drop. Every drop of blood is like a liquid of gold. It''s round and smooth. It doesn''t scatter when it falls on the ground, but presents the same shape of pearls and doesn''t touch the dust. The most powerful person, even if he is seriously injured and dying, also exudes this kind of awe. At this time, the ape''s form, anyone knows, he is completely at the end of the crossbow, his body will be broken at any time, and even a little strength may lead to the death of the other party, but still no one dare to come forward to kill him, even if the army led by the great emperor Aite stopped attacking and surrounded him firmly! With the breeze blowing, the crescent shaped key hanging on the neck of the exploding ape is gently swaying. Under the sunlight, it still emits a light silver light. Too many people have died, and so many strong people are guarding here, for this small key. "Hum, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Ha ha ha, I''ll let you draw water from a basket, no one can get it. "Suddenly, the ape raised his head, his eyes full of madness, howling loudly. Hearing the sound of explosion ape, all the people could not sit still, and their hearts jumped together, and the worst situation appeared. "Stop him quickly and get the key, or no one will get it. I don''t know where he will get the key and how long it will take to see the light again.". Some people anxiously shout, without any hesitation rushed up. But it''s too late. The ape pulls the key off his neck and holds it in his hand. Then he blows it out with his broken body to break the void. Then he disappears the key in the crack of the space deep in his hand! Quiet, the scene strange silence down, so many people died, many people do not hesitate to come here, for this is a small key, but now the key disappeared! No one knows where the key disappeared in the void cracks will be blown by the turbulence of space. Many people are desperate, but in the end, it''s nothing! When almost everyone was despairing, Emperor Aite, who led 30 million troops to kill the apes, laughed. As if everything was under control, he stretched out his hand and twisted the space within a thousand miles. Then the void at a certain point suddenly broke, and a crescent shaped pendant appeared and flew towards emperor Aite! "I had expected such a situation. Fortunately, I had my men''s array block this piece of heaven and earth ahead of time," said the emperor. With a hand, the crescent shaped key flew to him as fast as a streamer. "How could it be"? Seeing this situation, the exploding ape in the center said to himself, he wanted to get the key away, but he was calculated by the other party, which led to his plan abortion. Seeing that the key was about to fall into other people''s hands, he was unwilling, but he really couldn''t fight any more. Even if the top of his body existed, his body was like a glass full of cracks, A little move will break, he really can''t fight any more. "The key to the inheritance Temple", many people see the crescent shaped key, heart jump, watching the key fly to the emperor at a very fast speed, almost attracted everyone''s attention. "The key can''t fall into his hands." some people drank, and his figure disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. This is a half step assassin, with extremely fast speed, almost walking in the cracks of space. In the blink of an eye, he was close to the edge of the huge array. The next moment, he entered the array, the void twisted, and his body disappeared. "I tell you, this is a huge space teleportation array. I managed to exchange it in the arena, so that at this moment, all those who enter the array will be randomly teleported to unknown places. The lucky ones are around here, and the bad ones may be teleported to some top power. Oh, the key to the inheritance temple is mine, No one wants to argue with me. You people, watching tens of millions of people die, are indifferent. Now you want to pick peaches? That''s such a good thing, "said the great. Seeing the key of the inheritance Temple flying towards him, he was in a posture of victory. "The key can''t fall into his hands", someone roared, full of unwilling, oneself wait so long, don''t watch the key fall into other people''s hands? Without any hesitation, the speaker attacked the array covering thousands of miles! This is a half step away from the top of the earth mage. In his hand is a dead wood like staff, which is suddenly inserted on the ground. The earth rolls, and an inexplicable power is transmitted. In a distant place, the crowd of the array rolls under the ground. A few people stand unsteadily and shake for a moment. Suddenly, there is a wave in the array, and in a flash, The half step top earth mage disappeared in a burst of yellowish light, and entered the array. His staff touched the ground, and the ground vibrated. In a flash, a rock with a height of several kilometers appeared. Unexpectedly, his terrible hand covered the sky and grabbed the key of the inheritance temple. "The key to death is mine," cried the great, his face turned big, and his whole body was full of golden light. A very tall Knight appeared, and his light and shadow swords were ferocious. All of a sudden, he split toward the rock giant. Boom, the sky trembles, under the attack of the exclusive skill of the great, the rock giant suddenly broke, and the key was blown out obliquely by the strong air. Seeing such a situation, how can the many half step top strong people hiding on the side still sit still? They enter the huge array one after another through their own means and begin to snatch the key of the inheritance temple. Although almost all of these people exist at the top of the world, not everyone can enter the array. After some people go in, the distortion of the void is transferred to the unknown place. However, such people seem to be prepared. They will appear out of the array again in the next moment. Obviously, they are ready for the directional transmission props. More than a thousand strong people who are half-way to the top of the mountain only have the key the size of a palm in their eyes, and even ignore the injured ape. Among these people, the key is the most precious. Getting the key means that they are qualified to enter the temple of inheritance, and it means that no one will give up. Almost all the people were snatching the key, and a chaotic battle broke out. Many people were attacked and died by others when they were about to get the key. Seeing this situation, the face of the neglected juetong explosion ape was very wonderful. He felt the feeling of being ignored. Before, everyone''s eyes were still on him. "These people don''t know whether they really value the key of the inheritance temple or because they are afraid of the counterattack of the supreme power before they die. No matter who gets the key of the inheritance temple, they will ask me to kill the ape first and improve their strength." Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his mind turned sharply, so he made a decision in his heart. Tang Tian, who is still wearing the bright diamond armor, disappears in the same place as a streamer. When he approaches the huge array, he hits it with one punch, and the ten step Taijiquan merges into a huge gray whirlpool. It doesn''t attack the array itself, but hits the earth, which leads to an abnormal distortion of the array, After Tang Tian entered the twisted position, his body smoothly entered the array. To avoid the chaos generated by the battle, walking on the edge of the battle, Tang Tian rushed to the half kneeling ape in the center! "No, someone wants to kill the ape and gain experience. He is also a half step strong man. Once he has gained the experience of killing the ape, none of us here will be able to suppress him. Maybe he will become the next strong man.". Tang Tian''s action was found, and someone yelled in the chaos of the battle. "Stop him, can''t let him kill explosion ape", someone anxious cry, out of the battle actually launched an attack on Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his heart hummed coldly: "I dare not face the top explosive ape, but I want to stop others. Among them, I''m just a level 82 summoner, and dare to stop me." he turned to the summoner who attacked him. Tang Tianyi pointed out that the void was broken, and a blue wind blade with a length of 10000 meters cut the space, Under the control of Tang Tian, it shrank to a size of ten meters, as if it didn''t exist. It disappeared in an instant. It dodged the summon beast summoned by the summon beast. The wind blade passed by, and the half step summon beast was cut into two parts! Tang Tian killed a half step strong man at the top of the mountain. Although he was a Summoner with extremely fragile body, he was also a half step strong man at the top of the mountain. In this way, Tang Tian was killed by a half step strong man at the top of the mountain. Many people were shocked by Tang Tian''s action. They all compared whether to provoke this cruel man or not, And even if this cruel man went to kill juetong, he would be killed in the reverse. At the moment when these people hesitated, Tang Tian''s figure appeared in front of juetong''s body. His palm stretched out, and a bright white light appeared between his palms. With the passage of time, he cut off the head of juetong''s body. Tang Tian didn''t know how tough the body of juetong''s strong man was. If there were any weapons that could break the body of juetong''s strong man, Tang Tian thinks that there are only nine grade weapons of humanity! Chapter 1023 The years are as bright as the moon, and the cool light is flowing, cold and sharp. It seems that this time and space can''t bear it at all. If you look carefully, the years are wandering in the void. Thousands of miles are covered by the array. In the array, there are hundreds and a half of the strongest people fighting for the key to the inheritance temple. No one can succeed. They are often attacked and killed by people at the moment when they want to succeed. This side of the world is in a broken state, unable to heal. The destructive power of hundreds and a half steps of fighting is extremely terrifying, even surpassing the previous battle between the explosive ape and the pale palm. In the array, there is no one who can enter the half step top fighting array. They are very anxious. They try to enter the array many times, and they are randomly sent to other places, and then run back. In this chaotic battle, the founder of this chaotic battle, Emperor Aite, did not know where he had been pushed. In the face of the battle of the strong, his strength was too insignificant. He could only be angry but helpless. With his own strength, it was a dream to sweep everyone and get the key. In the chaos of the battle, every moment there are half a step to the top of the strong die, these people are the mainstay of human beings in this world, but here it seems to die without money. But at this time, the years of contention, like Yuehua wandering in the void, toward the explosion ape''s head cut in the past, heaven and earth as if the same frame, all the people who observe this picture almost subconsciously stopped the action in their hands, even the key to the inheritance temple have forgotten to fight. At this moment, we have to pay attention to the fact that the supreme power means invincible in the world. However, someone is fighting against the supreme power. Maybe this is the first fallen supreme power in the world, and its significance is immeasurable. If the supreme power is really killed, it means that the supreme power is not invincible, and human beings will be the leading role in the world, The existence of juetong, which is known as invincible, will also be killed by human beings. Regardless of the situation of the strong juetong, if the other party is killed, it means that human beings can still be the protagonist in this world! "No..." in the corner, Emperor Aite roared, his eyes almost bled and prepared so much. After nearly 20 million troops died, the ape was crippled. Now he didn''t get the key. Seeing that the ape was going to be killed, all his efforts were meaningless. Especially after so many troops died, it''s hard for him to control the whole empire, How can he be reconciled? All the outside world seemed to be unable to interfere with Tang Tian. At this time, his eyes were only the cracked ape. At this time, the ape raised his head and looked at Tang Tian. The ape like face actually showed a trace of relief. He looked at Tang Tian and laughed. At the same time, Tang Tian''s mind rang out such a sentence: "I''m not willing to die in other people''s hands, but I have face to die in your hands, the emperor of human beings, and also the emperor admitted by the supreme demon God"! "You''re talking to me"? Tang Tian frowned and looked at the exploding ape dozens of miles away in front of him. He asked softly. His voice condensed into a silk thread. Only the exploding ape could hear it. At Tang Tian''s level, he had no control over any power. "It''s me. How about a deal"? The explosion ape looks at Tang Tian, the corner of mouth frets to say, the voice also only Tang Tian a person can hear. "Say," Tang Tian''s answer is very simple. He doesn''t want to cut corners, and the attack doesn''t stop at all. He''s afraid of juetong''s tactics. After all, juetong''s existence is too dangerous. Their communication speed is very fast, almost ignoring the world, and only Tang Tian''s strength can keep up with this rhythm. "Originally, I would have died long ago. I just want to find someone to avenge me. You think too simply. How could juetong exist be killed by the sea of people? Even if it''s the injured summit, I can''t. The reason why I was surrounded by human beings and almost killed was that I was already dead, "the ape said to Tang Tian. Hearing the explosion ape''s words, Tang Tianmu was surprised and asked, "how is it possible? If you are dead, how can you still have such terrible fighting power "? All this is too untrue. Is the dead supreme power still so terrible? This is not reasonable at all. "Nothing is impossible. The reason why I have been able to survive until now is that the strong one killed me a few days ago, but I have a life skill, which is the so-called exclusive skill among you human beings. It makes me feign death, evades the detection of the strong one, and then sneaks here, My life has been cut off in the hands of the strong man. The reason why I didn''t die here is because the strong life of the strong man at the top has forced me to survive until now. If I didn''t die, as long as I still have one breath and one slap, I would die thousands of miles around here. Do you think human beings can kill me just by a large number of people "? Explosion ape said with disdain. The amount of information is so huge that Tang Tian can hardly accept it. First of all, the other party means that an extremely terrifying tyrannical existence will kill him. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much resistance. Then he flukes to use his own life skills to avoid the other party''s senses. Finally, he lurks here. He is actually dead. The reason why he stays up until now is just to find someone to help revenge. "Say the point", Tang Tian''s answer is still very simple, the attack not only did not stop, but accelerated. "I can tell you that the most terrible strong man in the world has awakened from his deep sleep, and just a few days ago, I was killed by him. He is the strongest man in the world. No doubt, he is the top strong man at level 100. Can you imagine his horror? He hasn''t shown up until now. I don''t know what he''s paying attention to, but there is no doubt that the other party has some amazing conspiracy. Moreover, I can tell you that there can only be one hundred level super strong man in the world. Whether it''s human or alien, even if you kill the whole world, the mutant race can only grow to ninety-nine level instead of one hundred level, The only way to reach level 100 is to kill each other, "said the ape, ignoring Tang Tian''s brilliance. "I want you to say the point, you should know, at most less than two seconds you will die in my hands," Tang Tian still said. "Promise me and help me kill him. He will destroy my life. I want you to avenge me. As long as you avenge me, you can not only gain the experience after killing me, but also give you the third key to inherit the temple. I know that there are two in your hands. Make a deal. After you promise me, I''ll give you these. If you don''t agree, Even if my life is extinct now, you can''t get my experience after death. The key to the inheritance temple is still in my hands. What they snatch is fake. You should know that even if I want to explode or send away the key to the inheritance temple, you can''t stop it! Said the ape, as if everything were under control. "Well, I promise to avenge you, and I will kill the one who killed you. The demon God is the evidence. If I can''t kill the other, the demon God will kill me." Tang Tian agreed without thinking about it, and even swore. "Thank you..." in the end, pop ape spit out such a simple three words. Puff Chi, very smooth, bright years swept over the explosion ape''s head, tore his head in two, explosion ape''s eyes completely dim down, at the same time, Tang Tian''s mind got the prompt voice of killing the golden explosion ape of level 96 top power! "The top 100, he''s a dragon..." as time passed by, Tang Tian heard the last words from the ape again! At the same time, the exploding ape seemed to be relieved. His right leg relaxed suddenly. In the palm of his hand, a crescent shaped object about the size of a palm fell down. When the crescent shaped object appeared from the palm of the exploding ape''s foot, it burst out a bright silver light, just like a bright moon falling into the world. Tang Tian''s figure passed the body of the explosion ape in an instant and grasped the crescent shaped object in his hand. He turned over his hand. This is the real key to the inheritance temple. Before Tang Tian, he always doubted why the key to the inheritance temple only radiated light? You know, when he got the key in the forest of beasts, the golden light was almost like a sun. The reason why he didn''t snatch the key that those people were fighting for was that he always doubted the authenticity of the key. Now he can be sure that what he got is the real key! At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly closed. On the three meter high explosion ape body, as if a round of sun broke out, it burst out with boundless brilliance. The terrible experience light rose and suddenly entered Tang Tian''s body. At the same time, there was a dark light beside the explosion ape body, which was a long stick, Tang Tian knew that it was the only piece of equipment that exploded after the ape died. It was the first piece of equipment that exploded from the top of the world. Tang Tian didn''t have to think that it was a good thing to put it away. When the explosion ape experience light up after death, almost all people squint, the light is too dazzling! When the light dissipated, only the dead body of the ape that had no sound was falling down, and the cracks on the body were broken. In a moment, the corpse of the ape turned into countless pieces. When the light disappeared, Tang Tian''s figure also disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared! Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what the mage had done. When the ape died completely, hundreds of silver crescent moons snatched by the half step strong suddenly broke, turned into a little light and disappeared Chapter 1024 Under the gaze of innumerable eyes, the crescent moon, which was snatched by hundreds of half Striders, suddenly turned into innumerable light spots and dissipated, just like fireflies in the night sky. All the people were stunned, the world was quiet, and they all stopped snatching. Although they didn''t want to believe it, a terrible fact was placed in front of them. The key they snatched was false, which was a cover up by the dead ape! "No! This is not true. The key to the inheritance temple is not true. If we snatch it, we will die no less than a hundred and a half steps. In the end, what we snatch is a fake. "Some people don''t want to believe the truth and cry out indignantly. "Who is it? Who took the key to the temple of inheritance? Hand it in as soon as possible, or you will be hunted to death at the ends of the earth. "Immediately someone broke out, roaring and looking at all the people on the scene coldly. They didn''t want to let anyone leave, for fear that the key would be taken away and they couldn''t find it. "It''s over. We come here at any cost and wait for it. In the end, it''s all in vain. The key has been taken by others, and the top explosion ape has been killed. We haven''t got anything." some people are full of grief and indignation. Don''t you feel cold? They, the key of inheriting the temple, just disappeared under their eyelids. How regretful and angry it was to miss it? There are also the most powerful people who have been beheaded. How many levels can they be promoted by the experience light as bright as the sun? You know, after level 80, if you want to upgrade, the vast amount of experience can make people despair. "Yes, it''s the man in diamond armor who killed the ape and got experience and goods. Even I suspect he got the key to the inheritance temple. Who is he? We must find him out, let him give the key and the explosive equipment, and then die, in order to solve the anger of so many of us. "Someone looked up at the sky and roared, his eyes were red, and wanted to find the man who killed the explosive ape, so as to kill him and seize everything. "Who knows the man in diamond armor? Tell all of us his information and search it out together. We must get all the things and share them together. "Someone asked loudly. However, no one knows such a strong man. The half step top strong man in diamond armor seems to appear out of thin air. No one has any information about him. According to the truth, the strength has reached the level of half a step to the top. No matter how low-key this person is, there will be some clues left. However, all of us have no information about this person. It''s strange that they can have information. Tang Tian''s image is just a temporary dress up. Before that, it didn''t appear in other people''s eyes in such a state. They can guess that Tang Tian has a ghost. Among all the people, the most despairing one is emperor Aite. Regardless of the whole war-torn Empire, he almost mobilized all the troops that could fight, raised 30 million troops, and then consumed almost all the inside information of the Empire to launch this battle. Then, in the end, nearly two-thirds of the 30 million soldiers were killed and wounded. They had consumed all their information, but they didn''t get anything. They made wedding clothes for others, and the one who was most oppressed was him. At this time, his heart was numb, his eyes were red, and he was almost crazy. "Who is it? Get out of here, give me the key and die, or I swear that I will kill you at the end of the world," said the great, almost mad, in a sad voice. The eyes of all the people who looked at the emperor were full of pity and sighed. If they were in such a situation, they would be crazy immediately. Almost two thirds of the troops were killed and wounded, and they didn''t get anything. What''s more, because the imperial army was transferred away, his country was just a weak girl without clothes, In the eyes of a group of covetous hooligans, what do you want? Maybe when he goes back, he finds that his whole country no longer exists and has become someone else''s territory. At this time, the space broke, and a man with gold armor came out of the space, holding a long black gun. When he came here, he frowned and said to himself, "are you late? It''s over so soon, and I don''t know what the result is! This man is the leader of Sun City, the biggest force in the former traitor of the United States empire. Before he got the information from his subordinate Nick, he tried to come here immediately. But at that time, he found that he didn''t have the directional transmission props to get here at all. When he got the transmission props after some things, the battle here was over. After inquiring about the people here, he finally knew what the mage had done. He took a sympathetic look at the emperor, turned his eyes, and suddenly said aloud, "listen to me, I may know who this man is!"! Although his voice was not big, it made everyone stop talking and look at him. The Lord of Sun City nodded and said, "this man doesn''t appear out of thin air at all. Look at this." with this, Emperor Aite took out an electronic device like a flashlight in his hand. After pressing a button on the device, a beam of light blasted into the void, forming a tens of meter screen. In the screen picture, Tang Tian once appeared as an assassin in the city of GATT, and then some of his experiences, and even the battle scenes between Tang Tian and the emperor Aite were photographed. In the end, Tang Tian incarnated in diamond armor and exploded a satellite in the sky. The picture ended here, The last picture is Tang Tian''s coldly looking at the pictures of two first class spaceships! Even Tang Tian didn''t expect that every bit of his appearance after the Empire of Aite was detected by others and photographed, but it''s useless because he didn''t show his face at all. "OK, everyone, this is all the information I have. Can you guess who this person is from it?"? The Lord of sun city looked at all the strong people present and asked. It''s impossible for people to know who the other person is from a little bit of information. However, someone''s eyes lit up and said, "we don''t know who this person is, so the girl in the picture should know who the other person is? Just find it out and ask "! "Yes, to find out the girl, he must know who the person is. I know the last place where the girl appeared was near a small gathering place. After the person left, she did not take her with her. She would definitely go to the gathering place. Not long after the time passed, she would dig three feet to find out him"! Someone yelled with red eyes. As long as you find the person in the picture, you can find the same clue, so that you have the chance to grab the key of the inheritance temple, and you can also get the equipment of the explosion ape. Although it''s a pity that you can''t get the experience, it''s very exciting just the key and equipment. "Hum, you go to find this man. The people of the great sun empire will not accompany you. Let''s go." the emperor of the sun Kingdom and his party have broken their teeth. This time, more than ten and a half strong men came here to grab the key to the inheritance temple for the great God, But now, not only did they not get the key, but also five and a half strong men died when they snatched the fake key. In addition to the two who were shocked to death by the ape blast at the beginning, they lost a lot. Not only did they not get anything, but they might be punished by their gods after they went back. How can they not be angry. "Want to go? No one is allowed to leave. You people in the sun kingdom are the same. No one can leave here without finding out who that person is. Maybe that person is hiding among us at this time. "People in the sun Kingdom want to leave, but someone immediately stands up and stops them. After hearing this man''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up. The people staring at the sun Kingdom didn''t mean well. Were they so eager to leave because they were guilty? After hearing this man''s words, the emperor and others jumped and said eagerly: "don''t get me wrong. We didn''t kill the ape, and the key can''t be in our hands. If we had done all this, we would have left for the first time. How could we have stayed here so long? Since we all want to find out who it is, we just don''t go. To leave now is tantamount to becoming the enemy of the group of the most powerful people here. Who dares to leave rashly? Unless this person is the most powerful, self-confidence can suppress everything, otherwise he can''t leave at all. Stalemate is not the way, who knows whose hands the key is and where it is now? At this time, someone''s face changed greatly and said eagerly: "everyone, be quiet. We have entered a misunderstanding. Just imagine that the person who has got the key to the inheritance temple has only two ways to go. First, leave here. Second, hide among us, hide among us. We don''t mention the possibility. Just where will he go after he leaves? Just imagine, if this person only has this key, he will definitely go to Jun city to find Tianjun Tangtian and join hands to enter the inheritance temple. Then we guess that this person has all the keys in his hand? This person''s identity is about to come out, but no matter which possibility is real, this person will surely enter the inheritance temple, right? We don''t need to spend time here at all. We just need to wait at the place where the inheritance temple is opened in the center of the earth. I don''t believe that this person will never open the inheritance temple, and the most powerful people will be born one after another. In these days, this person will definitely open the inheritance temple to get inheritance.... "! (monthly ticket) Chapter 1025 "Yes, no matter who gets the key of the inheritance temple, he will go to the place where the inheritance temple is opened, and in these days, we don''t need to find this person, we don''t need to know who he is, we just need to wait there for the inheritance temple to open," someone said excitedly. At this time, a lot of people move in their hearts. What''s the point if they can''t get the key to the inheritance temple? There''s no rule about who is not allowed to enter the inheritance temple. Even if they get the key, they can help to open the inheritance temple, but they can go in. A lot of people think of this. In this way, those who have not been able to get the key and experience will have a lot of balance in their hearts. It doesn''t matter if they can''t get it. I can also enter the inheritance temple. Isn''t it hard for you to stop them? Can you stop me alone, and can you stop countless half step top strong people? "By the way, it''s said that when you enter the inheritance temple, you need not only the key to open the inheritance, but also the token to enter. Which one of you has that token?"? Someone thought of such a message and said it immediately. As soon as the news appeared, almost the people on the eighth floor were dumbfounded. They really didn''t know that there was still this stubble. Didn''t they go to the inheritance temple to enter? How did you get a token. "This friend, can you say to clear a little, what token can virtual shadow enter the inheritance Temple"? People who didn''t know immediately asked. They were worried. If they ran to the entrance of the inheritance temple, they would be finished if they couldn''t get in. The person who threw out the news didn''t hide it. He explained: "the news came out very early. It seems that Tang Tian, the emperor of heaven, went into the stone forest of beasts to seize the key. After the guardian of the key was killed, a token came out. Apart from the key, that thing is the key to enter the inheritance temple, that is to say, Even if you have a key and no token, you can''t go in "! "Ha ha, in this way, even the person who got the key can''t get in? I just don''t know if there is a token on the other party. Just in time, I got this thing very early, and I don''t know how to use it. I was waiting for me here. That''s my chance. Everyone, I''ll go first. I''ll show up when the temple of inheritance is opened. "Someone yelled excitedly, and then ran away. This man runs very simply. After all, he has the key to enter the inheritance temple. He can''t cry when he is robbed. I have to say that this man is very smart. If he shows off his own token information here, he will be besieged by many people! As a result, there is a very strange situation for the half step superpowers who stay here. Some people chat with others and say that they will run away if they have something else to do. Some people say that they have to find a way to find the token and go away. This makes people who want to grab the token from others cry out. After all, they don''t know who has the token. At the end of the day, a third of the strong people who have reached the top of the mountain have gone, and the rest of them have seen each other. "What are we going to do? The key is not in our hands, and there is no token to enter the inheritance temple. Can we just watch others enter the inheritance temple, and then come out to become the strong one sweeping everything? At that time, we can only crawl at the feet of others, "some people are not reconciled, gnashing their teeth said. "What else can we do? There are only two ways in front of us. The first is to find a way to get the token in the shortest time, so that we can be qualified to enter the inheritance temple. The second is, we can just go to the place where the inheritance temple is opened. I think those who have the token will enter the temple after it is opened, At that time, we''ll just grab it. "Someone came up with a violent idea. It has to be said that this method is really effective and has won the approval of half of the strong. "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I say? Since it has been confirmed that Tianjun has the key to the inheritance temple, why don''t we join hands to kill Juncheng and force him to hand over the key to the inheritance Temple "? At this time, AI te Da Di, who lost his wife and broke his army, said that he was not reconciled. He paid so much and didn''t get anything, so he wanted to pull his hatred to others. A lot of people take a look at Ai te Da Di as if looking at shabby. They shake their heads and don''t say anything. Instead, they stop others from improving their plans. It''s a big thing to enter the inheritance temple. "My friend, you are also a powerful party. Although I sympathize with you, I have to say that your proposal is really terrible. Let''s not talk about the significance of Juncheng to the whole world, but only the tens of millions of troops in Juncheng can kill us. Don''t you know how well equipped they are? Don''t you know how terrible their army is? Well, these are just small things. After all, our half step cooperation is enough to push Juncheng many times. But have you ever thought that once the man who killed the ape is Tianjun Tang Tian? How far will his rank go? I''m afraid it''s not too much to be the top power. Under such circumstances, it''s entirely an act of seeking death for you to offend him. I''m afraid that he alone will be enough to kill most of us. Wake up, "someone said sympathetically, looking at emperor Aite. At last he could not say a word. All the people present had their own plans, so there was no need to stay here. They chose to leave in twos and threes. Soon after, almost all the people here were gone, and the key competition came to an end. Almost all of them didn''t get any benefits, but the opening of the inheritance Temple was not without their share, On the whole, it''s a harvest to get this information. They leave one after another to prepare. "Go back and tell the great God what''s going on here, and let the great God decide," the emperor scolded, and finally chose to leave. They had no choice but to get the key. I hope the great God would not punish them. "The key is not important, the important thing is to be able to enter the inheritance Temple", which is the idea of almost all people who leave. When all the people left, the whole battlefield was just emperor Aite and the rest of his army. The wind blew, and a little dust rolled up. The whole atmosphere was a little desolate. Emperor Aite was full of sorrow and paid so much for making wedding clothes for others. He was unwilling and angry, but he had nothing to do. The inside information was almost consumed. It was impossible to cross the ocean to snatch Tang Tian''s key. After all, if there were fewer people, they would be killed in the future. If there were more people, they could not be transmitted. "Why? Why am I here? What happened "? A voice was very abrupt. After this sound sounded, the remaining tens of thousands of troops were shocked, and the original fanatical eyes suddenly recovered. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what happened or how I came here. "I remember, it seems that your majesty called us before to launch a victory war, and then baptized us with the artifact in his hand, saying that it could increase our combat effectiveness. I didn''t know what happened after that. I didn''t expect that we would be here," someone said later. "It seems that there has been a terrible battle here. You can see that the endless territory has been destroyed! Also, you see, there are corpses and flesh everywhere, almost all of them are the same as us. It seems that they are all imperial armies like us, "someone said, looking at the vast battlefield with a confused face. "It seems that many people have died, there are blood and bones everywhere, and the ground has been dyed red. By the way, I remember that before I lost my memory, I heard that your majesty had assembled 30 million troops this time. Now you see, it seems that there are only more than 10 million people here," someone said with a look of horror. "In other words, 30 million troops will die, leaving us alone? Nearly 20 million people died here before they knew it? Some people are confused. This kind of dialogue almost sounded everywhere in the tens of thousands of troops. Fear was spreading. Unconsciously, 30 million troops died, leaving only more than 10 million. Nearly two thirds of the people died unknowingly. Many people were scared. "Fortunately, I have foresight. I got a recorder before. When your majesty said that he wanted to fight, I turned it on to record the whole fighting process, so that I can boast to others later. Now I''ll see what happened." someone said and took out something like a crystal ball with a big fist. The crystal ball lit up a soft white light, slowly flew to the control, the white light stretched out tens of meters, appeared from the beginning of the emperor Aite called the army to now everyone wake up all the time. Although the picture is not big, it has been seen by too many people. People who can live to the present are not fools. Of course, they know what happened. They were used by Emperor Aite and sent to death unconsciously! "Your Majesty doesn''t treat us as human beings at all. Let''s die for nothing. That''s the top power, and we can deal with it"? "Such a tyrant has no humanity at all. We have to obey him. God, how can there be such a person?". "It''s so cruel. Let our army die in vain. That''s tens of millions of lives. It''s human, not pig and dog"! Only tens of thousands of troops left were angry, broke out, screamed one by one, and finally gathered into one voice. "Overthrow the tyrant, kill the tyrant..." Voice resounded through the world, countless resentments broke out, more than ten million people red eyes to the void of the great. "What''s going on"? When people wake up, the four and a half steps beside the emperor also wake up from the confusion, and their eyes know what happened. Suddenly, their hearts vibrate, and there is a chill in their eyes. They turn to the emperor around them! "How could it be like this..., it''s over..." the great, who woke up from his grief, sighed with a thump in his heart Chapter 1026 At the moment of killing the ape, Tang Tian started to deliver the props, left the mountains, stepped out, and immediately crossed an ocean and returned to the King City. In full view of the public, he killed the top superpower to gain experience, got the equipment of the top superpower, and even got the third key of the inheritance temple. In a battle for the key of the inheritance temple, Tang Tian became the biggest winner, and almost got the benefits of everyone''s envy at no cost. He is not a fool. So many people see what he has done. No matter how confident he is, he can''t bear the siege of thousands of steps. Unless he is promoted to the top level, and even if he is promoted to the top level, he has to weigh under the siege of thousands of steps. Although there are so many keys, Tang Tian just took a shot, but he learned too much, the world is too big, a key has led to so many strong people, which he could not believe before. "The so-called Yan Guo leaves a trace. Even if I show a figure on it, I think someone with a heart can guess that it''s me. But when I return to Juncheng, I won''t be afraid even if all the half step top strong men chase me here." Tang Tian thought very clearly. This is Juncheng, the base camp of Tang Tian. Even if the real summit comes here, he has the ability to deal with it, not to mention thousands of half step summit. Where does self-confidence come from? Because here, he has tens of millions of troops, and everyone is well-equipped. As long as those people who are half-way to the top come here, he doesn''t mind calling out the Dragon cavalry at any cost. At that time, half-way to the top will have to drink bitterness. "But then again, these people are not fools. They will certainly not come here. They will wait at the entrance of the inheritance temple. Hum, there is such a simple thing in the world. I don''t want you to do it. I''m afraid everyone will guess that in a few days, the most powerful will come to the world, Do you think I will run to the inheritance temple in these days to be picked up by you? I just do the opposite, "Tang Tian said with an inexplicable smile. If those who plan to wait at the entrance of the inheritance Temple know what Tang Tian thinks, I don''t know if they will vomit blood with anger. Of course, Tang Tian won''t give up to enter the inheritance temple to obtain the inheritance, because the time is not yet. First of all, he needs to build the dark forest into a piece of iron. Even if the top power comes, he can''t get the benefits, and it takes time. Secondly, it is not the best time to enter the inheritance temple, because once you enter the inheritance temple, who knows how long it will take? At this time, if there is not a strong man in Juncheng, there will be trouble. Tang Tian needs to wait. This time won''t be too long. Moreover, Tang Tian has got all the three keys. He can enter the inheritance temple whenever he wants. No one can help him, even the most powerful. If he is forced, Tang Tian doesn''t mind asking some old guys in the city to teach each other. Yes, it''s just a lesson. Tang Tian is sure that those guys won''t help themselves to kill any opponents! From the beginning of the last life to now, I have experienced countless difficulties in life and death. It can be seen that none of them has ever reached out their hand. Even if Zhong Shan, an old monster, does not go to see him, he will not show up. Tang Tian probably guessed that what the old guy said about helping himself for ten years is just an excuse. I''m afraid it''s true not to let some people break the rules, As for the so-called people, Tang Tian did not dare to imagine! "The top 100 is the strongest existence in the world. No one can become a 100 level existence except killing each other. You can imagine how terrible the other is. Monkey, I''m afraid it''s too far to avenge you, but it''s always going to avenge you." Tang Tian sighed in his heart. From the tone of explosion ape, Tang Tian heard helpless, the same body position Jueming exists, explosion ape seems to have no resistance in the hands of the 100 level Jueming, which is beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. Despite the confusion in his mind, Tang Tian went back to Tianjun''s house alone. He felt that the man who gave himself a gentle smile after he came back was no longer there, and he became a permanent pain in his heart. Looking at the stick in his hand, Tang Tian said to himself: "the past has become the past, and the mistakes you committed should not be borne by others. Maybe my decision made him sad at that time, so this stick will be used as compensation"! "Thunder''s rage, equipment level and humanity four. It''s said that this stick was made from a piece of ore left behind by thunder after bombarding a mountain. With skill 1, rolling and consuming internal power, the stick can be enlarged. With the increase of volume, the weight will not change, and it can crush the enemy between waving. With skill 2, thunder''s rage, Consume internal power to activate lightning attribute on the long staff, note: can be used with additional skills, equipment requirements, casting small perfect, level 80 "! This is the attribute of the long stick that the strong man at the top of the mountain burst out. It''s dark all over. It''s cold in the hand. It also has a crisp and numb feeling. It has a general electric current to achieve the ability of the long stick. "It''s strange that the introduction of the attributes of humanitarian equipment is too simple. Even the attached skills have no level. It''s very vague. It''s just like the years. Even the attached skills are just a simple introduction, which makes people have no bottom at all. But it''s undeniable that the power displayed is really amazing." looking at the long stick in his hand, Tang Tian said to himself. In addition to the long stick in his hand, Tang Tian got another thing from the explosion ape, which is the crescent shaped key to the inheritance temple. He can''t get the bright light in his hand. Except for the normal key, the rest of the keys, whether they are sun like or crescent shaped, are extremely bright. Today, Tang Tian has gathered three keys to the inheritance temple, and he also has a token to enter the inheritance temple. He can enter the inheritance temple at any time. "The most powerful don''t know how many magic coins will burst out after their death. Maybe they don''t. After all, this kind of existence can''t be treated with common sense. However, if the magic coins are really burst out, it must be enough to form a hill, but it''s cheap for others." Tang Tian laughs and puts away the key of the inheritance temple. Whether it''s the key or the equipment, these are all things that Tang Tian expected. To his surprise, he killed the top power himself this time, and gained almost all the experience of the other side. After he got it, he left. He didn''t pay attention to the experience of the AI Empire troops who were involved in attacking the ape. However, Tang Tian thought that those people should not be given experience, because if they were assigned, their level would not be improved so much. The reason for his conjecture is that Tang Tian remembered what the ape said before he died and promised to avenge me. I will give you what you want. Just this sentence is enough. After the death of juemingqiang, Tang Tian''s level has been upgraded by five levels with the experience of terror. The experience of terror has directly pushed his level to the level of 80 rescue. Only one level short, he can reach level 90 and become an invincible existence of juemingqiang. At that time, he does not need to rely on other means to fight against the juemingqiang. However, Tang Tian''s frustration is that there is only one level gap, which makes him feel depressed. It seems that there is only one level gap between level 89 and level 90, but the vast amount of experience really makes Tang Tian despair. It''s almost the sum of level 80 and level 89. How many monsters can he kill with so much experience? As for the idea of cutting off the top strong and upgrading, Tang Tian automatically ignored it. That''s impossible, at least not now. "The reason why we need so much experience is that the gap at this level is the difference between heaven and earth. After all, it can be said that it is a sublimation of life level, which needs to be filled with countless experience. If we want to promote this level only by killing monsters, we don''t know how long it will take, it will be possible for one or two years, and it''s very close to the end of the world." Tang Tian was helpless. But if Tang Tian wants to upgrade this level, it''s not so difficult, at least it won''t be that long, because he has a way to cheat, that is to upgrade the level of the barracks. In this way, he has a great chance to get the reward of upgrading the level. But thinking of the horror of the disaster, Tang Tian gives up this idea. "Now, if you want to see the dark forest, then you can enter the inheritance temple. Although you don''t want to enter the inheritance Temple immediately, this time can''t be too long," Tang Tian thought in his heart. Looking at the empty Tianjun mansion, he said, "bring me Wang Deming and Tan Fei.". "Yes, Lord Tianjun", a respectful voice came from nothingness, and then the void was distorted, and a man in the dark left. In the middle of the city, Tang Tian never worried that his orders could not be delivered. More than ten minutes later, Tan Fei and Wang Deming came here one after another. They didn''t look very good. They were very tired during this time. After all, Tang Tian was not here. Almost everything was left to them to deal with. It''s no wonder they were not tired. "Don''t be polite. I know you''re tired during this time. Sit down and talk." looking at them, Tang Tian nodded. In fact, Tang Tian didn''t have much time to leave Juncheng, but so many things in the whole Juncheng were on these two people. Rao Shi''s iron body would be tired. "Thank you Tianjun," they said with a grateful look at Tang Tian. "Talk about the whole pattern of Juncheng now." after they sat down, Tang Tian immediately asked! Chapter 1027 Although it wasn''t long before Tang Tian left Juncheng, Wang Deming and Tan Fei found a change in Tang Tian, that is, Tang Tian seemed more silent. If the original Tangtian was a roaring sea, which made people feel awe, now Tangtian is more of a calm lake, a deep lake. No one knows whether there is an underground river under the lake, and how strong the undercurrent is surging. It seems calm, but the undercurrent surging lake is more dangerous than the sea. After all, the waves of the sea are visible, but the undercurrent of the lake is invisible. Wang Deming and Tan Fei speculate that in a short time, I''m afraid Tang Tian''s undercurrent lake may become a deep well. No one knows if it''s the deadly poison. In a word, Tang Tian''s whole life is more dangerous. Although it seems that people can''t feel the slightest danger, who are Wang Deming and Tan Fei? If they can''t see this, they are not qualified to sit in this position. Straight white point, is two people realize, Tang Tian leave time is not long, but the strength has changed dramatically, can''t become weak, but become stronger than before! If the news of Tang Tian''s personal killing of juemingqiang soon comes to their ears, I believe their expressions must be wonderful, even though the juemingqiang was killed by Tang Tian without any resistance. They didn''t play the game of looking at each other to convey their thoughts in front of Tang Tian. Wang Deming immediately stepped forward and took the lead in saying, "tell Tianjun that Juncheng has not changed much, and there must be little change when they leave. But on the whole, after the constant fighting of the army during this period, the average level of people in Juncheng has been improved by at least two levels.". On average, the two-level level increase is a shocking number. The average level of the whole Juncheng force is probably up to 30 levels. But you should know that the average level does not only refer to the army, but also includes those who have little combat power among the Juncheng forces. "As for the whole dark forest, our army has quickened its pace, and almost seven tenths of the area has been completely cleaned up. There is no too strong alien race. I believe that before long, the whole dark forest will become the territory of Juncheng," Wang Deming said. He didn''t describe the details and didn''t say how the army was distributed and how it was fought, because he knew that as the top leader, Tang Tian didn''t want to get involved in these details. He just needed to see the results. "How long will it take"? Tang Tian asked. There was no change in the expression on his face. He could not see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. Even Wang Deming, who played with people to the extreme, didn''t know what was in Tang Tian''s mind. Wang Deming, who often speculates about people''s hearts, probably knows that Tang Tian''s question is because he is dissatisfied. Facing Tang Tian, who seems calm but is extremely dangerous, Wang Deming''s palms are sweating. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "in two days at most, the whole dark forest will completely become the territory of King City.". This is a military order. If it can''t be finished in two days, he will pay for what he said. In two days, we have to finish Wan de Cheng, and we have to finish it if we can''t finish it. It''s just that we have to suffer the army below, and Wang Deming himself doesn''t know how many brain cells to die before making arrangements for the March. Tang Tian nodded and accepted Wang Deming''s words. Looking at Tan Fei, Tang Tian motioned him to talk about the situation. "Tell Tianjun that there has not been any turmoil in Juncheng during this period of time. After your order was given, all the Yin Yang pills have been distributed, and more than 20 strong men have been created to open up the air sea. After opening up the air sea, five people have successively become the top half of the strong men. They are the commander of Zou army, the general of Lin Tian army, and the servant of lieyangtian, General Shen Yun and general Zhang Yu ", when he said here, Tan Fei''s face showed a trace of irretrievable helplessness, because he had too many things. Although he was in a high position, he saw that many people who were stronger than he had joined Juncheng had become the existence he needed to look up to, but his level was still more than 40, which made him feel bitter. "In addition, with the gradual opening up of the dark forest, the follow-up construction is also speeding up. Five million human resources have been invested, and the first level is close to one trillion magic coins. I believe that the follow-up construction will be completed in two days at most after the dark forest calms down." after Tan Fei finished, his waist slightly lowered. "Very good, four days, at most four days, all of these have to be completed. So, have I got all the people you contacted?"? Tang Tian nodded and said again. "Report to Tianjun and contact Liu Ying, President of the trade union. The other party has agreed to Tianjun''s proposal. Once the construction of each base point in the dark forest is completed, she will personally lead five million mages to build a Dharma array. According to the resources provided by Juncheng, she said that she can carve a pseudo five level array to cover the whole dark forest, But we need the cooperation of the Buddhists. When we went to visit the Buddhists, their attitude was a little hesitant "! Tan Fei said uneasily. This is Tang Tian''s plan. He will build the whole dark forest into a Tietong in four days. He will not only take down the whole dark forest, but also lay a pseudo five level array to surround the dark forest. Tang Tian believes that the five level array should be able to resist the strike of the top strong. Yes, it''s just a strike. The so-called pseudo five level array is the result of the integration of countless people''s subordinate arrays. It is not a real five level array at all. Juncheng has not the ability to lay it down. Even if you spend your money in the arena to exchange it, you have to squeeze the money out of Juncheng. After hearing Tan Fei''s words, Tang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes and asked, "don''t the people of Buddha agree? Or are they not satisfied with the conditions we give them "? "The master of Buddhism said that he needed to think about it," Tan Fei said helplessly. Tang Tian''s face was cold and he said to himself, "very good, very good. Do you need to consider it? Yes, it seems that I have to go to Buddha sect in person. I''d like to see how the monk of Buddha sect thinks about it. If not, I''ll help him think about it "! After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tan Fei and Wang Deming feel cold. Of course, they know what Tang Tian''s words mean and help each other think about it? How to help? I think I know with my ass. Buddhism was once one of the top ten forces in the Chinese dynasty. Even now, it is a place like a big Mac. However, Tang Tian said that he went there in person. He clearly wanted to suppress the whole Buddhism with his own efforts. Wang Deming and Tan Fei were so touched that they could even describe it as magnificent. "Is there anything else?"? Tang Tian asked again after he had a care in his heart. Tan Fei thought for a moment and continued: "tell Tianjun that during this period, Lord Xifeng started alchemy again and got 18 pieces of Yin Yang pills. Moreover, ten million sets of legendary equipment were sold one after another. However, all the magic coins were used to replace the army''s equipment, because Lord Xifeng made alchemy, He has accumulated more than 800 trillion arena points from other forces. These points have not moved at all. Now, will they be transferred to Tianjun? Tang Tian shook his head and said, "you don''t need to occupy the time. You and Wang Deming are here first. I''ll tell you when you need anything.". Tang Tian''s words moved Wang Deming and Tan Fei. What they felt was that Tang Tian did not hesitate to let them save 800 trillion points. What they were afraid of was that Tang Tian was so calm to let them keep it, I''m afraid it was because Tang Tian was absolutely sure that they could not have any other thoughts. To tell you the truth, 800 trillion points fall into anyone''s hands. As long as they enter the arena, they will become the strong one sweeping one side after they come out. However, Tang Tian handed them in without hesitation. How can they not be afraid? The more calm Tang Tian is, the more scared they are. In a bad word, a biting dog doesn''t bark! "In this case, you go to deal with the things in your hands. By the way, give the Yin Yang pill to me." finally, Tang Tian waved and said. After they retired, someone soon sent the Yin Yang pill to Tang Tian. After getting the Yin Yang pill, Tang Tian thought for a moment and said, "where are the people in the dark?"? What''s your order? In an instant, a member of the dark Department in tight black clothes appeared in front of Tang Tian. "How can dark one stop"? See is not dark one, Tang Tian surprised asked. "Report to the emperor, of course, after ten thousand beast stone forest, the dark one minister went to improve his strength, let his subordinates report to the emperor, but there has been no trace of the emperor," the other side said. Tang Tian shakes his head and abandons this matter. He doesn''t want to think about what happened after ten thousand beast stone forest came back. Since dark one has gone to improve his strength, Tang Tian can''t say anything. After all, he was able to survive from the unknown top power, and dark one helped him at the last moment. In any case, dark one''s behavior can be forgiven by him. Holding out his hand and looking at each other, Tang Tian said, "here are 18 Yin Yang pills. Take them and inform the 18 strongest assassins in the dark. Let them take the Yin Yang pills to open up a sea of Qi and try to become half step top assassins in four days. Remember, all the 18 assassins I want to take the Yin Yang pills will become half step top assassins in four days, if it''s impossible, Just send out the whole secret department to help these 18 people, remember? Obviously, the assassin who appears in front of Tang Tian is not the top strong one in the secret department. He is a little scared when he gets Tang Tian''s order, but he dare not disobey Tang Tian''s order. After he gets the Yin Yang pill, he goes to execute the order. Tang Tiansi doesn''t worry that the other party will covet the 18 Yin Yang pills. As his most trusted eyes and mouth, if Tang Tiansi doesn''t control the whole dark part, then he is a failure. How can he control it? Once someone betrayed the secret department, betrayed Tang Tian, and the moment of communication with the enemy turned into powder death scene is the best proof! Chapter 1028 The army, Tang Tian can give his most trusted people to manage, to command, even if these people can''t resist the temptation of the right to betray, it''s harmless, because even if everyone with his army betrayed himself, Tang Tian is not afraid, human army can betray, but the army recruited from the barracks will not. Therefore, even if everyone stands on the opposite side of Tang Tian, he can suppress the riot. This is the bottom line. Of course, such a thing is almost impossible. Not to mention that people in Juncheng are living well under the leadership of Tang Tian, Tang Tian''s strength alone is enough to become the backbone of the whole Juncheng. In the end of the world, it is difficult for a strong person without absolute power to suppress it. There are countless people watching. Once a force has no strongest person to resist the strong of other forces, it will be quickly engulfed, just like the bloody valley. As Tang Tian''s eyes to monitor the world, the dark part is composed of almost all human beings. Its significance is very important. How can Tang Tian not hold it firmly in his hands? Tang Tian doesn''t know how many people are in the dark. I''m afraid only dark one and the ghost assassin can know. But this doesn''t prevent Tang Tian from controlling the dark. With the improvement of the level of the mutant demon vine, that is, the little demon, a seed has been planted in every human body in the dark. Their every move is monitored by the mutant demon vine. Once they find the phenomenon of collusion with the enemy, they can''t control the dark, Even thousands of miles apart, it can produce seeds in an instant and suck them up! "Eighteen assassins, after becoming the top half step, immediately rush to the entrance of the inheritance temple to find a way to hide and wait for my orders," Tang Tian said, looking at the dark members in front of him. "Obey...", the other side didn''t say anything, took Yin Yang Dan and left quickly. In four days, 18 assassins who took the Yin Yang pill could become half step Jue Ding. Tang Tian didn''t know how to become half step Jue Ding. He didn''t know how to become half step Jue Ding. He didn''t ask the process, only the result! When the secret member left, Tang Tian stood up from the throne, looked at the sky in the distance and said to himself, "the people of the Buddha sect said that they should think about it, so I''ll go to see how the other party thinks about it"! After that, Tang Tian stepped out and disappeared in the middle of Juncheng in the blink of an eye. Not long after he came back, Tang Tian left again. This time, he didn''t leave far away, and he was still on the boundary of the Heavenly Kingdom. Once upon a time, there were ten forces on the earth, which we call the top ten forces. Now, Xihu mountain villa is subordinate to Juncheng, the bloody Valley is unified, the wolf castle is the same, and the liberty city has been killed by demons and become the dust of history. In the remaining three places, the city of hope, the sword casting city and the suspended mountain, Tang Tian didn''t fight against them because of Qingge Ruoxi Changsong''s friendship with Tang Tian. In addition, Tang Tian''s attitude towards Yanjing iron and steel castle is not clear. However, many people know that Tang Tian is hostile to this place, but he just didn''t spare his hand to deal with it for a while, It''s the wuzhe alliance. The attitude of this place and Juncheng is ambiguous. It doesn''t matter who the leader of the wuzhe alliance used to be. Now it''s just xiaoduozi who Tang Tian saved at any time. Xiaoduozi is also a ruthless man. In order to strengthen his power, he once gave himself a knife and became a legendary eunuch. Of course, after giving himself a knife, he learned the anti evil sword technique and his strength improved rapidly. He didn''t know what means he used to master the Martial Arts Alliance. He was also a ruthless man, and now he doesn''t know how far he has grown. There is also the mage Union. Because of Talon''s relationship, although the relationship between Chairman Liu Ying and Tang Tian is not good, everyone knows that both sides are prosperous. The rest is Buddhism. Up to now, Buddhism has always been a mysterious place for Tang Tian, because Tang Tian hardly ever had contact with the people in this place. It is said that this place was built by a group of monks after the end of the world. The original site was Mount Song, a famous holy land before the end of the world. Later, after the establishment of Buddhism, the land plate of the end of the world has not changed greatly, Actually, a large number of monks were integrated to strengthen themselves, and almost all the temples and monks in the territory of China were integrated, which formed the so-called Buddhism, one of the top ten forces. Of course, Tang Tian didn''t know all this. It was the information obtained by the people in the secret department after investigation. If the secret department can find this place, it will naturally know its specific coordinates. With the coordinates, there is no need to run around the world to look for it. So after Tang Tian left Juncheng, he used directional transmission props to appear outside the Mountain Gate of Buddhism. In front of Tang Tian''s eyes, first of all, it was not a mountain, but a city. It was very big. Although the towering wall was not as tall as Juncheng, it was also called Huihong. The bright yellow wall has a single golden light in circulation, giving people a sense of sanctity and solemnity. Standing in the void, Tang Tian can see from the buildings inside the city that this place is a place with extremely strong religious color, and everyone''s face is very calm, which is a kind of performance that people do not panic when they have faith in their hearts. According to the information obtained from the secret department, there are at least eight million people living in the city under the command of the Buddha sect, which is relatively small, only one tenth of the Aite empire. Because at the beginning of the end of the world, the powerful power of Buddhism opened up a pure land, where the safety of life can be guaranteed. Naturally, there will be a lot of human beings relying on the influence of Buddhism to seek shelter, which is human nature. The city is not the key. The key is that the towering mountain in the center of the city is only about ten li in diameter, but it is at least ten thousand meters high by visual inspection, and has penetrated into the clouds. The whole mountain is emitting golden light, which looks holy and solemn. Especially on the top of the mountain in the deep clouds, the golden light is shining like the sun in the sky. On the whole mountain, up along the city below, there are many religious buildings with red walls and black tiles in the forest. The Sanskrit chant makes people feel peaceful and peaceful for no reason. "Pretending to be a God and playing a ghost, in the end of the world, the Buddhist sect has great ambition. It preaches the Buddha''s mercy everywhere and wants to spread the world. It makes a large group of people believe it. They become faithful believers of the Buddhist sect and are willing to give everything. It has to be said that there are a large number of mentally handicapped people at any time. If the so-called Buddha can save the world, the whole world will be peaceful.", Tang Tian sneered in his heart. Instead of going to the city, he walked step by step in the void towards the top of the Buddha mountain. Dong... At this time, the heaven and the earth were shocked, and a melodious bell sounded on the top of the Buddha''s mountain, which spread all over the place. At this time, Tang Tian saw that in the city, countless people were looking at the direction of the mountain, and their hands were clasped in front of their chest, muttering something to themselves. After listening carefully, they were actually talking about the classic four words, amitoefl! I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the bell rings just when Tang Tian comes here. When Tang Tian was about to step into the sky inside the city, the walls around the city really burst out of golden light. Golden Sanskrit characters floated out of the walls, one by one like pouring gold. Golden power seemed to be embedded in the void, almost in an instant, The whole city is covered with endless golden letters. Formed a huge golden bell, the Buddha''s mountain and the city below it shrouded in it. "It''s right to ask here to help build the array. It''s close to the level 3 array by itself. The most important thing is that they build it by themselves. If the Buddhists cooperate with the masters'' Union, they can really arrange the level 5 array." seeing the Buddhists shrouded in the array, Tang Tian nodded and said with satisfaction. Although this is the so-called Buddhist sect of the top ten forces, Tang Tian doesn''t have the slightest awe. He just stands quietly in the void and looks at all this calmly. He doesn''t believe that the monks will not know his arrival. "Who is the benefactor? What are you doing here? This is the quiet place of Buddhism, and it is also the only pure land in the world. The donor''s murderous spirit is too heavy. I''m afraid the quiet place of Buddhism can''t accommodate the great devil of the donor. "A sacred and solemn voice sounded on the top of the mountain. When the sound sounded, a golden light from the top of the mountain shot out like a rainbow bridge, and immediately came to the edge of the city. A young monk in a golden cassock stepped on a lotus flower, just like a Bodhisattva coming to the opposite side of the Tang Dynasty. The monk was born with red lips, white teeth and tender complexion. He was as good as the legendary Tang monk. He was a beautiful man, but he was a monk. He made a kind of natural compassionate appearance. I''m afraid he was less than 20 years old. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to the so-called murderous spirit in the other side''s mouth. Which one of them didn''t kill all the way? Don''t look at the little monk on the other side, but the level is not low. It''s as high as level 78. They all touch the threshold of the half step top. With such strength, they don''t know how much blood they are stained with, but the other side is very happy to say something about the murderous devil to themselves, which makes Tang Tian feel very funny. Pointing to the little monk Tang Tian, he said faintly, "call the old monk to see me, or I will go up the mountain myself.". The little monk on the other side looked at Tang Tian with a calm face and said, "benefactor, we all know your purpose, but this is a quiet place for Buddhism. Please do not involve this place in the disputes of the world."? "Born in the world of mortals, where is the quiet place? The world is a sea of bitterness. All people are just struggling in the sea of bitterness. The difference is that some people swim, some people take a boat, and no one can stay away. Where is the pure land? I don''t say much. Is it he coming to see me or I going to see him "? Tang Tian squints his eyes and says faintly. Chapter 1029 I go to see him and he comes to see me. There is an essential difference between them. It sounds like they just meet each other. However, the former represents that I fight in to see him strongly, while the latter represents that the other side compromises and comes out to see me personally. In a simple word, it creates two completely different effects: compromise and peace, or being tough to the end, which leads to a battle. It''s all between the Buddhist ideas. "Benefactor, you are too much. I said that this is a quiet place for Buddhism. Please don''t disturb the peace. Look, all living beings in the city below are happy. Are you willing to destroy the peace?"? Not far apart, across an array, the handsome monk with red lips and white teeth looked at Tang Tian and said. Tang Tian said in secret that the other side didn''t feel comfortable. His face didn''t change at all, but he didn''t say anything. When he turned over his hand, a long black stick appeared in his hand, and he said to himself, "this stick was obtained by killing a peerless ape a few hours ago. Although it''s not brilliant, the other side really died in my hand, It''s my first time to use this weapon. I wanted to give it to others, but I don''t mind using it. When Tang Tian takes out the four grade long stick, the monk''s face changes. He doesn''t understand what Tang Tian says at all. After Tang Tian takes out the stick, he turns over and smashes it. In an instant, the long staff broke away from Tang Tian''s palm and flew up in the air. It contained the power of terror. It became larger in an instant, just like the golden cudgel in the legend. The long staff ran across and turned into a pillar of heaven. It was tens of miles long and immeasurable in thickness. It was not a virtual shadow, it was an entity. The long stick covers the sky. Anyone who sees it can feel that the weight of the long stick increases with the increase of its size. The black long stick, which was close to two meters, is no less than a kilo in Tang Tian''s hands. This time, it has increased countless times, and the weight increases with the increase of its size. No one knows how heavy the long stick is. The palm of his hand was empty, and Tang Tian''s fist was hollow. He seemed to grasp something in his hand, and fell down without expression. When the long staff across the sky is pressed down, the wind and thunder are rolling, the void is broken, and the sky and the earth are shaking with a loud hum. The array composed of nerve pouring characters is suddenly broken under the terrible black long staff, and disappears as a light spot all over the sky. The power of the big bell is close to the level 3 array. It is blasted by Tang Tianfan. It is like a demon walking in the world, obliterating all obstacles in front of him. Ignoring the shock of the damage caused by the blow, Tang Tian recruited the long stick across the sky and returned to his hands. After holding a flower of the stick, he calmly looked at the little monk opposite and said, "you see, it''s so simple. The barrier in front of me has been broken. I can always step on the top of the mountain to meet the old monk, You can''t stop me, can you? What''s more, I''ve told you twice about the chance to spin. I''ve never been used to saying the same thing for the third time! After that, Tang Tian calmly looked at the handsome monk again, stepped into the void, and walked towards the top of the Buddha''s mountain step by step. Since the other party didn''t want to come out to see him, he had to go to see him in person. "You are the devil, which destroys the quiet place of Buddhism. You know, although our Buddha is merciful, he will turn into angry King Kong when he meets evil spirits, stop your steps and leave here." looking at Tang Tian step by step, the handsome monk is still calm, but his voice is too strong. Without looking at each other, Tang Tian was still walking towards the top of the mountain. The people of more than 70 levels had no interest in letting him do it. "It''s a quiet place in the world, and you can''t leave it alone." seeing that Tang Tian had already stepped over the boundary of the city wall below, the handsome monk said coldly. The monk is very handsome and young. If he is a woman, he is really beautiful, but he is really a man. When he sees Tang Tian who has not stopped, he puts his hands together and his right hand stretches out. His palms are slender and beautiful, but he pinches them into orchid fingers and reaches out to Tang Tian! Hum... Just at this point, the golden light between heaven and earth, condenses into a golden virtual shadow of Bodhisattva, standing in the air. The Bodhisattva''s face is merciful, and his fingers in the same deep place twinkle towards Tang Tian. "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it," Tang Tian said faintly. At the same time, he pointed out that a bright plum blossom at his fingertip was extremely cold. Although it was just a plum blossom of news, it gave people a sense of extreme sharpness. The void could not bear this small plum blossom. Suddenly, it broke, and several black cracks radiated out like cobwebs. The plum blossom bursts out and turns into a snow-white sword light in the void. It is several kilometers long and crosses the sky to illuminate the sky. Where the sword light passes, the Bodhisattva needs to be smashed and turns into a golden light. After the light of the sword died out of the Bodhisattva''s need, it turned into a small plum flower again. With a puff, it penetrated the palm of the handsome monk''s hand, rushed out from his shoulder, crossed an arc, and disappeared again at the fingertips of Tang Tian. "I''ll give you a little lesson. If you don''t realize it again, I''ll kill you the next moment. In this world, there are not many human beings who can stop me. You can''t"! Tang Tian''s steps didn''t stop. He didn''t even look at the monk. He said faintly. The blood sprayed out a blood line, and the monk''s face showed a look of pain. His face changed. Although he was pale, he still wanted to stop Tang Tian from going up the mountain. "Don''t be presumptuous. The emperor of heaven comes to our Buddha sect in person. All of us perform their duties and welcome the emperor of heaven." just when the monk wanted to attack, a vast voice came from the top of the mountain of Buddha sect. The voice was calm, and I couldn''t hear the happiness, anger, sadness and joy, but the insipid voice was transmitted to a very far place, and everyone in the whole city heard it. Countless people who wanted to rush out to stop Tang Tian stopped their actions after hearing the voice, and recited Amitabha with appropriate hands. At this time, on the top of the mountain where the golden light burst out, a little bit of golden light burst out, lined up, from the foot of Tang Tian to the top of the mountain. That little bit of light, fixed pressure in the void, with the pace of Tang Tian, turned into a golden lotus, as if Tang Tian stepped up the golden lotus to the top of the mountain. There was a cold smile in the corner of his mouth. Tang Tianyi pointed out that a ray of bright sand shot out and turned into a light belt, as if the Milky way had fallen into the world. The endless sand turned into a sword, smashed the golden lotus, and finally merged into a bright ladder that went straight to the top of the mountain and was nine feet wide. Stepping towards the top of the mountain, Tang Tian slowly said, "I''ve given you an opportunity to see me, but you don''t want this opportunity, so I''ll come to see you in person, so you don''t have to meet me, I''ll come up myself"! Walking on the ladder above the Buddha sect, Tang Tian''s eyes were calm, as if nothing in the world was in his eyes. "My Lord, is that too much? After all, this is a quiet place for Buddhism. Any obsession of greed, anger and infatuation should not be brought to this pure land. "On the top of the mountain of Buddha sect, a mighty voice came again, but the tone became a little cold. "Where is the pure land in the world? Where I am is the pure land. Don''t tell me these useless things. I''ve given you a chance, but I didn''t learn to grasp them. Do you want to test my bottom line? You have succeeded, but you have also lost an opportunity. Why do you have so much trouble with the problems that could have been solved peacefully? Please help me. My attitude has been very low, but you have to refuse in this way. So, here I am, "said Tang Tian. The whole person has already stepped on the ladder and is about to approach the top of the Buddha sect. "Tianjun, your obsession is too heavy. Our Buddhist sect is partial to one side and doesn''t want to get involved in the disputes in the world. Why do you force us?" the voice said again, sighing. "Joke, this world is a infernal hell, do you want to stay out of it? What''s more, after all, I just want you to do me a favor. If you don''t want to, I''ll invite you personally, "Tang Tian sneered. After that, the whole person of Tang Tian had come to the end of the ladder, which was as high as the peak of Buddha sect. Looking up, there were white clouds under the peak, and there were magnificent buildings all over the mountain, but it seemed that it was really a pure land. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge golden Buddha statue. Yes, the Golden Buddha statue is completely pure cast, up to 999 meters high. It is a kind-hearted Buddha statue of Dali Tathagata. It is covered with a light golden light, especially around the head of the Buddha statue. There was no language in his heart. Tang Tian sighed. I''m afraid that in order to build this Buddha statue, the Buddha sect didn''t know how much manpower and material resources it had expended. It''s not too much to be called the largest Buddha in the world. At the same time, Tang Tianwei thought that there was such a Buddha statue in the birthplace of Buddhism on the other side of the mainland? On the top of the mountain, in addition to the golden body of the Buddha, there is a golden cloud above. It is not dazzling, but it is sacred. Among the clouds, there is a golden lotus, which is the luck of Buddhism. On the top of the mountain, there is a platform with a diameter of 3000 meters. The ground is paved with real jade. In addition to the Buddha statues, there is also a piece of architecture, all of which are resplendent. The edge of the whole mountain is carved into the shape of lotus petals. This is the holy land of Buddhism. At this time, on the flat top of the mountain, in front of the statue of Buddha, more than ten people are quietly looking at Tang Tian. Standing in the middle is the master of Buddhism Chapter 1030 Under the golden body of the huge Buddha, more than ten people look at Tang Tian on the ladder. To be exact, there are 15 people in total. The most central position is the leader of the Buddha sect. He is still a gray robe, white beard and old, but a face of compassion, but his face is blooming with a kind of misty divine light, although it looks humble, but no one can ignore him. In his hands, as like as two peas of black beads rolled gently, the time of each bead was brushed in the same way as if he had grasped a certain rhythm, which made it impossible for him to have a look. On the two sides behind him, there were seven people, the four closest to him, each wearing a golden robe and purple cassock, one holding a magic pestle, one holding a crescent shovel, one holding a long stick, and the last one holding a black bowl. These four people, each of them showed a very strong breath, but they didn''t show it. Their faces were always compassionate. Some of them were old and some of them were young. The older one looked older than the Buddha patriarch, while the younger one looked only eleven or twelve years old. The rest of them all wore silver robes and long golden sticks. There are just ten people in this dress. Although Tang Tian didn''t have any contact with the Buddhists, according to the information he got, Tang Tian probably guessed that the four people standing beside the Buddhists should be the four heads of the four halls. As for the ten people wearing silver robes, they might be the strongest stick monks among the Buddhists, The above ten people are more brilliant because of a set of powerful attack array. After seeing these people, Tang Tian wondered whether there would be some characters hidden in Buddhism, such as the floor sweeper, who seemed insignificant but actually the most powerful. However, it is obvious that such an idea simply does not work. At this time, on the whole platform, except for these 15 people, there is no other breath of life. "The Lord of heaven came to our Buddha sect, and he was full of splendor. I led the four hall leader and the ten stick monk to welcome him and prepare a table for him. I hope that the Lord of heaven would not dislike him." after seeing the appearance of Tang Tian, the LORD made a Buddha''s name on his chest with one hand. His old voice said that he could not hear any emotion fluctuation. Although it seems that the other party doesn''t like to welcome himself, Tang Tian doesn''t like it at all. He steps down the ladder to the platform, and the bright ladder turns into a ray of dust and returns to Tang Tian''s fingertips again. As he walked to some monks, Tang Tian said faintly: "the little monk at the foot of the mountain is too ignorant. I spent his hand, but I think he will recover soon. I don''t think the Lord will blame me.". "If you don''t get home, you make the emperor laugh," the clan said with a smile. It doesn''t show any emotional fluctuation. Tang Tian''s mouth is shriveled in his heart. These big monks and little monks are too good at pretending. In the end of the world, they kill monsters, improve their level and strength, and practice your master''s practice. If you can improve your level by chanting scriptures, I''ll mix with you. When Tang Tian walked towards several people, the line-up monks separated, and behind him appeared a black table of eight immortals. On it, there was a table of simple food, absolutely simple food. Yes, four dishes, a green onion mixed with tofu, shredded potatoes, bamboo shoots and a small bowl of laver soup. Of course, there was a pot of tea. "I said, the Buddhist family has a great career. If you eat these everyday, you can have the strength to kill monsters. Oh no, subdue monsters"? Tang Tian went to a chair and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of shallot and tofu, not to mention the taste. "When you leave your family, you don''t want to be greedy. It''s Tianjun''s true temperament and don''t stick to the etiquette." the patriarch could not see the slightest expression on his face, so he sat down to Tang Tian and said. See Tang Tian''s appearance, it is among others, a few corners of the mouth split, like silent ridicule. "Well, I''ve eaten too. What? Before I get down to business, I can ask, who is that, you, the little monk? Are you laughing at me?"? Tang Tian put down his chopsticks, looked at the youngest of the four golden robes behind the patriarch and asked, how can his facial expression Hide Tang Tian''s eyes? "Children don''t understand, Tianjun don''t have the same opinion with him," the patriarch apologized. Then he turned to the little monk and said, "Huiming, apologize to Tianjun.". Without waiting for the little monk to grin, Tang Tian waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s no fun to worry about it with you. You all have precious time. Before, I asked someone from Guizong to help me build an array. The patriarch said we should consider it. How''s it going? Although time is precious, I can wait. If I don''t think about it clearly, I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it? The old face of the clan trembled, his turbid eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "it''s not impossible to help Tianjun build an array. It just needs Tianjun to give me a promise.". Tang Tian smiles silently, then points to the patriarch with a cold face and says: "first of all, I''m not here to talk about the conditions with you. You''ve missed it when you want to talk about the conditions. I just need you to give me a reply, do it or not, do it. After four days, I''ll take a group of monks to Jun city to help build the array. If not, we''re talking about others.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, all the faces behind the master of Buddhism looked angry, but in front of the old monk, everyone restrained and didn''t say anything. In Tang Tian''s words, the kind-hearted patriarch''s face was angry, and he said to himself, "my conditions are very simple, and it''s good for Tianjun. My Buddha sect is incorporated into the city and sent by Tianjun. However, the Buddha sect should regard Buddha sect as the national religion, as long as the people of my Buddha sect don''t commit the crime of treason in the city, No one can find trouble with our Buddha sect. Of course, we will not take the initiative to make mistakes. Moreover, the Buddha sect only obeys the orders of the Lord, OK? The meaning of the old monk is very simple, that is, Buddhism is incorporated into Juncheng, but it is not controlled by the laws of Juncheng. They are still in charge of everything, which means that the white dot is just under the name of Juncheng, and they are also aloof. Tang Tian turns his lips in his heart. What qualifications do you old monk have to occupy such a position in Juncheng? Without paying attention to the old monk''s proposal, Tang Tian said again, "go ahead, help me build an array, do it or not?"? "Lord Tianjun, you may as well consider my proposal"? The patriarch asked himself, as if he had decided to eat Tang Tian. Bang... Without any sign, Tang Tian smashed the table in front of him with a slap, pointed to the old monk, squinted and said, "I don''t like to say my words for the third time. For the sake of you being the master of Buddhism, I''ll give you another chance. Do you agree or not? It''s no good to promise, it''s just to make efforts, because I came in person, you have no conditions to say, it''s easy to do if you don''t promise. I''ll kill all of you present, and let people accept everything from Buddhism. I believe I have this ability, "Tang Tian said slowly and calmly after slapping the table. Tang Tian''s appearance at this time is the same as that of the villains in many TV dramas. There is no reason to say. Of course, there is no reason in this world. If the Buddhist people are strong, they can also speak to themselves in such a manner. Now in this world, who is strong can dominate everything and solve problems in the simplest way, Why waste that time. The monk with a long stick looked at Tang Tianleng and snored. He was about 1.8 meters tall, but the bulging muscles under his robe were like pieces of steel plates. His skin was golden, as if containing this huge energy. His face was firm, At this time, he is looking at Tang Tian angrily. With his head tilted, Tang Tian looked at the monk and asked, "what''s your name?"? "Family, no name, poor monk law Huigen," the monk coldly replied. Nodded, Tang Tian said: "I did not see where you have a little Huigen, six roots not quiet just right, I ask your name, just because I don''t want to kill nobody"! After that, Tang Tian pointed out without any signs, a bright light on his fingertips, and the nine grade equipment of humanity came out, and a clear light went straight to the monk''s face. Hum... In an instant, the monk''s body lit up a bright golden light. The golden light seemed to put a set of golden armor on the monk. The long stick in his hand suddenly turned into the eyes of red gold, and flashed towards the years. However, he overestimated himself too much. Before the long stick was handed out, the years passed quickly. With a puff, his good head soared to the sky. After his head fell off, a three meter high blood column came out of his neck. Ding Dang, the long stick broke into two sections from the middle. At this time, the monk''s body slowly fell down. He died. I''m afraid he would never think that he was killed because he said one more word? All the people around are confused. They don''t understand why Tang Tian really dares to say that he''s going to do it, and he''s so fierce that he''s going to kill one person. All this happens so fast that it''s too late for everyone present to stop him. In a moment, the ground is stained red with blood. How long has it been since no one dares to make trouble here? "Lord Tianjun, you have to give me an explanation, otherwise, you can''t leave the territory of our Buddha sect." there was a flash of anger in the Lord''s eyes, but he tried to restrain it, and said to Tang Tian in a deep voice. "Can''t you see that I''m here for trouble? Is to force you to do it, and then kill all of you at one stroke "? Tang Tian flicked his finger and said, squinting. Chapter 1031 "The Lord of heaven deceives us, and no one can do it"? Buddha raised his hand to stop the people who were angry behind him and wanted to rush up. Looking at Tang Tian sleeping, he said. The right leg wearing linen shoes gently stepped on the ground, and an inexplicable force was transmitted. The whole mountain was shaking, and the empty hair was spreading. It can be seen that at this time, the Buddhist patriarch was only angry. "Half step to the top? Interesting, growing up to this point, you must have paid a lot, right? However, I can''t count those who died in my hands. You are not qualified to say such a thing in front of me. The opportunity has been given to you. Originally, everyone was happy. I had to come in person. Don''t you know that my time is precious now? With both hands on his back, Tang Tian calmly looked at the Buddha patriarch and said faintly. "If you want to die, the Buddha is angry. Today I''m going to subdue the devil. You Tangtian are the biggest devil in the world." behind the patriarch, the old monk with a black bowl could not help but stand out with a roar. He turned over the bowl in his hand and covered it with the Tang sky. The humble looking bowl seemed to be picked up casually by the roadside, but it was a real legendary equipment. At this time, in the hands of the old monk, a gray spiral nest appeared in the bowl, as if it had become the center of heaven and earth. It was suppressed towards the Tang Dynasty with the smell of swallowing everything. "No," the patriarch drank, and it was too late to stop. "It''s a pity that although you have opened up a sea of Qi, it''s still half a step away from the top of the mountain. You''ve found the wrong person. Since you pity the people at the foot of the mountain, I''ll play with you so as not to shatter the mountain," Tang Tian said faintly. When he turned his hand over, the black long stick of the self exploding ape appeared in his hand again. Holding the stick alone, Tang Tian poked it out in this way. In the crackling sound, the white light twined on the long stick, which hurt the eyes of the people present. The long stick was impartial and thrust into the black bowl in the old monk''s hand. During the vibration, the black bowl was broken with a click, the whirlpool was broken, the arm was shaken, and the long stick swept. With a bang, the old monk was pulled out with a stick. Poof... The old monk spat blood. The little blood light on the halo of the Buddha''s head was very strange. In the crackling sound, the bones of the old monk were broken. The figure that flew out suddenly disappeared in the sky. It was obvious that he could not live. "Lord, let''s join hands to suppress this great devil." the eyes of the people behind the Lord of Buddha revealed a crazy look, looking at Tang Tian, and he wanted to eat his meat. "Now, I''ve changed my mind. I asked you to help build the array. You didn''t agree. You said that you needed to consider and refused. For this reason, you refused the price we offered. But now, listen up, I''ll just say once. The Buddhist ministers are subject to the command of my King City. No order can be delayed. There is only one chance, Answer me right away, "said Tang Tiandong, looking at all the people in the Buddhist sect with a calm face, after he turned his hand and pulled the old monk away. "If you cheat people too much, where is the ten stick monk? There are no less than ten ways to kill demons and suppress evil demons. "The patriarch in hemp clothes roared, and his steps seemed to shrink to an inch. In a moment, he was far away from the Tang Dynasty. "Zhumor", ten monks in silver robes, holding long sticks, surrounded Tang Tian in an instant. Among the buzzing sound, ten long sticks pointed to Tang Tian, and everyone was shining with silver light. In an instant, the whole figure disappeared. Countless golden lights turned into silver Sanskrit characters, rising like white eyes, In an instant, it condenses into a huge Buddha figure in the void. The figure does not know how high it is. It goes deep into the void and stands between the heaven and the earth like an entity. Tang Tian looked up and found that the Buddha''s body and head were looking down at him from the sky. He sneered in his heart. All the ten monks of more than seventy levels had opened up a sea of Qi. The power of the formation was comparable to the second class skills of humanity. If they could deal with the ordinary half step top-notch, they might be able to deal with themselves! "I''ve given you a chance, but I don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder I do," Tang Tian said faintly. His voice was not loud, but it was like a ripple. Even millions of people in the city at the foot of the mountain could hear it clearly. He reached out and grasped the long stick beside him, turned his hand and pulled it out to the Buddha. The heaven and the earth trembled, and the long stick soared up in the air. In an instant, it grew up many times. In the crackling sound, the long stick across the sky twined with endless lightning, and the top of the mountain coiled around the long stick like a dragon, with the smell of destroying everything, He shot at the Buddha with a stick. The void is smashed, and the sky and the earth are full of snow-white light. There is only a loud bang. On the top of the mountain, a circle of terrible air is swept out, just like the explosion of stars. The silver Buddha''s body is smashed before he even has time to make a hand. The mountain was shaking, and there were countless gold inscriptions on the ground. In such a strong duel, they were not broken. You know, every move of a strong man who is half a step away from the top is enough to blow up the mountain. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "If you have to forgive others, you are too arrogant. This world is a sea of bitterness. Originally, it was very difficult for all living beings to survive, but you incarnate as an evil spirit, which makes it more difficult for all living beings to survive in the sea of bitterness. I can''t say I have to subdue the devil today." not far away, the Buddhist patriarch stood up, let the violent wind blow, and put his hands together, Looking at Tang Tian, his eyes said coldly. In his voice, there are golden lotus in his mouth. The lotus shoots out and fills the whole world. The void is rippling. The Golden Lotus makes people fall into the golden ocean. In an instant, the mountain of Buddhism disappeared, and so did the Great Buddha. Looking around, Tang Tian found himself in the golden ocean, where golden lotus flowers were blooming and floating. "Oh, is this the sea of bitterness? I seem to see all living beings struggling in the sea of suffering. Unfortunately, all this is just illusory. Is this an attack of the soul? Or hallucinations? Or a skill similar to hypnosis. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me, "Tang Tian said to himself. The next moment, his eyes suddenly become a dark black hole, without the slightest human feelings, breaking the eyes of delusion, breaking any illusion! When the eye of breaking delusion appears, the boundless golden sea of bitterness is twisted and finally broken, turning into pieces of golden light and disappearing between heaven and earth. After the sea of bitterness disappeared, the sky was still the same day, and Tang Tian was still standing on the top of the Buddha''s mountain. At this time, a dark pestle for subduing demons had split down on his head like a pillar of heaven. "Vanity is useless to me", Tang Tian gently spits out six words, reaches for a claw, and the dark long stick appears in his hands again. The crackling electric light flashes, a stick is pulled out, and boom, the sky is broken, the dark subduing pestle is broken, holding the subduing pestle, he wants to ride Tang Tian to sink in the sea of suffering, and the young monk is hit by Tang Tian''s stick in the air! Holding a long black stick, Tang Tian looked at the opposite Buddha patriarch and said calmly: "the opportunity has been given to you more than once, but you didn''t grasp it yourself. No wonder I did.". At this time, the Buddha master''s mouth bleeding, obviously in the Tang day break open the sea of bitterness by the bite of the damage. "It''s really the devil, separated from the six ways of all living beings, which is not allowed by heaven and earth," the patriarch said lightly, regardless of the blood in the corner of his mouth. In the process of speaking, the old skin began to shine golden light, looking holy and kind. "Oh, is this your unique skill as a half step top? The light of compassion awakens the true, the good and the beautiful in the bottom of my heart, and weakens the opponent''s strength of nearly nine levels? Unfortunately, it still doesn''t work for me, oh? What''s more, the Yijinjing, the ancestor of Dharma, actually increased its own attribute five times, which is useless to me, "Tang Tian shook his head and said softly. "Subdue the devil", the master of Buddhism didn''t answer Tang Tian, but uttered two words coldly in his mouth. When he turned his hand, it was like Tang Tian''s fight. The simple and unadorned palm was suddenly enlarged, like a big hand covering the sky. It was golden and the void was destroyed. "The hand of great sorrow? It''s a pity that it''s still not enough, "Tang Tian said calmly. The next moment, he was covered with a golden ring, and the emperor''s suit was like a king walking in the world. The holy aura counteracts the weakening of the other''s compassion light, and the Tianjun suit adds more than 10000 attributes to him, offsetting the increase of the other''s Yijinjing. In front of Tang Tian, the Buddhist patriarch has no advantage. With one hand, half of the sky is dark, and a big black hand appears from nothingness. Although it''s only the first grade of humanity''s vacuum hand, it''s no less than the second grade of humanity''s sad hand in the increase of the sacred aura. Hum... The two palms meet, and the void disappears. A circle of terrible shock waves sweep out on the top of the mountain. The strong vibration breaks the void and sweeps hundreds of miles. Fortunately, they are fighting on the top of a mountain ten thousand meters high. Fortunately, there are few people here. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be buried in this violent fluctuation. Hum, hum, the whole mountain is shaking, but it doesn''t break. Because the mountain is arrayed. However, in this fierce battle, the array to protect the mountain is also breaking. It can''t bear the strong power! Poof, the hands of great sorrow disappear, and the fingerprints of vacuum disappear. The difference is that Tang Tian stands still, and the master of Buddhism retreats hundreds of meters away, spitting out a mouthful of blood! Chapter 1032 The Buddhist master looked at Tang Tian with a look of horror. He thought that once he played a card, he would be able to suppress Tang Tian. However, he did not expect that the other side would defeat him calmly, as if he had no effort at all. The light of compassion weakens the strength of the opponent''s Ninth level, changes the tendon Sutra, and improves his attributes by five times. The Buddhist patriarch once thought that even if his level was not very high, he could sweep everything at the level of half step juetong. This is the source of his confidence, and it is also the reason why he flatly refused when the people in Juncheng asked him to discuss the formation. Moreover, with this reliance, even if Tang Tian came in person, he would dare to refuse or even talk about terms. However, now he found that he was wrong. He was so wrong that he was easily defeated by the other party. At this time, he realized that there was no comparability between himself and Tang Tian. Tang Tian was known as the emperor of heaven. Now he knew that it was not a false name. He had the strength. "Opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t know how to cherish it, you don''t have to blame me. Originally, you can be in a high position after you surrender to my monarch city with your strength, but you give up this opportunity and choose to be my enemy. Then I have to kill you. As for Buddhism, I will let people take over. Eight million people, I will arrange it. You can go with peace of mind.", Tang Tian went to the Buddha master step by step and said calmly. In troubled times, where is there any reason to speak of? Buddhism flaunts compassion, but it is not promoted by killing monsters? Where''s the mercy? When we were born in troubled times, we were all faced with the threat of mutant animals and zombies. It''s not that we didn''t want them to help us, but Tang Tian refused. Tang Tian couldn''t tolerate it. He didn''t plan to incorporate Buddhism. After all, this power is too religious and hard to manage, and Tang Tian is not really cruel, Even if they don''t help, they still use a high attitude to deal with their own conditions, which touches Tang Tian''s bottom line. Only then can they have this stubble. When Tang Tian left Juncheng for the mainland of Australia, he told Wang Deming and Tan Fei that if they asked the Buddhist sect to build an array, they must be courteous. They even agreed to whatever conditions the other party offered. However, the other party didn''t agree, but they should take a high attitude. How can Tang Tian tolerate it. Since the other party didn''t cooperate, Tang Tian had to suppress it and reorganize Buddhism. If he didn''t listen to the order, he could not do it by means of iron and blood. After all, the most powerful people are going to be in this world now. No, it should be said that they are already in this world. Tang Tian didn''t have time to reason with these people. If it was time to reorganize Buddhism, they would do things in violation of the law, Tang said that he couldn''t kill them all in order to fight against the top power. Don''t blame Tang Tian for his ruthlessness. It''s because the present time doesn''t allow him to be half merciful. "Tang Tian, it''s undeniable that you are very strong, but you can''t kill me, I''m not as good as you, but I want to go, and you can''t stop me. If you really want to incorporate my Buddhism, I''ll turn around and go. In the future, the people in your royal city don''t want to go out of the city. I''ll kill one by one, until they are all trapped in the Royal City, do you believe it?"? The compassion on the Buddha''s face disappeared, and a trace of cruelty appeared instead. How can he tolerate the influence he has built up so hard and become in the hands of others? Hearing the threat from the Buddhist patriarch, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "I have to say that you are really stupid. If you turn away and don''t talk big, I may let you go. After all, there is a strong man who has reached the top of the world. But you threaten me and even threaten other people in Juncheng, so I can''t let you go, Do you think you can get away from me? If that''s the case, then I''ve killed so many of the most powerful people, aren''t they all fake "? "If you can kill me, it depends on your ability. If you have the ability, you will kill me. If you can''t kill me, you will wait for my revenge." the Buddha patriarch dropped such a sentence, turned around and turned into a golden light, and was about to leave. Step lightly in the void. Every time you fall, there will be a golden lotus. The speed is incredible. "Unfortunately, your speed is not very fast, and you will never escape from my palm." in the blink of an eye, the Buddhist patriarch, who was hundreds of miles away from the Buddhist sect, thought that he was calm and Lianbu had escaped from Tang Tian''s perception. But before he was happy, Tang Tian''s voice appeared above his head. Looking up, his face was a bit shocked. Tang Tian''s magic ring had disappeared, but the emperor''s suit remained the same. However, Tang Tian''s appearance changed greatly. He was covered with dark and cold scales, his eyes were like black holes, his back wings clattered, his eyebrows were vertical marks, and he was a big devil. "You are the devil, the real devil", the Buddhist patriarch roared in horror. Without any hesitation, he once again launched all his strength to fight against Tang Tian. The light of compassion weakened Tang Tian''s strength. Yijinjing improved his attribute and tried to force Tang Tian to escape from his control. "What is magic? What is Buddha? Has the final say has the final say that when the world is led by the alien, they become the protagonists of the world, then they are Buddhas, and all of them are made to stipulate. At that time, mankind is the devil. All of them, I am not a devil, not you have the final say, nor is I the last word, but the man who rules the world has the final say, "Tang Tian''s eyes calm," and no longer talk to him. The emperor''s seal appeared in his hand. After injecting Qi, he turned his hand and covered it. At the moment when Tianjun seals the seal, the sacred aura on Tang Tian''s body flashes away and roars. In an instant, Tianjun''s seal enlarges as if it grows up infinitely. The original 10 cm seal enlarges like a mountain, covering the sky. The red light below the seal covers the void with a bang. After a ten fold increase, the emperor''s seal was suppressed, and his attack was smashed with a crackle. The scarlet light was like a seal in the void, and the emperor''s seal was suppressed with skills! Time and space seem to be frozen, the void seems to be stagnant, the seal is pressed down, the Buddha patriarch is appalling, and finds himself a little bit unable to move. He never thought that Tang Tian would be so powerful. In his hands, he seemed to have no resistance at all. "Buddha, help me", when it was about to be suppressed, the Buddha''s patriarch roared in horror. After the voice was transmitted, the whole person had been suppressed in the void. When the other party was suppressed, Tang Tian suddenly turned around and looked at the mountain hundreds of miles away. With a sneer on his lips, he said, "do you think I don''t know that your Buddha is not a decoration? It seems that the dead thing is pregnant with great vitality, but it''s just a man-made strong one. Although the breath is vast, it''s not the top strong one "! As early as when Tang Tian ascended to the top of the Buddha Mountain, he noticed the Golden Buddha. It was not decorated with gold Buddha statue, but a man-made monster. Frankly speaking, the Buddha sect probably cast the Buddha long ago, and then watered it with alien blood every day, chanting sutras constantly, Even at any cost, I don''t know how to seal the soul of the alien race in the Buddha statue. In fact, it is more appropriate to use fusion to describe it. After a series of means, the Great Buddha created a man-made strong man through the unknown existence between heaven and earth, which promoted the evolution of all things. It is not too much to describe it as a monster. This is the greatest reliance of Buddhism. When the voice of the Buddha master was heard, on the top of the Buddha Mountain hundreds of miles away, there was an earthquake in the void, and an immeasurable divine radiance broke out. The golden light shone on the heaven and earth, just like a small sun. The dead Golden Buddha stood up from the top of the mountain. His eyelids trembled and he looked at Tang Tian. He stepped out one step and crossed hundreds of miles. His huge golden palm fell down. "I don''t know how to say anything. It''s a pity that I''m not the monkey king and you''re not the Tathagata Buddha. You''re just a man-made rubbish Buddha. Do you want to be an intelligent creature? Today I will kill you. "Seeing the Golden Buddha, Tang Tian sneers. A black stick appeared in his hand and rose into the air. When he waved, the stick swept out. The stick suddenly enlarged and crossed the sky. The crackling electric light twinkled, like a Thunder Dragon, carrying the stick to the Buddha statue. Bang... A loud bang resounded through the sky, and the void was broken. Tang Tian was surprised that a strong stick could not smash the other side, even the corner of the Buddha statue was not smashed. "It''s interesting, but it''s only man-made. It''s so strong that it can be called immortal gold body. We have to say that Buddhism really has some means. Unfortunately, this technology is not mature. If we give you the world and their origins, we can''t say that it can produce such things continuously," Tang Tian sneered. As soon as you point it out, a white light shoots out of your fingertips. Time flies into the sky like the moon. In an instant, it turns into a kilometer size, shuttles through the void and cuts toward the Buddha statue. Tang Tian believes that no matter how tough the Buddha statue is, it can''t resist the edge of time. After all, time can easily cut the body of the real top strong man. Tang Tian doesn''t believe that the body of the Buddha statue is more tough than the body of the top strong man. As a matter of fact, after the appearance of time, Tang Tian obviously saw a look of fear in the eyes of the Buddha. Fear comes back to fear, and the sharpness of time comes back to sharpness, which also needs to be able to cut on each other! When time is about to come, a colorful aperture appears on the top of the Buddha''s head. The aperture is soft and not dazzling. However, under the aperture rumors, time can''t come at all. The aperture seems to be a barrier to the attack of time Chapter 1033 Years of flying back, once again back to Tang Tian''s side, less than a meter long, Qinghui huff and puff, blade light Ming, as if to tell Tang Tian that it can not break the colorful aperture. Seeing the Buddha statue opposite, Tang Tian, standing in the void, was surprised. Unexpectedly, the man-made monster had his own skills, and was so powerful and rebellious that he could keep the attack away. "It is said that when the Buddha gets the golden body, he is detached from the world and at ease. The cause and effect does not touch the body, the filth does not come into the dust, the dirt is not clean, and he is free from all the shackles. Is it difficult for the man-made Buddha to become the real Buddha''s golden body?"? Looking at the Golden Buddha, Tang Tian said to himself. On the other side, in the void, a huge bright red array picture suppresses the Buddha patriarch. Seeing this, although the whole person is frozen, his eyes are full of hope. "Exterminating demons", the Buddha said. His voice seemed to spread all over the world. It was vast and powerful, and spread to the distance. His voice was peaceful. He could not hear the happiness, anger, sadness and music, and he could not distinguish between men and women. He had a sense of peace in his heart. Even when Tang Tian heard this voice, he had an impulse to put down his weapon. "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting, but it''s just a man-made monster. How can I have such great ability to disturb my mind with the so-called Buddhist sound? Unfortunately, it''s still too tender. It''s much worse than batian''s hypnosis at the beginning, "Tang Tian sighed with a shaking head. The Golden Buddha''s body stands on the void, and the golden light is like the scorching sun all over the sky. A round of colorful aperture radiates away from his head. Everything does not touch his body and does not cause dust. Instead, it has the flavor of lotus body of Qingge, which is a sword casting city. However, it is much stronger than Qingge''s conjoined body. The golden palm is pressed down, as if it is infinitely enlarged, covering the sky. In the palm of Buddha, a Buddhist * character rotates in the palm, like a big world, which contains inexplicable power. At a glance, seeing the * character, Tang Tian felt trapped in the world and could not escape. There is a saying of three thousand worlds in Buddhism. It seems that the Buddha''s hand is just like a world. It''s very magical and terrible. In Tang Tian''s heart, Rao sighed that the method of Buddhism was so clever that he could create such a monster against heaven. Yes, in the eyes of the Tang Dynasty, it''s just a monster, not a Buddha''s golden body, not even the Buddha''s master in the mouth of the Buddha patriarch. It''s just a monster above him, a strange monster. "In this world, no one can suppress me, even you golden monster. Before, I was trapped by a small level array. I''m fed up with the feeling of silence. Is King Kong not a bad driver? Don''t make dust, right? I''ll take you apart today. "Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself. His voice was not loud, but it was also transmitted far away, regardless of whether the other party understood or not. Although Tang Tian''s body is not very tall, it is just like a god standing between heaven and earth. The emperor''s seal was once again smashed. Under the effect of ten times increase of the sacred aura, the seal bloomed jade color and divine radiance, and the sound of dragon''s voice shocked the sky. The naked eye can see that in the blooming divine radiance, the seal turned into a white jade carved dragon, roaring and wandering on the sky, with endless majesty. Roar... The Dragon roars. The sky is broken and collapses everywhere. A jade like dragon claw comes out and grabs the Buddha''s hand. Qiang... Heaven and earth trembled, a circle of shock waves spread away, and Mars splashed everywhere. No one took advantage of each other. The Dragon wagged its tail, and its huge body swept by. With a bang, although it didn''t hit the Buddha''s body, it also swept it away. Unfortunately, the Buddha''s body had a colorful aperture, which counteracted almost all the power, It didn''t hurt him. "I really don''t believe that you can''t destroy the gold body, and the Tianlong''s anger skill attached to the seal can''t be hurt, so add some more materials." with a cold hum, Tang Tian''s palm is like a claw, showing gold. One claw is torn off, and the sky is broken. There is a roar of the dragon. It seems that it''s passed from another time and space, and a golden covering smashes out of the sky, The third grade of humanity skills are already extremely powerful. With the increase of the sacred aura by 10 times, their power is even increased by 10 times. At this time, the seal of the Dragon came, and the golden claw merged into one of the dragon''s jade claws. The 100000 meter long dragon, like white jade, had only one claw turned into gold, just like the gold pouring. Qiang... This claw comes out again and blows one level at the golden hand of Buddha. Hum... The golden claw of the Dragon broke away with golden light, and changed into the eyes of emerald jade. However, the * character in the palm of Buddha''s hand was also smashed, but his body was not hurt at all. Whew... As if the power had been exhausted, the jade dragon shrank from a new seal and returned to Tang Tian. "Well, I didn''t expect that this kind of monster appeared at the top of the mountain. It''s still man-made. Compared with the so-called water god, fire king, wind demon and other monsters, they all have to die. I don''t know if time can devour them? It''s a pity that time can''t come, "Tang Tian said to himself. "Exterminate the demons", the Buddha opened his mouth again, but it was still only two words. His huge palm was clenched into a fist and smashed down toward Tang Tian. The fist was surrounded by boundless divine radiance, and endless golden Sanskrit shot out. It turned into a wheel, and the sound of chanting came out, disturbing people''s mind. The sound of the wheel spinning and creaking is like a millstone spinning, and the void turns into powder. Fortunately, the battle is in the void. If it is on the ground, I am afraid that the mountains within a few hundred miles will be ground into powder. This shows the terror of the Buddha. "If other half step human beings meet you, you''re a man-made monster, you can''t help but run away. It''s a pity that you meet me. Why do I dare to kill the strong man at the top? Do you really think I''m not afraid of death? Although it seems that there is no resistance from the top, the terror of the top is not something that people at that level can deal with. The reason why I have such courage is that I have the confidence to protect my life in the hands of the top. Where can I get the courage? Standing on the void, Tang Tian looked at the Buddha''s golden body and said to himself. I think I''m asking each other, or I''m asking myself. Facing the 900 meter Buddha, Tang Tian stretched out his scaly palm, dark and ferocious. On the palm of the hand, on the four fingers, there is a wisp of original power, a wisp of sand, a wisp of wind, a wisp of water, a wisp of fire. The original power around him is like winding around his fingers. Tang Tian knows the terror of the top superpower. He had the courage to kill the other party before, not because the other party was dying, but because Tang Tian had his own dependence. Even if the top superpower fought back, he could survive. Where did he rely? It''s the four primary forces of fingertips! Four strands of power, like soft fingers, burst out from Tang Tian''s fingertips and turned into a rainbow one after another. The sand grains are like the bright Milky way, the wind blade is like the blue sky, the water flow is like the sea, and the flame is like the scorching sun. The four strands of original power twined and changed beyond description. Sand represents the power of the earth and the earth. Together with wind, fire and water, it''s like gathering the legendary wind, water and fire. It evolves into chaos and creates the world! Four primary forces interweave, collide and intertwine with each other, and the void is collapsing. The four primary forces are shrinking, and finally form a ray of gas that can''t tell the color in the void. It''s less than 10 meters long, but it''s twisting like a spirit snake. This ray of gas has a constant pressure on the void, and the space within 10000 meters presents a black hole state, which can''t be approached. The unspeakable twists of Qi are like the turning of a dragon, like the winding of a snake, like a chain of gods, like the only one in heaven and earth. The countless distances between them suddenly appear on the edge of Buddha''s golden body. Compared with the Buddha''s gold body, this breath is too small. However, the weight of this breath is like an archaic magic mountain. Just close to each other, the power of terror is fixed. The golden body surface of the Buddha is full of cracks. The breath vibrates, puffs, and the Buddha''s fist turns into a god wheel, which is broken. Then it coils around the Buddha, and the colorful aperture is broken. Then the breath bursts into the sky, rushes down, rushes in from the top of the Buddha''s head, and rushes out from below. Time seems to freeze. The terrible Qi burst into four kinds of original forces and returned to Tang Tian''s fingertips again. Looking around, the Buddha''s golden body on the opposite side was full of endless cracks in the click sound. There was a golden haze overflowing inside. With a buzz, the whole Buddha''s body turned into endless fragments and shot out, as if gold fireworks were blooming on the high sky. It was beautiful but extremely dangerous, Every piece of gold can break space. The place where the Buddha exploded seemed to turn into a golden ocean, which was very eye-catching. "It''s a pity that the man-made monster is not a real monster. It can also be called a special weapon without any experience." with a sigh in his heart, Tang Tian turned and looked at the Buddha patriarch who was suppressed under the seal. "Opportunities have been given to you more than once, but you don''t know how to grasp them. Originally, you could always be below one person and above ten thousand people, but because of your self-confidence or ambition, you are unwilling to yield. So, sorry, I''m not a Bodhisattva Buddha, and I don''t have any compassion." after that, Tang Tianyi pointed out that time and tide burst out, The master of Buddhism had no resistance energy and was strangled to pieces by time. Hum... The void above Tang Tian''s head vibrates, and a piece of golden cloud appears. In the golden cloud, a fierce dragon is gestated. It rushes out with a silent roar, and comes across hundreds of miles to the top of Buddha''s mountain. Then it opens its mouth and swallows the Qiyun Lotus! At this point, the top ten forces of the Chinese dynasty were destroyed once again! Chapter 1034 Buddhism, which was very popular in the whole world, may not be very impressive, but for the whole dynasty, it is still a huge thing, and countless people are still breathless when facing Buddhism. However, with the collapse of a group of high-level officials, such a great power that once carved up the whole territory of China turned into the dust of history. The master of Buddha sect was killed, three of the four masters of Tangkou were killed, and one of them was afraid to go out when he looked at Tangtian from a distance. The remaining ten top fighting monks were also in the duel with Tangtian before. I don''t know where they were shocked. It can be said that at this time, this once huge thing has no backbone and has become a mess. However, no one dares to carve up such a huge cake of Buddhism at this time. "It''s a trouble. I can''t take care of the tail here myself. I can''t make any big waves when I want to come here without a leader." looking at the city hundreds of miles away, Tang Tian said to himself with a slight frown. Looking up, a young monk in the distance looked at himself in horror. He was wearing a golden robe and holding a crescent shovel. He was only 11 or 12 years old. Tang Tian remembered that this young monk was one of the four people who stood behind the master of Buddhism. He seemed to be called Huiming. The reason why I remember him is that when I first came here, this little guy took a glance at himself and was remembered by Tang Tian. He was too young and Tang Tian didn''t care too much about him. "You, come here," Tang Tian pointed to each other and said casually, as if he was commanding his subordinates. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the little monk''s body shakes. Where is the previous prestige? Almost all the people in charge of Buddhism are killed by Tang Tian. How can they not recognize the form? Hearing Tang Tian calling himself, the little monk not only doesn''t come over, but also subconsciously retreats a lot. Looking at Tang Tian shaking, he says, "what do you want me to do?"? Seeing the little monk''s appearance, Tang Tian said that the little monk was funny. He said calmly, "if I ask you to come here, you can come here. Where is so much nonsense? Do you still need me to go there myself?"? Although she was afraid, Huiming came not far from Tang Tian. She didn''t dare to get close to him or look into Tang Tian''s eyes. "Huiming, right? I''m not old, but it seems that your position in Buddhism is not low. "? Looking at each other''s slightly trembling body, Tang Tian asked, but where is the arrogant appearance before Xindao? "Of course, I am in a superior position in Buddhism. I am the leader of the law enforcement hall." after hearing Tang Tian''s words, the little monk subconsciously straightened his chest and said haughtily. However, after looking up at Tang Tian''s smiling eyes, he suddenly withered. Do your parents know that such a small boy became a monk? Tang Tian asked with evil taste. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the little monk blushed slightly and whispered: "I''m not a boy"! Er... Tang Tian''s brain can''t turn around. Although the other party''s voice is very small, Tang Tian still hears it. Unexpectedly, this little monk is not a boy? Well, should we call it a nun? With a lot of self-confidence, Tang Tian finds out that Xiaohe... Nun Zhang has beautiful eyebrows and beautiful eyes, and her small body is also at the age of development. She is a little apple that has just started to grow up. Before, Tang Tian ignored each other''s gender problems with her bright bald head. "And it''s not like I''m going to become a monk. A few months ago, the world suddenly changed. My parents and I hid at home, and some zombies broke my door. My parents fought hard to maim them, but my parents also died in the battle. At that time, I rushed up and cut off the head of the zombies, Then I saw an old monk lying near my door, the patriarch who was killed by you. At that time, he was injured, but I saved him. Finally, he brought him to the Buddha sect and shaved my head to be a monk. Because I killed some zombies who broke into my house, I often went out with other big monks to kill monsters, Then every time I rushed to the front, my strength became stronger and stronger. Not long ago, I was the leader of the law enforcement Hall of the Buddha sect. "Without waiting for Tang Tian to ask questions, the little nun told her story like beans. Tang Tian''s face appeared an inexplicable smile and said: "I didn''t expect that you have a lot of ghost thoughts, but you can''t escape my eyes. Let me think about it. You must know that the zombies who broke into your house were led to your house by the patriarch at the beginning, right? The reason why I came back to Buddhism with him is that he brought a zombie to kill your parents, and then you want revenge, but you find that there is a big gap between you and him, so you can only strive to improve your strength and hope to kill the patriarch one day to avenge your parents, right? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the little nun''s eyes flashed a bit of confusion and sophisticated: "no, the Lord is so good to me. The reason why I have such a position is all given by him. How can I want to kill him?". "Ha ha, if you don''t have such a mind, why did you try your best to pull hatred when I just came to Buddhism? Don''t you want to provoke me to kill him? If so, you can explain that you hate me, then when I deal with the patriarch, it''s clear that your little girl has opened up a sea of Qi, and the level is as high as level 79. The strong one who almost marches into the top half of the world doesn''t go up to help? Tang Tian said again. "I... you, because I''m not strong enough, I can''t beat you, and I''m just going to die." the little nun continued to quibble. Waving his hand, Tang Tian said: "I don''t have much time to talk with you. Your origin and your mind are none of my business. Since you are the leader of the fourth Hall of the Buddha sect, you must be in a superior position. Now I''ll give you a task to integrate the Buddha sect with me. I''ll send someone to accept it. Then you''ll listen to him.". "How can I help you"? The little nun raised her head and said stubbornly. "Why don''t you think you are powerful? Don''t you want to stay here when your enemy is dead? Nowadays, the world is full of powerful people and monsters. With your strength, you can only die quickly. It can be said that in any case, you can only rely on one big force. Since you have to take this road in the end, why not integrate Buddhism? Although I can''t give you the position of a city Lord to command these eight million people, it''s enough to make you stand aloof here. What''s the reason for you to refuse "? Tang Tian looked at each other and said calmly. The little nun lowered her head and thought seriously. There was a daze in her eyes. Tang Tian seemed to be right. The enemy died. She didn''t want to stay here, but where could she go? After leaving the great power of Buddhism, relying on his own strength is not as dangerous as Tang Tian said, but it''s not good to walk in the last world alone. "Well, I''ll listen to you," the little nun thought for a moment, and finally she had to compromise. "Give you two days. No matter what method you use, you can integrate Buddhism with me. After two days, I will send someone to accept everything of Buddhism. Then you can follow him," Tang Tian nodded. Little nun Huiming finally had to compromise, but looking at Tang Tian, she said: "well, if the patriarch is dead, I may be able to grow long hair. It''s embarrassing to die.". After hearing the little nun''s words, Tang Tian''s mouth twitched. It''s a child or a girl who can''t hide his mind. It''s also his nature to love beauty. However, Tang Tian''s face was flat and said, "it''s good to have long hair. It''s like this in the future. I''ll pull your head off when I see you have long hair.". The little nun looked at Tang Tian blankly, opened her mouth, did not dare to say anything, and bowed her head. "Well, the task given to you can only be completed in two days. I don''t care what you do. After two days, someone will come to take over everything here. I think it''s not difficult to recognize the person I sent from your position." Tang Tian finally dropped a word and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing Tang Tian''s departure, the little nun repeatedly confirmed that after Tang Tian left, the crescent shovel, which was twice as high as her, turned around in Bai nennennen''s hands for several times. She immediately cheered and said, "hum, what''s the point of being powerful? It''s not that I played around and helped me kill my enemies. Besides, she gave me eight million Buddhists. Hee hee, this is my world, If I want to be the boss, no one can take my position. Hum, if the person sent can''t beat me, I''ll beat him all over the place. After a while of cheering, the little nun touched her head, broke down and said: "Damn, I''m not allowed to grow my hair. I''ll have your hair stripped one day.". After that, the little nun clenched her fist, turned into a streamer, disappeared with a whoosh, and flew towards the direction of Buddhism. After leaving the Buddhist sect, Tang Tian had a faint smile on his lips. Although the other girl was not big, she had a lot of ghost thoughts. At the beginning, she was drawing hatred and provoking herself to kill them all. She was so powerful, but she ran to the side when fighting and pretended to be poor, How can these little tricks escape Tang Tian''s eyes? They don''t mind playing with each other. To tell you the truth, Huiming, a little nun, has a lot of thoughts, but it''s still a little too tender. Tang Tian also saw the little girl''s mind that she would not give up her rights, so he just handed over the Buddhist sect to her for the time being, pretending that he didn''t know. "People are small and ghosts are big, but if they have been honed for a long time, they will be a person who can stand on their own. Now, they are still a little bit too young," he said to himself. After a big bend, Tang Tian returned to the top of the mountain of Buddhism, left a transmission array in the secret place, and then returned to the king city again. As for who will be sent to take over the Buddha sect, Tang Tian already has a candidate in his heart. Chapter 1035 Two days, long or short, for many people, two days of end life is just a hard struggle, but for some people, two days is just a snap. At least, at the entrance of the inheritance temple, a large group of strong people who are half-way to the top are very depressed. After waiting here for two days, they thought that the person who got the key of the inheritance temple would come here soon to open the temple, but after waiting for two days, they didn''t even wait for a hair. Two days is very fast but also very slow for the top half. If they spend two days killing monsters, their level will not be improved much, but if they spend two days dealing with other things, it''s too much. In these two days, Tang Tiansi doesn''t care how depressed those who want to pick up a bargain are. After returning to Juncheng again, he doesn''t have a rest. Instead, he swims in the dark forest and kills monsters. In the dark forest, he doesn''t know how many powerful foreigners are killed by Tang Tian. In this way, the pace of Juncheng''s control of the dark forest was accelerated by Tang Tian''s intervention. Two days later, after a period of suppression, the dark forest was completely wiped out. Tens of millions of troops have not let go of any corner of the dark forest, and have cleaned up any alien strength that has formed a scale. It can be said that the dark forest has become a real pure land. Maybe one or two fish who have escaped the net are hidden in the dark forest, but such alien people are absolutely afraid to show their heads. Once they are found, they will be killed. In two days, Tang Tian killed countless monsters, but his experience of upgrading didn''t improve much. He didn''t even see any improvement. Although the dark forest was big, there were many monsters, but he didn''t even have a half step top. Naturally, he couldn''t bring too much experience to Tang Tian. He upgraded from level 89 to level 90, even though it was only level one, But it is a span of life level, not so easy to collapse. After the dark forest calmed down, thousands of troops did not get much rest time, and almost all of them put into construction. This is a huge construction project, covering almost the whole dark forest. Among thousands of troops, there are many strong ones, even more than ten at the top of the half step. After many battles, half of those who took the Yin Yang pill were promoted to the level of the top of the half step. There are so many strong people, plus the foreign people, the power of Juncheng is the absolute overlord in the dark forest. No human power or foreign power can challenge the authority of Juncheng. In the dark forest, the lives of countless foreigners pave the way for the prestige of the overlord of Juncheng. In fact, the cleaning work behind can be said to be just a passing. Once the army of Juncheng appears, the foreigners either flee the dark forest one after another, or crawl to the ground to show their submission. This is the prestige of the army of Juncheng. Now, the whole dark forest is in the era of great construction. After planning, the whole dark forest is divided into four parts. Taking Juncheng as the center, four roads with a width of 100 meters extend straight out to the edge of the dark forest. At the end of these four roads, a city with an area of 100 Li has been built one after another! Taking these four cities as the center, countless cities of different sizes are scattered around them, which are not random construction. These cities of different sizes watch each other and are connected, forming a network covering the whole dark forest and watching each other. It took two days to build these large and small cities again, which was a speed that no one could imagine before the end of the world. In just two days, hundreds of large and small cities were built in the dark forest, with the smallest area of several miles, and all the facilities in the city were complete. Such a speed is nothing to be surprised in today''s Doomsday. A strong man can even carve a mountain into what he wants in more than ten minutes. If thousands of people act together, it''s nothing to be surprised to launch such a large-scale project. On the third day of Tang Tian''s return to Juncheng, that is, the end of the dark forest suppression work, Tang Tian finds Shen Yun. Under the surprised eyes of the other party, Tang Tian directly orders: "now you resign from all the positions in Juncheng, 300000 master Guangming is still under your command. Now you go to Buddhism, where are you guarding?". After ordering ten thousand, Tang Tian told Shen Yun about the Buddhist sect. No matter what happened to Shen Yun when she went to the Buddhist sect meeting with the little nun Huiming, the order had to be completed. Looking at Tang Tian with a calm face, Shen Yun doesn''t say anything and silently accepts the order. Although she has become a half step top power during this period of time, she knows that the distance between herself and Tang Tian is getting farther and farther. She didn''t see any emotion in Tang Tian''s eyes. She was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. If Tang Tian could occasionally make waves in her eyes when Zhao Yueer was there, now Tang Tian has become a cold lake, seemingly calm but extremely cold. "I''ll obey you", sighs in my heart. Shen Yun accepts Tang Tian''s arrangement and doesn''t raise any questions and demands. "Maybe it''s because of Zhao yue''er, his heart has been completely closed. I don''t know where and who can open his heart again." when he left, the figure sighed silently. As time goes on, she knows that she can never walk into Tang Tian''s heart. She even conjectures that at the beginning, she stayed in the novice village and did not leave. Instead, she wandered around Tang Tian from time to time. Now will it become another scene? Unfortunately, there are regret medicine in the world, but no one can afford it. Once you miss something, you will never have it again. Once you lose it, you will never have it again. Shen Yun asked herself that she was also an outstanding woman. No matter in appearance or ability, as long as she was willing, there would be countless men flocking to her, but all that was not what she wanted. "Shen Yun, as a teacher of divinity, once led the religious power of divinity. It''s very suitable for her to lead the Buddha sect." after seeing Shen Yun''s death, Tang Tian thought that he saw the figure''s resentment in his eyes, but there was no waves in his heart. How many times of experience told him that the situation in the world is the most hurtful, he has been unable to touch, every time let him all over the scars, he has been unable to play. Shen Yun was handed over by the Buddhist sect, and the position of Juncheng was naturally adjusted. However, Tan Fei was in charge of all these things. In the end, Tang Tian only needed to make a decision. It was a fight between the public and the private. Many people used their own means in order to get the upper position. Tang Tian saw it in his eyes, but didn''t say anything. Perhaps the fight for status and rights will kill people, but this is what Tang Tianyue is happy to see, because in a system, no one in power wants to see his subordinates humble and courteous to each other. If that happens, it will not be far from the collapse of the system. Today, Juncheng has steadily become the largest force in the territory of the Chinese dynasty. Under its jurisdiction, there is a vast dark forest, which is several times larger than the territory of the Chinese dynasty before the end of the world. In addition, Juncheng unifies the former West Lake Villa, desert wolf castle, bloody Valley and Buddha sect, as well as Xincheng and Haicheng, The population has reached nearly 40 million, almost one fifth of the surviving human beings in the end of the Chinese dynasty! This is an extremely amazing number. The rest of the population is divided up by other forces and scattered on the vast land of China. Almost everyone in Juncheng believes that, maybe soon, the whole population of China will eventually crawl under the feet of Tang Tian. At that time, Tang genius is the real king in the world! On the third day after Shen Yun took the order to leave, that is, the deadline Tang Tian gave Tan Fei. On this day, the construction of the dark forest was completed. No, it can only be said that the construction of each city was completed, and there was more important thing not to be done, that is, to portray the array. In order to realize the array that can resist the top power, Tang Tian didn''t know how many orders he gave these days. He didn''t hesitate to collect resources all over the world by various means, and finally got the same materials. For this reason, except for the arena points given by other forces who need to refine Yin Yang Dan, there are few magic coins left in Juncheng, and the time to recruit dragon cavalry troops is delayed again. In the early morning of this day, in a transmission array in Juncheng, a hearty cry sounded, "brother Tang Tian, I haven''t seen you for a while. How are you doing? Now I''m a half step strong man. This time, my wife and five million mages from the mage union came here to help you portray the array, but as a good brother, I still have to charge for it. ". After Talon stepped out of the array, he yelled. He didn''t decide anything, but countless people in Juncheng frowned at the sound. Many people have forgotten how long it has been since no one dared to call Tang Tian''s name directly. After a period of growth, Talon not only made up for the backward level when he was dealing with the Czar, but also went further. He became a strong man with half a step to the top. He had long golden hair and a long silver shirt. He stepped into the city with confidence. And Tang Tianying, who was waiting by the array, went up and hugged talon, saying, "brother talon, my friend, I''m seeing you again, but I''m going to trouble you this time.". "As a brother, you''re too outsider to say that. I''ll be sad, but I forgive you. At the beginning, you said you wanted to invite me to have a big meal for free, but it hasn''t come true yet. You have to make it up." Talon gives Tang Tian a light blow on the chest and says brightly Chapter 1036 With a smile on his face, he looked at Talon Tang Tian and said, "as long as you want, you can stay in Juncheng all the time. Good wine and good meat will protect you from vomiting, but I don''t know whether you agree or not.". As soon as Talon''s eyes brightened, she was about to agree. Liu Ying stepped out of the teleportation array without any hesitation. A wind system magic condensed a whip and snapped it away. She scolded: "you pig, you''re willing to buy what you eat. You''re so worthless, aren''t you? After scolding talon, Liu Ying turns to glare at Tang Tian and says, "although you are the emperor of heaven, I still want to warn you that if you cheat my Talon like this again, I will fight against you.". Tang Tian shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. He gave Talon a look of self-interest. He decisively took Liu Ying to deploy. Five million mages came. This is not a small number. If something goes wrong, it will lead to the failure of the final goal. Talon, who was taken away, wailed and lamented how hard his life was. When he met Liu Ying, a woman, an old man, or a Western man, who was eaten to death by a woman, whether in bed or under bed, he couldn''t live this life. How many times in his dream he took off Liu Ying''s magic hand, but when he woke up, it was just a dream, and he could only cry without tears. In Liu Ying''s words, my Talon is a guy with few brains. If he doesn''t eat him in bed, he will be encouraged to do seven or eight. If he doesn''t eat him under bed, he will have to give people money even if his head is sold. Therefore, Talon''s sad life is doomed! Although Talon''s experience can be described as miserable, it is still the object of envy and hatred of countless men. Not to mention conquering Liu Ying and becoming the second leader of such a big force as the mage''s Union, Liu Ying''s beauty is enough to make people salivate. What''s more unsatisfied. After coordination, the five million mages brought by Liu Ying are distributed in three directions. In the city with Jun city as the center and the end, it does not mean that casual mages can participate in Tang Tian''s plan. The five million mages may not be the most outstanding group, but they are definitely those who have made some achievements in the magic circle, But also specially selected three series of mages, namely water system, fire system and wind system, the others are not qualified to participate. After the personnel are allocated, the mages disperse to survey the cities in these three directions and come up with a feasible plan for each other to depict the array. This is not something that can be accomplished in a short time. Millions of people, everyone has their own different views, and each node of the array needs to be deliberated, and finally form a huge array that will cover the whole dark forest. It can be imagined that the complexity of the array is so great, and the manpower, material resources and calculation strength involved are appalling. In this regard, Tang Tian had a solution for a long time. He exchanged a supercomputer in the arena ahead of time. The computing speed was billions of times faster than that of the most advanced computers in the world before the end of the world. He spent millions of arena points to exchange it. Moreover, it was only a finished product. If he exchanged the manufacturing drawings and corresponding equipment of the computer, At this price, at least ten thousand times the value. This is the drawback of taking the cold weapon route. It costs countless times to have a little technology. Tang Tian guesses that if you take the technology route, you can''t recruit warships directly from the barracks. The computer on it is not inferior to the one exchanged in the arena. When millions of mages started to take action, Shen Yun also picked out more than one million people who were good at depicting the array from the Buddhist sect. After some arrangement, these people were assigned to the last direction to measure and calculate the depiction of the array. Four directions, each direction will be a different array. Finally, it will be combined to form a super array that covers the whole dark forest and can resist the attack of the top power! If we want to build such a huge project, the human, financial and material resources involved will scare a large number of people to death. It can be said that in this world, except for the present Juncheng, almost no human force can have such courage. While other forces are still complacent about the emergence of a half step superpower, Juncheng has begun to build an array against the superpower. According to Tang Tian''s calculation, Juncheng is the center, four directions of the dark forest, and each city is a basic point. Connect these basic points and gather them into a big city in one direction, depict a four level array. Finally, the four level arrays in four directions are combined to form a huge five level array. Only in this way can we resist the top power. At the beginning, the level 3 array could radiate for hundreds of miles to resist the endless wave of variation beasts, and even resist the attack of the top half step strong. With each level of the array, the radiation area and power of the level 3 array increased by a hundredfold. In Tang Tian''s imagination, the level 5 array might have been able to resist the attack of the top half step strong, of course, It''s just a guess. Everything needs to be verified before you know it. However, Tang Tian believes that the power of the five level array must be able to resist the top power, and he must also resist it, because this is the limit that Tang Tian can achieve. In these days, the most powerful people will come out one after another. Tang Tian has to prepare for the worst. If he doesn''t have any preparation, I''m afraid that any one of them will be able to wipe out the whole city. When everything is going on in full swing, there is an unexpected guest in Juncheng. He is an old friend of Tang Tian. The visitor is Taoist Chang Song of Xuankong mountain! For his arrival, Tang Tian was a little surprised. After all, if nothing happened, the other party would not come. "I haven''t seen you for a while. Congratulations to Taoist priest. He has become the top of the world. His strength has greatly improved." seeing Chang Song, Tang Tian affirms to Yu. After seeing Tang Tian, Chang Song shakes his head slightly. Compared with Tang Tian, his achievement is far worse. Half step Jueming really has nothing to be proud of. Especially after hearing that Tang Tian personally killed a Jueming strongman, no matter what kind of state the beheaded Jueming strongman is in, his courage is enough to make people fear. After a few greetings, Chang Song directly expressed his intention. Looking at Tang Tian, he said with a little worry: "to tell you the truth, I''m very uneasy now. In these days, the top superpower will appear in this world. I ask myself that Xuankong mountain is as fragile as an ant in the hands of the top superpower. I''m afraid that the other party will destroy it completely, So I was scared. Tang Tian nodded, which was what he was worried about. Otherwise, he would not have worked hard to portray a huge array. He asked: "it''s true. I''ve seen the battle of the top superpower, and it''s just the battle of the dead top superpower. The aftermath of the battle alone destroyed everything within a radius of four or five thousand miles. It''s really terrifying, I also understand Taoist''s worries. If there''s anything wrong, it doesn''t matter. Those who can help me won''t refuse. ". Chang Song said with a helpless smile: "ah... The most powerful one can be called invincible in the world. Mine is no different from mole ants. This time I come here, I want to cooperate with Tianjun.". Tang Tian eyebrows pick, did not say anything, motioned the other side to continue to say. "I heard that Lord Tianjun is building an array to resist the threat of the top strong. So, I''d like to make a visit to Xuankong mountain. I''ll do my best to help Juncheng, no matter in terms of manpower, material resources or financial resources. All the people in Xuankong mountain are Taoists, and there are a lot of array members. I don''t think it''s too bad. I want to cooperate with Juncheng, What Juncheng has to pay for is to set up a huge teleportation array in our Xuankong mountain to ensure that when threatened by the top power, our Xuankong mountain will teleport to the dark forest in an instant to avoid the killing of the top power. Of course, it is our own responsibility to build this array in our Xuankong mountain, What do you think? With a sigh of relief, he finished his thoughts and waited for Tang Tian''s reply. To tell you the truth, it''s silly to refuse such a good thing, and Tang Tian is no exception. The other party''s unconditional support for Juncheng to build an array can be regarded as hollowing out all the support, just to seek shelter in the dark forest at the other party''s dangerous time, but Tang Tian didn''t agree at the first time. But looking at Chang Song, he asked, "why did Taoist priest make such a plan? In fact, if you build your own array, there is no doubt that there is hope to build a big array against the top strong. With a bitter smile, Chang Song sighed: "it''s not easy. Chang Song asked himself that he didn''t have the strength and courage to fight against the top superpower. Maybe, when the top superpower runs across the world, the dark forest of Juncheng is the last front in the world.". Without any hesitation, Tang Tian immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, but if the people from Xuankong mountain take part in the formation, it is bound to disrupt the current plan. So please ask the Taoist priest to arrange it immediately, let your people come here, run in quickly, and portray the formation as soon as possible.". "In this way, I''ll go back and send people to come. To be honest, I''ve prepared everything before I came. I''ve exhausted the inside information of Xuankong mountain. I''ve found three million pairs of people who are involved in the array. They''ve assembled and even prepared their financial and material resources. I''m waiting for the reply from Tianjun. I can come right away. However, there are too many people and too many things, You need Tianjun''s help to build a transmission array. I''ll pay for the cost, "Chang Song said with a sigh of relief after getting Tang Tian''s reply. "The Taoist priest said that, and it''s not too late. We''ll go to Xuankong mountain to set up the transmission array right away." Tang Tian immediately stood up and said that any time now is extremely precious, and we can''t delay! (it''s five o''clock. Stone is begging for a monthly ticket. Thank you.) Chapter 1037 After discussing with Chang Song, Tang Tian doesn''t go to Xuankong mountain immediately. Instead, he brings Wang Deming and Tan Fei to discuss. After all, it''s a temporary intention for Xuankong mountain''s people to come to help. It''s a mess of the original plan. He needs to negotiate a new plan to resettle the people in Xuankong mountain and plan a place for them to be responsible for portraying the array. It''s absolutely not a simple thing for tens of millions of people to portray the array together. Each person is responsible for different areas, places, and the array portrayed by each person is different. It requires a lot of arrangements and complicated deliberation. Only after a scheme is put forward can the final portrayal be carried out, and after the portrayal is completed, can the final portrayal be carried out, We need to carry out extremely careful detection, and finally we need to carry out array connection fusion. In these processes, any small link error may lead to the failure of the whole project, and even the plan that consumes countless human and material resources will fail. No one can afford this responsibility. This day is destined to be the busiest day for tens of millions of people in Juncheng. No one can slack off. After all, this is a plan about the life and death of tens of millions of people in Juncheng. If it goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable. All the troops are out, swimming fast in the middle and edge of the dark forest. All the strong people have gone out for inspection. They must not put in any alien strong people to destroy the plan. After Tang Tian and changsongqianwan set up a teleportation array, three million people from Xuankong mountain immediately came to Juncheng through the teleportation array, and then came a huge amount of materials. All these materials are needed for array arrangement, and they can be piled up into a big mountain. Tang Tian even thought that Xuankong mountain had moved all his family, It can be seen that Chang Song attaches great importance to this cooperation. In fact, on the surface, it''s cooperation, but Tang Tian and Chang Song are very clear in their hearts. Chang Song has taken refuge in Juncheng in disguise, but they just don''t say it clearly. Once Xuankong mountain meets the threat of the top superpower, they are bound to be transmitted with people and land. When they reach the boundary of Juncheng, don''t they obey the rule of Juncheng? The relationship between Chang Song and Tang Tian is not bad. He can''t save face. In fact, Tang Tian already knows that he is handing over all the mountains to himself. When the time is right, he will pass them on. Without waiting for the people in the mountain to be settled, people came to the city again, and they were all acquaintances. Ruoxi of the city of hope, Qingge of the city of sword casting, and even xiaoduozi of the Martial Arts Alliance all came to Juncheng in person. These three people are all big figures in charge of one side. They will never come to Juncheng for no reason. After seeing them, Tang Tian probably has guessed their purpose. Sure enough, after some greetings, Ruoxi, who was still wearing a silver mask, said calmly: "to tell you the truth, Lord Tianjun, this time I came here, I heard that Juncheng was building a huge array to resist the impending superpowers. I asked myself that the city of hope didn''t have such power and courage, so I came here to seek cooperation.". At this point, Ruoxi took a look at Changsong on the side and said: "with respect to my offense, I have already known the cooperation plan between Tianjun and Taoist priest Changsong. Like him, I hope that the city will devote all its financial, material and human resources to help you build the array, and the conditions are the same. When threatened by the top power, I hope that the city can cross into the dark forest as a whole.". Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, Qingge of the sword casting city also said, "I''m here for the same purpose as Ruoxi, and I''d like to ask Tianjun to complete it.". Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. He turned to the last little boy to see what his plan was. Xiaoduozi is different from ruoxiqingge. When Tang Tian looks at him, there is a trace of humility on his soft face. He steps to Tang Tian, kneels down and bends down, and says: "xiaoduozi''s life was given by Tianjun. Now I give it to Tianjun, and the alliance of martial arts has 15 million yuan, Please accept it. Tang Tian was stunned by xiaoduozi''s action. He never thought that xiaoduozi had come all the way here to take the whole wuzhe alliance to surrender to Juncheng, which was a bit beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. However, after a little thought, Tang Tian already understood that I''m afraid xiaoduozi''s action was not a temporary intention. I''m afraid he had such a plan a long time ago. The world of the top power is an opportunity to give xiaoduozi an excuse to persuade himself to persuade more than ten million people in the martial Arts Alliance. That''s why this scene happened. "Good", Tang Tian looked at little many son, firmly said a word. Hearing Tang Tian''s reply, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes, and he cried out in a loud voice: "I''ll see Tianjun. Since then, xiaoduozi is a dog beside Tianjun. I''ll bite anyone who is not good for Tianjun.". Little Duozi''s words suddenly made everyone get goose bumps again. I didn''t expect that little Duozi''s performance would be so disgusting, but it was extremely cold. No one would doubt what he said. A lot of people are wondering, is it because xiaoduozi has been abnormal to this point after he has been stabbed by himself? "I will let people take over the wuzhe alliance, and then you will follow me," Tang Tian nodded. Such a person as xiaoduozi is just what Tang Tian needs. I don''t know if it''s because of his strange mind. Tang Tian thinks that it''s easy to walk around with a eunuch? Well, it''s just a small matter. It''s definitely not a small matter for the alliance of martial arts to submit to Juncheng. Of course, it''s not very important for so many people to build a huge array. The joining of the city of hope, the city of sword casting and the surrender of the alliance of martial arts can be said to have completely disrupted Tang Tian''s plan. What he had originally made was completely unsuitable. In desperation, Tang Tian brings Tan Fei, Wang Deming, and Talon Liu Ying from the mage''s Guild here to discuss a feasible solution. "I hope that five million people who know the array can come to the city to help, and will spare no effort to transport the human and material resources," Ruoxi said on the spot. "Almost all of our sword casting city are swordsmen, not many of them use the array, but they can also draw three million people. Of course, if necessary, human and material resources can be dispatched by Tianjun," Qingge said. "Your Majesty, you are the master of the Martial Arts Alliance. Before I came here, I made statistics and found 4 million people who know the array. I have arranged everything. In the Martial Arts Alliance, all the voices against submission to Jun city no longer exist. You just need your majesty to send someone to receive them. 15 million people and all the resources are at your disposal.", Xiao Duozi''s sharp and cold voice sounded behind Tang Tian, but he was extremely humble. Xiaoduozi''s words made the people present shiver. This psychopathic guy, I don''t know how many people he killed because he wanted to take the military alliance to surrender to Juncheng. It must be a bloody cleaning. "Ladies and gentlemen, according to my original plan, I want to portray four level four arrays in four directions of the dark forest, and finally merge them to form a pseudo level five array. In this way, I may be able to resist the threat of the top power. However, with the participation of you, the total of resources and manpower exceeds my original expectation, so the plan has to be changed on the verge of death. I decided to, In the four directions of the dark forest, all depict the level five array. After the fusion, it reaches the level of pseudo level six. In this way, it must be able to resist the threat of the top power. "Looking at the people again, Tang Tian said slowly. This time, the plan is related to the life and death of almost half of the human beings in the whole heaven and earth. He can''t be a bit careless. Then he said again: "considering that every city may be threatened by the top power, we must open up corresponding places in the dark forest for the whole city to cross over after being threatened, This should be simpler. We only need to build a huge transmission array. Now let''s discuss what kind of array we should depict in the four directions of the dark forest? This is the key. What kind of array can be called level five array? After radiating out, it will cover an area of tens of thousands of miles and kill countless creatures in the shaking. That can be called level five array. Now, Juncheng has to depict four such arrays and finally merge them into a level six array. Only in this way can he have the confidence to resist the threat of the top power. The horror of human, material and financial resources involved in this is beyond anyone''s imagination. Now tens of millions of people who know how to portray array are waiting for Tang Tian''s final decision. "I have a proposal. I don''t know whether to say it or not," Chang Song said. Such a huge project can''t be decided by one person. It''s related to the lives of countless people. We need everyone''s brainstorming and opinions. All of us signaled Chang Song to go on. "It''s difficult, but it''s actually a very simple thing to depict the whole teleportation array when each city is threatened. You just need to depict the huge teleportation array around the whole city and turn it on. You can cross it at any time, So the most important thing is what kind of five level array can be successfully integrated into six level array in Juncheng? Before I came here, I specially learned about it in the arena. There is a very suitable array, which can also be said to be four separate arrays, "Chang Song said, looking at everyone. "What array"? Tang Tianwen. "Four elephant array...", Chang Song said, obviously it''s not this array. Chapter 1038 All the people on the scene looked at Chang Song and motioned to each other to continue, but no one interrupted. To tell you the truth, they all came to Juncheng after hearing about such a huge project. They didn''t think that they would destroy the original plan of Juncheng. Now they realize that things are not as simple as they thought. Even Tang Tian was caught off guard. After all, their arrival completely disrupted their plan. Now they make temporary changes, It''s really in a hurry. Obviously, Chang Song had done his homework before he came here. He took everything into consideration. With the help of the crowd, he said, "I went to the arena to learn that arrays can be exchanged, but there are two kinds. One is to exchange the finished array directly. When I get the array, I can start the array directly and form an array in the designated unknown place, Just like the three-level array of Juncheng at the beginning, of course, the value of such an array is immeasurable. Unless it comes out of the monster by chance, it''s hopeless to exchange it in the arena. The value is too high. Take the simplest one-level array. If you want to exchange the finished array, you need at least 100 billion points. ". Here, Chang songdun continued: "there is a second way of exchange, that is, exchange only the array diagram, that is, the layout of the array drawing. There is a detailed description of how to arrange the array, the depiction of every place and the materials that need to be used for every detail, because this kind of array diagram is only an introduction, The materials, manpower and terrain needed to arrange the array need to be investigated and arranged by oneself, and the value is much lower than that of exchanging the finished array. If a finished level-1 array needs 100 billion points, then the cost of exchanging the second method is only one thousandth or even less. ". "However, although the value is very small, the points needed to exchange for a five level and six level array can''t be borne by any single force. I''ve learned that among many arrays, one of the most special arrays is the four phase array. It''s actually only a five level array, but it''s made up of four five level arrays. The power of the combination is no less than that of the six level array, Apart, it can form the green dragon sky breaking array, the white tiger sky breaking array, the rosefinch sky burning array and the Xuanwu sky shaking array separately. When the four arrays are combined, the final four phase guard array will be formed. To meet the needs of guarding the dark forest, I decided that this array is the most suitable one. "With a sigh of relief, I finished all I knew, Wait for other people''s opinions. After hearing Chang Song''s words, Tang Tian took a long breath and sighed: "in my original plan, I just wanted to lay four level four arrays in the four directions of the dark forest. Moreover, these four level four arrays are all pseudo level four arrays combined with countless small arrays. Finally, they are integrated into level five arrays, but I didn''t know them specifically, After hearing the Taoist priest''s words, I found that it was not as simple as I thought. If I really did it in my way, I''m afraid it would not succeed at all, because it was not a complete array at all. Even if I managed to arrange it successfully, it seemed to be glued to countless pieces of broken glass, and it would break when I touched it. Since the four phase array mentioned by Taoist priest Chang Song is suitable, How many points do you need to exchange for this kind of array? After sighing, Tang Tian turns to look at Chang Song and says that he affirms Chang Song''s suggestion. "It''s just a matrix. It needs a trillion points." Chang song slowly spits out a number that makes everyone frown. It''s just a matrix. If you exchange for a finished array, no one can imagine how many points you need. "Although there are a lot of one trillion points, I think we should be able to gather all our forces, and we can also gather the materials for array arrangement. However, we don''t have the four most important things, and we still need to look for them. That''s the key to activate the four phase array. It''s also valuable to exchange in the arena, and the value is not too high, But I''m afraid we can''t exchange it after the exchange, "Chang Song said helplessly. "What is it? How many points do you need? If the points are not enough, even if I go all over the world, I will find all four things before the array is arranged, "Tang Tian said firmly. Other people also looked at Chang Song and expressed a meaning in their eyes, that is, in any case, they should try every means to get those four kinds of things. After all, it is related to the life and death of countless people, and no one dares to be careless. "Four elephants array, we can exchange the array diagram for the array layout, and we can make up for the materials by ourselves, but we only lack the four original forces that can start the array after the array layout is successful, namely, earth wind, water and fire. If these four original forces can be exchanged in the arena, they will all take tens of millions of points, and the four will be 4000 trillion points, We can''t get so many points after exchanging the array diagram. Without the opening of these four sources of power, even if the four images array is successfully arranged, it''s just a decoration, and it''s useless, "Chang Song sighs. Before Tang Tian could express his opinion, Qingge said, "I''ve heard that there is such a kind of gem among various forces, which is called the wind gem. In fact, it''s also a condensation of the wind gem. Only the level 9 wind gem contains a trace of the wind gem. To get the level 9 wind gem, Even the wind monster who killed 100 and a half steps of the top may not be able to burst out. The origin of wind gems is in blade canyon. You should be able to find the origin of wind power there. You only need a level 9 wind gemstone to extract a trace of it. In the forest of beasts and stones, the spirit of killing stones should be able to obtain the origin of wind power, I''m afraid the water system will go into the ocean to kill the water monster, while the fire system may have to go into a volcano. These four kinds of monsters are all special creatures. They can be called immortal bodies and are extremely difficult to deal with. They can be respected at the level of half a step to the top. It''s almost impossible to kill them. Therefore, it''s very difficult, almost impossible to get these four kinds of original forces. ". If you hear Qingge, the eyes of the people present are dim. If it is true, then you have to give up the four elephant array. After all, it is almost impossible to get the four kinds of original forces. "Let''s arrange the four elephants array. We all take out the points. It''s certainly not enough to rely on the points in our hands. For the sake of countless people''s life and death, we can only mobilize all the people under our hands to contribute the points. Then Taoist Chang Song went to the arena to exchange the drawings and immediately began to arrange the array," Tang Tian said abruptly, almost making a decision. In everyone''s surprise eyes, Tang Tian stretched out a hand, four fingers are wrapped with a wisp of original power, the wind, water and fire, not bad. Seeing this situation, almost all of them took a surprised look at Tang Tian, and then took a thoughtful look at Chang Song. If everything is just a coincidence, then it''s too coincidental, isn''t it? "Well, don''t look at me like this. I don''t think you don''t know about the collapse of Buddhism? Just in time, someone saw the fighting scene of Tianjun killing the Golden Buddha statue in the Buddha sect, so... ", Chang Song explained helplessly. It''s not difficult for people to know all the information that Tang Tian has four kinds of original power, and it doesn''t matter to Tang Tian. Since this means has been used, it''s also common sense to be known. It''s just that there is no more means to win by surprise. It''s no big deal. The next thing is much easier to do. With the spread of various forces, everyone turns in all the points they own to exchange for array drawings. Among the several forces, the total population is more than 100 million. Everyone knows that the purpose of this cooperation is to build a huge array and prepare for everyone''s life. Everyone should contribute their own strength. Almost without any hesitation, everyone has given all their points. Everyone knows that this cooperation will be to deal with the top power in the legend. It needs everyone''s cooperation. Whoever doesn''t cooperate is the sinner! Hundreds of millions of people turned in all their points. After collecting almost everyone''s points, plus the inventory of various forces, they collected enough points for the one trillion arena. In order to prevent accidents, Chang Song took the points to exchange them for drawings. Tang Tian also sent ten and a half step strong men to protect Chang Song. What is the concept of one trillion integral? If anyone gets it, he can create a super power almost immediately. If Changsong is assassinated on the way, the one trillion points will no longer exist, and no one dares to be careless. Fortunately, there was an arena entrance in the dark forest. The exchange of drawings was very smooth, and Chang Song took the drawings back soon. After that, tens of millions of people began to get busy. People who knew how to depict the array were arranged in every corner of the dark forest. In order to prevent any accident, all forces deployed almost all their forces to the dark forest. It can be said that the dark forest is so tight that no mosquito can fly in. Tang Tian, who had been ready for a long time, took out the supercomputer that had been exchanged in advance, released dozens of satellites to the sky above the dark forest, carefully scanned the map of the whole dark forest, entered it into the computer, then input the array drawings into the computer, and input the number of people and materials into it, so the supercomputer began to calculate. Even if the computing speed of this computer is several, the area, number of people, materials and so on involved in this array arrangement are too large. The calculation results should be accurate to the point where everyone should do what to do and when to do it. The calculation must be clear and there must be no carelessness, No matter how advanced this computer is, it is impossible to finish the calculation all at once. The waiting time is not long, but it''s a long process for everyone Chapter 1039 A circle of people can only wait in the time of computer operation. The manpower and material resources designed for such a huge project can be regarded as terrifying. Moreover, we have to calculate the terrain, materials, and what everyone should do when and how to do. If we only rely on one person to calculate, I''m afraid we won''t be able to win in a thousand years. To arrange an array is not to say that you know how to arrange it, and then wave your hand to succeed. There is no such simple thing. The way of array sounds like two words. However, he can communicate with heaven and earth and exert unimaginable power. He can''t arrange it verbally. Yes, it''s undeniable that there is such a powerful array that can block heaven and earth. But such a person is too far away from Tang Tian and others. There can''t be such a person in this world. When a person reaches that point, his head is probably much stronger than that of a computer. I don''t know how many times. The waiting time is not very long. Under the operation of this computer, which is billions of times faster than the most advanced computer before the end of the world, it took more than two hours to complete the delivery. "The printer like up", after the calculation results out, Tang Tian immediately ordered. People who had been waiting for a long time moved the ready printer and connected it to the computer. Of course, this printer can''t be the old machine that people used before the end of the world. It''s a high-grade product that Tang Tian exchanged from the arena. It''s more than a thousand years advanced than the technology before the end of the world. Its printing speed can print hundreds of gigabytes of things every second. When the printer with a height of 10 meters starts up, piles of data are printed directly in the buzzing sound. Due to the pre-set, each piece of paper is a person''s workload and has a strict number. After the first batch is printed, it is immediately taken down and quickly distributed to the corresponding personnel. After a few minutes, a large amount of data was printed, and was strictly distributed batch by batch to each person who constructed the array. The next step is to wait. The depiction of the array can''t be completed in a short time and a half. In all aspects of the design, even if a certain line drawing is crooked, it may lead to the collapse of the whole array. There can''t be any carelessness. This is an unprecedented cooperation, involving hundreds of millions of people, money is immeasurable, and all kinds of materials are piled up. Under the threat of the invincible power of the top power, everyone has played their own 120000 experience, do a good job in every detail, must not make any mistakes. After the materials are distributed, the leaders have to wait for countless people to complete the depiction of the array. After careful examination, Tang Tian uses four kinds of original forces to activate it. None of the people on the scene spoke, and all of them were silent. It seems that everyone''s face is light, but no one''s heart is calm. After all, there are too many people involved. Everyone has a different array structure. In this huge project, as long as one person''s slightest negligence, it may lead to the failure of the whole array, At that time, the loss was only terrible. While a group of leaders are waiting, the whole dark forest is a different scene. Countless people are distributed in the vast forest, doing what they should do. There are so many people, but none of them speak. They all take the drawings in their hands and repeatedly push and compare them, combining with the environment in their eyes, You have to simulate the situation in your mind countless times before you dare to do it. No one dares to say that they start to arrange the array immediately after they get the drawing. Although there are tens of millions of people participating in the arrangement of the array, these people only know about the array and learn how to depict it. Not everyone can arrange the array. Among tens of millions of people, if one in ten thousand people can arrange the first level array alone, it would be great, There are few people who can arrange the level 2 array. As for the level 3 array, a single person can hardly succeed. At the beginning, Juncheng''s three-level array was just a finished one. It took a lot of magic money to build it. It''s almost impossible to arrange it by manpower, even now. Although Tang Tian and others can be regarded as the best among human beings, they don''t know much about array. At this time, they will know why many novels describe that the people who can arrange array are noble people, because such people are too few and precious. Under the busy work of tens of millions of people, three hours later, the person who came down reported that the array had been painted and entered the inspection stage. The way of inspection is that people depicting different parts exchange drawings with each other. Once they find something wrong, they should compare and discuss with each other to get a feasible scheme, and then modify it. It takes twice as long to check and modify the array as it takes to depict the array. According to my subordinates'' reports, the first inspection of a huge project has found more than three million mistakes and tens of millions of deviations. After checking out so many problems, to tell you the truth, Tang Tian and others on the scene were all frightened. Such an array is almost useless. It''s more useless than rubbish. Now that we have found a problem, we need to revise it. It didn''t take much time to revise it. After the revision, we checked again. This time, we still found many problems. It took two days to check and revise again and again, and it took dozens of times. Only in this way could people find out that there was no error detected. Just like this is not enough to let Tang Tian and others breathe a sigh of relief. Hundreds of satellites have been launched, carefully scanned every corner of the array, and finally transferred the data to the supercomputer. After the computer''s calculation and comparison of the array, we know that there are dozens of mistakes in the array that seems to have no mistakes! Seeing this data, Tang Tian and others are sweating. If they start the array rashly without the computer''s careful calculation, it is likely that the array will not work well and explode. At that time, I''m afraid the whole dark forest will disappear with a roar. After calculating the wrong place, immediately send the person with the highest attainments to modify it. After the modification, scan and calculate again. After three times, make sure there is no wrong place. By this time, the big stone in everyone''s heart is half down. If you want to put down the big stone in the other half''s heart, you need to start the array. If you fail to start the array, the result is unknown. Maybe there are some mistakes in the array, and it may lead to the collapse of the whole array. Once the array fails to start, the loss will be great, At that time, Tang Tian could not arrange such an array again, because there were not so many materials to arrange the array. The four elephants array is a six level defensive array, but when used alone, it can be divided into four five level attack arrays. This combined array is full of unknowns. If it succeeds, it''s OK. If it doesn''t succeed, it''s all over. "I hope there is no problem." after the computer repeatedly confirmed that there was no mistake, Tang Tian took the lead in saying that the voice was not loud, but the big stone in everyone''s heart was raised again. "You wait here, I''ll start the array," Tang Tian stood up and said. There was still no one to speak. They all took a firm look at Tang Tian, as if to say that they would succeed. As an active array, Tang Tian''s psychological pressure is countless times greater than anyone else''s. after all, everyone has put his chips on himself. Once the formation fails, hundreds of millions of people will be under the threat of the top power all the time. In the face of the top power, there is no possibility for human beings to survive. Maybe the other side can kill hundreds of thousands of people with a flick of their fingers, and a big force can be killed with a turn of their hands! When Tang Tian decided to start the array, it was four days away from the place where the array was portrayed. In other words, at this time, it was possible that a top superpower would come to the sky above the dark forest, and then clap his hand and shoot it. Juncheng was completely finished! In these four days, it''s no doubt a torment for all of us. We are not only worried about whether the array is correctly portrayed, but also about when a top master will come. Everyone''s psychological pressure is enormous. In addition to the fact that the people who portray the array are always checking that there are no mistakes in the parts they portray, tens of millions of troops are constantly alert to everything around them. They are nervous for fear that monsters will destroy the depiction of the array. Fortunately, the cleaning work of Juncheng has been done well before. At least in the past few days, there has been no arrangement of monsters destroying the array. "It must be successful, or it will be dangerous. The most powerful people have been born one after another. Once the array fails..." Qingge frowns and says to herself. In the past few days, although there is no one coming to Juncheng, there is a kind of breath that makes them tremble from time to time. Everyone knows that it is the breath that comes from the birth of the strong. That is to say, when Juncheng was arranging the array, there were already the most powerful people hiding in every corner of the world who woke up from their deep sleep. And Jun city is undoubtedly lucky, when arranging the array, it was not attacked by the top strong. In a flash, Tang Tian appeared in the sky above Juncheng. His body was infinitely high, and soon he reached the height of 100000 meters. Looking down from here, the whole dark forest was under his eyes. The strong wind blew fiercely on Tang Tian''s clothes. The four starting points of the four images array have long been deeply imprinted in Tang Tian''s mind. Looking at the dark forest below, Tang Tian reaches out his hand, and the fingertips of the four fingers are wrapped with a wisp of original power. Between the fingers, the four original powers shoot out and fly in four directions Chapter 1040 The vast dark forest has been portrayed by tens of millions of people as a six level array and a four image array. Everything is ready, and the supercomputer has repeatedly confirmed that there is no error. Only when Tang Tian uses the original power to start the array, it can run. Once the array runs, it will not be damaged. It''s just like the current array is a cobweb of wires. No one can cut off a section of wires when there is no power on time. Once the high-voltage electricity is the same as above, don''t mention stealing wires at that time. I''m afraid we will be electrocuted before we get close to it. Of course, a thief with skillful means can steal wires, just like a master of array arrangement can find the weakness of the array and destroy it. But there are too few such people, unless someone''s brain is faster than the supercomputer''s operation speed and has more than tens of millions of hands-on ability. And such a person will not exist in this world. After all, the four image array not only condenses the computing of supercomputers, but also is portrayed by tens of millions of people. To tell you the truth, every corner of the array is portrayed by different people. Unless someone gets the original array for special research, it is absolutely impossible to damage the activated array. "Success or failure depends on this one stroke. Whether you can deal with the top power depends on whether the array can succeed," Tang Tian said to himself with a trace of worry in his eyes after the four sources of power shot out. It seems that I have paid too much for this level 6 array. It almost exhausts all the resources of Juncheng, and even all the resources of xuankongshan, wuzhe alliance, Zhujian city and the city of hope. If I can''t succeed, I won''t be able to arrange the level 6 array again in a short time without erasing several major forces. Of course, if the array can''t be successfully arranged, it doesn''t mean that human beings can''t be saved. Tang Tian can also rely on inheriting the temple. Maybe he will have the ability to deal with the top power after he gets the inheritance of the temple, but the premise is that the King City will not be wiped out by the top power before he gets the inheritance! "Well, why didn''t you come early or late? Just at this time," Tang Tian suddenly looked up at the sky and said in horror. At this moment, Tang Tian felt the boundless atmosphere of the horizon rushing in this direction, just like the tide of the sea, and the invisible atmosphere seemed to be covered by the sky, which made him breathless. At the same time, hundreds of millions of people in Juncheng felt the boundlessness of the atmosphere. Almost all of them changed their faces, and all the strong people who were half way to the top were pale. They tried hard to make themselves stand. The people below the top of the mountain all collapsed to the ground at the moment when the breath appeared, shaking all over. Although they haven''t seen the existence of terror, the fear from the instinct of life has made everyone lose the energy of resistance. Countless people prostrate on the ground and tremble. Why do they curse so strangely in their hearts? Will they die after waiting for the array to start? No matter how much people scold in their hearts, they can''t stop the terrible breath coming. They almost feel the appearance of the breath, and the boundless existence has come to the sky of Juncheng. Feel that vast breath, no one doubts that it is not the arrival of the supreme power, almost just in an instant, the vast breath of the horizon appeared in the sky above the Royal City, boundless golden light covered the sky, just like a sun directly appeared in the sky above the royal city. Not only the sky above Juncheng, at this time, the whole vast area of the dark forest is covered with endless golden light. Except for the golden light, people can hardly see other colors! In people''s hearts, when people speculate whether the terrible supreme power will smash the whole dark forest with one slap in the next moment, the breath of terror suddenly disappears, and the golden light also disappears, as if it had never appeared. Why? What''s the situation? Innumerable people said to themselves that they couldn''t understand what happened to the mage. It''s reasonable to say that the most powerful appeared and should not leave without a sound. Human beings and alien race are natural enemies. Did the other side mercifully let go of hundreds of millions of human activities in the dark forest? Tang Tian is already sweating in the void. His soul is trembling with the terrible breath. The ape who was killed by himself a few days ago is also the strongest. Yes, but the other party is dead. The breath is so strong that it''s not bad. But compared with the existence of the top, the ape''s breath is just as fragile as a baby! "This is the top man at the top? I''ve never had such close contact before. It''s really terrifying. No wonder the ape said that if he was in his prime that day, everyone would have no choice. Compared with him, the most powerful one just passed was more than nothing. As long as the other party was willing, he could almost kill all the creatures in the dark forest! Tang Tianhou said to himself. Yes, the terrifying superpower was just passing by. He came from the distant sky with this mighty power. He didn''t stay in Juncheng. Instead, he rowed over the high sky. In a flash, he disappeared. In a moment, he didn''t know where he was. Compared with the terrible speed, Tang Tian felt that even the fastest speed was like a snail comparing with a sports car. "It''s terrible. If the other side slaps him casually, the whole dark forest will be gone. It''s necessary to start the array immediately. After the array is started, even if the other side turns back again, he will have the strength to deal with it." Tang Tian said eagerly. But it''s useless to be anxious. The dark forest is too big. The four basic points of starting the array are in the four directions of the dark forest. Even if the speed of the original force is fast, it will take nearly minutes to reach the designated unknown starting array. Tang Tian can only be anxious in his heart. Standing over Juncheng, Tang Tian is already at the center of four base points. It''s the fastest place to start the array, but it takes nearly minutes for the source power to arrive at the base point. Whew, among the four kinds of original forces, the wind system is the fastest. It cuts through the void and becomes a green light belt. It goes away in an instant and crosses an endless distance. More than ten seconds later, it comes to the top of the green dragon sky breaking array. In that direction, heaven and earth shook slightly. The earth was just an endless vein, as if it had come to life, blooming with blue light, as if it had been injected into the river. At the next moment, all the veins sank into the earth and disappeared without a trace! Roar... There was a roar from heaven and earth. In that direction, a blue divine light enveloped heaven and earth. Endless storms formed, but did not destroy any plants and trees. Endless blue storms swept into the sky. In the blink of an eye, a terrible blue dragon was gathered. The blue dragon, which was thousands of miles long, swam in the void and oppressed the sky, The green dragon''s body is entwined with endless green wind blades, each of which can easily tear up the space, but it doesn''t damage the plants and trees in the dark forest below! Under the start of the original force of wind system, the green dragon sky breaking array of the four image array starts instantly! There is no doubt that the power of the five level array is revealed. Just in the normal state, a blue dragon with a length of thousands of miles is formed, swimming on the sky. The scene is only terrifying and makes people tremble! "Once an array is started, the four image array will be finished even after the other three arrays are started. At that time, even the most powerful will not be afraid of coming. The four image array can be divided into four arrays, but after all the four arrays are started, a complete cycle will be formed, so that it can live forever, Otherwise, if it''s just the green dragon breaking the sky array, once it''s destroyed, it will disappear completely, just like disposable consumables, "Tang Tian expected. The start of the green dragon heaven breaking array has greatly inspired Tang Tian and everyone in the dark forest, which proves that the depiction of the array is right. It only needs to be started. At that time, human beings will be qualified to deal with juetong. Of course, it is only limited to self-protection. If the juetong is strong, no one can do anything. Just when hundreds of millions of people forget the terrible breath before waiting for the array to start, in an instant, another terrible breath came to the dark forest, and the same golden light swept the sky and the earth, as if the scorching sun had fallen into the dark forest. "Why? Interesting. Is this a human trick? It''s interesting that the wisdom of human beings can not be underestimated. They can even make something that can compete with me. "A faint voice reverberates between heaven and earth. Although the voice is very weak, it is transmitted infinitely. All people in the dark forest hear this voice. The most powerful one passed through the extremely high sky before and ignored everything below. However, because of the fluctuation caused by the green dragon sky breaking array, he attracted the opponent and turned back again! It''s a big trouble. Everyone thinks that the array hasn''t been fully activated yet. If you let the five level array, the green dragon breaking the sky array, fight against the top power, once the energy is exhausted, the four elephants array will never be complete. It''s just a disposable consumable. The texture of the array is the wire, and the original force is the current. When the wire turns on and starts the final machine, it is the green dragon in the sky. However, the whole array is composed of four parts. It is complete only when all four machines are started. A single machine will never be complete after it is extremely damaged. "This must be the array among human beings. It''s powerful, but it''s incomplete. Even if I give you one minute, I can really start the array. At that time, I have nothing to do. Unfortunately, you don''t have one minute." the faint voice was again transmitted in the golden light. He wants to destroy the Si Xiang array that has not yet been fully activated! (today''s fourth shift, asking for tickets) Chapter 1041 Seeing the golden light coming back and forth like the sun in the sky, and the endless terror like prestige, Tang Tian turned pale and almost broke his teeth. "It''s too careless. I thought that the other party had gone away, but I didn''t expect that the other party was attracted back again because of the start of the cleaning up and breaking the sky array. It''s a big trouble," Tang Tian thought regretfully. In front of the top power, Tang Tian feels that he doesn''t have the ability to resist. If the other side wants to destroy the battle, he can only watch it happen and can''t stop it. In the golden light of the sun flying in the sky, after the light voice finished, the golden light flowed, like the Star River riot, the breath was vast, a ray of light shot out, turned into a golden rainbow, across the void, as long as a hundred miles, the cold front argued, and chopped toward the blue dragon in the distant sky. "Even if you give me a minute, no, half a minute, you don''t have to be afraid of the top superpower after the big formation starts. But why is it so sudden? No matter what, you can''t let the other party destroy the big formation, even if the other party is the top superpower?" Tang Tian roared in his heart, stretched out his right hand and shot out four strands of original strength, In an instant, it turned into four rainbow like sand like stars, tide like the sea, fire like clouds, storm like the sky. Four original forces intertwined in the sky, and finally turned into a breath of indescribable color. The breath was ten meters long, but it was as heavy as the ancient magic mountain, as smart as a snake, and as breath as a dragon. Tang Tian doesn''t know if it''s true. However, when the four kinds of original forces are interwoven, they form a kind of display. It''s a ray of Qi that can''t see the color. Whoosh... At the moment when a wisp of Qi was formed, it was very fast. In an instant, it penetrated through the void and intercepted the golden rainbow like a green dragon. The golden rainbow is a huge and bright golden wing, containing the power of terror, cutting everything in the world. After seeing this golden feather, Tang Tian''s mind was shocked for a moment, which was too familiar. How similar was his attack method to the top of the beast forest? Seeing the golden boundless light again, Tang Tian doesn''t know who the supreme power is, so he doesn''t have to live. Before juetong came too soon, Tang Tian didn''t have time to think about it. At this moment, when he thought about who the other party was, he could say that his enemies were very jealous when they met. However, in front of juetong, Tang Tian was too weak to be an enemy. Hiss... The air of the evolution of the earth wind, water and fire instantly appeared in the front of the golden feather. It rushed to the golden feather that was hundreds of miles long, and the feather cut everything. But in front of the air that could not be named, the front of the feather was smashed, turned into an endless golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth. The hundred mile long golden feather was shattered by the breath, and then continued to fly to the distant dragon. Although the breath was strange, it was too small, which was out of proportion to the hundred mile long golden feather. It could crush a hundred meter long section, and the breath had been completely consumed. "Why? Interesting. Can humans like ants fight me? Do you want to go against the sky? So you can''t keep it, can you? No, I remember you as a mole ant. When I woke up from my deep sleep, I wanted to have some fun and play with a human as a flea. That person is you. I didn''t expect that you ran away and didn''t have time to take care of you, but I met you here. Since you are a flea in my eyes, I''ll kill you with one finger. ", Said a faint voice in the golden light. When this voice sounded, Tang Tian''s pores were set up, and his soul seemed to be moved. He felt a big crisis coming to him. Under this crisis, Tang Tian had no chance to resist. At this time, on the other side, the hundred li long golden feather just stopped for a moment under the stop of Qi, and then cut off to the distant green dragon again. The current green dragon sky breaking array can''t fight. After all the four arrays are activated, the array will form a complete cycle. At that time, the array can repair itself even if it is damaged due to fighting. But now the array is not complete. Once it is damaged in the battle, it will cause problems in the whole four elephants array. But now Tang Tian is not thinking about the four elephants array. He is thinking about how he should live. Whether it is the four elephants array or the countless human beings below, if Tang Tian is killed by the top power, all this is meaningless. His eyes stare at the golden light of the sun in the sky. Tang Tian''s hands are claw like, and each finger is wrapped with the original power, directly intertwined under his hands, forming a wisp of gas that can''t tell his name. That wisp of Qi grows bigger and longer in Tang Tian''s palm, just like a dragon swimming in his palm. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just the moment when the voice of the most powerful man fell. Then, in the golden light, a huge finger stretched out, just like a golden pillar. The bright golden light wrapped around the finger, and really pressed down to Tang Tian. As the top of the mouth of the strong said, he wants a finger dead Tangtian! Boundless fear enveloped Tang Tian. In front of his huge golden fingers, Tang Tian felt that he was no different from an ant, just like a human would crush an ant to death with one finger. "Even if it''s an ant, it''s also an ant with thorns, it''s also an iron ant." in Tang Tian''s heart, he roared and hissed. In his voice, the breath in the palm of his hand suddenly grew to 100 meters, ten times larger than the breath that intercepted the golden feather a moment ago. This breath didn''t attack the golden finger. Instead, it zigzagged and nimbly protected Tang Tian and turned him into a sharp cone. He rushed out in an instant and stabbed the golden finger with a puff. He suddenly appeared thousands of miles away in front of the broken golden feather. Even if he simply escaped with Tang Tian''s piercing golden finger, the original 100 meter long Qi consumed nine layers. The rest, Tang Tian controlled it in front of him, years appeared in front of him, and the 10 meter long Qi possessed himself after the brilliant years of nine grade weapons of humanity. After this breath was attached to the years, the years vibrated, and finally showed the edge of a nine grade weapon belonging to humanity. It really flew out in a flash, hissed and flew a hundred Li, and tore the golden feather in half. The crisis has been lifted temporarily, but the Qi attached to the years has disappeared, completely consumed, and the years have become the same. At this time, there was not much Qi in Tang Tian''s Qi sea. Besides the necessary three billion wisps of Qi, the rest was almost consumed. Although the Qi formed by geomantic omen, water and fire was powerful, the consumption was enormous. Now there was no way for Tang Tian''s Qi to condense, unless the three billion wisps of Qi were used! "How to do, how to do...", Tang Tianxin read like a computer general operation, but can not think of the slightest way. The rhythm of the battle is too fast. Countless people in the dark forest know that Tang Tian is fighting with the top power, but he can''t keep up with the rhythm of the battle, let alone participate in the battle. "Well, it''s very interesting that the little mole ant has mastered the power to fight against the top power? But it''s a pity that you don''t exist at this level and haven''t grown up yet. Now I''ll kill you, so that there won''t be a person who can threaten me in the future. Remember, the one who killed you is called the eagle king... "In the vast golden light, there is a cold voice of the supreme power. After the voice appears, the temperature between heaven and earth seems to have dropped by tens of degrees, Vaguely, there can be frost in the condensation. It''s terrible that the most powerful man can influence the heaven and earth in his anger. "Finished", Tang Tian is helpless in his heart. In front of the angry strong man, Tang Tian feels that he can''t even escape. Tang Tian, standing in the void, saw that his golden finger turned back and pressed him again. With a shock of his finger, dozens of miles of space broke away like glass. "Roll..." between the heaven and the earth, a very angry and vast voice suddenly sounded. The same breath of terror came to the top of the dark forest. An angry voice sounded, and the heaven and the earth were shaking. Once again, a statue of the supreme power came to the dark forest. The keen Tang Tian felt that the later one had a slightly stronger breath than the one who called himself the eagle king in the golden light. A cold hum sounded, in the sky above the very high, a bright moon in the sky, sprinkled countless divine light, the moon shining on the world, cold and icy. Looking up in horror, Tang Tian found that the bright moon above the sky was shocked, puffed, and pressed his golden finger. In an instant, he was shocked into powder, turned into a light spot, and disappeared between heaven and earth. Even in the vibration of the moon, the golden light hidden by the great eagle king, which was as bright as the sun, was smashed away, turned into a diaphragm and disappeared in the sky. The figure of the eagle king appeared in the void. He was a man who was less than two meters tall but was extremely great. His long golden hair was burning like a flame, and his cold eyes were as sharp as a blade. Looking at the moon above the sky, he had an angry look on his face and said coldly, "who are you? Mind your own business? "That voice..." at this time, Tang Tian was completely dull. Although he only said one word after the appearance of the second top power, and he was still angry, the voice of this word brought Tang Tian''s thoughts to the depth of his memory Chapter 1042 That voice, let Tang Tian familiar and strange, appears very cordial, but at this time it seems very far away, far away to describe. Deep in my memory, there was such a tender voice saying to myself: "brother Tian, I''m not small. Look, let me be your daughter-in-law, OK?"? "Brother Tian, I''m afraid. I want to sleep with you.". "Dear brother, you are so bad" "Brother Tian, help me..." Everything, too many pictures appear in Tang Tian''s mind in a moment, which softens the cold eyes of Zhao Yueer. That voice, too familiar, but at this time it seems very strange, let Tang Tian some trance, a few times when, the owner of this voice can only hide behind themselves to seek their own protection. But now, with the appearance of this voice, Tang Tian is more strange, more confused and more confused than he is kind to others! "Oh, the little girl who used to need my protection has finally grown up? I don''t need to protect any more, and I can be on my own, or even protect me in turn, "Tang Tian said to himself. He has already known who the top one is again. After knowing each other, Tang Tian doesn''t know what kind of mentality he is. He is confused, lost, sighed and slightly melancholy "You have to mind your own business"? The eagle king, who is not very tall, stands on the very high sky. His body sends out invisible breath and waves, just like a god suppressing the void. Even if he stands on the sky, his soul is shaking! Above the sky, the bright moon vibrated, and a cold voice said, "mind your own business? You think highly of yourself. Dare you say you want to kill my brother Tian? You give me die! The voice of extreme frost is transmitted from the bright moon. At the next moment, the moonlight splits and turns into two bright curved moons, just like two sky knives cutting down, cold and merciless, smashing thousands of square, cutting down toward the eagle king. Feeling the anger of the other side, there was a moment of confusion in the eagle king''s eyes. He didn''t understand what was the situation. The other side and himself were both the strongest. Why did they defend a human being so much? You want to kill yourself for a human? But now is not the time to be confused. The eagle king''s face changed greatly. He felt the terrible smell of the two heavenly swords. He had goose bumps all over his body and felt a kind of fear. They''re better than themselves!, The other side wants to kill itself, the other side wants to kill itself for a human! Almost in a flash, the eagle king''s body began to rise and grow infinitely. In an instant, it turned into a giant with a height of 10000 meters. The surface of its body was covered with endless golden scales, each of which seemed like a shrinking sun. Then, in the clang sound, a pair of golden wings appeared behind the giant. The golden wings spread at least tens of thousands of meters long, and each piece of golden feather is like a peerless sword, cutting all things! In the face of the two heavenly swords like moonlight, the huge eagle king''s fingers suddenly gathered golden light, and a golden sword across the sky appeared, shining all over the world, and a mighty thing split out in an instant. Qiang... A piercing roar resounded through the sky. A ring like shock wave spread, and the sky was broken. The golden sword of the eagle king''s finger was cut into two sections under a crescent moon, and the crescent moon was full of cracks, but it still cut down towards the eagle king. The other Crescent moon crossed a huge arc, appeared on the top of the eagle king''s head, and cut down between rotation! "For a fragile human like mole ants, you have to work hard with me"? The eagle king, holding the broken golden sword, cried out in disbelief. He can''t imagine why a person who is more powerful than himself will work hard for a fragile human and himself. This is unreasonable and can''t be explained at all! Clang, clang, when the crescent moon fell, the golden wings behind the eagle king closed, just like a shield blocking the top of his head. The golden radiance condensed, giving people an indestructible feeling. Qiang, Puchi, Yuehua is chopped down, and Jinxia is all over the sky. The golden feather, like a magic sword, is broken, turns into fragments and shoots to the sky. His mouth spurts blood, like a waterfall. The eagle king looks at the bright Yuehua in horror, and will smash his head in the next moment. "Leave him to me, twice want to kill me, I will personally kill him, soon, I will personally take off his head", just at the moment when the eagle king was about to be killed, Tang Tian said, his voice is very weak, very cold, and also with a touch of pride! Puchi... After Tang Tian''s voice fell, the bright Yuehua also immediately cut off, and the golden blood flew all over the sky. Yuehua, who was going to fall on the eagle king''s head, immediately cut off one of the other''s arms. "Brother Tian said that he would kill you with his own hands. Now spare your life and get out of here. Is this the arm that wants to kill brother Tian? Then I''ll cut off your arm. "In the void, a cold hum rang out. The eagle king, who had broken his arm, gave Tang Tian a complicated look between his eyebrows and eyes. He couldn''t tell what his emotion was. He looked at Tang Tian and said, "I''m waiting for you to kill me. Before that, you can''t be killed by other strong men.". After that, behind the eagle king, the golden glow twinkled, and a pair of wings appeared again. Between the twinkles, they turned into a golden rainbow and disappeared in the sky. The speed was the best! Whew, the two bright crescent moons that almost killed the eagle king flew back in an instant, and formed a new round of frightening moonlight on the sky. The boundless and cold moonlight flashed, the bright moon shrank, and finally, the bright moon turned into a small light spot and disappeared. In the same place, a beautiful girl appeared. She looked like she was only 15 or 16 years old. She was wearing a white robe. The robe had no decoration, but it was endlessly noble. There was a faint divine light in circulation. The girl''s skin is as bright as snow, her eyes are deeper than the starry sky, and her long hair is full of snow-white color, curling up in the mountain with a crown. Sacred noble is not enough to describe her appearance at this time, a pair of deep eyes quietly looking at Tang Tian below, so quietly looking, as if a million years, gradually, there is a touch of sadness in that deep eyes! What is a goddess? At this time, the goddess above the void can probably be worthy of these two words. This appearance makes Tang Tian familiar and strange. Although it hasn''t changed much, it makes him feel that he can''t touch it. His mood is very strange. The next moment, the girl in the void made the action that surprised countless people. Her white teeth nibbled her lips. There was fog in her eyes, and she disappeared in the same place. Then, Tang Tian felt a soft body as if he were going home. He hugged him tightly. His body was shaking and his shoulders were wet. He knew that it was her tears, only for reunion, but the tears of reunion wet not only the shoulders, but also the heart! "Xin''er is strange and doesn''t cry." Tang Tian raises his hand, which is as heavy as ten thousand hectares. Finally, he pats the girl in his arms on her shoulder. He doesn''t know how to comfort her or how to face it. She, Liu Xin, was on her way to Zhujian city to kill Liufeng that day. Because of Chen Mingming, the meteor launched a random transmission of props, which was sent to the snow mountain sky, and just fell to the place where the king of spirits was born. By coincidence, the king of spirits who had not yet formed consciousness fused together and became the king of the elves. After several months of sleeping evolution, Liu Xin has finally evolved to the limit that she can reach. She has achieved the highest level of strength. Without even saying hello, she rushed out of the snow mountain sky and came to look for the shoulder that she had been looking forward to day and night. Now, she has found! At this time her appearance, where still has a body to be the absolute top strong person''s dignity? Where to still have to turn over the hand to almost cut to kill absolutely top strong eagle king of domineering? She''s just a little girl in need of a warm embrace. A lot of things, a lot of things will change with the change of time, but she did not change, even because of the past of time, the attachment in her heart became more and more strong. "Brother Tian, I miss you very much," Liu Xin, who keeps Tang Tian tightly, says in Tang Tian''s ear as if he were a dreamer. Patting Liu Xin''s shoulder gently, Tang Tian said with confused eyes: "Xin''er has grown up, grown up...". No one can understand Tang Tian''s mood at this time. The little girl who needed to protect herself no longer needs to protect herself. Instead, she can protect herself in turn. No one can understand the loss in Tang Tian''s heart! Roar... A tiger roars, heaven and earth tremble, a direction of the dark forest, endless waves through the air, condensed into a terrible white tiger with a length of 800 Li, with a pair of wings on its back to block out the sun. Whistling, a birdsong, the void twisted, the other direction of the dark forest, endless flame across the sky, condensed into a terrible flame bird, where the flame burned down the void. Oh, a turtle roars, and heaven and earth click. In the other direction of the dark forest, the endless yellow light condenses a tortoise. The tortoise is entwined with a python. Between the activities, heaven and earth are humming. With a roar of the dragon, the green dragon is in the air, and the Four Saints echo each other. They swim over the dark forest. The invisible Qi distinguishes the dark forest from the outside world. At this moment, the six level array and the four elephant array were all started. There was no vast breath, only a little pressure. Every beast guarded one side of the dark forest. When the four beasts circled over the dark forest for several circles, they gradually disappeared, as if nothing had ever appeared. But everyone felt that the whole dark forest gave them a sense of security It''s said that boys who vote for monthly tickets can find beautiful girls, and girls who vote for monthly tickets can find good men. Try it Chapter 1043 The arrangement of the four elephants of the six level array has been completed, but it seems that there is no change in the dark forest. The texture of the array has disappeared, as if it has never appeared. However, living in the dark forest, people feel at ease. It''s like people who came back home before the end of the world. No matter what kind of danger they experienced, they don''t have to worry about everything as long as they come back home! At first, it was quiet, but then hundreds of millions of people in the dark forest cheered. They knew that the array had been successfully arranged. From then on, they no longer worried about the threat of the top power in the dark forest! "The dark forest is a pure land from now on. Even the most powerful can''t do anything about it." deep in the King City, Qingge looks up at the sky. Although she doesn''t see anything, she feels the peace of mind, but she says with some emotion. This means that from then on, Juncheng will no longer worry about the threat of the top superpower, and become the first place in the world to compete with the top superpower, even though it''s just self-protection. "It''s not necessarily that there may be a strong man at the top of the mountain who can destroy this array with his bare hands, but there may not be many such strong men in the whole world, but no matter what, after that, in the dark forest, as long as he doesn''t die, there will be no great threat to his life," Chang Song said with a faint smile on his face. Ruoxi, the leader of the city of hope, is a big man who commands more than 20 million people. At this time, he looks up at the sky, his eyes twinkle, as if he is talking to himself, and says: "today, Juncheng is facing the top power, not just self-protection.". Others were shocked, and then they looked at Tang Tian in the void. To be exact, it was the woman in Tang Tian''s arms, the beautiful but terrible woman! Before all they see in the eyes, the top of the strong come, turn the hand can destroy the whole dark forest, but, Tang tianhuai in the woman can easily kill each other in the battle, that is how effective? Shaking his head, Qingge looked back at the other three people and said, "I''m afraid Tianjun has forgotten his business. Let''s have an experiment."? Changsong and Ruoxi are stunned, then react and nod to agree. Then, in the transmission array of Juncheng, the Dragon slaughtering commander of the city of hope, the flying eagle commander, and the Hua Yingxiong and the nameless of the sword casting city came out one after another. They were four people, each holding a cold black chain in his hand, on which there was light flowing, and they were incomparable in tenacity. In the middle of their chains, however, is a half step mutant beast. It is a mutant giant bear with a level of 89. It has great power. It''s only in the process of breaking mountains and rivers with bare hands. This half step mutant giant bear was created by Tang Tian and others when tens of millions of people were portraying the array, in order to test the power of level 6 array after the successful portrayal of the array. What do you mean, you catch me and don''t kill me? Giant bear is a two meter tall man with bronze skin and muscles inlaid with steel plate. He is very powerful. He wants to break free from the shackles of the chain by needling. However, every needling will make the chain shine and strangle him to death. It is impossible to break free. No one answered him, but Ruoxi and Qingge nodded slightly as they looked at the commander of Tu Long. All of a sudden, several people walk out of Juncheng with chains, and walk along the avenue to the edge of the dark forest. After leaving Juncheng for hundreds of miles, Hua Yingxiong and others look at each other, and then untie the chains on the mutant giant bear. They don''t care about each other at all, and go back to Juncheng. "What the hell? Catch me and let me go? How can there be such a simple thing? Before, the strong suppressed it, but now it''s all gone, and I''m not allowed to do whatever I want? Catch me, let me be greatly wronged, then I will slaughter you 100000 people to vent my hatred. "After the giant bear got free, he became very angry. After a roar, his figure burst out a strong breath, and then began to grow up. Almost immediately, he turned into a terrible giant bear with a height of several kilometers, and his whole body was covered with tough spines, which made him look ferocious. It''s a piece of cake to kill a hundred thousand people when the mutant giant bear is on the top of the mountain. However, just after he shows his figure, there is a piece of red haze above his head. Endless flames form a whirlpool and sweep down. The mutant giant bear is shrouded in it. It turns into a melting pot and sweeps up the sky in an instant, The furnace vibrated, and the roar of the giant bear could be heard, but soon the flame dissipated, and the giant bear had disappeared from the sky and the earth! All the people who paid attention to this side almost lost their chin. A mutant giant bear, whose level reached 89, was killed in an instant! "Can the five level rosefinch burning the sky array still have the power of the most powerful? Otherwise, how can you kill giant bear without revealing the array itself? Long pine some startled say. In the twinkling of his eyes, Ruoxi said, "you don''t know if you have noticed. When the supreme power came here, he looked at the Qinglong sky breaking formation and said that human beings could actually produce something comparable to his fighting power. It can be seen that the four five level formations of the four elephant formation have the fighting power of the supreme power"! "In that case, isn''t there four or five guardians in Juncheng? In this way, who dares to provoke Juncheng? Can''t even step into the dark forest? Qingge said with some fright. "I''m afraid it''s true," he said with a sigh. "Well, now let''s all organize our own people to go back and portray a huge teleportation array, so that when threatened by the top power, we can cross the whole city. Although the engineering quantity of such a huge teleportation array is not small, we can all bear it. At most, it''s just a three-level array," Liu Ying said, and then looked at a few people, Turn and leave alone. "Let''s go back to portray the array. I''m afraid Tianjun has no time to talk to us now." Qingge looks at Tang Tian in the void and says with a kind smile. Then she goes to summon the people of the sword casting city to leave. "Once our place is threatened by the top power and the whole city is crossed to Jun city... Ha ha...", Chang Song shakes his head, his eyes are a little complicated, he smiles bitterly, only says half a sentence, and some of them leave sadly. Everyone knows what he means, but he just wants to say that once their power crosses the dark forest, they almost lose their right to rule under the cover of Juncheng, and their hard won foundation is handed over to others. Who can not be distressed? "Let''s go, let''s make arrangements. Now there are more than 100 cities in the dark forest. These places need us to mobilize people and troops to garrison them," Wang Deming nodded at Tan Fei. They looked at each other and sighed. Knowing that they were busy again, they mobilized the people in Juncheng to these places, which involved too many things. Of course, no one will doubt that the population and army of Juncheng are not enough. It can be done by sending 100000 people to each city. In addition to human beings, Juncheng has also accepted an alien army which is almost ten times as many as human beings. It can also be placed in these places. Of course, the alien people who have not been transformed into human beings can only stay in the wild. At this time, in the void, Liu Xin stopped the flow of tears after a while, raised his head from Tang Tian''s shoulder, looked at Tang Tian with dim tears and asked: "brother Tian, are you OK during this period? I miss you very much. I''m sorry I''m late. I haven''t been with you for such a long time. I''ll make up for it. After touching Liu Xin''s head, it can be said that Zhao Yueer, the city on Tang Tian''s face, had a smile for the first time and said, "I''m fine, Xin''er. Don''t worry. I''m relieved to see your achievements now. At least I can give an account to brother Liu Qiang.". Hearing Tang Tian mention his father, Liu Xin''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. If he had the ability now, his father would not have died. Unfortunately, nothing can be done again. After a flash of gloom in her eyes, Liu Xin''s eyes showed a touch of dignity. She left Tang Tian''s arms, stepped back two steps, and looked at Tang Tian firmly. Then she knelt down with both legs, knelt in the void, and said to Tang Tian, "I, the queen of the elves, Liu Xin, would like to lead the elves to serve the emperor''s city sincerely, and I hope that the emperor of heaven will succeed."! Liu Xin''s doing this shocked Tang Tian. There is no doubt that the elves are powerful. Apart from other things, there are many strong people who are half-way to the top of the mountain. Will there be few strong people who are half-way to the top of the mountain in a place where the strong people can be bred? But now, Liu Xin has given all this to Tang Tian unconditionally! Nodding, Tang Tian also said solemnly: "I, Tang Tian, the king of mankind, accept the submission of the elves"! After Tang Tian''s voice fell, the void twisted, and a great force came. The golden clouds came to the sky of Juncheng. It was the light of Qi Yun, and the endless golden Qi Yun was as bright as a small sun. A golden leaf was gestated in it, which seemed very peaceful. The Qi luck of the elves is several times more brilliant than the Qi luck collected by the whole dark forest swept by Zhijun city. After all, there are not many half step top strong people in them, and there are also top strong people. It''s strange that they have less Qi luck. But at this time, after the sun like aura came to Juncheng, it was swallowed by Juncheng''s aura without any resistance Chapter 1044 Liu Xin represents the spirit family in the snow mountain sky. Her submission directly leads to the spirit of the spirit family being swallowed by the King City, but the kind without any resistance, which not only reflects Liu Xin''s attitude, but also reflects the attitude of the whole spirit family. Originally, Juncheng merged several major forces in the sky and earth, and then fully conquered all the races in the whole dark forest. Qi has been condensed to the point of a small sun. The golden light bursts out, and the Juncheng with a radius of hundreds of miles can be seen clearly. The Golden Dragon in the clouds of Qi transportation dominates all over the world, ups and downs in Qi transportation, giving people a kind of inexplicable prestige. The dragon is almost in essence, just like gold pouring, sacred and noble. But at this time, after swallowing the Qi of the elves, the Qi of Jun city changed again. The golden cloud, if it had been only in the state of light before, had become a substantial fog. It was like a wave surging between the rolling, forming a golden cloud. The dragon in the Qi of cloud did not grow up, But it was even more majestic, as if a terrible beast dragon was gestated in Qi Yun. Under the gaze of countless people, among the golden clouds, the Dragon roared silently. It was as if people had heard a hissing sound of the broken skin and flesh, and a dragon claw had grown up again. Five clawed golden dragon, this is the state of air transport condensation on Jun city! "Golden Dragon sound five claws, nine Zhang long, it''s a bit of nine five" flavor, "looking at the change of Qi, Tang Tian''s mouth, said to himself. Today''s Juncheng dominates a vast dark forest. The army is close to 20 million, and the population is close to 50 million. There are almost a billion foreign slaves under it. There are also six levels of array and four images array to guard the strong. There are nearly 50 new members of the alliance of warriors and the elves, And there is a real top power in town, Juncheng, which can be said to be the largest force among human beings in the world at present! After Liu Xin''s surrender, Qi Yun is taken over by Juncheng, and she returns to her original appearance again. She still looks like the little girl who used to follow Tang Tian. She is the only one who exists at the top of Tang Tian''s body. In front of anyone else, she is the top of the world, overlooking everything. "Brother Tian, what about sister yue''er? How come I haven''t seen her since I''ve been here so long "? Liu Xin stood beside Tang Tian, holding one of his arms and said in a coquettish tone. Liu Xin has been sleeping in the snow mountain and sky. She doesn''t know what happened in Juncheng. She just woke up from her sleep and rushed to Juncheng. She didn''t even inquire about what happened in Juncheng. Zhao Yuer is a taboo topic in the whole Juncheng, and no one will mention it, including those who have a good relationship with Tang Tian. No one will offend Tang Tian, but it''s different from Liu Xin''s words. Apart from her relationship with Tang Tian, she is the most powerful person. Even if Tang Tian is angry, she can''t do anything to punish her. When he heard Zhao Yueer''s three words again, even if he saw Liu Xin again, the joy in his heart was immediately diluted, and even his heart was covered with a layer of haze. If he could, he would rather never hear those three words. "Let''s talk about her later," Tang Tian forced out a smile and said, unwilling to mention this topic. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "now, is Xin''er going to let the elves move to the dark forest, or just let them stay in the snow mountain?"? Liu Xin is not the simple girl who used to be. From Tang Tian''s indifferent tone, she knows that something must have happened when he is no longer there. As a result, Tang Tian is not willing to mention Zhao Yueer. Instead of reluctantly asking because of his relationship with Zhao Yueer, she buries her doubts in her heart and waits for her to find out the situation. With a smile, Liu Xin said, "I can''t understand the elves. They don''t like fighting. Let them leave the snow mountain. Although there''s no problem, they are involved in the killing. I''m afraid it will disgust them. So I''m going to let them stay in the snow mountain. What do you think of brother Tian?"? Tang Tian nodded and said: "so good, the life state of the elves is special, and they don''t need to upgrade by killing. Since they like peace, let them continue to stay in the snow mountain sky"! Although the elves are powerful in battle, they are no longer afraid of any power in Juncheng today. There is no need to dispatch them, and they have already submitted to Juncheng. It doesn''t make any difference where they stay. It''s a big deal to deploy the next teleportation array at that time. They can be dispatched at any time when they need to be used. "Mm-hmm, brother Tian can do whatever he says. With me, no one can hurt brother Tian... I''m sorry." before Liu Xin finished his words, he found that Tang Tian''s face had a slight change, so he quickly apologized. Although she is the most powerful person, she cares about Tang Tian. Any change of Tang Tian is in her eyes. She knows that her words have hurt Tang Tian''s self-esteem. Even if she is the most powerful person, she has a little uneasiness in her heart. "It''s OK, Xin''er has grown up and doesn''t need my protection, but you can''t be arrogant. I can catch up with you soon," Tang Tian said with a smile. To tell you the truth, being surpassed by a little girl who used to need her own protection, and even now she needs to look up to her, it''s strange that Tang Tian feels better in his heart. Liu Xin avoided this topic, took out a purple crystal bottle, looked at Tang Tian and said, "brother Tian, look what I brought you."? The purple bottle with Liu Xin''s finger is only one foot high, and it''s exquisite. I don''t know what''s in it. Tang Tian felt a strong breath of life, and asked uncertainly, "is it the spring of life?"? Tang Tian was too familiar with the breath of the life spring given by Liu Xin twice. However, the breath of the bottle in Liu Xin''s hand was similar to that of the life spring, but it was many times stronger. Therefore, Tang Tian was a little uncertain. "Hee hee, it''s not the spring of life. Besides, that thing has no use for brother Tian now. It''s a good thing. It''s called the gift of nature. It''s good for the most powerful people. It''s my place of evolution. Forget it, brother Tian only needs to know that it''s a good thing. If you take a drop, it will increase the breath in your sea of Qi, Brother Tian, drink it quickly, "Liu Xin said with a laugh. After taking the bottle from Liu Xin''s finger, Tang Tian said: "the gift of nature, this should be the thing that allows you to evolve to the present situation. I didn''t expect that you saved so much, it won''t affect your strength"? In Tang Tian''s eyes, we can see what nature''s gift is at a glance. According to the property introduction, it''s the spring that breeds the king of spirits. It''s left over from the evolution of the king of spirits. Because it can breed the kindest king of spirits, it''s called the gift of nature. I''m afraid that Tang Tian''s gift is the only gift in the whole world. "Brother Tian, don''t worry. Of course, it won''t affect me. You should know that when my strength reaches my present level, it''s almost impossible to make any progress. It doesn''t matter whether there is such a point or not," Liu Xin said with ease. The fact is the same. For Liu Xin, being able to help Tang Tian is the most important thing. If her strength can be transferred, she is even willing to change her strength with Tang Tian. After hearing Liu Xin''s answer, Tang Tian took it with ease. A foot high bottle contained no less than three jin of nature''s gift. If calculated according to ten thousand drops per Jin, there are thirty thousand drops. One drop can add one million wisps of Qi. Thirty thousand drops is... Thirty billion! I don''t know. Tang Tian himself was startled. If he took the gift of nature in the bottle, he would quickly increase 30 billion wisps of Qi, which is nearly four times as much as his own! Looking at Liu Xin, Tang Tian has to sigh that the top of the world is really worthy of such a title. What he takes out casually is not what he can imagine. Tang Tian is not a hypocritical person. Even for a moment, he decided that the whole world was his. He had no psychological burden when he took Liu Xin''s things. Looking up, like drinking water, Tang Tian drank all the gifts of nature. Suddenly, Tang Tian felt that the air in the air sea kept churning, just like the surging tide, and turned into a full 30 billion wisps of air to surrender in the air sea. Up to now, the amount of Qi in Tang dynasty sea has reached 38 billion, which sounds like a lot. However, compared with the whole sea, more than 30 billion wisps of Qi is just a drop in the ocean. Tang Tian can''t imagine how much it takes to fill the sea of Qi! "Well? It''s much thicker than the spring of life, "Tang Tian, who was about to throw away the bottle, said to himself. He found that the liquid in the bottle was not completely poured out, and there were at least a dozen drops sticking to the bottle wall. After thinking about it, Tang Tian didn''t take it. To tell you the truth, even if he took it, it''s not very useful. If each drop can add a million wisps of Qi, it''s good to reward the people who opened up the sea of Qi below, so Tang Tian stayed. Now, Juncheng has settled down. At this time, Tang Tian has to consider the direction of Juncheng''s development and the placement of Liu Xin. It''s a waste to put such a strong man away! (it''s terrible to sleep with the fan on at night. It''s too hard to catch a cold. Maybe there won''t be too many updates these two days. Please forgive me.) Chapter 1045 Juncheng, tianjunfu and Yigan Juncheng all gathered here. "Now, our city is guarded by a six level array. If you encounter a single strong man from the top, it will not be a big threat. Now, let''s talk about your opinions and what''s the next step for our city"? Looking at the following people, Tang Tian said slowly. "Lord Tianjun, the slave has something to say." Tang Tian''s voice has just dropped. In the middle of the hall, a sharp voice, such as the cry of a duck, gives people goose bumps. This guy was timid when he was very early. Later, he became a eunuch. Up to now, his face is white, and he feels cold. At this time, he didn''t know where to get a eunuch suit. He wore it in bright red, embroidered with a little bit of strange snowflakes, holding floating dust, and dressed like the chief manager of the interior. Let alone, it really looked like that. Seeing him like this, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched subconsciously. This guy, a bit like a poisonous snake, can''t be provoked. This is what many people think. "Say", looking at small many son, Tang Tian didn''t express what, lightly vomited a word. Bowing slightly and looking at Tang Tian, Xiao Duozi said, "today, the emperor of heaven has a population of tens of millions, and is in charge of the life and death of countless creatures. He should have his own dignity. He should not lose his dignity as before.". Many people''s faces turn to one side when they hear the words of xiaoduozi. What does xiaoduozi want? Prestige? What prestige? Today, Tang Tian can be said to be king in the world. What else do you need? Tang Tian nodded and motioned to the other party to go on. He wanted to see what tricks little Duozi was playing. "First of all, Tianjun should set up an internal affairs department to take charge of Tianjun''s food and daily life. Secondly, Tianjun has a noble identity and needs a guard of honor to accompany him when he travels. Thirdly, the title of Tianjun should be changed." xiaoduozi said three things. "To be more specific", Tang Tian thought it was interesting. He needed to know about it and motioned xiaoduozi to continue. Everyone looked at little Duozi strangely. They didn''t know what he was doing. "The Ministry of internal affairs is to recruit a group of eunuchs to serve Tianjun. Tianjun''s mansion is too big, and it seems too lonely for him to live alone. The so-called dependence means that Tianjun''s journey must be opened up by soldiers and accompanied by maids. There is no need for Tianjun to do everything by himself. The so-called appellation is that Tianjun is the king of a country, and it is not suitable to call Tianjun alone, It''s time to change your name to your majesty, "he said. Looking at xiaoduozi, Tang Tian''s mouth turned up. To tell the truth, he had such an idea for a long time, but it was not suitable for him to say it. Unexpectedly, this guy was very good at guessing people''s minds, and immediately nodded: "yes, I''ll leave the first and second to you.". "Thank you, my Lord, I''ll obey you," said Xiao Duozi, with a happy bow in his eyes. It''s settled like this. Many people have strange eyes. Is it true that every emperor has such a gloomy eunuch around him that he is a complete emperor? Although Tang Tian is not the emperor yet. These are small things. Tang Tian doesn''t need to worry about them. After making a decision at will, Tang Tian looks at the people below and asks, "well, now let''s talk about how to develop our Jun city."? Xiaoduozi was a slave around Tang Tian, just like the eunuch around the ancient emperor. He couldn''t talk about the development of Juncheng, so he could only stay on one side. "Tell your majesty, now our city has calmed down the whole dark forest, and there are four elephants to protect itself. The next step is the road of expansion. Now I have a strong army, and I can fight everywhere, calm the world, and achieve great achievements," Wang Deming said. Can we have a specific plan? Tang Tian asked, now Juncheng has solved its worries, and the road of expansion is the next plan. "Your Majesty, although the dark forest is as solid as gold today, the desert wolf castle, Xincheng, Haicheng, Xihu villa, wuzhe alliance, bloody Valley and other places under the King City are still under the threat of the top strong. So we should portray and upload these places to the array, so that we can cross into the dark forest immediately when threatened by the top strong, It is extremely urgent to enter the protection of the four image array. Moreover, the simple depiction and transmission array will not consume too much resources, and it is still within the current bearing range of Juncheng "Secondly, now that the dark forest has calmed down and the army has begun to recuperate, it is impossible to go on like this all the time. The army can be divided into two routes. One is to take Juncheng as the center, spread out and fight in all directions, and strive to bring the whole territory of China into Juncheng''s rule. At that time, it can develop again, while the other is to open up a battlefield in Australia, Now Australia has become a place of chaos. I think I can take the whole continent of Australia and turn it into the territory of my royal city. "Wang Deming finished his thoughts and waited for Tang Tian''s decision. Surprised to see Wang Deming one eye, Tang tianxindao this person ambition is not small, but everything is to Jun city in consideration, also can be regarded as dedicated, a little nod is agreed. "The plan of sending troops to all sides is up to you. You are in charge of the army of Juncheng. I don''t think you will disappoint me," Tang Tian nodded. Then he inspected the crowd and finally focused on Tan Fei. He said, "Wang Deming is responsible for dispatching Juncheng to fight all sides, and other people will cooperate with him. Prime Minister Tan, once Juncheng conquers all the places, The follow-up construction and resettlement work must be in place immediately, and there should be no chaos. ". "I''ll do it," everyone bowed back, and no one objected. Although Juncheng is safe now, it is not enough. Only by taking down the whole world and conquering all the alien races, can it be regarded as completely settled down at that time. No one has forgotten that human beings still bear the responsibility of inheriting civilization. To inherit human civilization, we must unify the whole world. "When the army passes by, any alien forces will accept it if they can. If they don''t, they will be crushed by me. Remember, it''s any race. If there is a top power, I''ll let Xin''er do it." Tang Tian reassured the people present. When people''s eyes are bright, their intuition is boiling. If there is a strong man at the top, why don''t you worry that any force won''t surrender? People have already seen the scene of the army passing by, and all the people are sincerely convinced. "Secondly, next, in addition to the four sides of the campaign, efforts to collect the inheritance Temple token," Tang Tian said slowly again. Many people suddenly have a bright eye and a jump in their heart. They know that Tang Tian is planning to open the inheritance temple. Everyone present knows that in addition to gathering three keys to enter the inheritance temple, they also need a token. "In this way, let''s do our duty and take action." finally, Tang Tian said, all the people dispersed and began to plan for the war. During this period of time, all over the world, the supremacy came to the world one after another, causing a series of changes. When the supremacy came, all ethnic groups returned to their hearts and found the backbone. All ethnic groups did not agree with each other. It seemed that the whole world suddenly entered the most chaotic era, and war was going on all the time. Humans fight with humans, fight for territory and population, humans fight with monsters, improve themselves, fight for territory, monsters fight with monsters, and want to dominate other races. In a word, the whole world suddenly becomes chaotic. Two days later, Tang Tian walked out of Juncheng and headed for the entrance of the inheritance temple. This time, Tang Tian was no longer alone. He was surrounded by little Duozi in a red eunuch suit. In front of him were four half step top guards, two swordsmen and two swordsmen. Behind him were twelve gunmen who had opened up a sea of Qi. They had already touched the edge of half step top, The lineup is luxurious. When Tang Tian reappeared at the entrance of the inheritance temple in the center of the earth, he was stunned to see the scene here. The hexahedral entrance was full of people in all directions. At a glance, there were at least ten thousand people. Among these people, the lowest level is grade 70. When Tang Tian and his party appeared, they were all stunned. The originally noisy crowd suddenly quieted down. Seeing Tang Tian, everyone''s eyes twinkled with anger and resentment. What''s angry is that Tang Tian got the key to the inheritance temple, and they can''t snatch it. After all, what happened in Juncheng is not a secret. The six level formation guards, and the top one is in charge. Who should make trouble? At the same time, there is no way. The key is in Tang Tian''s hands, but they have to wait here to open the inheritance temple. They can''t leave yet. Who knows when Tang Tian will come? What if I miss it? "Tang Tian has finally come, let us wait so many days, and finally see the hope. As long as we enter the inheritance temple to get inheritance, everything is worth it.". "Yes, these days, it''s just a kind of suffering. I can''t kill monsters because I''m afraid I''ll miss it. How many monsters do I have to kill and how much experience do I have"? "It''s good to come, but you should pay attention to that when the inheritance temple is not opened, you can still be at peace, but once the inheritance temple is opened, those who don''t have a token will start to act." The arrival of Tang Tian breaks the tranquility here. People look at Tang Tian with twinkling eyes and don''t know what they are thinking. Looking at the people present, Tang Tian nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. There are too many people here, and their strength is not low. There are many people at the top. Rao is Tang Tian, and he can''t fight against everyone. Walking towards the stone platform opened by the inheritance temple, all the people standing in front of Tang Tian automatically gave way. "May I ask your majesty, it is said that the keys of the three inheritance temples are all in your fingers, and you need a token to enter them after opening the inheritance temple. I don''t know if it''s true?"? At this time, a man stood in front of Tang Tian, holding a long sword in both hands, calmly looking at Tang Tian and asked Chapter 1046 The other side calmly stops in front of Tang Tian, his face is calm, not humble, not hostile, as if just to find an answer, there is some expectation in his eyes, looking forward to Tang Tian''s answer. "Bold, who are you? If you dare to intercept your Majesty''s way, don''t get out of the way soon." before Tang Tian could speak, little Duozi, with a look of a dog leg, immediately stood up and pointed to the other side and screamed. Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. He tells the secret that little duo Zi is too humble to be a dog. He is just a eunuch beside the emperor. He is arrogant to others, but he is more humble to himself than a dog, just as he said when he surrendered to himself "Who are you? When I speak to Tianjun, it''s your turn to speak. "? The other side face a cold, not afraid, looking at small many son cold ask a way. Seeing each other''s attitude, Tang Tian''s face remained unchanged, and he did not speak. He saw how little Duozi would deal with it. "I''m xiaoduozi, the general manager of the imperial city. In front of your majesty, I''m not polite, but arrogant. Who do you think you are?"? Small many son in Tang day behind a step of position slightly bow body to say, eyes but matchless icy stare at the other side to say. "It''s just a dog, or a eunuch. I have your share in talking to Yu Tianjun"? The other side didn''t give face to retort, as if Tang Tian and others won''t do it. After all, the other side''s problem may represent the voice of all the people present. Tang Tian raised his hand to stop xiaoduozi who wanted to attack, looked at him and said: "all the keys are in my hands, and even after the inheritance temple is opened, you must have a token to enter. You asked me, I answered you, but if you insult me, I''ll apologize immediately.". "Sorry? You want me to apologize to the dog next to you? Each other a Leng, some accident of looking at Tang Tian to ask a way. "Yes, I apologize. If my subordinates accept your apology, it''s over. If he''s not satisfied with it...", then Tang Tian doesn''t say anything. The threat is self-evident. "Sorry, I can''t do it. So many people here have been waiting here for a week. Can''t I complain on behalf of you?"? The other side said without fear. In a flash, Tang Tian''s eyes are extremely sharp, looking at each other coldly spit out a word, chop! Whoosh, Tang Tian''s side, a cold breath broke out, as if the temperature in the air had dropped by tens of degrees. Little Duozi in big red clothes stepped forward, and a two inch long red needle appeared in his hand. The long needle tore the void between the fingers and shot out with a whoosh. "Kill me? I''m the strongest one in the world... "The other party snorted coldly, and his sharp breath burst out, just like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. With a clang sound of sword chanting, people''s eardrums were pricked, and then half of the sword was pulled out, and the bright sword light burst out. However, the next moment, the other finger''s sword has not yet been pulled out, the long pin shot by xiaoduozi pierced the other finger''s sword, and it fell into the other''s eyebrow, leaving a small red dot. Putong, the swordsman at the top of the half step was killed by many bullets. Fast, too fast, almost everyone didn''t respond. The swordsman at the top of the half step was dead. All the people''s faces changed greatly, and a chill suddenly rose when they looked at xiaoduozi. The dead eunuch was so terrible. He killed so ruthlessly that the strong man at the top of the mountain killed him. This makes everyone have a strange idea in mind, because it seems that in many works, it is said that every emperor has an unfathomable visitation. How similar is Tang Tian to such a legend at this time? This is the first time that xiaoduozi shows his strength in front of Tang Tian. Even Tang Tian looks at him in surprise and kills the half step top power. Although the sneak attack occupies a large part of it, this strength is also valuable. Standing in the same place, Tang Tian looked at everyone and said: "next, I will open the inheritance temple. Before opening it, no one knows what will happen in it. However, people without a token are determined not to enter. You are all the elites of our human race. I don''t need to kill too many people. Let''s talk about it and do it yourself"! Tang Tian is telling the truth. No one knows what he will encounter when the inheritance temple is not opened. He has entered the arena to try to understand the inheritance temple, but even the simplest information of the inheritance temple, the exchange price is more than ten times higher than the level 6 array. Tang Tian can only cry out what he can do, but he also guesses the importance of the inheritance temple. "Although Tianjun opens the inheritance temple, we will definitely not disturb it, and Tianjun can be the first one to go in, no one will have any objection," someone said. Tang Tian nodded and walked step by step to the stone platform in the middle. No one stopped him. At the same time, Wang Deming and other high-level officials gathered in Juncheng. They only heard Wang Deming say: "in these two days, we have only collected more than 30 tokens for more than 30 people to enter the temple. The inheritance of the temple is very mysterious. No one knows how long it will take to get the inheritance after entering it, So your majesty didn''t let us go together, but it can be expected that once the inheritance temple is opened, all ambitious people will be attracted to it. This is the time for us to take action. When the strong of all parties enter the inheritance temple, all armies will move out and capture as much human power as they can, In particular, the Australian mainland must win, and the others will select more than 30 as the top half step, and enter the temple after the temple is opened. ". The inheritance temple is very important and attracts the attention of all human beings. At that time, ambitious people will run to it. Of course, the premise is to have a token. At that time, there will be an earth shaking battle at the entrance of the inheritance temple. That''s why the people in Juncheng didn''t go with Tang Tian. At that time, I didn''t know how many people would die, When the battle is almost over, the people of Juncheng will go again. At that time, they will not be afraid of being robbed in the chaos. "My Lord, if the guess is correct, just like the number of entrances to the arena, the tokens of the inheritance temple are scattered all over the world, which should be 3000 yuan. Does this mean that there are 3000 inheritances in the temple"? Someone put forward an idea. It was Lin Tian who also got the inheritance token. That''s why he asked. "No one knows this problem, even his majesty does not know, everything needs to wait for the temple to open before it can be revealed," Wang Deming said, shaking his head. People no longer say anything. These high-level people want to enter the inheritance temple. They immediately go down and arrange for the people to fight. After the people are almost killed, they will enter the inheritance temple. At that time, the army of Juncheng will also go out to fight in all directions and seize the territory when the leaders of all parties enter the inheritance temple. At this time, in the center of the earth, all people give way to Tang Tian and let him come to the stone platform where the key is placed. Looking at the stone platform in front of him, Tang Tian felt that he had been to this place a long time ago, but he was not able to find out the answer until now. In his heart, he said that it was false not to expect, but there was also a little worry. No one knew what was in the temple, but he was sure that the so-called inheritance would never be so good. The golden light of the fingers burst out, and a key as bright as the sun appeared in Tang Tian''s hands. He placed it on one of the three keys, which was perfectly matched. After placing it, the light of the key disappeared, as if it was fused with the stone platform. Then a key appeared again in Tang Tian''s hand. It was the crescent shaped key. It also exuded silver radiance, soft but not dazzling. It was like Tang Tian holding a bright moon in his fingers. After it was placed, the same light disappeared, and it was perfectly integrated with the stone platform. After the two keys were placed, Tang Tian''s finger appeared the first key he got. It was all gold, just like the ancient key to unlock the lock. It was dull and simple. "Hands on..." at this time, there was a thunder like voice in the crowd. It was very cold. After a big drink, there were at least ten strong men who were half steps away from the top of the crowd. The target was the third key of Tang Tian''s finger. Holding the key in his finger, Tang Tian swept it coldly and said to himself, "the people of the sun kingdom are really unscrupulous. They want to get the key to control the inheritance temple. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared for a long time.". At the moment of Tang Tian''s desperation, these people''s identities can''t be hidden. It''s just that these people are too impatient and ambitious to snatch the key at this juncture. The breath of the strongest half step broke out in this small space. The void twisted and split, and it came too suddenly. Dozens of people who didn''t respond were involved in the void cracks and were stirred to pieces. "Hands of the people, a do not stay," Tang Tian light said, in the face of ten and a half steps of the top of the strong assassin, his eyelids did not blink. After Tang Tian''s voice fell, in the hissing voice, behind those hands, the void was distorted, and the people with black robes were like the God of death coming out of the void, with black daggers in their hands, ten heads flying up into the sky, and the blood stained the clothes of many people who could not escape. Ten and a half steps of the top of the strong, instantly killed clean, and kill them, the figure of a flash disappeared, as if never appeared. As early as a few days ago, Tang Tian began to anticipate such a situation. He deliberately let the people in the dark take the Yin Yang pill to open up a sea of Qi. Up to now, he has created dozens of half step assassins, who are hidden in the void, and those who dare to attack are their targets! The assassin at the top of the mountain half steps stealthily attacked and couldn''t be prevented. The assassin like the cannon fodder shot by taiyangguo was killed in an instant. Seeing this, the people on the scene changed their faces and looked at Tang Tian with fear. No one knows how many backhand Tang Tian has buried here. For a moment, he dare not act rashly (I''ve caught a cold and got a high fever. I think you all have that feeling. I want to die. I''m sorry that it''s not easy today.) Chapter 1047 "Bold, your majesty, open the inheritance temple, who dares to stop it? Those who dare to stop will be killed! A sharp voice rang out beside Tang Tian, and xiaoduozi screamed later. In an instant, more than a dozen people who want to attack Tang Tian and grab the key are killed. Suddenly, many people who are ready to move stop their actions and watch Tang Tian fear. "Hum, I don''t know how long these idiots have been preparing to attack me and snatch the key at this time, and I don''t know how easy it is to hold the key in my hand"? Tang Tian sneered in his heart. Two fingers holding the third key toward the front of the body stone platform center Jack suddenly inserted in. After the key was inserted into the socket, there was a click sound in the middle of the stone platform, and then the small stone platform was shocked, and the golden key that had been exposed suddenly sank. Hum... The stone platform vibrated. The originally cold and dark stone platform suddenly burst out with endless golden radiance. The vastness and glare filled the whole geocentric space, making countless people blind. In the golden radiance, the endless flow of golden characters, as if one by one ancient and mysterious words, contains inexplicable power, as if telling a truth. Whew... The golden divine light came and went quickly. In an instant, it contracted towards the stone platform, and soon disappeared. Then, in the sound of an earthquake, the stone platform sank into the ground under my feet! The next moment, the ground under people''s feet vibrates, visible to the naked eye, the ground split some gaps, showing straight lines, the ground is divided into a square. In the center of the earth, the ground on which Tang Tian stood was a huge cube, regardless of the top, bottom, left and right, just like a celestial body suspended in the void. However, at this time, the cube was shrinking in the vibration and click sound of the cube, just like the magic cube in the transformers, which disappeared one by one and finally formed a fist size cube. At this time, tens of thousands of strong people are all standing in the void, with no focus at their feet. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it opening the temple? How come the only place to stand has disappeared "? "What about the temple? How could this happen? Did it fail to open? Suddenly, this situation caused a series of panic, no one knows why it happened. Hum... In the void of the earth''s core, the only floating fist sized cube hummed and vibrated, and immediately decomposed into countless nail size particles, which dispersed to form a circle with a diameter of 100 meters. After the formation of prototypes, these particles interweave with each other in purple light. In the crackling sound, electric light twinkles, and a small dot in the center of the circle forms and expands instantly. Like a tunnel of time and space, there is a passage filled with sacred breath, and no one knows where to go. "This is not the gate to the temple, but the passage to the place where the temple is located." Tang Tian thought deeply and soon found the key to the matter. Without any hesitation, he took everyone to step in. In the center of the earth, the expression of countless people is fixed. Doesn''t it mean that they need some token to get in? How did Tang Tian and his family walk in so easily? "Go, this is the place leading to the temple. Let''s go in together. Don''t let Tang Tian take the lead." some people drank it and immediately turned into a shadow and disappeared in the passage. A man with a long sword splits a man''s head around him and grabs the token from other people''s hands. When he sees everyone''s actions, he looks stunned, scolds secretly and rushes into the passage without saying it earlier. The expected killing did not take place. Everyone entered the purple channel like a sea of rivers. In an instant, the whole people in the center of the earth disappeared completely, only one purple channel was spinning. Outside, when the temple of inheritance opened, it seemed that the whole earth was shaking. Countless strong people looked to the horizon and felt more and more thoughtful. No matter human or alien strong people, they all felt the sacred atmosphere between heaven and earth. Although it was very light, there was a kind of incomparable noble Majesty, which could not be possessed by any living creature. "The temple opened..." in the forest of beasts and stones, in a black palace, on the throne, a dark man with a height of two meters looked at the horizon and said to himself. In the blink of an eye, the whole figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "The temple is not only accessible to human beings." on the Antarctic glacier, in a crystal palace, a woman with a cold breath stood up from the throne, stepped out and disappeared without a trace. Deep in the ocean, in the huge trench, an extremely huge shell is formed on the trench. The shell is open, and there is a huge space, no less than a hundred miles away. A city has been opened up. In it, a strong man with endless strong atmosphere disappears in an instant When the temple is opened, clouds move in all directions, attracting the eyes of all the strong on earth, feeling the breath of the opening of the temple, and disappearing from their nests one by one. In Juncheng, a group of high-level officials still gathered together. "Newspaper... In the stone forest of ten thousand beasts, the breath of the stone King disappeared, and it was suspected that he had gone to the inheritance temple." "Newspaper... The breath of the holy Dragon King in the Western holy mountain disappeared, and it was suspected that he had entered the inheritance temple..." The people in the dark passed the information one by one to Juncheng. "As expected, the inheritance temple has not only attracted the eyes of all the strong people of human race, but also the strong people of alien race. No one knows what is in the temple and how it will be inherited. However, it''s just the right time for all the strong people to enter the temple, and the army of Juncheng will be invincible.", Said aloud. Later, Wang Deming said once again: "all parties should pay attention to that except the troops going to the Australian mainland, all the other troops will kill the alien race in gold. They don''t need to fight for territory. They just need to kill the alien race. Three days later, all the troops will return to the city and those who have obtained the token of the inheritance temple will enter the inheritance temple.". "Yes..." the people present were meaningless. They immediately dispersed to stop the army from rushing out of Juncheng. Three days of killing, everyone knows that for the monsters in the whole world, even if they stand to kill the army of Juncheng, it is a drop in the ocean, but this order is given by Tang Tian. He doesn''t care how many monsters are killed, he only cares about seizing some resources when the monsters are leaderless. To tell you the truth, Juncheng is too poor. A six level array has exhausted almost all the information of Juncheng. It is in urgent need of expansion! Tens of millions of troops and billions of foreign troops in Juncheng rushed out, and when all parties were in a bloodbath, the center of the earth entered along the channel, and in a moment, it seemed as if it had crossed the endless void, and appeared in a vast space. Space seems to have no edge, showing a starry state, and even can see a celestial body suspended in the void, distant places there are nebulae circling. And in this starry sky, the ground is a piece of gold, a piece of brick paved ground, on the brick engraved with a dense pattern, extremely sacred. "Is this place coming to the end of the universe or is it still in the center of the earth"? After stepping out of the passageway, Tang Tian came here, looked into the space and talked to himself. "Your Majesty, you see," Tang Tian side of the small son face side, pointing to the front of the startled said. Looking in the direction he pointed, Tang Tian also changed his color, and there was a shock in his eyes. In front of them, not knowing how far away they were, there stood more than ten huge pillars, each of which was not sure how thick it was, showing golden colors. On top of the pillars, there were ferocious dragon sculptures, vivid and vivid. "It''s a gate, the gate of the temple," he said slowly. At the end of the ground, there is a gate similar to a memorial archway. Behind the pillar, there is a golden ladder, which is paved with gold bricks and stones. It is shining, as if it leads to the kingdom of gods. "Inheritance Temple", looking up, at the top of the steps behind the archway, on the very high sky, in the void, four golden characters shine on the whole vast space, just like stars. Under the four golden characters, at the end of the steps, there is an endless palace, just like the capital of the gods, as well as the heavenly palace in myth and legend. "Ah? Is this the temple of inheritance? Inheritance is my...., the footsteps behind Tang Tian, a very excited voice. "Go..." Tang Tian''s expression remained unchanged. With a low roar, he had no time to talk to the people behind him. With a group of more than ten people, he turned into a remnant and disappeared in the same place. When Tang Tian disappeared, a large number of people suddenly appeared in the passage behind them. All of them were shocked by the scene after they came here. At this time, no one bothered about whether there was a token or not, but rushed to the far gate of the temple. The gate composed of more than ten pillars is standing in the sky. I don''t know how far it is. These strong men are very fast one by one. They are a little faster than dozens of times of the speed of sound. But after several hours, they find that the distance between the pillars is not as close as they are! "What''s the matter? How can I feel like I''m not moving at all? Is it too far away or are we just standing still "? Some people found this, the heart of the inexplicable appeared a trace of panic. "It''s not that we haven''t moved, but that the distance is too far away." someone looked behind him and found that he had drawn a conclusion after pulling the distance between others and himself! "God, how far and how high is the gate of the temple?" after thousands of kilometers, I didn''t find the distance between the gate and myself. Some people thought in horro Chapter 1048 Entering from the passage of the earth''s Inner Temple, there is a vast sea of stars, which no one has ever thought of. In this starry sky, there are rivers of stars flowing, celestial bodies hanging and stars shining. However, everything is covered by the inheritance temple. In the starry sky, there is a vast golden ground. No one knows what material the ground is made of. The whole body is as golden as gold, with complex inscriptions. The ground is boundless and far away. There are more than ten huge pillars in the sky. There are dragon sculptures circling in the sky. This is a gate similar to a memorial archway. Behind it is a golden ladder. On the top of the ladder, the four characters of the inheritance Temple shine in the sky. "Is this the temple of inheritance? It really looks like the Kingdom left by the gods, boundless, just a door on the distance does not know how far. "As he ran towards the door, Tang Tian thought in his heart. Although his speed has been very fast, he still doesn''t feel close to the gate, as if he can''t get close to the horizon forever. But Tang Tianneng knows that he is getting close to the gate step by step, but the gate is too far away from him. "Whoosh...", a virtual shadow blinked from Tang Tian''s side. The speed was very fast. Tang Tian could only vaguely see a fuzzy shadow, and the other party disappeared in front of him. "Well? That''s the breath of the top of the world. Is the top of the world coming? Does the alien race also want to obtain the inheritance? But why didn''t he kill human beings and prevent them from being inherited? Seeing that the other party had gone away, Tang Tian felt the breath of the supreme power. He was shocked and couldn''t understand it. However, the next moment, Tang Tian will know why the arrival of the top power has no chance to kill human beings and seize the inheritance. Above the sky, a piece of golden light is sprinkled, forming a light curtain, and countless golden fonts flow on it, showing a rule. "The inheritance temple, the predestined person may obtain the inheritance, before approaches the gate, must not kill fights, the violation obliterates"! Such a paragraph inlaid in the golden light curtain, exudes the incomparable power, especially the last word of erasure, which makes people''s souls tremble. "It''s just that you can''t kill if you''re close? Is this also the test of inheritance? Seeing the characters on the light screen, Tang Tian thought to himself that he was relieved why human beings were not killed by the top power. "How can human beings like barren Miao and mole ants get the inheritance from the gods? It''s not worthy at all. Let me clean up these mole ants." at this time, a cold and crazy voice came from the rear. "The top one wants to break the rules"? After hearing this sound, Tang Tian turns around curiously and takes a look. In the direction of the passage, a vast breath bursts out, and the blood light radiates out, covering the void of at least thousands of kilometers, just like a sea of blood, moving rapidly towards the gate. I can''t see what kind of monster is inside the sea of blood, but the powerful breath is sure to be the strongest. After the sound falls, a bloody hand in the middle of the sea of blood presses down. Under the big hand, people quickly came to the gate. After seeing the terrible hand, they were shocked by the terrible breath and couldn''t walk any more. Under the supremacy, human beings are as vulnerable as ants. If the supremacy wants to kill, it''s not the existence of this level. Just turn your hand. Hum... Just when the big hand was about to kill the people below, the word "obliterate" suddenly lit up on the golden light curtain, and a hot golden light broke out, which hurt everyone''s eyes. No one knew how powerful the golden light was. In the meantime, the golden light turned into a rainbow, which crossed the void in an instant, and in the next moment, in the voice of hissing, The sea of blood, together with the most powerful inside, disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared. "Is that erasure? It''s terrible. The top power is invincible on the earth. It''s terrible to be killed in the golden light. "Seeing this, Tang Tian was frightened and thought of it in his heart. After the appearance of this scene, the people who rush to the gate put away their dirty thoughts one by one. They are on their way. They dare not fight against the people around them. They are joking. The most powerful people are killed in an instant, and doing things by themselves is just looking for death. It''s just an episode. After such a scene, no one can follow him any more. He has to keep his head down. On the way, one by one, the most powerful people scurry across the void, disappear in the distance in the blink of an eye, and go towards the gate in the distance. Those are all the most powerful people, and all of them are alien. Among human beings, there is no such strong people, so naturally, the speed can not reach that fast. "The first person to arrive may not be able to get inheritance. The inheritance temple will not be so simple for people to get inheritance," Tang Tian thought. At the same time, Tang Tian is also considering a strange phenomenon, that is, before the top of the strong hand, to the back was wiped out, the vast and terrifying power, actually in this space did not cause the slightest waves! If the power of terror is on the earth, the void hundreds of miles around will be crushed into a vacuum state, but here, no waves are caused, which is worth considering. "Here, I''m afraid it''s not on the earth any more. The space is too stable." Tang Tian had the answer in his heart. At the same time, he was extremely shocked. He didn''t know whether it was the space created by gods or whether it really came to the starry sky. Just as countless people enter this space and rush to the gate of the inheritance temple, tens of millions of troops from the outside world, the King City, spread out and swept all over the place, lighting up beacon smoke everywhere and bloodstaining the earth. Dozens of strong men with half a step to the top led millions of troops to sweep all over the world and kill the alien race. The opening of the inheritance temple has attracted almost all the strong people, whether they are human or alien, which has led to the loss of the suppression of human forces and alien groups, and the invincible army of Juncheng. One by one alien groups were uprooted, massive resources were transported to the dark forest, and became the wealth of Juncheng. An ordinary monster can produce more than ten magic coins. If the life level of a monster is increased by one level, it can produce ten times as many magic coins. When the life level of a monster reaches the level of a big demon, the big demons of more than forty levels can produce more than 100000 magic coins. With the sweeping of Jun city''s army, endless wealth is transported to Jun city! Three days passed in the blink of an eye. In these three days, the Juncheng of the army did not know how many monsters they killed, and endless magic coins were transported to Juncheng. At this time, almost all the people who have taken the Yin Yang pill have become the existence of banbu Jueming. Finally, according to statistics, the number of banbu Jueming strongmen added to the killing in Juncheng in the past few days has reached 83, not counting Tang Tian''s taking. "The prime minister ordered all the armies to continue to sweep the monsters, and all the people above the top level entered the inheritance temple.". Among the troops led by the top half strong, the people from the secret department sent Wang Deming''s orders. No one disobeys. After handing over the matter of fingers, Juncheng continues to kill monsters, and the people at the top of the mountain return to Juncheng and go to the inheritance temple. "Is everyone here? Come with me when you are all here, and I''ll take you to your majesty, "Liu Xin said, standing in front of everyone. Although she is only a woman, she is the most powerful, and her words are full of dignity. No one dares to refute. With a wave of her hand, Liu Xin surrounded the more than 80 half steps of the top power. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in Juncheng, found the nearest entrance, entered the center of the earth, and entered the starry sky through the passage. At this time, a steady stream of people still have to come to the center of the earth and enter the site of the inheritance temple through the transmission channel. The people who enter the inheritance temple, especially the foreign people, don''t know how many forces have been taken away from their old nest by the army of Juncheng in the past few days. After going out, they will be the bare rod commander. I don''t know what they will feel at that time. "Three days, time passed, then, finally close to the door of the temple," Tang Tian looked at the distance, thought in his heart, his eyes were full of horror. After three days of fast driving, they finally got close to the gate of the temple. At this time, when we look at the gate, we will know how small we are. It''s like comparing an ant on the edge of the earth in the void. The terrible pillar of heaven is so huge, and human beings are as small as ants on the edge of the earth. "God, it''s just a gate. How can it be so big and go deep into the endless starry sky?" someone who is also half a step ahead of the human race came to see it and said in horror. "Your Majesty, you see," at this time, xiaoduozi shrieked at Tang Tian''s side. In front of them, a large group of people stood in front of the gate, all of them were exotic people with the smell of terror. From the breath of everyone, they were above the top level. "Why don''t you go? There are at least hundreds of the most powerful people. When did there appear so many terrible people on the earth? After seeing the top one in front of him, Tang Tian thought of it with regret. The most powerful people are very scattered, each one is more than a hundred miles apart, but this place is too big, so it seems that they are still standing together. "They are looking ahead," Tang Tian''s eyes flashed and said to himself. In front of the gate of the inheritance temple, hundreds of strong men stood, and none of them moved forward, because in front of them, there were a large number of golden soldiers! There are endless numbers of golden soldiers. One by one, holding a cold golden scene, they look at the front. The cold breath on their bodies is frightening. "There are rules again. It''s not so simple to inherit the temple"! Tang Tian said to himself. On the head of the soldier in gold armour, a light curtain hung above the sky, with gold letters flashing on it Chapter 1049 A golden light curtain hanging on the starry sky, mighty, even very far away can clearly see the above golden font. "Above level 90, kill one thousand gold armour soldiers, above level 80, kill one thousand silver armour soldiers, above level 70, kill one thousand copper armour soldiers, above level 60, kill one thousand iron armour soldiers, cross the gate and climb the ladder"! This is the rule above the light curtain. There is no time limit, only level limit. "Jin Jia Bing? Silver armour? Copper armour and iron armour? Where? I only saw the golden armour soldiers. "After someone arrived here, he looked at them from the extreme. In his sight, the golden armour soldiers were standing in a neat line in front of many top strong people, so he asked in confusion. "Your Majesty, over there," said little Duozi beside Tang Tian. Looking in the direction of xiaoduozi''s finger, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled. He could not see the top gate at all. He found that the gold armour, silver armour, copper armour and copper armour were arranged outside one gate. More than ten gold pillars divide the gate into four gates, and the different arms are arranged outside each gate. "It''s not simple. The top of the world''s strongest is the golden armour. The rules only say to kill a thousand soldiers, so these cold arms must be terrible." Tang Tian said lightly, frowning and not acting rashly. "It''s everyone who kills 1000 arms. Can anyone pass the test? Why? There''s a strong man at the top of the mountain who''s doing it. Let''s have a look first. "A strong man at the top of the mountain came to the gate and looked at the strong man at the other side. He stopped and said with his eyes flashing. This person''s voice reminded the presence of people, no one rashly start, all eyes to the top of the strong side. "Hum, you don''t dare to do it. I''ll come first." a strong man in black armor strode out and walked to the front of the golden soldier. Seeing this man, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and murmured to himself, "it''s a zombie at the top of the mountain, but it''s not the black god of the zombie cemetery, and he doesn''t know where he came from.". After the zombie came out, the dark light in his hand was flowing, and a long black gun appeared in his finger. The black gun was extremely cold, and it showed a fishy red look in the unknown at the tip of the gun, as if it were dyed red by endless blood. "Kill..." the juetong zombie with a long gun stepped out. His figure flickered and appeared in front of the Jin Jiabing in the blink of an eye. With a shot, the black light crossed a hundred Li edge and roared out. "Sure enough, the space here is many times more solid than that on the earth. The strongest can''t even wipe out the space with a single blow, so how powerful are the golden soldiers?"? Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and said to himself. "Array, kill..." a loud shout resounded through the starry sky. Among the gold armour troops, ten gold armour soldiers stepped out. Their gold armour rattled as they walked around. They were cold and orderly. When they stepped out, the ground was shaking. Ten gold armour soldiers, with a bunch of gold spears in their hands, gave a loud shout. At the same time, they poked out their finger spears, and the golden glow burst out, He turned into ten golden streamers, and in the roaring sound, the edge of a shot cut by juetong zombie was smashed. Sizzling... This kind of scene makes everyone on the human side take a breath of cold air. The most powerful ones are easily smashed. How strong are those golden soldiers? "Interesting, come again." juetong zombie didn''t believe in evil. He stepped on the ground, and his dark armor clanged. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the past and turned into a remnant shadow. In an instant, he appeared in front of a golden armour soldier, with a shot of pain and a piercing scream across the starry sky. Qiang... The black spear pierced through the golden armor of the jinjiabing, and the gun of the most powerful one was shocked. In the sound of clattering, the whole jinjiabing was torn to pieces. "It''s just like that..." juetong''s Zombie sneered. However, before he finished his words, his face changed greatly. The other nine golden armour soldiers around him robbed him at the same time, blocking all his retreat. The nine golden spears stabbed him like lightning. "Hum..." juetong''s long black gun swept across the corpse. In the sound of bang bang, he opened several long guns. But suddenly, in the sound of Puchi, his black armor was torn open, and his black blood was flowing, and the whole body was almost torn to pieces. "Roll..." juetong''s Zombie was angry, and the long gun station exploded. A circle of black light swept out. Among the thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump. "Hum..." juetong''s Zombie''s eyes flickered and retreated. Instead of pursuing, the Jin Jiabing stood still again. Even the Jin Jiabing who was killed by juetong''s Zombie appeared again, as if he had never been killed. "Why? Where is there a line? It seems that if you step on the other side of the line, you will be attacked by the golden soldiers. After you exit, you will not attack any more. But after you exit, the killed golden soldiers will reappear. Why? After seeing the opposite situation, Tang Tian muttered to himself. "Your Majesty, the rules are new again," he said, pointing to the light curtain in the sky. Sure enough, a new golden font appeared on the light curtain, saying: "step on the golden line, kill a thousand arms, kill Biden ladder, quit and start all over again"! "It turns out that we need to kill a thousand arms at one time. Otherwise, we have to start all over again. It''s impossible to have a rest. However, those arms are too terrible. The juetong zombies were almost killed." Tang Tian''s brows wrinkled deeply. "Hum, I''ll come..." a three meter tall man stepped out, his whole body was dark, there was a cold light in the flow, no clothes, only a pair of leather pants at the waist covered the key parts. "It''s the stone king in the stone forest of ten thousand beasts," Tang Tian said to himself after seeing each other. Tang Tian once saw the king of stone. Although he didn''t touch the other side, the breath was firmly remembered by Tang Tian. After the stone King stepped on the gold line, ten shouts of killing were heard. Ten golden soldiers stepped out, and the golden spears were made to assassinate him. "Garbage", Shi Wang snorted coldly. With one punch, there was a buzz between heaven and earth, and the terrible force broke out. Among the clang clang clang voices, ten golden armour soldiers were blown out, their armor was broken, their spears were smashed, they fell to the ground and were killed. "It''s really strong. It''s worthy of reaching the top of the world very early. I''m afraid that the stone king can be called the top of the world in the existence of the top of the world. Besides the level 100 dragon in the mouth of the explosive ape, the strongest group of the top of the world strong people," Tang Tian thought. "Hum, kill..." some of the strongest at the top of the mountain saw the stone King kill ten golden soldiers. With a cold hum, he took out a long sword and turned it into a shadow. He was a fish monster at the top of the mountain with a strong smell of the sea. Shua... A sharp sword light split out, as long as a hundred miles, shining on the starry sky, sword light over the place, the sound of puffing, puffing, puffing, dozens of gold armour soldiers were dead. "Also just so", the other side cold hum, provocative looked at the stone king one eye. "Kill..." seeing that the stone king and the fish monster have already rushed out, the rest of the top strong can''t stand any longer. They all rushed through the gold line area and killed the gold armour soldiers in front of them. This area is too vast, and there are countless golden soldiers. Even if hundreds of the most powerful spread out, it''s just a small area, fighting for each other. "Ah..." an earth shaking scream rang out. A top toad was torn to pieces by the golden spears of hundreds of gold armour soldiers. After it turned into the body, the huge body turned into huge pieces of meat, which shocked countless people. "Will the strongest die? Die so simply "? Tang Tian''s heart vibrates and he is shocked to think of it. Thinking of the scene of tens of millions of people killing explosive apes not long ago, Tang Tian felt an unreal feeling in his heart. "Go, let''s go to the place where the silver armour soldiers are." Tang Tian roared. The gold armour soldiers are not what they can deal with. He took xiaoduozi and others to the other side. The space outside the gate is too wide. It took Tang Tian and others more than ten hours to get from the jinjiabing to the yinjiabing. Standing in front of the silver armour soldiers, looking at the direction of the battle of the top strong, the light over there swept the starry sky, the cry of killing could be heard clearly even tens of thousands of miles apart, and the bones were flying. "You wait here for a moment, I''ll go to see the virtual and real", Tang Tian warned the little many sons and others around him, strode out and walked to the silver armour soldiers in front. "Your Majesty, be careful," xiaoduozi and others worried. After all, the gold armour soldiers can kill the top strong, and the silver armour soldiers are not bad. "Look, Emperor Tang Tian is going to do it. Let''s have a look." the half step strong man who came here stood outside the golden line. After watching Tang Tian go by, he stopped. They have seen a tragic picture of the battle of the top superpower. Silver armour soldiers want to go to Tang Tian to explore the reality. For those who want to pick up cheap, Tang Tian ignored it. After stepping on the golden thread, he felt cool and locked by ten cold breath. "Kill..." on the other side, ten silver soldiers charged with long guns. Their eyes were cold, without any emotion. Looking at Tang Tian was like looking at a dead man. "Silver armour of level 80? Silver armour class 81? No wonder, the first row is the silver armour of level 80, a total of 10 rows, and finally reached level 89. "After stepping on the gold line, Tang Tian saw the level of silver armour in front of him, and his heart was shocked. Sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. "The armor is very strong, but the place without armor is very fragile..." Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his hands waved. Before the opponent''s long gun came, ten throwing knives shot out Chapter 1050 The ten level skill, Xiao Li''s flying dagger, has no false hair. Ten Flying Daggers are shot out at a high speed. You can only hear the shrill whistling, but you can''t see the trace of the flying dagger. In a whirring sound, the flying dagger pierces into the eye socket of the silver armour soldier and smashes his brain marrow. The eyes gushed blood, and the sound of thumping continued. Ten silver soldiers fell back and died. "Kill..." Tang Tiancai just killed ten silver armour soldiers of Grade 80, and then 20 Silver armour soldiers rushed out at once. The silver spears were fighting and humming among the shaking, forming a formation, watching each other and rushing towards Tang Tian. "Unexpectedly, they can cooperate with each other, and the number of them has increased, and the combat effectiveness has increased several times at a time. It seems that if you want to pass this level, you can''t fight hard, you have to win wisely." with consideration in mind, Tang Tian no longer moves forward, but retreats, and suddenly quits from the golden line. After quitting, the silver armour soldiers no longer attack, but stand in front again in formation, with cold eyes. The ten silver armour soldiers killed by Tang Tian disappear, and ten new ones stand in the middle of the team. After retreating, Tang Tian thought for a moment and said to xiaoduozi and others, "the armor of these silver armored soldiers is extremely hard, and the ten level skills can''t be broken. If you want to kill them, in addition to destroying their armor violently, you can only attack the places where they don''t have armor. It''s definitely not good to fight hard. The more the number of silver armored soldiers behind, the more they will be, and they can only outwit them, Once besieged, it will be extremely dangerous. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I understand. But, your majesty, do you want us to protect your majesty? It''s not necessary for your majesty to do it. We can just open the way for your majesty, "said little duo Zi, looking at Tang Tian. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "it''s no use. If you want to pass this pass, you must kill these soldiers by yourself. I don''t know what will happen with the help of others. Xiaoduozi, you and the four bodyguards are all strong men. You should go ahead and wait for me at the ladder behind the gate. Be careful. I''ll wait for xiner. They''ll come to you when they come, After explaining Wan xiaoduozi and his four and a half step guards, Tang Tian looked at the guards who opened up a sea of Qi behind him and said, "you also go there. Kill the copper armour soldiers and wait for me in front of the ladder behind the gate. Pay attention to your safety.". "Yes, your majesty. We''ll go ahead. Your majesty, be careful. We''ll wait for you in front of the ladder." xiaoduozi and others answered, and then they rushed to the corresponding direction. Among the people who followed Tang Tian here, xiaoduozi should have the strongest strength. He was wearing a red eunuch uniform, and his figure was erratic, like a red streamer. The sound of sniffing kept coming out everywhere. Long needles shot out to attack the eyes of the silver armour soldiers. All the silver armour soldiers who attacked him were killed by one second. After all, he is the leader who can command more than ten million people. There is no doubt about the strength of xiaoduozi. Tang Tian doesn''t have to worry too much, but the two swordsmen and swordsman bodyguards make Tang Tian frown. Under the attack of silver armour soldiers, he has been in danger many times, but he also moves forward without danger. As for the more than ten bodyguards who opened up the sea of Qi, they went to the copper armour troops far away. I don''t know how long it will take for them to get there. This is not something Tang Tian can worry about. "Tianjun''s people have gone in, but it''s strange that Tianjun still stays here"? The half step people who came here at the top level looked at Tang Tian standing alone outside the golden line, and immediately guessed curiously. "No matter, Tianjun''s people have gone in. Let''s start. Someone has already rushed to the top of the world and reached the gate," someone cried. All of a sudden, people who are afraid that the inheritance will be obtained by others do not hesitate. After choosing the direction one after another, they take out their weapons and rush to kill the soldiers in front of them. "Although they are strong at the top of the mountain, for these silver armour soldiers, they have an overwhelming advantage one by one, but under the joint attack of silver armour soldiers, they are full of danger." after seeing those people rushing to kill them, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. At the beginning, those people were OK. They were able to kill 10 Silver armour soldiers. But when they were besieged by 20 Silver armour soldiers, there were casualties. On average, one of the 100 and a half people who reached the top was besieged and killed by 20 Silver armour soldiers. Some people saw the danger and hesitated. They were unwilling to enter and wanted to wait and see. Others knew they were invincible and chose to quit. After a rest, they tried to move on. In any case, we can''t fight in this area except for those soldiers. These wounded people are not afraid of being killed by others or enemies when they withdraw. After all, the fact that the top power was wiped out before us, no one dares to make a mistake. As time goes by, almost all the strong people who enter the space of inheritance temple have reached their respective positions and started to fight. Some of them sweep all the way, some of them are injured and quit, and then rush to kill after training, some of them are directly killed by soldiers and died in this space. Whether it''s on the top of the world, or on the top of the world, or even on the level 70 or 60 in the distance, this is happening. One day later, some people have crossed the area intercepted by the soldiers and reached the gate of the inheritance temple. The ladder is in front of them, but no one chooses to step on the ladder, as if they are waiting for something. "We can''t pass. These soldiers are too strong to be defeated. Damn it, what can we do? How can inheritance be so difficult? And it seems that this is the first test. We can''t even pass the first test. It''s impossible to get inheritance." someone was seriously injured and sighed helplessly when he withdrew from the gold line. Whew... At this time, a strong wind blows around Tang Tian. In the blink of an eye, a large number of people suddenly appear beside Tang Tian, and Liu Xin''s figure appears beside Tang Tian, and suddenly falls into Tang Tian''s arms. "God, are you ok? I''m here with all the people who have reached the top of Juncheng, "said Liu Xin, holding Tang Tian''s arm. Tang Tian turns around and finds that all the acquaintances in Juncheng are here. Zou Junlin, smallpox, Meimei and others are all here, and all of them have reached the level of half step summit. Nodding, Tang Tianxian said to Liu Xin beside him, "Xin''er, I''m glad you''re suffering. However, you are the most powerful. If you want to reach the gate of the inheritance temple, you have to kill 1000 golden soldiers. Over there, you have to act alone.". Liu Xin also has no affectation, nodded and said: "brother Tian, don''t worry, I''ll go first, and we''ll have another round when we get to the gate of inheritance Temple". After that, Liu Xin left. He knew that Tang Tian had something to explain, and didn''t pester Tang Tian. After Liu Xin left, Tang Tian looked at a group of half step top strong men behind him and said, "you are all the backbone of our city. The inheritance of the temple is precious, but you should do it according to your ability. I''ve tried before. These silver armour soldiers are very strong, especially under the combined attack, their combat effectiveness has doubled. You should be careful. If you are not defeated, don''t fight hard, Exit is, inheritance is precious, but my life is more final. Moreover, if you want to pass here, you can''t form a team to kill monsters. You have to fight your own way. I don''t want you to lose your life here because of inheritance. Strength improvement doesn''t have to be here. There are many ways to do it. Do you understand? "I understand. Don''t worry, your majesty. We''ll do what we can." after Tang Tian''s voice fell, all the strong men who were at the top of the mountain answered in unison. "In this way, let''s act separately. Remember, act according to your ability. After you pass, go to the opposite gate for the next round." Tang Tian warned again, nodded, turned and crossed the gold line again. "Kill..." when Tang Tian stepped on the golden line again, ten silver soldiers charged with long guns. "Everyone, let''s start, remember your Majesty''s words, do according to your ability, do not fight hard", Zou Jun, as one of the two commanders in the Royal City, after Tang Tian crossed the golden line, turned to warn the people present. Later, Zou Jun, holding a two meter long bright bone staff, waved his array to the ground, summoned five silver dragons, and rushed to kill the 1000 meter silver armour soldiers. "Everybody, let''s start too", Lin Tian and others looked at each other and warned each other. They all took out their weapons and chose a direction to rush forward. "You see, they are all from Juncheng. My God, how come they have nearly a hundred and a half strong men at the top of the mountain? Are all the strong people who are half the way to the top worthless? It can be mass produced? After seeing the people in Juncheng, those who haven''t crossed this area are shocked to say that among them, there are also strong people of different races. "What do you know? There is a man in Juncheng who can refine the Yin Yang pill. After taking the Yin Yang pill, the people in Juncheng can open up a sea of Qi and become stronger. It''s not difficult for them to reach the top half a step, and haven''t you noticed? These people in Juncheng are nearly four days later than all of us. I think they have achieved so much in this period of time, "someone explained. "Well, everyone, let''s move forward. I don''t know whether there is only one inheritance or how many. If someone else gets it, we will come in vain." someone yelled and rushed out regardless of everything. In the golden thread, Tang Tian marched forward quickly, waving his hands repeatedly, and shot out a pair of throwing knives, just like a white colt passing the mark. Each Throwing Knife shot out of the golden thread pierced into the siege and attacked his silver armour soldiers from a tricky angle, and the silver armour soldiers fell down in front of Tang Tian. After all, Tang Tian is a half step strong man at level 89. Although these silver armour soldiers are strong, Tang Tian doesn''t feel very hard to deal with them. But although Tang Tian guessed that this was just the beginning, he didn''t know how many problems were waiting in front of him to get inheritance Chapter 1051 Ding... With a crisp sound, the long golden gun passed a shadow, and the bright flying knife was picked up and shot into the void. Tang Tian''s body shape is a little heavy in his heart. He didn''t expect that the flying sword was blocked. "The silver armour soldiers of level 86, both in speed and strength, have reached an extremely terrifying level. Unexpectedly, Xiao Li''s flying sword is no longer a big threat, and has been blocked." he muttered in his heart. Tang Tian''s figure flickered in the blink of an eye, avoiding the siege of hundreds of silver armour soldiers. "Kill..." hundreds of silver armour soldiers roared coldly, silver armour was thick, long guns were cold, and scattered to form a dense formation, charging to Tang Tian. Long gun contention, burst out a road of thousands of silver gun shadow, covered Tangtian all advance and retreat route. "If you are a half step top power, I''m afraid you can only retreat or be killed under the siege of these silver armour soldiers, but it''s far from enough to stop me.". Heart thought a move, Tang Tian''s figure suddenly stepped out a step, between between the hundreds of terrible gun shadow to find a gap to avoid the attack, a palm toward the front. With a loud bang, a big black hand appeared from the darkness, and it was pressed down with rolling black clouds. In the sound of puffing, dozens of silver soldiers in front were killed to pieces on the spot. "These silver armour soldiers really can''t stop the big handprint of humanity skill vacuum". With consideration in mind, Tang Tian''s figure rushed past and left the siege of silver armour soldiers. "Kill..." there was a roar in front of him. Before Tang Tian could see it clearly, a silver light flashed. All the armor on the silver armour soldiers in front of him burst out a dazzling silver light. "Did the silver armour use the increase skill? It''s like the breath has doubled all of a sudden, so it''s not bad to attack. "In my heart, Tang Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and he squatted half and palmed on the ground. Whew, whew, whew, in the palm of my hand, the bright sand radiated away and covered the ground for tens of miles. The ground seemed to be covered with a layer of diamond. Whew, whew, whew, before the silver armour soldiers had time to besiege Tang Tian, the diamond like sand stretched out bright chains to entangle hundreds of silver armour soldiers. In the sound of click, the silver armour soldiers were strangled! "Fortunately, these silver armour soldiers seem to be pure material attack classes. They don''t have much immunity to these similar magic attacks." seeing that the means are effective, Tang Tian is sure. Just when Tang Tian found a way to kill the silver armour soldiers, in the distance, three men in tight black clothes, holding long and sharp swords, formed a watch formation and rushed to kill the silver armour soldiers. The speed of the three men was extremely fast, even among the dense silver armour soldiers, they could not touch them at all. With the waving of the samurai sword, they split the silver armour soldiers like cabbage. "See? Over there, Juncheng Tangtian... ", one of the men in Black said quickly as he passed by the other. Puchi... After the samurai sword smashed a silver armour soldier, the man in black disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, passed the man''s ear and said, "see, it''s very strong. It''s too easy to kill the silver armour soldier.". "We must give him some trouble to prevent him from reaching the gate of inheritance. The inheritance in the temple must not be given to him.". "There''s a way. Look at me..." The three men in black, obviously Ninja occupation in the sun Kingdom, are all discussing how to make trouble for Tang Tian and prevent Tang Tian from getting the inheritance in the temple. After the negotiation, one of the long knives landed on the ground and spread out his palm. The black light flickered. In the sound of wheezing, thousands of black edges shot out, covering all the silver armour soldiers in tens of miles. "Kill...", the silver armour soldiers who were attacked didn''t get too much damage. Instead, they all seemed to wake up and rushed to the ninja. "Come good", ninja drank, the figure disappeared in the same place in a flash, when it appeared again, it had passed hundreds of meters behind Tang Tian. At this time, those silver armour soldiers who were serious about pursuing and killing happened to fight together, and countless silver spear shadows came to the place where Tang Tian was. It is undeniable that the Ninja plan of sun kingdom is very successful. Without violating the rules here, it has brought a huge threat to Tang Tian. Hundreds of silver armour soldiers attack together, and even Tang Tian has to avoid the attack. "Little devil? I can only do something that can''t be on the table. "As soon as my eyes narrowed, Tang Tian saw the action of the sun ninja. When the Ninja turned back to the other two Ninja rounds from a distance, Tang Tian raised a disdainful smile and said to himself, "since you want to make trouble for me, I don''t mind killing you.". In the roar of one punch, ten huge three-dimensional Taiji Bagua were knocked out by Tang Tian. The constant pressure space made the innumerable silver gun shadows produced a short stagnation. The next moment, the ten three-dimensional Taiji eight trigrams suddenly merge into the center, forming a huge and incomparable gray vortex. Those silver gun shadows are swallowed by the vortex, like white birds homing. "Give you a big gift". After seeing the Ninjas who had been together for three rounds, Tang Tian''s hands were shocked, and the whirlpool that was about to devour countless gun shadows was shocked. In an instant, it was broken. Under the strong traction, countless gun shadows were gathered into a Silver Rainbow and shot away in the direction of the three ninjas. "Baga...", the three ninjas only had time to roar, and were killed by countless silver gun shadows in an instant. All this came so fast that he wanted to calculate Tang Tian, but Tang Tian directly gathered the attack of silver armour soldiers with four or two kilos of force, and then killed them. If they do anything unjust, they will die. If they don''t have to provoke Tang Tian, they are just looking for death. "It''s a wake-up call for me. Without violating the rules, we can also eliminate potential competitors," Tang Tian sneered in his heart, and immediately started his eyes to patrol the vast battlefield. People in the sun Kingdom want to Yin Tangtian, but in turn, Tangtian wants to Yin all the other people here. "Strange, the emperor of the sun Kingdom and others are not here? Or have you killed enough silver soldiers and reached the gate? No matter what, this despicable and famous clan, every one who dies will be counted as one. "After a tour and no acquaintances were found, Tang Tian aimed at the people of the sun kingdom. Solve the siege around their silver armour, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. More than 100 li away from the Tang Dynasty, a man in the sun kingdom was wearing rattan beetles, and his finger was a dark stone knife. Every knife would emit a dark light, which would petrify the silver armour soldiers. Qiang... Just after the sun warrior in rattan armor once again smashed a silver soldier, he heard a loud noise behind him. When he turned around, a figure passed by and disappeared in the blink of an eye, but dozens of silver gun shadows shot across the sky. "Baga... What''s the matter? Why are so many silver armour soldiers attacking me all at once?" the warrior roared and fought hard, but it was too late. In the face of dozens of horrible silver gun shadows, the other party''s struggle is futile. In the roaring sound, they are killed to pieces immediately. "Well, this is Chapter 1052 The gate, which is composed of huge golden pillars, goes deep into the starry sky. Standing under the gate, people are too small, just like a grain of dust on the edge of the earth. Not to mention the size of the pillar, the dragon scale of the gold dragon relief carved on the pillar is like a continent. People, standing under the gate, will have no other feelings except their own insignificance. "Is the inheritance temple really the inheritance left by the gods? Think about it, only the real God can have such a terrible hand, "someone followed Tang Tian''s back came here, a dull face said. "How can everyone climb the ladder? On the contrary, they gather together. Is there any change? "? Ignoring the people coming behind, Tang Tian sees a group of strong people gathered inside the gate and mutters in his heart. It seems that all these things exist under the gate, but the gate is too big. The distance between the outside and inside of the gate is at least thousands of miles. From the position of Tang Tian, you can only see a small figure of those people. "After a few days, no one has climbed the ladder. I don''t want to be in a hurry. I''ll wait until other people come." after thinking for a while, Tang Tian decided not to act alone. There are too many strong people here. It can be said that all the strong people on the earth are gathered. For the sake of so-called inheritance, the variables are too big, so Tang Tian has to be cautious. "Brother Tian...", a voice with a whisper of joy in Tang Tian''s ear, the next moment, Liu Xin has appeared in Tang Tian''s side, seize his arm, a face of joy, as in the past. Tang Tian looks at Liu Xin beside him, frowns slightly, and asks in a deep voice, "is Xin''er hurt?"? Although Tang Tian didn''t reach the top level, his vision was not bad at all. Liu Xin''s face was not at all uncomfortable, so he asked. "I''m ok, brother Tian. A little injury has no effect on me," Liu Xin said casually. However, Tang Tian hears something unusual from Liu Xin''s words. She is the most powerful person at the top of the mountain, and she is the kind of extremely powerful person at the top of the mountain. It should not be so hard to kill Jin Jiabing here. The injury should not be caused by Jin Jiabing. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s face sank and he asked, "have you been calculated? Who? Hearing Tang Tian''s questioning tone, Liu Xin''s eyes showed a touch of emotion. She sighed in her heart and said: "brother Tian, I''m really OK. I know you love me, but the guy who calculated me is very strong...". Next, Liu Xin did not say, because since she can calculate that her existence must be the strongest, there is no doubt that in the face of such a strong, Tang Tian can do nothing, even revenge. "Elves? You are very lucky. You will not die like this, but you need to be careful when you get out of this space. I will catch you as my concubine. "At this time, a very cold voice appeared in Tang Tian''s ears. Squinting, he found that he was a three meter tall humanoid, covered with mucus, which made him extremely ugly, but his breath was extremely strong. "You''re the one who got xiner hurt"? Even if the other party is the most powerful, Tang Tian also asked in a questioning tone. Obviously, after hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other party was stunned for a moment. He pointed to his nose and asked: "are you talking to me? What are you? Talk to me in that tone "? "Brother Tian, don''t be impulsive. It''s not worth it..." Liu Xinlan persuades Tang Tian. Not only is he afraid that Tang Tian will be killed by the top superpower, but also because he is not allowed to fight in this space. Liu Xin is also afraid that once Tang Tian is desperate to fight, he will be obliterated by the rules here. Tang Tian gently blocks Liu Xin behind him and looks at him calmly. Even if he is the most powerful, Tang Tian has no fear in his eyes and says proudly, "what am I? So what do you have? It''s just a loach coming out of a pool of mud. Do you really think you''re a dragon? Don''t you know it''s disgusting? Although the other side is the strongest at the top of the mountain, it is not very different from Tang Tian''s level. The eye of breaking delusion can see what the other side is. A mutated loach, the loach at the top of the mountain, is named mutated Zijin Duhuang. "Oh, little human, I remember you. It''s my share to say that shaking and being angry with you. Here, you just rely on the rules. I dare not do it. Once out of this space, I''ll kill you with one finger." the other side held out a finger and pointed to Tang Tian and said with disdain, without paying any attention to Tang Tian. "I''m not fooled..." Tang Tian sighed in his heart. He thought that he could provoke the other party to fight. He didn''t expect that the other party wasn''t fooled at all. However, since he had already formed a feud, Tang Tian didn''t regret talking to the other party like this. Maybe it''s the rule of this space that the other party dare not let out the breath of the most powerful person to suppress Tang Tian, which makes Tang Tian a little surprised. "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty will punish me for being late." just at this time, xiaoduozi came to Tang Tian''s side and complained in a low voice. Tang Tian nodded, did not say anything, but looked at the opposite of the purple gold poison emperor, eyes thinking, no one knows what idea. "Your Majesty, it''s too late to come down..." at this time, the people in Jun City successively passed through the soldiers and came to the gate, far away from Tang Tian. "Oh, it''s just a group of mole ants." seeing the people around Tang Tian, the mutant loach on the opposite side sneers with disdain. As the top power, he really has the qualification to speak like this. If he doesn''t have rules to suppress in this space, the other side can kill Tang Tian and other people with one hand. Ignoring each other, Tang Tian looked at xiaoduozi and asked, "count how many people have come.". "Yes, your majesty..." xiaoduozi went to count the number of people who came here. But at this time, Liu Xin looked at Tang Tian anxiously and said, "brother Tian, it''s not worth it at all. Although there are rules to suppress in this space, once out of this space, the other party will be in trouble once it aims at Juncheng, and even I don''t have absolute confidence in the other party.". Liu Xin has some guilt in her heart, just because she let Tang Tian provoke a terrible enemy. With a cold radian in the corner of his mouth, Tang Tian said: "since he has become an enemy, we should try to kill him. Since there are rules that can''t be used in this space, why don''t I make good use of them? He can''t get out of here. "Brother Tian, you..." Liu Xin looks at Tang Tian strangely. He doesn''t know how Tang Tian can kill him in this space? You know, the other side is the best. "Xin''er, don''t ask. I''m responsible for everything. I''ll take revenge for you when I''ve been wronged." Tang Tian looked at Liu Xin and nodded. He didn''t say anything else. No one knows what to pay attention to in Tang Tian''s heart. "Human mole ants, in front of me, any of your tricks are just in vain. You can never kill me. When I get out of this space, I will kill you first." the purple gold poison emperor looked at Tang Tian and said with disdain. Obviously, Tang Tian and other people''s conversation was heard by him. Ignoring the other side, Tang Tian looked at xiaoduozi and asked, "what''s the result?"? "Tell your majesty, all the people in our city who enter this space are half-way to the top. Only 48 people pass through the area of silver armour soldiers. Among them, more than 30 people choose to quit, and all the rest are buried in this area," xiaoduozi reports. Tang Tian''s brows are slightly wrinkled. Every one of the strong men at the top of the mountain is extremely precious. Unexpectedly, several of them are damaged here, but there is no way. The silver armour soldiers are very strong, and the battle is fast changing. No one can guarantee that they will pass. Compared with that, the casualties of their own side are very few, at least Tang Tian knows, At least half of the people in the sun Kingdom died in this area. In the crowd around, at least Tang Tian found that all those familiar figures are still there, which can be regarded as a great comfort. Not far away, the purple gold poison emperor seems to be consumed with Tang Tian and others, and he doesn''t leave. He looks at them in his spare time, as if he wants to kill them all with Tang Tian and others. Being watched by the top power all the time, everyone has to bear great pressure, even in the space where they can''t do it, which leads to the fact that both the human side and the alien side look at Tang Tian and others with different eyes, all of them leave far away, and no one wants to get close to them. The corners of his mouth curved and looked at each other. Tang Tian waved in the crowd and saw the round sea fat man. Tang Tian said, "master of Sea city, you live by the sea. Do you think you should always have some seafood on your body? I''ve been here for a few days. Let''s sit down and eat before we move forward. Haipang is also a good person. He knows what Tang Tian is paying attention to as soon as he turns his eyes. He immediately arranges with others. Suddenly, in the eyes of countless odd, Tang Tian and his party set up a bonfire and put on all kinds of spices. Soon after, the fragrance floated up, and all kinds of loach were decomposed and made into delicious food. "Let''s eat. Only when we''re full can we have the strength to fight for inheritance." Tang Tian picked up a piece of roasted golden meat shop, sniffed it and said aloud. "Thank you, your majesty. I don''t forget to reward my subordinates in the struggle for inheritance," he said to Tang Tian with a smile. Not far away, the purple gold poison emperor looked at Tang Tian and others with disdain, shook his head and said: "mole ants are mole ants. Do you think you can provoke me in such a way? It''s too low on me. "Brother Tian, the other party is not fooled at all." after a while, Zou Jun comes to Tang Tian and whispers. Tang Tian said in amazement: "what''s wrong? I just feel hungry and let everyone have something to eat... " Chapter 1053 Er... Zou Jun opened his mouth. He didn''t understand what Tang Tian meant. He suddenly didn''t know how to say it. He subconsciously bit the fragrant barbecue in his hand and asked, "brother Tian, are you sure you don''t want the loach to do this?"? "You think too much...", Tang Tian shrugged, expressing helplessness. What happened? All the people around stopped their actions. No matter who they were, they would think that Tang Tian''s eating seafood, especially Misgurnus anguillicaudatus, was killed in order to enrage the Zijin poison emperor and let him do it. But now it seems that this is not the case! "Well, eat it, eat it. After eating it, let''s go down the ladder to see what happened." Tang Tian waved to all the people who didn''t know why. The more indifferent Tang Tian was, the more confused he was. "Well, mole ants are mole ants. No matter what tricks they play, they can''t be on the stage. Do you think that can confuse my thinking? Look down on me, I want to see what kind of tricks you are playing, "said the purple gold poison emperor not far away. "Brother Tian, are you sure you just want something to eat"? Even Liu Xin, who is around Tang Tian, asks curiously. After all, Tang Tian''s behavior is a little too strange. Stop the action in hand, Tang Tian "carefully" looked at the purple gold poison emperor not far away, whispered to Liu Xin: "in fact... Really nothing"! Hum, no matter what tricks you mole ants play, as long as I don''t take the initiative in this space, you can''t help me. Once you get out of this space, none of you can live! See Tang Tian and others mysterious, purple gold poison emperor in the heart ruthlessly thought of. "Give this to me, you fat man. If you eat so much, you will die if you eat less." Tang Tian and his party suddenly heard a voice of dissatisfaction. See little fat Li Haotian holding a piece of golden barbecue in the back, glaring at the sea fat man, as if afraid of each other robbed his barbecue. Everyone knows that Li Haotian is a little fat man. He has been eating all day. No one is surprised by his behavior, but Haipang feels embarrassed and touches his smooth stomach. "Are you all ready"? An hour later, Tang Tian wiped his mouth and looked at the crowd. All of a sudden, everyone left everything in their hands, stood up and nodded to show that they had eaten well. "Eat well, then go. There are so many people gathered under the ladder, but no one wants to climb. I don''t know what happened. Go and have a look." said Tang Tian, taking all the people to the direction of the ladder. As we all know, Tang Tian had never seen the purple gold poison emperor, as if he had never seen the other side. The more indifferent Tang Tian is, the more disdainful the purple gold poison emperor is. He thinks that Tang Tian is making a fool of himself and sneers at him all the time. If he wants to watch Tang Tian''s jokes later, he even thinks about how to humiliate Tang Tian after he leaves this space. As for Tang Tian and others and the most powerful one, the purple gold poison emperor is on the bar. Many people around see it, but no one stands up to say anything. They are all watching. Some are gloating, while others are guessing the intention of Tang Tian and others. It''s a long way from the distance of Tang Tian and others to the strong people gathered under the ladder. If they go at full speed, Tang Tian and others may take several hours to get there, but Tang Tian and others walk slowly, as if they are scattered. The more leisurely they are, the more people on the side can''t understand it, which makes the purple gold poison emperor more confused, and he can''t understand what Tang Tian is doing. As we all know, human beings and monsters are natural enemies. In particular, the existence of Tang Tianhuan and the Zijin poison emperor has become a feud. Both sides must never die. Everyone is waiting to see whether the Zijin poison emperor will kill Tang Tian and others or Tang Tian and others will be safe. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. After the appearance of these alien strongmen, they all gathered together and quickly came to Tang Tian, bowing and saying, "see your majesty, I hope your majesty will punish me for being late.". These alien strongmen were all cultivated by the army of Juncheng when they conquered the dark forest. Now, they have come to this space one after another. When these alien strongmen came to him, Tang TIANRI took a thoughtful look at the purple gold poison emperor not far away, then gently said in the ear of a half step top wolf king: "wait a minute, you all look at the purple gold poison emperor with strange eyes, don''t say anything, just look at each other from time to time.". Although the wolf king couldn''t understand why Tang Tian wanted to do it himself, he still nodded to do it, and told him to go on. No matter what the purpose of Tang Tian was, they were all vassals of the King City, and Tang Tian''s orders would be executed unconditionally. After the arrangement, Tang Tian and his party grew up and moved forward again as if nothing had happened. However, the difference is that almost every few seconds, all the people in the team would have a strange look at the emperor. "Damn it, what''s the idea of human beings like ants? It''s said that people among human beings are very crafty. I think they are planning how to kill me. Although they can''t help me as long as I don''t do it, this feeling is very bad. I must find out what they are up to. "Looking at the eyes of Tang Tian and others, the emperor of Zijin thought fiercely. The actions of Tang Tian and others are also in the wait-and-see of other existence. Since no one has stepped on the ladder, these people are willing to watch a good play and guess what the result will be. "It''s said that Tang Tian''s army took in all the strong people of different races when they were exterminating the dark forest. Do you think Tang Tian will use these people of different races to calculate the top strong people?"? "I don''t think so. After all, the most powerful means invincible to the current human beings. No matter what their plans are, they can''t deal with the purple gold poison emperor who exists in the most powerful.". "Do you think there is such a possibility that there are some traitors among these alien races, and Tang Tian just takes a fancy to this point and wants the top superpower to kill them?"? ¡­¡­ This kind of discussion rings in every corner around. Many people follow Tang Tian and others. They want to see a good play destined to be fruitless. Anyway, if they have nothing to do, they should be entertained. Hearing the discussion of the people around him, the Zijin poison emperor hummed coldly in his heart: "is it true that all these alien races were suppressed and yielded by force? I don''t want to be unwilling. In this case, there should be no problem for me to find someone to inquire about the situation. After all, I didn''t do it, and the inquiry didn''t violate the rules of this space "! After thinking about it, the figure of Zijin poison emperor disappeared in a flash and appeared next to the wolf king who had been spoken by Tang Tian before. He asked in a deep voice: "are you accepted by human beings like ants? It''s useless. Tell me his plan and I''ll take you as my man. The wolf king looked at the emperor in amazement. He didn''t understand why the other party found himself. He also knew the rules of the space. Instead, he was not afraid of the other party''s hands on him. He turned and looked at Tang Tian to see what he had ordered. Seeing the wolf king''s inquiring eyes, Tang Tian shrugged without any expression. "My lord? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. "Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t say it, the wolf king looked at the emperor and said innocently. He didn''t come here long and didn''t even know what happened. "If I ask you, you can answer truthfully. Don''t worry. In this space, human beings dare not do it. You tell me his plan. After going out, I will kill these human beings immediately. Then you will be free, and you don''t need to take any care of them," the Purple Gold poison emperor said proudly. At this time, Zhou Jun came to Tang Tian''s side and asked quietly, "brother Tian, if you stand in front of the top power and surprise attack, can you kill each other before the punishment comes?"? "Maybe you can, but you must have the means to kill each other instantly. Of course, once you kill each other, I''m afraid you will be wiped out," Tang Tian thought for a while and answered seriously. "Why... Do you want to bully me because you are the supreme being? If you have the ability, you can try it. "Xiaoduozi screamed and suddenly appeared in front of the wolf king, facing the purple gold poison emperor''s angry eyes. "Go away, I didn''t ask you..." the purple gold poison emperor looked at the little son with contempt and glared. Whew... Xiaoduozi didn''t say anything at all. In the blink of an eye, a long cold black needle appeared on his fingertip. He stabbed it out even though he didn''t want to! "Damned human, do you want to sacrifice one person to kill me? It''s a pity that your people did it first. "There was a proud look on the face of Zijin poison emperor, as if he had seen through the conspiracy. All of a sudden, when xiaoduozi started, he was full of strong breath. The breath filled thousands of miles. All the people in this area were cold and shivering, especially on the purple gold poison emperor, a kind of black air filled, cold and incomparable. In the sound of clang clang, the purple gold poison emperor was covered with purple scales, just like divine iron. He was indestructible. He slapped xiaoduozi with a slap even though he didn''t want to. Hum... At this moment, the whole space seemed to tremble. On the golden light screen in the sky, the two golden characters were wiped out, and the bright light broke out. It turned into a rainbow. Ignoring the distance of the space, it suddenly drowned itself! After a while, everything calmed down. There were only purple scales left on the ground. The body of the Zijin poison emperor had disappeared completely! "What''s going on"? All the people who saw this scene were at a loss. How can we say that if we don''t have one, we won''t have one? Chapter 1054 Under the huge gate, the ground has been for a long time, but it has been dyed red by blood. Blood flows like water in all directions, and the smell of blood is overwhelming. In the blood, there are countless crystal meat and broken bones, as well as countless broken purple scales. Seeing such a scene, all of the countless strong people around were shocked. The Zijin poison emperor, the most powerful man, died, with no bones left. The bloody picture hurt everyone''s eyes. How did he die? A lot of people ask themselves in their heart, but they can''t make sense of it. "Killed, yes, the top power is killed by the rules of this space, but it''s unscientific. He didn''t start first. Why was he killed"? Some people ask questions loudly, as if they are looking for answers. A lot of people have the same idea. They are uneasy because the top power has been wiped out. Will they be the next one? Looking at Tang Tian and his party, all of them were trembling in their hearts. They didn''t understand how he killed the emperor. Yes, in all people''s cognition, the purple gold poison emperor was killed by Tang Tianyin, and will it be himself next? Small many son still stay at the same place, the face is more pale, the words of close look lips are shaking, fingertip a long needle shaking, did not shoot out. Around little Duozi, the ground seemed to be blocked by something, and the flesh and blood after the death of Zijin poison emperor could not touch him at all. After a long time, xiaoduozi trembled and looked at the wolf king behind him. He came to Tang Tian and bowed down and said, "tell your majesty that the slaves have already done what you want. Your majesty is really very smart. The most powerful one has been killed.". Nodding, Tang Tian did not say anything, but said faintly: "let''s go.". That indifferent tone, as if the death of a top strong had been expected by him, there was no accident at all. It''s him! Seeing Tang Tian''s appearance, many people know the answer to why the Zijin poison emperor died. It''s because Tang Tian killed him. But how did he do it? No one knows. The group followed Tang Tian, no one spoke, and they were still silent in the death of their poison emperor, which made them have an unreal feeling. It was too strange, and they looked at Tang Tian in awe. After a full hour, Liu Xin, who followed Tang Tian, could not help asking, "brother Tian, how did he die? Of course, I know he was killed, but why was he killed? Mingming... No, he did it first? But as a top power, he should not make such a low-level mistake? There was a faint smile on his face. After a tour, Tang Tian found that everyone looked at him curiously and explained: "it''s very simple, because the other party is the most powerful, powerful, sweeping all of us. However, it''s just because he is powerful, he has strong self-confidence, and thinks that everything is under his control. At the same time, we don''t do anything, But he is suspicious in his heart. Once the strong have doubts in their heart, they will become suspicious and think that there is a conspiracy in everything, so he will find out what the conspiracy is. When I let people of different races come here, he will ask them subconsciously because he is of different races. At this time, if I make a little action, he will start. So, He started, so he was killed. Of course, among them, one of the most important words is that I said that sneak attack can kill the top power in close range. He believed that he subconsciously didn''t want to die by himself. He started and was killed. At this point, Tang Tian''s face appeared a little strange, as if he was talking to himself: "curiosity can really kill people...". Yes, in the final analysis, in Tang Tian''s view, the Zijin poison emperor was killed just because he was curious and wanted to understand what plot he had. In the final analysis, from the beginning to the end, Tang Tian did nothing except the dialogue with Zijin poison emperor at the beginning! But just because of this, one of the most powerful people has been wiped out in full view of the public! "Let''s go..." seeing everyone''s confused eyes, Tang Tian said, taking everyone to the ladder quickly. Inside the huge gate, there is a vast open area. The golden ground extends to a very far place. At the end of the ground, there is a ladder. I don''t know how long it is. It goes deep into the starry sky. The golden disintegration is like a ladder to the capital of the gods. Everyone wants to step on it, but no one steps on it. In front of the stairs, tens of thousands of strong people gathered, and people came here one after another. Among these strong people, there is no lack of juetong, half step juetong is everywhere, and there are many people at level 60 or 70. Tens of thousands of strong people gathered here, not only human beings, but most of them were foreign strong people. Strangely, human beings and foreign people gathered here peacefully at this time, and no fighting broke out. It seems calm, but everyone knows that human beings and other races can''t coexist. It''s just the rules of this space, and no one dares to do it. After all, doing it means being wiped out. "The emperor of mankind, Tang Tian? I''ve heard about it, but it''s just a mole ant all the time... "Someone stood at the top of the mountain. He looked at Tang Tian and others and said with disdain. The alien strongmen occupy a dominant position here. Everyone looks coldly or disdainfully at human beings. They also see Tang Tian and others, who are no different from the dead. After all, on earth, humans and other races and zombies are natural enemies, destined to be unable to coexist. "Here comes the emperor"? Among a large group of strong people, a group of people came over and looked at Tang Tian and other people who were the first to say. This man, unexpectedly, is the broken army of Yanjing iron and steel castle. He also came here, with a kind of unparalleled edge, as if to burst out, and has become a half step superpower. "A step late", Tang Tian nodded to the broken army, then asked curiously: "why so many strong people gathered here, but no one stepped on the ladder"? The face of the broken army showed a trace of helplessness, pointed to the front of the crowd and said: "because of them...". Looking for the direction of breaking the army, Tang Tian saw that at the front, hundreds of alien strongmen stood in the front, and did not move. He just stood and stopped all the strongmen who came here. All of them are the strongest, and all of them are alien! "They stop people who want to climb the ladder? Why? Is it the fear of others being passed on "? Tang Tian asked. "Let me answer you." at this time, a group of people came out again from the other side, but Ruoxi of the city of hope. She was followed by more than ten and a half step top strong men, including Tu Long Guang Guang and Fei Ying. Not only Ruoxi of the city of hope and others, but also Changsong of Xuankong mountain and Qingge of the city of casting swords each took a group of people to Tangtian. Tang Tian, who has become the backbone of the forces of the Heavenly Kingdom, has gathered. After all, he is the only human being who has the supreme power. Moreover, today in the Chinese dynasty, only his own Juncheng is qualified to compete with the supreme power. Their coming is a subconscious performance. After nodding to you, Tang Tian looked at Ruoxi and asked, "why do these top powers block everyone''s way?"? Under the silver mask, I can''t see Ruoxi''s expression, but from her eyes, Tang Tian saw that she was smiling bitterly, and said: "because the top strong don''t want inheritance to fall into other people''s hands and threaten their status, they block the way forward, and they don''t start. They just stand there and don''t violate the rules, so they won''t be killed.". "No one''s doing it"? Tang Tian frowned and asked. Tang Tian doesn''t believe that all the strong people of different races are monolithic. "Someone did it, but it''s sad that all the people who did it were wiped out, isn''t it? The strong at the top of the mountain stand still, but no one can beat them. Instead, they are killed. They are watching all the jokes of the strong. "What they are talking about is a clear song, and they can''t express their depression. Thinking for a while, Tang Tian raised his head and said, "let''s go and have a look.". After that, with a large group of people to the front of the top of the strong, since here that can not start the rule is still there, Tang Tian is not afraid of each other. As for what happened out of this space, Tang Tianze didn''t think so much about it. Is it possible for human beings to meet with other races besides killing each other? All Tangtian are not spinning. When he came to the front, more than 100 people in Tang Tian''s party became the focus, and countless pairs of eyes were looking at them. "Not afraid of death? There are already a few brain disabilities among human beings who want to come out and have been wiped out. I think the next one is one of these people. "Some people of different races sneer, waiting for a joke. Led by Tang Tian, he came not far from the top of a strong man who was covered with gold armor. Looking at him, he asked in a deep voice, "why did you stop us?"? If he was outside this space, Tang Tian would never dare to speak in such a tone. However, this space was protected by rules, and Tang Tian didn''t care so much. The other side looked at Tang Tian and others contemptuously. His eyes were full of disdain and said: "because we don''t want someone to step on the ladder"! "Not afraid of rule obliteration"? Tang Tian asked again. "We are still fine up to now," the other side''s reply was also very simple. Once his eyes narrowed, Tang Tian asked again, "why don''t you go up yourself?"? "Don''t want to", the other party answers are too lazy to find a reason, two words will send Tang Tian. Turning around, Tang Tian is silent and thinks about the Countermeasures in his heart. He also feels helpless about this shameless practice. He can''t move, and his hands will be wiped out. No wonder so many strong people stop here. "How to do" Qingge and others look at Tang Tian, waiting for him to make up his mind. After thinking about it, Tang Tian''s eyes were shocked. After looking up, he said to himself, "I think it should be that time hasn''t come yet!"! Isn''t it time? What time will it take? Many people don''t understand why Tang Tian said that. Chapter 1055 "Why does the emperor say time is not up"? The broken Army stood up and asked. His tone made Tang Tian frown. "Be presumptuous, pay attention to the tone of your speech", xiaoduozi immediately stood up, pointed to the nose of the broken army and drank. How noble is Tang Tian''s position in Juncheng? Are you able to question in a questioning tone? It has to be said that the performance of xiaoduozi is completely integrated into the role, which makes people present have an illusion. Is it really back to the ancient imperial era? Shaking his head, Tang TIANRI said thoughtfully: "the reason is that the time has not arrived is because they did not climb the ladder, so I have two conjectures in my heart.". They all look at Tang Tian curiously. They don''t understand why the top one is blocking the way. After all, it''s an act of harming others and not benefiting themselves. They don''t have a clue. Tang Tian explained: "I guess one of the reasons why they are blocking the road is that they are waiting for something to come. Now is not the time to let it go. Second, maybe they are instructed by others to stop everyone here.". "At the instigation of others? What kind of existence can direct hundreds of "top strong"? Qingge asked with a frown. This is a bit unreasonable. After all, the top power is already the top power in the world. This kind of existence, which can be called sweeping everything, has been ordered and willing to obey others, which makes everyone a little unbelievable. "Maybe they''re waiting for something to come together, like a token? After all, no one has used the token since he came here, "Chang Song guessed. "In a word, no matter what they are blocking the way for now, what we can do is to wait," Tang Tian said helplessly. The most powerful people may not be able to break each other''s defense with their hands, but they may be killed by the rules and can''t act rashly. There is another thing Tang Tian didn''t say, that is, the most terrible 100 level boss in the world has been born, which is the most powerful existence in the world. There is no one. Maybe he can command these top leaders. After all, according to the information from the ape a few days ago, even the ape itself has no ability to fight back. Seeing that everyone was silent, the eyes of the broken army were uncertain, and they looked away. Before, the reprimand of xiaoduozi almost broke out. When did he get such a reprimand? Since the feudal period, he has become the only surviving elder of the Chinese dynasty. His every word can change the pattern of the whole Chinese dynasty. After the end of the world, he has become a decisive overlord. But now, he is scolded by a eunuch by the nose. He can bear it. He doesn''t know what terrible anger he has in his heart. Bang Bang... At this moment, the ground vibrated, all the presence was quiet, and their eyes could not help looking at the source of the sound. The crowd separated, and a large group of people were walking slowly to the ladder, all dressed in mottled black iron armor, arranged in a neat formation, and each person exuded this cold and strong breath. There were at least 300 people in the party. The first one was a man in a black robe. His whole body was dark, giving people a sense of evil. On the robe were nine golden dragons. Behind this man, there were ten top strong men who surrounded him and respected him one by one. Among the 300 people in their group, besides the existence of the first evil man, there are ten strong men, the next 100 and a half strong men, and the rest are all at the level of big demons. "All of these are zombies. It''s so strong, especially the leader. It gives me a feeling that I can''t breathe at a glance." after seeing this group of people, Qingge of Zhujian city looks at each other and says with a pale face. "Where do they come from? It''s a big posture. I don''t look at all the strong people present, and I''m arrogant, "Ruoxi said with a frown. Of course, no one under the mask knows that she is frowning. "From the forbidden area of life in the Chinese dynasty, the zombie cemetery, he is actually the Black God." after seeing this line, Tang Tian was shocked and muttered to himself. At the beginning, after Tang Tian established the novice village, Tan Fei asked for help. Tang Tian took people to Liangshui County for rescue. On the way back, he met the Black God, compared with each other, and then separated. When he met, it was now. At that time, the Black God was the first zombie with wisdom Tang Tian saw in the world. Now, he has become the most powerful person in terror. Moreover, he also commands ten most powerful people. How strong is his strength? Tang Tian can''t imagine. He thought he was growing fast enough, but he didn''t expect that he was growing more terrifying. "Husband...", just when the Black God and his party were about to pass by Tang Tian and others, Du Wei saw a man with the strength of the zombie team in the crowd, his face turned white, subconsciously grasped Lin Tian''s arm, and almost exclaimed. Lin Tian sees, the same face changes, he sees an acquaintance, who should have died, Shen Haihong! But now the other party is a zombie, half step juetong level zombie, wearing armor, holding a black sword, cold and evil! Boom... At this time, as soon as the Black God in front stopped, the team behind also stopped. The neat pace shocked the ground. Looking at the face of the Black God, he stayed on Tang Tian''s face, and finally nodded and said: "I''ve met again. It''s good to see that the people I used to know are still alive. However, your growth seems to be a little slower. It doesn''t matter. I watch you step on the top of the world"! For the Black God will find himself to speak, completely beyond Tang Tian''s expectation, eyes slightly narrowed, nodded and said: "rest assured, soon, I will catch up with you"! Black God nodded, did not say anything, with a line of strong zombies, start again, toward the direction of the ladder. "God, who is this guy? Do you know him? I feel that he is very strong, even if I am also at the top level, I have a feeling of poor breathing after seeing each other, "Liu Xin said, looking at Tang Tian with some worry when she saw the Black God and his party leaving. In the eyes of all the people, Tang Tian said: "he is the Black God. He had a meeting at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that when he met again, he was already the top of the world, and he had ten top of the world. I think he should be the so-called Lord in the zombie cemetery. No wonder...". Everyone''s heart is silent, a zombie, powerful, so that everyone''s heart is not balanced, why the human beings who have already died can be so strong? At the same time, many people are also guessing what Tang Tianna wants to say after two words! "No wonder I was able to leave when I went into the zombie cemetery to kill the dark zombies, and most of the strong people who went back were buried in it. I think it was the Black God who let me go," Tang Tian said to himself. The purpose of zombies as a forbidden area, was it Tang Tian who wanted to go in and out at that time? Now I want to explain everything. "What are you doing..." a roar came from the front, which attracted everyone''s eyes again. At this time, the Black God has brought his zombie team to the front of the top of those who stand up in front of the ladder. Looking at the top strong man in front of him, there was no expression on the dark face of the Black God. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s just a crocodile. Who gave you the courage to block my way? If it''s outside, I''ll kill you. Now, get out of here! Both of them are extremely strong, and the black god totally despises each other. The so-called little crocodile in heishen''s mouth is a 95 level super strong one. The overlord crocodile may be the existence of killing when heishen turns over his hands, but for today''s human beings, it still needs to crawl on the ground and look up. "No matter who you are, you can''t go up the ladder now. I''m intercepted here by your Majesty''s order, and no one can disobey it," the overlord crocodile said with a strong voice. "Hum...", squinting at each other, black god no longer said anything, but raised his legs, step by step forward, the pace is not the slightest messy, just like measuring out with a ruler. Of course, the Black God knew the rules of the space, even he did not dare to violate them, but he did not do it, so he went straight over! "You..." after more than ten steps, black almost had the nose of the alligator close to the nose! In each other''s astonished eyes, the Black God''s footsteps kept pushing the alligator away and came to the ladder. And the three hundred zombies behind the Black God did the same, and they didn''t do it. They followed the black god step by step. Without doing it, they crossed the blockade line of the supreme power. The most powerful person in the way brushes the rogue. The Black God''s solution is also very simple. I don''t do it. I just walk over and see the other person as a branch in front of me. Just squeeze away! Is that ok? All the people who see this scene have bright eyes! "Let''s go, let''s go," Tang Tian said. "What are you doing? Want to rebel? A man less than one meter tall at the top of the mountain roared at Tang Tian. He was a turtle with a short stature, but he was the top of the mountain. There was no doubt that his breath would not deceive! Learning the Black God''s method, Tang Tian ignores the other side and pushes the other side away and comes to the bottom of the ladder. After Tang Tian''s success, the people behind him followed Shengsheng''s example and pushed the top strong man across the blockade. This vibration is OK! After seeing Tang Tian and others'' success, so many strong people on the scene couldn''t sit still. They all ignored the top strong people who blocked the ladder and pushed each other away. After a while, those who are at the top of the mountain are not sure where they are crowded! "Damn it, what should I tell him when I''m down"? Some of the most powerful people who were pushed away roared, but they had no choice but to hold back their grievances. They were just looking for death! Chapter 1056 Although the top superpower is strong, it can be called invincible, but in this space, when crowded by the tide like superpowers, they still have to stand aside and can''t kill them. Once they do, they will be killed. It''s very sad and helpless. More than 100 top strong people can only watch a large group of strong people from all races in the world break through their defense lines. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now"? After a look at the ladder in front of him, he stooped to look at Tang Tianxun and asked. In front of the ladder, gold, hundreds of miles wide, is a level of 10 cm high disintegration, one extends to the depths of the stars, can not see the end. Looking at the Black God and his party not far away, Tang Tian looked at the ladder in front of him again and said: "step on the ladder"! Ah... Bang When Tang Tian''s voice fell, not far away, an alien could not help stepping on the ladder. However, the seemingly ordinary ladder seemed to contain inexplicable power, and it suddenly flew away! When this alien strongman fell to the ground, he had become a pool of rotten meat! "What''s the matter..." Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his foot came back. Can''t the ladder go up? Many people think of Tang Tian''s words again. It''s not time! At the same time, I also thought of the intention of those who are the most powerful to intercept under the ladder. Everything is too strange! "Hum, go up the ladder". The black god nearby gave a cold hum, and his robe made a sound. He stepped on the first level of the ladder! The whole ladder was shocked, as if something had been activated! Hold on, hold on! A series of roars resounded through the space. The whole space was filled with terror. Endless golden radiance flowed, and the sky was shrouded in golden radiance! "Your Majesty, you see," he said, shaking, pointing to the void behind him. They turned around and saw that all the Golden Dragon sculptures on the gate of the inheritance temple had come to life. One by one, they swam on the golden pillars and roared up to the sky! At the next moment, more than ten golden dragons rushed out of the column, and the endless pressure came. More than ten golden dragons rushed into the ladder and completely integrated into it. When the light disappeared, gold dragon shaped reliefs appeared on the steps of the ladder. "What''s going on? This is what happened when the Black God took the first step? Tang Tian was surprised to see the Black God not far away. He guessed what was going on in his heart. "Your Majesty, look at his hands," said little Duozi, pointing to the palm of the Black God. "Token? So it is. To step on the ladder, you need a token to enter the inheritance temple. Yes, there is a huge palace on the ladder. This token is the token to step on the ladder. "After seeing the token in the hand of Black God, Tang Tian nodded and understood it thoroughly. "I think that before those top powers gathered here, they should want to intercept the people holding the token to go up the ladder. Is their purpose to seize the token in people''s hands?"? At this time, Chang Song in the crowd said. Turning to look at the crowd, Tang Tian asked: "do you all have tokens in your hands?"? Tang Tian had the token himself. When he got the key in the stone forest, he got a token. Later, he didn''t pay attention to the token. If they didn''t have a token now, they would not be qualified to step on the ladder. "Don''t worry, your majesty. The inheritance temple has attracted the attention of the whole world. We''ve been collecting the tokens of the inheritance temple for a long time, and we all have them in our hands," xiaoduozi stooped to reply. Tang Tian is clear in his heart. He turns around and has a token in his hand. He is preparing to step on the ladder. At this time, the ground under the ladder was shocked. In the roaring sound, the ground cracked, and a gold monument with a height of up to 1000 meters rose. There are not many words on the stele. The golden font is dazzling, which reads: "those who step on the top of the ladder must inherit it"! "It''s impossible. If it''s so simple, doesn''t it mean that everyone can get inheritance"? Among the different races, some people cried out in disbelief when they saw the words on the giant stele. "It''s definitely not that simple. The inheritance is not so good. I think this ladder is weird." some people discussed with each other, but did not rashly step on the ladder. Tang Tian turned and looked at a group of people behind him and asked, "what do you think of when you see the words on the giant stele?"? What do you think of? Many people think to themselves, full of confusion. From the words on the monument, we can see that there must be something strange about the ladder, but if we don''t set foot on it, we won''t understand it at all. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "from these words, I can see that there is only one inheritance temple, that is to say, so many strong people come here just to fight for an inheritance"! Although Tang Tian''s words are gentle, they have set off a storm in the hearts of all the strong people who come here. If there is only one inheritance, it is bound to set off a bloodbath. No matter who gets the inheritance, they may be the public enemies of the strong people in the whole world! However, at the same time, I can also guess that such a huge movement is just for an inheritance quota, but I can imagine how precious the quota is, and I can also guess how powerful the inheritance is! "Try to step on the ladder to get inheritance", Tang Tian left such a sentence, turned around, resolutely step out, standing on the first level of the ladder! Hum... At the moment of stepping on the ladder, Tang Tian felt that his whole body was shocked, and the gravity around him was at least twice as heavy. All of a sudden, his body seemed to be covered with a set of shackles, which was very uncomfortable! "The first level doubles the gravity, so the more you go up, how much more? And in this way, it''s not fair for the juetong strong and human beings to win a common inheritance. After all, the juetong strong is so strong that it doesn''t matter if they double the gravity, "Tang Tian thought. Looking up, the Black God has stepped on more than 20 levels step by step, disintegrated and moved freely without any discomfort, as if walking on the ground. Not only the Black God, but also the ten zombies from the top of the world, the one hundred and a half zombies from the top of the world and most of the zombies from the demon level have stepped on the ladder. Only a few zombies have to step back after a few steps. They can''t take another step! "It''s only more than 20 levels, so we''ve eliminated dozens of strong people of big demon level"? Tang Tian''s heart vibrated, no longer hesitated, step by step toward the ladder climbing. The first level, double gravity, the second level, no change, the third level, still no change, until the fifth level, the weight on the body doubled again! "Double gravity every five levels"? Heart fretting, head up, Tang Tian once again step by step up the climb. And under the ladder, when I saw someone started to step on the ladder, all the strong people who came here were not calm, and rushed to the ladder one after another. All of a sudden, a scene of chaos appeared under the ladder. Many strong people just stepped on the ladder and were shocked out. They can''t bear twice the gravity, but they don''t have a token in their hands! I was shocked to death. "Why? Without a token, you are not qualified to compete for inheritance. Do you watch the inheritance get by others? Some people roar, but there is no way! "Ah... Damn it, inheritance belongs to me, and no one can think of it." a man roared. He didn''t have a token in his hand and didn''t want to see inheritance fall into other people''s hands. In a hurry, he threw his hand at the person holding the token, caught off guard, and hit each other with a blow! After killing each other, he got the token in the hands of others, and the scene was quiet, because all eyes were looking at him, and he found that after killing others and seizing the token, he was not killed! "Kill, killing here will not be wiped out, kill the person who has a token in his hand, seize the token." someone roared, and suddenly, the whole ladder was in chaos! Countless lights lit up, hissing and hissing, every second the strong were killed, and the blood dyed the ground red in the blink of an eye! "Fortunately, we stepped on the ladder ahead of time, otherwise...", turning around, Qingge standing on the ladder said with lingering fear. "On the ladder, there is inexplicable power to protect, and the aftereffects of the battle below can''t spread to it," Chang Song said, nodding after taking a look at the ladder not far away. "Go on, keep going up, even if you can''t bear the gravity on the stairs, don''t go down. You can rest in place," Zou Jun nodded and began to climb the stairs. Everyone knows that people who step on the ladder have tokens in their hands. Once they can''t bear the gravity and leave the ladder, they will fall into the battlefield below, and the end can be imagined! "Ha ha ha... Fighting here won''t be wiped out, so all of you mole ants will die." a loud shout sounded in the sky. The terrible pressure appeared, like a storm swept away, black light swept, a purple centipede several kilometers high appeared under the ladder, centipede ferocious incomparable, ugly mouth spewed out a purple poison fog! "The most powerful man at the top of the mountain wants to kill all those who want to snatch the inheritance." Tang Tian on the ladder turns to have a look, thinking solemnly in his heart. If you don''t step on the ladder ahead of time, you can imagine the end! Whew... On the golden sky, the word "kill" blooms into a rainbow, and the golden sky shines, and the purple poison fog disappears, while the giant and ferocious centipede is smashed into pieces! "What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean fighting here won''t be wiped out "? Seeing this, everyone''s action stopped again! Even those who want to start the top of the strong have stopped their own action, surprised. "I understand that it is impossible for the strongest at the top to fight against the people below the top, because it is not fair at all. Only the existence of the same level of life can fight. That''s the way it is." someone broke the rules here. When people think about it, it''s not true. At the beginning, the strong at the top of the world wanted to kill the weak. Now it is, and the existence of the same level of life has nothing to do with it! "In this case, then use the strength to seize the inheritance"! After understanding, some people drank and the fighting started again Chapter 1057 The ladder extends all the way to the top of the sky. Standing below, you can''t see the end at all. It''s as wide as a hundred Li. From the bottom, people step on the ladder and climb up step by step. At the level of the ladder, under the gate, there is a chaotic killing. Every second, too many strong people fall here. The blood stains the ground under the gate, and the bones pile up into mountains. The light of skills flooded the vast area under the gate. Countless people fought here just for a place to pass on. "Although the inheritance is good, it also needs to have a life to enjoy", some people sigh, but they can''t help themselves after they get involved here. If you go on fighting, you''ll either be killed, or you''ll grab the token, step on the ladder and get a moment''s rest. "Fortunately, we stepped on the ladder ahead of time, or if we still stay below now, I''m afraid the end will be one of those countless bones"! Stepping on the ladder of heaven, all the strong people are afraid to think that no one feels that they can safely rush out in the chaotic battle, no one. There are thousands of strong people at the top of the mountain, tens of thousands of strong people at the top of the mountain, and a steady stream of people below the top of the mountain. They are all fighting crazily and killing red eyes. Someone killed out of a passage, stepped on the ladder, turned around and looked at it again, also with a face of horror, and even could not believe that he came from the killing, trembling all over, and death was so close to him! "Go, continue to climb, even if you can''t bear it halfway, don''t spin back. Once you step back, the consequences will be unimaginable." standing in a relatively forward position, Tang Tian turns around and emphasizes to the people behind. Needless to say, everyone knows that once you step down the ladder, you will be involved in the killing. For the sake of the so-called inheritance, people who come here are already crazy. Even rational people are involuntarily involved, and it is impossible to quit. "The gravity here is almost ten times that of the first step. It''s only fifty steps. How terrible is the top of the ladder that goes deep into the sky? Even if it''s steel, I''m afraid it will be compressed into powder by gravity in an instant. "Standing on the fifty steps, Tang Tian looked up and thought helplessly. Whoosh... A black shadow blinked past Tang Tian and shot upward. In the blink of an eye, there was only a small figure left. Suddenly, the other side at least crossed hundreds of steps. "Who is this? Human beings are not like the strong ones of other races, and they are not the top of the mountain. Are you not afraid of being crushed by the heavy gravity that you bear all of a sudden? After seeing the passing figure, Tang Tian guessed to himself. However, Tang Tian can''t manage other people''s affairs, just do it well. "Sire, I can''t hold on," someone yelled behind Tang Tian. This is a soldier of level 76 who opened up a sea of Qi and was one of the first people to follow Tang Tian to this space. Turning around and looking at him, Tang Tian said: "if you can''t hold on, just stay where you are. Don''t climb up again, and don''t retreat. Maybe after the end of inheritance, you can leave here safely.". "Your Majesty, I''m really sorry. I''m useless. I can''t hold on any longer." the soldier''s face was determined. At last, his body and mind relaxed, and his whole body flew down and back! Looking at the soldiers flying back, Tang Tian sighs in his heart. Once the other side falls into the battlefield below, the outcome can be imagined! Chi... In Tang Tian''s regretful eyes, he thought that the other party would die, but when he flew backwards out of the ladder, the token in his hand was broken, a golden light flowed, and turned into a two meter square golden array. The light flickered, and the array disappeared. With this space, the soldier''s figure also disappeared! "It turns out that the token is not only the certificate to step on the ladder, but also can be used to be transmitted out of this space when it can''t hold on, but in this way, it means that the opportunity to obtain inheritance is completely lost"! Seeing this situation, someone immediately yelled out, which shocked people''s hearts, and they were no longer so pessimistic. Just try your best, you can''t get inheritance, at least you have a little guarantee of your life! No wonder you have to get a token to step on the ladder. It''s for such a purpose. Tang Tian looked at the people behind and said, "in this case, we''ll try our best. Once we can''t insist, we''ll spin out of this space. Don''t try to be brave. I''ll go ahead."! After that, Tang Tian didn''t keep it any more. With ten times of gravity, he stepped on the ground and shot up at once. In the blink of an eye, he crossed hundreds of steps. The pressure doubled. The terrible gravity almost crushed the whole person, and his bones were clattering! "Have you heard your Majesty''s words? If I can''t do it, I''ll quit. I''ll take the first step. "Among the crowd, the Qingge of the sword casting City yelled, and then the whole person turned into a shadow and shot away. At this time, people no longer reserve the right to perform, which step can be achieved depends on their own strength. Although everyone does not know whether the gravity above the ladder is the same for everyone, they all know that the higher you climb, the closer you get to the inheritance. In this way, on the golden ladder, almost all the people who stepped on the ladder used their fastest speed to climb up, gave up everything else, and only wanted to step on a higher ladder! Whew... A shadow flashed. Tang Tian''s figure appeared on the 935 steps. Standing here, his face turned white. If you look at it carefully, his whole body was shaking and his cold sweat was rolling. Obviously, he was under great pressure! "Here, it''s close to 200 times of normal gravity. Today''s system has reached its limit. If you climb in such a state again, your body will break." biting, Tang Tian sighs. Then, in the sound of click, Tang Tian''s body surface began to appear cold and dark scales, incarnated in ten level demon body, evil and ferocious, but in such a state, Tang Tian''s various attributes show a geometric multiple increase, the increase is only the basic attributes, for the power does not increase much, but on the ladder, the basic attributes are needed! "Feel relaxed a lot, as if just stepped on the first step", heart thought a move, Tang Tian climbed up again, turned into a black shadow, shot away again. Chi... At the moment when Tang Tian''s figure disappeared, a black awn appeared in the position where he stood before, but it was a black arrow, cold and dark! The arrow blasted on the ladder, smashed in an instant under the impact of the powerful inertia, but it failed to destroy the ladder at all, and even failed to strike a mark. "Well? Someone''s sneaking in? Yes, on this ladder, or in this space, the existence of the same life level is not forbidden to fight. "Tang Tian felt that the place where he stayed before was different, and immediately stayed in the position of tens of steps up, turned to look, and said to himself. "I''m sorry, I thought you were an alien. I didn''t mean to..." when I saw that Tang Tian was ok, a archer in leather armor on more than 100 steps below quickly complained. "If I was killed by you, would you have the slightest chagrin"? Tang Tian sneered. Without any hesitation, he pointed out a bright sword light in the blink of an eye. Under the gravity of terror, any action of the other side has to bear huge pressure. The sword light shoots, and the other side is cut to pieces before it has time to dodge! This is just a small episode in Tang Tian''s climbing. Although he killed the other side, it reminds Tang Tian that even on the ladder, it is not absolutely safe. He not only needs to resist the strong gravity, but also needs to guard against the sneak attack from behind. "Ha ha, mole ant, work hard, but even if you do your best, you can''t climb to the top." a silver figure passed by Tang Tian in the twinkling of an eye, leaving a voice of abuse. "The most powerful, so relaxed"? Seeing the silver figure, Tang Tian muttered to himself. "Brother Tian, are you ok?" at this time, Liu Xin also came to Tang Tian, looking at Tang Tian and asked with concern. Liu Xin, with a white robe, is just like a stroll in a leisurely court, counting his toes and following Tang Tian. It''s not hard at all. Seeing Liu Xin''s appearance, Tang Tian asked: "Xin''er, how many times of gravity do you feel now?"? "If compared with the bottom, the gravity here is 300 times, 301 times. What''s the matter, brother? What''s wrong? Liu Xin replied. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and then his face showed a relieved look. He said to himself, "yes, the gravity on the ladder is the same. It won''t weaken because of its strong strength. It''s just like a diamond and a piece of iron put together. It won''t change the gravity because of its different quality, but in this way, Diamonds bear more gravity than iron. It''s not fair to those who want to! Think of a problem, new problems appear, suddenly let Tang Tian feel that this is always a problem without solution. For example, he and Liu Xin climb the ladder at the same time, bearing the same gravity, but Liu Xin''s strength is too strong, and the climbing height must be much higher. In this way, how can Tang Tian be inherited? "Maybe not. Since there is a temple of inheritance, there will be no such problem. Since inheritance is facing all races, it will not only favor the strong of other races. After all, there is no top power among human beings.". Tang Tian guessed the intention of inheriting the temple, but he had a vague idea, but he was not sure. "Human beings, roll down the ladder, inheritance is not what you human beings can touch." at this time, a roar sounded behind Tang Tian, strong wind came, dangerous breath shrouded in Tang Tian''s heart! Chapter 1058 "You want to die..." the dangerous breath appeared behind Tang Tian. Before Tang Tian could react, Liu Xin, who followed Tang Tian, immediately became angry. As a strong man at the top of the mountain, his breath burst out, as if the sky had collapsed. After stopping and turning around, Tang Tian saw that behind him was an ugly monster. He was about four meters tall and covered with brown armor. He had four arms and anti joint legs. On each arm was a green long knife, flashing green light. He knew that it was highly toxic. "Don''t do it. It''s a half step Mantis. Once you do it, you will be killed." seeing the mantis monster attacking you, Tang Tian immediately stopped Liu Xin''s impulse. Hiss... The green light is twinkling. A long green knife is close at hand. The ugly face of the mantis, half a step away, even has the proud expression of killing Tang Tian successfully. "Looking for death..." with a cold hum, Tang Tian was extremely angry. The damned Mantis was extremely insidious. He not only wanted to kill himself, but also wanted to annoy Liu Xin and let her do it, so he was killed by the rules. It can be said that he had extremely sinister intentions. Whew... As soon as I pointed out, a bright edge appeared between Tang Tian''s eyes. The years shot out and turned into a white light. One meter long, it was like a snake swimming by. With a crisp sound, the green knife cut by the mantis to Tang Tian had been torn into two sections, and fell on the golden ladder with a clank. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Hum... A blue water ball rises outside the Tang celestial body, isolating the clear air of poisonous gas. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. In front of the sharp edge of the age of humanity''s nine grade equipment, the half step Mantis defense is extremely fragile. It is killed in an instant and can''t steal. Instead, it is killed and can''t steal chicken. Hum... The green light of the body of the mantis is flashing, and it turns into the body after death. It''s a giant mantis with a length of 800 meters. Its whole body is like jade, but it''s extremely ferocious, but it''s dead. After the death of the mantis body in the ladder under strong pressure, toward the bottom of the fall. Hum... Hua la Tang Tian thought that this was the end, but a dazzling light of experience rose from the half step Mantis after his death. In the blink of an eye, it entered Tang Tian''s body. Although there was no explosive equipment, there were countless magic coins after his death, flowing down the stairs like black water, and the sound of clattering was like galloping. "What''s going on? Yes, although it''s the space for inheriting the temple, human beings can still gain experience in killing monsters. Half step monster at the top of the mountain... I see. "After killing half step Mantis at the top of the mountain, Tang Tian''s mind suddenly brightened. This space is fair. It''s unfair for the top of the alien race to come here and compete with human beings for inheritance. Because the top of the alien race can step on a higher level, it''s impossible for human beings who have not yet reached the top of the alien race to inherit. But after killing the mantis, Tang Tian realized that in this space, there is no material to support alien evolution. Instead, human beings can gain experience by killing monsters. In this way, as long as human beings keep killing the aliens who come here, they can grow up very quickly, and even reach the summit, After all, there are too many foreigners coming here. The top half step is everywhere! Here is inheritance, challenge and opportunity. Stepping on the ladder is not only a process of climbing, but also a process of growth and killing. Anyone who wants to climb to the top needs to step on the bones of countless different races to get inheritance. After understanding everything, Tang Tian immediately brightened his eyes and said to Liu Xin on the side, "Xin''er, you go up first. If you meet the top power, you can choose to leave this space. Safety is the most important.". "What about you, brother? There are too many strong people here. Half step juetong is still coming one after another. Thousands of strong people have entered this space. "Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Liu Xin knows what idea Tang Tian is making, and immediately says with great worry. "Don''t worry about me. The strongest can''t fight against the existence under the top. In the middle of the top, I''m confident that few people can hurt me. Don''t worry," Tang Tian said, looking at Liu Xin. Without waiting for Liu Xin to answer, Tang Tian not only did not continue to climb up, but instead plundered down in the past, because once again a half step alien came not far away. After understanding the purpose of this space, Tang Tian embarked on a killing journey. "Human, you want to kill me? Looking for death... "Before Tang Tian could get close to the target, he roared. This is a half step mutant mosquito. It''s only one meter high in human form. It''s thin and thin, but it has long and thin limbs. It holds a cold shining thorn in its hands. "The alien race is trying to steal the inheritance and die for me". Tang Tian pours at the past things. With a big shout and a palm, the dark clouds roll down. A big hand comes out of the darkness, just like the sky collapses. The vacuum of humanity skills is suppressed. "Hum, you want to kill me by this means, dream." the mutant mosquito roared and hummed. In the sound, it turned bright and turned into a terrible mosquito of 300 meters in size. It was bloody red and covered with dense small scales. It was ferocious. Whew... Half step into the body, the mosquito''s long black mouth is like a long gun. It stabs all the things out, and then stabs into the vacuum fingerprints. Visible to the naked eye, the sharp spines wriggle, and it sucks the vacuum fingerprints quickly! "A mosquito is a mosquito, even if it has wisdom, it only knows how to eat instinctively." with a sneer, he clenched his fist and squeezed the mutant mosquito in the palm of his hand. Of course, the skill of humanity is not enough to kill the mutated mosquito. Before the opponent breaks away from the big hand, the golden light flows in the palm of the big hand, the endless hot breath appears, and the golden flame sweeps across, making the whole huge black fist like a golden fireball! Tang Tian didn''t know how high the temperature of the golden original flame that could give birth to the flame king of Flame Mountain was, and no instrument could measure it. However, under the terrible high temperature, the half step mutant mosquito held by the vacuum seal was instantly burned to ashes. "Another half step away from the top of the ladder, if it goes on like this, I can become the top of the ladder in this space. At that time, it''s no problem to fight for the inheritance of the top of the ladder." after killing each other, Tang Tian saw Xi Yi in his heart. Wow, after the mutant mosquito died, in the gap of the big vacuum fingerprints, endless magic money flowed down like water and was turned over by Tang Tianfan. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. In addition to the magic coin and massive experience, Tang Tian also got a black arrow after killing the mutant mosquito, which was black all over and had a bloody light flowing. "Bloodthirsty arrows, disposable consumables, can be used with long bow weapons. After shooting, they will turn into a bloodthirsty arrow rain. Within the coverage of the arrow rain, the enemy''s blood will burn quickly.". After seeing the attribute of the black arrow, Tang Tian said a good thing in secret. He immediately lost it to Liu Xin not far away and said, "Xin''er, go up quickly. In the middle of the half step summit, nothing can kill me. I remember that you used the bow and arrow. I don''t know if it is useful for you. Don''t worry about me. You wait for me on the top.". After receiving Tang Tian''s arrow, Liu Xin thought about it a little, and said, "well, brother Tian, you should pay attention to safety. If you are defeated, you should exit this space immediately. Safety is the most important.". After that, Liu Xin shot quickly to the top of the ladder. Seeing that Tang Tian killed two half steps of the alien race in an instant, Liu Xin was no longer worried. After Liu Xin left, Tang Tian, with hundreds of times of gravity, looked at the bottom of the ladder and said to himself, "I don''t know what the so-called inheritance is, whether it can be obtained or not, so why not take this opportunity to kill more alien people and let himself ascend to the top level? In this way, even if we can''t get the inheritance, it''s worth the trip. ". "Oh, human, it''s interesting. Come on, I''ll wait for you on it. If you can reach the top level, you must come up. I''ll eat you." when a top alien passed by Tang Tian, he showed his ferocious tusks and said darkly. Looking at each other, Tang Tian said with disdain: "don''t worry, you can''t jump for long, soon I will come up to kill you.". "Hum, I''ll wait for you, don''t die below...", the other party snorted coldly, and disappeared on the stairs in the blink of an eye. In the final analysis, the ladder of more than 1000 levels is not very high from the bottom. The chaotic battlefield below is vividly visible, but the fluctuation of the battle is blocked by the invisible force above the ladder. "Forget it, I''d better not go back to fight. There''s too much chaos below. It''s here. Just wait for the alien race rushing up the stairs to kill him." looking at the chaotic battlefield below, Tang Tian said to himself. "Another one", eyes narrowed. On the zero side of the ladder, a half step alien race rushed up. It was very fast. Wearing snow-white armor, it was a goldfish mutant. "Fish is a creature in the water, and fire is its nemesis." with a move in mind, Tang Tian doesn''t have any hesitation. He presses his hand toward the other side. The golden light swept through, and the rolling flames rushed out like a big wave, turning into a melting pot and covering the half step golden plume On the ladder of heaven, Tang Tian started a killing journey. It''s not easy to get inheritance, but it''s worth the trip to kill the alien race and achieve the highest achievement! Chapter 1059 Under the ladder of heaven, the killing continues. As time goes on, more and more powerful people from outside come here. Human beings, alien races and Zombies gather here. More and more people are fighting. More and more powerful people are involved in the battle. At the beginning, the top of the world was fighting. Later, the top of the world was involved in the battle. Then, those below level 80 were involved in the battle. Later, those below level 70 were involved in the battle. There are more and more strong people coming here. At first, only a few thousand strong people gathered here. But as time goes on, more and more strong people think that now, under this huge gate, at least 100000 strong people of all ethnic groups who have returned are fighting in the area of thousands of miles. Every second, there is a bloody killing. The blood flows like a river, the bones accumulate like mountains, and the whole gate is like a Shura''s defense. The bodies of the strong people of different races are extremely huge. After being killed, the corpses occupy a large area, and the blood gushes like a river. However, after being swept by a sword light, the corpses are smashed, swept by the fire light, and completely turned into ashes. Life, at this moment, is so fragile, the strong, here is not worth money. Often in the outside world, a strong human being who dominates the world is killed before he can even make a move here. The same is true for the alien race. There are powerful mutant beasts that will bring disaster to the gathering area of hundreds of thousands of people. Here they are killed one by one, and it is useless to scream and roar. Kill... The strong men who came here were all involved in the battle. They were totally involuntarily killed. Countless people were red eyed and crazy, just to fight for the qualification to step on the ladder. Both human beings and other races know that once they are lucky enough to inherit this space, they are likely to be able to dominate the world. Who is willing to give up in the face of such temptation? Gamble with your life. One hundred thousand strong men are fighting here, among which there are many top strong men. If such a fight is put on the earth, I''m afraid the whole world will be crippled, and countless creatures will suffer terrible disasters. However, no matter how fierce the battle is, the ground of this space has never been broken. The existence of building this inheritance space has exceeded the imagination of all the strong people who came here. "Ha ha ha, I''ve been upgraded to be a half step top superpower. You smash it and die for me". Some human beings killed the alien race in the battle and raised their level. They immediately roared with excitement. Half step top''s exclusive skills were used, which made them more than ten times stronger in an instant. However, the strong at all levels can only deal with the existence of this level. It''s nothing here to be promoted to the top of half step, and it''s submerged in an instant. "Although it''s dangerous, it''s an opportunity. In the outside world, it''s impossible to see so many different races gather here, kill and kill them all. In this way, our human strength will be greatly improved. Out of this space, our human beings have enough voice in the whole world." some people see the form clearly and begin to kill in an organized way. "Get out of the way, dare to block the way, I want you to die, I want to step on the ladder of heaven, and get the inheritance of the gods". Someone is extremely fierce and kills the obstacles in front of him, and goes towards the ladder of heaven Merciless killing is staged here. Countless strong people fall down every second, and the bones stay in this space forever. I came here for the so-called inheritance, but I lost my life because of it. Is it worth it or not? No one knows, because all the strong people who came here were involuntarily involved in the battle. There are only two ways to get rid of all this. First, quit this space and no longer compete for inheritance. Second, inheritance is obtained and all this ends. However, neither of these two conditions is what the strong people who come here are willing to face. They can''t let go of inheritance. They think that they are the lucky ones, and they don''t want to quit. Similarly, they don''t want to get inheritance from others. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. "Look, there''s killing on the ladder. It''s half the body of the rhinoceros. It''s cut in half. Who made it?"? After seeing the blood on the ladder, someone roared. However, few of the people who killed the red eye noticed his words, even if they yelled loudly, they were drowned. Boom... The ground seems to be shaking. With the sound of thump, a section of dark steel great wall rolled down. Unexpectedly, a mutant python with a length of ten thousand meters was cut off and its head rolled down. Its dark and cold scales were like cast iron, just like a section of great wall. As time goes on, there are huge alien corpses rolling down on the ladder, big as mountains, small as God iron, all showing the ferocity of these corpses, but now, they are rolling down from the ladder. The whole ladder is just like a landslide. The difference is that what rolls down is not mud and stone, but blood. "It''s all the corpses of alien race. On the ladder of heaven, there are strong human beings preventing the alien race from climbing. Who is it?"? Someone reacted and looked up at the ladder, shouting in his heart. Looking up along the ladder, thousands of meters away, there are strong lights, sometimes hot, sometimes sharp, sometimes heavy. Every time, there is a scream, and then the alien corpses roll down. "Roar... Someone killed my alien race on the ladder. We separated some strong people to step on the ladder and kill this damned human race." a roar was sent out. The roar was like thunder, and spread all over the place. "You damned aliens, you are trying to dominate the world. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. You''re just a little tiger. What''s the point? Die for me..." Hum... That roar just fell, and a cold hum rang out. Next, a dark light from the sky rushed over. It was a long black gun, turned into a cold rainbow, and with a roar, it smashed the half step mutant tiger that was shouting before. "Kill, the alien friends unite to drive all human beings out of this space. They not only want to get inheritance, but also kill our alien friends here to enhance their power. However, our alien friends can''t get evolution here. Sooner or later, they will catch up with or even surpass us. The form is not good for our alien, so they unite to kill human beings.", Dazzling golden light swept out, just like a scorching sun. The next moment, a master with a height of at least ten thousand meters appeared. His whole body was like pouring gold. He had two heads, and each head had three eyes. After turning into noumenon, his third eye opened and shot out a dazzling golden rainbow. Where he passed, human beings were torn into powder. "Human friends unite to fight against the alien race. These wild animals want to expel us and kill them all." there was a roar of human beings, and suddenly countless people began to gather. There are strong people among different races, and there are many strong people among human beings. Once again, the situation became serious. At first, it was just for the sake of inheritance. Now, it has become the hatred between races. The killing has further worsened and become more tragic. "Everyone, I''m the Lord of the sun city. Follow me and kill the alien race together." a golden figure soars into the air, roars with a long gun, and conveys the strong breath of his body. A lot of people recognized this man, who was the leader of Sun City, the biggest force among the current several major forces in the former jianlimei territory. This was a notorious figure, and many people spontaneously began to gather with him. "Human friends, kill the alien race with me", another voice came out, like a black sun on the sky. In the middle of the black light, there was a black man who was two meters tall. His whole body was black and cold, as if the whole person were made of cold metal. He was wearing a golden crown and holding a big axe. He cut an antelope into two parts with one axe. "I know this man. He is one of the strongest men in the American continent. Follow him and kill the alien race." someone roared and followed the strong man. "Human beings are just mole ants. Cut them all off for me..." a black hawk with ten thousand meters of wings soared into the air, spewing words, roaring, wings stirring, a dark edge swept out, and human beings could not resist being crushed. The emergence of famous and powerful people leads human beings to kill the alien race. Among the alien races, fierce and powerful people also stand up and lead the alien race to fight with human beings. Chaos, complete chaos, the situation is more and more serious, has now evolved into racial hatred, every second there are countless strong fall, but also another strong rise. In the outside world, there are also a steady stream of people entering this space, as if this is a huge cemetery, burying the lives of countless strong people. Maybe many years later, some people will feel sorry for the scene here and regard it as the grave of the strong. Human beings rise up to kill the alien race. However, relatively speaking, human beings are too few. In the whole world, the number of alien races is countless times that of human beings. Similarly, the number of alien races entering this space is many times more than that of human beings. Human beings are completely at a disadvantage, and the weak people are not enough to protect themselves. Fortunately, human beings can gain experience and upgrade their level strength by killing the alien race, while the alien race can not evolve in this space. Maybe this is the fairness among the unfairness! Under the ladder, when the fierce battle broke out between human beings and the alien race, the existence of the alien race with extremely high wisdom also led a large number of alien strong men to step on the ladder, to kill all the human beings on the ladder, so that human beings and inheritance can be missed! Hiss... On the ladder, a sword light sweeps. Tang Tian wipes the blood on his face. In front of him, a huge mutant dog has a different head, and the body rolls down! Chapter 1060 "From level 89 to level 90, although it''s only level one, it''s a completely different level of life. Up to now, it''s killed more than 30 exotic people, and there''s no sign of upgrading at all," Tang Tian said to himself, shaking off his blood. I took a look at the attribute panel and found that the experience is half the way to upgrade. If it is converted into the number of killing half step top alien race, it will take at least hundreds more. You can''t upgrade until you''ve killed a foreign race. It''s only level one. You can imagine the huge gap between level 89 and level 90. At the beginning, when Tang Tian was upgraded to level 80, he also crossed a level. He just killed three and a half steps of the alien race and then upgraded. Moreover, those three and a half steps of the alien race still existed at the bottom of this level. "This is an opportunity. There are too many strong people coming here. They can''t kill all of them. They only need to kill a small part of them to cross a life level. In contrast, the so-called inheritance is important, but it''s not as beneficial as upgrading the level to level 90 first"! Tang Tian made a choice in his heart. He didn''t climb the ladder for the time being. He first raised the level to one level and then said that at that time, his strength will get a qualitative leap, and the chance of fighting for inheritance will be greater. Moreover, no one knows what the so-called inheritance is. Inheritance is only inheritance, and no one can guarantee that it is something that directly improves his strength. "Your Majesty...", a red figure flashed, small many son came to Tang Tian''s side, bent over to ask questions. They and Tang Tian stepped on the ladder at the same time, but the speed was slower. Now they came to Tang Tian, and their strength reached the level of half a step to the top. The fighting rhythm was extremely fast. In such a short time, Tang Tian had killed dozens of alien strongmen. "Are you all here? Well, in this space, there are countless strong people of different races. This is an opportunity. You can choose to continue climbing to win the inheritance or to kill the alien race on the ladder to improve your strength. You have your own choice. But I want to tell you that the chance of getting the inheritance is very small, far less than killing the alien race to improve your strength, Tang Tian said. Most of the people who came here were known by Tang Tian. They didn''t understand why Tang Tian didn''t climb the ladder but fought here. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, they were all relieved. "Tianjun also said that there are too many strong people fighting for inheritance, and the chance is too small. It''s better to kill the alien race here and improve their own strength first. Everyone, I''m here to kill the alien race. If I don''t reach the top level, I won''t step on the ladder. You can choose by yourself." Qingge of Zhujian city said after hearing Tang Tian''s words. Then, with a clang, he drew out his sword. Instead of climbing, he rushed to the other side. The ladder is hundreds of miles wide. It''s not Tang Tian who can climb up here. It''s very wide. Unless he is the most powerful, one can''t control the whole ladder. "Your Majesty is right, inheritance may not be obtained, but the level of killing alien race can be improved. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to improve my strength first, and strive to reach the top as soon as possible." Zou Jun''s eyes were firm, and he gave a big drink. Between waving his hands, he summoned a flaming bird, which was burning with flames, and rode down the ladder. "Everyone, follow the steps of the great commander, rush to the battlefield under the ladder, kill the alien race and enhance their strength." there was a roar in the crowd. The strong men of Juncheng immediately divided into more than 30 and a half steps, and the top strong men rushed down with Zou Jun''s steps. "That''s good. Let''s spread out and kill the alien race. Let''s go. Who will follow me to the top"? Lin Tian takes Du Wei''s hand and shouts as he climbs up with his sword. "Follow the general...", suddenly, there are more than ten and a half strong men who follow Lin Tian''s steps. "Be careful, there are too many foreigners. If you are defeated, you will choose to withdraw from this space," said Ruo Xi of the city of hope in a deep voice. The people with the city of hope rushed to another direction. In an instant, more than one hundred and a half strong men who had gathered at the top of the mountain suddenly dispersed. Some chose to fight down, while others chose to fight up, and dispersed to intercept foreign people for robbery. After all the people separated, Tang Tian had only a few children left. He looked at Tang Tian and said: "Your Majesty, the slave found that none of these people had any good intentions. In order to improve his strength, his Majesty''s safety was ignored. The slave dared to remind your majesty to be careful of these disorderly servants and thieves"! With a deep look at xiaoduozi, Tang Tian said: "I understand what you mean, but you were born in this troubled world, above your strength, and this is what I remind them. That''s it. You can also kill the alien race to improve your strength, or you can continue to climb up and seize the inheritance"! "Your Majesty, the slave will defend you to the death," said little Duozi sincerely. With a dumb smile, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "I know what you mean, but now is not the time to get emotional. It''s important to improve our strength. Once we get out of this space, it''s almost impossible to meet such an opportunity.". Xiaoduozi nodded and said, "well, I''ll listen to your majesty, but I won''t go far away. If your majesty has anything, I just need to say hello and I''ll come right away.". Looking at xiaoduozi''s back, Tang Tian is very strange. He always feels like an ancient emperor. Don''t you see that every emperor has a eunuch around him? Shaking his head to put aside this strange idea in his heart, Tang Tian flashed a trace of ferocity in his eyes and said to himself, "only when you step on the top of the world can you be qualified to compete for inheritance. Many of the top of the world have already gone up. I have to speed up my pace.". After that, Tang Tian''s body was shining, and he put the Tianjun suit on his body, adding more than 10000 basic attributes. Tang Tian suddenly felt that the gravity above the ladder was nothing. "Kill..." with a roar, Tang Tian not only doesn''t go up, but rushes down. One claw comes out, and the claw is golden. Endless golden light flows. A terrible golden dragon claw appears, accompanied by the sound of the Dragon chanting. In the hissing sound, Tang Tian''s claw pinches and explodes two half steps of the alien race. Today, there are nearly 40 billion yuan of Qi in Tanghai, which is not afraid of consumption at all! After the dragon claw hand, which is the third skill of humanity, points out that the brilliant sand turns into a long river, just like a hanging Tianhe, condensing into endless sword light, just like a long dragon rushing out With all the means, Tang Tian started a fierce killing on the ladder, and the half step alien race was killed as long as he watched! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. After seeing this thing, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, his mouth lifted up and said to himself: "this kind of monster, once again, it''s half a step to the top. It''s just time to be engulfed by time. Thunder Dragon, like fire king, water god and other monsters, can be called immortal. It''s also a kind of original strange thing. It''s just that I''m still short of this kind of origin"! "Ha ha ha... Human mole ants, all give me to die." Thunder Dragon, a monster of wisdom evolved from thunder and lightning, is ten miles long, just like a black dragon swimming on the ladder of heaven, crushing human beings. This kind of monster, which has no real body shape, can be reorganized even after being broken up. It can be regarded as immortal. It can be respected in the same level, and it is almost impossible to be killed. But he met Tang Tian! "The things that should not have existed also want to dominate the world and die," Tang Tian roared, and his figure rose up, incarnating in a shadow, and rushed to kill the Thunder Dragon in the void. "Another one came to die," Thunderbolt roared. It was as if a dragon head had appeared in the front of the snow-white mountain top, roaring. A dragon claw appeared in the middle of the huge lightning. Among the roaring sound, the dragon claw formed by the electric light came to Tang Tian. Crackle, the air wire flow, so that all the strong within a hundred miles on the body of the hair are erect. Whew... I didn''t say anything more. When Tang Tian was a few miles away from the dragon, he pointed out that the bright light of his fingertips lit up and the years shot out. It was like a moonlight, smart and quiet. In an instant, he crossed the void and stabbed into the body of the dragon! "Damn human, what the hell is this?" Thunderbolt roared. His claws were taken back at once. His huge body was dancing in the void, tearing with crackling electric light. It was extremely ferocious. "The thing that wants your life..." Tang Tianleng snorted. Years have begun to devour the Thunder Dragon, Tang Tian no longer pay attention to, Thunder Dragon life and death is sooner or later. "Kill...", roar again, Tang Tian a claw clap, dragon claw hand out, hiss in the voice once again pinch explosion two half step top of alien. Turning around, Tang Tian hears a light chant, and the years fly back. In the void, the body of Thunder Dragon has disappeared. Over the years, in addition to the original patterns, a nail size lightning pattern was added, winding and twisted like a spirit snake. Whew... Time and again back to the sea of Qi, Tang Tian stretched out a finger and twined a trace of snow-white mountain top, just like a snake twisting. "It''s also a kind of original power, and the time is not far away from the time when the humanity nine grade equipment shows its power," Tang Tian said to himself. Boom... There was a terrible shock in the void, and the electric light between them radiated out. In the void, it turned into a sea of thunder, rolling thunder and lightning, dropping thousands of terrible thunder pillars, each of which was hundreds of meters large, just like the punishment of heaven! The new source of power, in the blink of an eye in the hands of Tang Tian showed the power of the powerful! Can I ask for a ticket? Actually, I have no bottom line. After all, this time update is not very awesome. Chapter 1061 Thunder and lightning are like the sea, illuminating the sky, just like countless electric dragons rolling. Thousands of thunder pillars hundreds of meters thick are dropped in an instant, just like divine punishment. These thunder pillars seem to have eyes, and they are especially aimed at killing those alien people. Boom, boom, boom With thousands of thunder pillars, the scene is spectacular to the extreme. All the strong people''s faces are pale, even some people can''t open their eyes. Ah... Damn, asshole Countless screams and curses sounded, roaring endlessly, as if to collapse the space. Under this terrible thunder and lightning, some weak half step juetong alien groups were directly blasted to pieces. In the pale thunder column, groups of bright experience light converged to the Tang sky like beautiful meteors. "Thunder and lightning have a strong destructive and paralytic, even if it is not killed by thunder and lightning, in the interference of thunder and lightning, the body will also have a short-term paralysis", Tang Tian''s eyes are extremely fierce, and he says to himself. The next moment, riding on the half step summit, the alien race is still paralyzed and reaches for a claw. Before the thunder sea passes, a terrible blue storm appears again in the sky. The sound of whew whew resounds through the world. A little bit of cyan wind blade dance, covering a hundred miles, each wind blade is thousands of meters long, extremely sharp. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. All this happened so fast that the attacked alien race did not react. At least more than 60 or 70 half step top superpowers were killed! "Damned human, die for me..." a roar rang out, among the alien race rushed out an extremely terrible half step top strong man. He is just a skeleton, up to 10 meters high, wearing iron gray armor, holding a long stone gun, sitting down is a bone horse wearing black armor, the horse stepped on the void, and rushed to kill Tang Tian. Hum... The long stone gun in my hand vibrates, and the shadow of the gun, which is several kilometers long, comes across to crush the Tang Dynasty. "You''re just a skeleton. I''ll take you apart." Tang Tianleng hummed. A black stick appeared in his hand. It was smashed out between his hands. There was a loud hum. The black stick was suddenly enlarged, just like a pillar of heaven. Lightning was twinkling around. Boom... The power of the fourth grade equipment of humanity is displayed. The stick explodes the gray gun shadow in an instant. The stick like a pillar of heaven falls on the skeleton. In the sound of a click, it explodes it all at once! Tang Tian''s performance at this time is too fierce. Killing other people is like drinking water, showing an invincible side. In the same level of life, he is almost invincible. "Well, it''s just grandstanding. Do you think it''s very powerful? But it''s faster to die. "In the distance, a pair of cold eyes looked at Tang Tian and said with disdain. Among the different races, there are also strong men who are respected by the same level. They don''t fight against Tang Tian, because they all know that at this level, it''s better not to fight with opponents who are similar to themselves, because no matter whether they can kill each other or not, once they are injured, they will fall into this chaotic battlefield and the outcome will be extremely tragic. Hum... In the other direction, a * appeared in the void. It was like a divine wheel pressing down. Below it was a bony ape with a height of 1000 meters, ferocious and ferocious. There is a big white bone stick in the hands of the exploding ape. The battlefield is dazzling. With a roar, the golden * character in the sky is blasted. A figure like an iron tower spewed blood and was blown out. Chi Chi... Tang Tian, who once again killed two and a half steps, frowned and saw the iron tower like figure. His eyes were full of indifference. Finally, his eyes flickered and he yelled: "Daniel, then.". Yes, the figure like the iron tower is Zhao Daniu, who was sent to the Australian mainland to expand his territory. However, for some reason, he didn''t follow Tang Tian at the beginning. When Zhao Daniu heard Tang Tian''s voice, his eyes flashed a little excitement. When he saw the black long stick thrown by Tang Tian, his eyes flashed a little guilt. Then his eyes were firm and he grasped the black long stick. "Dead monkey, come again." Zhao Daniu roared, his voice shook the sky, and his whole body was shining with golden light, just like the Buddha came. Boom... The thunder destruction long stick of the fourth grade of humanity explodes incredible power in Zhao Daniu''s hands. The long stick blows down in the air. With a loud bang, it blows up the white bone big stick in the hands of the exploding ape. With another stick, it cripples his body, and with another stick, it smashes it into pieces in the air! "Your Majesty, thank you." after the Red Ape explosion, Zhao Daniu looked at Tang Tian and said gratefully that if he didn''t have this long stick, he would be killed by the ape explosion. Zhao Daniu grateful voice, just in exchange for Tang Tian a calm nod. Tang Tian''s attitude blocked Zhao Daniu''s heart. At last, he said to himself, "I know that it''s all because of my sister, but I believe that there is a reason for all that. Sooner or later, I will find out the reason and give my sister a clean name. My brother and sister Zhao Daniu don''t have any sympathy for your majesty."! Pa.. Tang Tian turned over his hands and beat an ugly half step top toad like a meat mountain into meat mud. At this moment, Tang Tian''s face suddenly looked up at the top of his head. "As the top power, do you still want to fight me?"? Looking at his head, Tang Tianhan asked. Over a hundred meters above the head of the Tang Dynasty, an enchanting woman stands in the air. Her shining black scales cover the hot pair on her chest. Her waist is thin and seems to break at any time. Her lower body is also the same. It can be covered by a two finger wide scale. This woman''s hair is twisted like a snake. She looks enchanting, but her eyes are extremely cold. It''s like facing the ice for thousands of years. The woman lay on her side in the void and stretched lazily. Looking at Tang Tian below, she said coldly, "I''m waiting for you to become the top power. I''ll kill you and kill so many of my foreign friends. You should die!"! Tang Tian''s heart sank when he heard the other party''s words. He was targeted by a strong man at the top of the mountain. He must be in great trouble. Once he crossed the top of the mountain, he would be angry at the other party in a moment! "Hum, you wait. The moment I step on the top, I will kill you." Tang Tianleng hums. He pays no attention to the other side and focuses on killing the alien race to improve his strength. "Well? It''s about to upgrade. Sure enough, it''s an opportunity for countless foreign people to gather together and kill them. You can gain experience quickly. The upgrade is so fast. "After looking at the property panel, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and he said to himself. Boom... When Tang Tian killed a half step top alien again, the light of experience rushed like a meteor into the Tang celestial body. Suddenly, Tang Tian was shocked, and the world seemed to be different! "After hard fighting, your level has been upgraded to level 90. All basic attributes have been increased. 100 evolution points are awarded. Please rotate the direction of strengthening"! A cold prompt voice suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s mind, the level has been promoted, and Tang Tian''s level has reached level 90! Level 90, this is a watershed. After level 90, the existence of juetong and half step juetong are two different levels! "Level 90 of you, casting body full, body evolution to the extreme, special random reward god blood drop, swallow God blood, into the blood, change life form"! Tang Tian hasn''t had time to digest the information of upgrading to level 90. A very abrupt voice rings out in his mind again. Immediately Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed and he said to himself, "is this level 90? The body has evolved to the extreme. What kind of divine blood is it to reward divine blood? Yes, only after swallowing the blood of God can there really be the top of the world. I''m afraid only the so-called round casting body can stand the transformation of the blood of God! Among numerous legends, there are legends about gods. Now, Tang Tian will get a drop of God''s blood. As long as he swallows it, the whole life level will change. "Among the heaven and the world, the gods are endless, noble and low, powerful and gentle. The blood of each God is different and unique. It depends on your luck to get the blood of the powerful gods. You will be extremely powerful and invincible at the same level. Once you get the blood of the weak gods, don''t be discouraged, It''s just that the starting point is a little difficult. When you grow up to the end, any blood can burst out endless divine color, and the divine blood can be generated.... "! In his mind, there was a sound of prompt again. Tang Tian saw that in the very solid space, where he was at the center of his eyebrows and in front of his eyes, there was a black hole the size of a fist. A drop of dark liquid appeared, just like a black diamond. But after seeing such a drop of blood, Tang Tian had an illusion, It seems that if this drop of blood is taken to the outside world, it will turn into a vast sea. Once this drop of black liquid breaks out, it will annihilate heaven and earth! This is the illusion of this drop of black liquid to Tang Tian! "Is this the blood of the gods? How is it black? It''s terrible. Just this little drop of blood gives people the illusion of facing the top of the world. No wonder it''s the top of the world to swallow the God''s blood. I just don''t know what kind of God''s blood this drop of blood is, whether it''s the blood left by the noble God or the blood left by the lower God. "Tang Tian said to himself without any hesitation, He reached out and grabbed the black liquid in front of his eyebrows. God''s blood, once swallowed, will transform the body and become the most powerful! "Hahaha, now is the time to wait. Go to death for me. Human beings like mole ants, God''s blood is not what you can touch, but mine. Once I swallow God''s blood again, it will evolve again and leave it to me..." when Tang Tian reached for God''s blood, the enchanting woman on her head yelled wildly and instantly appeared in front of Tang Tian, Deep inside, the white tender palm grasps the black blood, but the other hand pats Tang Tian''s head (the most powerful one is here at last. Huhu, beg for the ticket) Chapter 1062 That has been staring at the top of the alien Tang Tian, actually in the top of the Tang Tian achievement moment to snatch the blood of Tang Tian! Once Tang Tian lost his divine blood, then Tang Tian, the supreme power, would not have the name of the supreme power at all! "God''s blood belongs to me. Now it''s OK to tell you that any living creature, as long as it evolves to the top, will get a reward of God''s blood. Human beings are God''s blood, and so are alien races. Otherwise, why do you think the top is so strong? It''s just because I swallowed a drop of divine blood. Although I don''t know what kind of divine blood it is, I''m bound to evolve again after I swallow it. Thank you very much. In order to repay you, I''ll kill you. Ha ha ha... "The enchanting top power stares at Tang Tian with a smile, but his eyes are cold! "Bastard...", Tang Tian roared, but in the face of the attack of the top power, he could do nothing. Although Tang Tian is now considered to be the most powerful man, he has not yet swallowed the blood of God. He doesn''t agree with his name. He can''t resist the speed or strength of the other side. In the eyes of unwilling anger, Tang Tian can only watch each other holding the drop of black blood in his hand. God''s blood, belonging to Tang Tian''s God''s blood, belongs to Tang Tian''s God''s blood that evolved to the top power, so it was taken away by the other party. The next moment, the other party slapped Tang Tian in the heart, the power of the top power burst out, Tang Tian''s body was shocked out. However, when the other person''s palm is printed on Tang Tian''s body, the golden light of the emperor suit on Tang Tian''s body flashes, and a golden dragon shadow appears. With the skill of real dragon guard, Tang Tian is surrounded by the holy aura, which is the exclusive skill of half step peerless. With a ten fold increase, Tang Tian has not been smashed by the other person''s slap! But Rao is like this. Tang Tian feels that his whole body has been smashed under the slap of the most powerful man. His ears are full of the sound of the bones cracking. The emperor suit can''t be destroyed. But under the suit, there are endless cracks on the surface of his body, and blood seeps out, just like a pool of mud. And Tang Tian felt that all the bones and viscera in his body had been smashed by the strong man at the top of the mountain, and his life had been cut off! "Hateful..." Tang Tian was unwilling. His blood was robbed. He was not only hopeless to be promoted to the top, but also his life was cut off! Tang Tian could have been such a strong man at the top of the mountain, but at the moment of success, he was slapped by the real strong man at the top of the mountain. At this time, Tang genius knew how terrible the strong man was. He didn''t feel anything when he killed the ape. He didn''t know what the state was until he was attacked by the perfect strong man at the top of the mountain. "Oh? Didn''t you die like this? It''s interesting, but it''s OK. Thank you for your holy blood. I''ll swallow it in front of you. Ha ha ha ha... "This enchanting woman at the top of the mountain, in front of Tang Tian''s angry eyes, pinches the holy blood with two fingers and throws it into her attractive lips! "Oh... Although I knew for a long time that one day I would die in a certain corner of the world, I didn''t expect that it would be here. Is there any reluctance in my heart? Maybe, it''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to face when you''re dying! Tang Tian said to himself, but at this time he couldn''t make a sound. His face was strangely calm. All the sounds between heaven and earth seemed to disappear, and all the pictures seemed to freeze. Tang Tian looked at each other so clearly that he threw his own blood into his mouth! His body has been crippled. Just when Tang Tian''s consciousness is about to fall into the dark, the ordinary black ring hanging from his chest suddenly floats out of his chest. Blessing ring is something Tang Tian got long ago. Up to now, he has never understood what effect it has. The ring appeared in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. It was very common, just like a random iron ring. No one picked it up when it was thrown on the ground. However, at this time, there was a light golden light on this small ring. If you look carefully and enlarge the golden light countless times, you will find that the light golden light is endless characters, dense as the sea of stars. The golden single light broke away from the ring and turned from Tang Tian''s eyebrow in the blink of an eye. At the next moment, Tang Tian felt that his whole soul was shaking, as if he was at the beginning of the universe. Click... In my mind, it seems that something is broken! His mind sank into his mind. Tang Tian saw that in the boundless darkness, the golden light lit up the whole sky. The vast and endless dark space was submerged by the golden light! In an instant, the golden light disappeared completely. No, it should be said that it concentrated and collapsed towards the interior. Finally, a transparent water drop appeared in the dark space, only the size of a fingernail. Such a drop of transparent water, but gives people a supreme illusion, only a drop as big as nail cap, but it seems to be even more vast than the universe stars! Ticking... A light sound appeared in Tang Tian''s consciousness. He seemed to see the transparent water drop melt away and disappear into thousands of trillions of tiny particles! "It''s God''s blood, it belongs to me..." in a moment, Tang Tian had such consciousness in his heart. He knew for no reason that the transparent water drop was God''s blood, and he was very sure. "This drop of blood, I feel the supreme breath, but why does it appear in my mind? Is it sealed in here? Who did it? Tang Tian asked himself, but he didn''t get the slightest answer! After that drop of blood dissolved, it broke down into countless small particles and integrated into every cell of Tang Tian''s whole body. If you take down a cell from Tang Tian''s body and observe it with a microscope, you will find that there is a small transparent white spot inside the cell. That white spot seems to have life, breathing, in a slight vibration, and between each vibration, there will be an invisible force changing the structure of the cell, making the cell change towards the perfect direction, becoming different! And in the outside world, after the faint golden light on the blessing ring disappeared, the whole ring became different, lost the inexplicable charm before, and really became an ordinary iron ring. If Tang Tian starts to observe with his eyes, he will find that the original name of the blessing ring has changed into an ordinary iron ring. Some people say it''s a ring, but it''s just a souvenir! The original blessing ring has become an ordinary souvenir, as if the things it carries have disappeared. Tang Tian, who had been slapped by the juetongqiang, watched the juetongqiang swallow the drop of his own divine blood. When his depression was about to disappear, the sealed drop of divine blood melted into every cell in his mind. The naked eye could see that the wound on his body began to wriggle, the blood began to flow back, and he recovered in the blink of an eye. "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I have been killed? Why is there nothing right now "? Open your eyes again, Tang Tian seems a little confused. "By the way, there is a drop of divine blood in my body, divine blood? How could that drop of blood appear in my mind? As if it had been sealed inside for a long time? What kind of blood is that? Transparent. Is blood like that? Countless questions appear in Tang Tian''s mind, but there is no answer! Huh? Tang Tian''s eyes are confused. He looks at the sky on the back of his hand which is rapidly healing. He finds that the original blood flows back and turns into a transparent color. His blood also turns into the color of a drop of transparent liquid in his mind, like the eyes of water. In a flash, Tang Tian recovered as before. After clenching his fist, Tang Tian said to himself, "in this way, I have become the top power"? Up to now, Tang Tian still can''t figure out what his situation is. He is confused. When he reaches the top, his own blood is robbed. Then when he is about to die, a seal in his mind is broken and he gets another drop of blood. His consciousness is a little confused now. "Ha ha ha ha... I got a drop of divine blood again, power, that''s power"! Not far away, a proud scream pulled Tang Tian''s thoughts back. Looking up, the enchanting juetong woman changed her breath after swallowing her own black blood, and became more powerful, at least twice as powerful! A drop of blood, so that the other side doubled, you can imagine how precious the blood is. However, the laughter of the most powerful stopped suddenly, as if the duck was pinched by the neck. The other side immediately glared at Tang Tian and said in horror: "why didn''t you die? Why didn''t you die? Instead, you became stronger, juetong? You''re the top one, too? It''s impossible. Your Divine blood has been swallowed by me. How can it be? Although he didn''t know what happened, Tang Tian felt that he was in a very good state at this time, and the original terror of facing the top superpower was gone. On the contrary, when he saw the top superpower again, he still had a potential sense of superiority, as if he was born to be more noble than these so-called top superpowers. "Why not? Then give back my things, "subconsciously, Tang Tian said. Stunned, after hearing Tang Tian''s words, the opposite juetong woman was stunned. Just two seconds before, this human was still fragile in front of him, but now his words seemed to be truth. What''s the matter? "You want to die, no matter what happens to you, since I can kill you once, I can kill you for the second time." juetong woman screams ferociously and slaps Tang Tian once more! Chapter 1063 If I can kill you for the first time, I can kill you for the second time. This is the self-confidence of the most powerful man. This enchanting woman looks like a demon, but in fact she is extremely insidious. Before, she was able to shoot Tang Tian to death. Now, after swallowing the second drop of God''s blood, her strength has doubled, and it''s easy for her to kill Tang Tian with self-confidence, even though Tang Tian seems to have become a real superpower at this time. Pa.. The enchanting woman''s palm is no exception. It''s just like a light slap. The palm is thin and white, but the strength it contains is that if you get out of this space and reach the earth, I''m afraid it''s just such a casual slap that you can smash the square and round void. But here, the most powerful one can only hear a sound, even the ripple of the air has not twisted a bit! "Die for me", the enchanting woman''s insidious drink, her voice is sweet but insidious. Standing in the void, Tang Tian looks at the slap of the other party and tilts his head. Although he doesn''t know what the situation is, he instinctively feels that the slap of the other party doesn''t threaten him at all! Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand. Tang Tian''s hand didn''t change at all. It was the same as before. It was slender and powerful. Facing the blow of the other party''s top power, Tang Tian gently squeezed the other party''s palm in his hand! As if, the other side of the enchanting top is Tang Tian''s lover, like the palm of the white tender hand to Tang Tian''s hands! Bo... The two hands meet, and there is a sound of Bo. Tang Tian and the enchanting woman at the top of the mountain seem to be flat and light. It''s like slapping casually. However, the sound of their two hands meet is transmitted. Within a hundred miles around, the existence of the top of the mountain is shaken by hematemesis! "What..."! How can you... "His palm was pinched by Tang Tian. The enchanting woman''s face changed greatly. Looking at Tang Tian''s incredible face, he even forgot to take back his palm. "Although I don''t know what happened, I know one thing." looking at each other, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly. "What''s the matter"? The enchanting woman asked subconsciously. "You''re in trouble," Tang Tian said slowly. He pinched his palm hard. In the sound of a click, Tang Tian pinched and deformed the enchanting woman''s palm. The bones in the palm turned into fragments. Only the skin and flesh were intact, and the inside had turned into mud! "Impossible..." until this time, the enchanting woman''s face changed sharply and looked at Tang Tian with great fear. She couldn''t believe that she, as the top man, was easily crushed by a human who had just been promoted to the top man, and she swallowed the second drop of blood! This is not realistic, contrary to common sense, just like the Arabian Nights! "Nothing is impossible, take my things, will pay the price"! Tang Tianleng snorted. His palm shook and puffed. The whole arm of the enchanting woman was pulled off her shoulder! Bang... In the distance, Xiao Wei of Yanjing iron and steel Castle almost stares out after seeing this scene, and the dagger in his hand falls directly on the ground. "How can it be? Tang Tian shakes his hand and tears off the arm of a strong man at the top of the mountain. How can it be..." Xiao Wei''s mind is in a mess, and he can''t believe what he saw. Be careful, do you want to die? Breaking army see such a situation, immediately rushed to open Xiao Wei, this just avoid Xiao Wei distracted and be killed by alien! "But Zeng Zu, Tang Tian He...", even if he was pulled back from the edge of life and death, Xiao Wei still could not slow down, and his mind was silent in the shocking scene. It''s unbelievable that the most powerful, the pronoun of invincible, is as fragile as porcelain in Tang Tian''s hands. "He''s him. Just take care of yourself. Tang Tian has become the most powerful man. There''s nothing to make a fuss about doing such a thing. Don''t envy others. Now is an opportunity. You can become the most powerful man even if you kill other people. Once you get out of this space, you will never meet so many different people gathering in everything, I don''t know how long it will take to be promoted to the top one, do you understand? Broken army looking at Xiao Wei ruthless voice said. As an old man who came from the feudal period, he had seen too many things. He was indifferent to any unreasonable things. Although he was shocked by Tang Tian''s present performance, he was not silent in it. "I understand Zeng Zu, I will be the strongest before the end of the inheritance. I''m sure..." Xiao Wei said with a look in his eyes and a nod. With a move, the dagger that fell from the distance flew back, flashing, and she entered the battle again! "He finally stepped on this step..." Ruoxi in the distance glanced at Tang Tian and sighed slightly in his heart. Finally, his eyes were cold, and he cut the sword in his hand. He worked harder than before. "I won''t fall behind much," said Qingge, who was shocked in his heart and firm in his eyes. He argued with his long sword in his hand, and it was more fierce to kill the alien race. "Your Majesty has finally stepped on this step, and it''s time for you to come to the world..." said little Duozi to himself, trembling with excitement. Above the ladder, a pair of eyes looked at Tang Tian below. Liu Xin said to himself, "brother Tian, come on..."! This is a sincere blessing, no envy, no jealousy, more is joy, even more happy than he set foot on the top. "Heaven''s punishment..." with a light drink, a pillar of light in the sky killed Shen Yun, who was half a step away from the top of the mountain. Looking at Tang Tian, she was helpless. "I am always chasing your steps, but you are walking farther and farther, but I believe that one day, I will stand behind you in the nearest place." Zhang Yu is sad in his heart, but his eyes are very firm! Tang Tian becomes the strongest man at the top of the mountain. He shakes his hand and tears off the arm of the strongest man at the top of the mountain. This scene has been seen by too many strong people, with different attitudes, including congratulations, joy, jealousy and resentment. However, in any case, it can not change the fact that Tang Tian has become the supreme power, which means that the supreme power in the world is no longer the mountain of human despair, it is also a peak that can be climbed or even surpassed! "Ah... Damn it, how can it be that you, a little human being, like a mole ant, dare to hurt me, and you die for me..." the enchanting woman of Tang Tianqian reacted only a few seconds after her arm was torn off. She screamed violently, and the voice spread out, making the eardrum of the half step juetop within a hundred miles torn. "Well..."? For each other''s scream, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to it. Until now, he was still a little confused. He had been killed by the other party, but he made the best of it. Moreover, until this moment, after tearing off one arm of the other, he was surprised to find that every cell on his arm seemed to be shaking, which was a shaking after extreme hunger! The arm of a subconscious shock, hissing voice, Tang Tian''s hand holding an arm was broken, the broken arm, the silk red and black light was stripped out, and finally gathered into a thousandth of a hair size of blood, absorbed by Tang Tian''s arm! It''s indescribable that after the blood of one thousandth of the size of hair was absorbed, Tang Tian keenly felt that every cell seemed to be boiling. It was a hunger of hunger! "What is that? Red and black? By the way, it''s divine blood. The divine blood contained in each other''s body has been refined and absorbed by me. "? Tang Tian said to himself that he didn''t know what state he was in until now. Boom... At this time, in front of Tang Tian''s body, a bright white light rises, extremely dazzling, just like a big sun rises in front of him, which makes Tang Tian squint slightly! When the light disappears, in the void, a ten thousand meter long Python forms on the void. Its body is covered with scales like diamonds. Each scale gives people a sense of massiness that condenses a star! A white python, as long as ten thousand meters, horizontal into the void, head with a unicorn, ferocious in which there is a trace of sacred taste! "The noumenon of the most powerful? It turns out that this woman is actually a mutant snake. No wonder she is so insidious. Moreover, although many mutant animals can reach such a huge size, even the ten thousand and a half step strongmen with the same shape are not enough for her to smoke with one tail. This is the strong after the fusion of divine blood. "After seeing the python in front of her, Tang Tian analyzed it in an instant. "Damned human, die for me", the white Python is lying in the void, spitting out people''s words, roaring, shaking the sky, and even some weak and strong people will be shocked to pieces. If it is put on the earth, just the roar of the overwhelming power can shatter the space within a hundred miles! Hiss! After the appearance of juetong python, the glittering and translucent scales all over his body bloomed, converged on the sharp corner of his head, and suddenly a red and black light intertwined and intertwined with each other, killing Tang Tian! "If I had not become the top of the world, even if it was 110000, I would have been killed by the other party, but now..." Tang Tian said to himself, with a trace of disdain in his mouth. Stretch out the palm, squeeze into a fist, Tang Tian can feel every cell contains inexplicable power, that kind of feeling, unspeakable. Bang... With one punch, Tang Tian felt that he was just one punch, and there was no abnormality. However, with such a flat and light circle, he smashed the opponent''s attack in an instant, and the skin on his hand was not scratched any more! (there will be another watch later, please support the ticket, recommend the monthly ticket, thank you very much.) Chapter 1064 A few times, when Tang Tian was facing the top strong, he was chased like a dog. He was full of despair. He could only tremble in front of the top strong, and even could not see the hope of life. But at this time, even today, Tang Tian can stand in front of the top of the strong, face hard, and even face the top of the strong, at this time, Tang Tian still has a sense of inexplicable superiority, even he does not know what is going on. At the beginning, Tang Tian saw the battle of the top superpower. With a blow of ape, the afterwave radiation alone can wipe out everything within thousands of kilometers. But now, with his own fist, Tang Tian can shake the top superpower''s attack without getting hurt! "I don''t know who created this space. It''s so strong that it''s unimaginable. If it''s put on the earth, it will be a disaster for thousands of miles. But here, even a ripple of air can''t shake out. Is the so-called inheritance really left behind by the gods? But what is inheritance? After a blow to the top of the Python''s attack, such a thought in his mind instantly across. Looking up at the sky, the fierce Python hovered like a dragon, and the breath of terror broke out, making the existence below the top tremble all over. "Now, kill the damn mutant snake first." looking at juetong python, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a little cold. Snatch their own blood, almost killed himself, Tang Tian absolutely did not let each other off the possibility. "The mutated one horned king snake, whose level is 93 and her life level has evolved to the limit, has swallowed a drop of Linjiao''s true blood and has a trace of Linjiao''s blood. With continuous evolution, she can grow into a Linjiao. Even though she only has a trace of Linjiao''s blood, her scales are still indestructible. When she turns over the river and the sea, the one horned king can radiate red light and be burned into coke, After swallowing a drop of ghost blood, it has a trace of ghost blood. The fusion of the two kinds of blood leads to variation, and the single horn can fire the flame of burning God and burn the soul "! This is Tang Tian''s use of the eye to see the Python''s attribute introduction, 93 level one horned king snake, Jue Ding exists. "Is this the only existence of the one horned king snake that has devoured two drops of divine blood in a row? I''m afraid that the real blood of Linjiao was the reward she got when she reached the top of her own evolution. Linjiao was obviously not a God. Was it the power of a God in a different race? I think it should be like this, and the so-called second drop of ghost blood, I''m afraid it should belong to me. I don''t know what kind of existence the owner of the ghost blood belongs to among the gods, but it won''t be too advanced to listen to the name. I don''t know how to compare it with the sealed transparent ghost blood in my brain. "After getting the other party''s information, Tang Tian thought a lot in his mind. "Kill... Rob my things, you have to pay the price." with a roar, Tang Tian rushes towards the giant one horned king snake without Peng. Compared with each other, Tang Tian''s body is very different, so is the difference between ants and elephants. Ang... A dragon song rings out, and the golden light flashes in the void. A golden dragon claw comes out and directly envelops the one horned king snake under the dragon claw! The dragon claw hand, the third skill of humanity, is once again used in Tang Tian''s hands. "Human, are you funny"? Tang Tian''s attack falls on the one horned king snake, but in exchange for the other party''s astonished ridicule, as if looking at an idiot. At the next moment, Tang Tian also felt that he was a bit of an idiot. It''s good that the dragon claw hand of the third grade skill of humanity grasped the one horned king snake, and even grasped the whole snake in the dragon claw. However, the opponent''s body, which is the supreme existence, would shatter the dragon claw as soon as it was shaken. The third grade skill of humanity didn''t even shatter any corner of the opponent''s body! "This... The life level of the top strong is different, and the third level of humanity skills can''t hurt each other at all"? Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian said to himself in astonishment. This is really beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. It can be said that Tang Tian hasn''t fought with the top power. He doesn''t know that the skill of humanity is invalid. "It''s impossible... Come again." Tang Tianleng claps his hands again. The roaring sound rings. A ray of lightning bursts out and turns into a thunder sea. The endless lightning turns into an electric dragon and rushes out from the thunder sea. With a ferocious roar, it roars on the body of the one horned king snake. "Man, what are you doing? Are you insulting me? The one horned king snake was bathed in the thunder and roared. When it was shocked, the thunder and lightning were broken, and the thunder sea on the sky was broken. "What''s going on? Why is the skill invalid for the top one? Tang Tian''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe what he sees. He can''t understand why his attack has no effect on juetong. It''s not only Tang Tian''s doubts, but also other strange people around him are looking at Tang Tian with strange eyes. They don''t know what tricks Tang Tian is playing. The other strong people below the top of the mountain, whether human or alien, are all looking at all this in confusion. Originally, Tang Tian tore off the arm of the strong people below the top of the mountain. The shocking picture is still echoing, but why does Tang Tian''s attack just seem to tickle each other? "No, there must be some difference between them. I just reached the top of juetong, and I''m not familiar with the battle of juetong at all. What''s wrong with one of them?" Tang Tian suddenly thought of a method of verification. No longer choose to use skills to attack, he rushed directly in the past, almost ignoring the distance of space, and suddenly appeared under the body of the one horned king snake! He raised his hand in a claw shape, and immediately inserted it into the scale of the one horned king snake. Although there was a certain obstacle, Tang Tian''s hand broke each other''s scale, and with a strong claw, he tore off a scale the size of a house on each other''s body! "There must be something I don''t understand. Attacking the opponent with the body is a normal attack of the top power, but why doesn''t the skill have any effect?"? After tearing off each other''s scales, Tang Tian turns his mind to think. "Damn it, human, you are humiliating a super strong man. It''s worse than killing me, you know?"? The one horned king snake roared, twisted its body, drew its huge tail, and snapped Tang Tian away. Tang Tian felt that with a strong force, he was taken out hundreds of miles away, but he was not hurt. He just felt shocked. "Damn, how can I forget this?" when flying out, Tang Tian patted his head and scolded him. In the blink of an eye, I took a look at the attribute panel in my mind. At this point, Tang Tian found that there was no change in his skills. His level has reached level 90, which belongs to the top level. That''s right. The casting body at the back is full and round, which also confirms this point. What''s changed is that Tang Tian found that the state of the magic body, which originally belonged to the ten level magic Sabre technique, was gone, which he didn''t pay attention to. However, when he thought about it, he knew that the body at the top level was not many times higher than that of the magic body, and it was normal without it. Nothing else has changed. Everything is normal. However, there is an introduction on the property panel to explain why Tang Tian''s skills are not effective for the top power. "After swallowing God''s blood, the body was transformed, and the name of swallowing God''s blood???, Is your body fused??? The God of blood, already have??? A trace of divinity, the Qi in the sea of Qi into the body, stained with divinity, so that it can stimulate??? Form! After seeing this explanation, Tang Tian had a feeling of sudden brightness. "Yes, it turns out that the most powerful can swallow the blood of the gods, and they have divinity. No matter how weak it is, it is also divinity. How can mortal attacks hurt the gods? So it is. I understand. But I can''t see what kind of divine blood I''m fusing. It''s a bit strange. However, from my state, the level of that drop of divine blood should not be low. "I figured it out in a flash. Suddenly, driven by Tang Tian''s own ideas, the air in the sea of Qi suddenly boils, rushes out from the sea of Qi and walks in every corner of his body. If Tang Tian can integrate his eyes into the cells, he will see that wisps of Qi pass through the cells of his body, and the small points in the cells swallow the Qi and spit it out completely different. The original Qi is white, like a snake. But when the Qi is breathed by the small points in the cell, Tang Tian''s Qi becomes transparent as water flow and bright as diamond. There is an incomparably noble divinity between the twists, but the volume is reduced by more than ten times. These reduced Qi is much more condensed than the original Qi, And it has a characteristic that Tang Tian can''t understand. All this was just finished in the blink of an eye. When all the Qi swam around his body and returned to the sea of Qi again, Tang Tian found that his sea of Qi seemed to be boiling, and the air melted into the sea of Qi and rushed out again. Suddenly, the whole sea of Qi was full of infinite upgrade, and the recovery of Qi was improved at least 100 times! Miso, miso The Qi that came back to the sea of Qi calmed down, but the years of submission to the sea of Qi began to contend. It was a kind of jubilant contention. It was trembling, as if it were afraid and cautious! "It''s now that he has really become the top power," Tang Tian said to himself. When he looked at the one horned king snake again, Tang Tian''s eyes were full of disdain. He didn''t know why he had such a mood! Stretch out a finger and point to the one horned king snake a hundred miles away. With a flick of the finger, a bright plum blossom blooms at the fingertip and bursts out, turning into a bright sword light. The sword light that is several kilometers long crosses the void. In the blink of an eye, it comes to the body of the one horned king snake and crosses Puchi... The one horned king snake''s body, which could not be hurt at all, was torn open a long and narrow wound in an instant under the light of the ten level skill cold plum sword technique! (fourth watch, asking for tickets) Chapter 1065 The scene was quiet again, and everyone was staring at the scene, unable to understand. Almost knowledgeable people can see that Tang Tian''s last sword light is very different from his previous attack power. But why can''t the stronger skills before hurt the one horned king snake, but the weaker skills behind can easily tear apart the scales of the opponent? It can be said that almost no one has ever seen the fighting of the supreme power. Everyone is paying attention to this scene. No one understands the fighting mode of the supreme power. Everyone has a definition in their heart, that is, only when they become the supreme power can they understand the fighting mode of that level. "Damn, human, you are really humiliating me. I want you to die hard," roared the one horned king snake. Although her body was torn out of a huge wound, but not a drop of blood out, the skin out of the crack is neat and crystal clear, like emerald, injured but not bleeding. "The life level of the most powerful is completely different. Every inch of flesh and blood contains divinity. Even if the body is torn, it does not bleed. It is just like the original ape. It was attacked by tens of millions of people. As we all know, it only shed a few drops of blood, and it was still in the situation of being killed." seeing the state of the one horned king snake, Tang Tian thought to himself. He has just set foot on this level. He is not familiar with everything and needs to explore any situation by himself. Only when he understands the various characteristics of this level can he be at ease in the battle. Buzzing... The one horned king snake wriggles in the void, and the deafening sound comes out between the rolling. Strangely, there is no wave phenomenon, as if a big snake is turning. But only Tang Tian knows that if such a vibration is put on the earth, the earth will be broken within thousands of miles, and the sky will collapse. Only in this inheritance space can we bear the power of the strongest without any disaster. The red and black light twines and interweaves on the one horn of the one horned king snake. The divine light shoots thousands of miles and stings the eyes of the strong people around. The next moment, in the sound of hissing, a dark red light beam shoots out from the one horn of the one horned king snake. It is 100 meters thick and runs across the sky. It was a flame that condensed to the extreme. The temperature was terrible. Seeing this flame, Tang Tian felt his eyebrows hurt, as if something was going to be torn in his mind. "I''m afraid this is the so-called flame of burning gods, with the characteristics of two kinds of gods. If I guess correctly, the characteristics of these two kinds of gods are just a strong fusion, which is not a real fusion at all." I guess that Tang Tian is not waiting to die. As soon as you point it out, your fingertips wrap around a wisp of blue water, and it rushes out, turning into a sky curtain. A terrible water vortex is formed between the rotation, and it engulfs the flame of burning God. Of course, the best way to deal with fire is to use water. At this time, Tang Tian uses the original power of water system to attack. It is completely the transformation of Qi from the sea of Qi. Every ray of Qi in his body is stained with the divinity of the transparent blood, so he is not afraid of the flame. Sure enough, after the whirlpool of water engulfed the flame of burning God, it disappeared in the sound of hissing, and then swept by. It elongated into a water chain with a length of hundreds of thousands of meters, like a water dragon across the void, and immediately wrapped the huge body of the one horned king snake. Water is the most good and soft. It contains everything. No matter how hard the one horned king snake struggles, it can''t break the chain. It can only be entangled more and more tightly, but it''s impossible to imprison it. "How can it be like this? You are a human who is as fragile as a mole ant. How can you hurt me? You wait and I will kill you." the huge one horned king snake roared, with a cold voice. Even at this moment, she still dared to say cruel words. The supreme power, once the synonym of invincibility on the earth, has its own pride, and the fear of submission will not appear in the supreme power. "Want to escape? As I said, if you take my things, you have to pay a price. Now you think about it and run away. It''s over, "Tang Tian said coldly. When the one horned king snake wanted to take out the inheritance Temple token to leave this space, the void was contending, and the years turned into a bright rainbow, like the bright moon magnified countless times, which crossed the void, spilled boundless divine light and swept through the void, With a puff, the head of the one horned king snake was cut off! At that moment, the huge body of the one horned King Snake must not struggle any more. Its terrifying and ferocious head fell down, its fierce and cold eyes lost their brilliance, and its head was broken. The incision was smooth and bright, and no blood flowed out. "In the past, even as a nine grade weapon of humanity, time couldn''t get close to each other''s body. After all, although the weapon of humanity is sharp, every inch of the flesh and blood of the most powerful person is full of divinity, and time can''t cut it off. But now, time is different. The divinity in the breath also has the characteristics of divinity, After killing the one horned king snake, Tang Tian summed it up in his heart. "Tianjun, Tianjun, he actually cut off one of the most powerful. That''s the real most powerful. It''s the pronoun of invincibility. How could it be that he slaughtered one by himself?" someone came to stare at the scene, completely dull. "Is the top one so strong? Just being promoted to the top, can we kill the same level of strong people? Is it because Tianjun is too strong or the other party is very weak "? Some people can''t accept such things and talk to themselves. "Damn it, man has killed a man who is the most powerful. The man who is the most powerful in my alien race is no longer invincible. Will man rise? No, it won''t... " Different from human beings, the emotions of the existence of the alien race after seeing such a situation are panic and fear, which means that the top power they rely on can also be killed. Human beings are no longer their food, but become predators. The death of the one horned king snake and the fall of one of the most powerful people will have a tremendous impact on all the people and the alien leaders. But Tang Tian didn''t pay much attention to all this. The alien race itself is the natural enemy of human beings. If you kill it, you will kill it. Looking at the dead one horned king snake in front of you, it seems that a little sun has risen on the body. A bright and extreme light of experience flies towards Tang Tian and is absorbed by Tang Tian. "I have a lot of experience, more than when I killed the ape. How is that possible? You have to know that the ape''s level is higher than that of the one horned king snake. By the way, the ape has been killed by the strongest being, and it''s normal to have a little less experience. However, even if I kill a super strong person whose level is higher than mine now, the level is only one level higher, At that time, after killing the exploding ape, the vast amount of experience increased my level by five levels. Sure enough, with the improvement of the level, even killing the top superpower can''t be upgraded quickly. At level 91, if you want to upgrade to level 92, you need to kill at least ten top superpowers. What about level 93? Do you want to kill a hundred? If you want to upgrade to level 99, do you want to kill all the top aliens in the world? Tang Tian thought in his heart that although his level was upgraded again, it didn''t bring him too much joy, on the contrary, he had a little worry. If you want to be promoted to level 100, are there so many top powers in the world that you can kill yourself? Moreover, Tang Tian believes that with the passage of time, there will surely be a rise among the human beings. At that time, it will be impossible to upgrade to the full level. "Step by step, take a look at it", put aside these unrealistic ideas, Tang Tian once again looked at the body of the one horned king snake. After the other party died, in addition to burst out a huge amount of experience to upgrade their level, but also left a long sword, black, black heart shaking. In addition, the magic coins that will explode after the monster''s death are even more massive, falling down like raindrops. Regardless of the magic coin, Tang Tian holds the only black sword that broke out after the death of the top superpower in his hand. It turns out that it is a soul eating sword of humanity. The equipment level is level 85. After using this sword, every attack has the effect of tearing the soul. "If you had this sword at the earliest time, it would be much easier to go to the wind Valley to kill the wind monster, and physical skills can also hurt the wind monster," Tang Tian said to himself after touching the body of the sword. Huh? At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes changed and he looked at the huge one horned king snake in front of him. There was a trace of heat in his eyes subconsciously. At this time, he felt that every cell in his body was shaking and yearning, as if a very hungry person wanted to eat. Completely out of subconsciousness, Tang Tian''s hand clawed to the body of the one horned king snake that began to fall. What Tang Tian can''t know is that at this time, the little dot in the center of every cell in his body began to tremble and then rotate, and an inexplicable force was sent out, causing every trace of flesh and blood resonance on the body of the king Unicorn snake. Finally, an invisible mist began to appear on the huge body of the king Unicorn snake, and finally these mists gathered together, Formed a drop of red, a drop of black liquid, flying towards Tang Tian! "Is this divine blood? What''s the matter? Can the divine blood that has been swallowed by the one horned king snake be stripped out? Tang TIANLIAN couldn''t believe what he was doing now. He just did it instinctively. After two drops of divine blood were stripped off, they were immediately integrated into the palm of his hand. At last, they turned into strands and integrated into every cell of his own. Tang Tian felt a comfortable feeling. "It''s amazing that I can peel off the divine blood from the top strong and devour it instead of letting me fuse it, so what is the divine blood that I fuse?"? For all this, Tang Tian himself is also puzzled! Chapter 1066 As for the transparent divine blood that originally appeared in his mind, Tang Tian was also a monk Zhang Er. He didn''t know how it came into being. After fusing this drop of transparent divine blood, he became the most powerful man, and he was able to peel the divine blood from the corpses of other most powerful men, which was completely beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. "The two drops of divine blood should be the real blood of Linjiao and the ghost blood devoured by the one horned king snake, but they were actually out of the glass. After I absorbed these two drops of divine blood, they were not fused, but were devoured by the divine blood I had absorbed before, so as to strengthen myself." after a little feeling, Tang Tian came to this conclusion. I didn''t get any hint to prove that the two different types of divine blood didn''t integrate into my body, because I didn''t have the characteristics of the two kinds of divine blood. On the contrary, after two drops of divine blood entered my body, I made myself more powerful. Yes, it''s just a little more powerful. Later, the two drops of divine blood were completely engulfed and digested, and transformed into a transparent divine blood. They merged into themselves and strengthened themselves. Frankly speaking, the two drops of divine blood are the food for the growth of their own fused divine blood. "Can we say that the body at the highest level of life is just a new starting point? After upgrading, the upgrading of the level is actually the expansion of the divinity after fusion? Let yourself grow up to be the master of God''s blood? Yes, if a person''s flesh and blood completely turns into God''s blood, does it not mean that he is a God? It should be like this... "After two drops of divine blood were swallowed, Tang Tian had a lot of conjectures in his heart, which need to be confirmed later. It''s like a seed on a person''s spot. Only in the process of self-improvement can this seed take root and germinate. The final growth depends on one''s efforts and opportunities. With good luck, one may really be able to become a divine body. "Two drops of divine blood is too little. If there are more, we can see some clues." Tang Tian suddenly thought that it was feasible, but if he wanted to get divine blood, he needed to kill the juetong alien race. At this time, almost all the juetong alien race rushed to the top of the ladder. If he wanted to kill such existence, he had to step on the ladder. "There''s no need to rush to kill the top of the alien race and get the holy blood. Let''s see if we can get the inheritance here first." with the attention in our heart, Tang Tian disappeared in the same place in a blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that there was not even a trace of residual shadow. It''s very slow to say. In fact, less than a minute has passed from Tang Tian''s achievement to being robbed of God''s blood. When Tang Tian''s figure disappeared, the huge body of the one horned snake king fell below. In the roaring sound, the ground was shaking. The body of the one horned king snake, stripped of its divine blood, is no different from the general mutant beast. Without divinity, it is just a common mutant beast. When Tang Tian''s figure appeared again, he came to Lin Tian''s side. At this time, Lin Tian also killed the alien who was half a step away from the top. After seeing Tang Tian, Lin Tian immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "see your majesty.". "It doesn''t have to be like this. This is not Juncheng," Tang Tian said helplessly. All this was done by xiaoduozi. The whole Juncheng people actually carried it out, which made Tang Tian feel helpless and follow them at the same time. "Congratulations on your Majesty''s stepping on the top of the mountain. From then on, our King City will come to the world, and the alien race can''t threaten the development of our King City," Du Wei also dares to come over and kneel down on one knee. In fact, she had some feelings in her heart. Several times, Tang Tian was just a poor student under her command. In less than a year, the poor student was already the supreme existence of thousands of creatures. If she stamped her feet, the ground would tremble. A word could decide the life and death of countless people. An idea could bleed thousands of Li and float thousands of corpses. It has to be said that fate is impermanent. Shaking his head, for Lin Tian Du Wei''s action, Tang Tian was helpless. After he called them up, Tang Tian looked at Lin Tian and said, "is it level 85? Good. There are a large number of half step juetong existence here. Continue to fight and become a strong one as soon as possible. You use a sword. I just got a soul eating sword of humanity three goods before. I''ll give it to you. ". With that, Tang Tian takes out the black soul eating sword from the one horned king snake and hands it to Lin Tian. He is a swordsman. Although there are many swordsmen in Juncheng, the soul eating sword is more suitable for Lin Tian because Lin Tian is one of the first people to follow him. No matter how he grows up, he will not look at them. Seeing the soul eating sword in Tang Tian''s hand, Lin Tian''s eyes brightened and a trace of excitement flashed. He knelt down on one knee again and said, "thank you for your reward." he took the soul eating sword and couldn''t put it down. "Well, that''s it. If you can become juetong, you must be careful not to be robbed of the blood by other powerful people. And the so-called inheritance is not qualified to be robbed below juetong. You tell us that if you don''t become juetong, don''t step on the ladder, just kill the alien race here and fight for the illusory inheritance, It''s not as good as the improvement of one''s own strength. "Looking at Lin Tian, Tang Tian warns. "The end will understand", Lin Tian nodded back to the road, Tang Tian said is the truth, there is only one inheritance, too many top power staring at this inheritance, to fight for the hope is dim, not as real as their own level promotion. "So, be careful," Tang Tian warned again. His figure flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He walked quietly. Even Lin Tian and Du Wei didn''t know how Tang Tian left. "Husband, do you think your majesty can get inheritance?"? After Tang Tian left, Du Wei looked at Lin Tianxun and asked. Lin Tian shook his head and said: "I don''t know. After all, there are too many strong people staring at the inheritance. I don''t think there should be much hope. However, your Majesty''s promotion to the top level here is the biggest harvest in itself. Let alone, we have to work hard to become the top strong people after the end of the inheritance. Only in this way can we live better in this chaotic world.". "Well...", Du Weiwei replied. They looked at each other and said nothing. On the ladder, under the ladder, the killing continues, some people fall, some people rise, the sea of corpses is like hell on earth. With the passage of time, there are still countless strong people coming here, and more and more. At the beginning, only thousands of people came here, but now, the number is no less than 100000. When they came here, they were involved in the fighting, and no one was spared. Such fighting will continue until the end of inheritance! For the fighting here, Tang Tian can''t take care of it. After admonishing the people in Juncheng, Tang Tian begins to set foot on the ladder. "It''s no wonder that those who were the most powerful climbed the ladder so fast before. After the fusion of divine blood, they didn''t know how much their physical fitness had been improved, and the mere gravity had no influence at all," he said to himself. However, Tang Tian seemed to turn into a gust of wind and quickly climbed up the ladder. In an instant, he crossed a thousand steps. Two hundred times gravity has no influence on him. Two thousand steps, three thousand steps Tang Tian''s figure kept on climbing. When he reached ten thousand steps, he didn''t know how many strong men he had surpassed on the way. Even if they climb one step faster, they are also quickly surpassed. "Hoo Hoo... Is this the limit? Two thousand times of gravity is already the limit. If you go up again, your body will be broken and you can''t climb any more. It seems that inheritance has no chance with me. "On the 10000 steps, someone half kneels on the ground and looks at the top of the ladder reluctantly and sighs. Standing here, the ladder still can''t see the top, deep into the starry sky, far away. "The strong man who has opened up the air sea is at level 79? Is this the limit below the top of half a step? Two thousand times of gravity, even steel will be pressed into powder, "Tang Tian said in his heart after seeing this man. Sure enough, after going up again, one after another, some people reached the limit and stopped at about 10000 steps. When they went up hundreds of steps, they could not step here even if they were half a step below the top. However, two thousand times of gravity, in front of Tang Tian, who has become the supreme being at this time, still doesn''t have much influence. If he is on the earth, he can wipe everything within thousands of square miles between his hands. It can be imagined that the power contained in his body is terrible. Two thousand times of gravity sounds terrible, but it doesn''t have much influence on him, And half a step below the summit can only stop here. After continuing to climb, Tang Tian''s speed did not stop at all. Soon, Tang Tian had stepped up the 50000 level ladder. Here, the gravity was 10000 times that of the earth. It sounded terrible. Even if he stood here, he was in agony. Under the terrible gravity, he didn''t do anything. Once he relaxed his mind, It''s going to be crushed in an instant. "Sure enough, under the strong gravity, no one dares to fight. Every movement requires countless efforts. Once there is no strength, any strong person will be crushed into powder." at this position, there is no fight on the ladder, and all the strong people are climbing hard. Standing at the height of 50000, turn around and look down, you can have a panoramic view of the battlefield below! "Can''t walk, here is my limit, but, the ladder still can''t see the end, inheritance and I have no chance, I''m not willing to", a half step top of the strong means together, kneeling in the 60000 level position, heart cry, terror pressure let him dare not speak. "Is the 84 level swordsman the limit at 60000 level? Where is the limit distance of half step summit? Is it 100000 level? After seeing each other, Tang Tian murmured in his heart, but he didn''t stop at all. He climbed up quickly. Even when he got to this position, he still didn''t see any trace of the strongest Chapter 1067 TIANTI, a ladder across the sky, seems to lead to the kingdom where the gods live. It goes deep into the void and never forgets to turn around. Countless strong people climb up the TIANTI one after another and climb to the top, hoping to reach the top and obtain the so-called inheritance. However, the ladder is too difficult to climb. Every five steps will double the gravity, as if there is no limit to it. Rao Shi''s body will be strengthened to a certain point in the end. Half step top swordsman, 84 level, can reach 60000 level, 12000 by gravity, even half step top swordsman also don''t need to do anything, because a slight movement costs 12000 times of force, a little bigger movement also need to prevent the body from being crushed by gravity. To reach such a high altitude, almost no fighting happened, just one by one people in the difficult climb! "If I didn''t start climbing the ladder at the bottom, I''m afraid it will be my limit soon. At that time, I couldn''t compete for the so-called inheritance. The gravity of terror alone was enough to make me unable to move." Tang Tian also felt how wise he was to suddenly change his plan. The 60000 steps and 12000 times of gravity still have little influence on him. It''s extremely easy for him to take a stroll in the courtyard and climb the ladder. It''s not like climbing the top step by step. He has to be careful. From 60000 steps up, Tang Tian met some strong men who reached the limit. He stayed on the steps and looked up. He was unwilling. Standing at this height, still can not see the limit of the ladder, deep into the starry sky, as if there is no top. The first step is 20 cm in height. The height of 60000 steps is 12000 meters. The height of 12 kilometers is half higher than the height of the world''s highest peak before the end of the world. From level 60000 or above, we have reached the limit in half a step. Most of them are human beings. After all, the direction of human enhancement is different according to different occupations. Different from other races, the evolution of different races is only the body, and naturally they bear more gravity. Dong Dong... Just in front of Tang Tian, an 800 meter old tortoise is climbing slowly. It seems to be slow, but it doesn''t stop. Its limbs, which evolved into claws, hit the stairs. Every time, the sound of refined iron is heard. To this position, half the top of the alien race have to turn into the ontology forward, intention to climb up as far as possible. Tang Tian thought to himself after seeing the climbing old tortoise, "I don''t know which effect is better, the body is strong, but the area is large, although it bears the same gravity, but it is more difficult. The alien in the human form is relatively fragile, but the area is small, and it needs to move freely under the same gravity.". Above this height, almost all of them are half step peerless. There are many different races, almost one for every ten meters. Here, they bear the terrible gravity and dare not move too much, for fear that their bodies can''t bear to be broken. "It''s a pity that I''ve become the most powerful. Otherwise, it would be very easy to come here and kill the alien race. It doesn''t need too much action at all. As long as I bear more gravity than them, it''s extremely simple to kill." after seeing these climbing alien races, Tang Tian felt helpless. However, when Tang Tian''s seems to sweep the alien race, the other party''s heart is tight, and a feeling of extreme fear rises in his heart. Subconsciously, he looks at Tang Tian, and all his eyes are scared, because these half step alien race judge from Tang Tian''s breath that Tang Tian has become the most powerful person, which is the existence they need to look up to. When Tang Tian climbs to 80000 level, there will be more strong people staying at the top of the mountain. One by one, he stays at these positions and moves forward carefully, for fear that his body will be broken if he makes a big move. "I don''t believe it, I can certainly climb to the top and get inheritance." when approaching level 90000, a strong alien roared with reluctance. It was a hundred meter tall mutant horse with countless black scales. Like the legendary dragon horse, he roared with reluctance and climbed up again. The next moment, his body suddenly fell on the stairs, under the impact, plus nearly 20000 times of gravity, did nothing, and was directly crushed into blood mud by the terrible gravity, and died in an instant. Under such heavy gravity, the flesh and blood of the dragon and horse, which are pressed into blood mud, are more tenacious than steel. "Greedy, also don''t know what to do, further body death road disappear, step back, it''s a pity", looking at the blood mud on the stairs, Tang Tian shook his head and sighed. "Lord Tianjun..." when approaching the level of 90000, a half step shooter sat on the stairs and looked at Tang Tian with a bitter smile. It''s already a limit state for me to reach here, but Tang Tian''s appearance is just a stroll, which is no different from his own back garden. "To heaven? I didn''t expect you to come here, "Tang Tian said, looking at each other in surprise. Xiang Tian is a strong man Tang Tian knew when he entered the stone forest of ten thousand beasts to fight for the key to the inheritance temple. At the beginning, there were four guardians. Xiang Tian alone led people to deal with one direction. After a long time, he has already become a half step top power, with a level of 87. When he comes here, it''s already a limit state. "Oh, here is my limit, it seems, and that inheritance I will always be just a passer-by," sighed Xiang Tian helplessly. Tang Tian nodded, looked at the other side and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It may be a good thing that you can''t compete for inheritance. After all, there are almost all the top strong people on the top, and there is little hope.". "I know, so, you have to refuel, you must take the inheritance in hand, can''t leave it to alien, human, maybe it all depends on you," Xiang Tian said, looking at Tang Tian very dignified. Tang Tian is speechless. Such a big hat is pressing on his head. It''s even more frightening than the gravity here. I''m going to compete with countless different races on my own. My hope is slim. Shaking his head, looking at xiangtian, Tang Tian said: "you don''t have to despair. Here is your limit. It''s good, but you''re only level 87 now, right? See the bottom? Hundreds of alien strongmen are climbing slowly. You just need to go down a certain distance and kill them. When your level rises, this is not your limit. Or, if you kill all the alien on the ladder, you can become the top strongman. At that time, you may also be able to fight for inheritance. Below, many half step human beings are striving to become the top strongman, I believe that someone will break through level 90 soon. You may be the next one. Don''t despair. ". Today, the human race is weak, and there are countless strong people among different races. The number of them is more than that of human race. I don''t know how many times. Since I met Xiang Tian at the beginning, Tang Tian didn''t mind giving me some advice. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, he brightened his eyes to the sky and said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding. I understand. Anyway, I have recorded your kindness.". After Xiang Tian finished speaking, he stopped on the stairs with a long gun in his hand. He stood up and walked down slowly. He could move freely, but the range was not too large. He turned to look at Tang Tian, nodded, and walked towards a lizard climbing not far away. "Human, what do you want to do"? The lizard crawled to the ground, looking at the same frightened roar. Without words, he slowly raised the long gun in his hand to the sky. Originally, the long gun was just lifted here. Such a simple action would cost nearly 20000 times of power. The spear pushed against the neck of the lizard and stabbed it slowly. It was almost the limit of the lizard. Too much movement could not be done. I could only watch the spear stabbing into my neck. The light was flashing, and my head had been smashed. Here, fighting doesn''t need the move of "Hua La". In fact, it''s so simple and direct. Under the terrible gravity, no extra action is needed. After killing each other, Xiang Tian collects the dropped things and gains experience. Fortunately, he gets a level 9 Blood essence, which increases 1000 attributes at random. After swallowing it, Xiang Tian can do more action in this position. "Come on", looking at Xiang Tian, Tang Tian said to himself, it''s just a small episode on the way. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He turned around and quickly climbed to the top. Time has passed so long, maybe there are strong people of different races climbing to the top. Maybe Tang Tian himself didn''t know that his casual words soon created a human superpower at the top of the world. Of course, at that time, the human superpower at the top of the world was by no means the same as it is now. Tang Tian is the only one. Under the ladder of heaven, countless human beings at the top of the world are fast approaching the level of the superpower. There are too many foreigners in this space to kill. This is an opportunity as well as a challenge. Whoever laughs to the end, the higher the achievement will be! "It seems that 100000 steps and 20000 times of gravity should be the limit state of half step to the top." after arriving at 100000 steps, Tang Tian saw an 89 step alien creeping on the steps, his eyes full of reluctance. "Then, after 100000 level, is the battlefield of the supreme existence"? Take a deep breath. Tang Tian''s eyes are firm and he climbs up again. After the level of 100000, he will definitely meet the alien race of juetong. At that time, the killing will be accompanied again. He who exists at juetong can''t fight against the alien race below juetong, but the strong one at juetong is another matter. In this space, there are a lot of top alien groups. There are too many such alien groups. We have to kill a number of them! Chapter 1068 "I''ve just been promoted to the top level, and I don''t know where my limit is." looking at the stairs above 100000, Tang Tian said to himself. The absolute top level does not depend on the level to judge the strength. It depends on the level of the Holy Blood consumed by individuals. High level holy blood can be much stronger than other strong ones in the same level. Up to now, Tang Tian still doesn''t know what kind of divine blood he is fusing and where he is. However, judging from the one horned king snake he killed, he should not be bad. After all, the other''s level is higher than his own, and he killed himself after swallowing two drops of divine blood. I think he should not be at the bottom of the top. This is exactly why Tang Tian dares to step on the 100000 level ladder. If his new top power is only at the bottom of this level, then it''s a desperate act to step here. "After leaving this space, I will never meet so many foreigners. This is an opportunity. I can kill countless foreigners here and improve my strength quickly. Who can explode? I can''t kill enough foreigners here to improve my level quickly and compete for inheritance? But the premise is that there is no strong one on the top now "! Tang Tian said to himself that he didn''t stay at all. His figure flashed, and he climbed up again quickly. He didn''t have any difficulty because of more than 20000 times of gravity. As time goes by, he reaches 100000, 110000, 120000, 130000... When Tang Tian climbs 180000 steps, he finally ushers in the first alien race he sees on the top of the ladder. Similarly, at this height, Rao Shi Tang Tian himself decided to work hard. Every movement would consume a lot of physical strength. Rao Shi could not bear it, so he had to slow down his pace of progress. Once the movement range was too large, it would be bad for him to consume too much physical strength. 180000 steps, which is the limit of the first one. Compared with half step, it is 100000 steps higher. It can bear 20000 times more gravity than half step. Although juetong and banbu juetong are only one level apart, they are just a little bit different. Their strength is very different. They can''t be calculated by level. "Can I help you?"? Tang Tian went not far behind him and said. Hearing Tang Tian''s voice, the other party''s body was stiff, and then slowly turned around. After seeing Tang Tian, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and he asked uncertainly, "human"? On the ladder, Tang Tian was the first one to reach the limit. He was an old man with snow-white hair and a long beard. He was wearing a linen robe and a brown crutch in his hand. He was a dying old man. But his breath and being able to walk here all showed that the old man was not simple. There was no doubt that he was the best. "Unexpected"? Tang Tian asked, step by step toward each other, between the right index finger and middle finger, there is a sharp Throwing Knife, which will shoot out at any time. "You... You''re the top one? human beings? Actually, there are strong people at this level among human beings "? The old man looked at Tang Tian and said in horror, as if it was something incredible. He fully expressed an old man''s surprise in the face of the incredible things incisively and vividly. "Acting? Oh, go on, I see when you can play, pretending to be afraid, do you want to attack me secretly or do you want to escape "? Tang Tian pressed forward step by step, and the cold light flickered in his eyes. "Since it''s human, then you go to die." the other party said that if you change your face, you will change your face. At one moment, you are still submissive, but at the next moment, you are flashing a fierce face. He swung his crutch, stepped on the stairs, and drew a stick towards Tang Tian. It''s very interesting for the other party to walk. It''s very funny for an old man who seems to be dying. "Ninety five grade sheep? Ziguang yangzun, the most powerful, why don''t you continue to pretend? It''s a pity that under the gravity of nearly 40000 times, your strength is less than one in ten thousand. "Tang Tian sneered. The dagger at his fingertip shot out, making a sharp whistling, and shooting at the other side. Ding... The mutant yangzun swung his crutch in his hand. He didn''t know what the crutch was made of. He drew out a remnant shadow. In an instant, he jumped the Throwing Knife shot by Tang Tian and drew it to Tang Tian with a stick. The duel between the two looks very dull, but it''s only in this space. It''s still in the case of general''s 40000 times gravity. If it''s taken to the earth, the duel between the two sides will be enough to destroy everything within a hundred miles. Whew, Tang Tian''s bright edge flashed in front of him, and the cold years suspended in front of him, and he was full of arguments. With a click, the crutches in yangzun''s hands were broken, almost the whole person... The whole sheep was cut in half, and with a jump, it collapsed a hundred meters away, avoiding being killed by time. Under nearly 40000 times of gravity, he can instantly stride a hundred meters away, which is difficult for him. "How is it possible that you, a human being who is new to the top of the world, can still be at ease under such a strong gravity"? Looking at each other, Yang Zun said in horror. There''s a lot of nonsense. Tang Tian''s eyes are cold. Under the gravity of terror, he can see that the strength of any strong man can''t be fully exerted. He will be suppressed by terror. With tens of thousands of times of gravity, any action will pay the price of terror. Even the top strong man is just an ordinary strong man who thinks of the outside world, Not even as good. The vacuum fingerprints are pressed down like the sky curtain, the dark palm covers tens of miles, and the juetongyangzun below is just like an ant. Baa... There was a strange cry of sheep, and the old man''s figure soared in the blink of an eye. The next moment, a thin old man turned into a fierce goat with a height of 1000 meters. The feet on the head are as cold as blade, the cold light is flashing, the whole body has no hair, and turns into silver scales, there are ferocious bone spines in the joint position, two tens of meters long tusks deep in the mouth of the sheep, which look very fierce. In the face of the big vacuum fingerprints, the other side squats and jumps up. The cold light of the two corners flickers. With a roar, the big vacuum fingerprints are smashed. Under tens of thousands of times of gravity, the other side soars into the air. The huge sheep''s hooves are stepping down on Tang Tian like a terrible urge. "Sure enough, the most powerful people are not so easy to kill, even under tens of thousands of times of gravity, they are also extremely fierce." Tang Tian sighed in his heart, and the years went up and down again, and then he pointed out. Among the roaring sound, a blue water shot out, turned into a water ball, surrounded each other''s sheep''s hooves in it. Water, the best and the softest, contained all things, and resolved each other''s terrible hoof. "Human, you want to kill me"? Yang Zun roared, and the surrounded sheep''s hooves stepped down, roared and stepped on the ladder, and the water ball was scattered. "Nonsense..." with a hand, the scattered water converged into a dragon again, twining the sheep Zun and turning it into a chain to bind the other side. Without waiting for the other side to break free, a thunder sea appeared above the sheep Zun. A pale thunder column roared down, and the electric light turned. The scales on the sheep Zun''s body burst, bloody, and paralyzed! "Dead..." the paralyzed yangzun is just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board of the Tang Dynasty. Once again, the blue wind blade cuts the whole yangzun in half! Once again, with his own strength, Tang Tian killed a top master! Now, there are three of the most powerful people who died in Tang Tian''s hands. This is not the last one! Tang Tian absorbed a large amount of experience. As expected, the experience of a top man only increased his experience by one tenth. If he wanted to upgrade, he had to kill at least nine. "The most powerful are also so stingy," Tang Tian murmured, and walked step by step to yangzun''s body. After the other party''s death, he left nothing except a large amount of magic coins. However, there were too many magic coins, almost all of them gathered into a vast ocean, which was collected by Tang Tianfan. When he put his hand on yangzun''s body, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and said to himself, "as expected, every cell is boiling. It''s a kind of excitement of hunger and hunger"! When he put his hand on yangzun, Tang Tian seemed to feel that every cell in his body was shaking, and the inexplicable fluctuation was transmitted to yangzun''s body. Soon after, a drop of silver blood was stripped out and suspended in the void. God''s blood, the blood on God''s body, even if it''s just a drop of blood, also gives people a shocking sense of force, as if it can turn into a vast sea in an instant. Whew, God blood flies by and melts into Tang Tian''s body. It turns into strands and is engulfed by every cell. It turns into the existence of transparent God blood! "What kind of divine blood is my fused divine blood? Why can I engulf other divine blood and strengthen myself? I can feel that after swallowing this drop of divine blood, my system has grown up again. Although it is not obvious after transformation, it allows me to resist a thousand times of gravity. Obviously, the divine blood on yangzun is not a high-grade product, but it gives me a hope to continue to kill the top-notch and devour the divine blood, Just because of my physical fitness, I was able to climb the ladder very high. "After swallowing God''s blood, Tang Tian summed it up in his heart. "In this case, the inheritance here can''t be said that I really have a share," he said to himself. Tang Tian no longer hesitated, but climbed up the ladder again! Once again, after climbing more than 10000 levels, a strong alien appeared in front of him. "In contrast, the gap between the top and the top is even bigger. After ten thousand levels, we meet another top strong man. The gravity that a little power gap can bear is also very different." after seeing the top strong man in front of us, Tang Tian said to himself! Chapter 1069 On the 190000 level ladder, an enchanting woman sits on her side. Her long purple hair is down to the ground, which is more beautiful than silk. She has a beautiful posture and few clothes on her body. She can cover the key parts and expose almost all her skin to the air. In addition, her posture at this time is extremely charming. Her face is pale, looking at the ladder, starry sky, deep eyes are full of helplessness, enchanting face just shows a pair of weakness, straight people want to hold it in their arms to take good care of. "Who..." at this moment, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Tang Tian, who was walking slowly below, with a watchful face. Although it was a face of vigilance and threat, the expression appeared on her face in a pathetic way, which made people want to protect it. "Level 92, the purple pupil fox statue on the top of the mountain"? Walking towards each other, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and asked slowly. The woman sitting on the side of the ladder is a strong man of the alien race, a fox of level 92. After seeing each other''s body, Tang Tian is relieved. The fox itself is extremely cunning, and almost everyone knows the story of the fox''s enchanting woman. At this time, every move of the fox shows the enchanting nature of the fox. "Are you human? It is enough to show your strength and who are you that you have become the top power and can come here? The other side looked at Tang Tian warily and said that he wanted to stand up, but he didn''t succeed several times, as if he couldn''t bear the gravity here, as weak as a little white flower. "Human Tangtian, you will be the next alien to die in my hands." slowly walking towards each other, Tangtian said. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Fox Zun exclaimed: "are you human Tang Tian? Emperor Tang Tian? You have become the most powerful. No wonder how powerful you are. That surprised look, will be an ignorant girl''s expression incisively and vividly, curiosity with fear, fear with worship, worship hidden in the depths of murder! "What''s the last word? All of them have been explained, "Tang Tian said word by word. He kept on walking. He didn''t hesitate for a moment, nor was he silent in each other''s beauty. If we talk about the appearance, the appearance of the fox master can be ranked in the top three among the women of Tang Tian, but what about that? To beauty, Tang Tian''s current status and strength, what kind of women can''t get? You don''t have to open your own mouth, you just need to reveal a little bit of this information, and countless women will come, whether it''s human or exotic beauty. But after too much experience, women are just a kind of address for Tang Tian. How can they be lost in the beauty of fox Zun? "You want to kill me? Why? Have I offended you? "Fox Zun showed a trace of fear. He looked at Tang Tian and said," that looks like a little girl who was punished innocently. "You are a different race, so I''ll kill you," Tang Tian''s reply is very simple, but the reason is very sufficient. "Is that all? However, I have never hurt human beings. Why do you want to kill me? Fox respect asks aloud, Tang Tian Tang Tian made a what unreasonable thing is same. "Oh, the fox is really cunning. Since I appeared, no, you''ve been acting since I appeared. You''ve pretended to be pitiful. You''ve got a lot of tricks. It''s a pity that charm doesn''t work for me." step by step, Tang Tian slowly walks to Fox Zun. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Under such heavy gravity, I don''t have the slightest power to fight back. Moreover, I haven''t hurt any human since I have wisdom. You can''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I can be your pet and slave. You can do whatever you want," Hu Zun said pitifully, looking at Tang Tian, At last, his face showed a trace of shame, which any weak willed man would indulge in. But Tang Tian didn''t, and his eyes never changed. His palm stretched out, and a three-dimensional eight trigrams appeared in the palm, slowly rotated, and the directions of the eight trigrams evolved into one side of the world, and finally merged into Taiji in the center, turning into a fist sized gray vortex. Looking at fox Zun, he said, "since you don''t have anything to explain, you can go to die.". After that, Tang Tian did not hesitate. The whirlpool in his palm patted the other side and grew up in an instant. In an instant, the gray whirlpool formed a direct horror whirlpool, as if to devour the sky. Hum... With a bang, there is a purple tail deep behind fox Zun''s snow-white buttock, which is drawn out like a divine chain. The purple divine light flickers. With a puff, it will wipe out the whirlpool of Taijiquan. With his tail retracted, fox Zun''s delicate posture stood up on the stairs. He looked at Tang Tian''s weakness. It was cold. His voice became sharp and cold. He said, "you human, you are cold hearted. You can kill a woman in the face of such a weak woman. You are a cruel person, I don''t know how many women in the world have been insulted in your hands. I can''t let you go today. ". "There''s a lot of nonsense." with a cold hum, Tang Tian''s palm comes out, showing claw shape. The golden light is broken, illuminating the sky. A dragon chant starts from the void. A terrible golden dragon claw is deep, covering the area of ten li. The dragon claw hand, the third skill of humanity, envelops the fox. "Your skills are too weak," Hu Zun disdained, a purple tail out again, swept between the dragon claw suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, Tang Tian squinted and said to himself, "is it so powerful to swallow a drop of fox blood? I think the master of the God blood is extremely powerful among the gods. I''m afraid everything before is just acting. ". "Suppress...", turn over a hand, the emperor seal appeared in the hand, big seal throw, toward fox Zun cover. An emerald jade flew out of the seal and roared up to the sky. Five Python coiled around the seal. The seal was the size of a mountain, and the ink below was shining red, as if to suppress the heavens! "Useless, human, although you have stepped on the top of this level, but you are still too weak," Hu Zun disdained the cold hum, that did not take back the tail swept, Bang will seal swept away. "If you can come here, you are not at the bottom at the top level. Leave it for me to be a slave." staring at Tang Tian, Hu Zun suddenly showed a smile on his face. His two eyes turned into purple in an instant, shooting out no matter what the light was, just like two purple sun. Under the purple light, Tang Tian was sleepy, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms. He wanted to sink into the warmth all the time. "Enchantment, this is the fox''s biggest dependence, similar to hypnosis, similar to soul attack? It''s a pity to meet me. "In an instant, Tang Tian''s mind returned to pure brightness. Staring at Hu Zun''s eyes, Tang Tian didn''t give in at all. In fact, on the ladder, Tang Tian and Hu Zun just look at each other, and there is no purple light shining in the sky at all. It''s just that there is a purple ring in the pupil of Hu Zun slowly rotating. All the so-called purple light is Tang Tian''s illusion. The next moment, Tang Tian''s eyes are burning with flame. In the flame, there is a dragon roaring. In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian''s eyes burst out and Hu Zun''s eyes burst into each other''s head. The spirit''s ferocious roar smashed the purple circle in fox''s eyes. In the world of Tang Tian and Hu Zun, in the world of purple light, a huge ferocious fire dragon suddenly goes out, shakes the sky and earth between roars, spews out a raging flame, sweeps everything, and instantly the purple world is burned up. Burning the purple light, the Dragon rushes out and rushes to a purple fox with a height of 10000 meters in the distance. The dragon''s claws tear it up and tear it up in the other party''s scream! Ang... The Dragon roared up to the sky and finally turned into a flame and returned to Tang Tian''s eyes! On the ladder, the little dragon, which is the size of a thumb, just flies out in less than a second and returns to Tang Tian''s eyes. After the Dragon comes back, the fox Zun''s eyes on the ladder completely lose his magic color and his expression is fixed. He is dead. "The five humanity skills, Yanlong soul devouring, are designed to attack the soul. But you deserve to be so powerful that you want to hypnotize me. However, this skill will consume three billion wisps of Qi. Although some of it has been recovered, it will also consume one billion wisps of Qi directly. Killing a super strong person will consume one billion wisps of Qi, which is not worth the loss.", Tang Tian said to himself. When foxzun fell to the ground, the purple light flashed and suddenly turned into a purple fox with a height of 10000 meters. There was no scar on his body, but he was dead. After fox Zun''s death, the experience value of Tang Tianjiu''s level 11 has been increased by one tenth again. A large amount of magic coins have been put away. Unexpectedly, a handful of purple dust appears. It''s a third class equipment of humanity. "Oh, I don''t know who the floating dust of father-in-law Hua is. It''s a good thing for little duo Zi. It has a charm skill. Not to mention, the long hair on the floating dust can be used as a flying needle.". Shaking his head, he collected the floating dust, and then did the same, stripping the blood from the fox''s body again. This is a drop of purple blood, bright as the stars, at a glance, people have the illusion of indulging. "Sure enough, it''s the blood of the fox demon God. Every drop of blood has the power of enchantment," he said to himself, reaching out and integrating it into his body. After this drop of divine blood was absorbed, Tang Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and said: "this drop of divine blood must be extremely noble. A single drop is ten times as much as that of yangzun divine blood. After blending into the transparent divine blood, I was able to withstand ten thousand times of gravity. No wonder the fox of level 90 and level 2 can come here, and it seems that it is not the limit that he is equal to her, The reason why I am here is to calculate me, but it''s a pity that it''s cheap for me. ". After killing Hu Zun, Tang Tian didn''t stop and continued to climb up the ladder (5:00, asking for tickets) Chapter 1070 In the inheritance space, the ladder is not so much a ladder leading to the temple as a ladder for killing. Starting from under the gate and going up with the ladder, there are killing everywhere, blood everywhere, mountains of bones and rivers of blood. For a so-called inheritance, too many people died, too many strong people fell. At this time, no one pays attention to whether it is worth it or not. Only killing is the main theme, and only the blood of the enemy can calm the hearts of those involved in the battle. The killing lasted for several days. In these days, a steady stream of strong people came to this space. There were human beings, and more of them were alien. A few days of killing, the strong do not know how many died, but there are countless people rising among human beings, perhaps once a little man without changing his name, is quietly growing up, to the final surprise. When Tang Tian was on the way of climbing the ladder, the killing under the ladder was going on like fire and tea. At the entrance of the inheritance temple, where the passage is, suddenly two knife lights come in, and the two half step juetong aliens who have just entered here are immediately torn up by the knife light. Whoosh... The next moment, a figure appears at the entrance. It''s a woman. It''s a beautiful woman. Her black hair is like splashing ink, her eyes are stars, and her figure is beautiful, just like an immortal. Such a beautiful woman to the extreme, but it seems a bit embarrassed, a set of black armor is full of bloodstains, and there are more damage, it is countless swords and halberds left traces. Originally, such a woman should pay great attention to appearance, but at this time, her appearance is indescribably sloppy, and even there is stench on her body. It is the blood left on the armor for a long time. When she came to this space, she looked around with confused eyes. In the end, her eyes were full of madness. In her hand, a big knife was bigger than herself. Looking at a half step in front of her, the alien race rushed to kill her. She was extremely fierce. The knife was crazy. In the clang sound, countless knives were cut out, and the other party was killed by Shengsheng, On top of her armor, she left some blood and meat. Then, the woman didn''t stop at all. She rushed to the gate of the inheritance temple and killed the past. Wherever she passed, all the foreign people were her targets. Regardless of her own life and death, she was extremely crazy. She was even more crazy than the foreign people. It was frightening, especially the crazy action. This is a crazy woman, and a crazy and terrible woman! This person is one of the most noble people in Juncheng at the beginning. Zhao Yueer, who is constantly hinted by batian''s hypnotism, kills Tang Tian. When she wakes up, she can''t accept the fact and falls into madness. After her madness, she kept wandering in the end of the world. Her whereabouts were erratic, and all the places she passed were bloody. Whether it was human or alien, she was terrified to see her. This crazy woman, out of her eyes to kill is to kill. Any living existence is the target of her killing. Maybe she''s lucky. She hasn''t met a peerless strongman until now. Up to now, the pursuit of alien race has come to the inheritance space. "Look, that crazy woman is coming." far away, some people look at Zhao Yueer and point. "This woman is terrible. She didn''t appear for long, but many human beings and other people know her. She is crazy and creates endless killing. She is crazy." "No, I don''t know where I came from. I kill people whenever I see them, and I kill foreigners whenever I see them. No matter whether they are strong or weak, they are all on her must kill list. It''s more frightening to offend her than to offend a peerless strongman.". "What do you know? This woman''s identity is not simple. She has created so many murders. Do you think some big men don''t know? The reason why she didn''t take any action to suppress her is that she is sensitive to her identity. Once she angers the one behind her, any force has to weigh it up. Although she killed many people from various forces, it''s harmless and she''ll let it go. ". "No way. What''s her identity? Let all the leaders fear? If we don''t talk about human beings, what about the alien race? She will not be spared by the best of the alien race, will she? "Don''t you understand? When she appeared, the most powerful person in the world was not born. When the most powerful person was born, the temple of inheritance was opened and all of them came here. Who should pay attention to her? I''m afraid the most powerful person of other race would like to see her like this. After all, you can kill her when you see it, regardless of human or alien race, If there is a strong man in the alien race, will you take care of him? "Well, it seems so. What''s her identity?"? "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. We can''t provoke this woman anyway. She''s coming. Let''s stay away" Zhao Yuer''s appearance immediately became the point of view of people''s discussion. Many people recognized her and chose to avoid her in order to avoid a positive conflict. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Zhao Yueer''s affairs in Juncheng are always known by people who want to know. Although she seems to break up with Tang Tian, the world knows that as long as Tang Tian doesn''t fall, no one dares to take her seriously. It seems that Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er have broken up, but if anyone really joins hands to kill Zhao yue''er, they will wait for Tang Tian''s revenge. Among human beings, few forces can afford Tang Tian''s crazy revenge. "Damn it, this crazy woman appeared again, killed so many strong people of my alien race, and unexpectedly appeared here, and everyone joined hands to kill him.". There is a strong alien to see Zhao yue''er, immediately roared. "Kill..." suddenly, hundreds of alien half step top strong people swarmed to kill Zhao Yueer. Without words, Zhao yue''er''s eyes were crazy. In the face of hundreds of strong people of different races, the blade was cold, and they rushed to the front. The light of the sword soared to the sky. In the hissing sound of chopping, the limbs and arms were flying, and the blood was spraying all the way. The alien race is constantly killed by Zhao Yueer, and the light of experience lights up and continuously converges towards her, and her body is full of wounds. However, after killing dozens of alien races, the level is upgraded, and the wounds on her body are instantly restored. It''s too fierce. Zhao yue''er''s fighting style is extremely fierce, which makes the alien people afraid. The cold killing will never die as long as it is targeted, which makes the alien people afraid. All the way, Zhao yue''er just kills. Her experience gathers automatically, and she doesn''t care about anything else. She doesn''t pick up the things that come out, and ignores the magic coins that come out. She can only pick up what she wants to use when it''s on the rise. When it''s not on the rise, she won''t even look at the most precious things. Up to now, she still uses the big knife that Tang Tian gave her. Up to now, she still wears the armor that Tang Tian gave her. Although the armor has been broken into pieces, she subconsciously makes her feel that it is her most precious thing. After crazy, Zhao yue''er did not learn any skills, and was still the original ones. However, her fierce fighting style overpowered the enemy in momentum, and she killed the enemy who was stronger than her own, which made her a terrible reputation. After killing the enemy, the only thing she collected seriously was blood essence, which can be eaten. Subconsciously, she picked it up and took it down to increase the basic attributes. No one knows how much blood essence she ate and how much the basic attributes increased to! After a few days, from the entrance of the inheritance temple to the position of the silver armour soldiers, she killed them without hesitation. Both the silver armour soldiers and the alien in them were her targets. As she rushes by, Zhao Yueer comes to the gate. The chaotic battlefield doesn''t make her hesitant. Instead, she becomes more crazy. The sword is so powerful that she can''t stop killing. She rushes into the battle. Almost all human beings know her. Seeing her, they naturally leave far away. The strong people of different races do not know it, so they rush to kill her. However, they are all shocked by Zhao Yueer''s fierce fighting style and are killed. "Damn it, it''s you, the wind woman, who will die for me." a half step strong alien roared, showing that the body rushed to kill Zhao Yueer. There was a hundred meter long scar on her body, which was left when she was almost killed by Zhao Yueer. Whew... A few kilometers of blue knife light flashed, and the void seemed to be frozen. In the hissing voice, the half step alien was killed. "This woman is a madman, stay away from her", some alien unwilling to see Zhao Yueer a little, choose to stay away! Along the way, all the foreigners who block in front are Zhao Yueer''s enemies. In her eyes, there is only one kill, killing all the active creatures. Chi, when she grabs a half step top strong man with one claw, the light of experience converges, her body flashes, and her injury recovers again. The difference is that there is a black hole in front of her body, and a bright red blood drop appears in front of her eyes. It''s just a drop of blood. People who see it all feel that it''s like Shura''s purgatory. Subconsciously, Zhao yue''er grabs the drop of blood and throws it into her mouth. At the next moment, her crazy eyes suddenly become bloody red, burst out a strange red light, and even her hair becomes bloody red. She grows as long as ten meters, just like a blood wave. "Holy blood, that''s holy blood. Has she become the strongest? What kind of blood is that? How so terrible, let her become more terrible... ", see this scene of people, all heart trembling self talk. Originally, Zhao yue''er was extremely terrible. Now she became the supreme being. The crazy killing intention was even more terrible. It made people''s souls tremble. After swallowing the blood, Zhao Yueer subconsciously takes a look at the sky ladder in front of her. Her figure soars to the sky and flies to the sky ladder. Her whole body bursts into a strange and crazy red light. Both human beings and other races automatically retreat Chapter 1071 "It''s her"? Zhao Yuer flies up the ladder. In the middle of the battlefield, the strong man of Juncheng who comes after her immediately recognizes Zhao Yuer and screams out in surprise. Zhao Yueer''s position in Juncheng is too special. Her words and deeds can represent Tang Tian''s decision, and she can be said to be an important person in the whole Juncheng. Although later things were blocked, but there are still sporadic news to pass out, personal views on that matter are not the same, but it is indisputable that Zhao Yueer''s status is still high in the hearts of many people in Juncheng. "No, she should not have a token, so rashly into the ladder, I don''t know what the consequences will be." the man immediately changed his face, looked at Zhao Yueer, no matter whether it was useful or not, threw the token to Zhao Yueer. Fortunately, this person is close to the ladder. Even if Zhao Yueer is the most powerful, she has to go through here to fly to the ladder. After coming, she is on the way to the token. Zhao Yueer reaches out her hand and subconsciously grabs the token without stopping, so she flies to the top of the ladder. She doesn''t stop at all along the way. Holding a big knife, she bursts out a strange and bloody red light, and shoots towards the top of the ladder. "How can she be the top one so soon? How can... "On the ladder, Ruoxi, the Lord of the city of hope, looked up at the sky. Although Zhao Yueer was very fast, she still caught her, recognized her immediately, and said to herself in surprise. Whoosh, a figure comes. Qingge comes to Ruoxi not far away with a long sword and says, "do you see it, too? It''s her, right? "I''m sure it''s her, but how can she reach the top before us"? If you can''t understand it. "Oh, I thought I was wrong. It was her. I know a little bit. I heard that because of some things, she went crazy and disappeared. During this period of time, she has been killing all the time. Whether it''s alien or human, I think it''s just because of the continuous killing that she grows up so fast"? Qingge said with some uncertainty. After listening to Qingge, Ruoxi''s eyes are full of thoughts and sighs. Then he looks at Qingge and asks, "it seems that we have to speed up our pace again. How much are you short?"? Qingge''s face was stunned, and finally nodded and said: "fast, it''s already level 89, and the experience has been raised to half. Today, it should be able to step on that step. What about you?"? "I''m fast too. Oh, let''s compare and see who will take the first step," Ruoxi said. In her beautiful eyes, there was a trace of ambition that women should not have. "So good," Qingge said with a smile, then the figure disappeared in a flash, and the killing continued. After a short exchange, they went into the killing again. There are too many strong people of different races coming here. It''s an opportunity to quickly kill different races and set foot on the top level. All human beings are striving for the first time to set foot on the top, and then go to the ladder to fight for inheritance. Hum... Just at this time, under the gate of the ladder, there was a sudden hum. At that moment, a strong breath was sent out, which made countless fighters look at each other. "Ha ha ha, GA De, I have stepped on this step too, Hani, you need to refuel." there was a laugh from the battlefield. The silver light swept through the laughter, just like a rising sun. In the dazzling silver light, talon, like a God, fluttered on his back and spread out a pair of silver wings. Golden flames were burning. In front of him, a drop of silver blood appeared in front of him and he swallowed it. Talon, a foreigner from the western continent, got to the top of the world before others. After swallowing the blood, Talon''s wings suddenly became bigger and more than ten times larger. Every feather was like a peerless sword, and there were countless mysterious runes, the golden flames surrounding him, Also turned into a Golden Angel around him. "Ha ha, God''s blood, oh, buy, God created angels, but my angel occupation has been the blood of God, and in your Eastern words, this is really awesome." "What did you give me? Why don''t you go up the ladder and fight for inheritance? I won''t lose to you. I''ll catch up with you soon. Don''t think that you dare not listen to me. You wait for me to deal with you. "In the middle of the battlefield, Liu Ying, wearing a gorgeous robe, waved her staff and looked at Tai Lunjiao laughing in the sky. Hearing Liu Ying''s words, Talon''s proud face suddenly froze, as if he thought of some terrible picture. He immediately turned pale and said unnaturally, "Hani, don''t be angry. I''ll listen to you. I''m going now. You should pay attention to your safety.". After that, Talon spread his wings, turned into a golden rainbow, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and shot to the top of the ladder. "Hum, wait for me," said Liu Ying, a little complacent on her beautiful face. Seeing such a scene, countless people are full of black lines. It''s the top power. The top power among human beings in the world can be counted by a slap, right? But in front of this woman, I''m as good as my grandson, and I don''t have self-esteem, do I? It was beyond everyone''s expectation that Tyrone stepped to the top one step ahead of the others. At the same time, it also stimulated all human beings once again. They were all red eyed, and they were all crazy. It''s too tempting for the top power. After the top power is achieved, we can step on the ladder to fight for inheritance. All human beings are not calm. When you step on the top level, your strength is very different. Take the performance of Zhao Yueer, talon and even Tang Tian before. Once you step on the top level, your strength will soar a thousand times. Although you are only one level poor, you are just like ants. The fact is that these people are not crazy. "Damn, a foreign monkey, actually stepped on the top first.". "That''s my Western angel. He disappeared for so long, but he also appeared here. I didn''t expect that when I saw him again, he had become the top power.". "What are you proud of? If you step on the ladder, you will be killed by the top alien immediately.". Such voices continue to ring, but it is indisputable that everyone''s voice is full of sour jealousy. Why is it that I am not the one who has achieved the best? With the passage of time, the strong among human beings continue to kill different races. Suddenly, one by one, the top strong are born one after another. After swallowing the blood of God, their strength soars thousands of times, turning into a rainbow and shooting towards the top of the ladder. In fact, the big gap between Jueming and banbu Jueming is not because of the increase in attributes or skill level, but because of the drop of divine blood with divine nature. After the fusion, the life level is completely different. Attacks with divine nature and without divine nature can not hurt the strong at this level. In the end, it is not because of the difference between Jueming and banbu Jueming, If there is no that drop of God''s blood, the top of the strong and half step top of the strong is just a gap! The emergence of the most powerful among human beings has further stimulated other people to kill the alien race. The strength of each human being''s powerful has been rapidly improved. This is a big chance. After losing this opportunity, I don''t know when I can meet so many alien powerful people to upgrade quickly. Of course, Tang Tian didn''t know about all this. Even if Zhao Yueer was the best, it was only a few days after Tang Tian stepped on the top of the ladder. At this time, Tang Tian has come to the place where the sky ladder is 800 thousand steps up! "Here, it''s the limit distance for most of the strongest people on the top of the mountain." walking on the 800 thousand level ladder, Tang Tian strolled in the leisure court and climbed up step by step. At this time, when Tang Tian was walking on the ladder, Rao''s gravity of more than 100000 times had no effect on him, as if there was no gravity at all. He was dressed in a majestic emperor suit, walking on the ladder, as if he were an emperor inspecting heaven and earth. A few days later, Tang Tian''s level has reached level 93, and is fast approaching level 94. That is to say, Tang Tian has stepped on the ladder and killed more than 100 of the most powerful men! More than one hundred of the most powerful men, once the pronoun of invincibility, were all killed by Tang Tian. They stripped off their blood and integrated into themselves. If every drop of blood could make Tang Tian resist 1000 times of gravity, then Tang Tian could bear more than 100000 times of gravity just by his body! That''s why he is still walking on more than 800000 steps. "After swallowing so much divine blood and assimilating it into the same divinity of transparent divine blood, I can feel that the white spot in the cell has widened a little bit, but it must be that if the cell is compared to the earth, the white spot formed by transparent divine blood is probably just equivalent to a basketball on the earth, and then I have to constantly swallow the divine blood to raise it, When the whole cell is full of the transparent God blood, I think my whole body has turned into the same body as the spirit of the transparent God blood itself. "Feeling his own state, Tang Tian said to himself in his heart. It sounds easy, but Tang Tian knows that it''s almost impossible. He killed more than 100 of the most powerful people to make the white dot grow a little bit. He wants to turn the whole body into that kind of divine body. Even if he kills all the most powerful people on earth, it''s impossible to multiply it by 10000 times! Gods, the distance from mortals is too far. "However, in my present state, I think I''m qualified to compete for the inheritance of this space." looking at the top of the ladder, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness and wildness! Chapter 1072 Inheritance, no one knows what it is. Almost all the strong people of the whole earth came here and were involved in the fighting. Too many strong people died. The blood gathered into rivers and the bones accumulated into mountains. However, the so-called inheritance died in this space without even seeing it. It can be said that it was extremely oppressive. However, although too many strong people died, no one gave up. The unknown great existence created this space and left the so-called inheritance. No matter alien or human beings are willing to give up, even if they have a little chance, they have to fight for it. Among other things, the grandeur of this space alone will let the strong people know that the so-called inheritance is bound to be earth shaking. It will go deep into the giant gate in the starry sky, the endless gravity ladder, and the space where the strongest people can''t wave a ripple, all of which show the value of inheritance. If anyone gets inheritance, no matter how many people die, it''s worth it! On the ladder, Tang Tian stepped up. He didn''t walk very fast, but he didn''t walk slowly. He seemed to be walking in his back garden. Along the way, he didn''t know how many people died in his own hands! Although there were some dangerous times, especially when he met three top powers at the same time, even Tang Tian was almost killed. If it wasn''t for his ability to swallow the blood of God to resist gravity, and if it wasn''t for gravity that he could hardly exert his opponent''s strength, Tang Tian would have fallen here long ago. He didn''t lose himself because he was strong. The more he came into contact with the top power, the more careful Tang Tian was. He entered the top power, which proved that he had reached the extreme in a certain aspect, not just a title. "Human"? At this time, on the top of the ladder, there was a strong man coming down. When he saw Tang Tian, his face changed and he roared. He was wearing a golden robe, with a cold face and a kind of high authority, as if to make people worship him. Seeing each other, Tang Tian''s eyes picked. He didn''t expect that the most powerful man actually came down from the ladder. Is it because something happened above? Whoosh... Without any hesitation, Tang Tian shot up in an instant and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. He asked in a deep voice: "why did he come down? What''s going on up there "? The man at the top of the mountain was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He walked carefully on the ladder for fear that he would be crushed by the terrible gravity. But the man in front of him came to him in an instant. Isn''t he affected by gravity? What''s more, is this a human being like ants? That fierce look, that a little bit like a mole ant? "How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am? The gold robed man''s eyes narrowed, staring at Tang Tian and said in a cold voice. "It''s just a little leopard. Why did it come down? What happened above"? Tang Tian''s face was cold and asked. "If you dare to talk to me in such a tone, you will die." Jin Pao was very angry and didn''t want to. He slapped Tang Tian with a paw. The paw was claw shaped and it was piercing and shrieking across the air. Hum... With a cold hum, Tang Tian slapped him in the past. With a puff, the golden flesh and blood flew, and the whole arm of the golden robed man was smashed by Tang Tian. With more than 100 drops of divine blood, Tang Tian''s body is so strong that he can''t imagine it. He dares to attack head-on. He''s looking for death! "Ah... You..."! How can... "The arm is broken. The mutant leopard at the top of the mountain looks at Tang Tian and is shocked. His family knows his own affairs. If he is on the earth, his seemingly casual slap can destroy everything within a thousand miles, but he is slapped by the other person and his arm is broken? It made him feel extremely unreal. "There''s a lot of rubbish. Didn''t you hear what I asked you? Answer me, why come down, what''s going on up there "? Frowning, Tang Tian asked in a deep voice again. "You... OK, I tell you, because I have reached the limit, I dare not climb, for fear of being broken, but I have seen the top of the ladder, there are strong people close to the top, and I am about to step on the palace above the ladder. I know that there is no hope for inheritance, so I choose to come down." juetong leopard replied, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes full of fear. "Someone''s on the top"? Tang Tian''s heart moved, and then his face changed. If the inheritance was won first, it would be over. All of a sudden, no longer hesitating, in the eyes of a killing idea, instant slap the top leopard''s head, easily killed a top strong, draw God''s blood, after devouring, without any hesitation toward the top shot away. It''s really invincible on the earth, but at this time, on the ladder, in front of Tang Tian, it''s as fragile as porcelain, and it''s smashed with a slap. This is Tang Tian''s experience from more than 100 battles after he stepped on the ladder. Under the gravity of terror, the actions of the most powerful can''t be too big, because each action has to pay countless times of strength. If the whole strength is not fully exerted, he can only attack quickly. Under the powerful force, every action of his own contains the power of terror, It''s easy to kill the alien race at the top of the mountain. Climbing the ladder all the way, he didn''t stop at all. Even Tang Tian didn''t fight any more when he met some of the most powerful people. One was that it took time to fight, the other was that the most powerful people who had climbed to this point were extremely powerful. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be killed. One million level, 1.5 million level, 2 million level, all the way up, Tang Tian''s speed is getting slower and slower, Rao Shi''s state at this time is also starting to be more and more difficult, if it was not for swallowing God''s blood and offsetting 100000 times of gravity, he would have been crushed down! "No, the more I go up, even I can''t bear it. I''m afraid it''s not enough for me to climb to the top at this time. The only way is to kill Jueming and draw divine blood to strengthen my body." Tang Tian stops climbing, turns down and starts over. He cuts the Jueming and draws divine blood again. Of course, in order not to waste time, He''s looking for the top man in the limit state to kill. On the ladder of heaven, Tang Tian is a god of killing. He turns to kill the strong man at the top of the mountain. In his hands, the top of the mountain is the same as the blood bank that provides blood! There are more than a thousand strong people who come to the top of this space, almost all of them have stepped on the ladder. Tang Tian only killed a small part, but also the most vulnerable group. All the powerful people are climbing towards the top. When he killed more than 100 top superpowers again and drew the divine blood for fusion, Tang Tian was able to calm his body and immune himself to more than 200000 times of gravity. That is to say, the height he could climb was doubled again. At this time, he shot to the top without hesitation, and there was no stop on the way. There are 2.5 million steps, and the gravity is already 500000 times. Tang Tian still climbs up again, which makes juetong''s alien people appalled. Even many of juetong''s strong people don''t choose to fight, either to avoid Tang Tian or to withdraw from this space. With the increase of height, Tang Tian encountered more and more top-notch strong men, and even more than ten top-notch strong men appeared in a certain area, which was not unusual. At this height, Tang Tian did not dare to fight any more. Even he had to make great efforts in every action. "Three million level, still can''t see the top", Tang Tian heart shock, guess how high the ladder in the end. Four million level, close to 800000 times of gravity, Rao Shitang Tian can''t bear it, but Tang Tian didn''t give up. His aura flashed, his sacred aura doubled, his pressure relaxed, and he quickly climbed again. "How can it be? The man has reached the limit, but why did he climb again so fast? After seeing Tang Tian''s performance, Jue Ding''s face suddenly changed and he said in horror. Where do they know that after the sacred aura has doubled its strength, Tang Tianneng''s climbing height will be doubled. Regardless of the alien race along the way, Tang Tianneng will quickly climb to the top of the ladder! At level 6 million, the limit will come again, the holy Aura will flicker, double the strength of blessing, and climb again. Tang Tian must reach the top quickly, because although the holy aura can bless himself, it consumes too much, and he does not dare to use it for a long time. Even tens of billions of wisps of Qi can not stand squandering. Who knows if there will be a battle above? At the level of nine million, Tang Tian has opened the sacred aura to three times, and at this position, Tang Tian has left almost thousands of top alien in the rear. "9.5 million, close to 5 million times of gravity. Under this gravity, even a planet will be compressed into glass beads? If I didn''t have divinity in my body, I would be crushed into a small spot in an instant. "Tang Tian was shocked and scared. Once he relaxed a little, he could explain himself here. When he reached the 9.8 million steps, Tang Tian''s eyes changed. He looked up and said to himself, "where is the top? If the guess is right, the sky ladder is only one step away from the level of 10 million, two million meters from the ground. No wonder you can''t see the end at the bottom, and it''s already "deep into the starry sky"! Seeing the peak, Tang Tian''s spirit is shocked, which means that he is getting closer and closer to the inheritance, but at the same time, his brow is also wrinkled, because Tang Tian sees that more than ten figures are advancing hand in hand towards the top of the ladder! Among the more than ten figures, the Black God is one of them, and there is even a stone king who once met in the stone forest! "My brother? You are here. I''ve reached the limit, "Tang Tian met Liu Xin when she was 9.9 million steps away. She looked pale and said helplessly! (the temple of inheritance is the key to the whole story. Inheritance is very important. Maybe everyone is curious. With so many stones, what is inheritance? I can only say that, just like the introduction, the end of the world is just the beginning. Only after it has been passed on can the whole story be regarded as entering a state. I hope you can give us your support. After all, a book can be regarded as the beginning until now, which is almost unprecedented. After all, many novels have been finished with more than three million words, and this book is the beginning, I''m scared myself... To be honest, stone once thought that the book would be finished when the earth is finished, but many matting and pits can''t be filled. It''s no different from eunuch. All stones still choose to continue to write and finish the setting when they opened the book. It''s a perfect explanation for themselves and all readers. Here, stone pleads for your support, Let''s start with the original. Thank you very much Chapter 1073 The 9.9 million step ladder is infinitely close to the top. Standing here, you can feel the existence of the top of the ladder, which comes here under the gravity of nearly five million times. All of them are the real peerless strongmen among the alien race. Every one who takes the outside world to the top is a terrible existence that can be called king and respected. Liu Xin can arrive here, completely beyond Tang Tian''s expectation, immediately went to her and said: "has Xin''er reached the limit? If you can''t, just use the inheritance token to create this space. Wait for me in Juncheng. I think it will be over soon. At this time, Liu Xin''s face is pale, cold sweat rolling, every action has to pay millions of times of effort, in her body, there is a moon like God shining, overhead is a silver moon like ball of light, sprinkle a little bit of bright light will cover her, this just supported her to this step. "God, brother, am I useless? I thought that the Elves were close to nature, had certain immunity to gravity, and could help brother Tian to seize the inheritance. Unfortunately... ", Liu Xin looked at Tang Tian and said helplessly, with a bitter taste in her eyes. Tang Tian can feel that Liu Xin really wants to help himself, and has tried his best, but the helplessness of the kind of heart and lack of strength is extremely real, which makes Tang Tian both moved and distressed. "It doesn''t matter. Xin''er has really done well. You''ve surpassed too many strong people at the same level. I''m very glad. Next, you go back to have a rest and leave the rest to me." touching Liu Xin''s head, Tang Tian said. Now, facing Liu Xin, Tang Tian can show his strong side without any pressure and become the big tree behind him again. If he is before he reaches the top, Tang Tian would be embarrassed to be so close to Liu Xin. After all, a big man is not as powerful as a girl, so anyone would be embarrassed. "Well, brother Tian is the strongest. I believe you. In this case, I''ll go back first. Brother Tian must succeed." Liu Xin enjoyed Tang Tian''s caressing his head. His eyes narrowed, like a kitten. If the Elven people saw it, they would break their eyes. Their invincible Wang unexpectedly showed such a side, It''s a little unacceptable. The 9.9-million-level ladder is very close to the top. Liu Xin''s ability to come here doesn''t mean how powerful she is, but she has surpassed too many of the most powerful people in terms of bearing gravity alone. When she took out the token, Liu Xin had no choice but to withdraw from the space. When the token broke and turned into a golden light to wrap Liu Xin, her eyes looked casually under the sky ladder, and her face immediately changed. Unfortunately, the next moment her whole person had disappeared, and it was too late to say anything! Um? Looking in the direction of Liu Xin''s eyes, Tang Tian immediately frowned and changed his look. In a moment, he was confused, angry, distressed and indifferent. All kinds of emotions were expressed in Tang Tian''s face, which was unspeakably wonderful. Standing in this position, Tang Tian saw that on the stairs below one million levels, a woman with a strange red light was climbing up. Her eyes were crazy, her hair was like a sea of blood, and she was holding a blood dripping sword. Her armor was full of cracks, just like a witch who had stepped down from the battlefield of gods! Zhao Yueer, who was once one of the most important people in the world for Tang Tian, and now the most unwanted person, appears in Tang Tian''s eyes again. "Hum..." at last, all his emotions turned into indifference on Tang Tian''s face. With a cold hum, he turned around and stopped looking at Zhao Yueer below. He stepped forward to the top of the ladder. At the same time, below, Zhao Yueer, who is trying to climb, suddenly raises her head and looks up at the top of the ladder. Tens of kilometers apart, she sees the back of Tang Tian, who turns coldly. At this moment, Zhao Yueer''s crazy eyes appeared a trace of confusion, unprovoked, two lines of tears in her eyes, she did not know why, instinctive step up, want to chase that figure! Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, If she can''t grasp it, she will lose it forever. She doesn''t know why she is confused, but her instinct drives her to pursue it. In the world, there is a kind of persistence, even if it is separated by thousands of generations, forgetting the previous life, forgetting oneself, there is also a kind of emotion, eternal with the reincarnation of the soul, can''t forget, can''t be obliterated. This world of mortals, there is a concern, even if forget yourself, forget all living beings, forget everything, still instinctively want to chase that figure, not to be able to often around, just to be closer, closer, feel that kind of yearning breath. There is a kind of unforgettable, even if it is to fall to Shura Road, it never obliterates the imprint in the heart, slaughters all three beings, just for that gentle look. "Why, wait for me...", instinctive climbing, instinctive pursuit, Zhao Yueer eyes lost heaven and earth, only that one turned back, as if very close, but very close. Someone asked, what is the furthest distance in the world, not life and death, not passing by, but I am chasing you, but give me a turning distance. A turn, close to the end of the world, two face each other, the most is that a turn farewell! With the climbing, Zhao yue''er''s armor began to crack under the terrible gravity. It became bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into pieces with a bang. She didn''t stay, only the figure of turning around was left in her eyes. The gravity of terror made her body tremble. The more she went up, the more terrible the gravity was. Cracks began to appear on the surface of her body. She didn''t care. Her instinct drove her to chase and seize. But she can''t catch up with that figure. She has reached the limit. She can''t climb any more, but she doesn''t have her own consciousness. She just pursues instinctively! Hoo... A golden figure appeared behind Zhao Yueer, and then a exclamation came: "Oh, MAIGA, you can''t climb any more, you will die...". Talon came to Zhao Yuer''s back and exclaimed, he can feel that there is still several times of gravity at most, and Zhao Yuer will be crushed into meat mud. Zhao yue''er did not answer him. Her eyes were only the figure who turned around. She had been climbing and clinging. She wanted to catch something, but she could not get close to it. In her eyes, she shed two lines of tears, which were as heavy as ten thousand hectares. "Xie te...", Talon scolds secretly, and goes to Zhao Yueer regardless of everything. He reaches out his hand to push her down the ladder. "Kill..." Talon blocks Zhao Yueer''s sight. In a moment, Zhao Yueer is like a fierce devil who is angry. Her fierce breath is countless times higher. She quarrels with the sword in her hand and cuts at Talon in spite of the terrible gravity. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. "You''re crazy, you''ll die," Talon yelled, but Zhao Yueer ignored. Helpless, Talon withstood the gravity of terror to avoid Zhao Yuer''s chop, and then a gentle force fell on Zhao Yuer and pushed her down the ladder. Hiss, the token in her hand is broken and turned into a golden light to wrap it and leave this space. "No...", instinctive roar, she didn''t want to leave, want to see that figure more, voice bleak despair! However, under the transmission of the token, Zhao Yueer got rid of the strong gravity and left the space. A turning distance, close to the end of the world... Forget yourself, forget this life, but I can''t forget you! "Alas..." after looking at the direction Zhao Yueer left, and then at Tang Tian above, Talon sighed helplessly. At this moment, he thought of Liu Ying, who was still fighting below. He decided that he was very happy! Zhao yue''er''s shrill cry when she left made Tang Tian''s feet tremble. She almost turned around, but she was restrained by him. Her eyes were full of determination. However, there was a bitter smile at the corner of the mouth, no matter how restrained, tears still flowed from the eyes! "Oh, how can there be tears? How can there be tears... "Tang Tian said to himself, but his steps did not stop. He stepped on the ladder step by step, but his body was shaking instinctively, and a touch of pain rose in his heart inexplicably. "Oh, I really don''t understand you human beings. You are very concerned and distressed, but you have to pretend to be indifferent. I really don''t understand," said a black figure not far away from Tang Tian, looking at him and murmuring in his eyes. Along with the source of the voice, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly looked in the past, and he was extremely fierce. I don''t know why. At this moment, Tang Tian wanted to calm down a feeling in his heart by killing. "It''s you? Just in time, I''m in a bad mood, let me kill it " I''m in a bad mood. Let me kill you. What''s the reason? There is no reason. Tang Tian wants to kill people! "Why? It''s you. I said I was waiting for you on the ladder, but I didn''t expect that you really came, "the other party said in surprise after seeing Tang Tian. However, there was something even more surprising. Tang Tian''s magic ring flickered and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. Then, under the astonished eyes of the other party, he slapped him with a slap. Poof... The whole head was almost crippled with blood spray. "How can..." he could not understand that Tang Tian could still move freely under such terrible gravity! "I want you to talk..." Bang "Make you laugh...". Hiss (about Zhao Yueer''s arrangement, you may think it''s unreasonable. It''s just your habitual thinking. You always think that since it''s a novel, why be so pessimistic? But if you put yourself in the shoes of others, in reality, do such things happen from time to time? A lot of things are not as beautiful as you think. Don''t spray if you don''t like them.) Chapter 1074 At the bottom of the ladder, which is more than one million steps away, Talon looks at Tang Tian above, and his mouth twitches. "It''s too miserable, too sad. What are you talking about at this time? Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death?"? Looking at the one who was beaten by Tang Tian, Talon felt his face shaking. Too miserable, Tang Tian hit a fist scold, full minutes later, that before the mouth of the top of the strong was hit even his mother did not know, the whole body double hammer into a pool of mud, no trace of intact existence. On the ladder, Tang Tian devoured so much divine blood. His body can resist hundreds of thousands of times of gravity. With the blessing of the holy aura, he can exert all his strength on the ladder. At this time, Tang Tian was provoked. The guy who talked really didn''t die fast enough! "Don''t mention Zhao Yueer in front of Tang Tian brothers in the future," tylen told himself again and again. Tang Tian breathed out a breath after he beat the other party to mud. He felt much better in his heart. When he waved, he stripped the blood and swallowed it. His eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the blood on this guy could make him resist ten thousand times of gravity! However, it''s easy to think about it. If a strong man can reach this height, he will swallow the blood of God. It''s not impossible for him to resist ten thousand times of gravity. "Oh, are you almost on top? Count me in. "Looking up at the top of the ladder, Tang Tian said to himself, stepping up, shrouded in divine rings, with endless majesty. At the bottom, after seeing Tang Tian leave, Talon starts to climb the ladder. The wings behind him stir gently. Countless golden angels revolve around him, as if surrounded by a God. However, after climbing more than 200000 levels again, Talon had to give up. He had reached the limit and had no choice but to give up. Going up again was not to fight for inheritance, it was just to seek death. However, he did not choose to leave, but sat down in the same place. "The top of the alien below are almost killed, so I''ll sit here and wait for other top of the world to improve my own level," Talon said to himself, and began to imitate Tang Tianyi. Soon after, a peerless alien appeared in Talon''s eyes. As soon as his eyes lit up, he stretched out his hand, and the golden angels around him burst out. They grew up to the size of normal people, one by one wearing gold armor, spreading silver wings behind them, and rushing out with long guns, just like an angel Army! With the passage of time, under the ladder, human beings have killed enough alien races one after another, and then they have become the most powerful. One after another, they begin to climb up the ladder. However, the more people climb to the top of the ladder, the more scared they will be, because all the way up, almost all of them can see the corpses of different races, almost covered with the ladder! Who did it? How many alien strongmen will die? What''s the point of that man''s arrogance After seeing the huge and ferocious corpses of juetong alien race on the ladder of heaven, countless human strongmen speculated in their hearts that the subsequent juetong alien race was even more frightened and had an impulse to turn around and run away. And just after the top superpowers step on the ladder one after another, there is a sudden silence under the ladder. Both human beings and other races subconsciously stop everything in their hands, even if the enemy''s sword has been put on their neck, they all subconsciously stop. Almost everyone''s eyes looked in the same direction at the same time, the direction of inheriting the entrance of the temple, where a vast breath of terror suddenly appeared, which made all the strong people who felt dare not move. Only the breath is exposed, it suppresses almost all the strong in the whole space. What is that horrible thing? No one knows, can only tremble all over and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on, and so on! Ang... A vast cry resounded through the space. Next moment, a huge body appeared in the distant sky! It''s a dragon, a terrible black dragon. Its black scales are extremely cold. Its eyes despise the world. Its nose and mouth have golden whiskers. It''s like two whips. Its long horns are like the forks of an ancient tree. Its 500000 meter long body is like a section of great wall made of steel. On its body grow ferocious and vigorous dragon claws! A dragon, came to this space, vast as Tianwei breath burst out, all the creatures in this space dare not move, it is a fear from the life instinct, the soul is shaking, breathing dare not! "Hum... Ang..." a cold hum came from the nose and mouth of the black dragon. The most taboo roar spread all over the vast space. A sound of dragon, frighten all the strong! The black dragon was in the air, his body twisted, his cold scales clattered, and he rushed through directly. All the jinjiabing in front of him were smashed, and even had no extra action. He easily passed through the jinjiabing''s area. Black dragon came to the ladder and looked at the countless strong men who kept their movements fixed below. His eyes were full of contempt and he didn''t even bother to say hello. The whole winding air swam directly up the ladder! After a few minutes, someone dared to take a breath and look at the direction of the ladder, cold all over. "That''s a dragon, a black dragon, that''s the real dragon..." someone said with trembling whole body. At this time, the teeth are still fighting, unable to control their own body. "It''s terrible. How can it be? How can there be a dragon on the earth? How is it possible... "Some people can''t believe that this is the end of the world. How do you feel like you have come to the age of ancient gods? "God, it''s a black dragon, a hundred level, a hundred level black dragon..." someone saw the level of the black dragon and immediately said in horror! Level 100, a heavy word, is in everyone''s mind. Level 90 is the top. What is level 100? No one spoke, all were silent. "It''s a dragon. How can we fight for inheritance"? Some people look at the ladder, and even have no courage to step on it! "Fortunately, it didn''t start on us, otherwise, a sneeze down can kill half of us, I can feel its terror...", someone vowed, but no one refuted! "We don''t have to think about killing the alien race and inheriting it. The greatest harvest of this trip is to kill the alien race and achieve the highest achievement." some people roared and gave up the struggle for inheritance and turned to focus on the alien race! Knowing that there is no hope for inheritance, all human beings have shifted their goals and began to concentrate on killing the alien race. The appearance of black dragon proves that the inheritance will soon end. At that time, it is impossible to encounter so many alien races together again! On the ladder, when the black dragon appeared, all the strong human beings who stepped on the ladder trembled, stopped to look into the distance, and then all their faces changed. "It''s terrible. It''s a black dragon. The real dragon is too terrible. We can''t do it. We don''t want to inherit it. We''ve become the top power. The black dragon can do it to us. Let''s go and leave this space at once"! On the more than one million steps, Ruoxi turned around and saw the black dragon. Without the slightest hesitation, Ruoxi crushed the inheritance token and left the space. Not only Ruoxi, but almost all of the top human beings who stepped on the ladder were like this. After seeing the black dragon, they crushed the inheritance token and left the space without hesitation! After all, human beings are a race with complete civilization. They know how to be decisive, know how to recognize current affairs, and know how to give up! In a flash, almost all the people who stepped on the ladder of heaven chose to leave. When they came here, they became the most powerful people, which is the biggest harvest. Lack of greed will only make them die faster! "Ah... Dragon? "Dragon" in Oriental mythology? On the more than four million steps, a big nosed foreigner turned to watch the black dragon come and scream. "Hum...", the black dragon cold hum, twisted body movement, dragon claws out, a finger hiss, will this big nose foreigner Jue top twist into pieces! "Not good..." looking at the huge black dragon below, Talon left the ladder without any hesitation and sent out the space! "Well..."? Tang Tian, who was on the 9.9 million steps, immediately changed his face and looked down? When he saw the black dragon, his face changed greatly. He didn''t hesitate at all. The magic ring on his body was shining with a brilliant light. The ten fold increase started and he shot upward in an instant! "Level 100? Black dragon! That''s what popape said. The biggest boss on earth can only be promoted to level 100 if he is killed? Good terror, even now I am extremely vulnerable in front of the enemy, can not be defeated! But, how did he come "? Tang Tian talks to himself and climbs to the top of the ladder! Ten times the increase, the weight of the ladder is not enough to worry about! Whew... In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian had already appeared on the edge of more than ten strong men at the top of the ladder. All of them are the strongest group in the alien race. After seeing Tang Tian, they show a look of surprise. Among them, the Black God has a pick on his eyebrows! At the same time, they all felt the breath of the black dragon below, all frowned, and all of a sudden they all gave a cold hum, as if they were dissatisfied with the black dragon''s action below! Without any hesitation, the strongest of these ten peaks erupted a strong breath again and began to climb up without any reservation! "Nine million nine hundred ninety-nine steps? Nine nine, what does this mean? What is inheritance? Almost instantly, Tang Tian stepped on the top of the ladder and muttered to himself! At the top of the ladder, the gravity is not five million times, but doubled again on the basis of the original gravity, which is ten million times! Chapter 1075 Ten million times of gravity. What''s the concept? Even a star will explode in the face of such terrible gravity! Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi. Two of them suddenly entered the 10 million times gravity area, and the whole body was directly compressed into powder. After death, there was only a layer less than one millimeter left on the ground! The other eight immediately crawled on the ground, their whole bodies were broken, and they were about to be broken. Whew, whew, the golden light flickered, they all chose to crush the inheritance token and left this space, which just picked up a life! In this way, among the 15 strong people who stepped to the top in an instant, only five of them have not left. All of them, including Tang Tian, are half kneeling on the ground, bearing strong oppression! One of them is a fat man in a black and white robe. His whole body is round like a meat ball. His eyes and hair are black and white. His eyes look strange. Another is a brave man in red armor. He is two meters tall, glowing with fire and holding a long red gun. The other two are all known by Tang Tian. One of them is the stone king of the stone forest of beasts. He is as black as a diamond. He wears a black robe and exudes a strong sense of power! The last one is the Black God. Including Tang Tian, the only five strong men on the top all knelt down on one knee, with a look of horror. No one can predict why the gravity here has doubled all of a sudden! "I said, why didn''t those familiar guys come? Did they know that this is not a place for people?"? Among them, the round fat man suddenly said. The round body stood up a little bit, the black and white light on the body lit up, and suddenly turned into a round Tai Chi, surrounded him, supporting him to stand here. He turned around and looked at the fat man. Tang Tian''s mouth twitched. Unexpectedly, the fat man was the legendary national treasure, giant panda! However, the fat man at this time is not the charming and naive national treasure giant panda in the legend. He is called Yin Yang giant panda, but a 99 level terror. "Oh, five of them are here? There is also a "fragile human"? The man in red armor stood up with a long gun and began to burst into flames. For a moment, he was like a king of flames. Seeing this guy, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkle. It''s actually a sea burning firefish. This reminds Tang Tian of the firefish he saw in the ocean when he went to fight for Yin and Yang fruit. It can be called the sea boiling race. He also stood up here with a long gun, looking at Tang Tian and heishen coldly. "Hum...". The stone King snorted coldly. In the hissing voice, his black robe turned into pieces, and then the cold metal luster flashed on his body. In the clanging voice, a set of black armor was hanging on him. In his hand, there was a long black stick. With a thump, he stood up and stood up. Black eyes flashed a trace of dignified, the next moment, a very bloodthirsty and cold breath sent out in his body, eyes instantly showed gold, lips turned purple, and, black body surface actually began to appear purple scales, and then clatter Bang sound, his back actually stretched out a pair of purple wings! Kaka kaka, black after transformation, stood up a little bit, and his whole body was shaking under the strong gravity. Seeing the appearance of the Black God, Tang Tian opened his heart and said: "unexpectedly, after the zombie reached the top, he got the blood of the zombie God. What''s more, what the black god swallowed was the noblest real blood of the zombies. It''s a legend that it''s no longer the generals in the five elements, three rooms and six roads of heaven and earth. It''s not allowed by the gods of heaven and earth, There''s something like that? Yes, the Black God, the most terrible one among the zombies, actually swallowed a drop of real blood of the generals, with a trace of the most noble zombie blood in the zombie family! At the same time, Tang Tian has also seen the other four. None of them is simple. The breath of his body can be respected in juetong. Single to single, the general juetong is completely swept away. Among the five strong men who came here, the other four stood up and then all looked at Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian, wearing a suit of emperor, was covered with a golden ring. Facing the eyes of the other four strong men, he stood up slowly. Although he was pale, he didn''t look very hard. Tang Tian''s state surprised the other four eyes. "You really didn''t let me down, out of this space, there is a chance, we fight each other, the outcome of the win or lose is, the other party died," Black God that golden eyes looking at Tang Tian slowly said. In his speech, Tang Tian saw that among the Black God''s lips, there were two purple tusks, which were ferocious. Nodding, Tang Tian looked at the Black God and said, "if you wish, we have a chance to fight, regardless of life and death.". "Human? It''s interesting that you can even come here. You should be the first of human beings. "The yin-yang giant panda, who is shrouded in Tai Chi, looks at Tang Tian and says with a smile. His fat face gives people an inexplicable joy, but Tang Tian doesn''t dare to look down on each other. Looking at the Yin Yang giant panda nodded, Tang Tian didn''t say anything. When he looked at the sea fire fish, he stopped for a moment. Then he looked at the stone king and said, "meet again.". "It''s really ironic that the human who was as fragile as ants could stand with me at this time," said Shi Wang, looking at Tang Tian with a disdainful smile. The strong one among the five peaks, standing on the top of the ladder, seems to be waiting for something. Under their feet, is the golden ground, magnificent, a piece of gold brick carved with beautiful patterns, atmosphere and elegance. In front of them, is a nine steps, on the steps, is a magnificent palace, endless, Palace door open, after dozens of doors, is a gorgeous to the extreme hall! Five people, eyes through a hundred miles of distance to see the hall, inheritance, in it! Ang... Just at this time, a breath of terror appeared behind Tang Tian and others, with endless majesty and suppression of the world. The black dragon also came to the top of the ladder. "Well? Hum... "The giant dragon head was on the last step. When he saw Tang Tian, he immediately gave a cold hum. Then, the black light flickered, and the ferocious black dragon disappeared. He turned into an extremely aggressive man. His eyes despised the world. He wore a black robe with dragon shaped patterns, like the Dragon Robe in the legend. The black dragon, incarnated in human form, with both hands on his back, stepped onto the platform on the ladder. The sudden doubling of gravity also made his body tremble, but he still stood straight, stepped forward and walked towards the palace in front of him. He didn''t pay any attention to Tang Tian and others, as if they didn''t exist at all. "Oh, did I let you go first? Don''t you know the queue? There are no rules, "said the fat man of the shadow Giant Panda after the black dragon took a step. Hearing his words, Tang Tian and others changed their faces and squinted at the black dragon. The black dragon turns around, stares at the fat man, and says with disdain: "you are not qualified to speak with me. One more word, I will let you disappear in this world.". "Ha, it''s from Laozi"? The fat man disdained to open his mouth and said, as if he was not afraid of the black dragon at all. "Looking for death", the black dragon took a step, his face was cold, and he didn''t hesitate at all. He punched the giant panda in the past with a seemingly flat punch, but he was overbearing and had no vision, but Tang Tian and others all felt his soul shaking. Fat people are all unreliable. Tang Tian laments in his heart that the dead fat man is a troublemaker. "Hum...", fat man cold hum, chubby right hand also hit, the whole arm is completely black. Chi... Yin Yang giant panda and black dragon hit each other, then the giant panda''s arm smashed and the whole circle rolled backwards. "Lao Tzu will come to you, you wait," roared Yin Yang giant panda. With a flash of gold, he ran away, but also lost an arm. "Who has anything to say to me"? After punching Yin and Yang giant panda, black dragon looks at Tang Tian and others and says coldly. "Inheritance, who get who", looking at the front of the black dragon, black god slowly said. Black dragon eyelid a pick, disdain a way: "with you also want to fight for inheritance"? There is a big seal in his hand. Tang Tian looks at the black dragon and says: "inheritance, who gets it belongs to whom, no owner of the thing, naturally everyone is qualified.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, including black dragon, they all look at Tang Tian in surprise. All of them are alien. Tang Tian is the only human. How dare Tang Tian speak so hard? "Human beings, I disdain to kill you, but you want to compete with me for inheritance"? The black dragon coldly looks at Tang Tian and says. Holding Tianjun''s seal, Tang Tian was not frightened. In his other hand, the white light flickered, and the years floated around him. He slowly said, "you are very strong, but here, under the gravity of tens of millions of times, I don''t necessarily have no hope of cutting you"! "Seed, I''ll give you a ride," black dragon roared, and hit Tang Tian with one punch. In the face of the black dragon''s fist, although nothing strange happened, Tang Tian still felt a great crisis, as if the sky had collapsed. "I don''t need your help," Tang Tian replied. He dodged each other''s fist and ran to the palace in front of him! Chapter 1076 "What..."? Tang Tian''s action suddenly surprised people like Black God. He couldn''t believe that Tang Tian had escaped the attack of black dragon. How could it be? You know, the previous yin-yang giant pandas have not been able to dodge, they can only be hard connected, and they have paid the price of an arm. How can Tang Tian dodge? "To be able to swim at such a speed under the gravity of tens of millions of times, he was completely installed before"? The stone King''s eyes twinkled, and thought in his heart. Of course, Tang Tian is pretending, otherwise how can he win the inheritance by surprise? Although the gravity of tens of millions of times is terrible, it is still within his bearing range, which mainly depends on the drop of transparent divine blood that he fused. Although he does not know what it is, he can feel that his body has been strong to an unimaginable level after the fusion. Moreover, after killing more than 200 top alien races, stripping off the fusion of God and blood, he was able to step on more than 9 million steps under three times the increase of the sacred aura, which is equivalent to 5 million times of gravity. So although the top is 10 million times of gravity, it is now 10 times of the increase of the sacred aura. Although it is hard to resist 10 million times of gravity, it is still within the bearing range. Black dragon can be called an invincible existence on the earth. However, under the gravity of tens of millions of times, his strength has been suppressed to a limit state, and he dare not use his own body. Moreover, when he stepped into the gravity area of tens of millions of times, Tang Tian saw his uncomfortable expression, which proves that the other side dare not move too much under the gravity of tens of millions of times, Later, he also said that the duel between yin and Yang giant pandas was just a simple attack, which further confirmed this point, and he could move freely here, which was the basis for Tang Tian to fight against black dragon! Under tens of millions of times of gravity, any action will have to pay tens of millions of times of power. Here, the skills are not dare to use, because if they can''t play out, they will be crushed by the terrible gravity. They can only rely on the noumenon, but as long as they don''t attack by the black dragon, they are qualified to compete for inheritance. Don''t know oneself fusion of God blood let the body to what extent, can and black dragon hard, for the sake of safety, Tang Tian can only avoid. Fortunately, under the gravity of tens of thousands of times, he actually avoided the attack of black dragon, which further encouraged Tang Tian''s confidence. Under the gravity of tens of thousands of times, he had a chance to deal with black dragon! "You want to die", black dragon is angry. He didn''t kill the mole ant with one blow. He can''t hang on his face. As soon as he steps, he chases Tang Tian. "Inheritance, who gets it belongs to whom." watching the black dragon chasing Tang Tian towards the palace in front, the black god roared and followed him. But under the gravity of tens of millions of times, it was as if he was carrying a mountain. Every step of the way, his body was rattling and would be smashed at any time. "Damn it, how can they move freely..." the sea burning fish roared and was unwilling. Under the terrible gravity, he could not move freely. He did not dare to move too much, for fear that he would be broken. It has to be said that the black dragon is really terrible. When he stares at him, Tang Tian is cold, as if death''s knife is on his neck. He will harvest his life at any time. "Ten million times of gravity, if you lose this layer of repression, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to escape in front of him, but gravity limits his movement, even the body dare not use, which gives me a chance." thinking in my heart and feeling the threat behind him, Tang tiandang turned around. At this time, the black dragon''s overbearing face has come to his back, a punch will hit him. "You can''t use your body to fight against each other. In any case, it''s the end of losing both sides, but..." Tang Tian has an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth. Facing the black dragon''s fist, he holds the emperor''s seal in his hand and blocks it. Tianjun seal is Tang Tian''s exclusive equipment. The skills attached to it can''t be used under the gravity of tens of millions of times, but the seal has one characteristic, that is, it can''t be destroyed! Bang... The fists of Yinxi and Heilong collide, and Tang Tian is smashed out of the room. In the hissing voice, even if Yinxi resists, his arm is still broken. It will be broken at any time. "Tens of millions of times of gravity, although every action has to pay tens of millions of times of price, but a casual punch that is equivalent to increasing the strength of tens of millions of times, if not for the seal pawn, I''m afraid the result is not much better than the giant panda left before," Tang Tianxin said in secret, but there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. Because, he was smashed in the direction of the palace in front of him, which he had calculated before. However, under the gravity of tens of millions of times, he couldn''t fly far. He fell on the ground within a hundred meters. Instead of falling to the ground, he stood. With this force, Tang Tian rushed to the gate of the palace again! "Human, you should die..." the black dragon was angry. He couldn''t kill the human like mole ant twice. He couldn''t hang on his face. If there is no gravity of tens of millions of times, he can turn into noumenon and tear Tang Tian to pieces with one paw. But under the gravity of tens of millions of times, if he turns into noumenon, he will not be able to walk. After all, it is too big. Under the same gravity, his action must be extremely difficult. "Damn, where the monster comes out..." looking at the black dragon chasing Tang Tian and running towards the palace in front of him, King Shi scolds him secretly. Under the terrible gravity, Rao Shi''s body is strong and can''t compare with Tang Tian''s speed. He can only watch them chasing away. Stone King black god fire fish chase for a period of time, and finally can only reluctantly give up, stopped. "No matter who it is, whether it''s the human or the black dragon, as long as one of them gets the inheritance, it will be the object of my Crusade out of this space," said the sea burning fish, looking at Tang Tian and the black dragon, gnashing his teeth. "Inheritance, must belong to one of them", black God also helpless sigh, eyes twinkle, don''t know what to think. Among the three absolute peaks, the existence of "Zun" can only be helpless under the gravity of tens of millions of times. If there is no such gravity, why are they so embarrassed? "Mole ant, stop for me, inheritance is not what you can touch," black dragon roared, chasing after Tang Tian. Tang Tian ran in front of him and retorted: "you are the robber. I opened this space. It''s the robber''s behavior that you come to rob inheritance. You have to have the face to talk about me.". In any case, humans and other races are mortal enemies. Tang Tian is not afraid to offend black dragon again. In any case, he will fight against black dragon one day. Moreover, although the black dragon is very powerful, Tang Tian doesn''t have a card, but he just doesn''t want to use it. "When I kill you, I''ll see if you dare to speak so hard," black dragon growled coldly. Boom... He stepped on the ground, flashing and clattering. Regardless of the terrible gravity, he accelerated again and chased Tang Tian. "In this space, we can only calm the body. You can catch up with me. By the way, thank you for the punch you gave me before. It''s 100 meters ahead, and inheritance is mine." Tang Tian roared and sped toward the palace. Soon they ran across the first gate and ran towards the second. The palace stretches for hundreds of miles, and Huihong is incomparable. There are ninety-nine gates in front of it to reach the hall of inheritance! "Damn, out of this space, I''ll break you to pieces." black dragon roared behind him and found that Tang Tian''s speed was not much slower than himself, which made him feel a little unreal. When did such a strong man appear in human beings? On the way of running, Tang Tianxin turns around. If he keeps this speed, he will reach the hall of inheritance one step ahead of the other. However, if he turns into noumenon, he will have no chance. He must find a way to stop him. "Are you a demon dragon? The demon dragon that went to the ocean from the dark forest? Tang Tian ran in the kilometer, and asked aloud at the same time. "Well, what if it''s me? You want to have a relationship with me? Yes, you can give up the inheritance, I can not care about you, "black dragon thought and did not want to answer. "It''s really you. Do you know you owe me a favor"? Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart was really him, and he said at the same time. "Well, when did you help me? You think you can fool me? Black dragon in the back of disdain said. "Yes, you are the demon dragon of the dark forest. You really owe me a favor. Were you forced away by a crab when you left the dark forest? Tyrant crab, remember? He was killed by me. Do you think you owe me a favor? Tang Tian said. Tang Tian remembers clearly what he said when he met tyrant crab. Tyrant crab said that the little earthworm in the dark forest was forced away by himself. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, black dragon was stunned subconsciously, because what Tang Tian said was the fact that he was forced to leave the dark forest by a crab. In this moment, the black dragon''s speed was full. Tang Tian took this opportunity to accelerate again. He ran forward at full speed regardless of the load on his body. In the clattering sound, his body was already overwhelmed and would break at any time. "So what? Inheritance, you don''t want to get involved, it''s your own, "black dragon roared with cold eyes again. "Ha, since you owe me a favor, you have to pay it back. After all, if I help you hold a grudge, you should repay me, shouldn''t you?"? Tang Tian said aloud in front of him. Black dragon''s words brightened his eyes. "I have to say that you humans are really cunning, but I can kill a little tyrant crab with one finger. Do you want to exchange this favor for inheritance? It''s too far away. The inheritance must belong to the emperor, "said Heilong coldly. He was not fooled. Chapter 1077 Black dragon is not so easy to be fooled. Compared with the inheritance, a small human relationship is too insignificant. There is no reason in this world. Tang Tian and black dragon alone are a mutated race. Where is there any human relationship? "I didn''t ask you to give up inheritance. What are you excited about?"? Tang Tian said in surprise in front of him, but he thought quickly in his heart. Since the other party can communicate with him, he will have the opportunity to increase his advantage. After that, the Black God and others have stopped. They don''t know what the purpose is. That is to say, they and the black dragon are the only ones fighting for inheritance. Here, my advantage lies in the distance of more than 100 meters faster than the black dragon. This advantage is not an advantage at all, and is likely to be overtaken at any time. The black dragon is a real and invincible existence, and it''s a fight to death. "Hum, I advise you to give up inheritance, or even if you get out of this space, I will find you and kill you." no longer entangled in Tang Tian''s so-called human feelings, black dragon threatened. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t absolutely sure that he could kill Tang Tian with a single blow, black dragon wanted to be crushed to death by his incarnation. Under the terrible gravity, black dragon knew that he couldn''t move his incarnation. The volume was too big. Although the gravity he endured was the same, the stress surface was countless times larger, and he couldn''t move at all. "In other words, you don''t admit that you owe me a favor"? Tang Tian continued. "After I kill you, naturally there will be no human relationship," said black dragon. Tang Tian is helpless. This guy, relying on his own strength, is just a person who doesn''t get oil and salt. It''s useless to say anything. "We all don''t know what inheritance is. Is this good? You are not allowed to attack me before you get inheritance. Who gets inheritance belongs to who can return the favor you owe me"? Tang Tian said again. "As I said, inheritance is our own, and no one wants to get involved in it." black dragon doesn''t buy it, and doesn''t give Tang Tian any chance at all. As soon as they chased and fled, they quickly headed for the inheritance hall. The stall where they talked had already passed through dozens of doors, getting closer and closer to the hall where the inheritance was placed. "It can''t go on like this any longer. The black dragon''s body is more than 50 kilometers long. Once the distance is narrowed, he can directly incarnate the body and inherit it. I don''t have the slightest advantage. I have to create some trouble for him." Tang Tian thought quickly in his heart. Moreover, although he has more than 30 billion wisps of Qi, the consumption of ten times of the sacred aura is too large. When he is close to the inheritance, there is not much Qi to use. At that time, he was just a lamb to be slaughtered. After thinking quickly in his heart, Tang Tian suddenly brightens his eyes and turns around abruptly on the way of running, aiming the emperor''s seal at the black dragon! What does he want to do? Black dragon heart secret way, but also overbearing mouth said: "human, useless, although your seal is strong, but it can''t hurt me, angered me, have no good end to you.". Without saying a word, Tang Tian immediately mobilized the Qi in the sea of Qi. After consuming hundreds of millions of strands, the emperor''s seal suddenly became 100000 times larger, just like a mountain. And with the increase of ten times of the sacred aura, it suddenly expanded by a million times. A million times of ten centimeters is 100000 meters! The seal of 100000 meters was horizontal in front of Tang Tian, and suddenly blocked the black dragon in the opposite direction. Bang... The black dragon suddenly hit the seal. Under the terrible gravity, the seal banged on the ground, and the ground shook! Fortunately, the seal of emperor Tianjun is indestructible, otherwise it might be smashed by the black dragon. "Damn it..." the black dragon on the seal roared. The seal was too big, just like a big mountain. At this time, because Tang Tian''s arm was attached to the seal before, the seal became bigger, Tang Tian immediately lifted his feet off the ground, and the power of the bigger seal pushed him to the inheritance hall! This time, the seal expanded by a million times, not only pushed Tang Tian 50 Li to the inheritance hall, but also pushed the black dragon 50 Li to the ladder. The distance between the two sides was a hundred Li! This time, Tang Tian was close to the inheritance hall in an instant, and the distance was less than ten li! The suppression of the emperor''s seal did not suppress the black dragon, but Tang Tian used the volume of the seal to open the distance between the two sides! But after a moment, the seal began to shrink, and finally flew to Tang Tian. With one move, Tang Tian quickly ran to the inheritance hall! In the distance, the black gods who saw all this were stunned. Tang Tian could think of such a way! "Roar..., mole ant, inheritance is mine, die for me...", a hundred miles away, the black dragon has almost lost the qualification to compete for inheritance, roaring up to the sky. Then the desperate incarnation of the body, the breath of terror burst out, a huge black dragon more than 50 miles long was formed over the palace, but under the huge gravity, it climbed down all of a sudden! Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kak! Under its desperate efforts, it even let him walk two steps. How long is the distance between the two steps for his huge body of 50 kilometers? Immediately across dozens of kilometers, and Tang Tian''s distance is getting closer and closer. "I don''t know what material these palaces are made of, so the huge body is pressed on them, and even under the gravity of tens of millions of times, they haven''t been collapsed at all," thought Tang Tian. Feeling his own breath of terror, he ran forward and rushed to the inheritance hall, regardless of his own load. Even if the lower body of the terrible gravity clattered and cracked, Tang Tian didn''t choose to give up. Bang bang, the ground shaking, black dragon''s huge body is also hard to move forward, every step will appear a lot of cracks on the body, it will break at any time, although it walks slowly, but because of its huge body, every step is equivalent to many steps of Tang Tian, the distance is shortening. "One kilometer more, inheritance is mine," Tang Tian screamed in his heart, staring at the hall in front! From here, the hall is a magnificent hall, up to ten thousand meters high, supported by countless golden pillars. In the middle of the hall, the front is a golden throne, and in front of the throne is a plan table. There are two things on the table, one of which is a purple box less than half a meter. The box is emitting this endless mysterious light. On the table, apart from the purple box, there was a drop of golden liquid floating on the other side. "Is that inheritance? What''s in the purple box? No, but what''s that golden liquid? Dragon''s real blood, after swallowing, can have a dragon''s blood, and can also have dragon Qi "? Seeing the two things on the desk in the hall, Tang Tian was shocked. There is something in the purple box that can''t be seen at all, but that drop of dragon''s blood is extremely precious. As we all know, the legend of dragon is endless, which is the most noble existence of life. What a precious treasure is a drop of dragon blood? "Whether it''s a purple box or dragon''s blood, it''s priceless. You must get it." Tang Tian screamed in his heart. Regardless of his own load, he accelerated to run to the hall again, with a crack. His skin would break at any time, but Tang Tian couldn''t care so much. "Roar..., human, stop for me, it''s mine..." black dragon roared, but also ruthlessly, regardless of its own load, rushed to, in the clack clack clack voice, the cold scales were broken, sniffed and cracked! Hoo... Tang Tian rushed forward regardless of everything, and suddenly entered the hall. He came to the desk a few steps later. Without thinking about it, he grabbed the purple box and instinctively told him that it was the most precious thing. Hum... A roar appeared. Black dragon''s huge body could not enter the hall. A terrible paw came in! Pa... at the same time, Tang Tian had already grasped the purple box and put it away in an instant. "Dragon real blood..." Tang Tian grabs it again without any hesitation. It takes less than half a meter and a tenth of a second to grasp it. However, the black dragon did not give Tang Tian this opportunity. His claws were less than 10 meters away from Tang Tian. For his huge body, the distance of 10 meters was not a distance at all! "If I catch the dragon''s real blood, I will be crushed by the black dragon. I don''t even have time to run away. Damn it, you can''t wait a second..." Tang Tian was helpless. Looking at the dragon''s real blood close at hand, he could only give up and crush the inheritance token. With a flash of gold, he lost it in this space and sent it out. And at the moment of Tang Tian''s leaving, he almost clings to Tang Tian''s disappeared body, and the black dragon''s ferocious claws catch on the dragon''s real blood! Boom... The whole huge space was shocked, the endless buildings were shaking, cracks began to appear, and they were about to collapse. There are only two heritages. The purple box is taken away by Tang Tian, and the dragon blood is obtained by the black dragon, which means the end of the inheritance. There is no need for the existence of this space! "Roar... Damned human, you wait for me", roared the black dragon, shaking the whole space. The next moment, he took back his claws and put the drop of dragon blood into the mouth of the dragon! Hum... After swallowing the dragon''s real blood, the black dragon trembles all over and bursts into endless golden radiance. The dark body begins to turn to gold. The breath is more terrifying, noble and dignified! After swallowing the dragon''s real blood, the black dragon suddenly turned into gold, and the cracks caused by gravity are rapidly healing, and its body is also growing. When everything calms down, the black dragon''s body has become 900000 meters long, nearly 100 kilometers long! "Human beings, no matter what you get, don''t want to have it." Black Dragon... No, Golden Dragon roars. His figure flickers and disappears in this space. He goes to kill Tang Tian and wants to get back the purple box Tang Tian got (hehe, no guess? Inheritance is neither skill nor equipment) Chapter 1078 Inheritance space. After the purple treasure box and dragon blood in the top palace were taken away by Tang Tian and black dragon, the whole space was shaking in an instant. Boom and boom... The whole space is shaking and roaring, and then the whole space is bursting with golden radiance, drowning everything. The first was the palace at the top, which began to collapse. The broken bricks and stones glowed and disappeared after the light. Then came the ladder of that day, which was also collapsing and broken, turned into gold and disappeared. Everything is disappearing, everything is brightening, and the whole inheritance space is crashing. "The inheritance is over. Who got it? What is inheritance? Who knows? "Look, there is a golden dragon at the top. Is that the black dragon that went up before getting the change after inheritance"? "The space has collapsed, and the inheritance space is about to disappear. However, I haven''t upgraded yet, so I''m almost...". "Hahaha, I''ve upgraded to level 90 and become the top one. When I come here, I make money...". In the inheritance space, countless roars are heard, some are happy, some are upset, some are depressed, each has its own gains and losses! For the so-called inheritance, there are too many strong people coming and too many people dead. The corpses are like mountains and rivers of blood. Some people rise here and some people fall here. Everything depends on their own strength and luck! The space collapses and glows, the endless golden light submerges everything, sweeps all living beings, and finally disappears in this space. Finally, the whole space disappears, collapses towards the center, and finally disappears! On the earth, in various regions, there are golden lights, and then the strong ones appear on the ground, which are directly transmitted from the inheritance space to all corners of the world. With the disappearance of inheritance space, the passageways distributed all over the world disappear and close to the middle. Finally, all the passageways leading to the earth''s center disappear, as if they had never appeared before! Tang Tian didn''t know what happened in the inheritance Temple space. When he got the purple box, he crushed the inheritance token and disappeared in the inheritance space. When he appeared again, he had appeared on the ground randomly. Whoosh... Endless cold wind swept by. Looking around, the endless world of ice and snow, the vast expanse of white between heaven and earth, the storm raging, the cold wind like a knife. "Where is this? Why is it so cold? Where have I been randomly sent by inheritance token? By the way, the sun is slanting on the horizon, here is either the south pole or the North Pole "! A lot of the surrounding environment, Tang Tian immediately made a judgment. From the inheritance space, he was immediately transported to a place where he didn''t know whether it was the Arctic or the Antarctic. It was icy and snowy, and the temperature was extremely low, which was ten times lower than that of the ice age a few months ago. Hum... The ground trembles, and then it breaks. Endless ice explodes, forming a terrible ice storm. "Who dares to break into the realm of the king?" a roar came out from the ice storm, violent and cold. "Ice monster? Ice monster at the top of the mountain? Looking at the endless ice and snow storm, Tang Tian said to himself in surprise that he was desperate when he faced the ice emperor! Hiss... When the ice and snow subsided, a piece of ice monster appeared not far from the Tang Dynasty. The first one was a figure covered with glass, standing in the void, surrounded by a cold halo, just like a God. "Looking for death...", Tang Tianleng snorted. He didn''t use any skills, so he punched directly! Hum... Poof... One punch, with Tang Tian''s fist as the center, the void broke away in an instant, forming a terrible shock wave, just like a wave, and the space of a hundred miles was directly hit into a black hole by Tang Tian''s one punch! The space is broken, the terrible shock wave sweeps out, the terrible shock wave sweeps out, everything is flattened, the glacier collapses and breaks, turns into fragments and shoots into the distance. That just appeared a large ice monster, but also directly turned into the smallest powder. I don''t know where it was blown by the shock wave. The glacier collapsed and sank, and the ice sheet was broken. In the sound of rumbling, the endless cold water under the glacier rushed up into the sky, and soon drowned the world! "Is this the power of the most powerful? Don''t need skills, just a punch, can smash everything close to ten thousand miles, away from the terrible gravity of the inheritance space, originally so strong... ", Tang Tian looked at the damage caused by one punch, can''t believe it was caused by himself. The most powerful may not see anything in the inheritance space, and they can''t make any fluctuation to the air of the inheritance space with all their efforts. But on the earth, without the terrible gravity, they can be called the power of destroying the world! "This is the top power". With a cold vision, Tang Tian realized how strong he was as the top power. His strength was suppressed to the extreme in the inheritance space, and showed up on the earth. "Not good..." the next moment, Tang Tian''s face changed. Without any hesitation, he took out a scroll to return to the city. After it unfolded, a void channel appeared in front of him. Stepping into it, the stars changed in an instant. When it appeared again, it had already appeared in the transmission array of Juncheng. "Wang Deming and Tan Fei came out to see me." just after returning to Juncheng, Tang Tian roared, and the sound waves rolled out, covering hundreds of miles of the whole Juncheng. "Your Majesty is back..." "See your majesty...", After Tang Tian''s voice was transmitted, countless people immediately called respectfully, and the voice was full of worship. Although the time is very short, but before the inheritance space of the strong is the Tang Tian in the inheritance space of prestige passed out, whether it is to kill the top of the strong or fight for inheritance with the black dragon, all show the Tang Tian powerful! "See your majesty..." when Tang Tian answered Tianjun''s house, Wang Deming and Tan Fei also rushed to see Tang Tian''s sincere worship. "Don''t say anything superfluous. Organize all the troops in Juncheng to prepare for the battle. This time, the enemy is unprecedentedly powerful. Maybe it will face the alien race in the whole world. Even the most powerful existence in the world will come to our Juncheng. Don''t be careless. Stop the troops to prepare for the battle." Tang Tian immediately orders after Tan Fei and Wang Deming come here. "I obey..." Wang Deming and Tan Fei looked at each other without any hesitation. They rushed out with an answer and organized the army. Immediately, soon after, the whole Jun city was boiling up. Tens of millions of troops were mobilized and distributed in all directions, and countless foreign tribes were also sent out and distributed in the whole dark forest. For Tang Tian''s order, although Wang Deming and Tan Fei did not know why, they began to implement it without hesitation. "I hope it''s not too late." after seeing Wang Deming and Tan Fei go down, Tang Tian said to himself, but he didn''t relax at all. He won the inheritance, and will be peeped at by all the forces in the world and even the alien race, so he has to guard against it. "I see your majesty. Congratulations to your majesty. It''s the blessing of our city to achieve the top..." at this time, a bright red figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Tian. He said respectfully. His voice was sharp and cold. He was just the little boy in the red eunuch suit. "Oh? Xiaoduozi, you have also become the top power? "That''s good," Tang Tian said with a bright eye after seeing little duo Zi. "Thanks to your Majesty''s blessing, the slave has achieved the top in the inheritance space, but the space has completely collapsed," xiaoduozi said with some regret, as if he didn''t kill more of the top. Nodding, Tang Tian said, "well, there''s just one thing you can use here. I''ll give it to you." he said that Tang Tian gave xiaoduozi the dust he got after killing fox Zun. "Thank you for your reward," he replied respectfully after taking over the floating dust. "Just in time, you go to make statistics. Have all the people who have entered into the inheritance space come back, and how far have they reached?" then Tang Tian looked at xiaoduozi and ordered again. After xiaoduozi left, Tang Tian was a little relieved. Fortunately, he came back in time. At this time, no other alien came to Juncheng. A purple treasure box appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. It was no more than half a meter long, less than 10 cm high and 30 cm wide. The whole body was purple. It was not made of wood, but of a special kind of ore. It was very heavy in his hand, at least 100 Jin. The whole body was shining purple, which was noble and mysterious, It''s the purple treasure box that Tang Tian got from the inheritance space. "After so many people died, for the sake of the so-called inheritance, the dragon''s real blood was extremely precious, but it was obtained by the black dragon. However, I can feel that the things in this purple treasure box are countless times more precious than the dragon''s real blood." looking at the purple treasure box in his hand, Tang Tian said to himself. Tang Tiansi didn''t feel sorry that he didn''t get the dragon''s real blood, because he could feel that the dragon''s real blood was precious, but it might not match his own fusion of transparent blood. With a click, Tang Tian opened the purple treasure box in his hand. Suddenly, there was a dazzling golden light in the treasure box, which reflected the whole hall with golden light. In the treasure box, it''s not any equipment, nor any material, nor any skill book. It''s just a golden book, about one centimeter thick and thirty centimeters long. The Golden Dragon Design on the book is extremely noble and mysterious. On top of that book, there are only a few golden typefaces, "God''s offering of sacrifices"! "God''s offering? What is this thing? Looking at the things in the purple box, Tang Tian said to himself. Instinctively, he felt that it must be a wonderful thing. I''m afraid it''s as precious as his own barracks! Chapter 1079 In the purple box, a Book of God''s offering lies quietly, flowing with a sacred and luxurious atmosphere. It seems that he is just a pamphlet. It is not that skills can not bring strong attack power to people, nor that equipment can give strong defense power to people. But Tang Tian can feel that it is such a pamphlet, which is probably more important and valuable than any equipment skills! "Different things represent different meanings in different people''s hands. I''m afraid that for the black dragon, the dragon''s blood is the most precious thing, which can''t be replaced. But perhaps, for me, this gift is the most precious, because I can feel that it is the most suitable for me. Human beings have almost reached the summit in this world, It''s this book of God''s offering that will open a new era. "Looking at the offering in the treasure box, Tang Tian said to himself. Immediately, he used the eye of breaking delusion to watch the attribute of the sacrificial rites, which immediately surprised him! "God''s offering, special items, use level, level 100"! First of all, the sentence in front of the attribute of the sacrificial rites made Tang Tianxin cool. No matter how precious the things that can only be used at level 100, now he can only watch and do nothing. However, the following description of the sacrificial inscription made Tang Tian''s eyes twinkle fiercely and said: "in order to use this sacrificial inscription, even if it''s impossible, you have to kill the demon dragon and step on the height of level 100"! Yes, after seeing all the attributes of the sacrificial inscription, Tang Tian''s eyes even turned red. He wanted to go to kill the demon dragon immediately, so as to raise his level to level 100. Now use this book of God given sacrificial inscription! I saw the attribute of God''s offering, and then described: "this is an offering to pray for heaven and earth, casting ninety-nine battle platforms, praying to heaven, according to the offering tips, gaining the recognition of heaven and earth, establishing a dynasty"! Tang Tian didn''t understand this sentence, but the next one made him so crazy. The following description said: "after the recognition of heaven, the Dynasty will be established, and Qi Yun will be used! After the establishment of a dynasty, Qi Yun will condense an original imperial edict. On top of the imperial edict, when the emperor establishes a dynasty, first, there must be a seal representing the imperial power, which is the imperial seal for the establishment of the dynasty. Second, there must be enough Qi Yun inherited by a civilization to be qualified for the establishment of a dynasty. Third, population, A dynasty must have enough population, and the number is 100 million, which is the bottom line. Only when these three conditions are met, can we forge an altar and pray for heaven to establish a dynasty! "It seems that the world is far from as simple as we understand it now. It is only the beginning that a dynasty can be established at the level of 100. There are even more advanced royal power behind it. The imperial power is above the dynasty, and the imperial power is above the imperial power... Every country of different levels can actually upgrade people''s experience to a higher level, If it''s a dynasty, how can an emperor get three times as much experience as a dynasty! I said to myself, Tang Tian is not calm. The whole earth has already been like this. How much experience can I gain even if I kill all the alien races? Only after all the forces have been wiped out can we collect the spirit of establishing a dynasty. But then? After that, the dynasty was established, with whom to fight? In this way, Tang Tian was obviously confused. Looking up at the sky, his eyes seemed to span the endless starry sky, and he muttered to himself, "can we still kill the earth and fight with other countries on the stars in the future? Are there aliens? "You must keep this sacrificial essay well. In your eyes, it may be as simple as establishing a dynasty and mastering Qi luck, but it is far from as simple as you see." at this time, a sudden voice appeared in Tang Tian''s ears. Do not know when, for a long time did not appear in the hall of Zhongshan, looking at Tang Tian said. "Mr. Zhong, can you tell me what''s the difference?"? For the silent arrival of Zhong Shan, Tang Tian calmed down except for the initial surprise. This person who should not have existed could be close to himself without any sound. It''s really nothing to make a fuss about. However, Tang Tian immediately inquired when he said that. Looking at Tang Tian, Zhong Shan''s eyes twinkled, and finally said, "well, it''s OK to tell you. Anyway, you''ve got the sacrificial rites. Sooner or later, I''m afraid you''ll have to go that way. I''ll tell you all I can say. After the establishment of the Dynasty, it seems that only a country has been formed, which has been affirmed by heaven. However, this is just the beginning. Next, I''m afraid I''ll face war, With whom? Of course, it''s other countries and other forces. Don''t ask what countries they have. You''ll know by then. What I want to tell you is that the war between countries is actually the fight for national destiny, that is, the current destiny. The more luck you have, the better it will be for you and the people in your country, and you''ll know by then. ". Tang Tian nodded. Since Zhong Shan said that, he must know something, but he can''t say that he can''t force himself. At this time, Tang Tian suddenly thought that Zhong Shan had established a super country? He immediately asked, "Mr. Zhong, please tell me what we need to pay attention to in establishing a dynasty.". "Well, in different places, the name of this gift offering is different. I''ve got it before, but it''s not called a gift offering, but it''s called casting heaven. It''s necessary to build a country. Here''s a suggestion. When establishing a kingdom, Qi Yun will condense the first original Imperial edict. You can call it the list of gods, and, If it is not for the time when the country is about to be destroyed, try not to use Qi Yun, because if you use Qi Yun a little, it will be less. That''s all I can say. "Looking at Tang Tian, Zhong Shan nodded and said, then he turned and left without revealing a word. Zhong Shan''s words, although relieved some doubts in Tang Tian''s mind, brought more doubts. In the future, he will fight with other countries and forces. Where will those countries and forces come from? What''s more, why is the first imperial edict condensed by Qi Yun called Fengshen list? Can it be the same as the list of gods in myth? God? You''re kidding! "Hoo... Now it seems that there are too many things I can''t understand, maybe it''s too short of time, maybe it''s too low strength... Oh, let''s take a step. First of all, we should upgrade all the earth''s air transport collection to level 100, so that we can establish a Dynasty. However, in this way, the earth will reach its peak, but, What''s the next step? Tang Tian thinks in his heart. If you want to collect the Qi and fortune of establishing a dynasty, you must flatten all the forces in the world and collect all the Qi and fortune. Only in this way can you be regarded as qualified to establish a dynasty and the lowest level country! God''s offering, inheriting the things obtained from the temple, has brought Tang Tian too many doubts, which he can hardly digest. However, it is indisputable that this small offering can open up a new future, and a completely different world will be displayed in the eyes of the world! "Tang Tian roll out...", at this time, a very terrible voice resounded through heaven and earth, at the same time, a breath of dominating heaven and earth appeared over the whole dark forest! Hearing this voice, Tang Tian''s face immediately changed. He was too familiar with this breath. Not long ago, he was competing with each other for inheritance. Unexpectedly, he found the dark forest so soon! It''s the demon dragon who has swallowed the dragon''s blood. Now, it has grown into a golden dragon with a length of 90 Li. It''s here to find the things in the temple of Tangtian suona Chapter 1080 The demon dragon has found the dark forest so soon. He comes to find Tang Tian fiercely to get the purple treasure box in the inheritance temple. Outside the dark forest, a golden distance of more than 90 Li is across the void. It is ferocious and domineering. The golden scales are extremely cold under the sunlight. The huge body swims on the void and dominates the world. "Roar... Tang Tian, get out..." the Golden Dragon roared. It was just a roar. The sound wave was transmitted, and the space was smashed, presenting a dark void. Today''s Golden Dragon is just the demon dragon that came out of the dark forest. After swallowing the dragon''s real blood, its body has doubled, showing a magnificent golden color, sacred and domineering. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. The demon dragon didn''t come to the dark forest alone. Behind him, there were nine black python, ferocious and domineering. Each black Python is as long as 30 Li, horizontal in the sky, surrounded by the demon dragon, making the demon dragon more powerful. Nine black pythons have horns on their heads and two ferocious claws on their bellies. They can''t be called black pythons any more. They should be called Jiaolong. All of them are at the top of level 99! The golden demon dragon, with nine level 99 dragon, comes to the dark forest! The terrible atmosphere, as if to suppress the world, makes all the creatures in the dark forest tremble and want to crawl in the plastic film. It''s too fast. It''s less than ten minutes since Tang Tian came out of the inheritance temple. The demon dragon took nine dragons to kill outside the dark forest. Over Juncheng, Tang Tian''s body appeared here in the blink of an eye. Looking at the distant demon dragon, he frowned deeply, but the fierce light was flashing in his eyes. "What now, your majesty? The demon dragon, a level 100 terror, is coming with nine level 99 dragons. I''m afraid our city can''t resist it, "Wang Deming asked, trembling after Tang Tian. It''s not how scared I am in my heart, but I feel the same breath and tremble instinctively. "Now, what''s the situation with the army deployment in our city"? Tang Tian asked. "Your Majesty, in a hurry, the army has not been mobilized at all. Now in the dark forest, the army is less than five million, and all the others are distributed all over the world. Moreover, even if the army is mobilized, it can''t resist the demon dragon," Wang Deming said with some worry. Whew..., a red figure appeared behind Tang Tian. Xiaoduozi came here and bowed his head to report: "Your Majesty, the slave has made a clear investigation. In our city, there are 12 people who have reached the top of the world, 131 people who have reached the top of the world in half a step, but now they are all distributed all over the world, Only five of them and forty-eight of them returned to Juncheng. Tang Tian''s brow was wrinkled again when he heard little Duozi''s words. At the same time, he was helpless. When he came out of the inheritance temple, everyone was randomly sent to all parts of the world. It was also helpless that he couldn''t come back all the time. "Inform all the people who are above the top of the mountain and go back to Jun city immediately," Tang Tianxia said. And at this time, Tan Fei also came to Tang Tian''s back, reporting helplessly: "Your Majesty, now the demon dragon is coming fiercely, if my King City can''t resist, tens of millions of lives are afraid...". Hearing Tan Fei''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed fiercely and said in a cold voice: "this is not what you are worried about. It''s what you should worry about to pacify the hearts of all the people in the city. What about the demon dragon? What about nine ninety-nine level dragons? Although our Juncheng is in a weak position, we have a four elephant array. If we can''t resist it, the top strong don''t need to defeat or even kill them when they come back. They just need to stop the nine dragons. As for the demon dragon, I''ll give it to you. I can''t say it. Today I''m going to kill the dragon! As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, he immediately surprised the three Wang Deming behind him. If they had heard right, Tang Tian said he wanted to kill the dragon? How is that possible? The demon dragon is a 100 level boss. How can it be killed? "What? Are you doubting what I said? Tang Tian asked with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t dare, your majesty, if you say that, you will have to rely on it. The officials will leave." Tan Fei and Wang Deming look at each other, and then leave. Although they don''t know why Tang Tian has the courage to say that, they can''t refute him. "Small many son, if you just drag a dragon beside the demon dragon, can you do it?"? Tang Tian asked. "My Lord, if you just hold each other off, I can do it," little Duozi replied. I don''t know why Tang Tian asked. "That''s good," Tang Tian nodded, and then said nothing. No one knew what he thought at this time. At this time, Tang Tian''s heart shrank and was locked by a terrible breath. Looking up, the golden demon dragon, with a pair of dark golden eyes, looked at himself through the endless space. "Mole ant, hand over what you get from the inheritance temple, I''ll give you a pleasure. If not, I''ll destroy your whole dark forest and let hundreds of millions of creatures bury you with me." the cold roar of the demon dragon came from the horizon. "Go away... Now, if not, I''ll let you never come back." Tang Tian''s eyes flashed and roared. It seemed that he didn''t put the demon dragon in his eyes. "You want to die, since you don''t know how to praise me, then I will destroy your whole dark forest," roared the demon dragon. Then, under the huge body, a golden dragon claw came out and tore forward. The void was broken into pieces like glass. Under the claw of the demon dragon, a sky collapsed and swept towards the dark forest! Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar! Shining nine days, the whole dark forest is protected below, and the claw of the demon dragon is blocked! The broken sky did not destroy the dark forest. "Without the ten million times gravity of the inheritance space, the demon dragon is really terrible. It can smash the void with a single claw." looking at the sky in the distance, Tang Tian was shocked to think that it was just a random blow, which was ten times more terrible than the original ape explosion. The most terrible boss on the earth now shows his terrible side in Tang Tian''s eyes. "Stupid and ridiculous mole ant Tang Tian, do you think this can stop me? That''s ridiculous. Why? With your broken array? After watching it, blow it to pieces. "On the void in the distance, the demon dragon roars with disdain. Then, his huge body, which was 90 Li long, swam away from the void and rushed towards the dark forest. After arriving at the edge of the dark forest, the ferocious dragon mouth opened, and a black hole appeared in the big mouth. Then, a golden storm appeared in his mouth, illuminating the whole sky. Tang Tian saw that in the boundless golden light, a golden ball appeared in the mouth of the demon dragon, just like a golden sun. "Dragon ball? After seeing this situation, Tang Tian thought to himself, because before the demon dragon devoured the dragon''s real blood, the eye of breaking delusion didn''t find that he had such a skill. Open mouth a vomit, that terrible dragon ball just like a golden sun toward the dark forest. Where the dragon ball passed, the golden light shone on the sky and swept by. The whole world was in a state of fragmentation, as if it were extinct. All the fights within a radius of ten thousand miles outside the dark forest were destroyed. I don''t know how many lives died under this blow. "Dragon ball? "Four in one, chaos aura", looking at the dragon ball which was suppressed like the scorching sun, Tang Tian raised his head to the sky and roared! Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Suddenly, over the dark forest and above the void, the four beasts formed by the array disappeared and turned into a black hole with a diameter of thousands of miles. In the middle of the black hole, a terrible vortex was choosing. The terrible vortex seemed to engulf the heaven and earth. I can''t say what eyes it was, but there was a kind of breath that engulfed the heaven and earth. That whirlpool choice, suddenly burst away, forming a terrible halo, sweeping all directions! Four image array, six level array, four sources in one, the evolution of chaos halo! Golden Dragon ball like the scorching sun came across the sky, want to destroy the world, but the halo of chaos rushed out and swallowed it all at once! The whole world seems to freeze in this moment, all the sounds disappear, all the pictures freeze. But the next moment, the sky is broken, the spider web like dark cracks are transmitted to a very far place, and the halo of chaos is suddenly broken. However, in the middle of the broken halo, the golden dragon ball is also very dim, and there are some cracks on it! "Bastard, dare to destroy my dragon ball", in the distance, the demon dragon roars, extremely distressed, the dim dragon ball flies back towards him! "The six level array didn''t disappoint me. At the moment, the demon dragon hit me." seeing such a picture, Tang Tian was relieved. Although the halo of chaos is broken, the texture of the array in the dark forest has not been destroyed. The earth is just an endless mysterious and complex texture flashing light. In the roaring sound, the four beasts of the four elephant array roar out again to protect the four sides and suppress the sky in the dark forest! "Bastard, I want you all to die," roared the demon dragon who took back the dragon ball. This time, his whole body came to the dark forest, and the terrible dragon tail pulled out and roared to the dark forest below Chapter 1081 The word "dragon wags its tail" has been circulating in people''s mouths, but no one has ever seen such a picture. Now, such a picture actually appears above the dark forest. The Dragon shakes its tail, and the earth collapses. The terrible body twists and shakes for nine days. The sky collapses, breaking into endless cracks like a spider''s web, and extending all the way to the horizon, just like the end of the world. The huge body of the demon dragon is like the casting of divine gold, blooming with boundless divine brilliance. The heaven and earth are shrouded in the blazing power of the dragon, and all things are shaking. "Your Majesty, go quickly. I''m afraid the four elephants array can''t stop the attack of the demon dragon itself, especially his dragon ball is damaged and more violent. If the other party doesn''t destroy our monarch City, leave. It''s not too late to kill the other party after the Castle Peak grows stronger." the demon dragon is angry, and the little son behind Tang Tian screams anxiously. Under the power of the dragon like that, little Duozi, the most powerful man, was shivering, his soul seemed to be imprisoned, and he did not dare to fight against the demon dragon. "Go? I can''t go. Juncheng is my foundation. Everything I have is here. Once Juncheng is met, I will lose everything. Therefore, I can''t go, "Tang Tian said. "But your majesty, if you don''t leave, tens of millions of people in our city can''t bear his anger in the face of the demon dragon," xiaoduozi advised. Once the four elephants array is broken, the whole dark forest will be exposed to the power of the demon dragon. At that time, who can control the demon dragon? Are you still letting the other party kill you? "Hum, there are many people who can control him, but I think we will meet the demon dragon for a while. You step back," Tang tianlengsheng said. Looking up at the picture of the terrible dragon tail, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, stepping, the space was broken, and his body rushed up like a shell. He rushed out of the four elephants array and came to the terrible dragon tail of the demon dragon. He faced the most powerful boss demon dragon in the world. Tang Tian wanted to fight against the demon dragon with his own strength! This picture suddenly makes countless people in Juncheng and even in the dark forest hold their breath and stare blankly. It looks like hell. Tang Tian wants to fight with the demon dragon with his own strength. Where does he have the courage? "Demon dragon, it''s still time to retreat. Don''t force me to kill you." standing under the demon dragon like the vast sky, Tang Tianleng yelled, and the voice rolled out, covering the whole dark forest. "Your Majesty is powerful, your majesty is invincible..." hearing Tang Tian''s voice, in the dark forest, countless human beings look up to heaven and shout, excited, eager to replace Tang Tian''s position. "Mole ant, I don''t know where you got the courage, but now that you come out, you can die for me," roared the demon dragon, pulling down its terrible tail and breaking the sky. "In this case, it''s no wonder that I am," Tang Tian said coldly. The next moment, Tang Tian''s body an invisible wave to pass out, although there is no vision, but at this moment, Tang Tian''s breath is infinite expansion, instant as if incarnation of the gods, body gently shock, void clattering sound among the broken away, just like the most vulnerable porcelain. Looking up, facing the terrible golden dragon tail in the sky, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, but more fierce. "Ah..." the pain of endless tearing came from every cell in the Tang celestial body, and the soul seemed to be torn. The sea of Qi churned, and almost all the Qi rushed out of the sea of Qi in an instant, swam in every corner of the body, and finally integrated into every cell. Every wisp of Qi enters into the white spot in the cell. In an instant, the white spot expands and fills the whole cell. In the state of consuming all Qi, Tang Tian makes his body completely turn into the state of blood and divinity! "Roar...", a roar, frightening heaven and earth, in an instant, Tang Tian''s body unlimited height, ten meters, 100 meters, kilometers, 10000 meters, finally, Tang Tian''s body directly grew up to the height of 500000 meters, forming a giant of terror between heaven and earth, the breath of terror suppresses the heavens! After Tang Tian reached the top of the world, he integrated the transparent divine blood. When he observed the attribute panel, he said that he could consume the Qi body to become a weapon??? At first, he didn''t know what the question mark was, but at this moment, he understood! It''s the divine body. Through the consumption of Qi, it temporarily stimulates the divine blood in the body, makes it full of the body, incarnates into the divine constitution, and makes a mortal become a divine! The huge body, which is 500000 meters high, erupts with great power and suppresses heaven and earth. At this time, the evil dragon''s terrible tail blew down and collapsed the sky, not only to kill Tang Tian, but also to smash the four elephants array below, and the whole dark forest would be destroyed. However, Tang Tian, the incarnation of the divine body, stretched out a big hand to lift the sky. It didn''t shine and twinkled. He grabbed the dragon''s tail and roared: "don''t listen to my advice. You have to force me to kill the dragon and die for me..."! The terrible hand pinched hard, and in the sound of clacking, the golden dragon scale was broken, and endless cracks appeared. Hiss, hiss... There was golden blood flowing out of the demon dragon''s body! Boom... The place where Tang Tian''s big hand meets the tail of the demon dragon, the void suddenly breaks up and turns into a terrible black hole, radiating away. The black hole expands to the size of thousands of miles, drowning everything! "Damn, what kind of blood have you fused? How can you be so strong! But, mole ant is mole ant, urge hair God body? Don''t think that only you can, "black hole came the angry roar of demon dragon! The next moment, his huge body, the explosion of bright golden light, will illuminate the black hole, just like a big sun rising, the vast explosion of Longwei! As soon as he twisted his body, he broke away from Tang Tian''s hand. His dragon claws were ferocious and shining. He grabbed Tang Tian and wanted to crush him. At this moment, the breath of the demon dragon suddenly became more than ten times stronger, and his body became more than ten times firmer. He urged the dragon''s real blood. Although the body didn''t change much, his strength suddenly increased more than ten times! "Hum, chop..." at this time, Tang Tian was extremely fierce. He stretched out his huge arm and pointed like a knife. With a buzzing sound, he split into the demon dragon''s claws! Puchi... The dragon claw and Tang Tian''s palm meet. Suddenly, on the dragon claw, the golden scales are broken, the blood is sprayed, and even one finger is cut off. Looking back at Tang Tian''s palm, there is also a crack! "Hum..." after pushing back the dragon''s claw, Tang Tian suddenly clawed the demon dragon''s tail with his other hand, and threw the demon dragon out with all his strength. Boom, boom... The power of terror breaks the void, and the shock wave of terror sweeps and shatters everything. "How is it possible..." thousands of miles away, the huge body of the demon dragon is lying on the void. Looking at the direction of the dark forest, it looks like hell. The fragile human like a mole ant suddenly becomes so big that it can not only hurt its own body, but also throw itself out? "There is still a gap. Tens of billions of wisps of Qi, incarnated in the divine body, can only support for less than a second. Alas...", standing on the void, Tang Tian sighs in his heart. The next moment, Tang Tian''s body shrinks sharply and returns to its normal size in the blink of an eye. At this time, Tang Tian''s sea of Qi was empty. He had no Qi at all. All of them were consumed when he incarnated into the divine body. He thought that activating the divine blood would consume a lot of Qi, but what he didn''t expect was that he consumed all the Qi to activate the divine body. In less than a second, all the Qi was consumed on the way, I can''t even use skills. If Qi is still left, it can activate the holy aura. Under the ten fold increase, it can''t be said that today he is really going to kill the dragon! At the beginning, when Tang Tian saw the explosion ape fighting in the Australian mainland, he decided how could the top strong be so powerful? When he became the supreme power, there seemed to be nothing powerful except his own divinity. After the consumption of Qi became the divine body, Tang Tian realized the power of the supreme power! At the beginning, the explosion ape''s last angry state, the extra arms of his body, was the divine body state that he urged the incarnation of divine blood to become, which was extremely powerful. After swallowing the blood of the God, the strong man at the top of the mountain can not only change his body, but also turn the blood of the God into the body of the God for a short time! It''s a pity that Tang Tian''s Qi is too little, and he doesn''t know what level of blood it is. Even if he consumes all his Qi, it can only last for less than one second. You know, it took more than ten minutes for the ape to activate the spirit body. Moreover, Tang Tian also feels that the spirit body he urges is not the final state at all, and consumes all his Qi, I''m afraid even the one percent power of the divine body didn''t burst out! This is just the state that the body only has a drop of divine blood to stimulate the divine body. Tang Tian can''t imagine how strong it is when his flesh and blood are completely transformed into the divine body after the divine blood. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to smash the universe and stars between his fingers? "At the beginning, after the explosion ape moved the divine body, it grew six arms. Not to mention that different weapons appeared in each of the six arms. But after I moved the divine body, not to mention the weapons, even the power of the divine body itself could not be exerted. In the final analysis, it was because there was too little Qi. If the sea of Qi was completely filled with Qi, It can''t be said that it can really exert the real power of the divine body, or even evolve weapons. "It turns into the normal size of Tang Tian''s thinking cableway. This is just the state that he has a drop of divine blood. The urge body has already been consumed like this. Tang Tian can''t believe how terrible the urge body will be consumed when his body is completely transformed into divine blood. What''s more, his flesh and blood will really become divine body? At that time, how terrible consumption will it take to activate the divine body again? I''m afraid it''s not enough to fill the air sea with air, is it? Chapter 1082 God''s blood, like a seed buried in the body, will grow with the promotion of the level. One day when a person''s level is high enough, God''s blood will fill the whole body, making people grow into God''s body and obtain God''s body. However, in the process of growing up, you can also consume energy to activate it for a short time to gain the power of the gods. However, if you want to activate the blood, the energy consumed is too much. Even if Tang Tian consumed tens of billions of wisps of Qi, it only took less than one second to activate the blood to become the body of the gods. Such a broken time is only enough for him to fight against the demon dragon twice, Moreover, even if the Qi is consumed completely, it is not enough to exert one percent of the real power of the divine body. This is only when there is only one drop of divine blood in the body. What if there are two drops? The consumption will be even greater. I''m afraid that all the Qi consumed will not activate the spirit body. There are both advantages and disadvantages. His body fell and fell into the King City. At this time, there was no breath in the sea of Qi in the Tang Dynasty, and no skills could be used. Although he was not vulnerable, he had completely lost his qualification to fight against the demon dragon again. "How are you, sire"? Small many son a pair of dog leg son''s appearance, hurriedly run up to support Tang Tian''s concern inquiry to ask a way. "I''m ok, but the gas in the sea of Qi is consumed quickly." looking at the horizon in the distance, Tang Tian frowned and said. "What can we do? The demon dragon and nine Jiaolong are looking at each other. Now the strength of our royal city can''t compete with each other. Your majesty, do you want to transfer everything in the royal city through the teleportation array"? Tan Fei this time also ran to come to worry of say. Once the demon dragon destroys the four elephants array, all the forces in the whole dark forest will be slaughtered. Except for a few of the most powerful people, I''m afraid there is no chance for others to escape. "Roar... Asshole, damned mole ant, not only take my inheritance, but also hurt my dragon ball. Now he dares to hurt my noumenon and die for me. I want you to die, destroy your whole dark forest, and let endless people bury with you. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred." the demon dragon roars in the distant sky. At the moment, on his huge body, there is a golden scale broken at the tail, which was crushed by Tang Tian''s transformation into a divine body, and a bloody paw and a finger were all touched off. It was cut off by Tang Tian, which is known as the invincible existence on the earth. He was so embarrassed by Tang Tian that he was not angry. "Give it to me and smash the array. I will destroy the whole dark forest myself.". The demon dragon roared in the void. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "Come on, stop those nine dragons for me. Don''t worry about the demon dragon. I have my own way to deal with them," Tang Tian ordered loudly, standing in the middle of Jun city. He looked at the demon dragon in the distance with twinkling eyes. "Yes, your majesty," someone answered everywhere in Juncheng. Suddenly, in the sound of wheezing, more than ten figures burst into the sky. They burst out of the dark forest and stopped the nine dragons. All of them killed the alien race in the inheritance space and became the strongmen of Juncheng. Among these top achievers are Lin Tian, Zhao Daniu, Zou Jun, Pang Guang, Shen Yun, Zhang Yu and a series of high-level officials in Juncheng. Now, they have reached the top! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Although the strong men in Juncheng can''t kill each other because they are defeated by Jiaolong, they can still hold each other down by their own abilities. They are not fighting for life and death. They just need to intercept each other and prevent them from attacking Juncheng. Their respective lights twinkle above the sky, just like the battle of gods. The scene is extremely shocking. If this picture is put before the end of the world, it is almost the same as the battle of gods. Even the release of nuclear bombs can not cause one ten thousandth of the shock of this picture. "Ha ha ha, human Tang Tian, do you want to stop your anger with these rubbish? You think too naive, see I will crush them one by one, and then slowly concoct you, I want you to despair, let you tremble, let you regret not to provoke me ", demon dragon roar, the breath of terror filled, huge body across the sky, twisted, broken sky, rushed towards the battle group, want to kill the strong one in the King City. "Your Majesty, what can you do? You adults can''t bear the anger of the demon dragon at all," xiaoduozi screams anxiously behind Tang Tian. Although this man is cold, he has a strong sense of the destination of Juncheng. He doesn''t want to see the people of Juncheng buried in the hands of the demon dragon. Looking at the picture in the distance, Tang Tian took a deep breath. Finally, he looked up to the sky and yelled: "brother Tiedao, please"! Eyes don''t understand looking at Tang Tian, all people who hear Tang Tian''s words are full of wonder, iron knife? Who is the iron knife? Can it be with the demon dragon? You know, the demon dragon is the most powerful existence in the world. Who dares to fight against him? "No matter, I said that I can do three things for you. This is even the first thing. I can help you twice. However, although I can help you, I can''t break the rules. Therefore, I can only help you expel the demon dragon, but I can''t help you kill him or even hurt him. In the end, it''s up to you." after Tang Tian''s voice fell, In the whole Jun City, there is a faint voice. This voice is not strong, nor is it cold and overbearing. You can''t hear any emotion fluctuation and judge the strength from the voice. However, after this voice rings, it gives people a feeling of incomparably safe and reliable. It''s very strange. "Ha ha ha, it''s no use for anyone to come. No matter who comes, I can''t stop you and don''t destroy your whole dark forest. I will never give up today"! The demon dragon roars in the sky, strong and boundless. Its huge body rushes towards the battle group with rolling heavenly power. The dragon claw probes down, and it''s about to crush one of the most powerful men in Jun city to death. "Evil dragon, you leave, with me, you can''t hurt anyone in Juncheng today." a faint voice reverberates between heaven and earth, not strong, but it gives people a kind of irrefutable dignity. "Get out of here, I can''t blame anyone for doing things. No matter who you are, I''ll come to you slowly after I kill more than ten mole ants." the demon dragon roared, and didn''t buy it at all. Over the whole dark forest, there was only a faint voice, but no one appeared at all. Many people wondered, who dare to speak with the demon dragon in that tone? Are you bragging? However, the next moment, in the distant sky, over the demon dragon, a big hand appeared in the void, showing a light white, without any power to speak of, or even the slightest fluctuation. The space was not a wave, just a big hand covering the sky, as if it had no power. However, it was this big hand which covered the sky and instantly held the whole demon dragon in its hand. No matter how hard the demon dragon struggled, it was useless. The so-called invincible creature on the earth, demon dragon, struggled and roared like a small earthworm in that big hand. However, the whole big hand was extremely tough, and it was not the demon dragon that could shake. "You go, today I promised Tang Tian that there is nothing wrong with the power of Baojun city. You should be able to feel that I want to kill you. It''s as easy as your hands. Don''t force me to do it." holding the demon dragon in my hand, the faint voice still reverberates between heaven and earth. At this moment, no one doubted the master of the voice any more. He looked at all this stupidly, just like hell. Who could have captured the demon dragon so easily? That relaxed appearance, just like picking flowers, is there such a figure hidden in Juncheng? Why don''t we know? Everyone wanted to guess, but they found that there was no such person in their impression. "Who are you? Who the hell are you? How can it be? How can it be so strong? I''m invincible. How can you be so strong? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it... "The huge demon dragon struggled in that big hand, but it didn''t help. He looked up to the sky and roared. It was just like hell. The appearance of such a picture was so shocking and unreal that the battlefield where the nine dragons were fighting on one side subconsciously stopped and looked at it all. "I''ll protect you here today. If you are stubborn again, don''t blame me for suppressing you for a year. Let''s go." the faint voice echoed between the heaven and the earth again. Then, under the incredible eyes of countless pairs of eyes, on the sky, holding the hand of the demon dragon, one of its fingers bounced, and the huge and ferocious body of the demon dragon was instantly bounced out, It''s really disappeared in an instant. I don''t know where it disappeared! Seeing such a picture, the Nine Dragons brought by the demon Dragon! Then he looked at the dark forest with fear. His huge body was in the air. He chased the demon dragon in the direction of leaving. He left his opponent and didn''t want to fight at all. And at this time, all the people in Juncheng, except Tang Tian, are staring at all this. They are at a loss. They have a dream feeling. Who is it that can play the magic dragon to the horizon? "This disaster has finally passed. In a short time, the demon dragon should not dare to make trouble in the dark forest again." Tang Tian was relieved. Facing the void, Tang Tian said gratefully: "thank you, brother Tiedao. If it wasn''t for you, today''s Juncheng would be destroyed.". "No matter, since I have promised to do three things for you, I will do what I say. Moreover, it''s not a foul for me to do so..." the voice of iron knife rings again, and then I don''t speak any more. Chapter 1083 The demon dragon jumps to the horizon by the iron knife, and the Juncheng disaster is over. This makes everyone feel relieved. At the same time, the view of Juncheng changes again. In people''s hearts, Juncheng becomes more and more mysterious. Almost all people don''t know who is the number one figure like iron sword hidden in Juncheng? What do you do? Why so strong? Powerful as a demon dragon, how terrible is he? All of them have a big question mark in people''s hearts. At the same time, Tang Tian seems more and more mysterious in the hearts of all people in Juncheng. At the beginning, when the novice village was just established, the owners of all the shops just said hello to Tang Tian. After that, no matter who went to these shops to buy things or do tasks, the boss didn''t say much and did business. Therefore, the people in Juncheng would not connect the iron knife who talked with the owners of all the shops. "The crisis has passed. In a short time, the demon dragon should not dare to make trouble in our dark forest. Go to settle the people in the city," Tang Tian said, looking at Wang Deming and talon. Before, the demon dragon came fiercely with the power of destroying the world, which almost frightened everyone in Juncheng. This time, many people didn''t come back to their senses, so they had to settle down. After giving orders, Tang Tian went to Tianjun''s house alone, but he was thinking about what Tiedao had said before, especially the last sentence: "I''m not illegal like this...". Why did he say that? What are the rules? Tang Tian didn''t understand all this. "He promised to do three things for me. This time, he used an opportunity. My original intention was to ask him to help kill the demon dragon, but what I got in return was the iron knife to drink back the demon dragon. Is it illegal for the iron knife to help me kill the demon dragon? I think so. Their origins are mysterious. People who don''t belong to this world are terrifying. It''s a bit illegal for them to exist in each other''s earth. But why didn''t he tell me that he could help me do three things when the novice village was just established? Violation, violation. By the way, someone should have broken the rules first, so it''s not illegal for them to help. Then, when did those people break the rules? Yes, it should be that time. In the middle of the desert, it was dark. After that, the strength of the monsters did not match their own life level. Instead, the strength of the monsters all over the world improved a class out of thin air. Is that illegal? I think it''s like this. Because of this, they are willing to help me three times. It must be like this... ". if you speculate about iron knife, Tang Tian thinks a lot of it in his heart! Outside the dark forest, after the demon dragon and the nine Jiaolong left, there was a strong atmosphere in all directions. They were all strong people hiding in the dark. Among them, the top of the inheritance space appeared, and the last people who survived were all here! "The dark forest, Jun City, actually hides such a terrible existence. It seems that it''s impossible to break through the dark forest and seize the things of the inheritance temple. Hum, but I don''t believe you are always trapped in the Lord of the city. When you come out, don''t let me meet you..." on a cliff, a sea burning firefish in red armor stands with a long gun, Looking at the direction of the dark forest, he said to himself indifferently. Then, he took a deep look at the dark forest, turned into a red rainbow and disappeared in the sky. "The original novice village, now has grown to such a terrible situation? Ha ha, it''s interesting, since you have no power to fight again now, let''s postpone our first war, "said the Black God, looking at the direction of the dark forest and talking to himself. Then he disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if he had never appeared. "We will have a chance to meet again. I''m looking forward to it..." the giant panda in black and white robes said to himself with a smile on his fat face, and then disappeared. Hidden around the dark forest, all the strong people, bright or dark, choose to retreat after the demon dragon has been hopped. For them, now the royal city is mysterious and has a terrible existence. They can''t provoke at will. Of course, if the demon dragon has not been hopped but has broken the Royal city''s array, these strong people don''t mind standing up for a share! Falling into the well, no matter human or alien will be born! On the vast ocean, a golden light flashed in the sky. The next moment, like a comet hitting the earth, the huge body of the demon dragon suddenly fell into the ocean, and suddenly set off a giant wolf! Don''t know how far away, iron knife a finger, the demon dragon from the dark forest jumped into the vast ocean, that is how great? I''m afraid it scares people to death. "Roar... Bastard, how can it be like this? How can there be such a terrible existence hidden in the power of small human beings? I''m just a mole ant in front of each other. How can it be..." the demon dragon roars, and his body twists and turns, turning the river and the sea, setting off boundless waves. After a long time, the demon dragon calmed down, looked up to the sky and roared: "since you, a little human, are sheltered and want to sweep the world, then I will compete with you. You are on the land, I am in the ocean. I will unify all the races in the ocean and move with hundreds of millions of creatures. At that time, I see how the great existence can protect you, You wait for me. What belongs to me is not so easy to take! After this day, the whole ocean is full of killing, endless races are affected, and the ethnic groups established by thousands of creatures are eroded by demon dragons one by one! In another sea area, under endless waves, it''s dark and cold, but there is a duckling about the size of a palm swimming in the dark water! In the cold and dark depths of the sea, there are countless crisscross huge trenches. Among them, one trench is bright, with many splendid palaces in the trench. Countless half human creatures are touring! After seeing such a scene, duckling bean''s big eyes lit up and swam toward the trench. When it was tens of miles away, he stopped and opened his mouth. All of a sudden, a terrible black hole appeared over the trench. On the edge of the black hole was a cold halo, which froze thousands of miles of sea water, Endless creatures are frozen in the ice, like amber! Then, the black hole trembled, the endless ice broke, and a terrible suction was generated, which swallowed everything in the trench! Almost just a short time, a horizontal in the trench, a huge race was swallowed by the duckling, forever disappeared in the world! After swallowing up a race, the duckling burps his body about the size of a palm. Finally, in the flowing light, the duckling turns into a 1.8-meter-tall young man with golden hair and a bright yellow robe. He looks dignified and mysterious! "I finally stepped on the top, ate so much, and finally came to this step. However, from the information I learned, my master was not simple. He actually did so many earth shaking things. First he got the inheritance, and then he scared away the demon dragon. Following such a master, it seems that I didn''t suffer too much. I was forced to reincarnate at the beginning, Originally, I just wanted to find a human to be his pet. I never thought that I would follow the right person. Since the owner is OK, I will grow up for a while and go back to help him... "The man said to himself, and the light was flowing, Once again turned into a smack size duckling, in the boundless ocean began to swim! In Juncheng, Tianjun mansion and Tang tianduan sit on the highest throne in the hall, looking at the ministers below and listening to them report everything about Juncheng. It''s already a day after the iron knife jumps to fly the demon dragon. "Report to your majesty that the inheritance temple has ended, and all the adults in our city have returned to their respective posts and performed their duties. With the participation of many strong people, the army of our city is being reorganized and will carry out a new round of expedition," Wang Deming reported. Tang Tian nodded, looked at Tan Fei and asked, "how about all the cities in my royal city now?"? "Your Majesty, after the end of the demon dragon incident, all the cities in our monarch''s city gathered together unprecedentedly. Almost any voice against the rule has disappeared. People in all the cities are eager to sign up and want to join the military system of our monarch''s city," Tan Fei seriously replied. "Very good. Everything is developing in a good direction. Then, Prime Minister Wang, tell me how far our city has expanded?"? Tang Tian gave a proper compliment and asked again. Wang Deming stood up and answered: "Your Majesty, the inheritance temple has attracted most of the world''s strong people to rush to it. It lasted for half a month. During this period of time, the army of our royal city has been expanding constantly. Because all forces, whether human or alien strong people, have been killed and injured countless times in the inheritance space, our royal city has seized the opportunity to win a huge territory, as far as the celestial Dynasty is concerned, The army of our royal city has won one-third of the territory, most of which have not been set foot by anyone. The army still needs to go to fight for the remaining territory. The rest of the territory is controlled by other forces and foreign races that have not yet been attached to our royal city. In addition, the Australian mainland has almost been completely taken by the army of our royal city. The army is divided into four groups and converges from four directions, Having reached the capital of Aite Empire, Aite the great is making a final struggle "! "Is the mainland of Australia almost included in the territory of my royal city"? Tang Tian was shocked in his heart and asked. At the same time, he had to sigh about the horror of Wang Deming''s layout. During the opening period of the inheritance temple, he was about to take the whole continent of Australia! Chapter 1084 "Your Majesty, the strength of the Empire was greatly damaged and collapsed after the battle of ape explosion. That''s why the army of our royal city was able to take down the empire so quickly. However, the army of our royal city only took down almost all the cities controlled by the Empire, and those areas that human beings had not yet set foot in were not included in the territory. However, after the battle of inheritance space, There are countless deaths and injuries among the strong forces of different races. There is no shortage of the most powerful in our city. It is only a matter of time before the whole Australian mainland is included in the territory, "Wang Deming quickly added after Tang Tian''s problem. Nodding, Tang Tian looked at Zhao Daniu in the crowd below and said, "so, Zhao Tongling, the mainland of Australia will be handed over to you. A month, a month later, I hope the whole continent of Australia will be included in the territory of my royal city. I think, there should be no problem?"? After passing on the temple of inheritance, Zhao Daniu got the humane four grade long stick from Tang Tian to kill the alien strongman. He has already become the top strongman. Tang Tian is quite relieved to give him the battle spirit of the Australian mainland. In particular, Zhao Daniu also learned the array part of Wu Mu''s letter! "I''ll obey..." Zhao Daniu said forcefully. He was grateful when he looked at Tang Tian. After all, it''s almost certain that the form of the Australian mainland will be included in the territory of the royal city. Tang Tian didn''t let others snatch the credit. Although the dialogue between Tang Tian and Zhao Daniu is entirely business like, many people are open-minded. Does it mean that Tang Tian has forgotten Zhao Yueer''s business and is ready to be important to Zhao Daniu again? We have to say that in any system, no matter how peaceful it seems on the surface, there are still open and secret struggles within it. Everyone is loyal to the same person. Why should others climb up to themselves? Tang Tian doesn''t care about his mind. The more they fight openly and secretly, the more Tang Tian wants to see. After all, no leader wants his people to be monolithic. "Next, Wang Deming, you should lay out the battle of the boundary of the Chinese Empire, and make sure to bring the whole territory of the Chinese empire into the power of our royal city as soon as possible," Tang Tian said, looking at Wang Deming. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming felt bitter in his heart and said, "Your Majesty, what should we do with the city of hope, the suspended mountain, the sword casting city and the mage''s guild?"? The relationship between the leaders of these four forces and Tang Tian is not clear. It seems inappropriate to send troops to levy. But how can the whole dynasty be unified without sending troops? Wang Deming is in a dilemma! "Your Majesty, I advocate the use of force. These four places are all old-fashioned forces and deeply rooted. If you don''t show strong force, I''m afraid these places will be difficult to win," Zou Jun said at this time. Since Zou Jun led the army to fight countless battles in the dark forest, he has loved the feeling of fighting with iron and blood. He has become a militant. No matter who you are, fight first. "Your Majesty, I think that these four places watch each other and have a lot of contacts with our city. I suggest ending the alliance or persuading to surrender. There is a great chance of success. There is no need to resort to force. If we hurt the peace, we will cause casualties in the army. All these can be avoided by forming an alliance and persuading to surrender," Tan Fei objected. "Your Majesty, can these four forces be solved by alliance and persuasion? What''s more, the purpose of our King City''s conquest is not only to expand its territory, but also to control Qi Yun. How can we get Qi Yun without conquering them completely? At this time, lieyangtian came forward to agree with Zou Jun. "Your Majesty, I''ve decided that it''s better to persuade him to surrender, so as to avoid hurting his peace by using swords..." Shen Yun stands up and supports Tan Fei''s statement. All of a sudden, the whole hall, all people are divided into two kinds of attitude, one part of the idea of sending troops to recruit, the other part of the idea of persuading surrender alliance, completed into two kinds of attitude, the whole hall of you a word I a word, as if the food market as lively! In such a situation, Tang Tianle is happy to see that no emperor wants to see his people monolithic, and everything is the same voice. If such a thing really happens, it means that his rights have been elevated! "Well", quarreled for a long time, the following people are not able to convince each other, immediately Tang Tian began to stop. After everyone calmed down, Tang Tian said: "since there is no consensus, we should take a compromise. First of all, we should send people to these places to persuade them to surrender. If they fail, we should launch an army to fight against them. This is the matter...". Speaking of this, Tang Tian inspected the crowd, and finally looked at Shen Yun and Lin Tian and said, "Shen Yun, the city of hope and the mage''s guild will be handed over to you, while Lin Tian, the sword casting city and the suspended mountain will be handed over to you.". Shen Yun is a woman. She used to be able to motivate most of the people in the cult by herself, but she still has some ability. The leaders of the city of hope and the mage''s Union are women, so it''s more appropriate for them to deal with them. Similarly, it''s more suitable for Lin Tian to deal with the city of casting sword and the suspended mountain. After all, they have dealt with each other. "I''ll obey..." Tang Tian has already affirmed it. Other people don''t say anything any more. Shen Yun and Lin Tian both take orders. "Your Majesty, I request that the city of hope and the mage union let me persuade you to surrender." at this time, an untimely voice appeared, and it was Zhang Yu. Seeing Zhang Yu stand up and ask for help, everyone else shut up, because everyone knows that Zhang Yu and Shen Yun have been fighting openly and secretly since their respective forces merged into Juncheng. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu and Shen Yun will fight again at this time! "Your Majesty, I think I can take these two places," Shen Yun said. The city of hope and the mage Union, once they accept these two places, must be a great achievement. In this way, the weight of their own King City in Tang Tian''s heart will be increased. How can she give this good thing to Zhang Yu? "Since you all want to fight for these two places, Shen Yun is in charge of the city of hope, and Zhang Yu is in charge of the mage''s Union." Tang Tian''s face shows an inexplicable smile. At last, he says that no one is partial. Since you want to fight, let''s take charge of each other. "I obey..." Shen Yun and Zhang Yu look at each other. They don''t agree with each other, but they don''t refute Tang Tian''s decision again. "In this way, the decision of these four places has been made. The next step is to consider the development of our Jun city. Xifeng and Yinyang Dan can''t stop refining, which will provide a continuous stream of powerful people of Qihai for our Jun City," Tang Tian said, looking at Xifeng. In Juncheng, there are many people who can alchemy, but Xifeng is the best one. It has become a special existence in Juncheng. Although its status is not very high, it is extremely special, and no one dares to ignore it. "Then, nowadays, the most powerful people have come into the world. Our Juncheng is only on the safe side, and it can only protect itself. There are countless forces and foreign races. We must speed up our pace. Now, after the construction of the array, the wealth of Juncheng has reached the bottom, and it is still a long way to go to recruit the Dragon cavalry, so the next step is to open up financial resources, Do you have any good suggestions? Tang Tian looked at the people below and asked. "Your Majesty, apart from selling equipment and taxes, the gathering of financial resources is to expand the territory, levy other forces and kill alien races. However, it takes time, and it is impossible to gather a large amount of financial resources in a short time," Tan Fei said helplessly. "However, if the city of hope, the sword casting City, the hanging mountain and the mage''s guild are included in the Royal City, they can gather some wealth. However, these four places have cooperated with our royal city in building arrays before, and I''m afraid there is not much wealth to collect. Now they can only focus on Yanjing iron and steel castle, the Empire of Aite and the killing of alien races.", Wang Deming stood up and said. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "it''s not a matter of a day or two to kill the alien race. I''m afraid that the Empire of Aite will not have much wealth left after the battle of ape explosion not long ago, but it''s just a drop in the bucket to focus on the steel Castle. Do you have any other suggestions?"? Today''s Tang Tian urgently needs a lot of money to recruit a powerful dragon cavalry army. He needs powerful force to speed up the expansion of Juncheng. Only in this way can he quickly wipe out the alien race, gather Qi and finally fight all over the world. But now Juncheng has no money! "Your Majesty, I may have thought of a way to quickly gather wealth." at this time, Tu Fei stood up and said. This guy is the younger brother of the great commander of Tulong in the city of hope, but he works in Juncheng and takes root here. He doesn''t contact his elder brother, the great commander of Tulong. "Oh? If you have any suggestions, it doesn''t matter, "Tang Tian said, looking at TU Fei. Nodding, the butcher said, "sire, do you remember the United Bank of doomsday?"? Tang Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard Tu Fei''s words. At the beginning, when he went to the city of hope for the first time, there was a United Bank of Doomsday in the city of hope, which had been collecting gods and demons in people''s hands for a long time. What kind of gold coins, silver coins and diamond coins were used to exchange gods and demons in people''s hands? Up to now, Tang Tian has almost forgotten this organization. "You mean to find the headquarters of the United Bank of doomsday, wipe it out, and then get the magic coins they''ve collected for such a long time"? Tang Tian said. "I think so," Tu Fei said with a smile. But at this time, Tang Tian frowned and said, "I remember that the last United Bank was jointly organized by the top ten forces of the Chinese dynasty. Now does this bank still exist?"? "Your Majesty, as far as I know, this last United Bank was not jointly founded by the top ten forces of the Chinese Dynasty..." at this time, someone stood up and said that it was actually Haipang! Chapter 1085 "As far as I know. The so-called eschatological United Bank is even distributed in the sun country on the other side of the ocean. If it is really founded by the ten big forces in the past, it is impossible to open branches to the sun country at all. It is Yichen''s feeling that eschatological United Bank can not be founded by the ten big forces in the past, "said Haipang. Since the end of the world, Haipang has been living in Haicheng by the sea. He often deals with people in the sun kingdom. It''s also common sense to know something about the sun Kingdom, and what he says is also true. "Well, do you know which person or force founded the sun kingdom? From the beginning, we have collected and scraped the magic money in people''s hands. Now, we should have accumulated a lot of wealth, "Tang Tian asked, looking at Hai Pang. "Report to your majesty, the specific minister is not very clear, but the minister is willing to check, be sure to check all the information of the eschatological United Bank in the shortest time," Haipang bows and says, this is a request. Although this guy is full of brains and intestines, in fact, he has a small mind. He has been in Haicheng to prevent the landing of the sun Kingdom, which almost cut off his chance to make contributions in the world. So he has to stand up and ask for help. If the financial problem of Juncheng is solved in a short time, it will be a great achievement. It''s strange not to take the initiative. Tang Tian thought about it for a while and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. You can just stay in Haicheng. The most powerful people have been born one after another. Especially foreign forces have been eyeing the boundary of China. You must not be careless. Then you go to Prime Minister Wang and mobilize 500000 troops to guard Haicheng.". Tang Tian''s meaning is very obvious. You can leave this matter alone. However, although the credit is gone, mobilizing 500000 troops to give you compensation in disguise. You should know that you can stop when you are good, and don''t be greedy. "I''ll obey..." for the sake of this, Haipang also knows how to handle it, and he doesn''t mention anything about the United Bank of doomsday. "In this way, all of you are going to break up. Each of you has his own duty. You must do the things discussed before as soon as possible. Now it''s time for us to speed up the pace," Tang Tian said, looking at the people below. "I''m leaving..."! Soon, the people in the hall walk clean. After they leave Tianjun mansion, everyone rushes to their posts. Now the whole world is in chaos. Juncheng seems to be powerful, but it''s just one side. There is still a long way to go to compete in the world. "Your Majesty, I am willing to get the wealth of the United Bank of the last world for your majesty, but I need the help of your Majesty''s secret department." when everyone left, little duo Zi beside Tang Tian said. If you take a deep look at xiaoduozi, Tang Tian shakes his head and says, "you don''t have to worry about this. Naturally someone will do it. Now there''s one thing for you. Go to find out for me what''s going on in the first floor of the arena after the king''s competition. Maybe it''s related to the future direction of the whole world"! I have to say that xiaoduozi has a good plan. He secretly monitors the world. It''s not easy to check a joint bank of doomsday? If xiaoduozi gets the help of the secret department to do this thing, is it not for nothing? Mind was seen through, small many son that pale face rare appeared a trace of blush, see Tang Tianji skin pimple all up. "Slave obeys..." xiaoduozi left and went to investigate the arena. Arena came to the world a long time ago. There are nine levels in total. Each level has nine difficulties. However, so far no one has been able to break into the second level. The first level is already so difficult. How terrible is the second level, the third level and even the highest level? Who can fight to the top and finally meet the devil? So Tang Tian thinks it''s necessary to really understand the arena. The arena is too mysterious. It has its own infinite space. It can exchange anything you want. It''s almost as mysterious as the god space described in some books. It seems to be connected with the hub of countless space planes, but it has its own integration. Tang Tian can foresee that this arena is bound to have a bearing on the future direction of the whole world! After giving orders to xiaoduozi, Tang Tian said to the empty hall, "where are the people in the secret department?"? What''s your Majesty''s order? Almost at the moment when Tang Tian''s voice fell, a man in black robe appeared in the hall. He knelt down and asked. Have you not come back yet? Looking at this person, Tang Tian asked. "Report to your majesty, the minister has never come back since he came to the stone forest to rescue... Miss Zhao. However, someone has contacted the minister. Now his strength is rapidly improving, and he must have reached the top. But why the minister doesn''t come back is not clear to his subordinates," the man from the secret Department replied. Dark one, after rescuing Zhao Yueer at the beginning, blocked the eagle king''s strike for Tang Tian, and then it seemed to evaporate. He didn''t know where to go. He didn''t even see him when the inheritance space was opened. Now he doesn''t know what he''s doing. Nodding and not thinking about the secret one, Tang Tian said one after another: "inform the secret members distributed all over the world, make every effort to trace everything about the United Bank of doomsday for me, find out the location of its distribution and the main responsible personnel, and be quick.". "Subordinates understand," the person in the dark Department replied, and finally disappeared quietly. In the secret department, there is a way to transmit information. Tang Tian''s orders were sent to the secret department members all over the world. They immediately took action and paid close attention to all the information about the United Bank of doomsday. All kinds of information constantly gathered in the secret department. After being selected and edited, they soon got to work, The information about the United Bank of doomsday is as clear as a sea of rivers! "Now, with my strength, I think I can help the barracks upgrade again? Now that we are only in the seventh level barracks, we can recruit more than seventy level dragon riders. Can the eighth level barracks recruit more than eighty level troops? That''s the top half step army. What about level 90? Is it possible to recruit tens of millions of top power? At that time, it was the moment when the king of our city came to the world, but now I don''t have a trace of Qi in the sea of Qi, and I still need to have the strength to fight against the natural calamity after the Qi is completely restored, "Tang Tian said to himself. Finally, he came out of the hall and went to the warehouse beside the barracks. With the upgrading of the barracks level, the warehouse built by Tang Tian is also improving. Although the appearance has not changed much, the interior is self-contained and can hold a large amount of things. It is said that it is a warehouse, but it can store all the things in Juncheng. It is not too much to say that it is the Treasury. Tang Tian needs the items stored in the warehouse to restore the Qi in Qihai. After the fusion of transparent divine blood, the recovery speed of haidang Zhongqi in Tang Dynasty has increased ten times, but even ten times a minute is only ten thousand wisps of Qi. If you want to completely recover nearly 40 billion wisps of Qi, you don''t have to wait until the age of monkey. As a last Resort, Tang Tian can only find other ways. In Juncheng''s warehouse, almost all the wealth is gathered. Here, the gods and Demons coins, equipment, precious materials, medicinal materials and so on produced by countless troops are stored in the warehouse, which is a huge treasure house. However, after the battle of establishing the array in Juncheng, there is not much left in the warehouse, But it''s not a fortune anyone can imagine. After entering the warehouse, Tang Tian put in the warehouse all the things he got from killing hundreds of top alien people in the inheritance space. There are nearly 10 billion magic coins alone, more than 10 pieces of humanitarian equipment, and a number of other precious things. These things are useless to him. Just put them in the warehouse and give them to those who have made contributions. "There are so many blood essence, from level 1 to level 9. I forgot that I haven''t taken blood essence for a long time. There are so many blood essence here, and the extra attribute points are improved. No matter how small the mosquito is...". Seeing the blood essence stored in the warehouse, Tang Tian said to himself. There are no less than a million first-class blood essence, hundreds of thousands of second-class blood essence, tens of thousands of third-class blood essence, and tens of thousands of ninth class blood essence in stock. Tang Tian is duty bound to swallow all the blood essence he can swallow. After reaching level 9 Blood essence, each blood essence can improve a person''s attribute points by tens of thousands of points. The value of Qi can be imagined, but it''s also an old rule. A person can only take five blood essence, and the effect of the second one will be reduced by one fifth. After swallowing all the blood essence that he could swallow, Tang Tian''s attribute points suddenly rose by 50000, which was extremely shocking. However, the attribute points did not help Tang Tian''s existence. If there was a drop of blood, it would be the greatest help. Unfortunately, there was no one in the warehouse. After picking and using countless resources and medicinal materials in the warehouse, the Qi in Tang''s weather and sea was completely recovered all day. Tang felt sick after eating medicinal materials, but there was no way. This is the only way to recover quickly. When Tang Tian came out of the warehouse with a grin, a man from the secret department appeared beside him quietly and reported: "tell your majesty, the United Bank of doomsday has already begun to have an eye.". Hearing his words, Tang Tian brightened his eyes and said, "tell me about it.". At the beginning, Tang Tian existed when he first stepped out of the dark forest. He didn''t know who stopped him. He had been collecting the magic money from people for a long time. Later, although Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to it, it didn''t mean that it disappeared. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. It was just hidden. Now, All his secrets will appear in Tang Tianyan''s eyes! Chapter 1086 Back in Tianjun''s mansion again, Tang Tian listens to the people in the secret department report all the information about the United Bank of doomsday. After such a long time of development, the secret department of Juncheng has penetrated into all forces in the world, and even many alien forces have members of the secret department. The people in the secret department are not only good at hiding and searching information, but also have extremely strong assassin ability. In the secret department, there are two assassins at juetong, and there are dozens of assassins at juetong, It''s so easy for such a terrorist organization to find out what information they want. Even if they want to assassinate, some leaders of big forces can''t prevent them! "Your Majesty, the earliest appearance of the eschatological United Bank in China was on the 57th day after the end of the world. The place was Yanjing iron and steel castle. At first, it was just an exchange. It seemed that there was no special place for it to buy low and sell high. However, the people in this place were very economic minded. In just ten days, they gathered the wealth of tens of millions of magic coins, After that, he opened a small lending company, which was out of control. From then on, he made coins, waved magic coins, and spread them among all the major forces in the whole dynasty. People said that this was a joint venture of the ten major forces, which was basically false news. It was the bank itself that got the support of all the forces through bribery and dividends, Only in this way can we build up a huge financial institution, "the person in the dark Department replied. Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and asked: "in this way, the original birthplace of the eschatological United Bank is Yanjing iron and steel castle, and behind the bank itself is the official of Yanjing iron and steel Castle"? The man in the secret department shook his head and said, "tell your majesty, this is not the case. According to the information found by my spies in the iron and steel castle in Yanjing, the original exchange of the bank itself seemed to appear out of thin air. It gathered wealth at a very fast speed and attracted the attention of Xiao Wei, the granddaughter of the broken army. Finally, the broken army met a mysterious figure, and from then on, The first joint bank of doomsday settled in Yanjing iron and steel castle. "So the Eschatology union bank is not the industry of the steel castle itself"? Tang Tian is puzzled to ask, mysterious person, so look, this bank appears as if out of thin air, who is that mysterious person? "Your Majesty, I went to Yanjing iron and steel castle and got some secret information. We found that the predecessor of the United Bank of the last world, that is, the exchange, was called the money empire. The formation of the exchange was not accidental, because according to the data, the money empire was almost at the same time, Exchanges were set up in different parts of the world, and then, as if blooming after the rain, the United Bank of the last century appeared in many parts of the world. Now, I secretly found that the United Bank of the last century was not only found in China, the Australian continent, the American continent, the African continent and so on, but also in some powerful cities, And these banks, almost all set up at the same time, are distributed in all parts of the world, collecting and scraping huge amounts of wealth. "Here, people in the dark have a little shiver. How much wealth does the eschatological Union Bank, which is distributed among all the powers in the world, have to reap? "Continue...", Tang Tian heart vibration, eyes slightly narrowed, secret way this time unintentionally, I''m afraid to catch a big fish. "Yes, in a very short period of time, the United Bank of doomsday reaped endless wealth, but instead of circulating it with magic coins, it minted such coins as gold coins to exchange for magic coins for circulation. However, after our royal city was officially opened to the world, because the shops in the Royal City only recognized magic coins when they bought equipment and materials, for a period of time, At one time, the eschatological bank collapsed, and countless people rushed to exchange magic coins. From then on, it was depressed for a period of time, and almost faded out of people''s realization, which did not attract people''s attention. Speaking of this, the people in the dark Department pause for a moment and continue to say: "however, after a period of depression, the United Bank of doomsday has almost faded out of the world''s sight, and almost everyone has forgotten the existence of this place. But in fact, it still exists, only in a different way. It has become an exchange again, selling all kinds of precious goods and equipment, Through my secret investigation, we found that most of the equipment they sold were purchased from our Juncheng, and they were complete sets of equipment. After a series of claims and speculation, they sold it at a high price, even several times higher than the original price. Once again, they gathered a huge amount of wealth. At this time, the United Bank of doomsday completely faded out of the world''s sight and turned into a secret transaction, Its channels, through various forces, can get their own materials from the hands of various forces in the world, through secret channels, sell to all parts of the world, now, the United Bank of doomsday, no, should be said to be the Empire of money, no one knows how much wealth gathered "! The more he heard the report from the secret department, the more frightened Tang Tian was. Why did such a huge empire of money not attract people''s attention for so long? All this is too strange, and from this series of means, Tang Tian felt the terror of the boss behind the money Empire, collecting and scraping the wealth of the whole world. What did he want to do? "And then"? Tang Tian asked. The more he knew about the money Empire, the more shocked Tang Tian was. He gathered so much wealth. Once the money Empire did something with it, it would change the current situation of the world. Tang Tian never underestimated the power of money, which would make people crazy. "Your Majesty, the secret department of our king''s city has mobilized almost all the resources, and finally found a clue. This money empire is directed at one person, and only he has the skill and energy to build such a tight and terrifying money Empire," the people in the secret department said excitedly, It''s just a look of seeing your idols. "You mean that man? Isn''t he already dead "? Tang Tian''s eyes stare, and he says that if it''s really that person, it all makes sense. "That''s right, your majesty. My secret department has been strictly examined and confirmed by the election. Everything has proved that the emperor of money was created by that man. He is Song Ci, and only he has such ability and courage," affirmed the secret department. "It turns out that this man is not dead, it''s him..." after hearing his name, Tang Tian muttered to himself. Song Ci, this man is unknown in the last days. Almost no one has ever heard of him. However, if we go back to three years or even five years ago, he will be like a thunderbolt. Almost 90% of the people in the world know him! He is a legend. He grew up in a poor family. His parents died early, but he showed his talent for collecting money and calculating. When he was ten years old, he had the same mind that day. After precise calculation, he calculated the winning number of the lottery. He used all his wealth, 108 yuan, to buy the lottery, and got more than 1 billion yuan of wealth at once, which became a legend, This fact has been reported by many media and is known to all. Since then, the legend of Song Ci has continued. When he was 18 years old, he planned a terrorist event that shocked the whole world. He used his wealth, through calculation, to control the major stock markets, so that 90% of the world''s national stock markets were in turmoil, the economy collapsed, and hundreds of millions of people lost their jobs. From then on, it has become a myth. His story even went to the textbook! No matter how evil a person is, he can''t do it in the whole world. After being found out, he was wanted by the whole world. Three years ago, this evil appeared again, carrying endless money, and planning a terrorist attack that shocked the whole world. He used money to control the captains of two aircraft carriers of the United States eagle and fire at the White House of Jianli United States and Jingdong of the sun nation, Almost demolished the Yasukuni shrine of the White House and sun kingdom! In this way, sun Kingdom and Jianli Mei were completely angered, and they launched a world wanted campaign to put pressure on countries all over the world. Finally, after ten months of netting, Song Ci was arrested. Finally, it is said that this man was executed. There are also legends that he was hidden by the state, and in a word, until the end of the world, this man completely faded out of people''s sight, After the end of the world, no one thought of this man, now, he paid again! Tang Tian once studied in Tianshui University. His tutor and professor had studied the case of Song Ci for countless times. He was astonished and said that this man was a legend of the times. He used money to the extreme and could change the pattern of the whole world. Unfortunately, he embarked on a crazy road. No matter how evil he was, he could not fight against the whole mankind. It was once asserted that if Song Ci was immortal, he would be equal to a country by himself! "This man, where is he now"? Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and asked in a deep voice. Song Ci is a terrible man. With money in his hand, he can do anything crazy. "Your Majesty, after a close investigation in our royal city, it is found that this man was not executed, but was hidden by the sun Kingdom and Jianli Mei through the method of exchanging heaven for the sun. Finally, it is found that he was detained in the prison of the sun kingdom. His subordinates suspect that this man has been controlled by the people of the sun Kingdom, the so-called United Bank of doomsday, It''s made by the people of the sun kingdom. It can be seen from the fact that the sun Kingdom has endless large-scale science fiction equipment. Even Jianli Mei''s Sun City has joined hands to control it. After all, the price of the spaceship is extremely shocking. No single force can afford so much money or Arena points. Only Song Ci can gather so much wealth. ", People in the dark Department said excitedly. Song Ci is the symbol of the God of wealth. Who controls him is equal to controlling the God of wealth. Can we not be excited? Chapter 1087 Just when the secret department of Juncheng tried to explore the so-called money Empire, namely, the United Bank of doomsday. In the sun Kingdom, an underground space, a middle-aged man in pajamas, very comfortable lying on a luxurious sofa, humming a ditty, even around countless pairs of eyes staring at himself, seems to be the most beautiful scenery in the world. "I said," you Japanese dogs, are you tired of watching me like this all day long? Knowing that I don''t have the slightest resistance, I still look at me like that, which will make me decide that your IQ is very low, "said the middle-aged man, opening a crack in his eyes and looking horizontally around at least dozens of people wrapped in black robes. No one answered him, but he said to himself, "are you tired after several years? I''ve given you some advice. Haven''t you made less money these years? Don''t even let me see the special sunshine. What do you mean? "Well, you''re all dumb, but who can explain to me what''s around you? There is electricity flowing on the ground. When I touch it, I feel numb. Is this a new use of electricity? Has science and technology come to this point in recent years? And what''s that, alien shield? Don''t tell me you made this, and what''s that, alien computer? How come I haven''t released the outside world for several years? There are so many things that I don''t know. Who can tell me? "Said the middle-aged man. Unfortunately, no one answered him. "I''m bored. I''ve paid you attention in recent years, but I don''t want to see the results. Don''t you know that my favorite thing is to see the unlimited growth of money? I! At last, the middle-aged man became more and more excited. Then he began to curse and smash things, making a luxurious room like a devil in the village. Finally, after venting his anger, the middle-aged man sat down and looked at the ceiling with listless eyes! People as like as two peas in the world are always used to it. After waiting for the middle aged people to vent their worries, they begin to clean up the room again, and then restore the room to the same look. Then, they continue to look at the middle-aged man and his eyes never leave him. At this time, the door of the room was wide open, and two pretty girls came into the room. They looked like they were only 17 or 18 years old, and they didn''t speak. When they came to the middle-aged man, they began to take off their clothes. Finally, they teased the middle-aged man, and finally! "NIMA, come again. I''m tired of playing these years, so I''m bored. Where do you get so many virgins? Do you want me to have no energy to think about other things, After the incident, the middle-aged man once again yelled, no way, Japanese technology is better than Nanxiang, had to disarm! I come here once a day for several years. I have to vomit if I am a man! This man, Song Ci, who was secretly imprisoned a few years ago, doesn''t even know that the outside world is over. Every time, his prisoners try to squeeze his intuition and analysis of money, so that he can make a series of plans to collect money. If he doesn''t follow, it''s easy to do. Ten female celebrities "torture" him for a day and a night, No matter how hard your mouth is, you have to loosen it. It has to be said that this method is really effective. At least Song Ci can''t resist it. He was almost squeezed many times! Song Ci''s performance here is all transmitted to a room by special means. Here, there are several people who specially watch Song Ci''s every move. These people have been working on such things for several years and never let go. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. "Your Majesty, this Song Ci is as usual, there is no exception," the original people in the room immediately stood up and bowed to the emperor and said respectfully. "Well, this man is going to die together, and we can''t let anyone outside know that if we master him, we will have almost half of the world''s wealth. This period of time is the key, and the great collapse plan will be implemented. At that time, when the whole world economy collapses, it will be the time for the rise of our sun country." looking at Song Ci in the picture, The emperor said with a crazy look in his eyes. "Hi... I understand"! "I won''t be here in this period of time. Someone outside is checking this person. In order to avoid leaking information, this place will be completely sealed until the implementation of the great collapse plan is completed. At that time, China''s sun Kingdom, taking advantage of the chaos of the world, will sweep the world at one stroke and rule all over the world. At that time, we still need to rely on this person''s head to give us advice.", The corner of the emperor''s mouth showed a cold radian and said. After a deep look at Song Ci in the picture, the emperor left the underground space with people. Soon after, the space vibrated. Naturally, the people in the space didn''t know that it was covered by the array and sank into the space mezzanine deep in the ground. Those who didn''t know would never find it! "What is this special place? There are so many strange things. Don''t let me go out, let alone understand the outside world. Don''t give me a chance. If you give me a chance to escape here, I won''t collapse your country''s economy until a hundred years back. I have sex with you." Song Ci thought coldly as he sat on the sofa without clothes. From tens of miles deep underground to the ground, this is a luxurious palace, and the place where Song Ci was imprisoned is at the bottom of this palace. Standing in the middle of the palace, you can see the nurse mountain deep into the clouds. At this time, the emperor appeared in the largest Hall of the palace. There was already a blonde waiting for him. A blonde woman looks like a westerner with white skin, blue eyes and hot figure. She is wearing tight leather clothes and pants, exposing her chest, waist and thighs to the air, which is extremely tempting. After seeing the emperor of the sun Kingdom, the blonde woman looked at him and asked coldly, "Your Majesty, my Lord asked me to ask you, when will the latest dividend be delivered? The city master needs a lot of money to buy a class 5 spaceship recently! "Miss tallin, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. As you know, business is not good now, and the funds are distributed to all the strongholds in the world. If you want to withdraw so much funds at one time, it will inevitably lead to some mistakes in some links. Please report back to your city master and give me a period of time," the emperor of the sun kingdom said calmly. The blonde, known as Tallinn, looked at the emperor with a cold radian on her lips and said, "please make it clear that I represent the Lord of our city. I''m not here to beg you, but to get the share on behalf of the Lord of our city. Song Ci is not controlled by your family, but owned by both of us. I hope you don''t have to do stupid things!"! Hearing Tallinn''s words, the emperor''s eyes flashed a chill, which was well hidden. Finally, he looked down and thought about it. Then he looked at the other side and said, "give me five days, we''ll gather all the wealth distributed everywhere. How about letting your city master come and get the dividend himself?"? "Gather all the wealth? Are you out of you mind? This will not only stop the operation of the strongholds distributed all over the world, but also cause the collapse of the whole money Empire, leading to chaos in most parts of the world. What do you want to do? Tallinn looked at the emperor and almost didn''t scream. As one of the insiders, she knows too much about the wealth controlled by the money empire. Once all the wealth is gathered, it will lead to a series of chaos, which no one can afford. "Ha ha, Miss Tallinn, don''t you think the world is too peaceful now"? The emperor looked at Tallinn with an inexplicable smile and asked. "Do you want to? I see. Is this the big crash you''ve always wanted to launch? All the wealth scattered by the Empire of money will lead the whole world into the great depression, thus taking advantage of the opportunity? Talin said in horror. "It''s true that when we transfer all our wealth back, all the gold and diamond coins distributed outside will be useless. However, most of the world''s population will have no liquidity, no business, and the whole world will fall into the great depression, which will lead to chaos, How many places we can occupy in the world depends on our own abilities, "the emperor said with pride. "I will tell the Lord of the city about your plan. In five days, he will come here in person to get the wealth that should belong to the Lord of the city. Besides, it''s illegal for you to discuss this matter with us. Moreover, there is a force in the plan that will not be affected. You should be clear about it," tallin nodded. "Of course I know, Jun Cheng? They don''t use our coins. It doesn''t matter. When we take advantage of the chaos of the world to capture a large area of territory, we can''t see the Royal City, "the emperor said proudly. "You can do it yourself, but you can''t take our share alone," talin left a word and soon disappeared here. "Your Majesty, do you really want to share a fortune with them?"? After Tallinn left, a man beside the emperor frowned and asked. "Do you think the Lord of the sun city can leave when he comes to the sun kingdom? In this world, there is only one force that can represent the great sun, and that is "our sun country"! The emperor said with a trace of Madness on his face! At this time, in Juncheng, Tang Tian had a preliminary understanding of some information about the money Empire, and was shocked by the organization that almost secretly controlled half of the world''s economy. "Your Majesty, the secret department has got the latest news. In many parts of the world, the distribution points of the money empire began to transfer all the funds...". At this time, a person from the secret department appeared in front of Tang Tian to report! Chapter 1088 After hearing the report, Tang Tian''s face immediately changed, his eyes flickered, and the weather was uncertain. For the moment, it was a big event. The money empire began to transfer all the funds, but this huge underground force controlled almost half of the world''s wealth. Once all the wealth was transferred, Tang Tian''s wealth would be transferred, Tang Tian can foresee how terrible turbulence will be caused to all forces in the whole world! In the end of the world, not everyone has storage equipment, and the unit of magic coins is very small. Who can carry a lot of magic coins around all day? They either kept them in one place or exchanged them for coins made by the money empire. No doubt, outside the Royal City, almost most of the people in the power would deposit their gods and demons in the joint bank of the last world set up by the money Empire, or exchange them for coins made by them. After all, they can deposit or even exchange them at any time, which is extremely convenient, This time, the money Empire actually began to allocate all the wealth. Once there is no money in the market, what terrible turbulence will it cause? "Fortunately, there is almost no eschatological bank in our royal city. People store their wealth in various shops. Even if the money Empire takes away all the wealth, it can''t have any impact on our royal city..." Tang Tian quickly pondered in his heart and weighed the advantages and disadvantages of this change on the Royal city. After a while, Tang Tian brightened his eyes and said to himself, "maybe this is an opportunity. The United Bank of doomsday has taken away all the wealth. If it takes this wealth into my hands..."! With an idea in his heart, Tang Tian looked at the people in the secret department in front of him and said, "keep a close watch on the fate of the wealth of all the last United banks in the world, and finally confirm where they have gathered. This may be an opportunity. Once we get this wealth, our city will not lack development funds"! "Subordinates obey..." the people in the secret department must make it disappear quickly, and the message is sent out. The members of the secret department distributed all over the world begin to take action to understand the flow of the vast wealth from all directions! From this day on, the whole world except Juncheng, almost all the forces found a strange phenomenon, that is, all the eschatological Union Bank and some exchanges are closed! "What''s the matter? I just saw a piece of equipment and was about to withdraw money to buy it. Why did it close down? I don''t know when to resume business. I have to wait until when to go? "What''s the matter? It''s out of business. How can I store the magic coins of these big cars?"? "Open the door, open the door, the Lord has an order, come to withdraw money, want to go to Jun city to purchase a batch of equipment, delay the Lord''s business, it is possible to dismantle your bank..." "Open the door quickly. I have to take money to sell food. There is no rice in the pot today..." At the same time, voices like this sounded from all over the world. At the beginning, people didn''t think it was normal business settlement. They didn''t pay attention to it. It''s no big deal for a bank to close down for a day. At most, they just need to slow down. However, when the banks are all closed the next day and the third day, some people can''t sit still. After all, they have spent all their money and need to take their own deposit. The money they get needs a place to deposit, but the bank doesn''t open the door. All this can''t be done, especially those who have all their money in the bank. They have no food and need money to buy food, You can borrow or owe a meal or two, but who can lend it to you after a long time? Finally, on the afternoon of the third day, a hot tempered person broke open a closed eschatology bank, only to find that it was empty and nothing was left. Finally, a financial storm swept the whole world broke out! Many people struggle for so long in the end of life, but the results are gone. Some people get a lot of wealth, but there is no place to store it, so they are robbed. Some people are hungry because they don''t have food to buy! All of a sudden, the whole world is obviously in chaos! Many big powers have deposited their wealth in the bank, but at this time, they suddenly find that the bank has taken all the money away, and the wealth of a city has gone to waste. As the leader of the power, they need to pay their subordinates, right? Need to buy equipment? Need to appease the families of the dead? But now there is no money! "The end of the world bank, open the door for me, return my hard-earned money...". "Open the door, do you want to swallow my money? Believe it or not, I will uproot you. "Where are the people? What about the money? There''s nothing in the vault. It''s cleaner than a dog''s lick. Where are we going? As one bank after another was smashed open, it was found that almost all the people and forces associated with the Eschatology bank broke out. An unprecedented financial storm swept the whole human force! Find out... Find out where the money has gone. Once the people behind the scenes are found out, they will surely break it to pieces! However, no matter how these forces investigate, or even offer a reward, the final result is that they can''t find the slightest information about the so-called United Bank of doomsday. At this time, people realize that this bank seems to have suddenly appeared, and now it has suddenly disappeared! What should I do if I have no money? An organization and a force need to operate, and they need money to eat and use, but now the money is gone? What should I do? Suddenly, the whole world is in chaos. In order to equip, kill and rob, in order to eat, kill and rob, the boss doesn''t pay, kill, the leader doesn''t pay, kill! Riot, instantly swept the whole world, everywhere is killing, everywhere is beacon fire, people crazy, their life in exchange for wealth disappeared, who is not crazy? "The United Bank of doomsday is too cruel. This time, the world that had been calmed down was obviously in chaos again. It was even more chaotic than the coming of doomsday. Fortunately, it didn''t affect our King City." with the information from the secret department in his hand, Tang Tian thought of it in horror. If it wasn''t for the fact that the purchase of goods circulation equipment in Juncheng was taken over by the government itself, and it was only the use of magic coins for transactions, people would deposit their wealth in various shops, but hand it over to the Bank of doomsday. I''m afraid that this Juncheng is obviously in the middle of the riot, right? "It is obvious that there is a riot in the whole world now, and the army of Juncheng is going out to get benefits from the riot, quell the forces of the riot, and bring them into the territory of Juncheng. This is the best time," Tang Tian immediately ordered. All of a sudden, the military deployment of Juncheng was adjusted again. It was no longer just a simple expedition, but an opportunity to occupy those obviously chaotic forces. After all, losing wealth, people''s riots and the collapse of the power system were the best time to attack! As early as the first day when the fortune information was transferred by means of the Eschatology bank, Tang Tian had expected such a scene and made arrangements. When the riot happened, the army of Juncheng took the opportunity to fight for benefits in the chaos! At this time, another more shocking news came from the dark Department, that is, all the coins of the United Bank of doomsday, which were exchanged by people with magic coins, turned into powder in an instant! In other words, what gold coins, silver coins and diamond coins people get from killing monsters are all turned into fly ash! After such a scene, the whole world becomes more chaotic again. After all, people still have a bit of fantasy before. The bank is just a strategic adjustment, and the money in hand can still be circulated. However, when all the money in hand turns into ashes, everything ends, everyone loses everything, and everyone is crazy! After getting the news, Tang Tian was surprised at first. However, when he checked the coins he had exchanged in the end of the world bank in the city of hope, he found that all the coins had turned into ashes. Suddenly, Tang Tian believed it! "At the beginning, they didn''t pay attention at all. It turned out that there was an array hidden in the coins and they were completely controlled. When the people behind them needed it, all the coins were smashed in an instant. What a cruel heart, what a vicious strategy. It''s not like that song Ci made it. It must be the despicable family who made such a crazy move.", But after knowing that all these are facts, Tang Tian almost instantly thought that all these are probably made by that crazy family! The whole world, in this financial storm, almost overnight, it is obvious that in the riots, many forces collapse, riots, everyone crazy! The great collapse plan was created by the emperor of the sun kingdom. When the whole world fell into a frenzy because of the disappearance of wealth, far-reaching wealth from all over the world converged to the sun kingdom through special channels, accounting for almost half of the world''s wealth. What''s that? There are tens of thousands of people in charge of statistics in the sun Kingdom, but they are not busy at all! The great collapse plan will bring the whole world to a collapse at once. Only a few big powers will be safe in this storm, or even take advantage of the opportunity to expand and make profits! In this storm, I don''t know how many people died because of madness, and how many forces collapsed at once, so they were swallowed up by those big forces and disappeared from then on! The sun kingdom had expected such a situation for a long time. At the time of the riot, almost all the troops went out to invade and plunder all over the world, but they avoided several forces that could not be provoked for the time being! Already aware of the news, jianlimei Sun City also took advantage of the opportunity to rise, dispatched troops, almost won other forces in the whole territory of jianlimei in one fell swoop in this riot, and started the road of expansion after a little rectification! At this time, in Juncheng, the members of the secret department came to Tang Tianhui again and reported: "Your Majesty, after the investigation of the secret department, we finally learned that the lost wealth is converging towards the sun Kingdom..."! Chapter 1089 "The sun kingdom? Oh, I know... "Tang Tian nodded and said thoughtfully. Then, he waved the man in the dark to retreat, but he was lost in meditation. "According to the information previously found by the secret department, Song Ci was imprisoned in the sun kingdom. Now, almost half of the world''s wealth is converging towards the sun kingdom. So, the chaos of the whole world is undoubtedly caused by the sun kingdom. It''s really a profound stratagem. It began to lay out from the beginning of the end of the world, If it wasn''t for me to become a military career and set up various shops, I''m afraid I would have been involved in endless chaos! In the end, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, cold self said: "in this case, the wealth you received should be the share of the seer, right? The sun kingdom? I''ll go myself "! After all, the wealth is gathering. Who knows when the people of the sun kingdom will spend the wealth? Once it''s spent, there''s nothing left at that time. You have to control the wealth in your own hands when the other party gathers it together! With the plan, Tang Tian immediately took action, and disappeared in the hall. When he appeared, he had already come to the edge of a military camp in Juncheng. "Space mage legion, follow me to fight"! When he came to the camp, Tang Tian immediately cheered. This is the place where the space mage Legion controlled by Tang Tian is stationed. This army is an independent army controlled by Tang Tian. No one is qualified to transfer it. Zhao Yueer may be able to, but now, only Tang Tian can transfer this army in the whole world! "Here..." the 300000 space mage troops quickly gathered immediately all roared in unison, shaking all the fields! "Stand by, take me to open up a teleportation array, and then all teleport to the past." leave a sentence, Tang Tian will go to the sun kingdom alone, open up a teleportation array, and teleport 300000 space mages at one stroke! "Brother Tiange, are you going out? Will you take me with you? At this time, Liu Xin appeared beside Tang Tian and said in a coquettish tone. Rubbing Liu Xin''s head, Tang Tian shook his head and said: "this time I''ll go alone, you stay in Jun city. By the way, all the people who can use the mirror image transmission of the Elves will be mobilized to Jun city. Once there is a strong alien to attack Jun City, if it is really invincible, you will let the elves send all the people of Jun city to the mainland of Australia"! Looking at Tang Tian''s affirmative eyes, Liu Xin knew that no matter how much she was coquettish, she had to be a little disappointed and said, "brother, be careful that day and come back early!"! "Well, you should also pay attention to safety". After that, Tang Tian disappeared in the same place in a moment. He didn''t know how far away he was. The speed of the top is beyond imagination. Besides, Tang Tian is not at the bottom of the top. The speed is even more incredible. He galloped along the place where the sun rises, and soon came to the vast ocean. Once upon a time, when Tang Tian entered the ocean, he was very careful and even didn''t dare to fly, because there were so many powerful mutant beasts in the ocean that no one knew whether a terrible mutant beast would swallow him up the next moment. But now, the terror of the ocean can''t stop Tang Tian''s progress! "There are more creatures in the ocean than on the land. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, no one knows how many species there are. Among other things, the most powerful demon dragon in the world lurks in the ocean. If you want to unify the world, the vast ocean will be the biggest obstacle"! Flying over the ocean, Tang Tian felt a trace of emotion in his heart! However, the meal needs to be eaten one by one. One day, he believes that the endless creatures in the ocean will crawl under his feet and become a stepping stone for him to go to another peak. The vast ocean is boundless and turbulent. No one knows how many dangers are hidden under the ocean. At the beginning, there were so many strong people from all over the world who entered the ocean, but not many of them could really get out of the ocean. At least millions of people were buried in the ocean. This shows that the ocean is terrible. Now the top strong people are born, and the ocean has become more terrible. It''s impossible for ordinary people to cross the boundless ocean, but for today''s Tang Tian, it''s only a few hours to cross the ocean. It''s like a white foal passing the mark and going away in an instant. Even if the creatures in the ocean want to find Tang Tian''s trouble, they can''t even see the shadow! "The front should be the boundary of the sun Kingdom, right? Who would have thought that the territory of a small country once was expanded more than 100 times in the last days, but even so, it was still just a small country. "Looking at the continent that appeared above the sea level in front of him, Tang Tian said to himself with disdain. For this despicable name, there is an inexplicable hatred in the hearts of any once Chinese people. It is a shame of a generation''s history. No matter which day, the Chinese people will never forget that history, and will accompany it forever, until one day they will trample on the whole despicable family forever! Ahead, on the edge of the ocean, in front of Tang Tian, is a huge port. On that port, ships and warships are no longer moored, but a huge aircraft carrier. Its huge degree is almost like a piece of land. On top of those aircraft carriers, what they carry is not artillery planes, but cold mecha. Seeing such a scene, everyone will feel as if they have come to the future world at once. However, it is less than a year since the civilization world was once gone! "The fleet of the sun? Is this ready to go? Since I met you, I will bury you in the ocean forever! Tang Tian''s heart is cold. Suddenly appeared in the top of the fleet, in the other side did not respond to the time, a punch, broken space, showing wavy radiation away, instant direct, hundreds of miles into a broken void! Boom, boom, boom, boom, the power of one blow, like the destruction of the world, the aircraft carrier smashed, all the mecha were blasted, almost instantly, the continuous sea area of the aircraft carrier and the people here all turned into the dust of history! With one blow, Tang Tian didn''t know how many people he had killed. Maybe there were old people and children among them. However, Tang Tian didn''t have the slightest pity for this nation, so he killed it! A hand, the boundless ocean, set off a giant wolf, up to several kilometers of huge waves blocking the sky, surging, instantly submerged this piece of sea, all the broken pieces are buried to the bottom of the sea, the big waves, surging away, toward the inland impact, where, everything is submerged and destroyed! "That period of history is the eternal pain in every Chinese people''s heart. Now, I just received a little interest," he said to himself. Tang Tian disappeared in an instant and sped away towards the interior of the land! "Who dares to make trouble in our sun empire"! At this time, a roar from heaven and earth rang out. In an instant, a youth of taiyangguo who was less than 1.6 meters tall intercepted Tang Tian, carrying a golden broadsword on his back and looking at Tang Tian coldly. "Oh, the supreme power of the sun kingdom? What kind of mecha operator? Seeing the young man carrying the sword in front of him, Tang Tian asked in surprise, squinting his eyes. The man with sword in front of Tang Tian''s body looks at the port which has disappeared forever, and then at the turbulent waves below. He immediately stares at Tang Tian Nu and shouts: "you killed all my troops? That''s 800000 troops. How can you kill them all "? Although the other party spoke bird language, the original world language encyclopedia let Tang Tian know all the languages in the world. Tang Tian could still understand the other party''s words. Looking at the other party, Tang Tian said faintly: "no matter how much you die, I won''t have the slightest pity. Are you the commander of this army? Oh, it''s not easy for the top strong to be promoted to this level, is it? Since I''m from the sun Kingdom, I''ll cut you off too "! After that, Tang Tian without any signs of the past, a punch, heaven and earth broken, want a punch to kill each other! Qiang... A Jingtian sword chant, bright golden sword light across the sky, tearing the sky, but under Tang Tian''s fist, he was hit by a blow. Hum... Tang Tian''s fists and his opponent''s golden long sword roared together, and the terrible shock wave swept out. The turbulent tide below exploded, and the earth was broken, and thousands of miles around was razed to the ground! "Is it so strong just by the flesh? How is that possible? Dragon God! The other side was surprised that Tang Tian just smashed his sword light with a calm fist. But the next moment, the golden sword in his hand was shocked, and the infinite golden light came out, depicting a huge golden array in the void! Roar... A terrible dragon chant resounds all over the world. A golden dragon rushes out of the picture. In an instant, it decomposes and recombines. Finally, in the blink of an eye, it forms a huge robot with a height of 10000 meters! The cold and solid steel is shining with a cool luster. The mechanical eyes have no emotion at all. The back of the body is a huge golden sword, just like a mechanical God coming out of the myth! "Compared with Chen Mingming''s father, commander Chen''s mecha, that thing is just a child''s toy." seeing the so-called Dragon God above the void, Tang Tian sighed! It''s true that the Dragon God, which used to be one of the animated films, is presented in front of Tang Tian. However, compared with that, the mecha in the animated film is simply weak and explosive. Now, the Dragon God, which can fight with the top-notch, is presented in front of Tang Tian! Chapter 1090 In the void, a huge steel mecha is formed horizontally, and the cold luster flows in the sun. This kind of equipment similar to science fiction and magic has a stronger impact on people, just like a mountain in front of them, which makes people gasp. After all, when anyone is faced with an object ten thousand times larger than himself, he always feels oppressed. "Bright my appearance, exaggerated shape, really...", facing the so-called Dragon God ahead, Tang Tian''s heart was speechless. It doesn''t seem to be different from the two-dimensional picture in my childhood memory! Whoosh... After the Dragon God appeared, the man with the sword on his back suddenly turned into a streamer and entered the inside of the mecha. In an instant, the huge mecha seemed to be alive, with a clattering sound all over his body. The machine was running, cold and ferocious, giving people an inexplicable shock. Dragon, attack! Inside the mecha, the roar of the man with the sword! Boom... The huge mecha moves. It''s not slow at all. The terrible fist smashes the space. Facing the fist as big as the mountain, Tang Tian fought with it. The bodies of both sides were not in proportion, but the effect was quite good! Taijiquan, the tenth level skill, turns into a gray whirlpool that swallows the heaven and the earth, swallowing the ferocious hand. The whirlpool is buzzing and spinning, smashing the void. The swallowed iron fist is clattering, as if it is going to be smashed! "What? Dragon Sword... "The man with the sword on his back made an incredible voice. Then a sword chant sounded. The terrible sword swept by, and the gray vortex was cut by a sword! Boom, the strong shock wave swept, the void collapsed, the earth broke, like the world. If you are in a densely populated area, it will be a disaster. I don''t know how many creatures will be exterminated! "A sword in two parts, the Dragon ascends the Dragon Sword..." with a roar, the huge steel machine armour holds the sword in both hands, and a dragon chant that frightens the heaven and the earth rings out. A huge dragon light and shadow appears in the void, which immediately integrates into the huge sword and cuts down to Tang Tian with the power of terror. The huge sword was cut down, the terrible sword light swept, and the void was split into a dark crack, extending to the distance! "If you don''t want to see what kind of power the childhood memory can break out in this last life, how can you have time to talk nonsense with you here?" Tang Tianleng hum! Stretch out the right hand, index finger, middle finger juxtaposed, whew a light sound, the fingertips of the fingers lit up a bright light, such as a section of Tianhe, long knife years appeared in Tang Tian''s hands, suddenly a sound of trembling, a sound of miso, bright years soared, turned into a ten thousand meters long edge! Fingers slide, years wave from bottom to top, Qiang! Extremely harsh sound sounded, white light flashed, Tang Tian fingertip years disappeared! "Impossible..." the mecha kept waving the sword, and an incredible voice came from inside. The next moment, with the sound of clang, there was a crack in the huge armor from the middle. Then, with a click, the huge armor with a height of 10000 meters was divided into two parts from the middle, together with the inner sword man! "Second dimension? Ah... "With a smile, Tang Tian''s figure has disappeared in place! Boom, on the sky, the huge mecha becomes two parts, the internal electric light flashes, and finally boom and fall to the ground below which has been smashed into shapeless! Tang Tian, how long does it take to land on the boundary of the sun kingdom? A minute or two? He killed hundreds of thousands of people in a legion of the sun Kingdom, plus a top power! When a strong person from afar feels the fluctuation of the battle here and comes here, the battle has already ended, and Tang Tian has gone away, leaving only the scene of original place full of scars! "According to the intelligence analysis of the secret department, half of the world''s wealth is converging towards the so-called Shangjing, which is one of the three largest cities in the whole taiyangguo. I''m afraid it''s also from Tokyo, which used to be renamed. First get around Shangjing, and then find a place to send the troops." after leaving the coastline, Tang Tian thought in his heart and flew to his destination! Shangjing is a very easy city to find. Although the earth moved after the end of the world, according to the information from the secret department, Shangjing is not far from nurse mountain. It''s better to find a target! "It''s just that the emperor of the sun Kingdom has become the supreme power, and I don''t know if there is such a power in the dark. Moreover, in nurse mountain, there is a supreme power of an alien race. Since he has come, he will make a world shaking here and kill all the strong people of the sun kingdom." there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes. For this nation, Tang Tian didn''t have the slightest pity. He wanted to exterminate the whole nation. Many times, it is meaningless to think of such a thing. After all, the history has passed for decades, and now the whole world has completely changed. However, some things can not be erased, such as hatred. That dark history has unconsciously penetrated into the soul of every Chinese people. We can''t forget the past sorrow, Can''t forget! Nurse mountain is a landmark of the sun kingdom. It''s easy to find. After going inland, Tang Tian soon found this place. "In general, there is no change. It''s just too much bigger. It''s like a huge ice-cream falling on the ground when it goes deep into the clouds. Moreover, there is more than one strong breath hidden inside. I think the strongest breath is the envoys worshipped by the sun kingdom. Don''t worry. When I get the wealth, I will be happy, I''ll kill you myself. "Staying in a forest in the distance of nurse mountain, Tang Tian looks at the mountain in the distance and says in his heart. Not far from the huge nurse mountain, there is a huge city, nearly 200 miles in length, with innumerable internal buildings, palaces and high-rise buildings. "Is this the so-called upper capital? It''s interesting that the classical palace and the ultra modern architectural style are integrated to form a unique Shangjing city. However, there is a kind of nondescript feeling in every way. "Looking at the Shangjing city in the distance, Tang Tian thought strangely! On the huge wall of the upper capital and the bright black stone wall, it is necessary to build iron and steel Fort after fort. It is clear that the city is full of ancient palace buildings, but it is necessary to make some scientific and technological elements in it, such as LED large screen, all kinds of aircraft shuttle, and the whole closure period goes through the complex of the future world. "Strange, this upper capital is also an important city of the sun kingdom. Why is there no army stationed?"? Looking around, there were not many troops stationed in the huge city, and there were only a few soldiers patrolling on the street, which surprised Tang Tian. But when you think about it, Tang Tian knows that all the troops in the capital have gone out to plunder the territory in the current chaos of the world. The interior is empty! "That''s good. It saved me a lot of trouble. Originally, I thought 300000 troops were not enough. I don''t know what kind of expression it would be like to wait for those troops to come back and find their old nest in the rear." there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Tang Tian took another look at the capital and the nurse mountain that went deep into the clouds, and finally chose to leave. It''s not the time to attack here. Wealth has not yet been gathered. Now we can only scare the snake, and it will be difficult to find wealth transfer. More than 100 li away from the capital, Tang Tian quietly appeared in a small valley, and then a blue whirlwind appeared on his fingertips. The ground vibrated slightly, and the ground had been torn into powder by the storm. There was a huge space. After a little reinforcement, it became Tang Tian''s zero hour stronghold. "Although it''s a little closer to the capital, it will be found at any time, but it''s not hidden here for a long time. In two days at most, there will be some actions, and it can''t control so much." I thought that Tang Tian entered the space opened up by himself. A little white light from the center of the eyebrow shoots out and falls into the center of the underground space. A transmission array blinks! At the same time, in a huge palace in the center of the upper capital, the emperor sat on the throne in the hall and asked a black robed humanist below, "how are things going?"? "Tell your majesty that the strongholds all over the world have transferred all their wealth and are converging towards the capital. Now half of all their wealth has been converged. In two days at most, all their wealth will be completely converged, and the great collapse plan has been completely successful. Now the whole world is in chaos, The troops I went to the capital have been distributed and are fighting all over the world. I have won at least 13 cities, "the man in black below reported excitedly. Years of long cherished wish, the sun country has always wanted to dominate the earth, now, this wish will be realized in their hands, can not be excited? "Well done, Yoshi, it''s to let the whole world know the power of our sun kingdom. Any plan can bring the whole world to a collapse, and our great sun empire will dominate the world soon," said the emperor with a crazy look in his eyes. "But your majesty, if so much wealth in the world disappears, will it be found that we did it? In case a strong man comes to my capital... ", the black robed man below said with some worry. "Well, all the people in the world are stupid. They can''t think that we did it. After all, this plan started soon after the end of the world. Who could have thought that we started the banks all over the world? Moreover, there are secret transmission channels in every bank. After the wealth is transferred from the inside, the transmission array is destroyed immediately. No one can know that this is the plan of the sun Kingdom... ", the emperor said with certainty, as if everything was under control! Chapter 1091 In fact, just as the emperor said, the United Bank of doomsday started its layout from the end of the world. At that time, the whole world was in chaos, struggling for survival. Who would pay attention to the birth of a bank? Perhaps some of them have reflected that the existence of such a bank will affect their own territory, but the emergence of the bank is convenient for everyone, and other people''s banks open on your territory and pay you taxes. Why not? Then no one cares too much about the significance behind the bank. However, when the great collapse plan was launched and the world was in chaos, people realized that even in the end of the world, when money disappeared, it would kill people. When they went to find the root of the end of the world bank, they found that they did not understand the bank at all, Where do you come from? Who does it belong to? All the information has been wiped clean, want to check can not check! Of course, there is no impermeable wall in the world. There is a shadow when sparrows fly by. If people want to find out, they will always find it. But how long does it take? Now they are all busy trying to suppress the riots. Who else has ever been in charge of the bank? Even if the riot subsided in the end, and then look back, at that time, everything was late! "But your majesty, just a few days ago, there was a secret organization in all parts of the world investigating our eschatology bank. Will they come to us?"? The man in black in the middle of the hall still asked with some worry. "They can''t find it, even if they had some information before, but when the great collapse plan was launched, all the people in the eschatological banks distributed all over the world were removed, and all the people who were not in our sun country were executed, and no one could find us. OK, you don''t have to worry about this, Go to settle the wealth brought by good luck. By virtue of this wealth, the sun kingdom will surely dominate this last time, "the emperor said with a wave. "Hey, my subordinates are leaving..." the man in black robe bows and leaves. However, at the moment of turning around, a smile like nothing is stirred up under the black robe. Soon after, the emperor''s words were passed on! Not long after, in another part of the territory of the sun Kingdom, on a big mountain, there were magnificent temples. The whole mountain was covered with golden divine light. On the top of the mountain, there was a huge statue of Buddha. The Buddha, with a height of 10000 meters, is completely black. It is not a kind-hearted Buddha, but a statue of evil spirits. However, it is carved with Buddha''s cassock, a huge Buddha statue, which exudes this dark atmosphere. This mountain is the location of Buddhism, one of the three most powerful forces in the sun kingdom. At this time, under the ferocious Buddha statue, in a flat square, one of the three most powerful people in the sun Kingdom, Buddha mariku tray sits on the ground, dressed in hemp clothes, his old and thin face is covered with age spots, his eyes seem to be closed, and he looks like an eminent monk. However, just at this time, the space in front of him was distorted. Immediately, a black letter appeared in front of him. After reaching out and unfolding, he saw the message on the letter. Suddenly, the skinny old monk''s eyes narrowed, flashing like a knife. "Oh, I didn''t expect that our emperor would have done so many things without us. If it wasn''t for the big action, there would be no one around you. I''m afraid that all the people I put in your side would have been kept in the dark, gathering nearly half of the wealth of the whole world. It''s really a good way. But if you eat a big cake, you won''t be afraid of choking.", He said to himself, and the letter in his hand turned into ashes and disappeared. Then, the old monk slowly stood up, and if there was a strong breath on his body, no one would dare to look down on him. Holding a Zen stick, he walked down the mountain. "See Buddha..." on the edge of the platform, there are two monks in black. After seeing maricotto, they bow and worship. Their eyes are full of worship, as if they saw their own beliefs! "Call me the left and right venerable, in addition, lead the eight great rosahs to prepare a big gift, and we will go to meet the emperor," malikuto said slowly. His voice is strong and powerful, which means there is a trace of old. Even his voice contains a trace of coldness, which makes people feel cold all over. "In accordance with the Buddha''s edict", the two monks bowed, turned and quickly went down the mountain. Soon after, a line of ten people came from Sanxia. Two of them were in front. One of them was a dwarf less than one meter tall, wearing a black cassock covered with golden skeletons. The other was an enchanting woman with colorful hair. If you believe it, her whole body was full of this light. These two people are the so-called "left and right venerable" in maricotto''s words. Judging from their breath, they are both really the most powerful people, but their appearance is not flattering. Are there such wonderful flowers in Buddhism? The dwarf is better, but the woman can see at a glance that she is not human at all! Behind these two venerable figures, a group of eight people, almost all of them are strong men, and their ranks are not low. Almost all of them have stepped into this field! "See Buddha..." a group of ten people came to maricotto and bowed to greet him. "Come on, follow me to the emperor. I think that woman must have got the information. We can''t go behind her," maricotto said slowly. Wearing hemp shoes, he walked gently on the ground. There was a piece of black smoke under his feet. In the smoke, countless ferocious faces could be seen roaring, but there was no sound. Finally, the black smoke condensed into a ten foot Black Lotus platform, which was full of ferocious faces and looked very evil. On one side of the roof, carrying 11 people including malikuto, instantly turned into a black rainbow and disappeared in the sky! From the perspective of the so-called Buddha, evil is revealed everywhere. Where can we call it Buddha sect or devil sect? Compared with the Buddha who was once exterminated by Tang Tian, they are two very different! At the same time, in another part of the land, the sky is full of black clouds, which cover the lower part of the sky and block the sun, making it like a dark night under the black clouds! When you walk in, you can see what kind of black cloud it is. It''s clear that it''s a dense patch of small insects, the size of which is only the size of a grain of rice. The small black insects seem to be carved out of metal, giving people a cold feeling all the time. Endless black insects are surging, forming a huge black cloud, covering the world. Under the dark cloud, there are low buildings. There are not many people here, but their eyes are cold. Moreover, on this land, there are all kinds of poisonous insects, breathing poisonous fog, which make this land black. In a palace built of black trees, these two huge blood red lanterns are hung at the door, giving people a gloomy feeling. Behind the palace, there is a huge stone pagoda with a height of up to 1000 meters. At the top of the stone pagoda, an enchanting woman lies on the railing lazily. The white kimono is full of beautiful flowers. The woman has an enchanting figure, but her face is as white as a ghost, only her mouth is a little red, which gives people a very strange feeling. She is one of the three most powerful people in the sun Kingdom, Meichuan Naiyi! "Oh, the emperor is too self righteous to think that no one knows everything, but he doesn''t know that all this is under my supervision. Even I can know what you have done. How can such a huge plan hide from so many people in the world? Others just don''t have time to deal with you. When the riot subsides, it''s your unfortunate moment. However, I''ll accept the wealth, and you can carry the black pot yourself. "Naiyi Meichuan said to herself in a cold voice. On her fingertips, a black bug spreads its wings and twists, and finally flies away silently into the black cloud above! Hum... At the next moment, the black cloud above the sky surges. Finally, the black cloud forms a terrible and ferocious face. Looking at the Meichuan Naiyi on the stone tower, he asks, "what''s the instruction of the demon God?"? "Come with me and visit our great emperor. By the way, let your little worms bring all the wealth back to me...", said Naiyi Meichuan coldly! Outside the upper capital, in the underground space, the array established by Tang Tian was opened. Teams of space mages came out one after another and arranged in a neat array, but no one spoke. There are three hundred thousand space mages here. Everything is silent. It''s too close to the upper capital. Any bigger action can be found. Everything can only be carried out in silence. "Everyone stand by," Tang Tian said after everyone sent it. Soon after, a man from the secret department came to Tang Tian and knelt down to report: "see your majesty.". "What''s the form of Shangjing now"? Tang Tian asked, this man is the spy hidden in the upper capital. "Report to your majesty, now the wealth from all over the world is converging here, at most tomorrow, it will come to an end"! Have you found out where the wealth is? Tang Tian asked. "Your Majesty, it has been found out that the wealth is constantly converging into a space at the foot of the nurse mountain," the person from the secret Department replied. "So it is. The vast wealth is put in the most conspicuous place, but it is guarded by the strongest existence of the sun kingdom. No one can imagine the horror, can it? In this way, there is no need to go to the capital, "Tang Tian said in his heart. Then he asked," has Song Ci been found? "? Chapter 1092 "Your Majesty, we have never found out the whereabouts of Song Ci. All the members of the secret department hidden in the upper capital and even the whole sun Kingdom have gone out, but without the slightest information of Song Ci, it''s as if this person has never appeared before," the members of the secret department said helplessly. "If you don''t find it, it''s right. It''s an extremely dangerous person. At the same time, it''s also a person like the God of wealth. If you master him, it''s like having an inexhaustible Treasury. It''s strange not to hide him. Moreover, this person has never had a name in the last world, Even a few years before the end of the world, it disappeared in the realization of the world. It''s strange that you can easily find it. Go down, closely monitor all the situation of nurse mountain, and report any information to me immediately, "Tang Tian nodded. When the personnel of the secret department left, Tang Tian thought for a moment, turned around and looked at the surrounding 300000 spaces. The mage said, "maybe the whole Shangjing city will be in chaos soon. At that time, I will take the opportunity to destroy the array of Shangjing city. You are responsible for taking down the whole Shangjing city. If you dare to resist, kill..."! As for the top ten, you don''t have to worry. I think once the capital is in chaos, they don''t have time to take care of you. As for the top ten, you ten thousand people should be able to kill one, so you don''t have to worry. I''ll go into the city first and remember that once the array in the capital is destroyed, it''s time for you to attack "! Three hundred thousand space mages nodded together, and no one spoke. All the three hundred thousand troops were recruited from the barracks. Naturally, they were obedient to Tang Tian''s orders, not to mention attacking the capital, even to a sea of fire! After ordering the 300000 space mages, Tang Tian disappeared in a flash. Although he was the power center of the three forces of the sun Kingdom, because of the collapse plan and the chaos of the world, almost nine levels of troops were mobilized here. There was not much left. The 300000 space mages had no chance to win here! What''s more, there will still be people from the dark Department to cooperate. As long as all the decision-makers are killed, the people of taiyangguo who stay in the upper capital are naturally scattered! It seems that this nation is crazy on the surface and can do everything. In fact, deep down in their hearts, they have a natural psychology of being enslaved. In fact, their apparent madness is just to cover up their inner inferiority. Once someone shows an invincible posture, they are the most obedient slaves. That''s what happened before the end of the world, They are not angry with the Chinese people, but they are the first dogs of the United States empire. What others say is what they say. Because they are better than them, they are willing to be slaves of others! On the road outside the eastern gate of the capital, a group of soldiers in rattan beetles are rushing to the capital. Each of them is swaggering and escorting hundreds of people. Most of the escorted people are underground men and women. The highest one is no more than level 30, and they are also wearing handcuffs of a kind. If there is any change, they want to resist, That handcuffs will flash light, paralyze the body, so that any ability can not be used! "Hurry up, you traitors, who refuse to give up their wealth to support the great Jihad, are just scum of our sun kingdom. It''s your great luck to catch all of you as coolies instead of killing all of you. After entering the city, you will be assigned to various places by adults to engage in the coolie work of planting or construction, Don''t try to resist, any of your resistance is futile, you will be executed, even your family will be implicated, "a leader of the soldiers riding a black scale horse reprimanded coldly, waving his dark whip. Many of the hundreds of people who were escorted had scars on their bodies. In the face of the soldier leader''s words, they did not dare to retort. They bowed their heads, walked with numbness in their eyes, and even did not resist. Even if the black whip in the other party''s hand beat someone in the crowd from time to time, no one spoke. On this road, such scenes are no longer rare. Teams of soldiers escorted some civilians, or transported all kinds of goods and materials, and people came and went. It''s very busy, but the strange thing is that those who were oppressed almost had no voice of resistance, as if they were used to all this, or they had been used to the mentality of being enslaved. "This nation, as expected, is a natural slave. Once defeated by the other party''s strong posture, there will be no resistance at all," Tang Tian said to himself in silence after seeing such a scene in the dark side of the road. It''s not so easy to infiltrate into the capital without any sound. In the end of the world, there are many strange ways to detect people, which is even more troublesome than the computer system before the end of the world. According to the information obtained from the secret department, everyone in the upper capital has an ID card, which is bound with all the information of this person. Only those who hold this card can enter the city safely. Once an unidentified person wants to intrude rashly, it will trigger an alarm, and at the gate, they will be attacked by the array shrouded in the upper capital, Once surrounded by a powerful army or watched by a strong man, he can only retreat except hard work. "It seems that if you want to sneak into the capital without any sound, you have to hurt yourself. It''s not impossible to break into it. Just in this way, it will cause the unilateral vigilance of the well. When the wealth is transferred, it will be troublesome," Tang Tian thought helplessly. After dressing himself in a shabby linen suit, Tang Tian looks behind him. Here, a three meter tall humanoid creeps on the ground, shivering. It''s a 53 level wolf dog mutant animal, just a king level life level animal. It doesn''t develop into a real humanoid state at all. It can''t be said that its head looks like the Werewolf in the movie, This is a mutant beast of Tang tianzai''s previous costume. The purpose is to use it to mix into the upper capital. "Rush out, impact the escorted army on this road, kill as many as you can, as long as you cause this period of incomparable chaos. As for whether you can escape at last, it depends on your own ability." looking at the trembling variant dog on the ground, Tang Tianhuan said slowly. "Wuwu...", forgetting the mutant dog''s bow Wuwu, indicating that he has fully understood what Tang Tian said. Then he looked up and saw Tang Tian nodding. He immediately turned into a violent black shadow and rushed out. He looked up to the sky and made a roaring sound. His whole body turned into a wolf dog with a height of 100 meters and a body length of nearly 200 meters. His whole body was covered with black hair like a steel needle, and his head also had a long black horn! After rushing to the main road, the wolf dog didn''t hesitate. His ferocious paws grabbed the soldiers who escorted the slaves. Suddenly, he tore up dozens of soldiers in the sound of puffing. This guy was also a cruel character. He tore up the other side and swallowed a few of them. Between opening and closing, he chewed up the soldiers and swallowed them, The scene was bloody! "Ah... How can there be mutant animals here...". "Run away, we''re going to be eaten...". The appearance of the mutant dog immediately made the slaves who were handcuffed scream. At this time, they had no resistance energy at all, so they had to run around to avoid the bite and impact of the mutant dog. "Wanton, where is the mutant animal? Don''t you know that this is the boundary of the upper capital? Come on, kill it for me. "The leader of a soldier, in the face of danger, commanded the army to kill the mutant dog. However, this king level mutant dog is just to make trouble. It doesn''t fight with these soldiers. It swallows a few, kills a few, and then jumps to another place. Suddenly, the whole road is in chaos. A few minutes later, the mutant dog barked a few times, as if to say that he was full. At last, it turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the distant jungle. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. This change suddenly caught those troops who wanted to kill him by surprise. "Hum, foreign people come to make trouble in the capital, and I want to leave safely after that"? A cold hum exploded. From the direction of the upper capital, a black ray of light rushed by in the blink of an eye, and finally fell into the jungle. There was only a shrill scream, and at last there was no sound. A soldier rushed into the forest, and soon pulled out the skeleton of a mutant dog, which had no flesh and blood! After a short period of chaos, the road soon subsided, but after a chaos, no one found that there was one more man among the slaves escorted to the capital! These slaves were captured from various small forces. They were escorted to Shangjing city to be numbered and managed. Before they entered Shangjing City, no one would notice if there was one more person in the team. After all, there were slaves killed in the previous chaos! Tang Tian mingled with the slaves. Under the leadership of the soldiers, he soon came to the lower part of the gate of the upper capital. Like others, looking at the towering city wall, Tang Tian''s face also showed a look of horror, as if he could not believe that there was such a high city wall in the world. "Don''t dawdle. Go quickly. If you are lucky, you may stay in the city to serve an adult. If you are not lucky, you can only leave the city to do coolie in a dangerous place. It all depends on whether you are useful or not," the soldier leader yelled, waving his whip. However, at this time, the whole gate of the upper capital was suddenly dark, as if it had suddenly entered the night from the day! Chapter 1093 All of a sudden, the direction of the east gate of Shangjing City, the sun Kingdom, suddenly entered the night from the day. In the sky, a rolling dark cloud almost instantly appeared in the sky, obscuring the light of the sun. Although it is not impossible to reach out, it is also dark. All of a sudden, this incident caused another riot here, especially after the incident of mutated dog. "Don''t panic, it''s OK. It''s the demon God who has come. Let''s make way and welcome the demon God to the capital". Just when people were in panic, a voice resounded from heaven and earth and spread to everyone''s ears. Then, there was an endless buzz in the world, as if hundreds of millions of mosquitoes were fanning their wings at the same time. "What is that? It''s not a black cloud at all. My God, the dark cloud that covers the sky is an infinite tiny insect. What the hell is that? At the gate of the city, someone looked up at the sky and immediately exclaimed. Endless insects, like a dark cloud, cover the whole sky, the size of rice grains, forming a black cloud, rolling like a wave, making everyone''s scalp numb. "Hum, humble human, if you want to call me Lord tuntian, since you say I''m an insect, then I''ll swallow you up." a cold voice sounded in the dark cloud. The next moment, a dark cloud came out, turned into a rainbow, connected heaven and earth, revolved around the person who spoke before, and flew to the sky again. When this dark cloud left, in situ, the speaker has completely disappeared, the whole person completely disappeared! As if it had never appeared! Seeing such a scene, not to mention those people who are not very high-level here, even Tang Tian, who is hiding in the crowd, feels numb. Others may not see clearly, but he saw, that person, is clearly engulfed by countless insects in an instant, even a trace of flesh and blood hair are not left, the whole person is really eaten dregs are not left! If it''s just being eaten, Tang Tian still doesn''t feel anything. What makes Tang Tian''s scalp numb most is that those insects begin to split when they are full after swallowing this person. One turns into two. When the whole person is swallowed up, the number of black cloud like insects increases by tens of millions at least! "Doesn''t the world say that no species is fertile? But why do those insects increase after they devour people "? Tang Tian said to himself in his heart, and then swept the dark cloud wave over the sky with his eyes, and got the answer. This insect, as like as two peas, can devour anything, whether it is mountain or grass or flesh and blood. It can devour all of him. There is simply nothing to eat. Every insect will devour a worm of its own size after swallowing its own equivalent volume, and increase its quantity. At first, Tang Tian thought that it was wrong to increase the number of predators. It was not that the number of races had increased, but that all of them were one. Although they were divided into countless small insects, in fact, the endless insects had only one thought, and the same thought was controlling countless insects! "How can there be such creatures in this world that can devour everything and multiply infinitely? No matter what kind of weapons or armor, they can be devoured and split infinitely. If no one controls them, they can swallow the whole earth all the time? But fortunately, these insects have a life limit. Each newly split insect can only survive for half a month. If it is not for this limit, all the life on the whole earth will be swallowed up. No matter how powerful the strong are, once they are drowned by the sea like predators, Are you going to be swallowed? After getting the basic information of the insect, Tang Tian thought with fear. The reason why Tang Tiandu was shocked was that these insects had only one thought at all, but they were divided into countless individuals. The level of life had reached the top, that is to say, even the most powerful ones could be swallowed up. If they wanted to kill each other, they had to kill all the insects, not one, even one, Each other can be divided by swallowing, and soon form a terrible wave again! "I really don''t know how this girl controls this terrible insect. With the help of this group of insects, it''s worth tens of millions of troops. Naiyi Meichuan, the demon God of one of the three major forces of the sun Kingdom, although she has the least number of forces, even less than half of them, and there are many people in the gathering place, she is one of the three strong forces of the sun kingdom, I''m afraid it''s the insect that eats the sky, "Tang Tian analyzed in his heart according to the information from the secret department. Don''t say much, once this woman is crazy, she will submerge a city with the help of the predator. I''m afraid she will be able to devour the whole city in a short time. She is absolutely invincible! "It''s better not to provoke this woman. Once she gets mad, it''s really frightening. No wonder no one dares to stop her when she comes to the capital. I think it''s because the emperor has suffered a loss in her hands"! Hum... On the sky, countless tiny insects are surging and shrinking towards the inside. In Tang Tian''s eyes, those heaven eating insects that split into countless tiny insects are actually recombining and fusing one by one. Soon after, the whole world is empty, and all the heaven eating insects become one! A grain of rice size of a predator, fell to the demon God Meichuan Naiyi, this ghost like woman''s eyebrow stopped down! With a bright kimono and a ghost like face, Kawabata stepped down from the void to the upper capital. No one dared to stop her on the way. Looking at her, all her bodies were shaking. "I don''t know why you came to my capital"? At this time, under the gate, a golden robe of the emperor on the well unilateral appeared here, looking at the demon God Meichuan Naiyi, squinting his eyes and asked coldly. "Why, it''s not a hell on earth for you to go to the capital. Why can''t I come?"? Meichuan Naiyi said slowly, walking to the capital, the steps did not mean to stay! She is not afraid of the whole Shangjing city. You know, almost all the troops in Shangjing city have gone out, but there are more than five million people left, and even a few top strong people hidden! She is not afraid of anyone or anywhere with only one insect! Looking at Meichuan Naiyi, Inoue''s unilateral eyes were uncertain, but then he showed a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and said: "since the demon God has come to the capital, naturally it is in accordance with the highest standard of reception. Come, please invite the demon God to my palace"! In the face of the change of emperor''s attitude, Naiyi Meichuan, with the same expression, nodded a little and went to the upper capital. "Ha ha ha, is the demon God coming? It seems that I''m really old. If I''m late, your majesty won''t not welcome me, will you? A voice suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth. The next moment, a ten foot Black Lotus appears at the gate of the city. The lotus was originally a holy and elegant flower. However, the Black Lotus is full of endless ferocious faces, which makes the lotus look extremely evil. Kuto Ma Yi, one of the three great forces of the sun Kingdom, also brought two strong men and ten half strong men to the upper capital. "Oh, the Buddha''s coming is welcome, please." the emperor''s eyes turned and looked at maricotto and Meichuan Naiyi. There was no change on his face. No one knew what was in his mind! Three people, representing the three biggest forces of the sun Kingdom, go hand in hand. No one is in front of the other two. They walk slowly towards the interior of the upper capital. They talk and laugh, and they are happy! However, everyone knows that these three people have always been incompatible, and they all want to annex each other. Under the appearance of their happiness, there are swords and swords hidden. If possible, they all want to kill the other two and annex each other. "The arrival of these two people, I think they are all running for half of the wealth of the whole world, ah, interesting", Tang Tianxin suddenly thought of the purpose of these two people''s arrival. "Let''s go, let''s go, what are you doing? Whether it''s the emperor or the demon God, the Lord Buddha is the existence you need to look up to and worship. Let''s go, don''t stand here and dirty the eyes of the adults." after the three emperors left that day, the soldiers escorting the slaves began to show their power again. For these soldiers, those three people are too far away from them. No matter what they do, they can only wait for orders, drift with the tide, and can''t change their destiny at all. "Eh? The people of Sun City in the United States of America are here, too "? At this time, Tang Tian''s heart moved, and his eyes looked at the distant void behind him. However, at this time, urged by the soldiers, Tang Tian and hundreds of slaves were all brought into the upper capital! Just after Tang Tian and others went in, the sky was dark again. A huge round flying saucer appeared on the sky, shielding the sun. Then a light column rushed out from the flying saucer, shining on the gate of the upper capital. Suddenly, three figures appeared in the blue light column! The UFO did not open any hatch. The blue pillar was simultaneous interpreting the human from the flying saucer to the ground like a transmission array. This technology is much more advanced than that of the Sun City in the mainland of Australia. One of the three men is wearing silver armor and exudes silver radiance. This man is the Lord of the sun city. The other is a man wearing a black robe, holding a black bone staff. The black robe covers his face. The last one is tallin, who talked with the emperor of the sun a few days ago. She is still dressed like that. Chapter 1094 The people of Sun City come to Shangjing city for their so-called part of wealth. Therefore, the Lord of Sun City does not hesitate to come here in person. At this time when the whole world is almost in chaos, he is really busy. "Who are you looking for? What''s the purpose of coming to Beijing? Sun City three people''s arrival, was immediately stopped by the soldiers on the capital gate, loudly questioned, and did not receive the expected reception. The Lord of the Sun City in silver armor frowned and flashed a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Looking at the two soldiers who were intercepted in front of him, he immediately hummed: "get out of here..."! Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. "It seems that the guys in the capital are becoming more and more disrespectful. If I feel that I have enough life and my wings are hard, I don''t mind beating these arrogant guys." the Lord of the Sun City hums and strides towards the city! "Who dares to make trouble in the capital"? Suddenly, a ninja in black appeared at the bottom of the gate. He was dressed in black tights and carried a black Japanese sword on his back. He was looking at the three people in the sun city! "Is that how you treat people in Beijing? Where is the side of the well? Let him get out of here for me... "! Step forward, the Sun City Lord pointed to the ninja in black under the gate and hummed coldly. He didn''t put this ninja in his eyes. "Bold, call your Majesty''s name, kill my soldiers in the capital, and die for me..." the black ninja angrily pulled out the Japanese sword on his back, and cut a bright crescent shaped sword light between his hands, tearing the void and cutting towards the three people in the sun city! "Looking for death..." talin Jiaohe, the leader of the Sun City, twists his body and disappears in the same place in the blink of an eye. A crescent shaped dagger appears in his hand, spinning at his fingertips like a crescent moon, rushing out in an instant. With a crisp sound, the bright light of the dagger will be smashed! The next moment, talin''s figure appeared in front of the ninja in black. The crescent dagger in his hand split from top to bottom, and a sharp edge flashed away. In the sound, the ninja in black kept waving, and the whole person was torn in two! "Hum, dare to fight against the Lord, even your so-called emperor doesn''t have the qualification." with a slight jump, Tallinn returns to the Lord of the sun city and hums coldly. This sudden change suddenly stunned the soldiers in the capital. After all, this is the core area of the three major forces of the sun kingdom. How impatient is it that some people dare to kill and make trouble here? The bloody fact is placed in front of us. The soldiers in the capital immediately sound the alarm. The soldiers around rush to surround the three people in the Sun City, but no one does it. After all, their arrogance is in their eyes. They have to surround them and wait for the strong to suppress them! In less than a minute, there are at least thousands of soldiers gathered at this gate, and there are more and more trends. Although Tallinn had been to Shangjing city more than once, it was all in secret. The soldiers in Taiyang city didn''t know them at all. That''s why this scene happened! "One side of the well, if you don''t show up, don''t blame me for killing all your dogs." there was a flash of anger in my eyes. Looking at Shangjing city in front of me, the sun city suddenly drank, and the voice rolled out, covering the whole Shangjing city. The breath of the top strong broke out, and almost made the soldiers around kneel. "Stop it, everyone..." and a big drink rang out eagerly. At the next moment, inoushang, who was wearing a golden robe, appeared under the city gate again. After seeing the three people in the Sun City, he frowned a little. Then he showed a smile and waved the soldiers around to go away. He looked at the Lord of the sun city and said, "excuse me, Lord, These soldiers have never seen your face. Please forgive me for the offence. The people of our country have never deliberately aimed at you "! "Hum, you know I''m coming, but you didn''t tell me to go down. Let these miscellaneous fish stop me. You''d better give me an explanation when I leave. Don''t think it''s amazing that you planned all this. In my eyes, you can''t see enough"! Sun City Lord looked at the well unilateral cold hum, and then strode to the capital, as if back to his home. "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation when you drive," Inoue said unilaterally, looking like a dog. With a cold hum of disdain, the Lord of the sun city didn''t answer anything, but walked straight ahead. He didn''t know that there was a chill and sneer in the unilateral eyes of the well behind him. "I''ll give you an explanation when you drive, but it also requires you to leave"! Inoue sneered in his heart, but he still pretended to be cautious, just like the people who faced the United States empire before the end of the world. When he came to the palace in the upper capital, he saw malikuto and Meichuan Naiyi sitting in the hall. The Lord of the Sun City narrowed his eyes and asked one side of the well behind him, "who are they?"? This time, the Lord of sun city came for nearly half of the world''s wealth. He didn''t want others to interfere. "Lord, I''d like to introduce you. These two are the Buddha sect, the other two forces in the sun Kingdom, and the Buddha sect and the demon God in the demon temple. They have just arrived," Inoue explained. "Oh? It''s the two of you. I''ve heard of you for a long time, but I haven''t seen you all the time. "The Lord of sun city looked at maricotto and Naiyi Meichuan, nodded and said casually, just like the arrogance and disdain of jianlimei in the face of the people of the sun kingdom before the end of the world, which is a kind of deep-rooted contempt. "Lord of the sun city? First of all, you need to make it clear that this is the territory of the sun Kingdom, not your Jianli and Mei, not your Sun City. Please put away your boring arrogance. Besides, you killed our soldiers in the sun kingdom for no reason after you came to the sun kingdom. I want to ask you for a statement. What do you say? Meichuan Naiyi has a bright dagger in her hand, gently cutting her nails, but her eyes are looking at the Sun City, and the LORD says coldly. Her pale face and cold eyes are just like the ghost coming out in the middle of midnight. Most people can''t stand her expression. Both of them met each other, and one side of the well was happy to see such a situation. He went to one side and sat down without speaking. "Be presumptuous, do you have the right to speak in front of the Lord"? The black robed mage next to the Lord of the sun city took a step, facing the cold roar of Meichuan Naiyi! The black bone staff in his hand was waved out, and a gray light came out. In the void, the gray array was suddenly interwoven. In an instant, the array was broken, and a pale skeleton hand was stretched out from the void. In his hand, he held a long bone knife, which was white. Through the long knife, the void split and cut toward the Meichuan Naiyi! In a flash, a skeleton, three meters high and wearing a suit of rusty armor, appeared in the hall. It was it that was attacking Naiyi Meichuan! "Necromancer? Necromancer of the highest level? I''d like to see how many skeletons you can summon. "As soon as he pointed out, a black fog shot out. In a moment, the whole hall was buzzing, and countless predators turned into a rainbow to surround the skeletons. In the blink of an eye, everything calmed down, The original fierce skeleton soldiers have disappeared without a trace! Swallowed up! "Well, everyone, this is my capital after all, and it''s the imperial palace of the emperor. Stop it." just when the black robed necromancer next to the Lord of the sun city was about to start, the emperor spoke! "What are you, the despicable emperor of the sun kingdom? This man will surely die today," said the black robed necromancer beside the Lord of the Sun City, and he was about to do it. "Presumptuous, there are more than five million people in the capital. Do you want to bury all the five million people here? Lord of the Sun City, if you don''t let your subordinates stop, I will seal him by means. After all, this is my upper capital. "In an instant, the emperor roared angrily. The breath of the top power erupted, just like the heavenly power. Especially when one side of the well was talking, the void above the upper capital was shaking outside. The endless black light interweaved a terrible face. Looking down, a terrible breath covered the three of them. The ferocious devil''s face seemed to rush down at any time to tear them apart. The Lord of the sun city felt the strong atmosphere outside. He immediately narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully: "very good, really good. Since here, let''s go.". After waving the black robed necromancer to retreat, the Lord of sun city looked at the well and said: "I''m not here to quarrel with you. You two, I have something to discuss with your emperor. Do you want to avoid it?"? The one-sided display on the well shows a strong side. The tone of the Lord of the sun city has changed. He is not afraid, but alienated. He used to call him by his name, but now he is calling him by his name, which means that the close relationship between the two people has been drawing a pause. "Oh? I don''t know, Lord, you have come all the way to our sun kingdom. What can I do for you to discuss with your majesty? Let''s listen to it, OK? Malikuto, who had not spoken for a long time, began to speak, his voice trembling slightly, as if he was about to die at any time. However, no one here dared to ignore him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1095 After malikuto''s words rang out, the Sun City Lord looked at him, did not speak, turned to look at the emperor''s well. Don''t mention the Sun City Lord. The one side of the well will not talk about wealth in front of malikuto and Meichuan Naiyi. After all, it''s a huge wealth. Anyone who gets involved in it will get a lot of wealth. It belongs to himself. Who wants to give it to others for nothing? "Buddha Lord, demon God, I think you can avoid my conversation with the Sun City Lord," he said, looking at them. "I think it''s better for us to listen to it. After all, we are all people of the sun Kingdom, and we should get together. The Lord of the sun city is an outsider completely. If you don''t discuss anything with us, but tell him, will you be too outsider? What if I''m cheated? What do you say, your majesty? Meichuannai said without expression. "This is my private matter, you have no right to intervene, or to avoid," Inoue unilateral shook his head and refused. At this time, malikuto coughed and attracted everyone''s attention. Then he said slowly, "people who speak in secret don''t talk in secret. Do you think it''s a top secret thing that nobody knows? The whole world has been in chaos these days. Is it the emperor who made it? What you are discussing is nothing more than the ownership of the huge wealth. Do you think no one knows? I don''t know that there are no impermeable walls in the world. Now that we know about it, you have no chance to eat alone. The so-called "see have share" probably means that. Your majesty, Lord of the city, I''m right. "? How do you know that? Hearing maricotto''s words, the emperor and the Lord of the sun city almost asked in unison. This matter is extremely secret, and people even know it. How can they not be surprised? What secrets do they have when such secret things are known? "Well, do you know how difficult it is? Your action is too big, you think you can hide it from everyone, but don''t you know there are countless capable people in this world? There are people who can investigate and deal with the source of all this chaos. What''s so strange? What''s more, do you really think you can get this batch of wealth safely? What if someone was peeping in the dark? Do you think you can hold on to this great wealth? One side of the Meichuan is Yi Lian Meng said with fear. In the eyes of the emperor and the Lord of the Sun City, the sun was uncertain. In the end, the emperor said, "now that you know, to tell the truth, I made the whole world into chaos, and also got a lot of wealth, but I can''t give it to you, because all this is my own layout, belongs to me"! "You alone? What about my share? The Sun City Lord on the side is not satisfied with the emperor''s words, and hums coldly. Pa Pa pa.. At this time, the Buddha master maricotto clapped his hands and stood up and said, "no matter who the wealth belongs to, since we know it, it''s impossible for you to swallow it alone. Maybe you will think that it won''t be any good if you don''t give us one, but what if we spread this information? Let people all over the world know that you have such a lot of wealth, can you still keep it? What''s more, how many forces collapsed because of this wealth? Can you afford their revenge? Think about it for yourself. I''m not in a hurry! "You..." the emperor looked at him angrily. He was so angry that he could not speak. Maricotto''s words almost pinched his weakness. Once the whole world knew that all this was done by himself, he would not have a stable life. "Well, well, now that you all know it, are you satisfied with your 10% fortune?"? Finally, the emperor compromised, and he thought he could not bear the revenge from the whole world. "I don''t have a problem with their wealth, but if you want to give them from your half, what I have is still mine, and I can''t lose a cent," the Sun City Lord said firmly. Squinting at the sun city master, the emperor almost gritted his teeth and said: "OK, do as you say..."! After getting the emperor''s promise, malikuto and Meichuan Naiyi looked at each other and said nothing more. It''s enough to get the emperor''s recognition. As for how much, who has the ability at that time will naturally get more. It''s meaningless to argue at this time. The world always talks by strength! "Then, your majesty, when will you take us to see our wealth"? The Sun City Lord looked at the well and asked. "Don''t worry, wealth is distributed in all parts of the world. It''s impossible to gather all the wealth at once. Wait, all the wealth will be gathered tomorrow afternoon at the latest," the emperor said almost powerlessly, looking like I''ve completely compromised! All of a sudden, the people representing the four forces in the hall were quiet, and no one spoke! In another part of the upper capital, Tang Tian hid himself among the slaves, mixed into the upper capital, and was taken to a simple compound. Hundreds of people were imprisoned here, waiting for others to decide their fate! "How many people have been sent this time? How about the quality? Outside the yard, there was a lazy voice! With the sound of footsteps, a group of more than ten people came into the simple yard, led by a fat man with a big stomach, but he was dressed in a black suit of armor. The whole image is very super modern. "My Lord, the quality of the slaves captured this time is better than that of the last time, and the average level has reached level 25, especially among these people, there are several good-looking women...". Here, the soldier leader who escorted Tang Tian and others to come here showed an expression you know. "Ha ha, good, very good, very good," the fat man clapped his hands and said with a smile, but his eyes narrowed into a slit after a tour of human relations, especially when he saw Tang Tian in the crowd, his eyes flashed a fine light and nodded slightly. "You, more than 100 people on your side, now go to the west of the city to build a palace. More than 100 people on the other side go to dig tunnels for me, and the rest, those women, follow me." the fat man looked at the hundreds of slaves in this line and decided their fate in a few seconds. After giving orders, the fat man took a step, patted his head and said to himself, "I''m short of a toilet cleaner. The former one was killed carelessly. This time, he just took one back." after that, he began to inspect the crowd. Finally, he looked at Tang Tian and said, "who is you? Come back with me and clean the toilet. You don''t have to fight with monsters outside any more. You can have enough food and a place to live. Come with me!"! After that, the fat man didn''t say hello to others, but shook his fat body and walked away. Tang Tian speechless turned his lips and left the yard behind the fat man. But he thought speechless in his heart that if it wasn''t for these people in the sun Kingdom, the humble psychology of sex that day was captured in your identity, would it be demolished every minute by your acting skills? After the fat man left the compound, he began to wander in the upper capital city. After walking for several hours, he came to a grand compound with an area of nearly 10000 square meters! The fat man orders others at will and takes Tang Tian to the backyard. Suddenly, the fat man kneels down in front of Tang Tian and says, "see your majesty. I''ve wronged you. Although my secret department has put some people in the upper capital, I can''t get a matching identity card for your majesty in a short time. Please forgive me!"! He waved his hand casually. Tang Tian didn''t care about it. Instead, he looked at the fat man curiously and said, "get up. By the way, how did you come here? Also, you''d better change back to your original appearance. It''s really awkward for me to look at you like this "! "Oh, I''ve been used to it all this time," the fat man said with a bitter smile. Finally, his body was twisted and he became a 1.8-meter-tall man in black robes. His whole body was covered in black robes, and even his eyes didn''t show a trace. This person is the Minister of the dark Department in Juncheng. He is a professional psionic. He has the deformation ability of spider woman and can simulate almost anyone''s appearance and information. If people judge according to his body shape and information, they will not find that the person he changed is fake. After becoming the noumenon, amayi said: "since I left in the stone forest of beasts, my subordinates have been constantly killing other people outside to improve themselves and come to the seaside. Finally, I met a group of pirates. Curious, I fell into them and finally came to the sun kingdom. After several twists and turns, I joined the management of the sun kingdom, It''s like the fat man before. In a few words, he talked about his experience in this period of time. Looking at him, Tang Tian asked curiously, "have you entered the inheritance space before? By the way, what''s the identity of the fat man? It seems that he is very dignified in the capital. Along the way, many people are afraid of you "! The reason why he asked if dark one had entered the inheritance space was that Tang Tian saw that dark one was already a real assassin at the top level. "Indeed, before I entered the inheritance space, it''s also due to the fat man''s identity that I''m qualified to go in with one side of the well. If you don''t believe it, the dead fat man is actually the younger brother of Meichuan Naiyi, the demon God in the demon Temple of the sun Kingdom. His name is Meichuan naiku..." here, the dark face under the black robe is tangled. Tang Tian almost laughs. He has been in the upper capital for so long under the name of "no underpants". I can''t help thinking that I''m not depressed! (I''m sorry for the delay today, only two shifts.) Chapter 1096 Trying to suppress a smile, Tang Tian asked him curiously: "it''s reasonable to say that Meichuan Neiku is the younger brother of the demon God. Let''s not say why the gap between his sister and younger brother is so big, just one demon temple and one going to the capital is totally two different forces. How can Meichuan Neiku come to work in the capital?"? Shaking his head, he explained: "because the demon temple can''t help people, there are poisonous insects and gas everywhere, and it''s a normal person who can''t live there. Therefore, this Meichuan Neiku went to the upper capital with his sister''s prestige and did a job. The fat man doesn''t know what to do. He learned to be lustful and greedy, but it happens that the demon temple and the Buddha sect can''t satisfy him, So I came here. It''s true that none of the demon temples is normal, and all the Buddhists are monks, and they are extremely evil monks. How can they be comfortable in the capital. "How''s the fat man now"? Tang Tian asked, after all, it''s Meichuan Naiyi''s younger brother. When he looked at her at the gate of the city, Tang Tian was still worried about the insect. If he knew that his younger brother''s life and death were unknown, he didn''t know whether he would be mad enough to let the insect devour everything in revenge. "Over there, among the soil under the flower bed is the fat man, who has become fertilizer," he said with a shrug. Well, the end of the so-called Meichuan Neiku can be imagined. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. If he died, he would die. At most, Meichuan Naiyi would spread his anger to the capital, which has nothing to do with his dime. "By the way, what did you say about pirates?"? Tang Tian is very strange. He came here through a group of pirates. Tang Tian knows a group of pirates, but he doesn''t know if they are the same group. Under the black robe, a strange look appeared on his face, and he said, "those pirates, I met at the edge of the ocean at first. They were robbing a group of Bangzi''s fleet. A huge wooden boat suddenly rushed out of the water, tore up a huge aircraft carrier of Bangzi''s, robbed a large number of materials, and then dived underwater again, I was chased all the way to the sun kingdom by the strongmen of Bangzi country, and I came here in disguise when they were fighting, and then I separated from them. Now I don''t know what happened to them, but the pirate leaders are a bit interesting. They are all over the world looking for a duckling to avenge. Speaking of this, dark one looks at Tang Tian strangely. After all, many people know that Tang Tian has a duckling as a pet. Sure enough, it''s the unfortunate Cui guy. Tang Tian says in his heart that when he was fighting for Yin and Yang fruit in the center of the ocean, Captain Jack''s Black Pearl was torn up by the duckling. Maybe that''s why he kept looking for the duckling for revenge. Shaking his head, Tang Tian seriously said: "tomorrow at the latest, the wealth of the Eschatology bank distributed in all parts of the world will be gathered. At that time, all the strong people in the upper capital will rush to nurse mountain. At that time, I want you to cooperate with the 300000 space mages outside the city to win the whole upper capital. For this nation, Do not need pity, dare to have the slightest resistance to kill no amnesty "! "Subordinates understand, just how to do, please your Majesty''s instructions," dark one said seriously. "Shangjing City, as one of the three major forces of the sun Kingdom, is now taking advantage of the chaos in the world, and almost all the generals are pulled out, so that the army here is weak. So, when the strong ones in Shangjing city leave one after another, you will organize people from the secret department to assassinate all the management personnel in Shangjing City, and I will destroy the array above Shangjing city and let the army rush in, Kill the army here. At that time, you should cooperate with each other and take the whole Shangjing city. Wang Deming will send people to manage the city and enslave the whole Shangjing people, so that this despicable nation can have a taste of being squeezed. Once there is no use value, these despicable races will have no need to survive, "Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes. "Your Majesty, why not kill all this despicable people in the first place"? Dark one curiously asks a way. "As the Minister of the secret department, I think you should know that I need to find a person. This person is very important. If it can be used for me, then my royal city will be equivalent to mastering an inexhaustible golden mountain," Tang Tian said solemnly. This is why he didn''t think of killing all the people in the capital for the first time. Once all the people die, the clue will be broken, I''m afraid Song Ci will never be found. "My subordinates understand. I''ll inform them and let the people in the secret department start to prepare. Once all the strong people in the capital leave tomorrow, it''s time to act together" When Tang Tianhe and dark one are discussing how to win the upper capital, the emperor and others wait in silence. In a secret Bay in the territory of the sun Kingdom, several huge and dark warships stay in the bay. The number of people coming and going on the warship is not less than one million, all of which are the pirate team led by Jack. As time goes on, the business of these pirates is growing, and the number of them is also increasing. At this time, in the largest cabin of the famous scarlet queen, Jack and his closest subordinates are staring at the things piled up in front of them. In this huge cabin, there are at least tens of thousands of big boxes piled up, and in each box, there are millions of magic coins! "Captain, I''m rich. It''s more than 10 billion magic coins here. I didn''t expect that we could get so much wealth after just one vote. It''s enough for our brothers to be smart for a long time," someone said. Pa... Jack slapped the man on the head and said, "it''s a fart. Although there are more than ten billion magic coins, there are not many in each brother''s hands. We need more magic coins. Are you a pig''s head? Why is there so much wealth in that humble ship "? "Well, the captain means that this humble fleet robbed by us should be a fleet dedicated to transporting wealth by some force"? The head of the beaten man seemed to be suddenly enlightened, he said. "Hum, can''t we just ask someone? Come on, bring those guys to me one by one, "Jack said, raising his neck. Soon, a group of black people were escorted over, and everyone took them. Under Jack''s torture, they all explained. They were originally from a city with a population of less than one million on the African continent. They used to work in the eschatological Bank of this city. After receiving the latest notice, they transported all the wealth from the bank to nurse mountain in the sun kingdom. Someone handed it over there, but they were robbed by a group of pirates on the way, So that this batch of wealth fell into the hands of Jack and others. After hearing the reports from these black people, Jack touched his chin, his eyes were bright, and almost trembled, and said, "ha ha, I''m really rich now. I''ll tell you why the eschatological banks in many places have closed down. It turns out that all the wealth has been gathered in the nurse mountain. A city with a population of less than one million has ten billion magic coins, What about other cities? And what''s half the wealth of the world? Get rich, get rich, I must get these wealth. After getting so much wealth, how far will my pirate army expand? With time, the whole sea is my territory, no matter how big the waves can not stop my pace forward "! Jack almost red eyes in the cry, as if he had seen the endless magic money as the sea in front of his eyes! "Captain, you don''t want to rob the wealth in the nurse mountain, do you?"? Someone on the side asked with a grin. "Well? Why not "? Jack is not happy. After all, being disturbed by others is not a happy thing. "But Captain, it can be, but we are only a million people. There has been a terrible mutant beast in the nurse mountain for a long time. Moreover, it can be predicted that the wealth is bound to belong to a certain force in the sun kingdom. There are countless strong among them. Can we win so much wealth?"? Some people are worried. "Hum, that''s why you can only be a sailor and I''m a captain. You don''t think about it. Who is not jealous of so much wealth? There must be a lot of people staring at them. At that time, they will fight because of their wealth. When they fight to the death, we just need to go there and pick up money. Isn''t there a saying in the East that when the spider catches the moth, there is a big bird behind him, "Jack said proudly. "Captain wise...", suddenly, Jack''s words ushered in a large voice of compliment. Then, the whole pirate Gang began to get busy and set sail. Huge ships sank to the bottom of the sea and headed for the sea outside the nurse mountain. They wanted to be the old fishermen! Pirates are born with a spirit of treasure hunting insurance, and this time, isn''t it the biggest vote in their treasure hunting career? Time passed quickly. One day passed in a flash. The next afternoon, after several days of intensive transportation, all the wealth distributed in all parts of the world finally gathered in the nurse mountain! At this time, many people in the upper capital can''t sit still, especially those in the imperial palace. One by one, they are looking at the emperor, waiting for this. He says, "let''s go and see their wealth..."! "Everyone, just received the report, wealth has been gathered, so let''s start now, there is too much money, it is almost impossible to transport it here, we can only go in person," the emperor showed his robe, stood up and said! Chapter 1097 In a small courtyard in the capital, Tang Tian looks up at the sky and feels the wave of life passing from all directions. It''s time to start the secret way! The sky in the upper capital city seems to be empty, but in fact, there are many hidden murderers everywhere. Countless invisible rays interweave a large net over the upper capital city. It can be said that flies can''t fly in. Those rays are all made of scientific and technological materials, such as infrared alarm devices. Once something from outside enters the sky of the capital for no reason, the scientific and technological weapons distributed in various parts of the city will be powerful, and the innocent intruders will be red into pieces. It''s just the first layer of protection. In addition, the ground buildings and even the void in the upper capital are interwoven with dots of array texture, hidden in the void. Once someone violently intrudes into the upper capital, the array will be activated, killing the intruder, and double protection, so that the whole upper capital can be said to be solid in the sun Kingdom, and it is safe until now. "The scientific and technological weapons distributed in all parts of the city can extend to any corner. No matter what direction the outsiders intrude, they can be bombarded by dozens of anti-aircraft particle cannons at the same time. This kind of particle cannons can cause fatal damage to half step juetong. If dozens of them are bombarded at one time, even the most powerful can''t resist. There is also that array, It''s a five level wandering soul extermination array. Once someone intrudes here, the array will start, and an evil ghost will come to communicate with the alien space. It can be said that it''s impossible to defend against directly attacking the intruder''s soul. "Looking at the sky in the upper capital, Tang Tian thinks about the cableway quickly in his heart. He didn''t start at the first time, but he was still waiting. With the death of people from different management levels in the upper capital, the radiation covering the whole upper capital was decreasing. It was the people from the dark Department who killed the people from the management level in the upper capital and then shut down or destroyed the scientific and technological weapons installed in various places. There were lights flashing in many places, With a small flame. More than ten minutes later, the threat of scientific and technological items almost completely disappeared in the first layer of protection over the capital city. The first layer of protection was destroyed without triggering the array! "Next, it''s time to destroy the five level array," he said to himself. Tang Tian didn''t hesitate any more. He burst into the sky and suddenly appeared in the void thousands of meters high! Hum... Just after Tang Tian reached the high altitude, the whole upper capital trembled. Then, whether on the ground or in the void, dense black light appeared, interweaved and swam. In an instant, a huge black array was interweaved, from which the endless evil breath was revealed, as if the whole upper capital had suddenly entered the Inferno! Ha ha ha ha... In the black array picture, the evil and ferocious laughter rings out, and an evil and ferocious face condenses from the void. Looking at Tang Tian below, he pours down directly! "When the array was started, I was no longer in the real world, but was brought into the different space interwoven by the array. This evil face is the evil ghost summoned by the array to communicate with the different space. Only destroying this ghost can destroy the level five array. If you meet ordinary people, you may not have a way to meet me, It''s doomed that your five level array will be destroyed. "Looking at the surrounding environment, Tang Tian found that his deep gray space was not over the capital. He immediately judged his situation and sneered. Hum... A roar rang out on him, and then a bright halo enveloped him. The halo reflected him as sacred as the light on the Buddha. Holy aura, ten times increase effect start! Roar... A fierce roar resounded through the space. A red dragon with a length of 100000 meters rushed out of Tang Tian and rushed to the upper face with rolling flames! The human quintessence skill, the Dragon devours the soul, is specially used to deal with the monsters of the soul. Under the effect of the ten times increase of the sacred aura, the ferocious fire dragon, which was originally 100000 meters long, suddenly becomes the size of a million meters. The rolling fire burns the world, destroys everything, swims through the void in the roar, and rushes towards the ghost face on the sky! Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar! Grimace panic struggle, want to escape, where dare to rush down to tear Tang Tian? However, he couldn''t escape. The fire dragon, which was as long as 100000 meters, twined the ferocious black ghost face around the master. The flames were burning, and a stream of black gas dissipated from the ghost face. The ferocious and evil ghost face seemed to melt like snow met the flame! A few days ago, the demon dragon came to Juncheng, and even the level 6 array couldn''t stop him. However, Tang Tian was a strong man who could fight with the demon dragon head-on. Naturally, the level 5 array couldn''t stop him! The gray space is collapsing. The ghost face is entangled by the fire dragon and is torn and burned. It turns into black gas and dissipates! In the outside world, a thousand miles away from Shangjing City, the whole Shangjing city is surrounded. 300000 space mages and 200000 elves surround the Shangjing city along a two thousand mile diameter. As early as before Tang Tian started, under the organization of space mage Liu Fei, 300000 space mages worked together to set up an array and use the skill of space barrier, The whole area is more than 2000 li away from the outside world! At this time, the sky above the capital is full of endless black light, which is intertwined, shaking, and the void is broken, radiating a series of terrible cracks, stretching for hundreds of miles. With the capital as the center, the void within thousands of miles is broken. Every time the endless black light vibrates, the void cracks increase by one point. At the same time, in the black sky interweaved by the endless black light, there comes a terrible roar, which is extremely evil and ferocious. It makes people scared to hear it. Although the whole sky is broken, the strange thing is that the upper capital below has not been damaged at all. It''s just that countless sun people look up at the sky, some worried, some confused, some at a loss! "If the order goes on, the strong fluctuation will come. Once the fluctuation spreads to the space barrier, the Space folding skill will be used to reflect the fluctuation back, so that the outside world can not find the abnormal movement here," Liu Fei said aloud, looking at the constantly broken sky above the capital. At this time, ten miles away from them, 200000 elves are more scattered and form a larger circle to encircle the upper capital. Under Liu Xin''s organization, all elves are quietly sitting in the void. Everyone is emitting soft light, just like Yuehua. These lights are connected with each other, Form an incomparably huge pot cover shape white light cover, will directly more than 2000 miles of space upside down surrounded! From the inside, it''s like a huge pot cover covering the sky. But from the outside, you can only see that there is no change in this space. People still come and go in the upper capital, and there is no abnormality. All these are just illusions! "We have been in this state until the order of the Heavenly Lord," said Liu Xin. Her order naturally passed on to every elf people. Liu Xin is the king of the elves. Every elves regards her as their ultimate belief. For the elves, her words are more effective than any command, even death. Hum... Click... Boom At this time, there was an earthquake in the void above the whole upper capital, and the terrible shock wave swept away, smashing everything within a thousand miles outside the city. When they reached the position of a thousand miles, they were intercepted by 300000 space mages, and did not transmit the wave to a farther place. In the clattering sound, the texture of the array intertwined in the sky of the upper capital is broken. At last, there is a roar. In an instant, the five level array is suddenly broken and will disappear forever. Since then, the upper capital will have no protection. You can enter the upper capital from any direction! When the array was destroyed, Tang Tian''s figure appeared in the void again, and a tiny fire dragon flashed away in his eyes! "Now, it won''t take much effort to take the whole Shangjing City," Tang Tian said to himself. His figure disappeared in the sky of Shangjing city in a blink of an eye. When he reappeared, he came to Liu Fei''s side. Looking at Liu Fei, Tang Tian said: "it''s ok now. Let 300000 space mages enter the upper capital from various places, and let them be under your command. Take the whole upper capital at one stroke. If there is any resistance, kill them all, there will be people from the secret department to cooperate with you. And, before I come back, no one can come out of the upper capital and block everything away.". "I will not let your majesty down," said Liu Fei. With a wave of his hand, he led the space mage to the capital from all directions! It will be a killing journey again. However, the strong in Shangjing city have been almost killed. It''s extremely easy to win Shangjing city. You just need to kill those who are not obedient. For the people of the sun Kingdom, even if they kill more, Tang Tian will not have the slightest pity! After giving orders to Liu Fei, Tang Tian came to Liu Xin again. Without waiting for Liu Xin to speak, Tang Tian immediately said, "you elves need to blockade here for a period of time. You must not let people in the upper capital go out, and you also need to sit down here. I''ll go to nurse mountain first, and when I get the wealth, you will return to the upper capital.". "Brother Tian, there are so many strong people in the nurse mountain. I''m afraid you can''t go alone. I''d better go with you? This can be regarded as a helper, "Liu Xin said anxiously. "No matter, it''s just because there are many experts. For the sake of that wealth, I don''t think they will distribute it so calmly..." Tang Tian said with a smile. After that, people have rushed to the direction of nurse mountain! Chapter 1098 Nurse mountain, high, not knowing how much, goes deep into the void and presents a huge cone. The lower part is covered by dense primeval forests, towering trees block the sun, old vines coil like dragons, poisonous insects and beasts. On the other hand, the upper part of nurse mountain is covered with snow and ice. The whole mountain has two extremely different climates. Time to push back more than an hour, the emperor well unilateral with Meichuan Naiyi and others, in addition to the capital, straight; To the top of the nurse hill. At the top of nurse mountain is a huge ring-shaped crater, but it''s frozen up at this time. The wind is as cold as a knife, and the ice and snow are as sharp as a blade. Most people don''t dare to come here. "That wealth is at the bottom of the nurse Hill Center. Don''t you want money? Please, "said the emperor, looking at the audience. "Well, what do you mean? Below here is the place of his Majesty the great God. Do you want to disturb the great God when you take us down? Maricotto said, looking at the emperor with a flash of anger on his face. Although they have become the most powerful, the mutant hydra is still the symbol of invincibility in their hearts, and is regarded as the eight great gods by them. "Hum, I did this with the approval of the great God, so you don''t have to worry," Inoue said coldly. The Lord of Sun City stepped forward, his silver armor clattered, and said proudly, "come on, I''d like to see how much wealth there is in half the world.". As for the so-called great God of the sun Kingdom, the Lord of the sun city had heard about it for a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he is also the most powerful man. In his eyes, no matter how much the people of the sun Kingdom praise the great God, in his eyes, he is just a changing beast at the top level! A few kilometers down, the crater is a flat area, but it is full of ice and snow. Here, endless ice is carved into magnificent palaces, crystal clear and bright, just like a fairy palace. "Who? Dare to break into the realm of the great God. "Just as the emperor and his party came here, they never settled down. There was a roar in the palace, and the sound reverberated in the huge crater. Then, more than ten figures stopped in front of the emperor and others. The first is a fat and a thin two humanoid monsters, fat wearing snow-white robes, eyes are very big, as if to spit out the eye socket, thin but as thin as a bamboo pole, the wind is about to fall. Behind these two people, there are more than a dozen strong and imperious people, and their clothes are similar to those of the first two people. "Ice toad Lord, poison king, it''s me, take them to get the wealth put in the mountain," the emperor came out of the well, bowed and said, extremely respectful to these two people. The people who have been turned into ice toad Lord and poison king by Inoue are the two most powerful people. They are the guards of their so-called great God, guarding here. "Since it''s you, then you can go down. Remember not to move too much, so as not to disturb the rest of the great God, otherwise none of you can afford it." the fat man in white, who is called ice toad, dropped such a sentence and disappeared in an instant. "Everybody, come with me," the emperor said, looking at the others again after the guards left. Then he took the lead and walked to the center of the crater. "Hum, it''s just two mutated animals, a mutated frost toad and a mutated venomous snake, which make the people of the sun Kingdom respectful. It''s really a shame to lose the face of human beings." seeing the servile appearance of the sun Kingdom''s strongmen, the leader of the Sun City snorted with disdain. He bowed to the monster and was looked down upon by him. In the center of the crater, there is a huge square. The ice on the ground is polished as bright as a mirror, but it is empty. "In order not to disturb the rest of the great God, we directly transmit from here to the place where the wealth is stored. When we get there, I hope you don''t do anything out of the ordinary. Once you irritate the great God, all of us can''t afford to go," he warned, standing in the center of the square. Hearing what he said, all the people in the sun Kingdom nodded to show that they understood. Only the people in the sun city looked scornful. No matter what kind of great God, his Majesty was nothing but a mutant beast in their eyes. If you kill him, you can gain experience! His expression was in the eyes of all the people in the well, and he didn''t say anything. Then, on the empty ground, the white light came on, interweaved with each other, forming a 100 meter diameter array on the ground. After a burst of strong light, all of them disappeared on the ground! The next moment, when they appear again, they are already in an open and huge underground space! The space is at least ten thousand meters high and ten times as wide as the height. It''s huge. It''s surrounded by countless luminaries, just like the stars in the night sky. It reflects the huge space like day. In this space, at this time, at least tens of thousands of people are busy, moving and placing almost the same boxes one by one! Seeing such a scene, except for the emperor''s accident, all the people who came here had bright eyes, because they could feel that what was in the middle was the magic money, which gathered half the world''s magic money! The massive boxes almost fill most of the space. How much does it cost? Almost everyone''s heart beats faster and their eyes are congested. If they can take all the wealth for themselves! "Ha ha, see? This is the wealth of half the world, isn''t it shocking? The range you can see is full of magic coins, piled up like a mountain. The magic coins can almost gather into an ocean. The money is enough to create hundreds of cities like the capital city. This is the power of money, "said the emperor. "Yes, with so much wealth, we can really do a lot of things. Now, shall we talk about the distribution of this wealth?"? The Lord of Sun City stepped forward and said slowly. "No hurry, no hurry, don''t you want to know how much wealth is gathered here?"? Inoue unilateral turned to look at him, his face showed a mysterious smile said. "Well, let''s listen to how much wealth is gathered here, old monk. I''m also curious," Buddha marikuto said. A few people represent several super powers. At this time, their eyes flicker and they don''t know what they are thinking. Turning around, the emperor beckoned in the distance. Suddenly, a man in a suit with AI Pai came to the emperor quickly, bent down and said, "see your majesty. I don''t know what your majesty has ordered.". "You report to us how much wealth has gathered in this space," the emperor said faintly, as if this wealth had not been put in his eyes at all. Hearing the emperor''s words, the man in the suit kept moving his fingers on the AI Pai. Soon after, he raised his head and said, "report to you, the total wealth gathered here is 20 trillion and 985.66 billion, 322.43 billion. I haven''t calculated the change yet.". After hearing the report of the man in suit, the pupils of all the people present were extremely constricted. They were scared by this huge astronomical figure. What''s the concept of 20 trillion? There are at least thousands of times more wealth than any of them now have! Not to mention them, as far as Juncheng, the most powerful city in the circle of money, was once the richest, its wealth was only tens of billions, but the wealth here was thousands of times of that of Juncheng! What a huge army can be armed with so much money to buy equipment in Juncheng? What kind of killer can I get in the arena if I exchange for points? The people present were almost unimaginable. "Is that half the world''s wealth? What''s more, there is half of me. "Rao is the leader of the Sun City, and he is the most powerful. He can''t help shivering when he thinks about it. Many people are indifferent and feel that nothing can move their heart. It''s just because the temptation is not enough. Even the immortals will breed a strong greedy psychology in the face of certain things. "So, can you give me half of me"? Sun City master can''t help but stand up and look at the emperor said. But at this time, the emperor turned and looked at the Lord of the Sun City, with a sneer on his face, and said, "your? What''s yours? All the wealth here is mine, and none of you want to touch it! "What do you mean, don''t you want to take it alone? Hum, don''t open your mouth too wide, be careful to choke, "the Sun City Lord said coldly. "Your Majesty, you''d better make it clear," said Naiyi Meichuan coldly. "Am I not clear enough? I said, all the wealth here belongs to me. You don''t want to get involved. What? Need me to say that again "? At this time, the emperor raised his chin and said haughtily, suddenly became very strong. "Hahaha, why do you think you can swallow this wealth"? The Lord of Sun City stepped forward and a silver spear appeared in his hand, as if the other side would rush up at any time if he was not satisfied with the answer. "Why? Why do you ask me? All the wealth here is planned by me. Now you guys stand up and want to share a piece of cake one by one. What''s so easy? Don''t you ask me why? I tell you that you are doomed to be unable to get out of this underground space just because you have entered it with me. Do you want me to be more specific? The emperor''s face was ferocious, pointing to them and gritting their teeth one by one! "Oh, I don''t see where this space can stop us from going out," the Buddha looked around and said slowly! Chapter 1099 The emperor ignored them. Instead, he went to a box on the side and slapped it away. After that, the magic money flowed all over the place. He picked up one and held it in his hand and said to himself, "money moves people''s hearts. You see, magic money, how many coins it takes every second. It can make people crazy and make people fall. Do you think that''s the truth?"? What do you mean! The Lord of the Sun City stepped forward and pointed his spear at the emperor. He said coldly that the spear was cold and the light was dark. The void was full of waves. "Tut Tut, don''t panic, don''t panic, it''s rising so fast? Don''t you get more angry when you know that the wealth here doesn''t belong to you at all? When you know you''re going to die here, don''t you go crazy? So, I want you not to panic, "the emperor''s eyes cold, dead looking at the Sun City Master drink. "Presumptuous, dare to talk with the city Lord in such a tone, no matter what your purpose is, you will die here"! The black robed necromancer beside the Sun City Master said darkly, and suddenly stepped out. With a little black staff in his hand, a black hole appeared in the void. In the sound of clattering, a Skeleton Knight rushed out! The five meter high black bone horse is cast like a black diamond. It is covered with bronze armor. Its four hooves are stepping on the black flame. Its eyes are bright blue. On the back of the bone horse, a three meter high skeleton is riding on the back of the bone horse. Its body is half step iron armor, and in its hand is a long bone knife. It gives people a cold and endless edge. After the level 86 skeleton cavalry rushed out of the black hole, he drove his horse towards the emperor. The horse''s hooves were pounding on the ground and roaring. Like a meteor rushing to the moon, the long knife chopped down and instantly tore out a gray light of several kilometers, as if to tear up the whole space! "I said, don''t panic. What''s the rush?"? Emperor cold hum, did not care about the Skeleton Knight, but the palm gently down, an invisible wave will cover the Skeleton Knight! The next moment, in the eyes of all the people, the Skeleton Knight was smashed, and the whole knight was clattering. In the blink of an eye, the Skeleton Knight, together with his bone horse, broke into pieces! "How did you do it"? Talin, who is next to the Lord of the sun, asks in surprise. He has the courage to be incredible. However, at this time, the black robed necromancer said darkly: "no matter how you do it, I want to see how many undead cavalry you can deal with. Listen to my call, undead army, crush this human into pieces for me"! Boom... The dark void channel trembled, and expanded more than ten times in an instant. Among them came the terrible sound of horse hooves. With the sound of armor friction, a group of undead knights rushed out of the black hole! He is also a half step Knight of the dead. This time, at least thousands of them rush out of the black hole together, which is as useful as a terrible roar. The whole space is shaking when the horse steps on the ground! "I said don''t panic, you see, these bone shelves you summoned are going to be smashed here," the emperor said in silence. Then, his hand pressed down strongly again. All of a sudden, the scurrying and roaring army of skeletons were all clattering. No matter what the attack was, it was smashed into pieces, and it didn''t wait to rush to the sound of the emperor, All the skeleton knights are broken to pieces! "You, how can this be..." looking at the debris all over the ground, the necromancer beside the Sun City Master was shocked and asked. Thousands of half step skeleton knights can encircle and kill the strong. No matter how strong the emperor is, they should not simply slap the skeleton army to pieces. They are not glass products, It''s a real half step Skeleton Knight! "I told you, don''t panic, since you are so busy, I don''t mind sending you to accompany with your skeleton shelf," the emperor said disdainfully. As he reached out and pointed to the necromancer who was on the top of the mountain, the black robed necromancer was shocked, as if he could not bear the burden. His body trembled and then clattered. In less than a second, his whole body burst into pieces and turned into pieces! All this is so incredible that everyone is surprised to see the emperor. How did he do it? By this time, no one will look down on the emperor. The people who can stir up the whole world, if they don''t have the ability, where can they have the courage? At this time, everyone felt that they should re-examine the emperor! The most powerful people are killed by a direction, and they look easy. Even they can''t do it. No matter who they are, they keep a heavenly vigilance in mind for things they can''t understand. "Lord, be careful..." two daggers appeared in talin''s hands. Standing in front of the sun Lord, he watched the emperor warily and said. "Ha, girl, you''re in good shape. We can have a good corner later, but now, can you let me finish? I''ve dealt with the noisy guy before. You see, it''s quiet now, isn''t it? "The emperor shrugged. "Tell me, what''s your purpose?" said Naiyi, squinting. After another change, the emperor added a lot of space and said, "do you know how this space was opened up? Why do you think I put so much wealth here? That''s because I think it''s the safest place in the world! People looked at the space, and found nothing strange. The ground was black, just like cast iron. In this kind of material, there were little lights, just like the stars in the night! "Is it because it''s strong here? I found that the skeleton Knights stepped on it, but they didn''t step on the ground, "asked the Buddha master malikuto slowly. Pa... the emperor snapped his fingers and said, "yes, the material of this space is made from the body of a powerful man who was killed by me in a volcano in the deep sea. The powerful man, who was born in the depths of the volcano, is a lava troll. After I killed him, I carried out his huge body and the place where he was born, You can imagine how strong the body of the supreme strongman is, and the material of the place where the supreme strongman can be bred is not bad. I don''t know how much experience it took to build this space. I not only used the body of the supreme strongman as the material, but also let hundreds of thousands of mages reinforce it, Among them, one is the most powerful, and dozens are the most powerful in half a step. Therefore, this incomparable solid space has been created. Even if the most powerful fight here, it will take a lot of money to destroy it. Therefore, I put so much wealth here. How about giving me a little evaluation of my achievements? After the emperor said the structure of the space, everyone narrowed their eyes. If it is true, even if they want to leave, it is not easy, especially after they realize that there is no access at all! "You brought us here, I think, not just to let us see your achievements"? Sun City Lord light said, did not put the emperor''s masterpiece in the eye. "No, it''s not that I want to bring you, but that you have to come. What can I do? Wealth belongs to me, and none of you want to get involved. Anyone who wants to have the idea of such wealth should be prepared to die here "! The emperor pointed to all the people present and said. "This space has to be said to be extremely solid, but it''s far from us to be trapped," the sun city leader said faintly. The top of the silver spear lit up a ray of golden edge. A stroke on the ground gently tore a crack several meters deep, and there were traces of melting on the edge. After revealing this hand, the Lord of the sun city said again: "do you know why my sun city will take this name? That''s because my profession is called sun knight. I can master the divine light of the sun, burn everything and melt the world. I can melt the whole small space "! The emperor showed an inexplicable smile on his face. Looking at the Buddha and Naiyi, he asked, "what about you? Do you want to touch my wealth? "Ha ha, I have to say that your place is very strong, but it can''t stop me..." Meichuan Naiyi stretched out his hand a little, and countless predators turned into a black fog from the ground. In an instant, the ground was gnawed and hollowed out. After putting away the predators, Meichuan Naiyi said faintly: "so, I have a share of the wealth here.". "This place, can''t stop me", Buddha light several, attitude already surface his all. A great deal of wealth is piled up in front of us. No one will give up. Everyone is the strongest. Everyone has his own pride and will not think that he will lose to others! "Hahaha, it seems that you are all determined to eat the wealth that should belong to me, so there is nothing to say. You are all going to die here. This space alone can''t stop you, but do you still remember the inheritance space? I think all of you have been there? The emperor laughed. "What''s the relationship between here and inheritance space"? The Sun City Lord asked with a frown. Shaking his head, the emperor said: "of course, it has nothing to do with inheritance space. It''s a space made by God. I certainly don''t have that ability. What I want to say is, do you remember the gravity of inheritance space? Tens of times, hundreds of times, millions of times of gravity, I don''t know how many steps you have climbed? What does that matter? Buddha warily said! Step forward, the emperor said: "of course, it matters, because I am a powerful gravity mage, level 92 juetop gravity mage..."! Chapter 1100 "Naturally, I can''t compete with the gods. However, if I try my best, I can make the gravity within ten thousand li increase ten times at a time. With the reduction of the scope, the gravity can also increase. When it acts on a small area, I can increase the gravity of space ten thousand times. If it only acts on a person, I can make the gravity stack on him ten thousand times, Just imagine, how can you fight with me when you are carrying 100000 times of gravity and every movement requires 100000 times of effort? The emperor is incomparably proud of say! "So, you specially cast this space, the purpose is not to trap us with this space, but because this space can bear 100000 times of gravity without collapsing, and you want to kill us here"? The Lord of the Sun City squinted and said, at the same time, he was also extremely shocked! No matter who is fighting with this kind of person who has mastered gravity, he will suffer a great loss. He will bear countless times more gravity than the other party in the battle. He will make countless times more efforts in any action, but the other party will not be affected at all, and he will be in different gravity at any time. In this way, he will not be able to exert force at all. What is the fight? "No, my purpose is not to kill you..." Before the emperor''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the Buddha and said, "do you still want to control us? Let''s work for you. "? "Of course not, I don''t want to kill you, but to kill all the people who want to spy on my wealth. Unfortunately, you are the first group. I have never planned to control you. No matter what means, I have decided that it is extremely dangerous to let some cannibal wolves around me, so you must die..."! The emperor said coldly. As soon as he died, he suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole space was shocked. Suddenly, the sun city master and others felt as if they were carrying a mountain all at once, and any movement was extremely difficult. Even, all the half step elites brought by the Buddha maricotto were half kneeling on the ground. They could not bear the sudden terrible gravity, and their bodies were torn, There are countless cracks, blood gushing! This is just a face-to-face, half step top of the people here can be said to have completely lost the qualification to fight! Gravity, a strange means, can be used in a myriad of ways in people''s hands. It''s not like that in the inheritance space. The division of gravity level by level is very clear. A person can adapt slowly, but he can withdraw if he can''t. however, gravity in people''s hands is a terrible means! "You..." the Lord of the Sun City roared. The sudden gravity made his body tremble, and his silver armor clang, as if he could not bear the heavy load. The spear in his hand originally pointed to the emperor, but it was like a mountain in his hand. There was a feeling that he couldn''t lift it. Under such circumstances, how could he use his skills to fight? "Hum, gravity can only affect the real things. When it comes to things that are supposed to be nothingness, gravity has no effect at all," says the Buddha marikuto. Dressed in hemp, he sat down slowly. On the way, the ground was filled with black air, and a ferocious Black Lotus appeared at his feet. Hands together, mouth recite the Sutra, one by one black characters from maricotto''s mouth, suddenly burst open, turned into an evil ghost, screamed and rushed to the emperor. The ghost is invisible. It is not affected by gravity at all. It swims in the void like a fish in the water. "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. You evil monk, have you lived nearly 100 years? It''s not dead yet. Don''t you know that the evil ghost is born with a nemesis? The emperor disdained to say! On the way to speak, a piece of golden talisman paper appeared in his hand. It was thrown out when he shook his hand. The talisman paper blasted off. In an instant, the endless light in the whole space flashed, just like a sun rising in an instant. In the boundless light, the endless ghost screams and disappears into wisps of fog. When the light disappears, the evil ghost created by the Buddha has completely disappeared, and has been completely purified by the dazzling light! "How''s it going? Is this level five soul destroying charm good? It''s specially prepared for you, and I have a lot of more advanced Rune paper. Those kids you made don''t have "! The emperor said triumphantly. At this time, Ma likuto''s face changed, and then he knew his real danger. Those who led him could not be expected to reach the top. At this time, he was crawling on the ground under the terrible gravity, and could not move. However, the strength of his two subordinates was almost suppressed under the gravity, and there was little hope for them! "Hum, I don''t want to play with you anymore." Mei chuannai on one side snorted coldly. The insect that stuck on her forehead suddenly fell down and made a crisp sound of Ding. Then it seemed that after it exploded, it turned into a roar of insects and covered a large area of the ground like water! People who knew this thing was terrible for a long time didn''t even think about it, so they quickly left. Once it was obvious that no matter who it was, there was no residue left, especially when the force was suppressed to the limit! After the beetle radiated away, Meichuan Naiyi herself was submerged in it. The ground was collapsing, and she fell down as if she were in the water. The ground is gnawed by countless insects. Naiyi Meichuan wants to leave in this way! Without waiting for the emperor to deal with her, the changed Sun City Lord roared: "I have to say that your plan is really perfect. You bring us here to kill all of us. But don''t forget that we are human beings. We are not the lambs to be slaughtered by you. I arranged it long before we came here. This place should be under the nurse mountain, right? So I''ll destroy the whole nurse mountain "? "What do you want to do"? Asked the emperor in surprise. "In this world, in addition to human power, there is also a technology of interweaving things. Do you know that in the distant space, dozens of super railguns have been aimed here? After the nurse mountain is destroyed, it''s just around the corner to see the sun again. "The Lord of the Sun City roars ferociously! On the way to speak to the Lord of the Sun City, dozens of huge celestial bodies are floating in the outer world, on the sky, in the endless and distant void. They are huge iron and steel machines, facing down like huge pot covers. The center of the pot cover is a needle. With the operation of these iron and steel machines, countless lights interweave, Converging on the long needle in the center of the pot lid, all of a sudden, a series of terrible light beams burst out, thousands of meters thick, destroying everything, tearing the void like paper! At this time, people close to nurse mountain or other people can see that the sky is suddenly bright, dozens of terrible blue light columns bombard and fall down, and the void collapses, just like half of the aurora rushing down towards the huge nurse mountain! "Who wants to destroy this place"? At this time, the nurse mountain vibrated, and there was a terrible roar! The next moment, the top of the nurse mountain suddenly burst open, endless ice and snow shot into the distance, a breath of terror appeared in the void above the nurse mountain, a black robed man standing in the void. The breath of terror is transmitted like the vast sea, the void is broken, just like a mirror! Looking at the dozens of pillars of light on the sky, the black robe was cold on his face and punched forward to the sky. A dazzling group of light rises, with a diameter of 10000 meters, flowing with colorful colors, with terrifying energy, just like a round of terrifying sun, smashing the void and blowing out towards the top. Boom, heaven and earth tremble, and on the void, the terrible light mass suddenly meets with dozens of light pillars. In a flash, the void collapses. Thousands of miles around, it smashes like fragile glass, and endless light flows, just like a huge and incomparable fireworks blooming in the void! After smashing the dozens of light pillars, the black robed man squinted at the distant void and said with disdain, "what is my Tao, but it''s just some human gadgets"! After that, he stretched out his hand to connect the point, a little bit of cyan wind blade tore out, split the void, and rushed into space in the blink of an eye! In the endless and distant void, the dozens of steel celestial bodies had no time to send out a second round of light, and dozens of wind blades came from below. In an instant, the dozens of sky ladders were torn into pieces, and blasted into space, turning into eternal cosmic garbage! After solving the orbital gun in space, the black robed man snorted, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and returned to the nurse mountain. At this time, in the space under the nurse mountain, the emperor was surprised, and finally said in silence: "Lord of the sun, don''t you know that we are tens of thousands of meters under the nurse mountain now? If you want to destroy nurse mountain, don''t you know that the palace of Baqi God, the most powerful God in the sun Kingdom, is on the top. Have you asked Baqi God if you want to destroy nurse mountain? "The fury of the sun", at this time, the Lord of the sun city suddenly roared, silver spear in his hand, a terrible golden light burst out, hot light filled the whole space, the ground has a trend of melting! "You know despair? Know how to struggle? Since you are so anxious, I will be the first to kill you. "The emperor cold hum, stretched out his hand, and the gravity acting on the Sun City Master suddenly weakened, but the next second suddenly increased ten times! Between the strong and the weak, the Sun City Master''s body trembled, and he could not hold the long gun in his hand. The original power and endless skills dissipated all of a sudden! Without waiting for him to adapt to the contrast of gravity, the emperor appeared in front of him in an instant, a bright samurai sword in his hand swept his neck, and the sun city leader''s head flew up, and his head changed in an instant! Chapter 1101 On the dense tree thousands of miles away from nurse mountain, Tang Tian looked at the direction of nurse mountain. When dozens of terrible beams of light were shot from the sky and intercepted by the black robed man, he said to himself, "did you really do it? So much wealth, everyone wants to bite, but human nature is greedy, who is willing to hand over the wealth to others? This end is inevitable, but I don''t know who can laugh to the end.... "! The capital city is tens of thousands of miles away from nurse mountain, which seems not far away. It''s just because nurse mountain is too big, deep into the clouds, and horizontally on the earth. You can see this huge mountain from a long distance, so you don''t think it''s far away. It''s tens of thousands of miles away, and Tang Tian''s speed is very fast. But he doesn''t go there for the first time. Instead, he''s waiting. He''s not only waiting for a suitable time, but also waiting for a few helpers. As Liu Xin said, there are too many strong people in the nurse mountain, and Tang Tian can''t avoid accidents. He has to wait for help to act together. In particular, there is a terrible guy hidden in the nurse mountain, but it''s home. It''s impossible for Tang Tian to think about everything by himself. Don''t you see that the most terrifying demon dragon on the whole earth wants to take nine powerful men to conquer Juncheng? It can be seen that blind self-confidence will suffer a great loss. "It''s said that there is a hydra lurking in the nurse mountain, which is regarded as the eight great gods by the people of the sun kingdom. It''s true that a level 99 Hydra at the top of the mountain is almost equivalent to the existence of the Black God and other terrors. If it''s not that the world only allows the existence of level 100 forever, it can''t be said that it will reach level 100.", Seeing the black robed man who appeared and disappeared, Tang Tian said to himself. The 99 level mutant hydra is the overlord in juetong. Its strength is at least equal to that of a dragon under the demon dragon. Maybe it''s even stronger. If Tang Tian had run rashly before, he would have suffered a big loss now. At this time, in the space at the foot of the nurse mountain, the emperor cut off the head of the Lord of the sun city with a knife, and the strong man on the side of Jianli meiba died here quietly. On the other hand, Meichuan Naiyi, the demon God, stares at the strong pressure and takes advantage of the heaven eating insect''s ability to nibble at everything. He nibbles a passage on the ground and is ready to escape. The emperor has no time to pay attention to her. He needs to kill the Buddha leader malikuto first! "Next is you. I don''t know if I have spies by my side? Why not? Isn''t it good that you were on your own? Why do you want to be cheap? He came here free and lost his life in vain. "Standing in the distance, the emperor looked at maricotto and said coldly. "Ha ha, I have to say that your plan is very successful. It not only gathers a large amount of wealth, but also uses this wealth to lead us here. One by one, we want to kill each other gradually. However, you are only one person, but there are still two peaks around me. Three people, against gravity, you don''t have a big chance of winning," said maricotto slowly, There was no panic on his face! "Really"? Emperor''s face showed a clear look, noncommittal slowly said. The next moment, under the incredible eyes of maricotto, the dwarf who had been guarding him took advantage of it and stabbed maricotto''s head with a black Japanese sword. He didn''t understand why the people he brought would kill him! The instant contrast led to the death of marikuto, one of the three forces of the sun kingdom! "You..." this change suddenly made another woman guarding maricotto scream. However, she has not yet been able to fight violently. The terrible gravity suddenly fell on her body, and her body shape became unnatural. It was this slight negligence that the dwarf burst up, and a sword ran through her head, and the supreme strongman fell down again. "Well, do you think you are the only one who can put people around? You know why I didn''t bring anyone else here? Do you really think there are several people around me that you planted? You are dead, they are really obedient to me, "came to maricotto''s side, the emperor kicked his body, said disdainfully. "Your Majesty, fortunately, I have killed this old monk. Only by killing this slut, the emperor will be able to dominate the whole sun kingdom. At that time, he will lead the sun kingdom to sweep the world. It''s just around the corner." for example, he knelt down in front of the emperor and said, it''s a kind of heartfelt worship! The dwarf obeys the emperor''s orders. It''s the emperor''s hand placed in malikuto''s side. After he releases the news, malikuto comes to the capital. The news has been known by the emperor for a long time. The plan to kill him is already in progress, but malikuto doesn''t know it. He doesn''t even believe that the people who have been with him will kill him. As for the juetong woman, it''s no secret. She''s just a peacock. She''s a tame pet of maricotto. She wanted to imitate the legendary Buddha, but she was killed here by her own small means before she could play her role. "Your Majesty, Meichuan Naiyi has entered the underground, and his subordinates will go to kill him," he said, looking at the well. However, the emperor shook his head and said with a sneer: "that''s not necessary. If you go after her, you will not be eaten by those damned insects. In fact, you don''t have to go after her at all. She will come back obediently."! One side of the well reminds me of something. As soon as her eyes brighten, she says, "Your Majesty said the same thing. That stupid woman may have forgotten that nurse mountain is an active volcano. Outside of this space, there is hot magma in the center of the earth, and the terrible temperature. I''m afraid those insects that should die can''t survive."! "So, that''s why I didn''t stop her from escaping," Inoue said with an expression that everything was under control. It has to be said that Inoue is indeed a man of great skill. He stirred up chaos in the whole world. He also gathered a large amount of wealth. He even used this wealth to lure his enemies to come here and kill them in one fell swoop. The plan is not perfect. Sure enough, a few minutes later, there was a lot of heat coming from the hole where Meichuan Naiyi disappeared. It seemed that she had dug through the center of the earth, and the temperature of the whole space had risen several times. Even through the hole, we could hear the roar of magma flowing below. Whew..., a figure rushed out of the hole in the blink of an eye. She was dressed in a mess. After appearing in this space again, she pointed to the emperor and screamed: "all this is planned by you, right? Knowing that I would leave here in this way, you didn''t stop me. Instead, you used this time to kill everyone else "! Ha ha, you are not so stupid, but don''t you think you know too late? The emperor said with a proud face. Meichuan Naiyi showed a trace of loneliness on his face, as if he had completely lost his mind of resistance, and said: "I still underestimated you. Hehe, the original three legged situation, and soon the whole sun kingdom will be your only family. It''s a deep stratagem, but I don''t believe you can think of it. Tell me who planned all this for you, and let me die to understand"! "The dead are not qualified to know everything." the emperor did not reveal any information, but reached out and pressed. The terrible gravity acted on the body of Meichuan Naiyi. At the same time, the dwarf also rushed to Meichuan Naiyi with a dark long knife. Even if it is the most powerful, most of the time, it is not necessary to fight earth shaking to kill the other side, as long as you can kill the other side! However, when the emperor was smiling and thought that Meichuan Naiyi would die in the next moment, the top of the space suddenly sounded a slight rustle, as if the silkworm chrysalis were eating mulberry leaves! At the next moment, a gap suddenly appeared on the top of the space. In the buzzing sound, a large number of tiny heaven eating insects surged down, splitting the sky and covering the ground, just like a piece of turbulent ink flooded the space! "I''ll find out who made the plan, and I''ll come to you, but don''t be the first to die in other people''s hands." amidst the endless surge of predators, Naiyi Meichuan screamed fiercely. At the same time, a fierce scream was also heard among the surging insects. When the emperor used gravity to make all the insects stick to the ground and unable to move, the figure of Naiyi Meichuan disappeared not far away. Among the small insects on the ground, the figure of the dwarf had disappeared, and only a long black sword was lying among them, It''s still being eaten fast. Seeing this scene, the emperor knew that Meichuan Naiyi must have escaped, and the fate of the dwarf could be imagined! "Baga..., how can I forget that the insect controlled by this damned woman only needs one to nibble at things in a short time to form a terrible insect tide? It must be that this woman left an insect outside before she entered this place. The target is so small that I didn''t find it. Dammit, not only did this woman escape, And one of my subordinates died. Once this damned woman gets out of this space, it''s almost impossible to kill her, "roared the emperor. The breath of terror broke out, making the whole space tremble, as if to collapse at any time! In order to avoid future trouble, he quickly sweeps the sky eating insects all over the ground into the lava under the cave. He also disappears in this space. Through the teleportation array, he comes to the outside of nurse mountain first, and wants to kill him before he escapes! Chapter 1102 In the crater at the top of the mountain, the figure of the emperor suddenly appeared in the center of the resplendent palace. Looking up, he found a tiny clue not far away. On the ice, there is a small hole the size of a grain of rice, just like the hole dug by the smallest ant. Such a small hole can almost be ignored. However, on the snow-white ice sheet, it was observed by the emperor. "Sure enough, when she entered the underground space, the woman released a small insect on it. At the critical moment, she devoured the things and grew to a certain scale. She opened a channel to let her escape from the underground space." after seeing the tiny hole, the emperor frowned and said to himself, that''s probably the case. Although the other side came to the top first, the emperor was not sure whether Meichuan Naiyi would still choose to escape from here. Once she dug a channel to escape from other places, even he could not find a way to pursue her. At this time, in a lake not far from nurse mountain, under the deep water, dozens of huge ships were lurking in the water, covered with human figures, all of them were ready to fight! On the largest ship, Jack, the pirate leader, was watching carefully with a round mirror in his hand. In the mirror, everything about nurse hill was displayed. When he saw the figure of the emperor appear alone in the crater, Jack''s eyes brightened and said to himself, "there were more than ten people who went in before, but now there is only one person who came out. I think other people went in, and all of them were buried in it. Is this the so-called spider catching flies? Now we, the big birds behind the spiders, are going to take action. Speaking of this, Jack closed the mirror in his hand and roared: "brothers, the enemy is both defeated. It''s time for us to start our action. Everyone, there is endless wealth waiting for us to get in the nurse mountain. We just need to deal with the bullshit emperor. We can deal with it in a million minutes. What are we waiting for? Let''s go..."! "Rob, rob, rob..." after Jack''s voice fell, suddenly, dozens of ships roared. The sound waves were rolling, shaking the whole huge lake to boiling. Hum, hum... With the roar, dozens of ships vibrated together, and turbulent water jetted from the rear of the hull, driving the huge ships to swim towards the top of the lake! When dozens of ships arrive at the surface of the water, in the rumbling sound of the hull, one by one hot torrent flames surge out, boiling the water, evaporating the water with high temperature, and rising endless steam. Among these steam, the huge ships rise up in the air, just like the divine warships driving the clouds to launch Jihad! "Kill... And snatch endless wealth." on dozens of ships, more than a million people roared in unison, shaking the sky. The huge ships line up, rolling towards the nurse mountain which is deep into the void. On the way forward, there must be huge gaps on the ships, and the ferocious gun tubes are exposed, and the bright light is shining. Suddenly, the terrible torrents are blowing towards the nurse mountain! That gun tube, all of which are five or six meters thick, can tear up the void by the torrent, and even kill the strong. At this time, dozens of ships, at least thousands of such magic guns attack together. The scene is so spectacular that the heaven and earth tremble! Thousands of colorful torrents rush by, the void collapses and shatters, rolling towards the nurse mountain, as if to destroy the whole mountain! "Ha ha, fuck him, all the wealth belongs to me, all the wealth belongs to my great captain jack." Jack stood in the front of the ship, waving a machete in his hand, roaring wildly! "Damn it, you lowly mole ants have repeatedly disturbed me and tried to destroy my place. Do you really think I have no temper?"? At this time, the whole huge mountain of nurse mountain in the distance was shaking, and an extremely terrible voice came out, just like the roar of the gods. Except for the top strong, everyone was almost cold, and they were crawling on the ground. At the next moment, a semicircular color light blade lights up on the snow-white peak at the top of the nurse mountain. Between the flashes, it tears through the sky and sweeps towards the torrent of thousands of magic guns! Hum... The sky is broken, the endless light is flashing, the whole area is shaking and shaking, just like the destruction of the world. The terrible shock wave sweeps across, everything that passes is shaken to powder, the earth is lifted several miles deep, and the earth collapses! This change immediately made all the people on the dozens of ships led by Captain Jack look at the nurse mountain in horror. At this time, the originally beautiful nurse mountain looks so terrible in their eyes, as if there are gods living in it. Isn''t the previous scene a true portrayal of the gods? The power of thousands of magic guns was smashed without even hurting the hair of nurse mountain. It was beyond everyone''s expectation! "Let''s go and turn around. Damn it, I thought I was the big bird behind the spider, but I forgot that there was an eagle in the sky above the big bird," Jack yelled angrily! "No one wants to run." at this time, the emperor''s well of the sun Kingdom suddenly came to the top of the ship with terror, without saying a word. All of a sudden, the whole sky twisted along the palm of the emperor''s hand, rippling away like a ripple on the water. At that moment, the huge ship, which was originally suspended in the void, immediately clattered, and then suddenly began to fall down. At the moment when the emperor started, all the pirates felt as if they were carrying a mountain all at once. They couldn''t move, let alone rob! Under the terrible gravity, the huge ship fell, fell on the ground, crashing into endless pieces. What''s more, because of the huge gravity, millions of Pirates did not have the power to resist. I have to say that this is a great irony. The emperor suppressed millions of pirates with his own strength. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who could believe it? "Well done, but these humble ants disturb my sleep, and all of them are going to die." once again, a terrible cold hum came from the nurse mountain. The next moment, a dazzling torrent bombarded down from the top of the nurse mountain, turned into a huge sea of fire, covered like a curtain of heaven, and the void was burned and collapsed, All of a sudden, Jack brought millions of pirates with dozens of broken ships. In the crackling light of the fire, endless screams and roars rang out, millions of people in a very short time, almost nine layers of people were burned to coke, especially in the terrible gravity, even half the top of the strong can not resist, can only watch themselves burned to death by the fire! In the end, less than a thousand pirates were able to escape. They all escaped through their own life-saving secrets. The remaining 900000 pirates were buried here forever. "FAK FAK... How can it be like this? How can there be such a terrible monster hidden in the damned nurse mountain, and the emperor of the sun kingdom is intact. Shouldn''t they kill each other to the point that only one person is left"? Captain Jack, who escaped, was furious. At this time, he wanted to cry without tears. He thought that he would get a lot of wealth when he came here. But now, he not only didn''t get anything, but also accompanied almost all the people under him. What''s more, he didn''t leave a good ship to sail the ocean. Because of one of his wrong decisions, he lost everything. He was suicidal. "One day, I''ll come back. I won''t destroy all the ice-cream peaks like you. I''ll go to hell to have tea with Satan." Jack thought bitterly, but he didn''t dare to grow and ran away quietly. This time he almost became the commander of the light, want to restore the glory of the past, do not know if there is a chance! All this happened so suddenly that Tang Tian, a distant place, was shocked when he saw it. At the same time, he looked at the place which was still burning with sympathy and said to himself, "this guy is too unlucky. When he first saw it, he almost lost all his men and ships in the ocean, and he didn''t know how to leave at last. How could he see this guy this time? A person''s bad luck can be forgiven, but it''s almost the same end twice, which is also too bad luck "! For Captain Jack, Tang Tian is quite impressed. After all, this is the only pirate Tang Tian has ever met. It is enough to attract Tang Tian''s attention that these guys can roam in the ocean without being killed by the strong ones in the ocean. "If my guess is right, the one who destroyed all the pirates should be the Hydra hidden in the nurse mountain. It''s really terrible, and the emperor suddenly appeared that day. He thought that his plan should be successful, but he let at least one fish out of the net. Then he ran out in a hurry to intercept, but he didn''t know who escaped.", Put Jack aside, Tang Tian looked at the direction of the nurse mountain and said to himself. But at this time, Tang Tian''s side of the void distortion, a dark figure suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s side, cold voice is extremely respectful said: "see you master"! Looking at the ghost assassin who suddenly appeared around him, Tang Tian nodded and said: "yes, in such a short time, you have achieved the top with your own efforts..."! Chapter 1103 When the ghost assassin appeared at Tang Tian''s side again, he was already the strongest. Tang Tian was not surprised at all when he became the top of the world, but what surprised Tang Tian was that the ghost assassin was not the one who had just set foot on the top of the world. Instead, he was able to catch up with himself at level 93 and almost reached level 94. "Ghost assassins grow up by absorbing souls. Nowadays, the world is full of war, and powerful creatures die every moment. There are endless souls for ghost assassins to absorb. It''s not surprising that they grow up to this point these days," Tang Tian said in his heart. Looking at the distance, Tang Tian said slowly, "do you see the emperor of the sun Kingdom on the well? This is a gravity mage who has reached level 92. The use of gravity makes people unable to defend, but it has no effect on your nihilistic constitution. Nihilism is not forced. Wait a minute, I''ll give it to you! The shadow of the ghost assassin is not clear around Tang Tian. Tang Tian can''t find him if he doesn''t see him around. If he was just a skeleton when he called the ghost assassin, now he has become a real ghost, the existence of nothingness, the transformation between the virtual and the real, killing in the invisible. "Master, don''t worry, Xiaoying will kill it," the ghost assassin affirmed, the voice is still so harsh. Even after waiting, Tang Tian, the ghost assassin, still doesn''t start. He''s still waiting. On the attribute panel in his mind, duckling has become the top one. However, strangely enough, this guy is still in the first level state, and Tang Tian doesn''t understand why. However, the introduction says duckling is the top life level, but it''s not true! Standing in this position, Tang Tian saw that the emperor''s well above the nurse mountain was standing on one side of the void, with him as the center. The whole sky was rippling like water, thousands of miles around him. In that space, the gravity was tens of times and hundreds of times that of other places! Someone must have escaped from his plan. This time, he should be searching for the one who escaped! Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian said to himself! With a soft sound, the void around Tang Tian quietly cracks a crack. A duckling of palm size appears at Tang Tian''s feet, as always, rubbing Tang Tian''s feet! "Don''t pretend. Now if you can''t speak, it''s a strange thing," Tang Tian said, shaking his head and speechless. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. "Master", at this time, Tang Tian''s side rang out a clear cry, obviously a girl''s voice. A blood red exotic flower blooms in front of Tang Tian''s body. The petals are in full bloom. The little girl transformed into a mutant demon vine appears in the flowers. It is still so beautiful and lovely, but the breath on the body is frightening. It''s indisputable that the mutant demon vine has now become the top existence, but the level is not very high. It just reaches level 92, which is one level lower than the ghost assassin. But at this level, the difference between level 1 and level 2 is very different. "Now, there are still three flying dragons to come back, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while and a half," says Tang Tian secretly. His three pets and a Summoner are back now. These three represent Tang Tian''s own strength. They can gain experience by killing strange things themselves! "In order to avoid a long night''s dream, let''s start now." when the mutant demon vine came back, Tang Tian''s eyes to nurse mountain were cold, and he said in a cold voice. The next moment, his body was shot out in an instant. When he appeared again, he had come to the top of nurse mountain! But at this time, the emperor looked at a place in the middle of the mountain and said in surprise, "you''re here. I''ll see how you can escape." in his hard search, he finally found the spider silk horse trail of Meichuan Naiyi! But at this time, his face changed. He looked up at Tang Tian, who suddenly appeared in the sky, and said, "Emperor Tang Tian? Why are you here "? Is it surprising that I''m here? With a cold hum, Tang Tian''s fist blows down, and ten step Taijiquan turns into a huge gray whirlpool. It turns the void into a terrible black hole and crushes towards the emperor below! "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go." the emperor flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and lifted it, showing the posture of lifting the sky. The void was twisted, and the terrible pressure suddenly acted on Tang Tian. The terrible GRAY SPIRAL nest was smashed away. Under the sudden gravity, the ten step Taijiquan was smashed instantly! The emperor, who was about to fight against Tang Tian, suddenly changed his face, took back his right hand, and suddenly appeared dozens of miles away. In his original place, there was a crack the size of hair in the void, and a dark edge flashed away! "It''s fast to hide, but can you escape?"? A cold voice suddenly appeared in the emperor''s ear, and the extremely dangerous breath shrouded him, which made him feel that he had been touched by a dagger. Without thinking about it, he flashed back tens of miles away. In the original place, a shadow of nothingness flashed away! "What is it, roll it out for the emperor?" the emperor roared, and pressed his hand down toward the void. Within a hundred Li radius, the gravity suddenly increased thousands of times, and the torrent of the ground collapsed tens of meters deep, as if it had been tamped! "Gravity is useless to me, today you are doomed to die under my cold front", the cold voice echoed in the emperor''s ear again, a dangerous edge flashed along the emperor''s neck, if it was not for his fast hiding, he would have been dead! Hum... At this time, the huge nurse in the middle of the mountain, a place of ice and snow suddenly exploded, rolling black fog emerged, instantly covered hundreds of miles of the sky! "Hahaha, you were chased like a dog. Where''s your previous prestige?"? In the endless black fog, there came the cold scream of Naiyi Meichuan, who seemed very happy! Gaga... Just at this time, a clear sound sounded at the edge of the endless black fog. The sound was not big, but it was clearly transmitted to thousands of miles. A duckling the size of a palm appeared at the edge of the black fog! "Where''s the dead duck? Get out of here..." among the endless heaven eating insects that cover the sky, Meichuan Naiyi''s angry roar comes. The heaven eating insects surge, and the endless talent insects turn into a column of smoke hundreds of miles towards the duckling, trying to devour it! Gaga, the duckling tilted his head and screamed. The Yellow mouth opened. Suddenly, the void in front of him twisted and turned, and a black hole with a width of tens of miles appeared. The terrible suction produced, and the rolling predator was immediately swallowed by the black hole and disappeared without a trace! "What? How could it be that you actually devoured the beetle? "Amidst the surge of the beetle, there came the scream of Naiyi Meichuan, which was full of shock and disbelief! For a long time, it''s the Tian phage that devours everything, but now the Tian phage has been phagocytized. How can it be? The duckling is known as the sky swallowing duck, swallowing the heaven and earth, and swallowing the insect is not a surprise. This is why Tang Tian recalled it to prevent the insect from eating the sky. Now it seems that Tang Tian''s caution is not in vain! The ghost assassin pursues the emperor, and his figure is constantly flashing in the sky, and Naiyi is also restrained by the duckling. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just ten seconds after Tang Tian decides to do it! And at this time, Tang Tian looked at the huge nurse mountain below, his eyes flashed a trace of fierce, without any hesitation, he tried his best to blow down! The power of terror hit the void. In an instant, the void within hundreds of miles was immediately crushed into a black hole state. A circle of terrible shock wave was sent out, and the farther void was shaken out of endless cracks. The terrible power, like the destruction of the world, rolled down towards the nurse mountain below! He, this is to destroy the whole nurse mountain! At the same time, Tang Tian roared: "I''ve heard that there is a big snake hidden in the nurse mountain, why don''t you roll out"! Tang Tian''s target is Hydra, which must be a 99 level terror. If he doesn''t control other factors, he can''t fight it seriously or kill each other. Tang Tian knows that he can''t get the endless wealth at the foot of the nurse mountain! "Who dares to come to the place of his Majesty the great God?" a very cold voice sounded from the crater on the nurse mountain. The next moment, the bright white light came up, and a ferocious giant toad appeared over the nurse mountain! This toad is at least ten thousand meters high. It is huge, but transparent. The whole huge body is as if it was made of ice. It emits a cold breath. The huge body is in the void. It opens its mouth and sprays a bright white light. The white light sweeps everything, and the void is frozen everywhere. In the sound of click click, Tang Tian''s powerful blow was resisted by the cold breath, but it was also shattered by the terrible power contained in Tang Tian''s blow! "A big toad? Hum... ", Tang Tian disdains cold hum, but he doesn''t do it again! Boom! Under the giant toad, the void suddenly split, a terrifying vine pulled out, the whole body was dark, tens of thousands of meters long, covered with endless black spines, just like a dragon across the sky, winding between all of a sudden, the giant frost toad was entangled! In the hissing voice, the cold spines pierced the skin of the frost toad, and the terrifying vines began to quickly devour everything in the body of the toad! Chapter 1104 The huge ice toad, naturally, is the so-called ice toad man guarding the crater on the top of the nurse''s mountain. Just as it came out, it was intercepted by the mutant demon vine and entangled by the ferocious vine to extract the blood and flesh from its body. "Damn it, where''s it coming from?" roared the huge frost toad, with cold light flowing all over the body. In the clacking sound, the ferocious vines around him were quickly condensed and stiff, and were still cracking under the freezing, with endless cracks, which would break at any time. "Ha ha, big toad, you''re so ugly." the mutant demon vine like a little flower fairy appeared in the distance of the frost toad, with a wrinkled small nose. With a wave of the little hand and a bang, the thick vine burst into pieces. "Damn it, it''s you who are making a fool of it." the frost toad, who has obviously lost a few circles, roars, and is about to attack the mutant demon vine. However, the next moment, his ugly head has eyes bulging, showing a state of panic. "Only now? "It''s too late," said Teng Jiao. Then, we can see that thousands of places on the huge frost toad burst open, and the dark vines grow directly from the inside of its body, and the nourishment for the growth of these vines is the flesh and blood in the body of the frost toad. "What the hell did you do to me"? The frost toad roars and is full of panic. Whoever grows countless horrible tentacles will be scared, even the mutant beast at the top level. At the same time of roaring, frost toad radiates endless cold light, freezes the void, freezes himself in the huge ice, in order to prevent the growth of those vines. "It''s no use, big toad, go to die." the mutant demon vine hummed coldly, and immediately saw that the ferocious vines growing on the frost toad began to wither in an instant, but in the withering process, a small vine condensed a fiery red fruit, which became bigger in an instant. When it grew to the size of 10 meters, those vines had completely withered. Thousands of fiery red fruits grow on the frost toad, which is very strange. But each fruit exudes the violent smell, and the light flows. After the voice of the mutant demon vine falls, the red light of each fruit bursts out, illuminating the sky, and then explodes in the roaring sound, which is terrible and the void is torn. Under the explosion of thousands of fruits, the huge frost toad was immediately blown to pieces all over the sky! Hum... The light of experience lights up, like a bright sun, but it flies to Tang Tian. "The soul of the highest level, can''t be wasted." a cold voice suddenly sounded. The ghost assassin suddenly appeared here, reached out and grasped. A twisted toad in the void was caught by him, and then swallowed by him. The next moment, he disappeared again and continued to pursue the emperor. "In that case, the flesh and blood of the most powerful can''t be wasted," murmured the mutant demon vine, throwing a large amount of seeds between waving hands, taking root in the flesh and blood of the frost toad, and using it as nourishment to grow up! If you know that you are dead and your soul and flesh are swallowed by others, I don''t know if you will shed two lines of tears with sadness! Hiss... At this moment, a thick black fog below rushed towards the mutant demon vine, emitting endless stench. Where the black fog passed, the void was pitted by corrosion. At the bottom, a huge centipede with a length of several kilometers is lying on the nurse mountain. It is dark all over, and its body is full of red and green spots. A pair of blood red eyes are looking at the variation demon vine, and the poisonous fog that can corrode the space is sprayed by it. This is the poison king who guards the ringed mountain at the top of Shishan mountain with the frost toad. He is a centipede at the top of Shishan mountain. It is extremely poisonous, and his body is ferocious and evil, which makes people cold. "Poison gas is useless to me at all. Since you like to use poison, I will play with you." the mutant demon vine is not afraid at all. With a little finger and a little fingertip, the black awn shoots out and stabs the void in front in an instant. That little black awn is actually an evil seed, which breaks down instantly after the constant pressure on the void. Countless deep roots take root in the void. The seed breaks open and grows in the void instantly. The last dark flower blooms. A terrible suction is produced in the center of the dark flower, which devours the poisonous fog of the corrosive space in one bite. After swallowing the poisonous fog, the black flower was shocked and emitted a red glow, just like fog, which immediately surrounded the ferocious centipede. The Centipede''s body, which is shrouded by the glow, turns red instantly, just like a red hot iron, which will melt at any time! "Not yet? Then I''ll cut your nurse mountain in half to see that you can''t get out. "On the void, Tang Tian''s eyes roared fiercely. In a flash, his palm was dark and the void was twisted. Behind Tang Tian, there was a terrible demon shadow. The shadow was tens of thousands of meters high, cold and evil. With the action of Tang Tian''s palm, a dark big knife in his hand cut out a terrible black light that was hundreds of thousands of meters long. The void collapsed and chopped down toward the nurse mountain! Ten level skill, magic sabre, skill level has not changed, but the power used in Tang Tian''s hands has increased countless times. If you use this skill again at the top level, the sabre will be destroyed! "Tang Tian? Tang Tian, the most powerful emperor on the mainland of China? I didn''t go to find you, but you came first, so it''s good, since you came, don''t go, stay forever. "In the nurse mountain, there was a vast cold hum. At the next moment, a bright green light blooms on the top of nurse mountain, shining the whole world green. Green light flow, the moment to form a 100000 meters long blade of terror, with the breath of tearing everything shot. Boom... The sky is broken, the cracks of the spider web have been extended to a very far place, the light of the magic knife is broken, and it turns into endless black awn, and at the same time, the wind blade is also broken, and it turns into a blue storm. "Finally willing to come out? After the previous two moves, they all lurked down. I thought you would shrink in the mountain forever, "snorted Tang Tianleng, standing in the void. "The advantage of words? When you are killed here by me, I will see if you will say that I am shrinking in the mountain. "A cold hum sounded thousands of meters away. I don''t know when the Hydra in black robe has appeared in the void. "Nine headed snake king? Are you the so-called eight big gods in the population of the sun kingdom? But it''s just a mutant snake. "Looking at each other, Tang Tian shook his head and hummed coldly. The nine headed snake king, whose level is up to ninety-nine, has never been seen in Tang Tian''s life. However, even in the state of human body, Tang Tian knows how powerful he is when he smashes dozens of pillars of light falling from the sky and kills millions of pirates. "Foolish human", the Hydra King shook his head. The next moment, Hydra suddenly appeared around seven or eight figures, all with the smell of terror, seven or eight people are all top strong. "It''s just a group of little snakes. Compared with the demon dragon, you don''t look good enough at all," Tang tiandisdained. "Yes? You alone? Kill him for me, "the Hydra said coldly, standing on the void. Roar... A terrible roar rang out. A man in armor around the Hydra rushed out. His body twisted and turned into a ten mile long silver python. His whole body flashed and crackled. This is a mutant thunder snake with a level up to 95. After being transformed into a body, it rushes to Tang Tian, like a Thunder Dragon swimming in the sky. "Play thunder with me"? Tang tiandisdained the cold hum, reached for a hand, a ray of light shot out, the endless roar, turned into a thunder sea in the void, all of a sudden submerged the mutant thunder snake. The endless electric light roars in the void, and the mutant thunder snake swims in the thunder sea. It is not only unhurt, but also more excited and comfortable, just like a dragon in the sea! "Hum..." with a cold hum, endless grains of sand appeared in the thunder sea, as bright as stars. The grains of sand condensed into endless ice blades, like a torrent drowning the mutant thunder snake. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "Your subordinates can''t do it, you''d better do it yourself." looking at the hydra, Tang Tian said coldly. Seeing that Tang Tian killed one of his powerful men with his fingers, the Hydra immediately frowned and hummed, "let''s go together and kill them.". The Hydra didn''t do it himself, as if Tang Tian was not worth it. Skimming his mouth, Tang Tian said: "don''t play, little demon, pull all these snakes away for me"! "Know how to pull the master," the mutant demon vine in the distance below replied, pointing out that the poison King''s mutant centipede cracked in the void around its body, and stretched out countless ferocious vines to entangle it, just like a dragon twisting, whistling voice would explode the mutant centipede! After killing the mutated centipede, the mutated devils stretched out their hands and attacked the remaining mutated snakes around the hydra. The nine headed snake king is the strongest among the snake variation beasts. He is the leader of a clan, and his subordinates are also snakes. The level of mutation demon vine is not high, but she is the most suitable person for group warfare. One person can''t kill the remaining subordinates of Hydra, but it''s no problem to drag them down. "Hum, since you want to die in my hands, I''ll help you..." the nine headed snake emperor cold hum, slapped Tang Tian! Chapter 1105 In the palm of his hand, a group of dazzling nine color light flowed, just like the creation of heaven and earth, with the smell of killing everything, he patted Tang Tian''s head! "Wind, fire, thunder, gold, poison, light, dark, magic! Nine headed snake king, have you mastered nine attack methods? Seeing the nine headed snake king who came to kill him, Tang Tian''s eyelids jumped straight. He reassessed the strength of the nine headed snake again. I didn''t feel anything when I didn''t fight with him. When I really faced him, I found out how terrible the 99 level Hydra king was. He suppressed everything in the world! So... There was a startling contention, and a gorgeous white light appeared in Tang Tian''s palm. The age of nine grade weapons of humanity appeared in his palm, shaking violently and arguing endlessly! There is no escape, Tang Tian also the same palm toward the Hydra emperor to the past! Hum... The void trembled, and heaven and earth seemed to be at a standstill. A circle of terrible shock waves radiated along the place where their palms met. In an instant, they radiated far away! The next moment, the figures of Tang Tian and the Hydra emperor disappear, because with them as the center, the whole heaven and earth are in a broken state, just like glass, and the whole sky is in a dark vacuum! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! Then, in the endless dark space, a nine color light swept out, the heaven and earth broke again, and the nurse mountain below suffered again. At this time, half of the huge nurse mountain had turned into dust and disappeared! "Sure enough, Tang Tian is the number one emperor among human beings. He really has two sons." in the broken sky, there came the cold voice of the Hydra emperor, which was no longer so indifferent, but with a trace of dignity. Tens of miles away from the Hydra emperor, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and his right hand trembled, but he recovered in an instant. With one move, a gorgeous white light came from the horizon, and time came back to him again. Before the duel, both sides back half, humanity nine years torn the nine color light in the palm of the Hydra emperor, but he was jumped to the horizon. The first time they met each other, no one took advantage! "The nine headed snake emperor is regarded as a God by the despicable nation of the sun kingdom. It really deserves the reputation. Come again." Tang Tian''s eyes were full of fierce, and he rushed to the nine headed snake emperor again in the blink of an eye! "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." the nine headed snake emperor hummed coldly, stretched out his right hand and drew a circle in front of him. It was as if he had opened up a heaven and earth. The nine colored light flowed in it, and pushed toward Tang Tian between his hands. The circle was enlarged in an instant, in which the sun, moon and stars were circulating, and the mountains and the earth were forming, just like swallowing all things in the world. "It''s a good way to evolve one side of the world, but it''s not complete. Why can''t you suppress me..."! With a roar, a white seal appeared in Tang Tian''s hand, which was covered between his hands. At the same time, a golden halo on Tang Tian''s body disappeared in a flash. The original seal, which could only be magnified 100000 times, turned into a million times in an instant, just like an ancient holy mountain. Five dragons wound around the seal, and a dragon roared. Under the seal, he was ordered to burst into bright red light by the four characters of heaven, Shine the sky and the earth red. Hum... The print falls, the void trembles, and the heaven and earth of the evolution of Hydra king is broken immediately. "Suppress me..." Tang Tian''s eyes were full of madness. He stretched out his hand and crushed the void. The huge emperor''s seal with the power of suppressing everything covered the hydra, and hummed down in the void. The seal flies back and turns into a ten centimeter square to Tang Tian''s hands. However, in the void, there are four big characters of being ordered by heaven. The blood and light flow between them to suppress heaven and earth. The nine headed snake emperor is completely frozen under those four big characters! "Damn, how could it be like this..." at this time, in the distant void, in the rolling black fog, there came the shrieks of Naiyi Meichuan who was unwilling and desperate! Over the black fog composed of endless predators, a giant Swan stretched its wings for more than 100000 meters in the void. Its feathers were completely different in black and white, shining black and dazzling white! The huge black-and-white Swan opened its mouth, and there seemed to be a black hole in its throat. As it rotated, the sky above the endless predators was broken, and a white halo radiated away, covering all the predators. The white halo was extremely cold, freezing the void, and all the sky eaters were frozen in the ice. At the same time, in the white halo, the space is broken, and a terrible black hole appears. Rolling black flames roll in the black hole, and the extreme suction is generated. The endless predators turn into a rainbow and project towards the black black hole, just like a tired bird returning to its nest! No matter how Meichuan Naiyi struggles and roars, it''s useless. At last, all of them are sucked into the terrible black hole, and heaven and earth are clear! After a while, the sky calmed down. A duckling about the size of a palm opened its mouth, tilted its head and flew towards the nurse mountain. Here, the mutant demon vine struggled against nine giant mutant snakes. The duckling went to help! "If you want to suppress me, you can''t do it yet." ordered by the four words of heaven, the nine headed snake emperor roared, and his whole body was in full bloom. It was like a round of nine colored scorching sun rising over the nurse mountain. You could see the scene from thousands of miles away. The seal is broken and dissipated between heaven and earth. In the original place, there is a terrible giant with a body length of more than 50 Li. It''s a huge mutant snake. Its body is black, like the light of a black iron, and the mountain is cold. Different from the general giant mutant snake, this terrible mutant snake has nine ferocious heads from half of its body, with different colors. Each head is staring at a long cold horn, just like a dragon! The nine headed snake king, turned into the body, broke the seal of the emperor''s seal. His breath was as vast as the sea, just like the supreme evil spirit who broke away from the seal of the gods. His body twisted and directly broke the void. It was terrible to the extreme! "Is that what you are? Sure enough, he was so ugly that he didn''t dare to look directly at him. "Seeing the huge and ferocious body, Tang Tian said disdainfully although he was shocked. The body of the Hydra emperor is almost the same as that of the demon dragon who did not devour the blood of the real dragon god. Tang Tian guessed that if there was not only one level 100 monster allowed in the world, the Hydra emperor could be as terrible as the demon dragon, but one level only created two different levels of life. Although the Hydra emperor was terrible, he could not be like the demon dragon! "Tang Tian, no matter how high your position in the human race is, you are doomed to die today when you are angry with the emperor." one of the nine huge heads roared, and a terrible flame swept over Tang Tian like the river of heaven! Flame across the sky, just like a sea of fire came to the world, will burn everything, terrible temperature let the space of thousands of miles present a distorted state! "It turns out that you can''t merge the nine abilities together after being transformed into noumenon," Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes, but he knew clearly in his heart that the power of this single flame is more terrible than that of the world evolved from other human forms. Tang Tian guessed that it was because he could have all kinds of original power in his ontological state, and he could not control it. If he was forced to merge, he would not be killed first. Moreover, Tang Tian thought that if the Hydra king could reach level 100, I''m afraid all kinds of skills would be able to merge at will at that time. Unfortunately, the demon dragon was doomed not to reach level 100! Boom and boom, the sky vibrates, a vast ocean rises behind Tang Tian, rolls up a terrible wave, submerges the sky, and rushes towards the rolling fire. Undoubtedly, the best way to put out the fire is to use water! After reaching the summit level, Tang Tian''s original power is more powerful. As long as there is enough Qi in the sea of Qi, he can even control the source of water system and turn the whole world into a vast ocean. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have so much Qi! The collision of water and fire, either water extinguishes fire or water extinguishes fire. The hot fog surges, and in the blink of an eye, it is shrouded by evaporated water vapor! "It''s not polite to come but not to go," says Tang Tianleng, standing on the void. In the fog between his fingers, the void above the nine headed snake emperor splits, and the rolling mountain top tears the sky. It turns into a sea of thunder, and the endless thunder and lightning bombards down, just like the end of the world! Thunder sea destroys the world and everything. When it falls on the earth, it will destroy one side. Anyway, this is the boundary of the sun kingdom. Even if the whole continent sinks into the ocean, Tang Tian doesn''t have the slightest feeling. "Don''t think you are the only one who can play with thunder and lightning," the nine headed snake emperor hummed coldly. Except for the ferocious head of the flame, the other eight heads looked at the sky together. One of them, the long horn on his head flickered directly, and a purple lightning shot at the thunder sea above! The explosion of the sky, the endless electric radiation away, destroy everything around! "Hiss..." just at this time, a sudden sound sounded. Under the thunder explosion, a brilliant edge flashed by the Hydra king. His head spraying the sea of fire was already in a different place, and the terrible blood gushed wildly, just like the opening of a big river. "Attention is so easy to be attracted, it seems that the brain does not increase much intelligence, I do not know if I still have weapons that can tear your body"? Tang Tian hums coldly in his heart. After killing each other''s head, the endless ocean is also shrinking. Finally, it turns into a stream and disappears in Tang Tian''s heart! Chapter 1106 "Roar... How dare you hurt me? No one can save you today, you must die, "roared the Hydra king, shaking the sky with a loud voice. His head was cut off, which completely angered him. If the heads of other mutant animals were cut off, I''m afraid they would have died too much. But this guy has nine heads, one of them was cut off and eight of them were cut off, which can only be regarded as some damage! "Don''t need someone else to save you today..." before Tang Tian finished his words, the void in front of him suddenly split, and a cold tail tore the sky like a whip to him! As soon as his face changed, Tang Tian tried his best to avoid it, but the nine headed snake emperor''s tail was too fast, and he was drawn on Tang Tian in an instant. Even if he didn''t have the real dragon guard skill to start the emperor''s suit, he was smashed in an instant, and Tang Tian was drawn to the horizon all at once! Hiss... A mouthful of blood gushes out. Tang Tian just feels that his whole body is about to be broken. If he didn''t merge the transparent God''s blood, his body is so strong that it''s incredible. If he didn''t have the real dragon''s guard skill to resist, Tang Tian even suspects that he will be destroyed by Shengsheng. "I forget that the strength of these monsters lies not in their skills, but in their noumenon." hundreds of miles away, Tang Tian stood in the void and looked at the frenzied Hydra emperor in the distance. Monster evolution is the body, skill is only auxiliary, and human is on the contrary, the body is auxiliary, skill is the key, by the hydra''s tail, is equivalent to an ordinary person hit by a car! In the twinkling of his figure, Tang Tian rushes forward again with a fierce face. If he doesn''t kill the Hydra today, I''m afraid that all the forces in the whole celestial kingdom will not get peace in the future. It will be a picture of life being ruined! "It''s just a small snake. No matter how fierce it is, it''s also the stepping stone after being killed." he roared in his heart. Tens of miles away from the hydra, Tang Tian stretched out his palm and showed claw shape. The palm was golden. When he tore it forward, the void collapsed. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, a terrible golden dragon claw seemed to come out of another time and space and grabbed it down to the Hydra! "Die for me, die for me..." the thoroughly angry Hydra roared, his voice smashed the void, the remaining eight heads on the top of the single horn flashing bright light, the terrible energy blasted out, turned into a column of light with different colors, suddenly smashed the human third skill dragon claw hand, this is not to mention, the strong column of light directly bombarded Tang Tian! Facing the mad Hydra, Tang Tian is extremely vigilant. He is bombarded by the terrible light column. When he comes to this level of confrontation, avoiding is basically extravagant. He has to fight hard! "In this case...", Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a crazy look, this level of duel, don''t need a few days and nights, victory or defeat is just in a moment. The palm of the hand is stretched out, and the earth wind, water and fire, the four sources of power, fire, endless storms, water and dust cover the sky, interweave with each other to form a stream of air that can not be seen in the eyes. Although it is much smaller than those terrible pillars of light, the chaotic gas evolved from the four sources, like a dragon, shuttles through the void, The eight terrible pillars of light all disappear, itself also disappear between heaven and earth! At this time, Tang Tian had already rushed to the place not far from the huge Hydra! "Angry? Then you go to die for me, die for me... "Tang Tian roared wildly, his body was in full bloom, and his figure rose up and up again in an instant, and became tens of miles tall in an instant, just like an ancient giant. Burning all the Qi in the sea of Qi stimulates the Unknown God body. At this time, Pangu, the object of the Tang Dynasty, regenerates between the heaven and the earth, just like a demon God. His fierce breath suppresses the world! Tang Tian, who inspires the spirit, holds the emperor''s seal in his hand, increasing by a million times. That seal is like a mountain that Tang Tian holds in his hand, hurling down the mad Hydra! Boom... No matter how powerful the Hydra was, Tang Tian was shocked by his crazy state at this time. In an instant, Tang Tian, like an ancient giant, had smashed the seal on the body of Hydra. The sky was broken, and the huge body of Hydra was directly smashed on the top of nurse mountain. The huge nurse mountain is shaking, the power of terror is passing, the mountain is collapsing, everywhere is jumping, rocks are flying through the sky, the sky is broken, the earth is torn, as if the devil is vanishing in the world! "Don''t you want to kill me? "Kill you," roared Tang Tian, who was like an ancient giant. Holding the seal of the heavenly king like a mountain, he smashed it again. In the roaring sound, the Hydra was directly smashed into the nurse mountain. With a puff, two heads were immediately smashed into meat mud! Tianjun seal is the exclusive equipment of Tang Tian. The skills attached to it may not be very powerful, but the indestructible characteristic of the seal itself is the best attack weapon. Once upon a time, Tang Tian could only use the seal skill of the emperor to fight against the enemy, but after the battle of the demon dragon, Tang Tian found a new use for it, that is, to make the seal change to the maximum extent before he can activate the divine body. It''s the best way to hit people with this tool! Boom... The seal is smashed down again, and the whole body of the huge Hydra has fallen into the mountain of nurse mountain. The whole mountain is collapsing, and the earth is shaking. With nurse mountain as the center, the earth is shaking for tens of thousands of miles, as if it triggered a magnitude 10 earthquake, the earth is cracking, and the sky is broken! With Tang Tian''s fierce smashing, the nine headed snake emperor''s head was fried into meat mud one by one, and his whole body was completely embedded in the nurse mountain. When Tang tiandui began to shrink, the huge body of the fierce Hydra emperor had not moved at all, and his nine heads had been smashed to pieces, so that he could not die any more! At this time, the nurse mountain, which was as huge as the ancient magic mountain, has disappeared on the horizon forever. On the earth, there are fragments of nurse mountain within thousands of miles. After Tang Tian turned into a divine body, his fierce attack not only killed the hydra, but also leveled the whole nurse mountain with his own strength. Crazy Tang Tian is so fierce! It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only completed in one second. When the power reaches their point, they can do a lot of things in one second. The key to success or failure lies in this second. Tang Tian''s practice is extremely dangerous. Once he doesn''t completely kill the Hydra in this second, he will not even have the hope to escape! "Congratulations, after hard fighting, the level has been upgraded to level 95. All basic attributes have been increased. The evolution point is 100. Please choose the strengthening direction"! At the same time, Tang Tian absorbed the huge amount of experience after the death of Hydra, and his level was directly raised from level 94 to level 95. With the increase of level, Tang Tian''s damage in the battle was fully recovered, and the Qi in the sea of Qi was also fully recovered. If there was another Hydra at this time, Tang Tian would be more confident to kill it! Without any hesitation, Tang Tian peeled off a drop of supernatural blood from the huge body of Hydra. After swallowing it, his eyes lit up. He didn''t know what supernatural blood the Hydra got when he reached the top. It was ten times as much as the supernatural blood of the ordinary one, which made Tang Tian''s body strong again. In the nurse mountain which was razed to the ground, the body of the Hydra was made into a mass of magic coins. In these magic coins, several items aroused Tang Tian''s idea. The storage ring sweeps, and soon collects all the items. In addition to the magic coin, the Hydra king also reveals a total of three items, a dark drawing, a colorful treasure box, and a skill book! "Now killing a monster can also explode three items, it can be said to be a big explosion," Tang Tian said secretly. He didn''t need to fight in other places. He immediately began to check the three items revealed by the hydra. The first one was the black drawing, which was incomplete. Except for the endless mysterious pattern, there was only one word on it, Zhi! As soon as his eyes brighten, Tang Tian''s hands reappear two pictures of almost one kind of material, Tian and Kong. "The sky? If there is no accident, the last drawing is the word "city". If this is a good guess, after getting this complete drawing, we can build a city of the sky. I''m looking forward to it. "With a clear heart, Tang Tian solemnly put away the three on the way. Later, the colorful treasure box was opened. Unfortunately, the chance of getting something from this kind of high-level treasure box was too small. Tang Tian didn''t get anything. Tang Tian didn''t feel the slightest pity for this kind of thing that completely depended on luck. Finally, it''s the skill book. It''s just a Dark Slate full of endless words. "Humane four skill, snake king summon, description. After using this skill, it costs 2 billion magic power to summon a hydra whose level is not higher than your own to help fight. It lasts for 10 minutes, and you learn level 90. You learn profession, summoner. You are a soldier of special profession. If you meet the learning conditions, do you choose to learn?"? Seeing the attributes of the skill book, Tang Tian said to himself with a strange look: "it''s strange. After killing the opponent, he can call the opponent out to help fight. If the dead Hydra knows, he doesn''t know whether he will be revived by Qi"! After thinking about it, Tang Tian didn''t choose to learn. He already has one of these Summoning Skills, so he doesn''t need to learn any more. Moreover, it''s not a skill that can be improved continuously. The summoned things have time limits, and they don''t exist like ghost assassins that can be upgraded. After sorting out all the things, Tang Tian looked at other fighting places. After the battle, Tang Tian understood a truth! Chapter 1107 "Now I know how naive I used to be. I always thought that I could kill the other party with the least cost in order to get the greatest harvest. Now it seems that I was completely wrong in the past, and I should be lucky to live to this day. If I didn''t take the opportunity to stimulate the divine body to kill the Hydra in one fell swoop, I would fight in the same way as before, Maybe in the end, the air in my sea of Qi will be completely consumed and eventually killed. I''ve heard the truth of lion fighting rabbit for countless times, but I don''t understand it until now... "Tang Tian said to himself with a happy smile on his face. Nine headed snake is a level 99 terror. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s desperate fighting style, he might be killed by himself. "However, although the lion fought with all his strength, he left himself a little room to maneuver. Today is a very dangerous time. If he can''t kill the other party before the gas consumption is clean, I will be the one who died. No matter what the situation, he should fight with all his strength and escape with confidence, If he was forced to die, it would be another scene, "Tang Tian summed up in his heart and looked at another battlefield at the same time. In fact, when the Hydra was killed by Tang tianshengsheng, the whole battle was over. The nine headed snake king represents the invincible and supreme existence in the territory of the sun Kingdom, but he was killed by Tang Tian''s fierce attack. His death is undoubtedly the complete collapse of the symbol of the sun kingdom. So much so that at the moment when the Hydra died, the whole person on the emperor''s well was completely in a dazed state, and couldn''t believe what he saw. "How can it be? His majesty is invincible. How can he be killed? All this is false..." standing on the void, looking at the corpse of Hydra lying on the site of nurse mountain which was razed to the ground, the whole person on one side of the well was completely confused. Puchi... A sharp edge flashed from top to bottom. At the next moment, the whole person on one side of the well was torn in two. Because of his negligence, he was killed instantly! "In the middle of the battle, I''m distracted. I don''t know how to fight and escape. I''m just looking for death," said the ghost assassin with a disdainful voice. Inoue''s unilateral death is extremely sad, because he was at a loss for a moment, leading to the fall here. So far, the top representatives of the three major forces of the sun Kingdom, the most powerful people, were all killed. What led to all this was just wealth. Without that wealth, maybe they can live longer. The greed of human nature has never come to a good end. After killing one side of the well, the ghost assassin did not stay, but flashed and rushed to their battlefield. In the middle of the battle, with the control of variation demon vine, the suppression of swallow duck and the sneak attack of ghost assassin, soon, the variation snakes of several different races running out of the nine headed snake were all killed, and the huge corpses were piled up on the ground, which seemed so unreal. Nurse mountain represents the symbol of the sun kingdom. At this time, not only the strong have been killed, but also the whole mountain has been razed to the ground. The terrible strong who used to dominate has become a corpse on the earth! The nine headed snake and nearly ten top aliens on the nurse mountain were killed. Tang Tian fought alone with a great deal of experience, which not only raised his level to level 95, but also advanced to level 96. All the souls of the alien race were devoured by the ghost assassins, which also raised his level by one level. However, in the end, the scene of the comedy appeared. Duckling and mutant demon vine began to snatch the mutant beast corpses on the earth, and no one would let anyone, so that in the end, there was nothing on the earth. Duckling still looked like a first-class, but no doubt, he swallowed half of the monster corpses, and his strength certainly increased, The level of the mutant demon vine has also been improved after robbing the corpse. Of course, before they snatched the corpses, the God blood on all the exotic corpses was stripped by Tang Tian, and the battlefield was cleaned up. At this point, this represents the complete destruction of the huge alien force of nine headed snakes in nurse mountain. Just after the strong of nurse mountain were all killed, the mountain broke, and the hidden weak mutant animals fled, endless golden clouds surged over the broken nurse mountain, and the torrent of Qi was swallowed up by the golden dragon of Qi in Tang Dynasty! "Whether the alien forces or the human forces want to collect Qi Yun, either this force is completely destroyed, or the existence of the nine layers of this force is completely surrendered. The collection of Qi Yun is so bloody and so naked. The inheritance of civilization has never been merciful," Tang Tian said with some feeling in his heart. "Master, the battlefield has been thoroughly cleaned up, and a total of 1.85 billion yuan has been obtained, including a skill book, three treasure boxes, and a mythical sword." at this time, little Lori, who is transformed from a mutant demon vine, came to Tang Tian and asked for credit. "Well, put everything away. After returning to Juncheng, everything will be put into the warehouse. Now, let''s go to see the wealth equivalent to half the world," Tang Tian nodded and said. After that, he walked to the destroyed nurse mountain. This place has been completely destroyed. The huge mountain is just ruins scattered within thousands of miles. It takes a lot of effort to find a place to imitate wealth. However, with the variation of demon vines, everything seems much simpler. Countless vines take root in the ground. After a carpet search, they finally find a place to place their wealth in the 30000 meters underground of nurse Mountain Center. When Tang Tian and others came to the space to place wealth, Rao Shi Tang Tian saw too much wealth and was still shocked by the mountain of wealth here. Endless wealth is packed in a box, densely placed in this huge space, the huge space is almost full. "Is that half the world''s wealth? There are one million magic coins in a box, so there are at least 20 trillion magic coins here. At this point, our city will no longer worry about wealth, "Tang Tian said in a shocked heart. The emperor of the sun Kingdom has been on one side of the well since the end of the world. Only recently has he revealed his ferocious fangs, stirring up the world and collecting half of the world''s wealth. Up to now, not only has he died, but also the wealth he has painstakingly collected is cheap! If he knew it would be like this, he didn''t know how he would feel. "Hui Jun City, mobilize several magicians here to portray the transmission matrix, connected to the underground space outside the capital, through the transmission of all the wealth here will be shipped back to the center of the city"! After the mood calmed down, Tang Tian ordered. Hidden in the secret, the members of the secret department immediately have to go to arrange. No matter where Tang Tian goes, the members of the secret department will follow him. He is not worried that his orders will not be passed on. The endless wealth was arranged on one side of the well for a long time, and it took five days to transport it back. Tang Tian wanted to transport the wealth to Juncheng, so he couldn''t transport it back at once. For this reason, he sent a special army stationed here, including two top strong men in the dark, one level ghost assassin, and three strong men sitting here in person, Even Tang Tian himself sat here in case of accidents. It was only after tens of thousands of people were busy for half a day that all the wealth was transported back to Juncheng. When everything was finished, Tang Tian even destroyed the space for storing wealth when he left. This destroyed the space, but there was a big trouble. After the space was broken, the earth suddenly sank and collapsed into a big pit with a diameter of thousands of miles. Then the whole pit expanded and burst out! Endless magma gushed out from the ground and shot into the sky thousands of meters high. Endless volcanic ash surged and covered the sky. Almost soon, with the original nurse mountain as the center, it turned into a hot ocean of magma! What terrified make complaints about volcano, Tang day finally Tucao: "why do I put the wealth in the center of the earth on the side of the well, except for the hidden security here? The space is still to suppress the crater below, and the so-called nurse hill is basically an active volcano, and the end of the world is coming to earth. There''s no reason why this nurse mountain doesn''t break out. It''s because this space is suppressed here for a long time "! Tang Tian wronged the one side of the well because the space was built to store wealth. The eruption of the volcano was caused by Tang Tian''s destruction of the whole nurse mountain. It happened that the space blocked the crater. When he destroyed the space, it was inevitable that the volcano erupted and the red flame spread, Everything turned into a sea of fire. "Well, no matter how many people died or how many other races died, all this happened in the territory of the sun kingdom." finally, Tang Tian shrugged and said. "Let''s go to the capital. The nurse mountain is destroyed. It''s time to collect Qi Yun of the capital. If you want to collect Qi Yun of a big force, you don''t just need to kill the strongest people. You also need people over the ninth floor to surrender or kill the people on the ninth floor." Tang Tian laughs and finally takes everyone to the capital. It''s not so easy to get the good fortune of the crazy nation of the sun kingdom. People from other forces are OK. Everyone knows to judge the situation and submit until they can''t resist. It''s because the genius of Tang Dynasty was so successful, but this crazy nation with morbid psychology has been predicted by Tang Tian, If you want to get the gas transport potential here, you need to use some very short means! Chapter 1108 Tang Tian and his party came to the upper capital thousands of miles away. When they saw the upper capital thousands of miles away, there was still harmony. People came and went, everything was in order. Soldiers performed their duties, and people were busy, as if nothing had changed. However, all these are just illusions, totally illusions. "Xin''er, withdraw the mirage. This environment is no longer necessary," Tang Tian said after coming here. Then, the whole world was distorted, and the harmonious picture was suddenly broken, showing the face of struggling on the capital in the distance. Everywhere, there were flames of war, swordsmen everywhere, shouting endlessly, shouting to the sky, and the blood flowed into a river. Countless soldiers of the sun kingdom were killed, and those who dared to resist were also eliminated. Shangjing, the former headquarters of the three forces of the sun Kingdom, has become a bloody battlefield. "God, are you ok? Everything''s settled "? After Liu Xin asked the elves to remove the environment, she quickly came to Tang Tian and asked with concern. She could clearly see the scene of nurse mountain in the distance before. She was shocked by his earth shaking battle and full of worry. She was relieved to see Tang Tian''s safe return. "All of them have been solved. Let the elves come together and enter the upper capital. Cooperate with the space mage and the people in the dark Department to completely control the upper capital at one stroke," Tang Tian nodded. "I knew that brother Tian was the most powerful. Before I saw that the guy with nine heads was extremely arrogant, but he was killed by brother Tian. Brother Tian was so powerful," Liu Xin said with a smile that her eyes narrowed and cheered. More than 200000 elves soon gathered together, flying in the void and rushing to the upper capital thousands of miles away. All of them were above level 70 and formed an army. Even the top half of them would be crushed to death. As one of the three major forces in the sun Kingdom, Shangjing city is the most tightly guarded place. However, because of the chaos of the world, almost all the troops have been sent out to fight for territory. There are not many troops here. 300000 space mages in Juncheng, together with assassins in the dark, have joined 200000 elves'' troops, and their huge combat power has swept through, Anyone who dares to resist is killed. The capital is in chaos, but it is gradually controlled by the army of Juncheng. At sunset, in the huge city of Shangjing, the cry of killing has gradually subsided, and the voice of opposition has almost disappeared. Almost all the taiyangguo people who revolted against Juncheng have been killed. Under the iron suppression, all those who remained in the upper capital were those who were killed with fear and those who had no fighting power to resist. "Still unwilling to surrender"? Tang Tian raised a sneer and said to himself, standing over the upper capital, watching all the dust settle down and stepping out, he had entered the palace hall which originally belonged to one side of the well. "See your majesty..." at this time, all the high-level officials of Juncheng gathered in the hall to fight against the capital. When they saw Tang Tian''s appearance, they all bowed and bowed. "How about going to Beijing now"? Tang tianduan sat on the throne of the main hall and asked faintly. "Report to your majesty, in the upper capital, there were 6.3 million people, almost all of them rebelled against the army of the royal city. As a last resort, we launched a strong suppression and killed countless people. Now, the people of the sun kingdom in the upper capital are less than 3 million, the strong are almost killed, and the average level of the remaining people is less than level 40," said space mage Liu Fei. Tang Tian nodded and said: "for this nation, there is no need to be merciful. If you dare to resist, you should kill them all. If you want to kill them until they are cold and desperate, you can completely extinguish the crazy psychology of this nation.". Then, the dark one of the dark Department stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, after detailed investigation and collection by members of the dark Department, a total of 98 trillion yuan of magic coins and other materials have been collected from the homes and bodies of all the great figures in the upper capital and from the original treasure house of the upper capital. If they are dry, please have a look.". After that, he submitted a list to Tang Tian. Tang Tian took a look at it. If the original wealth of Shangjing was converted into magic money, it would be about 200 trillion. This is almost all the wealth collected after the whole huge city of Shangjing was dug three feet. It can be said that at this time, the sun people in Shangjing were in the hands of the sun people, There''s no money left, almost all of it has been taken away. "However, under the joint investigation of your majesty, the secret department, 300000 space mage troops and 200000 elves, Mr. Song Ci still could not be found..." finally, dark one said a bad news. "If you dig three feet, even if you overturn the whole Shangjing City, or even destroy the whole territory of the sun Kingdom and sink into the ocean, you have to find Song Ci," Tang Tian said firmly. Song Ci, the God of wealth, was imprisoned, or unwillingly, he could gather almost half of the world''s wealth by giving directions to one side of the well. If he was willing to help a person, how terrible the speed of collecting wealth would he be? Tang Tian can''t imagine. This man is too terrible. We must find him. If we can''t control him, Tang Tian will kill him. This man is too terrible. Once he is in the hands of the enemy and turns to deal with himself, it will be a disaster! "Your Majesty, although the Shangjing city has been won by our monarch City, because of the distorted psychology of the people of the sun Kingdom, although it has been strongly suppressed, they will not be willing to submit to our monarch city at all. Please decide what to do with the people of the sun Kingdom," Liu Fei said. "No surrender? I''m afraid I don''t want to let the Qi luck belonging to the sun kingdom be obtained by our Jun city? It''s useless. The inheritance of civilization is bound to be a road covered with blood and bones. Anything that blocks the extension of this road will be crushed to pieces. Do you think I dare not slaughter the city? However, in addition to surrender and all the massacres, it can also deprive people of power "! Tang Tian thought coldly. Step out, Tang Tian has already come to the upper capital, although the upper capital is still golden clouds rolling, but it seems lifeless, that lucky clouds, pregnant with a golden python, but now it seems listless! "Swallow him for me..." Tang Tian said coldly. Suddenly, a golden cloud stream suddenly appeared on his head. A fierce Golden Dragon rushed out of the clouds and rushed to the capital. Qi Yun in the capital can only be controlled by Jing Shang. But he is dead. Qi Yun is almost a dead thing. There is no resistance at all. He is swallowed up by Tang Tian''s Qi Yun Jinlong. Since then, Qi Yun, which represents the upper capital, has completely disappeared, and the people in the upper capital have lost the protection of Qi Yun no matter whether they surrender or not. After such a long period of fighting, Tang Tian has found out several ways to gain the other party''s Qi luck. First, he will kill all the people of a force and admit that he has gained Qi luck. Second, all the representatives of the force and more than half of the people will submit to him, and Qi luck will be swallowed by himself. Third, he will be defeated by himself, It is this kind of strong deprivation that can also get the other party''s luck. In the first way and the second way, people under their own hands can work for them, but in the third way, they need to go there by themselves. After all, people under their hands are not qualified to mobilize the luck of Juncheng. After swallowing his fortune in the capital, Tang Tian went back to the hall again, looked at the people below and said coldly: "the order goes on. All the people in the sun kingdom will be sealed by men, and they will be escorted to the king''s city to serve as coolie slaves. If the future civilization is passed down and they can have children, this famous people will not be allowed to intermarry with their own women, They can only intermarry with other nationalities in other countries and dilute their blood, so that after a hundred years, there will no longer be the sun kingdom in the world. All the women will seal their strength and sell some of them to brothels to sell their laughter and meat. Anyway, this is the line of women in the sun kingdom. The rest will choose the decent looking ones to form military prostitutes, This is the kind of entertainment for the army of our Juncheng in battle, that is, the popular comfort women. The so-called way of giving back to others is just like this. What this nation has done, let them try that kind of suffering by themselves.... "! When the following people hear Tang Tian''s order, they all have a chill in their eyes. Tang Tian wants to completely bury this nation. They can''t intermarry with their own women. Even if human civilization is passed down, the blood of this nation will be only half of the next generation. After three generations, four generations and more, the blood of the sun kingdom will disappear completely, And Tang Tian''s treatment of the women in the sun kingdom is more thorough, and let them engage in the "old profession", which can be regarded as finding a "way out" for them. "Liu Fei obeys," Tang Tian suddenly said at this time. Liu Fei a Leng, then quickly bent down and said: "minister in"! "Now I order you to be the general of the sun Kingdom, command 300000 mage troops, and levy on the territory of the sun kingdom for me. No matter what method you use, you must level the whole sun kingdom. The people of the sun Kingdom who resist all things will be killed, and all the captured prisoners will be sealed and escorted to serve as slaves," Tang Tian said. Liu Fei''s eyes brightened and he was so excited. Now the top management of the sun Kingdom has been almost killed, and the troops have been sent out. It''s not a very simple thing to sweep the whole sun Kingdom at one stroke? And the most important thing is that Tang Tian handed over the space mage he controlled to himself. This is his own army. Can you not be excited? "The dark one stays in the upper capital and leads the dark Department to find Song Ci even if the upper capital is overturned. When this happens, other people will follow me back to the king''s city...". Finally, Tang Tian orders... "! Chapter 1109 In this cruel world, it can be said that everyone is a soldier. Even a farmer will take up arms and go to the wild to kill mutant animals to improve himself in his spare time. Otherwise, he will not be able to adapt to the changing rhythm of the world and will be eliminated. Therefore, even in Juncheng, the safest human gathering place in the world, there are not many people walking on the streets during the day. Of course, in the evening, there will be another scene. When people go out, the lights will be dim and the excitement will be extraordinary. When Tang Tian came back from the sun Kingdom, it was already evening. The whole Jun city was full of people coming and going, bright lights, and crowded streets. It is conceivable that Tang Tian was the most prosperous city in the world. Nowadays, everyone wants to be promoted in a day or two, so he is not as nervous as before. After settling down a little, Tang Tian doesn''t call other people for discussion at the first time, instead, he has a rare rest. After dressing up a little, Tang Tian is just like an ordinary person walking on the streets of Juncheng. When he sees something he''s interested in, he goes to ask about it. It''s just like taking time off. Looking at the street full of people, Tang Tian felt some emotion. How long has it changed? In less than a year, the whole world has changed dramatically. The original gorgeous lights have been replaced by magic, the original cars have been replaced by ferocious mounts, and the original pets have been replaced by mutant animals! Walking on the street, it''s like being in a different world. The buildings with different styles are dazzling. People are no longer wearing all kinds of casual clothes, but armored robes. However, no matter how prosperous and innovative Juncheng is, it doesn''t make Tang Tian happy. A certain corner in his heart is always empty. When he is busy, he may subconsciously forget it, but when he is alone, the inexplicable feeling will float to his heart. What are you thinking, brother? Holding Tang Tian''s arm, Liu Xin, who walks beside him, leans his head and asks. Liu Xin has inquired into Zhao Yueer''s affairs and understood that Zhao Yueer has been wronged, but she can''t say it because there is no evidence. If she mentions Zhao Yueer rashly in Tang Tian''s ear, it may cause Tang Tian''s revulsion. She can only investigate in secret. It''s better to capture Ba Tian alive in front of Tang Tian and correct Zhao Yueer''s innocence. "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that when I see the picture today and the picture less than a year ago, I have some feelings in my heart. Who would have thought that someone would be able to fly into the sky and tear up the sky in a short time? Who could have thought of a terror city hundreds of meters high on this land? Who can think that the whole world is full of ferocious and terrifying mutant animals? And no one would think that the place known by human beings in the world is probably less than one thousandth... ", Tang Tian shook his head and murmured. "Yes, the world changes too fast, but the living always have to move forward and learn to adapt, don''t they?"? Liu Xin also said with some emotion, after the end of the training, she is no longer that ignorant girl, many things have no teacher. "Let''s go. There''s nothing to see. Take a night off. There are still many things to deal with tomorrow," Tang Tian said. Even if Tang Tian changed his face and walked in the street like no one else could recognize him, even if he was accompanied by Liu Xin, a girl who can be called a goddess, there was no such scene that a strong man suddenly appeared on the street to tease, and no one would snatch from him because he saw what he wanted but couldn''t get, In a word, it is a picture of singing and dancing. In addition to the perfect system in the Juncheng system, all these peaceful appearances are more because people living in the end of life understand that life is hard won and cherish life. It is undeniable that there are still those people who are narrow-minded and evil in mind, but they are only a few, and the chance of meeting them is very small. "Brother Tian, do you find that in many novels before, the protagonist was busy all day, either because the woman was robbed or something was liked by others, in short, he was busy every day. No matter where he appeared, he would make something happen. But why didn''t brother Tian and I go shopping in the street for so long? If someone comes to tease me, I don''t need brother Tian to do it. I just jump the other side with one finger... Hee hee... Finally, Liu Xin laughs. Tang Tian shakes his head and is defeated by her theory. Reality is reality. It''s impossible to be as dark as that described in many novels. In a person''s normal life, I''m afraid it''s impossible to take a few vacations in his life. That kind of thing of family destruction and death for a small matter can only be seen on TV. Where can normal people encounter those things? Tang Tian thought that if it wasn''t for the end of the world, his life would be as flat as countless people. As for taking up arms and fighting, it would only appear in his imagination. "Why? Brother Tian, look over there. Is it brother Zou Jun? At this time, Liu Xin pointed to the human feelings not far away and said in surprise. After Tang Tian saw it, he also had a strange face. He immediately understood why Liu Xin was surprised. At this time, Zou Jun was dressed in a gorgeous robe, with a fan in his hand. He was busy around a beautiful woman, and his eagerness was more careful than his mother. "Hey, this guy is serious at last. Originally, I thought he would always look like a smiley face. Originally, I knew that Sichun was looking for a partner, but that woman was not so easy to win, and I didn''t know where they were." seeing Zou Jun''s appearance, Tang Tian immediately laughed. "Hee hee, I see, if brother Zou Jun and she really become, they will be eaten to death in the end. Brother Tian, do you think so?" Liu Xin looked up at Tang Tian and said with a smile. "Sanniang is a married woman. Although she just married her husband and died, it''s undeniable that she''s a real wife. Before, Zou Jun, a pretty girl, didn''t look up to her. It turned out that she was the one who called her," Tang Tian said to himself, touching his chin. "Brother, what are you muttering about?"? How can Liu Xin''s ears not hear Tang Tian''s words? Deliberately so curious asked. "Cough, it''s nothing. Let''s go. Don''t disturb them. I think the boy is still pursuing others. If he doesn''t get the result, he won''t announce it. I hope he will succeed," said Tang Tian. Instead of following Zou Jun''s good deeds, he went in another direction. Sanniang is a very enchanting woman, but Tang Tian has seen her fierce appearance. Zou Jun has paid her attention. Tang Tian can only pray in his heart. No matter what he thinks in his heart, he doesn''t think Zou Jun can subdue Sanniang. Jun city is too big, and Tang Tian and others are not very fast. They walk around and stop. It''s late in the night when they return to Tianjun house. However, after coming back here, Liu Xin did not speak any more. Instead, she seemed to be a bit pinched. Her little face was red in the night, and she also looked a little nervous. What''s the matter with Xin''er? Observed her strange, Tang Tian asked curiously. "It''s OK, brother Tian, let''s go..." Liu Xin pretended to be generous and took Tang Tian''s hand to the backyard of Tianjun mansion. In fact, her whole body was shaking slightly. Tang Tian''s face was stunned, but he knew why she was like this after a little thought. He shook his head and said, "Xin''er, it''s very late. Go to have a rest. There''s a special bedroom for you.". As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, Liu Xin''s body was stiff and his face was a little pale. However, he still showed his face and said with a smile, "well, brother Tian, you should have a rest early. I''ll go to bed first.". The surface of the strong but let Liu Xin heart some sad, is now day elder brother is not willing to accept himself? However, when she turned to look at Tang Tian''s back, the sad mood in her heart suddenly disappeared. Tang Tian, who walks to his bedroom alone, is lonely and desolate, with some light loneliness. "I understand that brother Tian doesn''t accept himself, but he still can''t let sister yue''er go. I''m afraid he doesn''t have that kind of mind in his heart. His superficial indifference is just to cover up his inner vulnerability. Brother Tian, you can''t let sister yue''er go all the time. You still care about her in your heart, right? It''s just that some injuries make you unable to cross the barrier in your heart, and you don''t know how to face all of them. You''d rather bear the pain of two people, right? Looking at Tang Tian''s back, Liu Xin mumbles to herself. Unconsciously, her eyes are already moist. Maybe others don''t know why Tang Tian cares so much about Zhao Yueer''s hurt to him, but Liu Xin can guess some. When an emotion is integrated into the bone marrow, a person will become extremely vulnerable. No matter what the reason is, the hurt will be magnified infinitely in his heart. The deeper the love is, the more painful the pain will be. Tang Tian''s love for Zhao Yueer is beyond doubt. Maybe Tang Tian knows that Zhao Yueer''s injury to him has a reason, but he refuses to face it and untie this knot. No matter how deep his feelings are, no matter what the reason is, when the person he loves almost kills himself, I''m afraid everyone has a pain in his heart that he can''t let go of? Many things others do not understand, but Liu Xin understand the feelings between Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer, she guessed some. The night passed quickly. When the sun rose the next day, people who had been silent for a night began to be busy again Chapter 1110 Juncheng, in the hall of tianjunfu, with the rising of the sun, all the main figures of Juncheng''s departments gather here. Although Juncheng is expanding in all directions and fighting everywhere, it is reasonable to say that all armies need to be led by commanders. Why can they all appear here? In Juncheng, the teleportation array is distributed in various important cities. These people can come to Juncheng instantly at any time through the teleportation array, and then reach the front line from each city. It doesn''t take long at all. Therefore, all the commanders who were supposed to fight in the front gathered in Juncheng, This is also why Tang Tian was able to see Zou Jun''s butt on Juncheng street last night. "Wang Deming...", sitting on the throne in the front of the hall, Tang Tian looked at the people below and cried. "I''m here," Wang Deming said immediately. "What''s the situation of our army in Juncheng now"? Tang Tian asked, as the Prime Minister of the general military, any military transfer and the results of the war must pass through Wang Deming''s hand, so Tang Tian naturally asked him. Wang Deming, who was nearly starved to death for a piece of meat, is now in charge of thousands of troops in Juncheng. It can be said that he is under one man and above ten thousand. All this is thanks to Tang Tian. "Tell your majesty, the army of our royal city has been scattered all over the world, and has won more than 300 foreign forces in the past few days. Some of them are of the same race as the foreign forces accepted by our royal city, so they killed their leaders, and the foreign forces have been subordinated to our royal city. Now, the territory of our royal city has been expanded to a range of 100000 Li with each city as the center, There are no alien forces or other human forces. We just need to get through all the cities and sweep the places where our army has not set foot. At that time, our royal city will be able to sit on the seventh floor of the Chinese territory, "Wang Deming replied. It''s easy to say that if we want to sweep away all the places where human beings have not set foot, we can''t do it in a day or two. At least this time will take years to calculate. In order to collect Qi, we can''t let any forces exist under the sweeping of the army. "Well, I see. You step down, Tan Fei. As the Prime Minister of the general''s internal affairs, you should speed up the establishment of cities and improve the system where the army has been conquered. Prime Minister Yu Wang will discuss and send troops to garrison. It is not necessary for you to exhaust all forces in front of you, and then a new force will emerge from behind to occupy the forces that we have attacked.", Tang Tian looks at Tan Fei and says. "I understand. I won''t let your majesty down," Tan Fei said. Now Juncheng has annexed the super powers such as Buddha sect, bloody Valley, desert wolf castle, West Lake Villa, and the alliance of warriors. In addition to some small forces hidden in the poor mountains and rivers, the population is soaring. It''s not impossible to occupy the territory that has been conquered. Moreover, The sun Kingdom and the Australian mainland are also in the process of war. A steady stream of slaves have been transported, and the establishment of cities and other matters will not be behind the pace. "Zhao Tongling, what''s the situation in mainland Australia now"? Tang Tian looks at Zhao Daniu below and asks. "Report to your majesty, on the Australian mainland, the Empire of Aite has been disintegrated by our monarch. Now the human power in the Australian mainland has been completely controlled by our monarch city. Moreover, the former Emperor of Aite Empire, Aite domi, has been escorted in the prison of the monarch city. Please decide what to do with this man," Zhao Daniu said forcefully. He has won the whole continent of Australia by himself, which is a great credit, and almost everyone''s eyes are hot. When he heard that aidida had become a prisoner in the king''s city, Tang Tian was in a trance. When did the leader of Xiaoxiong, who was in charge of 80 million yuan, come to this point? How high spirited was it to lead 30 million troops to fight against explosive apes? But now it has come to such an end, life is really full of variables! Tang Tian hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a cold face that he was determined to die and die. Tang Tian''s light words decided the future of the former hero. What kind of power is this? After that, Tang Tian said again: "although the human cities in the Australian mainland are completely controlled by the Royal City, there are endless places under the rule of different races. After rectifying all the cities, we should send out a large army to attack the whole territory of the Australian mainland, and strive to bring the whole Australian continent into the territory of our royal city within three years, Write down your credit, bring it to the right place, and then reward it. "I obey..." Zhao Daniu bows and takes orders, and doesn''t say anything else. Everyone present, no one knows when the right time is, only Tang Tian himself knows. "Now the world is in chaos, and there are wars everywhere. The army of our Juncheng can''t blindly expand and build a long-term foundation. If you have any difficulties, please tell us. We are all discussing a solution." looking at the people below, Tang Tian said. "I would like to inform your majesty that the progress of my ministers in the sun kingdom is not ideal. Although the leaders of several major forces in the sun kingdom are all buried, the troops of the sun Kingdom who have heard the news are coming back one after another. On the way, I''m afraid that 300000 space mages alone can''t accomplish the great cause. I hope your majesty can think of a way." as Tang Tian''s voice fell, Liu Fei stood up with a bitter face and said. Three hundred thousand space mages, it sounds like an ox fork, but for the huge territory of the sun Kingdom, it is still too few. Not to mention the expansion of the whole sun Kingdom, it is light that whether the army of the sun kingdom can defend the upper capital after returning from all over the world. "Well, I know about this matter. In the near future, a powerful army will be sent to the sun Kingdom, and you will be in charge at that time. You must win all the human forces in the sun kingdom in the shortest time," Tang Tian nodded and said, without any embarrassment. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Liu Fei was relieved and stood back. "Your Majesty, I have something to say." at this time, Tan Fei stood up and said with a bow. With Tang Tian''s nod, he said, "I would like to inform you that yesterday, the mage''s guild, the city of hope, the city of sword casting and the suspended mountain have been completely subordinated to our king''s city, but...". Speaking of this, Tan Fei hesitated. "Just what? But it doesn''t matter, "Tang Tian nodded. "However, after these four forces were subordinated to our king''s city, Ruoxi, the leader of hope city, Changsong, the leader of Xuankong mountain, Qingge, the leader of sword casting City, and Liu Ying and Tailun, the chairman of the mage''s Union, all left one after another. Before they left, they said that they knew that one day they would be used to freedom, which might disappoint your majesty. They also said frankly, In the future, if they have the chance, they still want to fight side by side with your majesty, but in addition to a few of them, other high-level officials in these places have not left, "Tan Fei said helplessly. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed when he heard Tan Fei''s words, and then he was relieved. They used to be powerful leaders, but now they are frustrated to see that Juncheng is in the ascendant and irresistible. They left Norda''s foundation and high position and went to the end of the world alone. They should not want to be bound to make such a decision, Tang Tian also understood this. Nodded, Tang Tian looked at the person below and said: "Shen Yun obeys orders.". Shen Yun in the crowd heard Tang Tian''s words and immediately stood up and said, "Shen Yun is here.". "Now the mage''s Union has changed its name to the magic city. Now it orders you to be the Lord of the magic city, deliver the position in the King City, and discuss with Tan Fei about a reliable person to take over. You can go to the magic city to deal with the sign there.". Shen Yun was originally a senior executive of one of the six departments in the royal city. This time, she was transferred to the magic city to be the leader of the city. It seems that her position has been reduced, but she has become a vassal and has more power. After taking the command from the figure, Tang Tian looked at Zhang Yu in the crowd again and said, "Zhang Yu obeys the command, and now changes the name of Xuankong mountain to Xuankong city. He orders you to be the leader of Xuankong City, hand over the position in Juncheng, and then go to Xuankong City to take charge of everything.". Like Shen Yun, Zhang Yu also gets the position of a city Lord. However, they seem to have great power, but they don''t have much joy in their eyes. On the contrary, they are somewhat sad. In this way, Tang Tian puts them further away. Ignoring these, Tang Tian, after a tour of the crowd, said: "Guangming, you used to be the commander of the city of hope, now you are the commander of the city of hope, commanding all internal affairs, killing dragons, flying eagles, conferring the rank of general, commanding the army of the city of hope"! Tang Tian, Guangming, has learned that although he is powerful, he is not suitable to lead the army. So he made him the leader of the city. On the contrary, Tu Long and Fei Ying have the ability to lead the army. The general team gives them the direction of Tang Tian, and Qi luck is in Tang Tian''s hands. They are not afraid to fight against the water, because he has no meaning at all. "Xiao Chen, I want you to be the leader of the sword casting city. Hua Yingxiong is nameless. He is granted the rank of general. He is in charge of the army of the sword casting city. I hope you will fulfill your duties and promote the heavenly power of our city." finally, Tang Tian looked at several people in the sword casting city and said that the appointment went on, but the positions of others didn''t change much. In this way, the whole dynasty, except for Yanjing iron and steel castle, the human power of the whole dynasty has been included in the territory of Juncheng. It is really the king''s presence in the world. "Magic City, hanging City, sword casting city and city of hope, after you settle everything down, we will send two million troops and eight million troops to fight for the iron and steel castle." finally, Tang Tian coldly ordered. At the beginning, in the distance of Xuankong mountain, this man wanted to kill Tang Tian. He was not so kind to this place as to the city of hope! After everyone had no other questions, Tang Tian announced that the rally was ove Chapter 1111 In Juncheng, whether Wang Deming is in charge of the army, or Tan Fei is in charge of the internal affairs, or even the power of each city, the army is all in the hands of individuals. The power in their hands can be said to be elevated to Tang Tian, but Tang Tian is not too worried that these people will turn back. In this cruel world, everything depends on strength. Even if they control the army and internal affairs, they have nothing to do with opposing Tang Tian''s rule. Tang Tian only needs to kill these bandits himself. Everything is based on his own strength to suppress everything. What''s more, even if the army goes against the water? Even if the troops summoned from the barracks are transferred to them, once they want to oppose themselves, these terrible troops will kill them in an instant. Tang Tian has no worries about it. "How''s the matter I asked you to inquire about, little boy"? When the crowd dispersed, Tang Tian asked the little boy around him. "Your Majesty, I have found out that in the arena, is the king above the legendary difficulty? In this difficulty, people need to win over 100 different races at the same level to achieve the legend. At present, there are less than 10000 people in the whole world. Above the legendary difficulty, it is the mythical difficulty, A person needs to overcome 1000 different races one level higher than himself at the same time to achieve a piece of myth. There are less than 100 people in the whole world who have achieved this difficulty, and then there is the epic difficulty. In this difficulty, if a person wants to pass the challenge, he needs to defeat a hero of the same level as himself "!"!, Small many son bow body to reply a way. When he said that, Tang Tian immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with this so-called soldier, a hero of his own level?"? "Tell your majesty, the so-called influence may be a character in the history that we are familiar with, or the protagonist described in a novel, or the protagonist appeared in a movie. That''s the significance of this difficulty. Moreover, I heard that one of my Chinese people passed this difficulty, and what he met was the difficulty, It''s Linghu Chong who is proud of the world, "xiaoduozi replied. "Oh? So who is the person who met Linghu Chong? What''s more, how many people in the world pass through this difficulty "? Tang Tian asked again. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the arena. He wanted to see it. "The one who has successfully challenged this difficulty is the broken army of Yanjing iron and steel castle. He has successfully passed this difficulty. Now he has climbed to the top 100 in the arena ranking. However, there are less than ten people in the whole world who have passed this difficulty," xiaoduozi replied. Nodding, Tang TIANRI asked thoughtfully: "what about the epic level difficulty? Did anyone get through? "As like as two peas," the little boy shook his head and said, "no, up till now, no one has passed the mythical difficulty on the level of epic difficulty, because in this difficulty, people are faced with not others but themselves. In this difficulty, one person will kill a person exactly like himself, whether it is strength or memory, etc., and it is the same person. This person has everything he has. Only if he overcomes himself, can he pass the difficulty "! "I see. It''s said that a person''s biggest enemy is himself, which should be the meaning of the difficulty of the arena myth. When a person completely conquers himself, it can be regarded as the achievement of a legend. However, this is only the first level of the arena, and there are eight levels on it...". After hearing the answer from little Duozi, Tang Tian said to himself, squinting his eyes. Arena, which can be said to be the most mysterious place in the world, so far no one has been able to explore its one in ten thousand, not to mention the special feature of being able to exchange all imaginable items. It is impossible to ponder and imagine the endless space in a stone tablet. For this mysterious existence, Tang Tian always thinks that he will be the key to the future direction of the whole world. Of course, it takes time to prove it. When the time comes, the arena will be able to solve his mystery. "Well, you go down, before dark one seems to have sent some women, you go to arrange it." finally, after thinking about the arena in his mind, Tang Tian waved his hand and said. Don''t dare to disturb Tang Tian, Xiao Duozi bows down. Although Xiao Duozi doesn''t have any official position in Juncheng, it is a very special existence, because many things in Tang Tian and even many orders in the future will be passed through Xiao Duozi. He is just like Tang Tian''s mouth. No one can despise his existence. Throughout history, which emperor''s eunuch could offend at will? Once eunuchs are loyal to a certain emperor, the psychopathic idea will only do everything for those who are loyal to them. Any discordant voice in their ears will think in the most extreme direction, and they don''t know whether it is true loyalty or because of distorted psychology. In addition to Tianjun house, Tang Tian came to the most important place in the whole Juncheng alone, the military camp! Today, Tang Tian, who has made a great deal of wealth from the sun Kingdom, will not worry about money at all. Now, he has the money to summon dragon riders. For the powerful dragon riders, because without money, Tang Tian can only be jealous of one. Looking at the barracks, Tang Tian felt that his current position was brought to him by the barracks. Without the barracks, it was not impossible for Tang Tian to climb to his present position, but it was absolutely not as terrible as it is now. He had almost occupied all the territory of the whole dynasty. Without the barracks, Tang Tian would not be able to climb to his present position, At most, Tang Tian has set up a gathering place like the top ten forces. Maybe it''s not as good as that. After all, he didn''t have much leadership ability before. Pull out the attribute panel of the barracks, and Tang Tian immediately sees the column of dragon riding army. "Earth Dragon riding, level 71, equipped with legend, equipped with earth dragon scale armor... Recruitment conditions, each riding 10 million magic coins"! Only ten million magic coins can recruit a dragon riding on the earth. Now, the army that Juncheng really recruits from the barracks is only four million, while the army on the line is eight million. Tang Tian can also call four million dragon riding, which will be a terrible torrent. It can be said to crush everything! There are only species of dragoons. They are earth dragoon, Overlord dragoon, water dragoon, winged dragoon and sky dragoon. Their ranks range from level 71 to level 75. Tangtian can now recruit 4 million. Once they are summoned, they will be the most terrifying army in Juncheng, because they have the same combat power and equipment, Compared with the ordinary human army, we don''t know how strong it is. "Recruit one million dragon riders from the earth", looking at the attribute panel in his mind, Tang Tian said in his heart. "To recruit one million Earth Dragon riders, every ten million will cost ten million yuan. Are you sure you want to recruit?"? After receiving a reply, Tang Tianza said that a million Earth Dragon riders would be 10 billion yuan. This is still without changing their equipment. Without a batch of wealth from the sun Kingdom, he would not be able to recruit them. At this time, Tang Tian realized that what is the most money burning in the world? Of course, raising a group of troops is the most expensive! No matter how much money is spent, Tang Tian still grits his teeth to confirm the call. After going there, the transmission array in the barracks lights up, forming a dark channel leading to the unknown space. Every time he passes through the channel, Tang Tian can feel the horror inside. It''s as vast as the sea, deeper than the starry sky. He wants to run through the channel to see what the opposite is like! When the passage appeared, the heavy breath appeared in the passage, and there was a rumbling sound in the passage, as if the train started. With this kind of cold clatter, a kind of bloody breath diffused from the passage! Not long later, from the middle of his passage, a giant appeared, covered with cold scales, 20 meters tall, nearly 50 meters long, with four claws, vigorous and powerful, in the form of a huge lizard, but the body was large, just like a mountain, giving people a sense of shock, cold eyes, fierce mouth, Incomparably shows that out of the passage is a terrible murderer. At the neck of the behemoth, there was a three meter tall man, covered with cold black armor, covering his face. He just showed a pair of cold eyes, and held a long black spear in his hand. It was terrible. At a glance, no one would doubt that the spear could pierce a mountain. The Earth Dragon riding, level 71, is now clearly presented in Tang Tian''s eyes. The cold and ferocious Earth Dragon and the soldiers around the neck of the Earth Dragon give people a shocking sense of strength! "See you Tianjun," the 50 meter long dragon came to Tang Tian''s body. His huge body was on the ground. The ground was rumbling and shaking. The cavalry at his neck turned over and knelt down beside Tang Tian. "Get up, oh, don''t get in the way of the people behind. Go along the main road of the barracks, go out of the city to the forest, and open up a place for the army to stay," Tang Tian said with a faint smile. "Subordinates obey..." the Earth Dragon turned over and sat on the neck of the Earth Dragon again, urged the Earth Dragon to get up, went out of the barracks and walked towards the dark forest outside the King City. When such a huge object appeared in Juncheng, the people who saw it at the beginning were very surprised. Who else could be so swaggering in Juncheng? When people saw that this guy came out of the barracks, and there was endless momentum behind him, they were shocked in their hearts! Chapter 1112 With a height of 20 meters and a body length of more than 50 meters, the earth dragoon came out of the barracks, and its feet pounded on the ground, just like an earthquake. Its scales glittered cold in the sun, and its two battle long black spears gave people a very shocking feeling. "This is a terrible war machine at all.". Some people thought of it in their hearts. At the same time, people in Juncheng understand that this is not a bold man who runs rampant in Juncheng, but the army summoned by Tianjun, because with the first Earth Dragon riding out of the barracks, the ground behind him trembles, one more, one more The endless land of dragoons came out of the barracks one after another, arranged in a neat formation, and walked towards the outside of Juncheng. They were so huge that there was no place for them in Juncheng. A man with a heart is watching. Every time he passes a new Dragon Rider, he counts it silently. When the last Dragon Rider passes by, he gets an exact number in his heart. There are a million such terrible Knights! Perhaps, if the Earth Dragon cavalry is a single one, it will not attract much attention in the King City. Although it is a knight, there are more powerful people than this one. However, when the number of such dragon cavalry reaches one million, it will be a force that destroys the heaven and the earth, and the army can crush everything, I''m afraid that when facing this group of terrible dragon riders, the most powerful people have to weigh it up and turn around to leave. No matter how powerful a person is, when he meets this group of army which is more terrible than the iron and steel torrent, he seems helpless! Millions of land dragoons come out of Juncheng and open up a huge open space outside the city. They are arranged in a neat formation. At a glance, they stretch to the horizon, giving people a very shocking feeling! "This is the Dragon riding on the earth. If such an army is under my command, it will sweep the whole world," someone said to himself in a trembling voice. "Hum, don''t dream about it. Give it back to your commander. Don''t look at your own strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult to lead this terrible army. It''s hard to go abroad again," someone said with disdain. In the barracks, the call of the earth dragoons has been completed. It took more than an hour for one million dragoons to get out of that passage. After all, they are so big that they can only be passed by one person at a time. Naturally, their speed is much slower. Although it took Tang Tian 10 billion magic coins to summon one million dragon riders, when he saw the shocking picture, he felt that everything was worth it. At a time when there are few strong men at the top, this army is really a terrible flood of human forces. "Tyrannosaurus Rex, level 72, equipped with legendary Tyrannosaurus Rex armor, legendary Tyrannosaurus Rex gun... Recruitment conditions, 12 million magic coins per ride"! When the earth dragoon was summoned, Tang Tian looked at the 72 level Tyrannosaurus Rex again. At the last bite, he spent 96 trillion magic coins to recruit 800000 Tyrannosaurus Rex cavalry! Although the level of T-Rex cavalry is higher than that of land dragon cavalry, and the price is higher, the total cost of T-Rex cavalry is less than that of land dragon cavalry because the number is less than 200000. Tyrannosaurus Rex, with a height of 30 meters and a body length of nearly 60 meters, is a Tyrannosaurus Rex of level 72. Its legs touch the ground like two pillars. Its abdomen is a pair of terrible claws, just like a pair of cold knives. Its huge head is extremely ferocious. Its mouth is wide open, and its cold shining teeth seem to be able to tear everything apart. Its body is covered with tough iron gray scales, The tail is like a steel whip made of divine iron. It whines when it swings. A little bit larger can produce a sonic boom. At the neck of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, there is also a soldier wearing armor. He is about three meters tall, just like a giant, holding a golden long gun. The gun is more than two battles long, which is very shocking! This is a group of army that is more terrible than the Dragon riding on the earth. Mountains and rivers are like walking on the ground. After all, the explosive power of T-Rex''s strong legs is extremely terrifying. I''m afraid that even a hundred meter high mountain can jump over. "Look, it''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its level is as high as level 72. Although there are only 800000 Tyrannosaurus Rex, its overall strength is even more terrible than that of a million earth Tyrannosaurus Rex." some people trembled when they saw that 800000 Tyrannosaurus Rex had passed by. "And! This time, Lord Tianjun has done a lot of work. I don''t know what terrible arms there are. With these troops, our city is invincible, "someone said with trembling excitement. "Water dragon riding, level 73... Recruitment conditions, 15 million magic coins per riding"! Next, Tang Tian looked at the third kind of dragon cavalry, water dragon cavalry. If there is no accident, this kind of dragon cavalry will be able to fight in the water. This is the kind of arms Tang Tian urgently needs. The army has been unable to march into the ocean because there is no army suitable for fighting in the water. With water dragon cavalry, the power of Jun city will be able to march towards the ocean! At the cost of 1200 trillion magic coins, Tang Tian recruited 800000 dragon riders again. Water dragon riding is a kind of water dragon with a body length of nearly 60 meters and a height of less than 10 meters. Its body is flat, covered with blue scales, and has four legs. It is thick and flat. Its head is triangular and has long blue corners. The whole body gives people a sense of streamline. This kind of body is suitable for swimming in the water and reduces the resistance to the minimum, It''s a knight wearing blue armor and holding a long sword. The sword is three meters long and cold. Eight hundred thousand water dragon riders came out of Juncheng and, like the other two arms in front of them, opened up an open space and arranged in the right formation. "Winged dragon riding, level 74... Recruitment conditions, 20 million magic coins per riding...". "Recruit 800000 winged dragoons..." although the price is twice as high as that of the earth dragoons, Tang Tian still clenched his teeth to recruit them and spent a total of 1600 trillion magic coins! Whistling... A sharp whistling came out of the passage in the middle of the barracks. Then a whistling, a pterosaur with a body length of 50 meters and wings reaching 80 meters flew out of the passage. It was iron gray, covered with dense scales. It had cold claws on its wings, a powerful claw on its abdomen, a sharp mouth like a sword, and long horns on its head, A cavalry riding iron gray leather armor on the neck of the pterosaur, with a long black bow on his back, roared out of the barracks. At this point, in addition to the eagle cavalry, the camp once again has a terrible air army. This pterosaur cavalry has stronger fighting power than the eagle cavalry. It is too much horizontal. 800000 pterosaurs roar past, forming a huge shadow in the sky. Finally, it is arranged in a neat formation and falls on the open space outside the King City! "Roar..." after the wing dragon riding, a terrible roar came from the barracks. Then, in the roar, a golden dragon, 80 meters long and over 100 meters long, flew out of the barracks. Its golden scales were like pouring gold. It was cold and solid. At its neck, it was a three meter high Knight wearing gold armor, Armed with a three foot long golden gun and a golden bow on his back, he rode out of the barracks on a golden dragon! Sky dragon, level 75, with a recruitment price of 30 million magic coins, is not only the strongest branch of dragon riding, but also the strongest branch of the whole King City. Tang Tian recruited 65 sky dragon riding and spent 2400 trillion magic coins! The sky dragon riders are all golden. They are extremely noble and terrible. 600000 sky dragon riders roar in the void, just like a piece of golden clouds. The terrible breath comes out. Anyone will feel powerless when they see them. In front of this terrible army, even if they are half a step away, the strongest can''t take up the courage to fight! At this point, the recruitment of dragoons is completely over, and four million dragoons are all arranged in a neat formation on the open space outside the Royal City, waiting for Tang Tian''s review. In this way, the recruitment limit of the barracks has reached the extreme. At the same time, Tang Tian has spent nearly a trillion magic coins to summon the dragoons this time, which is almost one twentieth of the wealth he got from the sun kingdom! Without this windfall, Tang Tian would not have been able to recruit this terrible army! After the recruitment, Tang Tian disappeared in the barracks and appeared on the void in front of the endless dragon cavalry troops outside the city. With the appearance of Tang Tian, all the Dragon cavalry turned over and got off their mounts. With their mounts, they all knelt down on one knee. The earth trembled, and the voice of incomparable Hui Hong shocked the sky and said, "join the Lord of heaven.". "All get up," Tang Tian said in his voice with a trace of excitement. With such a group of troops in his heart, he really swept the world. "All the earth dragoons are ordered to divide into two parts with 500000 each, and 500000 of them go to the capital of the sun kingdom through the teleportation array to be dispatched by General Liu Fei and sweep all the human forces in the sun kingdom." looking at the earth dragoons on the far left, Tang Tian says aloud. "Here..." a million land dragon riders roared and moved, divided into two parts, each half a million, of which half a million went to Jun city again, and through the transmission array, tens of millions of sun went to the capital to be dispatched by Liu Fei. "The remaining half a million land dragon riders go to the desert wolf castle to wait for Lin Tian''s great general," Tang Tian said again. "Here..." the five hundred thousand dragon riders who have given birth suddenly move into Juncheng and go to the desert wolf castle through the transmission array. Although dragon cavalry is powerful, they are recruited for fighting. Tang Tian can''t lead this terrible army to fight in the front line. Naturally, he has to distribute it to create its value. Tang Tian believes that with the addition of dragon cavalry, the expansion speed of Juncheng will be ten times faster! Chapter 1113 The Dragon cavalry is powerful, but it''s also on top of the decoration. Tang Tian can''t take these millions of troops to fight in front of him Chapter 1114 On the boundless land, there are mountains, vegetation and endless poisonous insects and beasts, just like the flood and famine era. On this boundless land, as soon as it changes, the terrain rises, the rocks are jagged, and gradually go deep into the mountains. The stone mountains, like sharp sword blades, plunge straight into the sky, where the monsters roar, ferocious and terrifying. On the other side of the earth, thousands of miles away, a huge city stands on the earth. The wall hundreds of meters high looks solid, tough and heavy, as if it can resist all the invasion of the world. The tall wall is like a cold Wolong on the earth. In the distance outside the city, a huge dark sword is inserted on the earth. The sword is tens of miles wide, just like a terrible wall. It''s high and deep into the sky. Within one mile, the sword is like an invisible barrier. Nothing can get close to it. It''s just two worlds. At this time, this huge city is dignified. On the sky, 200000 pterosaur cavalry are floating in the void like a cloud, shielding the sun. Occasionally, there is a cry of pterosaur, cold and ferocious. Outside the city, millions of human beings are spread all over the earth, endless and dignified. Here is the sword casting city that has been attached to Juncheng. Millions of troops, even the 200000 pterosaurs sent by Tang Tiangang, were sent out to guard against a man in the sky far away! A man in a golden robe has golden hair and cold eyes. In the void, he sits on a five meter wide golden throne. He sits on the throne with a hidden sheath golden knife beside him and looks at millions of people in the distance with disdain! "Sword casting city among human beings? That''s all. Do millions of troops look a lot? But it can''t beat me to chop with a golden knife. You''ve made so much noise that I''m sleeping. How can you compensate me? The gold robed man sat on the throne and looked at the direction of the sword casting city. He said with disdain, but his golden eyes were full of vigilance. In front of millions of troops in the sword casting City, in the void, Xiao Chen was dressed in a white gown, holding a long sword. His eyes narrowed, looking at the golden robed man in the void in the distance, he said slowly, "the wolf king in the stone forest of beasts? You came here to cast sword city for me? "For you? You don''t deserve it. By the way, who are you? What about Qingge? Let him come out and talk to me, "said the wolf emperor, changing his position on the throne. "Who am I? I''m Xiao Chen, the leader of the sword casting city. As for the Qingge city leader, he has already gone to kill the alien race by traveling around the world, "Xiao Chen said solemnly. "Ha, when did you become the leader of the sword casting city? Well, no matter who is the Lord of the city, your previous actions make me rest. Now you have two choices. First, give me a hundred Yin Yang pills, and I will leave. I won''t pursue the matter that you make me sleep. Second, I will rush to destroy your city, and you can choose by yourself, "said the wolf emperor. "I just want to ask you, do you mean to come here to provoke yourself, or do you mean to be the stone king in the forest of beasts"? Xiao Chen did not answer the wolf emperor''s words, but asked in reverse. "What if it''s me? What if it''s his Majesty the stone king? Do you still want to resist? I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If I can''t get the answer, I''m afraid the golden knife in my hand will drink the blood of countless human beings. "The wolf emperor tilted his head and said, with a strong breath looming on his body, giving people a very strong sense of oppression. "If you want to go back, I won''t pursue your provocation. If it''s the stone King''s idea, do you want to start a war between the stone forest of beasts and our sword casting city?"? Xiao Chen strong step forward, eyes staring at the wolf emperor said. "Hahaha, start a war with the sword city? Is your little sword casting city worthy? It''s almost time. How are you thinking about it? The wolf emperor laughs and says with disdain. "City Lord, let me chop the wolf cub. It''s useless to say so much. He''s just here to pick things up." the nameless man in a blue robe stood up and looked at Xiao Chen. "I know what you mean, but brother nameless, we are not representing ourselves now, we are representing Juncheng. It may be easy to kill the wolf emperor. After all, he is only one person now, but if we kill him, it is bound to start a war between Juncheng and the stone forest of beasts, which is not conducive to his Majesty''s expansion plan at all. I''m afraid we can''t bear the consequences.", Xiao Chen shook his head and said in a low voice. The stone forest of beasts is a huge alien force. It used to be a forbidden area for human beings. No one knows how many terrifying alien groups are hidden in it. Now it is unified by the king of stones, and all the alien groups are united. That will be a terrible flood. I''m afraid that the alien groups in the stone forest of beasts will be able to submerge the whole sword casting city, Although Xiao Chen was appointed as the Lord of the sword casting City, he did not dare to give orders easily! "Let the other party be so rampant"? Hua Yingxiong also has some helplessness to stand up and say. "No, I''ve already sent someone to report to your majesty when the other party comes. I think your instructions will be passed on soon. It''s up to your majesty to decide whether to fight or to cooperate at that time," said Xiao Chen! "Time is up, since you haven''t given me an answer, let''s use the blood of countless human beings in your sword casting city to calm my anger." the wolf emperor in the void suddenly stood up from the throne. When he stood up, the throne he sat down turned into endless golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth! Qiang..., a cold and harsh contention resounded through the world. The wolf emperor slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand. The blade was cold and the whole body was golden. It seemed that a big sun was condensed in it, which made people feel sharp and tearing everything! Boom... In the next moment, the wolf emperor''s long knife splits out, and a golden light that is tens of thousands of meters long tears out. The golden light smashes the sky and kills everything. With the smell of destroying heaven and earth, it cuts in the direction of the sword casting city. The whole world reverberates with the roar of the terrible light, and there is only the terrible golden light in everyone''s eyes! "There is no room for you to be presumptuous." a cold hum rang out. The Chinese hero stepped out, his sword came out of its sheath, and a red sword shot out, shining the whole sky red! Hero sword, Chinese pride, is the weapon and sword technique that best matches Chinese heroes. After the achievement of the top power, the sword light carries a kind of divine nature of destroying everything. Even if it is only promoted to the level of humanity, the power of the Chinese pride burst out in the hands of Chinese heroes is no less than humanity skills! Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his! Ding... In the broken sky, the figures of the Chinese hero and the wolf emperor meet in an instant. The swords in their hands collide, and the piercing sound smashes the void. "You want to fight with the emperor? You are still far away. "The two faces are almost less than one meter apart. The golden eyes of the wolf emperor are full of disdain. The golden sword contends. A terrible light of the sword tears the heaven and the earth and rushes up to the Chinese hero. "Little wolf Zizi also wants to come to my sword casting city. Do you really think this is a place where anything can come?"? Chinese hero cold hum, in the hand hero sword trembles, a red sword light runs through the heaven and earth, tit for tat! Whew, whew, whew, the sword light and sword light collide again, the red sword light is broken, the golden sword light is broken, but the golden long knife in the wolf emperor''s hand is cut to the neck of Hua Yingxiong in the time of no time! Ding... A clear sound sounded, and the red hero sword in Hua Yingxiong''s hand was immediately cut off by the golden knife in the wolf emperor''s hand. Puchi... The startled Hua Yingxiong retreated quickly, which avoided being beheaded. But he was cut a foot long wound in front of his chest, and almost split the whole person in two! "Hero, are you ok?" a shadow appeared in the blink of an eye and pulled Hua Yingxiong back. Looking at the wound between Hua Yingxiong''s chest and abdomen, nameless asked in a deep voice. Xiao Chen''s nameless Chinese heroes never thought that the wolf emperor, who came out of the stone forest of beasts, was so strong that he almost killed the Chinese hero in juetong city in two duels, which made them a little incredible. "Give you a chance, you come to my sword casting City, is it your own meaning or the stone King''s meaning?"? At this time, a faint voice reverberated between the whole world. The voice was not big, but it spread all over the world, with supreme dignity, which made people want to worship! The appearance of this voice made the wolf emperor, who wanted to chase and kill the Chinese hero, stop for a moment. A trace of horror flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the direction of the sword casting city. In the sword casting City, a figure walks across the void, wearing a golden robe embroidered with a golden dragon. His face is calm. When he comes to the front of the battlefield, he unfolds his robe and sits down in the void. A red figure appeared behind him, and a ten meter wide throne was placed under his buttocks when he sat down. At this time, behind the throne, two extremely beautiful women held golden canopy to block the sun above the sky! "Wolf cub, if your majesty asks you something, don''t answer it quickly." a sharp voice rang out, and the red figure said, with a sharp voice like a duck''s voice. The man sitting on the throne in the void is Tang Tian, who came from Juncheng. The man with a sharp voice is naturally the eunuch xiaoduozi! Chapter 1115 Tang Tian appeared in front of millions of people in the sword casting city. He just sat quietly on the void. He looked very ordinary, but he was afraid of the wolf emperor. As one of the most powerful human beings, Tang Tian is known by many powerful people of different races, even the wolf emperor. He swept up the ladder of the inheritance temple, fought against the demon dragon, and killed the nine headed snake emperor in the nurse mountain. Although these things didn''t happen for long, they spread out at a very fast speed and were well known by the powerful people of all sides. Then there was a roaring sound, and a large golden figure came from the sword casting city. The Dragon riding on the 275 level sky was above the void, casting a large shadow, giving people a very strong sense of oppression. "The emperor of mankind, Tang Tian? What do you mean? This is my business with the sword casting city. Do you want to step in too "? In the void in the distance, the wolf emperor looked at Tang Tianshen and asked. "Presumptuous, you can answer whatever your majesty asks you. Where is your qualification to ask? "It''s better to be practical," he said, pointing to the wolf emperor with a sharp voice, which made people get goose bumps. The wolf emperor was stunned, and his face changed greatly. He said in a cold voice, "don''t think I''m afraid of you. What''s the meaning of coming here? What do you mean by his Majesty the stone king? What can you do with me? A sneer appeared on his face, and Tang Tian, sitting on the throne, said in a cold voice with disdain: "Xiao Chenhua''s hero is nameless and obedient"! The three men immediately went forward and knelt down in front of Tang Tian and said, "see your majesty, I''m here.". "See your majesty..." at this time, on the open space in front of the sword casting City, millions of sword casting City troops all fell down on one knee and saluted loudly. "All the soldiers, Xiao Chenhua hero nameless, now order you three, strong wolf emperor kill", Tang Tian said without blinking an eye, in the face of the wolf emperor, Tang Tian did not even have the idea to start! "You dare, I''m the representative..." hearing Tang Tian''s words, the wolf emperor''s eyes were cold and drank loudly. However, before he could finish his speech, Hua Yingxiong and Xiao Chen all yelled "I''ll obey you". At last, they burst into the sky, three long swords came out of their scabbard, one red one basket one white three swords tore up the sky, as long as tens of thousands of meters, and then cleaved to the wolf emperor! "Just like you three ants, human beings also want to kill me..."? The wolf emperor roared and chopped the golden knife in his hand. The golden knife smashed the sky, just like a round of scorching sun rising into the sky, and chopped the three Chinese heroes. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Although the wolf emperor is strong, how can he fight three with one? The golden sword light broke two sword lights, but one still fell on him. A two foot long sky appeared between the chest and abdomen of his three meter high human body, where the mighty sword light passed, and the blood was surging, almost torn in two! "Oh, you damned human beings dare to hurt our emperor''s body, and all of them are going to die," roared the wolf emperor. His whole body is as bright as the sun. In the twinkling light, a golden giant wolf with a height of 300 meters appears in the void. His hair is as bright as gold. The most special thing is that there is a third eye between the eyebrows of the golden wolf! "The three eyed wolf emperor is at level 95, but that''s all. Kill Qi Mie. Although his level is two or three levels higher than the three of you, if you three can''t kill him, then don''t sit in the position of sword casting city." on the throne, Tang Tian looked at the incarnation of the wolf emperor and said with disdain, but what he disdained was the wolf emperor, The words are to the three heroes of China. "Kill...", the three Chinese heroes roared, three figures scattered in the three directions of the wolf emperor, the long sword contending, three bright sword light across the void, toward the wolf emperor to kill the past. "Mole ant, die for me," roared the wolf emperor. The third eye in his brow suddenly opened. Suddenly, his brow seemed to have a big sun rising. The whole sky was illuminated by the golden divine light. The smell of terror filled the sky. Where the golden divine light passed, everything was smashed, and three powerful sword lights were smashed in an instant. Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih. "Sancai sword array", Xiao Chen eyes a cold, immediately drink. Hua Yingxiong nodded his head and shifted his figure. The three men surrounded the wolf emperor in an equilateral triangle. Everyone set their swords in the center of their eyebrows and stepped on the void. The void was twisted. The golden light extended from their feet and just connected into a huge triangle! "Kill..." the three Chinese heroes drink and stab their swords into the void. Three bright sword lights suddenly disappeared in the void. At the next moment, there seemed to be stars flashing in the sky. A mighty white sword spirit shot down from the distant void and shot down to the wolf emperor. "What Sancai sword array is just like this..." the wolf emperor roared and opened his third eye again. The endless golden radiance radiated, but it didn''t break the Sancai sword array. Instead, it was the bright white sword roar that tore up the endless golden light! "Ah..." the golden wolf roared. There was a crack on the golden eye in the center of his brow. The blood flowed. The third eye was useless. "Come again", the three Chinese heroes drank again, the sword pointed to the sky, three sword lights shot into the sky again, falling a bright white sword light, the sound of whizzing split the wolf emperor''s head in two! Chinese hero nameless Xiao Chen, three swordsmen of the highest level join hands to put down three talents, two swords to kill the 95 level wolf emperor! The sword casting city is made of swords. There are countless sword arrays. Two people can build Liangyi sword array, three people can build Sancai sword array, four people can build Sixiang sword array, five element sword array and so on. The more the number of people, the greater the power. Although the wolf emperor was strong before, the reason why Xiao Chen didn''t order to kill him was not that he was afraid that he would not be able to kill him, nor that he would kill the millions of troops below. After all, the millions of troops below could be arranged into the star array of swords with infinite power. Only millions of troops could kill the wolf emperor, I''m afraid that after I kill him, I''ll bring the great enemy of the stone forest of ten thousand beasts to Jun city. But at this time, I get Tang Tian''s order, and they don''t care about it. They set up a sword array and kill him at one stroke. After collecting what the wolf emperor broke out, the three Chinese heroes came to Tang Tian and bowed down and said, "report back to your majesty. I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my orders and killed the wolf emperor!"! Tang Tian nodded and said, "well done. Remember, I''m not afraid of any trouble. No matter who it is, I''ll kill it as long as I''m sure. The stone forest of beasts is no big deal.". "I understand." the three Chinese heroes look at each other, and they all see a look of joy in each other''s eyes. No matter who is loyal to a person, what they fear most is to encounter a kind of forward-looking master and hesitate to do anything again and again. It is undoubtedly the most ideal to follow a master who is decisive in killing. Do whatever you have, When something goes wrong, it can''t be solved. The master comes out to support it! In the middle of talking to the three Chinese heroes, Tang Tian reaches for a move. The golden light on the wolf emperor''s body in the distance flashes. A drop of golden blood the size of a fingernail is peeled off and flies into Tang Tian''s hands. He swallows it without thinking about it. Then he squinted at the direction of the stone forest and said to himself, "if I ask you if you don''t say it, then I have to kill you and ask the stone king in person. Is that what he means or what you mean?"! "Pterodactyl cavalry, Tianlong cavalry, Xiao Chenhua, hero unknown, blood evil Zhao Guang, all of you follow me into the stone forest of beasts. I want to ask the stone king himself what he means." Tang Tian stood up from the throne and said aloud. "I''ll obey you." all the people who were named flashed a golden light in their eyes. They were a little excited. Your Majesty was so strong that even in the face of a restricted area, you could go in and question the leader of the restricted area face to face. What kind of domineering and dignified is this? "All the officers and men are ordered to return to the sword casting city and lay the star sword array. Before your majesty and us return, anyone who comes to our sword casting city will be killed under the sword array"! Before leaving, Xiao Chen looked at the millions of troops in the sword casting city and yelled. "Yes, I''d like to see you off. May your majesty return in triumph." millions of troops in the sword casting City cheered together, and then began to retreat to the sword casting city in an orderly way. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian definitely nodded, didn''t say anything, just spit out the word "let''s go". After that, he took the lead to fly away in the direction of the stone forest. Xiao Duozi, Xiao Chen, Hua Yingxiong, nameless, xuesha, and Zhao Guang are the six most powerful men around. Behind them, 200000 winged dragon riders and 200000 sky dragon riders, all of them are rolling towards the stone forest. "Stop the human race! If you dare to invade the stone forest, you are welcome to move forward. "A cold roar came from the edge of the stone forest and the mountains. In the mountains and forests, on the void, countless mutant beasts were distributed in front of us. The number of them was not less than one million, and they were intercepted on the way of Tang Tian and others! "Kill...", see the front of the alien, Tang Tian mouth cold spit out a word! "Kill..." without waiting for Tang Tian to fight, Hua Yingxiong and other six strong men rushed across the void, and 400000 dragon riders crushed the array and passed by! The sword is shining across the sky. The five top swordsmen of the sword City surround and kill the strong one among the millions of alien races. 400000 dragon riders rush through the void and rush to kill the millions of alien races! Chapter 1116 The stone forest of beasts, once a forbidden zone for human beings, is still a place where few people dare to enter alone, even though there are a lot of top-notch people among human beings. Because here, it''s a paradise for mutated animals. Almost any mutated animal can be found here. There are endless stone forests of animals lying on the earth. No one has ever measured the range of them. Countless stone pillars like sharp swords plunge into the sky. Some of them go deep into the void and don''t know how far they are. Among the endless stone pillars, there are alien roars, towering trees, old vines like dragons, poisonous insects, flowing springs and waterfalls everywhere. It''s a marvelous work created by nature, and it''s also an endless hell. In the deepest center of the stone forest of beasts, the top of endless sharp stone pillars is flattened, and the stone pillars are connected by exquisite stone bridges. On the platform at the top of the stone pillars, countless gorgeous palaces stand in a forest, dazzling with brilliance. These palaces are in the clouds, just like the fairy land in legend. At the center of these stone pillars is a black stone pillar tens of thousands of meters thick. Even if the top is flattened, it is kilometers higher than other stone pillars. At the top of this black stone pillar is a dark castle, which is as black as black iron. This is the center of power in the forbidden area of the stone forest of beasts. The strongest stone king of the stone forest of beasts lives in it. This is the palace of the stone king! At this time, in the palace, the largest and most luxurious hall is located on a dark throne in front of it. The stone King Duan is sitting on it. His eyes look into the distance, as if he is observing something across the endless space. Soon after, the stone King frowned and said to himself, "did you come here in person? It''s OK, but the wolf emperor is a little too disheartened. He was killed by three human beings. Although there''s nothing wrong with his death, I want to ask Tang Tian for an explanation "! At this point, the stone King''s cold voice rang out and said, "come on.". Whoosh... A enchanting woman in a hot red dress came to the hall in an instant. She looked at the stone king and asked her red lips, "what''s your Majesty''s order?"? Seeing this enchanting woman, the stone King frowned and said coldly, "put away your charming appearance. I''m not interested in you smelly fox. I ask you, where is Tang Tian in Juncheng now?"? The enchanting woman turned her lips slightly and despised her in her heart and said, "it''s just a smelly stone. Who can be blamed if she doesn''t have that ability?"? Although she thought so in her heart, she didn''t show the slightest sign on her face. On the contrary, she said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Tang Tian is marching towards us with several human strongmen and a group of 400000 troops. Now he has started fighting with the most peripheral wolf family. However, the wolf emperor has been killed, and the wolf family won''t last long." the woman replied seriously. "Of course, these wolves can''t stop the Emperor Tang Tian," Shi Wang snorted coldly. His eyes twinkled. After thinking for a while, he burst out a cold smile on his face and said, "call me black blood.". "Yes..." the woman answered, then twisted her enchanting posture and left in the blink of an eye. Soon afterwards, a dark man came to the bottom of the stone king. He was less than 1.7 meters tall and was covered in a black robe. The most special thing was that there was a layer of dark fog around his body, which covered him like ink. These thick black fog, like ink, were lifted into space, and the space was distorted, It becomes a kind of black substance, which is as black as fluid. "Black blood, Tang Tian, the emperor of human beings, wants to come to me. Whether he has the qualification to let me see him depends on whether he can pass you. If he can pass you, give him a chance to meet. If not, you will destroy them all." looking at the man shrouded in the black fog, Shi Wang said faintly, as if in front of the so-called black blood, There is no doubt that Tang Tian will die. "Don''t worry, your majesty, he can''t pass me, and soon the so-called human heavenly king will disappear between heaven and earth," said a cold and gloomy voice in the dark fog. Then the whole person turned into a dark fog, shot away towards the distance, and soon disappeared in the sky. "The human heavenly king is not simple. I hope black blood can try to find out his strength. Even if he can''t defeat Tang Tian, he can also try to find out his bottom line." looking at the direction of black blood''s disappearance, Shi Wang said to himself, squinting his eyes. Although he said that before, Tang Tian was able to go to this point today. Can black blood kill him? Even the stone king himself is not absolutely sure that he can kill Tang Tian! The stone King arranged an unknown strong man with black blood to kill Tang Tian. At this time, a young man with purple robes stood at the top of a sharp stone pillar thousands of miles away from the east of the stone King''s palace. This young man in purple robe is about 1.8 meters tall. He is slender. His purple hair is scattered around his waist. His skin is a little white. He looks like a westerner. Even his face is similar to that of the West. This purple robed bride carries three swords on her back, one red, one white, one cyan and three swords, each of which gives a different feeling. The red sword is violent, the white sword gives a feeling of destruction, but the cyan sword gives a feeling of softness. Standing at the top of the stone pillar, he looked at the direction where the stone king lived and said to himself, "stone king? It''s known as the strongest one in the stone forest of beasts. I don''t know if I can kill the three long swords behind me! There is a mysterious young man in purple robe in the stone forest of beasts, but he opens his mouth and says whether he can kill the strongest stone king in the stone forest of beasts. If so, I don''t know if he will laugh at others when they hear him. Let alone him, even the strongest demon dragon in the world won''t be 100% sure of killing the stone king, The most important thing is to defeat the stone king, and then the stone King runs away injured. It''s not very easy to kill him. But this young man in purple robe threatens to kill the stone king. What''s the joke? "Let me see how strong the strongest one in the forbidden area is," the purple robed youth said to himself. As soon as he stepped out, a flash of lightning was flowing under his feet, just like the sword spirit. In the hissing voice, the purple robed youth went away in the blink of an eye, disappeared in the sky, and went to the palace of the stone king. Zipao qinnian came to the outer area of the palace like a fairy palace. He turned a blind eye to the fairyland like environment here. Instead, he looked at the stone King''s palace with his eyes! "What dares to intrude into your Majesty''s palace?" the purple robed youth just appeared. There was a roar below the fairy palace. Then, a man like an iron tower appeared at the top of a stone column thousands of meters away from the purple robed youth. The man who appeared was three meters tall. His whole body was muscular, like a steel plate. He was holding a black wolf tooth stick. His strong breath burst out, and his eyes looked at the purple robed youth coldly. "A cow on top"? The young man in purple looked at each other and asked softly, leaning his head. "What are you..." the voice of the variant cow at the top level has not yet fallen. The red sword behind the young man in purple robe on the opposite side is shocked. The sword body is as red as fire from the scabbard, but a terrible red sword light is emitted. The sword light is vast and tears the sky, The whole world will be red! This sword light is shot out, whistling towards the variation cattle at the top level. "Looking for death..." variant bull roared, the black mace in his hand smashed out, the violent black awn flickered, smashed the void, but in the face of the red sword light, the black awn of the black mace in his hand was instantly torn up, and then with a click, the mace in his hand smashed! When the sword came to the body, the red sword light suddenly burst out a very violent atmosphere. In the roaring sound, the sword light split on the variant cow. In the hissing sound, the variant cow at the top level was killed by the purple robed youth without even incarnation. No, the purple robed youth didn''t even pull out the sword, but a sword body was pulled out of his back, With that sword body alone, you will kill the mutant cattle at the top level! How strong is this? How terrible is this? If the sword doesn''t come out of its sheath, it will kill a strong man at the top of the mountain. Who is this young man in purple robe? Where does he come from? Why did you come to Zhao Shi Wang? The sword light is vast and smashes everything, but before we get close to the fairyland like palace in front of us, a dark halo radiates out and sweeps all the sword light away. Let the violent energy brush the body and blow the long purple hair, the young man in purple robe opened his mouth and said: "stone king, come out to die"! "Who dares to make noise here? Don''t you want to live?"? When the purple robed youth drank, there were countless roars. One by one, the breath of terror appeared in an instant, almost in less than a second. At least five of them appeared in the position of the mutated ox before, and looked at the purple robed youth with icy eyes. "Step down, you are not his opponent." at this time, a voice of supreme majesty sounded. In an instant, the dark and cold figure of the stone King appeared in the void thousands of meters away from the purple robed youth! "Your Majesty, this man has come to make trouble in the stone forest. I''m willing to go and kill him," said a powerful man at the top of the mountain behind the stone king. The stone King waved his hand to stop him. He looked at the young man in purple robe with interest and asked, "who are you? What are you doing in the stone forest? What do you mean, "kill my men"? Shi Wang asked three questions in a row, but it was cold under his seemingly calm appearance. "I''m the one who came to kill you," the young man in purple said slowly. "Hahaha, I''m not ashamed. No matter who you are, I can tell you clearly that you are not my opponent. I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me," said the stone king, looking at the cold mouth of the purple robed youth. The young man in purple robe did not answer, but slowly drew out the red sword behind him. The sword came out of its sheath, and a violent atmosphere of dominating heaven and earth filled the sky Chapter 1117 Standing on the top of a stone pillar, the young man in purple robe slowly pulled out the red sword behind him. The sword was in the air, and an unparalleled fury filled the sky. It was as if there were countless erupting volcanoes in the sword, without any redundant words. After the sword came out, the young man in purple robe directly cut to the stone king, He doesn''t care about each other at all, but he is the strongest among all the beasts! Hum... Heaven and earth hum. A red sword light rips the sky and shines nine days. It''s as beautiful as the afterglow of the sun, but it''s as hot as the purgatory furnace. The sword light sweeps toward the stone king. "I said, you are not my opponent, give you the opportunity, you don''t know how to cherish, so what''s the use of keeping you in the world"? Stone King disdains of cold hum, instant, his hand light flow, a cold and dark stick appeared in his hand. The long stick is across the sky, and there is no vast vision. The light is the long stick, and the void is broken. The red sword light split by the purple robed youth suddenly breaks into endless pieces and shoots in all directions. The broken sword light explodes numerous sharp stone pillars and collapses. Only the direction of the gorgeous palace has no influence. "Stone king? Sure enough, I''ll see how far behind you and I are. "The young man with purple robes, humming coldly, stepped forward, pointed his long red sword obliquely, and rushed to the stone king in the blink of an eye! Close combat! Purple robed youth chose this dangerous way of fighting! Whoosh... The red long sword is across the sky. With one sword, the space is torn open, and a crack that is tens of miles long is cut toward the stone king! Qiang... The long stick in the stone King''s hand was horizontal. He easily blocked the sword and said with disdain: "I said, you are not my opponent. Don''t waste your efforts.". "Hum..." the young man in purple robe said nothing. With a cold hum, the sword in his hand shocked the whole world. The red sword, which intersected with the long stick in the stone King''s hand, burst into a fury. The red light flooded the world, as if 10000 huge volcanoes erupted together, destroying heaven and earth! This kind of battle makes those who are the most powerful in the world afraid. They all retreat away from the center of the battle and wonder who the purple robed youth is. They are so powerful that they can fight against the stone king. You know, not long ago, when they faced the stone king, they were almost suppressed! "Roll..." a big drink came from the center of the storm. A long black stick was in a flash. In an instant, the endless red light broke, and the young man in purple robe flew out. A hundred miles away, the young man in purple robe looked at the stone king who seemed to have nothing to do. He was surprised! "Ha, since the violent sword can''t help you, then you can try my gentle sword again," the purple robed youth said slowly. The red long sword returned to the sheath, and then pulled out the blue long sword behind. The long sword came out of the sheath, like a ray of gentle wind. People can''t help but close their eyes and open their arms to feel it! As the purple robed youth approached the stone king, the wind started from all directions, converged on the purple robed youth''s green sword, and finally turned into a green wind, Like green water into the sword. In the end, the long sword in the hands of the young man in purple robe was like a fine needle pulling the whole world. The endless breeze converged on the long sword. Within thousands of miles, the blue sword pulled countless blue light bands and stabbed the stone king. The stone king on the opposite side has the clearest feeling. The wind is gathering, and the blue sword that points directly at him is like the incarnation of a beautiful woman. The selfless singing between the green mountains and green waters makes people close their eyes to feel the light, soft and comfortable feeling. They can''t bear any negative emotions to destroy the harmony! "I have to say that your gentle sword is really famous. If you change someone, I''m afraid you''ll be intoxicated when your sword comes out of its sheath, but it doesn''t work for me." Shi Wang suddenly opened his eyes and said with cold eyes, but it rarely reveals a trace of appreciation. How good is it if this young man in purple robes surrendered to himself? Hum... The long stick pointed directly at the young man in purple robe and pushed out slowly. As the black long stick was pushed out, a circle of terrible energy diffused out, forming a circle of waves. The waves radiated and the space turned into powder instantly! At the moment when the blue sword and the black long stick meet, the blue light band between the heaven and the earth will gather in the blue long sword. With the sound of Ding, the sword will meet the long stick! The next moment, in the sound of rustling, everything within thousands of miles turned into the smallest grains of sand, whirring and flowing. The blue sword trembled and broke a corner of the black stick. However, as soon as the sword was bent, the violent force burst out and catapulted the purple robed youth out! "Still not? The stone king is worthy of being the stone king, the overlord in the stone forest of beasts, and one of the peerless overlord in the whole world. But I still want to have a try and take my last sword, the sword of destruction. "The purple robed youth put away his long sword, and finally slowly drew out the white sword on his back! The body of the sword is like autumn water. It is clear and sharp. On the body of the sword, a trace of electric light swims away like a snake. It makes the sword look like a living creature, but it has a terrible smell of destruction. Standing in the same place, the purple robed youth''s eyes narrowed, and it seemed that two electric lights flashed through his pupils. In an instant, the long sword pointed to the sky, and in the roaring sound, the endless thunder on the sky flickered, turning into a vast purple thunder sea, covering thousands of miles around. The thunder sea rolled like the end of the world! With the finger of the long sword in the hands of the purple robed youth, the endless purple thunder fell into silence, and then collapsed toward the interior, and the endless purple thunder condensed. In the end, it turned into a white sword light of kilometers long, and chopped down to the stone king below with the breath of endless destruction! "Useless, everything is futile," the stone King roared with disdain. He pointed to the sky with a long stick in his hand, and roared up to the sword light that destroyed everything! Boom... Between the collapse of the earth and the collapse of the earth, endless light flow. Under the surprised eyes of the stone king, the long stick in his hand was blasted to pieces by the sword light with the smell of destruction, and the sword light split down. In the sound of puffing, there was a foot long wound on his arm, Almost wasted his whole arm! "Dare to hurt me, no matter who you are, die for me," roared the stone King angrily. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the purple robed youth. Without using any weapons, he just punched down! The purple robed young man frowned, and then pointed to the white sword in his hand. In the thundering light, a terrible sword light of destruction shot out again! Boom, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. However, the stone king is a special life body, there is no flesh and blood, the whole body is a kind of unknown stone, even if the arm is exploded, it is still a stone! Bang... Regardless of the explosion of his arm, the stone King''s fist still blows at the purple robed youth without hesitation. With one blow, the purple robed youth is blasted away, and the blood gushes wildly, and is blasted to the horizon! "The stone king is really powerful. I will come back to ask for advice in the future." the voice of the young man in purple robes came from the horizon. The light of the sword was flowing, and he had disappeared in the horizon in an instant! "Your Majesty, do you want subordinates to catch up and kill this man"? Someone came to the stone king and asked. The stone King shook his head and said slowly: "it''s useless. First, don''t say what you can catch up with. It''s just that you can catch up with him. Don''t say kill him. On the contrary, you have to be killed by him. However, the other party''s stomach was pierced by me and was seriously injured. For a period of time, I dare not come back to the stone forest.". "Sire, what is this man, so powerful"? Some people are dissatisfied and say that they will be killed before they tell the king of Shangshi, which makes them a little unconvinced. "I can''t see what he is, but I can feel that his level may be about the same as yours, four or five levels lower than mine, but his three long swords are extremely powerful, and you can''t deal with them." Shi Wang explained patiently. Then, Shi Wang frowned and looked at his arm full of cracks. Between the rotation of his eyes, the dark light on his arm was flowing, and his arm was healing slowly! After the purple robed youth left, he suddenly crossed tens of thousands of miles and came to the top of a kind of stone pillar. He sprayed a mouthful of blood again and looked at the almost pierced place in his abdomen with some painful expression. He said helplessly and painfully: "the stone king is the stone king. I thought the gap was very small, but even if I tried my best, I couldn''t defeat him, No, He may not even be serious, and he is only injured by carelessness. It seems that he is not what I can deal with at all "! Speaking of this, the young man in purple robe looked at the void in the distance and said to himself again: "it''s time to go back after coming out so long. I don''t know what happened to them. Maybe I''ll be surprised to see my appearance.". Although the mouth said so, the abdominal wound showed a trace of pain on the face of the young man in purple robe. Although there was no more bleeding, if the wound worsened like this, I didn''t know when it would heal. "It seems we are going to find her," said the young man with purple robe helplessly. Then his figure turned into a Purple Rainbow and disappeared in the sky At this time, however, Tang Tian led hundreds of thousands of dragon riders to break through the first line of defense of the stone forest of ten thousand beasts, and came to the inside of the stone forest of ten thousand beasts Chapter 1118 At this time, the surrounding area of the stone forest of beasts, close to the direction of the sword casting City, was already in a mess. The earth was smashed and the rocks collapsed. Countless huge mutant beasts were lying in the rocks, and the blood flowed into a river. "Your Majesty, this time I killed 1.1 million mutant wolves in the stone forest, and I let 32 people die..." Xiao Chen came to Tang Tian to report. He was scared by the data he said. At the same time, his eyes were full of shock when he looked at the Dragon riding, which was so dense in the void! Some of them are strong enough to deal with the strong among the mutant wolves. The weak and small beings among the mutant wolves are all destroyed by these dragon cavalry. It''s just a one-sided massacre, crushing and passing. The mutant wolves have endless deaths and injuries, and even the chance of escape is very small. In this battle, the Dragon cavalry fully demonstrated their strong combat effectiveness. It is not enough to win with a few. They almost annihilate the other side without many casualties. What a terrible combat effectiveness is this? "Well, clean up the battlefield and continue to move forward," Tang Tian said faintly, as if he took all this for granted. However, on the way to speak, his eyes looked into the depths of the stone forest of beasts. His eyes narrowed and he said in his own voice: "do you want to stop me with these? You''re naive, and it''s like you''re in trouble yourself? The battlefield will be cleaned up soon. The main task is to collect the items from the alien race. In this battle, we will kill 1.1 million mutant wolves and harvest more than 1 billion magic coins and other items! Huge combat power means wealth in today''s situation. However, for Tang Tian, there are only about a hundred pterosaurs and 32 dead in the battle. Tang Tian is still not very satisfied. Generally speaking, he has not suffered a loss. Once again, they moved forward in a mighty way, leaving people in the middle of the crowd with their faces unchanged. Looking down at the mountains and rivers, they were not surprised. Even if this was once a forbidden area for human beings, Tang Tian didn''t touch the place where the stone king was now occupied. He would not be as careful as he had been here. Even if he looked at the figure of the stone king, he would run for his life, He has the strength and qualification to face the stone king! "Strange, this way, at least five thousand miles away, but did not meet even a mutant beast, this is not reasonable, can it be the stone King''s trap"? Above the sky, Xiao CHENGONG said to Tang Tian in front of him. "No matter, I don''t think King Shi is a fool. He must know the situation here. Ordinary mutant beasts can''t stop us at all. They won''t let them die. At most, he can send an extremely difficult existence to stop us and test our reality. Then he has the right to talk to him directly," Tang Tian said lightly. Xiao Chen and others nodded thoughtfully and thought in another place. If the enemy came to the sword casting city to find him, he would not let the soldiers below intercept such a person at the same level. Instead, he would let a strong man to intercept him. If the enemy could not, there would be no need to see him. If the enemy could not, he would have the qualification to talk to himself. "Sure enough, Tang Tian is worthy of being the king of mankind. He almost broke his Majesty''s mind and made me admire him." at this time, Tang Tian and others heard a faint voice in front of him. The voice was not loud, but hundreds of thousands of people heard it clearly. The tone was cold and evil, which made people feel numb. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he reached out to stop the army behind him and looked into the distance. Where, at the top of a sharp stone pillar, there is a man who is shrouded in the dark mist like ink. What he said before is from his mouth. "The stone king sent you here to stop us"? Tang Tian looked at the top of the strong, eyes some strange said, only why strange, I''m afraid only Tang Tian himself know. "Do you decide that I am not qualified"? The other side light said, even in the face of human beings can be called the most powerful Tang Tian, the tone is also extremely indifferent, also with a little look down on the taste in them. "Ah, the top of 97, black blood, right? And... Well, in fact, if you were another person, you might be able to resist even leading tens of thousands of troops, but I don''t understand why King Shi sent you to stop me, "Tang Tian said. At this time, not only his eyes were strange, but also his words were strange. In fact, as Tang Tian said, if a different person comes here, even tens of thousands of troops will leave in a dilemma when facing the black blood, because the black blood itself is really the ability to kill thousands of people alone forever. The reason for this is that black blood is not a mutant beast in a strict sense, but a kind of special life existence. It is a mass of poisonous gas, which is extremely poisonous. Once it explodes and turns into a poisonous fog covering heaven and earth, all living creatures will be poisoned, That''s what Tang Tian said. He has the strength to kill thousands of troops! However, this man happened to meet Tang Tian. When he saw him for the first time, Tang Tian''s years in the sea of Qi trembled, as if he was describing his excitement and excitement! This is the reason why Tang Tian is a little strange. As a powerful king of stone, he dominates a boundless territory, and has not yet found some of his own peculiarities? For example, in the face of this special life, we have our own way to completely eliminate it! "Hundreds of thousands of people, one of me is enough. Do you have any last words?"? Black blood looked at Tang Tian and others light said, did not feel Tang Tian words that a trace of strange and disdain. Tang Tian was amused and said with great interest: "at last, I''m saying one thing to you. King Shi''s sending anyone else may cause us some trouble, but I really shouldn''t let you come.". After that, Tang Tian said nothing more and stopped Xiao Chen and others from asking to kill him. Looking at the other side, he flicked his finger, and a white light from his fingertip shot at the black blood. That wisp of white light, naturally, was the time in Tang Tian''s sea of Qi. He didn''t even need Tang Tian to urge him. He shot at the black blood at a very fast speed. "Well, it''s up to you? Tang Tian, the emperor of mankind, is buried with your army forever in this forest of beasts and stones. The mistake is that you shouldn''t come here. "In the face of Tang Tian''s attack, black blood said with disdain. The next moment, his dark figure suddenly burst out, turned into a black cloud like splashing ink, suddenly burst out, turbulent and endless, covered the sky, it is endless fog, is the essence of black blood. When the black blood turns into the poison fog of noumenon, whether it''s rocks or plants, whether it''s void or exotic animals, they all turn into a pool of black blood in a very short time after they are infected with the black fog! "Hiss..." after seeing this scene, Xiao Chen and others all took a breath of air conditioning and looked at each other. If they ran to kill this person rashly, I''m afraid they had turned into a pool of black blood. It''s too poisonous! "This must be the reason why he is called black blood," Tang Tian said to himself. "Ha ha ha, you should never run to the stone forest of ten thousand animals. Turn it into pus blood for me." in the rolling black cloud, there came the cold and evil voice of black blood. However, the next moment, a white light rushed into the endless fog, at this time, black blood also disdained to say: "useless, my body is illusory, any attack is invalid to me"! Whether it works or not will be known in the next moment. The endless poisonous fog, which was originally turbulent, is as black as ink, enveloping the world. But after the white light enters, the momentum towards this side suddenly stops, rolling endlessly, and converging towards the inside! "What the hell is this? Why is this so? What did you do to me... "At this time, the sound of black blood panic came from the endless poisonous fog. Tang Tian didn''t answer and waited quietly. At the same time, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and others who were extremely surprised and unbelievable, the endless poisonous fog that originally covered the sky shrank toward the interior. Ten minutes later, the sky and the earth were clear. Where was there a trace of poisonous fog? As if the black blood had never appeared. During this period, among the endless poisonous gas, black blood kept roaring, first anger, then panic, and finally despair, until there was no sound. At this time, there was only a strange weapon one meter long on the sky without a handle! "The stone king has the heart to let the years gain another source of strength, the poisonous fog? It''s wonderful, "Tang Tian said with a smile on his face. With one move, the years shot back, and he soon returned to Tang Tian. There was no accident. On the years, there was a wisp of black poison fog on the bright blade! Black blood was killed in such a silent way, and he died in a state of suffocation. Even though he was powerful for a moment, the poison fog in the radiation zone still turned the whole area covered by the poison fog into a rotten swamp, stinking and bubbling, which showed the poison of black blood! "Let''s go, the stone king gave me a big gift, and we''ll see him too," Tang Tian said faintly. With a move, he took hundreds of thousands of people to the center of the beast stone forest again. Once upon a time, when he came to the stone forest of beasts, he was careful even at the periphery. But when he came here again, he was not afraid of any danger and swaggered forward, as if he was wandering in his back garden! On the way forward, Tang Tian squinted at the depths of the stone forest and felt something. He said to himself, "it seems that the stone king is in trouble now, and..."! Chapter 1119 Just when Tang Tian took 400000 dragon riders to the stone forest center to find the king of stone, a little thing happened in Jun city. Even at the level of Tang Tian, he would not care about it. Juncheng, on a busy street, there are many shops. But because it''s daytime, almost all the people on the ninth floor go out to hunt monsters, so there are not many pedestrians on the street. For the rest of his life, even if he struggled for such a long time in the end of the world, his level was only mixed up to level 43. Such a little man can be said to be the lowest existence in Juncheng. He was twenty-three years old. When the end of the world came, he was still studying in University. He had a lot of brains, but he was not lucky. There was no adventure in the end of the world. So he always knew that he would not have a good life if he went on like this. With his own cleverness, he saved and saved money, and saved the gains from hunting monsters, Even if he had a full meal and a hungry meal every day, two months ago, he had accumulated enough money and bought a small house in Juncheng, which was regarded as the resident of Juncheng. After more than a month''s hard work, he once again accumulated a lot of money, almost emptied all the money, got through some relations, and mixed with the prison department in the west of the city. He became a little constable. More popular, he was a little policeman in the Public Security Bureau before the end of the world. With his strength, he can''t do much to become a captor. He can''t even help when hunting down some prisoners, so he can only follow behind and shout. However, no matter how incompetent he is, he can be considered to be involved in the system of Juncheng. It can''t be said that one day he will do something to curry favor with an adult, and then he will prosper. At that time, he will have strength and status. However, after being a captor for a period of time, let alone meritorious service, even because of his lack of strength, the salary he got was a little too much to pay. This made him anxious and helpless. He even thought about what he was working so hard for. Because there are few people in Juncheng during the day, and it''s time to take a vacation for the rest of his life. He strolls on the streets when he has nothing to do. All kinds of things in the shops around him make him greedy. All kinds of high-level weapons, skills, armor and so on can make him improve his strength by a step. However, he has no money and can''t afford anything. "When one day I have the opportunity to become a high-ranking person, I must buy back all the high-level things in these stores, use them every day, and then throw them away..." I have some thoughts in my heart for the rest of my life. Soon after the rest of his life, he forgot his mind and began to wander again, not to see the items in the shops. "The new mutant animal pet, Nine Tailed Fox, can even become a top-level existence if it is well cultivated"? At this time, the rest of his life was attracted by a sign in front of a pet shop, muttering in his heart. "Cheat the ghost. Nine Tailed Fox pets can be caught. That''s the top of the world. And they don''t brag about it. The Nine Tailed Fox that can grow into the top of the world can only buy 3000 magic coins? When all the people in the city are stupid, "he said in his heart for the rest of his life. He didn''t believe it and turned around to leave. "Ah, sir, are you interested in Nine Tailed foxes? Anyway, I have nothing to do. Why don''t you go to the shop and have a look? Anyway, it doesn''t delay your time, "the waiter of the store saw that he stayed for the rest of his life and immediately came out and said. In the daytime, there are few people in the city, and the waiters have nothing to do. This is the only way to talk to the guy who looks like a pauper for the rest of his life. Otherwise, with the store''s income of tens of thousands of yuan per minute, they will ignore him. "Hey, you''re not good at advertising, are you? Nine fox pets are only sold for 3000 yuan. It''s not a trick to cheat ghosts, is it? The rest of his life pointed to the advertisement at the door of the shop and laughed. But after listening to the rest of his life, the waiter not only didn''t get angry, but also said with a serious face: "this is not a lie. We did get a nine tail fox pet, and only sold it for 3000 yuan. This is not a lie.". "Ha, how can it be? Nine Tailed foxes exist at the top of the world. Who caught them and didn''t keep them for sale? Only three thousand magic coins? The rest of life disdain said that the other side is cheating. "Well, to tell you the truth, these nine foxes were at the top level before. They were tamed by Lin Tian, the great general of wolf castle in the desert. However, because they were wounded in the battle, and because the level of the nine foxes fell to one level after being tamed, it was impossible for the general to cultivate them slowly. Moreover, because the fox was injured, it was almost dead, This was discarded and sold to us after being picked up. Although the injured fox had only one level, his life level was at the top level. It was impossible for us to cure him. We had to deal with him at a low price. Three thousand magic coins were just an opportunity for others to bury him. "After listening to the words of the rest of his life, the waiter explained helplessly. Hearing the waiter''s words, my heart jumped for the rest of my life. Was this my adventure? If you meet a pet that is injured and has been tamed, if you buy it back and go out of the city to kill a mutant animal, you can upgrade the pet''s level. In that case, won''t the pet''s injury be better? When the time comes, the fox will become the supreme being. Isn''t he! Think of here, the rest of my life in a fiery heart, but pretended to casual said: "anyway, it''s OK, then you take me to see what nine tail fox.". When he introduced the rest of his life into the shop, the waiter laughed: "look, you''re a poor man who can''t afford to buy things. If it''s not for the pain of idle people, who cares about you? Who doesn''t know what you''re up to? It''s just that you want to go out of the city to upgrade the level and cure the fox''s injury after you buy a pet. Many people have tried it, and in the end they all come back one by one, Otherwise, pets that can grow to the top will be so cheap "? "See, that''s the Nine Tailed Fox. Of course, it''s only one level now. If you don''t pay attention, you may be trampled to death by the mutant beast." after you bring the rest of your life into the shop, the waiter points to a snow-white Fox and says. The fox was on the ground, listless, blind in one eye and without a leg. "This is the nine foxes you know? How can we sell them when they are dying? Seeing the tragic situation of the little fox, he said angrily for the rest of his life that it''s useless to buy this fox even if it''s level 100. It''s just a waste when it''s upgraded. "Or do you think the fox who can grow to the top level only sells 3000 magic coins? Many people see this kind of expression. If you don''t like this little fox, look at something else? We have a series of pets here, such as Decepticons, golden scales, snakes, earthbound armor, and so on, and their grades have not changed. They have strong fighting power when they buy them back, but the lowest price is 30 million magic coins, "said the waiter. The rest of my life was choked by the waiter''s words. If I had so many pets who came to see you before, I would lead the army to open up territory for Juncheng! "Forget it, give me this little fox. I didn''t take three thousand magic coins with me. How about giving them to you later?"? The rest of his life said that he had a little luck in his heart. He felt that he could make the little fox recover and grow up. He had a top-level pet beside him. That prestige! "That can''t be done. Pay and deliver, or you can get the money and I''ll keep it for you"? The waiter said, even if you don''t throw away the waste fox, you can still sell 3000 magic coins for nothing. "OK, just wait for me. Although there are not many 3000 magic coins, no one will take them with them." after the rest of his life, he walked out of the shop and went to get the money. "Another guy who wants to pick up a bargain," the waiter said, shaking his head in silence. The rest of his life went out of the shop and went back to his residence as soon as he could. After taking 3000 magic coins, he visited the shop again. But when he came here, his heart was cold, because he saw a man carrying a little fox as if he was going to sell it. "Wait, I''ve made up my mind about that fox. It''s mine. What are you doing?"? For the rest of my life, I yelled to stop the man. "You are what thing, dare to take care of my business", the person who carried the little fox looked at the rest of his life with disdain and said coldly. Although he was dressed as a servant, his strong breath sent out scared him to sweat for the rest of his life. "I''m the captor of the prison department in the west of the city. I''ve decided that no matter who you are, you can''t break the rules in Juncheng." for the rest of my life, I just want to take the prestige of the top pet, and I don''t care who the other person is. "Ha, it turns out that it''s just a small constable. I''m so afraid. Don''t say it''s you. The Minister of the prison department in the west of the city has to be polite when he sees me. What kind of thing are you?" the other party said with disdain after looking at me for the rest of his life. "Who are you? In Juncheng, the discipline is strict. Do you want to break the rules? Although I was shocked by the tone of the other person''s voice, I felt that I was not afraid of anything for the rest of my life when I thought of having a top-level pet in the future. "I said, are you boring or not? I don''t want to take care of you any more? Don''t you want to know who I am? I''ll tell you, I''m Prime Minister Wang, and I''m the bodyguard around the young master. How about that? Do you want this little fox now? The man who carried the little fox looked at the rest of his life and said haughtily. "You''re just a servant, and you can''t break the rules. I don''t think the prime minister will break the rules even if he''s a slave," he said, choking his neck for the rest of his life! Some people may wonder why I have nothing to do with this chapter? There''s something involved. I won''t say anything.) Chapter 1120 "Rules? You tell me the rules? Don''t say that because I''m in a hurry to buy things back, I won''t even say a word to people like you, just you will accompany me? The person that carries small fox looks at remaining life disdain to say. Although he is only about 1.7 meters tall, he is a real half step strong man, and he is the bodyguard of the young master of Juncheng. Although he is only a domestic slave, many big people in Juncheng are not willing to offend him easily. He really gives the rest of his life great face by speaking with such a tone. "Hum, no matter what, in Juncheng, everything has to be done in secret. This little fox is what I like, and it has been negotiated with the store. I''ve brought the money, and I''ll take this little fox away." the rest of his life said dutifully. In the face of the temptation of the future top dog, he didn''t care about anything. "Don''t bother to talk to you", the other side speechless said one stroke, carrying the little fox is about to leave. The rest of his life was in a hurry. If the little fox just slipped away from his eyes, he didn''t know when he would go for the next adventure. Even if he had to fight for it, he immediately came to the other side and stopped him and said, "you stop me. I like the fox first, and I have made an agreement with the shop owner. Do you understand the rule of" first come, then come "? "Elder brother, I beg you, just let it go..." at this time, the former waiter came up with a bitter face and begged. They are from the prime minister''s office. They all say that the prime minister''s third grade officer, not to mention that you are a little constable. Even your immediate superior has to laugh with him when he comes here, OK, And do you need it for a useless little fox? Will be angry with people, maybe this shop can''t go on, then you can pat ass to leave, your own trouble can be big. "You tell me the rules? Don''t say you don''t have the qualification. Do you dare to take this little fox for you? This is what the prime minister''s son wants. Here you are. Dare you want it? The other side will be small fox to the body of the rest of life, a face of contempt said. This man said that the little fox was what Wang Deming''s son wanted, but he didn''t lie. How old is Wang Deming''s son? Know a fart, and this end of the world in the crisis, Wang Deming also dare not let his son just a few years old run out and monster fight ah. Just a few days ago, Wang Deming said that his son is growing up day by day. Whether he wants to get a high-level pet to accompany him and grow up with him? When he grows up, he has established a good tacit understanding with his pet and is gradually cultivating him to let his son grow up with his pet. That''s just what Wang Deming said unintentionally, But let the protection of Wang Deming son of this person on the heart, seriously write down. Today, I went out of the prime minister''s residence when I found the chance. I almost ran all over Juncheng, but I didn''t find a satisfactory pet. It''s not suitable for the big one, the one with a grade, and the one who doesn''t grow up very well. I found it here and just fell in love with this little fox. Nine Tailed Fox, and it can grow to the top of the Nine Tailed Fox, which is undoubtedly the most ideal choice, not to mention when it''s time to grow up, it will be extremely powerful, only when the little fox grows up to a certain extent, it will be a great beauty. When the little boy grows up, the relationship with the little fox will be something, and all of these are from his own efforts, When the time comes, isn''t your status going up by leaps and bounds? As for the injury of little fox, it doesn''t matter. Who is the prime minister? At that time, in front of Tianjun, what medicine is not in the treasure house? There is no problem to cure the little fox''s injury. With all this premise, how can this person let the little fox go and give it to others? "No matter who wants it, the waiter has sold it to me in advance. Although he hasn''t paid yet, he has reached a verbal agreement. It''s my stuff. Since it''s mine, can you rob me if I don''t sell it? I think it''s reasonable for your majesty to fight this lawsuit. I don''t think your wise majesty will take sides because you are the prime minister. "At this time of the rest of your life, your mind turns fast, and you will be speechless. If it really goes to your Majesty''s place, you may not be able to get away with it. However, the premise of everything is that your majesty should pay attention to such a small matter. Who is your majesty? What do you deal with every day? How is it possible to deal with such trivial matters? Even if a miracle really happens to your majesty, will your majesty punish the prime minister? For the sake of the young master, is it difficult for the Prime Minister not to be partial to himself? "Go away, talk to me again, or I''ll kill you. Don''t say you''re a little guy of more than 40 levels. Even if your boss is patted to death, no one will say anything." looking at the entanglement for the rest of his life, the man said angrily. The breath of the half step summit radiated almost the whole street. However, this person also knows that this is Juncheng. He can''t do anything. If he breaks the rules, no one can save himself. He just threatens the other party. His breath is fleeting and he will stop when he sees good. Shocked by his breath, he almost fell to the ground for the rest of his life. Only then did he realize the gap between himself and the other party. No matter in strength or power, the other party could not be shaken by himself. However, just because of this, he would not give up the little fox. If the little fox was trained to be the supreme being, would he be afraid of the slave of the prime minister''s mansion? Even if he killed him, his Majesty would not say anything, so he would not give up! "Come on, let''s see. The people in the prime minister''s office are robbing other people''s things, and they want to kill people when they are strong. Let''s have a look. Let''s see who the people in the prime minister''s office are." for the rest of my life, I started to play a rogue. Good guy, after this voice, soon someone began to gather here. The person holding the Fox began to worry. I didn''t expect that this guy was so difficult. If it came out that the people in the prime minister''s office bullied others, it would have a negative impact on the Prime Minister Wang Deming. How could he allow such a thing to happen? There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Before other people saw it, he grabbed the rest of his life and pulled it into the shop. With a bang, he closed the door. In a cold voice, he said to the waiter, "you''d better not see anything.". In the servant''s submissive eyes, the half step bodyguard took the rest of his life to the back, threw it on the ground with a bang, broke his hands and feet with one foot, and slapped dozens of big ear melon seeds. After torturing him out of human shape, he said with disdain, "what do you say to me? This time, I''m going to teach you a lesson. Even if I kill you, no one will say anything. This is just the street of Juncheng. Killing you, a 40 level constable, is like farting. Everyone pays attention to it, and no one sees it. Rules, do you know what rules are? I''ve seen the Lord Tianjun, and I''ve followed Prime Minister Wang in and out of Tianjun''s house at will. You, a little constable, are qualified to tell me the rules? I spit on your face! Lying on the ground for the rest of his life, he felt fear. His eyes were full of fear. However, when he thought of his tragic experience, he saw that the pet at the top level was about to leave him. Suddenly, he had no idea in his heart. Living was just a hard struggle in the end of life. Suddenly, his eyes showed fierce and roared: "what about the prime minister''s mansion? Is it lawless? So you can break the rules? Are you qualified to enter Tianjun mansion at will? Dream about it. You can kill me now. As long as I don''t die today, I will be able to kill you no matter who you are. The rest of my life is now desperate, struggling for so long in the end of life, and I''m still a low-level figure. I don''t have any idea. I''ll just die like this! This is the sorrow of little people! Looking at the rest of the life, the cold shoulder of the half step guard was very anxious to kill the guy, but there was still a slight concern in his heart. It was nothing to destroy the other person. But what he did was not a trivial matter. What was in the city was covered with dark lines. Once what was done, he would smear the prime minister, though it was nothing, but he would be affected. Hearing the words of the rest of his life, the guard said without thinking about it: "can I cheat you? In the city, I protect the young master. Besides the city, I am the bodyguard of the prime minister. Why can''t I go to Tianjun mansion? Who is the prime minister? It can be said that he is the most powerful person in the royal city except his majesty. Don''t mention taking me to Tianjun''s house, that is, taking a person in some time ago. The guards loyal to his majesty didn''t say anything. You''d better try to stop just enough. Otherwise, it''s not worth losing the little life you''ve managed to survive "! Speaking of this, the guard slapped the rest of his life and said with disdain, "you''d better have a good sleep here. After that, no one can reason with you. I bought it for the little boy...", and the guard walked away with the little fox. For the rest of my life, I never dreamed that I would have such a tragedy when I went out for a stroll today. My originally beautiful dream was broken and I was injured. If there was no miracle, I would have suffered such a big crime in vain. They are from the prime minister''s office. It''s useless to argue with anyone after the incident. The only one who can get revenge is that I have been lying on my back for ten years, Grow up to the point of peerless strong and then revenge, but at that time, others will grow up to what point? If there is no miracle, it should be over like this! However, many things in this world are so magical, and miracles will fall on humble people too! Chapter 1121 No one knows that such a thing happened in this street. It''s just a small contradiction. It''s as small as the spray caused by a drop of water in the ocean. If there is no accident, it will pass like this. Even the bodyguard who has been disabled for the rest of his life may forget it afterwards, and the only thing he can remember is himself for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, his face was as swollen as a pig''s head, and his limbs were crippled. Fortunately, he still had a constitution of more than 40 grades, and he would not die like this, even if he did nothing, he would recover himself in half a month at most. He was now in a coma, lying pitifully on the ground. Not long after that, the former waiter came here, looked at the miserable rest of his life, sighed and said, "why do you have to do this? He is a member of the prime minister''s office. He is just a waste fox. No one picks it up when he loses it. But you make yourself like this. Why do you have to do this?". There is also a little conscience of the waiter will music sound pulled to a cool place, to avoid in the sun type exposure. When the waiter was about to clap his hands and leave, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared in the backyard of the shop. "Who are you?"? The waiter immediately jumped, and a black robed man appeared behind him in the daytime. Everyone reacted like this, and almost didn''t scare his heart out. "You don''t care who I am, I ask you, this person has contacted with the prime minister''s office before"? The black robed man couldn''t see his face clearly, and the cold voice came from under the black robe, which made the waiter cold all over. Thinking that the guard was the guard of the prime minister''s mansion when he was a young and middle-aged childe, he was not the person he could afford to provoke. The black robed man had an unknown origin. Of course, he would not offend the people in the prime minister''s mansion. After all, he had his wife, children and children. He immediately shook his head and said blankly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"! "I ask you, has this man ever been in contact with the people in prime minister Wang Cheng''s mansion before? Wang Lin, 23 years old, with a grade of 18, is a waiter in this pet shop. He also has an old mother who survived by luck. His wife and son are still living in a civilian residential building in the west of the city. I hope your answer will not disappoint me, "said the man in black robe slowly. Every time the waiter heard a word from the man in black, his heart trembled. After listening, he turned pale. Who is the man in black? Why do you know your situation so clearly? When did you get into trouble with such a person? "My Lord, I said, I said, please don''t hurt my family. I all said that this man did contact with a guard in prime minister Wang Cheng''s mansion just now, because of a little fox...". The frightened waiter said everything he had seen before very quickly, but he didn''t hear the picture of being beaten and the conversation between the two sides for the rest of his life. "Very good..." the black robed man nodded and said. Then, in the middle of the waiter''s dumbfounded, a black robed man appeared again in the yard, almost to the point where he didn''t see clearly Chapter 1122 Although it''s just speculation and there''s no full evidence, Liu Xin trembles when she thinks of that possibility and can hardly restrain her emotions. If all that is the layout of this person, then it''s too shocking. From the beginning to the end, he stayed out of the affair, showing no trace of spiders and horses. No one can see the depth of the hiding. Moreover, now that person''s position in Juncheng, once he wants to do something, I''m afraid that when he really starts to act, the mansion will collapse and the whole Juncheng will collapse in an instant! "If it''s true, brother Tian will definitely notice something. I think brother Tian has his own ideas in his heart. I can''t reveal any information to pry into the truth. I must pretend that I don''t know anything and nothing has happened." Liu Xin responded quickly. After all, he is the strongest and soon recovered. Now, connecting all seemingly unrelated information, Liu Xin almost understands all the causes and consequences, and also knows why Tang Tian has such an attitude towards Zhao Yueer. It''s not that he doesn''t love her or that he is indifferent. Can their love be erased by a misunderstanding? The reason why Tang Tian is so indifferent to Zhao Yueer and even pretends to be indifferent to her madness is that he is not in love, but protecting her! I''m afraid at the beginning, Tang Tian realized that there was a terrible undercurrent lurking in Juncheng. Everything was operated by this man. If he didn''t find it out, how dare Tang Tian put Zhao Yueer beside him? And Liu Xin also understood why Tang Tiandu transferred all the women who fell in love with him from Juncheng. Everything seemed to be clear. It seemed that a real answer was just in front of Liu Xin''s eyes, but was that really the case? It''s as if nothing had happened. Liu Xin repeatedly warned herself that under the seemingly peaceful Juncheng, there might be the layout of Tang Tian and the layout of that terrible person. The seemingly peaceful Juncheng is actually a game between Tang Tian and that person. Liu Xin can''t privately destroy this balance, which may lead to terrible consequences. "If elder brother Tian had known some traces of spider silk for a long time, some of my closest friends would have known it. At that time, I was still asleep and didn''t know anything about it. Moreover, everything had been finalized after I came back, so elder brother Tian would not have told me. In this way, I have to do something to increase elder brother Tian''s weight in this game.", Liu Xin thought so in her heart. After such a long time of training, Liu Xin is no longer the ignorant girl at the beginning. He can guess some things from some traces of spider silk and horse, and almost see through the essence of things. His mind is mature, and even if he knows some traces of spider silk and horse, he doesn''t make a sound, which is enough to show her control, but some aspects are still a little poor! Liu Xin didn''t know that when he arrived at the pet shop with the secret people, in fact, all the people in the whole street were controlled and forgot what happened before. She didn''t know that when she left the pet shop, the pet shop, including the waiter and the boss, disappeared quietly in less than a minute, Put up a pageantry forever. As like as two peas, she was not aware of the fact that she summoned the people who once looked like the house of heaven to enter the house of heaven, and the soldiers with exactly the same number stood at their original posts. It''s right to be mentally mature, but I didn''t pay attention to many details when I was doing things. My heart was not hard enough! And often, the details and deal with things when the mentality changes will lead to a plan eventually unexpected deviation! "You all go down, remember, today''s things you all give me rotten in the stomach, if anyone said a word, just wait to lose your head," Liu Xin said coldly. All the people in the secret department, including the soldiers who were called up, gave a positive answer and left. Liu Xin, after thinking about it, left Juncheng and didn''t know where to go. What Liu Xin doesn''t know is that after she left, all the people who participated in today''s affairs with him, including those in the secret department and those soldiers, forgot this memory! "If your majesty didn''t notice some strange actions of Miss Liu and pay attention to them, I''m afraid she would have done something bad for her. Alas, after all, she is also related to Miss Zhao, so I have to help her wipe her bottom..." a dark corner said to herself, looking at the direction of Liu Xin''s departure. In the seemingly peaceful Juncheng, such a thing happened. Everything was going on in silence. No one would expect that the great involvement and serious consequences of this silent thing could be understood by no one! Tang Tian naturally knew what happened in Juncheng. Almost at the same time, he saw it in his eyes and heard it in his ears. He said nothing and said nothing. Everything was natural. He still took 400000 dragon riders to the depths of the stone forest! The deeper the stone forest is, the more tall and sharp the stone pillars will be. It''s like a sharp sword. The wind of the sword plunges into the sky. Different beasts lurk in the forest, and the strong power is looming. It gives people a sense of fear! Whoosh... In front of Tang Tian and others, a purple figure came from the horizon in the blink of an eye. After seeing that figure, Tang Tian waved to everyone to stop and calmly looked at the purple figure. This purple figure, of course, is the purple robed youth with three long swords on his back. He went straight to Tang Tian, knelt in the void and said respectfully: "see you, master, Xiaofei is back!"! It turns out that this young man in purple robe is actually a three headed flying dragon. Tang Tian''s former mount has disappeared for many days and has been lurking in a purple vein somewhere under the stone forest of beasts. The evolution of three flying dragons is more peculiar than that of other human beings. It''s not experience, not soul, but evolution by swallowing the ore. for such a long time, he swallowed a huge purple vein, which led to the peak of evolution. His own strength and life level have changed strangely. After he came out, he didn''t go back for the first time, but found the stone king! Seeing the three flying dragons coming back again, Tang Tian showed a smile on his face, but with a pick of eyebrows, he said: "injured"? The purple robed youth, the three flying dragons in human form, showed a wry smile on his face and said: "he muttered about the strength of the stone king, and was hurt by him. However, he was not easy either. One arm was almost abandoned by me, but it should have no effect on him.". Nodding, Tang Tian had a foot long bottle in his hand. It was the bottle that Liu Xin had given Tang Tian the gift of nature after he returned. He opened the bottle cap, and with a flick of his finger, two drops of nature''s gift shot out. He said, "take it. The wound should be healed. Do you want to ask the little demon for life liquid? Hey, she won''t give it to you "! Don''t know why, Tang Tian said at last, his face showed a bitter smile, his face was strange. Only Tang Tian knows why the little demon of the mutant demon vine won''t give life liquid to the three flying dragons, because after it evolved into human form, the life liquid of the mutant demon vine drips out of its chest, and it drips out from something else. I''m afraid no one in the world wants to get the life liquid of the mutant demon vine except Tang Tian, That''s why Tang Tian''s face is so strange. However, after two drops of nature''s gift given by Tang Tian were taken by three flying dragons, the wounds on his abdomen were visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as before, and the purple robes were all restored to their original appearance. "Thank you for your reward," said the three flying dragons, with their eyebrows stretched out and stood up respectfully. How about the stone king? Tang Tian asked. Although he and the stone king had met each other twice, there was no real fight. So he asked. "Very strong, I can feel that when he played against me, his strength was less than two layers. Of course, I only played six layers, but I was not his opponent, far from it. If he had all the strength to deal with me at the beginning, I would not be like this now," the three dragons said with a bitter smile. Tang Tian nodded to show his understanding, and said: "no harm, come with me, I''ll help you cut off one of its arms for revenge"! Although Tang Tian''s words are light, the overbearing power displayed in his words shocked everyone present. Who is the stone king? Tang Tian said that if you cut each other''s arm, you will cut each other''s arm? In spite of doubt, no one said anything. "Let''s go..." Tang Tian opened his mouth, and the group headed for the center of the stone forest again. One by one, they were like walking in the back garden of their own house. Strangely, there was no interception all the way, until Tang Tian and others smoothly entered the central area and saw the palace like a fairy palace. "Long Qi stays here, Xiao Fei, the Chinese hero, Xiao Chen, Zhao Guang and Xiao Duozi, go with me to meet the stone king," Tang tianphen said, taking the lead in stepping into the void and walking towards the palace like a fairy palace. Tang Tian was followed by a group of top-ranking people. With Tang Tian in their heart, they had a strong sense of self-confidence. Even if this was the place where the king of stone occupied, they didn''t have the slightest fear. "Array? When will there be an array among different races? But it''s too shallow, "Tang Tian said with disdain after stopping hundreds of miles away from the palace. With a flick of the finger, four different kinds of brilliance bloomed between them. Then a wisp of mist, which was too long to speak, turned the void like a dragon that had shrunk countless times, and shot towards the front. Although the wisp of Qi was small, the void was falling in pieces! Chapter 1123 A long wisp of fog can''t tell what color it is, but it has the atmosphere of suppressing the eight wastelands. Like a concentrated real dragon, it wanders in the void, and everywhere it passes, the space collapses. This wisp of gas, naturally, is the chaotic gas evolved from the earth wind, water and fire. It instantly crosses the void and comes to the outer part of the palace like the fairy palace. At this time, even at the outer part of the palace, a huge dark light shield will cover the whole fairyland like empty spot like a wish ball, just like a huge black iron ball, which is full of texture, like the tortoise''s tortoise shell, With mottled breath, it gives people a sense of indestructibility. But the gas, which could not be seen in his eyes, was extremely fierce. Even if it was only a foot long, it could stir the eight wasteland. The front part was as fierce as a dragon''s head, twisted and directly penetrated into the dark light shield. Then the gas shocked, and the huge dark light column was quiet. Then along the position of the gas, cracks grew out, and the whole light shield was covered in an instant, The next moment, the entire huge black light mask just like a bubble burst. The dark shock wave formed a terrible halo and radiated away. Everything within a radius of three thousand miles was flattened, whether it was rocks, plants or trees turned into powder! When heaven and earth were clear again, outside those palaces, the stone king looked directly at Tang Tian with cold eyes. Behind him, he was followed by thirteen powerful people of different races, with strong breath. At first sight, they were the most powerful people, but they came from different races. "My Lord, Tang Tian? As soon as you come to my stone forest of beasts, you destroy the array outside my palace. What''s your intention? Just like a stone king with a dark iron tower, he looks at Tang Tian fiercely and says slowly. His voice is full of strong hegemony. Looking at the stone king on the opposite side, Tang Tianxin said that the other side is really a 99 level terrible guy. If there is no demon dragon occupying the 100 level quota, I''m afraid he has become a 100 level terror. Moreover, the ten strong men behind the king of stone are all the strongest in a race. A race can''t have only one top strong man, just like human beings. However, not everyone has his own stand behind the king of stone, and those who can stand behind him are all the real supreme rulers of a race, who control the existence of Qi, Now it seems that all these strong men have been accepted by the stone king. Without answering the stone King''s words, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and asked the other side a lot: "come here, I just want to ask you a word. Before a wolf emperor came to my sword casting city to provoke, is it his own meaning or your instruction?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the stone King''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but he looked at Xiaofei who followed Tang Tian in surprise, and then said: "don''t you also let your people come here to fight?"? "You don''t understand my meaning. I''m not here to argue with you, but I need you to give me an answer. Is wolf emperor his own meaning or your instruction?"? Tang Tian''s voice became cold and asked in a cold voice. "Ha ha ha, how long has it been? It seems that no one has ever dared to speak to me in such a tone since I was born into consciousness? It seems that everything can exist without walking outside. What do you think of it as his own meaning or my inspiration? Stone king said. Tang Tian represents the strength of human beings, and the stone King represents the alien forces in the stone forest of beasts. The two sides have never died. Because the alien has wisdom, they will not rush to fight like they did at the beginning of the end of the world. But when they meet, they are doomed to have no good results, so there is no need to be polite. "It''s very simple," Tang Tian said. At the same time, he put up two fingers and said, "if he means it, then I will slaughter all the wolves in the whole beast stone forest. If you mean it, it''s better for me to invade. You destroy one arm and I''ll leave"! As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, all the people who followed him immediately burst into cold sweat. The other party was the stone king who was in the stone forest of beasts. How could Tang Tian speak in such a tone? And it''s totally that kind of imperative tone. When did Tang Tian become so strong? "You want to die..." the stone king was very angry. He didn''t even think about it, so he threw his fist at Tang Tian! When the stone King started, a dark sky appeared behind him. Under the cover of the sky, he looked like a demon God in hell, destroying the world with one blow! "Hum..." Tang Tianleng snorted, and his whole body was in full bloom. His body instantly rose to tens of miles tall, just like an archaic demon, and his huge body exuded the same breath as a God. There was a dispute that shook the sky. A bright white light appeared in Tang Tian''s hands. The years appeared in his hands, which were tens of miles in size. He caught them with two fingers, tearing the sky from top to bottom, and splitting them down. Puchi... In front of the sharp years, the dark sky behind the stone king was torn like rags. The bright years passed by, hissing, and one of the stone King''s arms was cut off! This scene shocked all the people present, even the strong people of the alien race hidden in the whole beast stone forest. Who is the stone king? That''s the strongest one in the whole beast stone forest. He was cut off by Tang Tian when he turned over his hand? How could that be! "Your Majesty is almost invincible..." when Tang Tian saw this scene, Hua Yingxiong and others who had gone away immediately thought that even any one of them might be killed by the king of Shangshi, but Tang Tian could easily cut off the other''s arm. How strong is Tang Tian? "You...", the stone king immediately stopped, standing on the void, looking at Tang Tianman was shocked, how did not expect that he was turned over by the other side and cut off an arm, the pain and the strength of the discount are the second, finally in the face, he was so easily defeated in the hands of a human? Almost in an instant, Tang Tian''s body returned to its normal size. Others didn''t know it, but he knew it. In an instant, his power was only about one millionth of a second''s exertion, which consumed half of the Qi in the sea of Qi. I''m afraid that he would not be able to fight back again. At the same time, Tang Tian sighs in his heart. When he stimulates the spirit body, he almost mobilizes all the Qi in the air sea. He can''t use the aura of the air at all. The ten times power sounds very attractive, but the ten times spirit body also needs ten times gas to consume. The ten times combat power can''t appear out of thin air. It also needs Qi to support. In the past, I don''t think much about my skills. Maybe the level is too low. Ten times of combat power doesn''t consume Qi, but ten times of combat power needs Qi to support the spirit blood in my body. Tang Tian guesses that if one day I incarnate that spirit body completely, maybe I don''t need Qi to support ten times of combat power. There is a limit to any skill. Just like gasoline, it can provide different speeds for different vehicles. But can gasoline be used to propel spaceships? The answer is definitely impossible. Only by replacing the spaceship with gasoline, or by increasing the label of gasoline enough to motivate the spaceship, can we upgrade the level of the sacred aura. "Unfortunately, the level of the holy aura is too low. If you can increase the Holy Blood ten times, you can kill the stone king with this blow. Even if you urge the holy body, you can only cut off one arm of the other party in time." Tang Tian lamented. Since the time of killing Hydra, Tang Tian has understood a truth, that is, the lion fighting rabbit also needs to do his best. Tang Tian doesn''t know how terrible the stone king is, and he is not in the mood to test slowly. Only in this way can he do his best to see the miraculous effect. At present, the effect is not bad, and he has achieved the expected goal. "I''ve done my promise to you," Tang Tian said slowly, looking at the three flying dragons in the distance. He said that he would help him cut off the stone King''s arm. Tang Tian didn''t break his promise! "Thank you, master..." the three headed flying dragons said excitedly. They were hurt and the master helped them to vent their anger. How could the three headed flying dragons not be excited and grateful? "Good, very good, very good, the king of mankind? Sure enough, I underestimate you, but you underestimate me too much, just an arm. Since you have the courage to cut off my arm, you are bound to be qualified to fall here. Let me die... ", the stone king is furious and roars! The terrible breath burst out, the void vibrated and twisted, turned into powder and broken in an instant, even the palace like a fairy palace turned into powder and disappeared in an instant! In an instant, the endless black light burst out on the stone king, and the whole sky was dark, as if a black sun had risen between the heaven and the earth. In the black sun, the stone King''s body was infinitely high, just like an archaic demon awakened. His breath was as vast as the sea, and the dark body suddenly grew up to more than 40 kilometers, Don''t show off more than before! This is the noumenon of the stone king. Standing in the void, the breath of terror erupts, and the space of thousands of miles turns into a black hole, which can''t bear his terrible body at all! A huge black stick appeared in the stone King''s hand, just like a dark pillar. The wind and thunder surged between the dances, and the sky collapsed. A stick with endless fury came to Tang Tian! In such a battle, Hua Yingxiong and others can''t get close at all. They can only retreat from afar and then retreat. If they are involved in it, they don''t know whether they can live. Similarly, the top power of the stone King''s side is also the same action, trying to escape from the distance! Chapter 1124 The battle of the supreme power is more terrifying than the explosion of a large equivalent nuclear bomb before the end of the world. After all, even if the nuclear bomb explosion can really destroy only a little, the radiation is not included, but the battle of the supreme power can easily destroy everything within a thousand miles. At this time, Tang Tian and stone King fight, both of them can be called the most powerful existence in the top level, and the fight is even more terrible. It''s not too much to describe it as destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Even Xiao Chen and other people at the top level dare not easily break into this area, or they may be torn apart by the aftershocks of the fight At this time, the stone king is to show the ontological state, the faint smell of terror is not the earth this space can withstand, the stone king as the center, the void is thousands of miles, all showing a broken black hole state, extremely appalled. "The incarnation of the stone king is really terrible, but I don''t know whether it''s his natural and strong body or my divine body? However, now that I incarnate into a divine body again, I can''t motivate the years to fight like before. After all, the level of years is too high, and I haven''t grown up completely. In this case, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. In an instant, the whole body erupted again with boundless divine radiance, and the figure rose up again. In an instant, it turned into an eternal giant again. The heaven and earth in this place were all the holy and dignified light, and the state of the stone king was two extremes. On the one hand, it''s like an evil spirit coming into the world, but on the other hand, it''s like a god suppressing the world. Seeing such a picture, even people in the distance once thought that the battle of the gods was just like this! In the face of the terrible blow from the stone king, Tang Tian didn''t dodge. Instead, a sacred aperture flashed in his hand. One side of the print turned into the size of a mountain in a flash. The emperor''s seal appeared in Tang Tian''s hand and smashed the other side fiercely! Bang... A terrible sound spread all over the nine days and ten places. The seal was blasted against the long stick. A terrible shock wave radiated away. Everything that passed turned into powder. The earth sank and the sky was broken. Click... A sudden sound came from the center of the duel. The long stick in Shi Wang''s hand was immediately full of cracks, which broke into dark pieces between the shaking of Tang Tian''s arm. The time of incarnation is limited. Without hesitation, Tang Tian fiercely raises the seal to the stone king! Bang... The printing cover, just like the fantianyin in the legend, suppresses the sky and smashes the stone King''s head. If there is no accident, the stone King''s head will be smashed! The stone king, who had no weapons in his hand, was also extremely fierce. He came over with his promotion arm. Boom... There was a terrible roar again in the void, and then in the clattering sound, the terrible arm of King Shi broke into pieces! "Even if I die today, I''m going to pull you on the back." the stone King roared fiercely. His terrible body stepped on the void, and one foot kicked Tang Tian fiercely. His terrible leg smashed the sky and kicked Tang Tian''s chest with the smell of destroying everything! "Boom..."! The sky was broken again, and Tang Tianfan smashed the print on the stone King''s leg again. The emperor''s seal can''t be damaged. It''s very strong. The sound of the click smashed the stone King''s leg to pieces! "Bad..." at this time, Tang Tian''s heart thumped. Because of the lack of Qi, the seal of the heavenly king in his hand became smaller and turned into a big seal of 10 cm in Tang Tian''s hand. At this time, the seal was just like a grain of dust to King Shi''s huge body, and could not cause any harm. "Ha ha, I see what you are using to hit me now..." the stone King roared. He was also extremely fierce. Even if he lost his hands and one leg, he also stood in the void with his last leg. With his head down, he suddenly bumped against Tang Tian! Everything happened too fast. Tang Tian didn''t have time to stop at this time. With a dull bang, the black bald head of the stone king suddenly bumped into Tang Tian''s stomach. The power of terror broke out, and Tang Tian''s huge body suddenly flew out. But Tang Tian also flew out of the moment, raised a huge slap, a slap on the head of the stone king, the sound of the click even in the stone King''s face shot out some cracks, but has never been able to break his head! At this time, Tang Tian just spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. In the roaring sound, he didn''t know how to smash the earth and was immediately inlaid on the earth that turned into dust. At the same time, because of Tang Tian''s slap, Shi Wang''s huge body fell on the earth, and the earth trembled, as if there had been a terrible earthquake! The difference is that the stone king is noumenon, which is not limited at all. Even though he has only one leg left, he still stands up tenaciously. Looking back at Tang Tian, at this time, the Qi in the sea of Qi has been completely consumed, and his figure has shrunk to noumenon. At this time, Tang Tian''s abdomen, as if everything had been smashed inside, could not straighten up at all. On the contrary, the stone King opposite still stood between heaven and earth like a demon. The difference was that he was in a dilemma and lacked two hands and one leg. Such a fierce fight frightens both human beings and other races in the distance. In the past, they have not fought. How often have they seen such a fierce picture? This can be called bloody close combat with noumenon. It''s too fierce! "No, protect your majesty," screamed the little boy in the distance, and he was about to rush over. "No one can protect him," roared the stone king with boundless anger. He leaped with one leg and lifted it up in a flash. The only leg left was stepping on Tang Tian. The stone king had already seen that Tang Tian had no power to fight any more. Was he trampled to death? "No one is going to come here," Tang tianqiang roared with pain in his abdomen. "But your majesty..." Xiao Chen and others in the distance yelled anxiously, for fear of Tang Tian''s accident, but they all stopped at the next moment. A beautiful loli appeared in front of Tang Tian. She was about 1.5 meters tall, very beautiful, just like a small flower. This is a 14-year-old loli, but her body is fully mature, giving people a strong sense of impact. The girl who suddenly appears in front of Tang Tian is naturally one of Tang Tian''s pets, the mutant demon vine. Seeing Tang Tian injured, she holds her heart in her hands on the way to stone King''s foot. Between her chest emerges a bright lotus flower like a diamond. The petals of the lotus flower are crystal clear. In the petals, a drop of transparent liquid exudes vitality, and the auxiliary skills of the mutant demon vine, The life liquid is taken out by the mutation demon vine to cure the injured Tang Tian£¨ Play the little JJ by yourself (100 times) The liquid of life in the petals is the essence of the variation ivy vine. After the achievement of the summit, the liquid of life that she has bred can also be cured. A drop of life liquid, less than a mouthful, is swallowed by Tang Tian in an instant. In an instant, Tang Tian''s body erupts with endless vitality. The abdomen injured by the stone King recovers quickly, and even the Qi in the sea of Qi is surging endlessly and recovering quickly! "I said, no one can save you," the stone King roared, his voice with unwilling, if there is no accident, Tang Tian is afraid to turn over! "Although I haven''t recovered completely, it''s enough to kill you." Tang Tian suddenly sent out the mutant demon vine, which was a little dispirited because he gave life liquid. His figure rose again in an instant, and once again inspired the spirit body to become an eternal giant. A bright edge flashed in his hand, and the years were sandwiched between Tang Tian''s fingers, To the bottom and up across a bright edge! The next moment, the strange silence of heaven and earth came down, and all the pictures seemed to be frozen. The body of the stone king was frozen, and the years in Tang Tian''s hands disappeared in a flash. Just because of a little life liquid given by the mutation demon vine, some Qi recovered was consumed again, and the whole person was restored to its original size again! There was a strange silence between heaven and earth. At the next moment, a crack appeared in the middle of the huge body of the stone king, which split the whole person into two parts! The huge body fell, the roaring sound hit on the earth, splashed boundless dust, is dead can''t die again! "Your Majesty...", on behalf of the endless strong beast stone forest, roared in panic, looking forward to the miracle, stone king stood up again. That''s the stone king in their heart. How could he die like this? All this must be fake! "Everyone obey orders, kill these strong people who represent the stone forest of ten thousand beasts." Tang Tian, far away from the place where the stone King fell, forced to endure the pain of his abdomen and gave a loud order! At this time, Xiao Chen and others came to their senses and drew back their mind from the shocking picture. Suddenly, their eyes brightened, their swords came out of their scabbard, and they rushed to the top of the beast stone forest. Their strongest existence was dead, and their momentum fell sharply. Naturally, it was the best time to kill them! Hum... At this time, a golden cloud suddenly appeared in the void above Tang Tian''s head. A five clawed dragon rushed out and roared at the top of Shi Wang''s head. There was a golden aura waiting for him to swallow it. Shi Wang was dead, and there was no resistance at all! Who would have thought that the stone king, who was originally the supreme overlord, died like this in the hands of Tang Tian, just like the nine headed snake king in the nursing mountain of the sun kingdom! Stone king is the second level 99 terror that Tang Tian personally killed! When the golden dragon, which represents the qi movement of Juncheng, devours the qi movement of the stone forest, enough qi movement is gathered in the silent roar of the Golden Dragon. When the belly turns over, it seems like a sound of puffing. A ferocious claw grows again in the belly of the golden dragon, presenting a six clawed golden dragon! Chapter 1125 The stone king is dead, this indisputable fact happened in the eyes of many top strong people, but all this seems so unreal, the stone king, it represents the invincible direction, occupying the stone forest of beasts, subduing countless powerful alien race, how can he die like this? However, no matter how hard I can''t believe it, the fact is the fact. It means that a group of the most powerful people in Juncheng have killed each other. The stone king has died and Qi Yun has been swallowed. It means that the huge force of the stone forest of beasts has collapsed and lost the protection of Qi Yun. The rest will not become any climate at all. When is it better not to kill at this time? "Congratulations, after a hard fight, the level has been upgraded to level 96. All basic attributes have been upgraded. The evolution point is 100. Please choose the direction of enhancement..."! After the stone king was killed, a group of brilliant experience light appeared on the stone King''s body, which was absorbed by Tang Tian. Although the experience given by the stone king at level 99 was not enough to upgrade Tang Tian''s level, plus the experience left by the previous nine headed snake king and the experience accumulated by millions of troops in the royal city to kill monsters, the experience of the stone king was not enough to improve Tang Tian''s level, Forcefully pushed Tang Tian''s level to level 96, and the level was upgraded one level again! The promotion of the level also indicates that Tang Tian''s damage and the clean Qi He has consumed have all recovered, or even increased. Although the increase is not much, it is also on the base of Tang Tian''s total Qi. The promotion of the first level makes his Qi in the sea of Qi increase by more than ten million strands! "Thanks to you this time," Tang Tian said after recovering, looking at the little demon who came to his back again. "It''s the responsibility of the little demon to share the worries for the master, but the shame is that he can''t fight with the master and kill the stone king." the little demon said helplessly. Finally, he said with a smile, "master, I''ll help them." after that, he shot to the other side of the battlefield. "Now we have to kill the most powerful one in the stone forest. It''s not a matter of a day or two for us to completely pacify the stone forest. Let''s take our time." Tang Tian said in his heart. With a move, a drop of black diamond like blood on the huge stone King was stripped by Tang Tian. There is no doubt that this is a drop of extremely powerful divine blood, but Tang Tian did not take it himself. Instead, he said to the three flying dragons who were fighting in the distance: "Xiao Fei, follow up". After that, with a flick of his finger, the divine blood shot at the three flying dragons. The three headed flying dragon evolved and grew by swallowing the ore, but the life of the stone king does not belong to the ore. naturally, the corpse of the three headed flying dragon does not need any more. The mutant demon vine needs flesh and blood, and naturally does not need the body of the stone king, but this drop of blood is no longer suitable for the three headed flying dragon! The three flying dragons that swallow the blood of God are shining with purple and golden light. The breath of the whole person is more powerful. Although the level has not been improved, the strength has increased a lot. After all this, Tang Tian began to collect the spoils after killing the stone king. The magic coins in one place are like a lake paved with magic coins. Among them lies the huge corpse of the stone king. Among the endless magic coins, there are two items that are particularly dazzling. It''s a set of Dark Armor and a jewel box as bright as crystal. "It seems that even if the top of level 99 exists, the burst rate will drop when the second one is killed." Tang Tian sighed at the drop of burst rate in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate to put everything away. He roughly estimated that there were no less than 100 million magic coins burst out by King Shi, but what he focused on was the armor and treasure box! "Humanity class 4 equipment, overlord''s armor. It''s said that this is the armor worn by the God of war in the past. It''s indestructible. It can resist the attack of humanity skills and the chop of humanity class 4 weapons. The equipment level is 91. Equipment condition, soldier, swordsman. You are a special professional soldier. If you meet the equipment condition, do you want to choose equipment?"? Seeing the black armor in his hand, Tang Tian''s mind was shocked. Is the armor worn by the overlord the overlord in history? However, the attribute was not explained, so Tang Tian didn''t know. Instead of choosing the equipment, he put it away. The rest is the crystal treasure box. So far, Tang Tian has never seen such a treasure box. The most advanced treasure box he has seen before is just a colorful treasure box. It is the first time for him to see this kind of crystal treasure box. "I hope my luck won''t be too bad this time," Tang Tian said in his heart. Without any hesitation, he opened the crystal treasure box in his hand. Although it was the first time he saw this kind of high-grade treasure box, Tang Tian didn''t treat it as a treasure like others. He had to pray for incense before he opened it. After the crystal box opened, a white porcelain vase appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. It was only the size of a palm, and it didn''t look impressive. "Baicao dahuandan is said to be the elixir refined by a huge sect. It takes three years to refine a hundred precious elixirs. Swallowing one can increase 10 billion strands of Qi. The condition of use is level 95. It''s a martial arts profession"! Seeing the introduction of the properties of the porcelain vase, Tang Tian almost burst his eyes. Is there such a good thing? Originally, he thought that the humble porcelain bottle he got from opening a crystal treasure box was just rubbish, and he was surprised for a long time! "I hope there isn''t only one in it," Tang Tian said in his heart. After all, the porcelain bottle is too small, and Tang Tian didn''t give any hope. After opening the porcelain bottle, he emptied all the so-called Baicao dahuandan in the bottle. "One, two, three... Ten! This... ", looking at the pills lying in his hands, which were only the size of broad beans, Tang Tian almost couldn''t hold them. His whole body trembled. A total of 10 pieces of Baicao dahuandan, could it add 100 billion wisps of Qi? After all, the introduction of Dan medicine did not say how much to limit taking! The green color of the prime minister, lying in the palm of Tang Tian''s hand, exudes a kind of natural light sound. The smell of this fragrance makes people feel shocked. Just look at the prime minister, you can see that it''s a wonderful thing! Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Tian swallowed all the pills in his stomach. All of a sudden, he felt warm and comfortable. At the same time, the sea of Qi was shaking, and endless Qi appeared in Tang Tian''s sea of Qi, just like a cloud! "100 billion wisps of Qi, plus the previous, I now have nearly 140 billion wisps of Qi, but compared with the whole air sea, it still feels like a drop in the ocean." Tang Tian sank into the air sea, observed the situation in the air sea, and sighed bitterly. The boundless air sea is like a dry ocean. Even if it is 140 billion wisps of air in the air sea, it is just a small puddle in the dry ocean. Tang Tian can''t imagine how much air it takes to fill the air sea? Ten trillion? 100 trillion? Or trillions, trillions? However, Tang Tian estimated that even a hundred million trillion of Qi could not fill the air sea. The vastness of the air sea was beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. "Kill..." in the distance, in the stone forest, there are endless shouts of killing, a little bit of terrible sword light, the sky is smashed, and the earth is sinking. The strong man in the King City is struggling to kill the strong man in the stone forest. Now that the stone king has died, the whole huge stone forest of beasts is broken up in an instant. Some choose to flee, and some choose to fight hard. However, the momentum has been released. In the face of the pursuit of the strong in Juncheng, the strong on behalf of the stone forest of beasts are killed one by one. Among the people who hunt down the top of the alien race, in addition to the original strongmen of the sword casting City, there are three pets and ghost assassins of Tang Tian, plus xiaoduozi. A total of nine top strongmen fight hard. The center of the whole beast stone forest is tumbling, the sky is broken, the earth collapses, and it''s a scene of doomsday. When Tang Tian handles his affairs well, he himself joins in the fight to kill these juetong alien races. Even the stone king is killed by him. Naturally, these juetong alien races are not enough to see, facing those juetong alien races who want to escape, The emperor directly threw his seal in the void, waiting to release his hand, and then killed those who were sealed. The battle lasted for half an hour. Tang Tian and his party killed 23 juetong aliens in the ten thousand beast stone forest. Except for some juetong aliens who wanted to escape, almost all the juetong aliens in the ten thousand beast stone forest were slaughtered! It can be said that this huge alien power in the past has completely collapsed today. What is the forbidden area for human beings has become history. From now on, this is the world where human beings gallop! After the end of the battle, everything in the center of the beast stone forest, tens of thousands of miles around, has been destroyed. The earth is smashed, the mountains and rivers collapse, and there are crisscross scars everywhere on the earth, just like the ruins of the demon battlefield! In the void, at this time, Tang Tian also sealed five unique tribes with the emperor''s seal. At this time, Xiao Chen and others were about to kill them. "Kill the rest, and keep the eagle king for me," Tang Tian said, stopping Xiao Chen and others who wanted to kill all the sealed juetong aliens. Among the five clans that have been sealed, the eagle king who once chased and killed Tang Tian is among them, looking at Tang Tian in horror. With the sound of puffing and puffing, the other four top alien groups were all destroyed, and the whole heaven and earth were directly destroyed. Only the eagle king, who was ordered to suppress by the four characters of heaven, was left! "Remember what I said to you not long ago? At that time, I said that I would cut you by hand in the future. It''s not like that you fell into my hands before long. "Looking at the sealed eagle king, Tang Tian said slowly. "Ha ha, in the words of human beings, it''s not surprising that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi have fallen into your hands today. Do it"... "! The eagle king looked at Tang Tian with a fierce look in his eyes and said! Chapter 1126 Above the void, the four scarlet characters ordered by heaven seem to be embedded in the void. Below, the eagle king''s body is frozen and suppressed in the void, becoming the lamb to be slaughtered in the Tang Dynasty. The man who once chased and killed himself like a dog has become a prisoner of his own life. He even killed himself at will. It has to be said that fate is really magical. As the eagle king said, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Looking at the eagle king, Tang Tian didn''t kill him for the first time. Instead, his eyes flashed with a look of thinking. Finally, Tang Tian turned to look at all the people including his pets and said, "you all step down!"! Although I don''t understand, no one disobeyed Tang Tian''s order. All of a sudden, all of them retreated away. From thousands of miles away, Tang Tian could hardly be seen. After everyone retreated, Tang Tian turned to look at the repressed eagle king again, stretched out his hand in the void, and the new source of power, poison gas, burst out, turned into a dark sky, radiated to all directions, and finally formed a huge dark cover, enveloping himself, including the eagle king. Tang Tian, who was in the middle of the gas hood, was particularly dissatisfied. When he pointed his finger again, the boundless waves shot out and turned into a blue water hood. Inside the gas hood, it not only blocked the outside observation, but also blocked the transmission of all sounds. After all this last night, Tang Tian looked at the eagle king and asked: "well, when I entered the stone forest of beasts, your awakening should not be accidental. At that time, as you existed at the top of the mountain, I thought that some half step human beings were lurking under your feet. If you don''t know, you are either brain damaged or dead..."! Under the seal, the eagle king stares at Tang Tian with astonishment. After watching Tang Tian for ten minutes, he sighs deeply, looks at Tang Tian and says helplessly: "since you already know everything, don''t you ask me if it''s unnecessary?"? "I just want to prove something. Tell me everything. I can give you a good time later..." looking at the eagle king under the seal, Tang Tian said faintly. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the eagle king''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness and decadence. After thinking for a long time, he slowly said: "that day, it should be the first day of the upgrading of the military camp in your royal city. A man came to the stone forest of beasts and found me. I think you should know who that man was. He was batian, the valley master of the bloody Valley at that time, In my eyes, even if I am still sleeping, just a cold hum can shock him to death. However, he came to my sleeping place and said a word, which dispelled my idea of killing him. Here, the eagle king pause, Tang Tian did not interrupt, but quietly listen. After a while, the eagle king said again: "the first sentence he said when he came here was whether he wanted to be the ruler of the world. His sentence aroused my interest. It was because of this sentence that I didn''t kill him and listened to him go on"! "When I didn''t decide to kill him, he said to me again that I was just a foreign race. It was the greatest gift of heaven that I became the supreme being from ignorance. However, the world must still be ruled by human beings, because human beings have a complete heritage of civilization. Even if the foreign race is powerful for a while, human beings are the favourites of heaven," he said, I was amused by what he said at that time. Are human beings God''s favorite? You know, at that time, he was just a mole ant in my eyes, but what he said later made me speechless. He gave an example. Do you know what it was? "Lord Tianjun," said the eagle king, looking at Tang Tian with great interest. "He means me. He must mean that there is a military camp in my king''s city, which can endlessly summon a huge army from the alien world. Looking at the whole world, this is an unreasonable existence, so as to prove that human beings are God''s favorite. After all, this kind of thing is created out of nothing, on the premise that all creatures in the world can''t even have children, If human beings are not God''s favorite, it''s strange, "Tang Tian nodded. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the eagle king said with a dumb smile: "yes, he just used this example to convince me. Suddenly, I let him live a little longer to see what he could say. He told me that he can control you, but he needs my cooperation. Once the matter is successful, the barracks that can call a large army from the alien world will be used by us, He called up the army of the sky and earth, even millions of the most powerful army. Under the attack of the army, he swept the world and became the supreme existence of this time. To be honest, his words moved me and I agreed to him. Then, he left. The next day, he brought a woman, your wife Zhao Yueer, He asked me to guard your wife. Hearing this, Tang Tian interrupted: "this is not the preface at all. Before, you said that batian told you that he could control me, but why did he let you control my wife? This is not reasonable at all "! At this time, talking about Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian''s face is surprisingly calm, and there is no indifference in the past. "I have to say that among you, there are many people who can play tricks. The reason why he wants me to guard your wife is the best and the worst. Because after some information about you, you are a very special person. You seem to be God''s favorite. Everything is not necessarily smooth, but in the end you achieve your goal wonderfully. So, Batian said that you may have great fortune. To tell you the truth, that''s a kind of illusory statement, which I originally sneered at. However, he told me that if he can control you, he has nine points to be sure. If he fails, you will surely come to save your wife. At that time, I can kill you, and after killing you, You can deprive me of the atmosphere that has been helping you. At that time, I will get your atmosphere and become the existence favored by heaven. With the protection of the atmosphere, it is only a matter of time for me to become the Supreme Master of the world. Although it is very illusory, I believe it, but what I didn''t expect is that I am the supreme being, I couldn''t kill you at that time. You escaped from me. Isn''t it amazing? You should also be able to feel that now you want to kill a half step top strong man. Maybe you only need to cough, but it''s so wonderful. At that time, you survived from me... That''s the whole story. "The eagle king said all he knew, waiting for Tang Tian''s decision. "Tell me, how did he catch my wife? As you know, although our royal city was not as large as it is now, the defense was not tight. It was impossible for him to sneak in and catch my wife..." Tang Tian asked again. "I''m not very clear about that. He said he was absolutely sure. I think you should know why he caught your wife, right?"? The eagle king said with some self mockery that up to now, he probably understood that he was a role to be used from beginning to end, but he was still daydreaming. "Oh, you have no value to me. Although you get a little trivial information from you, it''s almost useless to me, but it makes me understand the whole story. I have to say that you are a very poor guy. At that time, you were in the top position, but you became someone else''s pawn. You are very stupid." looking at Yingwang, Tang Tian said with a little sadness! Not long ago, when Liu Xin returned, he could have killed Yingwang, but Tang Tian stopped him. It''s one thing to kill him personally. The main thing is to know from Yingwang what he said before. Now, Tang Tian has achieved his goal! In the distant void, Hua Yingxiong and others stand in the void, looking at the dark mask on the distant horizon. They have different thoughts, and they all guess in their hearts what the emperor''s purpose is after he arranges them. But no matter how they guess in their hearts, none of them speak, all of them are waiting. Soon after, the dark light on the distant void disappeared. Tang Tian flew from there, and Yingwang completely disappeared in the void, completely disappeared, and there was no dross left! After coming to the front of the crowd, Tang Tian looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, the Lord of sword casting City, orders you to stop the army of sword casting city. In one year, I will completely pacify the stone forest of beasts and kill all the alien races, so that this place is no longer a forbidden area for human beings"! Xiao Chen''s face was shocked, and now the high-level of the beast stone forest is almost lost, but Tang Tian still gives such an order, which makes Xiao Chen confused. Although he doesn''t know what the purpose of Tang Tian is, Xiao Chen still bows back and says: "I obey you!"! "The alien high-level is the high-level, and there will be new high-level after death. If they don''t completely submit, they will snatch Qi from other places and once again dominate the stone forest of beasts." the doubt in Xiao Chen''s eyes was caught by Tang Tian and explained casually. What Tang Tian said is also true. What if he killed the top management? If we don''t kill the huge alien base in the stone forest, it will become a disaster again sooner or later. After giving orders, Tang TIANRI looked thoughtfully at the distant void in the east of the stone forest of ten thousand beasts. Then he looked at xiaoduozi and said, "come on, follow me to meet Jun city..."! When it comes to the last sentence, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed cold. Many things have come to the surface. It''s time to solve them! Tang Tian and others tear up the void and return to Jun City, while Xiao Chen leads 400000 dragon riders to repent and cast sword city to begin to arrange Tang Tian''s orders. "Juncheng Tianjun Tangtian... Oh, it has grown to this point..." in the distant void, several powerful figures all looked at the direction of Tangtian''s disappearance and sighed. Finally, all of them disappeared into the void by themselves... "! (at the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly ticket at the fifth shift) Chapter 1127 Ten thousand beasts and stone forest, this huge force, even if it is equivalent to the whole world, is the existence of hegemony level. How can such a big thing happen without being known by other forces? Just before, when Tang Tian and Shi Wang fought fiercely, there were people in the distance, especially those who were on the top of the alien race, such as the black god Yin Yang giant panda. However, the stone king who is equal to their strength is killed by Tang Tian, and they will not come forward to find Tang Tian''s trouble. Tang Tian had been aware of all this for a long time. At last, when he left, he looked at the distance thoughtfully. He had noticed that someone was watching from a distance when he was fighting. If they were to intervene when he was fighting, it would be troublesome. After returning to Juncheng, Tang Tian bowed his head and thought about it for a moment. He said to Xiao Duozi beside him, "go to Australia to find Zhao Daniu, inform his Shidi to go to the beast stone forest, and then say that I promised him to do it, and give him the stone King''s body. Then, you go to West Lake Villa and give this to Lao Liu.", It contains five drops of nature''s gift. At the beginning, when they accepted Shi Di and Lao Liu, Tang Tian promised that after he killed Shi Wang one day, his body would be handed over to Shi Di for treatment, and Lao Liu also needed the water of life. They have been guarding Jun City, but they still can''t reach the top. Tang Tian''s doing this is a gift to them. "I''ll obey you", but as a result, the jade vase handed by Tang Tian left soon. "You all go down first," Tang Tian said, looking at his pets, after explaining that he had many children. At this time, I don''t know why, Tang Tian just wants to be quiet. After the mutation demon vine and others all left, Tang Tian stood in the hall of Tianjun mansion, looking up at the distant sky in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. There were so many things happened during this period that he felt too busy to deal with, and some things didn''t have time to deal with at all. However, from the beginning of the end of the world to now, Tang Tian didn''t have any leisure time. When Tang Tian returned to Juncheng, it was noon, but his stop was at night. From the beginning of Juncheng, he stood quietly to the beginning of the lantern, and the picture seemed to be fixed. "Come", when the moon is in the middle of the sky, Tang Tian suddenly looks cold and says aloud. In silence, a member of the secret department came to Tang Tian and knelt down on one knee and said, "what''s your command?"? "All the heads of all the departments in Juncheng will be called together for discussion." after a moment''s silence, Tang Tian said as if he had made up his mind. "Yes..." the people in the dark department didn''t ask why. They went down to carry out it seriously. With a deep sigh, Tang Tian''s body glittered. He put on the majestic Tianjun suit, walked to the throne above the hall step by step, and sat down slowly. Because it was night, many people returned to the city Lord. Of course, the soldiers on the front line can''t take it lightly and guard the border. Only the commanders of various departments can come back and enjoy a moment of peace. After all, it won''t take long even to rush to the front line again. After the order was given, people came to Tianjun''s house one after another. However, after looking at Tang Tian''s face one by one, they all chose to keep quiet. Although they don''t know why Tang Tian called them together at this time, there must be something important to announce. After a long time, all the high-level officials in the city came to the hall of Tianjun mansion. The two prime ministers, the six officials, the city leaders, the two generals and the generals under them all gathered together. There were no less than 100 people. Every one of these people is a big man when they go out. It is because of them that this huge Juncheng has been able to operate and has its present scale. "Are you curious, why do I suddenly call you together at this time"? Looking at the people below, Tang Tian showed a helpless smile on his face and said. Everyone looks at each other, but they don''t know why Tang Tian called himself and others. At last, they just look at Tang Tian blankly. Everyone knows that Tang Tian must have something big to announce when he called everyone together in such a big way. "Oh, tell me, what is the most intolerable thing in a system"? Looking at the people below, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness and coldness, and said slowly. Everyone did not speak, obviously felt that Tang Tian''s mood at this time was wrong, said more wrong, all silent. "Don''t you talk? Ha ha, let me tell you, the most intolerable thing in a system is naturally that those who eat inside and climb outside, collude with outsiders, frame up the emperor, and regard it as treason. Do you think what I said is right? Tang Tian''s voice suddenly raised, said angrily, that fierce juetong breath burst out, the whole Jun city seemed to be shaking, the same breath of Tianwei spread away, so that all the people in the whole Jun city were shaking. No one spoke at this time, all of them lowered their heads deeply. At this time, one more word might irritate Tang Tian. The consequence of being angry is obvious. In a word, the power of heaven is unpredictable. "Oh, no one''s talking? Well, Wang Deming, please tell me what to do with those traitors who eat inside and climb outside, collude with outsiders and frame up the king? Tang Tian looked directly at Wang Deming and said in a cold voice. When Tang Tian called his name, Wang Deming''s heart subconsciously trembled, but still did not move the look of bent down and said: "tell your majesty, in the face of such a disorderly subject, the crime should be punished"! "Well, the crime should be punished. Well said, you tell me that a person was poor and could not eat, and his wife and children were starving to death. At this time, someone gave him food, saved his family, gave him status and rights, and became a superior person, one person below ten thousand people above, but in the end, this person betrayed, How to deal with such people "? Tang Tian asked again. "By other people''s grace, do not want to return, but to betray, such an unjust person, should be punished"! Wang Deming firmly said that his expression did not change at all, and said it with dignity. "Well said, well said, Wang Deming, tell me what I did to you? Once upon a time, you were just a person who couldn''t eat and struggled in the ice and snow. At last, I gave you everything. Your wife and children don''t have to starve to death. You have come to today''s position of being below one person and above ten thousand people. But how do you repay me? Colluding with outsiders, even trying to kill me by others'' hands, what do you want to do? Tang Tian looks at Wang Deming below and says word by word, his voice is very cold. Clamor... As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, all the people below immediately became clamorous. Looking at Wang Deming one by one, they almost couldn''t believe it. As the Prime Minister of Juncheng, he is one of the most powerful people. How could he betray? And collude with outsiders to kill your majesty? The news came so suddenly that people at the scene could hardly believe it was true, but Tang Tian didn''t seem to be telling lies. What''s the matter? Putong..., Wang Deming fell on his knees and cried innocently: "Your Majesty, I''m wronged. I''ve never colluded with outsiders or framed your majesty. I''ve always been loyal to your majesty"! Seeing Wang Deming''s appearance, Tang Tian smiles silently, bitterly, and almost tears down. He points to Wang Deming and says, "seriously, you cover it up very well and deeply. If I don''t have any concrete evidence, I''m afraid I can''t believe that you will betray Juncheng and me. I think, if you don''t come up with any evidence, your present position will be very important, I''m afraid we can''t convince the public? "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I wish I could. Please don''t listen to other people''s slander. Please tell me that I''m innocent..." Wang Deming prayed tearfully, as if he had been wronged. Tang Tian and Wang Deming''s one song one harmony, completely confused all the people below, one by one with a blank look at Wang Deming and Tang Tian, what happened in the end? It seems that Tang Tian is saying that Wang Deming betrayed Juncheng? How could that be! "Are you still innocent? Well, then tell me, on the day when the military camp in my Juncheng was upgraded, did you give the post of batian in bloody Valley to me for the first time? Tang Tian looks at Wang Deming and asks in a cold voice. "Your Majesty, this is indeed my hand to you, but at that time, the military camp upgrade is imminent, your majesty is not in your house, and I came to your majesty at that time, your majesty is not in, just when I found the post left by batian, this hand to your majesty," Wang Deming quickly explained. "Yes, you come to me. I''m not here. You just find what batian left behind. But you tell me, I''m so big and I''m standing over the barracks. Can''t you see it? Although my family is not a dragon''s den on this day, it has three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. In the dark, there are countless hidden parts. Tell me, why did they not find the post left by batian, but you found it? Tang Tian asked again, even amused. "Your Majesty, at that time, the upgrading of the barracks was imminent. Everyone went to pay attention to the barracks. Without noticing, I was found to be in the process of cleaning up," Wang Deming said hastily. "Why sophistry at this time? Let me tell you, Wang Deming, at that time, you were only a person of level 30 at most. How could you find other things that even the guards who opened up the air sea didn''t find? From the moment you handed me batian''s post, I have guessed that this period is related to you... " Chapter 1128 "From the time you handed batian''s post to me, I knew it had something to do with you. How tight is our defense? And it''s the place where I live. If there is no collusion among people inside, who can easily enter here? In the whole Jun City, there are less than ten people who are qualified to enter the Tianjun mansion. You are just one of them. Oh, I wonder why I think you are colluding with batian? The reason of giving the post to me for the first time is definitely untenable, so I didn''t take you down immediately at that time. After this period of investigation, I really recognized that it was you. "Finally, Tang Tian almost said it with a roar. "Your Majesty, I have been wronged..." Wang Deming knelt down on the ground and cried loudly. He was really wronged. "I know that I can''t convince you with my one-sided words, or even convince the public. You can meet a few people first," he said. With everyone''s eyes, Tang Tian clapped his hands. Then, under the gaze of the high-level of Juncheng, several soldiers in iron armor clattered into the hall, came to the front, knelt down and said: "see your majesty.". Tang Tian nodded, looked at Wang Deming and said, "do you know who they are? They are the people who guarded the gate of Tianjun mansion when Juncheng was upgraded. I''ll show you a few more people. ". Speaking of this, Tang Tian''s eyes were icy cold and clapped his hands again. Then, more than ten people came in. They were carrying two meters of ice in their hands. No, there were bodies in the ice! "See? Are they as like as two peas? Oh, let me tell you, after you handed me batian''s post, you began to plan to kill several soldiers guarding the gate of Tianjun mansion at that time. But do you know that after I received your post, I asked the secret department to replace these soldiers? Why do you think I called it "dark one"? Speaking of this, Tang Tian looks at Wang Deming''s sarcasm. Wang Deming''s face was at a loss. At this time, he didn''t say anything. "Why did you kill these soldiers? Because they saw that you went into Tianjun''s house at that time and destroyed them silently. But do you know that I replaced them all quickly? Now the people standing in front of us are the people who guarded Tianjun''s house at that time. "Speaking of this, Tang Tian looked at the soldiers and said," tell me what happened at that time. ". "Report back to your majesty. On that day, when the military camp was about to go through the disaster, your Majesty was sitting over the military camp. At this time, Prime Minister Wang and a total of five people came to Tianjun''s house to find your majesty. These five people are all the prime minister''s bodyguards. We all know him, but they left within a minute, because your majesty is no longer there. In less than a minute, Your majesty ordered the secret service to inform us to leave the gate, and someone replaced our guard at that time, "one of the soldiers said. "Do you understand, Wang Deming? You brought five people with you at the beginning; At that time, not long ago, I was still in Tianjun mansion. During the time when I left, you were the only one who came here. At that time, my wife Yueer also disappeared. How do you explain to me? Tang Tian said with a cold smile on his face. "Your Majesty, I was wronged. I didn''t do all this..." Wang Deming knelt down deeply, his head hit the ground and his forehead was bleeding. But Tang Tian was not moved. He clapped his hands again and summoned five people to the hall. Tang Tian pointed to these five people and said to Wang Deming, "these five people are the bodyguards you brought when you came to my Tianjun mansion, right? But tell me, why does Baolin play in a brothel in the west of the city? These five people have been confirmed by the soldiers. They are the bodyguards you brought, but Baolin appears in another place at the same time. Don''t you think it''s strange? Somebody, bring me certification "! Among the five bodyguards, the one who beat up the rest of his life in the pet shop not long ago was among them. Facing Tang Tian, the heavenly king of Juncheng, Rao Shi, who is the bodyguard of Wang Deming, was also scared. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, he subconsciously looked at one of them and asked, "Baolin, didn''t you come back with us then?"? No one paid attention to him. At the command of Tang Tian, three enchanting women came to Tianjun''s mansion. After they came here, they all put away their own way and knelt down respectfully: "see your majesty.". "Tell me, Prime Minister Wang, where was Baolin among the five people at that time"? Tang Tian asked the three women. "Tell your majesty, we remember very well at that time. Not long before the fall of heaven, this man was still together with the three of us, together..." here, even the three women who were in charge of the skin and meat business were embarrassed to go on. "Wang Deming, now tell me, who is the extra Baolin? Why are there two? One of them came to Tianjun''s house with you, but the other was having fun? Tang Tian looks at Wang Deming and asks in a cold voice. "This...", at this time, Wang Deming was speechless. Every time Tang Tian called a group of people, his heart sank down. Up to now, he had nothing to say. "Oh, what a Wang Deming. He''s good at layout. You''re not good at making decisions. Do you know why I didn''t take you even if I mastered these people not long after that? Because this game is so obvious that I can see through it at a glance. It''s not your style. If you arrange it, it will be perfect. You can''t find any trace of spider silk. Just because everything is so obvious, I began to hesitate and didn''t take you down. "Tang Tian said with some emotion. Then he said again, "do you think everything you do is secret? When I went to the stone forest to rescue yue''er, did you kill a man in your house? The reason why he killed him was that he said, "my Lord, you are now facing the top power...". Why are you so nervous when he said that? Because you have a ghost in your heart, you think that if it comes from the population around you, it will affect you once it is known by others, but don''t you decide that what he said at that time is the truth? Why are you so nervous? Wang Deming opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. It turned out that his every move was under the surveillance of Tang Tian. He didn''t expect that Tang Tian knew such a small thing! Not only Wang Deming, all the people present felt a terrible chill. It turned out that Tang Tian knew everything and could not hide anything from his eyes! "Do you know why I didn''t take you down after I had so much evidence? First of all, in addition to the reason that everything I just said is too obvious, there is another reason. From my heart, I really can''t believe that you would betray and collude with outsiders. I don''t believe that you did all this, but until yesterday, everything was really clear. "Here, Tang Tian''s face was a little bitter and helpless. Instead of continuing to tell Wang Deming''s story, he said with incomparable regret: "do you know why yue''er almost killed me at that time, I would be so indifferent to her? Don''t I know her feelings for me? There must be a reason why he did that to me. At the beginning, she was caught by batian. Batian had magical hypnosis and hypnotized Yueer to do something to hurt me. It''s not impossible. I understand everything. Yueer can hurt me, but I still treat her coldly. Do you know why all this is? Speaking of this, Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming coldly and said: "because of you, because of your uncertain factor, I can''t guarantee whether you are really loyal to me, and I can''t guarantee whether you will use Yueer again to achieve certain goals. For the first time, you can hook batian to use Yueer to control me, If you can''t control it, you can lead me to the stone forest of beasts, and you want to use the eagle king to kill me. What about the second time? The second time, will you still control her and try to make me die? To drive her out of Juncheng is so indifferent that I can''t see her. First, I want to protect her, and I don''t want her to be hurt. Second, I want to prevent you from using Yueer to plot against me again! Everyone knows what Tang Tian said. The secret way is like this, especially Zhao Daniu. His eyes are red when he looks at Tang Tian. Tang Tian treats his sister like that. It''s not that he doesn''t love her anymore, but that he protects her in disguise. After all, there is a time bomb hidden in Juncheng. Tang Tian is not at ease, Who knows when and what will happen to a schemer who hides around all the time? Tang Tianwei used this way to protect Zhao Yueer! "Oh, Wang Deming, I have to say that you are really a born schemer. You do everything with both sides. You make everything very straightforward and even full of loopholes, just to confuse my audition. With my understanding of you, it is impossible not to know that you will do everything perfectly, but why are you so full of loopholes? After I know it, I won''t doubt that you did it, because once you do something, there won''t be so many obvious traces, so I can''t bear it until now. I have to say that since that thing came to light, you have been very low-key and didn''t show any horse''s feet, and I''m not sure that it was really you who did it, so it''s only now. ", Speaking of this, Tang TianDun. Then he looked at Wang Deming again and said, "do you know why I am so sure that you and batian collude with each other? Because just yesterday, I had enough evidence to kill you. It was a person. Do you know who it was? Chapter 1129 Wang Deming, as the Prime Minister of Juncheng, is in charge of the army of Juncheng. He can be said to be under one person and over ten thousand people. Except for Tang Tian, his position in Juncheng can hardly be shaken. However, at this time, he knelt down in the hall of Tianjun mansion, and was speechless by the repeated words of Tang Tian. Many people feel sad. Wang Deming, the prime minister, no matter how beautiful he was before, no matter how to guide the country, no matter how to mobilize tens of millions of troops, no matter how much he decided the fate of endless creatures. However, when he faced the real principal of Juncheng, he still seemed so fragile. Yes, no matter how noble Wang Deming''s identity is, it is also given by Tang Tianneng. Since Tang Tianneng gives him supreme status, he can deprive him of everything at the same time! It was also at this time that all the people present realized that Tang Tian didn''t seem to care about anything, but he was the master of the whole Jun city. Tang Tian had a lot of evidence about Wang Deming, but he didn''t win it. First, he made great contributions to Juncheng. Second, although he had enough evidence, there were many loopholes. He couldn''t really decide that Wang Deming did everything. After all, everything was not coincidental. But last night, as soon as he came back, he gave it to Tang Tian. Because of this man, Tang Tian knew that everything was caused by Wang Deming''s collusion with BA Tian. "You can do it. Who is that man? I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to think that this person will fall into my hands, "Tang Tian said slowly, looking at Wang Deming on the ground. Then he gave an order to bring up the important witnesses! When everyone saw this man, they all understood that Wang Deming must have done all this, because only this man can prove Wang Deming''s guilt, and other evidence before Tang Tian could be overturned. When he saw this man, Wang Deming suddenly looked dispirited, all the sophistry words and deeds have no meaning! The escorted people were in a mess. They used to look like gorgeous robes, but now they are inferior to beggars. Their hair is disheveled, they are covered with blood, their hands and feet are broken, their lute bones are pierced by two cold black hooks, and they are caught in the hands of soldiers with two flashing black iron chains! "Do you still know him? Wang Deming! Looking at Wang Deming below, Tang Tian pointed to the cold voice of the man who was wearing the lute bone. His voice was full of cold. "You... You... How did you get caught"? Seeing this embarrassed man, Wang Deming suddenly lost his divine color in his eyes and said with a pale face. "Ha ha, don''t you think so? In the end, I came to such an end. After struggling outside for so long, I was finally caught. Admit it. Under the torture of the secret department of Juncheng, I can''t hide anything, "the embarrassed man said bitterly. The person who was escorted up was not others, but batian himself! Batian, the valley master of bloody Valley, once one of the top ten powers of the Chinese Empire, has now become a prisoner of the Tang Dynasty. The tortured people are not ghosts. "Wang Deming, do you have anything to say now"? Looking at Wang Deming below, Tang Tian asked with a complicated look. Sitting on the ground, Wang Deming''s eyes were lost. Finally, he sat down feebly and said, "Your Majesty, I know my sin..."! At this point, all the truth is revealed. With batian''s own admission, Wang Deming''s feet are useless. He colludes with batian to abduct Zhao Yueer and nearly kill Tang Tian. At the same time, Tang Tian has to pretend to be indifferent and ignore Zhao Yueer. All this is caused by Wang Deming and batian! Dark one disappeared when Tang Tian went to the stone forest to rescue Zhao yue''er, but it didn''t disappear for no reason. He was ordered by Tang Tian to hunt down the bully genius all over the world. After many days, he didn''t catch Zhao yue''er until yesterday, so the truth came to light. What kind of capable people can''t be found in Juncheng? Tang Tian doesn''t doubt that the words that the people in the secret department of Juncheng pry out from batian''s mouth are false. There are countless ways to make him speak the truth! "Tang Tian, let''s have a good time. I''ve enjoyed the hardship of licking blood at the edge of the knife, the pleasure of deciding the life and death of countless people, and the taste of countless women I''ve never thought about before. I''ve lived enough..." the embarrassed Ba Tian said, looking at Tang Tian desolately. "As you wish," Tang Tian replied, the torment has already been tormented. With a flick of his finger, a golden flame shot out from Tang Tian''s fingertips and fell on batian''s body. It almost instantly burned this once invincible overlord to ashes, leaving no smoke! From then on, batian, which once stirred the storm, has become history forever! After waving all the witnesses to go down, Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming again and asked coldly, "now you can tell me why you did that?"? Now, is there any point in saying that? Wang Deming said bitterly, now, any sophistry is pale and powerless. "I want to know why, I ask myself that I am not mean to you and I am not wary of you, but you repay me like that. I have to know why? Don''t tell me what you want to be in a high position. Your position should not be low and you should be satisfied. Besides, you are not the kind of person with ambition. I know that you must be reasonable to do that. "At this time, Tang Tian calmed down and looked at Wang Deming. In any case, the past has passed, and all the conspiracies have come to light. At this time, Wang Deming is just a wretch in Tang Tianyan''s eyes. "Your Majesty, the fault has been committed, and now nothing can be undone. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but for the sake of my hard work in Juncheng, I pray your majesty to let go of my wife and children," Wang Deming pleaded with all his heart. After a moment''s silence, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a little cold and said, "Wang Deming, don''t you know the truth of cutting grass roots? Although your wife and children are innocent, I don''t want to try my best to revenge me when your children grow up in the future. I''m afraid of trouble! "Your grace, they are all innocent..." Wang Deming knew that he was really afraid at this time. He was not afraid of his own death. He knew what would happen to his mistakes for a long time. However, the only thing he cared about was his wife and children. Unexpectedly, his behavior would affect his wife and children. Now he knew that he was afraid. Keep praying, keep kowtowing, but in exchange for Tang Tian''s indifferent eyes, even if the people around looking at all this are some in the heart can''t bear! "Well, since you don''t want to say... Come on, escort Wang Deming, arrest his wife and children, and put them to death together"! Tang Tian closed his eyes and ordered coldly. Wang Deming''s actions really touched Tang Tian''s bottom line. No matter what, it is impossible to forgive him! "Your Majesty, let him and his wife and children live on top of Prime Minister Wang''s contribution to Juncheng," Tan Fei said. Wang Deming has made great contributions to the whole Juncheng. Too many military plans come from his mouth. This is what Juncheng looks like today. It would be too cruel to put his wife and children to death just for committing such a mistake. "Yes, your majesty, let them live. After all, Prime Minister Wang has made great contributions to Juncheng. It''s too heartless to be executed in this way..." Jiang Mu also came forward to plead for Wang Deming. "Your Majesty, for the sake of Wang Deming''s hard work and high achievements, let him live. Although he has committed a heinous crime, there must be his hardship in his coming here." "Your Majesty..."! After Tang Tian''s order was issued, some people came forward to plead for Wang Deming. All of them had good reasons. In short, Wang Deming''s contribution was too great. If he and his wife and children were executed in this way, it would be inhumane. "Do you want to rebel"? Tang Tian suddenly roared out loud, and all of a sudden, it overtook everyone''s voice. After everyone stopped talking, Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming again and said, "you hear that, so many people plead for you, give me the reason why you dare not kill you, think about your wife and children, and tell me why you want to betray me."? He bowed his head bitterly. Wang Deming knew that if he didn''t give any more reasons for betrayal, he would not be able to live with his wife and children. He finally compromised and said, "well, the reasons are ridiculous. Batian, I don''t know how much he spent. He finally took my wife and children away under the protection of many bodyguards to threaten me, Let me cooperate with him to capture Miss Zhao. Human beings in this world are infertile. I have only one child left. I can only cooperate with him.... ". It was such a reason that Wang Deming colluded with batian to abduct Zhao Yueer, which led to a series of incidents later! In fact, many things, the truth behind is so simple! "Just, just, Wang Deming, now remove all your duties, put in prison, life imprisonment, your wife and children, will always be an ordinary person." with these last words, Tang Tian left here a little decadent. This is Tang Tian''s biggest concession. Tang Tian didn''t expect that Wang Deming''s dilemma was like this. Batian threatened him with his wife and children, and he had to compromise! At the same time, in the position of Tang Tian, it''s impossible to kill him just by killing him. After all, Wang Deming has really made great contributions. Although he has committed heinous crimes, he hasn''t caused any uncontrollable consequences. Moreover, because of his contributions, if he and his family are executed, what do others think? Will cold all people''s hearts! Chapter 1130 At the beginning, because of the influence of batian on Juncheng''s leadership, it was completely over. No one thought that Wang Deming, one of the two prime ministers of Juncheng, would be involved! Although many people did not expect such consequences, but put yourself in the shoes of others, if someone threatens himself with his wife and children, in this infertile end of life, I''m afraid everyone will have to compromise. Because of Wang Deming''s action, Tang Tian almost died and Zhao Yueer was driven crazy! Although Tang Tian didn''t put Wang Deming to death in the end, because of this, Wang Deming''s hard work for the King City disappeared. Not only did he become a prisoner, but his wife and children could only become ordinary people forever. Under the surveillance of the secret department, his wife and children will not have any chance to kill monsters and become strong! Wang Deming''s fall is no less than a big earthquake for the whole Juncheng. The prime minister in charge of the army stepped down. Who will be in charge of this area in the future? Who will make the future military action? Who is qualified? Tang Tian didn''t specify who was appointed as the Prime Minister of the general military. At this point, no one came forward to ask this question. Everyone knew it by heart. After Wang Deming''s affairs were dealt with, all of them dispersed. After this time, everyone understood a truth. No matter how much power and strength they have now, Tang Tian can deprive him of everything and decide his life and death with one word once they commit a mistake! At this time, it''s night. Tang Tian is alone in the backyard of Tianjun''s house, holding a bottle of wine to pour and drink. He looks at the night sky and doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Brother Tian, you already know all this, right?" I don''t know when, Liu Xin came to Tang Tian''s back, looking at Tang Tian''s back, looking a little complicated. Is Xin''er blaming me for my attitude towards yue''er? Tang Tian said bitterly. "Since brother Tian should have known for a long time that this was a conspiracy made by Wang Deming and batian, why did he do that to sister yue''er?"? Liu Xin asked with some incomprehension. "Oh, did Xin''er ever think about it? If Wang Deming did not make such a move again, how could I save yue''er? If I can save her once, can I still save her a second time? "Then... What did my brother do that day? What about sister Yueer? Liu Xin is a little embarrassed and asks, "what Tang Tian said is the truth. If he doesn''t find out Wang Deming completely, what if the same thing happened the second time and the third time?"? Can you be so lucky? "Of course, it''s to find Yuer back..." before he finished, Tang Tian didn''t know how to go on. Now, he didn''t say where to find Yuer, just how to face her after he found her? "Brother Tian, I think that after sister yue''er comes back, she should understand your difficulties. After all, you are protecting her. However, because yue''er has hurt you, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to face you at all...". Liu Xin can''t go on talking about this. The seemingly simple relationship between Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er has become more complicated. The reason is just a misunderstanding made by batian. It''s nothing to say, but Zhao yue''er''s state is a little difficult now. "Well, Xin''er, you don''t have to worry about this. Go to bed early"! This is how things went. The sudden arrival and the final silent past seemed as if nothing had happened. Only the high-level officials in Juncheng knew about Wang Deming. Most people didn''t know that Wang Deming, one of the two prime ministers in Juncheng, had become a prisoner. The next day, the departments of Juncheng still performed their duties, and what they should do was still what they should do, as if nothing had happened. No one mentioned Wang Deming again. Early in the morning, Tang Tian came to the barracks alone. Looking at the towering barracks, Tang Tian will upgrade it for the eighth time! After this upgrade, the barracks will become level 8 barracks, and all the troops above level 80 may be recruited. Although the troops above level 80 are not as powerful as the real half step top superpowers, even the top superpowers have to give up their terror when such an army forms a torrent of terror, The army of Juncheng sweeps through the eight wastelands, and the emperor''s coming to the world is just around the corner! "The seventh level barracks, in the era of emperors, need to consume 100 billion magic coins to upgrade to the next level, to meet the upgrade conditions, do you confirm the upgrade"! Looking at the attribute panel of the barracks, Tang Tian got this prompt in his mind. "Confirm upgrade..." Tang Tian chose to upgrade without any hesitation, and the 100 billion magic coins were consumed in this way. However, for the magic coins in Jun City, the 100 billion magic coins are just a drop in the bucket. After Tang Tian confirmed the upgrade, the whole huge military camp was shocked, and then it became illusory, and the whole Juncheng became illusory. The originally huge Juncheng was expanding, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were flattened by the invisible power. Finally, the whole Juncheng was expanded by a full tenth again before it stopped. "It''s 23:59:59 before the camp upgrade is completed..." after confirming the upgrade, the camp enters the countdown. This sudden change did not cause too much disturbance in the whole royal city. After all, this is not the first time that such a situation has happened, and it has been common for a long time. After confirming the upgrade of the barracks, Tang Tian left here and waited until the last half hour. Tang Tian guessed that the last moment of the upgrade of the barracks would be the same as the last time. There would be a disaster and there would be no monster siege. After all, the monsters in the monster siege did not appear out of thin air, It''s impossible to have so many monsters above level 80 in the upgrade of level 8 barracks. Because of this, Tang genius decided to upgrade the barracks without informing anyone. After leaving the barracks, Tang Tian came to the blacksmith shop again. During the upgrading of the barracks, the whole building of the blacksmith shop became a bit illusory. It was impossible to trade before the upgrading was completed. Tang Tian is here to find iron Dao. It''s like knowing Tang Tian''s intention. Seeing Tang Tian, tie Dao immediately said, "I understand your intention. Don''t worry. You just need to do what you should do. Don''t worry about other things to disturb you. Of course, no matter whether someone bothers you or not, I can only help you once more.". "So, thank you, brother Tiedao." he didn''t say much. After hearing Tiedao''s words, Tang Tian immediately said gratefully. "If it''s OK, don''t disturb me." with that, the figure of iron knife disappeared quietly. Tang Tian opened his mouth and was ready to ask who iron Dao was. He didn''t even have a chance to speak! After leaving the blacksmith shop, Tang Tian thought for a moment and came to the barracks again. He was not afraid of any mistakes here, but came here to meet someone. As if knowing that Tang Tian is coming to find himself, Zhongshan, a man who can''t see the end but the head, has already appeared under the upgraded barracks. "Mr. Zhong knows I''m coming to you"? Seeing Zhongshan, Tang Tian asked in surprise. "I can''t predict any of your actions, but I know what happened yesterday. I think you will come to me," Zhong Shan said slowly, looking at Tang Tian with a smile on his face. With a ashamed smile, Tang Tian said, "now, I can only trouble Mr. Zhong.". "I once said that I would help you for ten years, but you have always been too wary of me and didn''t let me interfere in anything in Juncheng. I understand you. After all, I''m not a person in this world." as if seeing through Tang Tian''s mind, Zhong Shan said liberally. Tang Tian was speechless. It is undeniable that Zhong Shan is very evil. If he comes forward, Juncheng may not be just the present situation. However, he does not belong to this world. So Tang Tian did not let Zhong Shan interfere in everything of Juncheng before. Now he can be said to ask for help. If Tang Tian wants to say that he has no guilt in his heart, it is false. "With the help of my husband, I think the road of expansion will be much smoother in the future." looking at Zhongshan, Tang Tian said with emotion. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said, "don''t look at me too high. I''m not necessarily better than Wang Deming before. However, I will try my best to help you in the past ten years. After ten years, everything will depend on you.". "It''s enough to have Mr. Zhong''s help for ten years. Tomorrow, I''ll announce that Mr. Zhong will become the Prime Minister of the army in Juncheng," Tang Tian said. "It''s all up to you," Zhongshan said. Zhong Shan once said that he would help Tang Tian for ten years, but Tang Tian didn''t reuse Zhong Shan before. In the final analysis, Zhong Shan is not a person in this world at all. Tang Tian is still wary of this. However, up to now, Tang Tian has seen a lot of things, and with the increase of his strength, he has probably guessed a lot of things, Also frankly accepted the existence of Zhongshan. Thinking of Tiedao''s unconditional help for three times, Tang Tian knew that Zhongshan would not pose any threat to himself. As he said, he would leave ten years later. At that time, although Tang Tian didn''t know what picture he was going to face, he needed to rely on himself for everything he faced at that time. And Tang Tian still has a guess in his heart. I''m afraid that iron Dao and others will leave at that time! After the separation from Zhongshan, it''s a minute and a second''s wait. The time of the day is not long or short. The camp upgrade has entered the countdown. With the advent of night and the rise of the sky, the camp upgrade has reached the last moment. At this time, the whole Juncheng has been completely upgraded, only the barracks have not been completely upgraded. At the same time, with the arrival of the last moment, the whole Juncheng is covered with a layer of dignified shadow (it''s four o''clock today) Chapter 1131 Early morning was originally the best time of the day, but today, for the whole Jun city and even the whole dark forest, there is a dignified atmosphere, an inexplicable depression, almost breathless. I don''t know when there is no wind between heaven and earth. The air is dull, which makes people feel stuffy. Looking up at the sky, I don''t know when the originally rising sun has disappeared into the endless black clouds. "Finally coming"? Looking up at the sky, Tang Tian said to himself. Without any hesitation, he soared into the sky and flew away to the sky above the barracks. In the void of thousands of miles, if the world was not too vast, Tang Tian would have come to the starry sky. Standing in this position, with gusts of strong wind and cold as a knife, all the mountains and rivers below seemed to be condensed countless times. Looking into the distance, the Prime Minister of the horizon had a beautiful radian. At this time, the sky over Juncheng was covered by endless black clouds, which covered the sun. The heaven and earth seemed to come to night again from the early morning. I don''t know how broad the dark forest and even farther places were covered by black clouds. "It''s really amazing. According to the normal situation, the cloud should be in the range of hundreds of meters and tens of miles. However, when the disaster is below, it seems that it is so high. When it comes to the void of thousands of miles, it is still so high. Is it difficult for him to run with me if I enter the starry sky? Or is he supposed to be here? Looking at the cloud, Tang Tian said in his heart. The boundless plunder clouds, like the dark ink, enveloped the whole sky, as if it was estimated that the plunder clouds radiated a hundred thousand li. What''s the concept? It''s the first half of the earth. The rolling disaster clouds are surging, like the tide, which seems to be pregnant with some peerless evil things. They are more and more depressed. Finally, in the dark disaster clouds, there is a trace of light cutting through the dark clouds, which makes the disaster clouds more mysterious and vast. When Juncheng appears such a situation, it has aroused the attention of all sides. One by one, the most powerful people come to the void outside the dark forest one after another, and they are shocked when they look at the clouds above the dark forest. "Old cat, do you want to get involved in this process and let him fail in the robbery"? The flaming sea fire fish, dressed in red armor, looks at the big fat yin-yang giant panda in the distance and says. "Don''t talk nonsense with me. If you have the ability, if you are not afraid of being jumped to the nest," the shadow panda said with disdain. Everyone knows that there are some invincible strong people in Juncheng. Even those who stand at the top of the biological chain do not dare to trouble Juncheng at this time. Who knows if the other party will do it? "Hum...", a cold hum sounded, and the yin-yang giant panda suddenly shrunk its nonexistent neck. It felt cold all over and was enveloped by a dangerous breath. "I''m just going to say, you are busy, I''ll go first." Yin Yang giant panda dropped such a sentence and disappeared in an instant. Just after he left, in silence, a man in a black robe appeared in the place where the Giant Panda had stayed before. It was the only alien strong demon dragon with level 100 in the world! Before the giant panda''s words can be said to poke his pain, naturally it won''t give him a good face. If the other party is slow, he has to kill the giant panda here. The law of survival in this world is the law of the jungle. Not only the demon dragon, which represents the cutting-edge power of the alien race, came here to wait and see, but even many of the strong men in the human race came to the outskirts of the dark forest. They all wanted a picture of the military camp of the King City to spend the natural disaster, but no one dared to do it. Who knows when they made the terrible natural disaster? If you find yourself, you can''t cry! Tang Tian is sensitive to what happened below, but he doesn''t care. After all, tie Dao said that he would not be disturbed when he helped the camp to cross the robbery, so there must be no problem! As the countdown time of camp upgrade in my mind returns to zero, in a flash, the sky is just rolling, the cloud is shocked, and a light flashes in the cloud. In a flash, it seems that the endless sea of oil is ignited by a little Mars. The endless cloud suddenly becomes bright, and the endless electric light twinkles and rolls, just like a sea of thunder! Hum... The thunder sea is rolling, and a terrible whirlpool is formed between the whirlpools. There are more and more whirlpools, and finally it seems to devour the whole sky. Tang Tian below is too small in the terrible whirlpool of thunder and lightning. Click, click, click, click... Endless lightning flashes out of the whirlpool in an instant. There are thousands of bright lightning, each of which is as thick as a hundred meters, smashing everything. Among these lightning, space is as fragile as tofu. When the lightning falls, the void of thousands of miles turns into pieces in an instant! After the endless thunder burst out of the whirlpool of the thunder sea, it turned into a pale thunder pillar several kilometers thick. Under the pillar, it seemed that the top of the mountain condensed into a dragon head. Countless roars and a circle of terrible shock waves radiated away, smashing everything around. Fortunately, it''s a thousand miles in the void. If it''s near the ground, I don''t know what terrible destructive power it will cause just by the aftermath of the disaster! "Is the first thunder so terrible? I''m afraid it''s no less than half a stroke of the top power. "Looking up at the terrible thunder and lightning, Tang Tian said in his heart. For the first thunder, Tang Tian didn''t make a move, but just stood in the void and let the terrible thunder bombard him! Drive hard with flesh and blood to fight against the natural calamity of terror! How aggressive is this? But Tang Tian did it piece by piece! The terrible thunder column bombards Tang Tian. In an instant, his whole body is submerged by the thunder column. The endless electric light bombards, smashes the void, and the electric light diffuses. The electric light radiates thousands of miles like a snake. Tang Tian just stands in the middle of the thunder and let the terrible thunder tear his body. It has to be said that the body of the top superpower is so strong that it''s unimaginable. Even if it''s the same as the half step of the top superpower''s fight, it can''t do any harm to Tang Tian''s body. The endless electric light swimming on his body just gives him a feeling of numbness, and can''t hurt him at all! "Although it seems that the first thunder robbery has no threat to me now, I''m afraid that the power of the first thunder robbery alone is no less than that of the third thunder robbery in the last one," Tang Tian said! This pale thunder column bombarded Tang Tian''s body for a full minute. At last, it seemed that he knew what he could do, and he was unwilling to leave! Tang Tian used his body to fight against the first thunder robbery. Rao was so. Tang Tian didn''t take it lightly, because he knew that this was just the beginning, and the more terrible thunder robbery was still behind. From the experience of the last robbery, it couldn''t be that simple! Sure enough, after the first thunder disaster, the thunder sea whirlpool on the sky whirled violently, and it was still expanding. There was endless electric light between the whirlpools. Finally, a dark color appeared in the center of the whirlpool, and then it occupied half of the whirlpool, and the other half turned into white eyes, It''s like a pattern of yin and yang fish covering the sky! "What kind of disaster is this? Yin Yang disaster? Half hot and half cold, ice and fire? Seeing the situation in the cloud, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. He could feel that this thunder disaster was at least ten times more terrifying than the one above, and its power was no less than that of the top one! Boom... The black-and-white thunder sea whirlpool was shocked, and two terrible beams of light came down. Finally, they intertwined and twisted each other, forming a kind of black-and-white twisted beam of light, which was ten li thick. In the process of the terrible beam falling, the void suddenly condensed into ice and turned into liquid, In these two kinds of state constantly transition. "Sure enough, it''s a double sky of ice and fire", which is the secret way in Tang Tian''s heart, but his eyes are filled with a fierce look. Standing in the void, looking up at the ice and fire disaster from above, Tang Tian''s whole body was shocked, and an evil breath diffused away. The next moment, with him as the center, a demon figure as high as ten li appeared in the void, and the demon shadow shrouded in the black robe, just like the demons in hell. Although the magic Sabre technique is only a ten level skill, it is another earthshaking power when it is used again in Tang Tian''s hands! Boom... With Tang Tian''s hand waving upward, the devil Xuying also has a long black sword in his hand, tearing the sky and splitting towards the black and white thunder robbery! It seems that it''s the same as the magic Sabre before, but its power is very different, at least thousands of times! Tang Tian had been trying to integrate skills for a long time, but he also found the key. However, the burden of skill integration was too heavy, and his body could not bear it. It was equivalent to magic sword. At the beginning, if he combined the power of one hundred swords with one, he would be in danger of breaking his body. But this time, when he became the most powerful, he would have no worries, This seems to be the same as before, but it is made of 3000 knives! Tear the sky, smash everything, toward the thunder cut up. Boom, a shock in the void, the magic knife in the place where the thunder pillar meets, a circle of terrible shock wave radiation away, smashed everything! The black-and-white thunder pillar exploded below, and two kinds of breath filled the sky. However, Tang Tian''s blow failed to tear the thunder pillar to pieces Chapter 1132 The black-and-white thunder column bombards and falls, and is cut off by Tang Tian. However, it can''t completely smash the thunder robbery. The cold and hot thunder column still bombards and falls, as if Tang Tian will not be killed completely. "It''s just a natural disaster that is equivalent to a strike at the Jue Dian level. Break it for me." Tang Tian raised his head to the sky and roared, his right hand pointed like a knife, thinking of the thunder people from the bottom to the top. A figure like the abyss demon suddenly appeared in the void, with tens of thousands of meters long dark sword in his hand. With Tang Tian''s action, he thought about the terrible thunder robbery again and chopped it up! This time, it''s the superposition of five thousand times of ten level magic sabres. It''s terrifying and the sky is smashed. There''s only one eternal dark Sabre on the upside down! Boom, the sky smashed, a circle of terrible shock waves radiated out, cold and hot alternately, the whole world suddenly cold and hot, accompanied by countless broken black awns, as if to destroy the world! Thunder robbery is cut out by Tang Tian''s second knife, and endless pieces of makeup disappear between heaven and earth. "How could this happen..." after the destruction of the thunder robbery, Tang Tian''s mind was shocked. Because when he condensed the second Dao, that is, when the magic Dao technique of the tenth level skill was superimposed 5000 times, the voice of prompt suddenly sounded in his mind! "Congratulations, after groping, the level 10 skill magic Sabre skill has been improved. Now it''s the fourth level of humanity skill. Using this skill, you can consume 400 million strands of Qi"! This is the hint that Tang Tian got in his mind after he chopped the knife to smash the thunder robbery. It was completely unexpected. The magic Sabre technique has been superimposed 5000 times in a row, and the skill level has been improved? "Yes, after rank skills, skills can''t be improved, and there is no skill upgrade point to upgrade the level of humanity skills. It turns out that you need to use your skills to the extreme so that you can upgrade your skills. It turns out that after humanity skills, you don''t need to rely on skill enhancement points, but need to improve the power of your skills, It turns out that... "Soon Tang Tian figured everything out, and his heart was very hot. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that his skills can''t be improved. He can also improve the level and power of his skills in his own way before he can publish a more powerful skill book! "It''s God''s help. In this way, in addition to learning more advanced skills, I can also improve my own strength. However, it''s not so easy to improve my skills. It took five thousand times for the ten level magic saber to be improved, and it seems that I need to reach a certain level before I can be affirmed, It''s definitely not easy to improve the skill level. "Although he was excited, Tang Tian was not dazzled by the joy. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Aung Aung..." at this time, in the whirlpool of the thunder sea, there was a terrible roar, which shocked the heaven and earth. The terrible sound alone could shake the defense of the void for hundreds of miles into powder. "What''s going on? Can this thunder sea still breed horrible living creatures? In his heart, Tang Tian looks up at the thunder robbery and thinks about it. He is ready to meet the next thunder robbery at any time. Weng, the whirlpool of thunder sea on the sky suddenly expanded again. It expanded five times. The thunder and lightning in the sky churned and intertwined into a dense net of thunder. Then the thunder and lightning intertwined and intertwined with each other. They formed a mutual fusion. They swam in the thunder sea like giant boa constrictors. Under Tang Tian''s astonished eyes, Those thunder and lightning actually interweaved into a python like creature, swimming in the middle, just like a living creature. "Is it hard to be a thunder sea? Can thunder dragons still grow in it? Actually thunder and lightning intertwined, those thunder and lightning like Python actually gave birth to scales "? Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian was shocked. Thunder and lightning is the destruction of the original thing, actually gave birth to real life? How is that possible? What a creation! The Thunder Dragon in the whirlpool of thunder sea seems to have been gestated. As he wanders, he thinks about Tang Tian below and swoops down. There are five huge thunder dragons with earth shaking power. Thunder Dragon is ten or twenty miles long. On its huge body, endless thunder and lightning are intertwined. With the destructive power of heaven, it thinks of Tang Tian and swoops down. "Even if it''s the Thunder Dragon bred by thunder and lightning, just put it out for me..."! Tang Tian looks up at the sky and roars, his face is ferocious, and his eyes are full of crazy look. Weng......, the void collapses, the void is smashed hundreds of miles around, and a thirty-six frightening virtual shadow appears in the void behind Tang Tian. It is a blood red figure, covered in a blood red robe. It is not an entity, but a virtual shadow, just like the God of death in the dungeon, holding a bloody and frightening sickle in his hand, It''s like the blood is flowing. The magic Sabre skill of humanity grade 4 is improved from the magic Sabre skill of level 10. Tang Tian showed it in the eyes of the world for the first time! The terrible shadow appeared in the void. He looked up at the five terrible thunder dragons diving down from the sky. Hundreds of meters of blood light burst out from his eyes, and the huge sickle in his hand split up in an instant! Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss! "Ang..." Thunder Dragon roars. The way to express his pain is the same. In an instant, he is torn up by the death like figure with the sickle in his hand. One of the five thunder dragons is killed in an instant. At the same time, the figure of the God of death transformed from the magic Sabre technique also fades away. "If that''s the case..." Tang Tian''s eyes brightened as he looked at the scene. He stretched out his right index finger and middle finger, and pointed like a sword. He thought of one of the thunder dragons diving down from the sky! In the hissing voice, Tang Tian''s whole arm is surrounded by endless sword light. It''s like endless snowflakes. If you look closely, it''s actually plum blossoms condensed by endless sword light. The number of plum blossoms is at least tens of thousands! Ten level skill, cold plum sword skill, was used by Tang Tian at this time. Every small and bright plum flower is a use of ten level skill, cold plum sword skill! After the plum blossom appeared, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a message and roared: "condense for me"! The endless plum blossoms revolve around Tang Tian''s fingers, and finally one after another begin to merge and condense. Almost in an instant, the endless plum blossoms disappear. Above Tang Tian''s fingers, a sword light less than one meter long appears. The snow is as white as lightning, but it gives people a very cold feeling. With the appearance of the sword light, the void begins to condense, The way to be frozen! "Kill..." after the sword light condensed into shape, Tang Tian opened his eyes and stretched out his hand. The terrible sword light flew up in an instant. After leaving his finger, it was infinitely enlarged in the blink of an eye, and finally turned into a terrible sword light across the sky. It was tens of miles long, bright and shining. Around the sword light, there were countless petal like floating catkins, It seems incomparably beautiful! Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua! Thunder Dragon roars, finally turns into endless lightning and disappears! "Really can"! Looking at this situation, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and his heart was extremely excited, because the ten level skill, the cold plum sword technique, was full of thousands of plum blossoms. After the sword Qi gathered, he not only killed one of the thunder dragons, but also got a hint that his skills had been improved in his mind! After tens of thousands of plum blossom sword Qi condense, the Hanmei sword technique has become a humane skill. It takes 500 million wisps of Qi to use this skill! "It turns out that before juejian was advanced, the body could not withstand the skill tens of thousands of times of cohesion, so the load was too heavy, and the body was in danger of being broken. However, after juejian was achieved, the body was completely able to bear the high-intensity load by swallowing the blood. Only in this way can the skill level be improved, Only in this way can we improve our strength "! After thinking about all this, Tang Tian almost roared with joy. It can be imagined that few people in the whole world can think of the promotion of humanity skills! "If that''s the case, let''s go on..." Tang Tian said to himself. Facing the remaining three thunder dragons, Tang Tian made a big blow. In fact, he made tens of thousands of blows in an instant. This is the limit he can do! Ten level skill Taijiquan, with Tang Tian waving his fist, one by one fist size three-dimensional taijibagua appears in the void, and then one by one condenses, and finally condenses into a fist size three-dimensional Taijiquan. Although this thing is not big, it has a kind of power to suppress the eight wasteland. With a flick of the finger, the Tai Chi eight trigrams shot up in an instant, and made up a horrible eight trigrams with a diameter of tens of miles. The eight trigrams looked like a horizontal City, suppressing the void, as if the whole world had solidified, and time had been fixed. The eight trigrams of Taiji press one of the thunder dragons. Under the rotation of the eight trigrams, which are inlaid in the void, they are like being worn out by a millstone. They have been polished into electric light! At the time of the fusion of the eight trigrams, Tang Tian''s other hand waved, and countless bright throwing knives appeared on Tang Tian''s side. Under the fusion of Tang Tian, endless throwing knives finally merged into one, which was uncertain in the void. With a flick of Tang Tian''s finger, the Throwing Knife turned into a white line, disappeared in an instant, and pierced into one of the inner dragons'' heads, The whole head of Thunder Dragon will be smashed between the vibrations! (the computer broke down today. It''s not until now that it''s been repaired. I''m sorry, everyone. There''s one more shift later.) Chapter 1133 With the killing of thunder and lightning dragons, Tang Tian''s mind has been prompted one after another. All the ten level skills of Xiaoli Feidao and Taijiquan have been upgraded to the level of humanity. So far, none of Tang Tian''s main skills is lower than that of humanity. Of course, with the improvement of his strength, some of his small skills have no use at all, such as the ice cone and fireball skills he once learned. At this level, those skills have no use at all. There is also the life Mirs'' stride fury skill that we learned before, which is also useless to improve our strength. Compared with little Marta, it can double the speed of the bicycle when it is installed on the bicycle, but can it double the speed of the train when it is installed on the train? With the increase of level and strength, some skills in the early stage must be eliminated. In the sky robbing thunder sea, the five thunder dragons that dive down are cut off by the fusion of Tang Tian''s four level 10 skills, and the last Thunder Dragon roars down. Looking at the last Thunder Dragon, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of madness. He stood in the void and swung his hand. The void collapsed and turned into a boundless vacuum. A dark palm condensed. After the fusion, the vacuum fingerprints of humanity first skill were like a real hand made of black iron, which no longer showed the virtual shadow as before, The roaring sound smashed the sky and smashed the last Thunder Dragon with a slap! At this point, the third robbery was smashed by Tang Tian, not even a hair of Tang Tian was injured. It''s a long story. In fact, the third disaster condensed five thunder dragons. They dived down and finally Tang Tian killed them all. It took two seconds. Strength to Tang Tian this level, every second can do too much. "The level 10 skill, with the firmness of my body, will reach the limit after more than 10000 times. If it is forced to merge again, I''m afraid it will lead to the collapse of my body. The level 1 skill of humanity will reach the limit after 5000 times at most. With my current physical condition, the level 5 skill of humanity can''t merge at all, Moreover, I don''t know how many times this level of skills need to be integrated to upgrade. It seems that in the future, the focus is to kill the alien Juemin and extract divine blood to strengthen the body. Only when the body is strong, can the skills be integrated to improve the strength. "After smashing the third thunder robbery, Tang Tian quickly concluded in his heart. In the distance, the people who watched Tang Tian smash the third terrible thunder robbery one by one showed a look of great horror. They all knew some of Tang Tian''s skills, but they didn''t know why. At this time, Tang Tian''s power was at least a hundred times greater than that of others, so that those terrible thunder dragons were killed by seconds. "How on earth did he do it? I don''t want to use any secret method to temporarily improve the power of the skill, but the real level of the skill. It''s just two concepts. "Some people who are familiar with Tang Tian look at Tang Tian with bright eyes. If they know that method, they can also improve their own skill level? You know, in this pitifully low explosion rate, any way to improve the skill level is priceless. It''s a secret method that all human beings want to get. However, some people with the same mental fatigue saw something from Tang Tian''s previous actions. They were silent and thought about the process of Tang Tian''s cutting off. By chance, their eyes lit up, which gave them great enlightenment. In comparison, the picture of Tang Tian''s chopping off is very powerful. If people want to observe it carefully, they can think of why Tang Tian''s skills have suddenly improved so much. "This man is so terrible that he is in the process of ascension almost all the time. We must find a time to kill him. Otherwise, if we let him grow up like this, one day there will be no place for me to live in the world. However, damn it, there is a terrible existence hidden in the royal city. I don''t dare to do it at this time. If it''s not for the powerful existence, This is the best time to kill him. "A strong man of a different race looks at Tang Tian and gnashes his teeth. If this is not Juncheng, without the powerful existence of iron sword to suppress everything in Juncheng, it is indeed the best time to kill Tangtian under the natural calamity. Even destroying the whole Juncheng is not impossible! After the third natural disaster was destroyed, everything was not over. Lei Yun was brewing, and there was a terrible turbulence inside. I didn''t know what the next natural disaster would be. "Half the time has passed. If I guess correctly, there are still three natural disasters before the camp is upgraded successfully. There are six natural disasters in total. Is it difficult to succeed? When the camp is upgraded for the ninth time, there will be nine natural disasters?"? Looking at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky, Tang Tian thought in his heart! Leiyun brewing time is not very long, after a short roll, finally revealed his ferocious fangs! Among the thunder clouds, between the huge whirlpool of thunder sea, the thunder and lightning intertwined and twisted, and turned into gold. The lightning was like gold chains. It didn''t look like lightning at all. On the contrary, it was a bit like gold casting chains! "The previous thunder robbery gave birth to cold and hot attributes, but later it gave birth to a Thunder Dragon just like a living creature. Is it hard to succeed? Can this thunder robbery give birth to entity?"? Looking at the changes in the thunder sea, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! In a short time, the thunder sea whirlpool was completely golden, just like a sea of gold. Gold was shining in the eyes, just like a golden sun. The golden lightning disappeared in the thunder sea, and completely turned into a golden ocean. Just like the golden water after the melting of gold, the vast thunder sea was churning endlessly. "What is the fourth thunder robbery?" as the breath in the thunder sea became stronger and more terrible, Tang Tian was extremely dignified. In the end, even the extremely sharp breath appeared in the thunder sea, just like a peerless sword! In the eyes of countless people watching the scene of the robbery, the golden thunder sea whirlpool suddenly shocked and finally stopped rotating. Between the golden thunder water turbulence, they began to think about the central cohesion. Finally, the golden thunder sea whirlpool disappeared directly hundreds of miles away, in the dark and thick clouds of thunder, A golden sword is formed in the black thunder cloud. It''s all gold. It''s ten thousand meters long. It''s straight down and emits endless golden radiance. The breath of endless sharpness is sent out and tears the void into crisscross cracks! "How can thunder and lightning paint a solid sword? That''s the transformation between materials. The sword is real. It''s not thunder and lightning, but a peerless sword. "Tang Tian almost screamed out the sword in the thunder cloud. If the Thunder Dragon bred by thunder and lightning was just a mere manifestation, and it was thunder and lightning at all, then the golden sword had gone out of the category of thunder and lightning, and was completely transformed into another material. How could Tang Tian not be frightened? Whew! Thunder robbery didn''t give Tang Tian more time to think. The golden sword turned into a golden lightning and shot straight down. A golden rainbow crossed the void. "It''s so fast..." he was shocked. Tang Tian didn''t hesitate. With a flick of his finger, he shot out his newly upgraded skill, Hanmei sword technique. A bright light of the sword crossed the sky. In an instant, he was fighting with the golden sword! However, in the eyes of countless horror, the sword light, which could kill the Thunder Dragon in the third thunder robbery, was torn to pieces by the sword without any effect. However, the sword was not damaged at all. It was still full of gold, emitting unlimited golden brilliance! "How could it be so terrible"! Tang Tian was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. In the face of the fierce shooting sword, in the blink of an eye, the humanity five skill Taijiquan Xiao Li Feidao shot out one after another. Even the humanity four skill magic sword technique was condensed by Tang Tian for 2000 times. He thought of the golden sword. However, without exception, all the attacks were easily torn by the golden sword, which was useless! "How can it be? The skills of humanity five can''t hurt that sword at all. Can I be killed by that sword?"? Tang Tian thought in his heart. In the twinkling of his eyes, Tang Tian made an instant reaction. A bright edge shot out of his fingertips, and the nine grade equipment of humanity shot out of the years. It turned into a bright rainbow and cut it toward the golden sword! Qiang... The collision of two extremely sharp weapons, one gold and one white, formed a short freeze in the void. At the next moment, the power of terror broke out, forming a circle of extremely terrible shock wave spread out, the void collapsed, and the void was completely transformed into a cold and dark vacuum! Kaka... In front of the extremely sharp years, even the golden sword appeared several cracks, as if it was going to break. However, whew, the brilliant years suddenly collapsed and flew out, turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the sky. Although the years of the nine grade weapons of humanity collapsed and flew, its solid blade was not damaged! "There''s a door..." as soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, he stretched out his hand and flew back to the horizon. Under his hand, tens of thousands of meters of years suddenly split into two and two into four. In a flash, the whole sky was full of years and months! The years run across the sky and turn into bright rainbow. Thinking about the golden sword, it is like a torrent. Suddenly, endless clang sounds are heard in the whole world. The shock waves spread in circles, showing a terrible circle, crushing everything! Chapter 1134 The golden sword made by Lei Hai is straight down, just like a golden meteor, and also like the sword in the hands of the gods in the legend. Everything is fragile in front of the sword like paper and easily torn. Under the golden sword, the time changed into a terrible and bright storm, which submerged the whole sky. The snow-white and bright years cut the world, swam the sky, and the voice of contention resounded through the wildness. The whole world is reverberating with a clang sound, each of which is so harsh that the sound wave can shatter the space. If it is not in the void thousands of miles away, and if there is not a six level array protection above Juncheng, the terrible sound wave alone can turn the whole Juncheng into powder. The years are endless, fiercely towards the golden sword, each time can break a crack on the sword, more and more, when the sword is about to fall on the head of the Tang Dynasty, finally can''t bear the impact of the years, suddenly broken, into endless pieces, lost between heaven and earth! After taking back the years, Tang Tian looked at the broken sky, his eyes were shocked, and he said to himself, "brother Tiedao is right. Although years are nothing but rubbish in his eyes, it''s enough for me now. I didn''t expect that the terrible sword can''t break the years, Although it hasn''t fully demonstrated its power, the hardness and sharpness are enough. Even the golden sword can be torn! This scene appeared in the eyes of too many strong people. They were silent one by one. After thinking about it, many people found that if they were in the position of Tang Tian, facing that sword, they would have to escape this road except being killed by the sword. "What was that? Does thunder turn into sword to kill Tang Tian? I didn''t expect to be stopped by him. If it wasn''t for the thunder turned sword, no one would command it, and the sword would kill Tang Tian easily. However, I''m afraid he won''t live long. The terrible thunder is not over yet. Next time, I don''t know how terrible things will appear. When can you resist it, After Tang Tian smashed the thunder robbery, he said to himself with great shock. For the alien race, the more powerful Tang Tian is, the greater the threat to them. I wish Tang Tian would die immediately under the thunder. At this time, Tang Tian, after blocking the golden sword, had bright eyes and thought quickly in his mind. The thunder in the sky gave him a great hint that all kinds of powerful original forces could still be used in this way, and some ideas in his heart were quietly sprouting. "If I use all the six original powers I have mastered to this degree, even more terrible than that, then I will have a chance to kill the demon dragon? Now it seems that I have mastered all kinds of sources in the past, but I can''t use them at all. What kind of picture would it be if thunder and lightning turned into sword before? I''m afraid that the body of the demon dragon can be torn. However, all this has to be based on a long time of exploration and energy support. Otherwise, it''s impossible to complete the simulation of this skill... "The more Tang Tian thought about it, the more excited he was. He wanted to hide it immediately, explore for a period of time, and use all the original power to the extreme, even surpass the thunder sword, At that time, with his six sources, I''m afraid he could sweep the world! However, Tang Tian didn''t forget his current situation and couldn''t allow him to think about anything else. Instead, he looked up at the sky and stared at the thunder cloud above the sky, waiting for the next thunder disaster. Only now can he know why the upgrading of Barracks at level 78-9 will not result in monsters attacking the city at all. Under this terrible thunder disaster, it is better than endless monsters. If a single thunder disaster is not resisted, it can completely destroy everything in Juncheng and even smooth the vast dark forest! "Come on, no matter how fierce the thunder disaster you bring down again, I can crush you. No one can stop me from moving forward, and no one can stop me from leading the army to sweep the world, even if it''s a natural disaster." looking at Lei Yun, Tang Tian said to himself in his heart. Thundering, thunderclouds rolling, endless black clouds surging, just like an ocean of ink. In the black thunderclouds, bright lightning like a dragon swam among them, giving people a great shock. Under the heavenly power, any living creature would tremble, but Tang Tian needed great courage to face Tianwei. The thunder cloud rolled and finally began to rotate above Tang Tian''s head again, faster and faster. The strong wind was raging, and the sky was torn to pieces. In the whirlpool of thunder clouds, the pale electric light also began to spin, more and more. Finally, the whirlpool above Tang Tian''s head completely turned into a thunder sea, which was several times larger than the thunder sea that bred the war sword before. The way of the pale thunder whirlpool was to devour heaven and earth! "This time, I want to see what you can conceive," Tang Tian thought, looking at the terrible thunder whirlpool. At the same time, it is also in the hearts of countless strong people who pay attention to this scene. The waiting time is not very long. In the whirlpool of thunder, endless thunder sea rotates, and terrible lightning intertwines with each other. Finally, a mottled bronze color, heavy and cold, gradually appears. Leihai revolves, thinking about the contraction of the center. When Leihai shrinks to 100 meters, it completely forms a bronze whirlpool without any lightning, just like a piece of bronze in the middle of Leihai. "What is this? Want to form a piece of bronze and smash me to death "? Tang Tian has some strange self talk in his heart. However, the next moment he understood that the bronze ball, which was shocked in the thunder cloud, immediately rotated and elongated, soon formed a bronze bell with a diameter of 100 meters and a height of 150 meters. The bell was bronze colored and covered with various mysterious words, giving people a heavy and solemn feeling. "A big clock? It''s nothing... And it''s not very big. "Seeing the final thunder robbery, Tang Tian said to himself that he didn''t know what was going on! However, the next moment Tang Tian knew. He saw the bronze bell full of mysterious words break away from the thunder cloud. Thinking of his suppression, the bell body vibrated. In an instant, a bell rang all over the world! Bang... When the bell rings, the terrible sound waves radiate out, the sky collapses, and everything within a radius of thousands of miles turns into powder. Even the thunder clouds in the sky churn and are almost wiped out in the face of the bell! Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Looking back at Tang Tian in the void, in the face of the sudden sound wave, he only felt that his mind was shocked and roared, and the whole person was confused. There was a moment of blank thinking, and the method in his head was about to explode. When the bell rang, Tang Tian''s eyes and his nose were hit, and his mouth overflowed with blood, and his whole head seemed to be broken! Weng... The bronze bell is buzzing. He suddenly thinks that Tang Tian has been suppressed. If there is no accident, once Tang Tian is covered by the bell, the bell will vibrate again. That terrible bell will shatter the whole people of Tang Tian! After a short period of terror in his mind, Tang Tian wakes up quickly. He is extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, this thunder robbery is so terrible. The invisible sound wave attack makes him defenseless! As if knowing that Tang Tian was sober, the bronze bell was shocked again, with a bang, and a bell that swept the sky and the earth sounded again. The sound wave radiated, and the space first presented a fold like transmission, and then turned into powder! "It can''t go on like this. If it''s reached by the sound wave of the clock again, I don''t have to do anything. I''ll die here directly. By the way, the sound of the clock, the sound and the transmission of the sound need medium. In the vacuum, the sound can''t be transmitted. Yes, that''s it...". Tang Tian thought quickly in his mind and suddenly came up with the learned physics knowledge. Suddenly, without any hesitation, Tang Tian slapped the sky above him and patted it up. His dark hand appeared in the void, smashing the space and making the space appear vacuum thousands of miles above him! There was no accident. It was smashed into a vacuum space by the five skills of humanity, and the bell could not be passed down. Tang Tian was not affected by the terrible bell. "If that''s the case, the sound can''t be transmitted. Doesn''t the clock need to be struck? I''ll have a good knock, "Tang Tian said to himself as soon as his eyes brightened. The big vacuum handprint of the five human skills didn''t take back. Instead, it kept him shaking in the void, and kept the void in a vacuum state, so that the bell couldn''t be passed down. In his hand, there was a print on one side, and the seal on four sides was the seal of the emperor! "Smash him for me." with a roar, Tang Tian thought that the 100 meter bronze clock had thrown out the emperor''s seal. After the seal was taken off, it was enlarged in the blink of an eye and suddenly turned into the size of a mountain. He thought that the bronze clock had gone up. Bang... Once again, a bell rang out from the sky, but this time it was not the bell itself, but it was smashed by the emperor''s seal! Under the bombardment of the mountain like emperor''s seal, the bronze bell was shocked, and there was a crack on it. Seeing this, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up, and there was a door in the secret way. He wanted to bombard the bronze bell again in succession and smash it in one go, but the next moment Tang Tian''s dream was broken! Chapter 1135 The bronze bell, which had been pressed down from the sky, had been attacked by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty''s seal. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was about to smash it. However, at the next moment, mysterious words on the bronze bell suddenly flashed metallic luster, as if they had come to life. They suddenly broke away from the clock and revolved around it, When it was attached to the clock again, the bronze clock was intact. When the clock was shocked, a loud bang spread all over the place. The void collapsed, and even the vacuum could not stop the transmission of the terrible bell. When the bell rings, the alien strongman who is watching the Tiandu robbery thousands of miles away is caught off guard. His body is shocked, and the sound of hissing is shocked into flesh mud by the terrible bell! The magnitude of the bell sound and the terror of its power can shatter the strong of the alien race thousands of miles apart, and the terrifying degree can be seen from this! "Bad..." as early as when the mysterious words on the clock broke away from the clock, Tang Tian had a clandestine sound in his heart. In the face of the invisible and intangible sound wave attack, Tang Tian immediately made a response, pointed out that the endless waves surged out, turned into a sky screen, blocked the top of Tang Tian, and the waves rolled back, Formed a huge and incomparable water ball, surrounded by itself, a total of 10 layers, each layer of water are constantly shaking, the sound of surging waves resounded through the world. Not to mention that, ten layers of water balls wrapped themselves, Tang Tian was not at ease. He pointed out once again that a ray of bright sand shot out, and evolved into a star like sphere above the sky. They collided with each other, just like big stars exploding. The sound vibrated the space, trying to offset the attack of the bronze clock. The idea is beautiful, but under the terrible sound of the clock, the star like spheres formed by grains of sand, like fallen leaves swept by the autumn wind, were instantly shaken into powder, and then the sound swept across, and the water waves of the first layer were broken one after another, almost in the blink of an eye, the water waves of the tenth layer were completely smashed. Hiss... A big mouthful of blood gushes out, and the sound waves reach him. Tang Tian only feels that there is a buzzing sound in his mind, and there is a blank space in the moment, as if his mind has been shattered. If it wasn''t for the moment of being affected, a holy aura flashed to improve his basic attributes ten times, maybe this would be enough to crush Tang Tian as a whole! "What the hell is this? How can the robbery condense into such a contrarian thing?" Tang Tian thought in his heart. Only when the clock vibrates can it make that terrible sound, but if it can''t? In his heart, he thought of a possibility. As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes were bright again, he immediately took action without hesitation. He knew that in front of the terrible clock, if he hesitated a little, he would die. As soon as I pointed out, the sky was covered by big waves again, and the endless surging tide was just like a sky curtain. I thought about the big bell on the sky shooting away. I thought about the inside of the big bell, and almost filled the inside of the bronze clock in the blink of an eye. The reason for this is that Tang Tian thought that when he was a child playing with the bell, he used cotton to plug the middle of the bell, and the bell would not make any sound. So can the bronze bell do the same? The results soon came out. The bronze bell was shocked again. Although the sound wave was still transmitted, its power was at least ten times smaller, just like a dumb firecracker. Although the clock will be filled with water between the earthquake, but this still let Tang Tian see hope. "That''s it. Since the current can''t completely block the clock, so do it..." as soon as my eyes were bright, endless bright grains of sand shot out, just like a beautiful Milky way. In a moment, they rushed into the inside of the clock and filled it up. Without waiting for the vibration of the clock to shake the grains of sand, a hot fire rolled up, and all of a sudden the grains of sand filled the inside of the clock melted, The melted sand fills every inch of the inner space of the clock. It feels like it is integrated with the clock when it cools down! "Now I see how you shake..." to achieve the goal, Tang Tian''s face showed a winning look, because there is a melted and cooled sand inside, and the bronze bell is a solid iron knot. How can it shake and make a sound? Sure enough, in Tang Tian''s eyes, the clock did vibrate for a while, but because the interior was full of reasons, it just shattered the surrounding void, and failed to transmit the terrible sound wave! "Ha ha, if that''s the case, then you can break it for me." with a roar of pride, Tang Tian''s figure shot up in a flash. In front of the clock, he smashed it with the seal of the heavenly king. The seal magnified like a mountain and covered the bronze bell with a bang. In the click, there was a crack on the bronze bell, Without those mysterious characters, the bell was repaired. Tang Tian kept pounding on the clock for a while. Among the roaring sounds, the cracks on the clock became more and more big. After the bombardment of Tang Tiandi, the bronze clock, which was hundreds of meters high, was smashed and disappeared! "This disaster can be regarded as the past." after smashing the clock, Tang Tian still thought with lingering fear that the terrible sound wave made Tang Tian feel chilly now. Under the sound wave, almost everything was shattered. Countless strong people who see this scene are all making comparisons in their hearts. What should they do if they are in the position of Tang Tian? Finally, many people come to the conclusion that if they are in that position, terror is more likely to be broken by the bronze bell. In this way, many alien strongmen look at Tang Tian with more fear. They wish Tang Tian would be killed immediately. After all, no one wants a terrible and quick reaction strongman among human beings. "The natural calamity is not over yet. The next calamity must be more terrible than the big bell. Tang Tian must die under the terrible natural calamity." this is what countless alien strongmen want Tang Tian to die. At this time, Tang Tian stands in the void and looks at the rolling thunder clouds above his head. He has the same heavy heart. Because the thunder robbery is not over, there is a great crisis in it. The breath is more and more terrible. He will show his ferocious fangs soon and let Tang Tian bear the terrible bombardment! "Come on, I''d like to see what you can do." standing under the disaster, Tang Tian didn''t flinch. He couldn''t flinch and didn''t dare to flinch. Once he flinches, the disaster attacks. Not only his previous efforts are in vain, but even the whole dark forest will be flattened. Weng... The thunder clouds are rolling and shaking, and the endless lightning in them are interwoven and wandering, just like the bright black dragons, looming in the dark thunder clouds, giving people a sense of terror and depression. When Tang Tian''s military camp upgrade time was less than a minute, he thought that the thunder disaster would pass like this, and then the thunder cloud in the sky changed. The endless thunder clouds whirl and roll, becoming a huge vortex with a diameter of thousands of miles, which forms on the void. The endless thunder and lightning interweave in the vortex. Soon all the thunder and lightning form gold, and the golden thunder and lightning merge, just like the liquid of gold. "Why? Why is it so similar to the fourth thunder robbery? Is it hard for him to merge into a sword again? Looking at this situation, Tang Tian said to himself, but guess is not the truth, Tang Tian can only wait quietly. The waiting time was not long. The golden liquid transformed from endless lightning in the whirlpool soon began to condense, and finally turned into a golden tripod, which was no more than 100 meters high and about 100 meters in diameter. The Golden Tripod was like a scorching sun. The round tripod had two ears and three feet, giving people a mysterious feeling that Tao gave birth to one, life two, two gave birth to three, and three gave birth to all things. The Golden Tripod condensed. Hengcheng didn''t come down at the first time in the thunder. Instead, it was shaking. In the boundless black thunder cloud, endless lightning began to appear. He thought that the Golden Tripod would gather together, and lightning struck the tripod one after another. The method was swallowed up. Suddenly, with the bombardment of lightning, the tripod was on top of the tripod, Many patterns began to appear, such as flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers, the sun, the moon and the stars, and some ancient patterns of ancestors, etc., all inclusive, as if the origin of a civilization had been condensed! "It used to be war sword, and then it was the big bell. Now the heaven disaster actually gave birth to such a terrible big Ding. The Ding represents the symbol of civilization in the legend of the heaven Dynasty. It has the meaning of Ding the world, and its power must be straight. The big bell before it is even more terrible"! Looking at the Golden Tripod among the thunder clouds, Tang Tian was shocked to think that the Golden Tripod gave him unparalleled sense of terror, pressure and danger. If it wasn''t for giving up resistance to natural disasters, his foundation would disappear, and he even had the idea of turning around and running away immediately! "In any case, this sixth thunder robbery is supposed to be the last thunder robbery in this camp upgrade. In any case, we have to resist it. Once we resist it, we will be able to recruit more than 880 terrorist troops. At that time, under the impact of the rolling army, any alien race will be crushed to death, and the army will cross the place and sweep the world"! Think of here, Tang Tian''s eyes firmly looking at the Golden Tripod in the thunder cloud, his eyes are full of fierce, there is no meaning to shrink back. Click... A thunder and lightning with a thickness of 1000 meters cleaved on the golden tripod. Suddenly, the tripod was shocked, and the method was half finished. During the shaking, I thought about Tang Tian and suppressed it! The body of the tripod is gorgeous gold, but it gives people a sense of simplicity and atmosphere. When it is suppressed, the void of thousands of miles is shaken to pieces, sweeping everything. Suppressing the world is not enough to describe the power of the tripod! Chapter 1136 When the golden tripod is suppressed, it is like a big star falling down. On the tripod, the patterns of the sun, the moon and the stars flow, destroying the world in all directions. The ancient totem glows, just like songs handed down from ancient times. It is mysterious and broad. The mountains and plants are glowing, just like the evolution of the world A golden tripod, detached from the world, suppresses everything, and then suppresses everything towards Tang Tian. The terrible power only flows in the heart, without any energy leakage. The tripod, which was supposed to crush the heaven and the earth, suddenly becomes introverted. It only raises circles of waves in the void, but does not collapse the sky, as if with a trace of benevolence. "How could thunder robbery breed this kind of thing? It''s almost a power beyond the world. Won''t he destroy the barracks and never give up?"? Looking at the Golden Tripod, Tang Tian''s heart trembled and he could hardly restrain himself. He was about to run away! In the distant void, a black robed demon dragon stood in the void, looking at the big tripod falling from that side, they all frowned deeply, and their eyes were extremely scared¡° If he can survive the disaster, he will be in trouble... "The demon dragon says to himself. No one knows what he means. He doesn''t know whether he is in trouble or Tang Tian''s or something else. "I''ll see how you die this time. Your army is not far away from my home. Once you die, your army''s morale will be gone, and I can kill it at one stroke. Ha ha ha..." a leader of a strong alien race saw the situation above the King City and cried out in his heart. In Juncheng, Liu Xin looks up at the sky. Her eyes are full of worry and her hands hold her heart. The way is to pray for her. "Miss Liu, you''d better leave Juncheng for the time being. It''s too dangerous here," xiaoduozi told Liu Xin carefully. Even as a strong man, he felt a great crisis. Although the tripod wasn''t aimed at him, he didn''t want Liu Xin to have any problems and wanted to persuade her to leave for the time being. "If I don''t go, I''ll watch here. Brother Tian will succeed, but it''s just a tripod. Brother Tian will be able to blow it up," Liu Xin said stubbornly, refusing to leave Juncheng. Little Duozi no longer said anything, but stood behind Liu Xin with firm eyes. If there was any accident, he would fight to save Liu Xin''s safety! Facing the terrible cauldron above the sky, countless people think differently, which means that people in Juncheng are full of worry, while the strong people of other races are extremely excited. Once Tang Tian dies under the cauldron, there will be less strong people in the world who can threaten them! At this time, on the sky, facing the falling Golden Tripod, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled without hesitation. He pointed out that the advanced human five skills, the cold plum sword technique, shot out and turned into a bright sword light wrapped by countless beautiful petals. He wanted to shoot away from the tripod. However, there was no effect at all. No matter how sharp the sword light was, it was crushed into pieces by the tripod. There was no trace on the tripod! "I don''t believe it..." Tang Tian roared in his heart. Xiaoli Feidao, magic knife, Taijiquan and even vacuum fingerprints were used one after another. However, without exception, the tripod was smashed when it couldn''t stop it from falling. The Golden Tripod suppressed heaven and earth and smashed eight wastelands. Nothing could shake it! "Damn it, how can it be like this..." Tang Tian roared in his heart, his eyes twinkled, and the years of humanity nine grade equipment burst out, turning into a bright edge, as long as ten thousand meters, tearing the world apart, thinking of the Golden Tripod cutting in the past. When... A huge sound reverberates between heaven and earth, the sky is broken, but it is still useless. The extremely sharp years cut on the cauldron, and there is a trace of white on the cauldron, and the years are broken, which has no effect at all! "Can''t time do it? As for the seal, "the emperor''s seal appears in his hand, the sacred aura turns, and the seal enlarges millions of back, just like a sacred mountain, thinking of the tripod bumping into it. Boom, heaven and earth trembled, and a circle of terrible shock waves swept through, smashing thousands of square meters. However, the Golden Tripod still could not be shaken, and the seal was smashed away. Fortunately, the seal could not be damaged, otherwise it would have been shaken to pieces! "Is that all right? Does it mean that heaven is going to die, and our city will not be able to succeed? No, we can''t give up. We can certainly smash this big tripod. "My heart suddenly turns, and Tang Tian refuses to give up. Later, the skills attached to Tianjun''s seal were used one after another. No matter it was the suppression or Tianlong''s anger, or the five dragons breaking the Tianda formation, it had no effect. All of them were easily broken by the Golden Tripod and could not be shaken at all! "How can it be so strong that it can''t be destroyed?" Tang Tian screamed in his heart. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. No matter what, the Golden Tripod was not allowed to destroy the Juncheng below. Once the Juncheng was destroyed, Tang Tian would almost lose half of his dependence. Weng... The holy glory flows on his body, which urges the blood of God. Tang Tian''s figure rises and turns into a huge giant in an instant, just like a spirit between heaven and earth. A strong breath flows, and heaven and earth tremble! It is clear that the golden tripod is too small in front of Tang Tian''s divine body, but Tang Tian should be smaller in people''s senses, which is totally subconscious! "Break it for me..." Tang Tian roared and hit the Golden Tripod on the sky. Boom... Fist bombardment on the Golden Tripod, the sky collapses, a circle of terrible shock waves sweep, smashing the world! Chi Chi... The fist bombardment on the tripod did not stop the tripod from falling. On the contrary, Tang Tian''s arm burst into countless flames, and blood flowed. The way his arm was broken was the same! "Ah..." Tang Tian roared and shocked the sky. He would never allow the tripod to destroy Juncheng below. Regardless of the scar on his arm, he once again hit the tripod below! With a loud noise, the situation of the tripod falling slowed down and was stopped by Tang Tiansheng. However, the strong anti shock force still made Tang Tian''s arm crack, the crack on his arm expanded and blood flowed. The scene is extremely tragic. Tang Tianwan bombards the golden cauldron like an immortal demon. His arms are full of ferocious cracks. It''s hard to see, but he doesn''t care about his injury. Not long ago, he took ten pieces of Baicao dahuandan. Tang Tianhai had nearly 140 billion strands of Qi, which was enough for him to spend. However, the consumption of stimulating spirit body was too big. I''m afraid that 140 billion strands of Qi could only support the spirit body for three or four seconds. Tang Tian had to blow up the metal tripod before the gas was consumed, otherwise everything would be finished! "Break it for me..." at the mouth where the tripod was falling slowly, Tang Tian swung his other arm round, holding a huge seal in his hand, banging on the golden tripod. Boom, the sky burst, and the tripod trembled. The force of anti shock flicked Tang Tian''s arm away, and countless cracks broke out again. The seal also flew away. It was not able to smash the tripod, and even a crack did not break out on the tripod. The gold tripod was more solid than you could imagine! "I don''t believe it, you break it for me..." Tang Tian roared again. In his other hand, holding the years magnified countless times, he cut a bright edge on the golden tripod. When... The sharp years are broken away, the tripod can''t be hurt at all. No matter the emperor''s seal or the nine grade equipment years, the Golden Tripod can''t be hurt at all. Only Tang Tian''s huge body can stop it from falling for a moment! "How to do, how to do..." Tang Tian, desperate to use his arm to bombard the bottom of the tripod to stop it from falling, cried anxiously in his heart. Tang Tian is the only one who can survive in the barracks. No one can help him. Otherwise, I don''t know what serious consequences will happen. However, in the face of the sixth disaster, Tang Tian is almost at his wits'' end. The whole scene of the robbery is watched by countless people. Not only Tang Tian is anxious, but also countless people in Juncheng below are anxious. Once the robbery can''t be passed, the consequences will be very serious. I''m afraid that the whole Juncheng will be wiped out from the world! "In one second, it took me 40 billion wisps of Qi. In this way, after a few seconds, I couldn''t stop the tripod from falling down. At that time, not only the camp failed to upgrade, but the tripod even fell down. Even the whole dark forest in Juncheng had not been erased. What should I do? What should I do..." Tang Tian was worried, but he had no way, Only one blow after another bombarded the bottom of the tripod. His arms were cracked and his flesh and blood were flying, but he didn''t care! "By the way... Damn it, how can I forget this? No matter how strong the tripod is, it''s just bred by thunder. How can it be as noble as chaos? It should be able to break the tripod." Tang Tian''s mind flashed a glimmer of light. He did it when he thought of it, without hesitation. Recalling the years of ups and downs in the sea of Qi, big hands open, wind, water and fire four kinds of original forces intertwined in the palm of Tang Tian''s hands, and finally turned into a long air flow of chopsticks, can''t say what color, but between twisting, it turned over like a dragon. It''s just Tang Tian''s way to test the golden tripod. If it doesn''t work, he can think of other ways. This ray of gas shot out, through the space, suddenly hit the bottom of the tripod. In Tang Tian''s extremely expectant eyes, that ray of gas instantly tore a long crack of chopsticks at the bottom of the tripod. Only Tang Tian could hear a slight CLICK! "By the way, that''s it, there''s a way," Tang Tian almost cheered out! The next moment, he blows out his fist again, and the four sources of endless wind, water and fire submerge the sky, intertwined and twined around his fist. Finally, a chaotic airflow of 100 meters thick and 1000 meters long twines around Tang Tian''s fist, as if it had a fist on it! In order to evolve this chaotic air flow, Tang Tian has consumed all the air in the air sea. Success or failure depends on it! Chapter 1137 "Explode for me..." a big drink roared out from Tang Tian''s mouth. The voice spread all over the nine days and ten places. The fist wrapped with chaotic Qi, with the breath of indomitable, with all Tang Tian''s hope, suddenly blew at the bottom of the Golden Tripod! Dong... With a dull loud noise, the tripod was fixed in the void by Tang Tian''s fist. A terrible shock wave swept out, just like the waves in the sea, sweeping the world. The picture seems to be frozen. Under the Golden Tripod, where Tang Tian''s fists are pounding, the sound of cracking rings. Cracks radiate along the center of Tang Tian''s fists, and soon fill the whole golden tripod. In an instant, the whole tripod seems to be glued together by countless pieces. "Not broken yet"? Tang Tian couldn''t believe it when he felt the heavy atmosphere from the tripod. On the tripod, the sun, the moon and the stars are turning, and the mountains and plants seem to be alive. One by one, it seems that the ancient ancestors begin to pray. Every old song comes out, and the tripod is in full bloom. The cracks are actually beginning to heal. How can Tang Tianxin not be frightened? There is no hesitation. Once the cauldron is healed, Tang Tian will have no power to fight back. His fist is retracted, and the fist wrapped with chaos gas suddenly blows on the cauldron again. Dong... There was another terrible and dreary sound. The void within a thousand miles was completely smashed. If the dark forest below was not guarded by the level 6 array, I would not know how many times it had been smashed. When Dading was punched again, the cracks that had not yet healed expanded again, and even small pieces were shot out. "Blow it for me..." Tang Tian roared fiercely, almost mad. Regardless of the broken arm because of the anti shock force, he hit the nearly smashed tripod one by one. Dong Dong''s voice constantly reminds me that he has 32 fists in a row, each of which has exhausted all of Tang Tian''s strength. The chaos gas entangled in his fists is getting less and less. When the last chaos gas disappears, Tang Tian almost has no strength, but still blows on the tripod! The crack on the Golden Tripod broke to the extreme. In an instant, it exploded away and turned into endless pieces of golden radiation, smashing eight wasteland! In the hissing voice, the fragments of the tripod changed into pale lightning and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. After the sixth thunder robbery was smashed by Tang Tian, the thunder clouds in the sky rolled and finally began to disperse slowly! "Finally passed." seeing this situation, Tang Tian was relieved. Up to now, there is not a trace of Qi in his sea of Qi. The state of the Divine Body disperses in the blink of an eye. His arms are white and his whole body is covered with blood cracks. The pain on the body can not be dissipated, because it has resisted the joy brought by the natural calamity. After this battle, the eighth level of the barracks can recruit a rolling army, which will sweep the world in due time! "Hum, you will never die like this..." in the distance, the demon dragon gives a cold hum and looks at Juncheng reluctantly, and finally disappears. If it is not Juncheng, he will come to kill Tangtian in another place. At the end of the disaster, all the foreigners left with a reluctant mood. Instead, they cheered in the city. Whew, the moment after the robbery, two figures appear one after another beside Tang Tian, one on the left and the other on the right, holding Tang Tian''s body down because of his weakness. "God, brother, are you ok?"? Liu Xin asked with concern. There was a scepter in his hand, a little void, a breath of vitality between the heaven and the earth, and finally a drop of green liquid condensed, like jade. A kind of vitality was transmitted, and finally atomized into Tang Tian''s body. Some cracks that were broken out in order to fight against the tripod slowly healed. "Master...", the variation demon rattan said with concern, a flower bloomed on his chest, a drop of life liquid appeared out of thin air, dropped into Tang Tian''s pale mouth, slowly healed Tang Tian''s injury! After two people''s treatment, Tang Tian''s injury recovered a little. Then he stood up and had the strength to stand in the void. "I''m ok, let you worry," Tang Tian said with a smile, how also cover up more than the joy in his eyes. At this time, I got the voice of prompt in my mind. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian felt that it was so beautiful, and all his previous efforts were worth it. "Congratulations, after hard work, we successfully fought against the natural calamity and upgraded the barracks. At present, it is the eighth level barracks in the era of the emperor. The next level of the Ninth level barracks needs one trillion magic coins to upgrade. If you meet the conditions for upgrading, do you want to upgrade?"? The first voice of promotion made Tang Tian speechless. The upgrading of the eighth level barracks almost killed him. He would kill himself again immediately. He would just kill himself and ignore it. "Barracks upgraded successfully, special reward level increased by one level" "Level upgrade, currently level 97, all basic attributes will be upgraded, 100 evolution points will be awarded, please choose the strengthening direction" The eighth level barracks is upgraded successfully. Tang Tian only gets the reward of upgrading one level. However, Tang Tian is satisfied with the reward of this level alone. You know, it''s very difficult to upgrade one level at Tang Tian''s current level. If the killing monster is upgraded normally, it will take years to calculate the time. "The barracks is upgraded successfully, the professional title is upgraded, and the name is randomly generated. The current title is emperor, and the Title Effect attribute is changed. Among the forces, the strength of human beings is reduced by 10% when facing the title of emperor"! After getting this prompt, Tang Tian immediately took a look at his own attribute panel. Some attributes of the title of the novice village head disappeared. What''s the priority to be attacked by monsters, and people''s attack power is reduced by 40%. These attributes are gone. Instead, they become the attributes of human power that are reduced by 10% when facing themselves! The voice of the prompt did not end. The prompt in Tang Tian''s mind sounded again. "Title upgrade, Emperor suit upgrade, Emperor suit, please check the suit properties for specific properties" "Title upgrade, Emperor seal upgrade to Emperor seal, please check the seal attributes for specific attributes" "The title is promoted, and the royal city is named as the imperial city. Among the imperial cities, there is a palace, and the buildings of various departments are perfect." At this time, the continuous prompt sound is completely gone. In the twinkling of light on Tang Tian''s body, a set of incomparably majestic emperor''s suit is hung on Tang Tian''s face. The suit is full of gold, with five golden dragons embroidered on it. It is extremely majestic. At this time, the Tang Dynasty, wearing a flat crown, a Dragon Robe, a purple gold belt around his waist, cloud shoes, holding the emperor''s sword, is so majestic that people all want to bow their heads to worship. Power is a man''s most gorgeous coat, but Tang Tian''s endless majesty exudes a fatal attraction for women. Seeing Tang Tian''s arrogance at this time, Liu Xin and the mutant demon rattan all blush, but they are reluctant to move their eyes, which is extremely contradictory. "On the basis of the original emperor suit, the basic attributes of the emperor suit have been increased by three times, and in addition to the original Dragon Guard skill, a new skill has appeared." looking at the attributes of the emperor suit, Tang Tian said to himself. The newly added skill of emperor suit is called five dragon body protection. There is no specific introduction. It needs Tang Tian to know when he uses it. However, there is no doubt that the five dragon body protection skill is much higher than the real dragon body protection skill. "The suit is mainly based on defense, and the attached skills are also in this aspect. With the combination of divine blood and divine spirit, the skills of the real dragon guardian can resist the attack of the general strong. I don''t know what level of strong attack the five dragon body protection skills can resist." looking at the newly added skills, Tang Tian had some expectations. With the improvement of the level of strength, the introduction of some skills is more and more vague. Up to now, it''s just a name. All the specific power needs to be explored by oneself. Tang Tian doubts whether he has to guess even the name. As soon as he turned his hand, a seal appeared on Tang Tian''s finger. It was the emperor''s seal after the military camp was upgraded. At this time, the seal was very different from the emperor''s seal. First of all, the color turned into luxurious gold, not the metal color of gold. On the contrary, it was the color of Golden Jade, which looked luxurious and warm. Above the seal, five ferocious dragons coiled to form a handle, and below it are the four scarlet ancient heroes, who are still under the command of heaven, giving people a sense of dignity. The property page of the emperor''s seal has changed. The original suppression skill can be magnified from 100000 times to a million times. If it is under the 10 times increase of the sacred aura, it can be magnified to 10 million times. At that time, it will be 100 kilometers in diameter. It will be flattened wherever it is built! In addition to suppressing this skill, the power of the incidental skill that originally interweaved the anger of the Heavenly Dragon has also been increased, and the specific power can only be known when it needs to be used. However, the original five jiao heaven breaking array has been upgraded to the Five Dragon World destroying array, and its power is not comparable. In addition to these three incidental skills, Tang Tian unexpectedly added another skill, named Tianlong Bayin! "Tianlong Bayin? What kind of skill is this? Can the seal make a sound? Looking at the last skill of the emperor''s seal, Tang Tian said to himself with some doubts. But at this time, he doesn''t have the breath to test what state this skill is. I''ll know when the time comes. After a quick look at the most direct benefits after the camp upgrade, Tang Tian was in a good mood. Looking at Liu Xin, he said, "let''s go down..."! When Tang Tian came to today''s Imperial City in his emperor suit, all the people knelt down and cried "long live the emperor!"! Up to now, these people call Tang Tian emperor, but it''s true that only after he really establishes a dynasty can this title really sit down! Chapter 1138 Today, the barracks has been upgraded to level 8, and Tang Tian has also won the title of "emperor". Although this title makes him feel a little frustrated, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable when he thinks that the whole sun Kingdom has almost been destroyed. This title is based on his name after the military camp upgrade, and Tang Tian has no way to do it. "Emperor, hey, how nice it is to give the name of Emperor Tang," Tang Tian thought in his heart. "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, now that the military camp is upgraded successfully, the army will sweep the world in a few days. At that time, the time for your majesty to come to the world is just around the corner." as Tang genius just fell to the ground, Xiao Duozi came to Tang Tian with the expression of a professional dog. Nodded, Tang Tian suddenly thought of something like, looking at small many son asked: "by the way, I let you pay attention to the arena things, these two days have any new changes?"? "Report to your majesty, the slave makes people pay attention to the changes of the arena all the time, but up to now, no one can challenge the mythical difficulty of the first level of the arena," xiaoduozi replied immediately. "Well, that''s good. You must report the changes of the arena to me all the time." after that, Tang Tian stopped saying anything. For the arena, Tang Tian paid close attention to it. This place may be related to the direction of the whole world in the future. Although it''s just a guess in Tang Tian''s mind, he has to pay attention to it. "By the way, brother Tian, what should we do next"? Liu Xin in Tang Tian side timely asked. With a smile, Tang Tian said, "let''s go and see what kind of army will be brought by the eighth level military camp." after that, he quickly thought about the cold and huge military camp in the imperial city and rushed over. The successful upgrading of the eighth level barracks, together with the expansion of the entire Imperial City, covers an area of 200 kilometers in diameter, and the outer wall is as high as 800 meters, just like a cold Wolong city on the earth, giving people a sense of massiness and firmness. The overall pattern of the imperial city has not changed much from that of the former royal city, but new buildings have emerged in some places, which are the offices of various departments. This saves Tang Tian''s efforts to build again. The military camp, the core area of the Imperial City, is surrounded by a special wall, just like the city in the imperial city. The former military camp can only be regarded as a fortress at best, but now the eighth level military camp is more like a huge city, with a diameter of 30 Li and a height of 1000 meters, just like a huge mountain, The outer walls of the barracks are covered with mottled marks, just like those left over from ancient times after endless wars. Standing in front of the barracks, Tang Tian felt that it was such a barracks that gave him everything. If it wasn''t for this barracks, his pace would be more than ten times slower. Everyone is thinking that without this barracks, even if Tang Tian tried hard, he would never have achieved the goal of almost dominating the whole dynasty. At best, he would have organized a power as big as a city of hope. Maybe it would be even worse than the original situation of the whole dynasty, Without a military camp to break this balance, it is almost impossible to win a huge force. "It will cost one trillion magic coins to upgrade to the next level and the Ninth level of the eighth level barracks. Although the money is not much, how terrible will the calamity of the Ninth level barracks be"? Looking at the barracks, Tang Tian said to himself that he didn''t dare to try. After the barracks are upgraded to level 8, the whole imperial city is already level 8. Under this, we can build two level 7 cities, four level 6 cities, eight level 5 cities, sixteen level 4 cities, and so on. When it comes to level 1 village level units, 128 can be built, if all of them are built, It can be said that it can cover all the areas of the whole Chinese territory. After all, there are not many human beings today. In addition to doubling the number of cities that can be built, the number of transmission arrays has doubled, almost the same as the number of cities that can be built. Tang Tian guessed that this is probably because each city should be equipped with a transmission array. When you open the attribute panel of the barracks, there are almost no changes in the front. The management units that can be recruited at the beginning are no longer suitable, and there is no advanced management level. Tang Tian can''t recruit a level 30 general to manage the level 70 dragon cavalry, so it''s no end, The troops in the back were all directly managed by the people in Juncheng. After finding that there was no change in the barracks, Tang Tian directly focused on the last place. There was no accident. After the upgrade of the barracks, another branch of arms was added. However, after seeing this branch of arms, Tang Tian had a strange face. The name of the new branch of arms is called the Dragon armour army. It''s just these three words. Just like the former mage arms and dragon cavalry, they are also divided into different dragon armour armies. "Dragon armour and iron soldier, level 81, equipped with iron wing dragon armour, dragon scale iron gun, skill 1, level 9, skill breaking spear, skill 2, level 10, skill sweeping the whole army, skill 3, humanity, skill breaking spear, recruitment conditions, 100 million magic coins per person"! Seeing the introduction of the Dragon armour soldier, Tang Tian immediately took a breath of cold air. Although he didn''t see the appearance of the real soldier, he was frightened by the introduction of his attributes. Among other things, the worst skill he mastered was level 8 skill, which was enough to scare people! Next, Tang Tian continued to look down, really shocked himself. "Dragon Armor copper soldier, level 82, equipped with copper wing dragon armor, dragon scale horizontal knife, skill 1, level 9, skill breaking and killing, skill 2, level 10, skill splitting and chopping, skill 3, humanity, skill Dayue sword, recruitment conditions, 110 million magic coins per person" "Dragon armour silver soldier, level 83, equipped with silver winged dragon armour, dragon scale sword, skill 1, level 9, skill Tianxin sword, skill 2, level 10, skill flying snow sword, skill 3, humanitarian skill, bloody sword light, recruitment conditions, 130 million magic coins per person"! "Dragon Armor golden soldier, level 84, equipped with dragon scale golden armor, dragon scale long bow, skill 1, level 9, skill 9, skill 2, level 10, skill meteor falling, skill 3, humanitarian level 1, skill cold moon arrow, recruitment conditions, 150 million magic coins per person"! There are only four kinds of arms in the whole dragon armour soldier. But just seeing the introduction of the Dragon armour soldier, Tang Tian took a breath of air. Each of these arms is a half strider. No doubt, the skills he mastered alone are strong enough, not to mention the others. He also mastered the skills of one person and one product, even if they form a group of torrents, There is no doubt that he will be invincible in the world. "It''s strange why they all have the same skill level? It''s just that the names are different and the recruitment conditions are much more expensive. In addition, the level changes. It seems that the level is almost the same except the level. Is the recruitment price different just because the level and the so-called equipment are different? Iron, copper, silver and gold, this is the new army "dragon armour"? After reading the introduction of longjiabing, Tang Tian said to himself. "Brother Tian, what''s the problem?"? The strange Liu Xin on Tang Tian''s face asked. Relieved, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "no problem, just a little curious about the new arms.". After that, Tang Tian watched the military camp begin to recruit dragon soldiers. After the military camp was upgraded, not only the city and transmission array that could be built doubled, but also the upper limit of recruiting troops doubled. Now it is possible to recruit 16 million troops. The former arms have already recruited 8 million troops, and now there are 8 million vacancies waiting to be recruited. Eight million? Tang Tian was frightened to think of this figure. What''s the concept of eight million and a half step Dragon Armor soldiers? Tang Tian even doubted that this army alone would be able to sweep everything. If it was time to recruit 16 million British troops! Tang Tian doesn''t dare to think about it any more. If that''s true, this world, no matter what demon dragon you are, no matter what black god you are, will be crushed directly by 10 million juejian troops in the past! "Recruit two million dragon armour iron soldiers", looking at the barracks, Tang Tian issued a recruitment order in his heart. "To recruit two million dragon armour and iron soldiers, it costs two trillion magic coins to meet the recruitment conditions. Are you sure you want to recruit?"? "Confirm"! When the recruitment was confirmed, the transmission array of the barracks center was shocked, and then a beam of light radiated out, forming a void channel with a diameter of 100 meters. I don''t know which unknown space to lead to. Every time I saw this channel, Tang Tian felt palpitating. After the passage appeared, bursts of clattering sound came from the passage. It was the sound of steel friction, giving people the feeling of cold blood. At the same time, an invisible smell of iron blood diffused, resulting in a brief silence in the whole Imperial City, and countless people looked to the direction of the barracks. That kind of bloody killing is so obvious that people in the whole imperial city don''t pay attention to it. In Tang Tian''s expectant eyes, the passage is lined up, with ten people in a row. The endless army behind comes out of the passage in a neat formation! Every soldier is wearing iron gray armor. The armor is dissatisfied with the mysterious texture, just like the dragon scale. He has a long black gun in his hand. The scales on the gun are also dissatisfied with the dragon scale, which gives people a very cold feeling! "Dragon soldier? How do you feel like an ordinary soldier "? Looking at the appearance of the Dragon armour soldiers, Tang Tian was a little puzzled and said that in addition to the name, the equipment the Dragon armour soldiers wear is no different from the ordinary soldiers! Chapter 1139 "See your majesty..." in front of the barracks, the Dragon armour iron soldiers came out of the barracks. The ten people in front of the barracks came to the front of Tang Tian and knelt down. See you loudly. Looking at the Dragon armour soldiers in front of him, Tang Tian curiously touched his chin and asked: "dragon armour soldiers? What''s special? To tell you the truth, in addition to the ranks and skills of these soldiers, they are definitely half a step away. Their breath and equipment can''t deceive Tang Tian''s eyes. However, it doesn''t look so reassuring. Compared with the previous dragoons, these dragoons are not enough to see. They are tens of meters in size when they pull out any one of them. Just their appearance is much more powerful and domineering than these dragoons. Therefore, Tang Tian has such a problem when he looks at the dragoons in front of him. Being questioned by Tang Tian, the Dragon Armor soldiers in front of him yelled in unison: "Your Majesty, please have a look.". After that, under the incredible eyes of Tang Tian and others, these armored dragon soldiers kneel down. In the sound of their armor striding and clattering, a pair of cold iron wings with a length of 10 meters stretched out on the back of the armor. The iron wings are composed of countless sharp iron armor, which is as cold and bloodthirsty as a sharp one. "This... This is dragon scale? After seeing this, Tang Tian was relieved. In his previous understanding, these dragon armour soldiers were wearing iron armor and holding long guns. Originally, they thought they were just infantry, and they could only fight on the ground. With these iron wings, the Dragon armour soldiers would be able to gallop freely, thinking that they were small and powerful, Good flexibility, both the sky and the earth are where they gallop, nothing can stop the rolling of a torrent of steel! "OK... Wait for me to line up and open up a field outside the city, and wait for my order! Seeing that the Dragon armour soldiers showed their true side, Tang Tian applauded and ordered loudly. "The last general obeys..." the Dragon armour soldiers who came out of the barracks yelled in unison. All of a sudden, the iron armour behind the Dragon armour soldiers vied with each other, stretched out a pair of cold and bloodthirsty wings, and rushed up into the sky, just like a terrible torrent of steel, galloping towards the outside of the imperial city. There are as many as eight million dragon armour soldiers waiting for Tang Tian to recruit. There is no place for so many troops in the imperial city. We have to let them go outside the city first. The people in the Imperial City, looking at the torrent of steel surging out of the barracks, all of them were stunned. The Dragon soldiers wearing armor with cold wings stretched out behind them, who didn''t know, thought that God had sent his own army of angels to fight in the world. "With such an army, the world is mine..." looking at the Dragon soldiers surging out of the barracks, Tang Tian squeezed his fist and said to himself happily. Tang Tian is confident that even if the demon dragon appears in front of him, he can compete with him. Maybe the two million dragon soldiers alone can tear the demon dragon alive! However, this is just an idea. The demon dragon is entrenched in the ocean and constantly encroaches on other alien groups. I don''t know how many powerful alien troops he has. If he wants to clean up, he has to do it by himself. It''s a common sense that soldiers fight against soldiers and generals fight against generals! "Recruit two million dragon armour copper soldiers and consume two trillion magic coins¡° "Recruit two million dragon armour silver soldiers and consume 26 trillion magic coins¡° "Recruit two million Dragon Armor soldiers and consume three trillion magic coins..."! In one breath, Tang Tian recruited all the eight million troops, and eight million dragon soldiers came out of the barracks one after another. It was like a sky screen, blocking the sky and the sun. The cold iron armor stung everyone''s eyes, and everyone was shocked. It''s just the color of the armor is bronze. It''s mottled and heavy, but the breath is still very strong. Holding a bronze sword, no one will doubt that these terrible soldiers can easily tear up a mountain! Dragon armour and silver soldiers, wearing silver armor, holding a long sword, spread their wings, just like angels in legend, but the gentleness of angels can''t be seen in them at all. What these soldiers can feel is the murderous spirit of iron and blood, which makes people scared. There are two million such terrible soldiers. No one dares to stand in front of them, even the most powerful! It''s a pity that the recruitment is limited by the upper limit. If there is no upper limit, Tang Tian will recruit an endless number of such troops, let alone fight, So many troops are piling up all the alien forces in the world! Outside the Imperial City, the dark forest with towering trees has been cleared out of a vast open field. Eight million dragon soldiers are lined up here, which has a tremendous impact. If you look around, all you can see are soldiers in cold armor. They reach to the horizon, and the terrible blood is sent out. Anyone has to retreat. How many eight million people are there? What you can see in your eyes is all the heads, stretching all the way to the horizon. Even if a soldier occupies a square of the ground, eight million people will occupy eight million square of the ground, showing a square of 80 Li! "This will be a group of invincible troops. It''s my invincible army sweeping the world." looking at the Dragon armour soldiers in front of me, Tang Tian clenched his fist and thought excitedly. Eight million dragon soldiers, four kinds of armor, have different eyes. They are quite different, and all give people a cold feeling. Tang Tian doesn''t want to give the eight million army to anyone to manage, because he has this group of invincible division. He doesn''t need any leadership. When he meets any resistance, he can retreat! "All officers and men obey orders...", standing in the void, facing eight million troops, Tang Tian yelled. "Don''t be in...", eight million troops drank in unison, and the voice shattered the sky and spread all over the world. "The Dragon armour and iron soldiers set out, aim at the East, and sweep the past for me. If you don''t yield, you will wipe out all the alien forces. If you don''t leave one, human forces, after they are subdued, someone will take over. Your goal is only one, sweep the world for me..."! Tang Tian''s voice rang out with great dignity. "The last general will take command", two million Dragon Armor and iron soldiers roared, then their armor clanged, their cold wings stretched out, turned into a terrible torrent of iron and steel, thinking of the East surging away, where they passed, the terrible breath filled, and the alien race was extremely creeping and shaking! "The bronze soldiers in dragon armour are aimed at the west of the imperial city. Everything they have passed has been wiped out by me! Dragon armour silver soldiers, target the North... ", dragon armour gold soldiers, target the South..."! In one breath, all the eight million newly recruited Dragon Armor soldiers were sent out by Tang Tian. They turned into a terrible torrent and flew over the sky, thinking of the alien forces sweeping away. This is a terrible sweeping operation. In front of the eight million troops, which are all made up of half step strong people, Tang Tian believes that no alien race can stop them. Even the strong people will be killed! "Brother Tian, I''m afraid it''s not right for these troops to push through like this"? After seeing eight million troops leave, Liu Xin, who is beside Tang Tian, asks with some worry. "Of course I know, there are still arrangements in the future," Tang Tian said to Liu Xin with a smile. Then he looked at the void in front of him and said, "where is the dark part?"? "What''s your Majesty''s command?" the voice fell, and a member of the dark Department, who was covered in black robes, immediately appeared in front of Tang Tian and knelt down to answer. "I command you, Minister of the dark one, to send ten thousand members of the dark one to follow the Dragon armour soldiers and clean the battlefield. Besides, once they meet the strong and alien, they will immediately send the news to the imperial city. At that time, the imperial city will send people to kill the alien. Moreover, every time they conquer a human force, they will send the news back, and the imperial city will send people to take over.", Looking at the members of the secret department in front of him, Tang Tian said. "Subordinates understand." the secret department leaves and carries out Tang Tian''s orders. Although the Dragon armour soldiers are powerful, they still have some shortcomings when facing the Jue Dian strongmen. Although all the half step Jue Dian troops can kill the general Jue Dian strongmen, the casualties must be serious. Tang Tian doesn''t want such a situation. Once the Dragon armour soldiers meet the Jue Dian people, the secret Department will immediately send the news back to the imperial city, Suddenly, the Jue Dian strongmen crossed the past and killed the alien Jue Dian strongmen to make up for the lack of the top standing of the Dragon armour soldiers. In fact, Tang Tian can let the great power lead these dragon armour soldiers to fight, but it''s too troublesome. It''s better to let these dragon armour soldiers sweep the past indiscriminately! "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. In the face of the endless alien race in the world, I can sweep it away without asking any reason. Human beings are the protagonists in the world. The alien race is just some animals that live by instinct. It''s just against the natural law to try to rule the world." looking at the distant horizon, Tang Tian thought coldly! "Your Majesty, there is a new message from the secret department..." just at this time, Xiao Duozi came to Tang Tian and said with a little surprise. "What''s the matter?" Tang Tian asked with a frown. "According to the news from the secret department, the demon dragon has become the demon emperor, and has set off a boundless storm in the ocean. It has destroyed countless alien races and controlled countless alien races. His power is snowballing and growing...", xiaoduozi said with some fear. Xiaoduozi is afraid because there are too many creatures in the ocean. Once all of them are controlled by the demon dragon, the result will be! Chapter 1140 "No harm...", after hearing the information from xiaoduozi, Tang Tian just thought about it for a while and then said these two words lightly. The demon dragon is the only 100 level boss in the world. Anyway, he is the biggest enemy of Tang Tian. He doesn''t dare to challenge himself in the imperial city. I''m afraid he also wants to fight against himself in this way. His strength is improving, why is the demon dragon not? He can recruit a huge army, and the demon dragon can integrate infinite alien races. No one dares to say that he can laugh until the end. Today, Tang Tian has listed the demon dragon as the biggest enemy. As for the other strong men among human beings, although there are some amazing figures, Tang Tian doesn''t care too much. It''s not that he doesn''t put them in his eyes, but that he looks at the world. Personal strength can''t control the situation of the world. Only a huge force can suppress everything. Personal strength is fundamental, but it can''t resist the whole world alone. Just imagine, if all human beings unite at this time, the terrible number, even the terrible power beyond the world, will be crushed to death. Only by taking one''s own strength as the foundation and gradually ruling the world, when the time comes, there will be countless capable people and scholars under one''s command, which will influence the pattern of the whole world. All the forces that exist alone are illegal organizations, then one word will be sure to win the world! "By the way, have you heard from her"? Putting aside the demon dragon, Tang Tian suddenly asked. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I haven''t heard from her yet, but I''ve sent more people to inquire about her in all parts of the world. I believe I''ll soon have eyes."! For such an answer, Tang Tian already has psychological equipment, so he can only sigh in secret. At the beginning, after passing on the temple, looking for Yuer seems to have evaporated in this world. For such a long time, no information has been transmitted back. "It''s better not to do anything, otherwise, I can''t extinguish the anger in my heart by slaughtering all the creatures in this world." Tang Tian thought of that possibility, and then he thought of it in his heart. "Well, you go down first", and you can''t get the information you want. Tang Tian waves xiaoduozi away, but he is lost in meditation. "Brother Tian, what should we do next"? Asked Liu Xin. Today, there is no security problem in Juncheng. No one and other people feel provoked by the imperial city. The next problem is the development. The imperial city has just recruited eight million terrible troops, so it is not worried that the development will be hindered. "Why? So fast... "At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and said to himself that Liu Xin and the mutant demon vine didn''t understand what Tang Tian was saying. Just before, Tang Tian suddenly felt that his level experience had improved a little, and the air movement over the imperial city was surging, presumably because the Dragon armour soldiers sent out before had wiped out an alien force! How long has it taken to have such a remarkable record? Tang Tian was not surprised. "Well, Xin''er, you can also go back to the snow mountain and heaven, and organize the elves to form an army. Take the snow mountain and heaven as the center, and begin to encroach on the alien forces around you." after reaction, Tang Tian said that although the elves can''t play a decisive role, with their promotion, the expansion of the imperial city can be accelerated. Liu Xin opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Although she wanted to stay with Tang Tian like this all the time, she understood that when the situation of the whole world was unclear and her vigilance was not relaxed, she could only compromise and say, "OK, I won''t let brother Tian down." after that, Liu Xin left. "Master, why don''t you leave Miss Liu by your side? I can see her dependence and feelings on you, "the little demon asked curiously beside Tang Tian. "Oh, some things, just understand in your heart, there''s no need to say it, it''s the best when it comes to itself." Tang Tian said a mindless word, although he didn''t understand it, but the little demon kept silent at the right time. "The Arctic sky? The dark world? Is there another extreme space? It''s time to take a look at these three places "! In front of the barracks, Tang Tian looks at the void in the distance and says to himself such a sentence that demon vine can''t understand. What Tang Tian said seems to be a few place names, but it doesn''t seem to be. It''s more like three extremely dangerous mutant creatures! If you look down at the earth today from the endless and distant space, you will find that the whole earth is a huge celestial body. If the earth before the end of the world was just in the middle of the whole solar system, then the whole earth today is absolutely the absolute overlord of the solar system, and its volume is larger than any star, Even more than the largest star Jupiter are dozens of times a hundred times! On today''s earth, the north and south poles are still shrouded by endless glaciers. The temperatures in these two places are frighteningly low, which is not what ordinary people can walk on. I''m afraid people of Grade 10 or 20 can''t walk far here, and the whole people will be frozen into popsicles. Arctic, an extremely cold place, is shrouded by endless glaciers. The wind is mixed with ice and snow which is sharper than the sword. It sweeps around the world all day long. In this cold and bitter place, there are also countless creatures perched on this ice sheet. The weaker species, such as polar bear penguins and fish species on the edge of the ice sheet, have only one dominant species, that is, the iceberg! The whole Arctic continent, where the ice sheet covers, is almost occupied by icemen, who are worthy of the hegemony here. In the center of the Arctic ice sheet, in the endless ice and snow, a huge iceberg stands between heaven and earth, with a diameter of thousands of miles and tens of miles at the bottom, almost deep into the starry sky. On top of this huge iceberg, there are crystal clear palaces everywhere. They are carved with ice and snow. They are magnificent. In the sun, they are just a bright fairy kingdom. These ice and snow buildings are not as fragile as ordinary ice. On the contrary, even steel may not have the hardness of ice and snow. This is where the headquarters of ice clan in the Arctic Circle is located! At the top of the huge iceberg, golden clouds roll over and cover a huge void, which is where the air transportation of the ice clan lies, and there is no less air transportation over the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty. The ice tribe is a strange living species in the world. If it were not for its own life conditions, the world would not be like this now. Maybe there is a world of ice tribe. Today, an uninvited guest is coming to the Arctic glacier. In the kingdom of the ice tribe, a man comes to this continent. He wears a snow-white gown and walks in the vast snow-white world. He can''t find him if he doesn''t pay attention. This man is Tang Tian, the most powerful man in the world! "I hope the news of the dark part will not be wrong, and I can find the monster evolved from the legendary Arctic skylight here." looking at the endless world of ice and snow, Tang Tian said to himself. Here, Tang Tian is not on behalf of human beings to fight against icicle, but to complete a private matter! Arctic skylight is a monster. So far, Tang Tian has only discovered the only monster evolved from light, which is related to the evolution of time. Tang Tian has to come here in person. Want to face the demon dragon in the future, Tang Tian has to raise his chips to the maximum in the shortest time, and let the years upgrade into a real nine grade weapon of humanity, which is undoubtedly one of Tang Tian''s biggest dependents! Now, time has swallowed up six kinds of original forces, and there are still three kinds to show the ultimate power of humanitarian weapons. Therefore, after hearing that there is the Arctic skylight in the Arctic, Tang Tian came here in person! After arriving here, Tang Tian thought about the center of the Arctic ice sheet, because where can he find the location of the Arctic skylight. "Light can evolve into a kind of life existence. I''m afraid few people dare to believe it, but it''s a true fact. It''s impossible to capture the other person. If you don''t say that the other person is invisible and immaterial, you can''t be captured by anyone just because of the speed of light. So if you want years to devour the other person, you have to take it by surprise, The premise is to find the other party "! Walking on the way to the center of the ice sheet, Tang Tian thought to himself. However, it''s more of an ice tribe''s territory. Just as Tang Tiancai entered the Arctic ice sheet, he was discovered. A human suddenly appeared here, which is a bright light in the dark. It''s so obvious! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Human? Come to our ice clan territory, is it to die "? The leader of the ice tribe looked at Tang Tian and said, his voice was cold, like pig iron friction. "Once an ice emperor almost destroyed our imperial city. Now, a leader of the ice tribe comes out casually on this glacier. By comparison, the original ice emperor is nothing but dregs." after seeing each other, Tang Tian says to himself. "Now, in this arctic glacier, who is in charge of all this? "Take me to see him," Tang Tian said, looking at the other side. It''s a tone of command, and there''s no redundant words. "This is the kingdom of our ice tribe. It''s not your turn to be a wild man and want to meet our ice God? Dream about it, take it for me, "said the half step Jue Dian ice monster, pointing to Tang Tian with disdain. Boom, the ice sheet trembles, after the other party''s order, tens of thousands of ice monsters rush towards Tang Tian! In the kingdom of the ice tribe, they don''t need to give any other ethnic groups face. Even a small leader of the ice tribe can take Tang Tian down without asking who he is! Chapter 1141 Don''t say that the other party is just a small ice clan half step Jue Dian Qiang, even if the ice clan Jue Dian Qiang comes to Tang Tian, he won''t give the other party too good face to see, this meeting will take himself, isn''t it an act of seeking death? "I''m just looking for death. Originally I wanted you to show me the way, but now I don''t have to. I''ll go to see him myself." looking at the ice clan pouring in from across the street, Tang Tianshen snorted coldly. Although the other party''s voice is huge, Tang Tian''s words are clearly delivered to each ice clan''s ears, just like a thunder reverberating in their minds, and the pace of each other''s progress is one meal. "The most powerful"? At this time, the leader of the ice clan''s face changed and looked at Tang Tian in horror. There seems to be only two words difference between the half step Jue Dian strong man and the Jue Dian strong man, but the strength is different. Under the Jue Dian strong man, everything is a mole ant. He, a small half step Jue Dian strong man, may not be shocked by Tang Tian''s sudden burst of breath? But now it''s all over. I don''t give the other party a chance to admit his mistake or talk. In the face of the alien race, there''s only one word, that''s kill! With a flick of his fingers, a ray of golden fire shot out from Tang Tian''s fingertips, and turned into a golden sea of fire in an instant, enveloping tens of thousands of ice people in the sea of fire. The terrible high temperature swept through, almost in a few seconds, and tens of thousands of ice people disappeared forever in the vast ice field! Tang Tian didn''t blink his eyes when he killed tens of thousands of icemen. To him, these icemen were just mole ants. In the face of this special existence of life, Tang Tianke was helpless. But this time, tens of thousands of ice people were killed, leaving a big hole hundreds of miles in diameter on the vast ice sheet. The sea water below soon filled it. Under the cold temperature, I think it will soon become a solid ice layer again. For Tang Tian, the people who killed the ice clan were just a small episode. He didn''t pay any attention. He judged the direction a little. In the blink of an eye, his body disappeared in the same place, thinking about the center of the Arctic glacier. "Who is that man? It''s terrible. The powerful ice people who are killing in this area don''t even frown. And now they seem to be thinking about the snow mountain. Is it the trouble to find the ice God? I want to report this to you. Our polar bears are oppressed by the ICERs here. No matter whether it''s useful or not, the ICER territory from human beings is good for our polar bears no matter what happens. "After Tang Tian left, in the ice and snow not far away, a big man with a height of three meters and a snow-white robe stood up, Looking at the direction deep in the Arctic glacier, he said to himself, and soon disappeared. How could Tang Tian not find the polar bear warrior hiding not far away? It''s just that they didn''t pay attention at all. Polar bears may have been the dominant class of the Arctic glaciers before the end of the world. But in the end of the world, because they were rare, they couldn''t get into Tang Tian''s eyes, so they didn''t care. The Arctic glacier is a vast ice sheet continent. Its area is not smaller than any other continent. However, it is the world of icemen. On this ice sheet continent, icemen are the rightful overlord. Although there are other alien tribes living here, they are just surviving under the rule of icemen, The whole ice continent was unified by the ice clan. In addition, other alien forces were deprived of their luck and completely became slaves. Countless alien groups had a grudge against the hegemonic ice clan, but they were so powerful that no matter how many complaints they had, they could only be held in their hearts! The arrival of Tang Tian is just a very small episode. Even if he killed an iceman, he just turned up a small spray in this small place. For the whole ice continent, it is nothing at all. Even if he knew it, he would not care. Since the birth of the ice tribe, they have been occupying the north and south poles and formed two huge forces. Because of the inherent life conditions, their strength will be greatly reduced if they leave these two places with low temperature. Otherwise, they would have brought endless armies of ice tribe to fight for hegemony in the world. In the north and south poles, the ice tribe has formed two hegemonic powers, If they occupy one side, they will not provoke another. Of course, if the general alien forces want to provoke the two overlord forces, they should weigh them. Today''s world is becoming more and more clear. Under the painstaking investigation of the members of the underworld, the whole world belongs to different super powers. The ice clan in the blue Arctic is one of the super powers. In addition, there are also several places in the ocean that can''t be easily provoked. The demon dragon is the most powerful, and the zombie cemetery is also an extremely powerful force, Under the premise that the world pattern gradually became clear, countless strong zombies led their troops to surrender to the hands of the black god of the zombie cemetery. If there is no accident, in the near future, if large-scale war does not break out in the world, the whole world will be completely divided up by several super powers. Today, the imperial city led by Tang Tian is one of these big powers. If Tang Tian had not recruited eight million dragon armour soldiers, the whole world would not have had Tang Tian''s decisive say. But now that he has an army of eight million and a half steps, Tang Tian will have this confidence. No one doubts which force can take 8.5 million steps. There is no semicolon in the world except the imperial city! All the way through, the speed reached the extreme, for the vast ice world is no scenery to speak of, Tang Tian straight thinking of the Arctic Glacier center gallop away. Before long, Tang Tian stepped across the incomparable territory of ice and snow and saw the huge iceberg deep into the starry sky. "People who don''t know this is the headquarters of the ice clan think it''s a fairyland. It''s gorgeous enough, but it''s too fragile." seeing the huge iceberg, Tang Tian commented in his heart. Only people at his level dare to comment like this. After all, every inch of the iceberg is extremely hard, many times harder than steel. Maybe for the existence below the Jue Dian level, if Tang Tian converges on the breath, the other party can''t find it at all, but the breath of the Jue Dian strongman is too strong after all. In the same level, it''s just a bright light in the dark. So Tang Tiancai was discovered by the ice strongman just after he came to this iceberg! Whoosh... In silence, a beautiful woman came to Tang Tian not far in front of him, standing in the void to examine him. There is no big difference between this woman and human women in height, and there is no difference between the whole person and human beings. She has red lips and white teeth. Her figure is forward and backward, and her snow-white long hair is flying. She is cold and noble. She has a fatal attraction for many people who are greedy for beauty. The snow-white flakes around her body revolve around her, supporting her like a goddess of ice and snow. "The greatest man of mankind? What''s the matter with me? Looking at Tang Tian, the other side''s voice asked coldly. Ice and snow banshee, level 95! With a glance in his eyes, Tang Tian got the other party''s information and said faintly: "is the whole arctic glacier the boundary of your ice tribe? And it''s your so-called ice God who rules all this? "You''re right. It''s no secret in the whole world. Human beings, tell me what you come for, or I''ll regard you as an aggressor and suppress or even kill you," the other side said coldly, looking at Tang Tian with the same expression. "Take me to see her", Tang Tian''s answer is also very simple, even if this is the headquarters of the ice clan, it doesn''t let him have the slightest timidity. Looking at Tang Tian, the ice snow Banshee''s face showed a look of disdain and said, "who do you think you are? You want to see your Majesty the ice God? Leave quickly, this is not the place where you human beings can set foot "! Although the other party''s words are not so nice, they are polite enough. If ordinary people come here, they will be killed by the other party before they can speak. "Once again, I want to see your so-called ice God," Tang Tian said with a frown, and his voice became a little cold. What ice God can be stronger than the demon dragon? Dingtian is also a level 99 strongman. There are already two such strongmen who have been killed by Tang Tian. I want to give you face when I see you! "Die..." the ice snow Banshee at Jue Dian level has obviously lost patience. Tang Tian''s purpose has not been dispelled by the two persuasions. Her face immediately turns cold and spits out a cold word of death. That snow tender finger points out to Tang Tian, a beautiful snowflake blooms at her fingertip, instantly shoots over, and forms a snow-white ice mark across the void. If the other party doesn''t control it well, the cold breath doesn''t break out, I''m afraid that only this blow can make the temperature drop dozens of times! Tang Tian doesn''t come here to fight, and he won''t destroy the iceberg nearby because of the fighting. Facing the bright snowflake, Tang Tian also flicks his fingers and shoots out a golden flame. Snowflakes and flames meet in the void, both of them are well controlled, and both of them vanish in the void, which does not cause much trouble. "Human beings, just to give you a warning, I hope you don''t be stubborn, this is the territory of our ice tribe, you leave quickly", see Tang Tian''s resistance, ice and snow Banshee immediately said. "If you didn''t see that this is the territory of your ice tribe, do you think I would talk to you so kindly? "Get out of the way", cold hum, Tang Tian no longer look at each other, but soared up, thinking of the huge iceberg shot away! "You want to die", the ice and snow banshee is very angry. The temperature of the whole world has dropped more than ten times. She reaches out her white and tender hand and covers Tang Tian with one hand. In silence, in the void, a big frosty hand pats Tang Tian. The cold breath seems to freeze the soul! Chapter 1142 "Get out of here..."! With a cold hum, Tang Tian''s upward body kept looking at each other without looking at each other. With a flick of his fingers, a dark poisonous gas about the size of a glass bead shot out. In an instant, it hit the cold hand and burst out. Almost instantaneously, the big hand, which seemed to be frozen in the void, was corroded into a pool of black water by the little black poison gas. Not to mention that, the black water, which was completely assimilated by the poison gas, turned into a long venom dragon, twined the ice and snow Banshee in an instant. Among the other party''s terrible screams, the ice and snow banshee, the most powerful ice clan, was soon corroded! The source of the poison gas swallowed by the time was so terrible. The first time it was used in Tang Tian''s hands, it poisoned a strong man of the ice clan. Tang Tian was surprised by the effect. "It''s no wonder that not long ago, the black blood dared to represent the stone forest of beasts to intercept himself and others. If it wasn''t for years, he would have suffered a great loss at that time." seeing such a scene, Tang Tian thought with lingering fear. "How dare you make trouble in our ice palace? Damn, you killed snow girl, no matter who, you don''t leave "! At this time, there was a cold roar from the huge iceberg, from which you can feel the other party''s anger. Don''t have time to talk with each other, don''t look at each other, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in an instant. At the top of the iceberg, tens of miles high, there is a huge platform. Here, there is a crystal clear palace, just like the Guanghan Palace on the moon. Tang Tian''s figure came to the place as high as this palace almost in an instant. Whoosh..., just here, the most gorgeous place in that palace, there was a cold and incomparable light flying out in an instant. Along Tang Tian''s body, there was a roll. In the click sound, the space was frozen, and Tang Tian''s whole person was frozen in the crystal clear ice! "Don''t look where it is, is it the place where you, a little human, can go wild?" after Tang Tian was frozen, a discontented cold hum came from the bright palace. "His majesty bingshen, his subordinates are incompetent. Let the thief rush here and ask his majesty bingshen to confess his sin." the voice that stopped Tang Tian at the foot of the mountain immediately rang out, and the figure was full of trembling and chagrin. "It''s none of your business. This human is not simple. It''s normal that you can''t get rid of him." the fierce existence of frozen Tang Tian didn''t punish his subordinates, and he looked very generous. In the dialogue between the two ice clans, Tang Tian''s body was surrounded by electric lights, just like a snake twisted in it. The dazzling light was accompanied by crackling sound, and the ice that could have frozen the void suddenly burst apart. Tang Tian stood in the void, looking at the resplendent palace, and hummed: "this is the way you ice god treat guests?"? "Let him in," the ice God, who had no road, was surprised and finally said. "But the ice God, your majesty, this man is a human," the strong man of Jue Dian ice clan who came from behind hesitated, looking at Tang Tian''s color, full of deep and cold hatred. "And people dare to break into the ice palace...", at this time, a pair of angry roars came from all directions, in Tang Tian''s induction, it was almost a few seconds, at least dozens of ice clan''s strong men appeared around the mountain top with cold breath, all staring at themselves with cold eyes! "Interestingly, does the ice clan have so-called feelings? Do you like the ice snow Banshee I killed? Instead of setting foot on the palace on the top of the mountain, Tang Tian looks at the Jue Dian Bing clan who has stopped him and asks curiously. "No matter who you are, human beings, even if your majesty doesn''t pursue your sin for the time being, you don''t want to leave our ice tribe''s territory," the other party said, looking at Tang Tian with extremely cold eyes and gnashing his teeth. He shakes his head. Tang Tian ignores this ice man who looks very handsome for human aesthetics. Tang Tian thinks about the palace on the top of the mountain and walks over. "Hum..." Tang Tian ignores his own appearance. The ice clan hums coldly, and then stands in the void. Looking at dozens of ice clan''s strong people around him, he orders loudly: "show me this place. This man is the strong one. I want him to be buried in this ice and snow forever"! "Threatening me? You don''t deserve it. "As soon as his words fell, Tang Tian''s cold voice appeared behind him. Before he had time to turn around and see when Tang Tian appeared behind him, a terrible force burst out in his vest, and then the ice clan''s strong man didn''t know anything! Standing in the void, Tang Tian slowly takes back his fist and doesn''t look ahead, because his fist collapses the void, presenting an arc shock wave. Thinking about the distant spread, he turns around and walks away thinking about the palace on the top of the mountain! "Human, leave me to die..."! Tang Tian''s action completely angered all the ice clan''s strong men present, half of them roared angrily, while the others rushed directly. A human, coming to the base camp of the Arctic ICER alone, kills the ICER in front of the ice God or even dozens of ICER''s strong men. After that, he seems to be like a nobody. It''s a naked provocation. It''s a slap in the face. No ICER can tolerate such an insult! "I said let him in, Bingyun is to blame, don''t you even listen to my order?"? Dozens of ice tribe''s strong men want to besiege Tang Tian. At this time, there is a cold hum in the palace. Hearing this sound, the dozens of ice tribe''s strong men stop their actions with an unwilling look, but everyone''s eyes are full of anger at Tang Tian! "The leader of the ice tribe in the Arctic glacier is actually a woman"? Hearing the voice of the so-called ice God, Tang Tian was surprised to think that although he was surprised, even in the face of this is the headquarters of the ice clan, Tang Tian did not have the slightest timidity and strode to the bright palace. In this palace, one of the largest halls, when Tang Tian came here, his eyes were filled with anger. Looking at a noble woman in front of him, Tang Tian Hansheng said, "let go of all the human beings controlled by the ice clan!"! The reason why Tang Tian is so angry is that after he came here, he saw the human figure and was enslaved by the ice clan! In this magnificent hall, dozens of human women shuttle back and forth, completely numb as slaves, cleaning, delivering fruit plates, massaging the noble woman, and so on, all of which treat human women as servants. "The emperor of mankind... No, it should be called the emperor now. What''s the matter when you come to the territory of the Arctic ice tribe?"? The noble and holy woman stood up from the soft couch, walked slowly to Tang Tian and asked, ignoring Tang Tian''s words. "Ice goddess, level 99, leader of the Arctic glaciers..." the moment I saw this woman, her information appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. "I say, release all the human beings enslaved by the ice tribe." Tang Tian''s voice began to become cold, and a wave of anger was growing in his heart. The little ice tribe, once just a pool of water, used to command the slaves among human beings. How can Tang Tian not be angry? The way to see a pig is directing human to do things is the same, for others is also the same mood as Tang Tian! "Oh, the emperor''s voice is so big. Are human beings great? Now, this world is not your human world, and this is not your imperial city. You are not qualified to command me. I am very curious. Where do you command me with confidence? What''s more, I use these humans very easily. Why should I release them? What if I don''t let you go "? Ice God pondered at Tang Tian and said with disdain. "It''s good, isn''t it? How many human beings have you enslaved? I will kill 100 million times the number of your ice tribe, even kill you, destroy your Ice Palace, break the iceberg under your feet, and even melt the entire Arctic ice sheet. What do you think? Don''t doubt, I can do it. "Looking at the ice God like a goddess in front of him, Tang Tian opened his mouth slowly with a cold radian! Tang Tian''s words made the other party stunned for a moment, and then said with disdain: "I have to admit that you are very strong among human beings, but I found that your ability to boast is stronger than your strength. What do you think I am here? This is the ice palace. It''s the boundary of our ice tribe. You can''t help being a little human here. Believe it or not, you will never be able to walk into this world of ice and snow? Human, many times to think twice before you speak, many places, not what you want to be able to do "! With a snap of his fingers, Tang Tian said slowly, "how about a bet?"? "What do you want to bet on"? "I''ll kill you in the base camp of the ice clan. In front of countless ice clan members and even dozens of powerful people, I''ll kill you to seize the great fortune. I''ll even kill all the Arctic ice clan in exchange for the crime of human being enslaved by the ice clan. Do you dare to gamble that I have this ability?"? Tang Tian said slowly! "Tang Tian, do you really want to do this? When I say "what is the Arctic Iceman"? Ice god suddenly screamed, a pair of extremely cold eyes staring at Tang Tian. "What? "Dare not gamble"? Tang Tian said with a sneer. "I''m very curious. In this arctic glacier, the number of our icemen is at least tens of trillions according to your human calculation. Why do you think you can occupy all our icemen by yourself?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, ice God not only didn''t feel angry, but also calmed down and asked! Chapter 1143 "Curious, isn''t it? I''ll tell you that although there are a large number of icemen, I can kill them slowly, all the time, hundreds of thousands a day, and one day I will be able to kill them completely. Now this season, when your icemen leave the Arctic, their strength will be greatly reduced, and they can''t survive in this world. They can only stay here, do you think, Under this premise, can I kill all the people of the ice clan? Looking at the ice God, Tang Tian said with a cold radian at the corner of his mouth. The ice God never thought that Tang Tian had this idea. It''s true. Tang Tian can''t face the whole ice clan at the same time. However, it''s hard to keep him when all the ice clans unite. After he leaves, he only needs to swim in the Arctic Glacier and go to different battlefields to gradually eat away the whole ice clan, It can''t be said that it can really wipe out the glaciers above the Arctic glacier. "Sure enough, he is the emperor of human beings, Tang Tian. He is ruthless and surpasses everyone. In your eyes, your human life is life, but we ice people are not? And go, have you ever thought, if we bingzu completely crazy, desperate to rush out of the north pole to the various cities ruled by your Imperial City, can you erase it from the world? Ice God said not to be outdone. Yes, you Tang Tian can kill the ice clan on your own. Can''t they retaliate? When the endless ice clan wants to impact the imperial power, how can Tang Tian deal with himself at that time? "What season is it? After you leave the Arctic, you have half of the strength, which is good. Although the number is large, it is not invincible for the human beings in our imperial city. If you do that, you will simply give me experience for nothing, and I will thank you, "Tang Tian said lightly. The reason why it was so strong before was that even after the ice clan left the Arctic, its strength would be greatly reduced in this season. Tang Tian would not dare to say that at another time. "Good, very good. It''s really worthy of Tang Tian. Although your threat is far fetched, enslaved human beings are of little use to our ice clan. If you let them go, they will be let go"! After pondering for a while, ice God finally made a compromise. If the ice age comes again in the past few months or even half a year, the strength of the ice clan will be doubled. If Tang Tian dares to speak like this again, the ice God will leave Tang Tian here completely. The time is not right, and the position of the two sides is completely opposite. The ice God is also quite simple. He said that he would let go and immediately ordered the ice clan to let go all the enslaved human beings. In this harsh environment, it is very difficult for human beings to survive. After the end of the world, even fewer human beings can survive in the Arctic. Therefore, although the icemen rule the boundless territory, not many human beings are enslaved, and all of them add up to less than 100000 people. Because they are enslaved, the strength of these human beings is generally low, The highest level is no more than 60 levels, not even one and a half step. Although there are more than 100000 people, it is impossible to leave the vast area of the Arctic glacier. After all, without a strong leader, it is impossible to leave. In the end, Tang Tian informed Liu Xin through the dark Department to send a spirit of overwhelming existence to send them all away through the mirror transmission, and sent them to the imperial city for arrangement, Human beings in the Arctic glaciers were freed from the fate of being enslaved. In the final analysis, this is just a small episode. It''s just a condition attached to the purpose of Tang Tian''s coming here. After this matter is completed, Tang Tian begins to set about his real purpose. "Now, I want to ask you something." looking at the ice God, Tang Tian said bluntly, as if he had forgotten the atmosphere of pulling crossbow with ice God sword not long ago. "I think why the emperor of mankind will come to my bitter and cold place when nothing happens. The less than 100000 human beings are not qualified to let you come in person. It''s other things, so let''s talk about it," the ice God said clearly. "You Iceman has been living in the Arctic. I think you''ve heard of the Arctic skylight. Do you know his whereabouts?"? Tang Tian did not hide the slightest, said his purpose. "What do you want him for"? Ice God asked in surprise. Hearing the ice God''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes flow and his heart is clear. He thinks that the ice God really knows the existence of the Arctic skylight, and even probably knows the whereabouts of the other party. In this way, he saves himself a lot of trouble. "Looking for him naturally has my own purpose, you just need to tell me his whereabouts," Tang Tianyi said forcefully. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the ice God''s voice was cold and said in a cold voice: "why should I tell you? Tang Tian, human affairs before are just small things. I''ll give you face and let them go. But please pay attention to your tone of voice. I''m not your subordinate, and I''m not a soft persimmon that you can handle. Don''t use any big words to kill me. You know that once you tear your face, it''s not good for anyone. You go, I don''t welcome you! "So you won''t tell me the whereabouts of the northern lights"? Tang Tian squints at ice God and asks, full of threat. Although this is the headquarters of the ICERs, there are dozens of ICERs out there, and even though he came here alone, Tang Tian is not half afraid, because he knows that no matter when he is weak, he needs to be strong to have more say, and he will only be bullied by others. "Don''t I understand enough? Shall I say it again? This is our ice tribe''s territory. You are not welcome to leave, "said the ice God coldly. His cold breath radiated out, so that the temperature of this iceberg has dropped more than ten times within thousands of miles! "In this case, goodbye", Tang Tian incomparably simple, left a word, the figure disappeared in an instant, left here. Ice God is stunned and doesn''t understand why Tang Tian is so simple. In her imagination, she said that he would not retreat until he had a fight with Tang Tian. She never thought that he would leave so easily. Looking at the emptiness outside the palace, the ice God said to himself, "wait, at most a few months, this world will be the world of our ice clan. No human or alien race can stop our ice clan from ruling the world"! A few months later, when the seasons change and the temperature drops, it''s impossible to say that the world will enter the ice age again. At that time, it''s a dormant time for all races, but it''s the best time for the ICERs to be strong. Under the extremely cold temperature, all races will be affected, only the ICERs can increase their fighting power. The ice God says that in a few months, she will sweep the world, It''s not big talk! In the void of the Arctic ice field, Tang Tian appears here in an instant, not far away from the iceberg where the ice God is. "Master, why didn''t you kill the ice God before, or even kill all the ice clan strongmen"? The void around Tang Tian is distorted, and the figure of the ghost assassin is looming. He asks in a puzzled way. Tang Tian didn''t come to the Arctic ice field alone this time. He brought all his pets, but they didn''t appear in the eyes of the icemen. "It''s not impossible to kill the ice God, but it''s not impossible to kill the ice clan''s dozens of strong people. It''s just that it''s not so simple. The ice clan is a huge force in the Arctic ice sheet, and its number is countless times that of human beings. Once it completely angers them, it will be a disaster. Moreover, this is the Arctic ice sheet, For the Bing people, the combat power bonus is that they have dozens of powerful people working together. If I can''t, I''ll suffer a big loss. This time I''m leaving simply for the sake of the overall situation, "Tang Tian said slowly, shaking his head. In fact, as Tang Tian said, there are a large number of icemen in the Arctic. Once all their strong ones are killed, it will cause the collapse of this huge force. At that time, endless icemen will leave the Arctic. If they are aimed at human beings and their own forces, it will be a big trouble. How many people are there today? However, the number of icemen is calculated in megabytes. No matter how strong the human beings are, they will be piled to death. It is not wise to compete with them now. "However, don''t worry too much. He bingzu is here now. Because of the wrong season, they won''t leave the world. She bingshen is waiting for the arrival of the ice age, but it will take several months to go. Now our imperial city has 8.5 million troops, which are expanding all the time, constantly killing alien races for several months, Even if I stand still, my strength is improving. After I collect enough divine blood and increase my body''s bearing capacity, I will upgrade all my skills. Then I will grow up and survive the ninth upgrade of the barracks. At that time, I will recruit an endless army of powerful people. At that time, all the ice clan and demon dragon in the whole world will tremble "! All slowly said. "The master is right. We will not move the ice clan for the time being, so now we are going to find the Arctic skylight master"? After listening to Tang Tian''s words, the ghost assassin said clearly. "Let''s go and look for the North Pole skylight now. I don''t know if the coordinates provided by the dark part are right. If he''s not there, it''s a troublesome thing..." after Tang Tian finished, he compared the directions and then disappeared into the void. Tang Tian came to the north pole to look for the Arctic skylight. How can he not find out? Go to bingzu center, but just make an appearance, so that if you come and leave quietly, you will laugh that you dare not face bingzu! Chapter 1144 After Tang Tian left, outside the ice temple, dozens of ice clan''s strong men were still guarding all directions, waiting for Tang Tian to come out and kill him. After all, killing the ice clan''s strong men in front of so many of them was a naked slap, and no one could swallow it. "Strange, it''s been so long. Why hasn''t humans come out yet"? More than an hour later, Tang Tian, the ice clan strongman guarding the four sides, did not come out, and someone immediately asked. "Yes, it''s unreasonable that you haven''t come out after you''ve been in for so long, and there''s no movement at all." some people raised their own doubts. After all, you shouldn''t be so quiet anyway. "Why don''t we go in and have a look? Don''t let that human run away. We don''t know. " "Isn''t that good? After all, the ice God let him in. If we disturb him rashly, I''m afraid it will make his majesty unhappy. ". "What are you afraid of? Your majesty will not blame us even if we are not happy when so many of us go in together. There is a saying among human beings that we should not blame the public for our actions.". "Well, let''s go in and have a look. I want to see what the human is going to do...". After the discussion, the strong people of the ice clan still couldn''t bear it and thought about the ice palace from all directions. When all the people came to the palace, they looked at the empty hall. They were all dumbfounded. What about people? Where are the people who came in before? "Why? No, you see, your majesty is not here, so are the human beings. What about the human beings who serve your majesty? Someone found the abnormality in an instant and cried out in surprise. "Who let you in"? A majestic and cold voice exploded in the hall, which showed that the speaker was not in a good mood. "See you, your majesty." dozens of icemen entered the hall. After hearing this voice, they immediately bowed to greet. Before speaking, it was the ice God, the strongest of the ice clan. "Answer me, who let you in? With my permission? Ice God slowly walked to the front of these strong, cold eyes swept all the people, cold voice said. "Sire, we don''t mean to offend you. It''s just that the human beings have been here for a long time. We''re afraid that he will do harm to your majesty," someone said, giving everyone a reason. "Hum..." the ice God looked at the ice clan''s strong man who spoke. With a cold hum, the long white palm opened, and a cold blue whirlpool whirled in the palm. The naked eye could see that the whole body of the strong man who spoke began to shatter, turned into a cold blue current, and melted into the whirlpool in the palm of the ice God! Almost instantaneously, the ice God killed one of the ice clan''s most powerful people. The other side could not even resist. He was shocked and wanted to shout, but he was swallowed before he could shout out. "You have to remember that no one can threaten me, let me hear someone question me, you see his end," coldly dropped such a sentence, ice God turned away. At this time, dozens of ice people were silent, and no one dared to speak! Before, the ice God, who gave in to Tang Tian everywhere, was so overbearing that his subordinates killed him when he didn''t want to say a word. He was still a member of his own family. He was so overbearing. No one dares to speak. Ice God is the God of Arctic ice tribe. No one dares to question any of her decisions. Even if a former companion is killed, no one has any resentment in his heart! Because the ice God is the first life body evolved from ice and snow in the Arctic glacier, and also the first ice clan with wisdom. It can be said that the whole ice clan of the Arctic glacier was created by the ice god later, and they dare not be unhappy to kill them! As an abnormal living body, the ice clan is impossible to have children. Of course, the world today is also unable to have children. The reason why the ice clan has so many numbers is that it depends on splitting, splitting its own soul into the ice, absorbing the strange material evolution of the alien race between heaven and earth, so as to give birth to the next ice clan. That''s how the ice clan comes! After the dozens of Jue Dian icemen who entered the hall retreated, they stood in the void far away from the iceberg and pondered for a while. One of them said, "it must be the human who angered the ice God before, otherwise the ice God could not have done anything to us. Since that human dares to annoy his majesty, then we need to help his majesty revenge"! "But it''s obvious that humans have left. How can we get revenge?"? Someone frowned. "Hum, the whole Arctic ice continent is the boundary of our ice tribe. Where can we go when human beings leave? Mobilize all the people to search, even if he is hidden in the deep sea below, he should also be found.... " "Yes, I don''t believe that we can''t find him if we do this. After we find him, dozens of us will join hands. No matter how strong he is, we will kill him"! "Go, act now, lest this human run away without any sound..."! From this moment on, the whole arctic glacier is boiling. Originally, the vast and endless ice and snow world is extremely calm. However, soon after, almost every ice sheet is shaking. One by one, ice people walk out of the ice and snow, swimming in the glacier, looking for a trace of human beings! At this time, Tang Tian was flying over the sky, thinking of a direction. He didn''t know about the whole ice clan''s search for himself, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t mind. "According to the information obtained by the dark Department, the Arctic skylight is likely to be over the pole of the Arctic. However, in the end, it is not so easy to find the pole of the Arctic. Fortunately, we were prepared before we came here"! Tang Tian said to himself, but he looked at a compass in his hand! No matter how the world changes, there must be two poles with gravity. Undoubtedly, using compass is the best way to find the pole. As long as you reach the pole, the compass will keep rotating. After all, when you get there, it is the south in any direction! "Master, the ice God of the ice clan doesn''t live in the pole position. Will it be because of the Arctic skylight?"? A ray of light on Tang Tian''s arm twinkled. A tiny tengman as long as a chopstick flew out and turned into a little girl. It was the mutation demon Teng Xiaoyao. She looked up at Tang Tian and asked. "I''m afraid that the Arctic skylight is the only alien life evolved from the light in the world. I don''t know what its means are, but there''s no doubt that the other party must be very strange. I think the ice God doesn''t want to provoke him. If I don''t have the dependence of time, I won''t provoke him," Tang Tian shook his head and said. "Right? Where''s the duckling? After a short flight, Tang Tian looked around and asked in surprise. This time, Tang Tian came to the Arctic and brought all his pets. Three flying dragons were flying in the distant void. The mutant demon vine turned into a vine and wrapped around his hand. The ghost assassin was hiding in the void. Only the duckling was restless and didn''t know where to go. Hoo... A purple light appeared beside Tang Tian. Three flying dragons with three long swords on their back appeared beside Tang Tian. They pointed to one direction and said with a black face: "master, I''m afraid he''s causing trouble again!"! Xiaosan is the name given to duckling by the mutant demon vine and three flying dragons. Because he is Tang Tian''s third pet, he gets the title of Xiaosan! Following the direction of the three flying dragons, Tang Tian was speechless. In the vast world of ice and snow, a huge iron block with a height of at least 1000 meters was quickly approaching Tang Tian. Under the iron block, the ducklings with big palms were biting the huge iron block and running towards them. In the back, a large group of iron monsters were chasing the ducklings! "Waste, don''t you know that when you steal something, you should kill the owner first"? Ghost Assassin''s figure looms, looking at the duckling who ran away, said with disdain. "Brother ghost, in that case, it''s not stealing, it''s robbing..." the ghost assassin choked with a word from the mutant demon vine! "Why? Where did that come from? Is it the duckling who dug it out from under the glacier? But how could this be under a glacier? Looking at the huge iron block in the duckling''s mouth, Tang Tian immediately asked in surprise. In the distance, I didn''t see clearly. As I entered Tangtian, I could see clearly what the iron was. It was a broken steel pyramid with endless textures. It was very mysterious. From the broken place, I could see that there were many electronic devices inside the pyramid, as if the pyramid was a huge machine when it was intact. "Is there really prehistoric civilization on this earth? The pyramid is the product of civilization buried under the glacier for a long time? When he saw the pyramid, Tang Tian immediately guessed that if it was true, he was afraid that the human civilization he knew would be completely overturned! Before Tang Tian could figure out what the pyramid was, he choked when he saw the iron monster chasing the duckling. Unlike transformers, those steel monsters chasing ducklings are actually things that once existed! "Steel mutant, Titanic, level 93..." "Steel mutant, Beidou nuclear submarine, level 88..." "Steel mutant, cangying-2, level 81..." "Steel mutant, mh370 aircraft, level 76..." ¡­¡­ When he saw that group of steel monsters chasing ducklings, Tang Tian felt that his world outlook had been overturned. All kinds of things that had disappeared in history now appeared in his eyes! "How could it be that all those things evolved into life? It seems that they have all united to form a force? Tang Tian is a little speechless. Why do they chase the ducklings? What is the broken pyramid? Chapter 1145 Who would have thought that what once disappeared in history would evolve into wisdom and then "live" in the eyes? Once the Titanic hit an iceberg and sank into the ocean. This time, it reappeared in a different form. It became a steel giant with a height of 100 meters. Its body was mottled and covered with rust, but its solid level of life made its rusty surface look indestructible! Compared with the so-called transformers in the movie, these steel monsters are more ferocious and terrifying. Without that gorgeous appearance, they are extremely fierce. At this time, dozens of steel monsters are chasing ducklings, and they are not far away from Tangtian. "Can''t a trouble making duckling settle down"? In Tang Tian''s heart, there is no secret way, but he says to the three flying dragons around him: "go to solve those iron monsters, and then leave immediately"! Although those iron and steel monsters once flourished in history, Tang Tian didn''t have the idea to protect "cultural relics". It''s true to solve them as soon as possible! The three dragons didn''t say anything. They turned into a Purple Rainbow and shot at it. Behind them, the red sword came out of its sheath. A fierce red sword light chopped at the iron monsters and tore the sky. The way to destroy the world was the same. "Stop, leave things, or we''ll chase you to death at the ends of the earth." the Titanic roared at the front, its ferocious and ugly steel face looked fierce, but there was a trace of anxiety in her eyes. "No, he still has a helper." among the steel monsters, the nuclear submarine, incarnated as a 100 meter steel giant, roared. Facing the terrible sword light of three flying dragons, he didn''t even think about it. Between the rotation of his arms, a five meter gun tube stretched out. In the roaring sound, a dark missile came out with a raging fire! Unfortunately, in the face of the three flying dragons at juejian level, his attack was undoubtedly fragile. The terrible red sword light swept by, and the crackling sound not only smashed their attack, but also collapsed the void, and tens of iron monsters were torn to pieces! After a sword light, there are only three or five iron monsters left in the world. Except for Titanic, all the others are seriously damaged! "Why? Unexpectedly, they are still alive... "The three flying dragons are a little surprised. They pick their eyebrows, and the red sword cuts out again. A more violent sword light sweeps across the sky, thinking of each other''s cutting. "Damn it..." Titanic is undoubtedly the strongest of the few remaining steel monsters. With a roar, she turned into a huge steel ship. The red fierce sword light failed to kill her. On the contrary, several steel monsters behind him were killed. "Why? Interesting, Xiaoying, I''ll give it to you. "Tang Tian took a surprised look at the incarnation of Titanic and said to the ghost assassin hiding in the void. The reason why we want the ghost Assassin''s hand is that the incarnation of the Titanic shakes, and a kind of evil breath is emitted. In the endless roar, a large number of ferocious and evil ghosts rush out of the hull, roaring and thinking, and the whole body and others rush over. "Titanic is no different from that ship in history. I''m afraid that the endless ghost is the human who died, and it has become his means of attack," Tang Tian muttered to himself. To deal with this evil ghost, the ghost assassin is undoubtedly the best. The figure appears in the void. As soon as the black robe unfolds, a gray vortex with a diameter of 1000 meters appears in the sky and the earth. The vortex rotates in the same way as pulling out the human soul, while those evil ghosts are engulfed by the gray vortex like tired birds returning home. Boom... Just at this time, a fierce sword light swept, and the huge Titanic was torn to pieces by a sword, so that it could not be broken any more. So far, this ship which was a hit in history can never be shown in the eyes of the world! When the Titanic was killed by the ghost assassin and three flying dragons, Tang Tian was not surprised. He got the experience value. At the same time, he glanced at something and was surprised. With a move, Tang Tian held it in his hand. This is a heart-shaped gem, bright and beautiful, intoxicating, gem as deep as the sea, the way to let people indulge in general. "It''s this thing. I didn''t expect it burst out of him." Tang Tian said to himself in a strange way. "The heart of the sea, a special object, a witness of love, holding it, can wake up the forgotten love"! After seeing the attribute of this gem, Tang Tian''s face was shocked and he put it away solemnly. It''s not that this gem has much commemorative significance, but that Tang Tian thought, if it is calm, can it wake up the crazy looking for the moon? Whether or not, Tang Tian wants to have a try, but the premise is to find the moon first! "Where are you? In any case, one day, I will find you... "Tang Tian said to himself, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "What did you rob? Being chased by so many steel monsters "? On the side, the ghost assassin looked at the duckling and asked in silence. With a bang, the duckling''s mouth loosens and throws the broken pyramid onto the ice cap. Tang Tian, who is shaking his little butt, quacks cheerfully. The way is to please the owner''s dog. Seeing this scene, the ghost assassin and three flying dragons on the side all turned their faces speechless, as if to say that I don''t know him at all, and it''s no wonder that they have such an expression. After all, duckling is a great power now. He can incarnate in human form and has great wisdom. It''s really a shame to make such an action again! Putting aside the palpitation in his heart, Tang Tian looks at the duckling strangely, and then looks at the huge pyramid he robbed. "Why? It''s actually this thing. No wonder they want to chase you. "After understanding what the pyramid is, Tang Tian understood why all this is. "Pieces of Rubik''s cube, special items. This is a piece of Rubik''s cube made by higher civilization. It''s said that a complete Rubik''s cube can give life to any mechanical item and open the channel of different time and space. But even pieces of Rubik''s cube can give life to machinery as a profession, a mechanical controller"! Where is the pyramid? It''s clearly the corner of a huge cube. But even this corner is about 1000 meters in size. Tang Tian can''t imagine how huge the complete cube is. "It''s no wonder that the machines that disappeared in the ocean can evolve wisdom and have life. I think it''s because of this cube fragment. No wonder they want to snatch it back forever." after seeing the properties of the cube fragment, Tang Tian knew it clearly. It''s undoubtedly a good thing, but it''s too big for Tang Tian to take away. Is it hard for him to carry the corner of this kilometer sized broken cube around the world? "I almost forgot that I can''t use this thing. Someone can use it," Tang Tian said to himself after taking a picture of his head. Then he said to the ghost assassin, "find a way to inform the secret department and let Tu Fei come here right away!"! Tu Fei''s profession is most suitable for using this cube fragment. He controls the transformers fighting. With this cube fragment, he should have a great use. It can''t be said that his fighting power can be increased a lot. A few minutes later, the void beside Tang Tian splits into a void passage, and Tu Fei, who is clad in steel armor, appears beside Tang Tian. With specific coordinates, it doesn''t take much time to cross over. "See your majesty, I don''t know what''s the order for the last general to come here," Tu Fei said respectfully, looking at Tang Tian. "Now it''s not in the imperial city. There''s no need to be so polite. Do you want to see it? There''s a piece of Rubik''s cube over there. I''ll give it to you. I think you should be able to use it, "Tang Tian said, pointing to the huge piece of Rubik''s cube on the side. He also wanted to see how tu Fei got it away. Sure enough, Tu Fei''s eyes brightened after seeing the pieces of the Rubik''s cube. He said excitedly, "thank you for your reward. I''ve been looking for something for a long time. Ha ha, with him, I''d like to see how Liu Fei''s son of a bitch can show off his power in front of me.". Tu Fei roared excitedly and ran to the cube fragment. No wonder he was so excited. At the beginning, Tu Fei, Xiao Dao, Liu Fei and space mage joined Tang Tian. Now they have made achievements in their own fields. They can only summon a few iron pimples. Their combat effectiveness is not very high. They have been compared for a long time. Now they have this cube fragment, He was able to stand up. I don''t know how he did it. The kilometer sized pieces of Rubik''s cube shimmered, and countless secrets were on the surface. Then, the kilometer sized pieces of Rubik''s cube became only as big as the fingernail! "If that''s the case, you can go back first." seeing Tu Fei get the pieces of the cube, Tang Tian shook his head and said, as for being so excited? "Hehe, sire, I''ll show you how to use this thing," Tu Fei said with bright eyes and a little show off. Then he took out a mobile phone that could not be used from somewhere. The magic cube fragment the size of a fingernail in his hand radiated a current like energy onto the mobile phone. Suddenly, the mobile phone was clattering, Become a small robot, completely alive, and fully equipped with weapons! "Your Majesty, do you see that? He can really give mechanical life, ha ha, now I''m developed. I''m going to buy Star Wars ships in the arena, and then give him life... Developed, developed, ha ha, your majesty, I''ll go first, thank you for your reward... ", excited Tu Fei whoa whoa whoa whoa, and then spread out the transmission props and ran away! Tang Tian "..." Chapter 1146 After a little episode on the way, Tang Tian continued to drive towards the pole. However, shortly after he left, a group of ice clan strongmen came here. Looking at the steel debris and the broken ice sheet on the ground, one of them roared angrily: "Damn, let him run again. Everyone chases, I don''t believe he can run to the horizon.". "Why? Have you noticed that we''ve come all the way. It seems that human Tang Tian has been thinking about that place all the time. Is that his purpose? Someone took a look at the direction and reminded everyone. "It seems to be true. Does Tang Tian want to provoke that terrible existence"? "If that''s the case, we don''t have to follow him all the way. We can go there directly, lurk up, and watch a good play. You know, that guy, but his majesty, the ice God, doesn''t dare to provoke easily.". "Go, let''s see how Tang Tian was trampled by that terrible guy. A little human thought that he was lawless with a little strength"! After a discussion, dozens of ice tribe''s strong men changed their direction and thought about their destination. Over the arctic pole, an incomparably beautiful glow shines on the sky like a sky curtain, just like the divine light shining down from the immortal kingdom. It''s so beautiful that people are intoxicated. I''m afraid there are few places in the world except here to see such a spectacle. The Arctic skylight, one of the most beautiful natural wonders in the world before the end of time, now appears in the realization of Tangtian. Seeing that beautiful and soft glow, Tang Tian was absent-minded for a moment. It was so beautiful that he seemed to let a person''s mind be silent in the beautiful glow. "It''s really amazing that the beautiful spectacle formed by the refraction of light through the air can evolve into a living body. What is impossible in this world?"? Seeing the beautiful Arctic sky, Tang Tian muttered to himself. In the beautiful and enchanting glow, there is a living body. Who can believe it? If it were not for Tang Tian''s blasphemy, he could not have found it. "Arctic sky light, a special life body, level 99, a life body evolved from light, don''t be confused by its beautiful appearance..."! In that beautiful Arctic sky light, there is a light that is very special. She is constantly wandering, and the light is more charming. Under Tang Tian''s eyes, it shows the original attribute, which is actually a living life! However, after seeing the Arctic skylight, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "do you want to create a race like ice God? Unfortunately, it is a miracle that light evolves into life. It is almost impossible to create more of this kind of life. Yes, the Arctic skylight refuses to leave, and still stays here. It just wants to split its own soul into the skylight by means like ice God, so as to create a special race. However, she did not succeed! "Master, what are we going to do now"? Asked the ghost assassin, somewhat helpless. Arctic skylight, she is just a ray of light, invisible and immaterial, can''t grasp the chopping, can''t kill continuously, can say any means have no effect on her, even the ghost assassin who is qualified to kill the demon dragon has no way. Tang Tian also Leng for a while, yes, although found each other, but how can we grasp it? Tang Tian knows how fast the speed of light is. If the other party spins and runs away, he can only eat ashes. Moreover, the general means are not effective for the other party. As long as there is a gap, he can escape by the other party. The blockade can''t stop. The light shines everywhere. Even if he creates an independent space, he can leave calmly! "Let''s go, just go there directly." Tang Tian thought for a moment. He had no choice but to use the most direct way! When Tang Tian and others think about the colorful glow over the pole, the strong people of the ice clan have already appeared in the distance around them. Looking at Tang Tian''s actions, they all look strange. How can Tang Tian walk past like that? "Human beings, Tang Tian? Almost everyone in the ice clan was so happy to think that the Arctic skylight, they had learned her means. Just when Tang Tian was about to get close to that piece of glow, in the Arctic sky light like the sky curtain, that piece of different rosy clouds shrank. Between the flow of light, a person composed entirely of glow stood in the void. She is a woman, with words can not describe her beauty, wearing qicaixia clothes, foot in the void, the whole body exudes a soft light, looks a little unreal, unpredictable, and she is as sacred as banishment. A circle of colorful rays formed a halo around her. She just lay on the halo, looked at Tang Tian and said, "human? Are you here for me? Sound very good, as if a wisp of wind blowing through my heart, to close your eyes to carefully experience! "This kind of life is amazing. It''s just a glow without any substance or light source, but it''s a kind of strange life."! Looking at the Arctic skylight, Tang Tian did not know how to describe his mood. Any living body has a carrier carrying life. For example, human beings live with flesh and blood in order to maintain life, and so do mutated organisms. However, such a strange living body has no source, no substance and no carrier carrying life, but it is living and incomprehensible. "Take the liberty to disturb, please forgive me." looking at each other, Tang Tian said calmly. Although the purpose of this trip is to devour each other with years, Tang Tian found that he couldn''t do it any more. Why? Because she may be the only light life in the world, once swallowed, there will be no more. However, Tang Tian didn''t think of a way to capture her. He didn''t dare to do it rashly. After all, no matter how fast the time is, it''s not enough for the speed of light! "Oh, I''m very happy if you can come and talk to me. Do you think you should understand my loneliness and come here to accompany me? By the way, you can call me Caixia, human. What''s your name? The Arctic skylight who claims to be Caixia looks at Tang tianrou and says. Yes, at this time, Caixia appears very gentle, and her words are exactly the same as those of lovers. "Human, Tang Tian", Tang Tian nodded and replied. As for Caixia''s loneliness, Tang Tian has nothing to say. In the whole world, she is the only one who can speak with no one. It''s strange not to be lonely! "Human beings, Tang Tian? I''ve heard of your name, and many ugly guys here have mentioned it. You''ll stay here with me forever, OK? Caixia said softly again! Tang Tian''s pupil shrinks. What does she mean? To stay here with her forever? Tang Tian doesn''t think that the other party will fall in love with him, and can''t be confused by her words. Especially when Tang Tian looks at the countless corpses in the snow below, his heart is contracting! In the ice below, the bones of countless mutants are frozen below. Some of them are as big as mountains. Even after they die, some of them emit a very strong breath. However, without exception, they all die. The reason for their death is that there is a small gap between their eyebrows, and they are instantly killed by something penetrating their heads! "Are these all killed by this seemingly extremely weak Caixia"? Tang Tian was shocked to think that there were many strong people in the corpses. All of them died here. They died without any resistance. Except for the wound in the center of their eyebrows, they didn''t have any damage. They were killed in an instant and didn''t have the power to fight back! "What? You don''t want to? Seeing Tang Tian''s appearance, Caixia frowned and asked pitifully. However, her voice was cold to Tang Tian''s ears. There was an extremely terrible crisis that locked her, especially the eyebrow. She felt a lot of stinging pain. The way was to have a knife diameter against her eyebrow. "It''s my honor to stay with you." under the terrible crisis, Tang Tian had to compromise and said against his conscience. The reason for this is that he felt that no matter what he did, he could not get rid of the fatal threat. Using any self-protection means would be penetrated by the terrible crisis before using it! "Hee hee, that''s great. Finally someone is willing to stay with me. I''m so happy. You''re so nice." Caixia''s figure instantly appeared beside Tang Tian. She opened her arms around Tang Tian''s waist and buried her head in Tang Tian''s chest. She said happily. Tang Tian''s heart is cold, because she doesn''t know how Caixia came to her side. She just feels that her eyes are blooming, and then Caixia hugs her. She can''t react at all. It''s too fast, too fast, so fast that she can''t use any words to describe it! Although Caixia is just a ray of light, Tang Tian can still feel that she is like a normal woman and can touch it. However, Tang Tian can''t indulge in this warm feeling. On the contrary, he is cold all over, because he is too fast. If he wants to kill himself! "What can we do to let the years devour it smoothly? The other party''s speed is too fast, and any means is useless. If you want to leave, no one can stop you. It''s too easy to kill me with her speed, unless she is willing to be swallowed by the years, but how can it be... ", Tang Tian thought helplessly in his heart! By this time, Tang Tiancai knew that he had underestimated all kinds of strange life in the world. Many mutated creatures could not be dealt with by ordinary means, no matter how powerful they were! "No! There is a way.... "! Chapter 1147 Surrounded by a 99 level special life, even if the other side is a beautiful goddess, it can''t make Tang Tian lose his vigilance. After all, the other side is a terrible existence that can kill himself at any time. Soft jade and warm fragrance are in his heart, but Tang Tian is thinking about how to talk about the other party''s uniform. Although Caixia looks delicate and lovely in his heart, the deadly threat in his heart is always reminding himself that this is a deadly scorpion! "The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is." Tang Tian suddenly thought of this sentence in his heart, and immediately felt that this sentence really touched his heart. "Before, I just saw the peculiarity of this special living body, the Arctic skylight. I thought that as light, there was no way to deal with it, but I forgot the most basic point, that is, any life has one thing in common. His consciousness does not appear out of thin air. Even if it is a computer or a dead object, he still has a set of programs, What''s more, as a special kind of life? No matter how special he is, he must have the consciousness of dominating this life form. In a popular way, it is the soul. Once the soul is controlled or killed, no matter how special this life feature is, it will not escape the end of death "! Tang Tian thought in his heart that this time was a relief. As long as there is a way to deal with it, there is nothing to worry about. There is nothing absolutely immortal in the world. As long as you find a way to deal with it, it''s easy to do! "Oh, how do you want me to stay with you? In the distance, it''s watched by dozens of eyes. "After putting down his heart knot, Tang Tian said with a smile on his face. Although Caixia doesn''t understand why Tang Tian''s mentality changes so quickly, she still raises her head after hearing Tang Tian''s words. After a quick circle, she says coldly, "it''s just a bunch of garbage. Watch me kill them, so as not to disturb me and your good deeds"! In Caixia''s eyes, dozens of ice clan''s most powerful people are just rubbish, and her appearance at this time makes Tang Tian a little surprised. It''s like a couple who are angry after being disturbed by others! Caixia''s voice falls, her figure disappears from Tang Tian''s arms in an instant, how to leave Tang Tian can''t be detected at all, the speed is too fast, so fast that Tang Tian can''t react! However, the next moment, Tang Tian heard a series of screams. Looking at the distant void, Caixia''s figure constantly swam away. The method instantly incarnated into countless parts. Everyone was holding a colorful sword in his hand. The sword was waving and hissing, One by one, the ice clan''s most powerful people were killed without resistance at all! It''s not that they don''t resist, it''s not that they can''t resist, it''s that their consciousness reacts, but their actions can''t keep up. Caixia''s speed is too fast, too fast. She goes to kill those Jue Dian Bing people one by one, but because of the speed, the shadow left behind seems to split countless parts in an instant and attack those Jue Dian Bing people at the same time! Under Tang Tian''s astonished and frightened eyes, dozens of Jue Dian Bing people who had been following quietly were killed in an instant. Many people responded and turned around without any hesitation. But just as the action was made, their heads were pierced by a colorful sword, the last picture of their consciousness staying, It''s Caixia holding the colorful sword to pierce the head of the strong people of the same clan! "It''s terrible. The speed is simply invincible. This is the real verification of the saying that it is fast and unbreakable. In the face of absolute speed, all means are dregs. No wonder there are so many frozen bodies in the ice. They are all killed with one blow. Who can escape in the face of such speed"? Tang Tian was shocked to think that in the face of Caixia''s speed, he asked himself that he could not escape the sword in her hand, which confirmed that Tang Tian could not act rashly. "Caixia, we are the people of the ice clan. Do you still want to fight with our whole ice clan? We are just passing by here, and we didn''t offend you. Why should we kill all? "A strong Iceman asked himself that he couldn''t escape. He suddenly roared, and wanted to let Caixia let him go with the help of the Iceman''s name. "Is the ice clan great? Call all the people who have the ability. Let''s see if I can kill you all one by one. Even if your ice God comes, he can''t save you. Having been in the Arctic for so long, don''t you know that you ice people are forbidden to come near here? Since I''m ready to be killed when I come here, "Caixia''s voice is extremely cold, where is there a trace of tenderness in Tang Tian''s arms? The words fall, the seven color long sword in her hand has penetrated the last ice clan Jue Dian''s head. The dozens of ice people who came here wanted to see Tang Tian''s jokes and see how Tang Tian was abused by Caixia, but they couldn''t see the play, but they put all their lives here! Looking at this scene, Tang Tianmu was stunned. It was the most powerful one, the ice clan, who was a special life. This one was not a Chinese cabbage, and was killed one by one just like harvesting wheat? Tang Tian felt that his three outlooks had been completely subverted, and at the same time, he realized the horror of Caixia, the most special life body! After killing the last ice clan, Caixia stepped on the void and walked slowly to the Tang dynasty like a nobody. Her face glowed with a blush. She was embarrassed to say, "I''m not like that, but you said they didn''t look good, so I killed them"! Tang Tian turns his mouth in his heart. It''s strange to believe you. As long as you are a little different, I''m afraid the sword in your hand will run through my head! Although he said so in his heart, Tang Tian said: "hard work"! "You are willing to stay with me. It''s not hard to do this for you." Caixia nestles happily in Tang Tian''s arms. People who don''t know think it''s a couple. "By the way, although the ice clan is dead, they are still useful to me. Can you wait for me?"? Tang Tian opened his mouth and said, naturally, he didn''t pretend. At the same time, he was also worried. It would be bad if the other party was not happy and wanted to kill himself. Caixia''s speed is too fast, so fast that Tang Tian is extremely scared. She is not 100% sure that she can get away from each other''s sword. Any decision can only be discussed. "Well, I''ll wait for you," Caixia said with a smile. She looked like a little girl in love, and she didn''t see the cold look of the ice killer before. Gently put Caixia aside, Tang Tian nodded before he thought about the corpses of the Jue Dian Bing tribe. To tell the truth, the way Caixia promised before made Tang Tian feel a little trance. Just like the way he used to look for Yueer, he never doubted any of his actions. His silent support never stopped him! Despite the confusion in his mind, he looks at the ice tribe Jue Dian who has fallen to the ground and is alert to the rosy clouds behind him. At the same time, Tang Tian''s hand moves that the blood on the ice tribe Jue Dian''s strong men is stripped and gathered. There are 54 drops of blood. That is to say, there are 54 Jue Dian''s strong men killed by the rosy clouds in an instant! "This woman is too terrible, there is no absolute power to suppress, no matter how many strong people are useless, but this is the strong people, how much experience," Tang Tian said with some heartache in his heart, but the action of stripping the blood is not slow at all. More than 50 drops of divine blood, although not high-level divine blood, can also make the original growth of the divine blood in the cells of one''s own body a little bit if swallowed! "What is this"? Caixia quietly appeared in Tang Tian''s side, looking at the God blood floating in Tang Tian''s hands, asked curiously. "It''s divine blood. Everyone or every creature will get it when they achieve greatness. Don''t you have it, but I have a special way to separate the divine blood from each other''s corpses?" Tang Tian patiently explained in the face of Caixia''s inquiry. "Oh...", Caixia light oh for a while, did not say anything, also did not say to Tang Tian will God blood to her, as if did not care. Although he is curious about the other side''s attitude towards the divine blood, Tang Tian still absorbs the divine blood in the eyes of Caixia, which is different from the comfort of level promotion. The absorption of divine blood makes the body grow up, but also makes Tang Tian''s mind sway. The enhancement of body strength is undoubtedly one of the most wonderful enjoyment! Are you finished? Caixia raises her head and looks at Tang Tian curiously. It''s like a little daughter-in-law looking at her beloved man. She doesn''t lose her temper because she is ignored! "Well," Tang Tian nodded and said, although the other side was unprepared for death, but Tang Tian always reminded himself that the other side was a very terrible special life. "In that case, I''ll show you where I live, OK?"? Caixia asked with some expectation. I''m afraid you''ll give me a sword at any time after you''ve been curious about me. Although you think so, Tang Tian agrees: "it''s my honor"! "You are the first person who can visit the place where I live. Oh, hee hee," Caixia chuckles and flies to the sky, followed by Tang Tian. To make a play, Tang Tian, a special life body of Caixia, must swallow it up with time. He just didn''t find the right time. When he saw Caixia, the time in the sea of Qi trembled and was a little excited, which means that time can swallow it up. But without absolute assurance, Tang Tian didn''t dare to act rashly, Caixia''s speed is terrible! While thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart, Tang Tian followed the other party in the light of the sky Chapter 1148 "By the way, your partners don''t have to follow in." before the beautiful sky light, Caixia suddenly turns to Tang tianrou and says. So she always knew! Tang Tian said in his heart, nodding to agree. "Master can''t," said the ghost assassin anxiously as he appeared beside Tang Tian. This woman is too terrible. The ghost assassin and Tang Tian''s other pets are not at ease. Tang Tian follows Caixia to her so-called place of residence alone. "Joke, if I''m against him, you think you can stop me"? Don''t wait for Tang Tian to talk, Caixia face the ghost assassin, face a moment become cold, disdain of say. "It''s OK, that''s it. You can wait for me here," Tang Tian thought for a moment and nodded. The fact is just like Caixia said. Even if the ghost assassin and others follow him, if Caixia wants to do harm to him, they can''t stop him. "Let''s go", Caixia''s voice softened down, holding Tang Tian''s hand and disappeared in an instant. Just like the sky curtain, the beautiful Arctic skylight instantly distorts a little, and the figures of Tang Tian and Caixia disappear, as if entering another time and space, and completely disappear in the eyes of the ghost assassins. "Will the master be all right?"? Variation demon rattan with crisp voice worry said. "I don''t think so. The master has his own opinion. Although the woman is fast, it''s not so easy to kill her master. Don''t forget, the master can kill people who are at level 99 with his bare hands," the three flying dragons said solemnly In an instant, Tang Tian appeared in a completely different world. The ice and snow disappeared and became a beautiful valley full of exotic flowers and plants. Here, there are many bridges, flowing water, pavilions, countless rare birds and animals, just like a fairyland. In the deepest part of the valley, there is a small waterfall. There is an elegant cottage beside the waterfall. Caixia takes Tang Tian and walks in the valley, thinking about the cottage beside the waterfall. "Hee hee, am I still beautiful here"? Some of Caixia''s little girls show off and say to Tang Tian. At this time, she is not like the strong one who killed dozens of ice clan before, but a little girl who fell in love. "It''s very beautiful. I''m afraid we can''t find many places comparable to here in the whole world." Tang Tian nodded and affirmed, but what he thought was another look! Here, it''s just an illusory space. No, it can''t be a space. Seeing death here is isolated from the world. In fact, it''s still in the Arctic skylight above the arctic pole. It''s just that the skylight is distorted to form an illusion, so that the outside world can''t see it. Moreover, everything here is fake, interwoven with all kinds of light, Although it looks and feels no different from the real, the fake is the fake, and it can never be true. This woman, who can use the light to this point, has reached the extreme! Looking at the surrounding environment, Tang Tian thought in his heart that he had to admire this woman''s strength. She distorted the light and reflected it into a space just like the real world. Her use of light reached a mysterious level, and Tang Tian could not guess. "Maybe you have seen it, everything here is false," Caixia looked at Tang Tian and said with some frustration, but soon her eyes brightened and firmly said: "but I believe that one day, I can create a real world"! "I believe you can do it," Tang Tian said with a smile. However, he turned his lips in his heart to create a real world. That''s God''s only means. I''m afraid you can''t do it for the time being! While playing with Caixia, Tang Tian thinks about how to kill her and let the years devour her. Then he goes to the next place. Although the other party is a woman and seems to be happy with himself, the monster is a monster and can never be a real person. At the same time, Tang Tian will not hesitate to kill the other party, Any monster, for human beings, is heaven and earth, there must be a party to perish in order to give up! "You''re not happy? Is it because I let you stay here and make you unhappy? Suddenly, Caixia looks at Tang Tian and says with tears in her eyes. It doesn''t look like she is telling lies. When you dress, Tang Tian sneers, but shakes his head and says, "I''m not happy, but I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t stay here for a long time"! Sure enough, hearing Tang Tian''s words, Caixia''s face suddenly became gloomy. She looked at Tang Tianhan and said: "since you have come here, you will never leave. If you insist on going, I will personally bury your life"! For each other''s sudden face change, Tang Tian didn''t feel any accident, just said: "I know, but if you want to kill me, I''m not so easy to kill, right?"? "Are you confident that you can escape my sword? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? Caixia squints her eyes and says that the cold light in her eyes twinkles. Tang Tian feels a stabbing pain in the center of her eyebrows. She has no doubt that the other party will stab her eyebrows in the next moment. "It''s not self-confidence, but I have to live," Tang Tian said with firm eyes. At this time, Caixia''s face changed again and became a little sad. She said with tears in her eyes, "are you really so cruel? Can''t I keep you? My self-confidence is no worse than any of you human women, right? Why can''t you stay for me? Why can''t you stop for me "? As for the other party''s nervousness, Tang Tian almost couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. He was happy at the beginning, cold at the back, and pitiful now. Tang Tian didn''t know how many faces this woman had. Although it''s just a play, at least Tang Tian thinks so. With his heart moving, Tang Tian looks into Caixia''s eyes and says with a bitter smile, "do you know why I can''t stay here?"? There was a trace of desire in Caixia''s tearful eyes, sobbing: "why? Is someone threatening you? I''ll kill you and we''ll live here forever, OK? Shaking his head, Tang Tian still looked into her eyes and said, "it''s not like this, because I''m human and you''re not. I can''t stay here for you, do you understand?"? "Is that the only reason"? Caixia''s eyes were sad, and tears were about to fall. Is that not enough? Tang Tian''s eyes are cold in an instant. At the same time, the fire is burning in his eyes. In his two eyes, there is a fiery dragon roaring. He rushes out of Tang Tian''s eyes and enters Caixia''s eyes at once! It took less than one thousandth of a second for the two sides to get together. The fire dragon was only the size of a fingernail in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, but it became a huge object with a length of 100000 meters after entering Caixia''s ocean of consciousness, Fierce roar, destroy all her consciousness space! "It''s really effective," Tang Tian said in his heart. He didn''t hesitate. At the foot of the mountain, the years shot out and hissed into Caixia''s heart! However, at this time, Tang Tian''s eyebrows tingle. A colorful sword is less than one millimeter away from his eyebrows. With a single pass, the sword can penetrate his head. I don''t know when Caixia''s eyes are clear again. She is looking at herself with a complicated look. There are too many situations in that pair of eyes. Tang Tian can''t figure it out, and there is a feeling that she doesn''t dare to face! Why? Caixia looks at Tang Tian and says with a sad face. At this time, the years in her heart have begun to devour her body. "Because I''m human and you''re alien, it''s so simple." Tang Tian''s answer was very simple, without any hesitation. His face showed a trace of desolation. Caixia looked at Tang Tian and said, "do you know? Originally, when you started, I was the first to kill you. Your ridiculous speed is nothing in my eyes. Do you know why I didn''t kill you? Turning his head, Tang Tian didn''t want to face her eyes. He said faintly, "your time is running out. If you have anything to say, just say it.". "Don''t you take a look at my last appearance? Hehe, well, I tell you, the reason why I didn''t kill you is not because I can''t do it. Seriously, it''s too simple to kill you. Any of your actions are so ridiculous to me. I could kill you when you started, but I hesitated at that moment, you know? You have a strange temperament, even as a different race from you, it is undeniable that I am attracted by you, so I am reluctant to attack you. Isn''t it ridiculous? You are human, I am alien, just met not long ago, actually appeared in my heart you let human so-called emotion, even I can''t believe it, but this is the truth, "Caixia said sadly. At this time, the years have engulfed her whole chest, her figure began to become distorted, at any time will be completely engulfed. "You''re human, but I''m just a different race. This kind of impossible things have happened. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s undeniable that although I don''t have any feelings for you and me, I have your shadow in my heart. When you start, I have a moment''s hesitation. Maybe I should be satisfied to die in your hands.", Caixia said that she was confused, but her eyes didn''t leave Tang Tian''s face. "Let me always remember your face, engraved in my heart, so, it''s not in vain that I have a consciousness, and also realized your human feelings, so, I didn''t come to this world in vain," Caixia said with a sad face, years have swallowed her whole body, only her head! Chapter 1149 The second kill of a strong person is like Caixia drinking water. At this time, she seems so helpless that her whole body is swallowed up to only one head. For a moment, Tang Tian can''t bear to let her go. However, alien is alien, is the natural enemy of mankind, turn around, do not look at her, let the beautiful face gradually disappear between heaven and earth. She was able to escape or even kill Tang Tian when she started, but she didn''t do that. For what reason, Tang Tian didn''t want to think about it. If the other party died, she would die. She ruined her life and made herself a success! "Don''t say that you are a different race. We can''t even say that you are human? We can''t either. I''ve owed too much to women in this life. How can I stay in trouble? Is it really ridiculous that you can leave a shadow in my heart if you say these words to me? Never, "Tang Tian said slowly. Looking at the place where Caixia stood before, Tang Tian never changed his eyes. It''s not that Tang Tian is merciless, but that the other party is just a foreign race. For example, will a person say I like you because of an ant and let the other party go? Although the metaphor is not very accurate, but it shows a truth, human and alien can never have the so-called feelings, of course, except for some abnormal! At this time, in front of Tang Tian''s body, the bright years are floating in the void. On the blade, a pattern like the sun is added again, emitting a soft light, which means that Tang Tian has once again mastered a kind of original power! Light, a strange thing, is invisible and immaterial. Tang Tian still needs to explore its specific functions. Years back to the sea of Qi, Tang Tian''s fingertips appear a white light, just like a small light bulb, emitting a soft light. With a flick of the finger, this light disappears in the sky, fast to the extreme, but that''s all, nothing happened! "What''s the use of this thing? We still need to explore it slowly. It''s obviously impossible to attack it." Tang Tian''s mouth twitched, and there were some silent secret ways. Although Caixia was so powerful before, her speed was extremely fast. It was as simple as drinking water to kill the strong with a long sword. However, after she was swallowed up and turned into the original power, it was impossible for her to have the same powerful use as the other party. After all, the other party was a kind of life. At this time, what Tang Tian mastered was only a kind of origin. In the final analysis, it was just a ray of light! After the death of Caixia, the space created by the light was distorted, and finally turned into a colorful light, which was integrated into the sky. The Arctic skylight Caixia, a fierce mutant living at the pole of the Arctic glacier, has disappeared between heaven and earth in silence. She has never walked in the world. Maybe no one knows that there was such a terrible existence in this world except Tang Tian and the ice people who live here! She may be the world''s first life made up of light, or perhaps the last! "Master, are you ok?"? Variation demon rattan to Tang Tian side concern asked. At this time, after the space composed of light disappears, Tang Tian stands in the Arctic skylight in the void, and the beautiful skylight floats all over the sky, just like the last sad face of Caixia, which makes Tang Tian feel a little bored! "I''m ok. Let''s go to the next place." shaking his head, Tang Tian didn''t want to say anything. He unfolded a transmission prop, stepped into the void channel and left the Arctic Glacier instantly! "Why on earth? Is it because of the added charm after the achievement of the title of emperor? When I went to the ice god palace, the ice God didn''t do anything to me. The place where I came to the North Pole skylight and Caixia staged the previous scene? After leaving, Tang Tian still thinks like this in his heart! After Tang Tian left, in the Arctic Glacier and ice god palace, the ice God looked at an ice clan below with a frosty face and growled, "what do you say? More than 50 of our family''s most powerful people were killed? Why on earth, tell me clearly "! "Tell your majesty, this is what happened. Just before, more than 50 adults went out from the ice palace and said they wanted to look for the bad luck of the human who came here before. They didn''t know why they went to the woman''s place and finally angered her, so they were all killed by her. The villain saw it with his own eyes, and it was not half false.", The ice clan kneeling on the ground below said submissively. "Are you sure she killed it? I''m not wrong? Ice God listened to his words, brow deep wrinkle said, obviously, even if she is to the Arctic sky in the rosy clouds fear incomparably. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true that she killed it. However, before that, I saw the human who left here with the woman. Your majesty, does it have anything to do with the human that she killed our ice clan strongman?"? The following ice clan once again told a story of their own. "I see, you go down," ice God said with a wave. Sitting on the throne alone, the ice God said to himself, "it''s unreasonable. Human Tang Tian can''t let her kill our ice clan strongman. Damn Caixia, she is eccentric and moody. She can do everything by herself. However, since you have killed so many people of our ice clan, I can''t just sit back and ignore her, I have to ask you for an explanation in person "! After that, the figure of ice God turned into a cold rainbow and disappeared in the sky, thinking of the Arctic sky light. However, when she came here, she was silly and had nothing. Tang Tian was not here, even after looking for a circle, she did not see the existence of Caixia! "Where have you been? Do you know that I''m coming to Caixia? It''s impossible. Although she may not be able to kill me, she won''t be afraid of me. Tang Tian has disappeared, and by the way, Caixia has also disappeared. Is it hard for that bitch to be killed by Tang Tian? Has Tang Tian been so tough? Thinking in my heart, but ice God is doomed to be unable to get the answer! At this time, Tang Tian left the Arctic glacier, instantly across the boundless territory, from the extremely cold to the extremely hot, a hot desert. According to the geographical division before the end of the world, it should be above the equator. Here, there is Tang Tian''s second goal, extreme space! According to the information from the secret department, to find the extreme space, we have to go through a place, which is a dragon mountain in the hot desert! Longshan is located in this hot desert, on which there is a strong race. The dragon clan is not suitable, because they are only the evolution of lizards before the end of the world. However, there is no doubt about the strong race. The sacred dragon, the patriarch of the dragon clan, is also a 99 level terrible existence. Legend, just legend, He can fight with the demon dragon in the ocean, although I don''t know if it''s true, it also indirectly shows that he is powerful. The extreme space Tang Tian wants to find is somewhere in the middle of the Dragon Mountain. The specific location needs Tang Tian to check before he knows. In order to find this place, there is no doubt that Tang Tian must be against these big lizards! Extreme space is not a place, but just like the Arctic skylight, it is also a special life body. It is a life body evolved from space. Who believes it? But if it wasn''t for the news from the secret department, Tang Tian would not believe that space could evolve into a kind of life. Compared with Caixia, a life body evolved from the Arctic skylight, this extreme space will undoubtedly be more terrible. Caixia is fast and there are traces to follow, but what about space? How can I find it? "If you want to find the extreme space, you need to ask the talents of the dragon clan this time, but the other party should not be as good as ice God. I hope it doesn''t disappoint me too much." he said to himself and distinguished the direction. Tang Tian went straight into the boundless hot desert. Compared with the Arctic, this huge desert is undoubtedly two extremes. The Arctic ice is not visible here, and you can only feel the blazing heat here. Under the sunlight, the air presents a twisted state after high temperature barbecue, and the hot sand can cook eggs. "If you remember correctly, it seems that there is a human force that is not far away from Longshan. It seems that it is the force of some temple. It used to deal with the people of this force in the middle of the ocean. If you don''t go to this place to inquire about the situation of Longshan first, you won''t be prepared to run to Longshan without thinking about it." he pondered and hesitated, Tang Tian discerned the direction, gave up and went to Longshan immediately, but went to the temple this influence! It is said that this temple power is adjacent to Longshan. In fact, it is not. It is only because this power and Longshan are the closest human power in the world. However, the actual distance between them is unknown. The temple has a mysterious color of ancient Greek civilization. In fact, the same is true. The bronze Xiaoqiang that Tang Tian killed when he entered the king''s competition in the arena came from this force. Moreover, when Tang Tian went to fight for Yin and Yang fruit in the ocean, he spent some time with a member of this force, and he didn''t know whether he died in the ocean. With her original strength, she wants to come to the temple, and now she is not a nobody. Tang Tian is going to find her this time. With the relationship of her peers, he will not lose face! There is a general information about the distribution of various forces in the whole world. Although not all the forces of human beings, large and small, are listed, the temple, a huge organization, is recorded in detail. Among other things, the temple sounds just like the name of a temple. In fact, it is a huge force with a population of tens of millions. The leader of the temple is also a famous strong man. It is said that he went to the Dragon Mountain and fought with the holy dragon, but he was defeated! Chapter 1150 With the constant progress towards the temple, soon after, strange sculptures appeared in the desert, some like monsters, some like gods, all kinds of strange things, which indicates that Tang Tian is not far away from the temple. In front of the hot desert, a huge oasis appeared on the horizon, which was so abrupt in the golden sand, but full of the breath of hope. Oasis in the desert means that people can live with water. On this huge oasis, there are no tall trees, some are only low shrubs and drought tolerant plants, such as cactus. After entering the oasis, and occasionally seeing someone walking, all the swords come out of their scabbard, their armor blinks, and they fight mutated creatures. They are struggling in this cruel end of life. Before the end of time, the desert oasis was so big, but now the oasis in the eyes of the Tang Dynasty is boundless and deep. It took thousands of miles to see a huge city ahead. The wall built by the boulder is dazzling in the sun. The tall gate is full of people. Everyone walking outside is full of fierce breath. Obviously, this is caused by the long-term fight between life and death. Although Tang Tian felt a few strong and incomparable breath in this city, he didn''t want to accept the examination from the city gate. He flew directly over the sky and toward the center of the city! "Stop, who dares to break into the holy city?" before Tang Tian gets close to the city, a loud drink resounds all over the world. In a flash, a man wearing gold armor appears above the city. The armor''s dazzling golden light makes him look like a bright sun. "The golden robe? It''s a mythical equipment. It''s interesting. Can''t it be that there are twelve little strong people gathered in this temple? "After seeing the man who appeared to stop him, Tang Tian said to himself in surprise. Although he was surprised in his heart, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to the man wearing the golden holy clothes, because no matter what level of equipment his holy clothes were, he was just a half step strong man. "When I go to see your God King", Tang Tian stops at the edge of the city, frowns and looks around. Then he looks at the other side and says. The city is surrounded by a hidden array. If you intrude into it, it will trigger an array. Although you can break it, you will lose the protection of the array. Tens of millions of people in the city will be threatened by monsters from the outside world, and they will be threatened by their own selfish interests, Tang Tian can''t do such a thing. "Who are you? What can I do for you? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you see the king of God. "Although the people in the city wearing the golden robes have their own responsibilities, they feel Tang Tian''s breath, but their words are softened, and they are not as tense as before. There are few strong people in his whole temple. Naturally, he can''t easily offend them. "Imperial city, Tang Tian, you just need to report it," Tang Tian said. It''s more a human force here. Tang Tian can''t fight directly like the icemen in the Arctic glacier. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, although some people in the opposite didn''t believe that Tang Tian would come here in person, they were stunned and said apologetically: "sorry, please wait a moment, I''ll report it immediately"! His attitude changed a lot. He yelled at him from the beginning, but now he was a little stiff, just because Tang Tian said his name. It''s a joke. Tang Tian is a fierce character who can fight against the demon dragon. The news that he went to kill the stone king and the Hydra by himself has been spread all over the world, and the other party didn''t dare to neglect him. Although the appearance of Tang Tian was seen by people in the fifty temples, it was just a long wait-and-see. No one dared to come up to find Tang Tian''s trouble. The waiting time was not very long. It was almost less than a minute. A golden rainbow shot from the center of the city. In an instant, it came in front of Tang Tian. Unexpectedly, the king in gold armor came to meet him in person. The king of God, the supreme helmsman of the temple, with his majestic gold armor and a scepter in his hand, looks extremely noble and majestic. His breath is as vast as the scorching sun. He is a role that can not be ignored. "Your Majesty''s coming in person, I''m sorry for the loss." the God King appeared opposite Tang Tian. After seeing clearly that it was Tang Tian, he was shocked and immediately said apologetically. "It''s all right, if you''d like to disturb me, please don''t mind." as he said, Tang Tian stepped into the void in the gap of the array opened by the God King, walked into the sky of the city, and looked opposite to the God King. The God King and Tang Tian have known each other for a long time. He once had a unhappy acquaintance in the devil kingdom. The arrival of Tang Tian made the God King confused and not afraid, but he was afraid of Tang Tian''s prestige. "Your Majesty, please come here. It''s rare for me to come in person. Let me try my best to be the host of the city." as soon as I reached out, a golden road appeared at the feet of Tang Tian and others, which led directly to the center of the city. "You''re welcome..." he nodded and said that Tang Tian and the God King were side by side, thinking about the center of the temple. At the end of Jinguang Avenue, there is a huge palace, which is not gorgeous, but it is absolutely shocking. Hundreds of huge stone pillars with a height of 1000 meters stand on the ground, only to build a huge temple, which is full of the style of ancient Greece. It has some acquaintance with the ancient Greek temple sites in the last history, but it is even larger. No one dares to stop them from coming to the temple. I don''t know what animal''s fur is on the ground. Stepping on it is as comfortable as stepping on the clouds. In a simple but gorgeous palace, Tang Tian and the God King sit opposite each other. "Come and bring up the best wine and dishes, and then call some of the most beautiful women." after sitting down, the king clapped his hands and said. "Yes," someone was ordered to leave. Soon after, a series of things were brought up. The delicious food was cooked, and the wine in the gorgeous wine pot was constantly filled with a large table. Seven or eight sweet looking girls came to the palace. They were all only 20 years old, and they didn''t know where the God King collected them. After these girls came here, there were two girls standing around Tang Tian and Shenwang, and two girls sitting beside them, standing in charge of pouring wine and vegetables, sitting in charge of massage and leg beating. If there was no accident, even if Tang Tian wanted to do anything, they would not have the slightest refusal. "Emperor, please laugh. My temple can''t compare with your imperial city. It''s something that can''t be put on the table. I''m sorry," the God King took a glass of wine and looked at Tang Tian apologetically. "With a heart", Tang Tian nodded and drank the wine. Then he gently pushed away the two girls who served him. He looked at the God King and said, "although I came here in a hurry, I wanted to inquire about a place from the God King.". I didn''t expect Tang Tian to be so direct. The God King put down his wine cup and saw that Tang Tian didn''t need the girl''s service. He waved them down. Then he looked at Tang Tian and asked: "I don''t know what the emperor wants to inquire about. If I know, I will not hide it in the least"! "It''s said that the God King went to Longshan? The place I want to inquire about is here. Can you tell me something about Longshan? Tang Tian said straight to the point. When Tang Tian mentioned Longshan, there was a flash of light in his eyes. He didn''t know why Tang Tian wanted to inquire about this place. However, since Tang Tian inquired about this place, he was bound to go here, and the human race and the alien race faced what would happen. Of course, the God King knew, and said frankly: "to tell you the truth, Longshan is a terrible place. I have been there more than once, Every time it''s a defeat. "How to say it"? Tang Tian looks at the God King. "Longshan is the closest alien super power to our temple, which seriously threatens the safety of human beings in our temple. I always want to level this place down, but I fail every time. The first time, when I was in my 70s, I went to Longshan, brought 300000 troops, encountered the desperate battle of these lizards, and finally came back less than half, However, Longshan also suffered heavy losses. The second time, when I was more than 80 years old, I led 500000 troops to the area. However, I was killed by the dragon clan led by golden dragon, the leader of Longshan. I was wounded by golden dragon, and only less than 100000 troops were left to defeat. I killed thousands of dragon clan. Finally, I didn''t conquer Longshan, Here, the king of God gave a pause. During Tang Tian''s listening, the God King continued: "the third time, not long ago, I stepped on the level of Jue Dian, personally led a million troops, sat down four Jue Dian strongmen and twelve and half step Jue Dian wearing mythological equipment, went to Longshan again, trying to level it at one stroke, but still failed, almost killed by the Dragon King who had grown into a sacred dragon, Two of the four strong men who sat down died, and five of the twelve half step strong men who were dressed in mythical equipment died. When a million troops retreated, it was less than 400000. It was still a long way off to level Longshan! What the God King said doesn''t seem to be a lie. After careful analysis of his words, Tang Tian finally came to a conclusion that each time the other party went to Longshan, the scale became larger and larger, but eventually they all came back. Indirectly, it shows that Longshan is also growing rapidly, so that the temple, a huge force, seems helpless. "So, in addition to the sacred dragon, how many powerful mutant creatures are there in Longshan?"? Open your mouth and ask! Chapter 1151 "I don''t know". Hearing Tang Tian''s question, the God King shook his head with a bitter smile, and then explained in Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes: "every time I go to Longshan, I feel that Longshan has not poured out, but even so, it has already let the army of my temple return.". "Well, from the Longshan strongmen you have personally contacted, what are they?"? Tang Tian asked again, after all, if he wants to go to Longshan, he must try his best to understand the strength of this place. Longshan is different from the ice tribe in the Arctic glacier. Tang Tian can go to the Arctic Glacier alone. After all, it is only a place dominated by the ice tribe. For the ice tribe, Tang Tian has the origin of fire, so he is not afraid of it. But Longshan is different. The Dragon is an extremely powerful creature. Many myths and legends have their own figures, Tang Tian had to be careful. From the specific problems of Tang Tian, the God King can judge that Tang Tian must be going to Longshan. Although he doesn''t know why, Tang Tian''s going to Longshan, in terms of the relationship between the alien race and human, is bound to be unwilling to give up. This is what he is willing to see. This is the only way to tell all about Longshan without any reservation. After all, the temple is the closest human force to Longshan. Longshan is threatening the temple all the time. The God King is always thinking about pulling out Longshan completely! "In addition to the sacred dragon, there are also eight golden dragons and hundreds of silver dragons that I came into contact with several times in Longshan. According to the general information I got, the number of dragons in Longshan ranges from 30000 to 80000, and each Dragon creature is extremely powerful. The sacred dragon has been confirmed to exist at level 99, The eight golden dragons are all at juejian level, the silver dragons are at half juejian level, and the others are below the level of the big demon. These are the situations I have learned about the Dragon Mountain below. I hope they can help you, "the king said without any concealment. After quickly digesting the information provided by the God King, Tang Tian pondered for a moment, stood up and said: "in this way, thank you very much. I won''t stay here any more. I''ll leave now"! "Your Majesty is leaving like this? Don''t you stay a little longer? The king stood up and asked in surprise. "You should have guessed that I''m going to Longshan? Now the situation is not clear, I can''t delay, the earlier the better, I won''t disturb, "Tang Tian said without doubt. "Emperor, wait a moment". Just as Tang Tian was about to leave, the God King stopped Tang Tian. Under Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes, he said solemnly, "since your majesty is going to Longshan, how about we cooperate?"? "Oh? How to cooperate? Tang Tian was intrigued and asked in surprise. However, his mind turned, and he probably guessed the king''s idea. It was just to let him go to Longshan to pick up the cheap. "I think the emperor has already guessed it, so I''ll say it straight. Since you are going to Longshan, you are bound to fight against the dragon people in Longshan. It''s inevitable for the emperor to go alone. He is weak. I wish the emperor a hand and send troops to go together. What do you think of our cooperation in pulling up Longshan?"? The God King looked at Tang Tian and asked. After listening to the king''s words, Tang Tian thought quickly in his heart. To tell the truth, Tang Tian went to Longshan alone. Even with the ghost assassin and three pets, he seemed a little weak against the whole dragon force. Tang Tian could only ensure his own safety, but he didn''t absolutely think he could kill Longshan, In the end, the king of God sent troops to Longshan with him. It''s hard to say who took advantage of them. After all, there are a group of strong people in the temple. At that time, they can also help themselves stop the army among the dragon people, Let oneself can deal with sacred giant dragon and extreme space attentively, this is a win-win situation, Tang Tian has no reason to refuse. From these aspects, the cooperation between the two sides is imperative. After all, this place is far away from the boundary of the Chinese dynasty. If it is in the boundary of the Chinese dynasty, Tang Tian can directly lead the strong men in the imperial city to level the whole Longshan mountain by adding several million dragon armour soldiers. Where can he still use such trouble! After weighing in his heart, Tang Tian looked at the king and said, "yes, when can we start?"? After hearing Tang Tian''s simple promise, the God King''s eyes lit up and said eagerly: "please wait a moment, I''ll go to decorate it and set out soon". After that, the God King went to arrange it with excited mood. "Master, is there something wrong with cooperating with this man?"? After the king left, the ghost assassin appeared beside Tang Tian and said. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said, "there''s nothing wrong. He wants to use me to level down Longshan. Why don''t I want to use him to get the extreme space in Longshan? It''s just mutual use, but it''s not right to say it. Sooner or later, the whole world will be mine. In the final analysis, he just works for me ahead of time "! When Tang Tian said this, the pets who came with Tang Tian understood and didn''t say anything. The time arranged by the God King is not very long. In this world of absolute monarchy, any command will be passed on at the fastest speed. The huge national machine is running, and all kinds of commands are executed at the speed of smacking. In less than an hour, the God King has arranged everything. At this time, Tang Tian and the king came to a huge site in the city outside the temple. Here, with a quick glance, Tang Tian roughly judged that there were two million troops waiting here in the field. There was a large area, and there was no end in sight. Everyone was well armed and well equipped. "Two million troops, the God King is really a big hand, and all of them are above level 50, except for the necessary guarding the four directions and sticking to the city, it can be said that they are out of action." looking at the two million troops in front, Tang Tian has a secret way in his heart. Among the forces of the whole temple, the total population is no more than 20 million, and two million people have been sent out to deal with Longshan, which is a great effort. In addition, there are also eight strong men in the temple, including the God King. Tang Tian knows about Zeus, Pluto and Poseidon. What surprised Tang Tian most is that Yana, who was once met in the ocean, was also among them, and even called Athena. OK, Tang Tian was thundered and swept away. It turned out that he got such a title because he got a drop of Athena''s blood. In addition, there are 12 people wearing gold vestments. Although they are only half strong, they are also qualified to deal with the strong with mythical equipment. The premise is that when they break out of the small universe, there are more than 300 other such as silver Saint fighters and bronze Saint fighters, It''s really luxurious. "Think about it, this time the God King is determined to completely level out Longshan, otherwise he won''t go out of his way." looking at this luxurious lineup, Tang Tian has a secret way in his heart. "Sire, I''ve got the equipment here. If you don''t have any plans, we''ll go now"? Looking at Tang Tian, the king asked. Even if there were two million troops and almost all the strong ones in the temples, the God King didn''t mean to despise Tang Tian. After all, Tang Tian''s reputation of fighting the Hydra and the stone king by himself was well known. He was determined not to achieve such a success. "Let''s go. You are more familiar with Longshan than me, so you can lead the way," Tang Tian nodded. With the affirmation of Tang Tian, the king of God suddenly rose up and looked at millions of troops. The king of God said loudly: "all set out, target Longshan, go..."! At the same time, millions of people moved out of the city. Despite the large number of people, the order was not chaotic. Everything was going on in an orderly way. Longshan is a huge force on the earth, among which there are countless strong ones. It is absolutely the same force as Zombie graveyard and fire fish in the ocean. Any force that wants to pull it out will pay a heavy price. The cooperation between the God King and Tang Tian also has the smell of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat. When the army of the temple set out, the Dragon Clan on the Dragon Mountain got the information very soon. After all, the temple was too big to be discovered. In the desert, in the endless hot yellow sand, a huge mountain range lies in the desert. Different from the desert, this mountain range is lush and luxuriant, with all kinds of tall vegetation blocking the sky and the desert. Over the mountains, there are huge dragons flying and circling. These dragons are just like those in Western myths and legends. They are almost like giant lizards growing wings. Some giant dragons can reach more than 10 kilometers, which is a terrible sky. But such huge creatures can be found everywhere in the mountains! Here is the old nest of the dragon clan! Stretching out of the mountains, a huge black mountain stands under the sky. The diameter of the bottom of the mountain can reach at least 5000 kilometers, hundreds of miles high, and the diameter goes deep into the void. Here is the core of the Dragon Mountain, and also the place where the dragon family lives! Chapter 1152 A huge and incomparable Black Mountain Hengcheng. Among the mountains, the rocks are completely cold and black, just like rusty iron. It gives life a feeling of incomparable coldness and a strong sense of oppression. The sky above this huge dark mountain is a huge golden cloud, which belongs to the air transportation of the dragon clan. Although the number of the dragon clan is small, its air transportation is not much less than that of the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty, which indirectly shows that the dragon clan is terrifying and powerful. In terms of strength alone, the dragon clan, any dragon that goes out, has a level of 40 or 50, and its life level is no lower than that of boss. That''s because they only have less than 100000 people to block the temple, a huge human force, from the Dragon Mountain. On the black mountain, near the peak, is a huge cave with a diameter of 50 Li. Here is where the sacred dragon of the dragon clan lives. The whole huge cave is just like a ferocious mouth, waiting to devour all the enemies. However, the interior of the cave is not gloomy, but gorgeous and precious. Inside the cave, all kinds of gems are inlaid everywhere. Some shining things can be seen everywhere. Although many of these shining things are not precious things, they make the whole dark, cold and gloomy cave gorgeous. It''s said that the dragon people all like some pearly things, and these mutant creatures who have gained a trace of dragon blood in the last days are no exception. The zigzag interior of the cave, which has been deep into hundreds of miles, is a huge hall, which is completely hollowed out in the hinterland of the mountain. In front of the hall, there is a huge throne with a height of 10 meters and 30 meters. The whole body is golden, just like gold pouring. Countless dazzling gems are dotted on the magnificent throne, which looks like a rich man. At the back of the throne is a huge "bird''s nest" with a diameter of 60 Li, which is not even ten levels, because it is spread on the ground, and is made of countless precious branches and endless gorgeous looking gems. This is where the sacred dragon sleeps! At this time, in the huge dragon nest, a huge dragon curled up in it to sleep. It was more than 50 Li long, dissatisfied with countless scales like diamonds, each of which was at least the size of a house, emitting a bright and cold luster. A pair of wings is the same, dissatisfied with the bright scaly wings on both sides of the body, just like two huge canvas to cover the body of the sacred dragon. Occasionally, the ferocious dragon claws outside the wings give people a powerful visual impact. The ferocious dragon''s head is extremely fierce. On the dragon''s head, it grows a dragon''s horn which is similar to that of the Oriental giant dragon. It looks strange and makes it more sacred! All of a sudden, on the ferocious dragon head, a pair of eyes open, dark golden eyes give people a very fierce feeling, huge eyes turn to see the direction outside the cave. At this time, a gust of wind sounded, and a giant appeared in the cave. It was a golden dragon that spread its wings for more than 30 miles. When it came here, it was glittering and turned into a man wearing gold armor. As it walked, the leaves of gold armor were rubbing, and the harsh sound of metal impact came out. Before he came to the throne, he knelt down on his knees and said respectfully, "tell your Majesty the Dragon King that the temple of human power, which is not far away from us, has organized an army to attack Longshan again."! "Hum..." a cold hum suddenly exploded, causing the whole cave buzzing. Hearing this sound, the golden dragon was crawling on the ground, shaking all over, and did not dare to move. A burst of bright white light flashed by. On the huge throne in front of him, there was a light man with a height of two meters. He was dressed in a gorgeous robe. He didn''t need any embellishment, but gave people the feeling of incomparably noble and sacred, as if he was born to be the master of the world. "Human beings, humble ants, challenge the dignity of our dragon family again and again. If you come here this time, don''t leave. Pass the orders. When the human army comes, kill me directly. After killing, lead ten thousand dragon army to kill the human forces and uproot them." the noble and holy light man said slowly, The voice is extremely cold, the kind of indifference to human life makes people tremble. "My subordinates obey, but your Majesty the Dragon King, it is said that among the human forces, there is another foreign aid going to Longshan, which is not from the temple of human forces," the Golden Dragon on the ground said cautiously. "No matter who dares to come to Longshan, I''ll never leave. Go down," said the young man of the sacred dragon, waving his hand casually. He didn''t pay attention to human beings at all. "Yes..." the Golden Dragon answered. After getting up and turning around, it turned into a huge golden dragon and disappeared in the cave. Roar... At the next moment, there was a fierce roar over the whole Longshan mountain range. After the sound, a huge dragon tribe rushed out of the whole huge mountain range and circled over the sky to block out the sun. Huge dragons spread their wings and soared, as if they had come from a legend. The dragon clan, not all the dragons can fly, and there are also very large dragons on the ground that can''t fly. They are as big as mountains. Every move between actions can destroy mountains! "The Dragon King has an order, human beings will invade our Longshan again, and none of them will stay." over Longshan, there is a sound of unskilled human language, which clearly spreads to every corner of Longshan. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar At this time, in the desert hundreds of miles away from the Longshan mountains, the overwhelming human army is swarming with Longshan, and the sky is full of human figures on the earth, just like a rolling sandstorm. "It will be near Longshan soon. What''s the emperor''s plan?"? On the sky, the God King looked at Tang Tian and asked. "Holy dragon, I heard that it''s very powerful, so I''ll give it to you. I think other dragons in the dragon mountain can''t stop you except him," Tang Tian said slowly. "That''s enough," said the king with a bright eye. As long as he doesn''t face the sacred dragon in the Dragon Mountain, the king is sure to defeat any golden dragon. As long as these powerful dragon families are killed one by one, the whole dragon mountain will be judged sooner or later. "Rush for me, master, and kill me when you are 50 li away from the Dragon Mountain." the king roared, and the voice was heard by more than two million people. "Kill...", countless drinks sounded, it is solemn and stirring and blood, Longshan this cancer is threatening the temple of more than ten million people, the temple of people all the time want to pull out Longshan completely, is likely to succeed this time, how can they not be happy? The distance of hundreds of miles is not a distance at all for these human troops whose average level is above level 50. In a few minutes, they crossed hundreds of miles to the front of Longshan. In the face of the endless Longshan mountains and the endless distance hovering in the sky, there is no need to say anything. In the army, at least half a million mages launched their strongest attack, thinking that Longshan would pour out. In an instant, the whole world is filled with endless lights, and the terrible energy bursts, tearing up the void. In an instant, thousands of miles of space becomes a broken state. The endless energy storm turned into a terrible torrent, thinking that the Longshan mountain swept away, where the torrent passed, the mountains turned into powder, the earth collapsed and broken, the void twisted and smashed, forming a chaotic state of destruction! In that terrible energy storm, the terrible flame swept the sky and the earth, the cold current frozen the void, the terrible storm tore everything up, all kinds of energy collided with each other to form a terrible torrent, and immediately thought of Longshan sweeping the past. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. When the two terrible torrents meet, the whole world loses all its colors, and the time method is forbidden. The terrible energy storm sweeps through, and everything that passes is turned into powder. Among the thousands of miles of Longshan, countless mountains collapse directly, and the ground is evaporated. In an instant, a big pit directly thousands of miles is formed in place! For the first time, there were at least dozens of dragons in the dragon race who could not escape and were torn to powder by the terrible energy storm! Every Dragon is extremely powerful. Among the same level, a giant dragon can challenge at least ten times its own human beings or even more. But in such a large-scale battle, the strong dragon is also so fragile! "Kill me..." the God king stood in the void, and a golden scepter appeared in his hand. He pointed to the direction of Longshan and roared loudly! "Chop the Dragon...!", Millions of soldiers roared and turned into a terrible torrent, thinking of Longshan rushing past! "Dragon chopping? Human beings like ants have a big voice. Since the end has come, don''t leave. All of them are buried here. "A terrible roar sounded in the direction of Longshan. Suddenly, in the bright golden light, a terrible golden dragon was across the sky. His cold eyes were staring at millions of human beings, and his mouth was wide open, A terrible lightning burst out of his mouth like a wild dragon! Chapter 1153 After a short battle, a golden dragon appeared on the Dragon side. Its huge body was formed on the sky, and its golden scales were shining like the sun. With a big mouth and a roaring sound, a terrible lightning came out like an angry dragon, with the smell of destroying heaven and earth, thinking of the temple army rushing to kill. "Hum..." in the army of one side of the temple, a cold hum rang out. The Saint warrior in Gemini''s golden robe rushed out professionally as a golden light, directly burst out into the small universe. The sky suddenly became dark, and countless stars dotted on the void, just like a child in the starry sky. Gemini Gold Saint fighter, although only half a step of juejian level strong, but with a set of myth level equipment and special ability to break out of the small universe, it is able to briefly and juejian strong around! Under the starry sky, a huge golden shadow appears in the void. It has two faces, one is peaceful, the other is violent, just like the combination of angels and demons. One is pressed down, and the void collapses, crushing the violent lightning, but it is also broken by lightning. Hiss... Gemini gold warrior spits blood and flies back. After all, his life level is one level lower than that of the Golden Dragon. "Hum, mole ants are mole ants. All the people who come here at the end don''t want to go," roared the Golden Dragon. He rushed out of the dragon mountain alone, thinking that the temple army had rushed to kill him. "Yana, cut it off," the God King watched the terrible Golden Dragon rush over and ordered Yana to say. As juejian level Yana, without any hesitation, rushed out in an instant, with a gorgeous golden robe on her body, and her beautiful face was like the God coming down to earth. With the wave of a staff in hand, the whole sky is gloomy, just like in the night sky. Endless stars dot the void, which is so beautiful. Throughout the whole temple system, most of them are related to the stars, such as Yana at this time, known as Athena, but its fighting appearance is also connected with the stars. I''m afraid it has something to do with their mythological system, such as the zodiac and the zodiac. Above the void, in the sky like the night sky, a bright big star fell. The method shot from the distant void, with the smell of destroying everything, thinking of the Golden Dragon smashed down. "Hum, mole ant is mole ant", Golden Dragon cold hum, poke out a ferocious paw, think of the bright big star caught in the past. Boom... The sky collapses, the big star is smashed, but under the strong collision, the Golden Dragon''s claws are smashed, scales are flying, and blood is spilling! At this time, Yana didn''t give the golden dragon a chance to breathe. With a wave of the staff in her hand, the endless golden light interweaved in the void, forming a terrible golden sword. She crossed the void and thought of the Golden Dragon rushing over. The speed was too fast. Before the Golden Dragon could react from the injured state, the terrible golden sword cut it in half! In just ten seconds, the dragon clan was cut off a golden dragon at juejian level! "Athena, known as the goddess of war in Greek mythology, is really worthy of the name. Even if she only inherited a drop of her blood, she was so strong," Tang Tian said to himself after seeing the battle results of Athena. By this time, the temple''s two million troops had already rushed into the dragon mountain to fight with the dragon clan. The battle was extremely fierce. There was no doubt that the dragon clan was strong. Although the number was small, there were often dozens of people on the human side who surrounded and killed a dragon, which could be killed by the other side. However, in order to pacify the Dragon Mountain, the temple army did not shrink back and fought hard. The mountains and rivers are collapsing, and the earth is collapsing. It''s a scene of the war between the gods. It''s just like the battle between the ancient human beings and the evil dragon clan. The victory of this war depends not on how much the two sides have killed each other, but on which side can kill all the strongest of the other side, so as to achieve real victory. No matter how many ordinary dragon people and ordinary human beings die, it doesn''t make much sense. Only by killing each other''s rulers can this war be ended. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "Kill all human beings, no one left"! Among the dragons, a golden dragon roars up to the sky. "Kill..." with a wave of the scepter in the king''s hand, several of his strong men and twelve golden saint fighters rushed to kill him. When they rushed over, the God king turned to look at Tang Tian and said, "Your Majesty, please help. If you only rely on the people in my temple, I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with these dragon people.". "All right, but don''t rest," Tang Tian said with a smile. Under Tang Tian''s signal, his pets all rushed to kill in the past, each looking for a target to fight. The mutant demon vine incarnates a little girl standing in the void, reaching out a little, and the void collapses. A dark vine stretches out, one kilometer thick, covered with cold scales, just like a dragon. The vine appears, blows out, and the sky collapses. Between the bends, a golden dragon is entangled. The huge and cold vine is very solid, and under the great force, The Dragon roared fiercely, its scales cracked, its bones exploded, and it was strangled instantly! Three flying dragons, in the form of human, rush to kill. They pull out two long swords behind them, one red and one green. They slash out two bright sword lights and tear the sky. There is a soft atmosphere in the rage. A few swords directly dismember a golden dragon! In contrast, the duckling is more direct. After the fight, it directly incarnates a giant Swan with more than 40 kilometers of wings. The black-and-white feathers tremble. Between the openings, the sky collapses and a huge black hole appears. It directly swallows a golden dragon. It''s extremely fierce. After that, the wings shake and the endless cold light bursts out, The lower part of the dragon is frozen in the ice, and a black flame is sprayed out again, killing dozens of huge dragons! Among Tang Tian''s pets, the most bizarre one is the ghost assassin. Above a silent golden dragon, a big gray hand appears out of thin air. It''s extremely evil. It''s just like vanity. It directly plunges into the Golden Dragon''s head and grabs a Golden Shadow. After crushing it, the Golden Dragon dies! The soul attack of the ghost assassin is the most direct and terrible, and it is also very strange, just like the messengers in hell. Looking at the fighting scenes of Tang Tian''s pets, the God King almost stares out his eyes. It''s so terrible. In front of Tang Tian''s pets, those terrible golden dragons are killed without fighting back, which subverts his imagination. After comparing his heart, the God King sadly found that even if he killed those golden dragons himself, he couldn''t do better. At this time, he realized that his power was equal to a pet of Tang Tian! At this time, the whole sky has fallen into chaos, and the whole area has been affected by the battle. In this area, the only one who has not done anything is Tang Tian and the God King! "Your Majesty, I''m gone too," the king said, looking at Tang Tian. After that, the whole person burst into endless brilliance and rushed to kill him. In the roaring sound of a golden sword, a terrible lightning appeared out of the sky and turned into a sword light with the smell of destruction. In the hissing sound, he killed dozens of ordinary dragons, What''s more, a sword will cut off the wings of a golden dragon! "The thunder warrior? This is also the promotion version of the warrior profession, isn''t it? It''s equivalent to hiding occupation. No wonder you can become the God King of the temple. "After seeing the God King''s hand, Tang Tian muttered. However, he came here for his own purpose. He didn''t come to see the temple forces and the Dragon fighting. Facing the chaotic battlefield, Tang Tian thought of the center of the Dragon Mountain shooting away alone. However, in line with the principle of not wasting, Tang Tian still spent a few seconds walking around the upper reaches of the battlefield, stripping the blood from the dead Jue Dian dragon bodies. If there is a dragon who doesn''t have eyes, Tang Tian doesn''t mind giving him a sword light! "It''s said that there is a sacred dragon in Longshan, but now it doesn''t appear, because it disdains to kill these human beings"? On the way to Longshan, Tang Tian thought to himself. The Dragon Mountain is huge. The distance between the horizontal and vertical is at least tens of thousands of miles. Although the outer part is obviously in the chaos of the battle, the inner part is relatively calm. Almost all the dragons rush to the outer part to fight. In front of the Tang Dynasty, there is a huge and dark mountain city between heaven and earth, deep into the void, giving people a huge sense of oppression. "I''m afraid the sacred dragon lives here, and I don''t know where the extreme space is"! In the heart secret way, don''t have any hesitation, Tang Tian think of that dragon mountain top shot and go. Where are human friends going in such a hurry? At this time, a calm voice suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s ears. A young man in a white robe didn''t know when he appeared in Tang Tian''s direction and blocked his way. Stopped, standing in the void, Tang Tian looked at the man''s eyebrows and said: "holy dragon"? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1154 Taking the huge Longshan mountain as the background, the holy dragon incarnates into a young man standing on the void. Even the Longshan mountain can''t cover his edge and support each other. On the contrary, it seems that the holy dragon incarnates into a young man who is more tall. He is just like the center of heaven and earth. Even if he just stands there, he will compare everything. "In fact, I prefer to be called Dragon King, or Dragon Emperor, Tang Tian? Known as the emperor, it''s very human to see you, "said the holy dragon, standing in the void, looking at Tang Tian''s mouth slowly. He, like an aristocrat, is polite and gentle. Under his appearance, he can''t see that he is a variation beast famous for his ferocity. What''s more, he is like a scholar who has achieved great success in ancient times. In fact, the so-called dragon tribe is just their self styled and human appellation. In the final analysis, they are not real dragons at all. At most, they are lizards that have mutated to the extreme and evolved to the extreme at the level of life. They have nothing to do with the powerful existence in the myth of dragons. Tang Tian and even the whole mankind have never seen a real dragon, but there is no doubt that the real dragon must be more powerful than these mutant creatures, which are countless times stronger. In front of the real dragon, these mutant creatures are not even ants! However, in the final analysis, they are nothing compared with the real dragon, but at least now they are the top life on earth, which is beyond doubt. "Dragon King? It''s also my honor to see the legendary holy dragon. "Looking at each other, Tang Tian nodded slightly. He was not afraid because he was a holy dragon. Instead, he was facing an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. "I have heard that there are countless elegant cultural heritages among you. I have admired them for a long time. I really want to have a look at them. Just in your words, I am a man of mediocrity and elegance. I can learn a piece of piano music. How about your majesty listen to me play it?"? Without waiting for Tang Tian to answer, the holy dragon unfolded his robe and sat cross legged in the void. With a wave of his hand, a stone platform appeared in front of him. On the platform, there was a dark seven stringed Guqin. At this time, the holy dragon, just as he was intoxicated in his own world in a moment, closed his eyes slightly, and stroked the strings with his slender fingers. His temperament changed greatly, just like an ancient scholar. His eyes twinkled slightly. Tang Tian understood what the other party wanted to do, and slowly said: "I''d like to hear it in detail"! In the face of the sacred dragon, Tang Tian sat down, even in the void, but the light behind him flashed, and a five meter wide throne appeared behind him. At this time, the sound of the zither goes off, and the whole sky collapses completely. Everything is turned into powder, and the mountains and the earth disappear. Only the dragon mountain behind the sacred dragon is safe! With a sound of Qin, the heaven and earth are smashed. The holy dragon is so terrible! When the Qin sounds, Tang Tian''s face on the throne remains unchanged. However, between the flashes of light, the emperor''s suit of incomparable majesty appears in his sacred. Tang Tian, wearing a flat sky crown, a Five Dragon Robe, and holding the emperor''s sword, is just like an emperor who criticizes his ministers playing the Qin. Instead, the sacred dragon becomes a foil! The Qin music smashes the world. Naturally, Tang Tian won''t wait to die. In a roar from heaven and earth, five golden dragons on his Dragon Robe seem to be alive. They rush out of the Dragon Robe and surround Tang Tian. No Qin music can get close to him. Tang Tian, who is defended by five dragons, is the emperor of the world at this time. No change can shake him. His majesty is endless! Miso... Two more sounds of the piano sound, which has become a vacuum state of heaven and earth, and a circle of terrible sound waves sweep through, pushing the vacuum like water, thinking of Tang Tian radiation! The five dragons around Tang Tian roar. All the Qin sounds close to Tang Tian are smashed. The sound wave is terrible, but you can''t get close to Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian has a charm of dominating the heaven and the earth, and all the methods are not touching the body! "The square skill and five dragon guard attached to the emperor suit are really powerful. The Qin sound is at least equal to the power of the five human skills, but it can''t be close to the body at all." watching the sacred dragon play the Qin, Tang Tian said in his heart. I have to admit that the holy dragon is really strong, just the Qin sound has such power, and its power is at least above the stone king and the Hydra he killed! Miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, MIS! At the beginning of the attack, the sacred dragon didn''t wave the strings once, and the invisible sound wave would turn into the real light. Thinking of the Tang Dynasty sweeping, the whole world was reflected in all colors. Although the picture was beautiful, every ray of light was terrible to the extreme! Although the Qin sound is strong, it can''t be close to Tang Tian''s body. All of them are broken by the five dragons around him. In the end, Tang Tian even squints his eyes and is silent in the wonderful Qin sound! Opposite, looking at Tang Tian as if nothing had happened to appreciate the sacred dragon, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he kept playing the piano, also closed his eyes, the method is as silent as Tang Tian in his own music! The sacred dragon playing the piano is not only testing Tang Tian with sound waves, but also playing a piece of music. It''s one of the famous pieces, mountains and rivers! With the change of the piano sound, the sacred dragon and Tang Tian, who close their eyes, seem to be silent in a wonderful picture. The wind is blowing, the grass is swaying, the flowers are blooming, the flowing water is moving, and the white clouds are surrounding the Castle Peak I don''t know how long after that, the music has stopped, aftertaste for a moment, Tang Tian still didn''t open his eyes, but slowly opened his mouth and said: "skill is close to Tao..."! This is the highest evaluation given by the Tang Dynasty to the holy dragon''s zither skill, and also shows the high attainments of the holy dragon''s zither skill! "Thank you for your praise." the holy dragon opened his eyes, put away the guqin, stood on the opposite void and nodded slightly to Tang Tian. This time, it''s not only about listening to the music, but also a tentative comparison between Tang Tian and the holy dragon. If Tang Tian can''t finish listening to the music or the holy dragon can''t play the music, it proves that both sides are not qualified to compete with each other and are still turning around. Opening his eyes, Tang Tian looked at the sacred dragon opposite him and said slowly, "I don''t think I can repay you by listening to your song, but I also have a melody here. Please appreciate it"! Like a sacred dragon, after Tang Tian finished speaking, he could not help saying that one thing appeared on his hand. It was the emperor''s seal. A huge amount of Qi poured into the emperor''s seal. The seal began to change shape in Tang Tian''s hands. A bright golden Guqin appeared in Tang Tian''s hands, and five dragons coiled around the guqin, which made the Guqin look extremely magnificent! If the sacred dragon used to play the zither like a scholar, then Tang Tian, who holds the supreme Guqin at this time, is the king''s best singer! Different from the seven stringed Guqin in the hands of the sacred dragon, the supreme Guqin in Tang Tian''s hands has eight strings, and each string is like a dragon. If you look closely, there are dense scales on it, and the colors are also different. Except for the red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple of the rainbow, the last string is the supreme gold! "Listen to your unique song of mountains and rivers, and you can also enjoy the imperial rhythm of my dragon eight tones"! Can''t help but say that Tang Tian''s finger has been caressed on the red string of eight strings! With a hook of finger and a shock of string, a terrible red light wave radiates out. The sky and the earth are red, just like a sun falling on the earth, accompanied by a dragon chant that shakes the sky and the earth. In the terrible red sound wave, there seems to be a raging fire dragon roaring towards the holy dragon! When Tang Tian played the piano, the face of the sacred dragon on the opposite side changed, and the bright light on his body lit up, just like a bright star. A transparent mask with a diameter of 10 meters put the dragon in it. The mask was like a transparent diamond. If you look closely, it was actually made of endless dragon scales! Roar... In the red sound wave, the Dragon roars, with a fierce and hot breath, smashing the heaven and earth at the same time, instantly radiates from the holy dragon! When the red sound wave radiates through the sacred dragon, the diamond like mask is also red, and the method is the same as the red iron. However, it is still standing in the sound wave! At this time, Tang Tian''s fingers had been hooked on the orange string of the supreme Guqin in his hand. With an orange sound wave sweeping out, inside the sound wave, there was the roar of Wanlong! Kaka... In the face of the second tone of Tianlong Bayin, the light shield outside the holy dragon actually appeared a crack. Looking at this situation, the holy dragon''s face changed! The corner of his mouth curved. Tang Tian''s fingers kept hanging on the green string of the supreme Guqin. A piece of green sound radiated away. The Dragon roared. The green sound turned into an endless storm. The green sharp covered the sky and covered the sky. Thinking of the holy dragon sweeping the past! In the endless wind swept, the holy dragon''s outer light mask in the click sound, dissatisfied with the dense cracks, and finally in the crash, finally, this sound wave was passed by him! "I''ve heard your rhythm. Tell me why you''re here," said the holy dragon, his face changed. "Don''t worry, I''ll play all the eight tones to you after listening to it, and I''m not too late to come here." Tang Tian didn''t give him a chance to speak, and his fingers had been hooked on the fourth yellow string of the supreme Guqin! Chapter 1155 After the string vibrated, a peerless sound radiated from the top of the Guqin in his hand, turning into a sea of metal, thinking of the holy dragon rushing away. It''s my honor to hear the emperor play music, but how can the melody be so murderous? It''s better for me to be broken by you. "The holy dragon hummed coldly. He waved his sword again. A bright sword light flashed across the sky. With one sword, the endless turbulent tide was almost torn in two. However, the water is extremely good and soft, and it contains everything. After the sword light, Wang Yang has nothing to do with it. He thinks about the holy dragon again. Looking at this situation, the holy dragon''s face changed again, and a breath of danger flashed in his heart. But his hands kept on, and the sword argued. In the Shua Shua sound, the holy dragon split dozens of swords in succession, and each sword light was hundreds of miles long, tearing everything apart. The vast ocean formed by sound waves was smashed by him like a rag! At this time, there was another sound of the zither between heaven and earth. In Tang Tian''s hands, the purple strings vibrated, and a purple light curtain radiated out. When he was close to the sacred dragon, it had turned into a thunder sea. Endless purple thunder and lightning intertwined, just like ferocious dragons, thinking of the sacred dragon sweeping the past with the breath of destruction! The holy dragon''s face changed again and became a little frightened. The sword waved and the light of the sword went into the thunder sea, but it was smashed by the thunder sea in an instant and had no effect at all. "Damned Tang Tian, where did you get this thing? It''s so terrible." the sacred dragon hated in his heart. There was a flash of fierce light in his eyes, and then his whole body bloomed. At the next moment, between heaven and earth, a ferocious dragon spread its wings into the void. The giant sacred dragon, which has spread its wings for more than 50 kilometers, shows its body. Its body is covered with scales as bright as diamonds. It is solid and gorgeous. Under these scales, it looks more sacred than ferocious. In the face of Lei Hai, a trace of disdain flashed in his dark golden eyes. He let the purple Lei Hai wash away in his holy, endless lightning winding. The holy dragon bathed in the Lei Hai. It was really the god dragon coming into the world. It was a fierce mess. The lightning tearing on his body could not do him any harm. "Yes, this thunder and lightning massage is very comfortable," thunder sea, sacred dragon roar, voice frighten the sky, with a touch of disdain said. Tang Tian knew that the seventh tone could not help each other, but his face did not change at all. He said faintly, "is that right? Then you listen to me this day dragon eight sound eight sound "! As the voice fell, Tang Tian''s fingers had been hooked on the eighth golden string of the supreme Guqin. The string trembled and after a buzz, endless dragon roars were heard between heaven and earth. The golden light curtain swept out, just like a piece of divine light. In the golden light curtain, the light condensed and the ferocious Golden Dragon roars out. Each dragon is more than 20 Li long, covered with golden scales, ferocious and luxurious. In the golden light curtain, at least dozens of such golden dragons rush past thinking of the sacred dragon. Unlike the sacred dragon, which is like a lizard, the golden light curtain is a real Oriental dragon, which is more powerful and sacred. The Dragon roared, and soon drowned the holy dragon, tearing its claws into pieces, slapping its tail, and biting its ferocious mouth. It wanted to tear the whole holy dragon to pieces! Puff Chi, a golden dragon bit on the body of the sacred dragon, his proud diamond scales were torn, under the dripping blood, a large piece of flesh was torn off! "Damn it, you dare to hurt me." the holy dragon roars fiercely. The roar is directed at Tang Tian. I hate him very much. I didn''t expect that Tang Tian''s music alone is so terrible that he could hurt his body. If he let the sound wave rip, he might be torn to pieces! As soon as the sacred dragon grabs out, it grabs a golden dragon and crushes it. However, more golden dragons have submerged it. In the endless roar, the sacred dragon struggles. As soon as he opened his mouth, a piece of bright rays came out from the mouth of the sacred dragon. Where he passed, everything crystallized, and the whole world was transformed into endless pieces of glass, especially the golden dragon, which was transformed into fragile crystals and crushed by a little vibration. Bright and huge wings incite, such as a sky knife cut off, light across the void, several Golden Dragon were killed, claws out, constantly tearing up a golden dragon. However, in this process, countless golden dragons were torn into pieces around the sacred dragon, with scales flying, blood gushing, blood stained the sky, and the sacred dragon roaring endlessly, which contained pain and resentment. If I had known this, what kind of nerve would I have had to compete with Tang Tian? This time, the holy dragon regretted that he could not eat rice. The void collapses, the heaven and the earth are broken. Centered on the heaven of Tang Dynasty and the sacred dragon, everything has disappeared except the black mountain. All of them have been smashed, leaving endless crisscross ditches on the earth, just like the scars of the earth. When the light dissipated, the holy dragon was already scarred. There were broken scales and terrible scars on the body. The blood was like a torrent of water, which dyed the void red. The bright bones in the body could be seen in many places, and even there were cracks on the bones in some places. At this time, the holy dragon looked as embarrassed as it was. Hengcheng was in the sky, and his huge body was shaking. Looking at Tang Tian, his dark golden eyes were full of fear. At this time, Tang Tian had already stood up, standing in the void, wearing a majestic emperor suit, holding a golden seal, looking at the scarred holy dragon on the opposite side, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, what do you think of my music?"? "But so," roared the holy dragon, and it was surrounded by a bright moon. The holy scars were slowly recovering! Chapter 1156 The so-called while you are sick to your life, at this time the sacred dragon has been injured, how can Tang Tian give him a chance to recover? Step forward and smash the emperor''s seal in his hand. The emperor''s seal broke away from the Tang Dynasty and was magnified infinitely in an instant. After the original seal was upgraded to the emperor''s seal, it could be magnified by a million times by using the suppression skill. When it was smashed out, it was magnified to tens of millions of times after the sacred aura was increased by ten times. The emperor''s seal, with a diameter of 100 kilometers, wanted to suppress the sacred dragon. Seal across the sky, like an archaic magic mountain, blooming immeasurable gold, like a falling sun, five dragons coiled around the seal, suppressing the world, under the seal, under the command of the four blood red typing in the sky, blooming demonic red light, with a bang covered in the void. All of a sudden, the four characters of being ordered by heaven were like inlaid in the void to suppress one side of the world. Under these four characters, the space seemed to be frozen. The twisted body of the holy dragon was shocked and became forbidden, let alone recovered. "Holy dragon? But it''s just a bigger lizard, trying to call himself a holy dragon. "Looking at the suppressed holy dragon, Tang Tian said with disdain. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. He was struggling to break free from the power of the seal, but the emperor''s seal suppressed the world, which was not so easy to break free? Only the anti shock force of the seal will shatter the scales on his body! However, the struggle of the holy dragon is not without the slightest effect. It is just like the four big characters of being ordered in the sky embedded in the void. With each vibration of the holy dragon, it will vibrate. In the end, the strength of his struggle increases, and the seal is also distorted and even broken! "It''s useless, today you are destined to fall here," Tang Tian, wearing a Dragon Robe and a flat crown, said faintly, looking at the struggling holy dragon in the seal, throwing the seal to him again! The seal broke away from Tang Tian''s hand and suddenly burst into a vast golden radiance, illuminating the sky and the earth. It was like a big sun falling into the world. The seal twisted and finally turned into a golden dragon with a length of 50 kilometers. Every scale of the dragon was shining with golden light. The dragon''s claws were ferocious and the dragon''s head was majestic, The Golden Dragon horn is like a branch. The emperor''s seal comes with the advanced version of the dragon''s anger. The Dragon roars, and the horrible and ferocious Golden Dragon rushes across the sky and rushes into the seal. The four terrible dragon claws think of the holy dragon and grab it. The Dragon claws clasp the wings and chest of the holy dragon, and the body is like a python winding it, The ferocious dragon head opened his mouth and thought about the holy dragon''s neck directly! Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. However, at this time, he broke free from the seal, but was entangled by the Golden Dragon. His skin and flesh were scratched between the four vigorous dragon claws, and he went deep into the bone. Under the tearing of the Dragon claws, in the hissing voice, the sky was stained with blood, and a wing of the holy dragon was torn down directly! "Roar, human, Tang Tian, I want you to die hard", roared the holy dragon. His head was about to be swallowed by the dragon. He turned his head, opened it and spewed out a piece of white divine light. Everything stained with the white divine light crystallized, just like the most fragile glass. It broke when he touched it! The golden dragon is no exception. The dragon''s head and half of its body are radiated by the white divine radiance, which immediately crystallizes in the sound of click and shatters under the breakaway of the holy dragon. However, when the Golden Dragon smashed the dragon''s head, a paw suddenly penetrated into the stomach of the holy dragon. In the hissing sound, the stomach of the holy dragon was torn open, and the blood viscera flowed out like a waterfall! The scene is bloody and violent. The holy dragon is already scarred. His whole body is almost crippled. No, he is almost crippled. His stomach is almost hollowed out and one wing is torn off. It''s as miserable as it is! With one move, the broken Golden Dragon blooms and once again turns into a golden seal and flies to the Tang sky! "Tang Tian, you are very good. You are really good. No one ever dares to hurt me like this. Even the demon dragon in the ocean dares not. If you want to die, I want you to die." the miserable holy dragon looks at Tang Tian with dark golden eyes. It''s very cold, roaring up to the sky, and its voice is very sad. Looking at the tragic holy dragon still talking big words, Tang Tian said, "you''re all like this. It''s good that you threaten to kill me. If you have any means, I''ll go on"! He didn''t answer Tang Tian. The holy dragon was full of wounds. His body was lying in the void. The dragon''s head turned and looked at the black mountain behind him. In his voice, he roared: "father, avenge me"! Tang Tian knew clearly that he was not too surprised by the action of the holy dragon. Looking at the black dragon mountain, he seemed to have known that the holy dragon would do this for a long time. The reason for this is that when Tang Tian fought with the holy dragon, all the heaven and earth were destroyed. Why was the Black Dragon Mountain intact? It''s a lie to say there''s no eccentricity in it! "Usually I told you to keep a low profile and don''t underestimate the world''s strong, but you didn''t listen to me. Now you know the lesson"? An extremely cold and evil voice came from the black dragon mountain. The voice alone was filled with endless dignity and contempt for the world. "No wonder the God King said that every time he attacked Longshan, he felt that Longshan didn''t try his best. It turned out that there was a big one hidden in the Longshan," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the huge Longshan. Looking at the dragon mountain standing in the middle of heaven and earth, Tang Tian raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth and said: "no matter who you ask for help, there is no holy dragon. You are doomed to die here today"! "Wanton..." Tang Tian''s voice fell, and a terrible roar came from the dark dragon mountain. With the vibration of the mountain and the roaring sound, the huge black Longshan exploded from the middle of the mountain. Black stones were flying all over the sky. A breath of terror filled the cracked mountain! Tang Tian frowned, looked at the injured holy dragon and said, "no matter who it is, it can''t save you today!"! After that, I thought about the holy dragon, and the four lights of blue, white, red and cyan intertwined in my face. Finally, I made up and burst out with a wisp of chaos, just like a dragon coming from the ancient times, wandering the world, and rushed to the past thinking about the Holy dragon! "No..." roared the holy dragon. Looking at the thousand meter long stream of chaotic gas, he opened his mouth and spewed out a piece of terrible divine light. He crystallized the heaven and earth. He wanted to turn the chaotic gas into a fragile crystal! However, it''s useless at all. The air of chaos is like a dragon piercing the air. It rushes through the white divine light in an earthquake! "You dare", there was an angry roar from the cracked black dragon mountain, as if he could not believe that Tang Tian would kill the holy dragon after he appeared. "What dare not, die for me?" Tang Tianleng snorted. A wisp of chaos passed across the sky and wrapped around the neck of the sacred dragon. Suddenly, the roar of the sacred dragon suddenly stopped, and the ferocious dragon head with an incredible look closed his eyes forever! At the same time, on the huge body of the holy dragon, a brilliant light of experience flies back. The holy dragon''s body dies, experience bursts out, and can''t die any more! "Why? So stingy, only one piece of equipment was given. "Looking at the body of the sacred dragon, Tang Tian speechless, with a move, while taking back the explosive equipment, the body of the sacred dragon was shocked, the white light flowed, and finally formed a drop of white blood the size of a fingernail, and flew to Tang Tian with that piece of equipment. "This drop of divine blood is really good, at least equivalent to 100 drops of divine blood on the ordinary strong people. No wonder the king can''t help him if he is so strong." after taking the divine blood, Tang Tian said to himself, squinting his eyes. The equipment burst out by the giant dragon is a piece of conjoined armor. The armor leaf is as beautiful as a bright diamond. "Crystal dragon armour, the defense equipment of humanity five, can resist the attack of humanity five weapons. After equipping, it consumes 100 million points of gas per second, which can form a crystal barrier and crystallize objects close to itself. It is only useful for skills and equipment below humanity four. Equipment level, 95, equipment condition, no......"! Looking at the attributes of the armor in his hand, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "it''s a good thing, but it''s a pity I can''t use it. Take it back and give it to others"! After that, I put away the armor and checked the property panel. I found that the experience given by the level 99 holy dragon can''t be upgraded. The level 97 experience has only been improved by less than one tenth. If I want to upgrade to level 98, I have to kill at least ten holy dragons! It''s a long story. In fact, it''s not more than one second since the holy dragon was defeated. One second not only determines the death of the holy dragon, but even the blood and equipment on his body have been taken by Tang Tian. When his strength reaches this point, there are too many things he can do every second! "My child..." black Longshan exploded completely, and a sad voice came out Chapter 1157 The huge black Longshan exploded, the heaven and the earth trembled, the rocks pierced the air, and a mountain tens of miles high collapsed completely? It''s earth shaking. In the explosion of Longshan, a vast atmosphere filled out, overbearing incomparable. A huge black figure rushed out of the black mountain in an instant. Regardless of Tang Tian in the distance, he came to the body of the sacred dragon and protected it under his body. "My child...", a sad roar resounded through the world, and the voice was full of sadness. If you don''t look at people, you would think that the tragedy of white hair people sending black hair people happened again. A closer look, where is what person is crying, clearly is a huge incomparable black dragon roaring. The black dragon is dark, scaly and cold. It seems to be more powerful than the holy dragon. The body of the holy dragon is huge enough, but at this time, the huge body of the holy dragon is protected by the black dragon under its wings, and it seems like a child! "Can the black dragon reach 80 kilometers? Another quarter of them will soon catch up with the demon dragon in the ocean. No wonder it''s said that Longshan dares to fight with the demon dragon because of the black dragon. "Looking at this scene, Tang Tian thought, narrowing his eyes. At the same time, he watched with a blind eye and got the information he wanted. "Youming ghost dragon, level 99, evolved from lizard, is the strongest dragon in Longshan. It is extremely dangerous to master Youming flame, burn spirits, and summon Youming ghosts..."! Tang Tian was surprised to see the black dragon''s information. The ninety-nine level of Youming ghost dragon was not the object of surprise. After all, the other side was already the top level of life in the world. It was strange to be less than this level. What surprised Tang Tian most was that the black dragon could still summon Youming ghost? The monster can still summon, which is what surprised Tang Tian. After all, the mutant beast itself is already very powerful. If it can summon a helper, isn''t it too strong? "No wonder, no wonder this dragon mountain claims to be able to compete with the demon dragon in the ocean. It turns out that''s the case. If the ghost dragon suddenly summons a large group of helpers when fighting with the demon dragon, even the demon dragon will suffer "! In the heart secret way, Tang Tian looked at that ghost dragon also deeply frowned. He has already killed his child, the holy dragon, and has formed a bitter feud. Either he will kill it at one stroke, or he will wait for the other party''s crazy revenge. This is not what Tang Tian wants to see. Tang Tian can''t afford the Revenge of the ghost dragon. Any creature, even if it has no wisdom, will take care of its own children. If you don''t see the birds feeding the children, if you don''t see the bull protecting the calf, that instinct of life urges any creature to regard its own children as the continuation of life, and tiger poison doesn''t eat them. And he killed the holy dragon, the child of the ghost dragon. This revenge is a big deal. Tang Tian is now in trouble. If he doesn''t kill the ghost dragon, who knows what kind of serious consequences will be caused in the end? One does not do two endlessly, in the eye flashed a shrewd, regardless of the sorrow of the ghost dragon on its attack! With a flick of his fingers, a ray of lightning pierced the air and turned into a thunder sea. The ghost dragon was still in grief when it went down. "Tang Tian, you want to die. You dare to kill my child. No one can save you." the ghost dragon, who felt the crisis, suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Tian''s roar with great hatred. Without looking at the thunder sea that enveloped him, he reached out his cold claws and grabbed it. The huge and cold claw goes deep into the thunder sea. Once it is torn, the thunder sea is smashed. You can see the strength of the ghost dragon! "The Youming ghost dragon is more powerful than the sacred giant dragon. Lei Hai, who was able to kill the strong, was torn apart so easily." seeing this situation, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself. Then he did not stop. With a flick of his fingers, a ray of lightning turned into a thunder sea again. This time, before the ghost dragon did not react, the thunder sea filled the sky suddenly began to rotate, intertwined with each other, forming a huge whirlpool of thunder sea. In the whirlpool of thunder sea, lightning pierced the air and intertwined with each other, forming the shape of a golden tripod. The Golden Tripod directly ten miles away, with the atmosphere of suppressing everything in the world, was suppressed by the ghost dragon! Tang Tian used the power of thunder and lightning to simulate the state of natural calamity, but it didn''t seem to succeed. Although thunder and lightning had been interwoven into the shape of tripod, it didn''t have the charm of tripod evolved by thunder and lightning at the time of natural calamity. It was even a trend, and its power was less than one tenth of that at the time of natural calamity! Youming ghost dragon looks at Tang Tian with great hatred. His dark eyes are icy cold. He stretches out his huge black claws and smashes Leihai and the tripod in one fell swoop. "You killed my child? Can I kill my child with this skill? Today, even the legendary gods can''t save you when they come to the world, "roared the ghost dragon, looking at Tang Tian. As he spoke, he flashed to place the body of the sacred dragon in the place of the exploded Dragon Mountain, and then turned into a huge black sky. He thought that Tang Tian had swept over. Under his cold claws, Tang Tian was even smaller than the ant in front of the elephant. It seemed that he could press Tang Tian to death with a finger! "Is that all right? That''s right. Let''s start from the simplest way. "Seeing the smashed Lei Hai, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. At that moment, Tang Tian ejected a ray of lightning again, which turned into a thunder sea. In an instant, a whirlpool of thunder and lightning intertwined, and a huge and cold golden sword was bred by his evolution. The Battle Sword contends in the thunder sea, with the breath of killing everything, thinking of the ghost dragon cutting in the past, the sky is torn like rags, a crack of ten thousand li long, thunder sea sword, so terrible! "Yes, I can''t do it at all because I''m not familiar with this method. Starting from the simplest sword, I''ve succeeded. Although the power of the sword is not as powerful as that of the day when the disaster happened, it''s not far behind," Tang Tian said to himself as soon as he saw Lei Hai''s successful pregnancy of the golden sword. Boom, the sky collapses, the golden light collapses, and the Battle Sword of Leihai evolution is smashed by the hand of the ghost dragon. It can''t be hurt at all! At the same time, the huge claws of the ghost dragon smashing the sword are photographed by Tang Tian. "If you can..." when the paw was about to come, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and roared. Then, in the roaring sound, endless lightning filled the sky and instantly rotated. Tang Tian, who was familiar with the characteristics of lightning evolution and sword, began to evolve the bronze bell that appeared in the sky! The thunder sea revolves and twines with lightning. A terrible bronze bell was conceived in the thunder sea. However, its power is far less than that of the time of the disaster. Maybe less than half of its power. However, it also represents the progress of Tang Tian! The big bell is shaped. In the face of the Youming ghost dragon, the bronze big bell vibrates gently, and the bell rings. The terrible sound wave radiates away, making the huge and ferocious Youming ghost dragon''s body a meal! "Good opportunity", taking advantage of this stall, Tang Tian''s eyes are cold, and the emperor''s seal appears in his hand again, thinking of the huge ghost dragon smashing in the past. Five Dragon across the sky, surrounded by the mountain like emperor seal, think of the ghost dragon suppress the past. Boom, the sky was shocked, and the emperor''s seal flew back. Four blood red typewriters were embedded in the sky, and the huge body of the ghost dragon was sealed in the sky! "Tang Tian, you will die today. It''s useless to me." under the seal, the ghost dragon roared, wriggled, and the seal was smashed in an instant. The dark and huge wings were like a huge magic knife. The roar smashed the thunder sea above the sky and the bronze bell, and thought of Tang Tian cutting it down! Tang Tian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the ghost dragon was so strong that not only the seal was broken away, but also the bronze bell on the sky was smashed. His strength exceeded Tang Tian''s expectation. Tang Tian had to give up the idea of experimenting with the ghost dragon, but it was too late for him to escape. His body was in full bloom, and the golden light shone on the sky. In the roaring sound, five dragons rushed out of Tang Tian''s robe and swam into the sky, each of which was tens of miles long, Protect Tang Tian in it! Emperor suit with skills, five dragon body protection! Boom... The ghost dragon''s wings are cut off, the void collapses, and the terrible shock wave radiates out, smashing everything. Even Tang Tian, who is protected by five dragons, is smashed by his wings. He can''t escape. He is just swept by the huge wings, and Tang Tian is split out! Hiss... A big mouthful of blood is gushing out, and the inner palace is tumbling. Tang Tian even suspects that his internal organs have been smashed, but he has just been wiped a little bit. If he is directly split on his body by that huge wing, how can he do? Just a little bit of Tang Tian, it was split away thousands of miles away. The ghost dragon was powerful and unforgiving. It crossed the space, and appeared again above Tang Tian''s head in the blink of an eye. With its terrible and ferocious dragon head, a terrible black flame was ejected, drowning hundreds of miles of void! Including Tang Tian! The black flame can burn spirits. After it appears, Tang Tian feels dizzy. It''s not there yet. Once it really burns on his body, is it OK? "The five dragons exterminate the world..." in the face of the terrible black flame, Tang Tian roars. The emperor''s seal appears in his hand again, blooming with endless golden radiance. All of a sudden, he thinks that the ghost dragon on the sky shoots in the past! Chapter 1158 One seal, 10 cm in size, blooms with boundless golden light, illuminates the sky, turns into a golden rainbow, tears through the rolling black fire, and appears under the ghost dragon! After the seal appeared under the ghost dragon, it seemed to explode in an instant and turned into a piece of golden clouds. The clouds scattered and radiated over thousands of miles, interwoven with each other to form a huge array. The array is in the form of a five pointed star. Each point is a golden array with extreme complexity. The glittering golden array seems to communicate with another time and space. The torrential breath diffuses out. On the five nodes of the array, the void splits, and five terrible dragons rush out of it, each of which is hundreds of miles long. The five dragons have different colors, including golden red, blue, cyan and earthy yellow. The golden dragon is fierce without waves, giving people a cold feeling. The red dragon is extremely violent, the blue dragon is extremely cold, the cyan dragon is the most flexible, and the earthy dragon is the heaviest! The five dragons have different attributes. They are divided into three parts: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five dragons destroy heaven and earth. They call the five element dragons and destroy heaven and earth. Five dragons across the sky, frightening heaven and earth, golden dragon body flashing sharp golden divine light, tearing the sky and splitting the earth, impact and past, in the voice of hissing, in the ghost dragon holy tear off a large piece of flesh and blood, blood stained the sky. The fire dragon is burning, burning and collapsing in the void. A hot flame spurts out, and the flesh of the ghost dragon turns over. The water dragon was extremely cold. A cold current spewed out, freezing the world. The scales on the ghost dragon cracked, covered with frost, and it was slow to move! Green Dragon across the sky, a blue storm swept by, tearing endless cracks on the ghost dragon, Earth Dragon heavy, a paw shot, almost the ghost dragon''s body through! The five dragons exterminate the sky array. The emperor''s seal comes with a skill. Its power is even more terrible than that of the eight tones of the dragon. At present, it seems that the array will end up abusing the ghost dragon and make the opponent have no temper. And at this time, Tang Tian below is also not easy, in the boundless black flame, his head aches, as if to split, although the flame did not touch his body, but Tang Tian also felt the terrible fire! Emperor suit, five dragon body protection, five golden dragon around the side, to resist the burning of the black flame! As if the head is about to split, a palm shot, four colors of light in the palm of the flow, a chaotic gas like the ancient dragon rushed out, swept between heaven and earth, where, all the black flames are disappeared, as if absorbed, after a circle, the black flame completely disappeared, Tang Tian this is better! Boom... Above, the sky collapses, and the ghost dragon comes back slowly. The whole huge body blooms with cold light, just like a big knife. The array is broken, and the five five elements dragons disappear. Then he is free! "A bit of ability, but that''s all," the ghost dragon roared. He grabbed it with cold claws and tore through the sky. His claws went to Tang Tian, just like a giant patting a mosquito! Dong... There was a loud bang, and the terrible shock wave smashed the eight wastelands. In a short time, Tang Tian recalled the emperor''s seal and turned it into the size of a mountain to block the blow of the ghost dragon. The indestructibility of the emperor''s seal made him not be crushed to death by the scale of the nether world, but he was also slapped by the other party and the seal flew thousands of miles away, I don''t know how many mountains have been smashed. "Kill my child, I see how you die". In an instant, the ghost dragon appeared in the sky of Tang Tian, with a cold roar, and its terrifying wings chopped down like a magic knife. With a hiss, it split the void and chopped down to Tang Tian below! "It''s just a big lizard. If you want me to kill you, I''ll kill you." Tang Tian''s fierce roar pointed out that endless bright grains of sand shot out, and instantly condensed into a sword hundreds of miles long, just like a river of stars, cutting on the wings of the ghost Dragon. However, it is obvious that the sword made of sand is not as tough as the ghost dragon''s wings, and it is smashed in an instant. "See you don''t die". The ghost dragon is furious. His wings are smashed and his sword is directly cut on Tang Tian. At this time, he is already mad. His child is killed. Nothing makes him mad more. In this world, he is infertile. Death means that he is the queen of the ghost dragon. How can he not be angry? Even when he was a lizard, he knew how to protect the calf, not to mention now? The wings are cut on Tang Tian, and Tang Tian is split again. If not for the reappearance of the five dragons'' body protection skill, he has been killed by one blow. Rao, Tang Tian will have a hard time! Standing in the broken earth ditch, looking at the ghost dragon that appears again in the blink of an eye, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a fierce light. His eyes seemed to be burning. Two fire dragons circled in his eyes. The next moment, the ghost dragon body meal, in the consciousness of a million meters long fire dragon in the signal to destroy its consciousness space. Five human skills, the Dragon devours the soul, which is used to attack the soul. The body of the ghost dragon under the attack must be in the void, and there is a twinkle of pain in his eyes! "At this moment..." Tang Tian yelled in his heart. He rushed to the ghost dragon''s head in an instant. He clapped it with one hand. The four colors of light in his palm flowed, and the chaos came out again. The hissing voice smashed half of the ghost dragon''s mouth! Why not smash his head? Because just when Tang Tian started, the ghost dragon broke away from the influence of Yanlong''s soul eating skill in his mind, and his head deviated a bit, but Rao was so, he was almost smashed by Tang Tian. Miss the opportunity, Tang Tian know want to use the same trick to kill each other is impossible. "Human Tangtian, today I want you to be here completely," roared the ghost dragon. It''s just that half of the broken mouth is leaking. However, at this time, the ghost dragon was full of strange gray light. In the blink of an eye, it formed a gray channel of hundreds of miles behind. In the channel, the endless evil and ferocious atmosphere filled the air, and an ugly voice was transmitted. At the next moment, a large area of evil creatures rushed out of the passage, and flooded the heaven and earth. "Is this the helper summoned by the ghost dragon? It''s too much, "Tang Tian thought with a frown. In that passage, there are some evil creatures, such as purple blood bats, ghost soldiers, Blackfire knights, skeleton soldiers, necromancers and so on. There is a lot of dense space. Among them, the weakest one has reached level 70, and the highest one is juejian level. In juejian level, strength is not at the bottom! There are tens of thousands of evil creatures pouring out from the passage. It seems that the way is just like the hell army sweeping the world. It''s terrible. "No wonder Longshan dares to fight with the demon dragon. I think it''s the biggest dependence of the ghost dragon. In the middle of the battle, a large number of helpers suddenly rush out, and the demon dragon will suffer a big loss when it''s caught off guard. However, no matter how many they are, they have to be strong. They can''t defeat the demon dragon because they have such ability to protect their lives. It''s the same for me...", Looking at the evil creatures appearing in the passage, Tang Tian has a secret way in his heart. Fierce looking at the ferocious ghost dragon, the next moment, Tang Tian''s hand emperor seal reappeared, between the golden flash, once again turned into eight strings of the supreme Guqin! This time, Tang Tian did not play one by one, but swept his hand over the guqin, and the eight strings trembled at the same time! Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, the terrible sound wave swept the sky and the earth. Tianlong Bayin launched together, forming a terrible extreme storm, inundating thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, rolling like a torrent! The team of evil creatures summoned from different time and space was torn open a huge gap. In this storm, I don''t know how many alien creatures were crushed! Taking advantage of this stall, Tang Tian rushed to the past with the supreme Guqin in his hand. Along the way, the sound of the Guqin kept on, and one terrible storm after another swept over the place, causing the collapse of heaven and earth and killing countless alien creatures. In this way, Tang Tian came to the ghost dragon again. Looking at Tang Tian, the cold and dark eyes of Youming ghost dragon are full of disdain. They tear off their huge claws and want to kill them at one stroke! "Hum..." with a cold hum, Tang Tian''s body blooms with boundless divine brilliance. His figure rises instantly and turns into a giant with a height of 50 Li and nearly 60 Li, just like Pangu in the legend. With the constant absorption of blood, Tang Tianzhen''s height is getting bigger and bigger, from the first 50 Li to now almost 60 Li! In the palm of his hand, a sacred halo flashed. The supreme Guqin turned into a seal. It was as big as a mountain in a flash, twice as big as Tang Tian. Holding the seal handle was like a giant. Tang Tian grabbed the emperor''s seal and smashed it on the Youming ghost dragon''s paw! Click, click... Hiss Youming ghost dragon''s claws smashed, bones flying, scales shooting, Tang Tian smashed a claw! Chi... Tang Tian only felt a pain in his abdomen. He looked down and saw the blood flowing. There was a huge wound in his abdomen, which almost tore his stomach open! It turns out that when Tang Tian smashed a claw of the ghost dragon, his wings rolled up and nearly split Tang Tian''s stomach like a magic knife. Fortunately, the blood absorbed by Tang Tianshen was noble and not so fragile. It was not torn in half at one stroke. It was just a crack in the stomach! "Die for me", roared Tang Tian. He grabbed the huge seal and smashed it on the ghost dragon''s back! Dong... Under the huge power, the scales on the ghost dragon''s back burst, blood and flesh blurred. In the sound of clacking, I don''t know how many internal bones were broken, and the whole huge body was smashed to the ground by Tang Tian. Among the roaring sound, the earth is broken, and the body of the ghost dragon is directly inlaid on the ground! "Don''t you help me yet"? The ghost dragon smashed and inlaid on the ground growled out such a sentence! Chapter 1159 The huge body of Youming ghost dragon was smashed down by Tang Tian and inlaid on the earth. With it as the center, the earth of thousands of miles was cracked, crisscrossing ditches were like cobwebs, and every crack was like an abyss. The ghost dragon, which was smashed to the ground, was extremely miserable. One claw was smashed, the back was almost smashed, the scales were numerous, and the flesh and blood were blurred. I don''t know how many bones were smashed. Tang Tian''s strike with the emperor''s seal is not so easy to take. Even the ghost dragon suffered a big loss and was not killed all at once. It''s considered that he has great ability. Inlaid on the ground, he called out without thinking, with urgency, fear and unwillingness in his voice. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian, a human who can win steadily, suddenly burst out with such terrible strength that he almost killed himself. This is completely beyond his expectation. Now that he is seriously injured and his strength is greatly reduced, it is impossible to avenge his own children. Hearing the roar of the ghost dragon, Tang Tian, like an ancient giant, narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t say anything. He took advantage of your illness to kill you, just like the ghost dragon did to himself. He took advantage of the victory and dashed down the huge seal of the emperor. The power of terror breaks out, the void collapses and shatters, and a thousand terrible shock waves sweep out and shatter everything. Dong, Chi, Chi, print on the ghost dragon''s body, he turned over to avoid the key, but a wing is also smashed into meat mud by Tang Tian again, it is the wing that almost dismembered Tang Tian! In some ways, Tang Tian is still very vengeful. If your hand hurts me, I will break your hand! "Don''t you help me? You know, when I''m dead, it''s your turn, and you won''t come to a good end. "The ghost dragon roared miserably, and was eager and angry. "No one can save you," Tang Tian sneered, holding a print, like a overlord holding a tripod, thinking about the ghost dragon''s head again. If it''s smashed, the powerful ghost dragon''s head will be smashed. However, at this time, the black Longshan site, which had been razed to the ground, collapsed quietly. Although no living things rushed out, there was a terrible breath between heaven and earth, which was very strange! When that breath appeared, Tang Tian only felt that the whole world was still, then he couldn''t move and was completely imprisoned! Centered on the ghost dragon of the Tang Dynasty, the whole world is slightly distorted. Unknown forces come on both sides, which confines the space and makes them unable to move. It''s very strange! Feeling unable to move, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his body returned to normal size. It took him less than a second to activate and release his body, but he almost killed the ghost dragon! "I almost died when you were a little late," the ghost Dragon said angrily. Meanwhile, the beaten body stood up and looked at Tang Tian and roared, "how crazy are you? Why don''t you show me? I''ll see what else you can do to kill my child. Today, you must die. No one can save you, no one can save you! Although his body can''t move, Tang Tian can turn his eyes and think about the world. He has a look at it. His eyes are bright and his heart is clear. At this time, the upper and lower spaces of the four sides vibrate gently like water, while Tang Tian can''t move at all just like a fish confined in the water. The space within a hundred Li radius is blocked by unknown forces. Tang Tian is not in the slightest panic. Everything is under control. "I just want to see how you arrogant guy is abused. I think you are invincible, don''t put anyone in my eyes, and even yell at me a lot of times. What''s the claim that you can fight with the demon dragon? Do you know the meaning of" heaven is beyond heaven "among human beings now? How is it? Is it cool to be ravaged by others? In silence, in the void in front of Tang Tian, the space is distorted, and a transparent face appears. Looking at Tang Tian and the ghost dragon below, he says with some happiness. Listen to the tone of this face, the reason why the dragon clan of Longshan can fight against the demon dragon is not entirely due to the ghost dragon itself. It seems that the new man has a greater contribution? "Hum, I can''t refute you, but you should remember that if you didn''t have me, there would be no you at all. If I didn''t help you, you thought you could evolve wisdom and become a new life"? Looking at the face, the ghost dragon roared. Then, looking at Tang Tian, he said: "nothing more. Let me kill this human and avenge my child first. Besides, I want him to be broken into pieces and stripped of flesh and blood inch by inch. Only in this way can I eliminate my hatred"! "You can do whatever you like. This human is the fish on the chopping board. You can do whatever you want, but you are too bloody. You can''t kill it all at once," the face said in silence. "Extreme space"? At this time, a sudden voice rang out between the ghost dragon and the face. Both sides a Leng, especially the face, surprised to look at the mouth of Tang Tian asked: "you know me"? Although he couldn''t move, Tang Tian still said: "your existence is not a great secret. It''s not. Just now you said that the lizard was bloody. Although I agree with that, you are disgusting. You put me in your body and make me nauseous. Do you know that?"? That''s right. As soon as the face appeared, Tang Tian could see that the other party was the purpose of his trip. What Tang Tian didn''t expect was that the other party blocked the space so strangely and silently. No, he swallowed himself into his stomach, so he imprisoned Tang Tian. All in Tang Tian''s eyes, there is no escape, at a glance. At the same time, it makes Tang Tian understand that the reason why Longshan can dominate the whole world is not because of the holy giant dragon or the ghost dragon, but because of the extreme space that finally appears. With his silent sneak attack of space like life, how can even the demon dragon not suffer? Especially in the case of the United ghost dragon. "Why? No, I''ve never been seen in the eyes of the world. Do you know me? But it doesn''t matter. The lizard is very angry now. You''re going to be killed by him. If you have anything else to say, you''ll have no chance, "the face of extreme space gloated. Although the body can''t move, Tang Tian still said: "I don''t have the last words, but I have a word for you. Do you want to hear it?"? "What"? Extreme space curious asked, do not know why, in the heart rose a kind of ominous premonition. Don''t wait for him to feel bad premonition and want to make a response, Tang Tianna''s imprisoned body, fingertips appeared a ray of bright edge, when appeared immediately let extreme space feel extreme fear. Tang Tian''s fingertips are just the years bred in the sea of Qi and never taken out after arriving at Longshan! "What I want to say is that after waiting for you for a long time, you shouldn''t swallow me into your body. You can''t live by yourself," Tang Tian said with some emotion. After that, the years completely out of Tang Tian''s fingertips, horizontal city in the void, no, to be exact, horizontal into the body of extreme space, seemingly ordinary years, but produced a terrible suction, specifically for extreme space, in the ferocious phagocytosis of extreme space body! In this way, Tang Tian can move again! "How can it be? What the hell is that? It''s eating me? The face of extreme space roared in horror, and the whole world twisted. However, I found that I couldn''t use any means, and even I couldn''t move at all. My whole body was thinking about the strange weapons, and I couldn''t control myself at all! The existence of time is like a knife stuck in a person''s heart. There are all kinds of means that can''t be used in extreme space, so that the knife can only slowly deprive oneself of life! "Kill him quickly, this human is too weird, we are both going to die late," extreme space roared. At this time, he felt afraid. How could things that were so sure have come to this point? How is that possible? Extreme space can''t understand, even when facing the world''s most powerful demon dragon, it didn''t happen. Although he and Youming ghost dragon had suffered a big loss, they scared the demon dragon away, didn''t they? My life is quietly losing! "Die for me..." the Youming ghost dragon also finds something bad. Without any hesitation, he drags his seriously damaged body and rushes to Tang Tian. The cold dragon claws grab him and wants to crush Tang Tian! "Not until now? Life is late, you think your body is strong? If it hadn''t brought out the extreme space, I would have split you alive, and I could have waited until you had been rampant. "? Tang Tian roared with disdain. Thirdly, Tang Tian''s body is full of brilliance. He is a giant, holding a huge emperor''s seal. He thinks of the ghost dragon. Because of the extreme space, the space doesn''t collapse. It''s just twisted badly in front of this huge power! Boom, hiss, under the seal, the ghost dragon''s claws were smashed to pieces. Tang Tian''s huge body turned over and immediately rode on the ghost dragon''s back. He held his neck in one hand and hit the ghost dragon''s head with the huge seal! "No..." the ghost dragon roared in horror. How could things turn out like this? Isn''t it always in your grasp? You know, when I joined hands with extreme space, I even let the demon dragon suffer losses. This little human is about to kill himself? Chapter 1160 No one wants to die, even if it used to be just a little lizard, now the overlord level Youming ghost dragon, at this time of life and death has been in the hands of Tang Tian. Extremely fierce ride on the ghost dragon''s neck, one hand to grasp the scales on his neck, one hand to hold the huge emperor seal, as a hammer hit on the ghost dragon''s head! Dong... The void collapses and turns into endless pieces. A circle of terrible shock waves radiates out with a loud hiss. The head of the immortal ghost dragon is smashed into flesh mud by Tang Tian. The head has become meat mud. The ghost dragon has already died and can''t die any more. At this point, the strongest fighting power of Longshan is all buried in Tang Tian''s hands. No, there is an extreme space, but death is sooner or later. In order not to waste Qi, at the moment of killing the ghost dragon, Tang Tian put away his divine body and stood on the body of the ghost dragon. Then he fell down and crashed on the earth. On the ghost dragon of the nether world, the light of experience, like the bright sunlight, illuminates the sky and is instantly absorbed by Tang Tian. "The ghost dragon is really strong, much stronger than the sacred dragon, and the experience given by it is at least twice that of the sacred dragon." after gaining the experience, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. However, although the experience is twice that given by the sacred dragon, there is no way to upgrade it. After the ghost dragon''s death, it gives not only experience, but also countless magic coins and three items. "It''s worthy of being the biggest boss in the Dragon Mountain. He is generous and gives three things. However, the most important thing is to separate the divine blood first." he says to himself that black mist floats on the huge body of the ghost dragon, and finally condenses into a drop of black divine blood. Even a drop of the existing divine blood on the fingernail also shakes the soul. However, the divine blood stripped from the ghost dragon is full of endless evil. At a glance, it is the same as falling into the infernal hell. After swallowing the blood, Tang Tian closed his eyes and sighed: "the holy dragon is strong enough. A drop of blood is equivalent to the blood of ten different races. Unexpectedly, the blood of the ghost dragon is more than three times higher than that of the holy dragon. Now, if I stimulate the spirit body, I should be able to break through 60 Li"! "What the hell is this? Why is it devouring my life? Take it away, take it away, human. Tang Tian, I know you. Will you let me go? I''m willing to submit to you, please don''t kill me. "On the other side, the void is distorted, the face of extreme space looms and acutely pricks. However, time is pressing the void, just like the sea god needle. No matter how he struggles, it''s useless. In the end, he has to ask Tang Tian loudly. A little look at each other, Tang Tian ignored, the purpose of this trip is specifically for him, how can you let it go? At this time, in Tang Tian''s hands, are three items, a treasure box, a black slate and a set of black armor, all of these three things are burst out by the ghost dragon. First of all, the treasure box is black and full of mysterious inscriptions. It looks very mysterious and strange. This kind of treasure box is the first time to see it. It must be more advanced than any treasure box I have ever got. After opening the treasure box, it turns into a black light and disappears. In Tang Tian''s hands, a hexagonal gem appears, crystal clear, just like a diamond. "Equipment enhancement gem, level 10, use this gem, you can strengthen the equipment, level 1 enhancement is 100% successful... Level 10 enhancement has a 10% success rate, remember, don''t think you are lucky, use this gem, it may make your equipment greatly increase the power, it may disappear with your equipment, nothing"! Looking at the things you get after opening the treasure box, Tang Tian is a little speechless. It''s good, but it''s too risky. If you use this equipment to strengthen the gem, you have a very small chance to enhance the equipment''s attribute and power, but more importantly, you may not get anything. It''s just a gamble. It''s too risky. It''s just chicken ribs! Since it''s a chicken rib, it must be a pity to abandon it. But Tang Tian still took it away, and then there was the black stone slab, which was one foot square and dissatisfied with the black words. Like a twisted evil spirit, it gave people a feeling of incomparable evil. "Humanity quintessence skill, undead flame, use this skill, consume 500 million magic, burn undead flame, burn soul, learning condition, magician, level 95"! This is a skill book. Although it''s a skill of humanity, it''s of little use to Tang Tian. For the attack skill of soul, he already has the burning dragon devouring the soul. It''s a little superfluous to learn this skill. He can only put it away and throw it back into the treasure house to give it to others. The rest is the black armor. "Humanity six class equipment, netherworld Dragon Armor, super defensive, can resist three cuts of humanity six class weapons or skills, with skill 1, netherworld dragon fire, with skill 2, netherworld Dragon Wings, equipment conditions, melee class, level 90"! "It''s actually the equipment of the sixth grade of humanity, and the attached skills are not simple, but there is no specific introduction. This should be the most advanced equipment I''ve seen in my years. Unfortunately, with the emperor suit, this suit of armor is not very useful, only for the meritorious ministers." Tang Tian said to himself and put it away. After the death of Youming ghost dragon, the three things revealed are all good things that Tang Tian can use, but if they are used, they are all a little weak. With the gradual strength, it is not that the more skills and equipment, the better. The only way out is to improve the mastery of their own suitable and familiar skills. After counting their own harvest, on the other side, extreme space also stopped roaring and was completely engulfed by the years. With a sound of contention, time flies back and returns to Tang Tian''s atmosphere. At this time, Tang Tian''s purpose of this trip is completely achieved. There is only one thing left. Time can completely show the power of nine grade equipment of humanity! "If the time has completely grown to the level of nine humanitarian items, can it become beyond the category of humanitarian equipment if the level 10 equipment is used to strengthen the gem at that time? But the risk is too big, we''d better talk about it at that time. It''s too early to say anything now, "Tang Tian said secretly. At the same time, on Tang Tian''s fingertips, the void is distorted, just like the melting glass. This is the original power of space and the ability he just acquired. Tang Tian doesn''t know the specific purpose, but he has to explore it slowly. Similarly, he is also exploring the original ability of light, and he doesn''t know the specific purpose until now. "I think the dragon people are almost killed outside Longshan now," Tang Tian said to himself. He looked up and looked up at the sky. There was a huge air of ownerlessness surging in the void, like a scorching sun. The dragon people are almost killed, and the leader is also killed. Qi Yun has become a ownerless thing, which can be collected by the Tang Dynasty at any time. Tang Tian was about to devour Qi Yun. At this time, a golden figure shot from outside the mountain. Not far away, Tang Tian yelled: "wait a minute!"! Looking at the visitor, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. He was not in a hurry to collect Qi. Instead, he looked at each other and said in a cold voice, "how? Do you want to stop me from collecting Qi Yun? It''s funny in Tang Tian''s heart. For the first time, he met someone who rushed to pick peaches after killing an alien race. How could there be such a simple thing. "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean to stop you from collecting Qi Yun. It''s just that my temple and you joined hands to win this attack on Longshan. For this reason, hundreds of thousands of soldiers have died in my temple now, and they have paid such a high price, but they can''t get any benefits. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable? And go, so much luck, you one person monopolize, this also can''t say pass "? The other side looked at Tang Tian and said boldly. Tang Tian had an impression that he was a high-level man in the temple. He was wearing gold armour, full of golden hair, and was extremely dignified. He was called the sun god in the temple. He was one of the rare strong men under the God King. He had a very high position in the temple, and almost no one could command him except the God King. During the attack on Longshan, although the battle outside turned upside down, he always paid attention to the situation inside Longshan. Just before, there was no sound inside Longshan. When he came in, he found that the sacred dragon in Longshan had been killed. He knew that Longshan had completely collapsed, but Qi Yun was related to the future of a force. Where could Tang Tian take it alone, So just in a hurry to stop, just want a share. He is good at calculating. So much Qi luck is ten times stronger than the Qi luck of their temple. Even if he can give half of it to their temple, as the high level of the temple, although he can''t mobilize Qi luck, he can also get the invisible blessing of Qi luck. There is Qi luck in the dark, so he has to do things smoothly, and then he runs out to stop it. "Do you mean it or does the king mean it"? Tang Tian squints at each other and asks. I''m fighting the holy giant dragon, the ghost dragon and the extreme space alone here. Any one who doesn''t pay attention to it may lead to my death. In the end, someone ran out and said that he wanted to share his fortune. Tang Tian almost didn''t get angry on the spot. It''s not necessary to kill each other''s people, but Tang Tian also needs to find out the situation. If the God King means it, it''s interesting today. If it''s just his own meaning, it''s easy to do! "Your Majesty, no matter who you mean, the Dragon Mountain was attacked by our temple together with you, and the spoils will be shared equally. No, the luck is also half of everyone''s. moreover, only when we fight outside can we give you a fight without being harassed. Therefore, we should also say that you kill these monsters, and take out what they burst out, and share it equally...", The sun god in the temple said in a reasonable tone! Chapter 1161 Looking at the guy who claimed to be the sun god in the temple, Tang Tian said: "can you be more shameless?"? Tang Tian doesn''t remember how long it has been since the end of the world, but he is sure that from the beginning to the end, some people have robbed their own things by strength, some have threatened others, but no one has used such shameless means to ask for. Today, he is seeing talents. "If it wasn''t for the fact that your temple sent two million troops to do something, I would kill you now," he said, looking at the other party''s cold voice. Tang Tian would start to collect the Qi in the sky. "Tang Tian, you are the emperor of the imperial city. You are powerful. I ask myself that you are not your opponent. You can''t make trouble when you go to your imperial city. I have nothing to say if you take away all the good fortune here today. You can do it..." just as Tang Tian was about to do it, the other party suddenly said this sentence! Hearing what he said, Tang Tian''s heart was full of evil. He felt as if he was shameless and robbing. Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, it means that you are powerful, I can''t beat you, and your imperial city is powerful, and my temple can''t be provoked. But if you want to have a face and reputation, you can take away the good fortune here, Anyway, I can''t provoke you. Anyway, to sum up, you don''t have the face to live in this world? As soon as his action became stiff, Tang Tian looked at the sun god guy and exclaimed, "ah talent, he has solved Longshan''s strongest existence by dying here, so that they can win the life threat of tens of thousands of people. In the end, it seems that he has to bear the reputation of robbing an ally? Kill him? It''s very simple. It seems that the other party has no intention of resisting. But if Tang naively does this, how can he convince the public in the future? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. He looked at each other and said, "well, according to your opinion, we should share everything equally. That''s right. That''s what we should do."! Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the sun god''s face was very happy. He didn''t hold any hope. Even if Tang Tian ignored himself and took away all his luck, he couldn''t say a word. After all, Tang Tian killed the strongest one in Longshan alone, but it seems that Tang Tian promised to split it up? At least ninety-nine level monster burst out of what he does not know, but it must be invaluable, just half of the diffuse weather luck can be said to be massive wealth! There are only two people here, myself and Tang Tian. If I get half of them? The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The sun god''s face showed a successful smile and said, "the emperor is really a fair man. Now that I have said that, I will accept our share on behalf of the temple."! This words say, almost clear tell Tang Tian, immediately handed over the thing! "Don''t worry. According to what you said, let''s calculate. Your temple and I leveled Longshan together. Tens of thousands of dragons outside were killed by my pets together with you. In this way, half of my credit will go to me. In addition, there were three 99 level monsters here, one better than the other, But I killed them all by myself. If you didn''t make any contribution, all the credit should be due to me. In this way, all the things here should belong to me. Because you didn''t make any contribution here, you still owe half of the credit. In this way, in order to repay your credit, Is the other half of the things that tens of thousands of dragon people burst out outside also going to belong to me? You should know that the three level 99 monsters here are the key to level off Longshan. You should be very clear about this. So, go back to inform the God King and turn around after the dragon clan is killed. All the spoils are mine, "Tang Tian said with disdain. Playing tricks? Who''s afraid, well, I''ll reason with you. Now there''s nothing wrong with you. Go away! When the Sun God heard Tang Tian''s words, he was stunned. Is there such a calculation? But what Tang Tian said is reasonable, but why do you think it''s a little wrong? He could not tell what was wrong. If according to Tang Tian''s statement, he sent out two million troops in the temple, but the strong almost went out of their way to flatten Longshan and lose hundreds of thousands of troops. In the end, there was no benefit at all. He was busy for Tang Tian, and in the end, he patted his ass and left, and the dead died in vain! The sun god is speechless. At the same time, he sighs in his heart that I''m shameless enough. I didn''t expect to meet my opponent. Tang Tian''s words make him even have no chance to refute! "What? Don''t you tell the God King to go back when you''re done? Oh, remember to tell him not to take away all the booty at all, because you don''t have any credit at all, don''t you? "Looking at each other''s dumbfounded appearance, Tang Tian scorned. "You... You are so reasonable. How can you calculate like this? Longshan is settled by us together. We have half of everything. Do you want to eat it alone?"? Sun god speechless, simply played helpless! "Oh, didn''t I say it clearly enough? Or did I say something wrong? Tang Tian asked with disdain. "You''re right, but...", the sun god wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Tang Tian before he finished. "Since you''re right, you can go. There''s nothing wrong with you here..." play tricks with me? You''re a little tender. Although Tang Tian knows that the account is not calculated in this way, he should use this way to deal with shameless people. Don''t you want to be reasonable? I''ll reason with you. Now that you''re reasoning, you won''t have any booty in vain. If you''re talking, I can say that you''ll have to pay for it! Regardless of the sun god, Tang Tian looks at the Qi Yun Xia above the sky. His body is full of golden light. The same golden cloud appears. A golden dragon rushes out and dominates the heaven and earth. After rushing into the Qi Yun, he devours the Qi Yun that originally belonged to the dragon clan. Soon after, he devours it and gains so much Qi Yun, which represents the Qi Yun of the imperial city. The Golden Dragon roars silently, That huge body, once again grow a dragon claw, now, is already seven claw Qi Yun golden dragon! "You..." look at Tang Tian''s collection of Qi. The sun god''s heart is dripping blood. If you give half of it to his temple, won''t the people in the temple be able to do things smoothly in the future? Qi Yun is hard to say. It seems illusory, but people have to believe it. "What? Haven''t you told the king yet? Tang Tian squints at each other and says in a cold voice. "You fart, Tang Tian. You bully the weak and rob the spoils that originally belonged to my temple by virtue of your powerful power. Are you still reasonable? I''m going to announce your evil deeds to the world. At that time, I''ll see who dares to cooperate with your Imperial City... "The dazed sun god pointed at Tang Tian and roared loudly. "You threatened me"? Tang Tian''s voice suddenly turned cold. If at the beginning he just thought that the other party was a little shameless, now it seems that the other party is mentally handicapped, so he was carried away for such a little benefit? I wonder how the other side survived to the present. "Hum, I''m just a little man in the temple. How dare I threaten the famous emperor in the whole world? Do you think so? The Lord of Tang heaven... "The Sun God said. "You want to die", the other party''s words completely angered Tang Tian, unreasonable to this extent, he has been unable to bear, the figure flashed over, in the sun god has not responded to a slap on the sun god''s face! Pa... a crisp sound sounded. The whole person of Sun God was slapped by Tang Tian, and his face was swollen into a pig''s head. If Tang Tian didn''t show mercy, his teeth would be smashed by a slap! The reason why he is merciful is that after all, this time he is cooperating with the temple. Before the end of the matter, Tang Tian can''t do that kind of thing! "You hit me"? The sun god, who was slapped by Tang Tian and flew out for tens of miles, covered his face and pointed to Tang Tian and roared. As the absolute high-level of the temple, when was it treated like this? How many people think they are not submissive? Even the God King is polite to himself, but here he is slapped by Tang Tian. He still slaps him in the face, but he goes to slap him! The next moment, the sun god completely lost his mind, and burst into boundless golden light all over his body, just like a round of sun rising. It was extremely hot, and the void seemed to be melting. He rushed to Tang Tian crazily, with a blow! Since the sun god dares to use this name, it naturally inherits a drop of God''s blood from the real sun god. With this kind of characteristic, it will burst out completely at this time, thinking that Tang Tian is desperate! Tang Tianleng is not interested in talking with the sun god in the temple any more. He is ready to kill him. He looks at the sun god''s direction, hisses, and thunders into a sea of thunder, A loud bang shattered the sun god''s scorching sunshine. The violent Bell''s ringing makes the seven holes of the sun god bleed and stagnate in the void. Tang Tian''s fingers flicked, trying to shake the bronze clock again and smash the sun god in one fell swoop. "Emperor, wait a moment, something is easy to discuss." just then, outside Longshan, an urgent cry came. Before the words had set, a figure with gold armor appeared between Tang Tian and Sun God. The man who came here was the God King of the temple. He didn''t know why he looked at the sun god. He frowned and looked at Tang Tian and asked, "my Lord, what do you mean?"? At the same time, the emperor looked at Tang Tian extremely alert! Chapter 1162 Before that, the God King of the temple always led the army to fight outside Longshan, but he always paid attention to the fighting inside Longshan. After all, whether the Longshan can be leveled or not mainly depends on whether the sacred giant dragon inside Longshan can be slaughtered. The God King is also a good calculating hand. He takes people to fight outside. If anything goes wrong, he can also take people to evacuate quickly. Of course, if Tang Tian can kill the strong inside Longshan, it is the best. He can calm the threat of Longshan contacting the temple. Even if Tang Tian fails or is destroyed, he will only lose some hands at most. Just now, there was no battle fluctuation inside. He was surprised to know that the result had come out. Either Tang Tian solved the strong inside Longshan, or Tang Tian was killed by the strong inside Longshan. At that time, he was fighting with a golden dragon. He didn''t come to the interior of the Dragon Mountain for investigation. It''s good that the sun god of the temple destroyed his opponent first and came in. After the sun god came in, he didn''t go out for a long time. He thought that something had happened and thought that it might have failed. He came in to have a look. At worst, he was able to leave safely. But when he came here, he saw Tang Tian''s hand at the sun God. After he came here, he saw the bodies of the sacred dragon and the ghost dragon, which clearly showed that the Dragon Mountain was gone. But what do you mean when Tang Tian attacked the people in my temple at this time? Cross the river and tear down the bridge or take off the grind and kill the donkey? "What do you mean? Can''t you see what it means? Squinting at the God King, Tang Tian is too lazy to explain anything. Since the God King wants to misunderstand, Tang Tian has no need to explain. The arrival of the God King also calmed down the sun god, and at the same time, he was in a cold sweat. This reminds me of Tang Tian''s strong fighting power. He was so lucky that he didn''t die before. At this time, when he calmed down, he didn''t dare to do it, but he didn''t want to do it in his heart. "Your Majesty, I came here just now and saw that the emperor had killed the two strong men in Longshan. I kindly said to him that the Longshan was leveled by our two sides, and the spoils were half of our two sides, but the other side wanted to eat it alone by virtue of its strength. I wanted to stop him, but wanted to kill me. That''s what happened.", The Sun God said angrily. Looking at the sun god turning black and white here, Tang Tian looked with disdain and didn''t bother to explain anything. "Your Majesty, what the Sun God said is true"? God King looked at Tang Tian''s face and asked angrily. In his opinion, Tang Tian''s strength is unfathomable, and the power of going to the imperial city has always been strong. Tang Tian can really do such a thing. After all, Longshan is a place where he can compete with the demon dragon in the ocean, and the spoils must be extremely attractive. "If you want to understand it in this way, let''s just think about it," Tang Tian said casually, looking at the God King. Although the power of the temple is not small, and it can be ranked in the whole world, it is far from the imperial city. Tang Tian has no need to explain. The explanation is that when the two sides have equal power, how can Tang Tian surrender his identity for the nonsense of a little person on the other side? The temple and the imperial city are far away from each other. Except for a few people, they don''t have much contact at all, but they all know each other well. In the king''s opinion, Tang Tian''s failure to explain means that Tang Tian acquiesced in this fact. He was filled with anger. OK, I led two million troops to help you, but did you pick peaches at the end and bully others? "Very well, in that case, I have nothing to say. The emperor is powerful, and I can''t make trouble in the temple. So I''ll leave..." with a cold hum, the God King and the sun god are ready to leave. He didn''t want to stay and ask Tang Tian for an explanation. It was enough for him to fear that Tang Tian would kill the strong inside Longshan with his own efforts. Where would he stay? "Wait, just want to leave"? Looking at the other two, Tang Tian suddenly said in a cold voice. As soon as the God King''s face changed, he turned to glare at Tang Tian and said, "what advice does your majesty have? Is it hard to stay? Can''t I wait? "You can go, but this person must stay. I don''t want to explain a lot of things, but it doesn''t mean I won''t care. Take the people in your temple and clean the periphery of Longshan by the way." looking at the God King, Tang Tian said slowly. "You deceive people too much, what is my temple"? The God King was furious when he heard Tang Tian''s words. The sun god was the top of the temple. How could he stay here because of the other party''s words? In that case, you can''t protect your subordinates. Who will work for you in the future? Once the sun god is left here today, the hearts of the temple will be dispersed. "His majesty, this man is too hateful. We both join hands to defeat Longshan. The other side not only takes the spoils of war, but also wants to kill me because of my outspoken words. There is no such truth in the world. Although the imperial city is strong, my temple is not afraid. It''s a big deal that we will fight with his imperial city," Sun God said, pouring oil on the fire. "Tang Tian, what do you mean? Let''s be frank. I''ll follow you.". The God King looked at Tang Tian angrily and said, at the same time, he was also extremely scared. Once Tang Tian really made a move, he could only escape, but he couldn''t lose his momentum before he started. After all, he represented the face of the temple. Whoosh... At this time, a figure appeared in Tang Tian''s side. It was the three flying dragons in purple robes. At this time, the three dragons were in a bit of a mess. After a fierce battle, their robes were damaged in many places, and there were bone scars. Although he was strong, he could not fight among the dragons safely. "Master, it''s almost done outside," said Tang Tian, who came from three flying dragons. "Hard work," Tang Tian nodded and said. If there were not several pets and temple people around to stop the dragons, he would not kill all the sacred dragons. "Tang Tian, what do you mean? The sun god is still shouting. The reason why he has such courage is that the battle outside is almost over, and the temple army has begun to think about gathering inside. Hearing the words of the sun god, Tang Tian didn''t say anything, but the three flying dragons looked cold. They bowed their heads to Tang Tian and said, "master, this man dares to talk to you with such an attitude. Do you want me to scrap him?"? Chi... Without waiting for Tang Tian to answer, there was such a voice from behind the God King. In an instant, the sun god''s body was stiff, his head disappeared, and he wanted to fall down. A black figure flashed, and the ghost assassin appeared next to Tang Tian, holding the head of the sun god and saying: "master, this man is rude, so we should kill him"! Under the attack of the ghost assassin, the sun god was killed instantly and his head was cut off. He could not die any more. Even the God King in front of him didn''t respond. After a light look at the head of the sun god, the duckling and the mutant demon vine had already come back. Tang Tian looked at the God King and said, "I think you should know better than me what the sun god is.". After that, Tang Tian looked at the ghost assassin and said, "let''s go!"! After that, he started to deliver props and left across the void. From beginning to end, the God King didn''t stand up to stop him, not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t dare. Not only did Tang Tian destroy the strong inside Longshan by himself, but also because Tang Tian''s subordinates showed their fighting power. He can remember the pictures of fighting outside Longshan before. Each of Tang Tian''s four subordinates has his own strength. How strong should Tang Tian be? "His majesty, this...", Yana also came to the God King at this time, at the same time, she looked at the body of the sun god, frowning and didn''t know what to say. Tang Tian, as she has known, is extremely powerful, but the premise is that when someone else provokes him, the power of his own in the ocean is almost destroyed, which can be seen from the strong people all over the world. When the Sun God died in the hands of Tang Tian''s people, it must be something that provokes him. "Hum, it''s not over. Integrate the army, clean the battlefield and collect the spoils. Now that the Dragon Mountain has been leveled, the crisis of our temple has been relieved, and it''s time for our temple to expand. This time, his imperial city is very powerful, and our temple will not have no chance to compete in the future." with a cold hum, the God king turned into a golden rainbow and disappeared in the sky, and the dragon clan was destroyed, There''s no need for him to stay here in person. In the heart of the God King who is extremely depressed, he can''t say what he is suffering from. In the final analysis, he is not strong enough to kill his subordinates in front of him, but he can''t stand up for revenge at all. This is chiguoguo''s slap in the face. The God King is not angry in his heart. That''s a fake, but what if he is angry again? Do you dare to fight with Tang tiangan? I''m afraid that if he really does it, not to mention himself, his temple will suffer. As the leader of one side, he has to consider many aspects. "Master, why didn''t you catch all the people in the temple before? In this way, the temple can also be included in the master''s imperial power. "After leaving Longshan, the three flying dragons asked curiously. "There''s no need. Now the temple should have the value of existence. After all, the power of our imperial city has not expanded here, and it''s not easy to manage it now. Their existence should be my temporary place," Tang Tian said casually, looking down at a map in his hand. After leaving Longshan, Tang Tian took a few pets and ghost assassins across the boundless territory and came to another land. It was no longer a hot desert, but an endless ocean, no longer a day, but a starry night. This trip leaves the Imperial City Tangtian to go to three places, here is the last stop! Chapter 1163 Under the night, the vast ocean, big waves, surging endlessly, like a huge black cloth was blown by the wind. At any time, the ocean is a mysterious and dangerous place, especially in the end of the world. I don''t know how many huge mutated creatures are swimming under the ocean, causing the current to form a big wave vortex. If I don''t pay attention, I will be swept in. Hoo, a roar came. A huge seabird was flying in the night sky looking for food. The huge night was like a dark cloud, but a pair of eyes were as bright as light bulbs. Without waiting for the seabirds to find food, the sea below explodes and the waves are endless. A huge shark rushes out and bites it with a ferocious mouth. The huge seabirds are dragged into the sea. Only the splashing waves can prove what happened immediately before. The law of the jungle exists everywhere, and the ocean is no exception. Because there is no human balance in the ocean, the bloody killing is more incisive. "If the map obtained from the alien in the ocean is correct, then the dark devil''s land should be in the white ocean, but it''s hard to find at night," Tang Tian said to himself, frowning and inspecting the restless ocean. A minute ago, Tang Tian was still in the vast and hot desert. A minute later, he was over the ocean at night. It was unbelievable that the time and region were so big. Similarly, Tang Tian seemed to forget the unhappiness brought by the sun god. However, the other party was dead. As for what the temple would think, it was not something he had to worry about. "Master, wait a moment, I can help you find out where the dark devil kingdom is." at this time, the duckling, who had never spoken, actually spoke. After his palm size body was shining, he turned into a young man in a yellow robe. "Yeah? It turns out that Xiao San''s human form is like this. How can he be like a girl? No wonder he has never used a human body. "The mutant demon vine covered his mouth and looked at the swallow duck with a smile. Indeed, duckling''s human form looks 18 or 19 years old. It''s so beautiful that any girl is extremely beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than a woman. No wonder the mutant demon rattan wants to laugh at him. "No masculinity at all," even the three dragons said with a smile on their faces. "Have you forgotten? He followed a duck, duck... ", silent, the voice of the ghost assassin came, suddenly, everyone looked at tuntian duck with strange eyes. "You guys...", swallow day duck speechless, finally head into the ocean, lazy to pay attention to them. This kind of action once again caused a burst of laughter from Tang Tian and others. Duckling, duck, it''s surprising that the human form is more feminine than a woman. No wonder he hasn''t used the human form to appear in front of him. Tang Tian knows why. If you put the appearance of the cream baby before the end of the world, it will be the object of countless young women competing to take care of! Now, time has gathered together water, fire, wind, earth, electricity, poison, light and space, leaving only the last dark attribute. Tang Tian guessed that this dark devil kingdom should have the last source of time. Once the nine kinds of original forces are gathered, the age of humanity nine grade equipment will completely show its form, and Tang Tian is very looking forward to it. The dark devil kingdom is in the middle of the vast ocean. No one can say where he will appear. It is said that the dark devil kingdom is the triangle of demons that people talked about in the last life. This place, from the records, countless ships and planes disappeared in this place without any reason, just like connecting with another time and space, disappeared without any sound. This time, however, Tang Tian came to look for this place, hoping to find the origin of darkness to be devoured by years. Now Tang Tian''s strength, there are not many places he does not dare to go, as long as he does not go alone to provoke someone to enter or demon dragon, he should be able to leave. The reason why we put the dark devil Kingdom at the end is that this place is a place of incomparable evil. Ordinary means are useless. After getting the origin of the light system, we can restrain this attribute. All Tang geniuses dare to come here. Plop... The water burst, and Xiao San came back soon with a "man" who was less than 1.5 meters tall in his hand. This man provided his body, wore a suit of black and white striped armor, and his eyes looked at Tang Tian and others with great fear. "Seahorse alien"? Looking at this guy, Tang Tian said in surprise. "Tell me, master Jia, where is the dark devil kingdom?" he threatened, holding each other''s neck. "I don''t know where you said the dark devil kingdom is," the big demon level seahorse complained. If he was wronged or not, he was arrested when he was sleeping and asked some inexplicable things. "If you don''t say it, I''ll eat you right away," he threatened. He opened his mouth. It was a dark black hole inside, as if he could swallow heaven and earth. Obviously, xiaohaima was frightened and trembled: "don''t eat me, but I really don''t know what you asked about the dark devil kingdom. There is no such place as you said in this area"! Tang Tian is speechless. This is the way that Tun Tian Ya said to find out the dark world. "Then tell us, in this sea area, where do you dare not go"? However, tuntian duck can only put it another way. The sea horse demon thought for a moment, his eyes brightened and said: "I know that. In your human''s opinion, there is a strange black fog area about 300000 miles away. Many powerful adults can''t come out after they go in. I think it''s the place you want to find.". Swallow day duck eyes a bright, immediately threatened: "take us to.". The vast ocean, 300000 miles away, want to find a black fog covered area, no one leads the way to find is strange. "You kill me, where I dare not go," seahorse firmly shook his head, killed not from the appearance. "Forget it, don''t embarrass him," Tang Tian said. Then he looked at the seahorse and asked, "which direction?"? In the area shrouded by black fog, as long as you know the direction above the ocean, it should not be difficult to find it. "The East is the direction of the star," seahorse said simply, pointing to the dark sea in the distance. Under Tang Tian''s nod, tuntian duck releases the seahorse. There''s no need to embarrass him. He won''t have much experience killing him. Just when Tang Tian was about to take three flying dragons with him to search for the dark devil''s land, the ghost assassin suddenly appeared in front of Tang Tian and said, "master, the secret department has just sent news through the secret arts"! Tang Tian frowned. When he left the Imperial City, he had said that it was not a special event. Don''t disturb him. At this time, the message they sent must not be a trivial matter. He opened his mouth and spat out a word: "say"! "According to the information from the secret department, Ruoxi, the leader of the city of hope, sent a distress signal to our imperial city. She was trapped in an extremely dangerous place at the same time with Qingge, the former sword casting City, and Changsong of the hanging mountain, hoping that the owner would go to rescue them," the ghost assassin said. Tang Tian frowns again. In this case, the plan to find the dark devil''s land will be put on hold. Although these three people are not the people they care too much about, in the end, they still owe them a favor. After all, the forces they formed are all given to them for nothing. They should not ignore their requests for help. "If it''s not too urgent, can it be delayed for a while? It''s OK for half a day. "Tang Tian thought about what he wanted to say. If they were not in a hurry, he might as well get the source of the dark system in the dark devil''s land first, and then go to rescue them. "The situation seems to be a little urgent, especially where they are trapped, and the master mother is also there..." said the ghost assassin. As soon as Tang Tian''s face changed, he said in a deep voice, "tell me about the specific situation!"! It''s about looking for Yuer. Tang Tian has to take it seriously. After looking for so long, he has no information, but he gets the whereabouts of Yuer by a distress signal from Ruoxi. Tang Tian says nothing can be delayed. "Just ten minutes ago, the secret part of the master''s Imperial City, in a primeval forest of the original African continent, accidentally received a distress signal. After analyzing it, it was Ruoxi, the original Lord of the city of hope, who did not dare to neglect it. The secret part quickly passed the message to me through the secret technique. According to the distress signal, the master''s mother was also in it.", The ghost assassin replied immediately. "Inform the people in the dark Department immediately, let the people who find the signal come to me immediately, and take me to the place where I find the information," Tang Tian said in a deep voice immediately. The dark devil kingdom is in the middle of the vast ocean and won''t run away. However, if Ruoxi and others need to ask for help in a dangerous place, moon is also there, so Tang Tian has to put down everything in his hand and go to rescue them. Ten minutes later, the void nearby Tang Tian split a transmission channel. A member of the secret department, who was wrapped in a black robe, knelt down in front of Tang Tian and said, "see you, your majesty. The secret department number is dark 36. Come and wait for your majesty!"! "Tell me the coordinates of the place where you got Ruoxi''s distress signal, and take me to the place where you found the signal," Tang Tian said without any delay. Dark thirty-six also knew that the matter was urgent. Without any hesitation, he took out a transmission array directly, opened a virtual channel and said, "Your Majesty, please, through this transmission channel, I can reach the place where I found the information for help"! Without any hesitation, Tang Tian stepped into the passage. When he saw his surroundings again, he was already in a dense primeval forest. It was night in the ocean a moment ago, but now it is morning in the primeval forest, and the sky is just white. After coming here, Tang Tian frowned a little. The whole forest was shrouded in a strange atmosphere, but he could not tell what it was! Chapter 1164 Tang Tian''s first feeling was that he was enveloped in an atmosphere of Indescribability. If you insist on using one word to describe this feeling, it is evil! Yes, only the word "evil" can describe the feeling of Tang Tianlai here. Looking around, the whole vast jungle is silent, with strange vines and old trees, full of evil, just like the hidden demons laughing at each other, unspeakable weird. Here, there are only three colors in the whole world. The sky is gray, just like pouring lead water. It''s indescribable depression. All kinds of plants are black, whether they are trunks, leaves or even plants. Even the flowers are black. It''s so frightening that the whole earth is blood red, just like the earth made of endless blood, Stepping on it, it''s actually bubbling with blood. It''s weird and gloomy. "What the hell is this place? How can there be such an environment?" after coming here, Tang Tian frowned deeply. "Your Majesty, I''m here to receive the help signal from Ruoxi, the city leader of the city that I once hoped for," dark 36 said after Tang Tian. "Specifically, how did you get her help information?" Tang Tianshen asked. In front of Tang Tian''s body, he pointed to the strange jungle in front of him and said, "Your Majesty, please see, does it look like there is a crack from here? The method is the same as that of a sword. Here, my subordinates get a piece of wood, on which they write a passage with sword Qi. "After dark 36 finishes, he gives Tang Tian a piece of black wood. A piece of wood, about one centimeter thick, was polished with a sword to read this passage: "I traveled here with Qingge of sword casting city and Changsong of Xuankong mountain, and found this place by chance. It''s extremely evil. If I want to go to investigate, I don''t want to find the trace of looking for Yueer by chance. Follow me and find a stone pagoda. It''s extremely evil, A strange suction sucks us into it. The future is unknown and we can''t get rid of it. Before we are sucked into the stone pagoda, we leave a passage like this. I hope Tang Tian can come to the rescue as soon as possible, if we cherish it! After reading the words on the wooden chip, Tang Tian turned around and asked dark 36: "that is to say, you didn''t get it at the first time, if you were left behind?"? "Yes, your majesty, when I picked up this piece of wood, I didn''t know how long they had disappeared," dark 36 said. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian said: "Xiao Fei, destroy this forest for me"! "Yes, master," the three flying dragons answered. Standing in front of Tang Tian, they drew out the blue sword behind them. With one sword, a mighty Blue Sword light flashed by. Where they passed, all the vegetation was torn to powder by the sword light. Suddenly, in front of Tang Tian and others, three flying dragons cleared out a flat area within at least thousands of miles. But, strangely, all the plants have disappeared, the edge of the distance is still black plants and blood colored ground, the sky is still gray, as if boundless. However, in this area, there is no stone pagoda at all, and the information left by Yu Ruoxi does not match at all! "Stone pagoda, there is no stone pagoda at all. Go along this direction, the stone pagoda must be under the sky," Tang Tian said low, taking the lead, thinking about the shooting ahead. Along the way, all the plants along the way will be destroyed, but there is no stone pagoda at all. What''s more, after tens of thousands of miles, there is no living creature at all. All this is very strange. Here, it seems to be another forbidden zone for life. There is no living creature, but the most strange and evil forbidden zone. Don''t know how far ahead, tens of thousands of miles of plants are all gone, Tang Tian and others still haven''t found the so-called stone pagoda. "Your Majesty, look at the back." at this time, dark thirty-six turned to look at the rear and said with fear. Behind Tang Tian and his party, the black plants, which had been destroyed, grew up again strangely, as if they had never been destroyed. "What the hell is this place? It''s not clear from East, West, North and south, and there''s no reference to distinguish the direction." looking at the situation behind him, Tang Tian didn''t show a look of surprise, at least he thought darkly. Unable to find the so-called stone pagoda, Tang Tian was lost in the forest and couldn''t find any place to go back. "Your Majesty, why don''t I go back to the imperial city and let the army come and destroy the whole forest"? Dark 36 mouth says. It''s unrealistic for them to find the stone pagoda. Tang Tian thought about it and agreed, and said, "OK, go back and tell Zou Jun, let him lead three million troops and destroy this forest for me."! Dark thirty-six was ordered to cross back with equipment to gather the army. However, a strange scene appeared again. In this forest, it was impossible to cross out. Even the transmission props could not be used, and it was impossible to leave. Seeing such a situation, he was surprised and didn''t know what to do. "Have you ever met such a situation after getting Ruoxi''s information before?"? Tang Tian looked at the dark thirty-six and asked in a deep voice that everything was too evil to leave. "Sire, after I got the information before, there was no phenomenon that I couldn''t leave," he replied. Tang Tian nodded and said clearly, "I think you were just outside this area at that time and could not leave without restriction. Now we have gone deep into this forest, so we can''t leave"! That is to say, but at this time Tang Tian could not find the so-called stone pagoda, and could not distinguish the direction from which it came. The magnetic field was chaotic, and the compass was useless. It was not an environment to go here, and it was useless to break the blind eye. Dark thirty-six can''t leave, Tang Tian experiment for a while, even set up transmission array here can''t do it! Once again, I carefully looked at this piece of heaven and earth. The sky was gray, and I couldn''t even see the original white sky. The forest was black, and the ground was bloody. Three colors, strange atmosphere, all revealed the evil gate! "Heaven, the middle, the earth, heaven, earth and man, can''t it be that this is a natural three talent array? But the range of radiation is too large, and there is no array master among us. Even if there is one, it can''t solve the naturally formed array. It seems that I let Xiaofei destroy the forest and have started the array. If I want to appear, I have to find the so-called stone pagoda to find clues, "Tang Tian frowned and thought. At this time, Tang Tian regretted his recklessness. If he didn''t destroy the forest, maybe the situation would not be so bad, but now it''s too late to say anything. Can''t find a clue, Tang Tian again took out the wood chip left by Ruoxi, looked at it, still didn''t get any information. Strange, where is the so-called stone pagoda? When Tang Tian was helpless, he felt that the years in the sea of Qi were beating, and then the years appeared in front of Tang Tian. Looking at the years in front of him, I saw that he surrounded Tang Tian, and then suddenly shot into the sky. Under Tang Tian''s gaze, the new light source leaped over the years, and suddenly burst into a bright light, just like a glorious sun appeared in the sky, shining nine days! Gradually, in the eyes of Tang Tian and others, the shadow of a stone pagoda appears in the void. The method is the same as that in another space, which can''t be reached at all! "Light? Is it because we came here at the wrong time that the stone pagoda can only appear at a specific time? Looking at the shadow of the stone pagoda in the void, Tang Tian said to himself. The stone tower, thousands of miles high, is composed of countless huge mottled boulders, covered with old rattan moss, and even damaged in many places, as if it had been handed down through countless years. There are three layers as like as two peas, three in the bottom, and one on the bottom. All others are below the surface, showing blood red. The middle layer is black, and the upper layer is gray, which is almost the same as the color of the world. "It''s this stone tower that sucks them in"? Looking at the empty shadow of the stone pagoda in the sky, Tang Tian said to himself. The virtual shadow of the stone pagoda seemed to be in another time and space, which could not be entered or touched at all. No matter how strong the light burst out in the light system of time, it could not make him show the entity. Finally, time gave up, took back the limitless light, and returned to the air sea of Tang Tian again. "It''s interesting. Just like the scene in a movie, can the stone pagoda really be displayed only at a specific time"? Tang Tian said to himself. "Master, what should we do now"? The ghost assassin asked. As an assassin, he has a high understanding of space, but he can''t touch the stone tower. "Wait, I remember when we came here, it was like morning. The stone pagoda will come to the world in a certain period of time. Now we have to wait, wait for the stone pagoda itself to appear," Tang Tianshen said. Then he stopped talking and went to rest in the jungle. Not long ago, after the battle of the Arctic Glacier and the battle of Longshan, he had less than half of his Qi in the sea of Qi. In order to meet the unknown strange stone pagoda, he had to return to his best condition so as to meet any changes. Tens of billions of wisps of Qi are not so easy to recover. I don''t know how long it will take for Qihai to recover. Fortunately, Tang Tian was ready. When he left the Imperial City, he asked Xifeng to refine many pills to recover Qi for a rainy day. Now it can be used. In the process of waiting, time passed slowly. About more than ten hours later, on the edge of the sky and the gray sky, a light of the setting sun broke through the gray sky, bringing a glimmer of light to the world. At the same time, in the void, a huge and mottled three color stone pagoda began to flash slowly! Chapter 1165 The light of the setting sun cuts through the gray sky and casts a ray of light, just like a ray of divine light, which brings a ray of light to the heaven and earth. With the setting sun, it is the virtual shadow of a three color stone tower between the heaven and the earth. A huge stone tower, thousands of miles high, goes deep into the void, and becomes solid with the gradual weakening of the sunset light. With the consolidation of the stone pagoda, the evil breath between the heaven and the earth suddenly became ten times and a hundred times stronger. Rao Shi and Tang Tian had a feeling of extreme discomfort, and they couldn''t tell exactly where it was. "Sure enough, the stone pagoda does exist, but it needs to appear at a specific time. It''s really weird." looking at the gradually solidified evil stone pagoda, Tang Tian has a secret way in his heart. "Why? Ah... "At this time, the dark thirty-six on the side was startled, and then gave out a scream. At his feet, the blood red ground bubbled like blood plasma, and one of his feet sank in. Before he pulled out the trapped foot, the severe pain made him scream. Hiss... A sword light flashed by. Dark 36''s foot was broken against the ground. Tang Tian lifted it away from the ground! "The ground is very strange, with strong corrosiveness and adhesion. If you sink in, you can''t think of coming out again. You will be completely corroded by the plasma," Tang Tianshen reminded them. "Thank your majesty for saving me," Murakami said gratefully. It''s better to lose one foot than one''s life. As an assassin, speed is the key. Without one foot, speed will be greatly affected. Dark 36''s strength will be reduced by half at least. In this strange jungle, it is almost a burden. He seems to know that if he follows Tang Tian again, he will become a burden to Tang Tian. After getting rid of the strange ground, he thanks Tang Tian, and his figure gradually disappears into the void. "Your Majesty, thirty-six doesn''t want to be a burden to you. I hope your majesty will forgive me for your life and death." with such a sentence, dark thirty-six has gone away. "I hurt you..." Tang Tian sighed. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss! Looking at this situation, Tang Tian''s heart sank again. This forest is too strange. Blood on the ground and trees can kill people. A level 73 assassin was killed without fighting back! "Be careful at your feet, don''t touch those plants..." Tang Tian reminds me again. At the same time, he looks at the gray sky. I don''t know what''s strange about the gray clouds? "I''ll have a try," the mutant demon rattan said. With a little white fingers, green seeds shot out and fell on the ground like plasma. In an instant, they took root and sprouted, devoured plasma as nourishment, and grew at a very fast speed without being corroded by plasma. Her action seemed to infuriate the plasma ground. The ground surged, and a plasma wave turned over. With a strong smell of blood, the fast-growing vines were drowned, and soon there was no sound. "Forget it, don''t touch the ground and the surrounding plants," Tang Tian shook his head and said, stopping the three flying dragons from trying to make a move. This jungle is very strange. It''s better not to have another trouble. "Master, the three-story pagoda is about to be fully revealed. There are doors in four directions on each floor. Which floor do we enter?"? The three dragons didn''t make a move. Instead, they looked at the stone pagoda and asked. "The three-story pagoda is a whole. If they don''t know which floor they are going to enter, but I think the three-story pagoda must be interconnected. Let''s go to the bottom floor." after a little look, Tang Tian made a decision. At the same time, under his leadership, the party thought about the huge stone pagoda flying in the distance, trying not to touch the surrounding plants. "Master, look over there..." as he rushed to the stone pagoda, the ghost assassin suddenly appeared beside Tang Tian, pointed to the other direction of the stone pagoda and said, over there, it''s the right side of Tang Tian and others, just showing an angle of 90 degrees. As for the other side of the stone pagoda, it''s blocked, and it''s not visible at all. As the ghost assassin pointed to the direction, there was a group of people rushing to the stone tower. There were more than 40 people, including black and white people, and they were all powerful. "Regardless of them, these people are also trapped in the jungle, and rushing to the stone pagoda is also looking for a way out," Tang Tian said faintly. With a glance, you can see that most of the 40 odd people are strong at juejian level, but they don''t seem to be in one group, but they are divided into different groups, and they are in peace. "There are people not only over there, but also on the other side. Master, I''m afraid there''s something strange about it. It''s impossible for so many strong people to be trapped in this jungle at the same time."? Three flying dragons said. It''s true that this strange jungle is only 100000 Li at most. So many strong people come here when they are full and have nothing to do? This time, their common goal is the three-story stone pagoda. Things suddenly become a little different. It''s not as simple as being trapped. On their way to the stone pagoda in Tang Dynasty, people appeared one after another in all directions, and even strong people of different races appeared, no less than 300 in number. All of them aimed at the strange stone pagoda with three colors. Seeing this situation, Tang Tian attached great importance to the strange stone pagoda again. His mind suddenly changed. Tang Tian looked at the three color stone pagoda with a blind eye. After seeing it, his heart leaped. The secret way was really like this. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to it before. He saw it with a blind eye. He knew that the three color stone pagoda was not an ordinary thing at all, but a terrible equipment, just like the huge sword outside the sword casting city. However, the equipment level of this stone tower is obviously too high. Tang Tian just got a name, and the others can''t be seen at all. There are only two words in the name of the three color stone pagoda, which is called the evil pagoda! "These people come here to collect this powerful equipment, which is totally different from our purpose. Don''t worry about them. Our purpose is to save people," Tang said. Neither the evil pagoda nor the huge sword outside the city of casting sword is the general equipment. Tang Tianneng had a premonition that although the stone pagoda was evil, it was weaker than the huge sword outside the city of casting sword. He could not judge how weak it was. However, no one could master this terrible equipment. As far as Tang Tian knows, the huge sword outside the sword casting city is watched by countless people every day, including human beings and other races, but no one can take it away. On the way of observation, Tang Tian and others also arrived at the evil pagoda. At this time, the sunset completely disappeared, and the evil pagoda completely appeared between heaven and earth. The three color stone pagoda stood between heaven and earth, giving people a feeling of incomparable evil. At this time, Tang Tian and others stood under the gate of the stone pagoda in this direction and looked up. Most of the gates are rooted under the blood colored ground, but the part above the blood colored ground is thousands of meters high. The gates are blood red and made of unknown metal, which gives people a feeling of incomparable evil. Moreover, on the blood colored gate, there are countless ferocious devil patterns engraved, just like living creatures, with the arrival of Tang Tian and others, The demons look at them straight. "It''s really this thing. After waiting for so long, I finally got it. This time, I must hold it in my hands. Once I get it, I will be invincible in the whole world," someone said, looking up at the huge stone pagoda. "In your hands? It also depends on whether you have the ability. Before us, we didn''t know how many people entered the stone pagoda, but there was no news. You should master this equipment. "? Again someone came here, looking at the person who spoke before, said disdainfully. There are four directions of the stone pagoda, and a group of people gathered in each direction, 40 or 50 less and 100 more. All of them did not speak, looking at the gate of the stone pagoda waiting for the stone pagoda to open. "Why? It''s him. I didn''t expect that he came here too. "Tang Tian inspected the crowd behind him. Suddenly he picked his eyebrows and saw an acquaintance. It was a blonde woman with beautiful appearance and graceful figure. She was holding a golden staff and had a sharp breath. However, she was not outstanding in the crowd, because she was only level 85, and she was a half step strong. In this crowd full of strong people, she could be called a weak existence. This woman, is the original Tang Tian in the Australian mainland had a few sides of the fate of Jiya, did not think she also came here! Tang Tian''s eyes swept, she seems to have the same induction, looked at Tang Tian, but did not say anything, did not say hello. Weng! At this time, the whole huge stone tower was shocked, and a kind of evil breath spread out in an instant, which was tens of millions of times stronger. Affected by this evil breath, someone suddenly fell back, fell on the bloody ground, and screamed to be engulfed! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Ha ha ha, the stone pagoda is mine." someone laughed and burst into the crack of the door. Others are not willing to lag behind. They are told to rush into the cracks. Everyone is interested in the stone pagoda. They want to control it in their own hands as soon as possible. They have no mind to stop others. "Let''s go, let''s go in", so many people enter. Tang Tian is afraid that the possible existence of looking for moon will be affected, and immediately takes three flying dragons and others with them to enter the crack! Chapter 1166 Just after entering the crack of the gate of the three color stone pagoda, Tang Tian felt that his whole body was covered with a strange smell. He was uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say it. In a word, he was numb and sweaty. "What kind of equipment is this? It''s still under no one''s control. Just entering it gives people such a strange and evil feeling. If it''s controlled by others, it''s OK." Tang Tian felt the terrible smell and thought of it in his heart. The three color stone pagoda, just like the giant sword outside the city of sword casting, no one knows how it appeared in the world, and no one knows what level of equipment it is. However, the stone pagoda is horizontal on the earth, and no one can control it. It has already made Tang Tian, the most powerful man at the top level of juejian, feel numb and have the idea of turning around and leaving, He really didn''t know how terrible the power of this equipment would explode once someone controlled it. Just at this gate, dozens of strong people gathered outside the gate quickly entered the stone tower. With a loud bang, Tang Tian felt the darkness in front of him. He couldn''t see anything. The door behind him had been closed. "What''s the matter? How can this damned stone tower close the door automatically"? Someone yelled in the dark, obviously frightened by the strange atmosphere, and spoke loudly to embolden himself. With a cry, a ball of light appeared in the dark, suddenly illuminating the dark environment. Only then can you see where you are. Among the crowd, there is a light mage. Lighting is the most suitable place. At this time, Tang Tian and dozens of strong men who entered the stone pagoda were distributed in a wide passage. The passage was at least ten li high and thirty Li wide. The material of both the foot and the wall was a kind of blood red material, just like cold iron, but it exuded the smell of demons and evil. "Are we all trapped here? Who wants to try and open that door? The one who uses lighting is a female mage. She has a hundred faces and looks ordinary. She looks thirty or forty years old. But as a half step strong woman, she naturally has a strange temperament, which can make people ignore her appearance. "I''ll see what it is that can trap me"? A man in black armor came forward with a dark sledgehammer in his hand. This man in black armor is a first-class fighter. He is very powerful. He can blow up the sky and destroy the mountains with his bare hands. Of course, he doesn''t believe that one door can defeat him! A lot of people are quietly watching, want to see what''s strange in this strange place. The iron clad man came to the gate and smashed his fist on the blood red gate. All they heard was a loud bang. The terrible force broke out and formed a terrible shock wave. The terrible shock wave can destroy the mountains and tear the void in the outside world, but the people present are at least the most powerful, so they will not be affected by the shock wave. A powerful punch hit on the gate. What makes people dumbfounded is that even a corner of the gate collapsed. Strangely, the gate flashed a bloody light, enveloping the iron clad man. In a short moment, the man did not move, and finally slowly fell to the ground. "What''s the matter? What happened to him? Someone asked in disbelief that he was a strong man. He just hit the gate and there was no sound, which immediately frightened everyone. All the people on the scene are strong. Naturally, we can see from the soft body of the man on the ground that he has no sign of life, that is to say, he died quietly! "Big brother..." someone in the crowd exclaimed. In an instant, he came to the man on the ground and picked him up. He exclaimed. With a bang, the helmet on the iron man''s head fell to the ground, and everyone took a breath of air. Because at this time, the brain damage of the man was just like a dried skull. There was no flesh and blood, only a layer of dry old skin on it. There was no flesh and blood in the holy man! "He died strangely? It seems that the light of blood on the front door sucked up all the flesh and blood on him. "Looking at this situation, someone suddenly exclaimed in fright, like a frightened rabbit, far away from the wall not far away from him, for fear that he would be sucked up and died in silence. "The right way has been cut off, it seems that we can only move forward," Tang Tian said to himself. To tell the truth, he was afraid to enter this strange stone pagoda. After all, it was too evil here, far beyond his imagination. "I''m sorry now. I shouldn''t have come in here, but it''s useless to regret now. I just hope I can go out alive at last," sighed someone in the crowd. Before I came here, I just thought it was a piece of equipment that was powerful to the sky, but now it seems that I have to have my life to take it away. There are all the strong people present, and they can live in the outside world, but now they are worried about their own lives. "Let''s go..." Tang Tianshen said, taking the ghost assassin and others to think about the inner passage quickly. It''s not that he wants to avoid everyone so carefully. It''s because it''s too evil here. He doesn''t want to fight here. Once it spreads to the surrounding walls, who knows if the Tao will absorb himself with a blood light? "Eh"? Less than ten li ahead, Tang Tian stopped and was surprised, because he saw a corpse lying on the ground in the front passage. It was obvious that the person who had entered the passage before died here. "I know this man. There is a green leaf on his clothes. He is a strong man from the Siberian Dynasty. He is known as the wind swordsman. He disappeared three days ago and died here unexpectedly." someone came to see the body and exclaimed. Tang Tian also heard that the fierce wind swordsman was a strong man of the Siberian Dynasty. It is said that he once went to the Arctic glacier to make a big noise and was injured by the ice God to escape. The strong man who could survive in the ice God died here in silence, but he didn''t seem to have any resistance. This made Tang Tian''s heart sink again. After stopping for a while, Tang Tian continued to move forward, but he stopped after 50 miles, because a blood red wall appeared in front of him. It was not accurate to say that the wall blocked the way. The passage was divided into two crossroads horizontally, showing an angle of 90 degrees, one on the left and one on the right. "Yin and Yang, Yin in the front, Yang in the back, left and right, the left is Yin, the right is Yang, Yin represents negative, Yang represents vitality, go to the right". Thinking in my mind, Tang Tian did not hesitate to go to the right. "There are two roads here. Which way shall we go?"? The following people came to the fork in the road and stopped immediately. Someone said that in this strange place, whether you know it or not, you should hold it together first. "The man I knew just now was Tang Tian from the imperial city. Since he chose to go to the right, I also went to the right." someone recognized Tang Tian and immediately chose to go the same way with him. After all, there were strong people in front of him, which made people feel a sense of security. "I''ll go to the right too", some people agree. Suddenly, most people choose to go to the right. "Hum, no matter how powerful it is, in this strange evil pagoda, it''s not strong enough to survive. I''ll go to the left." some people go the opposite way, but they want to go to the left. Someone believed him, followed him to the left channel, and quickly disappeared. Tang Tian, who went to the right passage, stopped again after about 50 Li, because at this position, there was a fork road again, one forward and one left. "According to the direction, the front passage is parallel to the outside of the stone pagoda, and the left passage is thinking about the inside of the stone pagoda. After a little consideration, Tang Tian chose the left passage without hesitation. "Ah ah..." at this time, there were several urgent screams from the rear, and there was no sound in an instant. Brush brush brush... A large group of people appear at this fork in the road. The person who runs in the front is not the one who follows Tang Tian, but the one who chose to take the left passage before. Why are you back? Someone asked him in surprise. "There''s no way out there. There''s no way out 50 miles ahead. As soon as we got there, a blood light appeared on the wall, devouring the flesh and blood of three people. Fortunately, we didn''t die until we ran fast," the man said shaking before. Hearing what he said, everyone''s heart sank. Without any hesitation, they went to the channel where Tang Tian entered and followed. Everyone didn''t go to the front channel. Tang Tian, who entered the second fork in the road, walked fifty miles. There were three forks in front of him, left and right, and one in front of him. After a little thought, Tang Tian turned to the left. According to the truth, the front is the way to the inside of the stone pagoda, and the right is the parallel road to the outside of the stone pagoda. The left is the same as the right. Tang Tian should go ahead. However, Tang Tian had his own guess, because according to the route he came in, if he went to the left, it was just the direction of the gate. Of course, there was a solid wall fifty li away in the middle. Sure enough, after entering this direction, Tang Tian didn''t catch up with the threat, and smoothly came to the fork of the road 50 miles away. There were only two forks in front, one forward and the other right. This time, Tang Tian hesitated for a moment and went straight ahead. I didn''t take the right passage that seemed to lead to the inside of the stone tower. "The inside of this stone tower is a labyrinth with many branches. From the scream before, it can be seen that going wrong means danger, and I don''t know from which direction they came in and where they went." on the way forward, Tang Tian said in his heart. The people behind follow Tang Tian''s steps, and no one rashly tries other ways Chapter 1167 The distance of 50 Li came in a flash. There were still two forks in front of Tang Tian, one to the right and the other to the front. Undoubtedly, he was thinking about the direction inside the stone pagoda, but it was only the direction. No one knew whether this road would work. Before the road, Tang Tian only came here safely with Meng Daicai. He didn''t dare to guarantee whether he could go right again for the two forks in front. If he didn''t go right, he would know from the screams he heard at the beginning that there would be no good end. In the face of two forks, Tang Tian hesitated at this time, and the follow-up people came to Tang Tian one after another. They all looked at him one by one, waiting for Tang Tian''s choice, so that they decided to follow him. Turning around and looking at the people behind, Tang Tian of course knew that they were fighting for life. He just wanted to let himself open the way for them. He didn''t care. After thinking about it for a while, Tang Tian decided to move forward again. This time, he can''t guarantee whether it''s right or not. He can only gamble. As soon as the figure moved, Tang Tian shot out in a flash. The people behind him didn''t hesitate to keep up with him. They were afraid that Tang Tian would go far away and they would not find any trace of Tang Tian. They would walk around the stone pagoda and die, and they didn''t know how to die. According to the previous road, the labyrinth inside the stone pagoda will have a fork in the road within 50 Li. For Tang Tian, 50 Li is just a blink of an eye. After 50 Li, Tang Tian''s face changes, because there is no road ahead at all! A blood red wall blocked the front. When Tang Tian saw the wall, the blood light on the wall flashed, and an extremely evil light swept to Tang Tian! Back! Tang Tian made a judgment instantly in his heart. Without any hesitation, he turned around and thought about the rear shooting away, passing by the people who followed. "Ah ah..." a series of screams sounded behind Tang Tian. Someone was caught off guard and swept by the bloody light. In an instant, he was sucked into a human trunk and became a skin and bone. He only had time to utter an unwilling scream. All of a sudden, seven people died, two of them and five and a half of them. Other people were startled, instantly retreated to hide away, people who survived from death, in the heart of a wave of anger, immediately someone yelled at the front of Tang Tian: "Tang Tian, what do you mean, we just want to live, do you need to frame us like this?"? "It turns out that he did it on purpose. He didn''t dare to kill us here." hearing that man''s roar, most of the other survivors took it for granted. "No injustice, no revenge, is it interesting for you to frame us like this"? The preconceived idea makes people lose their sense, and some people roar at Tang Tian''s back. "Mad dog..." he turned around and looked at the angry people. Tang Tian said disdainfully that he didn''t pay any attention to them. As soon as the position of 50 Li arrived, he immediately entered the left passage. Fifty miles away, there were three forks again, one forward, one left and one right. When he got here, Tang Tian could not tell which direction was the safe passage. However, it is not the inability to choose the direction that makes Tang Tian stay here, but the three corpses at the fork of the road. "Some people died here, but they were not killed by sucking flesh and blood," Tang Tian said with a frown when he saw the corpse on the ground. From the eyes of the three corpses, Tang Tian saw what they saw before they died. Like the most incredible picture, his eyes were full of shock and fear. "Judging from their injuries, they were not killed by human beings at all, but by some monster who took out their heart and died. Then, are the monsters that appeared and killed them the mutants on the earth or the monsters that exist in the evil tower?"? Looking at the corpses on the ground, Tang Tian feels that this evil tower is more and more evil! It doesn''t matter which way to go. Even if it''s a dead end, Tang Tian can quickly turn back and take other roads. Without hesitation, Tang Tian goes straight to the front passage. Fifty miles away, there is no road at all. When the blood light flashes, he flies back decisively and avoids the blood light. Rao is the top Tang Tian in Jue Dian''s hierarchy. When facing the bloody and evil light, he is extremely palpitating. He doesn''t dare to touch it at all. He can feel that even if he gets a trace of it, he may be sucked away all his flesh and blood in an instant. He doesn''t dare to test the law by example. That''s the act of seeking death. After coming back, Tang Tian moved towards the left channel, but he was still dead. He turned back again and moved forward from the right channel. Although the people who follow are worried about whether Tang Tian wants to kill them, they have no choice but to follow Tang Tian to pick up a bargain, because several people have already paid the price of their lives for their own actions. In this way, Tang Tian explored all the way. After a few hours, he didn''t know how many detours he had taken. Later, it was not the limit of 50 Li at all. It was very likely that after hundreds of Li, he found that all the routes he had taken were wrong, and he had to turn back one by one. On the way, some people died one after another. At first, dozens of people entered the evil pagoda. Up to now, there are less than 40 people. By now, most people no longer have the illusion to control the pagoda, but most want to go out alive. Turning back from the wrong passage again, Tang Tian''s face changed immediately before he met the people who followed him. A dark shadow flashed on the bloody wall around those people. With a puff, the chest and abdomen of a strong man was torn open, and his heart was snatched away. "Ah... What the hell?" screamed the attacked Jue Dian strongman, roaring in horror. However, his heart was taken away and his life was cut off. There was no other way to go when he died! "What the hell is that? It''s less than one meter long, black and full of scales, but it''s too fast to catch the track of his action, "Tang Tian thought. Up to now, he has been fully sure that it is not a creature coming in from the outside, but something that already exists inside the evil tower. Not to mention anything else, it can be seen that the other party can move freely inside the evil tower! "Be careful yourself", when those people passed by, Tang Tian timely reminded that after turning back to the previous channel, he chose the channel he had not walked before to test the correctness again. In this way, the hearts of the people in the evil tower are once again covered with a shadow. In addition to the fixed blood light, there are unknown creatures in the evil tower threatening their lives. After a few hours, Tang Tian didn''t know how many channels he had gone wrong. If he didn''t have a clear mind and remember every place he had passed after entering the evil tower, he would be dizzy. On the way, some people died one after another. They were not only consumed by the blood light, but also killed by the black creature that suddenly appeared. The opposite side came and went without a trace, so they couldn''t think about it at all. As he walked ahead, Tang Tian was more careful. He didn''t know when the strange creature would appear. "Another dead road", looking at the bloody wall in front of him, Tang Tian sighed helplessly. The blood light swept by, and he turned around and left without any hesitation. But at this time, Tang Tian suddenly felt a breath of danger, thinking of himself sweeping. "Is that kind of strange creature", Tang Tian heart jump, without any hesitation, Emperor suit instantly appeared in the body. "Touch... Hiss..." the moment he put on the emperor suit, Tang Tian felt a sharp force from his heart. When attacked, the emperor''s suit''s defense skill, Five Dragon Guard, automatically turns on. Surrounded by five golden dragons, it blocks the tearing of the black creature. However, the small black creature is so strong that it instantly tears open one of the five dragon guard skills and thinks about its own heart! "Hum..." taking advantage of the defense skills to block the opponent''s instant time, Tang Tian leaned out, and his palm became a golden dragon claw shape. He integrated the dragon claw hand of humanity five skills into his palm, and without any hesitation, he clawed on the shadow! Clang, clang, Puchi. As soon as he grasped the claw on the shadow, Tang Tian felt as if he had grasped on a piece of cold pig iron. The dragon claw hand, which could easily tear up thousands of miles of space, burst out countless sparks on the shadow. He couldn''t tear the body of the other side at all, but finally cut a piece of scale on the opposite side! "Squeak...", a shrill cry to the extreme sounded, echoed in the channel, stung everyone''s ears. Touch... With a swing, the shadow smashed Tang Tian''s arm and disappeared on the wall of the passage. Standing in the same place, Tang Tian looked at the direction of the black shadow disappearing, and now he was still scared. On his hand, it was a black scale, the size of mahjong, all black, as cold as black iron, with a trace of blood on it, which was picked from the black shadow. In the short fight, Tang Tian also saw clearly what the black creature was like. It''s not one meter long at all. It''s only seventy centimeters long at most. It''s covered with scales, just like a little crocodile. It has four cold little claws and a sharp mouth, just like the tip of a black gun. It''s cold and bloodthirsty. "Evil scale heart eating insect, level 95, scales extremely tough, like eating heart, speed is extremely fast, claws can easily tear apart the defense of myth level equipment, the exhaust gas in the evil tower evolved, can move freely in the evil tower, note that the other side is a very vengeful creature, will not die after provoking"! Even if it''s just a rush, Tang Tian gets the information about the shadow, but after he gets it, Tang Tian''s heart is even heavier. From the information, if he doesn''t kill the other party, the other party will hate himself, until he kills himself and the other party is killed by himself! Chapter 1168 "What level of equipment is this evil tower? Just the exhaust gas generated inside can evolve into such a terrible monster. Will there be more advanced monsters? It should not be possible. There can''t be monsters above the top of the earth. That''s not what people can deal with anymore. "Tang Tian thought very heavily in his heart. No one will be in a good mood if he is watched by a monster who is hidden in the dark and can kill himself at any time. Moreover, in this evil tower, he doesn''t dare to fight with all his strength and can only control the battle fluctuation within the minimum range. Otherwise, who knows if he will be sucked up by a blood light when he touches the surrounding wall? In this way, Tang Tian''s next action became more careful. He not only had to be on guard against the blood light on the wall, but also paid attention to the evil scale heart eating insect that might appear at any time. The evil scale heart eating insect is one of the most terrible monsters in the world, although it is not big. Although it has four limbs, it is called the insect, which makes Tang Tian a little confused. However, the opponent''s fighting power of killing a strong man with one paw makes Tang Tian dare not take it lightly. "He was not killed by the shadow? On the contrary, it seems that he hurt the black thing, which is really worthy of Tang Tian. Although it is said that he is one of the strongest people in the human race, this information is somewhat inconsistent, but we have to say that the standing shown at this time has exceeded that of all of us present. "Seeing Tang Tian and the shadow fighting for a moment, he did not get hurt, but thought of other channels as if nothing had happened, Someone thought to himself. With Tang Tian in front of the road, they naturally all keep up, although a little lost, but it is better than losing their lives. In the next journey, Tang Tian can feel that he is getting closer and closer to the center of the evil tower. Although the evil scale heart eater does not appear, Tang Tian feels an extremely cold breath and locks himself up. He will come out to give himself a fatal blow at any time. In this strange and evil tower, the atmosphere is depressed, and people die from time to time, which makes everyone panic. If not everyone is mentally determined, they would have been driven crazy by the atmosphere here. "Another dead road", looking at the blood red stone wall in front of him, Tang Tian was helpless. When the blood light swept over, he turned around without any hesitation. But at this time, a black shadow rushed out of the blood light, fast to the extreme, thinking of Tang Tian, a very cold atmosphere enveloped in Tang Tian''s heart. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Tang Tian said in his heart. If there''s no accident, the dark figure must be a devil scale gnawing at the heart. If he doesn''t get rid of the guy who always wants to kill himself, Tang Tian can''t live in peace. A palm discharge, the palm of a round of Taiji eight trigrams flash, constant pressure space, the evil scale heart gnawing insect was shrouded in it, the speed suddenly slowed down a lot, extremely fierce distortion, and issued a squeaky piercing scream. Looking at the ugly and ferocious appearance of the insect, Tang Tian''s fingertips flashed with a bright edge. The years passed by a virtual shadow. With a puff, the insect was torn in half. Although its scales were extremely hard, they also resisted the sharp edge of less than years and were killed in an instant. The evil scale heart eater died, and a bright light of experience broke out on its small body, illuminating the whole dark channel. It was instantly absorbed by Tang Tian. Although the evil scale heart eater was powerful, it gave little experience. Compared with the experience of the sacred dragon and the ghost dragon, the experience given by the evil scale heart eater was less than one percent. The reason why it is powerful but gives little experience is that it is just because of its weird characteristics. No matter what, they are all monsters at juejian level. With Tang Tian''s move, a drop of black blood floats from the insect''s body, which is absorbed by Tang Tian, and his body is strong again. After solving this serious problem, Tang Tian was relieved, and the speed of searching for the passage was speeded up again. Thinking about the safety of looking for Yueer, he had to speed up. In the passage, Tang Tian''s figure turns into a remnant and flickers quickly, looking for the right passage. The speed is so fast that the people behind him almost can''t keep up with the rhythm. In my heart, I secretly scold Tang Tian for being unkind. At the same time, I have to speed up my pace to follow him. Everyone wants to live, and no one will run to find the passage for face. With more and more going into the interior of the evil pagoda, the passage behind becomes more complicated. Some passages only find that they are dead after hundreds of forks, so they have to spend a lot of time. In this process, there are also demonic scales and heart eating insects, and several of them have died in this kind of attack again. "Ah... I can''t stand it. I won''t wait on this damned evil pagoda. Blow it up for me." dozens of hours later, some people in the crowd couldn''t stand it and roared. After dozens of hours of fear, someone finally suppressed the inadequacy. The fear in his heart broke out, and the breath of the strong broke out, making the space inside the evil tower distorted. This man is a fire system of the overwhelming level, holding a red staff high in his hand, a hot and terrible flame appeared out of thin air, burning the void, forming a huge fire dragon attacking the blood red wall. "Brain damage, this is the behavior of seeking death at all." some people disdain and leave this crazy guy quickly, so as not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond. "Do you want to kill us?" someone was very angry, and immediately thought that juejian mage launched an attack. But it was all over. The mage''s attack on the blood red wall did not cause any damage to the evil tower. On the contrary, it angered the evil tower. All the surrounding walls were full of horrible and strange blood light, sweeping the whole passage. "Ah ah..." a series of screams came, and the people who were affected by the blood red light were extremely instantly sucked into human trunks, turned into withered bones and buried in the evil tower forever. This incident immediately killed more than half of the dozens of people in the passage. Up to now, less than 20 people have escaped the bloody light. All of them look frightened. If they don''t run fast, they will end up like other people. "Bad" is different from those people who are glad that they are alive. When the bloody light sweeps the whole passage, Tang Tian''s heart jumps and feels countless cold breath, thinking about it. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. "Damn it, that man has provoked so many evil scale heart eating insects." Tang Tian''s heart leaps. He dares to stay here and escape as fast as he can. He doesn''t want to stay and kill these insects at all. Although he was powerful, he asked himself that he could kill the insects, but that was only for a few insects. In the face of hundreds of insects, Tang Tian had to escape. To stay and fight was to seek death. It can be imagined that a piece of evil scale heart eating insects appeared, waiting for the end of those people. People screamed constantly, their hearts were taken away, and they died miserably. At the same time, some people broke out and tried hard to kill these insects, but the wave of the battle triggered the counterattack of the wall, and a bloody wave flooded the thoroughfare! In this evil pagoda, Tang Tian has to protect himself. He has no time to save those people. He has to move forward quickly to find the right channel. "Eh"? I don''t know how many forks have passed. Tang Tian finds that someone is following him. After turning around, he finds out that it''s Jiya, the girl she once met. She''s just half a step ahead of the strong, but she''s not dead. However, after seeing his state, Tang Tian was relieved. The reason why he didn''t die was that five strong men protected her, and they didn''t know what means she used to make them willing to protect her. "I''m afraid this girl has a lot of opportunities in this period of time, otherwise she can''t live until now. There are so many means," Tang Tian said secretly, not paying too much attention to each other. After entering the evil tower for such a long time, Tang Tian kept looking for ways to move forward. He didn''t know where he was going. The door of the evil tower was closed, so he couldn''t get out. Only by moving forward could he have a chance to get away from the evil tower. As for controlling the whole evil pagoda, Tang Tian didn''t have such an idea at all. He didn''t know what level of equipment the evil pagoda was. What area to control? If it''s outside, Tang Tian can try to take the evil tower away by incarnation, but it''s a little difficult to protect himself inside. Fortunately, no one controls the evil tower at all. All attacks are automatic, just like people''s skin will react instinctively after being stimulated. If someone controls the evil tower to attack the people inside, all the people inside will be killed instantly. He kept looking for the right passage. In the end, Tang Tian didn''t know how many forks he had gone through, and killed dozens of evil scale heart gnawing insects. However, he was still wandering in the evil tower. By now, Tang Tian has been able to be completely sure that if they didn''t enter through this gate, otherwise they couldn''t have met them. After all, even if they were dead, they could see the corpse. "Master, we may be about to reach the center of the evil pagoda. I feel the boundless smell of blood. Moreover, the smell of evil will suddenly become strong thousands of times," said the mutant demon vine who had been following Tang Tian. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian felt a little excited. He didn''t speak. He quickened his pace to find the right channel. He could foresee that once he reached the center of the evil pagoda, he might have a great chance to meet looking for Yue Chapter 1169 The evil tower, from the outside, is as high as a thousand li. It is divided into three layers, with blood color at the bottom, black in the middle, and gray at the top. The diameter of the bottom of the evil tower is at least 500 Li, which is not very big, but the inside is divided into numerous complicated labyrinth channels. When Tang Tian quickly rushed to the center of the evil tower, the center of the evil tower was another scene. The center of the evil tower has a huge space, which can be described as boundless. People who have entered the arena all know that it is a scene of self space. Here, it is a world of its own. The center of the evil tower is not a piece of black, but the whole world is bloody. There is nothing but a sea of blood and a bloody sun above the sky. In the middle of the boundless sea of blood, the bloody sun on the sky shoots down a column of blood light, connecting the sea of blood. It is not only the sea of blood that breeds the bloody sun, but also the sea of blood that creates the boundless sea of blood. At the edge of the boundless sea of blood, there are four gateways in the void, which are as high as ten li. They appear out of thin air, and the four gateways are scattered in the four directions of the sea of blood. At this time, over the sea of blood, a woman with blood hair, holding a ferocious sword, cuts out blood colored sword lights from time to time, sweeping the world and rolling up boundless waves of blood. Besides human beings, his opponent is also a strong alien. If you look at the four directions of the sea of blood with confidence, from time to time someone appears from the door above the void. After a short stay, all of them rush towards the blood light column in the center of the sea of blood, but a fierce battle breaks out between them. This is true in all four directions. However, the blood haired woman is different from those who are in a hurry to go to the blood light pillar. She is a killing machine. It''s just a simple killing. It doesn''t look like she is going to the center of the blood sea. In her eyes, both human beings and other races are the targets of her killing. "Damn it, you crazy woman, if you don''t kill the alien race, what can I see?" a Summoner in a black robe roared with tears. He was targeted by the bloody woman, and he could only summon creatures to resist the attack of the bloody woman. In this direction, at least more than one hundred strong men scattered in all directions, each thinking of rushing to the center of the sea of blood. If you don''t find so many people, you have to find me. The black robe Summoner will feel more aggrieved if he wants to. "Ha ha ha, the evil pagoda is mine. As long as you master the evil pagoda, all of you will die. Who in the whole world can help me?"? Some people roar, extremely excited, thinking of the blood color light column in the center of the blood sea shooting away. Whew, a golden rainbow came and nearly killed it in the air. He had to stop and chop a green light to smash the golden rainbow. Such battles are staged everywhere in the sea of blood. Everyone is rushing to the middle of the sea of blood quickly, but others just don''t let it, so the fighting broke out. The blood light column in the sea of blood connects with the blood sun in the sky, which may be the key to control the evil tower. Who wants others to get the evil tower? "Hahaha, human, die for me", a cold roar sounded. A golden lion appeared in the sea of blood. It was forty Li long, and the whole body burst out bright golden light. It was terrible. The terrible claws photographed several human beings in the void. "Boom...", the sea of blood billows, the boundless blood waves, the bloody waves into a terrible sword light torrent, towards the golden lion''s claws swept in the past. The blood sea turned into a torrent of sword Qi as if with a terrible evil, tearing the skin of the Golden Lion King, visible to the naked eye, the Golden Lion King''s body began to shrivel, almost in the blink of an eye, the light on his body began to dim, and finally turned into a huge skeleton shelf and fell into the blood sea. Seeing this scene, all the people around, whether human or alien, rushed away from these people. No one wanted to turn into dead bones in the light of the bloody sword. "Boom..." after killing the golden lion, the bloody sword light torrent turned into a thick blood wave and fell into the sea of blood again. "Hold on, a few days ago when I came in, I sent out a distress signal. I think Tang Tian will come to help soon," Ruoxi said to Changsong and Qingge, who were tired. It was her masterpiece before that bloody sea of sword light flood. The skill of sword defense was promoted to a terrible height by her. Everything between heaven and earth could be turned into sword light. There were constant battles in the bloody sea, but the bloody sea was so strange that she could not remember how many enemies she wanted to kill by using the bloody sea to turn into sword light. "Don''t say when Tang Tian will come in, even if he can receive your message for help, it''s hard to say. You can''t bear the continuous fighting. Take a rest. If there is an enemy, you can give it to me," said Qingge with a long sword. He is also pale. The constant fighting has exhausted the three of them. Only by working together and taking turns can they rest and live to the present. When they meet the strong who are unable to resist, they have to fight at the same time. "However, we should always pay attention to the situation of looking for Yueer. Once there is a danger, we must help. If she is killed, I think Tang Tian will go crazy," said Chang Song with a bitter smile. He also looks pale. At first sight, he is consumed excessively. There is a huge scar on his back, which nearly tears him in two. Hearing Chang Song''s words, the three of them all look at looking for yue''er in the distance. They all smile bitterly. Looking for yue''er''s appearance of fighting in all directions alone, where there is a trace of need for their care. If it is not for her insanity, they all want to ask her for help. It''s not that looking for Yuer is powerful enough to suppress all the strong, but because looking for Yuer is very crazy. She keeps fighting, regardless of her own danger. She''s crazy. Anyone who meets her will have a headache. "We are involved in the evil tower for no reason, but other people seem to come in voluntarily," Qingge sighs with a frown. If it is not for no reason that the ghost is involved in the evil tower by a blood light. "Those people seem to have known this place for a long time, and want to control the evil tower in their own hands. We are just suffering from the disaster of no rash." Ruoxi gasped for a moment and said that the repeated fighting filled her eyes under the mask with fatigue, but her sharp eyes were still extremely sharp. "The sea of blood is boundless, and the column of blood light seems not far away, but it should be a few days, right? I don''t know how far it is to enter the sea of blood, and the method of the blood light column in the center of the sea of blood is not close to a trace. I really don''t know how broad the sea of blood is, and it''s a place like the inheritance temple, "Chang Song says helplessly. "Be careful". At this time, Qingge drinks and wields a sword. Qingmeng''s sword light sweeps across the world. The endless sword light turns into a huge green lotus and smashes an iron winged bird that wants to attack them secretly. Once again, the consumption of his face again pale a point, do not know when he can persist. It''s not that they don''t want to leave this sea of blood, and they don''t have such a mind to control the evil pagoda at all. However, after they come out of the void door, they turn around, and the door is on the horizon. No matter how they go in that direction, they can''t get close to the door. In the dark, the way is doomed to be the same as rushing to the center of the sea of blood. "You see there..." at this time, Ruoxi said with a shocked face. In the distance, in the surging sea of blood, a terrible whirlpool with a diameter of 10000 Li suddenly appeared. The extremely intense suction generated. A mutant black python with a body size of 50 Li was instantly involved in the whirlpool without any sound. After the whirlpool engulfed the mutated black Python at Jue Dian level, it seemed that it had not appeared before and then subsided. "There are monsters hidden in this sea of blood. What is it?"? Green song said in horror, in the endless sea of blood, the blood waves surge, you can''t see what is in the sea of blood. "No matter what it is, we should be careful of the sea of blood below. The sea is so evil that it will be swallowed all over the body," Chang Song said with a scared face. "Ah... What''s the matter?" on the other side, the summoner, who was chased by Yuer, saw a huge whirlpool in the blood sea below. He was immediately startled and roared in horror. However, the terrible suction made him unable to resist, so he was involved in the sea of blood, and the pursuit of his looking for the moon was affected! "Bad, save..." if you look at the situation like this, you haven''t called out yet. You can see the ferocious sword in Yuer''s hand, thinking about the whirlpool in the blood sea, splitting a terrible blood color light. In the roaring sound, the blood sea explodes, the whirlpool is torn in two, and the suction disappears instantly. Among the gaping eyes of Qingge and others, in the sea of blood torn by looking for Yuer, a huge corpse appears. It was a huge whale at least a hundred li long, covered with blood red and monstrous scales, but at this time the other side was split in half along the mouth, which was a masterpiece of looking for Yueer. "It turns out that the terrible whirlpool is the masterpiece of the whales in the sea of blood who open their mouths to swallow," Chang Song said clearly. Looking for Yuer is OK. They are relieved. Although they have no obligation to take care of her, if something happens to her, they don''t help her at the scene. When they meet Tang Tian later, they don''t know how to face it. "Ha ha ha, a lot of blood. I like it best. Ha ha ha..." at this time, a terrible scream came from the sky. The voice was sharp and evil, which made people uncomfortable. The voice came from the sky. It came from the mouth of a woman in a red robe. People with a clear eye can see that this woman is a rare mutant mosquito that has evolved to the extreme level Chapter 1170 As we all know, mosquitoes are blood sucking. This mutated mosquito suddenly appears from the distant skyline door. When you see the boundless sea of blood, don''t you see Jinshan with beggars? "When I devour the sea of blood, I will evolve to an invincible level. By that time, the whole world will be mine." the mutated mosquito turns into a human form and stands over the sea of blood screaming, excited. Few people pay attention to this naturally occurring mutant mosquito. After all, almost everyone is in the middle of a battle. Who will pay attention to a sudden emergence of a strong alien? In the case of no one''s attention, the mutant mosquito at juxtan level reaches out and grabs at the sea of blood, and a blood color vortex appears in the palm, just like a black hole, pulling the boundless sea of blood, and its terrible waves converge towards her palm. With the continuous phagocytosis of the sea of blood, the mosquito in human form blooms a stream of blood light, the breath is stronger and stronger, and it is growing continuously and almost endlessly. "Where to run out of a crazy woman, so endless devour the sea of blood, also not afraid to be propped up to death," in the distance to see this scene of Changsong said. "Not good", when Changsong didn''t like it, his face changed greatly under Ruoxi''s mask. The fluctuation caused by the mutant mosquito was too big, which attracted the attention of looking for Yuer. Without any hesitation, she rushed to the past with a big knife. Obviously, in her madness, she only knew instinctive killing, and she didn''t care whether you were a human or a ghost. Shua... A ferocious and domineering knife light across the void, thinking that the mutated mosquito who was sucking blood heartily split in the past, looking for yue''er to fight against the mutated mosquito. "Hahaha, beyond my capacity, in this sea of blood, I am invincible, small human dare to do something to me, interrupt my good deeds, give me to die," the human form variation mosquito disdainfully said, reach out and lift, the sea of blood turned into a blood dragon, instantly smashed the blood knife light, thinking of looking for the moon swept in the past. Obviously, crazy looking for Yuer didn''t know how to avoid it, and he was swept in by the bloody dragon. "It''s over..." Qingge said to himself in horror. He knew that once he was swept by the blood wave, he would be sucked dry in an instant. How could he survive if the whole person of xunyue''er was engulfed by the blood wave? At the same time, Ruoxi''s three people are also frightening. They all know the relationship between looking for Yuer and Tang Tian. Once looking for Yuer dies here, Tang Tian will be crazy if he knows the result. With Tang Tian''s status, if he is crazy, the whole world will be ruined. That''s the last thing they want to see. "What now"? Changsong some uncertain attention, some at a loss asked. "Now, for today''s plan, the first thing is to save people, to ensure that looking for Yuer is alive, and the second thing is to take down the mutant mosquito. Once looking for Yuer has any advantages or disadvantages, it''s better to give Tang Tian An explanation," Ruoxi said decisively, rushing in that direction without any hesitation. Qingge and Changsong look at each other, but they have no choice but to smile bitterly. It''s like a fool''s dream that they want to deal with the more and more powerful mutant mosquitoes in their state. However, no matter what, they have to win each other. Immediately, they rush behind Ruoxi. "Ruoxi, you go to see if you can save looking for Yuer. Changsong and I will find a way to take down the mutated mosquito," Qingge yells, reminding Ruoxi in front. After a long time of cooperation, the three have already reached a tacit understanding. After hearing Qingge''s words, Ruoxi changes his direction and rushes to the place where the moon is swallowed. Boom... The blood wave controlled by the mutated mosquito falls into the sea of blood and sets off a huge wave. Where is the shadow of looking for the moon between heaven and earth? "Finished...", Ruoxi saw this scene, standing in the void, his eyes looking at the front of some confused self talk. "Ha ha, it''s two little ants again. They don''t know how to die." seeing Qingge and Ruoxi, who want to come back, the mutant mosquito snorts with disdain and keeps swallowing the sea of blood. At the same time, with the other hand, the sea of blood turns into two ferocious faces and rushes towards them. The mutant mosquito is like a fish in water over the sea of blood. It commands the battle of the sea of blood. Its combat effectiveness has been increased by many times. It doesn''t even pay attention to Qingge and Changsong. Facing the two ferocious faces, Changsong and Qingge start at the same time. Two sword lights cut through the sky and cut toward the face. A blue sword light swept across the lake, turning into a very clear light, just like a green lake opened up in the boundless sea of blood. In the lake water, green lotus blossomed, purified the world, and the blood wave ghost disappeared. On the other side, a sword light of Changsong turns into a huge Taiji picture, and the ghost face is evaporated. Boom and boom, the sea of blood is tumbling. A bloody knife tears open the sea of blood and cuts across the sky. Thinking about the mutated mosquito, a bloody figure with long hair rushes out from the sea of blood, holding a ferocious knife to kill the mutated mosquito fiercely. Looking at such a situation, Chang Song and others are very happy. It is clear that she is looking for yue''er. She is involved in the sea of blood, but she is not dead? Not only did not die, but also with a trace of evil under the appearance of madness! Anyway, since looking for Yuer is not dead, they are all relieved. Although they don''t know why she will be OK, it''s not something they think about. It''s a false alarm. In this way, they don''t have to drag their tired bodies to fight with mutant mosquitoes. "Why? The next moment, she turns into a huge mosquito with ten miles of wings. Her whole body is red with blood, and her body is not satisfied with the scales. However, there are black and white patterns on her stomach, which is a bit ferocious. Her six long legs are like a long gun penetrating the world, Especially the thin and long mouth, give people sharp to the extreme feeling. Two pairs of thin wings, such as cicada wings, such as the sky knife, the buzzing sound between the incitement rings, and people''s heads rise. Qiang... The huge mosquito stretches out a long leg and smashes the knife light. The whole huge body cuts across the void and rushes to find Yuer. Its slender mouth is like the sharp tip of a needle, piercing the void. All of a sudden, it plunges into the arm of find Yuer. A stream of blood light blooms and devours the blood in find Yuer''s body. Although looking for Yuer is crazy, the threatened instincts still know how to fight back. With a flash of light and a roar, the necessary mosquito''s mouth is cut and the mosquito flies away screaming. Although the time is short and incomparable, but the body size of the necessary mosquito is compared, looking for Yuer is just as small as the ants on the legs of an elephant. In an instant, the whole person looking for Yuer is only skin and bones, glowing like a haggard. Like a skeleton, he has lost his blood body, and suddenly he has no strength to support himself and falls to the sea of blood! Shua... A gray figure flashed by. Ruoxi held Yueer in his arms and turned back to Qingge. They said eagerly: "you''re not dead yet. You try to stop the damned mosquito. I try to save her"! After that, I don''t know where to find a green bottle. After opening it, a breath of vitality filled the world. Without hesitation, I fed the contents of the bottle into my mouth. Under the huge vitality, looking for Yuer''s haggard body is rejuvenated, and her shriveled skin and flesh are rapidly enriched. However, where she was bitten by mosquitoes on her arm, a black air began to spread! "Bad, poisoned, damned mosquito, I don''t know where to get the poison gas, how to do it"! Looking at such a situation, Ruoxi sighs helplessly and finds Yueer''s blood sucked dry. She has something to treat, but she is not prepared to detoxify. After all, in her previous career, fighting was a tough fight, and she really did not encounter poisoning. "Ah, damned human, dare to hurt my mother, I want you to die." on the other side, the mutated mosquito with a section of its mouth cut off screams, causing a boundless sea of blood, surging hundreds of miles of blood waves, like a sky curtain, thinking that Ruoxi and others are surrounded. "Rush out and don''t provoke her for the time being. Who has something to detoxify? Looking for the moon seems to be no longer possible ", holding Ruoxi, who is looking for the moon, yells anxiously. In her arms, looking for Yuer had almost recovered, but she fell into a coma. On her arm, the black poison gas spread rapidly. In a second, the whole arm became black and was still spreading at a very fast speed. "Here, Jiuhua Yulu pill, I hope it''s useful." Chang Song turns over and throws a white jade bottle. He carries his sword to show a sword light. Together with Qingge, he tears open the blood wave and escapes. Exhausted, they don''t deal with mutant mosquitoes at all, just avoiding them. "It''s no use at all", followed by Ruoxi anxiously yelling, after feeding Jiuhua Yulu pill to xunyue''er, the poison gas not only didn''t weaken, but accelerated to spread. "If there''s really no way, cut off her arm and the poisoned part. As long as it doesn''t hurt her heart and brain, there should be a way to recover," Qingge says helplessly. "How can she stand such a toss when she is in a coma at this time"? If Xi says helplessly, she dares not take this risk. Once she cuts off all the places where she is poisoned, she almost cuts off half of her body. How dare she take this risk? "Damned human, die for me", just at this time, a black figure in front of them blocked the way, a long black gun in their hand swept by, a dark edge thought they split. The one who blocked the way was a zombie of juejian level of level 96. He suddenly attacked Ruoxi. There are crazy mutant mosquitoes chasing behind, zombie strongmen blocking the way in front, and the exhausted Qingge three have to protect the comatose looking for Yueer. They are almost in a desperate situation! "If cherish, you protect good looking for the moon, must not let her have an accident, Changsong, we a person, fight," Qingge drink, gnash his teeth said. "How can I protect her"? Looking at the constant invasion of the black poison gas, looking for Yuer''s body, Ruoxi talks to herself blankly Chapter 1171 If Xi Qingge and others have been in this evil tower space for many days, they have been in a high-intensity battle during this period, and there is no time to rest. Hai''s guard against the human and alien people who appear in this space is exhausted and consumed too much. If it is not for a firm sense of survival, they will support themselves, I''m afraid they can''t hold on. At this time, there is a fierce mutant mosquito in the back, a Jue Dian zombie in the front, and a foreign race nearby. In addition, there is Zhao yue''er who is in a coma and deeply poisoned. It is almost impossible to survive in this sea of blood. They have to take care of Zhao Yueer when they are in a desperate situation. Although they have no obligation to do so, their relationship with Tang Tian makes them have to take up this responsibility. It is impossible for them to leave Zhao Yueer alone. Ruoxi looks blankly at Zhao Yueer in her arms. On the other side, Qingge and Changsong have already fought with two strong foreign people. "Alien demons, die..." Chang Song roared sympathetically. Although he was tired and injured, he was never timid in the face of the alien race. He swung out a sword and turned the sword light into a torrent. He set off a boundless storm in the sea of blood and smashed the edge of the zombie with a roar. The shock wave of the explosion swept through the sea of blood, and the world was as red as hell. Chang Song''s face turned white. There was a flash of determination in his eyes. As soon as Chang Song''s eyes changed, his left eye completely turned white, and his right eye turned black, just like the black and white dots in yin yang fish. This change suddenly made Chang Song''s whole body become ethereal. There was a kind of inexplicable charm on his body. Not only his eyes changed, but his whole body was divided into two parts from the center, and became black on the left and white on the right, just like a human form of Tai Chi. A black-and-white light swept out, with Changsong as the center, a huge Tai Chi map with a diameter of 10 Li was formed over the sea of blood. Between the rotation, the sky was smashed and the sea of blood retreated! "Kill...", a cold hum without emotion came out from changsongkou, a sword crossed the sky, the light of the sword turned into black and white, and there was a breath of swallowing all things in it, just like the first ray of yin and Yang drawn from the earth. "Human beings, you are at the end of a strong crossbow. You are still desperate to activate the divine body. You deserve to fall here. After this time, another strong man of human beings disappears between heaven and earth." looking at Chang Song, Jue Dian''s zombies roar wildly. Suddenly, Jue Dian''s corpse burst into black light, just like an abyss. He was extremely evil. His body rose up, and his whole body grew black scales. With a crash, a pair of golden bone wings stretched out behind him. At this time, Jue Dian''s body looks like the flying zombie in the myth and legend of China! The ferocious big hand claps the scales, tears the sea of blood, and claps one hand on the black and white sword light. The void is writhing, and the black and white sword light is twining. In the sound of hissing, the big hand of the zombie explodes, the scales are flying, and the black bones are full of cracks. Black and white sword light smashed. In a moment, a long black sword crossed the void and turned into a dark shadow. With a puff, it penetrated Chang Song''s chest and abdomen. With a shock and a puff, Chang Song''s lower body was shattered! "Keke...", Chang Song coughed up blood, half of his body flew back quickly, his face was as white as a piece of paper, and there was a trace of loss and relief in his eyes. The method was to tell what the true meaning of life was and what living was, and there was a sense of liberation in it. On the other hand, Qingge is not much better. In the face of the pursuit of mutant mosquitoes, he is also desperate to stimulate the divine body. A bright blue lotus is surrounded by him between the heaven and the earth, slowly spinning around him. The lotus platform is pure and does not touch anything. However, the sea of blood is surging, the boundless waves are constantly washing away, and the lotus terrace is gradually dim, as if it has been polluted. The last blood arrow smashes Qinglian and sweeps Qingge''s chest. His body is withered by naked eyes! "Ah..." seeing that both Changsong and Qingge are in a desperate situation, Ruoxi suddenly screams, and the whole person bursts out with endless bright edge, turning into endless sword spirit and integrating into the whole world. The air, the wind, the sea of blood, and so on all turned into sword light, the heaven and the earth wailed, the sword roared, just like a terrible destruction storm, tearing everything, the sword storm swept, in the hissing voice, the mutant mosquito body was torn out endless wounds, Jue Dian zombie body scales were broken, wings were smashed! "Ha ha ha, here, I am invincible, human, die." the mutant mosquito screams, and the scars on its body are recovering quickly with the blood in the sea of blood. The huge body thinks that Ruoxi, the three people rush to kill, and the blood waves turn into blood colored dragons, galloping and roaring, devouring the world. Jue Dian zombies are not willing to be outdone. Their broken bodies fight fiercely, just like the demon God wants to exterminate human beings! "It''s over..." if she sighs, after the outbreak, she has no power to fight back. There is no breath left in the sea of Qi, and even a skill has been released. Qingge Changsong is not much better at this time. If there is no miracle, they will sleep together with Zhao Yueer who is in a coma in the evil tower! The ferocious Jue Dian zombie and the mutated mosquito''s figure should be transformed into Ruoxi''s last picture in the world! "Oh, shette, it''s them, Hani, do it..." just at this moment, a voice of throwing one''s foot sounded, looking a little anxious and surprised. The next moment, a golden figure appeared in the sky of Ruoxi three people, just like the legendary angel, opening the sacred wings, rolling golden flame burning, just like a scorching sun. Boom, the sky is broken, a divine light is sprinkled, and a huge golden cross appears in the void. On the cross, a huge white angel is nailed to the top. Facing juejian zombie, the angel suddenly opens his eyes, and the white light column of purifying the world is emitted from his eyes, pushing all the way to smash juejian zombie! On the other side, the golden flame burning between heaven and earth, just like a curtain of heaven swept by, turned into a golden flame oven, enveloped the mutant mosquitoes in it, the golden flame swept, the mutant mosquitoes in the oven were burned into coke! "Oh, MAIGA, what''s the matter with you? You can''t clean up the two little ants, and I''ve lost one level of harm." as soon as the bird man''s wings on the sky are closed, he turns into a blonde man, talon, and appears beside Ruoxi, complaining. "How are you? Is it all right? "A nice female voice appeared, and Liu Ying, holding the staff, also came. Ruoxi asked with concern. At the critical moment, they appeared to kill Jue Dian and the mutant mosquito, and rescued Ruoxi. "It''s you, thank you," said Ruoxi, relieved and feebly as the talons appeared. "Oh, MAIGA, what happened to Zhao Guliang"? Seeing Zhao Yueer in Ruoxi''s arms, Talon''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "it''s not right to see Zhao Yueer''s situation. If Zhao Yueer has an accident with them, then their friendship with Tang Tian has come to an end.". "The light of purification", Talon quickly hands, a soft milky light appears from the void, covering half of Zhao Yueer''s body has become black, to stop the spread of poison gas. "What''s this damned poison? It can''t be expelled at all. Hani, come and help." when she finds that it can''t cure Zhao Yueer at all, Talon says aloud. "Don''t worry..." Liu Ying shouts. At the same time, she brings Qingge and Changsong. If Xi Qingge Changsong, the three of them are as embarrassed as they need to be. They have all the skills, because the gas in the sea of Qi is clean, and their strength is less than one percent. "Husband, first look at Changsong and Qingge, and I''ll see Yueer''s sister." Liu Ying, after all, was the president of the mage Association. She was very knowledgeable and soon calmed down. "It''s up to you," Tyrone said with a smile when he saw the miserable appearance of Chang Song and Qing Ge. "Big nose, don''t say, you see I''m going to die like this, you can still laugh," only half of the body of Changsong reluctantly rolled his eyes and said. "You guys in the East don''t know humor at all," tylen shrugged and said helplessly. He took out a bloody fruit the size of his thumb and fed it to Changsong''s mouth. Because he didn''t know what fruit it was, Changsong''s broken body was slowly recovering after eating it. He thought his life would be saved, but it would take some time to recover completely. Chang Song is trembling with anger. What time is it? Go to your uncle''s humor! Qingge is easy to handle. She loses too much blood. A healing beam envelops her. Her withered body begins to recover. It won''t be long before she can recover. It''s just on her body. He has to find a way to recover the Qi in the sea of Qi. After all, as an angel, Talon has two healing skills and is not a professional nurse. "How can Yueer''s sister be like this?" she frowns and looks at Ruoxi looking for Yueer in her arms. Liu Ying feels helpless and can''t cure her poison gas by all means. "She must have nothing to do. Is there no way?"? If cherish some helpless said, if can''t cure Zhao yue''er, can only watch her be swallowed by poison gas. "Now there is another way, that is to seal her for a short time to stop the spread of poison gas. At the same time, he will find Tang Tian and give it to him. He will find a way to go by himself. Anyway, I can''t help it." Liu Ying spread her hands and said the only way she could think of. "Then hurry up, as long as you can save her life," Ruoxi said with a bright eye. "It can only be like this...", and Liu Ying began to do it! Chapter 1172 When Liu Ying spoke, she had already started. She reached out and pointed to the comatose looking for Yuer''s eyebrow. A golden symbol appeared on her fingertip. It was extremely mysterious, like an ancient text. After entering the looking for Yuer''s eyebrow, in a flash, all signs of life stopped completely, her metabolism stopped, and her blood stopped flowing, The spread of the gas stopped. Looking at this situation, Liu Ying said with a sigh of relief: "well, in this way, as long as the seal is not removed, the virus can not invade her body. However, this seal can only manage three days. After three days, I can do nothing.". "I hope that in three days, I can find Tang Tian, and then I will give it to her. We can''t manage the rest. We have tried our best," Ruoxi said helplessly. However, after that, Ruoxi confidently observed the state of looking for Yueer, his face changed and said: "it seems that it can''t, you see, although the poison gas doesn''t seem to move, it is spreading at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In this way, it can''t wait three days for the poison gas to permeate her whole body, and no one can save her at that time"! Hearing Ruoxi''s words, Liu Ying confidently observed it, shook her head and sighed: "it''s really like this. If it spreads at such a speed, the poison gas can invade her heart in one day and brain in one and a half days, so she can''t wait three days.". "What can we do?" Ruoxi was helpless. After so much preparation, could she not be saved? "I''ll add another seal to her heart, so that the poison gas can''t be immersed for a short time, but it''s only delayed until the poison gas invades the brain. The rest is up to fate. We only have one and a half days. If we can find Tang Tian, we''ll leave it to him to deal with it. We''ve tried our best," Liu said, Once again in the heart of looking for the moon to join a seal. For the time being, they have saved the life of looking for Yuer. As for whether they can spend it safely after that, it depends on God''s will. However, they all hold a word in their heart. One and a half days, it''s too slim. Finding Tang Tian may not be able to save her. Besides, they don''t know if Tao can find Tang Tian. At this time, Changsong and Qingge on the side have recovered one after another, but the injury on the body has just recovered. The sea of Qi is still empty, and there is no one in one hundred skills. "We still have some recovery drugs here. I hope they can be of some use to you." Liu Ying took out a lot of bottles and cans and handed them to Ruoxi, saying that they were not filled with any high-grade drugs. At most, recovery was like tens of thousands of wisps of gas, which was just a drop in the bucket for those strong people who consumed hundreds of millions of wisps of gas. "Unfortunately, we don''t have a special recovery class, otherwise we don''t have to be so troublesome. By the way, how did you get here?"? Tyron cut in on the side. It''s good to have a professional wet nurse in a team. However, the end of life is not a game. There are too few wet nurse occupations and their combat effectiveness is not high. They need protection and are extremely difficult to grow up. Even when they grow up, it''s difficult to reach the top level. A lower level has little effect, I''m afraid the world''s top-notch nannies can count them with one hand. It''s impossible to meet one. "Well, we also suffered a disaster. Originally, the three of us traveled to the jungle outside the evil pagoda and found it strange. We wanted to find out about it, but we happened to meet Miss yue''er. At that time, she fought alone against the three great powers and got the upper hand. Since we had no reason to stand by, we followed her all the way. Unfortunately, in the evening, The evil tower appeared, and the door opened. The three Jue Dian aliens who were chased and killed by Miss Zhao fled into the evil tower. One of them, a void beast, used his void skills to produce a great suction, which involved us in the evil tower. Later, after several twists and turns, he finally came here, but fell into endless fighting, The wound on my back was torn by an unknown black creature in the evil tower passage, and it almost tore me in two, "Chang Song said bitterly. He had known that before, why did he come here. "Oh, I sympathize with what happened to you. To meet you here, in a word, it''s fate," Talon said with a shrug. "And you? How did you two get here? Ruoxi looks at Liu Ying and asks. Liu Ying took a look at talon and said, "after we left the mage guild, Talon said that he would take me to his hometown to have a look, and then followed him to the original Europe. After several twists and turns, things are different there, and nothing can be found. However, we accidentally got a message from the divine court, saying that if the artifact is born, who can control the world, Curious, we followed all the way and came here. We didn''t know that there was no artifact at all. Instead, we fell into the evil tower. However, we just came in and met you within half a day. If we were trapped here for several days like you, I''m afraid we would not have the strength to kill the killer and the mosquito to save you. The experiences of both sides are different, but they are all trapped in the evil pagoda. They don''t know what to do if they want to go out. However, the five powerful people who once dominated one side gathered together and stood together. It''s not that they don''t have the power to protect themselves in this space. So they don''t have anyone to ask for trouble here, unlike in the beginning, Few people are always united to deal with them. "Well, let me ask, what are we going to do next? Can''t be here all the time? Talon asked in a bored way. As an angel profession yearning for light, the atmosphere here really made him not adapt. "When we came in, Ruoxi had already left a message outside. She wanted to find some clues here by means of Tang Tian''s secret department. We had to wait for him to come back and discuss what to do," Qingge said. They have been in this space for so many days. They have thought of any way, but they can''t get rid of it. They have to rely on Tang Tian''s endless means. "But don''t Tang Tian brothers come in this direction? We can''t wait here, and Miss Zhao has only one and a half days. If we can''t find him... "Said Talon anxiously, without finishing, but everyone understood the meaning. Looking at the bloody sun on the dome of the distant Blood Sea Center, Ruoxi stood up and said: "so, we must rush to the blood sea center as soon as possible. After all, no matter which direction Tang Tian comes in from, he will go to the blood sea center. I think we can meet him somewhere at that time.". "That''s right, but in our present state, it''s impossible to get to the blood center in a day and a half. It''s too far away," Chang Song said. It''s not a blow. What he said is the truth. "No matter what, I have to try. I can fly with my sword. It''s not slow. If there''s no delay, I can''t get there without full speed in a day and a half," Ruoxi said. The flying of imperial sword is a pronoun of speed in many descriptions. It''s not uncertain to say so. "Just right, I''m a mage of the third Department of wind, fire and thunder. Wind and thunder are famous for their speed. If you put them on your swordsmanship, your speed can be doubled at least. In this way, you can be more sure to arrive at the blood sea center in a day and a half," he said, looking at Ruoxi. This proposal was accepted by all without hesitation. With a wave of his hand, Tang Tian''s black sword floated in the void when he saw her for the first time. The ten meter long sword was more than enough for several of them. With a wave of Liu Ying''s staff, an electric light wound around the sword, accompanied by a blue wind surrounding the sword, carrying several people into a streamer, instantly disappeared in the sea of blood. They had a hard journey. Not to mention, just as they rode to the center of the sea of blood, several figures flashed in the door on the edge of the sea of blood, and Tang Tian appeared above the sea of blood in the blink of an eye. "Eh"? As soon as he appeared here, Tang Tian was surprised, because he had just left the door. When he turned around, he found that the door was already very far away, as if he had crossed time and space in one step. "Master, this is the center of the evil tower, but as expected, the diameter of the bottom of the evil tower is no more than 800 Li, but the space is boundless, and the evil tower becomes more and more strange." the figure of the ghost assassin looms around Tang Tian and says. Tang Tian knew in his heart that it was not the weird evil pagoda, but the huge and incomparable equipment was too high-level, and it had become a world of its own inside, which was completely beyond people''s imagination. "If someone says it''s something left by the gods on the earth, I believe it now," Tang Tian said to himself. After a tour, he finally saw the bloody sun on the sky in the center of the endless sea of blood. When he saw the red sun, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed and said: "that''s the key to control the whole evil tower. If anyone enters the red sun, he will have a chance to gain the approval of the evil tower and control the whole evil tower"! "In this way, if they enter this space, they will rush to the center of blood sea? Arrive there to be able to find their master... ", the small demon some excitedly says, she still has a word to finish, that is also can find Zhao yue''er! "Go, go to the center of the sea of blood", Tang Tian''s heart jumped and rushed forward without any hesitation Chapter 1173 Tang Tian, who has just entered the space of the evil pagoda, doesn''t know what happened to Zhao Yueer and others. If he knew, he would never move forward like now. "Master, there''s something in the sea of blood. I''ll go ahead and let''s go to the center of the sea of blood." after arriving at the sky above the sea of blood, Xiao San looked at the sea of blood and said with a bright eye. Don''t wait for Tang Tian to answer, only see his body light flashing, into a smack size duckling, a head into the sea of blood, even a little spray did not turn up. As Tang Tian''s pet, he couldn''t act without Tang Tian''s orders. However, Tang Tian has always been used to these guys, so he just let them go. Anyway, if there is something, he just needs to give orders in his heart, and they will rush back quickly. "Master, I found that the sea water in the sea of blood is completely real blood water, which may be helpful for my growth. You see..." at this time, the mutant demon rattan next to me said wryly. Lori''s face looked at Tang Tian''s big eyes blinking. "It doesn''t matter, just remember to go to the blood sea center round," Tang Tian said with relief. He understood that the growth of pets needs opportunities. Undoubtedly, this should be the opportunity of mutating demon rattan. As for how far she can grow, it depends on her own conditions. "Thank you, master. It''s very kind of you," the mutant demon rattan cheered, jumped up and kissed Tang Tian on the face, cheered and ran away! "Er, master, the sea of blood is full of battles. There are many strong people who have died. You see..." after the mutant demon vine left, the ghost assassin also appeared beside Tang Tian and said with embarrassment. "Go, go, remember to meet at the center of the sea of blood," Tang Tian said with a silent wave of his hand. Of course, he understands the meaning of the ghost assassin. He needs a soul to grow up, and the strong one who died in constant fighting just provides him with this. The blood in the sea of blood can''t be touched at all, and I don''t know whether the duckling and the little demon will have any influence. However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them. After they leave, Tang Tian mutters in his heart. What about you? Mutation demon vine they all left, Tang Tian side only three flying dragons, from his eyes, Tang Tian saw a trace of envy, immediately looked at him and asked. "I''d better follow the master. I don''t need the master to do anything in person," the three flying dragons said. The blood sea is not his chance. I think it''s the mutation demon vine. They can all get evolution here. I don''t have any opinions on them. If they are backward, there will be less places to contribute to Tang Tian. "It''s OK, but if you have a chance, just say it, as long as you meet in the blood center," Tang Tian said. Nodding, the three flying dragons didn''t say anything. When they came to the front of Tang Tian, their purple light was flashing. In an instant, a ferocious and huge dragon appeared over the sea of blood, and its whole body was covered with purple scales, just like diamonds. Especially in this bloody world, it was extremely strange, and the three ferocious heads looked extremely fierce, Each head is competing for a ferocious one-man. "Master, let me take you galloping in the sea of blood," one of the leaders turned to look at Tang Tian and said. Even if the voice of normal speaking was transmitted, it would cause a tumult in the sea of blood. This is the first time that three flying dragons have achieved great success. It is the first time that they have presented themselves in the eyes of heaven of Tang Dynasty. Now, they have grown to the extent of spreading their wings for 40 kilometers. They can see that they are huge things. They are just purple clouds on the sky. "Good," Tang Tianshuang said quickly. He stepped up and came directly to the head in the middle of the three heads of the three flying dragons. Standing on the top, he could not feel any bumps. Just a piece of scale was enough for Tang Tian to stand on, just like standing on a piece of earth. "Roar, roar, roar..." after Tang Tian went up, three flying dragons and three heads roared together, the sound shocked the sky, the wings spread, a gust of wind blew up, turned into a purple streamer, thinking of rushing to the center of the sea of blood, and the speed was extremely fast. After Tang Tian left, more than ten people appeared in the same place, all of them survived in the passage. In the passage, they only wanted to leave the evil tower safely. But when they came here, when they saw the red sun above the center of the blood sea, they all flashed greedy look in their eyes, and all of them rushed towards the center of the blood sea. "They have to enter the evil pagoda for several days before me, and they don''t know what''s going on now," Tang Tian said to himself. Looking at the deep sea of blood, he became a little irritable. As if I had entered the temple of inheritance, the red sun in the center of the blood sea seemed not far away, but how fast the three flying dragons were allowed to fly, the distance of the sun had not changed at all. "At Xiaofei''s speed, I haven''t felt the change of distance for a long time, and I don''t know how wide the sea of blood is. The distance I had traveled before was enough to circle the earth before the end of the world, but I can''t feel the distance shortening here. Is this evil tower really just a piece of equipment? It''s just the inner space of Qi, but it seems that it''s only the first layer. In this case, who made this equipment? What''s hard to come true is that the gods made the equipment? Let the wind blow, looking at the depths of the sea of blood, Tang Tian said to himself. It was peaceful all the way, and there was no threat. In Tang Tian''s perception, at least half a day had passed, and he didn''t know how much distance he had crossed, so he felt a trace of danger. In front of the sea of blood, a group of black shadows burst out and attacked the three flying dragons. It was a ferocious strange fish, all about 100 meters long, covered with black spines and scales, with a sharp conical mouth and a row of sharp teeth. These strange fish are all about level 80, and their strength is not very strong, but they are better than a large number of them. They rush out from the sea of blood like a terrible torrent. I''m afraid that the most powerful people will choose to flee when they encounter them, otherwise they will be eaten clean soon. "What a big bird, eat it, eat it, click..." "I want to eat meat. I''ve eaten this big bird. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time...". Strange fish torrent, countless noisy sounds sounded, one by one roaring to eat three flying dragons. "Hum..." there''s no need for Tang Tian''s hand. The three flying dragons are cold hum, their left head is open, and a hot flame blows out, which turns into a sea of fire. The strange fish and fish are swept by the fire, and they are burned into coke in an instant. The three flying dragons rush by in a flash, without stopping at all. "It''s the waste gas again. What level of equipment is this evil tower? It''s so strange that the waste gas can form a monster." after a look at those strange fish, Tang Tian thought in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer. Along the way, huge monsters appeared from time to time in the sea of blood, such as purple scale tiger shark, sea swallowing whale, black beetle group and so on. All of them were powerful, but all of them showed in Tang Tian''s eyes. They were evolved from the exhaust gas of the evil tower. For this, Tang Tian felt more and more terrible about the evil tower. In this way, after half a day again, I don''t know how many monsters in the blood sea have been killed. Some even need Tang Tian to do it himself. Originally, Tang Tian thought that he would be on his way in such a killing. He didn''t know how long it would take to reach the center of the blood sea. In front of him, a embarrassed figure appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes. It was a white soldier. After seeing the fierce appearance of the three flying dragons, he suddenly changed his face and roared: "unfortunately, I met the dragon in the Dragon Mountain, but I didn''t hear that there were three headed dragons in the Dragon Mountain"! Said, the man turned, thinking of another direction of rapid progress. "Hahaha, human, you can''t escape. Please stay and die. I haven''t eaten human meat for several days. I miss it very much." a shrill voice roared behind, like a cat and a mouse, with a teasing look in the words. "He was chased by an alien race, and the guy who went to kill him was a mouse. No wonder he was about to run away." seeing this scene, Tang Tian said in his heart. A little thought, in line with the idea of being human, Tang Tian decided to help him, and immediately said: "Xiaofei, kill the little mouse.". "Understand, master", the three flying dragons roared, the other head opened, a blue wind blade swept past, in front of the "little mouse" who came in a flash, tore it in two, even could not resist. Although the mutant mouse is a strong one at juxtan level, its life characteristics are too weak to be killed in front of the three flying dragons. "Why? It''s actually a human mount. It''s out of sight, but it''s very strong to have such a powerful mount. "In the distance, a hundred soldiers said to themselves, looking at the performance of three flying dragons. However, the other party saved himself. In politeness, he still looked at Tang Tian, who was speeding by, and roared: "thank you for your help...". On his way to speak, the three flying dragons had gone away with Tang Tian in an instant. I don''t know if Tang Tian heard them. "It seems that the people who enter the evil tower are at a disadvantage. They have already met several people who have been chased and killed by different races." after that hundred person soldier, Tang Tian has seen several people who have been chased and killed by different races in just one hour, but there are also many people who have been chased and killed by different races. "Ha ha ha, damned human beings, you can''t escape. You dare to provoke me. You are all going to die." in front, there was a roar again. In the roaring sound, the void was broken, and a huge figure was chasing and killing three human beings. "Three human superpowers are chased by an alien race"? Look at this scene, Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick, secret way these humans are too weak, right? Chapter 1174 However, Tang Tian has wronged these three people. It''s not that they are too weak, but that the strong alien who chased them are too strong. These three people are not rivals at all. They have to run for their lives. They were chased by a mutated ox, eight meters tall in human form, wearing a set of black leather armour, holding a black wolf tooth stick, with two horns. It''s extremely ferocious. If you look at it, it''s a match for the legendary ox demon king. "Ziyan demon ox, level 99, has extremely tough skin, super defense, fire ability, immunity to water fire attack, immunity to attack with four skills below humanity..." With a glance, the alien strongman attribute of pursuing and killing human beings appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. "It''s a mutation ox of level 99. No wonder it''s the same as a lost dog that can hunt down these three great human strongmen. The power of level 99 has been able to compete with the alien strongmen such as the holy dragon in Longshan." after seeing each other''s attributes, Tang Tian knew it. In contrast to the three human beings, a 93 level mage, a 91 level assassin and a 91 level soldier, the standard small team configuration, from their embarrassed appearance, it is obvious that the team should be more than three of them. Presumably, there should be other people who have died in the hands of the Ziyan Manau, but these three people are all Western faces, especially soldiers, It''s still a black man. "Master, do you need help killing that cow"? One of the three flying dragons looked at Tang Tian and asked. "To help human beings is to do what we can. We come here mainly to find out if we cherish them and inquire about Yueer''s whereabouts. This old cow is powerful, so it is bound to have a bitter battle if it causes trouble. It''s not wise at all. Take a detour and go away," Tang Tian said without thinking about it. He doesn''t come here to be a good man. It''s good that he can kill and save people when he meets a foreign race, but there''s no need to make trouble for himself. Besides, he has his own purpose. But most of the time, if you don''t look for trouble, trouble will come to you. After the three desperate human beings saw Tang Tian on the head of the three flying dragons, their eyes lit up and they turned to Tang Tian. One of them yelled to Tang Tian in English: "friend, help, we are chased by this old cow. Help us join hands and we will kill him together"! How can Tang Tian not know their thoughts? It''s a fake to say that he and he want to kill Lao Niu together. It''s true that they want to escape for their lives. In this way, it''s an indirect murder. Tang Tian''s face immediately sank and roared: "go away, if you dare to run here again, Lao Niu won''t kill you, I''ll kill you too"! "Friend, why do you have to be like this? We are all human beings. Please help us," the speaker said again. Instead of stopping, he thought quickly and rushed over here. The three flying dragons that Tang Tian sat down on were extremely strong. With Tang Tian''s resistance, they could escape from the purple flame ox. as for killing a human, they had no psychological burden at all. In the face of such people, Tang Tian can''t talk to them at all. When he reaches for a pat, the void collapses, and he is trapped in a vacuum for thousands of miles. When he is patted by a big cold hand, the vacuum fingerprints of humanity five skills are mercilessly discharged. "You..." the three people who want to pit Tang Tian obviously didn''t expect Tang Tian to make a move. There was no room for negotiation. They were very upset, but they were shocked by Tang Tian''s strength. They quickly resisted! "I come", among them, the class 91 soldiers shot a long black gun in their hands, and a black lightning shot out from the long gun, just like a black dragon, across the void and split on the big fingerprints. After blocking for a moment, they quickly escaped from the coverage of the big fingerprints. As soon as Tang Tian closed his hand, he looked at them and said coldly, "if there is another time, it will not be so simple. I will shoot you into the sea of blood directly"! "Hahaha, it''s interesting that you can still see the internal fighting among human beings. Who can tame the self esteemed dragon tribe in Longshan as a mount? It''s right for me to go away. I''ll let you go. You can go," said the chasing Ziyan Manau, pointing to Tang Tian''s "forthright" with his black wolf tooth stick. That is to say, Tang Tian''s heart is the same as Mingjing''s. If he didn''t show a little bit of strength to let the magic cow know that he is not so easy to kill, he might become one of the human beings he will kill. "Damn, who is this man? He doesn''t even talk about human nature at all. He doesn''t help us when he sees us being hunted down." the black soldier who fought with Tang Tian before roared, and he already hated Tang Tian in his heart. "If you can or leave this damned place today, you must find out who this person is. No matter whether he can get out of this space or not, I must kill his friends and relatives. However, it''s not so easy to stay out of this way," the mage of the three said fiercely. He not only hated Tang Tian, but also wanted to take revenge after leaving this space. Among the three, only the assassin did not speak. Looking at Tang Tian, his eyes twinkled, as if there was something uncertain. "Hahaha, damn old cow, you are dead now. When our helper arrives, you dare to chase us. Now the four of us have joined up and see if we don''t join hands to kill you in the boundless sea of blood." the mage among the three human beings, with a trace of poison in his eyes, suddenly turns to look at Ziyan magic cow and roars loudly. While talking, Pull two companions to think Tang Tian''s direction to fly again unexpectedly past. Tang Tian''s direction was originally to let the three flying dragons take them around Ziyan Manau. When they came, they just fanned with Tang Tian, as if they wanted to form a battle line to encircle Ziyan Manau. "Why? It turns out that you are a group. In this case, all of you don''t want to leave. "A trace of ferocity flashed through the eyes of Ziyan devil cow. The dark mace in his hand thought that Tang Tian had smashed down recently. "Sure enough, cattle are all things with developed limbs and simple mind. They believe such a bad lie." Tang Tian has no words in his heart. He seriously doubts the intelligence of Ziyan devil cattle. Of course, he doesn''t rule out the idea that the other party doesn''t intend to let Tang Tian go. At the same time, Tang Tian also took a high look at the mage among the three human beings. It was a personal talent that he could think of such a sinister plan in such a short time. Talent is talent, but his behavior is completely angered Tang Tian. He let them go, but he didn''t know what to do. He even wanted to frame himself. Don''t blame me for being impolite! "Xiao Fei, those three human beings, wipe them out for me," Tang Tianleng snorted. He broke away from the three flying dragons in an instant. Thinking about the purple flame, the ox rushed over and pointed forward like a sword. A bright sword light crossed the void and crossed the sky. Endless petals surrounded the sword light, which was extremely beautiful. It was the Han Mei sword skill of the five grades of humanity. At the same time, the three flying dragons who got the command flashed purple light and turned into human shape. They carried three long swords on their back and pulled out the red sword with a clang sound. With one sword, the fierce sword light swept across the sky and chopped at the three human beings. "Falk, it''s a big game now. Not only the damn mutant cow is going to kill us, but also the human is going to kill us. Is one of the other''s mounts so powerful?"? Among the three human beings, the mage hated in his heart and said fiercely. "In fact, the three of us joined hands to show that the human and the mutant ox were against each other. Sooner or later, they were all dead. We quickly killed his mount and charged some interest," the mage said insidiously, waving his staff like blue crystal in his hand, and a cold ocean appeared in the void, turning into a huge water dragon. The assassin instantly disappeared, ready to attack, the soldier is holding a long gun, thinking of three flying dragons to kill in the past. No one noticed a detail. After finishing the siege of the three flying dragons, the water mage of juejian level just stood in the same place and did not move forward. The mage was the main attacker. There was nothing wrong with that, but it was worth considering in terms of the other''s mind. In the face of the siege of the three, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the three flying dragons. The fierce red sword light swept across, and the mage''s water dragon skills disappeared instantly. The black soldier was also split by the sword light. In the sound of the click, the armor on his body was broken, and the blood was gushing. In an instant fight, the three talents knew the strength of the three flying dragons and their color changed. Only then did they know that the other side was not the soft persimmon in their imagination, but it was useless to regret it. They pushed back the three with one sword, and the three flying dragons took the initiative to fight in the past. At the beginning, not long after the great achievement, the three flying dragons went to single out the 99 level stone king. Naturally, these three human beings were not in his eyes. Not to mention because of Tang Tian''s orders, he would not let them go just because of what the mage did. On the other side, the void collapses, the terrible shock wave sweeps and radiates away, causing the blood sea below to explode and set off a huge wave. The light of Hanmei sword is broken, and the mace in Ziyan Manau''s hand is full of cracks in the clatter. "It''s interesting that you are not a nobody among human beings. Report your name." Tang Tian was able to block his own attack. Ziyan magic cow was surprised and roared. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you are going to die here today." Tang Tianleng hum, it''s just a fight. He roughly judged that the strength of Ziyan devil ox is probably stronger than the holy dragon of Longshan, but weaker than the ghost dragon. Since he has been against, Tang Tian definitely doesn''t let the other side go! "I''m not ashamed. I''m Ziyan ox demon king, the patriarch of the mutated ox clan on the African prairie. Even the sacred dragon of Longshan has to be polite to me. What are you? You even threatened to kill me. No one can save you today." hearing Tang Tian''s words, Ziyan ox demon king angrily said! (it took me more than an hour to upload the last chapter. I was so angry that I wanted to smash the computer.) Chapter 1175 The head of the African savannah mutant cattle? Hear the words of purple Yan evil cow, Tang Tian suddenly Leng for a while. As we all know, on the African prairie, the most powerful monster is not the lions and tigers, but the bison. Not to mention now, just before the end of the world, bison spread all over the prairie. Every time when they migrate, there are a lot of places where the cattle pass, and the ground is shaking. At this time, all lions and tigers will be trampled to pieces by the cattle, No one knows how many bison there are on the prairie. This huge group has evolved into a powerful mutant beast in the last days. The strength of each animal is amazing. When the hoof of the ox tramples on the ground, the earth will collapse. Especially the king of the ox, Ziyan devil ox, even the sacred dragon of Longshan, dare not provoke him. If he is not careful, he will be trampled to death. It can be seen that he is strong. The world is too big, and no one knows how strong there are. Although the demon dragon is known as the most powerful mutant beast in the world, there are also some ethnic groups that he does not dare to provoke. Similarly, the world is too big. Compared with human beings, it is only a relatively weak group in the world. Of course, this is about the overall strength and individual, It will never determine the fate of a race! "But it''s just an old cow, not to mention you. I''ve slaughtered the sacred giant dragon and the ghost dragon in Longshan. The alien race is just some animals without wisdom. I want to steal the human spirit and inherit civilization, and all of them will die"! Since we are against each other, we should not let go of each other''s reason. Human beings and other races are natural enemies. In the face of the huge purple Yanmo cattle, Tang Tian fiercely punched in the past. When Tang Tian said that the sacred dragon and the ghost dragon in Longshan had been slaughtered, there was a trace of fear in Ziyan''s eyes. However, the mentally retarded man still didn''t believe it. To put it that way, he didn''t dare to tear his face with Longshan. After all, a strong individual can''t decide the fate of a race. The huge fist was bigger than Tang Tian''s, the power of terror broke out, the void twisted into a circle of waves, smashed away from the place where his fist crossed. Boom... Two fists, one big and the other small, collided. The terrible force formed a shock wave and swept through the sky. The sea of blood collapsed into a huge pit thousands of miles, setting off a boundless wave of blood. After a fight with Ziyan magic cow, Tang Tian feels that he has hit a piece of steel and his whole arm is numb. His strength is inferior to that of Ziyan magic cow because he has sucked so much divine blood. Only in this way can he know that the cow is worthy of being known for its strength. The power is not Tang Tian''s strong point. However, Ziyan Manau doesn''t give Tang Tian the chance to retreat at all. He suddenly steps on the void, and a circle of golden waves under his feet suddenly sweeps out, just like the war trample of Tauren in the legend. The terrible attack wave sweeps Tang Tianzhen out on the spot. If it wasn''t for the five dragon body protection skill of the emperor suit, it would be possible to be killed by the war trampling skill. "Sure enough, it is able to compete with the dragon family in Longshan. Although it is arrogant, there is no doubt about its strength," Tang Tian said in his heart. I can''t compete with myself. I stand in the void. When I turn my hand over, a golden seal appears in Tang Tian''s hand. It twinkles and turns into a golden Guqin! The blue strings fluctuate, and the sky dragon and eight tones sweep out, turning into boundless waves sweeping the sky. The water is so soft that it will soon offset the golden waves. Hum... The string fluctuates again, the yellow string trembles, turns into endless blade storm, and submerges the purple flame ox in a flash. "You are still too weak, human"! In the blade storm, there came the roar of purple devil ox, endless purple light swept, blade storm smashed, and a huge and incomparable giant ox appeared above the sea of blood. Up to tens of miles, the terrifying bull is full of fierce breath. Its purple scales are like a burning flame, but they are full of shocking force. A pair of black horns are like the sharpest machetes, and its tail is like a whip, especially the four legs. The method is the same as the four pillars of heaven! "Is this the essence of Ziyan Manau? It''s really terrible. It''s really able to fight with the holy dragon of Longshan. Just stepping on the hoof of the ox can turn the holy Dragon into a meat sauce. "Look at the essence of Ziyan devil ox, Tang Tianxin. His right hand brushed directly over the eight strings of self-esteem guqin, and all the eight tones of Tianlong swept out, turning into a terrible storm that swept the heaven and the earth. Everything that had passed was destroyed, and the sea of blood was directly evaporated and turned into blood mist. At this moment, these four words crossed Tang Tian''s mind. How could they be a little strange! Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. "Moo...", the purple flame ox roars, the whole body is full of purple light, burning up the purple flame, so that all the music storms that attack him are extinguished by the flame! Burning a terrible purple flame, Ziyan demon cattle trample on the void, void a shock, head a low, Ziyan demon cattle actually against two terrible horns, think Tang Tian rushed over, that situation, it is like a high-speed train to hit an ant! The power of Ziyan Manau is too terrible. The void is crushed by him, and the space where he passes is bumped and trampled, just like a black hole sweeping through Tang Tian. It''s terrible to the extreme. "Suppress..." as soon as he turns over his hand, Tang Tian''s self-esteem Guqin disappears. It turns into a golden seal and smashes it out. It instantly enlarges to the size of ten million times, just like a golden mountain smashed down and covered in the void. The scarlet light under the seal flashes, and on the void is printed the four seals of being ordered by heaven! One of the moves of Ziyan magic cow is to stop! Of course, Tang Tian knew that the seal could not completely seal the other party. Taking the moment when the other party stopped, his body rose infinitely and turned into a huge divine body with a height of 60 Li. The seal in his hand was smashed like a mountain, and violence was used against violence! Boom... The sky collapses, and the huge and indestructible seal immediately hits the body of Ziyan Manau. In the sound of puff, the flesh on his back explodes. With the sound of click, I don''t know how many bones have been broken. Moo! Purple Yan devil cow pain roar, a cow horn, pierced Tang Tian''s leg, the performance is extremely fierce! Hum... In spite of the pain, Tang Tian is also fierce. He holds a horn of the purple Yanmo ox in his left hand and the emperor''s seal in his right hand, just like a golden mountain! Boom, boom, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash! At the end of the day, Ziyan devil cow didn''t move at all! The fierce Ziyan devil ox was killed by Shengsheng when Tang Tian made a decisive decision to break out the most powerful battle, but he also paid the price of being pierced by the horn of the ox! "Although this cow''s power is terrible to the extreme, but the speed is slow enough. If it is faster, it will be troublesome for the other party to get up with the strong power." grab the horn of the dead Ziyan devil cow and pull out the horn that pierces his leg! With a shake of his hand, a drop of purple divine blood floated out of the dead magic cow, which was swallowed by Tang Tian. His eyes narrowed. This drop of divine blood was not much worse than that of the Dragon Mountain Ghost dragon. No wonder he dared to challenge Longshan. The experience given by Ziyan demon ox is less than that given by Youming ghost dragon, but it also increases Tang Tian''s experience of upgrading by about one tenth. In addition, the magic ox also revealed a pair of leather armour and a long bow. The leather armour is purple and colorful. The chest is a fierce ox head pattern, which is a kind of humane five item equipment. Soldiers can equip it. The long bow is also a kind of humane five item equipment. The whole body is purple, which is made of complete ox horn. Its name is overlord bow, which is extremely domineering! "What? He actually killed such a terrible purple devil cow. "In the distance, the water system mage who wanted to calculate the whole body couldn''t believe himself. He couldn''t imagine what a terrible existence he had provoked. Whew... A blue sword light sweeps, and instantly tears the sinister water system mage in two. As for the soldier among the three, he was killed by three flying dragons when Tang Tian was fighting against Ziyan Manau. Standing in the void, the three flying dragons quickly find out the whereabouts of the Last Assassin. The assassin is good at hiding. He doesn''t know where he is hiding and is not ready to attack. However, it''s too late to escape at this time. Throw away the corpse of Ziyan devil ox and let it fall into the sea of blood. Tang Tian''s eyes sweep away and find the assassin''s hiding place. The assassin is thousands of miles away and is running away quickly. Step out in one step, thousands of miles away, Tang Tian slaps the fleeing assassin. Tang Tian knows the truth and will not give the enemy a chance to revenge. Perhaps also felt the crisis, the assassin suddenly stopped, instantly appeared figure kneeling in the void, thinking of Tang Tian, shouting: "I have something to say, you are the imperial city of Tang Tian, right? I''m a friend of talon. Before they set you up, I didn''t do it. Don''t kill me. I have something important to tell you "! Know Tyrone? With a flash of vision, Tang Tian appeared in front of the assassin and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and talon, and what do you want to tell me?"? Each other''s life and death in their own hands, Tang Tian is not afraid of each other brush what tricks. "Before I tell you about my relationship with talon, I''d better tell you something. Just one day ago, talon and I entered the blood sea space. He seemed to have met an acquaintance and left with his wife to save his friend. One of them had a bloody hair and was poisoned. They all rushed to the blood Sea Center..."! The assassin didn''t hide anything. He said what he saw like pouring beans! Chapter 1176 This assassin is a member of the European divine court, but he is not a core member. He can only be regarded as a marginal figure. Although his strength has reached the top, he has not been able to enter the core of the divine court. The water system mage, who was killed by three flying dragons before, was just one of the leaders of their marginal organizations. This time, he was led into the evil tower by the Pope of the divine court, but he was separated when he met the purple flame ox. When Talon was in Europe, he once had an intersection with him. His relationship was not very good, but he could also be called a friend. Talon talked with him about Tang Tian, so his eyes flickered when he was calculating Tang Tian, just because he was not sure if it was Tang Tian. Originally, when they entered the sea of blood, Talon was not far away. However, when talon and Liu Ying met Ruoxi, they separated. Ruoxi saw what happened to them, but they were far away, not very clear. Hearing his description, Tang Tian''s heart sank. If the assassin didn''t cheat himself, the bloody woman should be looking for yue''er. "Poisoning? It''s not only able to poison the strong, but also can make talon and all of them helpless. "Thinking of that possibility, Tang Tian didn''t care about this assassin. "You''d better not cheat me. If you cheat me, there is no place for you in the whole world." Tang Tian left such a sentence, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. "I finally got my life back. If I didn''t guess wrong, the woman with blood hair should be his legendary wife. Fortunately, I saw that scene, otherwise I would die...". After Tang Tian left, the assassin talked to himself in fear. "I have to rush to the center of the sea of blood at once. Come behind you..." passing three flying dragons, Tang Tian left a word and disappeared in the horizon of the sea of blood in the blink of an eye. Although the speed of the three flying dragons is very fast, where is Tang Tian''s own fast forward speed, across the void, the shadow has gone away without leaving. Thinking of the possible danger of looking for Yuer, Tang Tian has already made the fastest speed, but still feels that it is too slow. The sea of blood doesn''t know how wide it is. It will take more than two days to reach the center even if there is no obstruction on the way! And from the time he left for the blood center, looking for Yuer had been poisoned for almost a day! In this vast sea of blood, there is no specific coordinates of the center of the sea of blood, even the use of transmission props across the past can not be done, can only rely on their own speed. Along the way, monsters rush out of the sea of blood from time to time, and some strong people of other races also come to block the way. Tang Tian ignores them and goes around. If he doesn''t worry about the safety of looking for Yueer, he doesn''t mind killing all the foreigners slowly! Many strong people are stunned. Who is this? Unexpectedly ignore oneself full speed rush to blood sea center, so want to control this evil tower? Suddenly, many people are not calm, have to give up the opponent to rush to the blood center. What Tang Tian didn''t expect is that his unintentional rush would make all those people give up fighting, because he took the lead, and soon a large group of strong people behind rushed to the center of blood sea! "The speed is still too slow. According to the assassin''s description, the poison in the moon should be extraordinary. Why did they rush to the center of the sea of blood to fight with me? There shouldn''t be a lot of time. We have to rush to the sea of blood as fast as possible. The only way to increase the speed is the holy aura. Ten times the speed, but the consumption is too large, Shooting is to feel that the center of the blood sea has no combat power to speak of. What can I do... "Tang Tian cries anxiously while he is on his way. As if I felt Tang Tian''s anxiety, the years in the sea of Qi trembled, and then appeared in Tang Tian''s body and fell to Tang Tian''s feet! Although I don''t know why time is like this, Tang Tian suddenly stepped on it. In a flash, time turned into ten meters long, representing the power of the source of space, forming a circle to encircle Tang Tian. At the same time, the whole time radiated golden light, just like a blink, and disappeared in the sky. Compared with Tang Tian''s speed, it was at least a thousand times faster! "The source of space reduces the resistance to the minimum, and the source of light makes the speed of time reach the extreme. So it is," Tang Tian said secretly, and finally got a little basic use of these two new sources! Stepping on the years, Tang genius felt how ridiculous the speed he was proud of before. It was almost like a blink. Years are like a rainbow, passing through the void, passing through the gap. In the eyes of those who are strong behind, Tang Tian seems to turn into a rainbow and disappear in the sky in an instant. They can''t even eat ashes behind them! On his way, Tang Tian couldn''t feel the change of the distance between the blood and the scorching sun in the center of the sea of blood. But this time, he clearly saw that the light column in the center of the sea of blood was growing in a way visible to the naked eye. We can imagine how fast Tang Tian was at this time. At this time, near the center of the sea of blood, Ruoxi and his party were suffering and fell into a fierce battle. There are not only some powerful evil mutant creatures running out of the sea of blood from time to time, but also countless human strongmen and alien strongmen fighting in order to enter the bloody light column and control the whole evil tower. They passively fall into the battle. "Why don''t you see Tang Tian? If we go on like this, we can''t hold on at all, "Liu Ying said discontentedly as she kept resisting some strong people of alien race who tried to kill them. "Don''t talk, let''s retreat to the edge first, and save Zhao Yueer first." Ruoxi cries out anxiously. She''s already exhausted and has several new wounds on her body, one of which is almost fatal. "Damn it, where can the strong come from?" Qingge fights desperately, tears a way with talon, and takes all the people to the battlefield. In the center of the blood sea, the red sun is hanging on the sky, and a light column with a diameter of 100 Li connects the blood sea. In the center of the light column, there is a blood lotus with a diameter of only 10 meters. Everyone wants to enter the light column to board the blood lotus, but others don''t let it, which makes it fall into a chaotic battle. Thousands of miles around, endless light flickers, the void is broken and fused, endless shock waves sweep, at least thousands of strong people fight here, followed by people come one after another. Whether it is human or alien, as long as someone is close to the lotus in the column of blood light, it will become the target of all people''s attack. For this reason, I don''t know how many strong people have fallen here. Here, the sea of blood billows, tens of thousands of meters, hundreds of thousands of meters of waves everywhere, from time to time out of a ferocious monster, just like the legendary Asura hell in general. If they just want to keep Zhao Yueer, they don''t fight for the control of the evil pagoda, so there are not many people attacking them. They retreat safely out of the battlefield, but there are still many strong people who want to kill them. Almost all the people who can come here are the most powerful. Which one is the most powerful? It''s a huge harvest to kill one, and it''s not hard stubble to look at them. Naturally, some people are attracted. "How long will it last? The poison gas has spread to the edge of Yueer''s heart, and her brain is being attacked. If she can''t find Tang Tian, she won''t be able to support it. "Ruoxi takes a look at Yueer and says anxiously. "But there is no shadow of Tang Tian at all," Liu Ying said angrily. Hiss... A sharp flash, almost tearing Chang Song in two again, it was a black hawk, Gaga''s scream, but he was killed by Qingge and talon. All of us are almost at the end of the storm. It''s extremely hard to protect the unconscious looking for moon. Chi... At this time, Ruoxi''s looking for Yueer''s throat burst, and a mouthful of black blood erupted. The breath of life, visible to the naked eye, began to dissipate. "No, Zhao yue''er can''t hold on any longer, and the poison gas has already attacked her heart." if she sees it, she suddenly feels bad and says aloud. "Ah... We have tried our best," said Qingge with a helpless look on her tired face. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Boom, boom, the sea of blood explodes, and a large group of fiery red strange fish rush out from the sea of blood. Each monster is more than 1000 meters long, burning hot flames. The lowest level is more than 70, and there are at least dozens of them in juejian level. The first one is actually a person wearing fiery red armor and holding a long gun! "The fire fish also came to the evil tower? Besides, the clan leader himself leads the team. They won''t bring all of them. There are at least tens of thousands of fire fish here, "someone screamed. "Hum, the evil pagoda belongs to the fire fish family. Everyone get away from me," said the fire fish clan leader with a long gun. He was the head of the fire fish clan that Tang Tian met in the temple of inheritance. He was one of the few people who reached the peak. No one listens to him. Although there are a lot of firefish here, they are not afraid of them. "In that case, kill me..." with a long gun in his hand, the head of the fire fish clan said ferociously. With the participation of the firefish, the chaotic battlefield becomes more cruel and bloody, and the strong die every second. "Why? There are actually two human beauties. It''s good to take them back as concubines, "the head of the fire fish clan said to himself after seeing Ruoxi and others on the edge of the battlefield, thinking about this direction! If Xi and others are all at the end of the crossbow, the head of the fire fish clan doesn''t pay attention to them at all, even if they are all in their heyday. In the middle of the ocean, if he dares to fight with the demon dragon, who will he be afraid of? "No, that guy''s coming at us..." Talon said anxiously! Chapter 1177 Although he has never had a fight, the fiery smell of the fire fish clan leader, which is like the sun, has come to his face. It''s like the scorching sun falling into the world and burning the eight wastelands. People can''t resist at all. Ruoxi talon, although they are the best in the juejian level, this is only limited to human beings, not to mention that they are at the end of a strong crossbow at this time. Even in the most prosperous period, they will not be the opponents of the most powerful such as the head of the fire fish clan! "Archangel comes, kill me..." relatively intact Talon stands in front of him and gives a loud shout. His long and narrow sword outlines a golden array. The sky is full of golden brilliance, which is more brilliant than the starry sky. In the array, an angel''s figure comes to the world as if crossing the plane. The golden figure is tens of miles high, with six pairs of white wings behind it. The archangel''s eyes are cold, without the slightest emotion. He has a light and shadow sword in his hand. He thinks that the head of the fire fish will chop down, and the whole space is shaking, as if the Star River is broken, and the torrential force will destroy everything. "Hum, but just for a small human, do you want to stop me?"? The head of the fire fish clan''s cold and low voice rings out, and the red spear in his hand sweeps across, outlining a red rainbow. The hot smell is like the explosion of the melting pot of heaven and earth, burning the world. Boom... A circle of terrible shock wave swept, under the hot red light, the angel figure broke, turned into pieces and disappeared, the hot rainbow was like the surging ocean, thinking that Ruoxi and others swept over. "How can it be so strong..." Talon turned pale and said to himself in disbelief. He couldn''t make a move in the hands of the fire fish patriarch with his strongest strike. The gap was too big. "Be careful..." Chang Song roars, drags his tired body and flies by. He knocks Talon away. Regardless of his consumption, he sweeps out a black and white sword light to stop the hot rainbow. Hiss... In the face of the hot Changhong, the sword light is broken and swept by. Changsong''s whole body turns into pieces in an instant! "Changsong..." Qingge cries out in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the owner of the suspended Mountain Gate who once crossed the border would fall here and die without leaving a body. "Fight", Qingge roars, so long time together, he and Changsong have established a deep friendship, it can be said that they are friends of life and death, Changsong''s death makes Qingge angry. The angry Qingge is full of green radiance, and turns into a huge green lotus to suppress the void, sweeping away all the filth in the world and pressing toward the head of the fire fish clan. "The mole ant also wants to fight in vain and seek death." the head of the fire fish clan snorted with disdain. A long gun passed by, a red edge flickered, Qinglian was broken, Qingge gushed blood and flew upside down, almost torn in two. When they came to Ruoxi and others, the head of the fire fish clan looked at Liu yingruoxi and said gently, "are you two willing to be your concubines? It''s not insulting to follow you. His tone, his manner, like the alms of the gods above. "Go to your mother''s egg". When Liu Ying, who was the first to get angry after hearing the words of the head of the fire fish clan, once ruled thousands of people, was insulted like this? Is there anything more humiliating than a fish making himself his concubine? At this time, she broke out completely. The thunder sea swept the sky, and the flame turned into a melting pot to absorb the thunder sea. The storm surrounded the melting pot, just like a big star, and wanted to catch fire. "I don''t know how to praise you, but I don''t want to hurt a beauty like you. When I take it back, I can adjust it slowly." the head of fire fish clan didn''t have an angry look on his face. Instead, he said naturally. In the face of the melting pot like the falling stars, the long gun in his hand was shocked, and a huge fireball bombarded him. It was as if a sun had been moved. The hot breath burned the eight wastelands, and the terrible melting pot began to crumble! "Damn you, you dare to beat my wife''s idea." one side of Talon got angry and was dug into the corner in front of him. He was a man who couldn''t stand it. His golden wings unfolded behind him, and the flames turned into angels. They filled the sky, and the void cracked. A huge golden cross appeared in the void, Surrounded by countless little angels, the head of the fire fish clan swept the past. "Roll..." in the face of talon, the head of the fire fish clan is not so good-natured. With a cold hum, the long gun sweeps by, and the hot edge flashes away. The heaven and earth are shocked, and all the angels and the golden cross are smashed. In the face of the head of the fire fish clan, the gap between talon and others is still too big. Although they are at the same level as juejian, their strength is not on a parallel line. They are just like adults, but some people can kill others in seconds, just like otaku meets special forces. There is no comparison at all. "Ruoxi, you take Zhao Yueer and go away quickly. Anyway, you must keep her. Liu Ying, you escort Ruoxi and talon. We fight with him." at this time, Qingge, who was almost killed by the head of the fire fish clan, roars. "Spell? What do you spell with me? The beauty I love will die in my arms even if it''s dead, "said the head of the fire fish clan disdainfully, turning into a rainbow and thinking about Ruoxi catching it. "Die for me..." Qingge drags his broken body with a long sword and rushes to the head of the fire fish clan. Everyone can see that he is at the end of the crossbow and is burning his life potential. "Beyond our capacity..." the head of the fire fish clan is cold hum, with a long gun in his hand and a puff on Qingge. When he is about to fly out, the blood gushes out, and Qingge''s bones don''t know how many are broken. "It''s just a small fish. I eat too much." under the mask, Ruoxi''s eyes are cold. He points out that the ten meter long sword shakes and tears the void. He thinks that the head of the fire fish clan chopped it off. "Hot enough, I like it, but you''re too weak at this time." the head of the fire fish clan disdains it. As soon as he swings his long gun, he splits the huge sword out, grabs it, and wraps it in a red light. He pulls it to his arms. "Why? There is also an ugly eight strange, is your friend, but too ugly, I don''t like it, "will be if Xi caught the fire fish patriarch see if Xi arms looking for moon frown said. At this time, the whole body of looking for Yuer was attacked by poison gas and turned black. There was black blood in the quarrel, which had nothing to do with her beauty. In particular, she had long blood hair, which was ugly. With a wave of his hand, the head of the fire fish clan wrapped his body with a red light and threw it out without looking at it. "You''re dead. Do you know who she is? If she falls to the sea of blood and dies, your whole fire fish family will fall into the land of doom and doom, "she said, looking at the figure of looking for Yuer falling to the sea of blood, and murmuring to herself. "No matter who she is, beauty, let me take off your mask, you are mine, ha ha ha..." the head of the fire fish clan laughed wildly and reached out to take off Ruoxi''s mask. "My face, after the end of the world, only one person has seen it. You are not qualified to see my face." at this time, Ruoxi said calmly. Her whole body was full of sword Qi, and her hair was flying like a sword. With the endless sword Qi, her body began to disintegrate and die. She didn''t want to let firefish see her face. "In front of me, your little trick is useless. Please be my concubine," the head of the fire fish clan disdains. He points out to Ruoxi''s eyebrows, and a hot red light rushes. Ruoxi''s whole body is imprisoned and can''t move. "Can''t move her", while injured Liu Ying roars, the furnace on the sky shakes, the vast force smashes the hot fireball, shrinks into a one meter square furnace, smashes the void. Bang... Caught off guard, the head of the fire fish clan was bumped and staggered. Although he didn''t get much hurt, Ruoxi in his arms was shaken out. Ruoxi can''t move, thinking of the blood sea falling. Fortunately, Talon is crossing with his tired body and holding it. In addition, he also holds the body of looking for Yueer with a ball of light and shadow in his hand. "Go on..." in the distance, Qingge exhausted the roar of Sili. If it goes on like this, all of them will die here. Changsong''s death makes him know that they will not be the rival of the fire fish clan leader. Can we go? Everyone said to himself that there was no answer. In the face of the head of the fire fish clan, both talon and Qingge knew that they could not leave at all. It was just a distant dream. "Hiss..." in the light and shadow, Zhao Yueer''s dark body once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then, completely no life, life is cut off. "Finished..." if Xi mumbles to himself, Zhao yue''er, who has lost her life, has no chance to live. "No end, leave it to me next." a voice suddenly appeared in Ruoxi''s ears. The next moment, a golden light flashed away, and Zhao Yueer''s body disappeared instantly! "It''s Tang Tian. Has he finally arrived?"? Talon murmured to himself, relieved. The horizon, a golden light speed to the extreme, no one can capture that figure, instantly across hundreds of thousands of miles distance, appeared in the red column of red sun, Zhao Yueer''s body, was sent to the lotus platform in the center of the column of light! "As long as you can control this evil tower, with the terror equipment of this evil tower, you will be able to save Yueer." on the edge of the pillar of light, Tang Tian stands on the edge of the years, looking at Zhao Yueer lying flat in the bloody lotus terrace, muttering to himself. When Zhao yue''er''s body lies on the blood colored lotus, the blood colored light column connecting the heaven and the earth is shocked, and the lotus flies up, almost instantly integrating into the blood colored sun on the sky! After Zhao Yueer''s body entered the red sun, the light column connecting heaven and earth disappeared in an instant. At this time, heaven and earth were quiet, but the next moment, the whole sea of blood was boiling Chapter 1178 The sea of blood is tumbling, rolling up tens of thousands of miles of high waves, turning upside down, one by one vortex appears in the sea of blood, the huge power stirs the wind and cloud, forming one by one bloody tornado, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. Countless people, countless alien strongmen, because they were caught off guard, were involved in the sea of blood. They screamed and were absorbed by the blood, and became a skeleton floating in the sea of blood. All this came so suddenly that no one expected such an accident. Everyone stopped fighting and avoided the sea of blood. The speed of Tang Tian is so fast that he almost hugs Zhao Yueer with the speed of light and sends her into the bloody lotus. At such a speed, people can hardly see Tang Tian''s shadow, and it''s too late to stop him! "In this way, Yueer should be able to control the evil tower. According to the legend, the more advanced the equipment, the more intelligent it is. The level of this evil tower is completely beyond imagination. It must have the ability to protect the Lord and save Yueer." looking at the bloody sun in the sky, Tang Tian said in his heart. "It''s him. He''s responsible for everything. Damn it, he sent a man into the scorching sun. The evil tower will be controlled by that man. All our efforts are in vain." someone looked at Tang Tian''s angry roar. "Dare to break my good deeds, give me death", popular, however, to avoid the churning sea of blood at the same time, think of Tang Tian rushed over! Turning around, Tang Tian''s eyes are crazy. Zhao Yueer''s life and death are all caused by these people. His anger is ten thousand times stronger than these people! "It''s all you damned guys who let yue''er die like this..." he roared up to the sky, and Tang Tian punched directly to blow up those who dare to attack him! "Human beings, you dare to destroy my good deeds. If you don''t get the evil tower, I will let you die." a giant elephant with magic scales roared. Its body as high as tens of miles was like a mountain, and its terrible thighs stepped down on Tang Tian like pillars! Hiss... A golden light and shadow flashed by. People didn''t see what it was. From the beginning, the huge Colossus was torn in two, and they didn''t know how to die! As a kind of equipment, the age of humanity is extremely sharp. It''s nothing to say that it can tear any living body on the earth today. Now it''s just because of the origin. It''s extremely fast, and it can kill a giant elephant of level 98 in a flash. "It''s impossible. How did he do it?" some people were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes. "Kill, kill him, seize the control of the evil tower", someone roared and rushed to Tang Tian regardless of everything. Finger stroke, swimming in the sea of blood in the years, across a golden light and shadow, a puff will tear each other up, even the ability to resist are not killed! "Everyone is going to die..." Tang Tian roared. His voice radiated out in a terrible sound wave, shattering the void. The golden years swimming over the sea of blood were magnified in an instant, one minute two, two minutes four. In an instant, the whole sky was the shadow of the years. The sound of hissing kept on, one after another the strong were dismembered, even the resistance could not be done, the speed was too fast. When Tang Tian comes, Zhao Yueer has no voice, which means that she is dead. Tang Tian blames himself. He doesn''t know if Zhao Yueer can survive. Maybe he owes her no chance to pay it back. How can he not be angry? Years passed through the void, and one after another the strong fell. Like dumplings, they were torn to pieces and fell into the sea of blood. At this time, Tangtian was a god of killing. Anyone in the sea of blood became the target of his slaughter! "This man is evil, and we all kill him together..." some people roar in horror, but no one listens to him. All of them are running for their lives. If they slow down, they will lose their lives. "We are also human beings. You can''t kill us. You are anti human." some people lamented, but how could Tang Tian listen to these people''s prayers? If it wasn''t for them, Zhao Yueer wouldn''t be living or dying. "Quick, attack the bloody hot sun and seize the control of the evil tower. As long as you control the evil tower, you can kill the evil devil." someone''s brain turned faster and thought of the key in an instant. He rushed up to the sky thinking of the bloody hot sun. With the first one, there is a second one. One after another, from all directions of the sea of blood, someone rushed to the scorching sun on the sky! However, it was not the control of the evil tower that was waiting for them. One by one, the strong came close to the scorching sun. When the scorching sun was shocked, a circle of bloody light radiated out. One by one, whether alien or human, instantly became a corpse, and they didn''t know how to die. The evil tower is too evil. The blood light sucks flesh and blood. No one can resist it, but there is nothing to do without provoking him. These people''s actions seem to have completely angered the evil tower. The whole sea of blood boils again, rushing up tens of thousands of miles of blood waves, turning into a torrent, just like a bloody dragon, thinking of the gathering of the bloody sun in the sky and embracing all rivers! "What''s the matter? Has someone controlled the evil tower? Why does this happen? "Some people said unbelievably. It''s totally against common sense! Many times of fighting, no one dares to get close to Tang Tian, all in the escape, not only to avoid Tang Tian''s massacre, but also to avoid the angry sea of blood, anyone involved in the sea of blood, there is no hope of life! Seeing that no one dares to get close to him, Tang Tian looks at the head of the fire fish clan in the distance as if he is burning a fire. He roars: "it''s you. Do you want to throw my wife into the sea of blood?"? "It''s you? Ha, how about me? I didn''t expect that you were still alive. "When I saw Tang Tian, the head of the fire fish clan recognized him. When he heard Tang Tian''s angry questions, he also fought back. At the level of a strong man like him, he would not be afraid of anyone. Don''t mention Tang Tian, even if the demon dragon came, he had the same tone! "Then you go to die." with a hand, the wandering years in the sky merge into one and turn into a golden rainbow. The speed is too fast, too fast, so fast that the fire fish patriarch can''t make an evasive action immediately after feeling the crisis! Qiang... Puchi, as the years passed, the armor on the head of the fire fish clan cracked and nearly split in two! "You dare to hurt me and die for me!" the head of the fire fish clan was shocked, and then roared angrily. With a split of the long gun, the hot flame turned into a ray of sharp edge to show Tang Tian and tear the sky. "The miscellaneous fish like mole ants", sneers coldly. Tang Tian rushes to kill him. With a move, the years appear at his fingertips. With a stroke of two years, the hot edge is torn to pieces! A group of bright light wrapped around the body, just like a blink, Tang Tian appeared at the side of the fire fish patriarch. When the other party didn''t have time to react, he smashed on the other party''s head! Kaka, Puchi, hit each other''s head in a circle, the helmet was smashed by Tang Tian, the nose collapsed, and the teeth all collapsed! Don''t kill each other at the first time, Tang Tian is venting his anger. He dares to throw Zhao yue''er''s body into the sea of blood, so he is ready to be killed! Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. However, Tang Tian wants to see that he can''t kill his opponent in this way. Tang Tian, who has the speed of light, can''t evade every blow. "Ah... Damn it," roared the head of the fire fish clan. His whole body was burning red, burning the sky and boiling the sea. It was like a great sun shining. The terrible high temperature evaporated the sea of blood in the area of ten thousand li! Tang Tiansi is not afraid of the hot flame. The pattern representing the origin of the fire system lights up when he is floating in the air sea, and a terrible high-temperature flame breaks out on his body. However, the difference is that Tang Tiansi''s flame is golden, and the temperature is higher than that of the head of the fire fish clan! "When you dare to fight against my friend, you should expect such a result," Tang Tian roared. He hit each other''s head again with one punch. When he smashed a few teeth, he also beat each other''s face bloody. "When you throw Yueer''s body into the sea of blood, you should also know that there will be such a result," roared again, and hit the head of the fire fish clan in the face again. "When you kill my friend, you should also think about the consequences" Every time he hit the head of the fire fish clan, Tang Tian would roar, one punch after another, making the head of the fire fish clan look like a rotten persimmon. "Ah..." as one of the most powerful men in the world, when did the head of fire fish clan receive such treatment? It''s worse than killing him. With a roar and a red light, Tang Tian was forced to retreat. At the same time, he showed his huge noumenon. The giant strange fish, more than 80 Li long, has red scales all over its body, and its back is covered with bone spurs. Moreover, its whole body is still burning with rolling flames, just like a huge fireball swimming over the sea of blood, where all the blood is turned into blood mist and evaporated! "I want you to die..." the head of the fire fish clan roared up to the sky, opened his mouth to swallow the sky, crossed the void in an instant, and swallowed Tang Tian! Heaven and earth are quiet. People who see this scene are very surprised and say, "is it over? The terrifying human being was swallowed in one gulp? Just when everyone thought that Tang Tian had been eaten by one bite, the huge body of the fire fish was quiet in the void. Then, from the mouth, a bright sharp stab with a length of 100 Li came out and crossed his back. The bright edge rotated around and cut the whole body of the fire fish clan leader in half! When the huge body of the fire fish clan leader falls apart, it shows Tang Tian''s fierce body as evil Chapter 1179 If someone else is swallowed by the head of the fire fish clan, the end of waiting is that he is burned to ashes by the torrential hot flame in his body. But he swallows Tang Tian, not only can he not kill Tang Tian, but he exposes his weakness in Tang Tian''s eyes, and is cut in half. Tang Tian, who has the origin of fire, is not afraid of high temperature. At the same time, Tang Tian, who has the sharpest years, can easily tear apart the body of the head of the fire fish clan, which is the key to the other party''s being killed. After killing each other, Tang Tian didn''t show a particularly happy look, even if he was a 99 level strong creature, even if he was one of the top strong men in the world. Let the huge experience flow into the body, put away a red armor that the fire fish clan leader burst out and a skill book, peel off a drop of red blood from the fire fish clan leader and swallow it. Tang Tian looks at the bloody sun above the sea of blood. Inside, there is Zhao Yueer. At this time, her life and death are still uncertain. "Tang Tian, everything will be better, don''t worry too much," said Ruoxi, who dragged his tired body behind him. Take a deep breath, Tang Tian said: "I know, thank you for fighting for so much time for Yueer. If it wasn''t for you, I would have no time at all.". "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best," sighs Qingge. For Zhao Yueer, all of them were almost killed by the head of the fire fish clan. If Tang Tian hadn''t arrived, they would have become a pile of dead bones. Even, the fate of Ruoxi and Liu Ying would have been more miserable. "Here are some gifts from nature. Take them and they should be able to recover your injuries." Tang Tian takes out a foot long bottle with less than ten drops of nature''s gifts in it and gives them all. Although the gifts of nature can not be fully restored, if cherish them, but only the physical injury is no problem. "Brother, it''s going to be better. You have a saying that Ji Ren has his own way. My sister-in-law will be able to survive," said talon, who recovered a little, patting Tang Tian on the shoulder. "No matter what, if it wasn''t for you, the moon would not last for me to save. Take these things as my reward to you. Don''t delay..." Tang Tian said with an unquestionable tone, and gave all the advanced equipment to Ruoxi. Among them, there are the equipment and skills to kill the Longshan strongman, the Ziyan Manau who was killed in the sea of blood before, and the fire fish clan leader who was just killed. All the advanced equipment and skills are given to Ruoxi. Although these things are precious, they are not of great value to Tang Tian himself. When they are given to increase their strength, they can be regarded as some of Tang Tian''s own intentions. After all, they almost died for Zhao Yueer. They unconditionally hand over their fighting power to themselves and do not seek any return, If you don''t express yourself, it''s totally unreasonable. "Then we''re welcome," Liu Ying said, stopping Talon''s idea of refusing. She divided Tang Tian''s advanced equipment skills as a result. As a woman, she knows that if she refuses Tang Tian at this time, it means that her friends have nothing to do in the future. "Unfortunately, Changsong died in the previous battle," Qingge said with some sadness. "Who can survive at this time? It''s just a matter of time. Maybe, after so much experience in the last life, he will be satisfied when he dies, "Ruoxi said with self mockery. No one took his words, thinking that he was struggling in this world. Maybe he didn''t know when it was his turn to die. The world was too big and mysterious, and he didn''t know when it was his turn to die. Because there is a prelude to Tang Tian''s killing all sides. At this time, no one dares to disturb them even if they stand on the sea of blood chatting. However, there are not many people who can or can. In the sea of blood where more than 1000 strong people came, the number of people who could or could not come now is less than three figures. The fire fish clan is dead and wounded. The clan leaders have been killed, and the soldiers have no hope of survival. The boundless sea of blood surged, rolled up huge waves, turned into huge rainbow, and rushed to the bloody sun above the sky, just like the sea embracing all rivers. In the sea of blood, countless mutated creatures struggled and roared, but it didn''t help. They turned into blood and rushed to the sun to be swallowed. The vast sea of blood, the speed of the naked eye dry down, the living people are waiting, waiting for the final result! Everyone knows that all this must have something to do with the man who was sent into the scorching sun by Tang Tian before. Maybe, soon, this terrible evil tower will become the capital for that woman to sweep the world! No one knows how strong Zhao Yuer is in charge of the evil tower, and everything is still unknown. "I hope the guardian of the evil tower can instinctively save Yueer. After all, according to the truth, Yueer''s breath was just less than ten seconds when she was sent into the scorching sun. Medically speaking, she hasn''t really died. I think Yueer should be OK." Tang Tian thought, as if he was comforting himself. He is more anxious than anyone, but his face does not show the slightest, now he has learned to hide his emotions. Don''t know how long, the vast sea of blood has completely dried up, a drop of blood no longer exists, all were swallowed into the bloody sun, Tang Tian and others standing in the void, the foot is not the sea of blood, but a dark vacuum, below, after the sea of blood disappeared, there is no ground, but a void! Hum... The whole space is shaking. The red sun in the sky is contracting like the heart. Between the relaxation and relaxation, a vast breath diffuses out, and the evil will is boundless. Is the last moment coming? Looking at the bloody sun in the sky, Tang Tian was a little worried and worried. Zhao Yueer finally looked at whether she could survive. Whew... The bloody light is sweeping the whole world. The bloody sun is burning above the sky. The visible speed of the naked eye is thinking about the internal contraction, just like the collapse of a star. It seems that there is a black hole inside. Under everyone''s incredible eyes, finally, the bloody sun on the sky disappeared completely, and a woman''s figure appeared in the void. She is still a bloody long hair, in addition to the previous cold and bloody accident, full of evil, eyes closed tightly, eyebrow is a blood symbol with incomparable evil, like half of Taiji yin yang fish, but blood! Wearing a tricolor gown on her makes her look extremely evil. At the same time, there is also an extremely noble atmosphere. It is a kind of life level repression, which can''t be profaned! "Great, it''s OK, I feel the strong breath of life on her body." before Tang Tian could speak, Talon on on the side cheered first. Tang Tian clenched his fist. He was a little excited and his eyes became moist. The truth of his misunderstanding had already come to light. He owed her a debt, but it never became a pity. In the future, he can still repay it. At this time, standing on the sky, Zhao Yueer suddenly opened her eyes. It''s hard to describe what kind of eyes it is. Indifference, blood, fury, bloodthirsty and so on can''t describe that kind of complex eyes. It doesn''t contain the slightest human emotion, just like a cold machine. Just an open eye, she shows not only all the negative emotions, but also affects the whole world, an open eye, the whole world trembles, as if in worship. "She controlled the whole evil pagoda..." someone roared in disbelief, and his voice was full of disbelief! Her voice spread out, as if startled Zhao yue''er on the sky, looked up at him, in the void, a blood light surrounded him, in an instant, this person was swallowed into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth! All of a sudden, the whole world was quiet, and a terrible and strange atmosphere was enveloped in everyone''s heart. One look killed a strong man. What a terrible means? "Something''s wrong..." looking at Zhao yue''er''s figure, Qingge frowned and said. But before his voice fell, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place and rushed to Zhao yue''er on the sky. On the sky, Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian. Her eyes twinkle without any emotion. Her eyebrows wrinkle and heaven and earth tremble. All kinds of blood lights appear in the void, turning into chains of evil ideas. She thinks that Tang Tian will rush in! "Yue''er, it''s me..." Tang Tian felt the terrible smell hidden in those bloody chains. His heart trembled and he looked at Zhao yue''er in disbelief and roared! Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er''s body trembled subconsciously, and the bloody chain that filled the whole sky disappeared instantly! "Who are you..." looking at Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er asked coldly. Hear her voice, Tang Tian''s action is one Dun, the whole heart suddenly sink into a trough! "Yueer doesn''t recognize me. If she had been crazy before and had instinctive attachment to me, now she has completely forgotten me..." feeling that indifference, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly surged with sadness. Once that gentle eyes are no longer, once the attachment has disappeared, once the love has dissipated, at this time Zhao Yueer, to Tang Tian''s feeling, out of indifference, is completely strange, as if, once all things have never appeared in Zhao Yueer! "You don''t remember me"? Looking at Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian''s voice trembled and asked. "Who are you... Who am I"? Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tianxia''s consciousness and asks. At last, her brow is wrinkled. There is a trace of pain and tangle in her eyes. She can''t even remember it! "How could this happen..." Tang Tian muttered to himself. Chapter 1180 From the look of Zhao Yueer at this time, Tang Tian can see that she is different from before. If Zhao Yueer just forgot the past because she was crazy, then Zhao Yueer at this time is just a piece of white paper, without any thoughts and feelings. Her brain is like a hard disk formatted, with nothing. When she is crazy, at least because she has experienced some things, she can still have some fragments in her mind. When she sees some people, she can recover a little memory for a short time. But at this time, she has nothing left, as if she had been here for a new time. "Don''t you... Remember me"? Looking at Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian asked bitterly that his wife, the closest lover, had become a stranger. There was nothing more helpless than this. Looking at Tang Tian, a trace of confusion and helplessness flashed in Zhao Yueer''s eyes. The cold breath completely disappeared, as if she had just been born into the world. With a little timidity and a little fear, she looked at Tang Tian and asked, "do you know me? Who am I? "Sure enough, Yueer doesn''t remember anything, forgetting me, forgetting herself, and even forgetting everything. Before, she saw that I had at least instinctive attachment, but now, it''s totally strange." Tang Tian''s mouth moved, and his heart was full of bitterness. What is this? My wife, who doesn''t know herself, has no memory, even forgets her instinctive attachment. Is there anything more dramatic? "If I say I''m your husband, do you believe it?"? Carefully looking at Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian tentatively asked. Crooked crooked head, Zhao yue''er''s performance like a child asked: "what is the husband?"? At the same time, Tang Tian''s forehead left a few drops of cold hum. At this time, Zhao yue''er looks like a child who has not grown up. Mature and steady Zhao yue''er becomes a little Laurie''s heart. Tang Tian''s mouth twitches subconsciously. At this time, Zhao Yueer is the most vulnerable and the most terrible. She is vulnerable because she is a piece of white paper at this time. Any fright may scare her. The fright is because he controls the evil tower. Once he gets angry, it will be a disaster. An indiscriminate attack may lead to the killing of all the people in this space by him. The evil tower has been completely integrated with her, and her emotion determines whether the evil tower will suddenly burst out with terrible power. "Do you believe me"? Carefully looking at Zhao yue''er asked, for fear that his figure a little higher, so as to scare each other. Sure enough, hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er''s reply made Tang Tian speechless again. She only listened to her instinctive vigilance and asked, "what is trust?"? It doesn''t work, and she can''t communicate at all. Tang Tian has no choice but to guess the reasons for all this. First, Zhao Yueer fell into a madness because she couldn''t believe she would kill herself. Then endless killing made her crazy for a time, and finally she died of poisoning. Maybe the poison gas invaded the brain and destroyed the brain tissue. After fusing the evil tower, she survived, But when the evil tower repaired her body, she "formatted" everything and forgot everything. It''s not very accurate to say that it''s forgetting. It should be said that everything is selectively forgotten when she repairs. After all, what she has experienced can never be erased. It''s just that she is silent in the memory and needs a specific time to wake up. Don''t you remember who you are? Don''t give up Tang Tian again asked, how hope Zhao yue''er suddenly remembered himself. Shaking her head, Zhao yue''er said nothing. Looking at Tang Tian, her eyes were already alert. It was instinctive rejection, just like the boredom of facing a person for a long time after the new life came to this world. In addition to the bitter smile, Tang Tian doesn''t know what to do. He can''t hold his lover in his arms when he is near. He breathes the air of the same heaven and earth, but can''t feel the familiar breath. There is nothing more heartbreaking than meeting and not knowing each other. "By the way..." at this time, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and he thought of one of his own things. When he turned over his hand, he appeared in his hand. An incomparably beautiful gem, heart-shaped, like a bright ocean, was the heart of the ocean obtained after the Arctic Glacier killed the Titanic, which could wake up the forgotten love! "The heart of the sea, a special object, a witness of love, holding it, can wake up the forgotten love, is it used?"? After giving the order to confirm the use, the heart of the ocean turns into a bright and beautiful blue light, like a bright river of stars, flowing towards Zhao Yueer''s eyebrows! "This must be able to wake up the memory in Yueer''s heart," Tang Tian said to himself with joy. Unfortunately, Tang Tian seems to have forgotten that this is the interior of the evil pagoda. Everything here is under Zhao Yueer''s control. Moreover, Zhao Yueer is a blank sheet of paper and doesn''t believe anything. Although the heart of the sea can wake up the forgotten love, it also needs to wake up! Instinctive vigilance makes Zhao yue''er react. Emotional fluctuations affect the whole world. A chain of evil blood light appears in front of Zhao yue''er. It smashes and scatters the beautiful light transformed from the heart of the sea. It disappears before she gets close to her! Looking at this situation, Tang Tian doesn''t know what to say. Tang Tian can''t predict the level of the evil pagoda. Zhao Yueer, who has mastered the evil pagoda, doesn''t allow anything close to Tang Tian. He can''t wake up Zhao Yueer''s love, and he has lost the heart of the sea. "I''m in a hurry. I should get along with you for a period of time, and then take out the heart of the ocean." Tang Tian thought helplessly. What''s next? Is it hard to start over with each other? Falling in love with your wife again? It''s a bit strange to think about it, but what else can we do? In the distance, countless pairs of eyes look at Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer in surprise. Tang Tian''s previous methods have shocked everyone, and no one dares to provoke him, and Zhao Yueer, who controls the evil tower, is even more invincible. However, the state of the two people at this time let people see a clue that Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer know each other, and they are very close, but now Zhao Yueer has forgotten Tang Tian. At the same time, with the people who know Tang Tian secretly passing the news, the relationship between Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer has also been spread out, and many people''s minds begin to be tired! "Zhao Yueer? Unexpectedly, he took control of the evil tower, but he completely forgot Tang Tian. He was extremely beautiful. Now he took control of the evil tower. If he could be with me... ", someone thought of Tang Tian flying away with excitement. "Chi..." as soon as the man started, a shadow flashed by, and the man was torn in two. "If anyone dares to disturb my master, this person is an example." the figure of the ghost assassin appears in the void, and looks at the person in this direction coldly and says. At the same time, the mutant demon rattan, three headed flying dragons and others all arrived here to guard the four sides and keep no one close to Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer. At this critical time, any disturbance will damage Tang Tian''s affairs and no one is allowed to disturb. "It seems that the situation is not good. Although Zhao Yueer has survived, she can''t remember anything, which is more serious than before..." in the distance, Qingge sighs helplessly, expressing sympathy for Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer''s rough experience. "It''s not hard to understand that Zhao Yueer first fell into a madness, and the endless killing almost enchanted her. She had died completely before. Although she controlled the resurrection of the evil tower, it was equivalent to another new life, similar to reincarnation. Naturally, she didn''t remember everything before," Ruoxi said thoughtfully. "Crooked? That''s not to say that my brother Tang Tian wants to make up with his sister-in-law again. Isn''t he going to fall in love again? GA, is this a joke, falling in love with his wife "? Hearing Ruoxi''s words, one side of Talon said in a fuss. "It''s not that there''s no way, unless someone can make Zhao Yueer recover her memory, but how is that possible? Not to mention that Zhao Yueer, who controls the evil tower, has no one to get close to. Such a person alone does not exist in the world. The person who has that means is no longer human. Only God can do it, "said Liu Ying. "Not necessarily, have you forgotten those special people in the imperial city"? Qingge''s words suddenly make Ruoxi''s eyes brighten! At this time, Tang Tian, who is above the void, looks at Zhao Yueer. He has no choice but to say something to himself: "brother Tiedao, I have to ask you for help. No matter where you are, can you hear me? Please help! Tang Tian doesn''t know who the iron sword is, but he guesses mysteriously that even this evil tower is just rubbish in his eyes. It''s impossible to stop him. The supreme existence, even the infinite planes, can be sensed by him as long as his name is mentioned. "I don''t think you will think of me. After this shot, you only have one chance to let me do it. Cherish her. She is a good girl, and she is your wife. Don''t let her down." it was very abrupt. The voice of iron knife came from the space of the evil tower. No one was seen, but the voice was heard. After the voice fell, a little golden light like diced beans appeared in this space, thinking of Zhao Yueer''s eyebrows shooting away! As if instinctively feel the crisis, Zhao Yueer face alert, the whole space is shaking, incomparable blood light swept the whole space, as if the whole evil tower are angry! But strangely, the golden light trembled, and the whole space was instantly frozen, including Zhao Yueer. The golden light entered Zhao Yueer''s eyebrows. She instinctively closed her eyes and changed her face. Soon after, she opened her eyes and looked at Tang Tian in front of her. Her eyes showed endless infatuation and sorrow, and finally turned into tears of happiness! "Husband, is that you..."? Shaking out her hand, Zhao Yueer stroked Tang Tian''s face and asked in a trembling voice! Chapter 1181 Hearing this call, Tang Tian''s whole heart trembled. How many times did he dream back in the middle of the night, and the sound of expectation lingered in his ears and went far away. How many times did he feel regret and inexplicable melancholy, and finally turned into a whisper in his ears at this moment. The world''s pain, nothing more than lost, never lost, never understand the kind of regret, as the saying, once there was a sincere love in front of me! "Yue''er, it''s me..." these words, as heavy as ten thousand hectares, came out of Tang Tian''s mouth word by word. At this moment, she looked at him, he solidified her, a million years, a glance will be better than countless human. No matter how many names he once carried, no matter how many people criticized him for what he did, at this moment, Tang Tian looks at Zhao Yueer''s nostalgia in his eyes and thinks that everything is worth it. Once upon a time, countless people said behind their backs that they had maddened their lovers for the sake of their so-called status, which was a betrayal of their true love. Some people said that they had no humanity, others said that they didn''t deserve Zhao Yueer, but who could understand their pains? Wang Deming, the Prime Minister of the Imperial City, lurks in the imperial city and controls the military power. In a word, he mobilizes tens of millions of troops to make great contributions to the imperial city. He has a high position and power. He has no exact evidence to win him? However, if we don''t take him down, how can Tang Tian put his lover in danger again? Last time, because of Wang Deming''s collusion, Zhao Yueer was trapped in the stone forest of beasts. What about next time? If someone threatens to trap Zhao yue''er into the demon dragon with Wang Deming''s family again, can he save her? Many people only see their indifference, but who knows why they transferred Zhao Daniu to the mainland of Australia at that time? That''s because he wants to keep him away from the eyes of the people and secretly protect Zhao Yueer. What time has he disappeared? Why is the duckling gone? Why is the mutant demon vine gone? Because they are all secretly protecting Zhao Yuer, and apparently they are hunting monsters to improve themselves, but who knows where they appear is just after Zhao Yuer has passed? Why is Zhao Yuer''s whereabouts invisible all the time? So many people in Juncheng can''t find it? That''s because all the people watching Zhao Yueer and the alien race have been cleared away by the ghost assassin and others. Who can find them? Later, with the assassins, they came back because Ruoxi Qingge and others replaced them to protect Zhao Yueer secretly! As the love of Tang Tian and the second master of the Imperial City, how can Zhao yue''er not be protected? Don''t you have the heart to watch her exile? Perhaps some people will disdain and say, since you Tang Tian already know Zhao Yueer''s whereabouts, why don''t you find her back? Can Tang Tianneng? Can he get it back? Zhao Yueer''s safety will not be guaranteed if the imperial city does not sweep the world and suppress everything in the world. She is Tang Tian''s weakness. How many means are there in this world? Even in the Imperial City, Tang Tian doesn''t dare to guarantee her safety. Once Zhao Yueer falls into other people''s hands again, not only her safety can''t be guaranteed, but also the power of the whole imperial city will be affected. At least, Tang Tian''s status is gone, which is a small matter. But at last, tens of millions of people''s lives in the imperial city will be threatened. Tang Tian can''t be careless! The reason why I can recognize Zhao Yueer this time is that Tang Tian dares not to lose her again after she died. It''s because Zhao Yueer controls the evil pagoda and her safety is fully guaranteed that she dares to recognize her. If Zhao Yueer doesn''t control the evil tower, Tang Tian doesn''t dare to recognize her when she loses her memory. He can only let her wander in the world, and then send someone to protect her. He doesn''t even dare to ask Tiedao to restore her memory! Tang Tian is so calm that he thinks that iron Dao can help Zhao Yueer recover her memory. That''s the confidence from the comparison. First of all, iron Dao is the same level as Zhongshan. Who is Zhongshan? It is described in the novel that Zhong Shan is a strong man beyond the level of immortality. He commands three rooms and six roads. He is immortal, and his iron knife at the same level restores a human memory. Isn''t that a simple thing? Such a character promised to do three things for Tang Tian. How precious are these three things? But Tang Tian does not hesitate to use an opportunity to restore Zhao Yueer''s memory. Is it not enough to reflect Tang Tian''s feelings for Zhao Yueer? "Yue''er, I''m sorry to let you suffer. I''m not good. I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a husband..." Tang Tian''s words were interrupted by Zhao Yueer. A finger tree was on Tang Tian''s lips. She sobbed as she wept: "husband, I''m not good. I''m too careless. I''ve brought you so much confusion, brought you so many names, and even nearly killed you because of my carelessness. That''s the eternal pain in yue''er''s heart. Do you know, husband, I almost killed you myself, The moon wishes that what she took out at that time was my heart, I! "It''s all over. It''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t know? Batian''s hypnosis is so weird, how can it not leave behind? Why did I go to the mainland of Australia to meet you after I rescued you from the perfect stone forest? That''s because I''m going to do a play to let you show your hand in front of so many people, let them see that I''m completely dead for you, and then move my eyes away from you, so as to ensure your safety. At the beginning, I was forced to do that. I was weak, and the great ones came out one after another. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety at all, but, In this way, it''s hard for you... "Tang Tian was a little disconsolate. At this time, he expressed his sincerity. After Zhao Yueer was rescued, Tang Tian went to the mainland of Australia. He didn''t go back to meet Zhao Yueer until he got the perfect healing potion. This is absolutely not by chance, but by Tang Tian''s deliberate arrangement. He wanted people all over the world to see that he had given up on Zhao Yueer. At the same time, he did it for Wang Deming, so as to ensure Zhao Yueer''s safety. However, Tang Tian mistakenly estimates that Zhao Yueer''s persistence, under batian''s calculation, falls into madness after being clear, which Tang Tian did not expect. "I know everything, husband, do you still love Yueer"? Zhao yue''er shakes her head, tears dripping, looking at Tang Tian shaking asked. Wipe away the tears on her face, but how can not finish, Tang Tian said with a smile and tears: "I always love in the moon, love very much, love more than myself..."! No one knows how much Tang Tian has been burdened during this period. He has to worry about the future of tens of millions of people in the imperial city. He has to bear the blame for Zhao Yueer''s affairs. But he didn''t say anything or do anything, so he has to bear it alone. No one understands how painful it is that two people who breathe under the same sky can not be together. No one understands the sadness under the indifference of meeting and not knowing each other? For beauty? Which is right and which is wrong? In the face of this kind of problem, 10000 people have 10000 answers in their hearts. There is no perfect thing in this world. It''s probably such helplessness that we can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. "I also love my husband. At that moment, I thought I would never be able to get forgiveness from my husband forever. I''m so afraid. My husband, don''t let me leave. You''re not good"? Solidifying Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er asks carefully. "Well, we''ll never be separated again," he said firmly. No one knows how heavy a promise is under the ordinary words. He and she hugged, in full view of the public, feeling the long lost warmth, feeling the experience of so many never deteriorated feelings, feeling the joy of reunion. In fact, in this world, reunion is more sad than separation, because once the pent up emotion breaks out, it''s hard to stop! He kisses her and feels the long lost warmth. Love flows and interweaves in his heart and turns into sweetness. In the distance, people watching this scene are speechless. Many people who know the so-called "truth" don''t understand. Why do they make up so easily? "It seems that there are still too many things between them that we don''t know. What we see is always appearance," sighs Qingge. "If they are not the parties, they will never understand the truth of the matter, but anyway, it is a perfect ending for them to make up again. I think, after so much experience, there will never be any estrangement between them," Ruoxi said faintly, and no one noticed a trace of envy in his eyes. "Husband, kiss me..." on the side, Liu Ying grabs Talon''s head and kisses him. She doesn''t care about Talon''s silent expression at all. Liu Ying''s performance is more direct than the so-called Westerners. Love is a twin flower, one full of sweet fragrance, one floating with bitter sorrow. No matter how many misunderstandings there are, no matter how much pain we have experienced, we can not erase the sweetness we have experienced. Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer''s experience is not the only one. In many places, perhaps the same drama is on, and the ending may be bitter or sweet. There is no love that can stand the test, the end is the most important. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er embrace each other in the void. They shed tears and convey their feelings. Few people can feel the joy after losing, even though it''s just a misunderstanding. After a long kiss for ten minutes, until Zhao Yueer''s delicate lips were red and swollen, Tang Tian reluctantly released the fragrance. Then, he looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent! If the original brave together, will not be the same outcome? "Husband, they''re all watching"? At this time, Zhao yue''er was embarrassed to nestle up in Tang Tian''s arms and said in a low voice. Her face was flushed and beautiful. "My wife, who dares to laugh"? Tang Tian said overbearing! "Ha ha...", at this moment, Zhao yue''er is very happy! Chapter 1182 After many twists and turns, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er finally made up again. Although they were criticized, puzzled and suspected on the way, this unforgettable friendship is not so easy to erase. Never like this moment in general let two people''s hearts so close, never lost, will never learn to cherish. Staring at Tang Tian''s face, Zhao yue''er said firmly: "husband, in the future, I will give you a baby, no, two, a boy, a girl, one like you, one like me"! Girls are like this. When the whole body and mind are pinned on one person, they will think about the future instead of just thinking about the present as men do. "Well, yue''er will give me two children, one like you and the other like me". Touching Zhao yue''er''s head, Tang Tian answers firmly. The seemingly insignificant dialogue is actually their commitment to the future, a heavy commitment. "Well, what''s my husband''s plan next"? Zhao Yueer raised her head and looked at Tang Tian''s face. The heart has belonged, in this tense end of the world, it is not allowed to let people have been silent in the tender love. At present, although it is on the safe side, people will have immediate worries if they are not far sighted. "The next step is to kill the dragon, sweep the world, collect Qi and inherit human civilization. Of course, I am selfish, in order to realize Yueer''s wish as soon as possible," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Husband can certainly do it," heard Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er blushed and said. "However, I have to prepare one thing before I can kill the demon dragon 100%," Tang Tian thought for a while and said. Zhao yue''er didn''t ask Tang Tian what to prepare, and even if she mastered the evil tower, she didn''t rashly tell Tang Tian that I''ll help you kill the demon dragon. Although she didn''t say anything, she would fight for Tang Tian silently. Zhao Yuer''s meaning, Tang Tian understand, now he is no longer, is once that what things only care about their own Xiaobai, some things keep don''t expired invalid, looking at Zhao Yuer said: "killing the demon dragon is not a small matter, when the time comes, you need Yuer''s help.". Zhao yue''er controls the evil tower. Tang Tian is the biggest idiot in the world if he doesn''t let her do it for his own face. "Well, at that time, I will use the evil tower to suppress the demon dragon, and my husband will cut it off," Zhao yue''er said happily. "By the way, Yueer, this evil tower has been controlled by you now, so what level of equipment is it?"? Tang Tian asked what he wanted to know all the time. He couldn''t see the level of the evil tower. Since Zhao yue''er controlled it, she must know its attribute. Without thinking about it, Zhao yue''er replied: "the evil tower is a talisman level equipment, and I don''t know what level is above the humanitarian equipment. However, it is certain that the evil tower is the top level equipment in the talisman level equipment, and all its power bursts out. Even if it is only one in ten thousand, it can instantly destroy the whole earth today! But. Hearing Zhao yue''er''s reply, Tang Tian was really shocked. If the evil pagoda was completely powerful, one in ten thousand of its power could destroy the earth today. What a terrible existence? Doesn''t it mean that Zhao Yueer, who controls the evil tower, is invincible now? However, Tang Tian was also very curious about the equipment of Daofu. How much higher is it than the humanitarian equipment? Subconsciously, he asked, "but what?"? Shaking her head, Zhao yue''er said helplessly, "however, this evil pagoda is not complete, but incomplete. If the complete evil pagoda is divided into nine parts, what I control now is only three of them, and what I control now is only one-third of them. Moreover, the one-third I control can not give full play to its power, It''s not because it''s incomplete that I can''t exert my power. It''s because I''m not strong enough. I can''t exert one percent of the one-third power with all my strength. It''s not as powerful as my husband''s imagination. However, if my opponent is suppressed in the inner space of the evil tower, I can only let him be slaughtered. It''s another matter in the outside world "! After hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. It seems that his imagination is too beautiful. If the evil tower, as a kind of equipment at the level of Taoist talisman, really gives full play to its power, it is invincible in nine days and ten places, but unfortunately it is incomplete. Zhao yue''er''s strength is not enough to give full play to its power! "Since yue''er has controlled one third of the evil tower, you should know something about this level of equipment. Tell me what''s going on," Tang Tian asked again. A new level appeared in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. He was not sure that he was upset. According to his current understanding of the world, people''s level from level 1 to level 100 should be in the so-called casting level. This is a little hint when they advance to juejian level, and juejian level is the perfect casting level. When they get the Yin and Yang fruits, they open up the air sea, and the hint is that after the perfect casting level, they open up the air sea, But because of their own Yin and Yang fruit, they opened up the air sea ahead of time. From this, we can conclude that the first level to the 100 level is the casting level, which is at the bottom, while the casting level is the air sea level, which is after the 100 level. The reason why they opened up the air sea ahead of time, but the air sea is the level after the 100 level, which is because of the relationship between yin and Yang fruit, There is nothing wrong with this. More than 100 billion wisps of Qi are just a drop in the ocean for the whole air sea, and we can see some clues. So generally speaking, the first level to the 100 level is in the casting body, and the 101 level up belongs to the Qihai. Tang Tian knows this for the time being. Of course, this is just a guess. In terms of equipment, from low to high, they are inferior, ordinary, excellent, exquisite, legendary, legendary, epic and myth Above these nine levels is the level of humanity. The equipment of humanity level is divided into nine categories. In this way, it can be concluded that the equipment below myth level corresponds to the level of casting body, and the equipment of humanity level corresponds to the level of air sea. The equipment level and realm above it are unknown to Tang Tian. There may be a fault in the middle, so it is impossible to know what level of equipment is at this level of Daofu. When he thought of this, Tang Tian thought of the level of skills. Skills can be roughly divided into four levels: basic, level, rank and humanity. People at the basic level can learn skills even if they don''t have a level. Skills at the level of basic skills can be learned after level 10, and those with a level can learn, Level skills should be the casting level, which is the strongest skill that people within level 100 can control. But in this case, a new problem comes. Why can people at the casting level open up the air sea in advance and learn the skills to control humanity? "Doomsday is not a game. Although it''s similar, it''s not the same at all. Special five items can achieve special effects. Yin Yang fruit is a special case, which enables people to open up the sea of Qi in advance, so as to transform the most basic ability of internal power into Qi, so that they can learn humanistic skills. This is what I have personally experienced and confirmed, It is also because of the opening up of the sea of Qi and the possession of Qi that we can control the equipment at the level of humanity. In this way, the explanation makes sense, "Tang Tian knows. Generally speaking, people''s strength should be able to come step by step. Within level 100, they can only control the skills below the level and the equipment below the level of myth. However, Yin Yang fruit, which is similar to bug, allows people to open up the air sea in advance and control the humanitarian skills and equipment. This explanation is completely feasible. Originally, there would not be a few things like Yin Yang fruit in the whole world. After all, even bugs can''t be everywhere. But because of the existence of the arena, all of them are different. So expensive five items can be exchanged, As a result, Qihai, which was supposed to be promoted only after level 100, has been popularized in advance! "Level one to level 100 is the casting body, and above it is the air sea. The casting body level controls the equipment below the myth level and the skills below the level, and above it is the humanitarian skills and equipment of the air sea level...". Gradually, Tang Tian''s thinking became clear. However, after thinking so much, Tang Tian still didn''t understand what level of existence the equipment at Daofu level belonged to, and whether this level was connected with humanity or was there a fault in the middle? Don''t know! "Husband, in order to let you understand intuitively, in this space of evil pagoda, I can let you feel why the evil pagoda is the equipment of Daofu realm," said Zhao Yueer. In order to solve Tang Tian''s doubts, she did not hesitate to show Tang Tian what is the equipment of Daofu realm. After Zhao yue''er finished, the whole space of the evil tower was shaking, and a kind of supreme power was flowing, just like the law of the universe and the starry sky had been broken, and the endless bloody light was flowing, and the heaven and earth had become a bloody hell. The final reason for the huge momentum is that a character appears in the void. The bloody character looks very simple, but it contains a kind of indescribable charm. In the face of this character with constant pressure in the universe, Tang Tian feels that he is as small as a mole ant dust. If it is aimed at him, the character only needs a slight tremor, and he will disappear! Come fast, go fast, characters just flash away, Zhao Yueer is already pale soft to Tang Tian''s arms, powerless said: "husband, this is my best to show the power of this level of equipment of Daofu"! "Daofu, the so-called Daofu, is the Tao formed by a kind of rules? Transformed into words to express, this word is enough to destroy the stars in the universe... ", Tang Tian murmured in his heart! Chapter 1183 "The so-called Dao Fu level equipment is still too far away. Fortunately, the evil tower is only in a incomplete state, otherwise you may not even be able to control one third of it," Tang Tian said apologetically, looking at Zhao yue''er in his arms. It''s just the tip of the iceberg that shows the real power of the evil tower for herself. Zhao Yueer is so weak that it''s almost impossible to show the real power of the evil tower. So intuitive feel the power of the evil tower, because Tang Tian is in the evil tower, if to the outside world, Zhao Yueer simply can''t show the power of destroying everything. "Husband, you say, which one of the evil pagodas is more powerful than the giant sword outside the sword casting city?"? Zhao yue''er looks at Tang Tian with big eyes and says weakly. "Think about it, it should be that the giant sword is more powerful. The evil tower is incomplete, but the giant sword is complete. Even if the level is lower than the evil tower, because it is complete, it is stronger than the evil tower." Tang Tian thought about it and said. "The husband will go to grasp the huge sword in his hand," Zhao yue''er suggested. Shaking his head, Tang Tian didn''t say anything. Although her proposal was good, it seemed unrealistic to Tang Tian. The huge sword was lying there, standing between heaven and earth, deep into the void. Who could pull it up? Tang Tian asked himself that he couldn''t do it at all. Moreover, the huge sword couldn''t get close at all. Holding Zhao yue''er in his arms, Tang Tian came to Ruoxi''s place and asked, "what''s your plan next?"? A few people looked at each other, and Ruoxi said, "after leaving the evil tower space, I will continue to travel in this world and try my best to kill some strong people of different races, which can be regarded as a contribution to mankind.". "Aha, I''m going to take my Hani around the world. There are so many places we haven''t been to," Talon said with exaggeration. "I will also travel in this world and strive to make Kendo rise to a higher level," Qingge said after thinking about it. They all expressed their own opinions, and no one mentioned the original place. Tang Tian could not have said that. After all, they were friends and used to be strong men in charge. Naturally, they could not be their own men. "Then I''ll take you out," Zhao yue''er said. "Well, thank you very much. In addition, I wish you a long life together. I''ll say goodbye to you," Liu Ying said carelessly. Under the operation of Zhao yue''er, several of them quietly disappeared in the void space. After controlling the evil tower, Zhao yue''er is the master of the space. "Husband, what do you do with those people"? After Ruoxi and others leave, Zhao Yueer looks at Tang Tian and asks. In the past, although none of the strong people entered the evil pagoda, more than 100 of them survived, including humans and other races. "Let them all go, as for the alien race, kill them all." Tang Tian''s words are full of an unquestionable flavor. In any case, the alien race is the natural enemy of mankind, and there is absolutely no reason to let them go. As for the human here, they are only here to enhance their strength. With Tang Tian''s approval, Zhao Yueer waves her hand, and the whole world descends blood red chains, twining the alien races one by one, turning them into powder in a flash. In this space dominated by Zhao Yueer, she is so fragile. It doesn''t mean that Zhao Yueer is enough to kill so many foreigners, but in this space, Zhao Yueer is heaven, and she can''t do it in the outside world. After all, she can''t play the power of the evil pagoda. One by one, the strong people of different races were killed, but they didn''t have the strength to fight back. They completely shocked all the surviving human beings. They all looked at Tang Tian in horror. They didn''t dare to move for fear of causing death. Without saying anything to the rest of the human beings, Zhao yue''er let them out of the evil tower. After they got out of the evil tower, those people did not dare to stay at all and left quickly. Similarly, the news that Zhao yue''er controlled the evil tower was spreading rapidly to the whole world. All forces who knew the news felt great pressure. "Let''s go, let''s go out," Tang Tian said, looking at Zhao yue''er in his arms. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao Yueer didn''t release both of them as obediently as Tang Tian imagined. Instead, she kisses Tang Tian with a red face and wriggles her body. She can''t say how attractive she is! Tang Tian was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of looking for yue''er. He hugged each other tightly. The two people''s clothes were reduced one by one, and soon they were frank with each other. A high or low voice reverberated in this space, but there was no observation. Farewell wins the newlyweds, and the plum blossoms several times. The picture of shame makes people tremble Outside the evil tower, swallow duck, who turned into a young man, muttered: "how come the master hasn''t come out yet? It''s been several hours..."! His complaint, ushered in a white eye of three flying dragons and others, although they have not experienced, have not eaten pork, have not seen pigs run! "You deserve to be single all your life," said the little demon with a red face and a white eye at the swallow duck. Just when tuntian duck wants to say something else, Tang Tian suddenly appears with Zhao Yueer in his arms. He can vaguely see Zhao Yueer''s charming red face, limping like spring mud in Tang Tian''s arms. At the sign of Tang Tian, Zhao Yueer grabs the evil pagoda, which is thousands of miles high. The huge evil pagoda shrinks with naked eyes, and finally turns into a small dot and disappears in Zhao Yueer''s palm. With the light, the huge evil pagoda disappeared, almost reaching the level of "one sand, one world" described by Buddhism. "Although it took a few days, the unfinished work still has to go on. Once the dark devil Kingdom, a special life body, is engulfed by the years, it''s time to end the demon dragon," Tang Tian said. He unfolded a transmission array, and a void channel opened in the void. In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian and others disappeared in it. With the disappearance of the evil pagoda, the original tricolor world disappeared and became a normal primitive jungle, in which there were countless poisonous insects and beasts, and there were signs of people coming to move, while the original tricolor world disappeared like a mirage. "It turns out that everything is an illusion. There is no so-called black forest on the bloody earth. It is just an illusion formed by entering the area covered by the evil tower..." looking at the disappearing three color world, the person who had entered the evil tower stood in the void and said to himself! In a flash, he crossed the boundless territory. When he reappeared, Tang Tian had already stood on the vast ocean, blue sea, blue sky and turbulent waves. He was used to the bloody world in the evil pagoda and suddenly appeared here. Tang Tian almost didn''t adapt to it. "A few days ago, I got the news that the dark devil''s land is within tens of thousands of miles of this area. Let''s look for it separately and inform me immediately after finding it..." Tang Tian looked at the three flying dragons and others over the vast ocean and said. They are ordered to leave quickly, looking for the so-called dark magic. According to the data from Tang Tian, this is not a fixed area, but a special life body. It is impossible to stay in a fixed area all the time. It is said that we are looking for it here. After so many days, Tang Tian has no great hope. "Husband, this vast ocean is the territory of the demon dragon. If we can''t find it for a long time, let''s go back first, send someone to inquire about it, and then come back. Now it''s not wise to fight with the demon dragon." Zhao Yueer looks at Tang Tian worried and says. Zhao Yueer tried her best to show the characteristics of Daofu level equipment for Tang Tian in the evil tower. There was no gas left in the sea of Qi, even if she controlled the evil tower. "Look for it first, if it''s against the demon dragon, it''s not without resistance," Tang Tian said confidently. Before, in the evil pagoda, because of Zhao Yueer, Tang tianmie killed so many strong people, among which the most powerful people of other races were no less than hundreds, absorbing the blood of God. If Tang tianmie was to stimulate the body of God, he could at least reach the body of 70 kilometers, and kill so many strong people of different races, plus the head of fire fish clan, With rich experience, Tang Tian''s level has been raised to level 98 again, which is only two levels away from the demon dragon. The upgrade of the level is not as simple as adding a little attribute point. It also completely recovers the Qi in Tang''s weather and sea, and absorbs so much divine blood. Tang Tian''s body endurance is increased again. If the skills of five human qualities are combined, it may be able to reach the level of six human qualities. So it''s not that Tang Tian doesn''t have the power to fight against evil dragons. It''s not that Tang Tian''s reckless, Of course, if you want to kill each other is not realistic, if Zhao yue''er is in heyday with the help of evil tower, Tang Tian can try. In the vast ocean to find the erratic dark magic is undoubtedly a real needle in a haystack. While Tang Tian is looking for the dark magic, the pattern of the ocean is also undergoing tremendous changes. The strong rise of the demon dragon swept all the ethnic groups in the ocean with an invincible posture. If it did not surrender, it would die. It set off a boundless storm in the ocean. It is not too much to describe it as a bloodbath. The demon dragon forces passed by, and the blue ocean was dyed into a sea of blood. Previously, because of the existence of the head of the fire fish clan, the fire fish clan was able to compete with the demon dragon. But the head of the fire fish clan died for no reason, which immediately put the fire fish clan into chaos. When the subordinates of the demon dragon learned, how could they let go of the chance to integrate the fire fish clan? The demon dragon led millions of troops to formally encroach on the territory of the fire fish clan. The irresistible fire fish clan could only flee for their lives and disperse everywhere. Qi Yun was snatched by the demon dragon, waiting for the fate of the fire fish clan. "Your Highness, the demon dragon came to kill us himself. What can we do?" a young man with a red armor on his head said anxiously as he looked at the head of the fire fish and the head of the fire fish clan who was killed by Tang Tian! Chapter 1184 The man who is called his highness is wearing a golden robe. The flaming pattern on the robe is distorted like a real flame, which makes him noble and mysterious. He looks no different from the human youth of one or two decades old. He looks more beautiful. The only difference is that his lips are bigger than ordinary people, showing a fiery red color, which distinguishes him from human beings. No matter how much the alien race looks like human beings, we can always see something different from them. The fire fish are definitely one of the top groups in the ocean. They dominate a sea area. Countless alien groups crawl under this group. When the fire fish pass by, the ocean boils. No other group in the sea can compare with them. This man, known as your highness, is the head of the fire fish clan, the child of the head of the fire fish clan who was killed by Tang Tian. Although he is a fish creature, after he evolved wisdom, he also inherited that kind of kinship. Originally a fish, who knows who their children are? Moreover, after the last struggle, it is almost impossible for a fish to evolve wisdom and find its own children. However, the head of the fire fish clan did. Looking for a piece of sea area, finding a child connected by his own blood, and positioning him as the minority clan leader of the fire fish clan, the clan leader of the fire fish clan has done such a thing, and no one has any objection. As the head of the fire fish clan, this young man in golden robe is more noble than most of the leaders of marine life groups. Under the massive resources, his strength has also climbed to the top level, and also belongs to the top in this level, which further encourages his arrogance. Not long ago, the aura of the fire fish clan suddenly became turbulent, showing a violent state. The young clan leader was surprised that he was able to enter the aura and condense it into what he wanted to see. Only then did he know that his father was dead! The death of the old clan leader is an earth shaking event for the fire fish clan. It can be said that the fire fish clan can dominate a sea area because the old clan leader supports it. After his death, it will be a great blow to the fire fish clan. The house leakage happened to meet the continuous rain at night. Without waiting for the head of the minority nationality to calm the mood of the fire fish, the demon dragon came with a rolling army to kill them. In an instant, there was a bloodbath, and the bright red blood dyed a piece of sea area. Countless people died, and the war came suddenly. In the face of the powerful demon dragon, without the protection of the old clan leader, no one is the opponent of the demon dragon. The most powerful one of the fire fish clan doesn''t see enough in front of the demon dragon, and is completely killed. After several times of fighting, the firefish family''s old nest disintegrated and their fate was seized. However, some loyal and strong men escorted the young clan leader of the firefish family to flee the battlefield and escape to the bottom of the sea. But the demon dragon didn''t plan to let the head of the fire fish little clan go. He took nine Jiaolong with him to kill him, as if he wanted to kill the grass! In the deep sea, a line of more than 20 firefish protect the young clan leader. All of them shine and light up the dark sea, just like the light in the dark. Everyone''s face is a pair of solemn and stirring faces. "How could my father die suddenly? Didn''t he take the strong of our family to fight for the evil tower? Was he killed in the fight? However, in addition to the demon dragon in this world, who else can kill his father "? The head of the fire fish clan thought of it in disbelief. But this time is not the time to think about these, but how to face the demon dragon from behind is the top priority. "The demon dragon, even if my father faces it, will suffer losses. We are not his opponents at all. Fighting hard will only lead us into a place of eternal doom. The plan for today is to find a way to ask him to chase us. Do you have any good way?"? As he fled, he asked his bodyguards. "Your Highness, the demon dragon is terrifying. If we are like this all the time, we will be overtaken by him sooner or later. The only way is that someone will hold him back and fight for his Highness''s escape time, which can''t guarantee his highness to leave safely. The only thing left is to find a powerful clan to lead the demon dragon, and let them think that the demon dragon will attack and resist, Your highness will be able to leave safely, "the confidants around the young patriarch suggested. Hearing his confidant''s words, the young clan leader''s eyes lit up and yelled: "huoyun, take your subordinates back to resist the demon dragon, and give me the chance to escape. I will never forget your credit. I will give you a vast sea area for you to command after I kill the demon dragon one day!"! It has to be said that this kind of thing also exists in the alien race. The head of the fire fish clan is running for his life just like a lost dog, but he still has this kind of heart to say such words. Everyone knows that resisting the demon dragon in the back is a behavior of death. Who wants to go? However, the guy named just did as he did, and he was willing to die without complaint or regret. "It''s easy for your highness to leave. I''ll stop the demon dragon from fighting for his Highness''s escape." huoyun, who was named, stopped and roared, and then said, "brothers, follow me, stop the demon dragon from fighting for his Highness''s time"! After that, more than a dozen of the most powerful members of the fire fish clan all showed their huge bodies. The huge strange fish were burning terrible flames, steaming dry the sea water, thinking of rushing in the opposite direction. Different from human beings, they have a very strong sense of race, which may be the reason why these races have not had wisdom for a long time. They do not have their own cultural heritage and ideas. They are born with obedience, and they do not have the twists and turns of human beings. Just like the foolish people of ancient human beings, they only know how to carry out but not how to resist. Therefore, at the command of the head of the fire fish clan, they are willing to run to their death. It has to be said that this is the tragedy of no civilization inheritance. Perhaps, if their race continues for a long time to learn writing and have their own civilization and wisdom, it will not be such a complete death. In the rear sea area, the demon dragon, which is more than 100 kilometers long, has magnificent golden scales and glitters with golden light. Its four claws are fierce and ferocious. Its dragon head is fierce and domineering. The dragon''s horns are like ancient trees. It twists and turns to overturn the river and the sea. It rushes across the ocean. The sea water in line forms a terrible shock wave and sweeps out, which can shake the mountains on the bottom of the sea. Demon dragon, the most powerful creature on the earth, is also the biggest boss. In anger, it is like the roar of a dragon. Any creature trembles and can''t resist. At this time, behind him, there are nine dark dragons, each of which is 30 to 40 kilometers long. They have one horn and two vigorous black claws on their abdomen. They can easily tear up the void. All of them are level 99. The demon dragon goes on a tour, surrounded by nine dragons. This is the power of the strongest creature. It dominates the world. It''s out of the imperial city on the earth. Because of the existence of mysterious strong people, he doesn''t dare to provoke easily. There''s no place on the earth that he doesn''t dare to go! The pursuit of the young clan leader of the fire fish clan is just a warning to others. The fire fish clan is one of the top ethnic groups in the ocean. As long as they are completely eliminated, they will be able to frighten the whole world. Who dares not to obey their own orders? "If you want to kill my highness, you must pass us first"! A terrible roar sounded. The boundless sea water was lined up, and the hot breath rushed to the ocean. The fire cloud sent by the fire fish clan leader to stop the demon dragon rushed back with his subordinates, and directly rushed to the demon dragon line! "Kill me if you don''t think you can.". The demon dragon roars, and its voice is full of disdain. Its huge body rushes by, and its claws protrude and hiss. With two hisses, it tears up two huge firefish, and the blood stains a sea area. The fire fish at Jue Dian level is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the demon dragon, and is easily killed by the second. There was no stop at all. The demon dragon rushed by with nine Jiaolong, showing the earth shaking strength. There was no pause at all, and the returning strong members of the fire fish clan were completely smashed. The blood and meat were floating in the ocean. After waiting for the demon dragon to rush by, these meat became the delicious food of other races! "Little fish, you''d better stop. It''s useless to struggle," said the demon dragon, looking at the head of the fire fish clan who was scared and ran for his life. His voice was full of cat and mouse. "How can it be so fast? Aren''t they..." after hearing the words of the demon dragon, the head of the fire fish clan changed his face. At this time, he didn''t care so much. The fire light turned into a body that was tens of miles long, and blinked away. However, his speed in the demon longan is just a joke, leisurely follow behind, can tear it up at any time. The people of the fire fish have to say that they are very stupid and loyal. In order to escape from the little clan leader, they all turn back and rush to kill the demon dragon line. But it doesn''t help at all. They are all killed easily by the demon dragon line. It''s not that the people of the fire fish clan are too weak, but that the demon dragon clan is too strong. All of them are the top strong at level 99. Where can these fire fish resist? If the old clan leader of the fire fish clan is still there, we can do something about it. Unfortunately, the fire fish clan, which has been deprived of its good fortune, will not be destroyed, but it will be sooner or later that the main characters will be completely destroyed. "How can it be? They were killed so easily "? Looking back at the picture behind him, the head of the fire fish clan was filled with a shocking roar. Desperate, he swam alone in the cold sea, his heart was colder than the sea, and he felt the terrible smell of the demon dragon was being solved. He wanted to rush over the sea quickly! Boom... The sea burst open, and the huge body of the head of the fire fish clan suddenly appeared in the void. Desperate, he ran forward without distinguishing the direction. A huge golden figure rushed out of the sea in an instant. The demon dragon appeared above the head of the fire fish little clan. The ferocious golden claws grabbed him without hesitation! Chapter 1185 "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender to you." in the face of the fatal threat from the demon dragon, the head of the fire fish clan raised his head to the sky and roared, his voice filled with a kind of desperate sadness. As the second person of the fire fish clan, he is a guest of honor everywhere he goes. No one dares to ignore him. Even the leader of a large group of hundreds of thousands of people has to be polite to him. But at this time, in order to survive, he doesn''t hesitate to work for the demon dragon. He still wants to work for others. On the ocean, the waves are rough. The huge fire fish clan leader burns hot flames all over his body, just like a big sun rising from the ocean. The hot high temperature evaporates the sea water within ten thousand miles. "My men, there is no garbage like you". In the face of fire fish''s plea, the demon dragon didn''t appreciate it. The ferocious claws didn''t stop. The fire fish''s huge body split in an instant, just like a huge fireball exploded. Before he died, he was full of unwilling roar. "From then on, the vast ocean is the territory of our demon dragon. All the tribes in the ocean will submit to our demon dragon. Who dares to resist, the firefish is the example"! After killing the head of the fire fish clan, the monstrous and huge body of the demon dragon moves across the void, stirring the clouds all over the sky. "Long live your majesty, the world is just around the corner." the oceans burst out one after another, and nine ninety-nine level dragons rushed out of the sea, coiled under the demon dragons and roared. "Ha ha ha..." the demon dragon laughs and destroys the fire fish. In the ocean, few ethnic groups can stop him from swallowing the four seas. Next, he only needs to slowly nibble at each ethnic group. In the near future, the four seas will become his territory, and thousands of sea areas will become his back garden. At that time, he will integrate the power of the four seas and kill the land in one fell swoop, It doesn''t take much effort to dominate the world! "Well..."? The demon dragon laughed and rolled up the boundless waves. At this moment, he looked ahead fiercely. When he saw clearly, he was even more excited and trembled. He said with a laugh, "well, heaven has a way. You don''t go, you''re not in your imperial city. You should have run to my ocean. It''s your bad luck. Now that you''re here, don''t go, I see who can save you today! After that, the huge body of the demon dragon thought about diving in front of him and wanted to kill the person in front of him at the first time! It''s Tang Tian Zhao yue''er who came to the ocean to look for the dark devil kingdom. Originally, they were searching in the sea hundreds of thousands of miles away, but the huge movement here shocked them. They wanted to come and have a look. They didn''t want to be seen by the demon dragon tens of thousands of miles away. "Is it the demon dragon? The people who just killed should be the people of the fire fish clan. Has the fire fish clan been completely disintegrated by him? Seeing the fierce twisted demon dragon on the vast ocean, Tang Tian thought to himself. "Honey, he''s here. What should I do? Shall we avoid it for a while? Next to Zhao yue''er frown worried asked. Looking at the ferocious roaring demon dragon, Tang Tian frowns deeply, his mind turns quickly, and his eyes are uncertain. He is weighing the strength gap between the two sides and how to deal with the next situation. "Yuer, how is your reply? Can we sacrifice the evil tower and suppress him "? Tang Tian asked. Zhao yue''er shook her head and said anxiously, "my husband, it''s not enough. I haven''t recovered completely. Even if I recover to the peak, I can''t urge the evil tower. I can only use his fur. I''m afraid it''s not enough to suppress the demon dragon.". "Not enough? So it should be OK to hurt him by giving him a little trouble? Tang Tian asked again. "This should be OK, but I have to go back to my heyday, but now...", Zhao Yueer''s meaning is very clear. In her heyday, she tried her best to urge the evil tower, which could hurt the demon dragon or even suppress it, but not now. "That''s enough," Tang Tian said, riding the demon dragon is not close, he said to the void: "quickly inform the Imperial City, let Bingbing army cross here"! "Yes, I obey." a man in the dark flashed in the void and disappeared to execute the command. In this world, how difficult it is to cultivate a nanny of juejian level. I''m afraid that the total number of nannies of juejian level in the whole world is less than the first-hand index, but Tang Tian has a nanny of juejian level. Bingbing, who used to take pictures with her, is a young girl. After such a long time of experience in the last days and the massive resources of the Imperial City, she has now grown to the top level. The army led by her is not afraid of consumption and injury. She is extremely ahead of all the armies in the imperial city. "Moon, you are waiting for Bingbing to come here and apply the recovery skill to you. I''ll stop the demon dragon first," Tang tianphen said. His figure disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. "Meet again", when rushing to the demon dragon, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and roared. From the end of the world, Tang Tian met with the demon dragon in all directions. The first time was not long after the end of the world. When Tang Tian went to Tianshui University, he saw it. The second time was in the temple of inheritance. The third time was when the demon dragon attacked the Imperial city. The fourth time was this time. Tang Tian was completely at a disadvantage in the previous times. This time, he was confident to face the demon dragon head-on, and even, The idea of killing the dragon has appeared in my heart. Once the demon dragon is killed, he is qualified to step into the level of level 100. Who can stop him from coming to the world? "Yes, we meet again. Unfortunately, you are not in your Imperial City, but you are running around. Today is the time of your death. Ha ha ha..." the demon dragon roars wildly, and doesn''t give Tang Tian any chance to speak. Thousands of miles apart, the ferocious claw thinks that Tang Tian has photographed it. The demon dragon, the most powerful creature on the earth, can easily tear up the void and destroy everything in the world. The sea rolls up and waves up. Fortunately, this is the boundless end of the world. If we put it before the end of the world, this terrible wave alone can destroy the whole world, but not in the end of the world. It''s not the vast ocean that can completely calm down the huge waves. Even if the huge waves are near the coastline, they can be easily blocked by the strong. It''s impossible to form a disaster. "It''s not sure who will die. You''re just a little snake. You call yourself a dragon king, and you''re not afraid of the wind." Tang Tian gives a tit for tat cold hum. Facing the demon dragon''s claws, he flicks his fingers and shoots out a ray of electric light, which turns into a thunder sea covering thousands of miles of sky. The thunder sea rotates and interweaves, and a golden sword across the thunder sea is gestated, Tearing the sky, he chopped at the demon dragon. With the passage of time, Tang Tian has more and more thoroughly studied the characteristics of war swords and weapons bred by natural disasters. This time, it''s easy to breed war swords by using the origin of lightning. Although the power of war swords bred by natural disasters is not as good as that of war swords bred by natural disasters, it''s not far behind. "The mole ant is the mole ant, and it will kill you between the fingers." the demon dragon disdains, and its claws have been patted. In the sound of clang clang, the golden Battle Sword bred by Lei Hai breaks and disappears into pieces between heaven and earth, while his claws are broken into several scales. Seeing this, Tang Tian''s face changed, and he said in his heart: "it seems that after this period of time, the demon dragon is also growing, and his body is tough to the incredible bottom. If he had just entered the inheritance temple, this sword would have been enough to kill him"! With the passage of time, human beings are progressing. The strength of the same level is very different, and the alien race is also progressing. Just like the ghost dragon and the sacred giant dragon in Longshan, they both exist at level 99, but their strength is very different. What''s more, the demon dragon is the strongest mutant creature in the whole world? "Surround him and don''t let him run away. Today, Tang Tian, the strongest human being, will die under my claws." Hengcheng roars in the void. Behind him, nine dragons came across the sky, distributed in the void of thousands of miles, surrounded Tangtian, each of which was a ninety-nine level existence. They surrounded Tangtian firmly to prevent Tangtian from escaping. Tang Tian''s face changes slightly. If there is only one demon dragon, Tang Tian still has confidence. But with the nine ninety-nine level dragons, he is not sure. He can feel that although the strength of the Nine Dragons is not as strong as that of the Dragon Mountain Ghost dragon, they are stronger than the sacred Dragon. With the demon dragon, Tang Tian is doomed to die! Tang Tian might be thinking about how to escape at this time if he didn''t have a back hand, but if Zhao Yueer could use the evil pagoda to join the battle group, Tang Tian would have confidence to kill the dragon today! "Run away? When did I say I was going to run? If you want to kill me, why don''t I want to kill you "?, With a cold hum, Tang Tian''s fingertips shot out a golden edge, which instantly crossed the sky for tens of miles. It was like a golden rainbow, which instantly crossed the void and chopped to the opposite demon dragon. It was the time of Tang Dynasty. Time is extremely sharp, because of the origin of the light system, the speed can be called a blink of an eye, in an instant, it was cut on the body of the demon dragon! Bang... Puff! In the face of the rapid years, no matter how powerful the demon dragon force is, it''s useless. It''s chopped on the body in an instant! The demon dragon who felt the crisis did not escape the chopping of years, but his body also moved a little. Years cut his back, and the bright golden scales were torn, immediately tearing a 100 meter long wound on his back! "What? Dare you hurt me... "The demon dragon roared. I can''t believe Tang Tian could hurt himself. "What? It''s just a hundred meter long wound "? Tang Tian also said in disbelief. In Tang Tian''s opinion, with the speed of time and sharpness, even if he can''t kill the demon dragon at one stroke, he can at least cut off one section of his body, right? But it was completely beyond his expectation. Time just tore a hundred meter long wound on the demon dragon. For the hundred mile long demon dragon, the damage was just like a tear on a human finger! Chapter 1186 The wound of 100 meters is harmless to the demon dragon with a body length of 100 kilometers. As we all know, in the Chinese civilization, the dragon has always been regarded as the most noble auspicious sign, standing at the top of the food chain, and even thousands of years of civilization inheritance can not do without the dragon. Whether it is true or not, it indirectly shows the strength of the dragon. The years in Tang Tian''s hands can tear the 99 level fire fish clan leader in two, but it can only spread a 100 meter long sky over the demon dragon, which directly proves the horror of the dragon. "Has the demon dragon, which has devoured the dragon''s real blood, been so strong? It''s worthy of being the most powerful creature on the earth. It seems that the so-called Dragon Mountain and fire fish clan can not fight against the demon dragon at all. I''m afraid that the rumor is just before the demon dragon gets the dragon''s real blood. "Tang Tian thought in his heart. At the same time, I also thought of the scene that when I was in the Imperial City, Tiedao didn''t show up at all and just flew away with one finger. By comparison, how powerful should Tiedao be? It''s beyond the limit of imagination! Years cut in the demon dragon body, resulting in a little harmless, the sky was tough scales collapse fly, flying back. "Husband, be careful", Zhao Yueer anxiously reminds me in the distance. Angry demon dragon, huge body rushed over, golden dragon tail broke through the void, thinking of Tang Tian swept over. When! With a loud noise, the demon dragon tail didn''t sweep Tang Tian''s body, but a golden "mountain" appeared in the middle! The huge seal of the emperor was magnified ten million times and made in the middle. "Fortunately, the emperor''s seal is indestructible. Even I can''t bear to be beaten by the dragon''s tail," thought Tang Tianxin, who is on the other side of the emperor''s seal. However, before he was happy, a terrible force came from the emperor''s seal and knocked him away. The demon dragon wagged its tail and pulled Tang Tian and the emperor''s seal away. The terrible force broke out. The void was smashed, the ocean collapsed, the sea water was drained away, and even the mountains on the bottom of the sea were smashed. Demon dragon angry, collapse, as if to destroy the world, as if representing Tianwei, strong to the extreme. Roar... A roar comes. The dangerous smell appears behind Tang Tian. The guard thinks that Tang Tian gives out his cold claws and wants to tear them apart. "Hum..." with a cold hum and a little hand, the years passed by a golden rainbow. With a puff, the ninety-nine level dragon was cut into two sections! Although time can''t hurt the demon dragon, it can easily kill the level 99 dragon, which proves that time is not useless, but the demon dragon is too strong and beyond the limit of time. "Damn it, you dare to kill my subordinates." nearby, the demon dragon roared, furious, opened its sacred and ferocious mouth, and a piece of golden divine light spewed out to Tang Tian, where everything was destroyed. The Dragon breathes, which is the basic ability possessed by the demon dragon. Although it is impossible to destroy the heavens in one breath like the real dragon, it is also a powerful means to put it on the earth. It is still possible to destroy one side of heaven and earth. "Damn it", Tang Tian scolds in his heart. Now he knows that it''s not a wise move to provoke a demon dragon, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so he has to fight hard. This level of fighting can''t be delayed for a second. It''s unrealistic to want to leave by transmitting props, and it''s impossible even to escape. The other side will keep chasing, That would only cause more disaster. As soon as you turn over your hand, you can''t care to kill Jiaolong. You can only pick up the equipment. The emperor''s seal appears in your hand. It turns into a supreme guqin, and the eight sounds of Tianlong come together. It turns into a storm of destruction. The Golden Dragon''s breath collided with the eight color sound wave storm, causing earth shaking waves. A circle of terrible shock waves swept out, destroying all parts of the world. The void was broken, the sun and the moon were out of light. It was more brilliant than the explosion of stars! "Die for me..." in the boundless and chaotic storm, the huge demon dragons rush to kill each other. The terrible energy fluctuation can''t do any harm to him. Ignoring everything, a dragon claw wants to be photographed by Tang Tian and tears the storm apart. On! When a dragon chants, Tang Tian grabs the same shot. The void shatters, and a golden dragon appears. It looks straight, and the demon dragon''s claw doesn''t give way. The skill dragon claw hand has endless edge to fight against the demon dragon''s claw. One is the demon dragon''s claw, and the other is its skill. There is no comparability at all. Even if Tang Tian bears the pain of his body and tries his best to integrate the dragon claw hand into the level of the sixth grade skill of humanity, he is also crushed by the demon dragon''s claw! "It''s irresistible at all. No wonder it will become the most powerful boss in the world," Tang Tian thought regretfully, but it''s too late to say anything. Taking advantage of the distance between the demon dragon claw and himself, Tang Tian immediately used his skill of dragon claw hand again, and the years flew back. It was divided into five parts, and integrated into the dragon claw hand, becoming the nail of the dragon claw, once again fighting with the demon dragon claw. Boom, the golden clouds are all over the sky, the skills of dragon claw are smashed in an instant, and the years are gone! "There is no absolute invincible..."! Tang Tian roars. The best defense is to attack. With one hand, the Qi in the sea of Qi is consumed rapidly. The years of collapse split up in an instant. All of a sudden, the sky is full of golden years shooting. Under the package of the original power of the light system, the rapid wandering in the void forms a golden storm sweeping towards the demon dragon! Dangdang, Dangdang, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. But how could the demon dragon allow this to happen? Take back the claws that are patted at Tang Tian, and his body shakes, shooting endless divine radiance. It seems that he has put on a layer of golden scales on his body again. His huge body twists and turns, and all the years will collapse! "Suppress...", a roar came, the void was broken, the emperor''s seal magnified ten million times, fell from the sky, and covered the demon dragon. The void was shocked, and the four characters of Yu Tian were embedded in the void to seal the demon dragon in the void. "This means also want to fight me, it''s just looking for death", the demon dragon roared, the ferocious body twisted, easily smashed the seal, a tail pumped to the seal, roared, and pulled it away! But to the dismay of the demon dragon, under his tail, the seal was suddenly exploded. How could it be? It''s really impossible. Not to mention the indestructibility of the emperor''s seal, the demon dragon can''t smash it. The demon dragon doesn''t collide with the emperor''s seal once or twice. He still knows the characteristics that can''t be destroyed. At this time, the seal is broken. This is the reason why he is stunned! "Five Dragons destroy the sky, suppress..." Tang Tian''s voice came again. The seal of "smashing" turns into endless golden light, interweaving into a huge mysterious array in the void. The dragon, which represents the characteristics of the five elements, appears in the void one after another, smashing the universe, as if rushing out of the myth, and fighting endlessly against the demon dragon. In the sound of puffing, the scales on the demon dragon''s body were torn by the five elements dragon, and it would be a matter of time before the demon dragon was slaughtered. But how could the powerful demon dragon die in vain? A ferocious dragon mouth, a golden dragon bead spit out, just like a golden sun, appears in the void, brighter than the stars above the sky, the whole world is submerged in the golden radiance, the Dragon bead flies, the five elements dragon vanishes, the array disappears, turns into a seal, thinking of Tang Tian flying back. "This time without your damned array, I want to see what you use to face my dragon ball," the demon dragon roared. Obviously, he hasn''t forgotten that he was almost destroyed by the four elephants array when he was in the imperial city. "Really"? Tang Tian gave a cold reply. The years when he returned to the sea of Qi trembled, and a force of capital stock burst out, interwoven in the palm of Tang Tian''s hand, forming a wisp of chaotic Qi. Like a black dragon, he swam away from the void, destroyed everything, twined the Golden Dragon ball for hanging in an instant! Chaos evolves all things, and can also destroy all things. In front of the humble chaos Qi, the bright light of the Dragon Ball begins to dim. The chaos Qi twinkles, and cracks begin to appear on the dragon ball in the subtle sound of clatter! "Damn it..." the demon dragon is very angry. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian, who has lost the six level array, can also use the Qi of chaos. For fear that the dragon ball will be destroyed, he will recall it immediately. He is very distressed. Just when Tang Tian and the demon dragon duel, a transmission channel is opened in the void where Zhao Yueer is located in the distance. Bing Bing, wearing a white priest''s robe, appears beside her. He feels the battle wave in the distance and is stunned. Although he, as an absolute level, has never seen such an earth shaking picture. "Come just in time, quickly give me recovery skills," Zhao yue''er looked at her anxiously said, critical moment, where there is time for her to go to the theatre. "Miss Zhao? I''m sorry, I immediately... "Bingbing vomited her tongue in the dark and said embarrassed. She waved a white staff in her hand, and a milky light came down from the sky to cover Zhao Yueer. Bathed in the white light, Zhao Yueer anxiously waiting, the Qi in the sea of Qi quickly recovers, which is equivalent to Bingbing turning her magic into Qi to help Zhao Yueer recover. There is no such means below juejian''s level! Finally, under her pale face, Zhao yue''er''s Qi in the sea of Qi was completely restored. She didn''t even have time to say hello, so she thought about the distant battlefield and rushed over. In the palm of her hand, a three color stone pagoda appeared! Chapter 1187 The three color stone pagoda appears in Zhao Yueer''s palm. It is no more than three inches high, but it has a powerful smell. Especially when the small stone pagoda rotates, a kind of evil spirit flows out, which makes people tremble. As the strongest creature on the earth, the demon dragon is extremely sensitive to any dangerous breath. Zhao Yueer feels the evil tower in the palm of her hand even if it is tens of thousands of miles away. Her whole body is tight and her heart is cold. It seems that ordinary people are watched by the poisonous snake, and her scales almost stand up! "Stop her for me..." the demon dragon retreats and gets rid of Tang Tian''s entanglement. He looks at Zhao yue''er rushing in the distance and roars. The dangerous breath in his heart flows from Zhao yue''er. Although he doesn''t understand what it is, he instinctively repels Zhao yue''er to get close to him. With a glance in his eyes, Tang Tian can understand why the demon dragon is like this. In his heart, he knows that it must be Bingbing who comes to treat Zhao Yueer''s demon dragon. With the addition of Zhao Yueer''s evil tower, it''s not impossible to kill the demon dragon. How can Tang Tian let the demon dragon get rid of the battle? "Want to go? No way! With a cold hum, Tang Tian''s hand came out, and the void collapsed. A dark hand covered the sky and photographed the demon dragon. Under the huge vacuum fingerprint, the demon dragon''s huge body was like a small snake. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Blood colored long hair flying, Zhao yue''er figure across the void, the whole body exudes the boundless smell of evil, the kind of cold and biting evil, make people creepy. When she got close to the battlefield, Zhao Yueer turned her hand, and the three color stone pagoda flew out of the palm of her hand. It crossed the void and appeared above the battlefield. It was full of boundless blood light. It turned into a thousand miles of positive pressure in the void. The bottom layer of the red pagoda was swept out by a circle of blood light, like a surging sea of blood waves, Those dragons who wanted to get close to him were all frozen in the void, and their cold and bright bodies shriveled with naked eyes, as if their flesh and blood were being quickly sucked! "The evil pagoda has fallen into the hands of a little human." seeing this scene, the demon dragon screamed in horror, and its scales trembled and clanged. It was that kind of fear shaking, just like the human body would tremble when they were afraid. He knew the evil tower, but he didn''t understand that it could be controlled by a small human. Under the suppression of the evil pagoda, the heaven and earth in this area were frozen, powerful as a demon dragon, and could not break away. The bloody light swept by and dyed the whole world red, as if it had come to the bloody hell, with boundless evil intention. Under the whirlpool, the gorgeous golden body of the demon dragon shrivels, and the golden scales begin to dim, as if the bright iron is covered with rust after the loss of time. The whole demon dragon looks as if it has experienced endless years and become old! "Is this the power of the evil tower? The equipment of Daofu level is so powerful that even the demon dragon has no resistance. Within three seconds, the whole demon dragon will be swallowed up. It''s not good. Yueer can''t exert all the power of the evil tower. If you hurt ten fingers, it''s better to break one of them "! Under the suppression of the evil pagoda, Tang Tian is not affected. Seeing all this happening, his mind shakes, and then his face turns bad. The evil tower can''t kill the demon dragon completely, which is the guess in Tang Tian''s heart. It''s not that the evil tower is not strong enough, but Zhao Yueer can''t urge the evil tower. If it can''t kill the demon dragon this time, the demon dragon will be in great trouble after it reacts! In the frozen bloody heaven and earth, the evil tower above suppresses the heaven and earth. Eight dragon bodies are frozen in the void. Their eyes are full of fear, but they don''t die. How strong is the vitality of level 99 strong creatures? And it''s not in the inner space of the evil tower, it''s not the world dominated by it, because Zhao Yueer can''t give full play to the power of the evil tower, and it''s impossible to kill it. Once Zhao Yueer can''t support it and let the other party react, it will be extremely dangerous and will be attacked by the demon dragon. Tang Tian still knows the truth that if she can''t fight the snake, she will be attacked. Under such circumstances, Tang Tian can''t kill the demon dragon at one stroke, but he can still kill the eight dragons. The time flies out. Under the light of the origin, it''s like a blink. The eight dragons are divided into eight parts and cross the void. The sound of Puchi should kill the eight dragons! In this case, the demon dragon can''t protect himself. Although he is angry in his heart, he can only watch his subordinates killed by Tang Tian and has no way! Eight dragons at level 99 are killed, and their experience points are divided equally by Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer. Zhao Yueer is OK. After getting these experiences, her level is directly upgraded to level 96. The benefit of upgrading is that all his attributes are restored, and the Qi consumed by the evil tower is restored! Because of the factors of recovery, the endless Qi is consumed under the sea of Qi. As soon as the evil tower of suppressing heaven and earth shakes, the blood colored black dragons rush out and rush towards the demon dragon. Every time they tear, the demon dragon''s body will shrivel quickly, and the scales will fade away, like old skin necrosis! The evil tower doesn''t know what level of equipment it is. The more powerful the person who controls it is, the more powerful it will be. Zhao Yueer''s role is only to dig out the tip of the iceberg of all the power of the evil tower. Rao is so, and the demon dragon can''t fight back! "Damned human, the evil tower may be controlled by you. Unfortunately, you can''t kill me. Although the evil tower is powerful, you are too weak to exert the power of the evil tower. When you finish consuming it, I see what you fight with me." the whole body of the dim demon Dragon roars, and its voice is a little hoarse, as if it is a hundred years old. The ferocious mouth opens, and the Dragon Ball shoots out again. Like a scorching sun, the dragon ball is frozen in the blood color whirlpool and blooms with boundless golden light. Under the protection of the dragon ball, the blood color whirlpool is temporarily excluded and gets a moment''s breathing opportunity! "Unfortunately, I''m still too weak to use the basic functions of the evil tower, and the sea of blood projection can only achieve this point. If I were stronger, I would really put the sea of blood in the evil tower into the world. At that time, not to mention the demon dragon, even if it was 100 times stronger, it would be instantly killed," Zhao Yueer said in the distance. The huge three color stone pagoda keeps pressure on the void, and the bloody light below sweeps the sky and the earth. In the bloody light, a huge dragon ball blooms and resists the invasion of the bloody light. With the continuous erosion of the bloody light, the dragon ball light is dim rapidly. Finally, the sound of the click is full of horizontal lines. Finally, it explodes and disappears into powder! "Puff...", the dragon ball smashed, the demon dragon''s body shocked, and the golden blood gushed out from the old dragon''s mouth, and his eyes were dim. "Kill..." a roar came. Tang Tian, who had killed eight dragons, roared fiercely and killed them. He inspired the body of the God and raised his body. It was like a God coming into the world, walking in the bloody world, stepping out, riding on the neck of the demon dragon, holding a huge gold seal in his hand and smashing it down like a stone. Under the torrential force, the golden seal fell on the head of the demon dragon. With a click, cracks appeared on the Dragon horn like the fork of the ancient tree. The demon dragon is worthy of being the most powerful creature in the world. Tang Tian''s blow was just like the crack on the Dragon horn. If it were any other mutant creature, its head would be smashed to pieces. Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang. When you are sick, the demon dragon is suppressed by the evil tower, and his strength is weakened all the time. Tang Tian, who rides on the demon dragon''s neck, smashes it with the emperor''s seal. At first, the dragon''s horn collapses, and then the scales explode. The ferocious dragon''s head is blurred with flesh and blood. In it, you can see bones like gold pouring, and the spirit is introverted, Hard to the extreme! "Ha ha ha, are you killing me or not? Nothing in the world can destroy my body. Is that your wife? It has to be said that the evil tower is very powerful, but she can''t exert her power. She can only suppress me temporarily and can''t kill me. When she can''t hold on, I will get back everything you imposed on me, "roared the demon dragon coldly. Even if Tang Tian rode on him, even if he was stripped of flesh and blood by the evil tower, his body was already shriveled, just like skin and bones, but just as fierce. The pride of the dragon clan made him not bow down. Although he was at a great disadvantage, he still roared and threatened. "You don''t have any chance, you will die today." Tang Tian doesn''t care. He grabs the skin and flesh of the demon dragon in one hand, and smashes the emperor''s seal in the other hand. The skin and flesh on the demon dragon''s head are cracked, and the bones are exposed. He bears Tang Tian''s constant blows. "You can''t kill me, wait, at most one second, after I can be active, it''s your death time," the demon dragon roared, without any fear of being at a disadvantage. "Husband, I can''t hold on. I can''t kill him. Let''s take advantage of the fact that he has been suppressed. Let''s go." in the distance, Zhao Yueer''s anxious voice came. At this time, her face was pale. It was obvious that she was at the end of her life. She couldn''t support the consumption of the evil pagoda. Zhao yue''er has only supported the evil pagoda for less than five seconds, which also includes the consumption after the upgrade. Rao is so. She has not been able to use one tenth of the evil pagoda''s ability with all her efforts, but only used a little skin! "Yuer, you go first, today I will kill the demon dragon, if not, life will be ruined," Tang Tian said loudly! Chapter 1188 How can Zhao Yueer leave Tang Tian alone? But at this time, she can''t help it. The equipment level of the evil tower is too high. It''s not what she can use now. When the air in the sea of Qi is clean, the blood light sweeping all over the sky returns to the evil tower. The evil tower, which suppressed heaven and earth, began to shrink and turned into a streamer. In a blink of an eye, it returned to Zhao Yueer''s sea of Qi. Without the impetus of Qi, it was like a car without oil, which could not start. Looking at Tang Tian riding on the back of the demon dragon, Zhao yue''er looks pale and mutters to herself, "husband, if you have any problems, yue''er will go with you. Without you, how can yue''er live alone?"? Although Zhao yue''er is a strong person at Jue Dian level, she can''t even get close to the battlefield without the Qi in the sea of Qi. Moreover, even Bing Bing, the nurse of Jue Dian level, can''t help her recover again. The end of life is not a game. She can swallow two bottles of blue medicine and perform her skills again. The life form of Jue Dian level has changed, It''s not that easy to recover. Of course, if there is a treasure medicine against heaven, it can help Zhao yue''er recover quickly, but where can I find such treasure medicine now? Therefore, Zhao yue''er can only watch Tang Tian face the angry demon dragon alone. Rao is so. She doesn''t give up. She wants to get close to the battlefield and help Tang Tian, but after a while, she stops. At this time, the past will only become a burden to Tang Tian. She is not a stupid woman without brains. Farther away, Bing Bing stands in the void worried. She wants to help but can''t help. As a nurse, she has little fighting power. She just goes to the battlefield to die. However, just at this time, the void around him split a transmission channel, and Zhao Daniu came out of the channel. He was wearing black armor and holding a long black stick, just like a god of war. After nodding to Bingbing, he looked around. After seeing Zhao Yueer in the distance, his eyes flashed a little excited and stepped out in a blink of an eye, Come to Zhao Yueer side, some excited said: "Yueer, you''re ok... OK, OK, OK.". A man like the God of war is ruthless. At this time, he shows his true feelings when facing his sister. His cold eyes are red, and he almost shed tears. He always sees what happened to his sister, but he has no way to bear the blame, bear other people''s different eyes, avoid everyone''s eyes, and protect his sister silently, but he can''t recognize her, For this only relative, there is nothing more cruel. "Brother, I''m ok. I''m sorry, it''s all because I''ve made you carry too much..." after Zhao Yueer saw Zhao Daniu, her eyes were also a little red. She began to say that she was full of apologies. "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, now is not the time to say this. I went to help your majesty kill the demon Dragon...", Zhao Daniu interrupted Zhao Yueer''s words, stepped out and rushed to the distant battlefield. Although it''s important to meet their loved ones after a long separation, the present form does not allow them to express their feelings. Once they can''t kill the demon dragon today, it''s one thing whether they can live or not. "Master, here we are..." when the sky is dark, the swallow duck roars, showing itself. A huge Swan spreads its wings across the void. The black-and-white feathers show two completely different breath, cold and hot. At the same time, the three flying dragons and the ghost assassins of the mutated demon rattan came one after another and rushed to the battlefield without any hesitation. Everyone knows that if they don''t kill the demon dragon seriously today, it will be a terrible disaster for the whole world after he recovers! It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just the moment when Zhao Yueer can''t hold on to the evil tower. When the evil tower left, the demon dragon regained his freedom again. At this time, his 100 kilometer long body was so shriveled that it was completely covered with skin and bones on the huge skeleton. Most of the originally dazzling golden scales fell off and became gray and pale, just like a dying old dragon. The horns on his head were smashed, his head was broken, and the golden bones were clearly visible, As miserable as it seems, it is no longer as powerful as before. Moreover, because of the evil tower, his dragon ball is broken, and the dragon ball is related to the strength of the demon dragon itself. Without the dragon ball, his strength is greatly reduced, with a drop of 20%. Rao is so. The demon dragon is the demon dragon. The most powerful creature on the earth is by no means illustrious. The so-called dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the rotten boat has three nails, not to mention the demon dragon? Free, he immediately showed his invincible side, fierce, huge body twisting, stirring the clouds, void collapse, huge body twisting, like the chains in the hands of the gods, torrential force almost threw Tang Tian out. "Tang Tian, you have brought me to such a state that no one can save you today. You, including your wife, your imperial city and all mankind, will become the target of my slaughter. I want this world, I want no human trace in the world, and I want to cut off the inheritance of human civilization..." The demon dragon roars, and its huge body twists like a boa constrictor. It wants to strangle Tang Tian. Once it is entangled by his terrible body, even in the state of Tang Tian''s divine body, it will not come to a good end. Tang Tian sighs in his heart that he has lost the best time to kill the demon dragon. Next, he has to fight hard. It''s not his fault. After all, the demon dragon is so powerful that he can''t kill him in the face of the evil tower. Moreover, it''s because Tang Tian is not ready. If years devour the last dark devil Kingdom, the power of nine grade equipment of humanity will be fully displayed, At that time, the United evil tower must be able to kill the demon dragon. However, reality is reality. It''s impossible to wait until Tang Tian is ready for everything. Reality is full of variables, and no one knows what will happen next. For example, now, Tang Tian can''t predict that he will meet the demon dragon in the ocean, and the boundless ocean will meet the demon Dragon. The probability is too small, but it really happens. Of course, it''s impossible for the demon dragon to entangle himself. Tang Tian''s figure twinkles and turns into a normal human size. The light source envelops itself and disappears in a blink. "It''s no use..." the demon dragon roared. His shriveled body was like a concentrated pig iron chain. His tail pulled out and exploded the void. He smashed Tang Tian''s body like a ping-pong ball. Hiss... Blood gushes out. Tang Tian feels that his whole body is about to explode. If his body hadn''t been transformed by countless divine blood, he would have been killed by the demon dragon. "The demon dragon died", a roar came, as if there was a golden Buddha in heaven and earth, boundless golden divine brilliance bloomed, a huge Buddha virtual shadow appeared in the void, the treasure was solemn, holding a magic wand to the demon dragon, the scene was like a mythical Buddha suppressing demons. At this time, Zhao Daniu came to stimulate the divine body and turned into a Buddha to suppress the demon dragon. When he became juejian, he got a drop of Buddha''s real blood, and the divine body was just like the Buddha. "Damned mole ant, are you going to die, too? I help you ", the demon dragon is very angry. He will not be afraid of anyone until he loses the suppression of the evil tower. The vigorous dragon claw comes out and smashes the magic pestle in the hands of Buddha. The huge body swims through the void. The dragon claw tears one shoulder of Buddha and almost smashes the whole body! Puchi... Zhao Daniu''s body flies upside down and turns into a normal size. One shoulder on his left has disappeared. Stimulating the divine body has consumed all his Qi. It looks terrible. Although the injury is serious, there are many things in the world that can recover if he can survive. Just when the demon dragon was ready to kill Zhao Daniu and Tang Tian, they all rushed over and besieged the demon dragon. The heaven and earth in this area were in complete chaos. The torrential energy stimulated them and they fell into a frenzy for tens of thousands of miles. That''s not to mention, because the people in the secret department answered that the imperial city was looking for Bingbing, and the coordinates were left. The news quickly spread out. One by one, the most powerful people in the imperial city came here. A steady stream of strong people came here through various ways. After seeing the miserable appearance of the demon dragon, they all joined the battle group. The demon dragon, as the strongest creature in the world, who knows the consequences of fighting a snake and not dying. If we can''t kill it today, everyone knows the consequences. So Shen Yun entered the battle group on behalf of God''s will. Lin Tian and his wife also came. Then Xifeng sisters also came. Xiaoduozi also came. Zhang Yu and Xiaodao tufei also came one after another. In addition, situ Mingyue and the four Dharma kings of the original cult also came. At the end of the day, the nine elders of Xuankong mountain, the Hua Yingxiong of the sword casting City, and a group of swordsmen came. The great commander of Tulong of the city of hope also came. Huiming of the original Buddha sect also killed a group of strong men. In the Imperial City, all the powerful people who got the information swarmed in and appeared one after another. Without any hesitation, they killed the regiment and launched a huge battle to kill the dragon. Such a huge action is almost transmitted to the whole world at the speed of light. All the powerful people who get the news are shocked. How dare the Imperial City, under the territory of Tang Tian, confront the demon dragon? It seems that the situation is endless, who can not be frightened? It can be said that this is a war related to the future direction of the whole mankind, a stop related to the next pattern of the whole world, and it affects the hearts of all the strong people. Suddenly, all the strong people in all parts of the world put down what they were doing and ordered them to come over the ocean to witness this earth shaking war. The demon dragon represents the strongest power among the alien race, and the Tang Tian represents the strongest power among the human race. The battle broke out between the two sides. It can be said that the comet hit the earth, and no one is not afraid! (this volume is coming to an end. We will try to finish it in this month. Next month, the devil will enter a new chapter. At that time, a vast map will be displayed in the eyes of all readers. To be honest, the earth is really too small. Some people may say that the stone will definitely write about the universe and the starry sky, but I will reveal a little bit that it is definitely not the universe. As for what kind of map it is, I''ve been thinking about how to write the next volume, various settings and so on. The update is slow. I''m sorry.) Chapter 1189 All forces get the information that Tang Tian and the demon dragon are dead. They all move when they hear the news. However, the strong people at juejian level want to gather in the ocean and want to see the world war. The battle with the demon dragon is not only related to the future of the Imperial City, but also related to the inheritance of the whole human civilization. It is also related to the pattern of the whole world. No matter which side is killed, it is an earth shaking reshuffle for the distribution of the world power. Once Tang Tian is killed, it will be difficult for human beings to find anyone who can fight against the demon dragon, and the extinction of human beings will be a certainty. If the demon dragon is slaughtered, it will also be difficult for the alien race to find the existence that can fight with Tang Tian. With the passage of time, the alien power in the world will be disintegrated by human beings, and then human beings will control the world again! As the clouds move in all directions, the battle in the ocean has become a whirlpool of storms in the whole world. Countless human strongmen come here, and the alien strongmen who get information are no exception. Seemingly unimportant things affect the lifeblood of the whole world. However, the battle is changing rapidly, and the strong of all parties who come after hearing the news are doomed to fail to see the final result of the battle. On the ocean, as the strong of the imperial city joined the battle group one after another, this part of the world became the center of the storm. The terrible energy wave is transmitted, the ocean is in turbulence, the light of all kinds of skills lights up the sky, obscures the sun, just like the broken Star River, sweeping the world. "Garbage man is just a mole ant. Do you think you can compete with me with more people? Now that it''s here, don''t leave all of them. "The demon dragon, who stretched out dozens of strong men to besiege the center, roared fiercely. He grabbed it out, smashed the heaven and earth, destroyed all the attack skills in one direction, and let the attacks from other directions hit him. He resisted it hard. As one of the two commanders in the Imperial City, Zou Jun summoned five golden dragons. Each golden dragon spread its wings for 20 or 30 Li and roared to kill the demon dragon. "Roll, it''s just some small reptiles, dare to shoot at me", the demon dragon roared, spewed out a piece of golden divine brilliance, smashed the five golden dragons, which was incredibly powerful. Demon dragon, as one of the most powerful creatures in the world, does not fight alone. No one, no creature is his opponent. Tang Tian is not good. No one has such strength. If Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer had not beaten him seriously before, and his strength had declined, he would have been able to kill all the human beings present in a short time, even to escape. At this time, Rao Shi''s injured strength is reduced, and no one on the scene can deal with it. Every blow is earth shaking. No one can get close to him. If he is next to him, he will be seriously injured, and even be killed by the demon dragon at any time. However, for the sake of the future of mankind, all the people present showed their fierce side and looked at death as if they were at home. If the demon dragon was not slaughtered, maybe there would be no future for mankind. This is no exaggeration. Once the demon dragon recovers and knows Zhao Yueer''s card, no one will be able to suppress him. "Kill...", Du Weiwei, a girl, is also extremely fierce at this time. Waving the staff in his hand, a vast and cold light sweeps across the sky and the earth. The sky and the earth are covered with snow, and the demon dragon is frozen in the huge and incomparable ice. However, the demon dragon''s body rolled and crushed his ice, and could not be trapped! "Die for me..." Lin Tian fights fiercely. His sword is cold in nineteen states. The sharp sword tears the heaven and the earth, flattens everything and kills the demon dragon. The sword light that could smash the sky can only smash a few scales on the demon dragon! Roar... The demon dragon roars and rushes across. The Dragon shakes its tail and blows up the sky. It sweeps Lin Tian and all the people around him out. If not for more than ten people to resist, they will all be crushed by the demon dragon! "Suppress demons..." a young scream sounded. Little monk no, little nun Huiming rushed over wearing a golden cassock. A golden leaf in her hand, just like the legendary Bodhi leaf, bloomed endlessly soft light and pressed down on the demon dragon, sweeping the world with vast mercy. "Get out of here," the demon dragon roared. The terrible sound waves spread out and directly shattered the golden leaf. With Huiming, they all flew out and spewed blood! "Demons die, submit to my majesty..." xiaoduozi screamed, and his hand came out. The endless sharp edge shot, forming a curtain of heaven. It was a long black needle, extremely sharp. "The eunuch of death died for me..." the demon dragon disdained him. After a while, he smashed all the long needles and killed xiaoduozi with one paw. If it wasn''t for Pang Guang, Shen Yun and others on the side who helped him block him, xiaoduozi would be beaten into meat mud! The demon dragon is too strong. No one can suppress him. Even dozens of powerful people in the imperial city can''t join hands. No one is the enemy of unity. Don''t mention them, even if Tang Tian broke out the most powerful fighting force before, riding on the demon dragon''s body and beating it with the emperor''s seal, they couldn''t kill the demon dragon. This shows that the demon dragon is terrible! "How to do? It''s not the way to go on like this. People are injured all the time, but they can''t help the demon dragon. It won''t take much time. After their combat effectiveness, they will be mercilessly slaughtered by the demon dragon. At that time, they can''t imagine the consequences. Damn it, how could the demon dragon be so strong...". Tang Tian thought of it with some chagrin in the battlefield. He has nothing to do with such a thing. If years devour the dark devil Kingdom and restore the elegant demeanor of nine grade equipment of humanity, there may be more than six floors to kill the demon dragon in the evil tower that unites Zhao Yueer, but the battle comes too fast, and he is not ready at all. Reality is reality, certainly not according to Tang Tian''s imagination, now it''s useless to think about these, we can only find a way to kill the demon dragon. Among the dozens of strong men present, Tang Tian is the only one who can hurt the demon dragon again. But even if he tries his best, he can''t kill the demon dragon. If he''s not careful, he''ll fall here. Boom... The void was shocked. A gun tube with a diameter of 10 meters blasted out a black light column and hit the demon dragon. The demon dragon rushed over and shot it with one paw. Zhang Yu and her weapons were all shot away. Spit blood, life and death do not know. "Be careful..." Tang Tian reminds me, but it''s still late. He cuts over and saves Zhang Yu. He says: "you have no fighting power. Go back to the imperial city to recover"! "I''m really useless. I can''t even take a strike from the demon dragon," Zhang Yu said miserably. "Now is not the time to say these, not to mention you, even I can''t take the attack of the demon dragon, you just go back to heal, here is me," Tang Tian said. The people from the dark Department appeared and took Zhang Yu away from the battlefield. After Zhang Yu left, Tang Tian pointed out to the demon dragon. A black gas swept out and turned into a dark cloud to block out the sun. This is the source of the poison. The general strong will turn into pus in a short time. However, the demon dragon bathed in the poison cloud, the withered body had golden radiance, and all the poisons were excluded. You can''t touch it! The demon dragon is too strong. As the strongest creature on the earth, it has almost reached the bottom of the body. If you want to kill him, you have to use absolute power to kill him. However, no one among human beings has such strength, and Zhao Yueer, the only qualified one, is not strong enough to give full play to the power of the evil tower! The battle is going on, and some people are leaving the battle group. If the wounded continue to fight, they will not be injured, but fall here. Each of them is an elite of human beings, and death is a huge loss of human beings! "Kill..." the light on his body is the original package. Tang Tian almost comes to the top of the demon dragon in a blink of an eye. Under the palm of his hand, the inexplicable fluctuation is transmitted. Tang Tian controls the whole world. In the space controlled by Tang Tian, the demon dragon moves slowly, just like slow motion. "Kill...", take this opportunity, all people show their strongest fighting power, bombard the demon dragon, endless light swept the world, the demon dragon submerged. Roar... The roar of the demon dragon comes from the center, and a vast breath radiates out. All the attacks are smashed, and the heaven and earth controlled by Tang Tian collapse! The demon dragon''s body appeared again in the eyes of the public, in addition to the few wounds on the body, it was harmless at all, but even so, it completely angered the demon dragon. Take this gun gun Tian Wei to rush to kill to come over, a claw claps, puff Chi, Tang Tian''s person immediately was clapped into pieces by him! The man who died was Shen Jun, the general of Xincheng, who had been paying silently. Today, he died in the hands of the demon dragon! "Not good..." Tang Tian roars, but it''s late. The demon dragon who rushes into the crowd starts to slaughter. The sound of Puchi continues to move forward. Yuefeng jiangmu and some rising stars in Xincheng are slaughtered by the demon dragon one after another! Demon dragon, as the most powerful creature on the earth, no one can bear his anger once it attacks a few people. Although human beings have unlimited growth potential, after all, the time is too short, and they have not grown to the point where they can compete with demon dragon! "Your Majesty, what should I do? After a long time of fighting, my combat effectiveness has been declining, and I have been killed by the demon dragon." the sun roared, and a fist burst out. There was a big sun in the sky. I thought that the demon dragon was pressing down, but it was smashed by the demon dragon, spitting blood and flying out! "I''ll help you," situ Mingyue yelled. She cut out her machete like a crescent moon. She thought about the demon dragon''s killing, but it still didn''t help! "What to do? If you can''t kill the demon dragon, everyone will die. For today''s plan, it can only be like this... ", Tang Tian''s eyes twinkle and makes a decision in his heart! Chapter 1190 On the edge of the battlefield, strong people have come one after another, both human and alien. Of course, most of the strong people in the alien race are marine creatures. After all, the battle takes place over the ocean. It''s no surprise that they arrive here at the first time. As for the human side, the first to come is the broken army of Yanjing iron and steel castle and his great granddaughter Xiao Wei. This place is closest to the Imperial City, so it''s reasonable to be the first to get the news and come. "Zeng Zu, look over there, Tang Tian and others in the imperial city are really against the demon dragon. The rumor is true. What do we do next? Do you want to go up there and help? Seeing the battlefield in the distance, Xiao Wei was startled and asked with some trembling. The demon dragon kills all sides, and is extremely powerful. Every blow must have a strong man killed. There is no one enemy on the human side. Xiao Wei asks himself that running to the past is the same end, and he can''t make up his mind for a moment. "Wait and see again, we don''t have any good fruit to eat if we run rashly at this time." the broken army was embarrassed for a moment, and said that he didn''t run rashly to die. The strength of the demon dragon made him feel powerless. "But Zeng Zu, this war is related to the future of the whole mankind. We must work together to kill the demon dragon. If the Tang Dynasty''s imperial city fails to kill the demon dragon, the whole mankind will be doomed, even our steel castle will not be spared. Look...", Xiao Wei frowned and said anxiously. His eyes flickered, and finally he held back and said, "the demon dragon is not our enemy. Even if we intervene in such a battle, it will not come to a good end. If you don''t pay attention, it will fall here. In this way, you can go back immediately and worry about our main personnel. If the situation is not right, you can only abandon the city and keep the fire...". Hearing the words of breaking the army, Xiao Wei was shocked and speechless. Of course, she understood the meaning of breaking the army. It was probably that Tang Tian and his party provoked the demon dragon. Once the defeat affected the whole human race, he had to abandon the iron castle with a group of key personnel in the iron castle and lurk down to keep the human fire! Shua... Once again, someone appeared in the distant void, a line of more than ten people, all wearing long robes, but different from the dress of the Chinese dynasty. At first sight, they were people from Bangzi country. "Your Majesty, the people in the imperial city are really against the demon dragon. What should we do? No matter what the outcome is, we have to be prepared in advance, so that we don''t feel at a loss when we get there, "one of the group said to the golden robed elderly people in the center. "Damned Tang Tian, it''s good to provoke the demon dragon. Anyway, it''s already provoked the demon dragon. Once it can''t be killed, it''s bound to annoy the whole human race. We''ll suffer a disaster. The demon dragon is invincible. It seems that we can only protect ourselves. Go back and try to build a space of diversity. If we can''t, we can only hide it completely...". The old man in the golden robe spoke, and finally the Bangzi country and his party showed their faces and left. One after another, some people come, some stay and wait, some leave anxiously, some swear that the imperial city''s provoking demon dragons is purely a disaster for human beings. Some people want to help but dare not. In a word, this war affects the hearts of all mankind! Apart from the presence of various human forces, more powerful people of different races come here to wait and see, but no one goes forward to enter the battlefield. This war affects the trend of the whole world pattern, and no one dares to step forward rashly. In such a battle, many strong people go forward to die! "It''s a pity that he''s always a little worse. He shouldn''t provoke the demon dragon in advance, but I won''t take advantage of the danger. If Tang Tian kills the demon dragon, it''s OK. If he can''t kill the demon dragon, I''ll kill it." on the surging ocean, the Black God with black armor looks at the battle field coldly, carries a long sword, and says to himself, No one understood what he meant. "Your Majesty, if it''s possible, I ask you to save Wei," said the Black God, who came from the top level zombie. He was black with a sword on his back. If you have an acquaintance, you can recognize it. The zombie who asked the Black God to save Du Wei was Shen Haihong who had followed Du Wei! "Don''t you give up? You should understand that you and he are human beings and zombies. They have different life forms, and there will be no ending... "The black god exhorted. "In any case, I used to like her after all. I don''t want to see her die in the hands of the demon dragon, and I hope your majesty can make it right," said the zombie Shen Haihong respectfully. Her pure black eyes also showed a trace of friendship. "Do you know that I can''t do better than Tang Tian in dealing with the demon dragon. Saving her must be at great risk..." Black said without any emotion. Hearing the Black God''s words, Shen Haihong no longer said anything, but his eyes were firm and he meant to do it himself when he needed it. Zombies, in the final analysis, evolved from human beings. After the achievement of juxtaposition, the level of life has changed and the memory has been restored. But in the final analysis, zombies have completely become another kind of life, which is essentially different from human beings. "Oh? You''re here too. Are you interested in joining us? A dignified voice suddenly remembered that in a flash, a fat figure appeared beside the Black God, wearing a Yin Yang Taoist robe, looking funny. This is the "national treasure" Yin Yang giant panda. He is also a strong man who can compete with the Black God. Except for the demon dragon, he and the Black God, as well as the fire fish and the king of feldspar Hydra, who were killed by Tang Tian, are among the strongest creatures in the world. No one dares to ignore them. "Do you mean we go to help Tang Tian kill the demon dragon or help the demon dragon pull out the imperial city"? The Black God said without expression. Ha ha, what do you think? Giant panda asked, no one knows what he is thinking. "I''m afraid you want to unite the people of the imperial city to deal with the demon dragon? Unfortunately, you don''t think much of Tang Tian in the imperial city. He didn''t do anything, right? After all, no matter how you say it, your race is inextricably linked with China, "said the black god lightly. "So what? In other words, I still don''t understand what you think, against Tang Tian? Or are you waiting for the demon dragon and the imperial city to take the opportunity to rise? The giant panda asked again. "I won''t let go of anything that is beneficial to our race. The number of your race is too small, and I''m afraid your number is not more than three figures. You have to depend on a certain strength. Are you interested in our cooperation?"? Black God looked at the giant panda and said thoughtfully. "Don''t mention it. I''m used to it. Ha..." the panda gave a ha ha, but didn''t answer. The Black God doesn''t say anything. Although killing a race is totally different from human race, it has countless connections. After all, the Zombie''s predecessor is human race. It can be said that it is the closest race to human race. Standing in the position of Black God, it is uncertain whether it will fall to human or alien race, Will have unpredictable consequences on the pattern of the whole world, it is because of this that the Black God did not act rashly. "I suggest that none of us should join in this battle, and we should restrain other alien races and human beings. Don''t disturb. Tang Tian is not a simple human being. From a few people in his imperial city, we can see that he has a lot of history, and he and the demon dragon face each other, one represents human race and the other represents alien race. Both sides are the strongest. No matter who we sell, we will not have a good end, It''s better to be a person who follows the flow of human feelings, restrain other human beings and other races, and don''t disturb them. Everything depends on their fate, don''t you think? Thinking for a moment, black suggested. "I agree..." the giant panda nodded and agreed, disappeared in an instant, and crossed hundreds of thousands of miles to the other side. With a cold look in his eyes, he glanced at the alien race who was about to move in this direction, and suddenly no alien race came forward. The Black God on the other side nodded and looked at the scattered human beings not far away. Suddenly, the human side did not join the battle of chaos in the center. The reason why Black God and giant panda do this is that the battle between Tang Tian and the demon dragon will change the pattern of the world. Secondly, they are also waiting for an opportunity. Once Tang Tian is killed by the demon dragon, they will take the opportunity to kill the demon dragon and strive for another step forward to reach the top of level 100. If Tang Tian kills the demon dragon, With the help of a few mysterious figures in the Imperial City, they dare not do anything and turn around to leave. The subtle relationship can''t be understood without reaching their level. At this time, in the center of the battle, dozens of strong men of the Imperial City besieged the demon dragon, and most of them were seriously injured. Even if they tried their best, they could not cause too much damage to the demon dragon. The more they fought, the more frightened they were. But no one retreated for the future of the imperial city. For this reason, more than ten people have paid the price of their lives. Among them, the alien strongmen who succumbed to human beings died more, the half body of Shidi was broken, Lao Liu almost died, and the wolf emperor was beaten to death with only one head left. The demon dragon fights alone in the imperial city. All the experts are at ease and have the absolute upper hand. The reputation of the strongest one in the world is not illusory. This is not the way to go on. Tang Tian is also helpless. His strength is still not enough to hurt the demon dragon, but it''s far from killing each other. If this goes on, the foundation of the imperial city will be completely buried here. It''s not clear whether he can kill the demon Dragon at that time. "Everyone obey orders, take the injured people back to the Imperial City, everyone hurry back, those who violate the orders will be killed..." Tang Tian''s voice spread all over the battlefield. All of them were surprised. They didn''t understand why Tang Tian gave such an order. However, all of them were mentally active. After a little thought, they understood that there were several gods in the imperial city. No matter how hard the demon dragon was, they didn''t dare to make trouble there. "Yes..." everyone said, getting rid of the demon dragon and leaving one after another! Chapter 1191 It''s no secret that there are several great gods in the imperial city. Although there is only one person who makes the move from the beginning to the end, the person who makes the move doesn''t even show his face, and then the demon dragon flies away. Under such circumstances, who dares to make trouble in the Imperial City? Although, although those gods may not be able to do it, who will test the chance? Therefore, in terms of the safest place in the world, the imperial city is definitely the first, and it can also be said that it is the last umbrella of mankind. Tang Tian let these people go back just because he saw this. Tang Tian also knows that even if he asks them to help, they may not help now. Even if they help, they will not directly deal with the demon dragon. At most, they just frighten him and let him leave instead of attacking him. If the demon dragon sees the clue and runs to the Imperial City in two or three days, it will not take many times to run out of human feelings, That is the moment when the imperial city was destroyed. However, now the demon dragon does not know, let the people in the imperial city go back, at least to ensure their lives, stay here will only be killed by the demon dragon one by one, there is no exception. On the vast battlefield, under the command of Tang Tian, all the dead and wounded left the battlefield one by one, and Tang Tian was responsible for staying behind. In order to make sure that everyone left, Tang Tian did not hesitate to consume the Qi in the sea of Qi to stimulate the divine body. He held the emperor''s seal and the demon dragon to stop them, and gave them a little time to leave. Fortunately, it was not long. In less than a second, the people in the Imperial City walked clean, and even some dead bodies were taken away. "Husband, they are all gone. Come back to your imperial city with me. As long as you go back, no matter how strong the demon dragon is, you dare not make trouble there." in the distance, Zhao Yueer cries anxiously. The body turns into a normal size, and the light is the origin of the package itself. Tang Tian just like a blink to avoid the attack of the demon dragon. He looks at Zhao yue''er with some desolate eyes and says: "yue''er, you go back first, I''ll come later.". Zhao yue''er is not stupid. When she hears Tang Tian''s words, she knows what Tang Tian wants to do. Her face changes and she screams: "husband, you go with me. If you don''t go, I won''t leave. You said that you want to stay with me all the time and never separate.". "Yueer is obedient. I promise you that I will go back to the imperial city to find you. No one can separate me from you. Do you believe me?"? Tang Tian almost said to Zhao yue''er in a praying tone. Smart as Zhao Yueer, how could Tang Tian not think that he wanted to fight with the demon dragon alone when he called everyone back? "I don''t, my husband won''t go, I won''t leave, I''ll watch from a distance, I won''t become a burden to you," he said. "Yueer is obedient. Don''t you listen to me? You''re here, I can''t let go. "Tang Tian is a little anxious. Although he has the speed of light, the demon dragon is not a vegetarian. Every blow makes Tang Tian dangerous. "Honey, will you come back with me? Back in the Imperial City, no matter how strong the demon dragon is, she doesn''t dare to go there. "Zhao Yueer cries. She knows that if she leaves, she may never see Tang Tian again. Thinking of the terrible consequences, how can she leave? "Where is the shadow? I order you to leave here with your mother and return to the imperial city. I will go back soon. "Tang Tianjian''s persuasion is fruitless, so he has to be tough. "Master, be careful, hundreds of millions of people in the imperial city are waiting for you to come back." the figure of the ghost assassin showed up and said. Then, after a moment, Zhao Yueer gave a hint behind her. She said in a secret way that she was offended. Zhao Yueer was soft and wrapped in black light. Zhao Yueer disappeared in the ocean. All of a sudden, on the whole ocean, in addition to Tang Tian''s entanglement with the demon dragon, there are countless audiences in the distance. Both human and alien people look at Tang Tian with new eyes, because they can imagine that Tang Tian wants to use himself to complete all the people in the imperial city. After all the people leave, Tang Tian will fight against the demon dragon regardless of everything, Even if you can''t kill the demon dragon, it will make the demon dragon unable to find the trouble of the Imperial City in a short time, and the price paid by Tang Tian is probably the whole life! Why don''t Tang Tian himself return to the imperial city? There are some gods in the imperial city who dare not go to the demon dragon. But Tang Tian knows that it''s just a temporary measure. Iron Dao Zhong Shan and others can''t help Tang Tian to kill the demon dragon. They have to do it by themselves. Even if they go back to the Imperial City, the demon dragon will not stop. It''s bound to cause havoc in the imperial city, Once they know that they can''t kill themselves in person, time and time again, after Tang Tian''s human relationship is over, the whole imperial city will be killed. And even if Tang Tiangui shrinks in the Imperial City, the demon dragon does not dare to go there for the time being. In this way, except for the Imperial City, other cities in the world will suffer and will be pulled out one by one by the demon dragon. At that time, tens of millions of human beings will be killed by the demon dragon, and there is no other possibility. Tang Tian doesn''t want to let tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people die because of his own reasons. It''s a fact that he can''t kill the demon dragon. However, even if he pays his life, the demon dragon has to pay a heavy price, so that he can''t find the Imperial city to find human trouble for a short time. As long as the demon dragon doesn''t find human trouble for a year and a half, there will be a steady stream of strong men rising, At that time, hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of powerful people will swarm to the site, and all of them will have to kill the demon dragon. This is Tang Tian''s plan. Yes, he used to be selfish, he used to be indifferent, he used to be ruthless, he used to kill many innocent people with the knife in his hand, he used to kill others mercilessly because of his position, but all that was for survival, for faster rise, but now, he has to stand up, stop the demon dragon, for the inheritance and future of mankind, Even if it is to use their own lives, but also to fight for a glimmer of life for mankind! "I want all living beings to know that human beings are the masters of the world. I want all living beings to understand that human inheritance cannot be cut off. I want all living beings to remember that even if they are as powerful as demon dragons, they have to pay a painful price to cut off human inheritance. Today, I pay my life to stop demon dragons, So tomorrow, there will be countless people for the future of mankind and all the alien desperate, human will not cut off, this world, will be dominated by human! At the end of the world, it''s a disaster, it''s a catastrophe, but it''s also an opportunity, it''s a rebirth, human beings will rise, all the creatures in the world will be suppressed except human beings, starting from the demon dragon.... "! Between heaven and earth, Tang Tian''s vast voice, such as Huang zhongdalu, resounds through the world. This is Tang Tian''s last roar. All those who hear this are boiling with blood. They wish they could join in the battle to fight the demon dragon! "Joke, if you, you human beings to extinction, this world, all living beings will crawl at my feet, you, and can''t change anything, I am destined to be the master of this world...", demon dragon roar, huge body dilapidated, but the vast power is to frighten all creatures in the world. The demon dragon roars, and its cold and ferocious claws think of Tang Tian. The sky collapses and turns into endless pieces. In an instant, Tang Tian''s body rose, turned into an ancient giant, and blew away with the golden emperor''s seal. Boom... Two phase collision, the void rippled away like waves, and then turned into endless pieces of radiation, the sky lost its luster, the boundless ocean collapsed and finally broke! Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. The demon dragon is extremely fierce. It''s not without paying a price to fight with Tang Tian. The nail on his paw is broken. But compared with Tang Tian''s injury, it''s insignificant! "Kill..." Tang Tian''s mouth bleeds. He rushes over again, and the seal comes out. It''s like the Taigu holy mountain, with two fingers and a clip. The years appear in between. It''s as long as ten thousand meters, and it''s incomparable! Boom, the demon dragon''s tail has been drawn, and the seal has been taken away. In the sound of clang, the years split on the demon dragon''s body, tearing a wound as long as 100 meters, and the seal has also been blown away! "Looking for death..." the demon dragon was furious, and a torrent of golden radiance spewed out, obliterating the void and drowning the Tang Dynasty. Even the emperor''s five dragon body protection skills were disintegrated in an instant, and his body was covered with countless sky! In the torrential Golden Ocean, the demon dragon snapped and roared on Tang Tian''s body, tearing off large pieces of flesh and blood, and the skeleton was clearly visible! At this time, Tang Tian was extremely fierce. With one move, the seal was smashed again. In the roar, the seal was blasted on the demon dragon''s head. The skin and flesh were flying. With a click, the demon dragon''s head was blasted with a small crack! "No one can save you", the demon dragon roars and rushes to kill him. His huge body twists, encircling Tang Tian like a boa constricting a tree. His body shrinks, and Tang Tian''s bones click down. He opens his mouth and bites Tang Tian''s head. "Even death will splash your blood..." in the roar, Tang Tian holds the demon dragon''s neck in one hand and the huge seal in the other hand, and covers the demon dragon''s head with a bang! "You can''t hold on, ha ha ha..." the demon dragon roared wildly. As soon as his head swung against Tang Tian''s head, Tang Tian''s mind suddenly roared and seven holes bled! "We''ll see who sticks to the end." Tang Tian roars. He clasps the demon dragon''s neck with one hand and smashes the seal with the other hand. He doesn''t care about the damage that the demon dragon brings to himself. Tang Tianhua, the strongest man of human race and the strongest man of alien race, is a giant ten miles high, surrounded by a demon dragon. They fight fiercely and swim on the sky for thousands of miles. They fight and walk over the ocean, and the void collapses where they pass Who can hold on to the end? The body of the demon dragon is indestructible. Tang Tian''s chance of killing the demon dragon is extremely slim Chapter 1192 The body of the demon dragon twines around Tang Tian, just like an old snake twining around a tree. Tang Tian''s bones clatter, his sharp claws tear, and his skin and flesh fly. It''s extremely tragic. Fortunately, Tang Tian grabbed the demon dragon''s neck and didn''t let him bite his head, otherwise Tang Tian would be swallowed by the demon dragon. Let Tang Tian smash it with seal and chop it with years. The demon dragon will not let go and will use all means. The demon dragon has been entangled in Tang Tian all the time. One person and one dragon fight and walk, swim across the sky, where the sky collapses, the sun and the moon are not shining. In the final analysis, Tang Tian''s strength is still far behind that of the demon dragon. He can only cause some harmless injuries to the demon dragon by using many means, and every blow of the demon dragon brings Tang Tian fatal damage. The fierce fighting between the two sides makes the distant spectators feel cold. No matter human or alien strong, they are all cold. Each attack of the two sides can be called fierce. Up to now, the fighting is not a battle of spirit, but an endless ending. But by comparison, no one is optimistic about Tang Tian. Everyone thinks that the party who eventually died must be Tang Tian, because up to now, Tang Tian''s body is broken, and the flesh and blood on his chest, abdomen and back almost disappeared, leaving only bones full of cracks and one leg crushed by the demon dragon! Despite Tang Tian''s many means, such as seals, years, thunder and lightning, wind blades, sword Qi, etc., the demon dragon fought down with its indestructible body. The two sides fought and wandered over the sky for thousands of miles. Along the way, the power of terror broke out and the lives were destroyed. The aftershocks did not know how many alien lives were smashed. Fortunately, human beings only occupy the tip of the iceberg in the boundless territory of the world, and the battle between the two sides has not been able to spread to the human gathering place. The battle started from the ocean, crossed the boundless territory, fought to the mainland, all the way East, through the grassland, through the desert, through the snow mountain, through the river, where you go, where is a terrible disaster. Countless strong men followed, but they didn''t join in. They hung far away, hoping to see what the final outcome of the war would be like. "You will die in the end. I think you can hold on to it until you are exhausted." the demon dragon roars. Victory is in sight. As long as Tang Tian''s Qi is completely consumed, then Tang Tian will be slaughtered by him. "Even if it''s dead, I won''t let you have a good time," Tang Tian roared. He put away the seal and cut it on one of the demon dragon''s claws at the frequency of tens of millions of times per second. Each blow can split 100 meters long sky. After tens of thousands of times, Tang Tiansheng cut off one of the demon dragon''s claws with a puff! However, the price Tang Tian paid was that his ribs were crushed by the demon dragon, and his internal organs were clearly visible. At any time, he might be hollowed out by the demon dragon and die! "This injury is nothing. After you die, it only takes me a little time to cure it. At that time, human beings will be completely wiped out from the world by my army, and no one can save them. Ha ha..." the demon dragon roared, shaking the sky. "You don''t have this chance, even if I die, you can''t do it for at least a year. At that time, a steady stream of arrogant characters will emerge in our human race. At that time, endless human beings will tear you to pieces." Tang Tian roared again, holding the years to chop on the body of the demon dragon, each time in the same position, trying to cut the demon dragon in two! If it wasn''t for Zhao Yueer''s evil tower at the beginning that the demon dragon almost lost all its flesh and blood and dragon balls, Tang Tian would not have been killed by the demon dragon until now, but Rao is so. Tang Tian''s end is also very miserable. Tang Tian knows that he won''t have the chance to kill the demon dragon, but Tang Tian still has the confidence to hurt the demon dragon, The price is that Tang Tian needs to pay his life. There is no other possibility. Maybe Tang Tian has been mean, ruthless and mentally handicapped. He has done too many wrong things and suffered a lot of ridicule. But at this moment, he is worthy of the world. He can say out loud, why don''t I give my life for the sake of the world? From the ocean to the mainland, to the snow mountain and desert grassland, from day to night, the blood of Tang Tian and the demon dragon was sprinkled along the way, and the place where they passed collapsed. It''s not that they have been fighting for a whole day. Tang Tian''s Qi can''t last that long. It''s only a few seconds from the beginning to the end. However, they have crossed the boundless territory, from one side of the earth to the other. We can imagine how fast their fighting rhythm is. "No, I don''t have much gas left in the sea of Qi. If I can hold on for two seconds at most, I will lose my fighting power completely. I have to hit the demon dragon seriously at this time, or I will die in peace." Tang Tian thought anxiously in his heart and tried every means. The demon dragon''s body was too strong, and the general attack was ineffective, which made him helpless. At this time, Tang Tian and the demon Dragon don''t know where they are fighting. When the demon dragon tears itself into its body, and the years keep chopping the demon dragon''s body, Tang Tian takes a look at the surrounding environment from the corner of his eye, and suddenly has a feeling of deja vu. "It''s like a huge swamp here. I seem to have been here. By the way, when I went to the stone forest of ten thousand beasts for the first time, I passed here. The stone forest of ten thousand beasts is in front of me. If I cross the stone forest of ten thousand beasts, I will be the sword casting city..."! Think of here, Tang Tian''s eyes a bright, thought of a way to hit the demon dragon! Holding the neck of the demon dragon in one hand, Tang Tian kept chopping. Tang Tian controlled the direction of the sword casting city. His speed was extremely fast. A virtual shadow crossed the void, the sky collapsed, the earth collapsed, and a ditch with a width of ten thousand li appeared in the stone forest of beasts! "Sure enough, there is the sword casting city ahead. Maybe it will bring disaster to the sword casting city if you bring the demon dragon here. However, if you can use the huge sword to hurt the demon dragon so that he can''t recover his vitality for a short time and find trouble for human beings, it''s worth sacrificing some human beings." Yu Guang from the corner of his eye saw the huge sword outside the sword casting City, which Tang Tian thought. Don''t know why, demon dragon at this time heart a jump, feel a great crisis, immediately roared: "what do you want to do? No, you want to kill me with that giant sword? Ha ha, it''s a pity that you can''t use that huge sword at all. Everything is just in vain. Do you want to come here to be your sword casting city? Exactly, after killing you, I''ll level your sword casting city for the first time! The demon dragon saw the black sword between heaven and earth, guessed Tang Tian''s idea, and was relieved. Outside the city of casting swords, a huge black sword with a length of thousands of miles is formed between the heaven and the earth. The body of the sword alone is tens of miles wide. Like a huge city wall, it is inserted on the earth. The top of the sword has gone deep into the void. The whole body is dark and exudes a breath of awe. Even if it just stands there, it also gives people a feeling of crushing everything in the world. "Since you know, let''s die together, ha ha ha..." Tang Tian roared. He put away the years, grabbed the demon dragon''s neck with both hands, gave up the resistance completely, and pushed the demon dragon to the edge of the black sword! In Tang Tian''s opinion, it''s impossible for him to kill the demon dragon, and it''s not long before he can get rid of the Qi in his own sea of Qi. If it goes on like this, he will be killed by the demon dragon. It''s better to crash into the edge of the giant sword with the demon dragon and die together. In this way, maybe the demon dragon won''t die, but it will be severely damaged, In a short time, we can''t find any more trouble for human beings! One man and one dragon are huge. They cross the sky and smash everything. Thinking of the huge sword, Tang Tian completely gives up his resistance and lets the demon dragon attack him. "Damn it, you will die faster than me, and I don''t have to die," the demon dragon roared, frightened by Tang Tian''s fateful way. Although both sides collide with the huge sword, they will not die, but they will be cut into two parts by the huge sword. In that way, they will not come out to rule the world again after a few years of recovery! However, Tang Tian would not listen to what he said now. One person and one dragon rowed across the sky, thinking that the sword edge of the giant sword ran into the past. Their speed is so fast that tens of millions of human beings in the sword casting city don''t react at all, and they don''t even feel the approaching of dangerous atmosphere. Tang Tian and demon dragon both collide with the huge sword edge of Hengcheng between heaven and earth! If you slow down tens of thousands of times, you can clearly see that Tang Tian''s eyes are fierce, and he looks like death. He grabs the demon dragon''s neck with both hands, and his back is against the huge sword. At this time, the demon dragon''s huge body releases Tang Tian and struggles to the outside, but it''s useless to be grasped by Tang Tian. Therefore, in the state of the Tang Heavenly God, the huge body crossed the huge sword, along the shoulder to the waist, and was obliquely divided into two parts by the huge sword, which was sold into two parts by the huge sword. However, the demon dragon was not much better. The 100 kilometer long body was cut into two parts, and the tail was at least 60 Li long. Only the head section still had a pair of claws, which was a pity, One paw was cut off by Tang Tian in the previous battle. The demon dragon is no better than Tang Tian. Its body is cut into two parts, and only one right hand is connected to its body. The demon dragon''s body is cut into two parts, and only one claw is left! The two sides immediately across the huge sword, boom, the earth collapsed, both fell on the ground, hit several mountains! "Hahaha, now you, I see how you still dominate the world, only a small half of the body and a claw, without three or five years of cultivation, you don''t want to restore the original strength", half of the body lying in a collapsed mountain, Tang Tian looked at the demon dragon and laughed. "I''m at least better than you. Although I''m injured, I still have the possibility of recovery, and you, your heart has been cut in half, your life has been cut off, and there''s no possibility of living forever." the demon dragon, with half of its body lying on the earth, looks at Tang Tian and says coldly... "! Chapter 1193 Outside the city of sword casting, the huge black sword still stands between heaven and earth. More than 30 miles away from the giant sword, half of the huge body on the ground bloomed and instantly shrunk to the normal size of the human body, which was exactly the half of Tang Tian''s body cut off. Not far away, the 60 mile long demon dragon''s body was like a section of the Great Wall of steel across the earth, which was the half of the dragon''s body cut off by the giant sword, It is in sharp contrast to Tang Tianhua''s normal size. The earth collapses and the mountain collapses. It''s thousands of miles around here, just like an earthquake with a magnitude of 12. Tang Tianyang was lying in the middle of the rocks. His body shrank, leaving only half of his body. Along the left shoulder down to the right waist down, there was nothing left. Blood and internal organs flowed, and half of his heart was beating several times. The blood ran dry quickly, and Tang Tian''s face was like gold paper. However, he was laughing and was very happy. He supported his half body with his only arm and leaned against the stone. Looking at the half huge body of the demon dragon not far away, he said with a happy smile: "hahaha, demon dragon, as we all know, I won. Although I didn''t kill you, I hurt you at least, At this time, you only have one tenth or less of your ability, and at least in a few years, you will not be able to swallow up the world. Of course, if you don''t want to die, you can try it. I would like to see the picture of you being chased and killed by a strong alien like a lost dog. Unfortunately, I may not see it. "You can''t see my ending, but I can see your ending. You''re going to die. You''re going to die here. No, you''re going to die in my hands. I''ll blow you to pieces with my own hands. What about the strongest man? It''s not to die, "the demon dragon growled. This time, he suffered a big loss. Although he didn''t die, he was almost the same, just better than Tang Tian. His forty kilometer long half body, supported by his claws, comes to Tang Tian, not far away from him. He looks at him piteously, and the huge claws are photographed to Tang Tian. If there is no accident, Tang Tian will be photographed without residue. "In any case, I still won. At least, I fought for at least three years for the whole human race. At that time, there will be endless arrogant and powerful people in the human race. Even when you come back, you will not be able to return to heaven. Now my life has been cut off, and it''s meaningless to die. Unfortunately, I can''t see your miserable end." Tang Tian still laughs, I had a great laugh. "No one can stop me from dominating the world, neither can you," roared the demon dragon. The huge dragon claws were photographed by Tang Tian. Although they were seriously injured and dying, they still dominated the world. They smashed the space with one slap and pressed down on Tang Tian. Whoosh... At this moment, there was a contention in the sword casting city in the distance. A golden rainbow shot across the void in an instant. It was a terrible sword light, just like a golden rainbow. The golden sword light was so bright that it split on the demon dragon''s claw and almost cut off its claw with a puff! "I forgot to tell you that my sword casting city is not far away. It''s ridiculous that a demon dragon was shot through the dragon''s claw by a 93 level juejian human. It''s ridiculous that you can''t kill me. If you hesitate again, my people will come later. At that time, it''s not about you killing me, but you will fall here. Finally, I will die in my own hands, It''s not in your hands. Ha ha, are you disappointed? Seeing this, Tang Tian laughed and was very happy. "Your Majesty, it''s too late to save the last general..." in the sword casting City, a loud shout rang out, and a white figure shot at here quickly. It was Xiao Chen holding a long sword. "Even if you don''t die in my hands, you can''t live anymore." the demon dragon roared with reluctance. Half of his body soared up into the sky and quickly came to the other half of his body not far away from the giant sword. He wanted to leave with half of his body. At this time, all the subsequent spectators, including black God and Yin Yang giant panda, were shocked. They could not speak when they saw the scene near the sword casting city. Everyone didn''t expect that Tang Tian, the strongest of human beings, and the demon dragon, the strongest of alien race, would lose both sides. Their bodies were only half left, and they were extremely tragic. "Human beings can''t live any longer, and their strong vitality support can''t live for more than an hour at most. Unfortunately, the world will soon fall again to the strongest one. In the future, who will become the leader among human beings"? The Black God said to himself. "This is a good opportunity. Tang Tian doesn''t have to worry about the demon dragon''s serious injury. He doesn''t have to consider him. Are you interested in working together to kill the demon dragon?"? The Black God, who came from the giant panda, looked at the demon dragon and said unkindly. The fierce light in his eyes twinkled, and the Black God was embarrassed for a moment. Finally, he said, "wait for the demon dragon to leave here. Tang Tian is a character. It''s a bit immoral to pick up a bargain in front of him.". "It''s really funny, when did zombies begin to talk about morality"? Giant panda disdains to say, but does not immediately start. "Why? No, look over there! At this time, the Black God''s eyes narrowed, instantly opened, and looked not far away in an incredible way. Yin Yang giant pandas have the same expression and can''t speak. At this time, everyone had a premonition, including the demon dragon, also looked at the huge sword standing between heaven and earth, and the cold eyes were full of incredible looks. I saw the huge black sword trembling slightly at this time. Although it was slight, every trembling would make the ground shake violently for hundreds of thousands of miles around. Even the tall wall of the sword casting city not far away had begun to crack. The body of Tang Tian and the demon dragon was cut in the giant sword room before, but it''s inconceivable that the blood of the demon dragon was excluded one kilometer away from the giant sword. But strangely, some bright red blood covered a large area of the body of the giant sword. The color background of the black giant sword was not very impressive, and everyone saw it once reminded. The huge sword outside the city of sword casting is known to both human beings and other races. No one can get close to the huge sword within one kilometer. However, why is there a large area of blood stained on it? And go still slowly flowing? As if thinking of something, almost everyone''s eyes looked at Tang Tian''s half body on a stone in the distance. He was extremely sensitive to the strong one with the presence of breath. If it''s right, the blood on the huge sword is Tang Tian''s! What''s going on? Why is there Tang Tian''s blood on the body of the giant sword, which is said to be inaccessible? At the beginning, the blood on the sword just flows down slowly, but in a moment, all the blood is integrated into the sword. The sword trembles and calms down. There is no vision! "Ha ha ha, the sky never stops me, the sky never stops me, demon dragon, you go to die." in the distance, Tang Tian, lying on the stone, burst into laughter. In the laughter, the half of his body with only one arm bloomed, quickly grew bigger, turned into a divine state, and rose up into the sky. All of a sudden, he came into the void thousands of miles high! On the side of half of Tang Tian''s body is the hilt of the huge sword. The hilt alone is tens of miles thick. It''s dark and frightening. Tang Tian''s body in the state of God''s body is already huge. However, facing the huge sword hilt, it seems weak. Holding the big hand on the hilt, it can only grasp one third of it! Rao is like this. After Tang Tian half grabs the hilt, with the movement of his hand, the huge black sword begins to slowly pull up, as if Tang Tian pulled it out of the earth! "Bad...", below, on the earth, there is only half of the demon dragon''s body. It''s not good. The only remaining dragon claw grabs half of the body and wants to leave in the distance. However, it was too late. With countless pairs of incredible eyes, Tang Tian, who was only half of his body, pulled out the sword from the earth with one hand. The whole body of the long sword is dark, which gives people a feeling of peerless. The body of the sword doesn''t have any strange look. However, after seeing the whole body of the sword, all the strong people feel cold, and some even dare not move! The demon dragon who wants to escape turns around and looks at it. He is scared to death. He can''t figure out why Tang Tian can pull up that terrible sword? Rao Shihe is the strongest creature on the earth. When facing the huge sword, he still feels like an ant in the eyes of the gods, even though the sword has no edge. At this time, Tang Tian on the void, half of his body laboriously waved the huge sword, just like an ant regretting the tree. With all his strength, he could only swing the angle of the huge sword a little. The huge sword was thousands of miles long, but under the influence of Tang Tian''s strength, the blade of the sword below poured into the direction of the demon dragon less than 20 degrees, but that was enough. How long is the 20 degree angle distance of the huge sword that is thousands of miles long? No one has calculated it. However, people can see that the black sword is passing by, and the head of the demon dragon who is trying to grab half of his body to escape is cut in half by the black sword like bean curd. Finally, it hits the earth with a plop! Demon dragon, died completely, died so obscure, died so simply, died so suddenly, beyond everyone''s expectation! Puchi, the huge sword was inserted into the earth again. Tang Tian could only swing the angle of the sword with all his strength. He let go of the sword and let him insert it on the earth again. It was just another place. He just killed the demon dragon on the way! "In the end, you die in my hands," said Tang Tian, who let go of the huge sword. His figure shrank, turned into a normal human size, and finally fell down. "Your Majesty..." Xiao Chen rushed to the sky and caught Tang Tian, shouting anxiously! Chapter 1194 It''s quiet outside the sword casting city. A large group of powerful people are standing in the void, but no one speaks. They are scared by the sight. In the sword casting City, millions of troops poured out from the city and scattered all over the place. They all looked at the countless powerful people in horror, and no one dared to speak. The spectators who have been following are shocked by the sudden killing of the demon dragon, but the army of the sword casting city is afraid of facing so many strong people. It''s only a matter of minutes for so many strong people to destroy the whole sword casting city. In the void, standing next to the black sword of heaven and earth, Tang Tian, who was only half of his body, was hugged by Xiao Chen. Although his face was pale and without a trace of blood, he still said to himself with a smile: "the sky never stops me, cough...". Tang Tian''s voice is so weak that it''s like an old man''s last effort to speak before he dies. Next moment, beside the giant sword, on the corpse of the demon dragon, a torrential light of experience rises, like a bright sun falling into the world. The golden light shines on the whole sky, boundless. Anyone can feel the torrential vitality in the light of experience! That bright experience light ball, all of a sudden divided into many points, the largest one occupied eight layers, in addition to the largest occupied one layer, the rest divided into several tens, all of a sudden thinking of shooting in all directions. Discerning people can see that even the smallest one of them can raise the level of a super strong person at level 91 by one or even two. The experience can be called massive! The biggest group of experience light, without any unexpected thought, Tang Tian flew in the past, suddenly covered it, the light shining on the sky, when the light dissipated, Tang Tian had been intact standing in the void, the injury recovered! The only fly in the ointment is that Tang Tian is naked at this time, but no one dares to laugh at him. Xiao Chen''s reaction is the fastest, and he is in front of Tang Tian all of a sudden, so that Tang Tian won''t be exposed for a long time! "Congratulations, after hard fighting, your level has been upgraded to level 99. All basic attributes have been increased. A special reward of 100 evolution points is given. Please choose the strengthening direction"! Yes, at the last moment, when Tang Tian thought he was going to die anyway, he killed the demon dragon. His torrential experience raised his level by one level, and all his injuries recovered. Without waiting for his reaction, a cold hint came back to his mind. "Congratulations, after hard fighting and cruel struggle in the end of the world, kill the level 100 boss demon dragon, lift the human level limit, and raise the level to level 100 by hunting other races. In view of your contribution to mankind, we give a special award to Lihua Qi Dan"! Tang Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could get a reward after killing the demon dragon. Although he knew by the name that the reward would not be a good thing, it was undoubtedly a kind of affirmation to himself! At the same time, a burst of fragrance flow out, fluttering, all the smell of ask spirit shock. In Tang Tian''s hand, a white pill the size of a broad bean appears out of thin air. It''s as white as white jade. It contains a torrential force, but it''s extremely gentle. Looking at this pill, Tang Tian gets the information. "Huaqi pill, Didan is a kind of pill. After taking it, it can increase the amount of Qi by 1 trillion. It is required to open up a sea of Qi for taking.". Tang Tian was shocked by this small pill. How could he imagine that this small pill could add a trillion wisps of Qi? To what extent? You know, up to now, Tang Tian''s Qi is only more than 180 billion. The Qi increased by this pill is more than five times that of all his Qi. However, this Huaqi pill is just the so-called first grade pill of Di Dan. You can imagine that there are second grade and even ninth grade pills of Di Dan. How much Qi can that pill increase? Take a deep breath. Tang Tian swallows the pill. After the pill enters his mouth, it blooms, forming a torrential force to rush into the sea of Qi. Suddenly, the sea of Qi is tumbling, endless Qi is surging, and a trillion wisps of Qi are floating in the sea of Qi! Tang Tian was not as happy as he thought, because he found that even one trillion wisps of Qi and his original 180 billion wisps of Qi only occupied a very small part of the whole gas sea. He could see that the whole gas sea was still boundless with a drop in the ocean. For the whole gas sea, more than one trillion wisps of Qi are very important, Like a small lake in a dry ocean! "How much gas does it need to fill the whole air sea"? Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Don''t understand Tang Tian simply don''t want to, but will look at the distance of all the strong body! Killing the demon dragon, the most powerful creature on the earth, is not a single way to let Tang Tian raise his level to level 100, but as if he had completed a certain task, so that the level of all human beings can break through the suppression of level and can be raised to level 100. I just don''t know if the alien race is like this. When the demon dragon died, the corpse was lying on the ground. There were eight objects around him, and a large amount of magic money lying on the ground. However, despite the eyes of countless people, no one dared to pick it up, because next to the demon dragon corpse, a terrible sword was inserted between the heaven and the earth at an angle of 20 degrees! In the eyes of countless strong people, Tang Tian stepped into the void, step by step to the corpse of the demon dragon, wearing emperor suit, ignoring the presence of countless strong people. As the most powerful boss in the world, the demon dragon can be said to be extremely explosive after being killed. There are eight things that explode. A gold bead, the size of a fist, a gold skill book, a gold sword with sheath, a set of gold armor, a black treasure box, a bottle of elixir in a white porcelain vase, a black long knife and a white token! Ignoring the presence of many strong people, Tang Tian selfishly next to check. The information displayed by the golden bead is "dragon bead, a nine grade gem of the prefecture level, which can get different effects when inlaid in different equipment. Inlaid in boots, you can get additional skills of dragon travel in the sky and 10000 points of agility. Inlaid in armor, you can get additional skills of real dragon body protection and 10000 points of physical strength, Inlaid in weapons, you can gain the skill Longwei and upgrade the weapon level by one level.... "! The attributes of the golden skill book are: "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, six humanity skills..." The attributes of golden long sword are introduced as follows: "you long sword, seven grade equipment of humanity, with skill of dragon chanting to subdue soul..." When the black treasure box opened, Tang Tian''s good luck today seemed to have run out, but he didn''t get anything. He began to look at the pills in the white porcelain bottle. They were ten pills that could increase Qi. Each pill could increase 100 million wisps of Qi, which was not very useful to Tang Tian now. The black long sword is called Heisha magic sword. It is equipped with five items of humanity. It has two skills, one is tearing and the other is burning soul. As for the last white token, Tang Tian couldn''t figure it out. The attribute is like this: "zongmen token,???"! This white token only shows four characters of a clan token, and the rest are question marks without any specific attributes. Tang Tian was very surprised, and could not understand what it was. "Although the demon dragon explodes, the equipment, the dragon ball and even the skill book are all within the scope, but this token is a bit strange. Maybe this is the most precious thing. One day it will definitely play a huge role. Maybe it''s not that I won''t be able to get its attribute, but that I can''t get the time," he thought, Tang Tian put away the token solemnly. As for the other equipment and skill books, they are not very useful to him. They can be used as rewards for the meritorious officials in the imperial city. After observing all the equipment of the demon dragon, Tang Tian squints and looks at the huge sword beside him. If it wasn''t for it, he would die here today. Tang Tian once came to observe the huge sword. Like everyone else, Tang Tian couldn''t get close to it. But today, when Tang Tian died with the demon dragon, the huge sword tore itself and the demon dragon''s body, and his blood sprayed on the huge sword, so that he could kill the demon Dragon with the huge sword. At that time, Tang Tian was already in despair, half of his body collapsed on the rocks, waiting to die, but a sudden voice sounded in his mind, so that he renewed his hope, and then called out the four words "heaven never stops me"! At that time, the prompt in Tang Tian''s mind was like this: "your blood makes the emperor''s sword recognize the Lord"! It was such a short sentence that let Tang Tian rekindle his hope and turn it over at one stroke. Looking at the huge sword again this time, I couldn''t get any information. A kind feeling arises spontaneously, and I also got some information about the huge sword. "Tiandi sword, God hide nine heaven, with different levels of energy will stimulate different power of Tiandi sword"! There are still few explanations, but after speculation, these descriptions give a lot of information. First of all, the name of this sword is Tiandi sword. Then, the equipment level of this sword is shenzang level. It seems that the level is not low in this level. Jiuchongtian can see that maybe this sword belongs to the top equipment in shenzang level. Then, this sword doesn''t have additional skills or attributes like humanitarian equipment, but needs different levels of energy to activate it. From Tang Tian, we can guess that Qi in the sea of Qi belongs to one kind of energy. However, Qi may be the lowest level of energy, It can be seen from the fact that before I used up my little Qi, I could only move this huge sword a little distance. But it''s enough. Using Qi can activate the Tiandi sword. Although you can only use the sharpness of the sword, you are absolutely invincible in this world! You can see by killing the demon dragon in an instant! Chapter 1195 Tiandi sword is dark, simple and plain, but its surface is very smooth. No stains can be stained on it. The huge sword body is obliquely inserted on the earth. Although it is so quiet, it still makes people feel a sense of suppressing the heavens. Facing the Tiandi sword, which can easily kill the demon dragon with one move, the endless strong people on the scene dare not even look at it, but no one left. Everyone knows that Tang Tian is the strongest one in the world. His words will change the pattern of the whole world. The demon dragon has been killed by seconds. If he runs to his own forces with this heavenly sword, I''m afraid he can kill all of them with a light sweep. "Tiandi sword, is it a kind of equipment of shenzang level? I don''t know which level of the evil pagoda is higher than that of the Taoist talisman. The total length of the tower is 9999 meters, and there are more than 99 centimeters, nine millimeters, nine... The number of 99 is the highest. No wonder he dares to call it the "Heavenly Sword" and suppress the heavens. Looking at the Heavenly Sword around him, Tang Tianxin sighs. Although Tiandi sword is strong, it makes Tang Tian in trouble now, because he can''t take Tiandi sword at all. The huge body of Tiandi sword is nearly 1000 kilometers long. There is no such big storage equipment in this world. However, this is the Tiandi sword itself. It''s so big that it doesn''t shrink like years and then breed in the sea of Qi. Of course, Tiandi sword, as a sacred weapon that Tang Tiandu couldn''t understand, must have many magical functions and characteristics. However, today, he can''t push it. That is to say, this sword belongs to him, but he can''t take it away. It''s like getting the most expensive sports car in the world, but NIMA can''t drive at all, Is there anything more complicated? "The weapons of God collection can certainly be collected into the sea of Qi. Although the sea of Qi is within the human body, it''s vast, and it''s more than enough to fit the Tiandi sword." thinking of this, Tang Tian''s hand is on the Tiandi sword, and the sea of Qi surges to think about the gathering of Tiandi sword. But to Tang Tian''s horror, there was a terrible suction from Tiandi sword, which instantly absorbed half of the Qi in the sea of Qi. It had a posture of absorbing Tang Tian''s Qi. Not to mention, after absorbing so much Qi, Tiandi sword just trembled a little and then calmed down, let alone being taken into the sea of Qi! He let go decisively and consumed hundreds of billions of wisps of Qi, which only made the sword tremble. Tang Tian knew that even if he consumed all the Qi, he would not want to put it into the sea of Qi. However, if he used hundreds of billions of wisps of Qi to incarnate into the spirit body, he would be able to pull up the Tiandi sword and wave it half a circle. "It''s mine. No one can take it away. One day, I will sweep the sky with Tiandi sword." Tang Tian said secretly in his heart and once again focused on the corpse of the demon dragon. Although the huge corpse has become a few sections, the tiger still exudes a very fierce smell. Put your hand on the corpse of the demon dragon, and countless golden mists float up and condense into a drop of golden blood. It seems that there is a golden dragon roaring in the blood. "The real dragon blood, you took it from the inheritance temple at the beginning, but now it''s returned to its original owner." holding this drop of dragon blood in his hand, Tang Tian said to himself. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. Tang Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. The blood dissolves into every cell of the body and becomes the same divinity as the transparent blood. Finally, the small dots in the cell expand a little. "This drop of dragon blood is at least equivalent to more than 1000 drops of ordinary blood. If I stimulate the God body again now, it may be able to stimulate the God body to the horror level of 80 kilometers. This is secondary. The main thing is that the level of dragon blood is not as high as the level of transparent blood in my body." Tang Tian was shocked. "Xiao Chen obeys orders," Tang Tian said aloud, opening his eyes. When Xiao Chen was shocked, Tang Tian knelt down in front of him and said, "my subordinates are here.". "Decompose the body of the demon dragon, and distribute the dragon meat to each city, so that everyone can taste the taste of the dragon meat. Take the keel to forge weapons, the dragon scale to make armor, and the Dragon skin is the same," Tang Tian said, pointing to the corpse of the demon Dragon. In a few words, he decided the tragic end of the demon dragon. "Yes..." Xiao Chen was stunned, and then he responded and said loudly, this is a demon dragon. He didn''t dare to think about it before. But he will be trampled by himself later. Although it''s just a corpse, it also makes him very excited. After giving orders to Xiao Chen, Tang Tian turns around again and looks at the countless powerful people in the void in the distance. He slowly asks, "why, do you have to stay for dinner?"? "Emperor Shenwei, since we have solved the serious problem, we will stay soon and say goodbye," the giant panda took the lead and said, then left without any hesitation. "Your Majesty''s coming to the world is just around the corner. Congratulations," heishen clasped his fist and finally chose to leave. Soon after, except for the people in the sword casting City, all the people who followed to watch the opera left. When they came, they all held the mentality of watching the opera and picking up the cheap, but when they went back, they were very heavy hearted. The demon dragons are all killed by Tang Tian. Who else in this world can stop Tang Tian from moving forward? "Your Majesty, why don''t you leave all the strong behind? Now your majesty should have such means, right? Xiao Chen some don''t understand of looking at Tang Tian to ask, those absolute jolt strong all leave, he is a little not reconciled, if only kill them all that good? Tang Tian shook his head and said: "you think things are too simple. The number of the most powerful people who came here before, including the alien race, is no less than 3000. No matter how strong I am, how much can I kill even if I hold the Tiandi sword? Once I''m exhausted, they will come in droves. Not only I will die, but also the whole sword casting city will be lost. If they all unite, the power of our imperial city will be overthrown. Don''t underestimate the power of a world, and don''t overestimate my power! "Subordinates understand." after listening to Tang Tian''s words, Xiao Chen has some books to fear. Although Tang Tian is strong, he can be called the strongest in the world, but he is not a God. He can''t kill the strong in the whole world at one stroke. The best example shows that the demon dragon was strong enough, but why didn''t he come out to rule the world in a big way, but he was swallowed by one force after another? The final reason is that he is not really invincible and can not face the whole world at the same time! "So, what''s next?"? Xiao Chen asked again. Looking at the vast world, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said: "now that the demon dragon is dead and the great trouble has been relieved, our imperial city does not need to lurk. We need to send troops to sweep the eight wastelands. No matter we are foreign or human, we all have to crawl at the foot of our imperial city. In history, many heavenly pride have not been able to unify the whole world. I hope that such a feat can be realized in my hands"! Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xiao Chen suddenly felt that he was boiling with blood, unifying the whole world. Hundreds of millions of races will crawl at the foot of Juncheng. What a feat is that? Shua... In the sword casting City, a bloody figure appeared beside Tang Tian in the blink of an eye. Zhao yue''er''s eyes were red and her tears were flowing continuously. Tang Tian choked and said: "husband, you said that we should be together no matter what. Why did you run to face the demon Dragon alone before? If you have any problems, how can you let Yueer live? When Zhao Yueer arrives, Xiao Chen leaves with all the people in the sword casting city. Looking at Zhao yue''er in front of him, Tang Tian said with some guilt: "just as yue''er said, I don''t want you to do anything. You see, I''m not good? Only this time, in the future, in any case, I will not leave Yueer alone to face the irresistible danger, OK? Although both Zhao Yuer and Tang Tian know that if they encounter such an irresistible enemy again in the future, Tang Tian will still protect Zhao Yuer from leaving and face it on her own, but Tang Tian''s starting point is for Zhao Yuer''s good, no matter what, she can''t be angry. "If there is something wrong with her husband, yue''er will follow your steps, even in heaven and hell, yue''er will be with you." looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, Zhao yue''er said affectionately... "! On this day, hundreds of millions of people in the whole imperial city were excited and cheered endlessly, because Emperor Tang Tian killed the strongest biological demon dragon outside the sword casting city in one fell swoop, which indicates that the imperial city is now the most powerful force in the whole world! The news quickly spread out, all human forces were silent, and then broke out completely. All forces frantically sent troops to kill the alien race, striving to get a big cake in this chaotic period. After all, the strongest demon dragon in the alien race dies, and the alien race that has lost its leader will be scattered, which is the best time for human beings to kill. Similarly, all the alien races are silent, and then they start to panic. The human Tangtian will kill the demon dragon, rise strongly, and be invincible in the world. In the future, all the alien races will be killed, and the whole human race will take over the world again, and the alien race will usher in a catastrophe! All the connected foreign leaders are meeting secretly to discuss how to resist the expansion of the imperial city. In addition to the zombie group, several foreign forces, with no leader, are fighting for power. In this way, because of the death of the demon dragon, let the world once again into a greater chaos, every day there are endless creatures die! At a time when the whole world was in chaos, the imperial city made another move. Endless armies poured out of each city and began to sweep the world. Both alien forces and human forces were within the scope of their conquest. Human beings are good. First, they persuade them to surrender. If they don''t surrender, all the main leaders will be killed. At that time, these human forces belong to the jurisdiction of the imperial city. In the face of alien forces, the imperial city is more bloody. First, it will fight and kill the main leader, and then talk about surrender. The rise of dynastic forces in the replacement, will be accompanied by a bloodbath, only with countless blood and bone can cast the supreme throne! Chapter 1196 On the boundless plain, the vegetation is withered and yellow, and the autumn wind is bleak. Occasionally, a whirlwind blows, and dust and grass debris are rolled up. The orange sun is hanging above the sky. The sunlight does not make people feel much temperature. Three months have passed since Tang Tian slaughtered the demon dragon, the strongest one in the world, outside the sword casting City, and the earth has entered autumn. No matter how the world changes, no one can change the change of nature. On the earth, three million troops stood quietly, arranged in a neat formation, and a sense of killing filled the world. In front of the army, Xiao Chen, dressed in a white gown, stood with a sword, his eyes full of sharp. Behind him is an army of three million sword casting cities. Everyone carries a sword, and the spirit of the sword soars to the sky. In front, a huge city stands on the earth. The tall city wall is like a cold dragon lying on the earth. On the city wall, countless people hold their weapons tightly and look at the three million troops below nervously. In the middle of the city wall, above the gate, "steel Castle" is like a knife. It seems to hurt your eyes at a glance. "Iron castle, once one of the most powerful forces in the Chinese Empire, will become the territory of the imperial city after taking it," Xiao Chen said, looking at the huge city in front of him. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. The man who came out of the city was the leader of the steel castle. There was no one behind him. He faced Xiao Chen and the three million troops behind him alone. On the wall, countless pairs of eyes were watching nervously. It''s war or peace. It''s all a matter of breaking the army. If it''s war, there will be a river of blood. If it''s peace, there will be nothing wrong. A hundred meters in front of Xiao Chen, he broke the army and said, "do you really need this? "Tang Tian won''t let me live"? The voice of breaking the army is not big, and his eyes are as firm as a sword. Even if he understands that the situation is over, he will not bow his head. He has experienced more things than all the people in the world, so he does not frown even in the face of the army in the Imperial City. "The general trend of the world is now in my majesty''s hands. The world''s return is like the wheel of history rolling forward. No one can resist it. Any force that dares to block the general trend will be crushed to pieces. I respect you, but it won''t be the reason for the world''s return to give up Yanjing iron and steel castle. Break the army and give up resistance," Xiao Chen said slowly, It''s not very loud, but it''s full of power! Originally, Xiao Chen was not qualified to have a direct dialogue with the broken army. However, this time, Xiao Chen represents the imperial city. No matter how high the status of the broken army is, it will be crushed by the general situation behind Xiao Chen. "I''ve seen a few dynasty changes, head rolling, blood flowing, suffering is the common people, since the situation has gone, I no longer insist on anything, but, I have a condition," said Xiao Chen slowly. "Your Majesty once said that swordsmen are harmful to people. It''s better not to move swordsmen. For the last time, I''ll call you the Lord of the fort and tell you your conditions," Xiao Chen said slowly. "The iron castle can submit to the Imperial City, but I need a promise from Tang Tian to let my great grandson be the leader of the city," he said. Xiao Chen nodded and said: "before sending out troops, your majesty had ordered that all those who voluntarily submit to the power of the imperial city can use the same team, but they must be controlled by the Imperial City, and the military power must be given up"! "Good..." the answer of breaking the army is very simple and firm. His word, on behalf of Yanjing iron and steel castle has become the past, on behalf of Yanjing iron and steel castle, has become the territory of the imperial city! A little bitterness flashed through his eyes, and the picture of his whole life''s army reverberated in his mind. From the end of the Qing Dynasty to the underworld, to the new century, and now to the struggle of the dark end, he experienced too much. Suddenly turned around, he yelled to Yanjing iron and steel Castle: "Weiwei, help Tang Tian well, Zeng Zu''s life is worth it"! After that, the chopping Sabre behind the broken army vibrated, and a vast light of the sabre burst into the sky, smashing the sky. At the next moment, there was no sound of bleeding at the corner of the broken army''s mouth. "In fact, you don''t have to be like this. Your majesty only needs an attitude from all forces, and your Qi must be in your Majesty''s hands." when you come to the dead body, Xiao Chen says slowly. The next moment, including Xiao Chen, the three million army and tens of millions of people in the steel Castle look up to the sky together. The endless golden clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. A six clawed Golden Dragon rushed out of the golden clouds and rushed into the air transport above the steel castle. A few mouthfuls devoured the air transport representing the steel castle and then disappeared. This scene not only shocked tens of millions of people, but also represents that Yanjing iron and steel castle has become an eternal past! "Your Majesty Tianwei..." the three million troops brought by Xiao Chen roared in unison, shaking the sky. In the steel castle, all the people holding weapons put down their weapons and knelt down on one knee, facing the air transportation above the sky! All the people, including Xiao Chen, had a look of excitement in their eyes. If they won the steel castle but didn''t fight, no one would die. There was no better ending. No one was afraid of death. Once the war started, they didn''t know how many people would die. Although everyone is excited, no one speaks. After all, though the army is dead, his great grandson Xiao Wei is the new Lord of the iron castle. No one will show his excitement at this time, otherwise he will not know how to die! "The progress of the army, guarding the four sides, waiting for the imperial city''s order", Xiao Chen ordered, three million troops roaring toward the steel castle, the body of the broken army, was solemnly carried, this old man, worthy of respect! "Now, the whole dynasty has been controlled by your majesty, and the next step is to sweep the world." standing on the wall, Xiao Chen looked into the distance and said slowly! At the same time, far away, behind the high mountains, a huge city stands among the mountains. Over the city, a banner of eight trigrams floats. But at this time, countless people in the whole city look nervous and panic. The earth is shaking. With the roaring sound, countless huge beasts appear on the earth. There are wolves, tigers, bears and snakes, which are all over the world. They are approaching the city with a vast momentum! In front of the endless army of exotic animals, a golden dragon with more than 40 kilometers of wings is formed across the sky, above the dragon''s head. Zou Jun stands in the wind, holding a staff and looking at the city ahead! "Here, is the last defense line of Bangzi country? The cold Kingdom has been taken. After taking this place, you can go north to expand the territory of goose kingdom. "Looking at the city ahead, Zou Jun said to himself. "The Tang Dynasty deceives people too much. Our kingdom will never surrender. Thousands of people will surely be able to break the havoc and kill a bloody blue sky." in the middle of the city, an old man in gray clothes stands on the sky, holding a long sword and looking at the alien army led by Zou Jun, roars. "Your Majesty once said that there is one family in the world, but you people are also despicable. If you don''t give you eternal pain, you won''t have a long memory. Now the general situation of the world is in the hands of my majesty. The world is unified like the wheel of history. Everything you dare to stop will be crushed into pieces and killed..." Zou Jun said word by word, Every word seems to have a vast power, which makes countless people in the city breathless. As soon as the word "kill" came out, the endless alien army rolled forward, the earth trembled, the sky collapsed, and rushed to the city ahead. Soon after, the whole city was submerged by the endless alien army! This side of the world is broken, shouting and roaring interweave into the last elegy, countless lives died in the fight, so vast battlefield, personal strength is so pale! A whole hour later, the whole city became a ruin. Less than one third of the people in the city survived, and the rest of them turned into the dust of history forever! Jinxia is all over the sky. A six clawed Golden Dragon rushes out and devours Qi Yun. Qi Yun is engulfed. The eyes of the only remaining Bangzi people in the city are dull. Knowing that the situation is over, they all put down their weapons and kneel down to cry! "Now the general situation of the world is in your Majesty''s hands. Resistance is futile and a pale struggle. It was unnecessary for so many people to die. Why?" Zou Jun sighed as he chopped over the ruins! At this point, the Imperial City forces once again took a step, the Bangzi Peninsula became the territory of the Imperial City, and the next step was to sweep all the alien forces on the whole peninsula! In the south of China, after crossing the dark forest, there is a hot jungle. Further south, there are Yue, Lao, Zhai and Hongmao. Zhao Daniu, one of the two commanders in the Imperial City, personally led 10 million troops to this land. Among the 10 million troops, 3 million are human soldiers, 4 million are dragon cavalry whose ranks are all above level 70, and 3 million are dragon armour soldiers at the top level. Under the leadership of Zhao Daniu, tens of thousands of troops have set foot in this land and set off a boundless storm. Those who dare to stand in front of the army, whether they are human forces or alien forces, will be crushed to pieces! One force after another was overthrown. Both alien forces and human forces trembled under the iron feet of the Imperial City Army. Some of them immediately surrendered their wisdom and interests, and some of them wanted to resist. The end was miserable! After supporting the demon dragon being slaughtered, the imperial city spent a whole three months to eliminate all alien and human forces on the whole celestial boundary. Three months later, the Imperial City Army swarmed in all directions and launched the road of annexing the world! Chapter 1197 In the middle of a desert, the sand is yellow, the storm sweeps by, and the landform changes. The desert in the end of the world is thousands of times more dangerous than it was before the end of the world. We should not only pay attention to the mutant animals under the yellow sand all the time, but also resist natural disasters. The living environment is extremely harsh. A tornado stands in the desert, rolling up endless yellow sand and sweeping into the distance. "Such a desert tornado, even in the end of the world, is rare. It is hundreds and thousands of times larger than the biggest tornado before the end of the world. It can be called a miracle." seeing the tornado sweeping far away, Tang Tian said slowly. "However, no matter how big the natural disaster is, it''s nothing. Just like the tornado, it can be wiped out with a slap of a powerful man. In this world, natural disaster is not the biggest disaster, but the tide of beasts and war are the biggest disaster." Zhao Yueer said sadly around Tang Tian. Continuous battle, saw too many helpless cry before the death of life, even Zhao Yueer is a little tired of such a life. "If you want to end all these disasters, you have to make peace all over the world and return to your heart. At that time, there will be no killing and the endless disaster will end forever," sighed Tang Tian. If it wasn''t for the sake of human civilization, he didn''t want to send troops to fight in all directions and cause endless killing. Shaking her head and not thinking about it, Zhao Yueer pointed to the distance and said, "according to the information from the secret department, Guan, the most powerful leader of the red Mao Kingdom, should be thinking about that direction to escape.". "No matter where he escapes, as long as he is still on this earth, he will never escape the pursuit of the dark Department," Tang Tian said, holding Zhao Yueer''s hand and flying in that direction. Guan, the leader of the biggest force in the red Mao Kingdom, is an evil surrender division. One day ago, Zhao Daniu led tens of thousands of troops to fight against this force. He had already successfully won this force. His Qi luck was swallowed by the Qi luck Golden Dragon in the imperial city. But at the last moment, Guan used his evil skills to kill millions of people in the force, He made a powerful evil spirit with the evil technique of lowering his head, so he broke through the blockade of thousands of troops and escaped into the desert. Tang Tian came here specially to pursue and kill him. Tang Tian didn''t personally lead the army to fight in all directions, but he didn''t have time. He took Zhao yue''er to fight in all directions to kill the strong people of other races and the leaders of all forces who escaped. Although there are many of these strong men, they are also many. Any one of them may bring a disaster to the imperial city. Especially those strong men who fled after being annexed by the imperial city and had a grudge against them, once they made cruel measures against each city of the Imperial City, it would be a terrible disaster, so they should be eliminated. Guan is one of those people on the list who Tang Tian wants to kill. His head lowering skill is weird and evil. He can take many people''s lives in his sleep. If he doesn''t kill him and let him go, he will lead a series of troubles to the imperial city. "Husband, you see, where is the hidden place of Guan"? In the void, Zhao yue''er pointed to the front and said. In the middle of the desert, a piece of yellow sand with a diameter of 100 Li turns into pitch black, like asphalt, and emits a strange black air, which makes this piece of sand strange and gloomy. Even under the sun, it makes people feel hairy. "It should be here. I''m afraid only the evil head lowering technique can create such a strange and gloomy environment," Tang Tian said slowly, standing in the void. As soon as he saw it, he found that in the black desert, a strange evil spirit was lurking under the sand, and a pair of strange eyes were looking at Tang Tian and Tang Tian in the void. Behind the evil spirit was a frightened red haired devil, who escaped from the army of Zhao Daniu. "Damn it, I''ve been chased by Tang Tian so fast when I came here. I really want to kill everything. Since I''m not allowed to live, I''ll fight with you too," Guan said, gritting his teeth. His dry hands made a mysterious fingerprint, and the evil lington, who was lurking in the black desert, screamed and rushed out. The boundless evil spirit surges into the sky. The evil spirit, like black smoke, forms a huge face. It is evil and ferocious. It spreads to Tang Tian and the two of them. The evil spirit is invisible and has no substance, but its means are strange. Once it is entangled, even Tang Tian will be in great trouble. "This evil spirit should be regarded as a kind of special life, but it''s made by characters, which is more difficult than the 99 level sacred dragon. Of course, it''s just that for ordinary people, if there is no special means to restrain the evil spirit, I won''t come here." looking at the huge evil spirit rushing, Tang Tian said slowly. As soon as he pointed out, a ray of electric light came out, and instantly turned into a thunder sea in the void to surround the evil spirits. Thunder and lightning represents the great righteousness, represents the destruction and punishment, and is the nemesis of this evil spirit. The scream of fear of the evil spirit submerged by the thunder sea, but it doesn''t help. Under the endless lightning, it turns into wisps of smoke and dissipates! "How could it be so vulnerable? It seems that there is a huge gap between the rumors about Tang Tian''s strength. The rumors weaken his strength... "He roared at the bottom. But it''s all over. The thunder sea, which kills evil spirits, falls into the black desert. Endless lightning sweeps everywhere. The desert is melting, and the hidden pass is also gone. "My husband''s strength has been enhanced again, isn''t it?" Zhao Yueer said with a smile. "During this period of time, he killed so many powerful people and combined with divine blood, so his strength is naturally growing," Tang Tian said with a smile. With one move, Lei Hai once again turned into a ray of lightning and disappeared at his fingertips. Then he said, "Shen Yun is the most professional in the imperial city to deal with this evil occupation. If she comes, a ray of divine light will solve it, and it will be more relaxed.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er looks around and asks, "husband, with your status now, when will you give Shen Yun a place?"? Tang Tian was stunned, then wry smile, knead Zhao Yueer''s hair, pinched her face and said: "you think too much, up to now, after so much experience, I want to open up, with you, I''m enough, until the strength is enough, to revive Xueer, I''ll be satisfied with you two"! Shaking her head, Zhao yue''er said with a mouthful: "don''t my husband understand what they mean to you up to now? I see, there are Shen Yun, Zhang Yu, situ Mingyue, Hua Meimei, oh, there is another Ruoxi, they can see her husband''s eyes blind, but you are not moved. I don''t know how many times they cry for you! Tang Tian has no choice but to smile bitterly. If he misses something, he will miss it. Moreover, Tang Tian really doesn''t have so many experiences to take into account the feelings of so many women. Other people don''t express their opinions, but he can''t let himself bring all the women who like him into the harem. With Tang Tian''s higher status and greater power, his invisible charm will be greater. It is said that power is a man''s most gorgeous coat. No matter how ugly a man is, as long as his status is lofty, his body will exude a kind of attraction to women. "In this way, they, I think with the passage of time will gradually forget my status in their hearts, and eventually they will be able to meet their own belongings," Tang Tian sighed helplessly. "What about Xin''er? What is my husband going to do? You can give up Shen Yun, but how can you give up Xin''er''s tears? Zhao yue''er once again gives Tang Tian a difficult problem. "Xin''er is still young. It''s not suitable to say this now. After two years, if she''s still attached to me like this... Let''s talk about it then," Tang Tian said with some headache. "Hee hee, to use a sentence from people before the end of the world, my husband is really a good man, a good man. You see, even Zou Jun, who is usually a chubby guy, now has three women. There must be more behind him. However, he is so oppressed by Sanniang that he doesn''t dare to let her know," Zhao yue''er said with a smile. "Don''t tell Sanniang the information you get from the secret department, or Zou Jun will have a hard time," Tang Tian said with a smile. After so many years of hard work, Zou Jun gave full play to his shameless spirit and finally took Sanniang down. However, this guy is also a playboy. The red flag at home does not fall, and he wants to have a colorful flag flying outside. "You think Sanniang doesn''t know, she just doesn''t say it. After she followed Zou Jun, she changed a lot," Zhao Yueer said with a smile. "Then he''ll be lucky for himself," Tang Tian shrugged. Just at this time, a shadow appeared in front of Tang Tian, and a person from the secret department reported: "I''d like to inform your majesty that General Liu Fei is waiting outside the palace to see you."! Hearing the report from the secret department, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened. He waved the people from the secret department to go down and said to Zhao yue''er, "let''s go back. He came to see me. I think it''s something that''s happened."! After that, the two spread out a transmission array, opened a void channel, stepped out one step, crossed the boundless territory in an instant and returned to the imperial city. Outside the palace, Liu Fei, dressed in a wizard''s robe, has been waiting here. "See your majesty", see Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er appear, Liu Fei immediately knelt down and said respectfully. "Get up, come in with me, this time, hard for you," Tang Tian nodded and said, taking the lead to enter the palace. It''s not a formal occasion. They once had a good relationship with Liu Fei. Tang Tian and Liu Fei sat down relatively, and soon someone served a good restaurant. "Your Majesty, after this period of hard work, all the Japanese in the whole territory of the sun Kingdom have been in control of our Imperial City forces. According to your Majesty''s orders, this famous family will disappear completely in this world in a few generations. Now I have started to clean up the alien forces in the territory of the sun Kingdom, but I have searched all the forces of the sun Kingdom, big and small, There is still no trace of Song ci... ", Liu Fei said with some guilt. Chapter 1198 "Not found yet"? Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Tang Tian immediately frowned, and there was some dissatisfaction in his words. Song Ci is a key person in this task. His ability to lay out and take away half of the world''s wealth is enough to reflect his ability. Even Wang Deming, once the Prime Minister of the Imperial City, is willing to bow down. To put it mildly, Wang Deming''s ability to lay out is already very strong, but it''s not too much to be thrown out a few blocks in front of Song Ci. Tang Tian wanted Song Ci to take over Wang Deming''s position. However, after so long, Liu Fei said that he had not found Song Ci''s whereabouts. How could Tang Tian doubt Liu Fei''s ability? "The sun Kingdom, when I left, was already leaderless. Later I gave you millions of dragon riders. It''s easy to control all the Japanese human forces in the whole territory of the sun kingdom. For such a long time, even turning over all the places where human beings have set foot is enough. Now you tell me that Song Ci''s whereabouts have not been found, Liu Fei, Are you going to give me an explanation "? Tang Tian calmly looked at Liu Fei and said, but fools can see Tang Tian''s dissatisfaction at this time. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Liu Fei immediately fell down on his knees with a plop, shaking all over and said: "Your Majesty, listen to my explanation, during this period of time, my subordinates did not slack off your Majesty''s orders. The reason why it took such a long time to win the whole sun Kingdom is that I would dig three feet for every place I won, but, Up to now, I''ve searched all the forces of the sun Kingdom, but I haven''t found any trace of Song Ci. He seems to have evaporated from the world, and he is absolutely incompetent... ". In fact, Liu Fei was wronged. Song Ci was a monster. However, this man had already disappeared a few years before the end of the world, not to mention that he never appeared in the end of the world. He had been hidden by the emperor of the sun Kingdom, and Liu Fei was able to find him. Tang Tian is silent and knows that he wronged Liu Fei because of his impulse. However, if Song Ci can be used for himself, his role is many times greater than that of Wang Deming. He plays an important role in controlling the whole world as soon as possible. It''s no wonder Tang Tian has such a reaction before. Although Zhongshan is supporting Wang Deming''s capture in the Imperial City, Zhongshan is not a person in the world at all. Tang Tian can''t completely let him lay out a lot of things. It''s not that Tang Tian doubts about Zhongshan. What''s more, he''s afraid. If a great God helps you do things, I''m afraid anyone will be scared? "I know, you go back to the sun kingdom first, manage well there, and stop the army from starting to eliminate the alien forces. As for Song Ci, you don''t have to worry about it," Tang Tian said lightly. "Subordinates understand, subordinates leave," Liu Fei secretly relaxed in the heart, and then withdrew from the palace. Outside the palace, Liu Fei looked up to heaven and sighed, "where the hell is Song Ci hiding? I''ve been scolded by your majesty. If the emperor''s old dog is not dead, I really want to try "the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty"! After Liu Fei left, Tang Tian was silent. His fingers kept knocking on the table and he was lost in meditation. "Song Ci is too important. A little use of his brain can set off a terrible storm in the world. From the fact that he was controlled by the emperor or gave a little advice reluctantly, he swept away half of the world''s wealth, we can see that if he really wanted to do something, he must be chopping the waves, Such an important person will not be killed, but will be hidden in the snow. The last person to contact with him is the emperor of the sun kingdom. Tang Tian thought in his heart and quickly combed all the clues. At last, his eyes lit up and he said to himself, "at that time, the emperor never left the upper capital, so it can be concluded that Song Ci is still in the upper capital"! Thinking of this, Tang Tian couldn''t sit still any longer, stood up and said, "well, Song Ci is still in the upper capital, just hidden in some place. Maybe the place where he was hidden in the snow is isolated from the world. Up to now, he doesn''t know that the outside world has changed dramatically. From then on, there is no information circulating. No way, I have to go to the upper capital in person, Find Song Ci. "Husband? Liu Fei left? Are you going out? At this time, Zhao Yueer appeared behind Tang Tian and asked three questions. Zhao yue''er''s status in the imperial city is special after all. She usually doesn''t show up when there are outsiders. Of course, if she has a good relationship with Tang Tian, she is an exception. "Yue''er, let''s go out," Tang Tian said to Zhao yue''er, pulling her away. Zhao yue''er didn''t ask anything. After Tang Tian left the Imperial City, they quickly crossed the boundless territory and came to the upper capital city again. After the first battle, on the land of the sun Kingdom, we can no longer see the beautiful scenery of nurse mountain. Standing in the void, Tang Tian stares at the upper capital below, and his eyes sweep every corner, even the darkest corner. When his eyes open, any illusion or hidden means are useless. However, Rao did not find any possibility of hiding Song Ci in the upper capital. "By the way, at the beginning, the emperor hid a large amount of wealth in the lava under the nurse mountain, and opened up a space to store it alone. If according to the Convention, he should open up a space under the upper capital to hide Song Ci. Yes, it must be so. I didn''t think of it at the beginning." after the observation failed, Tang Tian said secretly. After thinking about it, Tang Tian pointed a finger at the whole Shangjing city. An invisible wave of space spread out and covered every corner of the whole Shangjing city. Soon after, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and he led Zhao Yueer into the upper capital. He came to the palace built by the emperor. Through the layers of buildings, he came to the deepest Hall of the palace. Looking at the red and green floor on the ground, Tang Tian said with a smile: "it should be here. It looks like an ordinary floor. In fact, it''s a puzzle. After the correct puzzle is made, it will form a transmission array. It''s a clever means. In order to protect song Ci, the emperor has made great efforts.". "Husband, have you found what you are looking for"? Zhao yue''er asks curiously. "Yuer, you see, the ground seems to be in disorder. In fact, it''s a huge jigsaw puzzle. As long as you make a complete picture, it''s a teleportation array. After the teleportation array appears, you can find the person I can finally find," Tang Tian said, pointing to the ground. Zhao yue''er looked at it carefully and frowned: "but husband, this hall has thousands of square meters, and the floor is divided into hundreds of thousands of pieces. If you want to make a complete map, you can''t do it in a few days.". "Don''t be so troublesome," Tang Tian said confidently. Then he felt the scattered array again with the source of space. The power of the source of space radiated out and covered the area of ten thousand li. If he couldn''t, he expanded the area again. Finally, his eyes lit up and he felt an open space tens of thousands of meters below the hall. Then, Tang Tian''s fingertips shot out a blue wind blade, which turned into countless sharp wind blades to surround them. The sound of the ground was torn into powder by the wind blade, and they "sank" to the ground! At the same time, tens of thousands of miles below, there is a huge underground space. Hundreds of Japanese people in different clothes stand in every corner with pale faces. Many people just sit on the ground without any sound, leaving nothing but skin and bones. "My Lord, it''s been several months, but why hasn''t the emperor come down? All the food has been eaten up, and half of the people have been starved to death. If the emperor doesn''t send any more food, we can only eat the bodies of our compatriots, "someone in the monitoring room said in Japanese. On the side, a man with the same pale face and no blood color heard the complaint from his subordinates and said angrily: "baga, are you complaining about your majesty? Have you forgotten what your majesty said when he left? At the beginning, your majesty said that the outside world might be in trouble, thus completely isolating this place from the outside world. The reason why your majesty didn''t let people deliver food is that the work has not been finished. We just need to wait patiently. ". "But, my Lord, we haven''t eaten anything for many days. The original food was eaten three months ago. What we were eating during this period should be very clear to you. You should know that the leather armor has been eaten, the leather boots and clothes have been eaten up, and many people''s clothes have been eaten up. Now you have nothing to eat, Next, if there is no way, we can only eat the corpses of our compatriots. However, look at the man... ", the speaker pointed to the screen in the surveillance and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. In the process of monitoring, Song Ci is lying on a luxurious reclining chair with a glass of wine on his face. There are fruit plates and delicious meat beside him. He has a very timid life. "Baga, is he what you can compare? Have you forgotten what your majesty said before you left? This man is 10000 times more important than all of us together. He can let his majesty command the whole world, and any good thing must be given priority to him, even if we all starve to death, "the so-called adult said with righteous words, but he licked his lips subconsciously and finally turned away his eyes with heartache. What''s more painful is that when Song Ci in the picture is full of food and drink, he starts to fly into a rage every day. He smashes all the rest of his food and throws it all over the place. The Japanese people who are so hungry are very popular! Chapter 1199 In the space below, dozens of Japanese who guard Song Ci are angry. I''ve been hungry for so many days. I''ve eaten everything I can eat, and the rest is just like eating my own meat. You bastard, you can''t eat and drink, but it''s so wasteful. Have you considered our feelings? If it wasn''t for Song Ci''s special status, dozens of Japanese here wanted to tear Song Ci Sheng up! Dozens of starving Japanese people painfully closed their eyes and did not go to see Song Ci''s wrestling Wupin. They silently thought that I could not see it. I could not see it. All these were illusions. At this time, Song Ci, who was in the middle of the hall, kept beating everything in the room and scolded: "damn Japanese, how long have I locked me in this place? Let me live in darkness for several years, and I don''t even know what the world has become like. I said, "my ancestors, Banban..."! After venting, Song Ci collapsed on the luxurious reclining chair and looked up at the ceiling. His eyes were blank. He didn''t know how long his dark days would last. No matter how much wisdom he has in his head, he has no way to face these Japanese like superman. It''s just a daydream to escape from here. If he didn''t have a belief that he would have killed himself if he hadn''t gone out of here and tried every means to destroy the Japanese. In this period of several years of dark imprisonment, Song Ci did not want to commit suicide. However, in the face of these Japanese people beyond his understanding, he could not even commit suicide. Even if he cut off his hand and cut off his stomach, he could be cured quickly by the other party. He once thought that he must have won the lottery and become a member of the legendary cross army, Why else is everyone here non-human? Not to mention the countless "technologies" that he could not understand in this space, only those who could fly freely once made him feel that he was dreaming. If he did not come to see himself from time to time, he believed that he was not on the earth any more, even though he changed every time. "Wait, if I have a chance to get out of here, I won''t make your little Riben economy go back to the stone age. My name is written upside down...", Song Ci swore in his heart more than once. No one paid any attention to Song Ci. Several people came to the room quickly, cleaned up the messy environment, and retreated after a new decoration. "No, why didn''t you send a woman here today? By the way, if I remember correctly, all the women I sent in this month are repeated... "Song Ci''s eyes twinkled, and immediately said loudly to the person who was just going out. Hearing Song Ci''s words, those people almost fell to the ground, their mouth twitched, and they scolded in their heart: "I''m your uncle, I''m starving to death. You bastard not only have food and drink, but also live a happy life like a pig. After eating and drinking, you still want women. Do you want people to live? If it wasn''t for the emperor''s order, I would have made you! "Not right, not right. It''s almost three months. The guy who called himself Emperor didn''t show up here. Was there an accident outside? However, the mental state of those who guarded me was obviously different from that before. They were the same as those who hadn''t had dinner for many days, but their eyes were more and more wrong when they went to see me. Moreover, not only the emperor had never been here, but even a strange face had never appeared. Could it be that they were forgotten here? If that''s true... ", Song Ci was shocked to think of it. His head is running fast, imagining all the possibilities. However, Song Ci, who has completely derailed the world, can''t imagine that the former sun Kingdom no longer exists. They have become a forgotten existence. Song Ci, who has been out of touch with the whole world, can''t escape from this cage no matter how evil his wisdom is. Song Ci is also a pathetic guy. He has been imprisoned for several years. Even after the end of the world, because he was imprisoned, he didn''t even have the chance to fight monsters. Even if he only has level 10, his evil intelligence can leave here. However, on the property panel in his brain, the level is 0! After the people who cleaned the room went out, they were immediately watched by countless green eyes, not at them, but at the garbage in their hands. No, to be exact, it was the food wasted by Song Ci! Then, a group of hungry crazy guy like a dog pounce on food, regardless of whether he was trampled or stained with ash food, all into his mouth, at this moment, those who eat shed tears of happiness, nothing is more happy than eating. The people who didn''t get it can only sit on the ground and look at the people who got it and eat it. Their saliva drips all over the ground. There is nothing more painful than the picture of watching others give something while they have to endure hunger. Some people will say, why are so many Japanese people dead while Song Ci still has food? It has to be said that the arrangement of the emperor, Song Ci, is too critical. In this last world, he has more significance than all the people in the sun kingdom. He can help him rule the world. How can he neglect such a person? So a special food area was opened up to store Song Ci''s special food. All of them were the best. Because of the inferior name, the Japanese people in this space didn''t pay attention to Song Ci''s food even if they were dead. Otherwise, Song Ci could still live to the present? In the monitoring room, several people are staring at the screen with green eyes. Those who snatch the "garbage" and gobble their food suddenly swallow their saliva. They want to eat their own food. They are so focused that the ceiling above their heads is torn into powder by a gust of wind blade. Of course, they are all hungry. Tang Tian holds looking for yue''er in his arms. When he comes to the underground space, he is suddenly surprised. According to the truth, since this is the place to guard Song Ci, it must be that the defense is tight to the extreme. However, he and Zhao yue''er come here in a big way, but no one finds out. This is not right. Tang Tian looks at these guys curiously. At the same time, he sees the picture on the front screen. When he sees Song Ci lying on his reclining chair, Tang Tian thinks that this should be Song Ci, right? Although there has been no intersection, but this person has been too famous, his photos have been seen on the Internet, um, gained weight! "Why? Why are these Japanese people eating rubbish? It''s so disgusting, even the garbage is so enjoyable, "Zhao yue''er said with disgust on her face. It was only when Zhao yue''er began to speak that those Japanese people staring at the screen and swallowing their saliva reacted. They subconsciously looked at Tang Tian and Tang Tian one by one. After a few seconds, their faces changed and they cried out angrily: "baga, who are you and how...". Before they finished speaking, Tang Tian killed these guys with one finger. Tang Tian would not have any mercy on this despicable nation. After killing them, Tang Tian looked at the space and said to himself, "in order to hide Song Ci, one side of the well has taken great pains to open up a space tens of thousands of miles deep underground. Not to mention, it has also built a transmission array. If I didn''t master the origin of the space, I would feel that there is a big space below, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find it in a few years. "Husband, you see, under this, a lot of Japanese people are dead, and most of them don''t even have clothes. They are like skin and bones, as if they were sucked dry by vampires," Zhao Yueer said, pointing to the screen. Tang Tian was stunned. He knew why. The sun kingdom was destroyed more than three months ago. There was a place where Inoue side was responsible. Once he died, it was naturally isolated from the world. For three months, he could not communicate with the outside world. Naturally, there was no food, no matter who was strong, I''m afraid that''s the end of starving for three months without supplies. "I have to say that the people of this nation are really dead brained. Since the outside world can''t transport supplies in, don''t they know that they are going out to look for them?"? Tang Tian said speechless. But in the end, Tang Tian was not idle. With a flick of his finger, a ray of wind from the source shot out, and turned into a gentle wind blowing through the whole underground space, killing all the Japanese left here. A few months ago, there were only a few great powers in the whole sun kingdom. Naturally, the Japanese who had not contacted the outside world for several months would not have any strong ones. Killing them was just a matter of shooting. After cleaning up all the Japanese, Tang Tian takes Zhao yue''er to the door of the room where Song Ci is imprisoned. He opens the door violently and sees Song Ci lying on his back in the middle of the room. Hearing the sound, Song Ci put his eyes on Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er at the door and said in surprise: "finally, a new face has appeared. I''m very curious. Are you sent by the emperor? By the way, this woman. "Are you Song Ci? It seems that there is no more brain than others. Why are you smarter than so many people? Without waiting for Song Ci to speak, Zhao yue''er looked at each other curiously and said. Hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, Song Ci was stunned. At last, he trembled and asked in Chinese, "are you from China?"? How long have you not heard this familiar language? Song Ci almost forgot. At this moment, nothing can describe his excitement. "Why? I haven''t been shut up yet, but I still remember the language of my country... "Tang Tian looks at Song Ci and says with a smile! Chapter 1200 Long lost voice, long lost people, no one can feel Song Ci''s mood at this time, how many days and nights did not hear the familiar voice? Song Ci himself forgot. Although Tang Tian''s clothes were a little strange at this time, Song Ci could accept that the clothes of his guards kept changing for almost a year. Moreover, even though the Japanese and the Chinese were almost the same, Song Ci could tell Tang Tian was not a Japanese, and the cultural temperament of the Chinese people was not something that the despicable Japanese could pretend to be. Who are you? Song Ci didn''t show too excited look, but looked at Tang Tian and asked calmly. For Tang Tian, he was full of curiosity. After all, this was the only new face he had seen in recent months, and he was the same nation. "I''m the so-called emperor in your mouth," Tang Tian said with a smile, but there was a kind of evil idea in his heart. There was a glimmer of joy in Song Ci''s eyes and he asked, "in this way, the sun kingdom is ruled by the Chinese people?"? "Er... It can be said that..." Tang Tian shrugged. Scratching his head, Song Ci said awkwardly: "you see, how can a small man like me afford to meet a big man like you in person? It''s very kind of you. "You''re not surprised at all"? Tang Tian asks a little puzzled. "What''s so strange about this? A year ago, I found that the whole world has changed greatly. Although I have been isolated from the world, the attribute panel in my mind can''t deceive me. I just don''t know what the world has become like," Song Ci said helplessly, but it was replaced by joy. Looking at Tang Tian, he continued: "in this way, can I be free? You don''t have to be imprisoned anymore? "Yes, you can leave at any time, but if you are not afraid of hitting you, if you go out now, you will not live for an hour," Tang Tian said kindly. How do you say that? Song Ci doesn''t believe it. With his wisdom, after he goes out, he will let the birds fly in the sky and the Dragon swim in the sea. Tang Tian says that he can''t live for an hour, which is an insult to his wisdom. Tang Tian didn''t tell a lie. Song Ci''s wisdom can be called evil. But what about evil? He''s at level zero now, and he has no strength at all. After so long, even a two-year-old child in the outside world is at least level 10, and he can be killed with a slap. At this time, if he goes out, it''s almost like an ant entering the giant''s kingdom, He is lucky to live more than an hour. To be honest, if you accidentally meet a strong man, I''m afraid a sneeze will kill him. "I don''t count. Just go out and see for yourself," Tang Tian said. "Well, I think so, but are you sure you won''t imprison me like the sun kingdom before?"? Song Ci said suspiciously that others might question him, but he knew his importance. If he let himself do it, he would turn the world upside down. "Maybe before, I would choose you for my use, but just now, I thought about it, you have little effect on me, maybe you don''t know that soon the whole world will be unified, and I am the one who has made great achievements that no one has done in history. Do you think that in such a big environment, How big waves can you afford? Tang Tian said funny. It''s good to be able to control Song Ci. It''s just icing on the cake. If you can''t control him, you can''t make any big waves. No matter how high your wisdom is, it''s useless in the face of absolute power. No matter what the plot is, you can blow it up with one blow! "Brag. By the way, after all that, can you take me out first? I have been living here for almost a year, and in recent years I have lived in isolation. You should understand my yearning for freedom, "Song Ci said with some expectation. Although Tang Tian is very casual, he can see that Tang Tian is not an ordinary person. He does not dare to play any tricks around him. Before he fully understands the world, Song Ci does not dare to be a bit presumptuous. "Well, after you go out, you can inquire about me a little bit. After all, I am the emperor. Then, after you fully understand the world, if you want to find me, you need to say to the air that you want to see me, and someone will bring you to see me," said Tang Tian. With one move, a wind energy will wrap it, and then, Tang Tian deliberately slowed down and didn''t reach the ground in a flash, which could be regarded as a buffer for Song Ci. He was too fragile to stand up. "I didn''t expect that I could still fly, although you were helping me. To be honest, if I didn''t have the wisdom to communicate with God, I couldn''t understand. You should be the so-called immortal, right?"? Song Ci looked at Tang Tian and said. In Tang Tian''s opinion, Song Ci is just a chatter. It seems that it doesn''t matter, but every sentence has his purpose. Tang Tian says with a smile, "if you understand it like this, Congratulations, you are about to enter the fairy kingdom in legend.". "Really? I didn''t expect that after being locked up for such a long time, I could enter the legendary fairyland... I wipe it. It''s really fairyland. "Before Song Ci finished his words, his eyes lit up and he came to the outside world. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. In order to get rid of the nagging of Song Ci, Tang Tian simply protected the Song Ci and came to the ground above the surface. It appeared on the upper part of the capital city. Here, Song Ci saw the flying human beings. Some riding the beast, some feet flying sword, some stepped in the void, and suddenly they were shocked, simultaneous interpreting the fairy tales. "Such a huge city stretches for hundreds of miles, and the wall is hundreds of meters high, which is beyond the reach of human beings at all. Moreover, I am fully sure that I have come to the legendary fairyland for all the immortal beasts and immortals in the sky.". Song Cimu said in a daze. "Well, it''s the end of my duty to save you. I''ll go first, and you''ll get familiar with the fairyland." Tang Tian''s voice rang out in Song Ci''s ears. Finally, he put it on the street with a gentle wind and went away with Zhao yue''er. "Husband, you need this man very much. Why don''t you take the opportunity to accept him? In this way, you can control the whole world. With his help, I''m afraid the time will be greatly shortened, "Zhao Yueer asked. Tang Tian said with a smile: "there are three reasons. First, Song Ci has undeniable wisdom. However, he is far away from the world. He needs a time to adapt. After he adapts, his wisdom can work in the world. Second, he has already seen that I must be a person with a great identity, He deliberately avoids repaying his kindness because he knows that I can''t save him without repaying him, but he urgently needs freedom. So he just says those unimportant words to tell me that I will remember your kindness, but don''t limit my freedom. Third, he is a wise man and doesn''t want to be controlled by others. He likes the feeling of controlling everything, If I force him to do things for me, what''s the difference between him and Inoue? This will only make him disgusted. "In this way, isn''t my husband sparing such a talent? What if he''s taken or even controlled "? Zhao yue''er asked with some worry. "Yue''er can rest assured that he is a smart man. Once he realizes the cruelty of the world, he will find a support. If he is not stupid, he will contact me at last. It''s just a matter of time," Tang Tian said without any worry. "Yes, if he is not a fool, as long as he lives in this world for a period of time, he will know everything about his husband and make the right choice. Moreover, people like him will not know the purpose of his husband''s rescue. If he dares to rely on anyone to deal with his husband, he will die very ugly.". "Oh, let''s go. It will take him some time to contact me. During this period of time, it''s better for him to see the cruelty of the world," Tang Tian said, taking Zhao Yueer back to the imperial city. Song Ci was put on a street in the capital by Tang Tian. He was at a loss for a moment. At last, he turned around and put up a middle finger in the sky and muttered, "it''s not very righteous. He saved me and ran away, and didn''t give me any capital to survive. But it doesn''t matter. With my wisdom, even in the fairyland, he can get along very quickly.". Before he had finished his words, Song Ci flew up and fell to the side of the street. Half of his body was numb. He saw a child in his fifties and sixties standing tens of meters away, staring at Song Ci in a daze. At last, he bowed and looked frightened. Song Ci, who has been dealing with Japanese for many years, vaguely hears that the child has been apologizing and looks at Song Ci in panic. "The humble Japanese dare to knock down the Chinese and die for me." a soldier in iron armor appeared behind the child in Song Ci''s incredible eyes. He roared, then raised his hand and fell. With a puff, the child was cut in half! "He''s still a child. Why did you kill him"? Song Ci pointed to the soldier and said that he couldn''t understand why a child was killed mercilessly. "Are you new here? I don''t know how to mix it up. Up to now, I don''t know how to mix it up. As for the child, who is Japanese and has the least status in the whole world, it''s damned to collide with the Chinese. OK, you''d better not walk around. Even a child can knock you off when walking. I don''t know how you mix up. "The soldier took a look at Song Ci and left cursing. Song Ci was stunned. What happened to the world? What happened? Why is it so cruel? Chapter 1201 The scene in front of him completely overturned Song Ci''s cognition. In his mind, no matter how much the Chinese people hated the Japanese people, they would not hurt their children. However, at this moment, in front of him, a Japanese child, only eight or nine years old, was killed by a knife without frowning. His young head was not far away, The headless corpse fell, and the blood spewed out several meters away! "Why? How could the world be so cruel? He was beheaded just after hitting me. Moreover, there were so many Japanese looking around, but no one could see that they were stopped. When did the status of the Japanese become so low? Looking at the scene in front of him, Song Ci said to himself. "What happened to the whole world in the years when I was derailed from the world? The city is not like the human world. Some people fly in the sky. There are huge beasts across the sky. Tall trees plunge into the sky. The mountains go deep into the void. Moreover, even an eight or nine year old child can easily fly me, and it''s still in the unconscious situation..., cruel world, incredible world, completely subverting all cognitive world... " At this moment, Song Ci completely disordered, sitting on the ground, staring at the world at a loss, at a loss. "The cruelty of this world is beyond my imagination. I''m afraid the strange beasts flying over the sky can smash the whole city with a slap. What kind of world is this, who can tell me?"? Song Ci said to himself blankly. With his wisdom, of course, he didn''t think it was a fairyland, but the bloody and cruel world couldn''t suit him. At this time, song realized that with his wisdom, it was wishful thinking to play with the cruel world, let alone play with the world. Just as Tang Tian said before, he was lucky to live an hour in the world, Before that child lightly bumps to fly oneself is a vivid example! "This barbaric world is so terrible that I have to live..." Song Ci thought. He stood up from the ground, but took a breath of air. At this time, he knew how badly he was hit. Half of his body was numb! With a painful body, Song Ci walks to the old man sitting on the street not far away. No matter what, he needs to know about the world. Undoubtedly, the old man who seems to die at any time is the best object. Other people don''t dare to get close to him. "Old man, excuse me..." Before Song Ci could speak, the old man looked at Song Ci in horror, and then disappeared in an instant. He didn''t know where he was. Yes, he disappeared in an instant, at least in Song Ci''s eyes. "How did he... Disappear? And why did you look at me in horror when you left? Am I that terrible? Looking at the empty place in front of him, song ciling was in a mess. "Why? This is from which ravine run out of the garbage, even now or zero "? At this time, Song Ci heard a voice of disbelief behind him. Hearing this sudden voice, Song Ci was startled. He knew what kind of world NIMA was and how every one of them was as terrible as a ghost. "Who are you?"? Song Ci looked at each other warily and asked, "there''s no way. People in this world are so terrible.". What appeared was a young man in his twenties, wearing a set of inferior leather armor and a simple sword on his back. Hearing Song Ci''s words, the young man raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "people of the Heavenly Kingdom? Why are you so miserable "? Zero level guy, it''s been more than a year since the end of the world. It''s a miracle that there are still such people in this world where weaned babies have more than ten levels. "I don''t know. I just came out of a Japanese dungeon and was imprisoned for several years. As soon as I came out, the whole world became like this..." Song Ci said with a smile more ugly than crying. "Well, I feel very sorry for you, brother. You are the saddest person in the whole world. You can still live safely after being imprisoned for several years. You are an immortal..." the young man said with a thumbs up to Song Ci. "Brother, my name is Song Ci. I think you should have heard of me. Can you tell me why the world is like this?"? Song Ci asked pitifully. "Song Ci? Are you the Song Ci who once made several countries join hands to pursue you? Still alive "? The young man asked in surprise. His eyes were full of curiosity and respect. The man who had affected countless countries before the end of the world was like a beggar in his eyes. "It''s me," Song Ci said cautiously. From the other side''s eyes, Song Ci saw that his reputation was not easy to use here. The other side saw that he was no different from a mole ant. "Don''t you know what the world is like? More than a year ago, people all over the world got a hint in their mind, you forget? The young man asked in silence. Song Ci wants to cry. I don''t know a bird. When he was imprisoned, he was basically sleeping every day. He was confused and thought that there was a conspiracy on one side of the well. He didn''t care. Who knows what you said about life tips. "Maybe I fell asleep in the place where I was imprisoned," Song Ci said with a bitter smile. "Well, you''re a fairy, no, see? This is the capital of Shangjing, which used to be on the territory of the sun Kingdom, but now it has been ruled by the emperor. Don''t think about it. This emperor flies to another emperor. Now the emperor will soon be able to rule the whole world. Then, the whole sun Kingdom no longer exists. It has become the territory of the imperial city. Then, the world is the end of the legend, But it''s different from what you used to know. All the creatures in this last world have mutated and become the world you see now. Forget it, I don''t have time to kill the monsters with you. By the way, I advise you to register at the Imperial City Office in the middle of Shangjing city and try to get to the imperial city. It''s too chaotic here, When the Japanese extremists saw you, they were afraid that they would kill you in an instant. "The young man said blandly, and finally rose up in Song Ci''s incredible eyes and disappeared in the sky. "I still have a lot of things to ask, elder brother, can you make it clear before you go..." Song Ci wanted to cry, and at the same time he was envious of the young man. When can I fly? Looking blankly at the busy street, Song Ci felt cold all over. This is not the world he is familiar with, but the so-called doomsday, a cruel and bloody doomsday. Can he really calm his wisdom and live? At this moment, Song Ci had no confidence in himself as never before. He allowed himself to be wise. All he met were those who could only talk about fists. If he wanted to live, he was just a character who couldn''t finish it. "The man who saved me calls himself Emperor, obviously not the so-called emperor of Japan. I heard from the young people before that he is almost ruling the whole world. Isn''t this NIMA the so-called super thick thigh? And it''s the dinosaur thigh. Why didn''t I hold it tight before? Song Ci wanted to cry and wanted to slap himself. At this time, Song Ci saw that the world was full of danger, and he didn''t even dare to take a step. "No wonder that child looked at me in horror after bumping into me. He obviously recognized that I was from the Chinese dynasty, and the whole Japanese nation was ruled by the emperor. By virtue of the hatred of the Chinese people towards the Japanese nation, we can imagine the status of these Japanese people. Then we can see from the expression of the old man that the whole Japanese people are afraid of the Chinese people, In this way... "Song Ci quickly combed the few information in his mind, and finally his eyes lit up. His eyes turned quickly on the street, and he immediately pointed to a Japanese national who was walking on the street in the distance and said, "you stand here for me and give me the money you said you have...". A Japanese of more than 40 grades, hearing Song Ci''s drinking, suddenly trembled all over and came to Song Ci with a smile on his face. He offered all his wealth with both hands and almost pulled out his clothes. He asked humbly, "my Lord, this is all I have. Please raise your hand and give me a dog''s life!"! After taking a small bag from the other party, Song Ci weighed it and said, "go away, don''t let me see you, or I will die...". When Song Ci finished, he disappeared at the end of the road. Song Ci was in a mess. How afraid were the Japanese that the Chinese would be so afraid of themselves? Judging from the other party''s breath, Song Ci can conclude that the other party can crush himself with a finger, but the other party doesn''t dare to say more. "It''s hard to imagine what means the so-called emperor used to make these Japanese people so afraid of the Chinese when he conquered the whole sun Kingdom..." Song Ci thought with fright. Then he weighed the money in his hand and said to himself, "is this the currency in circulation in the last days? This will be the capital for me to start in this world. Although I am more than a year behind everyone else, I will step forward quickly soon. After that, Song Ci strides away. Now that he has fallen behind so many others, he wants to grow up quickly in his own way. At this time, Song Ci is full of fighting spirit! "It''s really interesting that a guy without any strength could react in such a short time and dig up his first bucket of gold in the end. His flexible mind can''t be underestimated. No wonder his majesty values him so much. I want to see when you will go to ask his majesty..." after he left, A black robed man appeared in the dark corner, looking at Song Ci''s back, and said to himself. Chapter 1202 After Tang Tian rescued Song Ci from the upper capital, he returned to the imperial city. There were too many things for him to deal with. He had no time to pay attention to Song Ci, as if he had forgotten him. With the continuous expansion of the Imperial City Army and the collapse of human forces, no human force can resist the steps of the Imperial City Army. As for the alien race, because their wisdom is not very high, as long as they send out the strong to kill their leader, they will soon be scattered and gradually eroded by the imperial city. In short, the expansion of the imperial city has been moving towards the whole world steadily and rapidly. However, in half a year since autumn and spring, the imperial city has not won all of Asia. The ultimate reason is that the world is too big and the territory occupied by human beings is a drop in the ocean. More unknown areas need to be explored and discovered. To dominate the world is not to be invincible in name. It requires Tang Tian''s army to sweep every corner of the world, to fight against all alien and human forces, to make them submit and to collect Qi Yun. Only by collecting Qi Yun of the whole world can we be regarded as the real king in the world. If it wasn''t for the sake of collecting Qi, wouldn''t Tang send an army to sweep the whole world? With his power and strength, no matter which power comes to him, who will not treat him as a guest of honor? In order to collect Qi, Tang Tian is an enemy all over the world. With the passage of time, more and more of his enemies, whether human or alien, have emerged one after another. Every day, he has endless things to do. Maybe in the morning, he still kills the crane in Nanshan Mountain, and in the next moment, he has already appeared in the north to kill the ice bear. Moreover, with the continuous expansion of the Imperial City, the whole world''s foreign people feel a great crisis. Some have begun to join hands to resist the Imperial City Army, and the strong of dozens of ethnic groups have joined hands to organize hundreds of strong teams to resist the Imperial City Army. Sometimes the Imperial City Army can''t conquer an alien force for more than ten days. At this time, Tang Tian needs to go out in person. Together with Zhao yue''er, Zhao yue''er uses the evil pagoda to suppress these strong people. Tang Tian then kills them with years, and the fierce power spreads all over the world. On a broken land, the ground is full of huge alien corpses. There are boa constrictors like the great wall of steel, crabs like mountains, centipedes like trains, and black but huge mutant birds. Above these bodies, Zhao Yuer and Tang Tianqi stand in the void. "Yue''er, Congratulations, the level has been raised one level, it''s already 98 level, and you can catch up with me soon," Tang Tian said. Zhao yue''er shakes her head and says, "it''s not easy to upgrade these two levels. At the beginning, my husband''s level was upgraded to level 99 because he killed the demon dragon. If I want to upgrade my level to level 99, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait at least one year. It''s not necessarily possible to upgrade my husband''s level to level 99 because he killed tens of thousands of different races.". Tang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. In the past eight or nine months, after killing the demon dragon, he and Zhao Yueer have been fighting in the South and North, and they don''t know how many different races they have killed. However, it''s still a long way to go to level 100. This level requires many times more experience than level 1 to level 99, He didn''t even know if he could raise the level to level 100. "I don''t know how to upgrade the level of the demon dragon at the beginning. If you want to upgrade the level, you can''t think about it unless you kill hundreds of alien strongmen at the level of demon dragon," says Tang Tiandao. "Take your time. Anyway, my husband is almost invincible in the world, while going to other races is still evolving. As long as you keep killing like this, my husband will be able to become the supreme existence of level 100 one day. However, with the increase of the number of strong people of different races, the pace of expansion of our Imperial City Army will slow down. If there is no complete strategy, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to break out of Asia. The limit is to unify the Asian continent, "Zhao yue''er said helplessly. "Ah, yes, we have to think of a way. Although Mr. Zhong Shan''s layout is perfect, I can feel that he just wants to keep my current site, and he doesn''t want to expand at all. He wants to exercise my ability and doesn''t want to help me win the whole world," sighs Tang Tian. "I think Mr. Zhong should have his reason to do this. He''s only trying to balance some of the existence we don''t know. As for helping you dominate the world, it''s just an excuse. He doesn''t have the layout of the world. Otherwise, with his intelligence and the imperial city''s heritage, he may have won the whole world," Zhao Yueer thought. "Well, I think he has his own difficulties, but after a long time, he still hasn''t found any trace of the dark devil kingdom. Is it difficult that he is no longer in this world? If I can devour it, I''m sure I''ll try the Ninth level natural disaster of the barracks. Unfortunately, if I can''t find the dark devil''s land, I can''t upgrade the years, and the upgrading of the barracks is far away. ". "The car must have a way to the front of the mountain. My husband doesn''t have to worry about it. Take your time. By the way, I heard that the Fengshen in the blade gorge is beginning to feel uneasy. I''m afraid we have to go there.". "Well, this place hasn''t made room to deal with it. Let''s go today.". Tang Tian has already taken Zhao yue''er to blade gorge. In order to find the origin of the wind system, Tang Tian was almost killed by Fengshen in blade gorge. If he didn''t run fast, he would have died in each other''s hands. But now, a blade gorge can only be Tang Tian''s stepping stone. After solving the Fengshen problem, Tang Tian unexpectedly got a level 9 wind gem. It''s a valuable thing, which can''t be bought by all the money in the world, but it''s of little use to Tang Tian. Back in the Imperial City, Tang Tian asks xiaoduozi. "Now, how''s the arena going?"? Tang Tianwen. "Tell your majesty, up to now, more than 100000 people have reached the epic level of difficulty, but all of them have stopped at the mythical level of difficulty. So far, no one has been able to overcome themselves. Moreover, according to unreliable sources, the mythical level of difficulty is not an endless challenge. Everyone has only three opportunities. Once the three opportunities are used up, they have not overcome themselves, If you die, you will die completely, so those who have challenged once dare not try again, "xiaoduozi reported. Tang Tian nodded, didn''t say anything, and waved to let him go. For such a long time, Tang Tian stepped into the arena more than once, and he was one of the more than 100000 people, but he couldn''t overcome the myth difficulty and stopped here. "Why is it that the same person, with the same means, skills and even thinking, can almost kill me? When all kinds of skills are applied to the peak, they can''t be defeated at all. I really don''t know who will be the first person to defeat himself in this world. They all say that he is their biggest enemy. When a person has no weakness, he can only draw with himself. Only by completely breaking away from himself can he defeat himself, "Tang Tian said to himself. "Brother Tian...", at this time, a call wakes up Tang Tian. Liu Xin appears beside Tang Tian, his eyes narrowed into crescent shape. Liu Xin, as the head of the elf clan, has become a world-famous strong man after so long training. She is famous outside. But when she is around Tang Tian, she is always the little girl who doesn''t grow up. "Is Xin''er back? How''s it going? Tang Tian touched his head and said with a smile. Suddenly, Liu Xin''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape, enjoying Tang Tian''s touch like a dog, humming twice from time to time, which was extremely lovely. After hearing Tang Tian''s question, Liu Xin said with a straight face: "brother Tian, not long ago, when I was promoted to level 97, I got some inheritance from the elves again. It was very vague, but there was one thing in it, I don''t know what can bring people back to life. I''m afraid it will take at least a hundred levels to get the complete information of inheritance and know what can bring people back to life completely. So I''ll tell you the news. Liu Xin''s words shocked Tang Tian. There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes and he said, "it''s hard for you.". Lengxue''s body is still in Tang Tian''s storage ring, which has been frozen. Lengxue''s death is a thorn in Tang Tian''s heart. Although she can''t say that she loves her, the sentence "husband, say you love me, I want to hear it" she said before she died has always been around Tang Tian''s ears, becoming an eternal regret. She gave her body and mind to herself, but she didn''t even love her. It was cruel to her. It seems to see that Tang Tian''s mood is not right. He left and shook Tang Tian''s arm and said, "it''s not hard. By the way, brother Tian, I''m sixteen years old.". With that, Liu Xin''s face turned red and her eyes watered. She looked at Tang Tian shyly. "Sixteen years old is a big girl. It will take two years and eighteen years to grow up," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Hum, I''ll be 18 when I''m 18. I''m leaving. Goodbye, brother." Liu Xin muttered discontentedly and ran away. "Oh, little girl..." Tang Tian shakes his head and grins bitterly. How can he not understand her meaning. "Tell your majesty that someone wants to see you." at this moment, the voice of little Duozi came from outside. "Who"? Tang Tianwen: if most people want to see themselves, xiaoduozi will definitely say to meet or pay a visit to them. But frankly speaking, if they want to see themselves, their status is different. They are either friends of Tang Tian or people with the same status as Tang Tian. "Your Majesty, this man calls himself Song Ci." the voice of little Duozi came again. Hearing Song Ci, Tang Tian was stunned and then laughed. After half a year, Song Ci finally came to see him. Meanwhile, everything that Song Ci experienced in the past half a year appeared in Tang Tian''s mind! Chapter 1203 Song Ci is very important. His intelligence is of great help to Tang Tian. He was rescued by himself at the beginning. Of course, he would send people to watch him all the time. Of course, the people who observed him did not participate in his life. During this period of time, Song Ci''s experience has been passed to Tang Tian. It has to be said that although he has the wisdom of the world, his life has been extremely miserable. On the day he was rescued by Tang Tian, he learned that the Japanese were in a very low position, so he cheated them out of more than 1000 magic coins by threatening them. As a result, he was sure to be envied by other people when he tried to please his boss''s daughter. Let alone the miserable experience. On the way to upgrade, the boss''s daughter took him to hunt monsters, Unfortunately, for the first time, he was attacked by a dark level monster, and then a group of people died. If the people in the dark didn''t help him secretly, he would have become the dung of the monster. In the wilderness, he would be torn up by monsters at any time. Finally, he met a group of well meaning Chinese soldiers and saved him. He became the soldier''s logistics personnel, which made his life stable. Although he worked hard every day, his life was guaranteed. From time to time, some kind-hearted people gave him a disabled monster to kill. After a period of time, his level reached level 10, He is the lowest level person in the world. At this time, it has been five months since he stepped on the world! At this time, he realized the cruelty of the world. His wisdom is almost useless. Everything depends on his fists. Even if the two armies are fighting, it''s not who''s scheming, but the fists. At this time, he said a classic sentence, which was recorded by people around him. He said at that time: "no wonder in ancient times, there was a beauty trick, a dissension trick, and so bad stratagem was regarded as a strategist. It was because people at that time were generally illiterate. Only brute force created grandson''s prestige. If the current marketing strategy and a series of financial stratagems were put into ancient times, I''m afraid we can subvert a country soon£¨ If the plot needs to, don''t take the seat according to the number.) In fact, he knows that it''s not that the world''s stratagem is useless, but that he is in a position where he can''t use stratagem at all. After all, a level 10 kid can still calculate a level 50 monster with stratagem? In desperation, he still didn''t want to ask Tang Tian and set foot on the road of freedom and misery again. A few months later, he was really helpless. He could slap anyone he met and kill him. He couldn''t deal with any monster he met. Finally, he knew that because he was one year behind others, he had been completely left behind by people, If you want to rise, you have to hold on to a big thigh! Then, he rang out what Tang Tian had said to him, and said what he wanted to see Tang Tian to the void. He was taken to the imperial city by the people in the dark. When he came here, he saw what is the first city in the world! In this period of time, he also knew what kind of status his Tang Tian was at the beginning. He sighed that if Tang Tian wanted to force him to do things for himself, it would be almost effortless. There were countless ways to make him obedient, but Tang Tian didn''t do it, which filled his heart with infinite gratitude. "Sit, we meet again..." looking at Song Ci, Tang Tian said. Song Ci looks at Tang Tian gratefully. He understands that Tang Tian''s status today is higher than any other emperor in the history of China. However, he is so polite to himself and has a seat to sit. There are not many people who can enjoy such treatment in the whole imperial city system. "To tell you the truth, I''m here to ask for a job. I don''t know if there''s anything I can do for the emperor."? Song Ci said straight to the point. He knew in his heart that in front of Tang Tian, any kind of mind and stratagem was useless. Playing big cards in front of Tang Tian with his former reputation was a desperate act. If Tang Tian was dissatisfied with himself, there would be no place in the world to accept him. "Ah, Mr. Song, I''ve been waiting for you for half a year. Today I don''t say anything else. I''ll have a good rest after eating and drinking. I''ll talk about other things tomorrow," Tang Tian said with a smile. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Song Ci''s face turns red. At the beginning, Tang Tian obviously wanted to do things for him, but he didn''t know what to do. Now he turns around and comes back again, which makes him feel ashamed to death. At the same time, his heart is also full of gratitude. Tang Tian, a man of such a high position, actually remembers that he didn''t say anything, regardless of the past, remembering his experience and Tang Tian''s attitude during this period, he was so moved that he almost cried. In fact, it''s also a little trick of Tang Tian''s play. If he had saved Song Ci''s wisdom and begged him to do something for him, he would have thought he was so great. When he came to him after the cruelty of the end of the world, he would know how hard he got, thus creating a sense of belonging and honor, Will work harder, but also the kind of no regrets, after all, hard won things are the most precious. Tang Tian can be said to have given Song Ci enough face and personally accompanied him to a meal. Not to mention, he had the attitude of being a courteous and virtuous corporal without any arrogance. Tang Tian knew in his heart that Song Ci''s wisdom was worthy of his own attitude. The reason why he had such a miserable life before was that he had been derailed from the world for a long time and lagged far behind everyone. Now that he is familiar with the world, he will give him a platform, and he will burst out amazing energy with his wisdom. "Mr. Song is suffering. I will arrange someone to take you tomorrow to improve your strength. Of course, it''s impossible for you to step on the level of juejian in a short time, but it''s still possible to make your strength similar to that of most people," said Tang Tian, looking at Song Ci. With such a huge power of the Imperial City, it''s too easy to train Song Ci quickly. In half a month, he can be trained to be at least a strong man to open up a sea of Qi. "Thank you..." Song Ci was moved. He didn''t know what to say. The only idea in his heart was that if he didn''t have Tang Tian, he would not be able to live. He didn''t know that he could survive such a miserable experience without Tang Tian''s help. After Song Ci left, Zhao Yueer came to Tang Tian''s side and said, "Congratulations, my husband. The person who has been waiting for a long time has finally arrived.". "Yes, but this guy really is. In such a cruel world, it took me half a year to think of what I said at the beginning. If it wasn''t for my attention behind my back and his curiosity about the world, this guy would not have lived until now...", Tang Tian said jokingly! Chapter 1204 When Wang Deming was captured, he made such a big mistake that Tang Tian didn''t kill him. Besides too many people pleading for him at that time, another reason is that Tang Tian didn''t find a person to replace him at that time. It has to be said that Wang Deming''s position in the imperial city has lost his intelligence, and the expansion speed of the imperial city is much slower. Otherwise, the army of the imperial city will not just stop in the circle of Asia. Of course, a person''s wisdom is not endless, Wang Deming''s military layout can be undoubted, but with the gradual expansion of the speed of the Imperial City, the number of increase, Wang Deming can not be distributed to the whole world, a person''s ability is limited after all, and at this time, we need a better layout ability to replace him. At the beginning, Wang Deming managed a city of Xincheng, which was able to expand and strengthen Xincheng very quickly. At that time, under his layout, he was just running in the circle of dark forest, and there was not much achievement in a larger place, and he did not even win one of the top ten forces for the city, It''s Tang Tian who makes the power of the Chinese dynasty belong to Juncheng. Of course, Tang Tian doesn''t rely on his wisdom, but on his strength. Although Song Ci has been found to replace Wang Deming, Tang Tian will not turn his head to kill Wang Deming, but life imprisonment will not change. Song Ci is a key figure. Whether the imperial city can unify the world as soon as possible may be a key factor. In the future, Tang Tian will listen to his opinions in many places and learn from Wang Deming''s lessons. Tang Tian will not be as relieved as Wang Deming when using Song Ci. In other words, the higher the seat, the more lonely a person will be. Many people can''t believe even if they have a good relationship. This is probably what countless emperors in history call themselves lonely. It took more than ten days for Tang Tian to let three Jue Dian strongmen take Song Ci to hunt and kill the alien and upgrade his level. It''s like acting as an agent in an online game. After the Jue Dian strongman cripples the alien and has no resistance, Song Ci gives him a fatal blow. In this way, his level can be upgraded quickly. You know, most of Tang Tian''s jueminian strongmen are against jueminian alien race. With a lot of experience, it''s impossible for Song Ci to improve his level slowly. In half a month, his level will be upgraded to level 77. At this time, Tang Tian will give him another Yin Yang pill to help him open up the sea of Qi, and several powerful equipment and skill books. In this way, he will be able to improve his level, Song Ci quickly became an expert, although it is impossible to let him step on the steps of a large army, but now he is more than the next. The level of strength is up, but the disadvantages also follow. After all, Song Ci was forced to be promoted, and he must be lack of actual combat experience. I''m afraid that other people at the same level are not as good as him in all aspects, and with actual combat experience, Song Ci can be quickly killed. But anyway, Song Ci was able to surpass so many people very quickly. It was a gift from Tang Tian. He easily reached the bottom and surpassed so many people. What was he dissatisfied with? At this time, Song Ci realized Tang Tian''s great energy. He raised a level 10 character to level 77 in half a month, and opened up a sea of Qi. If a person grows up normally, it''s not luck. It''s almost impossible for a person like Tang Tian to grow up to this level without a year, But he just reached it in half a month! When Song Ci''s level was upgraded to level 81, and he was half a step ahead, Tang Tian called Song Ci back. At this time, Song Ci would have some difficulties if he wanted to be promoted again. Moreover, Tang Tian paid so much, and it''s time for Song Ci to repay him. Mr. Song, please sit down. How''s your time? Looking at Song Ci, Tang Tian asked with a smile. When he saw Tang Tian again, Song Ci was full of awe. He shocked all the strong people in the world with his own strength. He saw that the first person in the world was the one who dared not have the slightest airs in front of Tang Tian. The more he knew Tang Tian, the more he was awed. An ordinary college student stepped on the head of countless Tianjiao and killed a piece of Qingtian with the blade in his hand, which made him the supreme throne today, He asked himself that if he had stood on the same starting line with Tang Tian, he would not have achieved Tang Tian''s present achievements. What about Song Ci''s wisdom? Are there any smart people in the world? Not to mention ordinary people, even the legendary reborn and system carrier died in the hands of Tang Tian. What qualifications does he have to be proud of? "How can you bear your Majesty''s great kindness? To tell you the truth, Song Ci has never convinced anyone in his life. Even now, I will not bow my head to all the people in the whole world. I have to be convinced of your majesty, the humiliation and humiliation of Tianshui university when it retreated, the bloody means when I first arrived at Shijia village, and the strong rise of Tianshui city, In the face of all the heroes'' calm and other deeds, all of them tell the legendary experience of your majesty. No one can copy it. It won''t be long before the world returns to its heart, and all the creatures will be loyal to your Majesty''s feet. It''s just around the corner. It''s not difficult to achieve the foundation of the world and reach the height that no one can set foot on in history. ", Song Ci began to flatter without exaggeration. Listening to Song Ci''s endless words, Rao Shitang has goose bumps all over his body. He never thought that Song Ci, a guy who once disrupted the world economy on his own, could not resist flattery. "I''m just lucky. By the way, what''s Mr. Song''s opinion on the pattern of the whole world?"? Tang Tian said without salt. As soon as Song Ci''s heart coagulates, the secret way is coming. If he can''t say it well, Tang Tian will kick him away without hesitation. If he says it well, he will be in a good position from now on. After a quick thought in his heart, Song Ci said: "now, as far as the whole world is concerned, it can be divided into two parts: land and sea. If subdivided, the land can be divided into imperial power, the strength of the zombies and the ice power, and other scattered alien and human forces. There are many ethnic groups in the sea, and human beings have not set foot too deeply, It''s not easy to make an assertion "As far as the forces on the land are concerned, the biggest ones are not the Imperial City forces, nor the zombie forces, nor the ice clan forces, but the scattered alien forces and human forces. These forces seem to be scattered and not very strong, but because of their large number, if someone combines them all, they will become the biggest power on the land, Even the imperial city can not be compared. Of course, the probability is very small, but there is no such possibility. Hearing Song Ci''s words, Tang Tian nodded to himself. What he said was the truth. In terms of individual strength, Tang Tian might be the strongest fighting force on the whole earth. However, when it comes to power, there is still a gap between the imperial city today. "Then, in your opinion, how should the layout of our imperial city be arranged if we want to unify the whole world"?, Tang Tian said slowly. Song Ci was shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Tian to tell him such an important thing. If Tang Tian adopted what he said, he could say that he had changed the whole world. How could he not be surprised? Tang Tian asked, he had to say, after thinking for a long time, he said: "if we follow the pace of the Imperial City, and continue to expand, in the end, not only can not unify the whole world, I''m afraid it will bring big trouble to the imperial city"! When he said here, Tang Tian interrupted him and asked, "can you tell me in detail?"? Song Ci nodded and said: "Your Majesty should know that today''s imperial city seems to be big and expanding constantly. But if the pace is too fast, it will inevitably lead to the instability of the rear foundation. If the stalls are too open without strong cohesion, I''m afraid it will eventually lead to the collapse of the whole city.". Tang Tian nodded. Song Ci said it was true. Now the imperial city has almost integrated the whole Asia. Tang Tian has seen this sign, so he decisively asked the army to stop expanding outward and stabilize the interior first. Then Song Ci said again, "if the imperial city wants to unify the whole world quickly, it will not be able to follow the current mode of the imperial city. In the end, it will not only cause internal instability, but also force other forces to unite to deal with the imperial city. At that time, your majesty will be able to expect that kind of consequence. If you are not ashamed, no matter how strong a person is, It''s impossible to be the enemy of the whole world! "Well, continue..." Tang Tian looked at Song Ci admiringly and said. "Therefore, your majesty should jump out of this fixed groping and find another shortcut. The first thing to consider is to find a way to make other forces unable to unite, so that they can win the world. There are too many ways to achieve this goal. Your majesty can not know how to eliminate some forces, but secretly control them, so that they can disturb the whole world, It''s only the first step to make other forces unable to spare their hands to take care of the imperial city. Then your majesty can support several powerful but not top forces to appear in the world again. When they get a firm foothold, they begin to expand outward. The territory thus laid is ultimately your Majesty''s, which distracts the attention of other forces and reduces the dilemma of the imperial city, The imperial city is a force on the land. If you want to win the whole land force at one stroke, you will not be attacked by other forces. Then your majesty will jump out of this circle and fight for the sea. After you take most of the sea in your hands, you will turn over and surround the land. At that time, the whole land will easily fall into your Majesty''s hands, The rest of the sea area can only obediently submit to his Majesty''s Imperial City... ", Song Ci said a lot at a time, and elaborated his views from all aspects. Almost every point of his view is mentioned above, which makes Tang Tian feel that he is an alien. He has to admire Song Ci, a natural schemer. In a few words, he arranges the whole world, which makes Tang Tian feel amazing! Chapter 1205 Song Ci''s analysis makes Tang Tian suddenly clear. Although the imperial city is now the most powerful, it is almost entirely supported by its own strength. The strength of its own to suppress the whole Asian region is almost to the limit. If you want to suppress the power of the whole world, it is impossible. Under such circumstances, if the imperial city wants to unify the whole world, it must think of other ways. At this time, Song Ci''s words gave Tang Tian a clear way. It''s almost impossible to completely integrate the general trend of the world. The only way is to divide and transform it. It is to support forces everywhere in the world, obey their orders, and contain other forces, so that they have no time to take care of the imperial city. At a certain time, these forces controlled by the imperial city will rise together and dominate the world at that time! "In fact, your majesty, there is a better way for you to rule the world," Song Ci said again. Tang Tian''s heart moved, surprised: "I''d like to hear it in detail.". "Your Majesty should know that the world is too big, and the number of human beings is only a drop in the ocean compared with the alien race. It''s impossible to rule all the alien races with a small number of human beings, and it''s impossible to kill all the alien races. Even if all the alien races are scattered, they can''t obey your Majesty''s orders, which will only arouse their disgust, This is not good for human beings. In other words, your majesty, in order to command the world, you just want to collect all your Qi, right? Song Ci said. Tang Tian nodded, and also indicated to Song Ci that he would continue. At this time, Tang Tian had a vague guess that Song Ci''s words might enable him to rule the world soon. "In this case, it''s simple. Your Majesty''s request is nothing more than luck. In the final analysis, he doesn''t care whether he can rule the alien race. After all, there is a saying that if he doesn''t belong to his own race, his heart will be different. Even if he rules them, he will integrate the human race and the alien race into a huge empire. Because of the huge number of alien races, this will only reduce the status of human beings, In fact, your majesty doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. He just needs to issue an imperial edict to the world to let all forces present their good fortune. Your majesty can promise all alien races on behalf of human beings. The peaceful coexistence of human beings and alien races is equivalent to the whole world. Your Majesty''s family is dominant, while other alien forces are controlled by your Majesty in the same way as ancient vassals, There must be forces who are afraid that their majesty will eradicate them completely and offer their luck. In this way, there must be other forces to follow... "Song Ci said slowly. Tang Tian takes a breath. He secretly tells Song Ci that he is really powerful. If he says that there is no need to fight to gain the whole world''s fortune, even if his imperial edict is issued without any Force''s action, Tang Tian will destroy several forces specifically to set an example to others. Are you afraid that those forces will not obey? If we synthesize the previous layout, then it is not impossible to achieve the goal of ruling the world in a short time! After thinking for a moment, Tang Tian looked at Song Ci and said, "I wonder if Mr. song can do me a favor?"? "If you are afraid again, your majesty will give you orders," Song Ci said, fearing that Tang Tian would be angered by a bad word. "I want you to make a plan for me to lay out the world according to the current situation of our Imperial City, and synthesize all the suggestions you said before... I don''t know if you are competent"? Tang Tian said calmly. Song Ci was shocked. The reason why he had said so much before was that he wanted to try not to fight and rule the world peacefully. But what Tang Tian said at this time let Song Ci know that Tang Tian did not give up his plan to dominate the world at all. Tang Tian not only wanted the whole world to be lucky, but also all the creatures in the whole world to become the people under the imperial city! After weighing things up quickly in his heart, Song Ci''s eyes turned cold at last. If he succeeds, he will be famous in the history. Even after thousands of years, he has his own name in the history. He said: "I''m willing to give it a try.". "OK, I''m waiting for good news," Tang Tian stood up and patted Song Ci on the shoulder, then walked away. As for Song Ci, Tang Tian didn''t give him too much power as Wang Deming did before. He just asked him to make plans. In this way, no matter how smart he was, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t turn up too many waves, avoiding the recurrence of Wang Deming incident. After this day, the pattern of the whole world is quietly changing. First of all, all the terrified forces have found that the powerful imperial city army has stopped in Asia. Instead of expanding strongly again, it is building a stable rear area. Just when all forces thought that the Imperial City wanted to stabilize the rear and then expand strongly, the emperor of the Imperial City Tang Tian said that he would like the world to live in peace all his life, so that all forces, whether human or alien, could not understand it. We should know that human and alien are natural enemies. How can they live in peace? But after the sound came out, the imperial city completely lurked up, no longer outward expansion. "What is Tang Tian doing? Why did you stop all of a sudden? What''s his idea? This kind of speculation is in the mind of almost every force leader, but they can''t figure out what Tang Tian wants to do. In this way, in all people''s conjectures, the days are passing day by day, winter is coming, and the world is frozen. At this time, the ICERs want to take advantage of the opportunity to rise and dominate the world. However, without waiting for them to come out, Emperor Tang Tian and empress Zhao yue''er have come to the north and south poles and killed the top leaders of the ICERs in the north and south poles, At this point, it broke the ice clan''s purpose of seeking hegemony in the world. In this way, the days slowly passed, and there was no big war in the whole world for a long time. The final reason is that the imperial city has been standing still, and all forces are watching. The whole world has strangely ushered in a not short period of peace. At this time, many forces find it strange that some of their neighboring forces begin to change quietly, and the original friendly attitude has become stronger. There is a momentum that war will break out at any time, which makes many forces nervous. For a short time, they turn their eyes away from the imperial city and pay attention to the surrounding forces. In such a tense atmosphere, no one knows that great changes are quietly taking place in the forces in the ocean. Under the secret operation of a group of strong people in the Imperial City, they strongly enter the ocean to divide their spheres of influence. They take a soft approach, negotiate with the alien in the ocean with a strong attitude, promise a series of benefits, and let the creatures in the ocean obey the orders of the imperial city, If you don''t listen, kill it at one stroke! In this way, although the territory of the imperial city did not expand on the land, its territory in the ocean was extremely expanding. Winter goes to spring, and it''s autumn again. At this time, it''s the third year of the end of the world. In three years, no one has reached the level of 100, even in the imperial city of Tangtian. After careful analysis, a shocking data is obtained, that is, today''s imperial city has quietly become the largest force in the world. In terms of territory alone, the whole Asian continent has become the territory of the Imperial City, plus an Australian continent. In these two places, all the alien races are either killed or submitted to the imperial city! One day in the autumn of the third year of the last world, after a meeting of interested people, it was supposed to be the day of the Mid Autumn Festival. The emperor of the Imperial City, Tang Tian, announced an imperial edict to the world, and the world was in an uproar. "In order to fight for the inheritance of civilization, the world has been in chaos for several years, and there have been wars everywhere. This is to announce to the world that all the people in the world will offer their luck to the Imperial City, and let the spirit and fortune unite. After all the spirit and fortune are gathered in the Imperial City, We can promise to give birth to all ethnic groups in the world and continue ethnic civilization.... "! After the imperial edict was issued, the whole world was in an uproar, and countless angry voices rang out. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian''s heart was so big that he wanted all the races and forces in the world to offer his Qi Yun. Isn''t that a disguised surrender to the imperial city? Who would like to? However, among the innumerable voices of denunciation, there is a group of forces in the world who follow the imperial edict and offer their own good fortune! Everyone got the news that on the day when the imperial edict was issued, there were at least dozens of huge forces in the world, representing the fate of the imperial city. The Golden Dragon came and devoured the fate of these forces! "Why such a fool? How can you give Qi Yun to Tang Tian? Countless people do not understand! But just when these peripheral forces are puzzled, those forces who have given their luck declare to those who have not, saying that these forces are ungrateful and do not obey the imperial city''s orders, making it impossible for all ethnic groups in the world to continue their civilization. If this goes on, as time goes on, the number of ethnic groups will decrease, and one day one by one ethnic groups will disappear in history, If they don''t comply with the imperial edict, they will send troops to enlist the forces around them who don''t offer Qi and fortune! At this time, how could countless races not know that those forces who offered their luck were supported by the imperial city for more than a year? Scold the Imperial City shameless, but also actively prepare for war! But it''s too late at this time. Those forces who have given up their good fortune have sent out troops one after another. Suddenly, the whole world is once again trapped in boundless flames. On the one hand, they have been planning for a long time, on the other hand, they are rushing to fight. The result can be imagined. Those forces who didn''t offer Qi Yun were caught unprepared. All of a sudden, they were wiped out one after another in the chaos. Finally, Qi Yun was still engulfed by the imperial city. The world is in an uproar. Just when all the ethnic forces who have not given up their luck are ready to join hands to resist the Imperial City, a bigger threat comes quietly! Chapter 1206 After a short period of peace, the whole world is once again involved in the endless war, because with the passage of time, human beings and other races have grown up one after another, and the strong have sprung up like mushrooms. This war is extremely powerful, and the whole world is shrouded in fear and dignified atmosphere. The forces secretly supported by the Imperial City jumped out one after another to attack the surrounding forces. They came too soon and launched a war when the other side was not ready. The autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves and expanded. They soon won the surrounding cities and completely ignited the war in the whole world. Both human forces and alien forces can see that this is the long-standing plot of the imperial city. In a panic, they began to unite with each other to resist the plot of the imperial city. But at this time, the seas were tumbling, the boundless waves were surging to the land, and the endless alien groups were killed on the land under the call of the imperial city and began to conquer the world. As we all know, the number and species of Biophysics in the ocean are much higher than those on the land. After purification and mutation, a huge number of experts and strong men have already poured into the land one after another, and then launched a massive war of aggression. The Sea encircles the land, the sea rises, the endless sea area, the alien race rushes to the mainland, the huge alien army almost sweeps by, destroys one another alien force, is incomparable. At this time, the power groups on the land knew that they were afraid, and they knew the hidden conspiracy under the peace of the director of the imperial city. Under the endless army, countless forces surrendered and were willing to submit to the rule of the imperial city. Those forces that resisted to the end were eliminated one after another. The human forces were OK. Even if they resisted stubbornly, they just killed the main characters and did not carry out the massacre. However, if they were changed into alien forces, they would not be so gentle. The army rushed by, leaving no one. The blood flowed into a river and the sky collapsed! This massive battle lasted for seven years, and affected all forces and creatures, sweeping every corner of the world. In this seven-year long battle, hundreds of millions of creatures died in this war every day! During the seven years of fighting, Tang Tian and other powerful people in the imperial city turned to fight against the world and killed those who were the most powerful. In these seven years, hundreds of thousands of the most powerful people died in Tang Tian''s hands. This is an extremely terrible number. At the beginning, a strong man would dare to dominate the whole world. However, with the change of time, the strong man did not see enough and became a commodity. In Tang Tian''s eyes, who stood at the top of the pyramid, the ordinary strong man could be killed by waving his hand. As one by one of the most powerful people fell at the foot of Tang Tian, the endless blood of God was stripped and absorbed, and Tang Tian''s God body was changing day by day. In the fourth year of the war, the God body grew to the limit, up to 9999 meters. At this time, no matter how much the divine body absorbs the divine blood, it will not grow up, but strengthen the body. With the absorption of the divine blood, Tang Tian''s divine body will become stronger and stronger. In the end, even with the body, he can regret the years of the ninth grade of humanity without any harm, which is almost as good as the body of Vajra in Buddhism! Later, Tang Tian''s divine body began to get smaller and smaller. Finally, the divine body became normal size. No matter how he absorbed the divine blood, it did not change and had grown to the limit. At that time, Tang Tian got a hint, "through your efforts, the life form has been completely changed, the casting body has been completed, and the supreme divine body has been achieved"! When he got this hint, Tang genius understood why the level below 100 was called the casting stage. The so-called divine blood was that the demon God planted a seed in his whole life. After getting this seed, he had to continuously water it, give birth to it, and finally achieve his unique physique! Open the property panel about the introduction of the supreme god body, Tang Tian immediately shocked, understand a lot of things, but also understand that his situation is only dangerous. "The supreme divine body is the only body in the universe, which is superior to all other bodies. It can be called the supreme body at the same level". This is the introduction of the supreme divine body of Tang Dynasty. A few simple words make Tang Dynasty sweat. He knew in his heart that this so-called unique constitution would inevitably be feared and envied by all people. Once someone knew his constitution, he would be hunted endlessly, so as not to let him grow up! At the same time, I also understand why there are such people as Zhongshan iron sword in the imperial city. They are just protecting their weak self, and they don''t want to fall before the completion of Zhengzhen casting! The casting is finished. Tang Tian has become the only supreme god body. He doesn''t know much about the particularity of this kind of constitution. He just knows that he won''t let anyone know that he has this kind of constitution except himself. This is just a small episode in recent years'' War. As the whole world is involved in the war, one force after another is engulfed by the Imperial City, and a huge amount of Qi Yun converges over the Imperial City, the rich golden Qi Yun is almost condensed into essence, and the golden glory covers the whole Imperial City, just like a golden sun, the Qi Yun Golden Dragon in Qi Yun, The eighth dragon claw has grown. It''s 9999 meters long. It''s the most powerful one in the world! After a long time of fighting, the power of the imperial city has expanded to every corner of the world. It can be said that the world is under the rule of the imperial city. At the command of Tang Tian, it can be spread to every corner of the world, and it can really reach the point of the legendary land under the heaven! Under such a strong sweep of the Imperial City, all the forces in the whole world have succumbed one after another, and in the last year, they are completely carrying out the finishing work. In these years, some of the strongest creatures on the earth once met with Tang Tian, and a large number of strong men, such as Yin Yang giant panda and black God, joined hands. No one knows what they discussed with Tang Tian, but they only know that although the forces led by these strong men did not submit to the Imperial City, all their luck was handed over to the imperial city! In the tenth year of the end of the world, Tang Tian, the emperor of the Imperial City, led his army to sweep the world, unify the world, collect boundless Qi, and finally condensed Qi into a nine clawed golden dragon! At this time, all human beings in the world have been prompted. "Emperor Tangtian has made great achievements in leading mankind to fight all over the world, gathering all the good fortune, and human civilization can continue. Under the rule of emperor Tangtian, people will have the right to have children"! The simple hint made the whole world silent. In the end, countless people cried and cried for the struggle of the last ten years. The efforts of their generation were finally rewarded, and the human civilization could be extended at last! Congratulations from all corners of the world. Congratulations to your majesty for accomplishing the feat that never happened in henggu. Praise Your Majesty''s contribution to the life in this world! At this time, not only human beings sincerely submit to Tang Tian''s feet, but all the alien races are silent, because they are also Tang Tian''s people, and they can also have the right to have children! By this time, there will be no voice against the rule of the Tang Dynasty in the whole world. The world will return to one''s heart, all ethnic groups will return to one, and the world will be peaceful! Of course, Taiping doesn''t mean that there is no killing. After all, in this world, if human beings want to grow up, they have to hunt and kill different races. In view of this situation, Tang Tian issued an imperial edict to tell the world that all the strong people at the juejian level are not allowed to fight. Only in this way can large-scale wars be avoided! The world is unified. What''s the point of fighting on? In the tenth year of the end of the world, the emperor ruled the world, nine cities were built to suppress the world, four Dragon palaces were built among the four seas, and the four seas Dragon Kings were enfeoffed to rule the oceans. On the other hand, on the land, the green dragon city was built on the African continent, the White Tiger City on the European continent, the rosefinch city on the American continent, the Xuanwu city on the Arctic, the Qilin city on the Antarctic, and the original imperial city. A total of ten cities completely suppressed the world! The four Dragon palaces, the city masters of the five cities, became the most powerful people in the world under the Tang Dynasty. Two of the Dragon palaces have tuntian duck and three flying dragons, respectively. The other two dragon palaces are the newly evolved black dragon and blood dragon as the Dragon Kings. Among the five cities, the black is the leader of the White Tiger City, the European continent is the place where the zombies live, while the Yin Yang giant panda is the leader of the Arctic Xuanwu City, commanding the icemen and the Arctic creatures. In Antarctica, the strongest Iceman is the leader of the city, commanding the Antarctica. In the rest of the cities, Zhou Jun Zhao Daniu is the leader of the city, commanding one side and respecting the Imperial City Tangtian! At last, Tang Tian found the hidden place of the dark devil''s land in the void. He got the news and made his own move. The years devoured it, and he was officially promoted to the ninth grade weapon of humanity! The nine origins converge, and time changes completely. All the origins blend together, opening up a real heaven and earth in the years, with the length and width reaching 1000 Li. This is a real heaven and earth. The fire origin interweaves into a big sun hanging on the sky, the water system origin interweaves into a Lake, and the wind origin becomes the air! This is the heaven and earth that Tang Tian completely controls. In this heaven and earth, Tang Tian is the God. Different from the general storage equipment, this heaven and earth can not only store things, but also live things! After the interweaving of origins opened up space, the material of the years changed, and the humanitarian equipment could be easily torn up. However, because of this, Tang Tian lost the use of nine kinds of original forces. However, at this time, Tang Tian could not use the attack means of the nine kinds of original forces at all! With this side of heaven and earth, the huge sword outside the sword casting city can finally be taken by Tang Tian all the time. It was not long after that that that the last drawing of the sky city in Tang Tian''s imagination was obtained by Tang Tian. Four drawings were collected and finally became a complete drawing! After obtaining the complete drawings, Tang Tian didn''t build the sky city at the first time, but came to the barracks alone! Chapter 1207 Today''s imperial city is the center of power of the whole world. Any decision or order from here can change the pattern of the world and set off a frenzy. As the largest center of power in the world, it is natural that every inch of land is worth every inch of money. In the Imperial City, it can almost be said that no one below half of the level is qualified to live here. The whole imperial city covers an area of hundreds of kilometers, with a resident population of 10 million. The floating population is more than 10 million every day. That is to say, nearly 20 million people live here every day. Maybe everyone on the street is a strong man, but such people can be found everywhere in the imperial city. Nowadays, the imperial city is not only a city for human beings. Besides human beings, there are also a large number of alien races. After returning from the world, alien races and human beings can live in peace in some specific places. It is no longer a fantasy for human beings to trade and exchange with other races, and even to drink and have fun. Of course, out of these specific places, we don''t know how to fight and kill. Alien, want to enter the world''s top ten cities, the first condition is half step juejian, and must be humanoid state to enter, after entering the city, no matter what situation can not be turned into the body, if you violate this order, the law enforcement team in each city will soon suppress or kill it! The emperor has an order to prohibit any strong person above the top of the ten cities from fighting. Those who violate the order will be killed! Under this strong order, countless people with strong self-supporting forces or backgrounds have paid a bloody price. Now no one dares to violate this order. Ten years of struggle, all the way through countless killing, conspiracy, life and death experience, emotional entanglement, rolling world of mortals, casting Tang Tian an iron heart. Once the green and astringent completely retreat, today''s Tang Dynasty, even with a smile can also give people a supreme dignity! At the beginning of his life, Tang Tian was the most successful man in the world! He was dressed in a Dragon Robe, wore a flat crown, and held the emperor''s sword. In front of him, there were ninety-nine strong men in two rows. Nine Dragons pulled the cart. Behind him, nine beautiful maids were waiting for him. Behind him, three hundred dragon soldiers held the battle line. All the way, flowers were flying and fairy sounds were ringing. He went to the barracks. The emperor''s guard of honor went through the broad street. No one in front of him dared to stay on the road. They all went to both sides of the street and knelt down to greet the emperor! "To tell you the truth, I''m really not used to coming out like this," Tang tianduan said as he sat on the Dragon cart, surrounded by Zhao Yueer''s gorgeous Phoenix robe. She supported her with great dignity and gently leaned against Tang Tian. Tang Tian looked down at her helplessly and said. "Now your Majesty''s status is different. You have to go out in this way to support your status. Is that right? My majesty, "said Zhao yue''er with a smile. Tang Tian shakes his head and expresses his helplessness. When he sits in his present position, many rules and regulations will follow. If one place is not well done, someone will warily remind him. This will damage his Majesty''s dignity and give Tang Tian a headache! Only Tang Tian can enjoy such a supreme treatment. If someone dares to use such a guard of honor, there will be countless people competing to kill Tang Tian without Tang Tian opening his mouth. In the whole world, apart from Tang Tian, the City owners of the top nine cities are also at most six riders. As far as Tang Tian knows, Zhao Daniu''s is the six tigers at juejian level pulling a cart for him. What kind of domineering means is it used by the alien at juejian level to pull the cart? "Your Majesty, the barracks has arrived." at this time, outside the dragon car, there was a sharp voice of little Duozi. "Moon, wait a moment," Tang Tian said. He walked out of the Dragon chariot alone and stood in front of the ninety-nine meter long dragon chariot. Tang Tian looked at the barracks in front of him with a strong atmosphere of war, and felt a lot of emotion. "See your majesty..." Tang Tian appeared, at least tens of thousands of people knelt down on the ground and cried. "Flat body, pass orders down, one day later, around the barracks, within a hundred miles, don''t need anyone to guard," Tang Tian said slowly. "Thank you, your majesty, for your orders..." countless people said in unison, standing up at the same time, with uniform movements. "Eight level barracks, in the era of emperors, upgrading to the next level will cost 1 trillion magic coins, which meets the upgrading conditions. Do you want to upgrade?"? After seeing the barracks, Tang Tian got such a hint in his mind. Today, Tang Tian''s level is as high as level 99, and he may step on level 100 at any time. Like him, in the last ten years of his life, too many people have reached the level of level 99, but no one can reach level 100. No matter how he kills the monster, he can''t be promoted, as if something is invisible. After thinking about it, Tang Tian couldn''t get the answer. However, although he didn''t climb to level 100, Tang Tian has finished casting. Under the Supreme God''s body, all his skills have been integrated, and he has reached the level of humanity. He is confident that he can resist the disaster of the ninth upgrade of the barracks! "Confirm upgrade...", Tang Tian replied in his heart. After the reply, the one trillion magic coins disappeared from the warehouse far away, turned into invisible energy and melted into the barracks. As a result, the whole barracks changed dramatically. The size of the barracks expanded again and became illusory like a black fog. The unformed barracks already exuded a breath of terror, as if an archaic demon was waking up. The change of the barracks affects the change of the whole imperial city. The environment around the imperial city is pushed away by invisible forces, and the whole city is becoming larger. Many buildings appear out of thin air. In the end, the area of the imperial city is expanded to 999 Li. I don''t know if 99 is the supreme one. "Sure enough, even if it''s the ninth upgrade of the barracks, there will be a countdown one day," Tang Tian said, and then said, "let''s go, go back!"! "Let''s go back to the palace..." xiaoduozi screamed. Such an exciting trip, come here to turn around, a line of mighty U-turn, again want to go to the palace. Originally, Tang Tian could come to the barracks in a flash and go back after confirming the upgrade of the barracks. However, his words and deeds now represent his status and status, and he can no longer be as reckless as before. Tang Tian is very helpless about all this. At this time, he knew why so many emperors in history had never been out of the palace in their whole lives, because their random actions were huge, and they would be a sensation wherever they went! It is no longer a secret that Tang Tian has come to the present situation by relying on the military camp. It is well known that even if the whole imperial city is undergoing great changes at this time, no one shows a strange expression. Instead, he does what he should do. However, the upgrading of the barracks in the imperial city has become the focus of the world. After the news was sent out, countless strong people began to think about the gathering of the Imperial City in various ways, and wanted to see the grand event of the upgrading of the barracks! Not long after Tang Tian returned to the palace, he came to Tang Tian in a hurry and said excitedly: "Congratulations, Congratulations, good news...". Tang Tian looked at xiaoduozi with an excited look on his face and immediately said curiously, "what good news makes you so excited?"? "Your Majesty, according to the following report, in the city of hope, there was a woman who got pregnant successfully. According to the analysis, the time of pregnancy basically coincided with the time when the whole world got prompted when they gathered together. This means that human civilization can continue. Isn''t that good news?"? Small many son excited way. "Seriously"? Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and he asked excitedly. "This time must be true. After all, no one dares to cheat his majesty with such news," xiaoduozi affirmed. Looking up at the sky, Tang Tian couldn''t calm down for a long time, even his eyes were moist. He paid so much for the efforts of a generation and the struggle of the last ten years. When he got the news, Tang Tian decided that everything was worth it! No one can understand the despair of waiting and struggling after that all pay is worth the kind of excitement! "The first pregnant woman was ordered to enjoy a courtyard in the middle of the Imperial City, permanent residency, one billion yuan of magic money, a Book of five skills of humanity, and a set of five equipment of humanity. After the woman gave birth to her child, she was asked to be promoted to a level of at least half a step. Then, after the child was given birth, no matter the boy or girl, Name hope, reward 100000 people, a city as his (her) fiefdom "! Excited, Tang Tian said a lot of rewards at one go. Although these things are insignificant in Tang Tian''s eyes, the reward to a woman with low status is really a great deal of Royal kindness! "I understand. I''m going to do it now..." xiaoduozi was ordered to leave. With so many awards, it can be said that Tang Tian created a person with different status in one sentence, and promoted a civilian to a person with distinguished status. This is the effect of rights! After xiaoduozi left, Zhao Yueer came to Tang Tian''s side, looked at him bitterly and said, "husband, I also want to have a baby for you...". After claiming that human beings can have children, Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer did not make less efforts. Unfortunately, Zhao Yueer''s stomach never moved! "This kind of thing is not urgent. Since yue''er wants to have a child for me, I''ll try my best," Tang Tian said with a smile. He picked up the blushing Zhao yue''er and was going to carry out the plan of making a man! However, Zhong Shan''s sudden appearance here interrupts Tang Tian''s good deeds. Zhao yue''er looks at him bitterly, and finally chooses to avoid. She knows that Zhong Shan is here at this time, and there must be something to discuss with Tang Tian. "It seems that I have come at a bad time to disturb your Majesty''s interest...", Zhong Shan said with a smile. Tang Tian shrugged, pointed to the chair on one side and said, "Mr. Zhong, please sit down.". In front of Zhongshan, Tang Tian can''t carry his Majesty''s airs! Chapter 1208 In front of Zhong Shan, even Tang Tian, who is now the most important person in the world, dare not have the slightest airs. His achievements are simply not enough to see in front of each other. But when Zhongshan arrived at this time, Tang Tian might have guessed the reason, and his heart was a little heavy. Ten years have passed. Ten years of ups and downs and ten years of struggle have passed. Although it seems that Zhongshan has done nothing, Tang Tian knows that without him, he would not have known when he would have been killed. "Mr. Zhong''s presence is full of splendor, and people are here to serve wine and vegetables," Tang Tian said after sitting down. After a few minutes, dozens of people poured in and brought up good wine and dishes. Respectful Hou stood aside. "Imperceptibly, it''s been ten years, time flies," Zhong Shan said with some emotion, holding up a glass of wine. Tang Tian nodded and said, "yes, time flies. Is Mr. Zhong going to leave?"? "Your Majesty doesn''t have to remember, separation means reunion. There is no bad banquet in the world, and it''s time for me to leave," Zhong Shan said with an open-minded smile, without the sadness of separation. In the past ten years, although Zhong Shan didn''t show his hand, Tang Tian knew that he had done a lot of things behind his back, and in the past ten years, he had taught Tang Tian too many things that he couldn''t learn, otherwise he would not be able to sit in his present position. The separation is imminent, not sad, but there is some melancholy in my heart. After all, there are not many ten years in my life. I nodded and looked at Zhong Shan. I sincerely thank him and said, "thank you for your help in the past ten years. I''d like to propose a toast to you!"! After a glass of wine, they were silent for a while. Zhong Shan finally said, "in a few days, I''ll leave. Moreover, they''ll leave too. After that, everything depends on you.". Tang Tian''s mind a coagulation, some incredible said: "Mr. Zhong means that all shops will disappear?"? "Oh, there are no shops at all. Maybe you will understand soon, and your barracks will disappear soon. Maybe it won''t be too late. By then, everything depends on you," Zhong Shan said calmly. Why? Tang Tianwen, according to Zhong Shan, every shop in the imperial city will disappear soon, and even his biggest military camp will disappear, which makes Tang Tian anxious. "Maybe you will understand that there is no shop at all. The things in the shop do not appear out of thin air, and there is no military camp. The army in the military camp does not appear out of thin air. You don''t have to be afraid. It''s all about assistance, and everything depends on yourself," Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhong Shan say this, Tang Tian knows that everything he said is true, and it can''t be changed. This may be the best help Zhong Shan gave himself before he left. He told himself to be ready in disguise. "I hope that you can grow up as soon as possible. The road you and other people are on is blocked. The road ahead must be full of thorns and frustrations, and the life span is limited. Do you know why the emperor is called long live? That''s because no matter how high their strength is, they only have a life span of 10000 years, so they are called long live Ye. I hope you can finally break the shackles, "Zhong Shan said. Tang Tian shook his head with a smile and said: "what do you do after living so long? I''ve seen the vicissitudes of life after decades of red dust. It''s meaningless to live forever. However, for the sake of the people in my heart, I''d like to live longer and take them to see the red dust more.". Zhong Shan shook his head and said nothing. Looking at Tang Tian, he said, "you have a gift from heaven and a drawing of the city of the sky in your hand. I hope you don''t use it for the time being. Such things may be difficult to get in the future.". I understand. Thank you for your advice. Can we meet again in the future? Tang Tian said with a bitter smile that he knew that this was Zhongshan''s last help. "Yes, as long as you want, but when we meet one day, I won''t be who I am now. I''m looking forward to it. When we meet again," Zhongshan said with a smile. "Well, I''m looking forward to the moment when we meet again. I can probably guess some of Mr. Zhong''s status. At that time, I hope Mr. Zhong will treat me well," Tang Tian said, raising his glass. "Very good, I will treat you with the highest standard at that time. Not many people can afford such a standard," Zhong Shan raised his glass and said with a smile. He was very open-minded. "I want to ask, what''s brother Tiedao''s real name? Does Mr. Zhong know?"? Tang Tian asked again. "Ha ha, it can be said that he is a blacksmith, and his name is Qin Yu. However, it''s hard for me to say the names of the others. I hope you can recognize them when you meet them," Zhongshan replied. Hearing Qin Yu, Tang Tian''s pupil shrinks. This is another terrorist who keeps pace with Zhongshan. He says, "thank you for telling me.". "Well, I''ll finish what I say. In three months at most, we''ll leave. In the future, everything depends on you. You don''t have to send us. We''ll meet again." Zhong Shan stood up, drank a glass of wine with Tang Tian, and finally turned and strode away. At this moment, the whole person of Zhongshan is totally different. Tang Tian can''t tell exactly what the difference is! Looking at Zhong Shan''s back, Tang Tian murmured to himself: "gone, all gone, barracks, all shops, maybe the whole imperial city will disappear in the end, everything that comes out of thin air will disappear, and it''s up to me in the future"! In fact, when Zhong Shan and others leave, they don''t have to say hello to themselves at all, but they just come here, which means that the picture Tang Tian once conjectured is about to appear, and the whole world will usher in an earth shaking change, which is more terrible than imagined! "Husband, what did Mr. Zhong tell you"? Zhao yue''er comes to Tang Tian and asks. Tang Tian turned to look Zhao Yueer in the eyes and said, "Yueer, in the near future, the whole world will be faced with tremendous changes. I can foretell that people in the whole world will be forced to separate. I don''t know why we are exiled. We will also separate. But I ask you to remember that no matter where you are, you should protect yourself and I will go to find you, Promise me, will you? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er was flustered and said eagerly: "why is this so? I don''t want to be separated from my husband. Is there no other way? "I don''t know, maybe it''s not human power at all, but anyway, if it''s really different, I''ll find you, no matter mountains and rivers, no matter ends of the earth, I hope you protect yourself, promise me, OK"? Tang Tian is very helpless to say. Zhong Shan''s words had already made Tang Tian feel something, so he said so. "Well, I promise my husband, no matter where I am, I will wait for you, no matter how long," Zhao Yueer replied. With a guess in his heart, Tang Tian is about to start to make preparations. However, at present, the most important thing is to upgrade the barracks. If this thing can''t be handled properly, everything else is nonsense. One day passed quickly, the barracks were upgraded and entered the final stage of countdown. The barracks were upgraded successfully. This may be the last time Tang Tian recruited arms, because as Zhong Shan said, the barracks may disappear soon! On this day, all the people in the imperial city left, and the whole imperial city became empty. Around the Imperial City, hundreds of millions of strong people scattered around, hoping to see the grand event of the military camp upgrading! Wearing a Five Dragon Robe, wearing a flat crown, holding the emperor''s sword and stepping on the dragon''s boots, Tang Tian, with the highest authority, came to the barracks and looked up at the sky. Finally, he stepped up into the void and thought about the sky! With the rising of Tang Tian''s figure, the whole sky is shaking. The originally sunny sky suddenly comes endless black clouds from all directions, covering the sky and the sun. There is a terrible and oppressive atmosphere between the heaven and the earth! Boom... The clouds rolled, a pale lightning across the dark clouds, just like the Dragon turned over, illuminating the whole world. The thunder cloud above the barracks began to rotate slowly, and finally formed a huge vortex. Endless thunder and lightning intertwined in the vortex, and finally turned into blue, just like the ocean buckled above the sky. The blue thunder sea is formed, and its central position protrudes downward like a funnel, and the vortex is elongated. Then, a drop of "water" directly hundreds of meters away drops down to Tang Tian. This drop of water drops down, and the void of thousands of miles silently turns into fragments, collapsing into a real empty state. The first thunder disaster came down. It was a drop of thunder water interwoven by thunder sea! Tang Tian stepped up and didn''t start at all. He stood on the sky and let that drop of thunder water fall on him. In an instant, Tang Tian was submerged by this huge drop of thunder water! The void collapses, the endless blue light sweeps the sky and the earth, the divine light flickers, illuminating the sky. Tang Tian, bathed in the thunder water, feels the numbness all over his body, and the endless electric snake twinkles around him, just like a sharp knife, thinking about turning inside the meat! "It''s a good way to practice thunder," Tang Tian said. Bathing in thunder water is like bathing in a hot spring. Although the supreme divine body was only in its infancy, it was so powerful. Tang Tian estimated that he could kill a powerful man in an instant, but for him, it was just a burst of numbness! A drop of thunder water is finally absorbed by Tang Tian''s body. He can feel that he has absorbed the supreme god body of thunder and lightning, which is a little stronger than before! So through the terrible disaster, let countless strong people in the distance take a breath of air-conditioning, all people look at Tang Tianmu show panic, they can feel that if they are in Tang Tian''s position, maybe they will be killed by that drop of thunder water in an instant! Chapter 1209 "That blue thunder is at least equivalent to the full blow of a strong man. Fat man, if you are going to follow, can you be as relaxed as your majesty?"? Standing in the void far away from the Imperial City, heishen said to the giant panda beside him. "Don''t call me fat. I have a name. Do you believe that if you call me that again, I''ll practice alone with you? Remember to call me Yin and Yang Daojun, black charcoal head. You remember. By the way, are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? If you and I can take the thunder as easily as your majesty, then your majesty is not alone in this world. ". Yin Yang giant panda is not very angry. On the other side, Zou Jun stood on the head of a golden dragon and said to Zhao Daniu in the distance, "in fact, we all know that it''s meaningless for Tiange to do this. After all, the whole world is unified. There''s no need to take the risk to upgrade the barracks. Why do you say that, Lao Niu?"? On the void, six white tigers with a height of 100 meters are pulling a black iron chariot. Sitting on the chariot, Zhao Daniu answers: "no one can guess what your majesty thinks, but your majesty certainly has his own purpose in doing so"! Zou Jun turns his mouth. The secret way is boring. You are the eldest brother-in-law of Tian Ge. Why are you so polite? Your majesty doesn''t feel that you are born all day long! In the distance, over the Imperial City, Tang Tian stood in the void, looked up at the sky and resisted the next thunder. Not only did he not do any harm, but he was more energetic. "The first two times have been wasted. If I had known that this thunder robbery could make the divine body grow up after it was absorbed, there would have been no need to waste such a good opportunity. Maybe I was not so embarrassed when I killed the demon Dragon..." looking at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky, Tang Tian muttered to himself. As if what he thought was known by the thunder in the sky, he completely angered each other. The thunder cloud rolled like boiling ink, with endless thunder and lightning, and a purple Unicorn rushed down from the thunder cloud. That lightning unicorn is lifelike, and its scales are clearly visible, just like a living creature. Thousands of kilometers high on its body, not only countless purple lightning flashes, but also the whole body is burning with rolling flames. Diving down, the lightning smashes the void, and the flames directly melt the space into a liquid state! "The power has been increased by more than ten times at a time, and the last natural disaster in the barracks is really terrible." Tang Tian''s heart was frozen, but he was not afraid at all. He dashed up into the sky with one blow, and the perfect form of the supreme god body burst out with incomparable power. One blow exploded the void, and the purple unicorn was smashed! Standing in the smashed lightning, Tang Tian''s body seems to have formed a black hole around him. The smashed lightning converges towards him, and turns into violent lightning from the pores into his body! Lightning into the body, like hundreds of millions of knives tearing in the body, that kind of pain is not ordinary people can bear, but Tang Tian did not seem to feel the same. If someone can observe the activities of the smallest cells in the Tang Dynasty, they can see that every cell is like a bright diamond. Lightning enters the body, and those cells vibrate like a grinding plate, grinding the lightning and absorbing it to strengthen themselves. However, lightning is violent and sometimes smashes the cells, But that pure energy is absorbed by other cells, and then divided into new cells, stronger than before! After the lightning unicorn was smashed, the thunder cloud in the sky rolled up again after a short time of brewing, and then it turned into a golden lotus flower. The lotus flower is nine kilometers wide, with a total of 999 golden petals. Each petal is like a sharp sword, slowly rotating and blooming. The whole world is shrouded in an extremely sharp atmosphere. "It''s just like the Buddha''s Lotus stand in the legend, but it''s still not enough to see in front of me." Tang Tian sneered and raised his figure again. Under the Golden Lotus stand, he hit it with one blow. The power of terror smashed the Golden Lotus stand in an instant. As soon as he reached for it, most of the fragments were held in Tang Tian''s hands, turned into lightning and absorbed to refine his body. Other pieces of liantai were blasted out, and the space pieces collapsed. Even the spectators who were thousands of miles away did not dare to touch them. They fled one after another. Those who could not avoid them were swept by the golden pieces and torn to pieces on the spot!. Then the thunder cloud on the sky seemed to have exhausted its strength and calmed down for a short time, but a repressive and violent atmosphere was brewing, which made people breathless. After a short time of brewing, the thunder cloud above Tang Tian''s head began to rotate, just like a huge millstone rotating above the sky, and the central position space became a black hole state, a heavy and violent atmosphere suppressing heaven and earth. "If there is no accident, the weapons bred by this thunder robbery should be all kinds of weapons," Tang Tian said to himself. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t take it lightly in the face of the previous thunder robbery. Boom... The whole world was shocked. A circle of terrible shock waves swept out under the thunder. Tens of thousands of miles of space were smashed instantly under the terrible shock! A dark hammer slowly appeared in the thunder robbery. It was square and dark. There were countless mysterious and complex inscriptions on it. Endless lightning twined on the hammer, just like the hammer in the hand of Thor to smash the world! "Thor''s hammer"? As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, he hit the hammer the size of the mountain. Dong... The two phases collide, the void smashes, and even the thunder clouds above the sky are pierced, and the surging waves merge into one again! "Sure enough, it''s much more terrible than the thunder and lightning before. Come again." Tang Tian roared, one punch after another, thinking that the terrible hammer burst out. In the sound of Dong Dong Dong, he burst the hammer and turned it into black pieces all over the sky! No chance to escape this golden opportunity, all those fragments are the essence of lightning energy. After absorbing, they are of great benefit to their own body. Tang Tian grabs most of the debris back into the body to harden his body. Soon after, the fifth thunder disaster came down one after another. This time, it was a gold pagoda, nine kilometers high, full of gold. There were nine floors in total. On the eight corners of the octagonal pagoda, there was a gold bell hanging. The sound of the vibration rang from heaven to earth. "Linglong pagoda? Unfortunately, it''s just a mirage of thunder robbery. The voice puzzles my mind, but it can''t confuse me. Break it for me. "Between the roars, Tang Tian soars into the sky and punches in the middle of the pagoda. In the clattering voice, countless cracks appear on the pagoda! "Although thunder robbery is gradually becoming stronger, after absorbing thunder and lightning, my divine body is also becoming stronger. This supreme divine body has the possibility of unlimited growth, and there is no limit at all." in his heart, Tang Tian kept pounding on the pagoda, and finally broke it to pieces! Soon after the pagoda was broken, Tang Tian had no time to absorb the fragments of the pagoda. Among the thunder clouds, there was a golden light, a wheel came down, and endless runes twined. From it came the sound of chanting sutras, just like Buddha''s chanting. Hearing this sound, Tang Tian had an impulse to give up resistance, which was just like Buddhist''s chanting, and there was a taste of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha. "My heart is like iron, nothing can confuse me." between the roars, Tang Tian''s whole body radiates boundless divine radiance, his fist blows like a meteor on the treasure wheel, and the sound of Dangdang blows it into pieces all over the sky! At this time, even Tang Tian has to pay a price for breaking the thunder and looting magic things. His arms and flesh are smashed open, and his blood is dripping. However, after absorbing the thunder and lightning ability, his body is rapidly strengthening! "There are at least three thunder robberies behind," Tang Tian looked at the rolling thunder cloud in the sky. At this time, there are still 15 minutes to go before the camp is upgraded successfully. It seems to know that Tang Tian is not so easy to deal with. Lei Jie is silent for a short time. However, soon after, seven colors of divine light are emitted from the dark thunder clouds. Countless rain of flowers are coming down, and a seven color light column is shooting down, just like the emergence of the legend! Among the colorful pillars of light, a beautiful fairy came down slowly, wearing colorful clothes and surrounded by colorful rings, just like a banished immortal in the dust! Looking at this woman, Tang Tian first noticed her eyes, which were a pair of extremely compassionate eyes, as if sighing the pain of life. Facing this exiled fairy like woman, Tang Tian felt unable to move! "The seventh thunder robbery, is it a human being?"? In Tang Tian''s heart, he said that facing the fairy, Tang Tian seemed unable to move. He watched the other side stretch out a finger and thought of his eyebrow! "Even if you are an immortal, you have to submit to me. If you want to do something to me, you will be a thief and kill me..."! A roar came from Tang Tian''s mouth, and his body broke out with endless majesty. With a sound of miso, the whole body was as bright as a diamond. The bright years shot out from the sea of Tang weather, crossed a bright edge, and instantly killed the fairy figure. When the other party dissipated, Tang Tian''s ears seemed to hear her sigh! "Everything is an illusion, and I want to confuse my thoughts"? Take back the years, disdain the cold hum, reach for a grasp, the debris in the hands, into rolling thunder and lightning source, hardening body! "I don''t know what the next thunder robbery will be. The seventh thunder robbery is almost on it. If my mind is not firm enough, I''m afraid I''ll be dead at this time," Tang Tian thought. Kill kill kill... Dong Dong... Roar Soon after, there was an endless cry of killing in the thunder cloud above the sky, as if the boundless thunder cloud was a vast ancient battlefield, and a kind of bloody war atmosphere came down, as if to level the sky! "Will the eighth thunder disaster bring down an army"? Tang Tian thought in surprise! Chapter 1210 In the rolling thunder cloud, there is a golden voice, as if there is an ancient battlefield hidden in the thunder cloud. The cries of killing, roaring and shouting are interwoven into a picture of iron and blood. Even if he didn''t see that picture with his own eyes, Tang Tian felt the atmosphere of war that smashed heaven and earth, just like the ancient ancestors who marched on nine days and fought for nine days with their iron swords and knives. Under the vast atmosphere, Tang Tian felt that he was extremely small. If he resisted against the huge war machine, it seemed that he would be crushed to pieces! "No matter what you breed, I''m the king of the world. I''m the king of the world. I''m the king of the world. No matter how powerful the army is, I can make his head roll." staring at Jieyun, Tang Tian said fiercely. For the emperor, who is sitting in the mountains and rivers, anyone has to crawl under his feet, no one can make the emperor bow down, today''s Tang Tian has exercised such a mind, even in the face of the vast battlefield, he has no change, supreme dignity, suppress the world! "Kill..." a roar came out from the thunder cloud. Among the roaring hooves, a cavalry with a dark long gun thought that Tang Tian would rush to kill him. He was full of terrible blood. This cavalry, though only one person, seemed to be like a thousand troops, with a rolling trend towards the Tang Dynasty! He was dressed in gray armor, bloodstained, and many places had been damaged. The horse sitting down was full of knife wounds, but the horse was stepping on the world, stepping on the void, and breaking step by step. The knight who rushed down from the cloud was full of bloody murderous Qi with indomitable momentum, and the bloody murderous Qi behind him was like a river of blood. The long black gun pointed straight at Tang Tian''s heart and made him feel a great threat. He almost had an impulse to turn around and run. "Kill...", a loud drink resounded through the heaven and the earth. It was Tang Tian who sent it out. Facing this terrible knight, Tang Tian did not change his face. He pointed out the river and the mountains. As soon as he pointed out, the years flew out and slashed through a white light. Qiang... The long gun in the knight''s hand was shocked, and he immediately flew away. The long gun still stabbed Tang Tian''s heart! As like as two peas, the heavens and the sky are flying away. The bright lights flicker, and they are divided into countless identical years, which are full of the firmament. In the storm of these years, no matter how powerful the knight Rao Shi was, he could only be torn to pieces. He had to give a roar and disperse between heaven and earth. Finally, most of the pieces were caught by Tang Tian and turned into thunder and lightning to purify his body. The thunder and lightning are extremely domineering. Rao is the supreme god of the Tang Dynasty. He can''t bear it. Many places have been blasted, and his whole body is full of blood. However, with the continuous hardening of the body by the thunder and lightning, the blasted flesh and blood grow quickly, which is more solid and tough than before. "There''s the last thunder robbery. I''d like to see what can be condensed eventually," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at Lei Yun without changing his face. At this time, the thunder cloud above the sky seemed to be silent, and the voice of Kingo TIMA disappeared. I didn''t know what was pregnant inside. This time, the silence of thunder cloud was extremely long, and it took ten minutes for the vision to appear. At this time, it was less than five minutes before the camp was upgraded successfully. Thunder cloud rolled, suddenly split from the middle, as if cut in half by a sky knife. In the crack, a figure who is not very high slowly came out from the thunder cloud! He didn''t walk very fast, but every step seemed to be stepping on the highest point of the whole world, and his whole body was like a king walking in the world! In the distance, when the supreme man saw the figures coming out of the thunder cloud, they all looked shocked, followed by the inconceivable face, and finally a strange face. The expression changed so fast that it was like changing face. As like as two peas in the dragon''s robe, the man who came out of the thunder and the Tang sky was the same as the dragon''s robe, wearing the heaven''s crown, holding the son''s sword, and stepping on the Dragon boots. The faces were exactly alike with Tang Tian. "Is this the last resort of thunder robbery"? Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself, not too surprised. "I dare to pretend to be me, and I will be punished"! As like as two peas, the cold and angry roar of Tang day pointed out that the same person on the sky above pointed out that a brilliant sword light shot out, across the sky, and torn eight sides. Surrounded by a sword, the beautiful and beautiful plum blossoms were surrounded by elegance and death. The Han Mei sword skill is a kind of humanity nine grade skill. After Tang Tian''s divine body was completed, he continuously improved the Han Mei sword skill. Under the humanity nine grade skill, few people in the whole world can take it! However, under the surprised eyes of countless people and even Tang Tian, another Tang Tian came down from the sky and pointed out that it was the same as Tang Tian''s action, and the same bright sword light came down! The next moment, everyone saw an incredible scene, which represented that Tang Tian''s sword light was easily torn up. On the sky, a terrible sword light cleaved down to Tang Tian. The same skills, but the result is totally different! As like as two peas of a sudden glance, the eyes of Tang day squinted, and a glance of clear expression came into his eyes. Automatic speaking, he said, "I see, this man is a person who is completely copied by my thunder, and is exactly the same as mine. I also have his own skills. And his every hit power is maximized, without any reservation "! In his speech, Tang Tian once again pointed out that the same humanity nine grade skill, Hanmei sword technique, but its power is very different. If there was any reservation before, he would try his best to integrate the Hanmei sword technique continuously, reaching the limit that Tang Tianshen can bear now! Qiang... There is a terrible roar in the void. The two swords meet and explode. They vanish! "Tai Chi suppression..." once again, the void was twisted and smashed, and a round of three-dimensional Tai Chi eight trigrams with a diameter of ten thousand li was formed on the sky, which was pushed by Tang Tian to his own fantasy of thunder robbery! However, the other side is also the same trick, two against each other, offset each other! At this time, another Tang Tian on the sky, flashed a flash of light in his eyes, and suddenly became extremely fierce. Humanity nine grade skills Xiao Li Feidao, humanity nine grade skills Hanmei sword, humanity nine grade skills magic knife, humanity nine grade skills Taijiquan surged down endlessly, as if they wanted no money! "Damn, the strength is the same, the skills are the same, but there is a whole disaster behind the other side, and my anger is not endless, do you want to use this way to kill me alive"? Tang Tian thought in his heart, but he didn''t stop. He wanted to pour out the same skills without money! Far away, countless people retreat again and again, do not want to be involved in this terrible battle, the void has become a chaotic battlefield, no one dares to get close! Whew... Among the endless skills, the years burst out, turning into a storm and rushing towards each other. However, Tang Tian was helpless that the other side agreed to point out, and a bright edge flew out, which was the same as the years! "Since you want to consume me alive, I''ll break your root." Tang Tian was cruel, and the years flew back, shining brightly in the sky of his body. Suddenly, the whole sky cracked a thousand li long crack. In the middle of the crack, a huge black sword flew out, across the void, across the sky. The long black sword didn''t move, but a breath of suppressing the eight wastes of the universe filled out, making the whole world seem to be shaking! This huge sword is the Tiandi sword that Tang Tian placed in the space of time. The Qi in the sea of Qi disappears in an instant. The Tiandi sword above the sky trembles. With Tang Tian''s arm sliding, the Tiandi sword draws an arc. A kind of breath of destroying everything diffuses. The opponent''s skills are all smashed, and the terrible edge diffuses, The thunder cloud covering the whole sky is split in two! The heaven and the earth are still. Facing the incomparable Tiandi sword, everyone is overwhelmed by the terrible breath. Then, another Tang Tian on the sky burst out and was killed by a sword! The time blooms the divine brilliance once again, tearing a long crack in the void, swallowing the Tiandi sword. "If we fight with each other by common means, we will consume the Qi in the sea of Qi in half a minute at most. When the Qi is completely consumed, I will become the fish slaughtered by each other. Unfortunately, no matter how tough Lei rob is, it can''t produce anything that can compete with Tiandi sword. It''s inevitable that Lei rob will die"! Tang Tian said to himself in his heart, while collecting the origin of lightning to refine himself! Tiandi sword, a sword to tear up the cloud, can no longer unite, and finally had to slowly dissipate! Absorbing the source of thunder and lightning, the crazy and domineering energy ran wildly in the body. Tang Tian''s body kept exploding and healing, and sometimes pieces of crystal bone were blown out, and new bones were born in the body! This can''t be described by refining the body. We need to use decomposition and reorganization to describe Tang Tian''s state at this time! In the constant reorganization of the body, a little bit of time passed, the barracks countdown ended, Tang Tian''s mind ushered in a long lost voice! "Congratulations, after hard work, the military camp has been upgraded successfully. At present, it is the highest level 9 in the era of emperors..."! With the sound of this prompt, Tang Tian was completely relieved. The barracks finally reached the peak after the last ten years! Chapter 1211 "The barracks have been upgraded successfully. Now it''s level 9, the highest level in the era of emperors..."! After getting this hint, Tang Tian had some inexplicable feelings in his heart. In his ten-year last life, he grew up from a young college student to the present situation. He had experienced too much, and the military camp was upgraded to the highest level, which was a perfect sentence for his last life. He knows that after he has unified the whole world, it is no longer meaningful for him to upgrade the barracks. However, along the way, he can say that the barracks has given him the greatest help. Tang Tian has no reason to ignore it. Moreover, he also has an inexplicable expectation in his heart. He wants to have a look, What will the barracks look like in the end! "Barracks upgrade success, Emperor Tang Tian, title upgrade, won the title of emperor, special award level upgrade one level"! "Congratulations, the level has been upgraded to level 100. All basic attributes have been increased. 1000 evolution points are specially awarded. Please choose the strengthening direction...". After the camp was upgraded successfully, there was no accident that Tang Tian won the reward again. Although it was not rich, it was unexpected that Tang Tian''s level finally took another step forward and set foot on the 100 level height that all human beings did not step on. In the last ten years, Tang Tian didn''t know how many foreigners he killed, especially in the last few years, how many of them died in his hands. The huge experience gathered on him, and he still didn''t get to level 100. However, after the successful upgrade of the barracks, he finally realized his long lost expectation! Open their own properties panel, Tang Tian focused on a look at their main properties. Name: Tang Tian Rating: 100 Title: Emperor of heaven Occupation: Soldier Strength: 132195 Constitution: 101121 Spirit: 98669 Nimble: 125545 (these attributes include the first to one hundred grade of the property point plus all kinds of drugs consumed, and the increase of the attributes brought by the divine body, excluding equipment. Note: This is only a rough value. I really can''t wait to calculate. The stone has made all kinds of preparation for Tucao, I will never make complaints about it). Skill, humanity Jiupin skill, Hanmei sword, humanity Jiupin skill, Taijiquan, humanity Jiupin skill, magic knife, humanity Jiupin skill, Xiaoli Feidao, humanity Jiupin skill, Yanlong devouring soul, humanity Jiupin skill, dragon claw hand, humanity Jiupin skill, holy aura... (Note: as mentioned in the article, the Supreme God can bear the load brought by skill fusion, All Tang Tian''s main skills have been integrated into the level of humanity Jiupin. Then, don''t list the earliest basic skills? Equipment: storage ring, humanity nine items, equipment years, Tiandi suit, Tiandi seal, shencang nine heavy Tiandi sword (Note: as Tangtian''s strength increases, general equipment is useless to him, not all of them) Pet: variation demon vine, swallow sky duck, three flying dragons Summoner: Ghost Assassin ... (it''s necessary to explain that these data may not be comprehensive in some places, but what''s not listed are some unimportant things. In particular, because the nine sources have merged into one space, Tang Tian no longer has the ability to use the original skills of each department.) After reading his own property panel, Tang Tian paid a little attention to it. Among his storage rings, there are several pieces of five items lying alone. First, the unused drawing of the city of the sky, and then the God''s offering, as well as the completely useless blessing ring. However, Tang Tian was surprised, Found in the storage ring there is a piece of their own long forgotten on the way, missile drawings! After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian decided not to look at the others first, but to observe the missile drawing that he had forgotten. "Missile drawings, use conditions, professional soldiers, with the title of emperor, meet the use requirements" When he saw this drawing, Tang Tian got such information, but before he could use it, he got an unexpected hint in his mind. "In the era of emperors, scientific and technological drawings could not be used. During the transformation of drawings, the transformation was completed.". In the voice of the prompt, the missile drawing in my hand changed vaguely and became another kind of drawing. "Cloud piercing bow production map, use conditions, level 10 casting, only use, you can get cloud piercing bow production method"! Looking at the drawing of Chuanyun bow in his hand, Tang Tian was a little surprised. It should not be regarded as a drawing, but as a skill. However, Tang Tian never learned casting, but he didn''t know how to make Chuanyun bow. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian decided to keep this drawing, which may be available some time in the future. Then Tang Tian observed that the emperor''s suit and Emperor''s seal were all upgraded and became the emperor''s suit and Emperor''s seal. The emperor''s suit was in the golden color, with nine vivid dragon patterns on it. It was extremely dignified to wear on the body, but the emperor''s seal was completely white, but the handle was really wrapped with nine golden dragons, Dignified and dignified. Today''s Tiandi suit can actually increase the basic attributes of Tang Tian by 400000 points, which is almost double his own attributes. In addition, the Five Dragon Guard skill has become the supreme of Jiulong. I don''t know what it is. The power of the skill originally attached to Tiandi''s seal was all increased. Finally, there was no accident. Another skill, named Jiulong extermination, was added. He had never used it. He didn''t know the specific power. However, Tang Tian guessed that this skill must be more powerful than any of his own skills! After checking himself, Tang Tian looks down at the barracks. It''s the most important thing. He has experienced nine disasters for this barracks. The structure of the Barracks at level 9 has undergone tremendous changes. Just standing there gives off a terrible atmosphere of war, and cowards dare not get close to it. In addition to the attributes of the barracks, the number of arms that can be recruited has not changed much. In the end, a new arms has been added, and the number of teleportation arrays that can be established has doubled again. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, the upper limit of arms has only increased by 99! "Why? No, why did the military ceiling increase by only 99 instead of doubling directly "? Tang Tian said to himself in shock. However, after carefully observing the attributes of the barracks, Tang Tian knew why. Because, behind the newly added arms, the recruitment condition is that only 99 people can be recruited, which limits the number of people. Unlike the previous arms, they can recruit endlessly! "Dragon Guard, level 99, can use any weapon, can learn any skill, recruitment conditions, one trillion magic coins per person, limited to recruit 99 people, note: death can not be recruited from new"! There is only one new type of arms in the Ninth level barracks, but all of them are top-notch warriors. To Tang Tian''s surprise, this dragon guard is not equipped with any equipment and skills. It just occupies the quota of a top-notch warrior. Even so, the price is very expensive. Tang Tian can''t accept it! "It seems that the so-called dragon guards are expensive and useless, but from another perspective, they have unlimited growth space. They are useless and are limited to a certain occupation. In this way, I can cultivate them into the personal guards I want"! The secret way in Tang Tian''s heart! Then, without any hesitation, under the gaze of countless eyes in the distance, Tang Tian spent a lot of money to recruit 99 dragon guards! Ninety nine people came out of the barracks, all of them were wearing a set of gray long clothes, which looked very shabby, but they were full of fierce breath. Among the ninety-nine people, there were almost half men and half women. All the men are resolute, but all the women are beautiful, but they are full of cold air. "See your majesty...", ninety nine people, after leaving the barracks, all kneel respectfully to Tang Tian. "Flat body...", looking at these 99 subordinates who have unlimited growth possibilities, Tang Tian said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Time passes quietly. In a flash, half a year has passed since the upgrading of the barracks. The world has entered autumn again. It was at this time ten years ago that the whole world turned upside down in an instant! During this period of time, the whole world can be said to be peaceful. There was not much war. On the contrary, there were occasionally a few foreign strong people who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth wanted to make trouble, but they were suppressed by the imperial city. Not long ago, Zhong Shan and others in the imperial city left quietly on a beautiful night, just as they came quietly, they did not cause much trouble. When they left, Tang Tian was waiting all the time. As for what he was waiting for, he didn''t know, but he had a premonition that day was not far away! This day is an eye-catching day, because, after the end of the world, the following plot of mankind will be a brand new chapter, not a cosmic chapter that many people guess. Well, how to keep it secret first and reveal it tomorrow? Then, thank you brothers and sisters for accompanying the stone all the way to today. In the past, the achievement of this book was a little poor, I don''t have the heart to look at the bleak data. Can you please, in the next chapter, work with stone to improve the performance of this book? Stone will finish the book with his heart. He won''t be a eunuch. He won''t let you down. Brothers, a new chapter will be announced tomorrow. Let''s look forward to it together. Finally, I''ll apologize. I''m sorry for more nonsense Chapter 1212 When the voice of the Supreme God appeared in his mind, Tang Tian''s heart jumped, the secret was not good! "Protect your majesty"! A roar sounded a few meters behind Tang Tian. He was very eager. The Dragon Guard appeared in an instant and wanted to get close to Tang Tian for protection. "Yue''er, Xin''er, come to me..."! Tang Tian roars eagerly! However, it''s too late. Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin didn''t arrive at Tang Tian''s side as scheduled. Only a group of eleven dragon guards came to Tang Tian''s side. At this time, the void around Tang Tian split a hole and devoured the Dragon guards. Then, the whole heaven and earth, the whole world, the whole universe, freeze, space and time seem to stop flowing, space seems to completely freeze, all people, all things. Everything can''t move! It is clear that Zhao Yueer and Liu Xin are more than ten meters away from Tangtian. However, there is a feeling of being close to the end of the world in Tangtian''s heart! "Humble mole ants, how ridiculous your struggle is. What I want to tell you now is that the world is too small, too small, too small. Next, you will see a real world, a big world that never existed in ancient times, a cruel and bloody world. Do you want to live? Take up your weapons and fight. At last, I''ll give you a hint. You must remember that your achievements are still the most humble in the world. Ha ha, the rules will change. Your everything is useless. Is it good to play? When the supreme voice of the devil gradually disappears from the mind, the whole world moves, but the bodies of all living beings are still frozen, just like amber in the static time, and can only watch the whole world change! If someone stands in the starry sky to observe at this time, it will be found that the whole huge earth suddenly shakes, and then the whole earth is full of cracks, just like a glass ball suddenly cooled after high temperature heating, but in this way, the earth is not exploding, but slowly decomposing! The earth slowly disintegrates into small pieces floating in the starry sky. Then, on the endless pieces, 3000 dark steles soar into the sky and rush to the depths of the universe. They are the steles in the arena! After the stone tablet goes deep into the universe, the constant pressure is in the universe. During an earthquake, all the stars in the whole universe are broken, just like the earth, turning into endless small pieces floating in the sky, but the pieces don''t explode! Imagine all the stars, nebulae and galaxies in the universe smashed into pieces. What a vast picture that is? Unfortunately, no one can see it! An arena stone tablet nearest to the earth''s debris suddenly disintegrates like a Rubik''s cube and turns into ninety-nine pieces floating in the void. Then, each piece expands infinitely. As the debris grows up, the vast worlds are forced into this world! Almost everyone on the earth has entered the arena, from the first level to the Ninth level, but no one has really considered how the space in the arena is. At this time, he shows his true appearance. Everyone, after entering the arena, is only in a very narrow range, there is a vast and boundless place, people do not know, it is a vast real world, not a layer of every difficulty, is a real world, a world even more vast than the universe stars! Three thousand arena steles, each of which turns into ninety-nine vast worlds, are squeezed into the world. Suddenly, the world grows infinitely, millions of times in an instant! However, without waiting for these worlds to stabilize, giant spheres like bubbles suddenly appear in the starry sky of the universe, dense and endless. In each bubble, there is a real world, some a huge continent, some a huge star, some a huge fragment! These worlds, including each of the worlds transformed from the original arena, are larger than the whole universe in which Tang Tian lived. It can''t be said that these worlds are one by one, but the planes, hundreds of billions of different planes, and different civilizations appear in the same starry sky at the same time. The intersection of civilizations and the confusion of laws are the same, But under the suppression of an inexplicable power, all creatures in the big world are straight. Even the most powerful creature in these planes is enough to destroy the strong one in a plane by backhand! Infinite planes come together at the same time, and then all of them are broken. Yes, a whole plane is broken into endless pieces, just like the earth. In the whole starry sky, after the infinite potential plane is broken, these fragments interpenetrate with each other, some reach the other end of the universe, some reach the bottom of the universe! At this time, the whole universe starry sky, as countless grains of sand were stirred, mixed incomparably, including the endless debris of the earth, stirred by countless Ganges quicksand like debris, long ago did not know where they disappeared! How big is the universe? No one knows that even if the speed exceeds 100 million times of light, it will take endless years to get from one side of the universe to the other. However, at this time, millions of such vast worlds appear in the same plane at the same time for fusion, so how vast the new world should be? You know, some of these planes are infinitely larger than the original universe! When all the pieces "mix well", they begin to get close to each other and gradually merge. Debris, in fact, each piece is not small, some are a few meters in diameter, some are a continent, Ganges quicksand debris fusion, forming a vast world, fusion time is not very long, when all the debris are linked together, a vast world formed! This is a vast continent floating in the middle of the universe, boundless, even if the earth''s Tang Tian has been on the road with the fastest speed, one hundred million years and one billion years can only travel through the vast world of a drop in the ocean, not to mention Tang Tian, even if it is ten thousand times and one hundred million times stronger than Tang Tian, countless years will not know how vast the world is! In the vast world just presented, angels and Demons coexist, practice and technology dance together, and everything appears on the same continent together! At the top of this huge continent, in the endless void, endless light and heat appear, forming a huge star. In front of this star, the sun of the former solar system is like a grain of dust on the edge of the earth. The light and heat emitted illuminate the whole vast continent. On the other side of the continent, endless cold light confluence, forming an equally huge star, like the moon, soft light shining on every corner of the whole continent. Two huge stars, one in front of the other and the other behind, are inductive to each other at an endless distance, and then begin to rotate clockwise, allowing the continent to have the alternation of day and night! Finally, endless Rune lines are all over the whole universe, interwoven into a chain of rules and order, and integrated into the void! At this point, a world beyond anyone''s imagination is presented. Although it is made up of endless pieces of planes, it is so natural and has no abrupt feeling, just like it should be! In this huge continent, in a corner, spiderman is at a loss hanging upside down in a tree, at a loss Another extremely distant place, the Autobot Bumblebee scratching its head On a cliff, Linghu Chong''s Xiaoao river lake song suddenly stops On the other hand, the Saiya keep the posture of transfiguration This vast world is interwoven by millions of civilizations. I don''t know whether it is real or illusory, but they all turn into the real world and merge together to form a vast and huge continent! If there is a metaphor, the world where Tang Tian lived, the whole universe and this continent are not comparable at all. It''s too small Back in time, on the earth, in the Imperial City, when the voice of the devil sounded in the minds of all living beings, everyone in the world was frozen, and then everyone saw that 3000 arena steles disappeared into the void. Later, the whole world fell into darkness. Everyone felt that the ground under their feet was shaking, but they couldn''t see it at all! "Yue''er, Xin''er, Daniel, Zou Jun.. No matter where you are, you must protect yourself and strive to grow up..." when the whole world fell into darkness, Tang Tian said loudly, he didn''t know that they couldn''t hear him at this time! Soon after, a big sun appeared on the sky and saw the light again. However, Tang Tian found that he was no longer in the Imperial City, but in a strange place! Here, is not oneself familiar Imperial City, also does not have oneself familiar person, everything is so strange! The frozen body suddenly felt a shiver from the soul. In the whole world, endless rules and regulations appeared, and gradually disappeared into the void. Then, Tang Tian moved again! "Where is this"? He asked himself in a daze. Tang Tian stepped on the ground and wanted to soar to the sky to see where he was. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, his ability to soar thousands of miles at will seemed to have disappeared. He jumped up one foot and began to fall down! "What''s going on"? Tang Tian is shocked! The next moment, there was a cold voice in my mind Chapter 1213 When Tang Tian was at a loss, a cold voice sounded in his mind. "With the integration of planes, all kinds of civilizations compete to shine, and the rules are unified. Please check your own property panel easily"! After hearing this prompt, Tang Tianzheng is ready to check the attribute panel in his mind for the first time, but another prompt comes to mind, which immediately plunges Tang Tian into the abyss. "Career cancelled, all previous achievements cancelled, keep basic attributes, basic skills"! "Thousands of ethnic groups stand in the forest, killing other ethnic groups can plunder each other''s origin and improve themselves"! Three tips completely confused Tang Tian''s brain. Tang Tian didn''t understand the so-called position plane fusion in the first tip, so he didn''t think about it for the moment. When he opened the property panel, the second tip was solved. In his attribute panel, there is basically no change, only the so-called soldier and emperor of heaven Title disappeared, other attribute skills have no change! "No occupation and title, no occupation can be regarded as an ordinary person, no title will prove that all previous efforts are in vain, no Imperial City, everything will start from scratch...."! As a property panel, Tang Tian is completely stunned and mumbles to himself. The next moment, his face changes greatly, and he immediately checks his storage ring. "Sure enough, after the occupation and title are gone, the emperor''s suit and the emperor''s seal are gone," Tang Tian said to himself with some frustration. If he lost these two things, he could almost say that he lost two great dependents. However, although the Tiandi suit and Tiandi seal disappeared, there were three more things in Tangtian''s storage ring. The first thing was a mass of dazzling golden silk thread, a square jade, and a bubble like thing. The golden silk thread is called the supreme dragon silk, and the square jade is called the supreme emperor jade. Seeing this, Tang Tian knows that the silk thread is actually the material of the emperor''s suit, and the four square jade is the material of the emperor''s seal. It''s just that everything has been restored. It has lost its attribute blessing and attached skills, and has no effect. It''s just precious material. "Maybe this is compensation, not from the beginning." Tang Tian can only comfort himself in this way. At last, the bubble like thing is golden clouds inside. Under Tang Tian''s inspection, this thing is actually the air transport over the imperial city before, which is condensed into such a ball and put in the storage ring. "Qi Yun, can barely open up the smallest dynasty or the smallest sect", the introduction of that group of Qi Yun is like this. "Hoo, fortunately, these most precious things have not disappeared." when he saw these three items, Tang Tian was greatly relieved. If he was poor, Tang Tian would have no tears. In my heart, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place, not to say that his speed is still as fast as on the earth, but that he has entered another space, a space that completely belongs to him. The nine sources opened up a space with a length of 1000 Li and a width of 1000 Li. In this space, the huge Tiandi sword became horizontal. Seeing this, Tang Tian was relieved again. This was his last dependence. In this space, in addition to the Tiandi sword, there are mountains of gods and Demons coins, the number of which is at least 20 trillion. In addition, in this space, there are 10 million sets of mythical equipment, including weapons such as swords, bows, arrows and spears, and 10 million sets of mythical equipment, There are endless precious medicinal materials, skill books and so on. Almost all the details of the Imperial City have been moved here! As early as when Zhong Shan met with him, Tang Tian was preparing for all this. After ruling the world for nearly a year, Tang Tian took over the whole world and moved the most precious things here. It''s a precaution. Now, it seems that he''s doing the right thing. "With these things, I can rise rapidly even if I have lost everything I used to have." Tang Tian said to himself with firm eyes after seeing all these things. It''s not that he doesn''t want to collect more precious things to store, but that he has collected almost all the precious things on the earth, especially the 10 million sets of equipment, each of which is of mythical level, with unlimited value and extremely poor wealth of the whole world. Tang Tian only bought 10 million sets of equipment in the shops, and the rest was used to buy other materials, Finally, there are about 20 trillion magic coins left. "See your majesty..." at this time, eleven people quickly came to Tang Tian''s side and knelt down on one knee respectfully. Dragon Guard? Looking at these eleven people, Tang Tian was immediately surprised. In the previous tips, he thought that after the title and occupation disappeared, the army that had been recruited would also disappear. He did not expect that the Dragon Guard was still there? "In this way, the more than 10 million troops recruited at the beginning are still there, but I don''t know where they are scattered." Tang Tian immediately figured out everything. "Flat body", looking at these 11 people, Tang Tian said, with them, Tang Tian is not alone. Just before, when heaven and earth changed dramatically, these 11 people wanted to come to protect themselves. Tang Tian, who knew that something was going to happen, quickly opened up the space in the years and brought them in, so that they could stay by their side. Each of these 11 people is a 99 level person, including six men and five women. They are an 11 person team of the 99 dragon guards, and the leader is a man. Among these 11 people, the captain is a man who uses a long knife as a weapon. The other five men use long guns and five women use long swords. They are the personal guards specially cultivated by Tang Tian. They are all powerful. They are the top strong men on the earth before. Originally, there were nine such escorts, but before, other people were far away from themselves, and there was no time to put them into the space of years! When he came to this strange place alone, Tang Tian was not only the precious five items in the storage ring, but also the inside information of the years. In addition, the emperor of heaven, who once ruled the world, had only eleven followers around him at this time, so he was very poor. "Let''s go out with me. Let''s find out where this place is first," said Tang Tian. There was a crack in the void. He and the eleven dragon guards appeared at the place where he had settled down before! At this time, they were on a small hillside, behind a rolling mountain, in front of a surging river. I didn''t pay attention to it before. After a lot of serious work, Tang Tian set off a huge wave in his heart, because everything here is completely different from that on the earth. No, it''s the same. What''s different is that it''s different from the earth in the end world, and it''s the same as the wilderness on the earth before the end of the world. The plants here are not as big as those in the last ages, and the animals are not as big as those in the last ages. I don''t know why, but it gives Tang Tian a strong sense of uneasiness! Frowning and looking at everything around him, Tang Tian stood on the ground with an unreal feeling. Although there was nothing wrong with the whole person and the world, he always felt that something was wrong. by the way! Tang Tian was startled and pointed forward. Then, he was stunned! Just a few minutes ago, Tang Tianyi was able to smash everything within tens of thousands of Li. But now he pointed it out again, but he shot a foot long sword on it, and cut off a tree with a thick mouth tens of meters away! "It turns out that this is the case. The skills that once destroyed heaven and earth only have such power here. It seems that this place is no longer above the earth. The rules here and the rules here are not something I can shake at all. It''s not that the power of the skills has shrunk, but that the rules here limit the power of the skills of the nine grades of humanity.", As Tang Tian who once ruled the whole world, he was extremely flexible and soon figured out everything! "I don''t know where my strength is here," Tang Tian said in his heart. Looking at the river ahead, he strode forward with eleven dragon guards. Water is the source of life, where there is life, along the river can find other creatures! The five swordsmen and the team leader of the Dragon Guard guard guard Tang Tian. The five dragon guards with long guns quickly go to the front to clear the way and eliminate all the danger. Not long ago, when Tang Tian stepped out, the stars were changing rapidly. However, here, he stepped out five meters at most with all his strength. It was almost like a giant became a newborn baby in an instant. When the world changes, the planes merge. All the creatures on countless planes are still. No one knows what happened to the whole world in the short time of darkness, and no one knows where he is. "I don''t know where they are," Tang Tian thought anxiously. What Tang Tian doesn''t know is that after he came to this continent, he can use his skills to cut off the big trees tens of meters away, and jump one foot high. After many people come to this world, they are almost the same as ordinary people. Some even have difficulty walking, as if they were the most humble existence, just as the cold voice said at the beginning! Just imagine, Tang Tian of level 100 can only do this. How good can other people be? "Your Majesty, be careful, there''s someone in front of you"! After walking along the stream for half an hour, the Dragon Guard in front suddenly stopped and signaled! "Who? Roll out for me... "A roar came from the front. There was a sound of footsteps approaching. There seemed to be a lot of people listening to the sound! The eleven dragon guards return to Tang Tian and stare at the front coldly. If they put their hands near the blade, they will hurt people at any time! Soon, the other party appeared in Tang Tian''s sight! Chapter 1214 After seeing the other party, Tang Tian suddenly felt that his head couldn''t turn. What the hell is this? Why do such people appear! There were about 20 or 30 people in the other party. The same yellow people spoke the authentic Chinese language. However, their clothes overturned Tang Tian''s whole outlook on life. Each of them was wearing a gray Zhongshan suit and a gray big cap, just like tubalu in the Anti Japanese war film ten years ago. In addition, each of them held the oldest wooden handle guns, and some even carried a heavy horse chopper on their back. The situation of these people is not good, many people''s clothes are ragged, patched layer by layer, one by one covered with soil, and pale, a look to know that is the kind of long-term malnutrition. What makes people speechless most is that behind these guys, under their hats, they have long braids! After repeatedly confirming that he was not wrong, Tang Tianxin said, where is this wonderful flower? How can it be so non mainstream? This kind of costume, not to mention in the end of the world, will not be seen for a long time before the end of the world! These people appear in front of Tang Tian dozens of meters away, quickly began to hide, in the hands of the long gun pointed at Tang Tian and others, at any time have the possibility of shooting! Among these 20 or 30 people, only one is wearing a green army coat, holding a small pistol, pointing at Tang Tian and others, with astonishment in his eyes! "Opposite, are you the remaining evils of the white lotus sect? Taking advantage of the eight countries'' allied forces to attack the Forbidden City to make trouble again "? The man with the pistol looked at Tang Tian and others and cheered. The question mark of Tang Tianman''s head, what is it? Suddenly he had a feeling that his head couldn''t turn around. What was the situation? Not to mention the peace period before the end of the world, there were no such people in the last ten years alone. What about the white lotus sect, the eight power alliance, and the Forbidden City? How many years ago is that? 100 years or 150 years? At this moment, Tang Tian completely subverted, what the hell is he coming to? Is it difficult to pass through in a flash? "Captain, as soon as those ten people look at their clothes, they know that it must be the remaining evils of the white lotus sect. Shoot and kill them. We still have to find a big army," said a man crawling in the grass. "Wait a minute, don''t be impulsive. We suddenly come here, and we don''t know what place it is. Besides, we look at each other, especially the person in the middle, who seems to have some status. We can catch them and ask them what place it really is," the man in the military coat said in a deep voice. "Listen to the remaining evils of the white lotus sect, lay down your arms and surrender, squat on the ground with your hands on your head," someone yelled to Tang Tian and others. "What is the white lotus sect? I still know heaven and earth. Go and catch these people for me. I''m upset if I don''t know what this is..." Tang Tian said with a frown. "Yes," two dragon guards with long guns rushed out in an instant. The speed was very fast. They took a few meters at a time. The long guns flashed with cold light and their faces were cold. In the eyes of dragon guards, these people were just local people! "Captain, they''re coming, and they don''t mean well," someone said. "Fight me, kill them, and even want to challenge us with dozens of guns by two people? "I''m looking for death," said the captain. When the captain spoke, there was a click of the bolt on the opposite side. Then there was a click of the bolt. The two dragon guards who rushed out were shot in the shoulder and thigh! "How can this be possible?" Tang Tian was shocked. You know, just a few minutes ago, the armor on the Dragon guards, not to mention the earth guns, would not have been damaged by missile bombing, but it was easily punctured by the other side''s bullets! "Looking for death", the two dragon guards'' faces were gloomy and growled, and their injuries seemed to be less than one month at all. With a wrong step, their pace became erratic, and the distance of tens of meters passed quickly! The spear in his hand is like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole. He cuts across the edge and reaps the lives of these braided soldiers! The two dragon guards, as the most powerful men on the earth before, learned the best shooting skills. Although they can''t play the ability to destroy the sky and the earth under the suppression of this rule, it''s very easy to deal with these guys who can only shoot with sharp shooting skills! The two men were interspersed among the 20 or 30 braided soldiers. Their guns were deadly. They were either pierced in the heart or in the head. They soon died. The smell of blood was full of them. They screamed and were terrified! "We surrender, we surrender. The great immortals of the white lotus sect have great power. We surrender..." After the two dragon guards reaped the lives of more than ten braided soldiers in a row, the other side resolutely abandoned their guns and surrendered, all kneeling on the ground shaking with their hands. The other side did not resist, but in the melee, in the face of the Dragon Guard''s tricky and domineering shooting, their resistance was in vain! Tang Tian frowned and asked in a deep voice in front of the braided soldiers surrounded by the other dragon guards: "who are you? Why are you here all of a sudden "? In the face of Tang Tian''s indifferent eyes, the captain of braided army immediately told the truth: "we are the firearm team formed by the Empress Dowager. Just before, the Eight Power Allied forces invaded the Forbidden City. We escorted the Empress Dowager to leave, but we didn''t know how to come here"! "Who is the Empress Dowager"? Tang Tian asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. "The Empress Dowager is the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager of the Qing Empire," the captain replied, adding a tone, as if he wanted to use the identity of the Empress Dowager to suppress Tang Tian. Empress Dowager? Qing Dynasty? the Forbidden City? Hearing these key words, Tang Tian is in a complete mess. If these key words are connected, isn''t it the Qing empire that started in the darkest period in history? "Can''t I be lost to more than 100 years ago by the devil in a flash"? Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. In the subsequent questions, Tang Tian''s heart is more and more heavy. From the other party''s words, Tang Tian understands that the other party is really a firearm team that the Empress Dowager spent a lot of money to build. They are just one of the small teams. But just before, suddenly, he didn''t know how to come here. He separated from the big army, and then met himself! Almost, really just a little bit, Tang Tian decided that he should be crossing. When he looked at the survivors with a blind eye, Tang Tian breathed a sigh of relief, still able to see their attributes, proving that he was not really crossing. "Niu tie, at level 84, is one of the leaders of the musket team organized by Empress Dowager Cixi of the Qing Empire..."! Since it''s not crossing, you can also see each other''s attributes. Tang Tian''s mind is more confused. What ghost place did he come to? Obviously, we can''t get any useful information from each other. At this time, Tang Tian was thinking about another question, that is, why these people''s combat effectiveness is so low, but the level is as high as more than 80? And why can the muskets in their hands pierce the armor of the Dragon guards? "It''s a mysterious place. I''m afraid that the identity of the braided army is really a member of the Musketeer team, and maybe they are from the Qing Dynasty. I just don''t know why they appeared here. I''m afraid that their rank and influence are due to the integration of the rules of the two different periods, In order to balance the differences, the spear in the other side''s hand can pierce the armor of the Dragon Guard, but the strength of the other side is incomparable. "Tang Tian thinks quickly in his heart, but this is just his own guess, and everything has yet to be verified! Although the Dragon guards were injured, their physical strength was there. The powerful air in the air sea forced the bullets embedded in the meat out. The wounds were recovering quickly under the moisture of the air. This picture was even more amazing to see the remaining braided army. Just as Tang Tian was thinking about what to do next, the ground in the distance vibrated and raised a piece of dust. A grunt came, accompanied by a strange howl. "What kind of creature is this? Dog head and human body? Dog headed man or mutant dog, not fully evolved "? Looking at the distant scene, Tang Tian was surprised! In the distance, a large group of people with dog heads less than 1.5 meters tall rushed towards them, one by one wearing ragged fur, most of them holding stone or bone weapons in their hands, whistling and rushing, the number was about 300. What''s the situation? Tang Tian can''t understand. First, the braided army of the Qing Dynasty, and then a group of dog headed men. What''s wrong with the world? Just as Tang Tian was about to rush over and kill the goutouren, suddenly, a white sword light shot from the horizon, as long as 100 meters, and rushed into one of the goutouren''s sweeping and hissing voices. All the goutouren were cut off! Blood and internal organs all over the floor. At last, the light of the sword shrank and turned into a three foot sword, which soared into the sky and reached a height of 100 meters. A young man in a white robe stood on the sword, frowning at Tang Tian and others below, and said, "don''t stay in the wild for a long time. Hurry to find a place to hide. Next time, you won''t have such good luck to meet me and save you"! The man stepped on the flying sword and left a word to defend the sword! Who are you, please? Tang Tian immediately asked. "You don''t deserve to know my name, but I can tell you that I''m a disciple of the sword worship sect thirty thousand miles away. Heaven and earth have changed dramatically, and I''m ordered to go down the mountain to kill evil spirits." leaving this sentence, the white robed man''s imperial sword disappears in the sky in the blink of an eye! "Immortals, I see immortals." at the foot of Tang Tian, Niu tie looks at the man in white robe and mutters to himself! Looking at the direction of that person''s departure, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, and his brows wrinkled deeply Chapter 1215 Looking at the direction of the white robed man''s departure, Tang Tian''s eyes are filled with a look of extreme fear. This guy who does not want to disclose his name but claims to be a disciple of the sword worship sect can''t see any attribute at the moment of Tang Tian''s arrogance! That is to say, the white robed man is at least ten levels higher than Tang Tian. However, there is no need to look at the attributes. Tang Tian felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere in this man. He was once on the earth, and his strength was suppressed to the limit. However, the other side could walk freely with his sword and kill hundreds of dog heads with a wave of his hand. What strength should it be? "Although I can fight with the sword, I can''t be as free and unrestrained as the other side, and killing hundreds of koeheads is every problem. But I can''t kill them like the other side. What kind of world is this? First it was the braided army in the Qing Dynasty, then it was the dog headed man, and then there was something similar to the existence of Xiuxian.... "! Tang Tian said to himself, at this moment, he deeply felt his own insignificance, and his previous achievements were almost worthless! "Thirty thousand miles away, worship the sword sect? What kind of existence is it? Looking at the horizon in the distance, Tang Tian muttered to himself. "Immortals, I see immortals..." Niu tie kneeling on the ground and the rest of the braided soldiers, looking at the direction of the white robed man leaving, muttered to themselves, like dementia. "What immortal, I''m afraid you can shoot each other down with the gun in your hand," Tang Tian said after taking a look at Niu tie and other people on the ground. Then Tang Tian said, "go, before we know this place, we''d better find a place where people gather and find out everything.". "Your Majesty, what about these people"? The Dragon Guard captain looked at Niu tie and others and said coldly. "Since they are all human beings, let''s leave them alone. Now we are all too busy to take care of them at all," Tang Tian said, striding forward, which was the direction of the white robed man before. Since there is no goal to move forward, Tang Tian just wants to move forward in the direction that the man in white robe left before. After all, the other party is known as the guardian of demons, so he will kill the so-called demons all the way. If there are free thugs, there is no need to be in vain! There is no road in the wilderness, for today''s Tang Tian and his party, it is still very difficult to walk, but because there is no goal, many times detour is OK. Along the way, countless corpses can be seen on the ground almost every few kilometers. All of them were killed by the sword, and all of them were killed by one second. Obviously, all these were done by the disciples of the so-called sword worship sect. There are all kinds of corpses. There are creatures like the previous Kobold. There is also a kind of creature that is less than one meter tall but is very stocky. It has horns on its head and looks like a standing pig. There is also a kind of undead creature that is completely a skeleton shelf. There are all kinds of five flowers and eight doors. It''s a great collection of all times and all over the world. Because all of them are corpses, Tang Tian can''t judge the specific cases of these creatures. However, Rao Shi was also shocked by the power of the disciples of the sword worship sect. There were at least tens of thousands of corpses Tang Tian saw all the way! "Your Majesty, there is a way ahead," a dragon guard who opened the way ahead turned and reported back to Tang Tianhui. Just in front of Tang Tian and others, it was very abrupt. There was a road about five meters wide on the grass. The stone ground was uneven in many places, but it was not rough. At first sight, it was like a lot of people walking. This road appeared very suddenly, suddenly appeared in front of the grass, as if this road was built here! It looks very strange. Who can build a road to this place? And it seems that people often walk, but the grass at the end of the road has not been trampled! "Walk along the main road, you should be able to find a civilized society," Tang Tian said. They set foot on the road and want to go far away! At this time, Tang Tian was very helpless. If he took the three flying dragons with him, he would not have to worry about it. He could fly for nine days by standing on his back and quickly figure out where he was. "Your Majesty, those guys are following me." long Jiu came to Tang Tian and bowed his head. There are only eleven people in the Dragon Guard. For the convenience of addressing them, Tang Tian simply gives them the title from dragon one to dragon eleven. Long Jiu is a girl with sweet appearance, but his eyes are always cold except looking at Tang Tian. Behind Tang Tian and others, Niu tie and several others who had not been killed quietly followed Tang Tian and others with wooden handle muskets in their hands. Obviously, they were scared by tens of thousands of various corpses along the way. "Don''t worry about them," Tang Tiantou said. Along with the progress of Tang Tian and others, a light pole appeared at about 100 meters. The light pole was made of wood, with some decorative patterns carved on it. Lanterns were hung on it, but it was not paper, but something like glass. There was nothing in it. It was a bit similar to the magic lamp that appeared in Western magic movies. With the progress of the road, tall trees began to appear on both sides of the road. The road went deep into the woods. It was quiet in the woods, but Tang Tian was very eye-catching with all kinds of plants. Even in the last days of the evolution of all things, Tang Tian had never seen these plants, and occasionally some small creatures, such as butterflies, danced in the woods, There is no sense of crisis in the end of the world. On the contrary, it is harmonious and aesthetical. "Captain, what the hell is this place? Why are the bodies you saw before so like monsters? And look around here, it seems that there is no such place in the Qing Dynasty, right? Especially the design on the lamppost, I think it''s similar to that in the Western Taoist church. "Behind Niu tie and others, a smart man whispered to Niu tie. "Shut up, you know what? Do you see those people in front of you? It''s right to follow them. We''re not familiar with people here. We''re just looking for death if we run around. What''s the matter with monsters? We''ve seen immortals before, "Niu tie said cautiously, wrapped in his military coat. It''s not that he was cold, but that he was afraid of subconscious action. The jungle on both sides of the road is not very big, even if Tang Tian and others are almost at the speed of normal people, it only took more than half an hour to get through. After going through the jungle, at the end of the road, a city appeared, several kilometers in front of Tang Tian. The city is not very big, the whole wall is only ten meters high, and the length of the wall is only one or two kilometers, which makes Tang Tian, who is used to the city of Pang Da Di, feel that he has suddenly come to the kindergarten from the adults. The wall of the city is white, just like marble, but it is full of exotic customs. On the wall, there are dome watchtowers everywhere. It is said that the city is more like a castle! "There''s only half of the city... If there''s a situation, let''s go and have a look." after seeing the city, Tang Tian said with one meter in his eyes, and then strode forward! The castle in front, facing Tang Tian, is OK, but if you look at it from the top of the city, you will find that there is only half of the city, and the other half has disappeared out of thin air. What should have been the other half of the city is a withered Gobi. It seems that although the city should have been like this, it gives people a feeling of no violation. Whose city is only half? And this side is a lush plain, the other side is suddenly desert Gobi? By this time, Tang Tian had a vague guess that the world seemed to be made up of countless pieces at will! Standing on Tang Tian''s side, you can see that the city is smoking everywhere, and it''s very noisy. Some people are yelling, some people are crying, and there are fighting voices! It took a few minutes to get under the city wall. Unfortunately, the gate was closed, and there was no soldier on the wall. It was hard for Tang Tian and others to run up, step on the wall, and then run up! Flying over the eaves and walking over the wall was a method that Tang Tian didn''t care to use a few hours ago. At this time, it was a bit hard to climb up the wall! After coming to the city wall, Tang Tian knew why there was no soldier on this side, because on the other side, there was a fierce fight. It can be seen that one side of the fight is human beings, and their clothes are similar to those of Western medieval armor, even weapons and shields, while the other side of the fight is a familiar thing in Tang Dynasty, zombies! Looking at such a picture, Tang Tian was stunned for a moment, with a sense of confusion in time and space. There are not many soldiers on the human side. They are all over the front line. At most, there are less than 1000 soldiers on the zombie side. There are nearly tens of thousands of zombies on the zombie side. Moreover, there are no lack of mutated zombies such as hunters, flamethrowers and whisperers among the zombies. The human side has been defeated. "Great God of fire, please listen to your humble servant''s plea, give you a great flame, purify these demons." a very abrupt voice sounded on the battlefield, and then a red fireball with a diameter of about one meter appeared out of thin air, dragging a long tail smoke into the zombie group, and exploded with a bang, blasting dozens of zombies around to pieces! "There are magicians? However, this spell is too shocking. "Hearing the prayer similar to the spell, Tang Tian said nothing in his heart. The other side spoke classical English. Tang Tian had studied all the languages, but he could understand them. "Sire, the human side can''t stand it. Shall we help?"? Longyi, the leader of the Dragon Guard, bows to Tang Tian and asks! Chapter 1216 Looking at the front of the battlefield, Tang Tian bowed his head and thought, did not speak, did not say to help, did not say not to help. Now they and the people in half of the city are unknown, and although the other side is at a disadvantage, they advance and retreat orderly. In a short time, the zombies can''t break their defense line. Tang Tian didn''t offer a helping hand at the first time. After careful observation, Tang Tian found that in the army of this half of the city, there were not all the weak. At least five of them reached level 100, and the magician who experimented with fireball reached level 104. He didn''t know whether he could help them or not. In case he was regarded as the enemy, it would be bad. Before he was familiar with the rules of the world, Tang Tian had to be careful every step. Who knows what powerful guy is hiding in this half of the city? This is the shadow that Tang Tian left in his heart after he happened to meet the disciples of the sword worship sect. Among the zombies, in the back, there were also several tough guys who didn''t rush to the front line. One of them seemed to be the leader. His level was as high as level 108. He was two levels away from the limit of Tang Tian''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to attack rashly. Since he came to this strange world, everything he saw and heard has subverted Tang Tian''s imagination. If these zombies of grade 70, 80, 90 or even 100 were put on the previous earth, each of them could be regarded as a strong man on the other side, but here, they are the lowest existence. On the earth, not to mention the level 100 zombies, even the level 99 Black God can destroy everything in a thousand li radius. But here, the level 99 zombies, if not the special evolution zombies, can only tear up the enemy''s skin armor with one claw, but Tang Tian''s consistent recognition is completely different! However, after Tang Tian''s repeated consideration, the reason for all this is not that they have become weak, but that the law of the world stipulates that this level can only cause such damage, and that the power of skills should be like that. It is not that Tang Tian imagined for the first time that he has suddenly become extremely weak. It''s not totally groundless to think like this. On the front line of this battlefield, there are also 20 or 30 level people fighting, and their combat effectiveness is incomparable. They are killed like zombies of level 60 or 70, but they don''t have the vast scene of fighting on the earth! Moreover, in Tang Tian''s careful observation, there are people in this city who do not have the slightest level. They are the lowest level of existence. They dare not even look at the monsters, even if they are tall and big. "Roar..."! At this time, behind the zombie group, the leader of the zombie raised his head to the sky and roared. There was a strange fluctuation in the voice. After the voice was transmitted, the zombies fighting in front of them suddenly became furious. They ignored the resistance of the human army in front of them and rushed forward desperately! "It''s a kind of group growth skill, and the strength of every zombie has prompted at least 3%". Looking at this situation, Tang Tian immediately came to the conclusion. The zombie leader can''t speak, because although his level is as high as 108, his life level only stays at the Zombie King level! "Hold on, hold on, damn it, over there, a few people in the past, we must not let the zombies rush into the city." on the human side, the magician cried out, playing the role of leader. His words are very useful, at least in the chaos of the battlefield, no one to oppose his orders. At this time, behind Tang Tian and others, that is, under the city wall, Niu tie came to the city wall tremblingly. Looking up, Tang Tian and others were at a loss. They didn''t understand how they got up. "Captain, what is this place? It''s totally different from the Qing Dynasty. The city''s appearance has only been seen in the paintings of foreigners. Have we come to the territory of foreigners? One of the Musketeers said stupidly. "No matter, let''s find a way to climb up first," Niu tie said. However, those who have not learned any skills are helpless in the face of the low wall. Finally, a few people actually thought of a way, that is, a dozen people overlap, the top person climbed up the wall, and then took off the belt to pull the people up below, but after they came up, they didn''t dare to get close to Tang Tian and others, but avoided far away, and was soon attracted by the battle in front of them! "Captain, you can read. What kind of monster is that? Why is it a little similar to the zombies in Xiangxi, but why didn''t they wear the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty? One of the Musketeers was nagging. Looking at Niu tie for help, he asked. Niu tie didn''t answer, because he didn''t know and had never seen such a picture. "I''ll see if I can kill these tortoise sons." a firearm player couldn''t bear it. He raised his firearm and aimed at it. He fired with a touch! The bullet wheezed and flew over a distance of more than 100 meters. One shot pierced the head of a zombie. "Hey, these zombies are not so good at fighting," the guy said happily. "Idiot", Niu tie slaps him on the ground and looks at Tang Tian and others with fear. This guy can be the team leader, and he is also a bit of a brain melon. Tang Tian and others don''t do it. They are not looking for death when they do it? The sound of a gun not only startled Tang Tian and others, but also the battlefield in front of him. Immediately, dozens of eyes came to this side! "Roar..." the leader of the zombie roared, which not only made the zombies on the front line more violent, but also rushed to the front of the battlefield with a mottled iron spear in his hand. The iron spear swept across the battlefield, puffing out two soldiers wearing iron armor. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead! "Friends above, I implore you to help us deal with these damned demons, or our home will be destroyed." the magician in the army turned to look at Tang Tian and others. Although his eyes were full of vigilance, he asked for help. Tang Tian pondered for a moment, nodded and replied in English, "OK, although our role is very small, we can also do our part.". After that, Tang Tian looked at Niu tie and said, "give us 11 guns on your back!"! Although Niu tie wondered why Tang Tian knew his name, he didn''t dare to listen to Tang Tian''s words. To know that Tang Tian and others were killing gods in his eyes, they picked out more than 30 Musketeers. How dare they not listen? The bodies of the dead members of the Musketeer team can''t be buried, but their Musketeer is collected by Niu tie and others. At this time, they listen to Tang Tian and give the Musketeer to the Dragon Guard. Although the Dragon Guard did not use this kind of old-fashioned muskets, but the powerful hands-on ability in front of a learning will. Eleven members of the Dragon Guard and 15 others, including Niu tie, fired 26 guns one after another, each of which could pierce the head of the zombies. After the zombies died, a kind of transparent energy rose from the zombies, flew over them, and integrated into the bodies of all the people. As soon as Tang Tian thought about it, he knew that this should be the experience value. With 26 guns, the attack of zombies in a small area of the front line was blocked by firing together, while Tang Tian took them to the battlefield. The battle scene that he had experienced was countless times larger than that. Facing such a battlefield, Tang Tian naturally didn''t blink, but relatively speaking, the battle here was much bloodier. It takes at least ten seconds to fire an antique musket, but each shot can take the life of a zombie. Tang Tian walked for a full minute at a distance of more than 100 meters. Six rounds of 26 shots were fired, killing more than 100 zombies. However, this number is negligible for the number of nearly tens of thousands of zombies. "Boom...", a big basketball fireball rushed out of the zombie group and flew straight to Tang Tian and others. A flamethrower in the zombie actually attacked Tang Tian and others. As Niu tie and others looked at the miraculous signs, Tang Tianyi pointed out that a foot long translucent sword burst out. It not only tore up the fireball in the air, but also cut off the head of the flamethrower in the zombie group over 100 meters. "Dear friends, thank you for your help, so as to reduce the casualties of our soldiers. On behalf of more than 3000 people in the whole process, I thank you," said the magician, looking at Tang Tian not far away, bending slightly with his right hand in his heart. "Don''t be like this. We are also lost passers-by. We won''t stand by when we encounter such things," Tang Tian said. "I''m sorry, because of the special situation, we can''t chat with the guests. Why don''t we discuss with each other after killing these demons?"? The magician said apologetically. Naturally, Tang Tian knows that what he means by discussion is why he suddenly appears here. Tang Tian doesn''t understand why he does, so he won''t refuse. Of course, the other side of the small abacus, Tang Tian did not care, the so-called fight back the devil after the discussion is just disguised let oneself and others hand it! The magician looked about sixty years old. He was wearing a gray robe, and his long beard made him look very kind. He raised his brown wooden staff again and began to sing the magic spell. "Great God of fire, please listen to the appeal of your humble servant, and come down to the sea of fire to eliminate these demons"! After the magician finished singing, the zombies suddenly burst into the sky. There was a flame of about ten times ten square meters, which rose several meters high. All the zombies in this area were quickly burned. Tang Tian found that after the magician used this skill, there was a flash of shock in his eyes. However, he seemed to consume too much, and his face was a little tired! Ah... Bang A scream came. A knight of level 95 was shot through the heart by the zombie leader. He flew over and fell at the feet of Tang Tian and others! (at the beginning of tomorrow, I would like to ask you to vote for a recommended monthly ticket. Stone is very grateful. In nearly two years, although many things have led to countless broken, stone still hasn''t given up. Especially this year, stone has updated more than two million words in more than half a year. Stone has been working hard. Please help me. Thank you.) Chapter 1217 The knight of level 95 is shot through the heart by the zombie leader and killed with one second! "Be careful, my friend. This devil is very strong," the magician reminded Tang Tian. Then he took out a simple scroll from his arms. It was no more than three inches long. It looked like it was made of some kind of biological fur. Roar, roar, roar, roar, the zombie leader rushes over, just like a tank. All the soldiers who want to resist him are swept away or torn up by him. Under Tang Tian''s curious and dignified eyes, the magician unfolded the scroll in his hand. Suddenly, a fiery red light burst out from the scroll, which was as big as a millstone. It was obviously fiery, but it gave people a cold breath. Tang Tian recognized at a glance that it should be the magic scroll of fire system. Bang... In the firelight, the magic scroll burst open. In the firelight, with the hissing sound, an eight meter long fire snake burst out, full of thigh thickness. The scales on the fire snake''s body are dim, and even the head is not shaped. You can see that the magic scroll is not a high-grade product. After the fire snake appeared, it whistled and crossed over a distance of more than 20 meters, and immediately wound around the body of the zombie leader. Under the burning fire, the armor of the zombie leader began to crumble, and the skin and flesh were creaking. Under the magician''s nervous eyes, the fire snake opened its mouth and bit the head of the zombie leader! "Roar...", the leader of the zombie roared. Unexpectedly, he suffered a big loss. A fierce breath burst out on his body. In the twinkling moment of light visible to the naked eye, the fire snake wrapped around his body was broken into a little fire and disappeared! "It''s over," the magician sighed, turned to look at Tang Tian and said, "friend, this devil is too powerful for me to deal with. If you can deal with it, please do it as soon as possible. If you can''t, we''d better leave as soon as possible. This city can''t be preserved.". In Tang Tian''s senses, if he rushes up to fight with the zombie leader, he may kill him, but he will pay a certain price. After all, he is eight levels higher than himself. "Niu tie, Long Yi, all of you, shoot at the zombie leader together," Tang Tianshen said. Even in the face of the zombie leader who has a great threat to himself, he still looks the same. If he changed to himself ten years ago, I''m afraid he would have chosen to panic or yell to rush up and fight for his life! Bang Bang Tang Tian''s voice fell, and 26 muskets opened fire together, and the bullets burst out, enveloping the whole body of the zombie leader. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo! "Ten meters is enough," Tang Tian said, which was incomprehensible to the magician. A long bow with exquisite shape appeared in his hand. In the eyes of the magician, the long bow was gorgeous to the extreme. Along with the appearance of longbow, there was a black arrow, flashing cold edge. Bow and arrow in one go, the eyes of the whole body coldly watching the zombie leader''s action, even if the other party get together less than five meters still face unchanged, this position, the other party just need to step out one step, his long gun will pierce his heart! In Tang Tian''s eyes, there was only the action track of the zombie leader. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he released the arrow in his hand. In the moment of release, a golden halo enveloped Tang Tian, and the arrow shot out like a meteor in the blink of an eye. Whew... Poof A dark arrow ran through the head of the zombie leader. The other side''s action was fixed. Inertia made him continue to rush forward for more than ten meters before he fell to the ground. Hiss... The magician on the side took a breath of air. The zombie leader, who could not be solved by using his own card, was killed by Tang Tian with an arrow. Tang Tian''s figure suddenly rose in his heart! Put away the long bow, Tang Tian calmly looked at the front of the battlefield, he found that after the death of the zombie leader, the rest of the 7000 zombies were not as violent as before, and the attack rhythm began to become disorderly! "Sure enough, the zombies attacked the city under the leadership of the zombie leader. After the zombie leader died, the crisis here was at least half relieved. They only needed to resist for a while. After the zombies were completely confused, they could slowly kill them all," Tang Tian said. The long bow he took out before was just a mythical standard long bow in the past. It was not a high-grade product at all. If it was calculated, the power of the long bow might not be much higher than that of the muskets held by Niu tie and others. However, with the ten times increase of the sacred aura, the power of the long bow suddenly increased by ten times, The zombie leader couldn''t even escape, so he was shot through his head! Ten years of his last life, Tang Tian has learned to face any problem without changing his face, and at the same time, he has learned to get the maximum effect with the minimum cost. If he had fought with the zombie leader before, although he could kill the other party, he could not do it so easily and at such a low cost. Maybe he would have been injured! "Thank you, my friend. The leader of the devil has been killed by you. The devil''s team is in chaos. Most of the city''s crisis has been relieved, and the devil''s action game is rigid. The rest of the soldiers should be more careful. They should be able to kill these demons," the magician sighed at Tang Tian. Tang Tian nodded and said calmly: "so, can we sit down and have a good discussion?"? "Since the crisis has almost been lifted, the guests will come with me," said the magician. Then he gave several orders again, and then he took Tang Tian to the biggest building in the city. "Dragon one, you take dragon two to dragon five to stay and help hunt these zombies," Tang tianphen said. Then he left the front line with dragon six to dragon eleven. Follow the magician. "Captain, what shall we do"? The Musketeer asked again. "Fool, of course, it''s here to kill these monsters. Don''t you see that they obviously have something to discuss?"? Niu tie is not very angry. "Captain, can you understand what they''re saying"? Nagging asked again, this guy''s mouth is idle. "I don''t understand, but don''t you find that after killing more than ten monsters, we seem to have more strength"? Cattle iron eyes light said. "That''s true. Let''s continue to kill monsters. Hehe, I can kill monsters too." ¡­¡­ When Tang Tian left, he took a special look at the zombie leader. Although he was only eight levels higher, he gave a lot of experience. If he killed tens of thousands of such zombies, he might be able to upgrade to level 101! Unfortunately, the other side didn''t have any equipment at all. The biggest building in the city should be the residence of the city leader. The decoration is not gorgeous, but it is many times better than other buildings. Everything needs to be compared. It''s been fighting for days outside, but in the city Lord''s mansion, Tang Tian and the magician are sitting on a round table with people waiting on them. They have to say that their status is privileged at all times. "Dear friends, now let''s get to know each other formally. You can call me Ike, magician Ike, the chief magician of this Bauhinia City, but I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m the only one official magician in this city. I have three apprentices. After I was promoted to the official magician ten years ago, I''m qualified to teach apprentices.", Said the magician, who claimed to be Ike. "You can call me Tang Tian. I''m a... Warrior. In your words, I''m a warrior in the East," Tang Tian said, without saying his true identity. "Dear Oriental guest, may I take the liberty to ask you a question? Why do you appear in our Bauhinia city "? Ike asked. His words were full of respect for Tang Tian. It was obvious that Tang Tian''s previous means made him dare not neglect. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "I''m also very curious. Originally, my entourage and I were in a city of our country, but I don''t know why we suddenly came to this strange world. We walked along the road behind and came to this city. But at that time, we just met you fighting with monsters.". "It seems that Tang Tiange came to this strange world just like us, but the difference is that half of our cities came here together, but the other half disappeared, and then our Lord, ah...", said Ike with a sigh. "With all due respect, are there many magicians like you in your country? If you are offended, what level of power do you have in the magician system? Tang Tian asked, the other party is not his own Minister, the way of speaking can not be so imperative. Tang Tian''s words brightened Ike''s eyes and said, "did you also find out? Sorry, I''ll answer your question first. It''s not a secret that can''t be said. In my country, there are very few magicians. Maybe no one in 10000 people has the qualification to become a magician. Even if they have the qualification, they can only become the lowest level apprentice of a magician. If they have more talent, they can become a formal magician through efforts, Formal magician, among the 1000 apprentices of magicians, maybe only one can succeed. All the magicians have a very high status in our country. But I, among the magicians, have the lowest strength... ". finally, Ike seems a little embarrassed. Ike''s words set off a huge wave in Tang Tian''s heart. The magician profession, which is almost at the bottom of the magician profession, has reached more than 100 levels? What''s the situation? Chapter 1218 Tang Tian has been in touch with the profession of magician since he was a long time ago. He knows several magic skills, not to mention others. In Tang Tian''s previous cognition, whether it''s Du Wei, the ice magician or Liu Ying, the wind, fire and thunder magician, their level is only more than 90. However, one skill can destroy heaven and earth, but here, Ike, the bottom of the so-called magicians, can only form ten times ten square fire with one skill, but his level is as high as more than 100 levels, which makes Tang Tian feel unreal. However, he is relieved to associate with his performance under the rules of the world. "I''m very curious about the profession of magician. Can you give me a detailed introduction?"? Tang Tian''s strong thirst for knowledge makes him ask what he thinks in his heart. If he doesn''t make clear the strength of these people, he doesn''t understand what his position is in the world, so he is a bit tied up in doing things. "It''s no secret, so I''ll give you a brief introduction. Magicians can be divided into magic apprentices, formal magicians, magic masters and Great Magicians from low to high according to their strength. I don''t know how to divide them. And the magician apprentices can initially summon the magic elements in nature to form additional abilities, When it is added to some weapons, there is a magic bonus when attacking, such as arrow. If you use fire magic, you can form fire arrow. When attacking, it is not only more powerful, but also can form explosion effect on the target. If you become a regular magician, you can directly summon elements to form attack ability, For example, fireball, sea of fire and so on. I''m sorry, I''m just a formal magician at present. As for the ability of a magician, I don''t know... "Ike gave a general introduction to the magician. It''s worthy of being at the bottom of the list of magicians. I don''t know much about it. When Tang Tian was thinking about the information he said, Ike pondered and said, "I don''t know if you found it. After you suddenly came to this strange place, there was a cold voice in my mind. I don''t know if you have it, but I have experienced it. Inexplicably, a transparent panel appeared in my mind, It''s not only marked with my name and other information, but also the explanation of what fire magician profession appears at the bottom of the name, as well as the skills I can use. Hearing Ike''s words, Tang Tian nodded and said, "I''ve heard it, and there''s such a thing in my mind." Tang Tian knew that what Ike said should be the so-called attribute panel. However, a new question has emerged, that is, I had this property panel in my mind at the end of my life ten years ago. But according to Ike''s tone, did his property panel appear recently or even after I came to this strange world? This is not reasonable at all. All kinds of information mingled in Tang Tian''s mind. At last, Tang Tian got a general idea in his mind, that is, the world is no longer the earth, but a completely strange world. The world seems to be made up of innumerable pieces, and all human beings or alien races in the world come from different worlds, It can also be called a different world or a different time and space. Like you, you come from different places, and different civilizations meet here. After the integration of laws and balanced adjustment, you can clearly rank the strength of everyone and every monster! "After the official magician is more than one hundred levels, can the character be below one hundred levels when he is a magic apprentice? It''s like what kind of casting realm is it called when it''s below 100 levels on earth? It''s almost like this. Different civilizations converge, and each civilization''s power system is different. The supreme demon God simply ranks all civilizations. Later, when meeting different people, you just need to ask each other''s level to know each other''s actual strength at a glance... ". finally, all the confidence converges in Tang Tian''s heart and comes to this conclusion! Then they chatted again and introduced each other''s situation. Ike said that he came from a continent called Moyuan, on which there are many races. Human beings are just one of the weak races. Human beings are also divided into countless countries, large and small. His country has a population of about 30 million, which is a small country, His status in this country is not low, because there are not many formal magicians in the whole country. His teacher is the strongest magician in this country, a master of fire magic, whose status is just a little lower than that of the king. Tang Tian also introduced some of his own situations, but most of them were made up. He said that he came from a continent where martial arts were popular, and he was a wandering martial arts man on this continent. He traveled all over the world with his servants and came to this world inexplicably. When introducing his strength, Tang Tian said that he was a martial arts man in the realm of Qi sea, I don''t know what else. The situation doesn''t deviate much from what Ike said. When they first met, no one knew whether what the other side said was true or not, but there was a comparison. In the end, Ike came to the conclusion that this must be the masterpiece of the creator God. He fused different worlds and made a little deviation in the process of integration. He broke up different worlds and then just pieced them together at will! They discussed with each other for a whole day, confirmed with each other, and had a preliminary understanding of the world. In the afternoon, they ate a meal of food which was not very delicious under the service of their servants. By the time it was dark, the battle outside was almost over, and some zombies were wandering on the Gobi, I will rush into this half of Bauhinia city at any time. At night, a bright moon hangs on the sky, but to the surprise of Tang Tianhe and all the human rights in the world, there is only a bright moon on the sky, but no other stars! Yes, the whole night sky is only the moon, no stars, the bright sky, completely disappeared in the sky, people can not understand. On his first night in the world, Tang Tian didn''t have a good rest. From time to time, some scattered alien races came to the Bauhinia city to harass him. However, they were all the lowest level of existence. They were all killed by the army in the city, which did not cause much impact. The next day, when the sun rises, it seems that there is no difference with countless mornings. However, Tang Tian knows that this place is no longer the once earth. Perhaps, the once earth has become a part of this place! "My friend Tang Tian from the Far East, do you really want to leave? You know, the situation outside is not clear at all. It''s extremely dangerous. I think you''d better stay in the Bauhinia city first, and wait until you have a general idea of the outside world before you go wandering. "As the sun rises, Ike looks at Tang Tian''s sincere appeal. Maybe he was selfish and came to this world for no reason. Master aikefa wanted to protect thousands of people in the whole city. If Tang Tian stayed here, he would be a good helper in the same situation as yesterday. "Thank you for your kindness, master Ike. In this strange world, don''t you think wandering is more exciting? It''s a pity that you have to take care of the people in the whole city, otherwise I really want to explore the world with you, "said Tang Tian with a shrug. When Tang Tian and Ike say goodbye, in a corner, Niu tie and other members of the firearm team are also discussing. "Captain, I think we''d better stay here. There are so many monsters out there. It''s useless with these guns in our hands.". "Stay here and eat shit? Do you understand what these big noses say? Besides, there were tens of thousands of monsters attacking here yesterday. Maybe today there will be more. Do you want to stay here and die? Niu tie is not very angry. "But it''s more dangerous outside. Didn''t you see so many monster bodies yesterday? Maybe if we meet a thousand year old demon, we will all be finished. ". "Brothers, it''s right to listen to me. I have a premonition that it''s right to follow the man in white. It''s the biggest mistake to stay here. But I don''t ask you to stay if anyone wants to stay here. Anyway, I''m sure to follow the man in white. It''s called hugging my thighs...". "Look at what you said. Since we are members of the first team, we must have followed the leader of the team. You are old people...". After discussion, these braided soldiers decided to follow Tang Tian. On the other hand, Tang Tian has said goodbye to Ike. He can''t stay here. After all, the city is too small for him to feel safe in this strange world. He wants to find a bigger and safer place. For now, the so-called Jianzong is undoubtedly the best choice. The reason why he chose to go there is that the disciples of the sword worship sect once said yesterday, "heaven and earth are in chaos, go down the mountain to kill evil spirits". From this sentence, Tang Tian has a keen sense of what this so-called sword worship sect should know. He wants to get more information. At present, there is no doubt that it is the best choice. In fact, the main reason is not that it''s safe there, nor that it can get more information. It''s because one of the items in Tang Tian''s storage ring had a different reaction when Tang Tian accidentally checked it last night. It''s the clan token. The message displayed is that you can add a clan with this token. However, this thing is a disposable consumable and can''t be used again after use. At present, the only thing Tang Tian knows is to worship Jianzong, which is naturally his first choice! Chapter 1219 After saying goodbye to Ike, Tang Tian and others walked in the opposite direction to Chaoyang. The disciples of the sword worship sect came from that direction, and the sword worship sect could not be in the direction of the white robed youth. "Your Majesty, there are two small tails behind," said Tang Tian in a low voice. What he said about the little tail, of course, could not be the pigtail soldiers like Niu tie, but someone else. After Tang Tian and them came out of the Bauhinia City, they quietly followed behind. "Don''t worry about them," Tang Tiantou said without looking back. Those two people who followed must have bad intentions, but now they haven''t provoked him, and Tang Tian doesn''t want to make more trouble. Thousands of kilometers behind Tang Tian and others, the two figures follow stealthily. They wear dark tight clothes, and even their heads are covered. They are dressed as professional assassins. "Boss, those people are too dangerous. I''m afraid we won''t get any benefits from following them."? One of the relatively short men said in a deep voice. His voice was so thin that it was impossible to hear him from ten meters away. "You think I don''t know? The man in white shot the devil leader that master Ike couldn''t deal with with with one arrow. Of course, he was extremely dangerous. But no matter how strong he was, what would he do? Don''t you eat and drink? We just need to poison secretly. At that time, if we get the bow and arrow in his hand, we''ll increase our strength a lot, not to mention selling money. We''ll have a better chance to survive in this strange world, "another said. These two men, when Tang Tian shot the zombie leader yesterday, took aim at the long bow in his hand and wanted to get it from Tang Tian! "What the boss said is that as long as we get the bow, we won''t be afraid of the old guy Ike when we come back. He will be obedient at that time. If he doesn''t, we will shoot him with one arrow. At that time, the whole Bauhinia city will be ours," the short assassin said darkly. The two men are not flexible. They know that Tang Tian and others are dangerous, but they don''t give up. They want to take down Tang Tian and others with devious methods, seize the bow and arrow, and then come back to rule the Bauhinia city. The plan is not careful, but it''s just their imagination. "They''re in the woods. Good chance. In the woods, aren''t these people allowed to be slaughtered by us? Let''s go, let''s go around... "At this time, the head Assassin''s eyes lit up and said, with another one lurking quietly, and soon disappeared in the grass. "Your Majesty, those two guys went around from behind and entered the woods," longyi thought again, and Tang Tian returned. They used to protect Tang Tian in the imperial city. They don''t know how many clever assassins they have met. Even the ghost assassins, the top assassins, often deal with each other. The actions of the two assassins behind are not so clever. "Although the little ants can be crushed to death with one finger, sometimes they will also bring a lot of trouble. If they want to do harm to us, I don''t need to say that you should know how to do it."? Tang Tianmu said without squint. Long Yi''s eyes narrowed, his eyes flashed and nodded. Naturally, he understood Tang Tian''s meaning. As Tang Tian''s bodyguard, everyone in the Dragon Guard was equipped with storage equipment. Before departure, Tang Tian specially equipped them with the necessary equipment, including daggers, poisons, antidotes, knives, spears, halberds, bows and arrows. He also asked for 11 muskets from niutie and distributed one to each of them, This kind of thing that Tang Tian didn''t even look at can play a very good role in this strange world. Sometimes, long-range attack is always safer than melee fighting, but there are not many ammunition. "Eh..."? Just as he was about to set foot in the woods, Tang Tian stopped and turned to look in the direction of Bauhinia city. With a jump in his heart, he felt a kind of terrible breath, which was fast approaching Bauhinia city! Without Tang Tian''s command, the smell was so terrible that everyone felt it, and their hair exploded. They quickly entered the jungle to hide. Only Niu tie and others were at a loss. Long er ran to bring them out quickly. Tang Tian and others just entered the jungle to hide, an evil creature suddenly appeared above the Bauhinia city. From a distance, the creature is about three meters tall, wearing dark leather armour, with a ferocious and ugly face. On his head, he has two dark horns, which look like ox horns. In his hand, he carries a huge two handed axe. The size of the axe door plate, the whole body is dark and full of patterns. The evil creature was covered with a faint black fog, which was wrapped around his body, and filled with a cold and horrible smell. "All human beings should die," the creature said in a cold voice after it appeared in the sky of Bauhinia city. It was very small in Tang Tian''s ears, and the language Tang Tian and others could not understand. "What thing, leave my Bauhinia city?" in the city, master Ike quickly appeared on the wall, looked at the evil creatures in the sky and said in a deep voice, but his whole body was shaking. "Mole ant..." the evil creature grunted. The black axe in his hand waved, and a torrential and cold breath broke out. The axe passed, and a dark light swept, and the whole Bauhinia city turned into pieces with a roar! All the people and creatures in the Bauhinia city have become the eternal past under the attack of each other. There is a ten mile long ditch on the earth, just like a scar! In the jungle, seeing this scene, Tang Tianxin was shocked. If he delayed walking for half an hour, I''m afraid he would follow the Bauhinia city to disappear in the world forever, right? At this time, Tang Tiancai realized the horror of the world and ran out casually. Everyone was the existence he needed to look up to. This feeling made him who was in charge of life and death very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. Tang Tian didn''t like the feeling of fate drifting with the tide, but now he can''t resist this fate! "Mom, what kind of monster is that? It''s terrible..." the words of the Musketeers suddenly screamed. "I knew that people in white would be lucky. You see, if we stayed there, we would be dead now.". Niu tie laments his wit. "Captain wise...", immediately, flattery such as tide patted to the cattle iron! "You guys shut up, if you want to die, I''ll help you right away," said long Yisi, staring at Niu tie and others in a deep voice. He had to kill these guys! Niu tie and others don''t know the horror of the evil creature. Even if they are several kilometers away, they will be found by the other party. They are talking loudly here, which is just the act of looking for death! However, at this time, including Tang Tian and others have no mind to manage Niu tie and others, because a cold feeling suddenly rises in my heart. In the distance, the evil creatures above the ruins of Bauhinia city have looked at them! "Uncle, I was killed by these brain damage." at this time, Tang Tiandu almost scolded his mother, but he didn''t dare to make any changes. In his heart, the evil creature didn''t really find himself and others. "Is there a man hiding in the woods? Since it''s human, then all of them should die, "said the evil creature in the sky, crossing the void and rushing to Tang Tian and others. A sense of terror appeared in Tang Tian''s heart. He knew that he and others had been discovered by the evil creature. If he didn''t resist, he would end up like thousands of people in the Bauhinia city. But was the resistance effective? "If that guy really gives us a hand, he has to take out the Tiandi sword and cut it. But if he does, the target is too big, and he will be found by the strong in the distance. It''s even more troublesome at that time..." Tang Tian said to himself with his eyes narrowed. Although the evil creature was strong, Tang Tian knew that if he sacrificed the Tiandi sword, the volume of the tranquil Tiandi sword would be able to crush each other. That was Tang Tian''s last resort, and he didn''t want to use it unless he had to. "Your Majesty, leave quickly. That thing is coming to us. Let''s stop it for a moment," said longyi anxiously beside Tang Tian. Tang Tian shakes his head. He doesn''t have the habit of watching his men die to save his life! The evil creature with two horns appeared in the void thousands of meters in front of the jungle. His dark eyes looked at the jungle. The corner of his mouth split, and he stretched out a big black hand with seven fingers. A black energy ball appeared in the palm. A violent and cold smell diffused from the energy ball. With a wave of his hand, he thought about the jungle in front of him! Whew... Black ball across the void, like a black column of smoke! "Damn it..." Tang Tianyin scolded. The guy was really aiming at himself and others. Without any help, Tang Tianyi pointed out that a bright white light shot out, and the years passed through the void. It is absolutely one of the sharpest equipment in this level when it has grown up to the level of humanity nine grade equipment, and it has many functions. Years after shooting out, almost in the blink of an eye in the air and the black ball of light meet. There was a loud bang, and the black light ball exploded in the air. Even Tang Tian and others, who were thousands of meters away, felt a gust of wind blowing. In the crackling sound, countless meters of this small jungle were broken! Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew! "Why? It''s interesting that human beings like ants have some means, but they are still ants. "The evil creature muttered something that Tang Tian and others didn''t understand. He raised his axe flat and crossed a black awn, thinking that Tang Tian and others would chop it! A breath of extreme danger rose in Tang Tian''s heart. Tang Tian had seen the power of the evil creature before. He didn''t expect that he would face the terrible guy in less than a minute! Chapter 1220 Waiting for death is not Tang Tian''s style, but exposing his cards too early is not what he wants to see. In a moment, he crossed countless plans in his mind, which were eventually overthrown. Now there is only one way to go, that is... Escape! "After going in, don''t let them see what they shouldn''t see." Tang Tian drops a sentence without thinking. Niu tie and others can''t understand what Tang Tian is saying. But the next moment, the years fly back, gently scratch a crack in the void, Niu tie and others only feel that they fly up, after a moment, the place is completely different, beautiful place, a huge black wall across the sky, at least they think so. But it was just a quick glance. After everyone in the Dragon Guard gave them a knife at the back of their neck, they all turned their eyes and fainted! After throwing shenlongwei and niutie into the space of time, Tang Tian jumped on the space of time and shot out. In the blink of an eye, he was thousands of meters away in the void, and he didn''t turn back. Just as Tang Tian left, a black edge swept by. This small jungle was completely wiped away from the earth and turned into endless pieces. The two assassins behind Tang Tian met the king of hell. Of course, if there was a king of hell in the world! "Why? It''s interesting. It''s just, how can a human being who is listed in my must kill list escape from my palm "? The first two horned evil creature muttered and clattered. A pair of black wings stretched out on his back, just like the wings of a bat. He turned into a shadow and wanted to catch up with Tang Tian! The time flies in the sky. Tang Tian is like a legendary sword fairy. It seems like he has no choice but to disappear. If he had stepped out one day ago, the stars would have changed. How could he have stepped on the time to fly slowly? The rules of the world divide his power to the point where he can only jump to the height of one foot if he tries his best to soar into the sky. But time is an iron sword, which is a weapon forged by Qin Yu himself. When it is forged, he has the ability to defend the sky and roam in the void. Even in this world, this ability is not deprived. It''s just too slow, Not even the sound of sound! "Damn it, isn''t it the legendary demon clan? Actually so hostile to human beings, I am a little ant in your eyes is also worth your pursuit? I told him not to... "And turned to have a look. Tang Tian was in a hurry. The guy with long horns and wings on his back hung slowly behind him. It was a cat and mouse posture. "If I go on like this, I''ll be killed sooner or later. Flying in this strange world, even if I use time to fly, will consume more than 100 times of the air on the earth. Even if I have 500 billion strands of air in the dark now, I can''t afford to consume it for a long time," Tang Tian thought eagerly. "Interesting mole ant, I haven''t met it for a long time. Maybe it''s the so-called genius among human beings? Actually, I can fly in this world with the weakest posture. It seems that I am one of the most outstanding talents among human beings. As for human talents, I like hunting most. How many human geniuses have I killed? Play slowly, I want to let you, the so-called human genius, die slowly in my hands. It''s a great enjoyment to be scared before you die, "the guy behind slowly follows Tang Tian, and says to himself. The speed of chasing and fleeing is not fast, but not slow. At this time, the speed of Tang Tian''s treading on the earth can''t be compared with that of the time when he was on the earth. However, he was once the fastest sports car in history. At more than 300 kilometers per hour, it''s not too fast to describe it by the speed of the wind. The mountains and rivers under his feet kept rowing, Tang Tian is not in the mood to enjoy the pleasure, but is running for his life! Run for life, what a distant word for Tang Tian? In the last ten years, it was only in the first few months that I had such an experience. Later, which one was not my own strong killing opponent? Even in the face of the demon dragon, I have the power to fight. I don''t have the experience like a lost dog! "What the hell is this guy? The level is at least ten levels higher than me. At the moment, I can''t get any information, and even suspect that the other party has surpassed me. It''s not a way to go on like this. I''ll get tired sooner or later and be killed by the other party. I have to find a way to get rid of him or do it. I''m just new to the world and don''t think of a way. Don''t give me a chance, As long as you give me a chance, I''ll kill you... "Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. "This game of catching mice is too boring to give you some stimulation," the evil creature behind said to himself. After turning over, the axe disappeared, and a dark bow appeared in his hand. After opening the bow, a black light formed an arrow, whistling towards Tang Tian! In front of Tang Tian suddenly felt a deadly dangerous breath, did not want to come to a high difficulty dive in the void, just to avoid a black arrow, almost shot through! With a glance in his eyes, Tang Tian knows that he is just playing with himself when he sees the other person''s face, which makes Tang Tian''s hatred increase greatly, but he has nothing to do. The next opportunity is that the evil creature is playing the game, shooting at Tang Tian with arrows, sometimes one, sometimes several in a row, which makes Tang Tian in a mess and almost killed many times! "No, I can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, I''ll be killed by him. By the way, I''m stupid. I''ve got the wrong direction. That guy with a bad face feels invincible in the world. I should find some trouble for him and relieve himself of danger by the way"! Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and he thought of a wonderful idea. Without any hesitation, he crossed a big arc in the sky, turned a corner, and flew in the direction of coming again. Soon after, he came to the forest again. Half of the forest had been blasted into dregs, similar to the Bauhinia city not far away! "Running back? Did you think of any way to deal with me? Ha ha, stupid human, I will let you know that you are so ridiculous by any means. I will let you die when you have the most hope. At that time, your expression should be very wonderful. "The evil creature muttered his own language to himself. "There are alien corpses below. It seems that they are the masterpiece of the disciples of the sword worship sect. It''s only yesterday. I hope that guy doesn''t go too far." Tang Tian looked at the monster corpses appearing from time to time below, and thought eagerly that whether he can put the tail bar behind him or not depends on the stinky guy. After four or five hours of chasing and escaping, the patience of the guy behind is almost exhausted, and Tang Tian''s heart is at a low ebb. What''s the matter with that fart guy running so far? If you can''t still see the alien corpse below, Tang Tian doubts whether he''s going in the wrong direction. "In another hour, if I can''t find the fart guy, I''ll kill the guy behind even if I''m trying to sacrifice the sword of the emperor of heaven to expose my cards," Tang Tian thought helplessly. The Tiandi sword is thousands of miles long, and its target is too big. Once it is sacrificed, I''m afraid the shadow of Tiandi sword can be seen in hundreds of thousands of miles. What powerful creatures are there in this area? It''s a fake for those who say they are not greedy for such a powerful weapon, especially the sword worship sect, which is 30000 li away. When they hear it, they know that it''s the sect that uses the sword. When they see such a powerful sword, why don''t they come to fight for it? At that time, Tang genius was lifting a stone to hit his feet, but if he was forced to die, he couldn''t care so much! "Roar...", over a mountain which is not very high, suddenly a roar of distance rings out in the distance. A purple explosive bear rises up, tens of meters high, full of fierce breath. One foot on the ground, the earth will collapse. Especially in Tang Tian''s eyes, he can''t see the level of the explosive bear, and gives him a terrible breath, I know that this is a tough existence that I can''t provoke. Fortunately, he is not in his own direction! Whew, a white light from the sky. It''s a long sword. It looks like a bright light. It''s thousands of meters long. It''s coming across the sky. It''s coming in a flash, and it''s splitting the explosive bear in two. At the same time, a stinky white figure appeared in the sky, and the long sword flew back to his feet. Who is not the disciple of the sword worship sect? "This guy''s back? I''m looking for you so hard, "Tang Tian yelled in his heart. Without any hesitation, he thought of the other side shooting in the past! Seeing Tang Tian flying towards himself with a flying sword, the disciples of the sword worship sect were obviously stunned. In his knowledge, within tens of thousands of miles, only the sword worship sect could fly with such a sword. Moreover, Tang Tian was wearing a white robe at this time, just like the people of his own sect! "Elder martial brother, I was chased and killed by the guy behind. Help me get rid of him." Tang Tian flew hundreds of meters away from the young man''s body, and did not forget to shout at him. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the sword worshiper subconsciously looked behind Tang Tian and didn''t pay close attention to whether Tang Tian was a sword worshiper. After all, there were a large number of sword worshipers, and he didn''t know all of them. He didn''t see them at a glance, and they all called their elder martial brother. It must be the people of his own clan. There is no doubt that they are in trouble. If they don''t help each other, He can''t afford the rules of the clan! However, when he saw the evil creature chasing Tang Tian, his face suddenly changed and he said in pain: "younger martial brother, what terrible guy did you provoke me..."! Chapter 1221 Well, at this time, the Shaobao youth, a disciple of the sword worship sect, completely regarded Tang Tian as his fellow. The main reason is that Tang Tian''s image is too deceptive. He is dressed in a white robe and stepped on the "flying sword". In his cognition, there is no other sect within tens of thousands of miles, and all subconsciously regarded Tang Tian as his own, I didn''t associate it with the ant man I saw yesterday. When I saw Tang Tian yesterday, Tang Tian was surrounded by a lot of people. At this time, Tang Tian had only one person, so it''s understandable to admit the wrong person. It''s the evil creature chasing Tang Tian. When he saw the young man in white robe, he was obviously stunned. Then his eyes narrowed, showing a needle like dangerous state. Don''t chase Tang Tian any more. In his eyes, Tang Tian doesn''t dare to be just a mole ant. As long as he solves the problem of blocking the way, doesn''t Tang Tian let him crush him to death? "Funny guy, I just don''t know how many attacks I can resist"?, The evil creature looked at the young man in white robe and said, regardless of whether the other party could understand his meaning, he launched an attack! The long black bow in his hand is pulled open, and a dark arrow is formed. Its power is more than ten times greater than that when he played with Tang Tian. When his finger is loosened, it is like a black meteor, shooting away like a young man in white robe. Whew, a sharp whistling sound is sent out across the air, and Tang Tian''s eardrum rises several kilometers away. It can be seen that the power of this arrow is strong! "Damn, when did such a fierce monster appear around here?" the white robed youth scolded secretly, but he had to fight back for his own life! His right hand stabbed forward like a sword. The flying sword at his foot shot out in an instant. It crossed a white shadow and stabbed at the dark arrow in an instant! When! The arrow lost its sense of direction when it was split by a sword, but the flying sword was also hit. When the flying sword was hit, the young man in white robe turned pale obviously, as if he was going to vomit blood. Different civilizations have different ways of growing up. For example, for this young man who worships the sword sect, he cultivates kendo. After training with his own flying sword, he can not only fly across the sky, but also kill the enemy thousands of miles away. It can be said that he is in a terrible mess. However, the flying sword is closely related to his life. Once he is damaged, he can''t live well. This is the best example, Obviously, the power of the black arrow is beyond the range of Feijian! "Damn, divide the light sword formula", the white robed youth scolded, his hands made a set of complicated fingerprints, the inverted flying sword circled in the void, once again straight thought, the evil creature flew past, very fast, leaving only a dazzling white light in the void. One divides into two. As like as two peas, four points are divided into thirty-six identical flying sword. They rotate each other like a turn around, thinking of evil creatures rushing past. Two. A sound of wheezing and wheezing continued to move forward, causing people''s eardrums to crack. The more than 30 flying swords were not as simple as they looked good. They were also sharp weapons to kill people! "Oh, interesting. Is this human? There is such a way. "The evil creature coldly hums. When he bows again, a dark arrow like cold iron forms again. With a crash, he releases the bowstring, and the arrow shoots out. With a cry, the black arrow suddenly turns into a cold black python, as long as 100 meters, and suddenly blows against the flying sword! Whew, whew, whew, the flying sword was scattered, but the black Python was cut to pieces! Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff? Without waiting for the young man in white robe to scold Tang Tian''s ancestors all over again and again, a very dangerous breath rose in his heart. In his eyes, the terrible monster suddenly crossed a remnant shadow and appeared above his head. A dark axe full of strange patterns tore the air and produced a harsh sound. Suddenly, the strong wind blew on the young man''s face, making him feel that his skin and flesh were torn! "Damn it..." the young man scolded. At the moment when it was too late, a piece of golden Rune paper appeared in his hand, which was no more than a foot long. On the rune paper, there was a ghost rune, but a golden sword! Fuzhi was sacrificed and instantly turned into a golden sword. The light of the sword cleaved upward! Boom... The evil creature smashed the golden sword light in an instant, just like the creation of heaven and earth. The young man in white robe below was shaken down by the powerful shock wave. With a bang, he hit the ground and made a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters! Hiss... His flying sword flew back and inserted beside him. Standing on the sword half kneeling in the pit, the young man looked up at the monster in horror and said, "who are you? I''m Yunfei, a disciple of Jianzong generation. If I don''t make a friend, I''ll let it go. "? In the face of an invincible opponent, this guy doesn''t mention cutting demons and demons, but wants to reconcile with each other! Unfortunately, the other side didn''t know what this guy was talking about. He thought he was scolding him. As soon as the axe turned over, it cut down again. The air was chopped and exploded, making a roaring sound! In the distance, Tang Tianmu, who was watching Yunfei fight with the evil creature, was stunned. How could the guy who burned the bag not fight? I was knocked over by the other party after three or two times. I thought how powerful it was. It looked like the best fart in the world. But also in the heart of the deep fear of that evil creature powerful. At this time, Tang Tian has to consider whether to stay here and wait for the result or to take the opportunity to escape? However, Tang Tian also knows that the disciple of the sword worship sect is a soft footed shrimp. It''s a matter of time before he is killed. He may not be able to escape the pursuit of the evil creature! However, Tang Tian has another idea in his mind, that is, the people who worship Jianzong think that there should be some cards that are useless. He wants them to see if there is any advantage when they lose both sides! Boom, the ground trembles, the soil collapses, the ground is cut out of a big pit with a diameter of 100 meters by an evil creature, Yunfei is embarrassed to escape, the snow-white robe is covered with black soil, and the natural appearance is not there immediately! "That guy didn''t do his best at all. By the way he destroyed the Bauhinia City, it''s unreasonable that he can''t clean up the guys who worship Jianzong," Tang Tian said to himself. He could see it clearly. At this time, Yunfei stands on the ground in confusion, holding a long sword and looking at the evil creature with great fear. At last, he gripes his teeth and soars up with a long sword. He thinks that the evil creature has killed the past. This is a close fight! His action immediately let Tang Tian don''t understand, what is this situation? Are sword immortals just a group of people who kill enemies with flying swords? How did you start the melee routine? It has to be said that Tang Tian''s cognition is wrong. Since he is a sword practitioner, he must have all his skills on a long sword in his hand. How can he use the flying sword flexibly in his own hands? Whew, whew, whew... Yunfei shot out with a long sword. His figure suddenly became erratic, stepping on the void, and instantly appeared in front of the evil creature, stabbing each other''s heart with a sword! "Humph, mole ant", the evil creature said a few syllables that Yunfei could not understand. The axe crossed, and Yunfei was about to be killed. But at this time, a fierce breath flashed in Yunfei''s eyes. With a wrong step, he came to the back of the evil creature. With a flick of the sword, he almost cut off the wings of the evil creature! Roar... The injured evil creature roared and was completely furious. If he had been joking before, he would be completely angry. His whole body was full of fierce breath, and a dark halo radiated from him. Yunfei was shocked and spewed blood. His chest and abdomen clothes suddenly turned into pieces, and some of his sternum was broken in the clacking sound! "That alien is too tough. The guy of the sword worship clan is so vulnerable. I''d better run away. After I get familiar with the world thoroughly, I''ll stand firm and find the trouble of the alien." Tang Tianxin said, and I''m going to take the opportunity to leave. He doesn''t know anything. He''s always looking at the situation. He doesn''t have to worry about firewood. He doesn''t have to fight for his life because he has lost face. His life is meaningless. But just as he started, he suddenly stopped, because at this time, there was a jade card in the hand of Yunfei, who was worshipping Jianzong. It was only inch long, and it was crushed by him. The crushed jade plate burst out a foot long blue sword light, which disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. It was almost incredible! "Huh? Do you want help? Human beings are useless. If you can''t fight, you''ll find someone, but no one can save you. "The evil creature said something Yunfei didn''t understand. He was injured by Yunfei, and the axe in his hand was about to chop it up! "Wanton, who dares to kill my worshipping sword sect disciple"? A terrible roar came from the horizon. At the same time, a mighty sword light shot from the horizon like the river of heaven. It cut the evil creature in two with a puff! All this came so fast that everyone didn''t react. Tang Tian didn''t even react. The evil creature had been cut in two! What''s the situation? Tang Tian was dumbfounded, but then he knew that the sword light must have been sent out by the rescuers who were moved by the people who worshiped the sword sect, but its strength was totally beyond Tang Tian''s imagination! The evil creature has already chased Tang Tian like a dog, but at this time, the man can kill the evil creature with one click. How powerful should he be? At this time, Tang Caicai felt deeply afraid. How could there be so many strong people in the world? Whatever comes out is the existence that you need to look up to! "The evil animal died", the angry voice sounded again. The sword light that had been swept by actually flew back, turned into a bright sword, tearing the space, giving out a piercing scream, thinking of the head of the evil creature rushing over! (ask for a monthly ticket at the fifth watch, stone thanks) Chapter 1222 A sharp sword, white as snow and cold as frost, reveals a cold breath that makes people''s soul freeze. It comes from the sky and points directly at the head of evil creatures! The body of the sword trembles gently, and the voice of contention is like a beautiful melody of killing people, as if seeing the sad beauty of life disappearing! At this time, the tyrannical evil creature also showed fear. Half of his body was frozen. He was frightened by the cold sword. He could not move. He watched the cold sword stab his head, waiting for the blow that decided his fate! Just when the evil creature was waiting to die, just when Yunfei thought that the soldiers were going to kill the evil devil, just when Tang Tian thought that the strong evil creature was going to be killed by the sword, the black axe in the evil creature''s hand suddenly broke away from his palm, flying across the air in front of the evil creature, with endless runes flashing on it, and every stroke turned into stripes like a chain of order, Intertwined into a wheel, wheel rotation, gently tremble, the sharp sword was blown away. With a loud contention, heaven and earth are disgraced. "I have remembered your breath, dare to hurt my child, one day I will come in front of you, kill you, and avenge my child." in the middle of the wheel, there was a strong and overbearing voice. Then, the wheel revolved, wrapped the two bodies of this evil creature, and with a black axe, wheezed away and disappeared in the sky! "Evil..." a voice of extreme anger rang out, and the sword went across the sky to pursue the treasure wheel. But after a moment, it came back in vain, and it was obvious that it didn''t catch up. In the distance, looking at all this, Tang Tian was cold and shocked by what he saw in his eyes. Whether it was the sharp sword or the mysterious wheel, it gave him a kind of repression from the soul. If he faced it, he felt suffocated. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to move! "What the hell is that? The fierce three foot green front and the mysterious wheel all show the power of their masters. The world is beyond my imagination. There are countless arrogant and fierce people... It''s more and more interesting, "Tang Tian said to himself. After the experience, what he felt was not fear, but a vague excitement and expectation. The emperor who once ruled the world had a tiger hidden in his heart, and something called ambition was lurking. If the king came to the world, he would trample on these strong people and decide their life and death, what a happy and incisive feeling it would be? Not far away, Yunfei, who was lying on the ground with his sword, saw the same white robe figure in front of him, and the sharp long sword flew back to the sword box on his back. This man, a snow-white robe with Yunfei''s words, is as elegant as a scholar. He is as straight as a sword, with star eyebrows and eyes. His nose is as bold as Xuandan. He is full of heroic spirit. His whole body exudes a kind of fierce and incomparable breath, just like a magic sword out of sheath, which makes people dare not look directly at him! "Elder martial brother, are you here in person? Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen this time. "Yunfei said weakly. His chest and abdomen were broken. It was his nature to survive. "Don''t talk, evil spirits are all over the sky. No one knows when he will encounter such a fierce demon. Fortunately, I''m not far away, or even if your information comes back to the sect, it''s too late to save you." the man called the eldest martial brother kindly said to Yunfei. A white pill appeared in his hand and dropped it into Yunfei''s mouth. Take the pill cloud fly minutes less than the time, the body injury has obviously improved, stood up, a look of palpitation! "Elder martial brother, what is the sudden appearance of the wheel? Why can your sword fly away? Cloud flies to face this male of star eyebrow sword, some self abasement and flatter of ask a way, that invincible appearance already disappeared. "It''s just a means of life protection left by the master of life wheel level in his weapon. It''s not something I can shake, but it''s just a breath of life wheel. It''s not enough to deal with me, so he will choose to run away." the man said faintly, but his eyes, which are brighter than the stars, were full of a faint look of fear. "Life wheel? Isn''t that a strong man at the same level as the patriarch? In this way, did I provoke a powerful enemy to zongmen? "? Cloud flies to hear each other''s words, some chilly exclaim a way. "Don''t take it seriously. It''s no big deal. If he dares to come to worship Jianzong himself, he will never come back," said the elder martial brother. His indifferent attitude is definitely not pretended, but because of his strong foundation, he has the courage to say such words. At this time, Yunfei''s eyes were shocked. Looking at the elder martial brother, he was surprised and said: "elder martial brother, your power is advancing very fast. Is it...". "Yes, I will also set foot in the realm of life wheel soon. I have stayed in the realm of Qi sea for 90 years. I didn''t expect that I would break through so soon in this inexplicable world," the elder martial brother said with joy. "Congratulations, elder martial brother. In this way, I will add another great master to Jianzong," Yunfei said. The elder martial brother nodded, looked at Yunfei and said kindly, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to zongmen. Your current state is not suitable for killing demons outside. Go back and cultivate yourself!"! "Elder martial brother, wait a minute. There is another younger martial brother over there. He was chased by the demon and asked for help from me before, but he was almost killed by the demon." Yunfei said to the elder martial brother and turned to see where there was Tang Tian''s shadow? "Oh? You mean, there were other people here before? The elder martial brother clearly saw the clue and asked in surprise. There was a sharp flash in his eyes, which was extremely dangerous. "Yes, it''s just like I''ve left. Maybe I''ve seen the devil run away." Yunfei frowned, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes, but there was not much hatred. The final reason is that he still thinks that Tang Tian is a worshiper of Jianzong. Although Tang Tian, his younger martial brother, put him in the same position, he just despises Tang Tian''s behavior, but he doesn''t have the degree of hatred. "Hum, since you''re younger martial brother, you can take it back to the sect together. It''s too dangerous outside." the elder martial brother''s eyes flashed a little anger, but he didn''t hate him either. He ran for his own life regardless of his relationship with the sect. The elder martial brother looked down on him, but he didn''t like to hate him. At most, he was just bad in character! Holding Yunfei in one hand, the elder martial brother''s sword comes out of the scabbard and floats in front of him. It''s Tang Tian''s direction to leave. As early as the eldest martial brother appeared, Tang Tian chose to leave. He almost killed the man in white robe. Tang Tian didn''t think there would be any good end after the other party''s backer arrived. Taking advantage of the fact that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, when would he stay? However, soon Tang Tian stopped helplessly, fell on the top of the mountain and turned to the rear. Two long figures standing on a three meter long white sword light, the elder martial brother squinted, looked at Tang Tian with a sense of killing in his eyes, and said coldly: "you are going, my good younger martial brother"? Seeing Tang Tian in person, how could the elder martial brother not know that Tang Tian was pretending to be a worshipper of sword? "Two, is there any misunderstanding?"? Tang Tian looks at the other side and says calmly. If you want to die, the elder martial brother will not talk with Tang Tian. He will kill Tang Tian with a cold hum. He will not show any mercy to those who framed our sect. "Wait a minute, I call you elder martial brother. I don''t lie at all," Tang Tian said with a jump in his heart. A trace of disdain flashed around the corner of his mouth, and the elder martial brother slowly said, "well, why do you say you are our younger martial brother?"? "Because I''m going to join the worship of swords, so I''ll be your younger martial brother," Tang Tian said. His voice was not loud, but he had an unquestionable bearing, as if what he said was the truth. "Just you? Also want to join me "worship sword clan"? Elder martial brother disdains! At this time, Yunfei also reflected that for a long time, he was put together by this man for no reason. He not only helped this irrelevant man to block the enemy, but also nearly put himself to death. His heart was filled with hatred! "Boy, you want to die", Yunfei is very angry. Regardless of his injury, he uses a long sword in his hand, and a sharp sword comes to kill Tang Tian on the spot! At this time, Yunfei looks at Tang Tian as an ant. How can he not be angry when he is teased by ants? "I said that I would be your worshipper of Jianzong. Is it right to call you elder martial brother?"? Tang Tian chose to avoid when Yunfei started. As soon as he turned his hand, a token appeared in his hand! It''s of course what clan token he got after killing the demon dragon. He''s gambling. When the other party sees the token, he won''t hurt himself. He''s gambling that this token can really make his family clan! "Oh? Well, I''ll take you back to zongmen and listen to the master''s advice. "The elder martial brother looked at the zongmen token in Tang Tian''s hand in surprise. His killing intention was gone, but he was full of disgust. With one move, Tang Tian was involuntarily drawn to the flying sword by the elder martial brother. Without waiting for Tang Tian''s slightest resistance, the flying sword trembled at his feet. He thought that the edge of the sky shot away. The speed was so fast that he could only feel the fierce wind blowing on the company like a knife! "Are you going to worship Jianzong?"? Tang Tian had a bitter smile in his heart. He thought that tens of thousands of miles would cost him a lot of trouble. He didn''t expect that he would reach his goal so soon. Tang Tian is not too worried about his own safety. First of all, he has a clan token in his hand. No matter what, the other party won''t embarrass him. Secondly, if he comes to the moment of life and death, he doesn''t have no means to protect his life. He sacrifices the sword of the Heavenly Emperor with all his energy. No matter what you worship the sword clan, just kill it with one sword! Chapter 1223 Maybe it''s the awe of the fierce breath of "big elder martial brother". A group of three people across the void. Although there are alien races everywhere below, no one dares to ask Tang Tian and others for trouble! Along the way, no one spoke, "elder martial brother" looked at the front, nothing could distract him, only Yunfei looked at Tang Tian with disgust from time to time. In Yunfei''s mind, Tang Tian is listed as a stinking dog dung. He is nothing but a mole ant. How can he swallow this breath? According to his idea, Tang Tian should have been killed with one sword. However, Tang Tian had a sect token in his hand, which made him helpless. Not only could he not kill him, he had to take him to the sect. The final reason was that when they went down the mountain to get rid of the demons one day ago, the leader suddenly ordered every disciple. Anyone who had a sect token in his hand should not be embarrassed and regard him as a member of the sect! For this headless order, although everyone is puzzled, but dare not refute, can only carry out, if Yunfei with his heart just hate Tang tianprivate suicide, then very good, in violation of the clan order, he Yunfei is waiting for the world to be chased, at that time no one can protect him! "Wait a minute, boy. I''ve joined the sword worship sect. I have ten thousand ways to make a fool of you and let you understand that some people are beyond your calculation." Yunfei thought hard in his heart. At this moment, his heart became extremely venomous. Although he hated Tang Tian, he didn''t want to kill him at all, because once Tang Tian became a sword worshiper, he couldn''t kill each other in any case. Of course, no one would take care of such innocuous things as making a fool of himself! And Tang Tian, at this time, also chose to be silent, and suddenly came to this world. He was not familiar with his life and land, and didn''t know anything. Everything started from the beginning. Now, at least with the clan token, his safety has been guaranteed temporarily, so he can start to plan for the next step. Tang Tian has never been a man of peace and self-discipline. He was once king in the world, and his clan may have been subordinate to others? As for Yunfei''s eyes, Tang Tian doesn''t think much of it. He can''t think much of this guy who has to fight with his enemies with his own words. His strength is enough. But Tang Tian has ten thousand ways to play with each other easily, and the other side has nothing to say! This is Tang Tian''s strength as an emperor last night. If a little cloud can''t fly, he won''t mention that he will be king again in this world. It took them more than two hours to cross tens of thousands of miles and come to the so-called sword worship sect, even though they were flying with their swords! In the distance, there are mountains with light immortal light. The mountains are continuous. I don''t know how deep they are. In the mountains, countless rare birds and animals are playing, small bridges and flowing water, Qionglouyuyu, and the atmosphere is torrential. It''s a beautiful place for immortal families! Looking at the mountains, there are only two things first printed into the eyes of the Tang Dynasty. The first is a huge sword across the sky, standing straight in the mountains, at least ten li high. The huge sword, at the moment of Tang Tian''s failure, was disappointed to find that it was not a piece of equipment, but a huge sword made of a huge stone. On the huge sword, the three characters of "worship sword sect" were engraved on it like a peerless sword. The meaning of the sword was so overwhelming that it seemed to tear people''s soul, which made Tang Tian dare not look directly at it for a long time. In addition to the decoration of the huge sword, the most remarkable thing for the Tang Dynasty is the white cloud over the worship of sword sect, which is like jade, and it radiates a trace of divinity, covering an area of ten li. After seeing the white clouds, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, because he found that the clouds were not clouds, but something similar to the air transport over the imperial city. In Tang Tian''s eyes, the name of the clouds was Gongde! "Merit? It should be something like Qi Yun. Qi Yun establishes a country, and merits suppress sects. A country with Qi Yun can prosper forever, while a sect with merits can pass on its inheritance forever? Seeing the light of merit and virtue, Tang Tian guessed Tao in his heart. The reason why there is such a conjecture is that Tang Tian got the basis from heaven''s sacrificial rites, that the establishment of a country must have good luck. Does it mean that the establishment of a clan also needs merit? And Tang Tian thought of another possibility, that is, the reason why the clan has merit is that they use the slogan of killing demons and demons to relieve the world, and God gives them rewards. Why do almost all the clan have the slogan of killing demons and demons, and they are really implementing it? On the other hand, if the dynasty wants to be prosperous, it must keep its good fortune, And the way to keep Qi Yun is that the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful. When the people in the country affirm the country, Qi Yun can be stable. Otherwise, the Dynasty will collapse and change! At this moment, Tang Tian thought a lot, and the future road was relatively clear. "To...", a streamer fell to worship the sword sect of the mountain gate, "elder martial brother" light said. "You wait here, I''ll go to the headmaster to see if it''s good to take you in," Yunfei volunteered, and quickly walked along the stone radial mountain. When he left, he gave Tang Tian an inexplicable expression, which seemed to be saying that if the headmaster didn''t take you in, how can I kill you! "You wait here for a moment, but you have to remember that when you enter the sword worship sect, you are the disciple of the sword worship sect, and you have to abide by the rules of the sword worship sect. Otherwise, the sect code will not tolerate anyone." the eldest martial brother lightly dropped a word and turned to walk towards the mountains without looking at Tang Tian from the beginning to the end! "It''s a big shelf. I just don''t know what kind of power this sword worship clan is in the world."? Tang Tian didn''t say anything, just weighed the way in his heart. Soon after, Yunfei came down from the mountain again. Looking at Tang Tian, his eyes twinkled inexplicably and said, "you are lucky. Come with me. The leader wants to see you!"! Then he turned his head and left. Tang Tian read a message from his eyes, that is, he was waiting to see a good play, as if Tang Tian had not joined a sect, but entered a dragon''s den. "I''m afraid you''re the one who said something bad? This little trick is also worth being complacent. Just think that no one is a fool and can''t see it? Tang Tian said disdainfully in his heart, and did not put the other side''s schadenfreude in his eyes. Walking on the mountain road, Tang Tian opened his mouth for the first time and said to Yunfei, "what''s the name of elder martial brother, please?"? "Oh, since you have the hope to join my sword worship sect, I can tell you that my name is Yunfei. You remember, but don''t call me elder martial brother. Maybe you will become my nephew." Yunfei said faintly. Speaking of this identity, Tang Tian felt that he had a faint sense of superiority. Tang Tian is funny. This guy is obviously powerful, but subconsciously treats himself as a person of the same level. He even feels superior in his status. With such intelligence, what worries Tang Tian? "Oh? Is that so? So I venture to ask, "elder martial brother, who is so young and has such high-strength cultivation, must have a high status in the clan?"? Tang Tian flatters without any trace. He doesn''t have the slightest respect in his eyes. On the contrary, he shows slight disdain. His head is not very flexible. He''s blind. "Hehe, it''s nothing special. I''m 65 years old. I''ve filled the Qi sea with aura and gathered a whirlpool of Qi sea. Among my peers, I''m only ranked more than 300. Maybe you don''t think it''s much, but you know, in my worship of sword sect, there are more than 3000 disciples in a generation, and many of them still stay at the level of Qi sea''s aura.", Yunfei said with a strong sense of superiority. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and he understood Yunfei''s strength in his heart. He was still in the realm of Qihai. It seemed that he was no better than himself. However, Tang Tian also understood a truth. Even in the same realm, the strength is very different. For example, below level 100 is the casting realm, level 1 is the casting realm, and level 100 is also the casting realm. But how about the strength of level 100 compared with level 1? "Can the realm of Qi sea be divided into spirit injection and condensation of Qi Sea vortex? Just don''t know what the specific classification is like, "Tang Tian quickly analyzed in his heart. According to his habits, he has always used grades to measure a person''s strength, but he doesn''t know what realm he is! With a twinkle in his eyes, Tang Tian said again: "elder martial brother should be the strongest of the generation of disciples, right? That demon is so powerful that he almost killed him with one sword! "Hum, that''s for sure. The eldest martial brother Tianzong is a genius. At the age of 120, he has gathered nine whirlpools of Qi sea. At any time, the nine whirlpools may combine to form a life wheel. At that time... In a word, it''s not as powerful as you can imagine," said Yun Fei, who couldn''t find an adjective. Is that so? Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and thought that he would not speak any more. At this time, Yunfei seemed to react, first his face changed, and finally he sneered: "so you are cheating me? Hehe, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not a secret. If you know it, you''d better know your position, so that you won''t be able to recognize your identity and make any action. You won''t know what''s going on when you are taught by the elder martial brothers "! Tang Tian showed a look like an idiot, as if to say that you just found out. The eyes make Yunfei angry, secretly angry, heart to see how to deal with you! Chapter 1224 No longer talking, they galloped up the mountain and passed through dozens of hilltops. Each hilltop was covered with exquisite buildings. Among them, people came and went, all wearing white robes. This is one of the characteristics of baijianzong. Everyone is dressed in white, no matter male or female. Tang Tian silently counted that they had gone through at least 33 mountains and more than 40 arch bridges before they finally arrived at their destination. On the way up the mountain, I also met a lot of white robed sword practitioners who went up the mountain and down the mountain. They were all in a hurry. Some stopped to attack after seeing Yunfei, and called Uncle or uncle. Some left behind a sentence of elder martial brother "younger martial brother" in a hurry. What''s more, they didn''t even call, Obviously, these people have different status and attitudes towards Yunfei. Some people will look at Tang Tian curiously, but they won''t say anything. They leave in a hurry. The whole sword worship clan seems to be running at a high speed and performing their duties. Moreover, the atmosphere is not the peace of the blessed land of the immortal family, but it is a little nervous about the coming war. For such a situation, Tang Tian only attributed it to the sudden arrival of baijianzong. In this world, everyone is inquiring about everything in the world. Maybe after a period of time, peace will return. "By the way, wait a moment, your attitude should be more respectful. If you annoy the leader and others, you should wait to die." when you set foot at the destination, Yunfei kindly reminds you. The largest and the highest peak of baijianzong''s mountains is a group of palaces with simple and elegant shapes. The buildings here can no longer be described as gorgeous. If you stretch out here, you will only feel like you are in a fairyland. Under the gaze of countless people with long swords, Yunfei takes Tang Tian into one of the main halls. In the main hall, there were already several people waiting here. There were five people, three men and two women. The men looked very old, but the women couldn''t see their age. Because they were beautiful, they couldn''t tell their age at all. The play is an old man in a gray robe. Although his hair is gray, his face is as delicate and ruddy as a baby. He has a kind face and can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. Five people are all a face curiously looking at Tang Tian, as for cloud fly, perhaps have been ignored by them for a long time. "Meet the headmaster, elder and disciple Yunfei, and bring the people who hold the clan token." in the face of five people, Yunfei reports carefully, without any domineering mentality. "Well, in this way, you go down to recuperate first. It''s hard," the old man in the play said, looking at Yun Fei lightly, and a casual sentence made him feel flattered. After Yunfei left, the old man looked at Tang Tian and asked, "I heard you have a clan token? Can you give me a look? Tang Tian nodded, neither humble nor arrogant, and took the clan token in his hand from his "arms". Without waiting for him to pass it, the old man''s hand moved, and the token flew into his hand. When he looked at the token carefully, he couldn''t see anything on his face. Tang Tian couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. While the leader was watching, the other four people also watched carefully. The five people''s eyes met occasionally, as if they were discussing something silently. "Yes, this is the clan token. Anyone holding this token can join my sword worship clan. Now, I ask you, would you like to join my sword worship clan?"? The headmaster looked at Tang Tian with a token and said. "Excuse me, headmaster, what are my rights and obligations after I joined the worship of sword"? Tang Tian did not rashly agree, but asked, some things or ask clear in advance, so as not to get the time is done, regret is too late. "Oh, interesting little fellow," the headmaster and the other four people all said with a silent smile. Finally, the headmaster said, "you can only start from three generations of disciples when you join our sword worship sect. The right is to enjoy all kinds of cultivation resources distributed by the sect every month. No matter what kind of danger, you can ask for help from the sect. But those who worship our sword sect, No one will help each other. As for the obligation, it''s no big deal. I finish five sects a month, and the rest of the time is completely free. But you have to be clear about one thing. I worship the inside of Jianzong and kill each other. Of course, we also support discussing with each other, "the leader said. "Oh? After joining the sect, can you only become a disciple of three generations? She asked in surprise. Her face didn''t show any dissatisfaction. She was totally curious. "Ha ha, that''s a good question. I can tell you the truth. There are four generations in our sect. The top is the sect elder, the next is the first generation of disciples, the second generation and the third generation of disciples. There is a difference between the superior and the inferior. It can''t be overstepped. Zhuti xiaoyuanman is the third generation of disciples, and Zhuti dayuanman is the second generation of disciples. After opening up the Qihai, he is the first generation of disciples. If he can break the limit, If you join the sword worship sect, you will be given a detailed information. After you read it, you will understand. Now, do you still choose to join the sword worship sect? The leader spoke slowly. The small round casting body is the most powerful one, while the large round casting body is the most powerful one? I have already opened up a sea of Qi, or did I open up a sea of Qi before I became a half step strong man? Is it so difficult to open up a sea of Qi? Tang Tian quickly digested the information he got from the headmaster. "I''d like to join the sword worship sect, but now I''ve opened up a sea of Qi. Can I become a disciple after joining?"? Tang Tian said. "Ha ha, that''s natural. So, on behalf of the sword worship sect, I welcome you to join. This is your sect''s equipment, especially this jade card. You can drop a drop of blood and bind it to your identity. You can crush it and ask for help from the sect when necessary." after Tang Tian agreed, the leader immediately took out a complete set of clothes like an old fox and said to Tang Tian, As if all this is already ready, waiting for Tang Tian to say yes. Inexplicably took over each other''s clothes, Tang Tian suddenly had a sense of being cheated, all this is too simple, right? Even if it''s kindergarten, there''s a set of procedures. Is it joining the sword worship sect? As if seeing through Tang Tian''s doubts, the headmaster asked: "do you think I seem to be waiting for you all the time? There''s a sense of being cheated? "There is really a little bit of this feeling," Tang Tian said bluntly. Tang Tian''s straightforward words immediately made the five people with the highest status of baijianzong laugh silently. He only heard the leader explain: "don''t guess. I''ll tell you the truth. Just yesterday, I suddenly came to this world and didn''t let us know what happened, We all got a series of cold tips in our minds. One of them is that if anyone who holds this token comes to worship our sword sect, we must promise each other unconditionally. If not, it will be destroyed in an instant! After listening to the leader''s explanation, Tang Tian was surprised that the high-level of the sword worship sect also got the hint of the demon God? No wonder I let my family worship Jianzong so rashly. I didn''t dare to resist for a long time. This makes sense. "So, what should I do next"? After knowing, Tang Tian asked. "Ha ha, the next step is to arrange your residence. Now that you have opened up a sea of Qi, you can have an independent courtyard inside the sect. As a generation of disciples, you can enjoy a series of privileges in the sect. You''d better read all the things I gave you before it''s too late. You can also choose to worship one of us as a teacher, If you don''t want to learn the advanced skills, you can only use the contribution of the clan to exchange it, "the leader said again. Tang Tian doesn''t think about it. I''m kidding. The world can improve its strength by hunting other people. What''s the use of learning from others? I just don''t know if the alien in this world will explode after being killed! "Well, I''d better go back to where I live and tidy up. Where do I live"? Tang Tian asked. "I give you the jade card, you only need to drop a drop of blood up, naturally understand where you live," the leader said. Tang Tian nodded, and a ray of sword Qi on his fingertips flashed away. A little sky appeared, and a drop of blood dropped on the jade plate. Suddenly, the jade plate flashed a soft light, and Tang Tian established a sense of flesh and blood connection. At the same time, a map appeared in his mind, marking everything of the whole sword worship sect, and also getting where he lived. "In this way, the disciples left," Tang Tian said, looking at several people. In the middle of their nodding, Tang Tian turned and left the hall. From the beginning to the end, it was not like he was going to join the sword worship sect to seek refuge, but the two sides reached an agreement. The atmosphere was indescribable strange. After Tang Tian left, an old man with a mole on his left eyelid looked at the headmaster and asked, "elder martial brother, what do you think of this son?"? At this time, the leader''s eyes twinkled and said, "I can''t see through. Moreover, I came to this world for no reason. Everything is still in the exploratory stage. Yesterday I got the promotion, saying that the person who holds the token must accept the other party to become a disciple of the sect. Today someone has come. Everything is too sudden and can only be arranged in this way for the time being.". "Elder martial brother, we have a property panel in our mind. What do you think of it?"? A woman on the other side asked, and didn''t ask about Tang Tian again. The leader shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Everything is too sudden. If I insist on explaining it, I would rather believe that it is arranged by the way of heaven. Our practitioners can''t resist and can only adapt.". The leader''s words made everyone silent. The cold hint suddenly appeared in their mind. No one had the ability to resist. "Ah, take your time. I worship Jianzong. It''s just the lowest sect among all sects. Everything is like walking on thin ice." finally, the leader sighed. After Tang Tian left the headmaster and others, he still felt like he was in a dream. All this was a little too hasty. A clan had a strict hierarchy system, and everyone had a set of strict procedures to join. But joining the sword worship clan was just a formality, which completely overturned Tang Tian''s imagination, There is a feeling that one can''t turn his head around. In the novels that I have read, it is described that no matter how weak the sect is, which one of them has to think twice when recruiting disciples? What assessment, experience, step by step up. But what about yourself? Isn''t that a joke? In a few words, it''s done. If you don''t talk about it, you''ll rise in status and become a generation of disciples. How can those marginal figures who have lived in the sword worship sect for decades or hundreds of years and are still three generations of disciples or even not in the class be embarrassed? However, Tang Tian soon knew that the reason why he was able to do this was just a loophole. If he came to the sword worship sect in this special period, it would not be so simple in a few months after everything settled down. After sorting out a lot of things given by the headmaster, there are several sets of symbolic robes, a long sword, a large book of thick rules and regulations, and a pamphlet. Under the investigation of Tang tianpo''s arrogant eyes, those clothes were all humanitarian equipment, representing the identity of the disciples of the sword worship sect. The same is true of long sword. There are different rules for each level of status, which are reflected in the details. The thick rules and regulations were naturally ignored by Tang Tian at this time. When he had time to study them again, Tang Tian emphatically looked at the last pamphlet. At a glance, Tang Tian was shocked. This is actually a skill book, called Yunling Zhengong! "Yun Ling real skill, a special skill, is the basic skill of worshiping the sword sect. Anyone can practice it. After learning this skill, walking, sitting and lying every day can increase the Qi in the sea of Qi. If you practice meditation, the increase rate of Qi is ten times as fast as usual. It''s better to operate this skill in a special environment. Moreover, after learning this skill, you can extract the spirit from the magic coin"! When he saw this book, Tang Tian almost lost his mind. At the same time, the things that had been bothering him were solved. That is to say, the sea of Qi is vast. Even now that he has more than 500 billion wisps of Qi, it is only a drop in the ocean for the whole sea of Qi. Tang Tian even doubts that he will never let the air in the sea of Qi fill up. How much more Qi can be added by peaceful upgrading? But the appearance of this true skill filled the vacancy all at once! "Skills and skills, before learning at best can only be regarded as skills, this is able to ah, all techniques need energy to support", looking at the hands of Yun Ling real skill, Tang Tian has a feeling of suddenly enlightened! Chapter 1225 The appearance of Yunling Zhengong completely solved Tang Tian''s doubts about the realm of Qi sea. Before, even though he was at the level of Qi sea, he didn''t know how to increase the Qi in the Qi sea. All he did was to take the pill lingguo, but it was just a drop in the bucket. How many pills lingguo would he have to swallow to fill the whole Qi sea? "Come on, this is the so-called cultivation"? Tang Tian had a secret way in his heart, and then he chose to learn the skill of Yun Ling. Skills book into a ray of light into Tang Tian''s mind, countless information diffuse, let him quickly master this skill. Yunling real skill is a special kind of auxiliary skill. After learning it, you can operate confidently. Looking inside, Tang Tian found that more than 500 billion strands of Qi in his Qi sea were tumbling, and finally began to rotate slowly, forming a vortex like a nebula. During the rotation, he felt the cool air from the pores into his body, and finally gathered into the vortex in the Qi sea, so that strands of Qi began to appear at the edge of the vortex. "Sure enough, after learning special skills, the Qi in the sea of Qi can continue to increase. Moreover, the true skill of spirit is worthy of being the lowest cultivation skill of the sword worship sect. According to its speed, it''s good to increase 100 wisps of Qi in an hour. However, under normal circumstances, if you meditate, the speed of increasing Qi will increase ten times, In this way, one day of meditation can only add more than 20000 wisps of Qi. If you want to fill the sea of Qi with this tool, you don''t know that you will be successful until that monkey year. No wonder Yunfei is so complacent when he fills the sea of Qi at the age of several decades. "Feeling the changes in the sea of Qi, Tang Tian thinks in his heart. At the same time, I also thought, why did I kill so many monsters without such a skill book? Is it because the time is not right? That''s all he can explain. A black magic coin appeared on the tip of Tang Tian''s finger. I can''t tell what the material is. It feels cold and has a very good texture. "I don''t know if it''s true, if it''s true..." Tang Tian said secretly. According to the hint of Yun Ling''s real skill, he began to use the aura in the magic coin. Hiss... A whirlwind appeared in the palm of my hand. During the whirl, the magic coin was immediately decomposed and turned into a black air stream into the air sea of Tang Tian. The whirlpool in the air sea rotated and the black air stream turned into ten air streams! "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that magic money can be used to buy equipment in shops, build various buildings, and recruit troops. It turns out that magic money is just a form of energy. In this world of power, it makes sense to use energy as currency, just as the immortal novel says, It''s the same principle to use all kinds of spirit stones as currency. At least no one has ever possessed the same skills as Yun Ling''s true skill, and he has never found the real use of God and devil coin. "After successfully absorbing a God and devil coin, Tang Tian thought happily in his heart. "However, this true skill of Yun Ling is worthy of being an entry-level basic skill. At this speed, it is impossible to fill the boundless sea of Qi in one''s life. No wonder there are different skills. Maybe you can get an advanced Qigong method to quickly fill the sea of Qi. You have to find a way to develop an advanced skill. It seems that the scale of worship sword sect is not small, I don''t know how to do it... "While thinking in my mind, Tang Tian quickly went to his residence. After wearing the equipment of the disciples of the sword worship sect, Tang Tian became a real disciple of the sword worship sect. He was puzzled all the way. After all, the status of the disciples was second only to the elders of the sword worship sect. No one knew Tang Tian, but it was not easy to ask about his identity. "Oh, I''ve really become a younger martial brother. Congratulations. In this way, we''ll be brothers of the same school. Let''s get close sometime"? At this time, an untimely voice sounded in Tang Tian''s ear. After seeing the other party, Tang Tian smiles. It turns out that it''s Yunfei. Looking at his eyes, he doesn''t mean well. Obviously, he is still calculating his affairs before he takes revenge on himself. "Oh, it''s elder martial brother Yunfei. Your wound has healed so quickly? Not for a while? Tang Tian looks at the other side and immediately smiles. Although Yunfei''s strength is much stronger than himself, Tang Tian really doesn''t pay attention to him. "Hum, my younger martial brother doesn''t care about my injury, but you should pay attention to it. Some of my martial brothers are not so easy to get along with in the sword sect. Don''t offend anyone accidentally. It''s good to be stumbling by someone, but if my younger martial brother has something to ask me, I won''t help him either." when Tang Tian catches the pain, Yun Fei hums coldly and says that his face is not good-looking. "Thank you for reminding me, elder martial brother. Can you excuse me? Tired for a few days, I want to go back and have a good rest, "Tang Tian said without looking at each other, and went straight ahead. "Well, don''t worry, younger martial brother. Now that we are all in the clan, we can''t see those who look up and look down. Why don''t we have a fight? It''s to improve the understanding, isn''t it? "Yunfei stepped out of the way and said in front of Tang Tian. "I don''t know how elder martial brother wants to get close"? Tang Tian stops, looks at each other calmly and says, but there is a trace of anger in his eyes. Yunfei wants to teach himself a lesson and make a fool of himself in countless eyes. Tang Tian doesn''t mind repairing each other. "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I think you already know that everyone in the sword sect practices sword. Naturally, we have to compete in sword skills. What do you think?"? Cloud flies to say, already slowly drew out the long sword of snow bright, obviously is to make up one''s mind to want to teach Tang Tian. "It''s strange that you, a new disciple of the sword worship sect, can learn any good sword skills. Even if you get the sword skills, I''m afraid you don''t have time to learn them. When can I teach you if I don''t teach you now?"? Yunfei thought triumphantly in his heart. "Oh, well, I''m sorry, elder martial brother Yunfei. I haven''t learned our swordsmanship yet. Why don''t I use other skills to get close to you?"? Tang Tian said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, then I''ll give you some advice. Please do it first." Yunfei immediately agreed, showing an appearance that I asked you to do three moves. Waiting for your words, Tang Tianxin said, "elder martial brother, I''ve offended you.". Just in Yunfei''s surprise, in the eyes of countless pairs of eyes around, Tang Tian had a "burning stick" in his hand, and then the burning stick banged. The next moment, with a puff, the opposite Yunfei''s hand holding the sword was pierced, and the sword fell to the ground with a clatter, looking at Tang Tian blankly. "Oh, sorry, elder martial brother, this is the guy who saved my life. I hurt you accidentally. Are you ok?"? Tang Tian resists the gun on his shoulder and looks at Yunfei anxiously. "It''s OK, let''s come again..." a trace of anger flashed in Yunfei''s eyes. He didn''t know that he had been attacked by Tang Tianyin. He had already said that Tang Tian could be close to him with his own skills. He couldn''t change his words at all. He just blamed his carelessness. He was ready to teach Tang Tian a lesson. "Don''t know good or bad", Tang Tian said disdainfully, immediately want to give cloud fly a cruel, let him rise memory. "What are you doing? The clan''s explicit rules prohibit all people from fighting in the clan. Do you want to despise the clan''s rules? At this time, a cold hum suddenly thought of, the voice is still very good. Tang Tian saw that she was a young and beautiful woman. She was dressed in a snow-white gown and a green silk was tied at the back of her head. Her facial features were exquisite, especially the waist wide belt, which carried her graceful posture incisively and vividly. This woman looks like 18 or 19 years old, but she is not as frivolous as a girl of this age. On the contrary, she has a light dignity on her face. "Elder martial sister, you have misunderstood that we are not fighting, but fighting. Younger martial brother, do you think so?" when seeing this woman, Yunfei suddenly sweats. Obviously, he is extremely afraid of the so-called elder martial sister, so he quickly explains that he still gives Tang Tian a hard look. "Elder martial sister? I just joined the worship of sword sect. I don''t know elder martial sister. Please forgive me. As elder martial brother Yunfei said, we are really fighting. Elder martial sister Lao is bothering. "Tang Tian looked at the girl and nodded. Although the other party is one in a million beautiful women, there is no difference between them and ordinary people in Tang Tian''s eyes. This is mainly because Tang Tian used to see the so-called beautiful women in his status. Even a servant girl around him has the same appearance as this elder martial sister, not to mention those exotic beauties, All the looks of this elder martial sister are really nothing in Tang Tianyan''s eyes. "Hum, in that case, you go. Remember, no infighting is allowed in the clan." the so-called elder martial sister couldn''t hang on her face. She gave a cold hum of discontent, but she couldn''t find any reason to attack. "Goodbye," Tang Tian said, turning and leaving, completely ignoring the appearance of the so-called elder martial sister. After the so-called elder martial sister spoke, Yunfei had already run away, for fear of being punished. "Hello, the new comer, what''s your name"? This so-called elder martial sister in the heart secretly hates, the ghost makes a difference of blunt Tang Tian''s back figure to shout a way. Tang Tiantou did not return. He waved his hand casually and said, "elder martial sister can call me Tang Tian." then he left as if nothing had happened. Tang Tian''s action suddenly stunned countless people around him. In their cognition, it seems that few people in the whole sword worship clan dare not give this elder martial sister face, right? Does this guy who claims to be Tang Tian have courage? "Hum..." seeing Tang Tian''s casual action, the elder martial sister stamped her feet and gave a cold hum. However, she seemed to feel that her previous action was a little frivolous, and suddenly her face was a little red! And this scene was just seen by a person in the distance. A fierce anger in his eyes flashed away! Chapter 1226 It''s true that since ancient times, beauties have always been a curse. If they are infected, there will be no good things. The so-called elder martial sister who takes the initiative to ask Tang Tian''s name makes people hate Tang Tian. Moreover, when Tang Tian is completely unaware of it, she is completely lying down and shot! "Tang Tian? A new mole ant who joined the sword worship sect, how can he de let the younger martial sister ask your name? Younger martial sister is already the one I set up. All potential threats will be strangled by me. If you want to blame me, I will blame you for your bad life... "A gloomy white robed man looks at Tang Tian''s back and says to himself. "Why? Third Elder martial brother, you''re here. I''m just looking for you. Someone sent a signal for help in the southeast. The leader ordered you to go to support me. "A sweet looking girl came, and the man said behind him. At the moment of turning around, the man changed his face and looked at the girl and said, "it''s the eighth younger martial sister. Since it''s the leader''s order, I''ll go. However, I''m not familiar with the terrain. Can the eighth younger martial sister go with me?"? "Really"? Hearing what the Third Elder martial brother said, the girl was immediately surprised. Her face was ruddy and excited. "Nature is true, don''t you want to be my younger martial sister"? The Third Elder martial brother said with a heartbroken look. "Nature is willing, so let''s go now"? The girl was cheated and almost cried. She subconsciously took the Third Elder martial brother''s arm and said. The Third Elder martial brother''s face flashed an imperceptible smile. He took the eighth younger martial sister to the sky and disappeared in the sky. The woman who asked Tang Tian''s name before seemed to be aware of it. Looking at the direction of the Third Elder martial brother and the eighth younger martial sister, she frowned and said to herself, "the Third Elder martial brother has a bad mind. He took the eighth younger martial sister away. I''m afraid there will be a problem. I have to go to the eldest elder martial brother to have a look!" "Boy, you''re lucky. If it wasn''t for the elder martial sister''s intervention, you''d look good today. Hum, the elder martial sister is also a rotten good man. He''d come out for the new man. If it wasn''t for you, who would pay for you? However, after you are taken by the Third Elder martial brother, I''ll see how powerful you are." Yunfei thought bitterly after seeing the woman leave. Unwilling to see the direction of Tang Tian''s departure, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes, and finally he left with his hand pierced by bullets. When he was about to leave the square, Tang Tianwei turned around and looked at it. His face showed a smile of disdain. He said to himself: "it seems that wherever there are people, there will be open and secret fights, even in places like xianjiafudi, but it''s better not to provoke me. If not, I''ll cut off the hand of anyone who reaches out his hand..."! Tang Tian''s assigned residence is on a hillside four or five blocks and three ends away from the main peak of baijianzong. On this mountain, which is as high as 1000 meters, there are lots of buildings at the foot of the mountain. Above the hillside are many single family courtyards. His residence is here. The courtyard is not very big. It covers an area of 1000 square meters. It is surrounded by a two meter high wooden fence. There is a small courtyard in which many flowers and trees are planted. There is a small bamboo forest and a small pond. The lotus flowers are blooming beautifully. In addition, there is a house with five or six rooms. It is completely wooden and looks extremely elegant, especially on the edge of the courtyard, There is also a flow of news from the mountain, but also add a bit leisurely. "I have to say that the welfare of the people who worship Jianzong is very good, but everything can''t be enjoyed in vain. You need to pay as much as you get." looking at the courtyard carefully, Tang Tian was quite satisfied. Tang Tian always had a sense of vigilance from his life experience of the last ten years. This is the site of the sword worship sect, so he would not trust his life here. He did a lot of layout at the first time since he came to the courtyard! After walking around the courtyard, Tang Tian buried some talismans in some secret corners from time to time. Finally, on the side of the lotus pond in the courtyard where he came, he knocked a purple talisman into the water. Taking the talisman in the pool as the center, those talisman buried by him seemed to establish a mysterious connection, interwoven into strands of mysterious scum texture, covered the whole courtyard floor, and finally completely disappeared in the void. After all this, he took out a foot long white jade board again, which was interwoven with endless lines and runes, Twinkling with mysterious light, Tang Tian slaps him into the void. The void shakes and twists slightly, like a stone thrown into the calm lake. However, this wave disappears quietly when it spreads to the edge of the courtyard. After finishing all this, Tang Tian clapped his hands and said to himself, "although it''s a little rough, there''s some guarantee for safety. The yard is not big, but it''s OK. It''s also good to be a temporary foothold.". Then Tang Tiancai bypassed the pool and opened the door of the house. In the courtyard, Tang Tian deployed two arrays. One is a compound array, which has many wonderful functions, such as blinding and warning. If someone breaks in without permission, Tang Tian will be alert enough. The biggest function is the second array. If someone wants to come in quietly, he will be surprised. These arrays are not so brilliant. A five level array and an eight level array can only protect this small courtyard, which can destroy heaven and earth on earth. Since the time when Zhong Shan went to find Tang Tian before he left, Tang Tian has been preparing a lot of things. He has devoted the power of the whole world to collecting all kinds of materials. In Tang Tian''s time space, this kind of talismans depicting the array are piled up like a mountain, easy to use, and can be laid at any time. Of course, even the most powerful things on the earth will be suppressed by the rules and order when they arrive in this strange world. There is no way to do this. The last ten years of his life made Tang Tian understand that he should not believe that he was absolutely safe at any time. Although the so-called cunning three caves seemed a little cowardly, many times people could live. After closing the door, Tang Tian again took out a one meter diameter array disk and placed it under the floor of the main hall. This is a short-distance transmission array disk. After being successfully activated by Tang Tian, it has been connected to an insignificant place 30000 li away. If there is any danger, Tang Tian can transmit it 30000 li away at any time, Moreover, this array disk is a disposable consumable, which will be destroyed after use, and other people can''t chase it if they want to. After the arrangement, Tang Tian placed a dish again and connected it to a secret place 30000 li away. After all this, Tang Tian waved his hand and a void crack appeared around him. The Dragon Guard and more than ten dizzy braided soldiers were released by Tang Tian. Suddenly more than 20 people appeared in the room, which made the small room seem a little crowded. "Longyi, you take the Dragon Guard through the teleportation array to a distance of 30000 Li. Where is the center? If you disperse, you must give me half a section of everything within 30000 Li with the center of baijianzong within half a year, and draw a detailed map. You can give me a detailed indication of all the alien or human forces in this area. It will be useful in the future.", After the Dragon guards appeared, Tang Tian immediately ordered them to say. "Yes, your majesty, but I beg your majesty to keep dragon 10 and dragon 11 by your side to take care of your daily life," said Long Yi, bowing his head. "It''s not necessary. At present, it''s not very obvious to the situation of the world. I won''t easily step out of the sword worship sect in a short time. You can do well what I arrange. Then, don''t let these braided soldiers idle. It''s just at the time of employing people. Although they have nowhere to go, it''s OK to train them to run errands and do chores," Tang Tian said. "Subordinates understand." seeing that Tang Tianyu is different from him, longyi is not saying anything. The Dragon Guard drags more than a dozen braided troops to leave through the teleportation array. They were specially trained by Tang Tian and naturally had a set of means to control people. When the braided army fell into their hands, Tang Tian didn''t have to doubt that they were disobedient. After everything was arranged, Tang Tian was free. Now, security is temporarily guaranteed, but there are still few resources available on hand, which need to be laid out step by step. Now in this strange world, Tang Tian started from scratch. After the initial difficulties and the initial results, he would be able to make a big show. Sword worship is just a transition after Tang Tian came to this world. Although Tang Tian''s strength is only in the middle of the tens of thousands of people in sword worship, he once controlled hundreds of millions of creatures in the world and is confident that this little sword worship can still play well. It''s not about strength. It''s the overall view that Tang Tian cultivated in the last ten years. After he had a general direction for the future, Tang Tian opened the door rules of the sword worship sect. Only by knowing oneself and the enemy can he win a hundred battles. Although the thick book given by the headmaster only introduced the basic situation of the sword worship sect, it was enough for Tang Tian to have a general understanding of the sword worship sect. After having a general understanding of the whole sword worship sect, Tang genius knew where to start! Tang Tian came to the worship of swords not only to seek refuge here, but also to control the whole worship of swords. In this world, there are too few people he can use. If all the people in the worship of swords act as his subordinates, he can do many things quickly. But it''s not urgent. It needs to be laid out slowly. "Then, the next step is to improve his power. No matter how perfect the plan is, he can''t control everything because of his lack of power. However, it''s impossible to surpass the power of all the worshippers in a short period of time. Let''s take a long-term view..." sitting on the chair, Tang Tian said to himself, and then a white talisman appeared in his hand again... "! Chapter 1227 A white talisman is no more than a foot long. Its material is not gold or jade. It has a light smooth flow. It is full of mysterious lines and patterns. It is a concentrated array map many times. "Fortunately, we prepared a lot of things at the beginning, from the first level array to the tenth level array, almost all the array talismans were prepared, otherwise, it would be more difficult to come to this world," Tang Tian said, pasting the talisman to the ground at his feet! The array is shining with a lot of bright light, which is integrated into the ground. A prototype array with a diameter of one meter looms at the foot of Tang Tian. After the formation of the array, a cool breath began to think about the gathering of less than one meter square place, more and more, a breath made Tang Tian''s whole body and mind feel better. The talisman he entered was a spirit gathering array depicted on the talisman paper, which was useless on earth. At best, it just made the air a little fresher. Tang Tian, who was in the middle of the array, felt that the rotation speed of the cyclone in the air sea had doubled, and the increase of Qi had doubled. "What we want is this kind of effect. Is the first step of the Qihai realm to fill up the Qihai completely? This is not a small project, only slowly, "Tang Tian said, and slowly sat down cross legged. Tang Tian''s first meditation in his life was carried out in the" humble "yard of the sword worship sect! When Tang Tian sat cross legged and used the special skill of Yunling Zhengong, he felt as if the sea of Qi was booming and starting to be violent. The cyclone was like the rotation of the galaxy, and a huge suction was generated. The cool breath came into the body from every pore of his body and gathered into the cyclone, forming wisps of Qi, The quantity of Qi in the air sea is increasing rapidly! Yunling real skill, as a basic training skill that all disciples of the worship of swordsmen can learn, can slowly increase the Qi in the sea of Qi after learning. When Tang Tian sat down cross legged, the speed of Qi increase was more than ten times faster. With the effect of spirit gathering array, it doubled again, The effect of Tang Tian''s cultivation is 20 times faster than that of the cross legged cultivation, which is a terrible number. However, after careful calculation, Tang Tian is not much faster than others. After all, other people''s cross legged cultivation is almost the same speed. Tang Tian is only twice as fast as others because of the spirit gathering array. For this mysterious world, Tang Tian doesn''t feel that he is much faster than others. Who knows if someone can build an array to speed up his cultivation in this sword worship sect? In meditation, Tang Tian was able to add 1000 wisps of Qi an hour. With the advantage of the array, he could add nearly 50000 wisps of Qi in one day, but only more than 10 million wisps of Qi in one year. Even the fraction of Qi in the sea of Qi was not enough. This speed disappointed Tang Tian. If he wanted to fill the whole sea of Qi, he would not be able to achieve it in his whole life! Naturally, Tang Tian would not be satisfied with the current situation. After a little feeling of the effect of this cultivation, he stopped and a magic coin appeared in his hand. With a cyclone in his palm, the magic coin turned into a black awn and entered his body. It was transformed into ten wisps of Qi! "One magic coin can be converted into ten wisps of Qi. Now I have 20 trillion magic coins. After multiplying by ten, I have 200 trillion Qi. I don''t know if so many can fill up the sea of Qi," Tang Tian said expectantly. Then, Tang Tian''s side appeared a void crack, connecting the space of years. He sat cross legged, reached for a grasp, and a handful of magic coins appeared in his hands, with more than 20 pieces. As soon as the cyclone in his palm vomited, the magic coins turned into black awns and were absorbed! "It can absorb 20 magic coins in about five seconds and increase 200 strands of Qi. One minute is 1400 strands of Qi, one hour is more than 80000 strands of Qi, and one day is close to 2 million strands of Qi...". With the calculation in his heart, Tang Tian is more and more frightened. Although the increase of Qi in a year is huge, it is still a drop in the bucket for the whole Qi sea. "The air sea is so vast. No wonder Yunfei filled the air sea when he was dozens of years old..." Tang Tian said with some emotion. If it took him decades to fill the air sea, it would be like killing him! Then, Tang Tian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his whole body glittered with golden light. A halo enveloped him, holy halo, a ten fold increase! After the appearance of the sacred aura, the speed of Tang Tian''s "cultivation" was ten times faster. Every five seconds, he could absorb 200 magic coins, that is, 2000 wisps of Qi! In this way, the cultivation speed of Tanghai realm will be ten times faster than others! However, in the end, Tang Tian gave up the same way of cheating, because the holy aura can really increase the cultivation speed. However, the Qi consumed by the holy aura every second can be called terrible. It''s a fool who spends hundreds of millions of wisps of Qi in exchange for hundreds of wisps of Qi! "It seems that the low-grade goods are not so good. Unfortunately, we can''t get high-level cultivation skills now. Let''s make do with it first." with a helpless sigh, Tang Tian began to meditate and contact with each other, slowly absorbing the magic coins. Just when Tang Tian had no choice but to face the reality and thought that he would gradually increase his Qi in the future, as the only body of the heaven and the world, the supreme divine body finally showed its fierce side at this time! At this time, Tang Tian''s mind was completely silent, and he practiced in peace of mind. As the cyclone in the air sea slowly rotated, every cell in his supreme god body was shaking. If you magnify your sight countless times and observe a single cell of Tang Tian, you will find that the nucleus of the cell, which is as bright as a diamond star, vibrated and began to rotate, Driving the white fog in the cells, forming a vortex like a Galaxy! When countless cells in the whole body are in the same pattern, the tyrannical side of the supreme god body is displayed. Around Tang Tian''s body, an invisible vortex appears, which produces a terrible suction. In a moment, all the invisible auras of the whole sword worship sect are converging madly towards Tang Tian''s yard, rolling in like a mountain and a tsunami, The tide generally poured into the air sea of Tang Tian. Boom, the cyclone in the air sea, endless aura injection, torrential force burst open, a continuous stream of air in the air sea of Tang Tian is generated out of thin air! Not to mention, the whirlpool around his body even affected the huge amount of magic money in the time space. In an instant, countless magic money were shocked and turned into a rolling black current, pouring out of the time space and into the air sea of Tang Tian! "Boom...", the sea of Qi is tumbling, the waves are rolling, the mountains and the waves are rushing, the endless Qi is forming in the sea of Qi and diffuses away, the whirlpool expands rapidly and endlessly, just like the invisible expansion when the universe stars are forming! In a minute, less than five seconds, the cyclone in Tanghai has expanded to one tenth of the boundless air sea space. At this time, the speed of the vortex has slowed down and reached the normal state! At this time, Tang Tian was awakened by a cold hint. "The level is not enough. You can''t condense Qi any more. Please upgrade the level as soon as possible..."! Tang Tian, who was prompted to wake up, was at a loss. When God was silent in the air sea, he was stunned. In the cold and dead air sea, a blank vortex was spinning, just like a torrential ocean. The endless air was the sea water, and there was a feeling of big waves in the churning! "What''s going on"? He was at a loss and didn''t know what had happened. At this time, the air in the air sea has covered one tenth of the area of the whole air sea, and the vast air sea is no longer as desolate as before! "How can the air in the air sea suddenly increase so much"? Tang Tian thought of it. At this time, he didn''t know how much air there was in the sea. The air filled with one tenth of the sea was thousands of times more than before. It really had a taste of the sea. "The sudden increase of Qi is by no means accidental. Since the demon God above can transform the earth into a game like world, the world is almost like this. Since it is a game, it is impossible for people to spend decades, hundreds and thousands of years doing these boring things, casting bodies, casting everyone''s unique body, I think the sudden increase of Qi is the result of this unique body, because I have learned the skills of Yun Ling true skill, opened some magical functions of this treasure body, and achieved the present appearance at one stroke.... "! Tang Tian is not a fool. He knows that nothing comes out of thin air. There must be some basis. He will soon guess the sudden change! After Tang Tian thought about it, through the void cracks around him, he saw that the huge amount of magic money in the original time space had disappeared by one tenth, which was more than two trillion! Moreover, not only the magic coins disappeared, but also the precious herbs and pills that Tang Tian had collected and scraped on the earth for ten years disappeared! Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian was not in the slightest anxiety. When he thought about it a little, he thought that those disappeared things must have been transformed into massive Qi and absorbed! When Tang Tian straightened out his thinking, the huge sword between heaven and earth was shocked in that time space, and the Tiandi sword suddenly disappeared! This change can frighten Tang Tian to death. You know, Tiandi sword is Tang Tian''s greatest reliance. It can be said that all his things are not as precious as Tiandi sword. The disappearance of this thing has a great impact on Tang Tian. However, Tang Tian was relieved at the next moment, because the disappeared Tiandi sword actually appeared in the air sea, became in the huge whirlpool of the air sea, quietly enjoying the erosion of the air sea. However, the years that had been sinking and floating in the air sea were squeezed to the edge of the corner, and even kept trembling and did not dare to move, as if he was afraid of Tiandi sword! Seeing this scene, Tang Tian was immediately relieved and said to himself: "no wonder after the emperor''s sword recognized its master, it couldn''t take back the Qi sea. It turned out that there was not enough Qi in the Qi sea, so it couldn''t put down the Qi sea at all. Now the Qi sea is expanding, and the Qi sea has moved itself. In this way, the emperor''s sword in the Qi sea is not afraid of being watched by others, And in case of emergency, this mace can be used more smoothly "! It seems to understand Tang Tian''s meaning. The Tiandi sword, which is in the sea of Tang weather, trembles again. Suddenly, the huge whirlpool of Qi sea begins to rotate, and the endless Qi begins to think about the Tiandi sword. It converges into the Tiandi sword! With the endless Qi flowing into the Tiandi sword, the thousand mile long Tiandi sword is shrinking gradually. With the constant consumption of Qi, the thousand mile long Tiandi sword turns into a dark sword about three feet long in a short time. It floats quietly in the cyclone, with the sword tip facing down, as if it is going to fall into the world at any time! This change made Tang Tian stupid again, not because of the change of Tiandi sword, but because Tiandi sword turned into a three foot long sword, it almost sucked up all the Qi in the whole Qi sea. At this time, in the air sea of Tang Tian, the cyclone that was originally full of one tenth of the whole air sea was only less than ten feet in size. Tang Tian''s initial consideration, all the air might add up to less than one billion strands! "I..." At this time, Tang Tian doesn''t know what to say. How many times can he use his skills? However, the depression was only for a moment. The next moment, Tang Tian''s face appeared a look of ecstasy. As soon as he turned his hand, a long black sword appeared in his hand. The three foot long black sword body was filled with a kind of shocking atmosphere of smashing the world! Gently stroking the body of Tiandi sword, Tang Tian said slowly: "now, Tiandi sword is no longer the size of thousands of miles, it is more convenient to use. At this time, if you encounter the evil creature with long horns again, you must kill it with one sword, but you have to be close to it...."! As if he didn''t want to stay outside, the Tiandi sword shook lightly in Tang Tian''s hand and returned to the sea of Qi again, with the tip of the sword facing down to suppress the sea of Qi! Just when Tang Tian was worried about the disappearance of Qi in the sea of Qi again, his whole body cells trembled again. This time, under Tang Tian''s clear feeling, a small but torrential vortex formed around his body, absorbing all the aura within hundreds of miles, and things in the air sea space that had not been closed by the way also suffered! After a few seconds, the whirlpool stopped. Tang Tian watched the mass materials disappear in the space of time, turned into endless Qi, appeared in the air sea, and again recovered to occupy one tenth of the size of the whole air sea! Tang Tian, who clearly felt the change, said to himself in cold air: "the Supreme God is so overbearing. If there is no level set by the demon God, I''m afraid it will increase endlessly...". Tang Tian sighs here, but he doesn''t know how drastic the changes caused by him in this short time! Chapter 1228 At this time, all the people in the sword worship sect were in a panic. From the leader elder to the servant disciple, they all looked at the sky in horror and were at a loss. Perhaps Tang Tian didn''t know that when he was silent in meditation, the supreme god body was so powerful that he swallowed up all the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole territory of worshipping sword sect, which made many people tremble. The fierce atmosphere that swept all the vitality of heaven and earth made the leader of baijianzong tremble. In a short time, the vitality of heaven and earth was not left in the whole baijianzong area. It was as if a black hole appeared out of thin air and devoured all the vitality. Moreover, when Tang Tian was crazy about the vitality of heaven and earth, the meditation disciples in countless corners of the sword worship sect were all trembling. The vitality that should have been absorbed by them suddenly turned, and even almost drove the whirlpool in the sea of Qi to rotate in the opposite direction. As a result, countless people vomited blood, and even a few unfortunate people turned upside down. The true Qi spilled out of the body, leading to the decline of cultivation! "To find out who it is, you must find out for me. If you dare to do something bad for me, even if you punish me by means of sect, you must break him to pieces." a roar came from the top of a mountain, and the voice was full of sadness. If Tang Tian hears this voice, he will know that this man is the elder martial brother who brought him to worship sword sect. This elder martial brother has achieved the realm of Qi sea for many years. He has gathered nine vortices of Qi sea. After returning to zongmen, he vaguely felt that he wanted to break through and was exerting all his strength to attack the realm of life wheel. However, the uprising of heaven and earth''s vitality caused one of the cyclones in his Qi sea to turn upside down, one of them failed to check, and the cyclones broke up. This time, he was not able to successfully attack life wheel, On the contrary, it''s worse than killing him! This kind of scene is almost staged in every place of the sword worship sect, especially in the main hall of the sect. At this time, the leader and several elders have not dispersed, and all of them look at the void in horror. The headmaster first responded, and then sent out a loud order, saying, "everyone, guard against foreign enemies.". This leader is not stupid. No matter what happens to the worship of swords, he must guard against the trouble of the enemy coming to the worship of swords. Before the uprising, the vitality of heaven and earth disappeared in an instant. He doesn''t think there are such people in the worship of swords who can do it. The vitality of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, and the whole sword worship sect almost became a "vacuum" zone. Then the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions poured into the vacuum zone, which led to a chaos of the whole sword worship sect. Even the leader, a strong man in the life circle, could not find the source of chaos in such a chaotic situation! Without waiting for them to make any moves, in a moment, the whole sword worship sect became furious again, and all the vitality of heaven and earth rolled towards a corner again! "He Fang''s master is playing with my sword worship sect". The leader is not calm. His hair and beard are all open. He disappears in the hall and rushes to the sky of the sword worship sect. It''s like a peerless sword. His eyes scan all directions, but he doesn''t find any clue. "Elder martial brother, what do you find?"? The other four elders also appeared at the leader''s side one after another, looking at the four directions with vigilance. Unfortunately, they were doomed to be unable to find the source of their vigor. "There must be some experts playing with me. You should be able to feel that the vitality of the whole sword worship sect has just been swept away twice in a row. I don''t think we can bear so much vitality? Even if it''s my sea of Qi, it can''t hold so much vitality. Only those who are beyond our imagination can take away the vitality in a moment... "The leader said that he would not speak here. Others can also feel that so much vitality will disappear and be absorbed instantly. However, so much vitality, even their sea of Qi, will be burst. Who can absorb so much vitality? "Elder martial brother, do you think that Tang Tian, who just joined my sword worship sect, caused all this?"? A beautiful woman in her thirties asked the headmaster. It has to be said that women''s sixth sense is really an unpredictable ability. Although it has no basis, it often points to the cause of things. However, his words were denied by the headmaster, saying: "it can''t be him. I''ve just seen him, but he''s just a little guy who has just entered the realm of Qi sea. With the attribute panel in our mind, he''s only level 100, and he can''t absorb so much energy from heaven and earth. Younger martial sister, you''d better think about it.". "Ah, in this strange world, I don''t know that there will be a great power that we all need to look up to and worship in that corner. I worship Jianzong in the wind and rain..." said an old man with a melancholy face. His interruption turned everyone''s attention away. After he didn''t find another change, the leader worried and said, "the way of heaven has changed, and the world is broken. Can I survive in the change of heaven and earth? Is it crushed to pieces in the process of change, or is it to break the catastrophe and fly to the sky to meet the difficulties "? After hearing the leader''s words, another elder woman, who looked like she was in her twenties and was actually an old monster, frowned and said, "elder martial brothers, do you remember the precepts left by your grandmaster?"? Hearing her words, other people''s faces changed, especially the headmaster murmured to himself: "how can we forget? Three hundred years ago, when I took over baijianzong, my master handed down the precepts of my grandmaster to me. Three hundred years later, the way of heaven will be destroyed and the heavens will fight for hegemony. Although baijianzong is a small pond, a real dragon will come to it. Whether it can survive in the transformation of heaven and earth will depend on the attitude of the real dragon of our team, I didn''t refuse anyone who wanted to join my sword worship sect. I didn''t tolerate them. What I was afraid of was that if I didn''t pay attention, I would offend the real dragon. Although there were some amazing figures among these disciples, they were far from the real dragon mentioned by the grandmaster "! "Grandmaster Tianzong is a genius. It''s said that ten thousand years ago, he came to the Mountain Gate of the sword worship sect and established the sword worship sect, which developed our sword worship sect from the lowest sect to the first-class sect in the world. Finally, he fought into the immortal world with his sword. When he reached the goal of becoming a real immortal, he gave down nine words of truth, So far, I have worshipped the sword sect for generations, and I dare not forget the slightest, "another male elder said with emotion. "The way of heaven is destroyed, the real dragon is coming, and the sword is loyal..." the headmaster slowly said the nine word truth left by his grandfather. "For ten thousand years after master Zu emerged as an immortal, these nine words have become the highest secret of my sword worship sect, waiting for the arrival of the real dragon all the time. Now the way of heaven has been destroyed, fulfilling the first truth that the way of heaven has been destroyed. But when will the real dragon come?"? The female elder in her thirties said. "Ten thousand years is too long. After my grandmaster, I worship the sword sect. According to the truth, I changed the sect''s name to worship the sword sect. Unfortunately, in ten thousand years, there has never been a genius like my grandmaster in my sect, so that every generation is inferior to each other. Now, I almost lose my sect qualification, and I don''t know whether I can look up to our little worship the sword sect after the arrival of the real dragon.", The leader sighed. "Worship Jianzong, worship Jianzhong... Which sword should we worship? Which sword do you want to be loyal to? "It seems that the Da Neng who disturbed my worship of sword sect has left. Go down. Then, pass the order. All the disciples of Qihai realm will go down the mountain to check everything in the area of ten thousand li. Anyone who wants to join my worship of sword sect will come back and kill the foreign demons by the way..." the leader finally said. Other people have no objection. They go back to the hall to issue the order again, but everyone''s heart is very dignified! For this series of changes, Tang Tiansi did not know that he was happy at this time. Not only did Tiandi sword enter the sea of Qi, but it also swallowed up endless Qi and reduced it to normal size. Moreover, once again, the sea of Qi was "full". The surging Qi was enough for him to spend! "Unfortunately, the level limit, if not, the supreme god body will be able to grow endlessly, then the next step is to upgrade the level, toward a higher level...", he said, and Tang Tian slowly stood up. "Where is the new elder martial brother Tang Tian?"? At this time, a query came from outside the yard. "So fast"? Tang Tian narrowed his eyes, pushed open the door of the room, went out and said: "I''m here, who''s looking for me"? Hearing Tang Tian''s voice, the speaker said respectfully: "elder martial brother Tang Tian, just ordered by the leader, all the disciples of Qihai realm are going down the mountain to explore the area with a radius of ten thousand li. I''ve come to inform elder martial brother.". "Is this a mandatory mission?"? Tang Tian thought strangely in his heart and asked: "can''t a swarm of bees run around? Which direction do I hold "? The other side was embarrassed and said, "according to the leader''s order, the elder martial brother will be in my group. There are eight other elder martial brothers, a total of ten. We are in charge of going to the East. The other elder martial brothers are already waiting.". "Good," he said. Tang Tian had opened the door of the yard and went out. Looking at the other side, he said, "let''s go.". Tang Tian''s commanding tone made the younger martial brother frown subconsciously. However, Tang Tian is a elder martial brother. He doesn''t show anything and leads the way ahead. "I''m afraid it''s my reason that caused the change of the high-level of baijianzong that led to this order. However, it''s good to let me stay away from the storm and whirlpool. It''s just right to upgrade my level," thought Tang Tian. Looking at the younger martial brother in front of him, he asked, "what''s the name of younger martial brother?"? "Elder martial brother can call me Anlin," the younger martial brother said without looking back, as if he was really busy. "Anlin? I''m at level 96, but I haven''t opened up a sea of Qi yet. If I perform well, I don''t mind rewarding a Yin Yang pill. "Tang Tian said secretly in his heart, but he didn''t say anything! Chapter 1229 Tang Tian''s mission came in less than an hour after he joined the sword worship sect, which made him feel speechless. Even if he once went to school, he had a time to be familiar with the campus, right? Which has come up directly to carry on the examination. However, there is nothing to complain about. Tang Tian can also take this opportunity to go down the mountain to improve his level. At the foot of the mountain where Tang Tian lived, he saw the other eight brothers, four men and four women, who were on the mission. Together with Tang Tian and Anlin, there were ten people, who broke the balance between men and women, six men and four women. After a brief introduction, Tang Tian met the other eight people. Two girls and three men were above 90 and below 100, including Anlin. Among the remaining four people, three were above 100 and below 110, and the remaining two were beyond the scope of Tang Tian''s observation, The level should be above 110. According to Tang Tian''s analysis, these two people should be the perfect level of Qihai realm. "I don''t know if it''s because of cultivation that everyone is either handsome or beautiful. No wonder ordinary people see that these practitioners have become fairies." seeing these guys, Tang Tian muttered to himself. Tang Tian keenly felt that the team of ten people was divided into two groups, with the two people who were more than 110 level as the leader. It was a bit of tit for tat. The two happened to be a man and a woman. The man''s name was Tian Hong, and the woman''s name was an ziyue. After Tang Tian''s observation, he found that among the four girls in the group, three girls were led by an ziyue, and one of them was a man who looked forward to her. Actually, he went to call an Lin of Tang Tian. Both of them were surnamed an, and they looked similar, Tang Tian knew that they must be sisters. Others are Tian Hong''s leading role. Tang Tian, who doesn''t want to be a leading bird, spins around and stands behind Tian Hong in silence, which interweaves and balances the forces of both sides. Looking at Tang Tian''s action, an ziyue looks at Tang Tian discontentedly and snorts. Tian Hong gives Tang Tian a look that you know the current affairs very well. Then she looks at an ziyue eagerly and says, "younger martial sister, since all the people are here, let''s simply talk about the task of our trip.". An ziyue said reluctantly, "listen to the leader''s temporary order, all the first and second generation disciples of baijianzong will go down the mountain to thoroughly investigate all the situations within a radius of ten thousand li. Our group is responsible for a small area in the East. The goal is ten thousand li away, and then walk three hundred Li horizontally to turn back to the mountain gate. What''s the point?"? Seeing that everyone was silent, an ziyue, who was just about to announce her departure, was interrupted by Tian Hong and said, "cough, I''ll add two points. Because this is a temporary task, it''s not included in everyone''s monthly task. Naturally, there is no material supplement. However, after this trip, no matter what anyone gets, they don''t need to hand it in to the sect. OK, I''ll say so much, If you don''t have any suggestions, let''s go! An ziyue looks at Tian Hong discontentedly, as if she is blaming the other party for saying what she wants to say. Looking at their blatant tit for tat, Tang Tian has a toothache. He''s not afraid of God like opponents, but he''s afraid of pig like teammates. He starts to fight openly and secretly before he starts. It''s strange that this guy doesn''t have an accident when he is in danger. With the mentality of watching a good play and playing soy sauce, Tang Tian didn''t express any opinions. In any case, he didn''t have several "experts" to support him when he was in danger. He would not easily show his cards unless he had to. With the understanding of the formation of this world, even if we meet the evil creature Tang Tian yesterday again, we will have a way to deal with it. They set out, but they did not go to the mountain gate where Tang Tian came. Instead, they went straight through the sword worship sect to another direction. Then they left the sword worship sect. Along the way, they met countless hazy disciples of the sword worship sect, all of them were four prime ministers in three or five groups. There must be no danger within a few hundred miles of the worship of sword. The group walked very easily. However, 500 miles away from the boundary of the worship of sword, there was a little incident. Suddenly, a purple centipede, which was no more than one foot long, appeared on the ground. It was as fast as lightning, and suddenly attacked one of the female disciples'' key parts, Let the left one of the two meat steamed bread of moderate size expand rapidly, and it will explode at any time. The size is seriously unbalanced. In such a situation, everyone was speechless. After a group of people stepped on the centipede in a hurry, and finally under the arrangement of an ziyue''s expressionless face, in the middle of a group of men''s mouth twitching, the female disciple''s poisoned meat steamed bread was snapped by a knife. Then, the female disciple didn''t stop crying all the way! "Don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. Try to practice hard. When you reach the life wheel realm, you will be able to cut hair and wash marrow once. At that time, everything you lose will grow back," an ziyue comforts the crying female disciple by patting her. She doesn''t say that it''s OK. She says that the other party is crying more fiercely. Everyone loves beauty. For a girl, the psychological impact of having her Mimi cut off is so huge that she hasn''t been married yet. In this way, even if she looks beautiful, I''m afraid no man will want it! For the safety of an ziyue, a group of men were speechless. It was a good time to cut hair and wash marrow when she achieved the life wheel. But I don''t want to see that there are so many people in the sword worship sect. The life wheel realm has only one hand, and all of them are old monsters. When this girl achieves the life wheel, she can also enjoy her old age directly! "Keke, although we don''t want to see this, I have to say that after leaving the clan, we are in danger. We should all cheer up to avoid such a thing," Tian Hong said out of season. "Shut up, don''t you think the younger martial sister is sad enough?"? Heard Tian Hong''s words, an ziyue suddenly became angry. Tian Hong touched his nose and stopped talking. It''s hard to say anything about it. "What do you think of my proposal that we let our elder martial sisters walk in the middle and some of our men walk in the periphery?"? Anlin said with a stiff head under the sign of an ziyue''s eyes. Everyone has no opinion. It''s too much for men to say anything else. "Younger martial brother, are you interested in anyone? You know, this is a rare opportunity. If you take the opportunity to leave a good impression on any younger martial sister, you won''t have to be lonely in the future years of cultivation, "said Tang Tian, who came here with an obscene guy and threw a look that men all know. This guy is just a self-made guy. He is 1.7 meters tall, but he is fat, with a pair of squinting eyes. He is as obscene as he is. Tang Tian shrugged and said, "I have a family, but I am separated from my wife.". "Well, younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you are already a grave man. I will help you find your wife as soon as possible, but your wife must be very beautiful, right?"? Squinting eyes light said. Tang Tian''s heart is funny, this guy is not a bad guy, just pure curiosity. "My wife is as beautiful as a fairy...", Tang Tianyang raised his chin and said, how proud she was. Squinting gives Tang Tian a boastful look, and then ignores Tang Tian. A pair of small eyes scan back and forth on several female disciples, making them uncomfortable. "Dead fat man, if you look around again, be careful with me. You can dig out your eyes. Do you believe it?" when you find the move of squinting, an ziyue stares at him and yells. Obviously, many people know that an ziyue is a hot little pepper, and they are snickering. "Cough, elder martial sister, you have wronged me. I''m just looking at whether you need help. What I want to correct is that I''m not fat. You see, how I feel when I pinch this meat, isn''t it? How cute it is? How cute it is..." he said, squinting and boasting. "Roll, dead fat man really disgusting", an ziyue can''t stand the narcissism of squinting eyes, made a disgusting action. Looking at the group of people amused, Tang Tian just looked at them with a smile. To tell the truth, until now, he found that the hearts of these people who have been dozens of years old are still quite simple. I think it''s because they haven''t experienced many dangerous things in long-term cultivation. If these people are put into the cruel end of life, even if they are powerful, I''m afraid they don''t want to live too long. "Everybody attention, there is a situation in front", at this time, walk in front of Tian Hong mouth signal, a party to stop the noise, all show weapons, vigilant looking at the front. The ground vibrated, and soon a giant appeared in the eyes of Tang Tian and others. It was a hound that had been magnified dozens of times, but there was no hair on its whole body. Its muscles were tangled, and there was a metallic color in circulation. Its ferocious head was covered with scales, and every breath emitted sparks, It''s like a stove in my stomach! When he saw the monster, Tang Tian''s heart tightened and held the sword handed out by the sword worshippers in his hand. "Gold swallowing beast, level 108, good at swallowing metal, solid skin, mouth spit flame, melt gold and iron.". "This is a murderer. It''s not a mutation. It''s born like this. It''s much more terrible than the mutation beast." after seeing the attribute of the gold swallowing beast, Tang Tian said in his heart. "It''s a gold swallowing beast cub. Let''s kill it together with me. Leave quickly, or it''s not good to provoke a big gold swallowing beast," Tian Hong said with an alert face. "Kill...", an ziyue performance is more direct, a shining sword appeared in the hand, step like a meteor in the past, did not worry about their own safety. "Younger martial sister, don''t be impulsive... Ah..." what else did Tian Hong want to say? With a helpless sigh, he had to follow up. "Silly girl, I don''t know how to die. The other party is obviously passing by. You just want to provoke. It''s no good if you don''t die this time." Tang Tian sighs helplessly and has to rush up behind with his sword! Chapter 1230 In fact, an ziyue''s nature is not bad. She''s just a little careless. Generally speaking, she has few brains and is a little second. She can''t see other people looking down on women. She wants to prove herself very much. It''s because of her personality that Tian Hong, who is tit for tat with her, doesn''t really hate her. On the contrary, she has some different ideas in her heart. In the face of a fierce beast who just knows its name, an ziyue, who is eager to express herself, rushes up, regardless of the consequences. If such a silly girl wants to say that she won''t suffer, it''s blind. In an ziyue''s hand, the blue light sword flickers in cold light. A blue light sword cuts out, and "ChiYin" tears the air and cuts on the back of the gold swallowing beast. The light of the sword is broken, leaving only a shallow scratch on the back of the gold swallowing beast. It doesn''t even hurt the other side. An ziyue''s action completely angered the gold swallowing beast. With a roar, the sound shocked the eardrum. In her mouth, sparks were splashing and flames were rolling. A ball of fire like burning lava was ejected by the gold swallowing beast, and the heat wave was pressing. Close at hand, an ziyue''s face changed greatly, a trace of regret flashed in her eyes, but she had to fight with her sword. Whew, her green sword flashed brightly, cold and dazzling, and she fell on the fireball! Boom, the fireball burst, the blue light broke, the sword in an ziyue''s hand was blown away, and the white robe was ignited by the hot fireball fragments. This girl is also decisive. She tears off her clothes after a few hisses. She is as delicate and glossy as ivory. In the air, her red belly pocket is puffed up by a pair of towering, and her lower body is a pair of red shorts. After seeing this scene, the younger martial brothers suddenly had a little lack of control, and they even began to blush, while several girls saw the wolf''s eyes and spat at each other. Men didn''t have a good thing. "Be careful, younger martial sister." Tian Hong arrives at this time and reaches out his hand to push an ziyue. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The salty pig''s hand just pushes an ziyue''s chest high and pushes her away. A cold claw of the gold swallowing beast was patted and banged on the ground. The ground exploded and cracks like cobwebs filled the air. If it was patted on an ziyue, the girl would be patted into a meat cake! "I wipe, do you want to be so hot, I knew I would rush up." squinting, I roared in my heart, regretting. In my hand, a two meter long black broadsword slashed on the leg of the gold swallowing beast, as if to vent that the person who pushed it was not myself. Tian Hong, who pushes an ziyue away, dodges the gold swallowing beast''s slap. At the same time, he comes to the belly of the gold swallowing beast. A frosty sword in his hand stabs upward and crackles. A bright lightning twines around the sword. The sword stabs at the belly of the gold swallowing beast. The electricity explodes and tears a crack in the belly of the gold swallowing beast. There is a faint smell of scorching. It has to be said that Tian Hong is much more reliable than an ziyue. He not only saved the opponent in an emergency, but also found the weakness of the gold swallowing beast to attack. However, he still underestimated the tenacity of the gold swallowing beast''s fur and didn''t make much contribution by stabbing him with a sword. As if he knew that Tian Hong was under his own body, the gold swallowing beast could not move in an instant. His huge body, more than ten meters high, squatted down and wanted to crush Tian Hong to death. He scolds the cunning gold swallowing beast in secret. Tian Hong rolls again. The trick of rolling makes the fire perfect. He dodges danger and danger. He is almost crushed to death. Tian Hong suddenly rolls in a cold sweat. At this time, all the No. 10 people rushed to attack the gold swallowing beast. Unfortunately, the effect was not good. The sword light was rolling and the chopping had no great effect on the gold swallowing beast, which made everyone sink into a low ebb. With a whine, a virtual shadow flashed by. The tail of the gold swallowing beast was like a steel whip. With two clangs, the two male disciples were taken out. By the way, the sword in their hands was broken. We can imagine the strength of the tail of the gold swallowing beast. "Ah ah, I''m fighting with you." at this time, an ziyue also reflected that she didn''t worry about the appearance of her spring light leaking out. She waved back her sword and drew it out. The sword flew out with a clang sound. The dark light broke the air and rushed into the mouth of the gold swallowing beast! She will find the weakness of the gold swallowing beast. Once the sharp sword pierces into the mouth of the gold swallowing beast, when the sword is twisted, the gold swallowing beast will be crushed. Unfortunately, the gold swallowing beast''s mouth closed, and with a few clicks, it chewed up her shining sword and swallowed it. Life linked sword was destroyed, an ziyue puffed out blood, adding a bit sad! Tang Tian, who was mixed in the crowd, also tried to chop the gold swallowing beast with his long sword. He found that he couldn''t do too much damage to the other side except his hand was numb. He was speechless, and his flesh was too tough. He was worthy of being a gold swallowing beast. Taking advantage of the fact that the gold swallowing beast has no scruples about himself, Tang Tianyi pulls his eyes and says, "fat man, we attract the attention of the gold swallowing beast. You go around behind it and barrel its chrysanthemums with your long sword"! Squinting a Leng, he asked: "younger martial brother, what is chrysanthemum? Gold gobbler with chrysanthemum? Why didn''t I see it? Tang Tian gave me a squint. I was defeated by you. He said angrily: "your broad sword is long enough. Go to poke its fart, OK? I''m afraid that''s the only weakness of this guy. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, he squinted and said: "younger martial brother, you are too obscene.". That is to say, squinting eyes that slick body or quickly detour behind the gold swallowing beast, looking for opportunities to start. Taking this stall, Tang Tian jumped out of the battle circle, 100 meters away from the gold swallowing beast. He folded his sword and took out a mythical bow from the storage ring. A armor piercing arrow was put on the bow. With his eyes narrowed, the sacred aura flashed away. The arrow broke through the air, the cloud and the moon, and the piercing scream tore the air, In a flash, he plunges into the soft meat of the gold swallowing beast''s forepaw thigh close to the belly! Roar... The pain eating gold swallowing beast roars, and a pair of fierce eyes stare at Tang Tian. At this moment, the squint behind the gold swallowing beast will also come. With a roar, the two meter long broadsword plunges into the chrysanthemum of the gold swallowing beast! At that moment, the gold swallowing beast''s cry was a shrill howl, which made Tang Tiandu feel a moment of silence for the chrysanthemum of the gold swallowing beast. Squinting, he didn''t even care to pull out the broadsword. After he let go, he kicked the broadsword on the hilt and inserted the broadsword into the chrysanthemum of the gold swallowing beast. He took advantage of the kick to avoid the tail stroke like a steel whip. At this time, the gold swallowing beast looked up at the sky and roared at the moon. His eyes were so big that his whole body was shaking. When the chrysanthemum was attacked, Ya didn''t know how painful it was. Taking this opportunity, Tang tianban knelt on the ground, opened his long bow, and once again put an armor piercing arrow on the long bow. The sacred aura flashed, and the arrow whizzed through the air. It was like a black meteor. It instantly crossed the distance of 100 meters and plunged into the right eye of the gold swallowing beast. It disappeared and went deep into the brain! Eyes are the fatal weakness of the gold swallowing beast. Whether it''s a weak abdomen or chrysanthemum, it''s just a place to attack. Only eyes are its fatal place. The gold swallowing beast, which was infused into the brain by arrows, kept the posture of howling the moon, and its voice stopped suddenly. The huge figure trembled a few times, then fell to the ground, and finally trembled a few times. I don''t know whether it was the instinct reaction when life dissipated or because the chrysanthemum was attacked. "Hoo, it''s good that there are so many people. If it''s really hard to deal with one person, you can''t use some cards." after killing the gold swallowing beast, Tang Tian was relieved. Gold swallowing beast, after the death of a level 108 fierce beast, the invisible experience flies out of it and turns into ten parts. One part accounts for 60% and the other 20%. Two of them together account for 10%. After all, the rest are absorbed by ten people in a row. The biggest one was naturally obtained by Tang Tian, and the smaller one was squinted. The smaller one was obtained by an ziyue and Tian Hong, and the rest was obtained by the other six people. "The fierce beast of level 108 is really powerful. It''s different from the mutant beast. Even if the experience given is only six Chengdu, I can upgrade my experience by one tenth. If I kill a few more of these things, I can upgrade," Tang Tian said in his heart. "Niang AI, I finally got rid of this guy, but how can I use my life sword in the future"? Paralyzed sitting on the ground, squinting eyes want to cry without tears said, eyes looking at the gold swallowing beast chrysanthemum where exposed a little hilt. "Check out the injured younger martial brother quickly." Tian Hong first came over and ran to observe the two younger martial brothers who were taken away. Their life long sword was broken and they were injured by the tail of the gold swallowing beast. "My sword..." an ziyue, who was only wearing a belly pocket and shorts, was bleeding from the corner of her mouth. Looking at the mouth of the gold swallowing beast, she was about to cry, not to mention how sad she was. "It''s just a sword of humanity. I have so many here that I don''t even care about my image for the sake of a sword." Tang Tian looked at an ziyue''s appearance and thought without a word. He just thought about it. He would never give her a sword on his own initiative. Since he came to this world, Tang Tian has been observing carefully. He found that no one in the realm of Qihai has used more equipment than humanity. Even the elder martial brother of Jianzong is no exception. The sword in his hand is just a long sword of humanity. This further confirms Tang Tian''s previous conjecture that the equipment below the myth level should be used by people below level 100, while the equipment at the humanitarian level is almost used by people above level 100. It''s just a different name. Tang Tian called these weapons and clothes equipment. People who worship sword sect usually call them magic weapons, flying swords or something. They all mean the same thing. After an examination, the two younger martial brothers were not seriously injured. They just had two broken bones. After taking a kind of pill, they were obviously better. They could not use gravity in a short time. Like an ziyue, their swords were broken by the gold swallowing beast. They were depressed. "Cough, younger martial sister, I think you''d better put on your clothes first," Tian Hong reminded an ziyue, but his eyes were aimed at each other, and he wanted to stick them on. "Want you to manage", an ziyue doesn''t appreciate it. She stares at Tian Hong and begins to wear clothes carelessly. The clothes that appear on her hand prove that she has similar equipment in her hand. "Finished, Lao Tzu''s sword won''t be polluted by the excrement of the gold swallowing beast, but this thing needs to be collected into the sea of Qi..." squinting, he pulled out his broad sword and kept washing it with water, while he was about to cry without tears. "Elder martial brother Tian Hong, come and see, how can this gold swallowing beast have armor of opinion? What''s more, it''s like a round coin. "At this time, one of the male disciples, who was led by Tian Hong, was surprised and said. Hearing this sound, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and once again affirmed one thing in his heart, that is, even if he left the earth to come to this world, some rules have not changed, that is, after killing the monster, the equipment will explode! The armor that the gold swallowing beast burst out is also a good thing. The first-class lock armor has good defense. Tang Tian still despises it. The other gold swallowing beasts burst out at least several thousand magic coins. Especially among those magic coins, several silver coins attracted Tang Tian''s attention. Tang Tian picked up a silver coin and saw it. He found that it was a second-class magic coin. He was surprised that he absorbed one and got a thousand wisps of gas! In other words, a silver magic coin is equivalent to a hundred black magic coins! "Why? Really, when I was in the clan, I heard a martial brother saying one thing, that is, after they went out to kill the demons, those dead demons would drop strange things. I didn''t expect that such a thing was true, "Tian Hong said. "Elder martial brother, it''s getting late now, and the bloody smell of the gold swallowing beast may be attacked by other demons. Shall we clean up and leave here to find a place to settle down?"? Tang Tian opened his mouth to remind him. The experience of the last ten years tells Tang Tian that after killing the monster, he must clean up the spoils and leave at the first time. If he stays, he will only get into more trouble. "Younger martial brother is right. I''ll put away all the things first, and we''ll distribute them after we settle down," Tian Hong said. With a wave of his hand, he put away all the things including the body of the gold swallowing beast. "Why do you collect booty? You don''t want to eat it alone, I know all the things, "said an ziyue, who was dressed, but didn''t stop Tian Hong''s action. Then a group of people hastily cleaned up, quickly left here! Chapter 1231 Before the sunset, Tang Tian and others found a place to spend the night. It was under a cliff surrounded by mountains on both sides. There was a small stream in front of it, and the current was gentle. There is a small open space under the mountain shelter on both sides, which is enough for a group of people to settle down. Not to mention taking shelter from the wind, it also helps to hide. There are also water sources, and there is no need to worry about washing. In the eyes of an ziyue, Tian Hong and others, Tang Tian made a luxurious tent. The layout of the tent was luxurious. There were more than ten rooms. It was more like a tent than a small palace. I''m afraid the tents of the emperors who marched and fought in history were not as luxurious as Tang Tian''s tent. "Well, brothers, don''t feel aggrieved when you''re out. I''m used to it. Why don''t you rest inside? It''s not like sleeping outside... "Tang Tian said as usual. After they entered the tent, they were shocked by the luxury in it again. They squinted at Tang Tian and asked, "younger martial brother, what did you do before you joined the sword worship sect? The average person can''t afford it. "To tell you the truth, before I joined baijianzong, I was in business. I often went out for ten and a half days. In order not to be aggrieved during the rest, I made this suit at a high price. Isn''t it good?"? Tang tianlue said with pride, it''s not that he wants to show something deliberately, but that he must show himself as a normal person. Most people will subconsciously show this kind of performance when they are envied by others. A group of ten people, tent more than ten rooms, each one is more than enough, after choosing their own room, the party gathered in the hall. Some people are short mouthed. After enjoying the high-quality living environment provided by Tang Tian, they subconsciously changed their attitude towards Tang Tian. Even an ziyue forgot that Tang Tian was on the opposite side. "In this way, in the evening, ten of us take turns to watch the night. Each of us has half an hour. It''s just the turn of the day. What do you think?"? Tian Hong stood up and said that if he didn''t say anything, Tang Tian would take the limelight. "Well, then, senior brothers and sisters, you don''t have to watch at night. This set of tent is specially used for early warning. If anything is close to the surrounding area, it will give an alarm, and everyone can sleep at ease at night..." if Tang Tian doesn''t hurry, he will hit the people here again. Think about yourself. You''ve been flying in the wild, eating and sleeping in the open, eating dry food and drinking cold water. This person can''t compare with others at all. An ziyue looks at Tian Hong and laughs. Tian Hong couldn''t hang on his face. He touched his nose and turned away from the topic. He said, "well, we''ll have to match the booty next. The gold swallowing beast is killed by everyone and should be distributed by everyone.". Speaking of this, everyone looked at Tang Tian again with strange expressions, because if they remember correctly, Tang Tian had the most credit for killing the gold swallowing beast. If Tang Tian had not shot the gold swallowing beast with one arrow, they would not know how much they would have lost. By this time, all the people present didn''t realize that Tang Tian, although he didn''t talk much along the way, had been in the dominant position unconsciously, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. "Well, what? Although the gold swallowing beast is not a clever monster, it''s better for its strong skin and thick flesh, and there''s a fire mineral in its body. It''s all rare materials for practicing Qi. I want to change it into a spirit stone and distribute it to you when I get back to the sect. What do you think?"? Tian Hong said with a dry cough. "I don''t have any opinions. It''s all up to your elder martial brothers and sisters." Tang Tian said that he had no opinions. Well, Tang Tian, the most meritorious person, has no opinion. No one else will say anything. Tian Hong again speechless, and then a crash will swallow gold beast out of all things, a lot of magic money and a black armor. "Let''s see how these things are distributed," Tian Hong asked. "Magic money? What, and this armor, although it seems that the material is precious, but we, as swordsmen, wear a suit of armor to fight, it''s nothing but nondescript. Who cares about this thing? An ziyue, after sorting, says with indifference that she has no interest at all. At this time, Tang Tian had to come forward to spread knowledge to all of you. He picked up a black magic coin and said, "look, elder martial brothers and sisters, this magic coin is actually similar to the spirit stone we usually use. After absorbing each black magic coin, we can increase a few accomplishments. Although the quantity is small, it is better than purity, There is no side effect, we don''t need to refine it deliberately.... "! There''s no way. Tang Tian tries to explain it in a way that they can understand. It involves a lot of professional terms of "cultivation". Tang Tian''s explanation is extremely difficult. "Is it really so good"? An ziyue said suspiciously that she also twisted a magic coin. As soon as she vomited the strength of her palm, the magic coin turned into a black awn and was absorbed by her. After absorbing the magic coin, Meimu flashed with joy and said, "that''s true, but you''re wrong, younger martial brother. That''s a lot, which is equivalent to one tenth of the aura content of a inferior spirit stone. Besides, absorbing the aura in the so-called magic coin, there is no side effect at all. Unlike spirit stone, you have to refine impurities, There is such a good thing, "she said. An ziyue looked at the magic coin on the ground and her eyes were shining. It was like a beggar seeing the golden mountain, and her mouth was almost watering. Others also doubtfully tried, all came to the same answer, looking at the magic coin''s eyes eagerly incomparable. Fortunately, they are also people who have experienced life and death together. Each of them didn''t give birth to the idea of killing people and stealing goods. At the last negotiation, each of them got several hundred magic coins, and they were all satisfied. As for the armor, no one paid attention to it. Swordsmen are all light hearted. Isn''t the armor a tortoise? "Ha ha, I have absorbed these hundreds of so-called magic coins, which is equivalent to one tenth of my cultivation. It just makes me focus on perfection, and I can impact the first cyclone," he said with a smile and cheers. I can''t wait to go back to practice. The same is true of other people. For this kind of cultivation method which has no side effect and is quick, they have no other mind at all, and want to absorb the magic coins for cultivation. The speaker didn''t want to listen, and the listener wanted to. When he heard the words of squinting, Tang Tian moved. He said that after absorbing these hundreds of magic coins, he could hit the cyclone realm, and he could get no more than 500 magic coins. One magic coin could provide him with ten wisps of Qi, and five hundred were five thousand wisps of Qi, which was one percent of squinting''s total cultivation, Multiply by 100, doesn''t it mean that squinting at level 109, the air in the air sea is only 50 million strands? How could that be! Tang Tian was shocked. You know, before today, the air in his air sea had already exceeded 500 billion strands. At this time, the air in the air sea covered one tenth of the whole air sea area, and the quantity was immeasurable. But according to squinting eyes, his level of 1009, the air in the air sea was only 50 million strands? What kind of gap is this? "What''s the matter? Why is the gap so big? I can''t calculate it by reason. I''m only at level 100 now, and the gas in the air sea is tens of millions of times of level 109? So when the air sea is filled with air, how much is it? Tang Tian murmured to himself, but he didn''t dare to reveal the slightest information. He always felt that there must be something he didn''t think of. Tang Tian was about to figure it out. He squinted and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. We''re not in a hurry to practice. We''d better satisfy our appetite first? I have many excellent ingredients here. Obviously, squinting is also a eater. When he hears something to eat, his eyes shine. However, he looks at Tang Tian suspiciously and says, "what''s good for you, younger martial brother?"? With a smile on his face, Tang Tian has a piece of crystal clear meat in his hand, which is more than ten jin! Looking at the meat in Tang Tian''s hand, he squinted and his eyes lit up. Then he looked at Tang Tian in horror and said, "I''ll go, younger martial brother. Where can you get a piece of young dragon''s meat? Don''t tell me you killed a young dragon! I didn''t expect that this guy was quite discerning. He knew that it was dragon meat. Tang Tianxin said that the meat in his hand was obtained after he killed the demon dragon. Up to now, there is not much left. "Hey, elder martial brother, don''t care where I come from. Anyway, let''s do it." "Reasonable", squinting, wiping a handful of saliva, and Tang Tian into the kitchen, Ding Ding Dong began to cook food. "Elder martial brother, just now I heard you say that there is going to be a cyclone. Once the cyclone is successful, you should be counted as a master. You should take care of younger martial brother at that time," Tang Tian said without any trace. You know, when you squint at Tang Tian''s words, you immediately turn your mouth and say, "a master of ghosts, even if I have achieved cyclones, it''s just the bottom existence. In my worship of sword sect, it''s just an dispensable existence. The cyclones realm is not as exaggerated as you believe.". "Why? Elder martial brother, I can''t understand you. Can you tell me in detail? Tang Tianyi asked curiously. It has to be said that everyone has a dream of being a teacher. When he hears Tang Tian''s words, he squints and starts to speak. After his narration, Tang genius knows that things are far from as simple as he thinks! Chapter 1232 "I''m not afraid you''ll laugh at me. I don''t want to achieve much even in my whole life. Maybe you don''t know. My biggest dream in my life is to go down the mountain to be a martial arts expert after the first cyclone of the air sea is successful, and then it''s like decades of glory and wealth, but suddenly there''s a collapse of heaven, Inexplicably came to this world, my dream suddenly died, the world is impermanent ah ", squinting helpless sigh. Tang Tian is speechless. He seems to be squinting. Then he goes off the topic. Is there any independent thinking of his own? So I had to remind him: "cough, elder martial brother, tell me why you don''t think you can achieve much in your whole life"? Squinting, his face turned red, and he seemed to find that he was off topic. He immediately corrected: "well, I don''t know, younger martial brother, have you heard of the difference between genius and mediocrity?"? "What does that have to do with you"? "It''s a big deal. I tell you, younger martial brother, after decades of cultivation, although my cultivation is not good, I have summed up some experience. You can laugh it off. No matter what kind of profession, there is a difference between genius and mediocrity. Take cultivation as an example, some people are naturally suitable for cultivation, such as my elder martial brother of the sword sect, In just a few decades, I have been pounding all the way to the level of nine cyclones. I can''t compare with my mediocrity. I''m afraid I can only reach the level of one cyclones in my whole life, "he says helplessly. "Oh? Why? Tang Tian didn''t understand and asked immediately. With a wry smile, he narrowed his eyes and explained: "why, because of Qi sea, some people are naturally suitable for cultivation and start later than others, but they can quickly get ahead of others. Take elder martial brother as an example, he can barely be called a genius. It''s said that when he opened Qi sea at the beginning, he startled the top of the whole school, because his Qi sea is more than ten times larger than usual, It is expected to impact the realm of life wheel and become a character like the elder of sword worship sect. "Is Qihai ten times bigger than others? How is that possible, and it can only be called a genius? Tang Tian doesn''t understand. Squinting his eyes, he turned his lips and said, "don''t hurry. I say elder martial brother can barely be called a genius. It''s only in the small territory of my sword worship sect. If you look at the world, elder martial brother is a mediocre among mediocre talents. You can''t understand a lot of things. I know from a record of our sect, When a person''s Qi sea is ten times more than that of ordinary people, he can barely be called a genius, because he has the opportunity to impact on the success of life wheel and achieve the realm of life wheel. This is the so-called genius. However, according to the records, after someone opened up the Qi sea, the Qi sea is 100 times or even 1000 times larger than others. In such a case, the Qi sea is more than others, Do you think a man like senior brother can be called a genius? "And I''ll tell you the truth. According to our records, I worship the Grandmaster of Jianzong. When he opened up the Qihai, it was ten thousand times bigger than ordinary people. That''s the real genius. What do you think the eldest martial brother can count under such circumstances"? Squinting, crackling and talking a lot. Squinting, Tang Tian suddenly felt a sudden opening. However, in order to prove his "ignorance", he still asked: "elder martial brother, how is it possible that someone''s Qi sea is ten thousand times bigger than being ignored? Brag about it. "Besides, you will know later whether you brag or not, not to mention ten thousand times, even one hundred thousand times. Once you begin to practice, such a person will soar to the sky, and it''s not difficult to see through the emergence of the way of heaven and go up to the upper world," he said with a squinting face. Considering his own situation, Tang Tian probably believed that he knew his own things. As far as his Qi sea was concerned, according to squint, it was more than ten thousand times bigger than him? A billion times, a billion times is less. There is no comparability. "Younger martial brother, if you think about it, when other people''s Qi sea is ten times and one hundred times bigger than you, then the stored aura must be ten times and one hundred times more than ordinary people? In the same level, when other people''s aura is ten times more than you, how can you compare with others? As far as I''m concerned, if an ordinary person is concerned, how about opening up the air sea? Even if the injection is successful, he can barely gather a cyclone to reach the sky. It depends on luck. So I say that no matter how I practice, my achievements will stop here. Of course, if there are any natural resources and land treasures, I can open up the air sea again, and the higher my achievements will be, But that kind of thing, I don''t think about it, "squinted some dejected said, the mentality is a little optimistic. Hearing the words of squinting, Tang Tian thought of taking the mountain of yin and Yang pills, which should help others open up a sea of Qi, right? "It turns out that a person''s achievement depends on how much Qi Hai is bigger than others. The so-called genius is like this," Tang Tian said to himself. "Fart...", squinting without hesitation to interrupt Tang Tian''s words, but also with disdain. In Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes, he squinted and said again: "the sea of Qi is bigger than others. It can only be said that it''s ordinary genius, even if it''s countless times bigger. The real genius, peerless genius, is the one who opened up the sea of Qi in the casting realm. That''s the real peerless genius. The sea of Qi of that kind of character is at least 10000 times bigger than ordinary people, and, Because they have not completed the casting to open up the air sea, with the increase of strength, the air sea will become bigger, as for how big, it depends on when he opened up the air sea, in short, the sooner the better "! Tang Tian opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. When he squinted, Tang Tian was frightened by his words. Only Tang Tian knew that he did this because he thought that he was the first person in the world to open up the air sea when he opened up the air sea. In this way, would he not be ahead of everyone? "Ha ha, are you scared? But I can tell you clearly, younger martial brother, that kind of character has opened up a sea of Qi in the realm of casting. If you don''t meet one in a thousand years, you can rest assured, "he says with an open mind. Tang Tian turns his mouth. If he tells him that he can find 10000 people who have opened up the sea of Qi without completing the casting, I don''t know if it will frighten him to death. "Younger martial brother, I''ll tell you a secret. If people who have opened up a sea of Qi in the casting realm can only be said to be peerless geniuses, they are the most terrible. They are people with special physique. They are not only born with a sea of Qi more than ten thousand times larger than others, but once they open up a sea of Qi before the casting realm, Then the sea of Qi will expand ten thousand times again. Imagine what a terrible character it is. Once a character appears, it is destined to shine immeasurably and shine on nine days and ten places. The sun, moon and stars can''t cover up his brilliance, and it is destined to lead a big man in a period of time... ". when it comes to this, he squints his eyes, and his eyes are dull, I don''t know where my mind has traveled. Finally, in Tang Tianmu''s eyes, he said shamelessly: "if I meet such a person, needless to say, I have to follow him and hold my thighs tightly, even if I kneel and lick willingly"! Hearing his words, Tang Tian suddenly shivered and almost kicked him away. "Is it a genius to open up a sea of Qi in the realm of casting? And people with special physique are so amazing that they are destined to be famous in history? What was the earth before that? I''m afraid that on the earth a few days ago, there were no less than 100000 people who used the Yin Yang pill to open up a sea of Qi? And the so-called special physique is probably those who get the blood of God... "Tang Tian quickly sorts out the information in his heart. Thinking of this, Tang Tian thinks that he has done something wrong, that is, in the last ten years of the war, the most powerful people who died in his own hands, in the words of squinting eyes, are the guys with special physique. Whether they are human or alien, I''m afraid the number will be calculated in 100000? So he killed a large group of amazing characters? In particular, after the world finally calmed down, in order to prevent large-scale destruction caused by the overwhelming powers, he ordered to prohibit the half step overwhelming powers from fighting in places where there are many creatures. In this way, a large number of opportunities to achieve the overwhelming powers were immediately stifled, because at that time, the world was stable, and people''s strength did not affect their survival, So there was no desperate effort to improve the strength. Before the earth was broken, almost all the Great Britain powers were left over from seven years of war. "In this way, I not only killed hundreds of thousands of people with special physique, but also killed the birth of countless people with special physique? I don''t know if they can still get the blood of God when they come to the world where they have made great achievements... "Tang Tian thought a little. "Hey, are you stupid? It seems that younger martial brother and I have the same idea, but ah, I don''t want to meet a person with special physique in ten thousand years. I''d better be an ordinary person with peace of mind, "he said, squinting at Tang Tian and shaking his head. Tang Tian looks strange and squints. If he knows what he thought before, I don''t know if he will be scared to death. In his eyes, the proud man who has been a man for ten thousand years has been slaughtered by himself! "Elder martial brother, maybe you''re wrong, that is, when we come to this strange world, will there be the kind of arrogant people you say are rare in ten thousand years"? Tang Tian retorted. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, he squinted and lost his voice! Chapter 1233 "It''s impossible, isn''t it? After all, that kind of character, ten thousand years do not necessarily appear a ", after a long time, squinting eyes, this is not sure to say, saying that he has no confidence. Tang Tian doesn''t say anything. After making clear the specific situation of Qihai, Tang Tian no longer brings the topic in this direction. Instead, he tells Mimi something he doesn''t understand. From time to time, a joke that used to be on the Internet comes out of his mouth, which suddenly makes the Mimi thunder out of focus. With the two people''s operation, a large piece of demon dragon meat was made into several different dishes, and the strange smell began to spread. In the end, Tang Tianhe didn''t know when there were several drooling and shining guys at the door of the kitchen. "You... What do you want to do...", inadvertently looking back, squinting to see a pair of hungry wolf like eyes, immediately startled, trembling said, it is the other side''s eyes are too terrible, like to eat people. "Well, younger martial brother, what do you make? It looks delicious? Tian Hong embarrassed said. "Well, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just a little hungry. Can you give me a taste?"? An ziyue said with a twist. As for the other people are almost the same expression, looking at the two people cooking dragon meat throat almost stretched out a hand. "No, even if you are elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, you can''t rob me of food. There''s no door." when it comes to food, squinting eyes immediately as vigilant as the fried cat. "Cheapskate, who is rare...". An ziyue said with disdain, but that''s what she said. She didn''t leave. Instead, she swaggered into the kitchen, carrying a plate of cooked dragon meat and turned away with her chin on her back. Seeing an ziyue''s bandit''s behavior, he didn''t dare to stop it. As a result, Tian Hong and others rushed in and robbed all the demon dragon meat. His heart was dripping blood. "It''s OK, I still have some here. Let''s just do a little more," Tang Tian said, patting his squinting shoulder As a result, Tang Tianhe and squint are busy in the kitchen. Every time they do a good job, Tian Hong happens to come, and then Tang Tian and others continue to cook. Tang Tianfei didn''t stop this situation. Anyway, there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. The more they ate, the better. The so-called cannibalism is soft mouthed and short hands. They don''t eat for nothing! "Younger martial brother, you should have put this dragon meat for a long time. It''s delicious, but it doesn''t have the effect of chopping hair and washing marrow to enhance cultivation," an ziyue said, feeling her bulging stomach and frowning. "Elder martial sister an, you also said, what do you say you are a girl eating so much for, you are not afraid to eat fat", squinting to cry. "Moreover, who is rare?" an ziyue, who had enough to eat and drink, dropped a sentence and walked with her stomach, burping while walking! You are a woman, you are a woman, how can you ignore the image so much! Squint in the heart roar! "Yes, younger martial brother, your dragon meat should be true, but it doesn''t have the effect that dragon meat should have..." Tian Hong said. "I don''t know. It was bought when I was doing business, maybe I was deceived by others. After all, I have never seen a real dragon," Tang Tian shrugged. He said he did not know the true and false of the dragon meat, but he was laughing in his heart. The dragon blood essence of the dragon meat was taken away by me. It can be imagined by you. There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, the group gathered in front of the sun and continued on the road. Starting from baijianzong, they traveled 20000 miles back and forth, which was enough for them to wander for a while. "Elder martial brother Tian, you should be able to fly with your sword? Why choose to walk on the ground? If the Royal sword flies, the distance should be shortened ten times? Tang Tian comes to Tian Hong and asks. Tian Hong made a speechless expression and said, "I also want to, but I''m just in the realm of a whirl of Qi. I''m reluctant to fly alone, not to mention we''re a group of ten.". From yesterday when Tang Tian shot and killed the gold swallowing beast to later sharing the dragon meat, both Tian Hong and an ziyue didn''t make a superior attitude towards Tang Tian, but treated him as a friend. However, an ziyue and Tian Hong were still tit for tat, but Tang Tian didn''t see where their tit for tat was, more like a pair of happy enemies. All the way in a hurry. By noon, the group had been in a terrible situation. They had walked hundreds of miles. On the way, they had killed many low-level exotic creatures, such as the Goutou man. Tang Tian is very familiar with such creatures, but others in the sword worship are surprised. They have a long knowledge of these strange monsters. They are obviously human, but their strength is not high. During the lunch break, a group of people nibbled on dry food. However, at this time, the sky was shining, and a torrential breath filled the air, which made everyone cool in their hearts, and their souls almost frozen. "The strong are fighting again"? Feeling that breath, Tang Tian made a judgment in an instant, but his eyes were thinking about that direction. He looked in the past, and the sword of heaven in the sea of Qi trembled, and he would kill everything at any time. "It''s a terrible breath. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than when the leader killed the demons," an ziyue said to herself. Among the people, except for those who were more than 100 levels, all the others were trembling and speechless. The terrible smell of the distant horizon let everyone know that they had no ability to resist under this breath, and they could not even escape. Only when the battle was over, they were qualified to see what happened. In the distant sky, sometimes it is like the scorching sun rising into the sky, and sometimes it is full of light, and sometimes it is full of sword Qi. When they want to cut the stars, they are scared to death, but they all want to go and have a look. "The wave of the battle is coming to us, elder martial brother and elder martial sister. What can I do? I don''t want to die yet..." squinting and yelling, he almost ran away, if he can still run! Indeed, as squinting said, the battle in the sky gradually moved to them, and the torrential pressure filled the air. Rao Shitang Tiandu had an impulse to run away immediately. In the celestial body of Tang Dynasty, the sea of Qi is tumbling. The sword of emperor Tian with the tip down trembles slightly. It will fly out of the sea of Qi at any time. This is the last means of Tang Tian. If the two sides really come, he will have to sacrifice the sword of emperor Tian to protect his life! "Falk, I didn''t provoke you. Why do you want to kill me? You are not the big white birds under God''s hand. I have no injustice or hatred with you." from the horizon, an angry voice came, which was full of fear and trembling. "Western guy"? Hearing that voice in English, Tang Tian thought, narrowing his eyes. "The demons die and kill the living creatures. You can''t be left under my sword." a voice of indifference resounds through the world. Words are like swords and swords. The words are full of ruthless killing intention. Different from others, Tang Tian hears a kind of light sadness from the voice. It''s just a subconscious feeling. "I''m afraid this is a man with a story," Tang Tian thought. At this time, the scene of the battle finally appeared in the eyes of the public. In the sky, a man with two wings on his back was flying away in confusion, and the speed was extremely fast. Behind him, a cold figure was chasing with a flying sword. The guy with two wings on his back looks like a westerner. Of course, this is just what Tang Tianyan thinks. His wings are no different from the angel wings of talon. It''s just that this guy''s wings are actually black. He holds a bloody long gun, and his bloody breath is full of evil. "The fallen angel of the west"? Seeing the guy with wings in front of him, Tang Tian almost exclaimed. When he saw the figure of chasing the fallen angel, his expression stopped. He was surprised, puzzled and strange. Many expressions appeared on Tang Tian''s face, which showed how restless Tang Tian was! "How could it be? How could it be that man? If it''s really him, will I have a chance to meet that person with a sad life "? Seeing the man chasing the fallen angel, Tang Tian murmured to himself. The man who pursues the fallen angel has a heroic face and a beautiful face, but his eyes are full of sadness. What kind of pain do you have to go through to have those heartbreaking eyes? He has white hair, wears a blue and white robe, and carries a black sword box on his back! See the moment of this person, Tang Tian brain burst out of a person''s name, Murong Ziying! The words that associate with this name appear in Tang Tian''s mind are: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad, life is a spring and autumn dream, Shaohua white head, but in a flash..."! Then, several other figures closely connected with him also appeared in Tang Tian''s mind, which immediately made Tang Tian feel confused in time and space! "Yes, people like Zhongshan and Tiedao have really appeared, and there''s nothing to be surprised about his appearance," Tang Tian opened his mouth and said to himself in disbelief. "What do you say, younger martial brother? They will come soon, let''s run away, "Tian Hong pulls Tang Tian and says eagerly. "Still run away, wait to die, then wait for the master to fight, where can we escape"? An ziyue said that she had accepted her fate. Tang Tian shook his head and said: "don''t run away. With my understanding of that man, he won''t hurt us. Moreover, the monster with that wing will be killed by him"! "How do you know? Do you know that man? Squint at present consciousness of ask a way, a pair of unimaginable appearance. "Younger martial brother, do you know that kind of strong man? You know, I''m afraid the other side is more powerful than the leader countless times. "An ziyue feels like she''s dreaming. Does a little person in Tang Tian know that kind of power? "I know him, but he doesn''t know me..." Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. Just at the mouth of their conversation, the battle on the dome was very close to Tang Tian and others. At this time, they realized the danger of the battle. Every time the spear in the hand of the Fallen Angel waved, there was a smell of smashing heaven and earth in it, but it was easily resolved by the Sword Fairy behind! "Evil animal, you can''t escape. So many people of your family have died under my sword. The next one is you," the Murong Ziying in Tang Tian''s mouth said lightly. "Lord Satan won''t let you go..." the Fallen Angel screamed, and countless sword wounds on his body had made him the end of a crossbow. He couldn''t understand what the fallen angel said at all. The white haired man with the sword box on his back reached out and pointed. A bright white light flew out of the black sword box on his back and cut through the sky, just like an immortal flying outside the sky. It crossed a beautiful arc and instantly appeared on the head of the fallen angel. It''s a long sword. It''s cold all over. It splits up. In the blink of an eye, there are sword shadows all over the sky. It''s like fireworks blooming. In the hissing voice, the falling angel is torn to pieces! Whew... The shadow of the sword disappeared. A long sword flew back to the sword box behind the white haired man. He stood in the air with his flying sword. He looked at Tang Tian and others indifferently and nodded slightly. It was a greeting! Flutter... A long sword with blood red body was inserted on the ground not far from Tang Tian and others. The smell of blood filled the air. Soon, both plants and soil around began to rot, just like rotten meat splashed with sulfuric acid! The white haired man took a move, and the bloody spear shot up into the sky. He caught it in his hand. He looked at it coldly and wiped it with his hand. The bloody smell on the spear disappeared immediately, and it turned into a black spear. Only at the tip of the spear, there was a mysterious and extreme bloody rune. "Dao Fu level equipment"? See that a long gun, the whole body picked to pick eyebrow, murmur a way in the heart. "A few Taoist friends, you can''t go ahead. There''s a monster''s nest. I''m afraid you''ll never come back..." the white haired youth looked at Tang Tian and others and said faintly, it''s a piece of advice. Then he turned around and left. Wait a minute, are you Murong Ziying? Seeing that the other party is about to leave, Tang Tian quickly asks. "You know me"? The white haired man who is about to leave squints at Tang Tian. That look in the eyes, such as the sword against the eyebrow, let Tang Tian whole body cold, hard scalp said: "is it really you? Do you know yuntianhe? "Who the hell are you?"? Murong Ziying''s voice turns cold and appears in front of Tang Tian, looking at Tang Tian coldly. At this time, an ziyue, Tian Hong and others around him are too scared to speak. "It''s really you. I understand. It''s like this. I understand..." after hearing Murong Ziying''s words, Tang Tian seemed to be crazy and said something to himself that everyone didn''t understand! "How do you know me? What''s your relationship with Tianhe? Murong Ziying looks at Tang Tian and asks slowly. Looking at Murong Ziying in front of him, Tang Tian didn''t know what to say for a moment. It was all too sudden! Chapter 1234 Looking at Murong Ziying in front of him, Tang Tian didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. He knew that this person was only judging people and things according to his own subjective thoughts. To say good is to always hold a childlike heart. To say bad is to be a little two and a little conformist. He once met a monster who killed him mercilessly. No matter whether the monster was good or bad, although he changed a little later, the deep-rooted four phases were not easy to change. Just take yuntianhe as an example, and he was about to break up with the monster. Therefore, the first impression is particularly important. Once you mess it up, it will be very difficult to get Murong Ziying''s friendship. For the moment, Murong Ziying is undoubtedly the most powerful person Tang Tian meets. If you leave a bad impression in each other''s heart, Tang Tian feels sorry for himself. "The top of Qionghua... No one in the world knows." looking at Murong Ziying, Tang Tian said that he was neither humble nor arrogant, and he didn''t try to please or alienate. "I see..." looking at Tang Tian, Murong Ziying with white hair nodded slowly, didn''t say anything, and turned to leave. Murong Ziying is a lonely person. She has few friends in her life. The ending is not very good. So it''s hard to get the friendship from her. Tang Tian doesn''t expect to get along with her when she meets her for the first time, but it''s enough to be familiar. "Mr. Murong, dare to ask if you said that there is an evil nest in front of you? I don''t know if it''s true or not?"? Tang Tian didn''t have a relationship at this time. When he met for the first time, what he said at first sight was bullshit. His own strength was not qualified to have a relationship with the other party, so he had to change the topic. "That''s natural. You''d better not go. Although the main leader of the evil has been killed by me, there are still some minions left. If you go, it will be extremely dangerous," Murong Ziying said faintly. From his expressionless appearance, it can be seen that he has lost interest in talking with Tang Tian and others. This person is really not easy to get along with. Even if I said the name of Yun Tianhe before, he would not ask more if I didn''t mention it. Since he has come to this world, maybe one day he will be able to see Yun Tianhe. It''s not certain that Tang Tian''s heart is right. Seeing how Murong Ziying was about to leave, Tang Tian said, "in that case, thank you for your reminding. In addition, I want to tell Murong...". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Murong Ziying didn''t show that she wanted to listen, but just watched quietly. This is his temper. Tang Tian knows that even if he wants to know something, he won''t take the initiative to ask if others don''t say it. "There are some things that he needs to fight for. If he doesn''t open his mouth, he will never know the end.". Tang Tian said a thoughtless word. He heard that an ziyue and others around him were at a loss. However, in front of Murong Ziying, they didn''t even have the courage to speak. It was his strength that scared them. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Murong Ziying with white hair looked at Tang Tian in surprise, and finally nodded and said: "goodbye". With that, a gorgeous sword light shot out. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in the sky. "I don''t know if I can still see each other..." looking at the direction of Murong Ziying''s departure, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. After a long time, he squinted at Tang Tian and said: "younger martial brother, how do you know such a big man? Can also say words... ", said, squinting, also made a cow''s eyes to Tang Tian. "I know him, but he doesn''t know me...", Tang Tian said helplessly. It can be said that few people who have come out of the earth, especially those in the celestial realm, have never heard of Murong Ziying, have they? His name has been sung in the heart of a generation, with mixed praise and criticism! "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, what shall we do next? If you continue to move forward, I''m afraid... "Tang Tian, who doesn''t want to talk more about Murong Ziying, looks at an ziyue and Tian Hong and asks. "It seems that we can only make a detour. We are advised to leave by great powers. Are we going to die?"? Nerve big an ziyue not good gas said, as if in a twinkling of an eye to forget Murong Ziying yingzi general. "I think we should go and have a look. From what he said just now, the old devil''s nest should be destroyed, and what is left behind should not pose too much threat to us. The danger may be there, but don''t forget the purpose of our trip," Tang Tiankai said. However, he wanted to go and have a look. This might be an opportunity. The place worthy of Murong Ziying''s action is absolutely not simple. Moreover, with Murong Ziying''s disposition to treat demons, we can imagine the end of the evil nest. In today''s situation is unknown, too powerful monster Tang Tian dare not provoke, can only run to pick up the leak. "That''s not right. What should we do if we are in danger?"? Tian Hong hesitated and said that he didn''t refute Tang Tian''s words for the first time. After a day''s getting along, he no longer regarded Tang Tian as a "subordinate". "What''s the big deal? At most, when we are in danger, we can leave. You know, killing those demons can get the magic money to improve our cultivation," an ziyue said with bright eyes. Others said that they had no right to speak. After seeing the danger of the world, they did not dare to run around. Whether it was the gold swallowing beast yesterday or the Fallen Angel they met today, they all taught them a lesson. If they were separated from the "experts" such as an ziyue and Tian Hong, they did not know whether they could survive. In this way, even if the opinions were unified, the party began to act after a little sorting out, thinking about the direction of Murong Ziying''s coming, and touched the past. Although Murong Ziying came here from the horizon in a few seconds before, it took Tang Tian and others a long time to get there. It took them a long time to touch the edge of the so-called evil nest when the sun went down. After seeing the scene here, the group was stunned again. Originally, it was supposed to be a big mountain with many palaces on it, but in the eyes of Tang Tian and others, it was the collapse of mountains and countless temples. There were crisscross sword marks everywhere, just like scars on the earth, and there were thick smoke everywhere. It was sure that it was a ruin. Maybe it''s because of the different living environment. Seeing the scene in front of him, except Tang Tian, everyone is stunned. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it takes to make the territory hundreds of miles into such a mess. Only Tang Tian, who is used to smashing the world with his fingers, doesn''t show any sign of it. "Elder martial brothers and sisters, it''s getting late now, so we don''t have to go there? I think it''s better for us to go back to the day tomorrow, "he said with a timid squint. "I think the same way," said Tian Hong, swallowing his saliva. The territory hundreds of miles around has become ruins, which really frightens him. Even the leader of baijianzong may not have such ability. Tian Hong is a little timid. "Well, let''s step back and have a rest for one night. We''ll go there tomorrow." Tang Tian didn''t act arbitrarily, but said with everyone''s opinions. After they found a hidden place to camp, they didn''t have any thoughts. They began to rest early. Everyone was worried and wondered what they would encounter when they entered the ruins tomorrow. When it was completely dark, he was sure that everyone was asleep. Tang Tian suddenly opened his eyes and left the tent quietly. He thought about the ruins nearby and touched them. If other people felt it, he didn''t get up to check. The reason why Tang Tian chose to break into the alien nest at night alone is that when he was alone, he had to be more open. With so many people around him, many things were difficult to take out, and some were tied up. No matter the elder martial brother or the leader of baijianzong, or even Murong Ziying and the evil creature who chased him, Tang Tian felt great pressure. He had to improve his strength as soon as possible, and hunting foreign people was undoubtedly the first choice! From the place where Tang Tian and others camped, it seemed not far away from the ruins, but in fact it was at least a hundred li away. If this distance was before he came to this world, Tang Tian could reach it in a moment, but now, it took Tang Tian an hour to get to the edge of the ruins! "Although this place has been swept by Murong Ziying in the daytime, there are still many minions left behind," Tang Tian said to himself, hiding behind a piece of gravel and looking at the ruins in front of him. As an evil creature, the fallen angel''s nest is full of evil breath everywhere. In the ruins, ugly creatures are swimming away in twos and threes. From time to time, they make some low roars, adding a bit of strangeness to the night. "Carrion monster, skeleton soldier, evil Banshee... Murong Ziying is not deceiving. The powerful monsters have been killed, and only a few minions with a level of about 100 are left behind, but there are a lot of them. Does he disdain to kill these minions? This is not his style, "Tang Tian muttered, looking at the situation in the ruins. A dark long bow appears in Tang Tian''s hand. He takes an arrow and aims at a carrion monster in the ruins, which is the first real upgrade in Tang Tianlai''s world. Carrion monsters look like zombies in the last world. The difference is that these guys are covered with black scales, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. They drip stench mucus in their mouth. They growl from time to time, which makes people feel creepy. Whew, a light sound across the night sky, black arrows across tens of meters distance, Puchi a hole in the head of a carrion monster, will fly out, bang fell to the ground! Chapter 1235 A carrion monster of level 100 can bring about 1 / 2000 experience to Tang Tian. If you want to upgrade, Tang Tian needs to kill at least 2000 such carrion monsters. The carrion monster who was shot by Tang Tian''s arrow fell down. Although the sound was not loud, it was very abrupt in the night. It also alerted other monsters wandering around and focused on Tang Tian''s direction. This is just the periphery of the ruins. There won''t be too advanced monsters. Even if there are advanced monsters, they will be solved by Murong Ziying in the daytime. Tang Tian doesn''t worry about meeting the irresistible monsters. Maybe it''s too long to fight like this. Tang Tian found the feeling he had when the end of the world was just beginning. After shooting a carrion monster, he simply put away his long bow, lifted the sword distributed by the swordsman in his hand, and with his toes on the ground, his figure suddenly jumped out of the monster three or four meters away, and killed into the monster with his sword. It is obvious that there are similar special forging equipment in the sword worship sect. The sword in his hand is just a piece of humane equipment, without any attributes and skills. It is completely a product produced by assembly line. Melee is often the most test of people''s reaction ability. When you are in a monster group, you will be attacked in all directions. If you don''t pay attention, you will be attacked and injured. After ten years of training, especially in the later stage, Tang Tian can complete millions of actions every second, and the speed is extremely fast. His body bearing ability and thinking ability are not comparable to those of Tian Hong and others of the sword worship sect. Now he rushes into the monster group, Although the power is suppressed by the rules of the world and can not destroy one side of the world as on earth, the combat instinct and reaction ability are still there. Tang Tian, who is among the monsters, is like a butterfly in a flower. His figure is like a butterfly in a flower. He often dodges attacks from several directions at an incredible angle. He can''t even splash his sword into the water. However, he can see the long sword flashing through the snow shadows in the night, and reap the life of these monsters about level 100 in the sound of puffing and puffing. Tang Tian''s every blow is wonderful. The sword either cuts off the monster''s head or penetrates the opponent''s heart. It''s all a fatal blow. It''s completely a second kill. The monsters coming from the siege fall down in pieces, which is as easy and simple as cutting wheat. "Monsters of level 100, when they are on the earth, are just like the existence of destroying the heaven and the earth. They are like demon dragons. They are like the zombies at the beginning of the end of the world. In fact, it''s not that these monsters are too weak, but the rules of the world stipulate that they have only such strength, Maybe these monsters can fight with the demon dragon if they only take one to the earth, "Tang Tian thought while he was harvesting the life of these monsters about level 100 without expression. At the same level, Tang Tian had more than ten years of fighting experience. Although the rules of the world had changed, his fighting instinct and reaction ability had not been lost, and the supreme god body had not been weakened. He was as tireless as a perpetual motion machine. Naturally, these monsters were allowed to be slaughtered. "Just like the zombies on the earth, there are ordinary zombies, special variation zombies at the same level, and at the end, there are zombies at the top level. These monsters are just like ordinary zombies at this level, so it''s very easy to hunt them..." but Tang Tian can distract himself from other things. Shua... The long sword passed, with a stream of black blood, and an ugly head was split out. In the ruins, hundreds of meters around, dozens of alien corpses fell to the ground, all of which were fatal. Tang Tian''s white robes were not even stained with blood! After a short stay, Tang Tian took advantage of the night to touch the inside of the ruins, walked in the ruins, did not make a sound, many at a loss of alien wandering in the ruins, quietly was harvested by Tang Tian''s life. Tang Tian, whose fighting instinct is integrated into the bone marrow, is no longer the one who once only knows how to fight hard, who knows how to use the minimum cost to gain the maximum benefit, who can assassinate the enemy, who can kill the opponent with a sword, and who can never do superfluous actions. It is simply an art to turn fighting into a kind of art! After several kilometers deep into the ruins, hundreds of weak alien people fell under Tang Tian''s sword again. Just as he was approaching a half collapsed building, he felt a sense of being watched by a poisonous snake. Without any hesitation, he stepped half a step to the left. In the dark, a black arrow almost stuck to Tang Tian''s cheek and merged into the night behind him. The sharp roar of the arrow through the air still reverberated in his ears. Even the strong air current formed by the arrow blew Tang Tian''s long hair straight back, almost, One arrow pierced Tang Tian''s head. After such a thrilling scene, Tang Tian''s face did not change, and his figure continued to flash on the ground. He could not say how fast he was, but he would never stay anywhere for more than half a second. That kind of cold cold still shrouded in his heart, one arrow kept shooting at Tang Tian, all of them passed by, but no arrow could really pierce Tang Tian. While avoiding the arrow, Tang Tian changed his direction and quickly analyzed the source of the arrow, just after the broken gate of half the collapsed building! "It''s a level 103 skeleton Archer captain. No wonder the archer is so skillful. It''s the same as the machine gun. If it''s not the trend of fighting instinct, even if any of the two men, an ziyue and Tian Hong, come here, don''t want to get any advantage." Tang Tian thought. His figure rushed forward in an instant, and he passed through the distance of tens of meters in a few seconds. Bang kick fly that side of the broken door, a glance in the eyes to see a height of about 1.5 meters in the middle of the room, body hanging broken armor, holding a bone long bow skeleton. The eye socket with two points of fire looked at Tang Tian, and the bow and arrow in his hand had been pulled into a full moon. At the moment of Tang Tian''s appearance, the bow string vibrated, and the arrow tore the air like a meteor, whistling towards Tang Tian''s eyebrows! Less than ten meters away, Tang Tian had no time to escape, but his face didn''t show the slightest panic in the face of the deadly threat. With a turn of his wrist, the sword of humanity in his hand was standing in front of his eyebrows. With a turn of his blade, he formed an angle of 30 degrees with his eyebrows! Ding... I just felt that the cold arrow had been bitten on the sword in my hand. When it was tilted by the angle, the arrow changed its direction and almost stuck to Tang Tian''s right scalp and bitten on the back wall. Duo''s a, that black arrow shoots into the wall one foot, because of, half arrow trembles, buzzing. Walking across the distance of ten meters, before the leader of the skeleton Archer had time to send out his second arrow, Tang Tian''s long sword had already crossed a bright arc. With a puff, he split his head along the tiny crack of the skeleton around the neck of the skeleton shelf! "If there are more than three such skeleton archers, forming a cross screen, even if I want to solve it, I may pay a price. Fortunately, there is only one archer," Tang Tian concluded in his heart after solving the problem. After a search here, he didn''t get anything valuable. Tang Tian walked out of the dilapidated building and wanted to continue to go deep into the huge ruins. As a fallen angel''s nest, although it is completely destroyed, it is sure to find some useful things. Although Murong Ziying is powerful, it doesn''t look like she will clean the battlefield after the battle. Just as Tang Tian stepped out of the building, a goose bumps sprang up at his neck. Without any hesitation, he stopped decisively. His feet were still, his toes were strong, and his body jumped back. In this moment, in the wall before Tang Tian, a black shadow flashed out and a pale edge crossed. If Tang Tian''s action was a second slow, his head and body would move now! The shadow disappeared in a flash and disappeared on the other side of the wall! In this case, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and then he almost lost his smile, because the thing that attacked him before was actually a level 101 ghost assassin. Yes, it''s the same creature as Tang Tian''s Summoner ghost assassin! "I''m good at sneaking attacks in any substance. It''s hard to prevent. Fortunately, I can''t integrate into the void under the suppression of the world rules. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died. However, I''ve been dealing with ghost assassins for ten years, so it''s too easy to deal with you"! Tang Tian''s secret way is that he doesn''t have any superfluous actions. As soon as he sweeps, he sees a dark shadow in the pillar on the left side of his body. With a wave of the long sword, a sharp sword comes out with a flash of light. It''s almost to the extreme. A few meters away, he splits the pillar in half with a puff, and the ghost assassin is also killed by the sword! This is the second time that Tang Tian used the skill of Hanmei sword after he came to this world. Although it was suppressed to a certain extent, it had no problem in killing the unsuspecting ghost assassin. "It''s a pity that although the ghost Assassin''s means of sneak attack and assassination can''t be prevented, it''s far from meeting Xiaoying. It seems that the ghost assassin once revealed a little information, and his identity seems to have something to do with the ghost family...". After killing the ghost assassin, Tang Tian thought of Xiaoying in his mind, but immediately put these ideas aside. Now even Tang Tian doesn''t know where Xiaoying''s exile is. Even if both sides are master and servant, they can''t feel the contract at all. Either the distance between the two sides is too far, or the ghost assassin is in a special place! Chapter 1236 Don''t mention the ghost assassin, the mutant demon vine and other pets that are connected with Tang Tian''s mind. They don''t know where they are. Tang Tian can''t feel the slightest. Just like signal transmission, there is always a limit in distance. After solving the skeleton Archer and ghost assassin, Tang Tian was going to leave here and continue to go deep into the ruins, but a rumbling sound came from another direction, which made Tang Tian stop. In the other direction of the ruins, and the direction of Tang Tianlai, there was an angle of more than 100 degrees. The ground shook. Tang Tian, who was familiar with military mobilization, immediately thought that this must be a large group of troops coming here, at least 3000! When he felt the ground shaking, a strong breath was also thinking of the ruins approaching. He felt that breath. I don''t know why, it vaguely gave Tang Tian a familiar feeling, but after a long time, he couldn''t remember it at all. He peeped out his head and quietly looked at the land in the distance. In the moonlight, Tang Tian saw a large dark shadow approaching the ruins. The earth shaking was caused by them. That strong breath makes Tang Tian feel extremely dangerous. Knowing that this kind of strong person''s more gaze will cause the other party''s vigilance, Tang Tian turns back into the broken room and thinks about the countermeasures. It''s obvious that this group of later people are beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. Judging from the breath, the other party belongs to the evil camp. Once Tang Tian is found, it''s still a matter whether he can walk out of the ruins safely. Thinking of this, Tang Tian has an impulse to leave immediately, but the familiar feeling in his heart forces him to stay. "What''s going on? Who can tell me... "An angry cry resounded through the night sky. It was like thunder when it was delivered to Tang Tian''s ears. Then, Tang Tian saw that in the night sky, among the dark shadows, a bright red knife light across the night sky, as long as 1000 meters, washed by. In the roaring sound, the flying sand and rocks, the knife light, everything of 1000 meters were smashed. Taking his group of dark shadows as the starting point, all the way to the center of the ruins were cut out an open road! "What kind of existence is this? It seems that we haven''t tried our best to cause such damage. I''m afraid our strength is no less than that of the elder martial brother of baijianzong? Tang Tian''s heart heavy thought, more dare not act rashly. Boom... The group of shadows, along the road split by the light of the knife, rushed to the center of the ruins. Soon after, there was a cry of anger again, with an unbelievable cry. Finally, the group of shadows dispersed and swam in the vast ruins. "No, what did these guys find?"? As soon as Tang Tian''s face changed, if he was found by those scattered shadows, he would never feel better, and he would not dare to act rashly. "Who can tell me what happened here in less than a day? What about your Lord? What about the other generals? Where are all my tens of thousands of infernal armies? Who can tell me... "Under the night sky, the angry voice is roaring. Hearing this voice several times, Tang Tian felt more and more familiar with it, but he just couldn''t remember it. At the same time, he quickly analyzed it in his heart. He probably guessed that the powerful shadow might be together with the original forces in the ruins. He hesitated and went out for some reasons, so he escaped a disaster. When he came back, he found that it had been destroyed, so he lost his temper. "If you know that this place has been destroyed, you dare to come back. You either rely on your strength or you don''t know how strong the Murong Ziying is. It''s difficult to see the other party''s frantic appearance. But you don''t want to leave," Tang Tian thought. Fortunately, his position is at the edge of the ruins. It''s not easy for those scattered shadows to find him. In this position, Tang Tian can leave quietly at any time, but he doesn''t understand the familiar feeling. Tang Tian is a bit unwilling and in a dilemma. But soon after, Tang Tian had a new discovery. Just in the direction of the dark shadows, two sneaky shadows followed. Hesitation was at night, and the moonlight was not very bright. Tang Tian could not see what each other looked like, but the two figures were all dressed in white, which made Tang Tian A little familiar. "Why? The other side looks a bit like people who worship Jianzong. What are they doing here? No, these two guys actually came to me. They didn''t seem to find me. No matter what, once they met, many people would be found... ". after seeing each other, Tang Tian stopped decisively. After thinking about it, he pulled off his clothes and put on a tight suit of Assassin night clothes, which was not only good for concealment, I''m not afraid to be recognized. After finishing all this, Tang Tian even put away the long sword of baijianzong and replaced it with a dark short sword, which was completely dressed as an assassin and hidden in the shadow. The two people who followed the ruins behind the shadow quietly came to the place not far from Tang Tian. They could see the two people clearly by moonlight. Tang Tian''s heart was really a man and a woman who worshipped the sword sect. Tang Tian came out to perform the mission only a few hours after he came to worship Jianzong. He didn''t know these two people at all, but he couldn''t see their strength. In this way, their rank is above Tang Tian. That''s a sure thing. Meeting only 100 meters, the other side deliberately lowered the voice, Tang Tian also can''t hear clearly, think for a while, quietly toward the two people touched the past, until 10 meters away to hide, if further into some words, there is the possibility of being found by the other side. In this position, the two voices also reached Tang Tian''s ears. Although they were still in a low voice, Tang Tian could still hear what they were saying. "Third Elder martial brother, the disciples of zongmen are caught by these demons. What are we doing here?"? This is a girl''s voice. Although it''s very low, it''s still beautiful, like a lark. "Since the younger martial brothers have asked for help, of course they come here to find a way to rescue them. Don''t be afraid, eighth younger martial sister. You won''t be in danger with me." this is a man''s voice, full of righteousness. "But, Third Elder martial brother, these demons are very powerful, and there are a large number of them. We can''t save them at all, or we''ll go back to the sect and ask the leader for help"? "It''s just demons. There''s nothing to be afraid of. If the younger martial brothers hadn''t been in their hands, I would have killed them long ago. In order not to let the demons kill them, I wouldn''t be so constrained." "Well, but, elder martial brother, what''s your plan? With so many of them, we don''t think it will be so easy to save them? "Wait, wait a little later. After they relax their vigilance, I''ll go to find a way to rescue the younger martial brothers. At that time, you will take them back to the clan, and I''ll cut them off...". "It turns out that third elder martial brother, you have a complete plan. In this way, you can save them. Third Elder martial brother, it''s very kind of you. You didn''t give up when you saw your classmates in trouble. You are a worthy great Xia...". "I''m not as good as my younger martial sister said. When my classmates are in trouble, I don''t have the reason to stay out of the trouble..." "Well... Elder martial brother, you touched me..." "I''m sorry, younger martial sister. I didn''t pay attention to the dark light...". Hearing the intermittent conversation between them, Tang Tian probably made it clear that these two men are really worshippers of Jianzong. One is the Third Elder martial brother, and the other is the eighth younger martial sister. They rank so high that they can be regarded as the mainstay of Jianzong. It''s no wonder Tang Tian can''t see their level. His strength is not so far inferior to that of the so-called elder martial brother. After finding out the identity of the other party, Tang Tian decides that something is wrong with him when he hears the following words. He thinks that they are not here to save people, but to have an affair. "It seems that the so-called Third Elder martial brother is not a good thing. He is full of men, thieves and prostitutes, and the eighth younger martial sister is also simple. He believes in this person so much. It''s obviously a flower maniac. He deserves to be cheated out of bones and dregs...", Tang Tian mutters in his heart. Under the search of so many evil creatures around, these two people still have a lot of thought. Even if they are powerful, their achievements are limited by their nature. A person doesn''t even know what kind of environment he is in, even if he is powerful, he can only be a hand in hand. It''s a good thing to say. If it''s not good, it''s just a straw bag! Tang Tian has seen so many such people. What we have to say is that he also came from this period. He really can''t say how much he recognized the two people''s behavior. Just as Tang Tian wanted to stay away from these two dangerous people, a slight sound of breaking the wind came, and a white robed figure appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes again. Looking closely, it was the so-called elder martial sister who asked her name in the daytime yesterday. She also came here secretly. What made Tang Tian speechless most was that she ran to the place five meters behind the Third Elder martial brother and the eighth younger martial sister. They didn''t find it. They had to let Tang Tian sigh in his heart. Didn''t they have any sense of danger? How did you live to this day? "I''m afraid those who worship the sword sect are all a bunch of grass bags. They all know how to practice all day long. Even if they are powerful, they don''t have many fighting experiences. They are all stupid by practicing..." Tang Tian said in his heart. After all, in such a place, no one who has struggled in the end of the world will make such a low-level mistake that people don''t know when they are touched behind! "Younger martial sister, what are you doing? Third Elder martial brother, take away your hand. What did you do to eighth younger martial sister? Tang Tian looks up to the sky and sighs. The elder martial sister behind him has the language temperament of catching a traitor in bed. Tang Tian wants to rush to question the other three. Are you all brain disabled? I don''t know where it is now? However, everything was a little late. The appearance of the elder martial sister made the Third Elder martial brother and the eighth younger martial sister startled. There was no accident. This kind of movement is nothing if it is put at other times, but at this time, the silent night seems so abrupt, and there is nothing to be surprised about when the evil creatures who are taken down to search find it! "Human? Roll out... "A cold question rang out, but what he said was not any known language of Tang Tian, so he couldn''t understand it. On the back of the horse, a skeleton knight with mottled iron armor holding a long black gun, whine across the night sky, thinking of the three people galloping away! "No, I''ve been found..." this is the voice of the Third Elder martial brother with a little panic. "You have to fight now, fifth younger martial sister. You protect eighth younger martial sister. I''ll kill these demons and rescue other younger martial brothers." the Third Elder martial brother cheered bravely, and the sword chant was very clear in the night. Then a bright sword light cut through the night sky, bright and attractive, as cold and sharp as frost! As the sword light swept by, the Skeleton Knight and his horse were smashed by a sword! In the dark, Tang Tianyi pats his forehead. He really wants to go and slap the brain disabled guy to death. Don''t he have any fighting experience? Actually in this monster''s nest to enlarge the move to play handsome? You don''t want to die fast enough, do you? Tang Tian resolutely away from these dangerous elements, quietly touched hundreds of meters away, lest the fish in the pond. In this instant, the noise here alerted the evil creatures searching in the night. The roaring and hoof sound gathered here from all directions, and surrounded here! "Bad, they are all around. Let''s go," the elder martial sister who asked Tang Tian''s name said eagerly. She wanted to take the eighth younger martial sister to leave, but at this time, could she really leave safely? Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. It has to be said that although the three of them had less experience in the war, their strength was not ambiguous. A long sword danced so fast that they couldn''t get into the water. The light of the sword flickered and the sound of Ding Ding cut down all the arrows from all directions. At night, there were sparks everywhere! "Hum, it''s you humans again. Did you catch the small ones and come to the big ones?"? A cold roar sounded, the sound is still far away, but a terrible breath has been diffused over, thousands of meters away, a bloody knife light like the bloody moon, smashing the air, like thunder, breath pressure people breathless! "Be careful..." the Third Elder martial brother''s voice rang out. The long sword in his hand sparkled with golden brilliance. A huge golden sword light shot out and hit hard at the red sword light! Boom... A roar, all over the sky is strong, under the flying sand and rocks, the Third Elder martial brother did not have the upper hand! Hiding in the dark, Tang Tian secretly said that he was lucky. Fortunately, he ran fast. Otherwise, he would have suffered enough. At the same time, he also saw the figure who spoke. The secret way was really an acquaintance, but he was already an acquaintance long ago! Chapter 1237 A ride from the void, standing in the void, there is no redundant action, let people have a kind of ordinary people were cold tank muzzle against the feeling, cold! A skeleton horse of the dead stands in the void, five meters high and ten meters long. It is covered with black iron armor, and its joints are covered with pale spines, like cold knives. On the back of the horse, a 5-meter-high blood armored Skeleton Knight sat upright, holding a dark sickle, with purple flames rising from his eyes, scorning the world. He was like walking out of a sea of corpses, full of terrible evil spirit, like a long blood sword flying in the air, and would fall down and cut off his head at any time! "It''s him, hell skeleton general Haas..." seeing this Skeleton Knight, Tang Tian''s heart trembled. Ten years ago, before the novice village was established, Tang Tian went to Tianshui University for the third time. Director Zhang, who was killed by him, revived and summoned the powerful hell creature, the Skeleton Knight Haas! Tang Tian still remembers that after nahaas was defeated by himself, he once said that they would meet again. His real body came and his strength increased by millions of times. Now it seems that the other side didn''t lie at all! "If it''s really the skeleton general who lived in hell at the beginning, then all the ruins are pieces of hell? And these demons killed by Murong Ziying are all hell creatures "? Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. "Humble human, I, Hades, the general of hell skeleton, ask you, tell me why this place is like this. Don''t try to deceive me. The end of deceiving me is not affordable to any of you." the mouth of the skeleton under the bloody helmet of the Skeleton Knight opened and closed, the cold voice said, and the black sickle in his hand gently danced, There is a power to tear the soul. "Demons and ghosts, dare to talk big..." the Third Elder martial brother roared, his face was ferocious. He turned his sword and came out. He turned into a golden rainbow and rushed to Hass like a dragon in the sky. It has to be said that the Third Elder martial brother has not much experience in combat, but his strength is beyond doubt. It''s the existence that Tang Tiandu needs to look up to. Otherwise, he can''t be ranked as the Third Elder martial brother, a disciple of the worship of swords. Even in the face of the fierce Skeleton Knight Haas, he is not afraid, and resolutely wants to kill him. When the sword passed, the light of the golden sword filled the air, like a roller driving by. The collapsed rocks and plants on the ground were smashed one after another, and the energy was shot, just like a torrent of iron and steel. "Beyond his capacity..." Hans snorted with disdain. His voice was very ugly, just like two pieces of pig iron rubbing against each other. The black scythe in his hand waved, and a remnant of shadow crossed the night sky. The strong force tore the air, and the harsh sound made Tang Tiandu''s eardrum ache hundreds of meters away. He wanted to split it. Choking, the golden sword was smashed, and the Third Elder martial brother''s long sword was cut into two pieces. The horse''s hooves were moving, and the bloody shadow was across the night sky. Haas had already appeared in front of the Third Elder martial brother. The black and cold point of the sickle had already touched the Third Elder martial brother''s eyebrow. It only needed Haas''s gentle force, and the Third Elder martial brother''s head was cut in half! "Mole ant, answer me..." Hass''s voice is still cold and does not contain any feelings. No one will doubt that if the Third Elder martial brother does not answer Hass''s question, he will be dead the next moment! It''s not that the Third Elder martial brother is too weak, but that Hass is too strong to crush all the disciples of the sword worship sect! The Third Elder martial brother''s eyes twinkled with fear. His face was pale and he didn''t dare to move. The eighth younger martial sister and the fifth younger martial sister on the side didn''t dare to move in the encircled hell army. Everyone regretted, should not touch here, now riding a tiger, want or leave, the opportunity is slim! "I... Don''t know why it''s like this..." the Third Elder martial brother swallowed his mouth and said, his face was cold and sweaty, which showed how scared he was at this time. If we give them another chance, no one will come here rashly and die. But there is no regret medicine in the world. We can only wait until Hass''s ruling, and the fate is in the hands of others! "Let us go, we are not far away from the disciples of the sword worship sect. Once you kill us, the leader of the sword worship sect and the four elders will come quickly, and you won''t be able to live by then," said the calm fifth younger martial sister of the three. Her voice is beautiful, but she can''t hide the shaking. "Worship the sword sect? It''s just mole ants. With your strength, we can see that there are no experts in your so-called sword worship sect. It''s impossible to be the culprit for destroying this place. Now, I''ll give you a chance. One of them will return to the sword worship sect and ask your people to help me find out who destroyed this place. It will take three days. If you can''t find out, I want you to worship Jianzong, the next one doesn''t stay... "Said Haas with great strength. It is worthy of being called to the strong on earth, actually can speak the language that everyone understands. "Do you want us to be with demons and listen to them? Dream... ", eight younger martial sister don''t know is scared silly or how, unexpectedly at this time scream. "Hum..." Haas didn''t even look at her, just gave a cold hum. Whew, a pale bone arrow came through the air and smashed the eighth younger martial sister''s head. In the blink of an eye, a beautiful girl was in a different place. Originally, she still had a good life. She had many things she didn''t enjoy, didn''t see too many unknown things, and even didn''t enjoy the taste of love. She died because she said a wrong word! "Younger martial sister..." the eighth younger martial sister was killed instantly. The Third Elder martial brother and the fifth younger martial sister screamed and couldn''t imagine their own eyes. In their cognition, as a disciple of the sword worship sect, they practice all day long and occasionally accept the task of going down the mountain to kill demons and demons. Didn''t they kill demons by hand? Have you ever seen such a bloody and unreasonable picture? It''s subverting their perception! "Answer me, who will go back and ask you to worship Jianzong to thoroughly investigate what happened here"? Haas said coldly, almost as an ultimatum. "Five younger martial sister, you stay, I''ll go back to inform the headmaster, and I''ll come to rescue you soon..." when Haas''s voice fell, the Third Elder martial brother immediately said. "You''re shameless..." the fifth younger martial sister glared at the Third Elder martial brother and yelled. She left the girl to live. Is he human? "Younger martial sister, calm down. If we don''t come up with a countermeasure, we''ll all die..." the Third Elder martial brother pleaded. He didn''t feel that it was wrong to abandon younger martial sister in order to survive! "There are still people..."? At this time, Hass snorted and turned to look not far away. Hidden in the dark, Tang Tian''s heart leaps, and he feels the feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. He runs without any hesitation. Boom... At the moment when he left, a bloody knife light fell to the position where he was lurking before. Tens of meters around him were torn to pieces. Slow down, he would not want to leave! "Slow..." when Haas was about to attack him again, Tang Tian said aloud, but his voice was different from his original voice. In order to avoid being discovered by the Third Elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial sister that he was also a worshipper of Jianzong. "Give me a reason," said Haas coldly. "Hey, hey, hey... I know why this place is like this, but why should I tell you"? Tang Tian said with a smile. His voice was cold, like the kind of crazy people dancing on the edge of life and death. "Because your life and death are in my hands," said Haas disdainfully, which is his reason. "You can''t kill me..." under the black robe, Tang Tian shook his head and said. The voice just fell, a black fireball suddenly appeared from the night, fell to his position, suddenly burst open, a hundred meters around, everything was burned into fly ash. "I said, you can''t kill me." Tang Tian''s voice appeared in another direction, and the Black Dagger in his hand was slowly pulled out from a skull head in a ragged robe. The black fireball was sent out by the skeleton mage. He was so immortal that he stood on the top of the transmission array plate he buried. He was looking for death! As early as when the Third Elder martial brother and others were found, Tang Tian knew what was going to happen. He had already set about arranging countermeasures. He wandered hundreds of meters around and buried at least ten transmission arrays, which could be moved and transposed at any time. At the last time, he was acutely discovered by Haas, but with the transmission arrays left, Tang Tian was able to deal with Haas! "Interesting, tell me, who made this place like this, I''ll let you live," said Haas with disdain. "Tell you can, but you have to let that woman be my concubine, what do you think?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. "You''re presumptuous. She''s the daughter of the leader of the sword sect..." hearing Tang Tian''s words, the Third Elder martial brother yelled. "Shameless..." the fifth younger martial sister is red and angry. As the daughter of the leader of the sword worship sect, she is like the proud son of heaven. How can she become someone else''s concubine? It''s worse than killing her. "Well, I''ll meet your requirements and tell me who made this place like this. This human woman is yours," said Haas calmly. The deal was reached in a few words between Tang Tian and Haas, totally ignoring the eyes of the Third Elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial sister. Tang Tian didn''t really want the fifth elder martial sister to be his concubine, which was worse than her appearance. The main reason Tang Tian thought that he wanted to control baijianzong. Once the fifth elder martial sister died here, it would be bad for him if she was known by the head of NIUBIZI. As for the Third Elder martial brother, he was no longer in his consideration. Although he had never met him, how many assassinations did Tang Tian suffer every day when he once ruled the world? How can you not know that the Third Elder martial brother looked at himself with cold eyes yesterday? Chapter 1238 "What are you? The fifth younger martial sister is the daughter of the leader of baijianzong. She is as proud as a son of heaven. You are also worthy of the fifth younger martial sister? The Third Elder martial brother stares at Tang''s angry voice. He had to be anxious. In a few words, Tang Tian and Haas reached an agreement to keep him out of the affair. In this way, not only did he not want to leave alive, but also because his coveted fifth younger martial sister was about to become someone else''s concubine. How could he not be anxious? If it wasn''t for the huge black scythe in Hass''s hand, the tip of the scythe would be on his forehead, and they all wanted to tear Tang Tian to life! Tang Tiansi didn''t pay any attention to the threat of the Third Elder martial brother. He just wanted to save the so-called fifth elder martial sister. He didn''t look at the two men who worshiped Jianzong. He stared at Hass warily and said, "I don''t know who destroyed this place.". "Mole ant, are you playing with general Ben"? Haas said, staring at Tang Tian''s two eye sockets, the purple flame was beating, and the overwhelming pressure was pouring to Tang Tian like a vast ocean. "Don''t worry. Although I don''t know who destroyed this place, I can roughly describe its appearance. It has horns on its head and a ferocious face. It is holding a large axe. There are many mysterious runes on the axe. The most strange thing is that the guy has a pair of black wings on his back, just like a bat, I think, With this, you should be able to find the culprit for the destruction of this place, right? Tang Tian said slowly. Naturally, he won''t say anything about Murong Ziying, but it''s OK to blame everything here on the evil creature who came to the world at the beginning to pursue himself. It''s impossible to destroy this place by the means of the evil creature at that time, but it''s not good to calm the axe in his hand. "Mole ant, thank you very much for providing me with information. I''ll give you a happy time," said Haas, not believing Tang Tian''s words or not. Hearing his words, Tang Tian''s heart jumped, without any hesitation, and his figure disappeared in the same place. Boom... The undead horse at Haas''s feet suddenly stamped, and the torrential power diffused away. Everything within hundreds of meters turned into powder, including the transmission array plate buried by Tang Tian. Chi... Tang Tiankou spits blood, falls from the void, and is shocked to fly out. "It''s really unreliable to trade with the devil," Tang Tian thought. Because he had prepared in advance, he was shocked by the shock wave, and his injury was not too serious. "Let''s go..." I just heard the fifth younger martial sister drink, and a blue shining jade plate flew out of my arms. It broke in an instant, turned into endless blue runes, and finally interweaved into a blue wheel to wrap myself and the Third Elder martial brother. After shaking away the sickle in Hass''s hand, I wanted to rush away. As the daughter of the leader of the sword worship sect, there is no means to protect her life. No one will believe it. It is just right to use it when Hass''s attention turns to Tang Tian. However, it seems that everyone on the scene underestimated the power of Haas. The purple flame in his eyes was beating, the cold sickle in his hand was slashed, and the blue wheel that wrapped the fifth younger martial sister and the Third Elder martial brother was suddenly broken. They fell down. In their eyes of horror, the bones of the dead under Haas''s feet swayed and kicked them out with two bumps. Their faces were white with blood, Obviously the injury is not light, completely lost the ability to resist. "Mole ant is mole ant, even want to play tricks in front of me? I''m too proud of myself, "said Haas disdainfully. This is the power of absolute power. It''s the power to dominate the whole length. I''ll break the trick by myself, no matter what your tricks are! The power of Haas is obviously beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. When he was called to the earth, he once said that it was only one ten thousandth of his strength. Now it seems true that Tang Tian can''t deal with it at all. For today''s plan, Tang Tian doesn''t want to enhance his strength by exploring the ruins. It''s important to protect his life! Since he dares to venture here, Tang Tian has already made a good plan to deal with any danger. In his arms, an iron gray talisman is broken, and a dark light surrounds his body. In the blink of an eye, he disappears into the void. At the moment of Tang Tian''s disappearance, not only hundreds of cold arrows smashed everything, but also Haas''s Scythe crossed from there, almost dismembered Tang Tian! "Interesting mole ants, actually give me a vague familiar feeling, I think we will meet again", looking at the dark night sky, Haas said disdainfully. Turning around and looking at the Third Elder martial brother and fifth younger martial sister lying on the ground, he said coldly, "escort them down and keep them under strict guard, especially the girl who is known as the daughter of the master of the sword worship sect. I don''t think the sword worship sect will watch them die in vain. In this way, they will naturally come to the door. Now is the time to employ people, I''m worried that I can''t find any available subordinates.... "! "General, are we going to search for the escaped man? The other side''s strength is not strong, it must not go far, "a enchanting woman appeared on Haas''s horse, licking her scarlet triangle tongue. If we take the human aesthetic concept as an example, this woman''s figure is enchanting and hot. However, it''s a pity that her skin is red, and she is covered with small scales, and her ears are sharp. She not only has no aesthetic feeling, but also is extremely cold and evil! "It''s just a little ant. Don''t pay attention to it. Lord, that straw bag has always been boasting to us as the nephew of Lord demon. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck this time. We''ll ask him to nag all day long. You should tidy up the ruins, build the general''s house here, lay the foundation, and wait for Lord demon to take over here later...", Hass coldly ordered to ride the skeleton horse of the dead, riding the horse to think about the center of the ruins. "General, this place has been destroyed like this. In case the people who destroyed this place come back again...", the enchanting woman with blood red said warily. "Hum... It''s just the right time to come. I''ll kill him at the same time. I can fight everywhere in the dark hell, and I can be invincible here..." Hass''s cold mouth and strong self-confidence show that he despises everything! The Third Elder martial brother and fifth younger martial sister who fell on the ground were locked by a group of skeleton soldiers with dark chains. A mass of black smoke came into their bodies from their noses. So far, they had no ability to resist. They were dragged to the ground like dead dogs, and let sharp stones cross their bodies. Fortunately, they are all accomplished people. Their clothes are not ordinary cloth. Sharp stones can''t hurt them. However, the trampling of dignity is unbearable. Especially the Third Elder martial brother, who thinks highly of himself, just turns his eyes and faints! Hundreds of miles away, in a luxurious tent and a room, Tang Tian fell out of thin air. With the pre arranged transmission array, Tang Tian was transferred here from Haas''s knife. "Carelessly, I thought Murong Ziying had killed almost all the evil creatures there, but I didn''t expect that there was a big fish named Haas who had missed the net. Judging from the strength of the other side, it''s not inferior to the elders of the sword worship sect. In this way, the sword worship sect is adjacent to here, and one of them is bound to fall down completely in the future, This is just this direction. Who knows what kind of big forces there are in other directions "? Tang Tianyi, who appears in the room, tears off the face towel, his eyes twinkle and makes a quick analysis in his mind. As far as Tang Tian knows in this short period of time, apart from the power of the sword worship, there are the hell undead creatures led by Haas, and the evil creatures who fled after chasing Tang Tian that day. One by one, Tang Tian felt that he couldn''t adapt. It was really hard for him to fall from the altar! "No matter what, it''s just the beginning. One day, everything will crawl under my feet"! Tang Tian not only did not feel the slightest discouragement, but had a faint excitement in his heart, as if he had suddenly returned to the beginning of the struggle at the end of the world. "Younger martial brother, there''s something wrong, come out quickly..." at this time, the voice of squinting appeared outside Tang Tian''s room. He quickly changed the night clothes into the clothes of baijianzong and dealt with the blood stains on his body. Tang tiantui opened the door and asked, "elder martial brother, what happened?"? In the hall of this luxurious tent, apart from squinting, an ziyue, Tian Hong and others are all here. After Tang Tian comes out of the room, everyone''s face shows an expression of relief. Tang Tian''s heart moves, and he probably guesses that they thought they were no longer here, but now he is looking at himself walking out of the room, so he has no doubt. "Younger martial brother, just now, something seems to have happened in the direction of the ruins in the distance...", Tian Hong said. "Moreover, from that direction came a very strong breath, just like the Murong Ziying you met today, but the strong breath was very cold...", an ziyue also said. "Is there such a thing? In this way, can''t we go to explore the ruins? Tang Tian pretends to be stupid. "Not only can''t we explore the ruins, I''m afraid we have to make a detour and cross this area to continue to explore. Anyway, our mission here is to find out what''s in this direction. There''s no need to take risks.". Squinting his eyes, he said, this guy is obviously the kind of person who is afraid of death. If he is in danger, he is the first choice to consider his own safety. "If that''s the case, I''ll listen to your arrangement," Tang Tian said. Seeing the power of Haas, Tang Tian ran to the ruins after his head was clamped by the door! Chapter 1239 After confirming that the ruins could not be provoked, Tian Hong spread out a ten meter square unknown white skin and sketched it with a special kind of ink. He sketched everything he saw during the day on the map, especially the location of the ruins. He made a big fork with red ink! He is drawing a map. The disciples of the sword worship sect in all directions have such a map. When everyone comes back to the sword worship sect, these maps will be collected to depict the exact map within ten thousand li around the sword worship sect. Although the method is a little bit rustic, it has to be said that it is an effective method. Tang Tian has a better way to draw everything centered on baijianzong in a very fast way, but he has not done so for the time being. Now he focuses on improving his strength. In a certain period of time, let alone everything centered on baijianzong, Tang Tian will soon get the exact information! The method is not very complicated. Tang Tian only needs to fly a few satellites to the sky and record everything with high-power telescopes and cameras. In this way, the information he gets is not only more real but also clearer! After Tian Hong finished drawing the map, the group of ten felt how dangerous it was for them to sleep beside the tiger. Set out overnight, after cleaning up a turn, around a big circle around the ruins, thinking ahead to continue to explore. For several days in a row, Tang Tian and others are about to finish this task after experiencing countless battles, many close to death and many strange alien groups. In the past few days, Tang Tian confirmed his conjecture that the world is made up of countless pieces. Some places are obviously a vast grassland, but suddenly there is a dense forest. After the forest, there are icebergs, and then there is a vast desert, And so on, like a jigsaw puzzle to piece together the world, or a wrong jigsaw puzzle! In these days, Tang Tian and others also met some powerful and incredible evil creatures, such as Zerg, tree demon, elemental life, skeleton, ghost, demon, demon clan and so on. They are a hodgepodge of strange creatures, which appear in this world at the same time, giving people a sense of time and space disorder. It can be imagined that there are so many strange things in this direction alone, so how chaotic is the whole world? Almost every day, Tang Tian and others spent their lives fighting and escaping. Originally, there were ten people in the group who started from the worship of Jianzong. In the end, there were only seven people left. Three people''s lives were buried on the way forever! "It''s almost ten thousand miles away. Half of the task has been finished. Let''s take a rest and move on. When it''s ten thousand miles away, we''ll have a night''s rest. We''ll go to Huihui after a thousand miles tomorrow," Tian Hong said. A group of people appeared at the edge of a forest, and each face covered up the lack of fatigue. The experience of these days can be said that these swordsmen who only know how to cultivate have never experienced in their life. They can never guess that there are so many strange things beyond cultivation that they don''t know. "Before, I only knew that there were monsters in the world, and there were human beings who went into the evil way and were crazy. But I didn''t hear that there were so many strange creatures in the living world. It was really that there were all kinds of strange things in the world," an ziyue said. "Let''s go through the woods. If there''s nothing to pay attention to, we''ll have a night off and go horizontally to get ready to go back," Tang Tian said. In the past few days, the party has recognized Tang Tian''s status as a territory. If Tang Tian hadn''t died countless times, he would have come up with an idea to get them out of danger. I''m afraid there would be no one left in the original ten member team at this time. The more they get along with Tang Tian, the more they feel the mystery of Tang Tian, as if any danger can''t defeat him. No matter how dangerous the situation is, Tang Tian can easily escape from danger. Although they are curious, no one will question Tang Tian''s history face to face. After so many experiences, it''s enough to live, isn''t it? After passing through the woods, in the eyes of a group of people who are extremely surprised, what appears in front of them is actually an open road, the road surface is pure blue stone ground, which is tens of meters wide. On this broad road, teams of knights with distinctive armor are rushing to the end of the road, one by one in a hurry, with a dignified atmosphere. Along the road, looking to the left, there is a huge city. The wall is tens of meters high. Years have left countless traces of swords and spears and countless arrow holes on the wall! "There is a mortal city here"? Among the people, Anlin said in surprise. After a few days together, Tang Tian learned from them that everyone who is not a practitioner is a mortal among the disciples of the sword worship sect, but they regard themselves as a superior immortal! "I''m afraid this city is not simple. Have you observed it carefully? The cavalry who ran past were full of strong murderous spirit. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as any mortal country. A group of troops besieged us, and I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get away, "Tang Tian said with a frown. It''s not groundless to say that. After looking at those troops, he let Tang Tian see that every soldier''s level was between level 90 and level 100, and the level of individual leaders was even higher than level 100. "Xuanwang City, shall we go into the city to have a look"? Tian Hong said hesitantly. "Well, it''s just that we can rest here all night," Tang Tian thought for a moment and said. The reason why he chose to go was that the faces of the troops Tang Tian saw were all oriental faces, and what he said was also the language of ancient China. Although he was obnoxious, he could barely understand it. In particular, the three big characters of xuanwang city on the gate of the city are similar to the characters of a certain period in ancient Chinese history. When Tang Tiantian University was not a history major, I couldn''t tell what the characters were. They are all from the "immortal family". They are not frightened by a "mortal" city. After walking out of the woods, they come to the main road and think about the xuanwang city not far away! Roar... The ground trembles, and a group of Armored Cavalry from the rear rushes forward. They look at Tang Tian and others with cold eyes, but they don''t show hostility. They just surround Tang Tian and others. Tang Tian secretly told an ziyue and others not to act rashly. He stood up to the leader of a black Armored Cavalry and asked in a deep voice: "dare to ask this general, what do you mean?"? I didn''t expect that Tang Tian''s words were still understood by the other party. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he stepped forward to look at Tang Tian and said, "don''t get me wrong. We don''t have any other meaning. I''m afraid you also know that the strange world has changed. The situation is unknown. We have to check anyone suspicious. You don''t look like bad people, Can you tell me where you came from? "We are the disciples of the sword worship sect. We are ordered to go down the mountain to check the situation within ten thousand li. When we come here today, we don''t want to come outside the xuanwang city..." Tang Tian said, and pointed in the direction he had always been! "Worship the sword sect? Excuse me, I haven''t heard of you. Since you have come to xuanwang City, can you stay in the city for a few days? Or let me wait for a moment to be the host? Black armour actually a face says kindly. Tang Tian knows that the other party seems kind. If he and others don''t agree, they will "invite" him and others by force next moment. Although he resents this way, he has to say that Tang Tian wants to enter the xuanwang city to observe. If Tang Tian guesses well, the xuanwang city is not any city in ancient Chinese history, It''s from an alien civilization! "Well, I wait to go down the mountain, the purpose is to understand all the local conditions and customs. After sorting out the information, I can report it to the zongmen. Since I came to xuanwang City, I naturally have no reason to leave. Please...", Tang Tian secretly signaled the others not to be impulsive and said slowly. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the Black Knight waved his hand, and several people behind him got off the horse, led the horse to Tang Tian and others, and said: "since we are going to be guests in xuanwang City, let''s go together"! Both sides will not show hostility until they find out the details of each other. Both Tang Tian and the well disciplined troops know that the other side is not so easy to deal with. Once there is a conflict, it is not good for everyone. It is better to get along with each other. As for what will happen later, that is what will happen later. Tang Tian and his party got on the horse and followed this group of about 300 Armored Cavalry to the xuanwang city. A group of soldiers vaguely surrounded Tang Tian and others, but no one said anything. "Is xuanwang city a city ruled by a xuanwang"? Tang Tianmu did not squint, looking at the tall city in front of him, and said slowly. Three hundred soldiers surrounded him. Tang Tian''s face didn''t change. This battle didn''t scare him. Once he went out on his own, the battle was more shocking than that. "Yes, this city is the one under the command of his Majesty King Xuan. It has a population of more than 500000 and an army of 300000. Originally it was guarding the imperial frontier, but somehow it came to this world," said the knight of black armour who rode beside Tang Tian. What he said is not a secret. Tang Tian and others just need to go into the city and ask a little. After that, the Black Knight asked without any trace: "I don''t know where the sword worship sect is? Excuse me, I have never heard of the great name of the sword worship sect. After he revealed a little bit of details himself, he began to cross examine the origin of Tang Tian and others. First, he talked about the population and army in the city. The purpose was to frighten Tang Tian and others. If Tang Tian and others could not tell their own details, their attitude would turn 180 degrees. "I worship Jianzong, and mainly practice kendo. There are 30000 disciples, tens of thousands of disciples and hundreds of thousands of servants. All of them practice Kendo, and take people''s heads thousands of miles away, like searching for things." without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, an ziyue raised her delicate chin and said haughtily! "Oh? Disrespect, disrespect, it seems that several of you are not low in the status of the worship of swords, but come to our xuanwang city is full of glory, "said the black knight with a change of face, but there is really no respect in his eyes. Tang Tian and his party followed the soldiers and chatted with each other all the way. They were trying to test each other, but they didn''t find any substantive information. With these soldiers leading the way, Tang Tian and others didn''t receive any trouble when they entered the city. Finally, after entering the city, Tang Tian and others were taken to a small yard, and the Black Knight left in a hurry, But outside the yard, they were surrounded by the cavalry, and there were still people coming. It can be said that they could not fly. When passing through the streets of the city, Tang Tian noticed that all the people living here have fierce eyes. They are not good men and women. They are all people who can kill the enemy with a knife. Moreover, after observation, Tang Tian found that the layout of the city was completely conducive to war. The pattern was similar to that of buildings in a certain period of ancient Chinese history, which were mainly made of wood. Hotels, restaurants and brothels were also set up to wait for the industry. It was as if it had been in history, and there was no element of science and technology magic in it. It''s no doubt that all the people here are ordinary people, but all the people here give people a sense of danger. Under the observation of Tang tianpo''s eyes, everyone has more or less a level, and almost all the people have a stream of Qi, which is similar to the magic of internal force, real Qi and fighting Qi. It''s just a national cultivation! "What kind of civilization is this? Similar to the cultivation of civilization in the alien world, everyone wants to become a powerful warrior? Tang Tian thought in his heart. "Younger martial brother, what do these people mean? Did you bring us here for house arrest? Where do I go when I worship the disciples of Jianzong? Do we really think that we are soft persimmons? After entering the yard, there was no outsider. Tian Hong''s arrogant side showed up. His dissatisfaction immediately showed up on his face and said in a low voice. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. They don''t have any malice. Like us, they suddenly come to this world. Everyone wants to find out everything. Before that, the man can''t be the master at all. I think someone who can really be the master will come to us soon," Tang Tian said. "Hum, if there is no one to entertain us in a short time, we are not so easy to handle," an ziyue said, squinting her eyes. It has to be said that Tian Hong and other people who worship the sword sect have not yet recognized the situation. They still think that they are in the world of immortality, and they have not yet transformed their position to recognize the fact of this cruel world. Without paying attention to an ziyue, Tang Tian turned and looked out of the yard and said, "here we are..."! Chapter 1240 As soon as Tang Tian''s voice fell, the gate of the yard was pushed open. A group of black swordsmen with twelve people on top came into the yard surrounded by a young man in purple robes. The twelve swordsmen in black armour thought that they were bodyguards. The young man in purple robe thought that he was walking like a tiger. He looked like a young man in his twenties, but he had a great dignity on his face. It was a kind of momentum that he had mastered others'' life and death for a long time. Only those who had great power had such a breath. Most people could not even pretend it. "I heard that there are some distinguished guests in the city. I''m sorry to meet them. I''m going to have a drink with them." the purple robed youth entered the yard and said as if he were the master. The casual appearance made an ziyue and others have the illusion that he was really the same old friend as the purple robed youth who had not seen him for many years. "I don''t know if you are..." knowing that this person''s identity is probably the king of xuanwang City, but Tang Tian stood up and asked in doubt. As the emperor who once commanded thousands of creatures, Tang Tian had great power. Ten years later, Tang Tian was instilled with the way of speaking in countless social occasions. The only reason why he made such a big battle was that he wanted to defeat them first. Naturally, Tang Tian could not be intimidated. With a glance in his eyes, the young man in purple robe probably saw that Tang Tian and others were vaguely dominated by Tang Tian. He knew that looking at Tang Tian mildly but with dignity, he said: "compared with you, are you the masters from the sword worship sect? Next to xuanwang City, xuanwang, Zhaoyi, I don''t know how to call them? Hearing the name of the purple robed youth, who called himself Zhao Yi, an ziyue and others may not have absolutely anything, but Tang Tian set off a huge wave in his heart. It''s not that Zhao Yi''s origin is wrong, but because of his name. Although his name is only a code name, there are few single names after his surname. What does one stand for? First, only! It can be seen that Zhao Yi''s identity is related to his name, and his power can be imagined. It may be nothing for ordinary people to take this name, but as king Xuan, this name is worth considering. "I have met King Xuan. We are the disciples of the sword worship sect. This is my elder martial brother Tian, this is elder martial sister an, and this is...". After Tang Tian introduced an ziyue and others one by one, he said, "as for me, Tang Tian, the disciple of the sword worship sect.". Looking at Tang Tian''s introduction, Zhao Yi''s face was always with a faint smile. He found that each of these so-called disciples of the sword worship sect was only curious, but not respectful. It was obvious that his power was useless to them, especially Tang Tian. Under his observation, although Tang Tian only acted as an introduction, he was the leader of the group, And when Tang Tian introduced himself, although his status seemed to be the lowest in the group, he was calm and incomparable. He did not mean that his status could not keep up with him. On the contrary, he was proud and dignified. Although he was weak, he was felt by Zhao Yi. "It seems that this person who claims to be Tang Tian is not simple," Zhao Yi said secretly in his heart. He pointed to the table and chair beside him and said, "come on, everyone sit down and don''t stand, lest someone say that Zhao Yi doesn''t know how to treat guests.". At this time of speaking, in a few words, someone has quickly put on a table. The dishes are exquisite, and it seems that people''s appetite is greatly increased, especially for Tang Tian and others who have been running in the wild for several days. At the moment of Tang Tian''s arrogance, there is no poison in these wine and vegetables. Later, they don''t care what position they should sit. Tang Tian and others just sit down at will. An ziyue and others don''t know the rules of the world, but Tang Tian doesn''t care at all. Zhao Yi''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t say anything. He walked over and sat down. First, he raised his glass and said, "once again, welcome all the masters of Jianzong to our xuanwang city. I''ll give you a toast. I''ll give you a toast first." after that, a glass of wine has been eaten. "Wang Ye is polite," Tang Tian said with a faint smile. With a slight nod, an ziyue and others raised their glasses to drink together. Tang Tian secretly observed that in the courtyard, in addition to the twelve black swordsmen, there were several dangerous guys lurking in some corners, and the outside was heavily guarded. It seemed that they were all for the protection of Zhao Yi. "Well, I''m glad to hear that all of you are from the sword worship sect thousands of miles away? I don''t know if you''ve come all the way here, what can you get? "? Put down the glass, Zhao a genial smile. Tang Tianxin read a move, the other side is asking about their harvest? How can there be a free lunch in the world? Thousands of miles away, how can the information obtained after several lives be so easy to tell others? "I can''t talk about the harvest, but I''ve seen countless different customs. I think King Xuan has some experience these days."? Tang Tian said with a smile that he carried the ball without any trace. Don''t you want to know what we''ve got? So what did you experience when you came to this world, xuanwang city? Then you can tell me! "Interesting...", Zhao Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "so where are your desires for the next stop? If it''s not too urgent, why don''t you stay in my xuanwang city for more days? "This time I''m ordered to go down the mountain. I''m afraid I''ll let King Xuan down," Tang Tian said. "Well, it doesn''t matter. The so-called" I''m not going to accept your life outside ". Besides, it''s OK for you to stay a little longer in the chaos of war," Zhao said with a smile. However, Tang Tian saw a strong smell from Zhao Yi''s smile, as if to say, if you come here, if you don''t leave me to understand, you don''t go. "Lord xuanwang, this is not the way to treat guests." Tian Hong, who has always been the son of heaven, can''t help but say this at this time. When have they been threatened as "immortals"? "It''s a blessing for you to be presumptuous. Don''t be unkind." on the side, a swordsman with black armour snorted coldly. He looked at Tian Hong with his eyes. He was full of threat and would hurt people at any time. "Don''t be unreasonable to the guests," Zhao Yi said faintly. He didn''t mean to scold his subordinates for talking. Instead, he looked at Tang Tian and others and said with a smile, "how about you consider my proposal?"? "I''m afraid we can''t follow King Xuan''s will. We''re still in a hurry to go back to recover our lives," Tang Tian said slowly, saying that for the sake of this, the two sides almost split their faces. In fact, Tang Tian didn''t want to go back so soon, but he wanted to stay in the xuanwang city and observe the local conditions and customs, but he didn''t want to be forced to stay! However, at this time, Zhao Yi said with a smile: "these are small things. It''s not urgent. I heard that all the masters of the sword worship school are practicing Kendo, but it''s really carefree to take someone''s head thousands of miles away. It''s just that all the people of Zhao Kingdom practice Xuanqi and exercise their bodies, but they have never seen such mysterious and mysterious means. Can you show me more than that?"? "Oh... Did king Xuan think we were playing monkey? Kendo is a key skill to kill people. It''s not used for performance. Please respect yourself, "Tang Tian said faintly, but his tone became colder. If this was not the xuanwang City guarded by heavy troops, Tang Tian would have torn up Zhao Yi. How could he be allowed to talk here? Considering Zhao Yi''s identity, I''m afraid that if they did this, they would not be able to get out of the xuanwang city. Only then could they hold back their anger. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. In that case, how about one person from each side? Whether it''s your Kendo or the Xuanqi of Zhao state, they are all skills of killing people. Don''t you want to see what kind of sparks these different methods will touch? Zhao Yi said with a smile, giving a reasonable reason. "Well, let me see the elite means of Zhao state." before Tang Tian could stop it, Tian Hong stood up and said coldly. Tang Tian sighed in his heart. In this way, there is no room for maneuver. If he wins, it''s OK. If he loses, I''m afraid the next treatment will be completely different! "OK, be frank, stinging, do you hear me? Come forward and compete with the swordsman of the sword worship sect, pay attention not to hurt the guests, "Zhao said with a proud smile on his face. "Please teach me", one of the twelve swordsmen came out, his eyes were as cold as a knife, and he pulled out his long sword with his backhand. Suddenly, a whirlwind appeared in the whole yard. "Attention", Tian Hong''s face was full of disdain. He just stretched out his hand a little under the other party''s astonished eyes, and his fingertips shot out with a sharp edge. With a whew, he tore the air and thought of piercing away. With this sharp shot, the whole yard has a sharp edge that stings the skin, and some small grass leaves and branches are quietly broken! "Come on, it''s good." I just heard the stabbing sound. The long sword in my hand was cleaved down, and a gray force wrapped around the long sword. Unexpectedly, the sharp light of the sword broke out, just like the mountain was crushing the top. With a bang, Tian Hong''s sword was smashed! However, a smile of disdain appeared on Tian Hong''s face. He reached for a stroke, and the sword in his hand flew out. It turned into a sharp pitching shot. The sword split into two on the way. One of them wanted to stab Ming''s heart, and the other one turned and appeared behind him! Looking forward to the front but not the back, stabbing Ming was shocked. In a hurry, he split the sword in front of him, but was pierced by the sharp sword in the back! The yard was quiet all of a sudden! Chapter 1241 Putong, the black armour swordsman, who was known as "stabbing the hell", fell to the ground and would never get up again. The long sword that ran through his head was shocked. It turned into a white light and flew back to Tian Hong''s hands. He looked around arrogantly and said: "accept...". "Good, good, worthy of the sword worship master, really let me eye opener", xuanwang Zhao suddenly drank, but his face was very ugly. In any case, he didn''t expect that his powerful subordinates were killed in seconds even if Tian Hong couldn''t catch a blow. If Tian Hong wanted to kill himself at this time, would he have to rely on them to protect himself? Tang Tian sighs that the last picture he wants to see still appears. Tian Hong kills Zhao Yi''s subordinates in one second, and none of them is a face beating in public. If he orders people to besiege him and others in a rage, it''s bad. "Hahaha, it''s so lively, your majesty, since you''re here, as a member of the xuanwang City, should I also come here to make a host''s friendship?"? Just when Zhao Yi''s face was angry, a bright voice came from outside the yard. Hearing this voice, Zhao Yi''s face became ugly again. He hummed coldly, "Lin Ao, what brings you here?"? "Won''t you let me in"? The people outside didn''t give Zhao a face at all and said haughtily. "Let him in", Zhao Yi''s ugly face ordered that the soldiers blocking the door should make way. Under the surprised eyes of Tang Tian and others, a middle-aged man in his forties came into the yard surrounded by four or five people in grey. He was very big and full of a violent atmosphere, especially a pair of big hands, dark like pig iron. "I''ve met King Xuan and several heroes who worship the sword clan in Xialin Ao." after the man who claimed to be Lin Ao entered the yard, he glanced and said faintly. He was extremely arrogant, even in the face of Zhao. He didn''t have the slightest look of respect. "This is Lin Ao. He is the contemporary master of the Lin family in the city. Maybe a few young swordsmen who worship the sword sect don''t know that he is the rich man who monopolizes the weapon manufacturing of xuanwang City," Zhao Yi said. From his words, Tang Tian listens. Even Zhao Yidu, the leader of xuanwang City, has a look of fear towards Lin Ao. Obviously, Lin Ao is not an easy person. "It''s coming so fast. In less than an hour before and after this, I found out that our residence is coming. It''s obvious that Lin Ao is also the number one person." looking at Lin Ao, Tang Tian nodded slightly and said in his heart. Things have become more and more complicated, but in Tang Tian''s view, the more complicated the better, the more muddy the water is, the better for him! "I heard that there are some distinguished guests coming to our city. As the host, there is no reason why my Wang family doesn''t come to meet them. Mr. Zhao, don''t you allow little girls to go in?"? At this time, a voice came from outside the yard again. It was a woman''s voice! "You Qing Wang girl", Zhao Yi''s face is ugly again, it''s as black as the bottom of the pot, gnashing his teeth. Among all the people''s surprised eyes, a woman dressed in green came down to the yard surrounded by four big men. The woman looked about 20 years old, and she was very beautiful, especially a pair of eyes. She was so beautiful that people wanted to get lost in it! "This is Wang die, the head of Wang''s family in the city. Don''t underestimate her. Her family monopolizes the supply of all the pills in the city," Zhao Yi said. At this time, Tang Tian probably saw a clue. The xuanwang city seems to be dominated by Zhao Yi''s family, but it''s only on the surface. Secretly, there are other people who can compete with him. Otherwise, Zhao Yi''s face would not be so ugly at this time. "What is that? Does the aristocratic family control resources to compete with the imperial court? Or do aristocratic families and dignitaries govern the people together? Tang Tian looked at these people and thought quickly. "If you want to come here, you are the young Xia of the sword worship sect. I wonder if you have time to visit my Lin family?"? Lin Ao quickly turns around and suddenly looks at Tang Tian and others and says with a smile. What do you mean, Lin Ao. Zhao Yi''s face was so ugly that he almost had a fight. "I don''t mean much, but I don''t know what Wang Ye means. All the members of the sword worship sect come here as guests, but why do I see the soldiers outside holding hands here when I come in? Do you want to restrict the freedom of these young Xia? Lin Ao said, almost straight to the point, since you Zhaoyi have bad intentions to the guests, do you still don''t let me say? "Yes, my Wangs also want to invite a few guests. I don''t know if they have time."? The woman called Wang die also said, looking at Tang Tian and others sincerely, but she didn''t care about the other two''s faces at all. "When we first came here, we got to know Prince Zhao, master Lin and Master Wang. It''s really a great honor. How can he afford to be invited in person? We should go and visit one by one, "Tang Tian said, playing Tai Chi. At this time, Tang Tian can see that the xuanwang city seems to be dominated by the Zhao family, but the Wang family and the Lin family can also compete with him without losing face, which creates a tripartite situation. It seems that the three sides all want to wait for their own people, but it''s not easy to say which side they can promise, so they can only kick the ball to them to make their own decisions. "You two, some of the worshippers are my guests. What do you mean when you come here to take away my guests?"? Zhao Yi also saw Tang Tian''s meaning, immediately squinted at Lin Ao Wang die and said, the cold light flickered in his eyes. "Hahaha, it''s interesting. Since it''s your guest, why do I see the body of your Lord''s hand here? Don''t tell me you''re playing murder, are you? Since it is a guest, how can there be a bloody scene? Lin Ao laughs and says that Zhao Yi''s face is dark. "To tell you the truth, I''ve come to invite some members of the sword worship sect. I really want to ask you. I wonder if you can come to my Wang family for a talk? My Wang family is a small family. I can''t do this kind of thing to fight with the guests. "Wang die also said, every sentence is aimed at Zhao Yi, and his attitude is wrong. "Younger martial brother..."? An ziyue and Tian Hong both look at Tang Tian and show an inquiring look. They have been practicing in the sword worship all the year round, but they have never experienced such intrigue. They have to let Tang Tian make up their mind! "It''s better to meet by chance than by chance. Since everyone is here, why don''t you sit down and have a drink and discuss something slowly"? Tang Tian''s eyes twinkle, and there comes a way not to offend anyone. "Well, I don''t know what to call this one? How about I, Lin Ao, offer a toast to you? Lin Ao looked at Tang Tian and nodded admiringly. He went to the wine table and poured a glass of wine. He looked at Tang Tian and said. "Tang Tian, a disciple of the sword worship generation, please," Tang Tian said, holding up his wine cup. After Tang Tian and Lin Ao drink a glass of wine, Wang die looks around and says, "it''s strange, Lord. Is there anyone here who dares to make trouble for nothing? Why should so many people surround us? Do you want us to get out of here? "You..." Zhao Yi glared at Wang die, and his eyes almost burst out. "I''m not right"? Wang Di said with a smile, there is a kind of taste of looking back and smiling, but a woman dare to face Zhao Yizhen, not just a weak woman? "Very good, very good," said Zhao Yi with an ugly face. With a wave of his hand, except for the eleven black armour swordsmen in the yard, there was a rumbling sound outside the yard, and the soldiers surrounded here soon left. "Come on, Ming people don''t talk in secret. It''s not so easy for some of you to find us just for drinking and chatting. We don''t have much time to delay here. It''s better to make it clear." seeing that all the soldiers left, Tang Tian suddenly said. "Frank, to tell you the truth, I, Lin Ao, have come here to see a few swordsmen of baijianzong, but also want to make a deal with them through a few people. If we can cooperate for a long time, it would be better," Lin Ao said bluntly. "My purpose here is similar to that of the Lin family, and I also want to do business with baijianzong. However, there is no conflict between my family and the Lin family''s business, which does not hinder our three parties from doing business," Wang said. "What about Lord Zhao"? Tang Tian did not answer Lin AO and Wang die, but turned to look at Zhao Yi and asked. With a deep breath, Zhao Yishen said: "to tell you the truth, I also want to make an alliance with baijianzong. I''ll tell you straight. Suddenly I came to this world, and the surrounding area of xuanwang city was besieged. I urgently need to find an ally to resist the surrounding demons and ghosts, and I think you and I are in the same situation. This is a win-win situation, There''s no reason for baijianzong to refuse my invitation, right? "You look up to us too much. We are the disciples of the sword worship sect, but our position is not as good as that of the left and right sects. If you are not afraid of your jokes, we are only dispensable characters in the sect, so your idea is wrong," Tang Tian said helplessly, shaking his head. As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, all of them were silly. After a long time, they seem to have ignored an important thing, that is, Tang Tian and others represent the worship of the sword sect, but their status in the clan is ignored. It''s just like Tang Tian and others find a servant in their family to do business with them. Will they agree? I''m afraid it''s going to go straight out, right? "Hahaha, it''s OK, young Xia. My Lin family has always been engaged in arms trading. I think you will fight a lot after you worship Jianzong. The loss of weapons is inevitable. I only need a few people to get in touch with each other. I always remember your personal relationship whether things are successful or not."? Lin Ao suddenly said with a hearty smile! Chapter 1242 Tang Tian and others came to the xuanwang city only for an hour. But in such a short time, the three most powerful people in the xuanwang city came to the door. Why? In this short period of time, Tang Tian thought quickly in his mind according to the few information he got, and combined all kinds of factors. Soon after, his eyes lit up, and he felt suddenly enlightened. These three parties, no matter Zhao Yi or Lin Ao, not to mention Wang die, are undoubtedly the most powerful in xuanwang city. The reason why they are eager to come to bully, lure and even arouse their feelings is that they don''t hesitate to put down their position to come in person. Tang Tian believes that if they were in their original world, not to mention that they and others were just a small role of the worship of swords, even if they were the elders of the worship of swords, they would not come in person in such a short time, but this is not their original world. Xuanwang City is a lonely city. They are helpless and need an ally urgently. If Zhao Yi wants to keep his position, he has to find a strong ally to defend against all kinds of alien races around him. If the Wang family and the Lin family want to keep their family from declining, they must find a new partner. Otherwise, no matter how powerful they are in this city, they will disappear in history sooner or later! After all, it''s all for others. If you want to understand these, Tang Tian will seize the leading power. With the leading power, he will be able to deal with the three forces! "Master Lin is right. Although my family members are quiet, it''s OK to do some matchmaking. As for whether things can be done or not, it''s not up to us. Then, can I ask, master Lin, your family is engaged in weapons business? Can I have a look at the quality of your weapons? When we report to zongmen, there is a saying, "no"? Think through all Tang Tian vaguely grasp the dominant, looking at Lin Ao said. "Well, brother Tang, I like it. What you said is that you need to know how our goods are. No, come and get our goods samples." Lin Ao laughs and looks at Zhao Yiwang die with pride. It seems that he is saying that I will find a partner soon. My Lin family can develop. What about you? Seeing such a situation, Wang diezhao was immediately worried. Wang diezhao said, "you guys, my Wang family is in the pharmaceutical business. As you all know, the world is full of strange and strange exotic creatures. Fighting is inevitable, and there will be casualties. We need all kinds of pharmaceutical support. My Wang family can provide pharmaceutical supply. What do you think?"? "Well, Miss Wang has said that. Why don''t you take the sample and let me have a look? I have a number in my heart."? Tang Tian nodded and said that he didn''t offend each other. "OK, just a moment.". Wang die said with a happy face, and told the servants to come and get the samples quickly. Zhao Yi on the side saw that the Wangs and the Lins were all connected with Tang Tian one after another. With these two people, he could not use the tough means. He looked at Tang Tian and others anxiously and said: "you guys, in this dangerous world, no one can guarantee that you can survive forever and face the endless threat of exotic creatures, We can only live longer if we unite to resist together. No, I can make an alliance with you on behalf of xuanwang city. If one side is in trouble, we can resist together and establish an alliance. I wonder if you can help us build a bridge. "? "It''s easy to say that although my worship of Jianzong is not an immortal sect, there are many experts, but in the face of endless exotic creatures, no one dares to say that they are invincible in the world. It''s good to have one more ally. I don''t know how many soldiers are under Lord Zhao? What''s your strength? Let''s go back to report to zongmen and let zongmen have a psychological orientation. "? Tang Tian looked at Zhao Yi and said. At this time, Tang Tian grasped the dominant power, and felt relieved to know that he and others were safe now. They decided that they would not hurt their mind. Only in this way can they have time to observe the strength of the people present! I don''t know. I''m scared. No matter Wang die, Lin Ao or even Zhao Yi, everyone''s level is beyond Tang Tian''s comprehension. In this way, everyone''s strength is stronger than Tang Tian''s, which makes him feel speechless. He used to be invincible, but now he meets anyone who is fierce. How can he be embarrassed? Zhao Yi and others come from a different level of civilization. They don''t know the specific division of their strength. It reminds Tang Tian that the only way to measure the strength gap between the two sides is the level. Unfortunately, the arrogant eye can only see the level gap within level 10, and can''t see it beyond level 10. "It seems that we have to find a way to improve the observation range of the eye of breaking delusion, so that we can''t see each other''s level when we meet anyone, and we are all tied up in doing things," Tang Tian sighs helplessly in his heart. Unfortunately, there is no arena in this world, and he doesn''t know how to upgrade the level of the eye of breaking delusion. "To tell you the truth, there are only 100000 soldiers in xuanwang city. Originally, there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Unfortunately, the barracks are not in the city. When the city suddenly appeared in the world, it lost contact with those barracks. There are only 100000 soldiers left. I think you have met my soldiers before, all of them are such elite soldiers, I think I''m qualified to make an alliance with guizongmen? Zhao said. The devil knows if what Zhao Yi said is true. However, Tang Tian has seen the military strength of escorting himself and others. On average, they are all about level 100. One of the ten sergeants is above level 100. If there are 100000, there are 10000 more than level 100. In this way, the strength is not much different from that of baijianzong, They are fully qualified to form an alliance. "I have a general understanding. Lord Zhao is fully capable of forming an alliance with me. Unfortunately, we can''t decide the alliance, and it can only play a role of matchmaking. Whether it is successful or not depends on the leader''s attitude. If the Lord doesn''t make arrangements, ask several people to go back with us. If the leader wants to, it''s better to make a typesetting at the first time."? Tang Tian looked at Zhao Yi and said. "Well, I''ll arrange it now..." Zhao yidaxi turned to a black swordsman and muttered in his ear. The three parties all want to cooperate with baijianzong, but there is no conflict in the direction of cooperation, so although they can''t see each other''s success in cooperation, they don''t say anything. Soon, the people who went to the drug samples of the Wang family had come back one step ahead of the Lin family, holding a small box and opening the box in front of Tang Tian on the spot. "Brother Tang, please see, there are eight kinds of pills that my Wang family can provide. They are Zhixue powder, Xugu pill, life-saving pill, Yiqi pill...". After the pills were brought, Wang die began to sell them like a salesman, and told all the names and functions of each bottle of pills. Of course, Tang Tian doesn''t believe that the other party can only provide these eight kinds of drugs. Everyone has something that everyone has to press the bottom of the box. Tang Tian doesn''t go to the bottom of the box. He seems to be listening to Wang die''s introduction seriously. In fact, he is using his eyes to check the properties of various drugs. What he says can deceive others, but what Tang Tian sees with his eyes won''t deceive himself. According to Tang Tian''s observation, most of these drugs are just primary drugs. They are all like two kinds of Didan. Only one kind of Didan is the grade of three kinds of Didan. It can only be effective for people with strength less than level 130. One kind of Didan corresponds to level 100 to level 109, and so on. The level of 100 or so is the mainstream position of the power of baijianzong. With these pills, we are fully qualified to cooperate with baijianzong, but Tang Tian is not in charge of all this. "Miss Wang, with the help of these pills, we can cooperate with baijianzong. But can you tell me that your family can provide as many pills as possible? Let me have a number in my heart, or return to zongmen, or that sentence, I just do an understanding, matchmaking, but I can''t make the decision, "Tang Tian said. "For the first grade of Didan, it can provide 100000 pills a month, for the second grade of Didan, it can provide 80000 pills a month, and for the third grade of Didan, it can provide 30000 pills a month..." Wang die said about the output of each pill. "Well, it''s impossible to do that. It''s not my has the final say, but I can go back to the newspaper to let them make a decision. If it becomes, then the price girl will need to talk to Zong men herself," Tang Tian said. It''s up to you whether you succeed or not, Tang Tian thought. However, he has a heart. After all, he can''t always be a disciple of the sword worship sect. He didn''t say anything. He can''t cooperate with the Wang family or even the people present in the future. Soon, the Lin family also took samples of weapons. Most of them were only equipment of first-class, second-class and third class. The output was not very high. They could provide 100000 pieces at most every month. They were also qualified to cooperate with baijianzong. Tang Tian didn''t ask them where to look for raw materials to provide goods in this world. That''s not something he has to worry about. Taking the samples, Tang Tian said to several people on the scene: "everyone, it''s eight or nine days since we came out. We have to rush back to zongmen as soon as possible. Since you all want to cooperate with us, would you like to send someone to go with us?"? "That''s of course..." Lin Ao said with almost one voice. It was obvious that there had been an arrangement for a long time, and they didn''t want to let go of such a partner. When they came here, Tang Tian and others were forced to come like escorts, but when they left, they were VIP guests. The most important three of the three xuanwang cities sent each other in person, and their treatment was very different. Zhao Yi and others try their best to stay, want to treat Tang Tian and others well, but they are all delayed. Their own roots are in the xuanwang city. Naturally, they will not leave with Tang Tian and others. They can only wait for the news from their subordinates as soon as possible. "I hope this time, or... Ah..." looking at the direction of Tang Tian and others'' departure, Lin Ao sighed. "Mr. Zhao, you''ve done a bad job before. If you let them bear a grudge, go back and talk awkwardly. I''m afraid the buyer we''ve found will be ruined. If it''s true, I''ll ask you to come back at a price," Wang Di said, looking at Zhao Yimu. "You''re threatening me"? Zhao Yi angry way. "Don''t quarrel, you see, they are back," Lin Ao stopped Zhao Yi and Wang die from quarreling and said. Looking forward, sure enough, Tang Tian and others have gone back. Tang Tian, who came back to several people again, looked at Zhao Yi and others and said bluntly: "you guys, I thought about it before. If you go back like this, I''m afraid you and I don''t have much hope of success in terms of business or alliance. After all, whether it''s pills or weapons, we all have output.". "The Tang brothers came back to..."? Lin Ao asked with a frown. "Don''t get me wrong. I came back to tell you one thing. If it''s done well, I can guarantee that you and I will have a 90% chance of success in the business or even the alliance. I just don''t know if you have any confidence," Tang Tian said. "I''d like to hear it in detail," Zhao Yiliang said. Everyone wants to live a long time, and everyone wants to have a stable position. There is hope that they can keep it like this all the time, or even take a step closer. No one will refuse. "To tell you the truth, we have got the latest clan information. The daughter of the Lord of sword clan was captured by an evil devil. If you can take the lead in rescuing the young leader from this evil devil, do you think your business will be finished?"? Tang Tian said in a low voice. Of course, it''s impossible to let an ziyue know when they say these things, and they''ve set them apart. "There''s such a thing"? Wang die eyes a bright, turn to "exclaim" way! "I don''t have to make fun of you with the daughter of the leader of baijianzong. It''s up to you whether you want to save the daughter of the leader of baijianzong and promote the business," Tang Tian said with a smile. Originally Tang Tiandu wanted to leave, but when he was about to leave the city, he suddenly thought of this. The skeleton general Haas didn''t kill the Third Elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial sister at the first time that night, so he must have caught them. Since the three families all wanted to worship the sword clan, why don''t they do something? As for whether they can beat Hass to rescue the fifth elder martial sister and the Third Elder martial brother, it''s not in Tang Tian''s consideration! "What''s the strength of the devil"? Zhao Yi asked in a deep voice for the first time, obviously not fooled by Tang Tian. "Very strong, very strong. I can only describe it like this. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it," Tang Tian sighed. Can you be more specific? Wang die asked. Obviously, she didn''t want to give up this opportunity! I wish you all a happy family reunion and a happy mid autumn festival Chapter 1243 Tang Tian didn''t expect that he just mentioned it casually and didn''t report the things he hoped, which attracted so much interest from the three people. Where did they get their confidence? "It seems that no matter Wang and Lin, or Zhao Yi, they all have unknown details, otherwise they would not have been able to occupy the dominant position of xuanwang city all the time," Tang Tian said in his heart. Looking at a few people, he said seriously: "the evil spirit is very strong. His name is Haas. He rides on a horse with the bones of the dead. He is five meters tall and holds a dark sickle. I really can''t describe his specific strength. If I want to say something specific, I will die with a finger in the world, The Third Elder martial brother in the top three is vulnerable to him. Tang Tian''s words make the three people''s brows deeply wrinkled. There is no specific description of their strength, which makes them dare not take risks. In case they go to Tuan Mie with ambition, who are they going to cry for? "This is difficult to do, if the correct estimate of the strength of the other side is good, we can also be prepared to fight, if the estimate is wrong, it will be a disaster, do not dare to take this risk," Zhao said helplessly. At this time, Tang Tian has little hope. Tang Tian probably guesses that the strength of Haas is on the same level as Murong Ziying, but there is no specific concept at all. Both Murong Ziying and Haas are the existence that Tang Tian needs to look up to. Let him guess the strength of Haas is just like a frog at the bottom of a well to guess how big the sky is. But then Tang Tianxin said, "if you can''t say something, just think I didn''t ask. As you all know, after coming to this world inexplicably, everyone has a so-called attribute panel in their mind, which is marked with some of our basic information and something marked with grades, I don''t know what grade you are? If you give me a reference, maybe you can roughly estimate the strength of the other party. ". Tang Tian''s words suddenly made several people in the audience squint. If Tang Tian didn''t agree in advance that he couldn''t say it, they all suspected that Tang Tian was playing with them. "Ha ha, it''s not a secret that can''t be said. Let me tell you first. The attribute panel in my mind shows that my level is 155, so you can compare the strength of nahaas"? Zhao Yihe said with a smile, there is nothing to hide. As a commander-in-chief, his strength is not a big deal, his mind is flexible, and he is not afraid of anyone''s disadvantage. "The data is too little to estimate," Tang Tian said with a frown. "My level, 189," Wang butterfly''s eyes twinkled, opened her lips and said slowly. Tang Tian was startled by her silent level. This seemingly weak woman''s level was as high as 189, which really scared Tang Tian. "Miss Wang''s strength is improving very fast. Now that you''ve all said that, I have nothing to hide. My level is 197." Lin Ao also burst out his level, looking very calm. Each of these three men is more powerful than the other, which makes Tang Tian feel speechless. Although he doesn''t know whether their level is true, it also shows that they are powerful in disguise. As the leader of xuanwang City, Zhao Yi''s level is not high, which is understandable. After all, with so many troops under his command, Wang die and Lin Ao, the leaders of his family, are also high, After all, they have to fight against the imperial court with their own strength, but they can''t fight with low strength. Fortunately, he didn''t have a direct conflict with them. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he died. Tang Tian sighed in his heart, but said, "you have good skills. Let me admire you. In this way, I have a comparison. Maybe Hass''s level should be more than 2800. I don''t know how much it is. Maybe it will break through 300.", Tang Tianyou sighed. The reason why the level of Haas is above 280 is that Tang Tian has a general understanding of the division of the strength of different civilizations. For example, the sword cultivation of baijianzong, level 100 to level 199 belong to the level of Qihai. Haas obviously goes beyond this level and reaches a higher level of life wheel. According to Tang Tian''s understanding, the level of life wheel is above 200, Haas is obviously at the top of this level. Maybe he has broken through to a higher level. There is no exaggeration in positioning Haas at level 280. Just the difference in grades may not show a judgment of strength. According to Tang Tian''s own analysis, if divided according to grades, level 100 can be called a big realm of cultivation, and so on. Among these levels, every level 10 is a small realm. If according to some descriptions, the strength of each small realm is extremely different, So you can imagine how strong Haas is! After Tang Tian spoke out the general level of Haas, he really surprised Zhao Yisan. Originally, they thought that their level of more than 100 was strong enough, but now they know that their level is not enough. "Brother Tang, could you wait for a moment and discuss with us"? Lin Ao said that he did not give up the plan to rescue the daughter of the Lord of the sword worship sect and then cooperate with the emperor. "A few light," Tang Tian said indifferently. When they left, Tang Tian also guessed about the division of different levels in the world. It was obvious that no matter what kind of civilization, whether it was a magician, a true practitioner, a power person, or a scientific and technological object, no matter what demons or monsters you were, it was the most complete and intuitive expression to mark your strength by level, The same level of realm must be basically at the same height. Of course, the level can''t show a person''s real strength. Take Tang Tian for example, with his own level of 100, when he is at the end of his life, he doesn''t have the courage to work hard with the strong like Haas. It''s just that Tang Tian is doomed to fail in the end. "There are three levels of casting body, Qi sea and life wheel, and each level is calculated according to 100 levels. Then what is the higher level"? Tang Tian said to himself that because of his low level, many things can''t be touched. On the other side, Lin Ao, who was far away from Tang Tian, also discussed in a low voice. Zhao Yi said, "what do you think? If it''s true, as Tang Tian said, the so-called Haas level is as high as 280, it must be the next level or even higher. Can we save the little leader? "It''s a big risk. Even if we combine the strength of our three families, we may not be able to succeed. Maybe we''ll bring us into a place of no return. I don''t think it''s worth taking such a risk." as a woman, Wang die is always careful about things. "I don''t think so. Our three families seem to have boundless scenery now, but they are only in the xuanwang city. All the resources and contacts they used to have are gone. They are stuck here. If they can''t find a long-term development partner, they can only stop here. If they can''t move forward, they can only retreat, Do you think we can carry it on for a long time? I don''t want the inheritance of the Lin family to be cut off in my hands. Baijianzong is the only place where we can develop sustainably. We can''t give up. It''s a gamble. If we win, everyone will be happy. If we lose, it''s impossible. As you all know, once we lose the supply of various resources, the younger generation in the family can''t grow up and the elder generation can''t break through, Extinction is just a matter of time... ", Lin Ao analyzes it from all aspects. "I think we can also take a chance. Even if we are defeated, we can choose to withdraw and make plans. Once we give up the cooperation with baijianzong, where can we find partners? You know, it''s very difficult to find a partner with the same level, or we have to suffer losses when we are at a higher level, but we can''t bring substantial benefits when we are at a lower level. Moreover, time doesn''t allow us to search slowly. After a long time, we will be engulfed by countless foreigners who look around our xuanwang city. I think you should all know, Today, every day outside the city is fighting, with countless deaths and injuries, "sighs Zhao Yi. "So we don''t have a second way to go"? Wang butterfly frowned and sighed deeply. "At present, it seems that there is no other way for us to go. I want to come here for a few days. All the people under you have been killed and injured a lot."? Lin Ao said with a bitter smile. Although they are chatting and laughing in front of Tang Tian one by one, their family members know their own affairs, which is far less beautiful than they seem on the surface. Every aspect of a family is related to its development prospects. Once one aspect fails to keep up, it will be dangerous. "In this way, let''s have a try. If it''s done, we''ll find a way forward. If it''s not done, we''ll delay a little time at most. We can only find other ways," Zhao Yi finally said. With the final decision, the three men came to Tang Tian again. Lin Ao said, "brother Tang, after discussion, we decided to take a chance. Although we can''t guarantee success, it''s up to us to make things happen...". "Well, in that case, I don''t know when to start"? Tang Tian also does not drag mud and water, immediately replied. No matter how you look at this matter, Tang Tian can''t be at a loss. These three people are now interested in cooperating with baijianzong to solve the urgent problem, but they have little to do with themselves. "It''s very important. We can''t be careless. Can we wait for a day or two and let''s arrange it?"? Zhao Yi said. How can it be rash to go to the trouble of a strong man like Hass? A little bit of a link error will lead to lose, do not consider all aspects of the rash to run is simply to die. "Well, I''ll wait for your good news," Tang Tian nodded and agreed Chapter 1244 Xuanwang city is still in the courtyard where Tang Tian and others lived before. Tang Tian and others who have just returned to the courtyard have been settled down. The difference is that this time, instead of being guarded by soldiers, a large group of servants come here. Tang Tian and others are treated with good wine and good food. "Younger martial brother, why do we want to come back when we are going to leave, and the contrast between them is so big"? After shaking off the servants, Tian Hong asks Tang Tian and tells everyone what he wants. "Because they ask us, it''s so simple," Tang Tian said faintly. An ziyue and others didn''t understand, but they didn''t say anything more. They all know that the big difference in treatment before and after was due to Tang Tian. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian, not to mention the treatment of the guests at this time, it would be a matter whether they could get out of xuanwang city. "In fact, what''s strange in your heart is why we all leave and come back, right? It''s no harm to tell you, because I came back to tell Zhao Yi and others that after exploring the ruins we met a few days ago, we can establish a cooperative relationship with my worshipping sword sect. It''s so simple. "Tang Tian looked at their puzzled eyes and finally said the reason. "How is that possible? Would they like to? An ziyue''s younger brother, Anlin, first exclaimed, looking like the devil. "There is nothing impossible, driven by the interests, to make a little crazy move is nothing to make a fuss about," Tang Tian said. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, an ziyue and others stopped talking. They didn''t understand what Tang Tian said to make Zhao Yi and others willing to die. Yes, in the eyes of an ziyue and others, Zhao Yi and others are just going to die to explore the ruins! At the same time, the position of Tang Tian in their heart is more mysterious. What did they say to deceive Lin Aozhao and others to death? One by one, I feel chilly all over, for fear that I don''t know when I will be fooled by Tang Tian and lose my life. However, they are also glad that they came out with Tang Tian this time. It''s hard to say whether they can get here if they want to die. This time, almost all the disciples went down the mountain together. I don''t know how many of them could go back. At this time, in xuanwang City, Zhao Yilin aowangdie also moved quickly. They didn''t want to give up this opportunity. Once they got on the line with baijianzong, the three parties could achieve sustainable development, and then they could slowly grow bigger and regain their family status before they came to the world. Before he came to this world, Zhao Yi, as one of the famous figures in Zhao Kingdom, was powerful and respected everywhere. But once he came to this world, after a short adaptation, he had to be a man with his tail between his legs. In the palace of xuanwang City, Zhao Duan, dressed in purple robes, sat on the hall, looked at the three people wearing silver armor below and said, "compared with you all know now, there are endless demons in all directions of xuanwang City, and they will rush up at any time to crush the whole city into ruins. If hundreds of thousands of people and soldiers want to survive, they have to open up a way to survive, Such an opportunity is in front of me. I will not give up any hope. Now, you should mobilize all the troops to be ready, leave 30000 troops to protect the city, and all the others will come out with me. You must make some achievements in this operation. In this way, the alliance with baijianzong will be more stable "! "I''m afraid it''s not right? I''ve also heard about this. We don''t know about the so-called Haas. What if? What if we fail? That will push the whole xuanwang city into the abyss, "said one of the older of the three. "If you don''t have a chance, you can only succeed. Do you think that if you don''t take this risk, how long will the hundreds of thousands of creatures in xuanwang City survive? I''m afraid you also know that in the south of the city, a nest of insects are covetous. If they are integrated, they will be the first to devour hundreds of thousands of people in the city. They have to find an ally. When the insects come, they will be more confident to resist them. Moreover, this time, not only two-thirds of the troops will be sent out, I will also let those who still worship go with me, and the Wang family and the Lin family cooperate with each other. At least 80% of them are successful, which is enough, "said Zhao Yi. His eyes are full of undoubted flavor. No one knows the situation of xuanwang city better than Zhao Yi. It seems that the situation of singing and dancing is unstable, and hundreds of thousands of people will be destroyed at any time! When Zhao Yi took action, Lin Ao also returned to the location of the Lin family in xuanwang city. He was worried that all the family members would hold a family meeting and gather all the Lin family members together. As one of the most powerful three parties in xuanwang City, the Lin family is deeply rooted in xuanwang city and has a history of hundreds of miles. There are many talents and experts in the family. They are also engaged in the business of weapons. They have great prestige in the former Zhao Dynasty and can have a direct dialogue with the king, Otherwise, it would be impossible to compete with Zhao Yi as king Xuan. This time, I''ll take two-thirds of the family''s power. You go down and make arrangements, and you''ll start with me in the morning. "Lin Ao''s words were not many, and in a few words, the arrangement was finished, and there was no chance for people to ask for reasons, As the head of a family, he doesn''t need to hear the voice of opposition from the people below. He just needs to pay. I think about the future of the whole family. If I don''t even have this privilege, what''s the point of being the head of the family? When the rest of the Lin family left with confused orders, Lin Ao went into the treasure house of the family''s core alone. There are mountains of precious minerals and weapons, but Lin Ao turned a blind eye to all this. When he came to the deepest part of the treasure house, he didn''t know what Lin Ao had done. A door opened on the dark wall, and suddenly a torrent of heat rushed out of the secret room. Rao Shi almost burned his hair and clothes at Lin Ao''s level of more than 190. In the middle of this chamber, in front of it is a small pit with a diameter of about one meter. Inside the pit is rolling red lava, but the hot breath is not emitted from the lava, but a pair of red boxing rings floating above the lava! Staring at this pair of hot red boxers, Lin Ao said to himself: "our Lin family has been standing in the territory of Zhao for hundreds of years. It''s because this pair of boxers has deterred many covetous forces. Now, for the future of the family, we have to use this pair of boxers left by our ancestors again, the so-called Haas? I hope you can stand the punch after wearing this pair of fists! A dark and cold box appeared in his hand. He didn''t know what material it was made of. Lin Ao opened the box and put his fist suit in. The heat wave disappeared. Lin Ao also turned and left the secret room! At the same time, in the other direction of xuanwang City, Wang die, one of the three biggest forces in the whole city, returned to the family and held a short family meeting just like Lin Ao. Although she is a female, Wang die, who can sit on the throne of the Wang family, is not as good as looking down on her. She has not only made the development of the Wang family prosperous, but also firmly grasped the power in her own hands. No one dares to have any objection. All those who have objections have disappeared! After commanding the family''s power, Wang die came to the secret room under the family''s core secret. Unlike the mountain of weapons and armor ore in the secret room of the Lin family, there are countless precious natural resources and precious local treasures in the secret room of the Wang family. All kinds of precious herbs can be seen everywhere, and there are countless formed elixirs. He didn''t take a look at all these, It''s a matter of solemnity to push open the wooden door! "Dier, is this the first time you have opened this door in ten years? Is there something that can''t be solved that needs to be done by me? When the door was pushed open, an old voice came out of the door. In the middle of this spacious secret room is a three meter high black medicine stove, which is full of gas. A fragrance of medicine is enveloped above the stove, but it does not disperse. Under the stove, a small array rises, and a hot flame burns the stove. A white haired old man is watching carefully. This old man is the one who spoke before. "Laozu, you haven''t stepped out of this door for ten years. Now the outside world has changed. It''s no longer the world we used to know. In this world, if our Wang family doesn''t make any more moves, it will soon disappear in history. Therefore, Dieer comes to disturb Laozu and asks Laozu to help the Wang family through this crisis.", Wang die looked at the white haired old man carefully and said that she didn''t face the high spirited look of other people in the Wang family. "No family dynasty can be prosperous forever, and so can my royal family. However, we can''t watch the efforts of dozens of generations turn into nothing. Since Dier, you have come to speak in person, it''s time for us old men to go out and have activities," the old man said slowly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at wangdie, Keep reading and looking at the fire under the medicine stove. If you listen with confidence, you can tell that the old man is talking about us, not me! The Wang family, once a famous family in the state of Zhao, is not comparable to the Lin family. They just keep a low profile. They have an old monster who lives in seclusion all the year round, but they are not known by outsiders. This time, it''s about whether the Wang family can continue to develop. Wang die resolutely asked these old monsters to go out of the gate! Chapter 1245 One day passed quickly, and the whole xuanwang City, no matter some dignitaries or ordinary people, felt the change of the whole xuanwang city. A dignified atmosphere shrouded in the sky of xuanwang City, which was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe. In this dignified atmosphere, even the whole barking dog chose to stay in the dog cage quietly. When the morning sun comes out, people in the whole xuanwang city find that both the Wangs and the Lins, who are big families, are acting nervously. One by one, the big people who are rarely seen in the past appear on the streets one after another, with gloomy faces, like who owes them a million dollars. Can these people not be gloomy? One by one, the information they got from the secret knows that they are going to deal with the almost invincible existence. If they go, they will be killed. However, it''s strange that they have to go because of the family''s orders, and they look good. In addition, the army of xuanwang city is also on the move. Teams of armored elite soldiers appear on the streets and gather together from various places. They want to walk outside the city. The uniform pace of armor and the smell of iron blood gather together, forming a torrential pressure. In the face of this pressure, no one in xuanwang City dares to breathe. At the beginning of the rising sun, outside the xuanwang City, there were a large number of people. At least 100000 people gathered here and divided into three groups. The Wang family, who was wearing gray clothes with a medicine stove logo on his chest, the Lin family, who was wearing black clothes with a hammer logo on his chest, and the rest of the soldiers who were wearing armor were Zhao Yi''s troops in xuanwang city. Among the three forces, Zhao Yi has the largest number of troops in terms of single number, almost reaching nine levels of the total number. However, in terms of single strength, Zhao Yi''s troops will be far inferior to those of Wang and Lin. Zhao Yi''s army represents the fighting power of the state of Zhao. Although they are also proficient in martial arts, they are almost all soldiers produced by the same assembly line. Wang Lin and his family are excellent soldiers. They are all proficient in advanced martial arts and equipment, which is far beyond Zhao Yi''s army. However, if the two sides really fight, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose. Although Zhao Yi''s military strength is far inferior to Wang Lin''s alone, the victory lies in a large number of people, and they cooperate with each other to form a battle field with great lethality. Because of this, the three families of xuanwang city were in peace, forming a peaceful situation of tripartite confrontation. "Brother Tang, this time our three families have brought out all our family members. It''s doomed. But anyway, when you come back to the clan afterwards, you have to report our efforts truthfully. Shouldn''t it be difficult?"? Zhao Yi looked at Tang Tian and said. "It''s natural that the three of you are so active in rescuing our young leader. Anyway, I think the leader will cooperate with you based on your sincerity," Tang Tian nodded. "That''s good. It shouldn''t be too late. We still have a few days to go. Shall we start now? So as not to be too late for change, "Lin Ao urged on the side. On the road of tens of thousands of miles, a group of nearly 100000 people want to rush to the site of the ruins. They must be quick. Once the news is leaked, Haas will be in great trouble. "Now that everyone is ready, let''s go," Tang Tian nodded and said. This time, originally just for the first time to carry out the mission of zongmen, but Leng was turned into personal interests by Tang Tian. The Wang family, the Lin family and Zhao Yi just got a blank check from Tang Tian and went to work hard. Although they were very frustrated, they had to do so for their own development! Almost one hundred thousand people in the party set out on the road in a mighty manner, among which the weakest were the strongest on the earth. Although they were only a little more powerful than ordinary people under the suppression of the world rules, they were not slow in action. Traveling thousands of miles a day was a piece of cake, and they hardly felt tired. All the people were worried. They hardly spoke all the way. Occasionally, they talked about the way forward. From xuanwang city to the ruins, there was only the specific safety route of Tang Tian and others. If they crossed, they would have problems at any time. For three days in a row, a large army of nearly 100000 people crossed countless strange regions and walked a full five thousand miles. Rao was not only a God, but also a man of poor physical quality. In the past few days, Tang Tian is also secretly observing the team of 100000 people. As king Xuan, Zhao Yi is always surrounded by a group of at least 300 people, more than Tang Tian''s arrogant eyes. Moreover, in their team, there are a line of more than 10 carriages, all of which are pulled by several big scaled horses over three meters tall, These carriages vaguely reveal a strong breath, which makes Tang Tiandu extremely afraid. Obviously, there are some powerful experts sitting on them, and there is no road on them. The Wangs and the Lins were almost the same as Zhao Yi. There was a line of covered carriages in the crowd, which revealed a strong breath. Almost no one dared to get close to them. Seeing this situation, Tang Tian was glad that the more experts from the three families, the better. As for the number of deaths and injuries after the match with Haas, it was not something he needed to worry about, nor did he force them to come. Tang Tian has never thought about bearing the anger of the three parties in the event of failure. It''s true that he is a disciple of the sword worship sect, but it''s just a place for him to "rest" temporarily. It''s a big deal to leave the sword worship sect and go to other places. No matter how angry the three of you are, you can''t find me all over the world? "I hope you don''t cheat me. No matter whether things are successful or not, if you don''t even have a good word in your so-called sword worship sect, no matter where you go, I will be the first to kill you." Lin Ao takes a look at Tang Tian from time to time, and thinks to himself. The future of the whole family is almost pinned on Tang Tian '', Once the supply is cut off, it will stop or even regress. In this dangerous world, it is fatal. Not afraid of the thorny road ahead, the road is difficult, just afraid that the follow-up does not have the strength to support the pace of progress, now the Wang family, Lin family and Zhao Yi are facing such a dilemma, so they rely on Tang Tian''s one-sided words to come all the way to find the bad luck of Haas! In the crowd of the Wang family, on top of a fast-moving luxury carriage, Wang die sat in it with great respect, because there was another person in the car, the so-called ancestor Wang die met in the family secret room. The old man closed his eyes slightly, as if he had fallen asleep, but he said, "Dier, you are the current owner of our Wang family. You should understand that every order you give is related to the future of the family. What do you think of this?"? Wang die took a deep breath and said slowly: "Lao Zu, I understand what you mean. This action seems to be impulsive, but it is imperative to think about it carefully. After several days of driving, Lao Zu also found that the world is almost made up of countless pieces. Under this heaven and earth, many magical things are displayed in front of us, However, among all the creatures, only human beings are the least. In a few days, we have seen less than 3000 human beings, but we have seen at least tens of thousands of strange and magical races. We can imagine where the human race is in this world, for the sake of family development, I have never seen the sword worship sect before, but I want the whole family to go out to rescue their young leader, in order to connect with the sword worship sect through this line, so that our royal family can continue to develop? "Dier, you''re right. Because of this, I didn''t stop you. On the contrary, I brought a group of old guys out of your mouth to do this seemingly unrelated thing with you. In the past few days, I went out quietly at night and saw too many things that I didn''t even dare to think about. There was fighting going on almost all the time, Every moment, there is a small group disappearing in the long history. Compared with the vast world, our Wang family is just a very small force. It is because of its small size that we have to seize any opportunity for sustainable development. Both the Lin family and Zhao Yi thought about this, so they all came here with the words of Tang Tian, Just want to survive, "the old man said with his eyes closed. "Dieer doesn''t have much thought. She just wants to keep the family going, even if there is only a chance." Wang Dier''s eyes are full of firmness. In her position, thinking about things will never be just from her own point of view, but from the perspective of the whole family. "Dier, I haven''t said anything for so many days, but haven''t you seen something clearly by now?"? At this time, the old man opened his eyes and looked at Wang die. Wang die was surprised. She didn''t dare to look the old man in the eyes, but she didn''t know where she didn''t see through. She could only bow her head and ask, "forgive Dieer''s ignorance, but also look forward to my father''s advice"! The old man said with a helpless smile: "ah... My Wang family seems to have a big career, but in the final analysis, the circle is still too small. Although you have been the head of the family for so long, after all, because of some limitations, many things you can''t see through and it''s nothing. Now I tell you, the reason why you come out is not only because the family needs to develop, but also because of one person"! Hearing this, Wang die was surprised and said, "Laozu, is it for the man named Tang Tian?"? "You''re not stupid. It''s just because of the man named Tang Tian that I went there personally. He''s not simple, Dier. Compared with him, you''re far behind him. His strength is so low that people don''t want to look him in the eye, but he''s the most terrible one. He''s very skillful among us, Isn''t that enough? Do you feel unconvinced? If you are in his position, can you do better than him? If you are in his position, I can assure you that it is difficult for the three families to survive without saying a few words? The old man said slowly. It''s said that people grow old and become elite. This old man has thought about everything in Tang Tian''s heart. He asked himself that if he was in Tang Tian''s position, he could not do better! "Thank you for your instruction. Dieer will remember it," Wang dieh said. The old man shook his head, sighed and said, "you still don''t understand. If you don''t say it, I know you won''t accept it. I tell you, no matter what the outcome of our three families is, don''t you believe that Tang genius is the biggest winner?"? "How is that possible? Once my Wang family and the sword worship sect behind him get on the line, he is just a dispensable person, and then his value of existence will be almost gone "! Wang die said with a frown. "So, you look at problems only superficially. Although I don''t know Tang Tian''s future, I can assure you that he is the biggest winner in this business. I don''t believe you will know in the end. It''s meaningless to say that now," the old man said, pausing and continuing: "anyway, I want you to remember, butterfly, Even if our Wang family is destroyed this time, even if we are all dead, don''t blame the man named Tang Tian, and try to have a good relationship with him. If necessary, it doesn''t matter to be his concubine. With him, my Wang family will rise. I want you to remember what I said to you today, and there will be no mistake "! Hearing the old man''s words, Wang die was almost stunned. As the father of the Wang family, he said such words, which almost made Wang die unable to accept. Even if his family is destroyed, don''t blame him. On the contrary, you have to curry favor with each other and even hurt yourself? Wang die almost thought he had heard wrong! "If things really come to that point, I will do so. How about sacrificing myself for the sake of my family?" Wang die said firmly. "I know you don''t agree with me. Take your time. One day you will understand what I said," the old man sighed finally. He closed his eyes and stopped talking! Tang Tian didn''t know that an old monster had such a high opinion of himself, and he was still calculating himself secretly. Of course, he just let his back hold his thigh tightly, but even if Tang Tian knew it, he would laugh it off and would not care at all. Destiny is always in your own hands, depending on others? Tang Tian hasn''t thought about such a thing for a long time! On the premise of thinking about how to maximize the interests, a group of nearly 100000 people are rapidly approaching the ruins where Haas is located! Chapter 1246 After several days of March, Tang Tian and his party of nearly 100000 people were finally approaching the ruins where Haas was. Riding on a strong horse named black scale horse, Tang Tian came to Zhao Yi and others and said, "do you see the forest in front of you? After crossing the forest, there is Haas''s old nest, which is more than 100 li away. It''s getting late today. It''s well known that this evil creature''s combat effectiveness will be improved in the night. Moreover, it''s not suitable to fight even though it''s been a long day. Zhao Yi interrupted Tang Tian and said, "I know what you mean. Since so many days have come, I''m not in a hurry. I''ve observed before. There''s a valley over there that can be hidden. We''ll spend the night there and attack Hass''s nest tomorrow morning."! Tang Tian touched his nose and didn''t say anything more. Now that the other party has made arrangements, he doesn''t have to talk too much and drives his horse away. "Hum, such people deserve to die. Younger martial brother, why do you remind them? Let them rush in directly, and all of them are dead. "After leaving Zhao Yi and others, Tian Hong complains in a low voice beside Tang Tian. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I don''t know something. Maybe Zhao Yi is because we have been arranging the journey these days. There is a feeling that we have been deprived of our rights. All our attitudes are worse. There''s no need to be angry about this little thing.". Yes, after a trip to xuanwang City, we brought a team of 100000 people to deal with Haas. What else is there to complain about? Stopping in the jungle, the mighty 100000 people turned to the valley not far away. On the other side of the jungle is Hass''s old nest. Different from a few days ago, the appearance here is very different from that of the ruins they saw in Tang Tian a few days ago. Stone buildings have sprung up, forming a huge complex of buildings, just like a busy city, which has become a city. In this dark city, teams of skeleton soldiers are walking on the street, holding bone spears and stone knives, and ghosts are wandering. From time to time, orcs are walking on the street. If someone comes here rashly, he may feel that he has entered the infernal hell. In the periphery of the city, there are ugly zombies wandering around. From time to time, there are bloody banshees flashing in the dark corner, and the dark and evil atmosphere is diffuse, which seems to form a gathering place of demons. Naturally, the city built on the ruins is impossible to compare with that before the ruins. Its area is only a few square kilometers. The total number of evil creatures living here is less than 50000. In the center of the city, there is a dark castle. Lead gray black clouds float over the castle, blocking the sunlight, making the castle always in the shadow. Here, of course, is Haas''s palace. In recent days, Haas has been working on building this city. He has no time to take care of the sword worshippers hundreds of miles away. Naturally, the disciples of the sword worshippers who he caught are almost forgotten by him. At this time, in the middle of the castle, on the main hall of the center, Haas, dressed in blood armor, was sitting on a dark bone throne. The purple flame was beating in his eyes, and his ferocious voice said, "after so many days, our neighbors didn''t find us. I don''t think we knew that their people were captured by us, so we sent two soldiers to send a message, Let some of their leaders come to see me in person. Don''t go empty handed and take some things from those guys in the dungeon. I think they will know what I mean. "Yes, general..." a bloody Banshee in leather armor replied and left with a swaying posture. Although her figure was hot, there was no beauty in human aesthetics. Just as two skeleton Knights left this evil city on their deathly horses, on the other side of the forest more than 100 miles away, Tang Tian and his party of 100000 people also approached the valley on the edge of the forest. The valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The mountain is not high. It looks like tens of meters. The entrance of the valley is about one kilometer wide. I don''t know how deep it is inside. The valley is a little dark. From time to time, strange sounds come out. It seems that there is a master here! One hundred thousand people just came to the mouth of the valley. From behind a big rock, a hot fireball as big as a truck suddenly flew out. Like a meteor, it rushed with a roaring sound and fell into the crowd. Suddenly, at least a dozen people were blown to pieces on the spot. Dozens of people were ignited by the fire system! "Array, kill the enemy", a roar sounded, suddenly suppressed the rioting crowd. It was Zhao Yi''s army that was attacked, while a commander in silver armor spoke. Among his roars, a group of soldiers quickly moved out of position, arranged their formation, and lined up at the mouth of the valley. Soldiers holding shields form a shield wall as high as five meters in front of them. In the wind system of the shield, long guns are cold, just like tortoise shells full of spines. Behind the shield, there are teams of orderly cavalry. Behind the cavalry, there are archers who put their arrows on the long bow. It only took less than five minutes for the formation to be arranged. The size of an army of nearly 80000 people had already taken shape. It can be seen how elite Zhao Yi''s army is. When the troops were arrayed, several fireballs as big as trucks flew out of the valley again and smashed on the shield wall, which was more powerful than the small caliber artillery on the earth. But these fireballs didn''t play the same role as before. The white light on the shields arranged into shield walls completely counteracted the power of fireball explosion, and the troops in the rear were not affected at all. "The strength of the army is not the bravery of the individual, but the cooperation between them," Tang Tian nodded to himself. Under Zhao Yi''s order, hundreds of archers opened their bows and took their arrows. With the sound of long bows, they sat down and sat down. The arrows tore the air like rain and shot in an arc. The spearheads of all the arrows pointed to the direction of the fireball. "Roar...", a few roars came from behind the stone, and then there was no sound. Two fast horses rushed out and came back more than ten seconds later. They brought back a humanoid creature full of arrows. At this time, it was dead. "This thing"? Seeing the dead humanoid, Tang Tian almost exclaimed with a strange face. The humanoid being picked up is 1.5 meters tall, wearing a bony helmet on his head and clothes of unknown fur on his body. His body is haggard, just like a zombie. In his hand is a bony staff, and the top of the staff is like a bone of a sheep''s head. He looks very strange! According to the information we found in the eye of breaking delusion, the name of this thing is fallen magician! "Is this valley a camp for fallen demons"? Tang Tian looks at the valley strangely. Soon, the answer appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes. Countless low roars with different emphasis came out of the valley. A large area of them were noisy and disorderly. One by one, humanoid creatures with a height of 1.2 meters rushed out of the valley. One by one, they were wearing ragged armor, holding short knives and blades, and the other hand was ragged round shield. So far, Tang Tian doesn''t need to look at it with a blind eye to know that this is a camp for fallen demons. Different from the first-class weak fallen demons in the game, these fallen demons are all about level 100. That is to say, a single fallen demon is equivalent to a mutant creature of level 100 when it comes to the end of the earth! The number of fallen demons rushing out of the valley is no less than tens of thousands. They are in disorder. They are in the form of a swarm of bees. During this period, there are also many fallen magicians with tall bodies! "Kill..." under the command of the commander of silver armour, the archers of at least 20000 people in the rear bow and arrow together and pull the long bow together. The clatter of tens of thousands of long bows pulling at the same time has a great pressure. With a release, 20000 arrows tore the air, producing a sharp whistling sound, shooting like rain at the fallen demons coming from the valley. With the sound of Puchi penetrating the skin and flesh, the small fallen demons fell down like wheat. There were not many of them. They were killed and injured by such a blow! "Ha ha, in one round, these damned dwarfs are all finished," Zhao said with a happy face. Unlike Zhao Yi, Tang Tian''s face shows a strange smile, but not in his heart! Among the fallen demons, the bone staff in their hands waved, and golden light balls shot out one by one, and fell on the bodies of the dead fallen demons. Among the stunned faces of Zhao Yi and others, the fallen demons who should have died actually stood up and continued to fight here with a strange charging horn! "Kill those big guys with the staff first," said the silver armour commander in a deep voice, not panicking at all. During the time when he came to this world, he saw too many strange things, and he has really trained his nerves to be thick enough! As the fallen mage was killed, those dead fallen demons could not be revived. In Tang Tian''s eyes, those undead fallen demons ran away in droves, thinking of running inside the valley. "I don''t think there are many fallen demons in the valley. For Zhao Yi''s army, it''s a small matter to wipe out these fallen demons." looking deep into the valley, Tang Tian said in his heart! Chapter 1247 The depth of the valley is only about ten li, and the width is only one or two kilometers. In the middle of the valley, there is a piece of dilapidated buildings. It used to look like a small town composed of stone buildings, but now it is a piece of dilapidated ruins. In the ruins, countless small fallen demons wander aimlessly, and their blades are also broken, as if they were picked up from the garbage. In every corner of the ruins, you can see a big pot being set up, which is filled with green liquid. From time to time, a head or unknown animal skeleton is floating in the rolling green liquid, which adds a bit of strangeness. And around this big pot, there are dozens and hundreds of fallen demons. Led by fallen magicians, they are stepping on mysterious steps, like dancing with exotic customs. When these fallen demons are still silent in their own world, from the direction of the mountain pass, hundreds of fallen demons rush back anxiously, some of them are full of arrows, like frightened hedgehogs! Without waiting for the fallen demons in the valley to figure out what the situation was, a roaring sound came from the direction of the entrance of the valley. A large group of human troops with distinct armor rushed in like wolves. Where they passed, the blade flickered, dismembered the small fallen demons, speared them up like ice sugar gourd! "King Xuan has orders, quick fight, quick decision, no one left", a loud roar in the galloping army appears extremely abrupt, over the noise, resounding through everyone''s ears. "Kill..." tens of thousands of troops roared in unison, shaking the sky, making heaven and earth change color, and the atmosphere of bloodless killing shrouded the whole valley. I''m afraid that the total number of fallen demons in the valley is less than 30000, so they are not strong. Coupled with the number of inferior, how can they stand the attack of Zhao Yi''s 700000 army? The war came and went quickly. It took only half an hour from the time the army rushed into the valley to the end of the war. Half an hour later, scattered fallen demons appeared in the whole valley. In addition to screaming and escaping, other fallen demons had become corpses on the ground. There are countless limbs and arms in the whole valley. At a glance, almost all of them are the bodies of fallen demons. The casualties of the human side can be ignored. The fallen demons are naturally timid and weak. They are all lost under the attack of Zhao Yijun! "It''s too weak to show the fighting power of our army," Zhao Yi, surrounded by a group of people, looked at the devastated Valley and said with disdain. In his speech, he looked at Tang Tian from time to time, as if his words were specially for Tang Tian. He didn''t answer Zhao Yi''s words, but he despised them in his heart. The seventy thousand well-equipped army was like a massacre to solve the twenty or thirty thousand fallen demons with poor equipment. Tang naively couldn''t think of anything to be proud of! "Clean up the battlefield, camp and have a rest for tomorrow''s battle," Zhao said with high spirits. Naturally, there are many people to clean the battlefield. They don''t need Tang Tian and others to do it. They just need to find a small place to settle down and spend the night. The three parties, each looking for a place, do not interfere with each other, the Wang family and the Lin family did not fight this war, it is Zhao Yi singing solo. At night, by the campfire, Tian Hong frowned and asked Tang Tian, "younger martial brother, I can''t figure out why they still choose to cooperate with me to worship the sword sect, since everyone can hunt these alien races to get the magic coins they need for cultivation, and there may be some other resources? Even at the expense of their own everything to catch up with "? This question, not only Tian Hong can''t figure it out, but also an ziyue and others can''t figure it out. After Tian Hong asked, they all looked at Tang Tian eagerly, hoping to get a reasonable explanation. Looking at these curious eyes, Tang Tian said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Killing alien creatures can obtain cultivation resources and even various weapons and equipment. But the resources obtained from these alien creatures are too few. For example, take the gold swallowing beast that we killed that day, and the magic coin that such a powerful gold swallowing beast got after being killed, I''m afraid it''s not enough for one of you to practice in one night? In this way, we can imagine that such seemingly useless things are very rare, which is not enough to support a person''s continuous cultivation and development. If a family or a force wants to develop, it must be piled up with massive resource areas, so naturally it needs to trade, exchange what they don''t need for what they need, and collect what they don''t have from others, Collect it from the people below and supply it to those who stand at the top of the pyramid for cultivation. Therefore, there are Wang family, Lin family and Zhao Yiba who want to cooperate with me! With Tang Tian''s explanation, everyone in this room understands that killing a foreign race can get something for cultivation, but it''s not enough at all. If a force wants to continue to develop, it must continuously supply various materials. After all, only a few people can enjoy all this, so there is a trade, Want to use their own things in exchange for the interests they need! "I think I understand. No wonder there are more than 100000 people in my worship of sword sect, but there are only a few thousand disciples in one generation. The arrangement that the disciples of one generation perform tasks only once a month can enjoy the benefits of the sect. That''s because there are nearly 100000 people in the supply, and they have tasks every day, or alchemy or mining, The obtained resources have been piled up on these three thousand generation disciples, "an ziyue said with a sudden realization. When Tang Tian and others actively discussed it, not far from the Mountain Gate of baijianzong, two skeleton cavalry came to the Mountain Gate of baijianzong by night. The dramatic thing is that they were killed by the disciples in charge of the mountain patrol before they could show what they had on their third elder martial brother and fifth elder martial sister. Although the disciples in charge of the mountain patrol were not very strong, they won in a large number. There were 20 people in a small team. After killing two skeleton cavalry under the sea of people tactics, they were wiped out. The status of the disciples of mountain patrol is not high. Naturally, they have never met such high-level figures as the disciples of the sword worship sect. Naturally, they don''t recognize what they got from the skeleton cavalry. After dividing up, they don''t settle down. They don''t cause any waves in the sword worship sect! Hass wants to let the senior officials of baijianzong run to see him through the keepsake on the fifth elder martial sister and the Third Elder martial brother, but he doesn''t want such a thing to happen. Maybe these skeletons have no brains and don''t know what to say when fighting. Naturally, Hass''s plan just miscarried! Behind all this, Haas quietly waited for the people of the sword worship sect to come to talk. The senior officials of the sword worship sect, especially several elders and leaders, were worried. One was that his proud disciple had disappeared for many days, and the other was that his beloved daughter had lost her trace. If they didn''t know that they were wrong, they even suspected that they had eloped. "I don''t know the priorities of this damned villain. After so many days, I should have heard from him? He is a rich old man with a round head and a moustache on his chin. He looks like a fat mouse all the time. The Third Elder martial brother is his disciple. "If it wasn''t for him and my daughter''s fate, I doubt what happened to them," the headmaster said with a deep frown, worried. He knows the degree of chaos in the world. It''s strange that his daughter has lost contact for so many days and he doesn''t worry. "I''ve informed them to go down. Besides their own tasks, all the disciples who go down the mountain also help to find out their whereabouts. Maybe there will be news soon. Wait for a period of time seriously," the elder said. She is a middle-aged beautiful woman, and the years have not left many traces on her face. The person who disappeared could only look for him slowly, but he was not in a hurry. He put down his mind and said, "the disciples who went down the mountain more than ten days ago have come back one after another, right? Let the following people speed up the compilation of the information they have collected, and be sure to grasp all the information of my worship of sword sect in the shortest time. "I''m already doing it. Most of the disciples who went down the mountain have come back, and others are rushing back. If no one comes back after a few days, I''m afraid they..." the four elders said helplessly. If you don''t come back, the chance of coming back will be very small! Time flies away, the time of a night blinks away, and a new day comes. In this world, at the beginning, every day is undergoing earth shaking changes. Where people can''t see, they don''t know what they are going through, and they don''t know how long it will take for the vast world to be relatively stable. After all, a person''s vision is limited. Even Tang Tian can only take into account the current affairs. The world is too big, beyond his imagination. He can only do his own current affairs well. When the morning sun rises, the 100000 people in the valley are ready to go. When the sun shows their cheeks from the horizon, the 100000 people start out in a mighty way, go out of the valley, go through the small forest, and indulge themselves. Haas''s nest appears in everyone''s eyes! "Don''t you say it''s a ruin here? How can there be a city? Zhao Yi looked at Tang Tian and frowned. There was a sense of being cheated with reproach in his eyes. "Mr. Zhao, don''t you understand that the world is changing with each passing day? Don''t say that there is a city here for so many days, even if there is a sea, what is there to make a fuss about? Tang Tian looked at Zhao Yi''s speechless expression and said! Chapter 1248 "Hum..." Zhao Yi knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t say anything. Tang Tian is shaking his head in his heart. Zhao Yiyi sees that he is the kind of guy who is in a high position and arrogant. His long-term self-respect not only doesn''t let him master the overall situation view and judgment ability, but also makes his mind narrower and narrower. Such a person seems to be popular for a while, but in fact, he can''t do much. The reason why Zhao Yizhi was like this is probably because before he came to this world, he was king Xuan of the state of Zhao, who had never experienced any war at all, and naturally did not understand these things. "The enemy is in our eyes. When will you wait? Do you want to let the other side know that we are coming and are ready to attack? Lin Ao said discontentedly not far away. "Don''t you have thousands of people coming here? Why not play forward? Zhao didn''t even think about it, so he replied. In Zhao Yi''s opinion, this is a reasonable thing. After all, no one wants to play forward so that his subordinates will be injured or killed. However, Tang Tian secretly shakes his head in his heart. Before he starts fighting, he will fight against each other. No wonder they all say that the three monks have no water to drink! "In my opinion, how about this? Each of the three men with his own people attacked Hass''s nest from three directions. Whoever killed Hass first and rescued my daughter, the leader of Jianzong, would end the battle. I think the younger leader should have a judgment on which is more important at that time." at this time, Tang Tian had to stand up and say that if they were allowed to make such a noise, the battle would not be fought, It''s the right way to go home and find your mother. "Just do as you say, go, wipe out these ugly things, it''s disgusting to look at them." as Tang Tian''s voice dropped, Zhao Yi began to say, and without giving others the chance to discuss, he rushed to the evil city in front with his 700000 troops. "Sure enough, he is a brain wreck. He doesn''t know the difference between the enemy and us before he takes credit." Tang Tian''s mouth twitches and thinks in his heart that Zhao Yi is just useless. He is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. "In this case, it''s not easy for my Lin family to fall behind others," Lin Ao said. Like an idiot, he took a look at Zhao Yi''s back and turned to leave. He organized the Lin family to attack the city built by Haas from another direction. "My Wang family is not here to see the play," Wang die nodded to Tang Tian and said. She turned around and organized the Lin family to go in another direction. Minutes later, the team of nearly 100000 people was divided into three groups and surrounded in three directions. Tang Tian knows that what they want in their mind at this time is to conquer the city for the first time, then rescue the fifth elder martial sister, and then establish a cooperative relationship with baijianzong, but they forget the most important point, that is, the strength of each other! "Younger martial brother, what shall we do now"? Tian Hong opens his mouth and looks at Tang Tian''s speechless question. Originally there were nearly 100000 people, but now there are only seven of them standing alone on the edge of the forest. "Needless to say, we are going to fish in troubled waters naturally. This kind of fighting scene is also an opportunity. Be careful and kill more such evil creatures. There are many benefits"! This is not what Tang Tian said, but an ziyue, a girl with big nerves, rushed to see the three sides, unwilling to fall behind, cheered, and even didn''t fight Tang Tian and others, so she galloped over. After opening his mouth, Tang Tian didn''t stop him. As an ziyue said, this is the time to fish in troubled waters. If you are more careful, it''s not difficult to get some benefits. "You don''t have to look at me, you can go if you want, but you must pay attention to safety." looking at Tian Hong and others'' face, Tang Tian said helplessly. "Younger martial brother, let''s go too. We''ll meet again after the war is over," Tian Hong said, and rushed with the others. It''s easy to say, what''s the final result? Tang Tian saw with his own eyes when Haas showed his strength, understood the strength of the other side, and played Haas to death with the help of the Wang family, the Lin family and Zhao Yi. Tang Tian really didn''t have the confidence. "When the sky collapses, there is a tall one on top of it. It''s the king''s way to make a fortune with a dull voice." Tang Tian muttered softly. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity. He hung a long sword on the horse''s back, held a long bow, and hung a pot of arrows on the horse''s back. He also rushed forward with a clip of horse''s belly. The distance of tens of miles is close to a hundred miles. For these people whose physical quality is many times higher than ordinary people, it''s really not far. With all the strength, they are close to the city built by HAAs in ten minutes! It is impossible for such a big battle not to disturb each other. As early as the three sides came outside the city, the city gates in three directions had been opened, and at least 3000 evil creatures lined up in front of the city in each direction. "Humans like ants want to attack our general''s city"? On the wall, Haas sat alone on the bone throne, looking at the three directions, and said with disdain. However, on the way to speak, he looked at a point in three directions, frowned slightly, and then looked indifferent. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the other side. "Kill..." Zhao Yi, who led the tens of thousands of troops, was in the army with high spirits. With a wave of his hand, he had a posture of flying away. This may be the first time in his history that he led the army to fight in person. There was excitement in the excitement and trembling in the excitement. It was not fear. It was really exciting. However, there is a saying that the higher you fly, the worse you fall. Tens of thousands of troops, no matter how you look at them, are in a situation of abusing each other''s 3000 troops, but they often backfire. In the face of tens of thousands of troops led by Zhao, thousands of skeletons on the opposite side were indifferent. It was less than one kilometer away. Out of the three thousand skeletons came a guy who was covered in a black robe. He could not see his face clearly, but a pale hand holding a black bone staff. In the face of tens of thousands of troops rolling posture, this guy dressed as a mage shrouded in the black robe said with a low and hoarse voice: "stupid human"! With that, a bottle carved with a human head appeared in his hand, which was full of black powder. If you look at it carefully, you can see that the powder seems to be still moving. With a wave of your hand, the black powder in the skull bottle was spilled out, forming a small black fog. At this time, the staff in his hand was stamped, and a black wind was generated out of thin air, That piece of black powder suddenly scattered against the wind, was diluted to almost invisible, thinking about the front of tens of thousands of Zhao Yi''s army shrouded in the past! In silence, the forward army breathed the black powder into the body. Soon, black spots appeared on the skin of these soldiers. The spots squirmed, as if there were living creatures growing inside. It was extremely itchy. The soldier who couldn''t stand the itch stretched out his hand to grab it, but he tore off a large piece of his flesh and blood, and screamed through the sky! Ah, ah, ah, ah, the army in front of us screamed. We didn''t care that we were fighting. We left our weapons and scratched our bodies. We couldn''t stand the itching and rolling all over the ground! Then, on the battlefield that was supposed to be a fierce battle, Zhao Yi''s army fell in pieces, and the subsequent army had no time to stop, so countless soldiers were trampled to death, trampled into meat mud. "Toxic, hold your breath, cover your face with a towel, and it''s better to wet it." a loud roar sounded. I don''t know who had such a loud voice, but it could clearly transmit the voice to the ears of every soldier in this chaotic battlefield. "These damned ugly creatures are so mean," Zhao Yi scolded angrily, but he had to take out a wet cloth to cover his mouth and nose. Fortunately, he was in the middle and rear position of the army, and did not inhale toxic gas at the first time! Among the tens of thousands of troops, there are obviously discerning people. They soon found out the toxic weapons and made the right arrangements, but they were still slow. In this short period of time, at least half of the 70000 troops inhaled toxic gases, causing itching all over the body and leaving weapons to scratch their bodies. Under such chaos, not only do 10000 or 20000 soldiers scratch themselves to death (actually poisoned), but also because of the chaos, the army is in chaos, trampling on countless people, and the vast army has lost most of its combat effectiveness before it can get in touch with each other. "Hum, human beings are rubbish, even if there are too many people, put it for me..." said Hass''s black robe with disdain. With a wave of his hand, bursts of wheezing sound tore through the air, and white arrows dashed through the void into Zhao Yi''s army. In the chaos, thousands of people fell to the ground! "Fight back, fight back, kill these damned despicable creatures..." Zhao Yi scolded, almost fuming with anger. His complacent powerful army was so vulnerable, which was more painful than hitting him in the face. Of course, he will not admit that this is actually caused by his improper arrangement for quick success and instant benefit! After a period of chaos, Zhao Yi''s army lost most of its fighting power. Only then did Zhao Yi''s army begin to organize a counterattack. Sporadic archers could not pose too great a threat to the other side by throwing arrows. Fortunately, they also shortened the distance and formally began to engage in close combat! "Kill..." at the command of heipao, thousands of skeletons and skeletons rushed out in a neat formation. One side was in chaos, and the other side had already prepared. The fighting scene was almost one-sided. Fortunately, Zhao Yi''s army was too large to be destroyed at once! The other two directions also met with strong counterattack from Haas''s subordinates. The Lin family had not been able to get close to the skeleton army in front of them. The ground under their feet suddenly turned into a stinking swamp. One by one, they were caught in the swamp. The most disgusting thing was that there were countless tiny insects in the swamp. Under the condition of no force at all, those insects turned into the body to suck flesh and blood, which made the Lin family suffer heavy losses. Although the loss was heavy, it was not enough to be as sad as Zhao Yi. Anyway, all the Lin family members practiced martial arts, which was not comparable to ordinary soldiers. After a short period of chaos, they quickly reacted and stepped on the swamp to get over the swamp like floating on water. But without waiting for them to meet each other in close combat, a torrent of arrows poured down. In the sound of puffing and puffing, the natural and unrestrained "Heroes" fell to the ground by the arrow! "Damn it..." Lin Ao in the rear yelled, but he couldn''t change all this. As a professional practitioner, the general fighting is one-to-one or one-to-several fighting. He didn''t see this kind of fighting at all, and he was not experienced enough to suffer from it. The Wang family is a little better. They are not poisoned and they are not in the swamp, but they are facing more danger, because a large group of various evil creatures rush out, the number is several times as many as them. Haas wants to use the sea of people tactics to drag the Wang family to death. Those low-level skeletons, zombies and other troops will not be a pity if they die. The reason why the Wang family is better is that the Wang family is specialized in alchemy. Everyone has more or less common pills on his body. Injuries and poisons can be treated quickly, and he is not afraid of consumption. However, in the case of one to several or even one to more than ten, all the Wang family members are still in danger of death, and the casualties are quite large! "Butterfly, do you see it? This is the real battlefield. In the past, what my descendants of the Lin family had experienced was just a little fight. You may feel regret in your heart now. You want to kill the man named Tang Tian. You think it''s because of him that my descendants of the Wang family have been killed so many times. But you have to look at the other side of the problem. My descendants of the Wang family want to survive in this world, We have to go through what we are going through now, because this is just the beginning. In the future, there will be countless such battles waiting for them. If they can''t even pass this level, they are not suitable for living in this world. They can only become a burden to our Wang family. "Wang''s ancestors in the rear of Wang''s family don''t forget to educate Wang die at this time. "Lao Zu, now I don''t hate the man named Tang Tian, but I feel that he is terrible. He almost did nothing. He said that he had killed so many people just by one mouth, and it seems that it''s just his unintentional move. I can''t imagine how many people would fall in the head because of him if he was serious, I can''t make any effort to fight him, even if he can die with a finger in my eyes, "said Wang die slowly, her voice full of weakness. But the old ancestor beside her shook his head and said, "one finger to kill each other? Die''er, you look down on each other. Do you think they are really vulnerable? I can tell you clearly that even if I want to kill the other party, I''m afraid I have to pay a huge price. Indeed, it seems that the other party''s strength is pitifully low, but I feel a strong and terrible breath in him. That breath makes me dare not think of the idea of killing the other party before the other party grows up... "! Chapter 1249 "How can this be..." Wang die exclaimed in horror when he heard the words of his father. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Wang''s ancestor shook his head and sighed: "nothing is impossible, butterfly. You should remember that everyone with great spirit has a huge beast hidden in his heart. Anyone who wants to destroy such a person will be bitten by his hidden beast. If he doesn''t have the ability to kill each other with a stick, he should be ready to be bitten to death.". "But I still don''t believe that the man named Tang Tian has such great ability. I can see his strength at a glance, at most compared with the general people of the next generation of my Wang family," Wang dieshook her head and said in disbelief. "Then you''ll know," Wang''s father said, shaking his head. After a change of topic, he said, "Dier, do you know what kind of sect baijianzong is?"? As the head of the Wang family, Wang die also had a preliminary understanding of the sword worship sect. After thinking about it, he said: "as far as I know, the sword worship sect is comparable to the Wang family. There are tens of thousands of disciples under the sect, and the total number is probably no less than 100000. If we cooperate, we can temporarily stabilize the current situation of the Wang family.". "Dier, do you think that the cooperation between our Wangs and baijianzong is totally from the perspective of equality? Some people don''t like it? The old ancestor of the Wang family asked again. "It''s not like that. If we can cooperate with the worship of swordsmen, it''s a win-win situation, and I will take it seriously," Wang said. I don''t understand why Laozu asked. "Ah, die''er, you should change your attitude. In your opinion, the cooperation between Wang family and baijianzong is an equal attitude. In fact, you are wrong. If you can, my Wang family would rather lower their attitude and even take advantage of it. Are you curious? In your opinion, you only see the present situation of the worship of swords, but you don''t see the inside information of the worship of swords. As far as I know, the worship of swords has a history of tens of thousands of years. Even if it has declined to the present stage, it has the inside information of tens of thousands of years, which is not comparable to that of my king''s family, which has been for hundreds of years.... ", As for how the ancestor of the Wang family knew that the worship of swords had been passed on for tens of thousands of years, the devil knew how he knew. "Lao Zu means that there are some old monsters living in the worship of Swords"? Wang die is a little bit thorough, thought of this kind of possibility, surprised of ask a way. "It''s only a few hundred years since my royal family passed on. My ancestors died before, but I''m not an old man? Do you think there is no sword worship sect that has been handed down for thousands of years? You still think of each other too simply, "Lao Zu said. Wang die is still young after all. It''s not easy to do this now. If you give her at least a few decades of accumulated experience, you may not forget Lao Zu''s vision. "I understand...", Wang die said. As for what she understands, only she knows. However, when Wang''s ancestors heard her saying this, they were very pleased. They were not in vain. They said so much. "Now, it''s time for us old guys to exercise our muscles and bones. Die''er, you have to remember that no matter whether we die or not in this battle, you don''t have to bear a grudge against Jianzong, let alone the man named Tang Tian. We''ve lived so long, and we''ve lived enough. Finally, we can make the best use of our resources to help our royal family''s descendants," Wang said, He stood up and opened the closed door of the carriage. "Lao Zu, do you mean that you may die in this war"? Wang die exclaimed. "Life and death have a destiny. This is a gesture that our Wangs have to make. We''ve done our best. Both the Jianzong and Tang Tian will see our attitude. As long as they are not fools, they can understand what we mean. If they make such an attitude, our Wangs will have done their utmost. In any case, as long as they are not fickle people, the Jianzong and Tang Tian will not be loyal, "You will give me a hand," said Wang''s father, who had already stood on the front of the carriage. Dressed in grey clothes, the wind blows. At this time, the ancestors of the Wang family have a taste of returning to nature. At the same time, on the side of the Wang family, the curtains of the other carriages have been pulled open one after another. One by one, the old guys are standing in the front of the carriage. They look as if the youngest are not less than 50 or 60 years old. These people are the trump card of the royal family that has been handed down for hundreds of years! At this time, no matter the Lin family or Zhao Yifang, the carriages that they had been surrounded by all the time came out one by one old monsters, ranging from seven or eight to twenty. One by one, they yearned for each other. At last, they all looked at Hass on the wall in front of them. At this time, Hass on the wall also stood up, five meters tall and covered with blood armor, just like the devil in hell! Whew... An arrow broke through the air, tearing the air and giving out a piercing scream, crossing hundreds of meters to pierce the head of a skeleton soldier. Then, Tang Tian, who was among the Lin family, suddenly tightened his rein and looked in three directions. "Sure enough, every force has its own inside information, even the grass bag like Zhao Yi is no exception. They are just representatives of the younger generation. Without the support of the family inside information, it is impossible for these people to let each family and force survive for a long time, and the old guys are finally willing to appear? I just don''t know if I can kill Haas, "Tang Tian said to himself, squinting his eyes quickly. Then he drove his horse to the outside. Now that those old guys have appeared, Tang Tian''s way of nature will have an earth shaking battle next. That kind of battle is not what Tang Tian can participate in now. A aftershock will kill him! "Ha ha, old friends, how many years have we not seen each other? When I didn''t want to meet again, it was in such a situation that I was doomed to be unable to talk about the past. "On one side of the Lin family, on the head of a carriage, a burly old man with a simple sword on his back, looked at the direction of Zhao Yi and the Wang family and laughed. "You''re still the same, you haven''t changed at all," Wang said, looking at each other. "Hum, which one is the leader"? Zhao Yifang, on the head of a black carriage, a strong man wearing bronze armor and holding a long black knife said coldly. Three sides across the air, even across the chaos of the battlefield, but also a clear voice to each other''s ears. "I don''t have any cowards in the Lin family. I''ll come..." on one side of the Lin family, a gray haired old man gave a cold hum, but he was not the first one to speak. He held a sharp sword in his hand. When he finished, his right foot was slightly on the carriage, but the whole person instantly crossed several kilometers, and the sharp edge of the sharp sword in his hand, They''ve attacked and killed Hass on the wall. When the old man shot out, the carriage he had been riding was broken into endless pieces. Even the flattery was shattered under an earthquake. Endless blood shot out and he fell to the ground and died! Just before the battle, the strength of the outside had such power. The old man who rushed out of the Lin family can imagine his strength. "Hum, it''s just a clown." Hass on the wall, looking at the old man killed by the Lin family, said in a cold voice with disdain. "How can the general handle this kind of rubbish himself"? A cold voice appeared beside Haas. She was red and scaly, but the enchanting bloody Banshee said scornfully. She stretched out her red tongue and licked her lips. She gently stepped on the city wall and shot out a bloody shadow. "Hiss..." in the air, the bloody Banshee and the old man of the Lin family crossed each other, and a slight sound sounded. Then, the old man''s body crossed an arc, and fell to the ground. Her neck and head had been separated, leaving only a trace of flesh and skin connected! "Mole ant just", instantly back to the city wall on the bloody Banshee tongue lick in the hand of a bloody dagger blade, disdainful mouth said, the dagger, there is blood dripping! A face-to-face, the Lin family old man was killed, the strong fight, many times is not to see the momentum, between the square inch, instant win or lose! "Hum...", Zhao Yifang, a cold hum rang out. A man in blue leather armor rose into the air and stood in the void. In his hand, a blue bow was opened, and a dark arrow had been pulled open. The dark light flowed on the arrow. With a crash, he released the bow string, and the black arrow flashed across the void, thinking of the bloody Banshee shooting away. It''s too fast, too fast, too fast for even the bloody Banshee to escape. She only feels a deadly breath and locks herself. She''s cold all over, and her body is frozen. It''s like seeing her head pierced by arrows! A big hand suddenly appeared in front of the bloody banshee, two tragic fingers a clip, the dark arrow has been sandwiched between the two fingers! Haas didn''t even look at the bloody Banshee. He broke his finger, broke his arrow, and bent his finger. The broken arrow flew back several times faster than before. The archer who opened the bow even didn''t have time to dodge, so he was pierced by his eyebrows, frozen and fell from the void, crushing the carriage below! "Mole ant...", Haas looked at the front, flicked his fingers and said with disdain! "What are you waiting for? Do we have to wait for each other to eat us clean before we can do it? Let''s fight together and kill the devil, "roared Lin Ao, the owner of the Lin family. As soon as he turned his hand over, a black box appeared in his hand. When the box opened, a pair of red hot and sharp fists appeared. The breath was frightening. Lin Ao, who was wearing a red boxer, seemed to have a red flame on his whole body, and his breath increased ten times and a hundred times all at once! Chapter 1250 "Fight..." Wang''s father said slowly. A soft momentum diffused from him and pushed Wang die thousands of meters away to the edge of the battlefield. Then, in the hands of Wang''s ancestors, there appeared a copper stove, which was as big as a palm. There were countless patterns of plants on the copper stove. At this time, the copper stove in his hands seemed to be alive, blooming with soft blue light. As soon as the copper stove was shaken, it took off. The old ancestor of the Wang family came down on top of his head and turned into a tall one. Strands of Qinghui poured down like a river, which protected the old ancestor of the Wang family in Qinghui. Step on! With a light sound, the carriage at the foot of Wang''s ancestors suddenly turned into powder. Others had disappeared in the same place and appeared above Haas. The palm spread out, and the cyan light flowed. It turned into a palm sized wheel, which collapsed into a bead the size of a thumb like a pill! This bead is spinning in the palm of Wang''s ancestors'' hand, just like a star, giving people an unparalleled pressure! "Kill..." Wang''s grandfather drank lightly. His kind face flashed incomparable sharpness for the first time. He pressed his backhand and thought of hasgai in his palm. Bo... The blue god Dan in his palm was shocked, the void rang, and the air rippled away like water. "Mole ant...", said Haas disdainfully, with a big bone hand, a black edge twined on the pale fist, and a fist went up. Boom, there was a bang. The green god pill in the palm of Wang''s ancestors'' palm was smashed. He was about to be killed by Hass with one blow. When the copper stove on his head was shocked, the green god brush blocked Hass''s blow. But Rao is so, the old ancestor of the Wang family is still hit by Haas, and his mouth is bleeding. In the slight click, there is a crack on the top of the copper stove, and the brightness of protecting him is dim several times! "Old guy, after so many years, you still haven''t made any progress. Look at me." Lin''s side, the old man with a simple sword on his back, drinks lightly and stops Lin Ao who wants to rush out with his eyes. As soon as his figure unfolds, he has risen to the sky. With him as the center, the visible fluctuation of the air moves away. A gray wheel revolves around him. If you look closely, you will find that the gray wheel has eight layers! As soon as the wheel passed, it turned into a gray light and merged into the old man''s simple sword. The blade of the sword was shocked, and a matchless sword light splashed out. It was as long as 100 meters. Where the sword light passed, the sharp voice wanted to tear the spirit. Just the sound of the sword tearing the air made the heads of hundreds of skeleton soldiers crack, and the flame in the eye socket went out, So he fell to the ground and broke into bone dregs! "It''s a little interesting," Haas said with disdain. When he turned his hand over, a ferocious black sickle appeared in his hand. He didn''t have any superfluous movements. With a stroke of the sickle, he crossed a black shadow. Boom, the gray light of the sword disappeared and radiated away. The city wall at Hass''s feet collapsed, but it didn''t hurt him at all. "Death...", a roar sounded, the old man of Lin family broke through the smashed sword light appeared in front of Haas, the simple sword in his hand shocked, the air twisted, forming a gray vortex, the sharp front thought of Haas''s heart swept away. The gray whirlpool appeared as if it had a strong suction. The purple flame in Haas''s eyes was beating, as if it was going to be pulled out of his eyes. "Hum..." Hans snorted coldly. A little black light flew out of his eyebrows. The big black light was extremely evil. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the little black light was actually a character, which was distorted and had no fixed form, but it gave people a sense of truth! The big black character was fixed in front of Haas. With a slight shock, the gray whirlpool stirred by the sword light of the old Lin family was smashed soundlessly. As soon as the character rushed, he thought of the old Lin family shooting away! "How can it be?" the old man of the Lin family roared in horror. The simple sword was across his chest. Endless cracks appeared on the sword. The gray light rose up and rolled down to form a gray character, the same size as the diced bean, which collided with the black character! Puchi... The old man of the Lin family vomited blood and flew upside down. The long sword in his hand broke, leaving only one hilt in his hand. The gray character that collided with the black character was shattered by the black character of Haas. The old man of Lin family almost vomited blood when he saw this scene. That character is the key to his long sword. He will never be able to recast the old simple sword again! "It''s just relying on external force. I thought you could bang with me." the black character flew back to Haas''s heart from the beginning. He stepped back for the first time, but said with disdain. "Don''t keep it, let''s fight together, kill..." Zhao Yifang, a big man in black armor, roared, his armor clanged, his sharp sword turned upside down, and a torrent of red light across several kilometers cut to Haas. He also rushed to the sky, thinking about Haas. Before all, it''s a long story. In fact, it''s just in a flash. Hass calmly beat back the two strong men of the Lin family and the Wang family, which made everyone shocked and dare not have the slightest carelessness. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. Dozens of strong men, surrounded by the wheel, rushed to Haas who stood on the void because of the collapse of the city wall! "That''s interesting," said Haas faintly. Three figures suddenly appeared around him. One was wearing a black robe, holding a bone staff, the other was looming like a ghost, the other was wearing bone armor, and in his hand was a bow made of unknown bones like white jade, plus the bloody Banshee and Haas himself, Five strong people face dozens of strong people around the wheel, but they don''t change their face! "Many times in the West..." a horse sounded. From the city, a five meter high dead horse rushed out and started a fire. All of a sudden, it appeared at the foot of Haas and was riding on top of him. "Kill..." the cold voice of Haas rings out, the black sickle in his hand unfolds, the horse steps on the void, and rushes to ten strong men with wheels. As the scythe passed, the light of the scythe, which spanned several kilometers, was smashed and rushed by. It turned into a remnant. With the hook of the scythe, it tore up an old man''s side wheel and split it in two! Whew... On the broken city wall, the skeleton Archer wearing bone armor has a long bow, a pale arrow across the void, smashing an old man''s side wheel in the air, smashing it! The bloody Banshee swam among the crowd, drawing out pieces of bloody shadows. The dagger kept coming out. Every blow could hurt these old guys with wheels! "Kill the skeleton frame on horseback reasonably, as long as he dies, everything will collapse naturally", which means that Zhao Yi''s black armored man roars with a big knife. He who was born in the Army knows the truth of catching the thief first! "Kill..." Lin Ao is red all over, just like a flame. He roars and rushes to Haas like a meteor. The flames are burning and the air is distorted. "Garbage..." Hans sneered. With a stroke of the black sickle in his hand, he split Lin Ao''s fist and flew out. Strangely, the black sickle could easily smash the runner, but it couldn''t smash the red ring in Lin Ao''s hand. "I can''t give him a chance to breathe," roared Wang''s father. He flipped his hand and threw a fragrant pill into his mouth. Standing in the void, he reached out and patted the copper stove on his head. The copper stove shook away from his head, and the blue light came out and pressed down on Hastings! "Hum...", as if feeling the threat of cold hum, the purple flame in the eye socket beat, the eyebrow again shot out a character the size of a bean, towards the blooming copper furnace. "Burst...", Wang''s grandfather roared with pain on his face. As soon as the blue copper stove was shaken, all the clear light instantly returned to the copper stove. On the surface of the copper stove, endless patterns of plants and trees were distorted, and three different characters were engraved on the copper stove. Then, the three characters show endless edge, copper furnace shock, into pieces all over the sky, all of a sudden explosion! Hum... The terrible shock wave radiates out, and the black character of Haas is smashed instantly. Pooh, in the face of the powerful shock wave, the blood color armor of Haas was smashed, and the five meter high body was shown in front of the public. The tall skeleton was like white jade, flowing with divine light, and extremely cold. But at this time, there were several cracks on the skeleton! "Old man Wang, you are willing to blow up your family heirloom that has been handed down by the Wang family for hundreds of years, but it''s still valuable. Hurt each other, ha ha..." the old man of the Lin family who destroyed the long sword laughed and was very happy. When he saw that the copper stove of the Wang family was destroyed, he couldn''t care about his long sword. "You talk a lot of nonsense. Don''t pretend that you are in the arms business. Take out the things you press on the bottom of the box, or we will all die here today," roared Wang''s grandfather. "As you wish..." the old man of the Lin family roared. Obviously, he knew it was not the time to hide himself. When he turned his hand, a foot long, dark dagger appeared in his hand. On the dagger, there were three characters looming. They appeared in the old man''s hand, shaking like a fish. Suddenly, they were out of the old man''s control, It turned into a black edge and shot away instantly. Hass, who was a little embarrassed by the self explosion of the copper furnace, felt the great danger at this time. He didn''t want to think about it. The black scythe in his hand split out and lit up a bright light on the blade. Unexpectedly, mysterious characters were attached to the blade one by one. Qiang... The sickle passed, and the Black Dagger was cut in two! "How can it be? Who made the sickle? How can he give up so much money? "The old man of Lin family didn''t care that his dagger was destroyed, but looked at the sickle in Hass''s hand in horror! "Kill..." a roar rang out. Among the people Zhao Yi brought, the strongest black armor man appeared in the rear of Haas, with a big knife in his hand. The light of the knife was as bright as the moon, and he chopped down behind Haas. "Let me die..." Hass roared. His shining sickle split back, and a pitching burst out. In an instant, he smashed the light of the black armor man''s knife, and even more, he cut off the man''s leg! "Fight..." the big man roared, his eyes were full of crazy look, the long knife threw out, across the void, and immediately inserted in the back of the undead horse where Haas sat down! As soon as the long sword was shocked, it bloomed endlessly, as if it were the last glory. The long sword burst, and the torrential force swept across it, smashing most of the dead horse. Suddenly, Haas was also shocked out! "Catch the thief first, shoot the man first, shoot the horse. If you lose your mount, your strength will be reduced." the man roared. He didn''t feel heartbroken because of the broken weapon. Instead, he turned his hand over and saw a black long gun in his hand. The long gun shocked and turned into a little bright edge and stabbed Hass. "You die for me..." when the mount was killed, Haas was crazy. Regardless of other people''s attack, he let countless swords and swords chop on him. With a black sickle in his hand, he crossed a black shadow from bottom to top, cut off the long gun in the hands of the black armor man, and tore it in two! "Second uncle..." Zhao Yi roars in the distance, tears in his eyes. The big man is actually his second uncle! "Everyone is going to die..." Haas, who killed the black armored man, stood in the void, the purple flame in his eye socket beating, and the extremely dangerous breath burst out from him. A dark light burst out on him, and finally formed a black wheel around him, like a black hole. Countless people were shocked because there were nine layers of wheels around Haas''s body, which exceeded their imagination! "Everyone should kill him reasonably," growled the old Lin family. He didn''t know where to take out a bright sword. Between the waving of the sword, a gray sword light cleaved down, which was as mighty as a complete galloping river! "Everyone''s going to die..." Hass roared. As he revolved around his black wheel, there was a black electric light on the wheel, which filled the air of fury and destruction. Everyone''s heart was shaking. "How can it be that he is close to that level?" the old ancestor of the Wang family roared, his eyes full of despair! "Nothing is impossible..." said Haas coldly. The electric light on the black wheel flows down and twines on the black sickle. Although it''s just a trace of hair, it makes the sickle in his hand show a terrible smell. Shua, the sickle in Haas''s hand waved, and a torrent of bloody light came out. The light was twined with black lightning, and the void trembled. Where the light passed, more than ten old men with wheels were crushed into pieces by the light! Chapter 1251 "Vulnerable..." Haas stood in the void, holding a dark scythe. The black light on the scythe flickered like a black Thunder Dragon, which shocked his soul. "He''s not a strong man at that level, just close to him. In this state, he can''t hold on for long, and everyone will join hands to kill him at one stroke..." Wang''s ancestors roared anxiously and rushed to Haas regardless of everything. I don''t know when a cloth bag appeared in Wang''s hands, which was just filled with three inch long gold needles, Each one is as thin as a cow''s hair. When he reaches for it, a few gold needles appear on his fingertips. With a flick of his fingers, they turn into a golden light like silk thread and shoot away. However, the gold needles were only close to Haas. The black wheel on Haas''s side was spinning, and the black lightning would shake the gold needles into powder as soon as it struck. Let alone hurt each other, they could not even get close. "Laozu, we can''t do it. Let''s withdraw," Lin Ao said aloud, looking at the dead elders. "It''s too late. From the confrontation with a skeleton, my Lin family can''t stay out of it. If we don''t kill each other today, he will run to uproot the whole Lin family and leave none of them. Lin Ao, you should remember that you are the owner of our Lin family. No matter when you are, you can''t shrink back," said an old Lin family man, patting Lin Ao on the shoulder. Without waiting for Lin Ao to say anything, the old man of the Lin family rushed over with a look of death! "How can this be? Is it right or wrong? For the sake of the development of the family, but let the whole family into such a dilemma, this time my decision is right or wrong? Lin Ao said to himself, his eyes are dull! Lin family, Wang family, Zhao family and other three parties joined hands to destroy Haas. This time, there were countless deaths and injuries, and the fighting was extremely fierce. Up to now, many people may have forgotten their original intention. Now it is a situation of never ending, and the others are insignificant. If Haas is not destroyed, the development of family power is just empty talk! On the edge of the battlefield, Tang Tian frowned when he saw all this happening. It can be said that all this was directed by him. He never thought that Haas was so strong that the three families could not win Haas. Tang naively doubted whether Haas was invincible. "What are the wheels around those people? Why is there one outside every human body? Yunfei said that day, what is the life wheel level above the Qihai realm? Is this the standard of life wheel level? If it''s not bad, all the people who have life wheel should be strong at level 200 or above, and nahaas has nine layers of wheels outside his body, and Wang''s ancestors say that he is approaching another level. If it''s not bad, he should break through level 300? Looking at the battlefield, Tang Tian has a secret way in his heart. "No matter what, Haas is going to die today..." Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and made a decision in his heart. Although he took the risk, he had to try. After finding that no one paid attention to himself, he quickly changed the white robe of baijianzong and put on a black Assassin''s costume. A dark dagger appeared in his hand. Tang Tian slowly touched the city in front of him. He knew that it was almost impossible to kill each other with the strength of Haas and the three families, so Tang Tian decided to do it by himself. Although it was almost as dangerous as looking for death, Tang Tian would have no chance to kill Haas himself if he did it well! There''s only one chance. If you don''t succeed, Tang Tian will be in danger. He was never a man who pinned his hopes on others. He only believed in his own weapons. Instead of waiting for others to kill Haas, he would do it himself! Chaos of the battlefield, everyone in the fierce fighting, countless swords, arrows flying, every second someone died, every inch of the place is extremely dangerous, in the intense battle, no one found, a guy dressed as an assassin quietly went deep into the battlefield! Walking on the edge of life and death, dancing on the blade tip, a little carelessness is the end of life and death. Walking in the chaos of the battlefield, Tang Tian is surprisingly calm, as if he had returned to the tense atmosphere at the beginning of the end of the world. Every action must be very careful. While avoiding "stray bullets", Tang Tian also attacks from time to time, and every blow is fatal, Can take the lives of Hass''s men. He is not stupid enough to fight against those strong people who can''t see their own level, and specially select those evil alien people who are above level 100 and below level 110 to kill them. Although the experience gained from killing each other in this way is pitiful, the victory lies in safety. Tang Tian doesn''t lack the spirit of adventure, just as he dares to plan to hunt Haas, but he is also cautious, and will not put himself in a dangerous situation by fighting hard for those skeleton strong men who can''t see through the level. The short body dodges a long black gun, bows and crashes into a skeleton soldier''s arms. The Black Dagger vomits and runs through the opponent''s head from the opponent''s jaw. With a flash, the backhand pours the dagger into a skeleton archer''s head again! Tang Tian, like a ghost wandering in the dark, quickly reaps the lives of skeleton soldiers, but he is surprisingly hidden. No one notices him. While hunting these skeleton shelves, he is gradually approaching the collapsed city wall. He used to stay with the ghost assassin all the year round. More or less, Tang Tian also learned the assassin''s skills. He killed and hid without leaving a trace. What the assassin wanted was a fatal blow, not a gorgeous move. Killing without leaving a trace is the assassin''s way! However, Tang Tian''s level, for the top assassin like the ghost assassin, is just a little rough! After quietly approaching the collapsed city wall, Tang Tian completely lurks. Here, outside is a chaotic battlefield, inside is Haas''s old nest. No one will notice Tang Tian among the ruins of the collapsed city wall. Walking in the dark, Tang Tian is constantly wandering in the ruins of this square kilometer, quietly burying the transmission array disks in the hidden corner, and some are even depicted in the void without any trace. No one will notice Tang Tian''s action. When all this is done, Tang Tian completely lurks up and buries himself in the ruins, near the city built by Haas, which is far away from the battlefield, and Haas will not lead the war to his old nest. Tang Tian can be said to be extremely safe. Tang Tian, who is lurking, adjusts his state to the best, breathes steadily, and even closes his eyes. However, his invisible senses lock in Haas''s strong breath, and he is waiting! As a strong man like Haas, he can feel every look in his eyes. Tang Tian didn''t use his eyes to see each other. He just used his keen sense of the last ten years to lock Haas. He didn''t have any distractions in his heart, because Tang Tian knew that when Haas got to this point, he would feel a little bit of killing. What he wanted to do was a fatal blow, Before the stab, Haas will not feel the slightest intention of killing himself! For this battlefield, no one has noticed Tang Tian''s disappearance, and no one has paid attention to him like "mole ant". After the outbreak, Haas killed everywhere. The strong men of the Lin family, the Wang family and the Zhao family were beheaded by him one by one with a black sickle, just like death reaping the lives of the strong men. The strong men of more than 200 levels have exceeded Tang Tian''s imagination, but now they are falling one by one, as if they are worthless. These strong men who should have been a deterrent are as vulnerable as children in front of Haas. They are killed one by one, but they rush up like moths to the fire, which is extremely tragic. "No one can escape," Shua''s knife smashes a strong man brought by Zhao Yi. Haas stands in the void and roars coldly. There are no more than 40 people in the realm of life wheel brought by the three families. Up to now, there are less than 10 people. There are still 89 people who are struggling to attack Haas like moths to the fire! "It''s all fate. Who can be invincible? Born in the world, who can live but not die "? The old man of the Lin family roared bitterly and killed Hass with a sword! "Who can survive? If I can survive, you ants are just a stumbling block to me, "said Hass in a harsh voice. The black sickle passed through the empty shadow, and the black thunder rolled, tearing the old man in two! "Laozu...", Lin Ao exhausted the roar of Sili, a pair of fists burst into red light, he incarnated a meteor to rush to Haas! "Just mole ants, you want to fight with me with a weapon"? Hass disdained, the black blade lifted, a knife will split Lin Ao fly! Click... Lin Ao, who was in the air, only felt a strong force coming. A crack appeared in the fist ring on his right hand. Then it broke away and turned into pieces! "How is it possible..." Lin Ao is dull. This is the treasure of his Lin family for hundreds of years. It''s broken like this! However, if it wasn''t for the ring on his right hand to block Haas''s blow, I''m afraid he would have been split in two. "Laozu..." Wang die''s cry of horror came from a distance. She was the ancestor of the king''s family, split in two by Hass from the top to the bottom! "Remember what I said..." before he died, Wang''s father said quietly, his eyes were calm, as if he had expected such an ending! "I remember the teachings of my ancestors, but all these are the disasters brought to my Wang family by the man named Tang Tian. How can I not hate him"? Wang die kneels to the ground, tears in her eyes! "Tang Tian! By the way, where is Tang Tian? At this time, Wang die rings what Wang''s ancestors said to her all the way. Her eyes are in confusion. She is quick in the battlefield, but where can she find Tang Tian''s shadow? Up to now, Haas has killed all sides. The strongest people have been killed by him. He has moved to all sides. Soon, all the strong people at the level of life wheel have been killed by him! So many strong, at this time the rest, the strongest is only Lin Ao of the Lin family, Wang die of the Wang family and Zhao Yi! May I have a monthly ticket Chapter 1252 No one knows what hell is like, but at this time, all the people who came here from xuanwang city to visit Haas saw the horror of the devil. The whole battlefield is extremely fierce. The combat effectiveness of these skeleton soldiers is really appalling. After a short battle, there are less than 20000 people left, and they are still fighting hard. Although it is undeniable that these evil creatures used despicable means before fighting, the war has always been cruel, The loser never has the right to question what means the winner uses, because the winner always stands at the top of the discourse power, which has nothing to do with racial civilization. History has always been written by the winner. "Lord, what''s next? It''s meaningless to fight any more... "Said Zhao Yi, a silver armour commander with a sad face. The strong worshippers have been killed and wounded. Now there are less than 10000 soldiers struggling. If we continue to fight, the whole army will be destroyed sooner or later. On the other hand, the number of skeletons was about 3000, but now there are still half of them. The fierce battle damage ratio makes people despair. What a terrible combat effectiveness it is to kill dozens of enemies with more than 1000? "I''m not reconciled. Why is it like this? It''s clear that we will always have 70000 strong troops, but who can tell me why...". Looking at the fierce battlefield, Zhao Yi''s eyes were a little dull, and then he roared ferociously. The silver armour commander didn''t say a word. Who can blame him? It''s not your own fight. Even if you don''t know what kind of existence the other side is and what fighting capacity it is, you rush to lead the troops rashly. Who can you blame for this outcome? "It''s him, it''s him, it''s the disciple of the sword worship sect named Tang Tian, who made the king lose tens of thousands of troops. All this was caused by him. I''ll tear him to pieces...". Zhao Yi, who can''t find the target, blames Tang Tian for all the responsibilities. He thinks that Tang genius is the culprit of all this! Looking around, the cannibal Zhao Yi visited the whole battlefield and finally roared: "who told me, where is the humanity named Tang Tian? Find him out, I''ll let him die... "! Zhao Yi''s silver armour commander almost rolled his eyes. Strange man, you have to find a reason. Will you, you have no reason to blame others for everything? Do your parents know? "Hee hee... Interesting human, I find that your shamelessness has made me appreciate it. Come with me, let''s play a game"? At this time, Zhao Yi''s ear came a gruesome laughter, I do not know when, that originally followed in Haas side of the bloody Banshee swaying hot posture appeared in Zhao Yi''s side, is a face bloodthirsty looking at Zhao Yi. "Protect the Lord..." the commander of silver armour yelled to remind the guards around him. He drew out his sword and looked upright, but shamelessly chose to retreat! The ghost will go to protect what kind of grass bag Lord. The silver armour commander saw that the bloody Banshee was strong, even the strong one in the life circle realm was killed by the other party. He went to protect Zhao Yi and fought hard with him. That was the act of looking for death! "You..." when Zhao Yi saw the move of the silver armour commander, he was a little angry and vomited blood. Qiang... With a flash of cold light, Zhao Yi pulls out the gorgeous sword at his waist. The light of the sword is like snow, and he splits toward the bloody Banshee. "You''re not good..." the bloody Banshee''s tiny, thin, blood colored palm claps, and the blood colored light flows. With a slap, Zhao Yi''s sword light is smashed. With a wave of a dagger, Zhao Yi''s sword arm is removed with a puff! "I like human beings with white and tender skin most..." the bloody Banshee licks her lips and reaches for Zhao Yi''s neck. As soon as the bloody light spits out, Zhao Yi''s body sounds crackling. Her body suddenly softens and disappears into the chaotic battlefield. The guards protecting Zhao Yi look at each other. What can we do? "Lord Commander, we are going to..."? A small army leader looked at the silver armour commander and asked blankly. "What else can we do? The prince fell into the hands of the devil, and the result is self-evident. Quick, integrate the remaining troops, withdraw from the battle, retreat to the valley where we recuperated last night, and discuss what to do next. "The silver armour commander knew that the situation was over, and quickly made a judgment. After a rush of orders passed on, the fighting army got a ridiculous order to stop fighting! After so many people died, the surviving soldiers were almost crying! "Master, what should I do? If this goes on like this, my Wang family will be completely finished," a young man asked, standing beside Wang die with a pale face. Thousands of the king''s best sons have come here, and now there are only less than 1000 left. Other people will stay on this battlefield forever. It''s meaningless to fight any more. It will only make the king''s family completely buried here. "Order to go on, let everyone back...", Wang die says helplessly, but her eyes are on the battlefield to inspect Tang Tian''s figure, but where can I find it? Similar to the Wang family, the Lin family is also under the arrangement of Lin Ao, and the reserved people begin to retreat. A group of nearly 100000 people came to fight, and now they are running for their lives at the cost of their troops, but their opponents are skeleton troops with less than 10000 people. This kind of fighting result is a little unacceptable to everyone! He ran away and was chased and killed by the skeleton army, which was obviously reduced by several times. There was such a dramatic picture in the whole battlefield. I''m afraid that anyone who has a little sense of leader can''t look directly at it! "Human beings like ants dare to run to provoke me," said Hass, looking at the defeated human side. He didn''t even bother to chase. The rest of the human beings are no longer qualified to let him fight. "Cleaning the battlefield, rebuilding the destroyed buildings, these human beings will do a good job, actually know that I sent people, sent tens of thousands of troops to me...", Haas said, five meters tall huge body step by step into the city, there is no need to stay here. It''s so undead that Haas''s route is just on the other side of the wall where he was before, but the wall has become a ruin at this time. The purple flame in Haas''s eye socket beat, stamped his foot, and the torrential shock wave spread out, shaking the gravel in front into powder, resulting in a straight road. "Ten meters... Eight meters... Five meters... Two meters... One meter... Now"! Tang Tian, who lurks in the ruins, locks Haas with his senses and calculates slowly in his heart. In the end, he suddenly opens his eyes and his body disappears in the same place! On his way forward, Hass suddenly felt a terrible chill in his heart. Without thinking about it, the dark sickle appeared in his hand. As soon as his body was shocked, a black wheel surrounded his side, and the black lightning crackled above. "Familiar feeling, it''s the mole ant again, damn it...", Haas stood in the same place, looked at the front and roared, his black scythe thought about the emptiness in front and split it! Just one meter in front of him, in the five meter high void, a golden light twinkled, interwoven into a mysterious array. The void split, and a man wrapped in black tights killed him from the void with a black sword! All this happened too fast. Originally, Hass wanted to return to the city from here. When his sense of crisis rose, he made an action, but at the moment when his action just started, the black figure was killed out of the void. That person''s ability for Haas is the existence that can be ignored. All the dangerous sources come from the black sword in the hand of the black figure! The body of the sword was dark, not reflective, and plain. But in his eyes, it was more terrible than the gun of killing gods in the hands of Hades. It made him cold. Of course, if he had a skeleton shelf, he would feel cold! "I once said that no matter what you are, if you can be killed once, you can be killed the second time. Today is the time to fulfill my original promise." Tang Tian''s cold voice rang out. "It''s you, the man who used to be a mole ant..." Haas roared! The black scythe split out, but in the eyes of Haas, the black sword moved forward. When the black scythe and the black sword met, the black scythe shocked, and his proud black scythe was shocked to pieces by the black sword! Not to mention that, even the black wheel outside of Haas could not stop the black sword. It was torn to pieces in an instant! In an instant, in less than one millionth of a second, the black sword crossed a distance of one meter and penetrated Hass''s skull like cutting tofu. After turning the black sword, Hass was so powerful that it was inconceivable. He killed Hass, who was as strong as a dog butcher. He was assassinated by this peerless blow! The way of Assassin is to defeat the strong with the weak. One strike is fatal. You don''t need gorgeous moves, but one strike to kill the enemy! "Finally killed you..." under the black tights, Tang Tian couldn''t help shaking after he got it, but at this time, he thought about other things. As soon as he reached for it, he put away a lot of things that Haas had burst out. He didn''t even care to check the voice in his mind. For a moment, he didn''t dare to stop. He turned around and moved ten meters horizontally. He appeared on top of a pre buried transmission array. His figure disappeared in the same place in a flash. At the moment when Tang Tian disappeared, with a roar, a torrential force would smash it! "The general was assassinated..." a shrill scream rang through the whole evil city, and almost all the troops led by Haas were silent! Haas, a powerful skeleton general, is invincible. How can he die? (after the confusion, the days still have to continue. The monthly pass of this book at the beginning of this month is now 2. Seeing this, I immediately feel that I am 2. I almost have no mind to code and want to give up. However, after the confusion, the days still have to continue. Maybe it''s because I''m not good at writing. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, stone will insist on writing.) Chapter 1253 Skeletons, zombies and ghosts are supposed to be dead, but they are really alive. Let''s call them the undead. A sharp roar rang through the world dozens of miles away. Not only the existence of the undead was stunned, but also the fleeing Lin family and the retreating army of xuanwang city were stunned. There is a sentence in everyone''s heart at the same time, that is, "how can it be that Haas is dead?"? Indeed, it''s incredible. All the powerful people of Haas are obvious to all. They are invincible. Cutting the strong people at the command level is like cutting vegetables. They are inferior to ants in front of Haas. How can the powerful people die? This is unreasonable, this is not scientific! But in fact, under tens of thousands of eyes, where the wall collapsed, Hass''s five meter high body and head had disappeared, his white jade skeleton was shaking, and then he fell into the ruins! "Really dead! How did you die? Lin Ao''s eyes were full of shock. Ha Si, he smashed the powerful existence of the Lin family''s ancestral treasure. How could he die like this? "Lord Commander, shall we still escape"? In the retreating army of xuanwang City, a soldier leader asked the commander of Yinjia. Without thinking about it, the commander of silver armour said, "go, when will you stay if you don''t go at this time?"! Indeed, although Haas is dead, the tens of thousands of powerful undead creatures are still there, and there are several bosses in the life circle realm who are not the existence they dare to provoke. If they don''t leave, will they die here? "Dead? Why! Like everyone else, Wang die has an incredible expression on her face. Immediately, the words of Wang''s ancestors before she died appeared in her mind. She was shocked again! "Did he do it? Is it the man named Tang Tian? Wang die thought that although it was incredible, the woman''s sixth sense told her that all this was done by the man named Tang Tian, who killed Haas! At this moment, Wang die felt a boundless chill and fear in her heart. She had a chill and fear for Tang Tian, the existence of ants in her eyes. Judging from all kinds of things, the death of Haas had a great relationship with Tang Tian! From the beginning of a few words in xuanwang City, to now tens of thousands of people''s death to create opportunities for him to kill HAAs in one fell swoop, isn''t Tang Tian paving the way for all this? "The whole thing, from the beginning, in Tang Tian''s calculation, he used tens of thousands of people''s lives to create conditions for himself and killed Hass at the lowest cost. This man is too evil. How did he do it?"? Wang butterfly said to herself, but she didn''t get the slightest answer! At the same time, in the valley where Tang Tian and others were resting last night, a corner of the valley was shining. The array opened a virtual transmission channel, and Tang Tian''s figure fell out of it. "It''s good to walk fast. If you slow down for a second, there will be big trouble," Tang Tianxin said with lingering fear. This valley, as early as last night, Tang Tian secretly buried several transmission coordinates, in order to escape here quickly when in danger. His seemingly unnecessary action saved his life just a few seconds ago. At this time, he had time to recall the moment of killing Haas, and the continuous sound of prompt in his mind. "Congratulations, after a hard battle, kill level 299 hell undead creature skeleton general Haas. Your level has been upgraded to level 101. All basic attributes have been increased. 200 evolution points are specially awarded. Please find the direction to strengthen..."! Such as this prompt sound, continuous in Tang Tian''s mind sounded a full 31 times! What''s the concept? In other words, after Tang Tian killed Haas, his level was directly pushed up 31 times by the experience he gained, and his level instantly soared to 131! This kind of upgrade speed is faster than rocket sea! What''s the concept of level 299 monster? It''s two levels higher than Tang Tian. One level lower than Tang Tian''s is 200 levels higher than Tang Tian''s. the torrential experience is due to the fact that dozens of powerful people in the realm of life circle attack HAAs in turn and then leave a large part of it to Tang Tian, which makes Tang Tian''s level soar by 31 levels. I can''t imagine how high Tang Tian''s level will soar if he kills Haas alone! "If it''s not Tiandi sword, don''t say kill Hass, even I don''t want to get close to his side"! "!, At the same time, he added Tang Tian to the evolution points obtained by upgrading according to the previous proportion, and said to himself. In this experiment, Tiandi sword is just a stab. It shatters the black sickle in Hass''s hand, the black wheel outside Hass''s body, and Hass''s head. It''s just between the three shocks that all the Qi in tangtianhai will be consumed. If it''s not for the random promotion of his level, all the Qi in tangtianhai will be recovered. At this time, Tangtian can''t use any skill, Fortunately, the upgrade has benefits, the status is full! Simple level promotion can''t increase Tang Tian''s strength any more. The basic attributes of thousands of points are less than one tenth of Tang Tian''s own attributes. How much combat power do you expect to increase? This is not the time when the end of the world came, even if the level was increased by one level, the strength doubled. Now, if you want to improve your standing, you need powerful equipment and skills, or the improvement of the realm. Otherwise, the improvement of the level will not lead to the substantial growth of the strength. "The promotion of the level is also completely useless. Breaking the shackles above can improve the realm. In this way, there is no so-called bottleneck in the cultivation system," Tang Tian said to himself. In the quiet valley, with no one, Tang Tian immediately sat down cross legged and began to operate the basic cultivation skill of worshipping sword sect, Yunling Zhengong. In fact, this skill is just a form of existence for Tang Tian. Under the internal view, the sea of Qi is churning, and the huge whirlpool is like a whirlpool formed by a torrential ocean. It produces a terrible suction between the whirlpools, which drives the mighty and domineering nature of the supreme god body and devours the vast vitality between heaven and earth. This time, the momentum of Tang Tian''s "cultivation" is countless times larger than that of the previous one. The vitality between the heaven and the earth rushes towards the valley, as if there is a huge black hole here, swallowing the vitality of the heaven and the earth within ten thousand li with Tang Tian as the center. The uprising of vitality even affected the real matter. The white clouds on the sky were crazy about the valley, forming a huge funnel shape, just like a tornado. At the bottom of the tornado, Tang Tian was sitting cross legged on the ground! What makes Tang Tian speechless is that it is obvious that the vitality between heaven and earth can not support Tang Tian''s "cultivation" at all. The vitality of thousands of miles is swallowed up by him in a few seconds. At this time, Tang Tian''s sea of Qi is like a hungry mouth. Tang Tian, who had guessed this situation for a long time, did not hesitate to open the space of time, allowing the hegemonic phagocytic power of the Supreme God to spread to the space of time. Under the silent gaze of the Tang Dynasty, the mountain of magic coins piled up in the space of time and space are ordered to turn into black fog and rush out into the Tang celestial body. They are engulfed by the swirls of the air sea. The swirls in the air sea grow infinitely and spread to the whole air sea. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. In the space of time, the ten trillion magic coins originally stored in Tang Tian, together with various precious medicines and pills in Shanghai, all turned into a source of capital stock, which rushed out of the space of time and poured into Tang Tian''s body. Under Tang Tian''s painful gaze, the magic coins and the materials that can increase Qi are rapidly decreasing. In less than a minute, the things that can increase Qi in the whole time space have almost been consumed. At this time, Tang Tian''s sea of Qi is completely saturated, and he is no longer crazy to swallow. Looking inside, the whole air sea has been filled with endless torrents of air, just like an endless ocean. "Is that what Qihai really should look like? Now the sea of Qi has finally reached the so-called level of the realm of Qi and sea, and the level of spirit is perfect, "Tang Tian said to himself. But after looking at the space of time, he found that the number of magic coins was less than ten million. Tang Tian was not happy, but it was all worth it. With the Qi in today''s sea of Qi, using the existing skills was enough for him to spend endlessly. Of course, if he used the Tiandi sword, he would be drained in a few seconds! At this time, in the center of the Qi sea in the Tang Dynasty, the torrential Qi sea whirlpool is slowly rotating, and the dark Tiandi sword is firmly pressed in the center of the Qi sea whirlpool, with the sword tip facing down, as if to kill everything. "It''s strange that, according to the truth, my level has completely reached the level of the so-called Qihai realm. Why hasn''t there been any movement? It can''t be the reason for the lack of Qi. My Qi is millions of times that of human beings in the general realm of Qi sea. There''s no reason for the lack of Qi. "At this time, Tang Tian wondered. But then he knew the reason, not because of his lack of Qi, but because he didn''t get the skill of "cultivation" in the next stage. Yun Ling''s true skill is just the most basic cultivation skill of worshipping sword sect. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to "cultivate" to such a high level that it''s already an eye opener for heaven to let him pay attention to his spirit! "This is a troublesome thing. Is it difficult to return to the next stage of cultivation skills required by the worship of Swords"? Tang Tian made a mistake in his heart, but he couldn''t be in a hurry. The sea of Qi is filled with Qi, which just makes Tang Tian''s Qi increase to an incredible level. He can only use some basic abilities, and there is not much change in the improvement of combat effectiveness! "The skills of the next stage are not urgent. I don''t know what good things Haas left me after he died, who was one level lower than 300." Tang Tian said in his heart, and began to check what Haas burst out! Chapter 1254 Haas is worthy of being a tough monster who is close to level 300 boss. Besides the magic coin, there are five things left for Tang Tian, which can be said to be super big. It can be expected that none of the things burst out by monsters at this level are rubbish. At this time, the five things presented in front of Tang Tian were a black treasure box, a dark sword, two gold books and a Black Dagger! Tang Tian had opened enough treasure boxes in the past ten years, so he opened the black treasure box that Hass burst out without any psychological burden. When the black treasure box is opened, Tang Tian gets a blue jade card in his hand. Countless mysterious runes and lines are outlined on the jade card, which looks mysterious and luxurious. With the eye of breaking delusion, Tang Tian gets the attribute of this blue token. "Summon token, a special item. With this item, you can summon a designated person to your side. The level of the summoned person should not be higher than level 50 of the user"! "There is this kind of thing. No one is available at this time. It''s just a temporary relief for me. Unfortunately, there is only one token. If it''s endless, I can quickly summon all the people I used to." looking at the token, Tang Tian said. Put away the token, Tang Tian did not decide who to call back at the first time, but looked at the next five goods. The black long sword, three feet three long, is dark, with black light flowing. It looks extremely evil. Especially, on the black long sword, there is a flash of black lightning from time to time, which adds a bit of hegemony and ferocity to it. "Soul devouring sword, level 5 equipment of local soldiers. After equipping, you can use sword skills with soul devouring lightning to directly affect the opponent''s soul. The equipment level is level 180..."! Seeing the soul eating sword in his hand, Tang Tian''s mouth twitches and he has an impulse to vomit blood. He finally gets a piece of equipment beyond the level of humanity, but it can''t be used. There is nothing more pitiful than this. Although Tiandi sword is formidable, it can''t be used for a long time at all. Most of the time, it can only be used as a decoration and fighting card. It''s not easy to climb a long sword that you can use. How can you use it. The two golden books are all skill books. One is called five elements evasion, the other is called nine turn Xuangong! It can be seen from the names of these two skills books that these two skills are rare skills against heaven. The five elements evasion method can be understood, but the nine turn Xuangong is not the nine turn Xuangong practiced by the monkey and three eyes in the legend. I don''t know where it comes from. "The five elements escape method. After learning this skill, you can escape into any five element material at will. You can spend one billion wisps of Qi every second for thousands of miles in a flash. The learning condition is level 130. "Nine turn Xuangong, a special skill, is used for advanced cultivation. It can be cultivated to the level of nine rounds of life wheel, learning conditions, level 110"! Seeing these two skills, Tang Tian was immediately overjoyed. What is meant by someone giving a pillow when he sleeps? That''s it. Tang Tianzheng worries that his means are not enough now. With these two skills, he can meet his urgent need. Instead of choosing to learn at the first time, I started to check the last item, the Black Dagger. The dagger is one foot long and dark. It''s frosted. It doesn''t reflect light at all. The dagger has a single blade. The blade is blood red. It looks bloodthirsty and ferocious. "Piercing dagger, the third level equipment of the earth soldier, can easily pierce the fifth level defense equipment of the earth soldier. If attacked by the dagger, the wound will bleed. Any wound caused by the dagger can''t be healed within 10 minutes. Use level: level 120"! Seeing all the things in his hand, Tang Tian sighed: "it seems that for a period of time, I can only act as an assassin wandering in the dark, but it''s good. I''m invincible in every inch, and it''s good to dance on the blade tip"! The stabbing dagger is beating at Tang Tian''s fingertips, just like a black elf, pulling out gorgeous knife flowers one by one, which makes people dazzled. Tang Tian takes it away from his backhand. Tang Tian immediately learned the two skills books and turned them into two golden lights. After a burst of pain in his mind, he developed countless skills. After learning the five elements evasion method, I experimented with this skill. I saw Tang Tian''s body sink into the ground a little bit and want to fall into the water. The strange thing is that after Tang Tian disappeared, there was no damage to the ground. At the next moment, Tang Tian slowly "floated" from the ground ten meters away! "The five elements evasion method is really a necessary skill to kill and set fire when traveling at home," Tang Tian sighed in his heart. After sighing, Tang Tian sat cross legged on the ground again and said to himself, "nine turn Xuangong? I don''t know what kind of surprise it will bring me! Running the luck method above the nine turn Xuangong, the boundless Qi in the Tang Dynasty began to billow. In the center of the Qi sea, the torrential whirlpool began to rotate, driving the boundless waves in the whole Qi sea, which made Tang Tian roar! Boom, whirlpool rotation, faster and faster, when reached the extreme, from the whirlpool, a torrential column of atmospheric light soared into the sky, this column of light and gas is the same color, rising to thousands of miles above the air sea, like an Optimus Prime in the middle of the air sea, like a sea god needle! The light column was pressed in the air sea and began to twinkle and twist. Mysterious characters and virtual shadows twinkled on the light column, just like ancient scriptures! "Is this the level of Qihai? Those mysterious characters and shadows are formed by innumerable Qi. Each of them contains the power of terror, which is even higher than Qi. Using it to use skills, the power is bound to increase greatly. "Tang Tian is very happy to feel the pillar of light that penetrates the sky and the earth. Originally thought that it was OK to continue to practice like this, but at this time something happened that surprised Tang Tian. I saw that the years that lingered on the edge of the air sea were shocked, stripping a trace of the original strength of the Yellow Earth from the years, and instantly crossed the boundless air sea and merged into the swirling huge air sea vortex below. Suddenly, the whole vortex was dyed yellow, and a boundless sense of massiness appeared in the heart of Tang heaven, as if every strand of the yellow earth energy was as heavy as a mountain! "What''s going on"? Tang Tian''s heart was shocked. He didn''t wait for him to find out. With the whirlpool''s rotation, the pillar of light in the air sea was dyed yellowish. The pillar of light standing all over the world gave Tang Tian a feeling of constant pressure on the world! "How could it be that the original force of the earth system actually merged into the cyclone? Isn''t it the space of time with the other eight sources? Tang Tian was shocked. He quickly looked at the space of time and found that there was no change. Then he felt relieved. I don''t know why. At this moment, Tang Tian rings the mysterious smile that iron Dao made for himself. Is all this arranged by iron Dao for himself? Tang Tian said to himself, but now he can''t find the iron knife to prove it! After the formation of the air sea vortex, it began to move slowly towards the edge of the air sea. As the vortex moved, a vortex appeared again in its original position. Finally, it grew to the air sea vortex as heavy as the earth yellow vortex. A pillar of light rose up again, reflecting the earth yellow pillar of light, just like Optimus Prime. In Tang Tian''s eyes of "if it is so", the years are shocked again. A ray of blue power is stripped out and integrated into the whirlpool. The huge whirlpool is dyed blue, and the pillar of light changes with it. Seeing the whirlpool and the pillar of light gives Tang Tian a sense of vitality and inclusiveness! "The origin of the earth system, the origin of the water system, if so, is in the same order as when he got the two original forces." at this moment, Tang Tian seemed to understand something. Then, in the end of the imagination, the original vortex of the water system moved away, and a vortex appeared again in the center of the air sea. A trace of the origin of the wind system shot out from the years, and dyed the vortex and the light column blue. Suddenly, a kind of ethereal and flexible atmosphere appeared in Tang Tian''s heart! Then, the original whirlpool of the wind system moved away, and a whirlpool appeared again in the center of the air sea. A trace of the original fire system dyed it red. Suddenly, a feeling of fury and heat appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. However, the last pillar of light in the origin vortex of fire system is only one tenth of the other three! "The level is not enough, can''t improve the realm, please upgrade as soon as possible", at this time, Tang Tian''s mind again got a cold mechanized voice. "Yes, no wonder it''s only one tenth as high as the other pillars of light. It turns out that the problem lies here. Level 31 is not enough to make the fourth whirlpool of Qihai completely complete," Tang Tian knew. The three source vortices of earth, water and wind are located in the three directions of the air sea, which arch the source vortices of fire system in the center, as if watching each other grow up. "Jiuzhuan Xuangong, is that where jiuzhuan Xuangong goes against heaven? Actually, it can gather the original strength. "Looking at the situation in the sea of Qi, Tang Tian secretly said that all this seemed to be tailor-made for himself. However, Tang Tian knows that it''s all by chance. If he learns other advanced skills, I''m afraid that the original power he once had won''t come back. After leaving the sea of Qi, Tang Tian stood in the sea of Qi, and there was an earthy yellow character flying in between. It was a ray of earthy yellow original power that Tang Tian ejected. It was this ray of earthy original power that crushed a high stone! "The massiness of the earth represents strength. Is this the strength of Qihai? There''s no way to compare with the level of Qihai spirit injection. Moreover, I didn''t expect that I had mastered the original strength again. In this way, I had more means to fight the enemy again... "The unexpected joy made Tang Tian almost cheer. He took the risk to kill Hass, even at the risk of his life. Now it seems that everything is worth the money! A ray of wind power appeared at Tang Tian''s fingertips, turned into a ray of wind blade and shot out, instantly across the distance of hundreds of meters, cut a human high stone in half, the incision is smooth! However, at this time, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that a trace of the original strength of the cyclone realm would consume 10 billion wisps of Qi, which can''t stand the large-scale and long-term consumption. No matter how big the air sea is, it''s not enough to consume"! It''s just a flaw in the ointment. Tang Tian steals it to regain his original strength. Tang Tian, who has gained the original power of the wind system, can now fly in the air again, but it costs too much. He won''t do that unless he has to. "Now, it''s time to think about who to call back." then Tang Tian fell into meditation again. With the summoning token, he can summon one of his former subordinates to his side, but it is difficult for him to summon anyone. In terms of emotion and reason, Tang Tian must summon Zhao Yueer. However, considering the current situation, it is at the time of employment that it is most reasonable to summon Song Ci. Song Ci''s powerful layout ability is calm, I think I can soon get my plan on the right track. Moreover, calling xiaoduozi can help Tang Tian deal with some thorny problems. His ruthless means are really suitable for Tang Tian''s situation. No matter how hard it is, Tang Tian will have a powerful helper when he calls the ghost assassin. For a moment, Tang Tian is in great trouble. Tang Tian really couldn''t decide who to call. At the last moment, he said to himself: "Song Ci ruled it out first. Anyway, if you live in this world, you don''t want to build a dynasty for the time being. After all, everything is not familiar. As for little duo Zi, it''s even more inappropriate. If you call him back, I''m afraid it''s still a burden, ghost assassin, Now I and his strength do not know who to protect who, but it is Yueer, a person living outside, I do not rest assured.... "! In this way, Tang Tian has a worry in his heart, and decides to call Zhao Yueer over and rest assured by his side. Moreover, she suddenly separated from Zhao Yueer at the beginning. I''m afraid she is looking for herself all over the world at this time? In this world full of crisis, a great God may appear at any time. Tang Tian is really worried. At the same time, in this vast world, far from the boundless territory of the Tang Dynasty, even if the speed of light is afraid to walk tens of thousands of years, there has been a dramatic scene. If Tang Tian saw it, he would not be able to laugh or cry, and it would hurt people! On this land, there is a brilliant mountain peak. On the mountain peak, there is boundless power of merit and virtue. The number is at least tens of thousands of times that of the sword worship sect. Obviously, this is a huge sect. But in this sect, Zhao Yueer is in trouble (thanks for the support of my brothers. From the beginning, stone knew that this road was hard, full of hardships, and destined to be lonely. In a world full of gods, stone was a new man struggling to move forward. Seeing the bleak data in this book, stone wanted to give up and quit the world. But now, he can''t let go of it. It''s not about honor, It''s nothing to do with the so-called income. The reason why we stick to it is that even if the results are bleak, there are some brothers behind us. Besides, this is my dream. Everyone has his own dream. I won''t give up this difficult road. Come on, young man.) Chapter 1255 There are endless mountains extending to the horizon. Some of them go deep into the clouds, such as the banished immortals covered with gauze. Some of them are empty valleys and deep streams. In this mountain connecting heaven and earth, there are countless natural resources and land treasures. The rare ginseng and Lingzi that have been seen for thousands of years are not uncommon. There are also real dragons, unicorns, cranes, and Phoenix. On these mountains, among the white clouds, there are more floating holy mountains, which are pressing down on the heaven and earth, blooming endlessly. There are countless pavilions and pavilions, just like the sky, shining like the scorching sun, and shining like the bright moon. Such a holy land is ten thousand times larger than the sword worship sect in the distant horizon? If one of the best sons of heaven comes forward, I''m afraid that he will destroy all the worshippers. Here is a holy land of practice. The torrential vitality of heaven and earth fills every inch of space. Some forests are condensing into entities and jumping out of the mountains like spirits. If Tang Tian is practicing here, if he has enough level, his strength will grow endlessly. That is the torrential power of merit and virtue over the holy land, I don''t know how many demons and ghosts I have to kill to collect them. This holy land is suppressed between heaven and earth, and there is no evil spirit and alien feeling close to it. It really makes a pure land. It''s hard to know who founded this holy land, which is called Haotian. But if you think about it a little, you can see that the person who can create this holy land must be a super power. Haotian Holy Land cultivates noble and upright spirit. Bursts of gentle and severe divine sound permeate the whole holy land, just like immortal telling truth, which makes people intoxicated. In the holy land of the vast sky, people do not practice martial arts, do not meditate on magic, take reading the true writings of sages as their path of practice, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting as their assistance, and poetry and Fu as their entertainment. It can be said that in this holy land, those who have achieved a little bit of cultivation are all great talents and poets. Here, in the holy land of the vast sky, on the top of a mountain and outside the elegant Pavilion, a handsome young man in white robes stood outside the elegant Pavilion, holding a folding fan and a brocade book in his hand, and said to the elegant Pavilion, "younger martial sister, don''t you understand my infatuation with you? For so many days, I''ve been singing poems and painting for you every day. I''ve always been around. Even if I''m hard hearted, I''m moved, right? Why are you so cruel to me? The so-called fair lady, the gentleman is fond of you, why don''t you give me a chance to pursue you? So ruthlessly shut me out "? "Elder martial brother, I respect you as a gentleman who has read a lot of poems and books, but don''t you think it''s shameless to pursue a married man? Just as the young man was chattering on, there was a cold voice full of chagrin and helplessness from the pavilion. "Younger martial sister, you use this reason to prevaricate me. I don''t believe it. It''s as beautiful as you. If you are banished to the immortal world, if you are in the sky, who can be worthy of you? You said you had a husband, but what kind of bastard did not care for you so much and let you live in this wild world? So, younger martial sister, you''ve been cheating me all the time. There''s no husband at all, "the young man said calmly. After being cheeky, it''s really insulting. "White heart, if you dare to say my husband''s sentence is not, do you believe I will split you alive"? The voice in the pavilion became cold again. "Well, well, younger martial sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that about your future husband. However, it''s chilling for me that you hide from me like this. Even though younger martial sister has no feelings for me, as a classmate, is it chilling for me that you refuse me like this? Younger martial sister, there is a poetry meeting in benfeng this afternoon. Younger martial sister, would you like to have a look with me? The young man said at the door. "It''s nothing to see. You go. I''ll go down the mountain with my elder martial sister to kill the demons. Besides, don''t come to me in the future. My husband is very overbearing. If you let him know that you are pestering me like this, you won''t come to a good end." the cold voice in the pavilion refused. "Younger martial sister, are you really so cruel"? The young man said bitterly, as if his heart was almost broken. The pavilion was silent, and no one answered him. The man said: "since younger martial sister doesn''t want to go to the poetry meeting with me, how about me and younger martial sister going down the mountain to kill the demons? It''s good to protect the younger martial sister. "Roll...", a cold middle with angry voice from the pavilion, you can see how angry the other party is. The expression on the young scholar''s face was fixed. At last, he sighed: "I''ve seen you for a long time, younger martial sister. One day, you will understand what I mean to you. I would like to see the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. I love my younger martial sister, and I won''t give up"! With that, the young man left with a despondent face, but at the moment of turning around, his face was a little ferocious. "If it wasn''t for the sake of completing the master''s instructions, the ghost would like to beg for nothing and humiliate you like this. When I capture your heart and get what the master wants, I''ll see how I torture you," Bai asked, thinking bitterly in his heart. Among the elegant Pavilion, Zhao Yueer, dressed in white, sits alone on the dressing table and looks at the beautiful face in the mirror with a sigh. At the beginning of the end of the world, she was 20 years old. After ten years of the end of the world, the years did not leave any trace on her face. It was still the first time that Tang Tian saw him. No, after ten years of the end of the world, she looked more beautiful. She had really reached the point of looking at the city and then the country. "Hee hee, younger martial sister, it''s rare to be so infatuated with Bai Wenxin. Every time you refuse so ruthlessly or even abuse him, you don''t give up. I''m so excited to see it. Why have you been indifferent all the time?"? On the side, a woman in white, looking twenty-three or forty-four, was also a disaster beauty. Looking at Zhao yue''er, she joked. "This man has a bad mind. Don''t think I can''t see him coming with a purpose? Even if he doesn''t have any purpose to pursue me, it''s totally impossible for me and him, "Zhao Yueer said with a trace of disdain. Once upon a time, as the wife of Tang Tian, the ruler of the earth, she had seen too many intrigues, too many intrigues. In Zhao yue''er''s eyes, Bai Wenxin''s way of thinking was no different from the obvious. "Oh? Why? Although Bai Wenxin is not the best one in heaven, he also has great potential. Why can''t you look up to her? Yes, with your talent and appearance, he definitely doesn''t deserve it. At worst, the Holy Son in the holy land can be worthy of you, "the woman in white nodded and said, without the slightest jealousy in her eyes. The Holy Son in the holy land of Haotian, which is the same as the existence of heaven and earth, said in the mouth of the woman in white, is so indifferent, without the slightest performance of fanatical flower mania, because she has a grandfather who is the supreme elder in the holy land, whose status is even higher than that of the Holy Son! It''s just that she didn''t tell Zhao Yueer. "Even if there is a genius, I will not look at it more. In my heart, only my husband is worthy of me, which is the meaning of my husband," said Zhao Yueer with a natural face. Hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, the woman in white was surprised and asked seriously, "younger martial sister, is that true? Do you really have a husband? "Would I make fun of such a thing? Of course, it''s true. "Zhao Yueer gave each other a white look, and her charming attitude almost made the women in white excited, not to mention other men. "I''m very curious, what kind of person can be worthy of you, even let you despise so many of the best sons in the holy land of heaven, let you so determined, really want to see it," the woman in White said with a smile. "Elder martial sister, you have a chance to meet him. He is a great man. In my heart, no one can compare with him, just because he started later than others. One day, he will be famous all over the world." Zhao Yueer naturally said, impolitely raising the image of Tang Tian in her heart. "Hee hee, if it''s really as good as you say, then I''ll have to compete fairly with my younger martial sister. A good man can''t let you occupy it alone. If it''s really as good as you say, I''m willing to be a concubine," the woman in white laughs. When Zhao Yueer heard her words, she naturally nodded and said, "well, if only you could be her husband''s wife, I''m still eager to be her husband''s wife, but you have to work hard to enter her husband''s heart.". Think of so many women because of Tang Tian''s iron heart and resentment eyes, Zhao Yueer is a burst of bitter smile. "Younger martial sister, you are not jealous"? The woman in white was surprised. It doesn''t make sense. "What''s so delicious about vinegar? I wish my husband could find more wives, so that I could spread my branches and leaves," said Zhao Yueer naturally. The woman in white looks defeated by you, but she is curious. What kind of man can capture Zhao Yueer''s heart, and is willing to let her promise to find Xiao San and Xiao Si? "The world is too big, who knows where your husband is. To see your husband, we have to improve our strength. Let''s go down the mountain to kill the demons," the woman in white stood up and said. "Well, it''s also true that I have to grow up quickly, otherwise it would be bad to see my husband and not be able to help him," Zhao Yueer said, beating the woman in white again. At this time, Bai Wenxin returned to a beautiful palace. Just as he approached, an eager voice asked, "how is the matter going?"? "Master, that woman oil and salt do not enter, temporarily still take her no way," White asked heart gnashing teeth said. "This thing can''t be urgent. Take your time. She can''t run in my holy land. Don''t worry about it. Just get the thing in her hand and use whatever means you like," the other party said again! Chapter 1256 As the voice fell, an old man about 50 years old came out from the back of the hall. His long white beard floated in the wind, and his indescribable elegance seemed to be a scholar who was full of poetry and books. He was wearing white clothes, which were dotted with black characters, adding a bit of elegance to him. "Well, master, what''s in Zhao Yueer that makes you care so much? With respect to the disciples, this is not the style you should have, "Bai Wenxin doubts. "Apprentice, you are not in my realm. You can''t understand a lot of things. It''s natural. I can tell you, but you''d better keep your mouth shut. That day, when this girl came to my holy land for the first time, although I just looked at her in a hurry, I saw that she had something extremely evil in her body. It''s reasonable to say that I was the emperor of the holy land, You can''t use such an evil thing at all, but have you ever thought about how great it is to use pure noble spirit to transform it into a powerful magic weapon once you get this evil thing? With such great merits, maybe I can break through the present state soon, "the old man said with a serious face. "There''s such a thing"? Bai Wenxin was a little surprised. He really didn''t know that there was such a famous hall in it. Before he approached Zhao Yueer, he just went for each other''s appearance. "Now you are not in the realm, naturally many things can''t be touched, but if you can help me get this thing, even if you can''t participate in it, but with this credit in it, you can''t do without your benefit. Of course, I don''t count, but the way of heaven is still there, you will be counted," the old man said with a wisp of beard. "Well, I''ll try my best, but Shifu, Zhao yue''er said that she already has a husband. I think it''s very important," Bai Wenxin said dejectedly. Even in the holy land, he is not a nobody. He has never been so shriveled. He has to say that it''s a big blow for him. "If that''s the case, it''s really a bit difficult. But if it''s not an excuse, you just need to find his so-called husband and kill her. She will be heartbroken. At that time, you''ll comfort her, and it''s not that you have no hope of capturing her heart. It can''t be done in a day or two. Take your time, master. I''ve lived for thousands of years, I''m not in a hurry, "the old man said. Originally, a gentle old man was upright when he talked about such activities as killing people and looting treasures. He had to say that people''s hearts were separated from each other. He would never look at people but at the surface. "Well, the disciple probably knows how to do it, so I won''t disturb the master." Bai Wenxin thought about it in his heart. He thought that what the master said is reasonable. At that time, as long as Zhao Yueer''s heart is captured, the master can get what he wants and he can also hold the beauty back. His nature is insignificant. "Silly apprentice, in this world of the jungle, where there are so-called good and evil, but they are just fighting for life. In order to live longer, some means are not worth mentioning. It seems that I can''t rely on you to help you secretly"! Looking at the figure of Bai Wenxin leaving, the old man said, the years are stepping out, the stars are changing, I don''t know where to go! At this time, Zhao Yueer and her elder martial sister left the courtyard and went down the mountain to kill demons. Of course, this is the saying of Haotian holy land. In Zhao Yueer''s words, this is the upgrading of killing demons. Zhao yue''er naturally doesn''t know how big the holy land is. She doesn''t know how long it will take to leave the holy land on two legs. In order to facilitate the travel of the low-level disciples in the holy land, the holy land is naturally full of large and small transmission arrays. She can go wherever she can at a little cost. Outside the holy land, Zhao yue''er and her elder martial sister appear here. They are about to go to a distant place to hunt demons through the teleportation array outside the holy land. At this time, great changes suddenly take place. Originally, the holy land with vast hall was shining brightly, like the place where the gods lived. But at this moment, the sky above the holy land was gloomy without any sign, and the magic cloud rolled and covered the boundless sky. "All disciples return to the Holy Land", a vast voice resounded through heaven and earth, and passed on to everyone''s ears. "Elder martial sister, what happened"? Zhao yue''er doesn''t know why. "I don''t know. It seems that something unpredictable has happened. We can''t go out for the time being. Let''s go. Let''s go back." the beauty elder martial sister, with a dignified face, pulls Zhao Yueer and runs to the holy land. Boom... At this moment, there was a terrible roar between heaven and earth. Countless people looked up at the sky. Above the holy land, the magic clouds were rolling deep, and the void suddenly split, and a huge black hole appeared, from which the endless bloodthirsty breath diffused, as if to drown heaven and earth. "What''s that..."? Countless people look up to the sky and talk to themselves, but they don''t understand what happened. Just when everyone didn''t know why, a ferocious and huge head came out of the huge black hole. The size of the head was as big as tens of thousands of miles by visual inspection at least! "Squeak..." after that ferocious head stretched out the black hole, it opened its ugly mouth and sent out an ugly scream. The sound alone shattered the void! Weng... Between the shaking of heaven and earth, the huge creature turned out from the black hole, and the whole huge volume appeared in the eyes of the vast holy land. It''s a huge insect. It''s extremely ugly. It''s horizontal in the void. By visual inspection, it''s at least as big as 100000 Li. It''s full of patterns. It looks like a butterfly larva magnified to countless times. It''s round and full of flesh, but it really makes people feel less lovely. It''s filled with a torrential atmosphere, Everyone feels cold after watching it. "Worms? How could there be such a big bug "? Countless people were scared out of their wits! "Demon, dare to come to my holy land, roll for me..." a torrential roar sounded from the holy land, and then a figure instantly appeared in the void, all soft white light blooming, just like a star. "Squeak..." the insects roared. They even opened their mouth and spewed out a piece of green venom, just like a huge wave, sweeping the heaven and earth. Where the venom passed, the void was corroded into countless black cracks. "Looking for death..." the bright man roared. There was a pen in his hand. Yes, it was a pen. He wrote a word of fire in the void. As the word of fire was engraved in the void, it suddenly burst out like the scorching sun and turned into a huge sea of fire, The moment will be the same as the scene of the green venom to burn completely! The man wrote again with a pen, and wrote down a Dao character. The font burst into brilliant light, turned into a bright sky sword, across the sky, instantly tore up the void, and split the huge insect in two with a puff! Not waiting for the huge body of the insect to fall down, he wrote a word of fire again, endless flame rolling, burning the huge insect as long as 100000 Li and flying back! "Who is that man? How so powerful... "Looking up at the sky, Zhao yue''er said to herself. "He''s the Zhangjiao adult in the holy land of the vast sky. He''s close to the existence of the immortal..." on the side, the beautiful girl said with a fanatical face. It''s totally the infinite worship of the strong. "No, this is the beginning..." Zhao yue''er''s face changed and looked at the huge black hole in the void! Hum... Heaven and earth vibrate. The huge black hole expands in a blink of an eye, and it expands more than ten times in an instant. A rolling black cloud ejects from the black hole and submerges the whole world! "Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak...". The black clouds ejected from the black hole are not black clouds at all, but endless insects, insects blocking the sky! There are thousands of miles long meat insects, black centipedes, huge toads, bloody mosquitoes, beetles and so on. Almost all known insects can be found in them! "What''s going on? Are the Zerg attacking the holy land? Zhao yue''er was shocked to think that such a vast picture, people like her could hardly walk even at a glance! "In the face of the enemy, all the disciples listen to their orders. The people below the life wheel realm stay in the holy land, and all the people above the life wheel realm come out to kill the demons," said the man standing in the void and shining like the scorching sun! "Kill...", the whole vast Holy Land boiling, endless beams of light burst into the sky, it is a strong, dense number of not less than 100000, toward the insect sea army in the past! "Zhizhi...", a black centipede with a body length of 100000 Li suddenly rushed out of the insect sea, winding like a dragon, and suddenly rushed into the crowd power of Haotian holy land. Its leg like Tiandao is a meat grinder, and each blow can tear up a disciple of Haotian Holy Land! "Hum..." a cold hum rang out. From the holy land, a strong man rushed out again. He was full of milky white halo, just like the bright moon in the sky. "The wind blows, the clouds fly..." he recites the words of sages. As his words fall, a terrible storm is blowing between heaven and earth. The storm is like a knife, smashing everything. The insects on the sky are smashed one by one, falling down like raindrops! "Where do so many insects come from"? Seeing such a scene, Zhao yue''er''s heart trembles. Rao Shi, who has experienced more than one military camp upgrade, is still scared! Chapter 1257 The endless insects cover the sky and block out the sun, just like dark clouds. The roar of insects makes people nauseous. The colorful insects are in sharp contrast with the glorious holy land below. Bugs, where do so many bugs come from? Can worms grow to a size of 100000 Li? There are even bigger ones! This scene completely subverted everyone''s imagination, no one would have thought that insects could grow to such a large size. However, don''t forget that the world is made up of countless planes. Who can guarantee that no plane is dominated by insects? In this way, there is nothing to be surprised about the presence of such a large insect. As a holy land, it naturally has its inside information. Once these huge and ferocious insects rush into the holy land, I''m afraid that the holy land inherited for countless years will be destroyed in an instant. Therefore, on the sky, as bright as the scorching sun, there is a wooden slip in the palm of the holy land, which is the kind of wooden slip recording books in ancient times. After he unfolded the wooden slips, the characters seemed to come alive, each of which was like cast iron inlaid in the void, and each character was as bright as the sun, blooming with endless divine brilliance. A thousand words wooden simplified text protected the holy land of heaven. Whenever there are insects attacking the sacred texts, they will be shattered by the sacred texts. Those sacred texts, like casting a steel wall over the holy land, completely block the endless insects outside. The black hole above the sky is still expanding, from which endless insects pour out, just like the black Tianhe collapses, forming a terrible torrent of insects. Haotian holy land, as a supreme sect, everyone is not an easy generation. After the initial chaos, they quickly launched a counterattack. There are people who speak the true words of sages and sages, communicate the torrential power of heaven and earth, form a sea of fire, storm and waves, sweeping and killing endless insects. Some paint directly from the void. With the outline of the brush, the soldiers in the painting rush out one by one. There are also people who are crazy about books in the air. Each font is like refined iron, killing countless insects. Even more people use heaven and earth as a chessboard, and black and white chessmen fall to communicate with heaven and earth, forming a great battle array to eliminate insects one by one. There are even people sitting in the void playing the piano, the sound wave is diffuse, the insects will be shocked into meat mud! This is a vast battlefield that can''t be described by words at all. Although the people in the holy land are powerful, there are too many insects. One person can deal with hundreds of thousands of insects, but when hundreds of thousands of insects rush to the same person, he will be crushed to pieces even if he has the ability to understand the whole world! Among the endless insects, there is no lack of strong existence, such as a black insect, rolling round, covered with hard armour, sprayed with blue light in the mouth, washed away, and decomposed the whole human into particles. Another example is a silver beetle, which is thousands of miles long, and its two forelimbs are terrible blades. It can cleave and tear up the space, and easily tear up the strong in the holy land! For Haotian holy land, this is an unprecedented catastrophe. As a holy land, it once had an endless glorious past. Even the same level of sects dare not really tear their face to fight like this. The cruelty of this world is beyond all people''s imagination. Under the endless army of Zerg, the once supreme sect, a holy land, is still being killed and torn up one by one, which is unprecedented. Once upon a time, it was a big thing for a person to die in the holy land. No matter who the other party was, they would be chased by the Holy Land endlessly. However, at this time, the proud sons of heaven in the holy land of Haotian fell one by one, but no one could take care of them. Facing the endless army of Zerg, the whole holy land of Haotian is in danger of being destroyed. If we can''t successfully stop the attack of the army of Zerg, I''m afraid the whole holy land will be destroyed in the world! This is a catastrophe, but also a test of Haotian holy land, once they successfully resist the attack of Zerg, not to mention other, just kill endless insects, the experience can make the overall strength of Haotian holy land increase a lot! But the question is, can you resist it? There are only so many people in the holy land, but the army of insects is endless! Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan. Every time the characters are attacked by insects, they tremble. Although they shatter each other, they are also killing their divinity. Once all the characters are destroyed, it is not too late for the whole holy land to be destroyed! "Havoc..." the leader of the Holy Land sighed. Although he could kill a large number of insects every time, he couldn''t cope with the endless insects. People, no matter how severe, are not perpetual motion machines after all. There are always times when they are tired. "Please sage article...", palm teach adult a big drink, heaven and earth for it a tremor! Then, in the holy land, a column of light rose up, connecting heaven and earth, vast and pure. In the torrential column of light, a page of paper went up and down, blooming with the brilliance of heaven and earth. On the paper, there is an article written by a great scholar. The words are very small. It has a kind of incomparable power. The vast world is like a sea of stars blooming. The light column disappears, a page of paper is pressed in the void, the sages'' articles are naturally without fire, and the burning flames sweep away, turning into a vast sea of fire, filling the sky, but the insects infected by the fire turn into coke in an instant. One by one, the articles originally written on the paper jump out and enlarge infinitely. Each word is sprayed with a torrent of noble righteousness, just like stars listed in the void. The characters are flying all over the sky. Where they pass, the insects command to smash, turn into fragments and disappear between heaven and earth. The article of the sages has incredible power to suppress heaven and earth, just like the sea of stars. The incomparable power burst out, and the army of insects was emptied one by one. However, there are too many insects, endless, and the huge black hole is still endlessly spraying the army of insects, as if to submerge the whole world! Although the article of the sages has incredible power, it is only a disposable consumable after all. The power can''t break out endlessly. With the passage of time, the huge font of each tang Zheng begins to fade, and finally vanishes in the insect sea army! "This is the day to die, I Haotian not"? The master of Zhangjiao sighed as if he saw the tragedy of the Holy Land disappearing between the heaven and the earth. The holy land like a fairyland seemed to be turned into a ruin in front of the master of Zhangjiao. Shua... On the other hand, a strong man in the holy land of the vast sky unfolds a picture scroll, which turns into a real world and engulfs endless worms. All the worms engulfed by the picture scroll world are crushed. However, in the face of the endless army of insects, the world of painting is bursting. An old man, standing in the void, holding an inkstone and drawing with a pen, as he took shelter from the wind, a vast picture appeared in the void. It was an endless army, wearing gold armour. With the fall of his pen, these troops with pen strokes came alive and directly came out of the void to fight against the endless army of insects. In another direction, a young man holds a foot of brush, and the edge of the brush is golden. Every time he strokes in the void, the edge of the brush will form a golden edge, crushing endless worms. No matter how tough the worms are, they can''t resist a stroke of the brush! This young man showed people what is called the pen is the sharpest weapon, the advantage of the sword is not equal to the advantage of the pen! "That is the great elder in the holy land, that is the three elder in the holy land, that is the first genius in the Holy Land... That is the supreme elder in the holy land, who has not been born for thousands of years..." in the holy land, the beautiful elder martial sister of Zhao Yueer points to the strong men fighting in the void to introduce her. Although watching the strong appear one after another, everyone''s eyes are despairing. With the impact of the army of insects, the divine text of protecting the holy land has begun to fade. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be destroyed! "Master Zhangjiao, think of a way quickly. If it goes on like this, my holy land will be over." someone roared with grief, his whole body was stained with blood, and his eyes were full of sadness! "Master Zhang, if you really can''t give up, I''ll give up Haotian holy land. As long as the inheritance doesn''t die out, I''ll still have Haotian." some people cry out, almost desperate. "Zhangjiao adult, give an order. It''s really no good. You can only use that thing," a supreme elder said sadly when he came to Zhangjiao. "If I think of the holy land of heaven, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, will it be destroyed in my hands?"? Palm teach adult eyes red self talk, in the face of endless army of insects, Rao is a holy land are a little helpless. "Mr. Zhang Jiao, I think these insects come here by chance. Just plug the hole and you can solve the crisis," someone yelled. This voice rang out, immediately let palm teach eyes a bright, looking at the sky is still expanding black hole! "Whether we succeed or not, we have to try. If we don''t succeed, we can only give up this heaven and earth... Ah..." the master of Zhang Jiao sighed, as if he had made up his mind. When the holy land is moved, everything can only start again, because the foundation of the holy land is here, and people can leave, but the boundless merits and virtues are rooted here. If people lose their merits and virtues, they will be scattered. If they lose their recognition of merits and virtues, the Holy Land will no longer be holy land! "Please write by the sages..." the master of Zhang Jiao roared again! The so-called imperial brush of the sages is the last heritage of the holy land of Haotian. It is a brush left by the founders of the holy land of Haotian. Despite the small brush on it, it is the supreme holy thing to suppress the whole holy land. A pen has been used by the sages and instilled endless talent and courage. It can be said that it condenses the four aspects of the sages. It is a treasure of suppressing merits and virtues in the holy land! With the sound of the master of Zhang Jiao, over the vast holy land, a torrent of merits and virtues began to roll. All the time, the green brush rose from the merits and virtues. The penholder of this pen is made of green bamboo. I don''t know how much spring and autumn it has gone through, but it is still green, just like cutting from bamboo! It is so common, but extraordinary. With the emergence of this pen from the merit, it drew the boundless merit into the brush. After fully absorbing the general merit of the whole holy land, it rose to the sky and fell into the hands of Zhang Jiao. To suppress the five virtues, we have to use the power of virtue. It''s hard to collect it, but it''s the last means of a great religion! With this pen in hand, the whole person soared to the sky and came to the huge black hole. As he approached, he would have to face infinite resistance. After all, insects appeared from the black hole, so he had to go up against the current to open up a road. Come to the place closest to the black hole, hold the pen and write a seal in the void! The seal is infinitely enlarged, just like a bright moon in the sky, blooming endless rays, shining on the heaven and earth, the font is infinitely enlarged, moving slowly towards the black hole, every point forward will be impacted by endless insects, every moment that word is becoming dim, if it goes on like this, it is impossible to get close to the black hole, it will be destroyed by the army of insects! Zhang Jiao gritted his teeth and wrote seven words in the void. Kill! Every killing word turned into a blade, smashed the sky, crossed the seal word, opened up a way forward for it! However, there are too many insects to kill. Even if the seal has reached the edge of the black hole, it can''t be sealed! After taking a look at the brush in his hand, Zhang Jiao took a painful hook to the holy land below, and poured his merits into the brush. After drawing half of it again, Zhang Jiao gritted his teeth and wrote ten seals in the void, each of which was like a bright moon rising into the sky, shining nine days, and rushing to the black hole with incomparable strength! Below, in the middle of the holy land, Zhao Yueer looks up to the sky and looks at this miraculous scene. Her mind is swaying. Even the most vast scene she has ever experienced on earth is not equal to the one in ten thousand seen in her eyes at this time. At this time, the power in his eyes is beyond her comprehension! But at this time, nine days above, a blue light column fell, ignoring all obstacles, penetrating endless insects, and even ignoring the divine text of protecting the holy land, all of a sudden came to Zhao Yueer! This blue light column is only as thick as Mich, but it penetrates into the endless void. Surrounded by the blue light column, Zhao Yueer was surprised, but the next moment, a voice appeared in Zhao Yueer''s ear. "Yuer, don''t resist. We''ll meet soon..." Hearing this voice, Zhao Yueer''s face suddenly burst into tears! (it''s no use asking for a monthly ticket, but it''s like moaning without illness.) Chapter 1258 A blue light column connects nine days, the upper end goes deep into the endless void, but the lower end falls to the holy land of the vast sky. When Zhao Yueer is shrouded by the light column, her eyes are full of tears, just like an immortal rising up in the twinkling of an eye with the blue light column. "Younger martial sister...", the beautiful elder martial sister on the side was shocked and wanted to stop, but it was too late, and the blue light column disappeared between heaven and earth. Many people saw this scene, but all of them didn''t know. So they thought it was the endless insects in the sky. In this way, Zhao yue''er, a tiny figure in the holy land, suddenly disappeared. Except for a few people who pay attention to her, I''m afraid that there is no such person in the whole holy land, right? Of course, after the event, even if someone wants to find out about Zhao Yueer, I''m afraid they will only think that she died in this catastrophe. Zhao Yueer, who disappeared in the starry sky in the blink of an eye, saw the last scene of the vast Holy Land in her eyes, which was that the divine text protecting the holy land was smashed under the impact of endless insects, and the endless army of insects fell into the holy land. On the sky, eleven seals were just like the big sun, which completely penetrated into the black hole of the spraying army of insects. However, just as the black hole was about to be sealed completely, a golden insect''s leg stretched out from the black hole, like a Heavenly Sword, and pierced the body of Zhangjiao adult in the blink of an eye! As soon as the picture flashed, Zhao Yueer seemed to be in the middle of the tunnel of time and space. In the blink of an eye, she crossed the boundless void and wanted to move forward in the unknown region. She already had a kind of expectation in her heart that she would soon see the person who was thinking about day and night! In the middle of the valley, Tang Tian holds a blue calling token. As he uses it, Zhao Yueer''s figure appears in his heart. Then, the calling token in his hand turns into a blue pillar of light and goes into the boundless void! Boom... The ground vibrates slightly. Tang Tian''s eyes blink. He quickly takes off his assassin''s clothes and returns to the service of the sword worshiper. When all this is done, the Wang family, the Lin family and the figures of the defeated army appear in Tang Tian''s eyes. However, at this time, Tang Tian has no time to pay attention to those people. The blue light column in front of him disappears, and a beautiful face appears in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. His beautiful face is covered with tears, and his eyes are full of joy! "Yueer doesn''t cry, darling..." looking at the face in front of him, Tang Tian has mixed feelings. He gently caresses the face in front of him and wants to wipe away the tears, but he can''t wipe them away! "Husband, I miss you so much...", six words, carrying Zhao Yueer too much miss, carrying all the feelings in her heart, once ten years of inseparable, suddenly separated from the hesitation, understand the vastness of the world after the untimely encounter, at this moment all turned into tears pouring down. "It''s OK. No one can separate us later." hold the Bi person in front of you tightly, for fear that the other party will fly away as soon as you let go. Look at each other with four eyes, for fear that everything will be an illusion as soon as you close your eyes. Ten years together, and did not let two people''s feelings fade, but like fermentation wine, the longer the time, the deeper the emotion! More than 10000 people who have fled have entered the valley, but the two people who embrace each other seem not to realize it. Under countless pairs of incredible eyes, the two people are like five people embracing and kissing each other, so as to express their inner thoughts! "Spit... Busy cow..." Wang die''s face turned red when she saw this scene, and she didn''t dare to look. The environment created a person''s different world outlook. At this time, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er''s appearance for those of them who live in the "feudal society" is really a bit "rebellious". At a glance, they are extremely red. "In full view of the public, how can you be so shameless?" an ziyue on the crowd and several girls of the sword worship sect were also dizzy, and they did not dare to look directly at each other. Don''t talk about girls, even men subconsciously avoid the eyes, not polite ah! For Zhao yue''er and Tang Tian, this kind of behavior is too normal. Can''t you see that before the end of the world, people hugging and kissing can be seen everywhere on the street? What''s more, there are all those who shoot guns in public places. It''s nothing but drizzle. But their normal behavior has a great impact on these people. "I wipe, do you want to be so hungry and thirsty..." baijianzong, who came out with Tang Tian, squinted and looked at Tang Tian in a daze. Then he was shocked and said, in front of so many people kissing, how brave it is! "By the way, isn''t he on the battlefield not far away? So it''s going to pop up here? Besides, who is the woman in his arms? Wang die is full of doubts and finds that things are a little beyond her expectation. After a few minutes, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er''s lips parted and looked at each other with a smile. "Honey, how are you these days? I''m so afraid I''ll never see you again... "Staring at Tang Tian''s eyes, Zhao yue''er ignored tens of thousands of eyes not far away. "I''m fine. Don''t forget who I am. Nothing can make me lose..." Tang Tian replied. The seemingly insipid conversation between the two people contains deep affection. Tang Tian also learned about Zhao Yueer''s experience after he told her about her. That day, after the earth suddenly disintegrated, they separated. Zhao Yueer suddenly came to a strange world and was attacked by a group of stone people. Fortunately, the other side was not very strong, and Zhao Yueer was lucky at that time, There was a group of 100 soldiers in the imperial city at that time. All of them were strong men above level 90. After fighting for several times, they fled the dangerous situation. However, the danger of the world is beyond people''s expectation. Almost every time she moves forward, she will be attacked by a different race. A few days later, in order to protect Zhao Yueer, the hundred people''s army all died. With the help of the evil pagoda, Zhang Yueer finally meets the beautiful elder martial sister in the holy land of Haotian. Then she gets out of danger and enters the holy land of Haotian, In the holy land of Haotian, nothing happened. Zhao Yueer didn''t hide the entanglement of Bai Wenxin. Her eyes were full of disgust. Finally, she told the story of the holy land of Haotian. "In this way, I''m afraid there''s someone behind Bai Wenxin. If there''s no accident, the person behind him is greedy for the evil pagoda on you...". Hearing Zhao Yueer''s narration, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light and said. When he once ruled the world, he didn''t know any tricks. Tang Tian could see the clue from the clues provided by Zhao Yueer. However, this matter can''t come quickly. Even the holy land of Haotian is far away from him. It''s impossible to do anything now. "The holy land of heaven? There are nearly immortals, but after the disaster of the Zerg, I''m afraid the holy land of Haotian won''t be able to recover for decades... "Tang Tian thought about the cableway in his heart. For the encounter of Haotian holy land, Tangtian storage is just a spectator''s mentality. A vast holy land will be destroyed if it is destroyed. This is the cruel survival law of the world. After a few hours, Tang Tian takes Zhao Yueer''s hand and walks towards them. "She is my wife Zhao Yueer...", looking at the person I met in front, Tang Tian said. "No, younger martial brother, do you really have such a beautiful wife? Even more beautiful than you describe... ", squinting at Zhao yue''er beside Tang Tian, she said in a daze, a look of hell. "His name is Xiong Tao. He is a disciple of the sword worship sect. Tian Hong is next to him. He is elder martial sister an ziyue. Tang Tian introduces Zhao Yueer one by one. Later, Wang die and others were introduced. In this way, everyone knew each other. But after knowing each other, Lin Ao in the crowd stood up and looked at Tang Tian with a twinkling look in his eyes. He said with an attitude of asking a guilty teacher: "I think, do you want to give us an explanation?"? "Explain what"? Looking at Lin Ao, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is this anger? Lin Ao was angry and asked, "what do you explain? So many people died in our three families here, all of which were caused by you. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation? "Joke, before I came here, I said that the strength of Haas is unmatched. You''re going to take a chance. How come you blame me now"? Tang Tian sneered. At this time, even in the face of Lin Ao''s more than 190 level strength, Tang Tian still didn''t have the slightest timidity. "Now there is no such thing. It seems that Haas is dead. What''s your plan next?"? On the side, Wang die''s eyes twinkle, thinking of the words of Wang''s ancestors before they died. Instead of confronting Tang Tian, she says. If you don''t blame Tang Tian, it doesn''t mean that Wang die has no prejudice against Tang Tian in her heart. She just buries it in her heart. "What else can we do when things are like this? Do you want to go back? Lin Ao said angrily that he didn''t help Wang die, which made him more angry. "Master Lin, what do you mean? My younger martial brother has said that you are going to take risks. How can you blame my younger martial brother after the failure? Business doesn''t take you like this, "Tian Hong said. "Hum, anyway, my Lin family is almost completely destroyed this time. Since everything is caused by Tang Tian, you have to think of a way to make up for it..." Lin Ao said angrily, making trouble for nothing. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, Zhao yue''er looked at Lin Ao with a frosty face and said, "this is Lin Ao, the head of the Lin family, isn''t he? I don''t know how you want my husband to make it up. "? Seeing someone questioning Tang Tian, Zhao Yueer is more concerned about it than Tang Tian himself. However, she feels that it''s not right after her speech. She goes back to Tang Tian again, looks at him apologetically, and then she doesn''t speak any more! Chapter 1259 When we are together with Tang Tian, Zhao Yueer always plays an unknown role. She will never rashly open her mouth to make any decision instead of Tang Tian, which will give Tang Tian enough face and always be so virtuous. But at this time, Lin Ao''s attitude completely makes Zhao Yueer angry. After Tang Tian''s narration, she already knows the whole story. In the face of such unreasonable behavior, Zhao Yueer can''t help but make sarcasm. "When men talk, women had better stay away," Lin Aoheng said with an angry look at Zhao Yueer. Tang Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light. Zhao Yueer was reluctant to reprimand her. How could she tolerate Lin Ao''s lesson? But without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, Wang die on the side looks at Lin Aohan and asks, "master Lin, what do you mean?"? "Wang die, I don''t mean you..." Lin Ao said quickly, knowing that he had said something wrong in his eagerness, ignoring that Wang die, the head of the Wang family, was also a woman. "Apology...", Tang Tian strong forward two steps, staring at Lin Ao''s eyes said, strong overbearing side show. If it''s just you, Tang Tian doesn''t care. If someone says something about you in anger, Tang Tian won''t feel anything. But if you want to find Yuer for no reason, Tang Tian won''t agree. In Lin Ao''s eyes, Tang Tian is just a trivial role. Even if Tang Tian killed so many people in his family in a few words, Tang Tian is still the one who can press his finger to death in Lin Ao''s eyes. But now, facing Tang Tian''s strong and domineering side, I don''t know why, Lin Ao''s heart contracted and felt a fatal threat, So that his whole subconscious step back! After quitting one step, Lin Ao''s face suddenly turned red. Who is he? Master Lin! He was scared to step back with one look, which is more humiliating than slapping Lin Ao on his face! What do you mean, Tang Tian? Lin Ao roars. In order to save face, he steps forward and glares at Tang Tian''s eyes. "I want you to apologize," Tang Tian''s voice dropped several degrees again, almost to the freezing point. "Ha ha ha, joke, what are you? Deserve me to apologize to a woman? In my eyes, you are just a mole ant. You don''t deserve to talk to me like this! Lin Ao''s angry voice rang out, but it stopped before he finished. The light sound of puff Chi, let Lin Ao froze, facial expression frame, not only Lin Ao, even all the people around are froze. Lin Ao bowed his head and couldn''t imagine looking at a Black Dagger inserted in his heart. With Tang Tian''s palm turning, his heart was crushed and blood gushed out! "You...", Lin Ao looks at Tang Tian, his eyes are full of incredible look, how can he, how dare he? How dare you do it yourself? But after the heart broke, the strength quickly disappeared, but the loss of vitality could not deceive Lin Ao himself! "Don''t you know the truth that people are close to the enemy?"? Tang Tian raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. Hansheng said that in Lin Ao''s stupor, he pulled out the dagger with a puff, turned his hand, and thrust the dagger into Lin Ao''s head, poured it in from his chin, and pierced it out of his head! Lin Ao, a strong man with more than 190 levels, can break through to the level of life wheel sooner or later, but he thinks that he is careless, arrogant and lost his life by saying something wrong! "You''re looking for death..." the Lin family suddenly became angry, and the owner was killed in front of his own eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the Lin family completely. Suddenly, dozens of people rushed to kill Tang Tian. "If you don''t want the Wangs to be removed from the world, just come up and have a try," Tang Tian slapped Lin Ao''s body open and cheered coldly, looking at hundreds of angry people in the Lin family. One person should face hundreds of people, even half of them should not be higher than Tang Tian, but even if Tang Tian''s face does not change, how much courage does it need? At this moment, Zhao Yueer''s eyes behind Tang Tian are full of obsession. Undoubtedly, such a man is the most handsome. Not only Zhao Yueer, but also Wang diean ziyue and other women''s eyes are full of small stars, and there is a short absence. At this time, the Tang Dynasty is like a bright sun hanging in the sky. It''s hard for people not to pay attention to it. It''s not how strong the Tang Dynasty is, but the spirit of the Tang Dynasty conquers everyone''s heart. "Die for me..." the Lin family''s son who is closest to Tang Tian doesn''t care how bold Tang Tian is. He only knows that Tang Tian killed his family in front of hundreds of Lin family members. If he doesn''t kill such people, what face will his Lin family''s descendants have to live in the world? "Level 141"? Looking at the young Lin family, Tang Tian''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain, and his whole body twinkled with cyan light. His speed reached the extreme. He crossed tens of meters in a tenth of a second, and then turned back and stood still. His speed was too fast, as if Tang Tian had never moved. And just after Tang Tian turned back and stood again, the body of the Lin''s son fell to the ground, and his head rolled out ten meters away! Tang Tian, who regained his original strength, let the wind power entangle him. His speed reached the acme. He calmed down the acme speed and killed a person whose level was ten levels higher than himself! Killing another one completely angered the rest of the Lin family. Hundreds of people reacted and rushed to Tang Tian to tear it up. At this time, the two silver commanders who were brought by Zhao Yi looked at each other, and the two sides secretly reached a tacit agreement. "Come on, surround everyone of the Lin family." the two silver armour commanders yelled at each other almost at the same time. The sudden order stunned more than 10000 soldiers who fled here. However, as soon as the soldiers obeyed the order, they suddenly moved. Tens of thousands of people quickly surrounded the Lin family. After a short period of friction, the two sides were deadlocked. "What do you two mean? Do you want to stop the Lin family from avenging the clan leader? The Lin family was so angry that they didn''t expect such an accident. Tang Tian, who had done a good job in the bloody battle, had a twinkling look at the two silver armour commanders, and then nodded slightly. He probably guessed why they did it in his heart. "Well..."? At this time, Wang die''s eyes twinkled, as if she had thought of something. There was a look of chagrin in her eyes. She also said, "all the Wang family will obey the orders and surround the Lin family"! This change completely confused everyone in the Lin family. Things changed so fast that they couldn''t keep up with the pace. "What do you mean? My three families were all in the same boat. How could you stop my Lin family from taking revenge for an outsider? Among the Lin family, a man of some status tried to exhaust stili''s roar, but he didn''t make any other drastic moves. At this time, all the people of the Lin family can see that the Wang family and Zhao Yi''s army are serious. If they insist on revenge, I''m afraid they will kill the Lin family mercilessly. Among the Lin family, a man who looks only about 30 years old looks at this change, his eyes twinkle, his heart seems to understand something. He frowns and ponders for a moment, and looks at a few people in the crowd nodding slightly, as if he has reached some tacit understanding. Then, let everyone unexpected situation appeared, hundreds of people of the Lin family, actually began to kill each other, the sound of continuous Puchi, continuous scream confused everyone. Other people can''t understand it, but as the source of everything, Tang Tian understands it. All the Lin family members who were killed were the ones who screamed the most fiercely before. As for the others, they were at a loss. "Lin family, from now on, I am the head of the family. Now, who has any objection?"? When forty or fifty people were killed in succession, the young man in the Lin family yelled with a bloody sword. "Lin Tao, you have killed your own people and usurped the throne," someone roared in disbelief. Puchi... His voice fell, and a long sword ran through his head, and his death was not clear. All the people didn''t speak, no matter they were from the Lin family or from the outside, they all looked at the young man named Lin Tao. "What usurped the throne? The position of the head of the family should have been mine originally. Only a few years ago, Lin Ao got it through the following shameful means. Now I just take back everything that belongs to me! Who else is against it? Stand up, "Lin Tao said coldly, standing among hundreds of Lin family members. At this time, the Lin family, out of dozens of covetous people scanning, other people are all at a loss, no one spoke. This kind of change makes everyone confused. I didn''t expect that Zhao Yueer''s words for Tang Tian turned into such a sudden drama. Under the icy gaze of dozens of people led by Lin Tao, all the Lin family members on the scene gave up their heads. Finally, they did not know who was the first to speak, and all said: "see you, master..."! When the overall situation had been decided, Lin Tao was relieved. Then he looked at the more than 10000 people surrounding the Lin family and said aloud, "everyone, now our Lin family has been reorganized. All the people led by Lin Ao have been killed. Can you disperse? Rest assured, under my leadership, the Lin family will never do anything against Mr. Tang "! More than 10000 people surrounded the Lin family all looked at Wang die and the two silver commanders. After they got a nod, they all slowly dispersed. At this time, Lin Tao strode to Tang Tian. Wang die, including the two silver armour commanders, probably guessed something. No one would expect such an accident. The reason for all this is just Zhao Yueer''s words to defend Tang Tian. Many people look at Zhao Yueer with strange eyes! Chapter 1260 In the face of so many people''s eyes, Zhao Yueer looks at Tang Tian with tenderness. She knows that no matter how the world changes, Tang Tian''s heart to her has never changed. Zhao Yueer also saw that Lin Ao was powerful. If he fought hard, Tang Tian would have to pay a huge price for his life, not to mention trying to kill him. However, just because Lin Ao said something to himself, Tang Tian didn''t hesitate to kill him with a fatal blow. Zhao Yueer was able to predict how dangerous it was, Let Lin Ao react, don''t say to kill each other, I''m afraid Tang Tian will be killed! "Thank you husband...", Zhao yue''er came to Tang Tian and said softly. Tang Tian is indifferent to a smile, rubbed Zhao yue''er''s hair, as always spoiled, said: "you and I husband and wife are one, how to thank the word said.". Zhao yue''er''s eyes twinkle and smile. Happiness fills her heart and she doesn''t say anything anymore. At this time, Lin Tao came to Tang Tian. There was a struggle in his eyes. He was silent for a moment. Finally, he sighed and said, "thank you for killing Lin AO and avenging me.". Tang Tian has a smile on his face. Lin Tao''s action undoubtedly gives Tang Tian a signal that Lin Tao is soft to Tang Tian, and even means to please him. Tang Tian can probably guess that it must be the so-called family rights disputes that make Lin Tao and Lin Ao who are members of the Lin family feud, There are too many such things in some "Romance". In other words, killing Lin Ao is actually a complete feud between Tang Tian and the Lin family. Lin Tao is also his own enemy. According to common sense, after taking the opportunity to seize power at this time, Lin Tao should take the lead in leading the Lin family to kill Tang Tian, consolidate his position again, and unite the cohesion of the family. But unexpectedly, Lin Tao is softening, And still close to Tang Tian, the reason, Tang Tian thought about it, probably because of the death of Haas. From the three families coming here to deal with Hass, to the last three families running for their lives like dogs, and then to Hass''s death, people with a clear eye can see that all this is directed by themselves, which gives Lin Tao a feeling that everything is in Tang Tian''s calculation. Even though Tang Tian''s strength is not strong, he can rely on his own strength to play with all forces in the stock market, No matter how strong the Lin family is, if they can''t win Tang Tian with 100% confidence, it''s better not to provoke them. Otherwise, Tang Tian may kill the whole Lin family. It''s not only Lin Tao who has such an idea, but also the two silver armour commanders. As for Wang die, it''s the words of Wang''s ancestors that make her preconceived that Tang Tian can''t be provoked. That''s why when the Lin family wants to kill Tang Tian, the two silver armour commanders and Wang die speak out one after another to defend Tang Tian. "Congratulations, back in charge of the power of the Lin family," Tang Tian said. Since the other side is friendly, he has no reason to refuse. At this time, the two silver armour commanders not far away exchanged views, reached a consensus, and went to Tang Tian. One of them said, "I''ve met Mr. Tang. I''m Zhao Qiang. I''m a rude man. I''d like to ask Mr. Tang for something.". Tang Tian was surprised, but nodded and said, "Zhao Qiang? I think your name should be given by Zhao Yi, king of Xuan? Tell me what you have. Zhao Qiang nodded, pointed to another silver commander on the side and said, "his name is Zhao Shan, just like me. He is the general of King Xuan''s family. Just now, we have discussed about it. As soon as king Xuan Zhao is captured by evil spirits, we can imagine that King Xuan''s city can''t have no owner for a day, and we also ask ourselves that he is not the material to manage a city. So, please Mr. Tang come forward and preside over the overall situation of King Xuan''s city"! When they said this, not only Tang Tian, but also Lin Tao and Wang die were surprised. To put it mildly, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan were rebelling, and they actually supported Tang Tian to preside over xuanwang city. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they actually turned to the throne in disguise. Once Tang Tian agreed, they would become the same people as the Lin family and the Wang family, After all, with the support of Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan and more than 10000 troops, Tang Tian was able to compete with the Lin and Wang families. "Oh? Why do you say that? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he said, at the same time, he was eccentric in his heart. How could he rebel? Mutiny is mutiny. There''s no reason to mutiny under your own command. "Although Zhao Shan and I are not brothers, we have gone through the battle together. We can give our back to each other better than our own brothers. Although we are both reckless men, we are not fools. Zhao Yigen is a straw bag. When he rules xuanwang City, he not only doesn''t make xuanwang City live and work, but also makes it a mess. Take this time for example, It was his rash action that led to the Lin and Wang families'' following suit. Although Mr. Tang didn''t say or do much about the whole thing, you are everywhere. Mr. Tang is the talent who controls the whole situation, so, My brothers are willing to listen to Mr. Tang''s instructions, "Zhao said. The words have already said that, for the sake of this, it is obvious that they have to kneel down and hold Tang Tian''s thigh tightly, and say with tears on their faces, "Mr. Tang, you can take us as younger brothers..." such words! Tang Tian pondered for a moment. Considering that he was familiar with the cruelty of this world when he came to this world, it was time to establish his own foundation. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll be disrespectful.". He didn''t say anything to evade, nor did he say anything about my lack of ability. When the time comes, you will be included in the words. Tang Tian agreed in a few words, showing his strong confidence. Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan were very happy. They were afraid that Tang Tian would not allow them to make an exception. Suddenly, they knelt down and said, "see you, Lord...". "Get up, you two. I won''t give you any promises, but I''m sure you won''t regret today''s decision in the future. However, uglification is the first step. Since the decision is made, you should take care of your heart and give full play to it. Besides, go down now and count the remaining troops. Divide them into two teams, one for each of you. Remember, No matter you or the soldiers, you are all soldiers. Just follow the orders to kill the enemy, and don''t take care of the others. "After agreeing with them, Tang Tian''s face changed, and he looked at them with great power. Tang Tian''s appearance surprised them. They suddenly thought of the king of Zhao who had seen him once. He was the same dignified. No, Tang Tian was more dignified than the king of Zhao in their heart! "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll wait for you to follow my Lord to the death..." seeing Tang Tian like this, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan said it almost subconsciously. "Go down..." Tang Tian said casually with a wave of his hand. The casualness in his majesty seemed to have experienced countless times, which surprised Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan. Is Tang Tian a natural leader? I don''t know that not long ago, Tang Tian was an emperor who ruled countless creatures. It was a drizzle. "Congratulations to Mr. Tang..." Lin Tao said on the side. He only sighed in his heart. In order to be the head of the Lin family, he had to go through the killing and suppression to sit on it. But what about Tang Tian? He didn''t do anything. From the beginning to the end, he just said something, but he got the loyalty of more than 10000 soldiers and nearly 20000 soldiers. This gap almost made Lin Tao vomit blood. "If Mr. Tang needs anything, just say hello. Although my Lin family is in decline now, it can help a little," Lin Tao said immediately. He can see that Tang Tian is not a thing in the pool at first sight, and he will soar to the sky in the future. If he doesn''t express his attitude at this time, it will be difficult to send charcoal in the snow when Tang Tian doesn''t rise. After all, Tang Tian was able to play with the three forces when he was nothing. Now he has more than 10000 people under his command. Who knows how big waves he can turn? Looking at Lin Tao, Tang Tianxin said, "it''s just right that I have something to trouble Mr. Lin, but it''s not the right time...". Lin Tao nodded and said, "I understand. After I''ve dealt with the family affairs, I will visit Mr. Tang in person.". After that, Lin Tao turns around and leaves. He knows in his heart that the Lin family has been tied to Tang Tian''s chariot according to his previous words. The only difference is that a layer of window paper has not been pierced, and everyone knows it. At this time, Wang die is on one side of her mind. She looks at Zhao Qiang, Zhao Shan and Lin Tao all running to curry favor with Tang Tian. It''s quite unpleasant in her heart. Once upon a time, a few days ago, Tang Tian was still a small and insignificant person. How long has it been? Because Haas''s affairs have changed everyone''s attitude towards him, and they are willing to go and surrender. What kind of person is this? Why is it so evil? Thinking of what Wang''s ancestors had said before his death, Wang die sighed. She knew that if she didn''t show her attitude now, she would not have a chance in the future. She came to Tang Tian and said, "Mr. Tang, I want you to take control of xuanwang city. It''s the time to employ people. Although our Wang family is declining a lot, we can still contribute, On behalf of Wang Jiajia, I will do my best to help Mr. Tang. When Wang die says this, it is almost clear that my Wang family is going to take refuge in you. As long as you are not a fool, you can hear the implication. Tang Tian nodded and said, "well, it''s necessary to trouble the Wang family at that time. I hope you don''t refuse at that time.". No matter in the face of Zhao Qiang, Zhao Shan''s surrender, Lin Tao''s flattery, or Wang''s family''s approach, Tang Tian almost accepted it without changing his face. There was no ecstasy after the pie fell from the sky, as if all these things were insignificant in Tang Tian''s eyes. Ordinary people can never pretend that kind of spirit. At this time, Wang Diecai knew why the ancestors of the Wang family said that. People like Tang Tian were destined to step on the top step by step. Now, it''s just a transition. When the crowd dispersed, Zhao Yueer looked at Tang Tian and said, "my husband is always the best. No matter where he goes, he will not be silent all the time.". "This is just the beginning, the world is too big, no bigger than the earth, this road is very difficult, very dangerous...", looking at Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian slowly said. "I believe that my husband is the best, just like at the beginning, one day, I will be able to set foot on the top, change the world with a word, open my mouth and follow the way...", Zhao Yueer said with a firm face. After a while, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan came back. Behind them, all the soldiers had been divided into two parts and came over with neat steps. "See Lord...", Zhao Qiang, Zhao Shan knelt down on one knee and said. "See Lord..." behind them, all the soldiers made the same action and said the same words. "Get up," Tang Tian said faintly. At this moment, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and a great dignity filled the air. Almost no one could look at him. "Tell the Lord that there are still 15387 soldiers left in the army. They have been divided into two teams. Please let the Lord make a public announcement," Zhao Qiang said. "It''s getting late today, but not far away is Haas''s nest. Although Haas has died, there are a group of strong men under him. In order to avoid their sudden killing at night, he has to leave here as soon as possible, set out, and rush back to xuanwang city overnight." looking at the army in front of him, Tang Tian said slowly. Although Tang Tian took over the xuanwang City, he didn''t really sit in that position. In the xuanwang City, there are tens of thousands of Zhao Yi''s troops who don''t know the situation here, and hundreds of thousands of people who don''t know that the xuanwang city has changed its owner. If all this is not handled properly, Tang Tian''s taking over the xuanwang city is just empty talk! At this time, Lin Tao is also facing the same situation as Tang Tian. Although he seems to have taken over the power of the Lin family, he must go back and take control of everything before he can really accept everything of the Lin family, otherwise everything is just empty talk. Seeing that Tang Tian had come back with difficulty, Tian Hong stood up and said, "younger martial brother, don''t you pay homage to Jianzong?"? After thinking for a while, Tang Tian said: "all senior brothers and sisters, I will not pay homage to Jianzong for the time being. It happens that this place is not far from Jianzong. Go back first, and I will go back again after I have handled my affairs well.". "But, after all, you are my worshiper of Jianzong...", an ziyue said untimely. An Lin pulls an ziyue for a while and has nothing to say to this elder sister. I''m afraid his status is not inferior to that of the leader of the sword worship sect, right? Is it rare to be a disciple of the sword worship sect? Younger martial brother, can I go to xuanwang city with you? Squinting, he stood up and said. Although there were some accidents, Tang Tian thought for a moment and said, "no, I''m afraid there will be a mess in xuanwang city for a while. It''s not safe for elder martial brother to go...". (dog''s blood is just a little bit of dog''s blood. People can write that the protagonist will pick up artifact when he falls off the cliff, and he can pick up the beast as a mount when he walks on the road. Why can''t I write that the protagonist will come to take refuge as soon as he is overbearing? Well, that''s it. Then, stone pleads for a monthly ticket, please Chapter 1261 In the end, Tang Tian and others were separated from an ziyue, a member of the sword worship sect. In the final analysis, Tang Tian and they have a different road to go. Xuanwang city can be used as their starting place, but their foundation is in the sword worship sect. It can be said that they are not born together. After the separation, Tang Tian and Zhao Qiang, Zhao Shan and others immediately set out for Wang Xuan''s city. As for the nest of Haas, although Haas is dead, there are still several powerful undead creatures that can''t be provoked now. They are also looking for death. As for the arrested Third Elder martial brother and fifth elder martial sister of baijianzong, they are not in the scope of Tang Tian''s consideration. If you can hold it, I''m afraid you can wait until Tang Tian comes here again. If you can''t hold it, it''s life. If it''s not relatives, Tang Tian can''t take risks for them. The reason why I ride in the sleepy condition is that I''m afraid that the undead creatures in the ruins will follow their tracks and fight in a hurry. I''m afraid that my family will be emptied. After leaving the valley for hundreds of miles, Tang Caicai asked everyone to stop and have a rest. A few hours later, the rest group set out again. After a few days'' long journey, they approached xuanwang city again. It is worth mentioning that during this period, there was an accident. A group of wolves and Tang Tian, who did not know where they came from, met unexpectedly. The number of wolves was at least thousands, and they were as strong as cattle. One of them, the white wolf king, was extremely fierce, and his level reached more than 160. Of course, Tang Tian''s eyes could not see this level. Under the calm guidance of Tang Tian, more than 15000 soldiers did not fight with the wolves. Instead, they formed an array to meet the wolves. The soldiers holding shields built shields into shield walls and could not stand out. They let the wolves attack. The archers behind them just shot arrows. Although the method was a little stupid, the effect was excellent, As for the wolf king, Tang Tian suddenly appeared under the wolf king. A dagger penetrated the wolf king''s head to contribute experience. The rest of the wolves scattered in a crowd. Although it was just a battle arranged by Tang Tian at will, it also made Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan look at it with new eyes. According to their ideas, it was probably the soldiers who rushed to fight in such a battle. In this way, the casualties would be countless times greater than this battle. "Lord, through the woods in front is xuanwang City," Zhao Qiang said beside Tang Tian. Tang Tian nodded, his expression remained unchanged, and he said, "let''s go." although everyone knows that Tang Tian''s visit to xuanwang city is bound to set off a bloody storm, no one can guess why Tang Tian can do it so easily. In these days, Zhao Qiang and others also introduced the xuanwang city to Tang Tian in detail. As a big city with hundreds of thousands of people, in addition to Zhao Yi, the xuanwang, there are two big families, the Wangs and the Lins. However, it is obvious that in addition to the three top forces, there are also some big and small forces. However, compared with those people, they are not so good. After all, it is these three sides that control the direction of xuanwang city. Apart from the Lin family and Wang family, Zhao Yi was able to gain a firm foothold in xuanwang city. Obviously, he couldn''t do it because of his grass bag like character. There were also a group of loyal subordinates under his command. Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan were one of them, but at this time they had defected, and the rest was Zhao Fang, who was also a silver commander. Before setting out to destroy Haas, Zhao Yi''s army in xuanwang city was about 120000, taking two-thirds of them. Now there are 40000 troops in the city led by Zhao. The reason why Zhao Yi can rest assured that Zhao Fang will help him guard the rear area is that Zhao Fang is Zhao Yi''s loyal subordinate. He is the kind of person who can kill his parents, wife and children without mutiny. Therefore, if Tang Tian wants to control the whole xuanwang City, he has to solve Zhao Fang''s problem. However, his subordinate has 40000 troops and has the advantage of strengthening the city, The difficulty of Tang Tian''s winning xuanwang city can be imagined. Once let Zhao Fang know that Zhao Yi didn''t return, but was replaced by Tang Tian, I''m afraid it will be an endless situation. "Such a man is undoubtedly the most reassuring man. He is not strong in ability, but he can trust to hand over everything to the other party. Unfortunately, he is not my man...". Hearing Zhao Qiang''s description, Tang Tian sighs in his heart. In fact, he has determined Zhao Fang''s fate and can''t be used by me. Naturally, he wants to kill him. Even if a person does not have the ability, but as long as loyalty on the line, ability can be cultivated, but loyalty is not in exchange. Although the number of people who came back was several times less than that when they went, there were nearly 20000 people. It was impossible for so many people not to have the slightest movement. They were discovered by the people in xuanwang city as early as a hundred miles away. "Who is ahead? Report your name quickly. "Hundreds of meters away, a patrol team of ten people riding on the horse yelled at Tang Tian and others. "Lord, what should we do now"? Seeing the patrol team in front of him, Zhao Qiang asked, they belong to Zhao Fang''s men. Once he knows that there is no Zhao Yi in the crowd, he will quickly send out a signal to remind Zhao Fang in xuanwang city that he is not a fool. He can surely guess that these people have defected. In this way, it is almost impossible to enter the city smoothly. "Shoot them," Tang Tian said expressionless. Only when he doesn''t give Zhao the slightest time to prepare, he suddenly comes to xuanwang city and slaughters it, can he take xuanwang city as soon as possible. "How can I trouble Mr. Tang for such a small matter? Just as we are going to the city, we can help Mr. Tang solve it easily," Lin Tao said. With Tang Tian nodding his head, Lin Tao waved his hand. Suddenly, more than ten people in the Lin family stood up, armed with dark bows and arrows. They didn''t give each other any chance. The arrows were like meteors, tearing the air. They shot the team of ten people and their horses across hundreds of meters. The Lin family, after all, is specialized in weapons business. The long bow in their hands is not comparable to that in Zhao Qiang''s army. Even under the suppression of the world rules, the effective range of the long bow in the Lin family''s hands is 2000 meters away, which is worthy of the name of large caliber sniper gun. "Let''s go to the xuanwang City," Tang Tian said. Without hesitation, he started to rush to the xuanwang city as fast as he could. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian doesn''t take Zhao Fang, who he didn''t meet, as an opponent. He doesn''t even bother to use any tricks. For Tang Tian, it''s really not difficult to win the xuanwang city. What''s more troublesome is how to manage the xuanwang City, but it''s just a little trouble. In this cruel world, it''s just the beginning to kill him, It''s not the time to be compassionate. Who has ever seen that the regime change in the past dynasties was not accompanied by a sea of corpses and blood? As for the so-called humanitarianism, almost all of them will be considered only after the rights have been pacified. Less than an hour away, the party suddenly approached xuanwang city. On the way, several waves of patrolling soldiers were solved and came to xuanwang city without any obstacles. Such a big movement naturally has already alarmed Zhao Fang and other forces in the city. "Who''s under the city? Report your name quickly. If you don''t, you''ll be regarded as the enemy." on the wall, a man roared, and the voice came. Everyone heard it clearly in the chaos, At this time, the walls of xuanwang city were full of troops with distinct armor. Everyone arched and set up arrows, and the flashing arrows aimed at Tang Tian and others. They had the posture of shooting to death without saying a word. "When the Lord returns from the Crusade, he still can''t open the gate quickly," Zhao Shan roared on the side. "He is Zhao Fang, Zhao Yi''s loyal man"? Tang Tian asked Zhao Qiang around him. "Tell the Lord that the man wearing silver armor on the wall is Zhao Fang, and the last general will recognize him," Zhao Qiang confirmed. Nodding, Tang Tian understood in his heart, turned to look at Lin Tao and said, "please Mr. Lin again.". Lin Tao naturally understands Tang Tian''s meaning and needs to solve Zhao Fang''s problem by himself. He is naturally willing to sell Tang Tian''s favor. Although Zhao Fang is tough, he doesn''t put it in Lin Tao''s eyes. "Mr. Tang, just a moment," said Lin Tao. He rose up from the sky, crossed hundreds of meters, and galloped over the city wall like a meteor. "Enemy attack, come to me, shoot it to death." Zhao Fang on the wall felt that Lin Tao was obviously coming for himself. He immediately ordered. At the same time, hundreds of archers on the wall released their long bows. The arrows were like rain, cutting through the sky. Thinking of Lin Tao shooting away, the sound of arrows cutting through the space was particularly harsh. "Hum..." Lin Tao, who is in the void, is cold. If he had faced so many arrows a few days ago, he would have been shot by a range hedgehog, but now. There was a bright red light on his left hand, and the hot breath was flowing, just like a huge fireball appeared in Lin Tao''s hand. With one blow, the firelight interweaved into a hot fireball with a diameter of five meters, like a meteor, which melted all the arrows that shot at him into flying ash. The red light in his hand is the heirloom of the Lin family. The fist that once appeared in Lin Ao''s hand was destroyed by Haas, but now it''s only the fist on his left hand. Roaring, the fireball like a meteor explodes, and the firelight is everywhere. Taking advantage of this stall, Lin Tao quickly comes to the wall. In Zhao Fang''s frightened eyes, he slaps it and turns it into coke. He doesn''t have time to scream. "Zhao Fang is dead, you still don''t put down your weapons to surrender"? After killing Zhao Fang, Lin Tao stood on the wall and roared. The scene is quiet. All the soldiers are at a loss. The Supreme Commander is dead. Who will give the order? "Kill them, they mutiny." some of the soldiers yelled and gave orders! Chapter 1262 Whew... Whew... Puff! As soon as the words came down, a three foot sword appeared in Lin Tao''s hand. As soon as the edge of the sword turned, a dazzling light of the sword passed by. Among the troops, a big man in black black black armor had a different head, and his headless body was planted with a wall tens of meters high. It''s too easy for a master like Lin Tao to get the top of his head in the chaos army. The Lin family, which started by force, has excellent accomplishments. Although Lin Tao is not the dead Lin Ao, he has a high level, but he also has a level of 186, which is higher than Wang die, or he won''t be a popular candidate for the Lin family. The power of the Wang family is lower than that of the Lin family as a whole, but it doesn''t mean that the status of the Wang family is lower than that of the Lin family. On the contrary, it''s better to be higher than that of the Lin family. After all, the two families are engaged in different directions. Your Lin family has strong strength. It''s inevitable that there will be a time when you''re "in love". That''s the time when you go to ask others. "King Xuan is dead. The city has changed its owner. I, Lin Tao, feel that Mr. Tang can assume the position of the city''s leader. My Lin family fully supports me. Do you still want to resist?"? Standing on the wall, beside Zhao Fang''s body, Lin Tao said without changing his face. In the face of thousands of long bows, even if he was beating a drum in his heart, he didn''t show the slightest sign on his face. As a soldier of the state of Zhao, he was in a different position. However, everyone had heard of the name of the Lin family in every inch of xuanwang city. When Lin Tao spoke, he made everyone hesitant. "Open the gate..." under the city, Zhao Shan roared, his voice was like thunder, and his murderous spirit was rolling. More than 10000 troops are arrayed in a neat formation under the city. Their eyes are cold, and they have their own power. On the one hand, there was no leader, and on the other hand, although the number of people was small, there was a strong pressure. The scene suddenly froze, and tens of thousands of troops in the city seemed to be at a loss. "What? Are you disobeying orders? Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan stand side by side, gazing coldly at the army on the city wall. "That''s commander Zhao Qiang and commander Zhao Shan... What should we do? Do you really open the gate? Someone hesitated. "I don''t know. The commander of Zhao Fang was killed, and King Xuan didn''t come back, and there was no principal. What can I do?"? "See? What are the people of the Lin family doing for? Mr. Tang and the Wang family seem to be doing the same. Moreover, Zhao Shan and Zhao Qiang, the two commanders, all take his lead. With their support, what can we do? "Open the door..." After a moment of stalemate, Zhao''s subordinates slowly opened the city gate in the situation of no leader, which means that these troops who have no voice have compromised. Although the number is several times that of the other party, they still have no loyal object to play fart. With a harsh sound, the heavy gate of xuanwang city was opened. In it, countless soldiers were at a loss, and they seemed to be confused about the situation. Inexplicably came to this world, and then inexplicably as if the whole city has changed its owner, in short, the world changes too fast, they can''t keep up with the pace. Seeing this, Zhao Shan and Zhao Qiang were relieved at the same time. They bowed their heads to Tang Tian and said, "Lord, please go to the city.". Nodding, Tang Tianlong walked to xuanwang city with a tiger''s stride. He didn''t show any waves about what happened in his eyes, as if it had been in his expectation for a long time. After entering xuanwang City, Tang Tian and Lin Tao Wang die meet and separate. Both of them have their own affairs to deal with, and they also have some finishing work to do. When he came to the former xuanwang mansion, Tang Tian looked at Zhao Shan, and Zhao Qiang said, "now, you two are the two most powerful men in the city. Go to integrate the rest of the army and eliminate the disobedient people. I don''t think I need to teach you, do you? Finally, put up a notice in the city, recruit troops, and expand the number of troops in the city to 100000. Give you two days. I hope you don''t let me down. ". "Subordinates obey...", Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan respectfully answered, and quickly went to deal with the orders from Tang Tian. When Tang Tian came here, he also experienced a lot of fighting. All the maidservants and even his concubines and children who were loyal to Zhao Yi were chopped to death in the bloody sword. Tang Tian knows the truth. At this time, a group of servant girls and servants are trembling to clean up the mess left behind after the fight. No one dares to look at Tang Tian and the two of them directly. Their face does not change and they order the massacre. The appearance of all the people about Zhao Yi has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Husband, you can rest assured that they are two"? After Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan left, Zhao yue''er asked curiously. "They have no choice," Tang Tian said with a smile, not worried at all. Zhao Yueer nodded. Since Tang Tian was sure, she would not say anything. Then she asked, "so what do we do next? Although there are hundreds of thousands of people in xuanwang City, it seems to be a little reluctant to take this as the foundation. There are many alien tribes around. If you don''t pay attention, you may be destroyed by endless alien tribes. ". "It''s too urgent. I''ve learned that the combat effectiveness of the army in this city is generally low. Most of its strength is about level 100. No matter how many people there are, it can''t be a big deal. The primary goal is not to expand the territory, but to improve the combat effectiveness of the army," Tang Tianshen said for a moment. "Well, I also found that although these troops are about level 100, their equipment is uneven. Some of them even wear rattan armour, cloth armour, or even the wooden shield. I''m afraid the real elite generals are less than 5000," Zhao Yueer said with a frown. Although she doesn''t care much about it, But in the last ten years, I was able to tell the truth. "Don''t worry about it. I have my own plan..." Tang Tian said. Two days passed quickly. In these two days, the whole xuanwang city was changed. There were battles in the city all the time. Not only Tang Tian wanted to consolidate his position, but also the Lin family was in great turbulence. Lin Tao replaced Lin Ao to become the owner of the Lin family. When he came back, he naturally raised his butcher''s knife and set off a bloodbath. Such a big turbulence makes hundreds of thousands of people in the whole xuanwang City tremble, and the atmosphere dare not come out, for fear that when they take the lethal blade, they will fall on their own head. Two days is enough time for Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan to carry out Tang Tian''s order perfectly. Under Tang Tian''s instruction, he raised his butcher''s knife and made his head rolling. However, all those who still have objections will be killed. If he killed in two days, his head would be piled up enough to make a hill, which shocked countless people with strange hearts. At the same time, during these two days, under semi coercion, tens of thousands of people were recruited to expand the army in xuanwang City, and the number of generals expanded to 100000. Inexplicably, xuanwang City, which came to this world, has long been cut off from the outside world, and there is no supply. The newly recruited army has no equipment at all. Even if the equipment warehouse in xuanwang city is emptied, it is still lack of more than half. When Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan were at a loss, Tang Tian gave an order to take off all the equipment in the hands of the 100000 troops. All the people were stunned. Tang Tian didn''t know where to get a batch of excellent equipment. The bright armor and sharp blade made all the soldiers drool. Compared with Tang Tian''s equipment, what they used to wear was nothing but shit. Of course, these equipments were not invented by Tang Tian out of thin air, but they are almost the same. In the space of time, there are tens of thousands of mythical standard equipment. In this world where people in the realm of Qi Hai can only take low-level humanitarian equipment, Tang Tian suddenly takes out 100000 mythical standard equipment, which is simply a miracle. With the equipment provided by Tang Tian, the combat effectiveness of the 100000 people''s army has increased at least ten times. "It''s just like a regular army." when reviewing the army, Tang Tian said such a sentence, which almost made Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shanzai a comer. They really wanted to ask Tang Tian what kind of army he was satisfied with? Tang Tian took out two kinds of equipment, one is a full set of leather armor and a long bow, the other is a full set of armor and a long gun, each of which has 50000 sets, dividing the army of 100000 people into two arms, archers and cavalry. There are 50000 archers wearing a full set of mythical equipment. Tang Tian imagined that even if he met a person in the realm of life wheel, he could shoot his arrows into a beehive. As for the 50000 cavalry, it was the flattery that Tang Tian got after he scraped the whole xuanwang city. Under the crushing of 50000 iron cavalry, Tang Tian believed that even if he came to Hass''s old nest again, he would be able to fight. "From today on, you are the first and second Legion. Zhao Qiang leads the archer legion of the first legion, and Zhao Shan leads the iron cavalry legion of the second Legion. After that, the number of legions will not increase, and will keep the number of 50000 forever." looking at the 100000 troops on the campus, Tang Tian stands on the front platform and says. "Lord Xie...", Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan said excitedly. How can they not hear that Tang Tian is going to make these two legions into ace legions? There are not many people, but they are very effective. "From today on, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan, you take turns to lead half of your troops out of the city and sweep the exotic creatures around. Remember, don''t fight hard when you encounter the irresistible. Everything is based on the premise of ensuring the living strength. Remember, this is training, not war." Tang Tian made a training plan with a dignified face. There are so many alien groups in this world. It''s a natural training ground. After Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan''s affirmative reply, Tang Tian said again: "next, it''s time to meet all the dignified people in this city"! Xuanwang city is a city with hundreds of thousands of people, whether it is big or small. It must be a city with so many people. If you don''t frighten those restless people one by one, Tang Tian will be tied up in doing things in the future! Chapter 1263 Xuanwang City, big or small, is a city with hundreds of thousands of people. All kinds of relationships are complex and intertwined. Apart from the three biggest forces in xuanwang City, there are at least tens of people or groups who have influence on this city. Don''t underestimate a city with hundreds of thousands of people. It used to belong to the cultivation civilization, such as brothels, casinos, gangs, killer groups, black and white. All of them seem insignificant, but they all have a certain influence. Especially in today''s environment, hundreds of thousands of people are crowded in this small xuanwang city, All kinds of chaos and incidents emerge in an endless stream, which means seizing survival resources. You know, in today''s xuanwang City, all kinds of resources are almost non renewable. Whoever takes more of them will have less living space for others, so all kinds of troubles will come one after another. And Tang Tian, who has taken up the heels of Wangcheng, has to do some first thing to see these big and small heads and brains. Let''s get familiar with them and let them know that Wangcheng is the one who has the final say. In fact, to put it bluntly, that is to say, the so-called "three fires" in the new official''s office will depend on how Tang Tian burns the fire and how many people are killed! The change of power must be bloody. Many people didn''t understand the scenes of the past few days. After all, they can''t reach the level. But now, it''s time for Tang Tian to take care of those people who originally stayed out of the business. Liuji rice shop is one of the most representative rice shops in xuanwang city. Since xuanwang city suddenly came to the world, because of the importance of food, which is a temporary non renewable resource, rice shops have raised prices one after another, and prices have soared dozens of times. As a result, many people can''t buy it even if they have money, This makes the boss of the rice shop grin to the back of his head. That day, the boss of the rice shop was playing a concubine in his yard. The scene was so joyful. A group of ten men, armed with gorgeous soldiers, broke into the small courtyard, startled the birds, and said nothing, leaving a gilding stick to go. When they left, the soldiers'' cold eyes made the boss of the rice company think of what he was like. He picked up the invitation with trembling hands. There was no writing on the invitation. There were only nine golden dragons. If he wanted to fly out of the invitation, he would like to choose someone. At a glance, he knew that the host of the invitation was an extremely arrogant and overbearing person. When I opened the invitation card, there were not many words in it. It said: "two days later, at noon, I will come to the palace. If I don''t come, I will kill..." The last killing word in the invitation, the iron pen and silver hook, is like a sharp sword, rushing out of the paper to launch a fatal blow. "Whose invitation is this? Is it related to the changes in xuanwang city in a few days? This person is too overbearing... "Looking at the invitation, the whole person of the rice shop boss was shaking. Like the boss of Liuji rice shop, all the people with a little face in xuanwang city received such invitation one after another on the same day. The content was the same, especially the last word in the invitation, which made countless people scared. All the small gangs, small families, business owners, black and white, and people with a little status have received the invitation. After receiving the invitation, all of them can''t sit down. They all go out of their comfort zone and run around xuanwang City, looking for their familiar friends to inquire about the situation, but they can''t get any information at all. Tang Tian turned a deaf ear to the situation in the xuanwang city. After giving orders, he seemed to forget about it at all. He took his troops out of the city and swam around the xuanwang city to clean up the large and small alien "refugees" around him. At the same time, he surveyed the topography around the xuanwang city to prepare for the future. In two days, it was impossible for him to know how big the area was. Instead, he found some interesting things around xuanwang city. For example, all kinds of ore veins, gold, silver, copper and iron, and some precious ore veins, large and small, were distributed in the territory around xuanwang city. To tell you the truth, these things seem useless, but xuanwang city can''t develop without these minerals, which are the foundation of the development after Tang Dynasty. That day, at noon, Tang Tian personally led the team to hunt and kill a group of Tauren tribes. The number was not many, about 3000, but each of them was extremely powerful. They ran into each other like tanks, but they couldn''t stand the impact of tens of thousands of well-equipped cavalry. After cutting off the head of the last tauren, Zhao Yueer reminds Tang Tian: "husband, time is almost up.". "No harm, hang those people again," Tang Tian said. At the same time, hundreds of guests came to the former xuanwang mansion. These people are all dignified figures in xuanwang city. They are either big bosses or brothers who can fight or kill. In short, there is no simple guy. To tell you the truth, if all these people unite, they may be enough to overturn the Lin family or the Wang family, which has been handed down for hundreds of years. Of course, no one is stupid enough to provoke such a behemoth, but it also indirectly shows that these people have their own energy. Just like in the society before the end of the world, all the dignified people in a city unite to turn over the top and second leaders in a city. It''s not that there is nothing impossible. No one on the top will be so brainbroken to really do that. "Boss Zhao, are you here too? You say, who''s worried all of us here? It''s obvious that Ann didn''t show up at this time. "No, I don''t know who it is. I don''t think Zhao Yi can do such a thing, and he doesn''t dare to offend all of us at the same time.". "Do you think it has something to do with the incident a few days ago? Tut Tut, in a few days, I''m afraid more than 3000 people have died. It''s a river of blood. I''m scared now. ". "Brother Wang, can you tell me who called us here? If you don''t show up at this time, aren''t you afraid that all of us will turn over "? "Why? Isn''t this master Lin? You''re here, too? I''d like to ask you... ". "Brother Wang? I didn''t expect to meet you here. Could you tell me why we are here today? ¡­¡­ Such greetings rang out in every corner of the palace compound. Everyone was discussing information with familiar people, but most of the answers were just guesses. They didn''t know the specific purpose of their coming. Are all the people who sent out the invitation cards here?, In the backyard of the palace, Tang Tian asked Zhao Qiang. "Tell the Lord, a total of 543 invitation cards have been sent out. Up to now, 495 people have come with the invitation cards, others...", Zhao Qiang returned. "What else do you want me to tell you how to do it?"? Tang Tian frowned and interrupted Zhao Qiang. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao Qiang''s eyes flashed a bit of horror. Finally, he nodded firmly and said, "my subordinates understand, so I''ll do it." after that, Zhao Qiang left the palace with a murderous face. Soon after, in the streets and alleys of xuanwang City, groups of soldiers with distinctive armor swam away, with murderous faces. Where they passed, the children did not dare to cry, and they were stifled back. The whole xuanwang City, in dozens of corners, screams, screams, swords into the body sound frightening. However, all the people who did not go to the palace after receiving the invitation were violently intruded into the place and killed. Once the organ of violence starts up, personal force is not worth mentioning, and there is resistance. However, personal strength is limited, and resistance is ineffective. The new official takes office three times, and Tang Tian''s first fire burns people''s nerves. At the same time, in the middle of the palace, innumerable servants dressed up at the gate came in and out here. After finding their boss, they all whispered, and all the people who heard the news were pale and fluky. The bully in the west of the city died, and all of them were slaughtered, along with more than 100 good hands. None of them was left! On the broken wood street, Deng, who runs a gambling house, was cut off with his bare hands. Along with his more than 80 big hands, none of them remained. Lao Fang, who bought tea in the north of the city, and his family of more than 50 people were all killed, and the blood flowed into a river! Such news, one by one passed to these people''s ears, scared them pale. Do it for a long time, really? Thinking of the murderous words behind the invitation, many people subconsciously touched their necks. Fortunately, they came, otherwise! The scene gradually quieted down. At noon, hundreds of people gathered in the palace, but no one spoke. Many people were sweating. People who didn''t know thought they had a cold. No matter how impatient everyone was, there was no complaint at this time. Just when everyone was upset, a group of people came into the hall of the palace. The leader was Tang Tian, who was wearing a golden robe and was walking like a tiger. She was also gorgeous in a white dress. Behind her, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan were covered in gold armor, It''s like two killing gods. "I''m very glad that you''re here. I''m very honored," Tang Tian said slowly, looking at the people below. He didn''t have the slightest expression of honor on his face. "If it''s unnecessary, don''t say it. I, Tang Tian, was lucky enough to get everyone''s support and become the Lord of the city. After that, we all live here together. I can''t see you looking up, but I can''t see you looking down," Tang Tian said again. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, many people feel that ghosts support you to be a city leader, but no one dares to say it. At the same time, almost everyone expected that the incident in the city a few days ago was directed by this person. Especially according to the latest news, dozens of dignified people didn''t come because they received the invitation. By now, all the family members have died! How bold, how hateful, how poisonous, how spicy! All people give Tang Tian''s evaluation, just these four words. "I don''t know the Lord of the city, what''s the command to summon us here?" someone stood up and asked, with a correct attitude and trembling two heads. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid. This unfortunate guy was pushed out. Everyone was listening to Tang Tian quietly and was pushed out unexpectedly. If he didn''t say something above, he would be charged with "disturbing order". "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. Let''s come here. Tang Mou doesn''t mean anything. He just wants to meet you. Of course, there are two things the world wants to ask you some opinions," Tang Tian said, with a modest attitude. Ghosts are not nervous. Many people scold them secretly. At the same time, they also know that Tang Tian''s so-called asking for everyone''s opinions is to give orders directly. Who dares to have different opinions when there are dozens of families that have been mercilessly slaughtered? "Do you see this black coin in my hand? I think everyone should be familiar with it? Tang Tian had a black magic coin in his hand, looking at what the people below said. I''ve been in this world for nearly a month now. Not to mention all the bosses, I''m afraid few of the hundreds of thousands of people in the whole xuanwang city have never touched the magic coin. "Now that I have seen it, what I want to discuss with you today is that in the future, all the people in this city will use magic money as their currency, that is to say, all the money used in the past will be invalid. What do you think?"? Tang Tian said slowly, throwing out a heavy bomb! "What"? "How can this..."? Everyone was shocked. Tang Tian completely shocked everyone with his hand, and then there was an uproar. You know, up to now, all the money used by people in xuanwang city is a kind of copper coin. The size of Tangyuan is the money that Zhao once traded. When the Tang Dynasty came, the previous money would be invalid. Wouldn''t it mean that the wealth piled up in all the people here would be invalid? Turn into a pile of rotten iron? It''s like beating everyone to the stone age! "Lord, how can we do that? In this way, we will become poor all at once?"? Some people can''t help but stand up and ask loudly, who can resist the things related to their wealth? "Oh? Tell me, what''s your opinion? Tang Tian looks at this person with a cold face and says that he is worried about not having a chance to light the second fire of the Lord of the city. No, someone is adding firewood. "This... This...", the person who was questioned was so scared by Tang Tian''s eyes that he couldn''t speak for a moment, and he was sweating. "Hum, since I can''t give any reason, that''s to find something on purpose. Come on, pull it out for me," Tang Tian said coldly. The voice fell down, and a group of fierce troops rushed out from the side and dragged the man away. At this time, the man realized that he had made a wrong number. Tang Tian was not discussing with them, but telling them! "I have no opinion, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me..." the voice of begging for mercy suddenly stopped, with a sound of blade passing through the skin, and a scream came, which made hundreds of people on the scene fight a cold war! Chapter 1264 "Does anyone have a different opinion"? Inspecting the whole scene, Tang Tian said faintly, but his eyes were sharp. Who dares to have an opinion? Countless bloody facts tell the people present that it''s better to listen to the master of the Tang Dynasty now, or you''d better move your head carefully. People in the yard all feel their necks chilly and dare not let out the air, for fear that when the cold blade will fall on their necks. Originally, these people were all dignified figures in xuanwang city. They usually yelled at each other, but now they were as clever as their grandson. "I think everyone will scold Tang for being cold-blooded and merciless. But almost all of you know what this magic coin means. Yes, it can help you to cultivate. Not only you, but anyone can use it to cultivate. Therefore, this kind of magic coin will surely circulate all over the world and can be traded everywhere, The temporary reform in the city may cause everyone''s losses, but in the long run, it is imperative, "Tang Tian said again. Many people know it in their hearts, but Tang Tian''s means are too violent, which is a little unacceptable. Just say it. Why kill people? Killing people, Tang Tian is just for Li Wei, now he just sits on a city, what if in the future? When he was sitting in a country, would he want to be like now, the power was overhead, the imperial power was no longer, and all of them were controlled by some aristocratic families and sects? In this way, from the current point of view, Tang Tian has offended everyone, and the means are too cruel. But in the long run, he first determined the supremacy of the imperial power, and then grew stronger. Who dares to violate Tang Tian''s orders? Tang Tian doesn''t want to wait until ten or twenty years later to kill one hundred thousand people and one million people to do the same thing. That''s why Tang Tian chose to fight with iron and blood at this time. For example, once the xuanwang City, the Wangs, the Lin family and Zhao Yi were the only three xuanwang families, but Zhao Yi was in charge of the city in name, but who actually listened to him? I''m afraid that outside of his army, if he wanted to order the Wangs to do something, they took the lead to overthrow him. The aristocratic family held the right to speak. He didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others with his own achievements many years later. Not to mention the present, take ancient China for example. Is Li Shimin good enough? But the aristocratic family is in control of the power. Many times his orders can''t be carried out. The selection and appointment of officials still depends on the eyes of the aristocratic family. What''s the point of being an emperor like that? In the end, didn''t he lift the butcher''s knife mercilessly? How many people died? If the imperial power was determined to be supreme at the beginning of the establishment of the Tang Empire, would those aristocratic families dare to disobey the emperor''s orders after the establishment of the Empire? In a word, everything should be considered from a long-term perspective. At present, the disadvantages of doing so are obvious. However, from a long-term perspective, it is the least cost in exchange for long-term or even eternal development. Why not? "Well, now that everyone knows what I mean, then this matter is settled. In the future, the money in the xuanwang city is this kind of magic money. If anyone dares to use the money in the future, after it is discovered...", Tang TianDun said here, laughing among countless people: "after it is discovered, a wisp of money will be confiscated"! I''ll go. Do you want to lose people''s appetite like this? I thought Tang Tianyou was going to say that he was full of murderers. He was scared to death! Unconsciously, in a few words, Tang Tian had already penetrated his image into the hearts of all the people present, and the rhythm of his speech followed Tang Tian''s expectation. In this process, hundreds of dignitaries looked at the Wang family and the Lin family from time to time, and found that the two families did not express any opinions. They knew that they had acquiesced in Tang Tian''s unreasonable making trouble, and they also died of resistance. Although their losses were immeasurable, it was better than losing their lives, wasn''t it? "Lord, I have something to ask." at this time, someone in the crowd stood up and said. Seeing this man, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. He was a member of the Wang family and said, "if you have any opinions, please let me know.". "Lord, according to what you just said, if everyone in this city has no money to use, won''t it cause more chaos? How to solve this problem? The Wang family asked. What he said is the urgent matter to be solved at present. Since the previous currency is no longer useful, then everyone is poor. How can we trade? "Well, I''ve thought about it for a long time. Tomorrow, at noon, I''ll set up a special place beside the palace. At that time, you just need to come here with your old money. According to the ratio of one to one, I''ll exchange this kind of magic money for you. In this way, everything will be solved, that is to say, I use my own magic money to buy your money. Do you want any more opinions? Tang Tian said. Hearing Tang Tian say this, everyone yells in their heart. You said that earlier. Why kill people? You said that long ago, who would make a different voice? Tang Tian knows what these people are thinking. If he had said that earlier, he would have lost the chance of Liwei! However, many people still doubt that Tang naivete can take out so many magic coins to buy their old coins? For this point, Tang Tian really can''t come up with it, but there is something called bank in the world, which doesn''t necessarily give you real money, but just give you a card. Of course, Tang Tian can''t make a bank card now, but can''t he make paper money of the same denomination? In this way, the paper money will be issued to them for trading, and the magic money will still be in their own hands. It''s just a new way, and it''s more convenient for people to trade. Not everyone can carry a large bag of magic money all over the world. Issuing paper money is the inspiration Tang Tian got from his financial exploration before the end of the world. The state reserves gold, and then issues paper money. As much gold as there is, he issues paper money. He wants to reach a balance point, otherwise it will lead to financial collapse. For this point, Tang Tian had been planning for a long time. In fact, in the last ten years, Tang Tian had been planning. Before he had time to implement it, the earth collapsed. In order to achieve a balance, we can issue as many notes as we have to recover the "hard currency" of magic money. Although it will have a certain impact to replace the "hard currency" of magic money with the currency of xuanwangcheng 1000 at present, it will not have a big impact until now. What we fear most is that if we do this again after the Tang Dynasty ruled the borderless areas, it will cause great chaos. Everything will start from the beginning and be stable, This is Tang Tian''s strategy. Tang Tian has been planning to issue banknotes for a long time. There is a set of special equipment in time space, which was originally exchanged from the arena. It is at least hundreds of years more advanced than the banknote printing equipment of the countries before the end of the world. In order to exchange this set of equipment, Tang Tian has spent a huge price, but it can also be used now! It''s settled in this way. With Tang Tian''s promise, other people will have no objection. As long as you don''t become poor, you can do whatever you want. Of course, there must be a time to adapt. Next, Tang Tian promulgated several policies and strategies again. Once an ancient emperor in ancient Chinese history issued such a strategy. The car was on the same track and the book was on the same page. Tang Tian also followed suit. It is the unity of distance units and characters, which must be grasped from now on. With the expansion of power in the future, it will radiate out and be implemented from the beginning, which is less chaotic than the implementation after everything is stabilized. Distance is measured in the same way as it used to be in China, and the words are copied. Of course, it''s not so easy to implement these two decisions. It''s not a matter of a day. Tang Tian is not in a hurry. He just put forward such a strategy. Later, it''s implemented slowly. Now everything is still in the process of development, Tang Tian did not use the means of killing to make them immediately accept his strategy. After the explanation, Tang Tian didn''t leave them, and let them separate. All of them fled as well as avoiding the God of plague. After leaving, they rushed to all directions. When they saw the fact that they were slaughtered all over the house because they didn''t come, many people completely lost their mind of resistance! Tang Tian knows better than anyone that to issue a resolution is based on powerful power. Without powerful power as the backing, everything is just empty talk. Just like Muhammad, who is known as the Buddha in history, when spreading civilization, is he not holding a Buddhist Scripture and a butcher''s knife? The knife is on your neck. Do you believe that I am a kind Buddha? What would you say if it were you? Without strength, everything is empty talk. Therefore, what Tang Tian wants to do next is to improve his strength in an all-round way and make plans for the future. Many things are just empty talk now. After everyone left, Tang Tian asked Wang''s family and Lin''s family to find Wang die and Lin Tao. Tang Tian had something to discuss with them. After this period of time, Lin Tao has completely controlled the Lin family with her own means and contacts, not to mention the Wang family. She has always been under the control of Wang die. The older generation is almost dead, and she has a greater voice. Before long, Wang die and Lin Tao came here. Tang Tian''s actions during this period were all in their sight, but they were laughing bitterly. Where did Tang Tian come from to change the current pattern with such great courage? The ferocity of its means is a change of the world. They ask themselves that no amount of time can be given to them like Tang Tian! Chapter 1265 When they see Tang Tian again, Wang die and Lin Tao are filled with emotion. They think that not long ago, when they first saw Tang Tian, he was just like a mole ant in their eyes. They can press him to death with one finger. How long has it been? Tang Tian has a magnificent transformation. At this time, they don''t want to kill Tang Tian. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for Tang Tian to wipe out their two families in an instant. "Lord of the city, I don''t know what''s the order to summon us," Wang die asked. If the first time I saw Tang Tian, Wang die kept a high posture, then after fighting with the undead, Wang die put Tang Tian in a flat position. But now, Wang die has put Tang Tian in a higher position. The position has changed so fast that people are dizzying. "Don''t be so formal. We are all friends. Come and sit here." looking at the two, Tang Tian said with a smile. At the same time, he ordered his servants to serve tea and snacks. He also met the dignified people in xuanwang City, but Tang Tian''s attitude was quite different. After the guests took their seats and exchanged greetings, Tang Tian said frankly, "to be honest, this is the only way to ask you to come. There are things that need to trouble you. Of course, I also know that you have a big family. You can''t help in vain and you won''t treat you badly.". "Lord, if you have something to do, you can tell me not to go through fire and water, but I, Lin Tao, on behalf of the Lin family, will do my best," Lin Tao said. Today is different from the past. When Zhao Yitong ruled xuanwang city in the past, his Lin family could not buy it at all, but now he has changed his master. Especially after seeing Tang Tian''s methods, no one dares to underestimate Tang Tian''s courage. If he can''t manage Tang Tian well, he can kill the two families and uproot them. After nodding, Tang Tian said, "don''t hurry, master Lin, I''ll discuss with Master Wang first." then he looked at Wang die and said, "I think Master Wang has seen it. Now xuanwang city is full of waste. You can''t develop without your support, and I won''t beat around the bush. Since I sit in the position of Master Wang, I naturally want to protect the safety of the people, In order to reduce the casualties of soldiers, I want to cooperate with the Wang family and sell all the pills produced by the Wang family to me. The price is easy to discuss. What does the Wang family think? After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang die''s heart sank slightly and sighed that Tang Tian was so big. If she sold all the pills to Tang Tian, then her family would know that she cooperated with Tang Tian and was tied to Tang Tian''s chariot. Once Tang Tian repented, her family would be in trouble, but the situation was better than others, The Wangs can''t help but refuse. And for a while, the Wangs can''t find a new partner. They can only cooperate with Tang Tian! After weighing the pros and cons, Wang die said helplessly: "yes, it''s just the price...". "There''s no problem with the price. It''s calculated according to the price of your Wang family before. I want as many pills as you have. No matter what the quality, just bring them. Of course, I hope the Wang family will check the quality well," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Well, in that case, I have nothing to say. I''ll do as the LORD says." Wang die is also straightforward. Since he has no choice, he can only compromise. Moreover, Tang Tian''s offer does not hurt his family. He is in the middle of the city and saves a lot of freight. After the negotiation, Wang die left. Now that she and Tang Tian have reached a cooperation intention, she has to go back and make a good arrangement. Whether the cooperation can be carried out for a long time depends on whether the two sides will trust each other in the first batch of transactions. Looking at Wang die''s leaving back, Tang Tian''s face flickers with a faint smile. Cooperation has been achieved, and Tang Tian is not afraid of Wang''s running away. Now it''s cooperation. When the time is ripe, it''s Wang''s asking for himself. Finally, he will merge Wang''s family and become his own department specializing in refining pills! After the negotiation, Tang Tian looked at Lin Tao and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Next, let''s talk about our cooperation.". Lin Tao nodded and said, "I''m very curious. As far as I know, the Lord of the city has his own channels in terms of equipment. My Wang family specializes in all kinds of weapons and equipment business. In this way, it seems that there is no place to cooperate."? "Ha ha, master Lin is joking. Who says there is no possibility of cooperation between us? You know, the equipment I provide to the army is not high-grade goods. It''s OK in the face of the current situation, but it will be weak in the future. All the equipment I need from the Lin family is good. After all, you know, with the improvement of strength, the upgrading of weapons and armor is very fast. ". "Also, however, if we want to provide large-scale equipment to the army, we can only provide equipment below the third grade of humanity. No matter how good the equipment is, it''s troublesome to produce, and it can''t be provided in large quantities at all. I hope the Lord of the city can understand this," said Lin Tao. "Of course, I won''t embarrass you either. I just need master Lin to promise me that in a year''s time, he will provide me with 100000 sets of five items of human armor and long knives. In one year''s time, I think the Lin family should meet my needs, right? Even if it''s the equipment of humanity five. Tang Tian said seriously. How can Tang Tian not investigate the details of each family when he becomes the leader of xuanwang city? At the speed of the Lin family''s equipment making, it takes more than half of the time to provide 100000 sets of equipment of the five humanitarian items in a year. Tang Tian knows that the number of Lin family''s equipment forging is at least more than 10000 people. The five humanitarian items are hard to forge, but if so many people can''t play 100000 sets of equipment in a year, That''s weird. Like the Wang family, Tang Tian only looks at the finished products. As for the raw materials, he doesn''t have to worry about them. He wants to come to the Wang family and the Lin family to solve them. Sure enough, hearing Tang Tian''s words, Lin Tao asked suspiciously, "with all due respect, Lord of the city, if you can provide 100000 sets of five items of humanitarian equipment in one year, I can guarantee that this time can be more than half ahead of time on behalf of the Lin family, but why do you want it in one year?"? As expected, Tang Tianyi said with such an expression: "the reason is that I need the Lin family to help me build another kind of equipment at this time, and provide it to me at the same time one year later. Besides, I also need you to sign a contract with me. The Lin family can''t provide anyone other than me with the equipment I asked you to build. Will the Lin family take over this business?"? Lin Tao''s heart moved. Tang Tian said that it must be a wonderful thing. He hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I can promise you, but I don''t know what equipment the Lord of the city needs us to build."? "Don''t worry, it''s not too late for master Lin to sign this contract. After all, it means a lot to me." Tang Tian said, and he took out a black contract. This kind of contract was once exchanged in the arena, and it was directly linked with the supreme demon. Any party who broke the contract would be punished by 100% means. Once it was signed, Tang Tian took out a black contract, Tang genius can rest assured to let the Lin family help build. Obviously, when he saw the contract, Lin Tao realized what it was, and immediately hesitated. However, he also knew that the Lin family had no choice but to live in xuanwang city. Once the family left xuanwang City, who knew when they would be exterminated? After signing the contract with anxiety and curiosity, the contract came into effect, turned into a black light and rose into the void. Lin Tao felt that there was a force restricting him. Although he could not see or touch it, he did not dare to violate it. After the contract came into effect, Tang Tian solemnly took out a drawing, the drawing of Chuanyun bow! "Master Lin, I think someone in your Lin family can make the weapon on the drawing, right?"? Tang Tian handed the drawing of cloud bow to Lin Tao and said. When he saw the drawing, Lin Tao couldn''t move his eyes. The drawing indicated in detail the production process of the cloud piercing bow, as well as the materials needed to wait. As a weapon making expert, he knew at a glance that the finished cloud piercing bow must be a terrible and extreme equipment, and almost ran to study it with the drawing. "Is this the kind of bow and arrow that the Lord asked the Lin family to make? Speaking of words, there are many people in our Lin family who can make this kind of bow and arrow. As long as the materials are sufficient, we can start work immediately, "said Lin Tao solemnly. "Very good. Now that we have reached an agreement, master Lin will take this drawing back and start to make it. I need a year later, the Lin family will give me 100000 such bows, 100 million arrows on the drawing, and 100000 sets of humane armor I need. I don''t think master Lin will let me down."? Tang Tian said. "Although it''s a little difficult, I can deliver the goods on time," Lin Tao frowned. He said reluctantly, but he agreed. "That''s good. Moreover, the production of cloud piercing bow should not stop even after one year. I''ll take as much as you Lin''s make. If you set a suitable price, both sides will be satisfied," Tang Tian said calmly. "Well, in this case, I won''t disturb the city master. I''ll leave now," said Lin Tao, standing up with the drawing. It''s really a year in a hurry. He started work against the clock. Looking at Lin Tao''s back, Tang Tian is relieved that all the arrangements have been made, waiting for the results in one year. However, Tang Tian will not be idle in this year. He has too many things to do. Then Tang Tian found Zhao Yueer, after a gentle, Tang Tian asked: "Yueer, did I let you find the person you are looking for?"? "Don''t worry, my husband. I''ve found all 100 civilians. They are all the lowest class people who are homeless and have a hard life. What do you want these people to do?"? Zhao yue''er said! Chapter 1266 Moon, do you remember what we ate in the last ten years? Tang Tian looks at Zhao yue''er in his arms and asks. "Ginkgo"? Zhao yue''er''s eyes brighten, and she probably guesses why Tang Tian wants to find someone by himself. "Yes, it''s ginkgo, which has higher nutritional value than rice, and has a short growth cycle. It can grow in a variety of harsh environments. It can mature in one month, and the yield is very high. The so-called" having food at home "doesn''t panic. Now in xuanwang City, the main thing is to let these hundreds of thousands of people have enough to eat, so that they won''t cause great turmoil.", Tang Tian said. "In other words, my husband is going to let me find 100 people to plant ginkgo"? Zhao yue''er soon thought of this possibility. "Yes, I don''t know if ginkgo is suitable for growing in this world environment, so let these people do an experiment. If ginkgo can grow smoothly, it will soon solve the problem of eating for hundreds of thousands of people in xuanwang city. This is also the first step for me to really stand firm," Tang Tian sighed. As the saying goes, water can carry a boat and also overturn it. Hundreds of thousands of people in xuanwang City recognize Tang Tian''s status. But if they can''t even feed them, then Tang Tian, the city leader, will be the leader. If you can''t eat enough, who will fight for you? After taking out a cloth bag and handing it to Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian said, "yue''er, I''ll give you the 100 Jin seeds and give them to the people you''re looking for. Let them open up planting places outside the city. After these days of suppression, this circle outside the city should be regarded as a safe area, Even if there is any danger, you can quickly enter the city to seek shelter. Once it is confirmed that ginkgo can adapt to the growing environment here, it will be promoted immediately. At that time, people will have food and will not have the heart to think about other things. ". "Husband, don''t worry, give it to me, I won''t let you down," Zhao yue''er said confidently, and left with 100 Jin of Ginkgo seeds. For her, but what can help Tang Tian is what she is most willing to see. After two days in a row, nothing happened in xuanwang City, and the influence of Tangtian''s iron and blood methods gradually subsided with the passage of time. People are a very easy to satisfy animal, only can eat, safety, as long as the heart is not a tiger, people will not make trouble for no reason, after all, everyone wants to live a safe life is not. That evening, Tang Tian came back from fighting with his army. Before he had time to rest, the Lin family came to Tang Tian and brought a serious problem. "Lord of the city, please go to discuss something important," said the Lin family after seeing Tang Tian. Without hesitation, Tang Tian followed this man several times and came to the place where the Lin family specialized in casting equipment. This is an underground secret room. It is more than 300 meters deep underground, opening up a vast space. Tens of thousands of people are busy here. Countless stoves are burning with blazing fire, and the sound of tinding is heard all the time. Tang Tian was shocked when he first saw the place where the Lin family specialized in casting equipment. Tens of thousands of people had a clear division of labor, and each person was responsible for a different direction, forming a production process similar to an assembly line. The equipment was short-lived and the speed was extremely fast. Seeing the arrival of Tang Tian, Lin Tao, the head of the family, noticed it for the first time. Tang Tian, who came quickly, said, "Lord of the city, I''m sorry to trouble you. But it''s very important. I have to trouble you.". "If you have anything to say," Tang Tian said. He knew that Lin Tao would not ask him to come for no reason. If there was no way, he would not trouble himself. Lin Tao nodded and said, "please come with me, Lord of the city." after that, he took Tang Tian to a furnace with a diameter of three meters. Before he came here, he didn''t let Tang Tian see the furnace. He took out a long bow from the side and handed it to Tang Tian. He said, "Lord of the city, you see.". "Cloud piercing bow? It''s made so soon? Results after the long bow, Tang Tian asked in surprise. "Yes, Lord, this is the cloud piercing bow made with the drawings you provided, but this is the first sample. Please have a look," Lin Tao said, pointing to the cloud piercing bow in Tang Tian''s hand. In Tang Tian''s eyes, he soon got the information of Chuanyun bow¡° The cloud piercing bow is a nine grade weapon of humanity. It can shoot through ten centimeters of refined iron and steel within ten kilometers. With the cloud piercing arrow, it can shoot through one hundred centimeters of refined iron and steel. It has its own armor breaking ability and can penetrate the nine grade of humanity equipment "! After getting the property of the cloud piercing bow, Tang Tian was surprised and asked Lin Tao, "master Lin, can you guarantee that every cloud piercing bow made in the future can achieve this quality?"? It''s very important for Tang Tian. If every cloud piercing bow has this property, I''m afraid that if one hundred thousand cloud piercing bows and ten thousand arrows fire at the same time, I''m afraid that Hass''s nest will be destroyed in minutes. Even those of Hass''s undead men, I''m afraid, can''t match the cloud piercing bow''s ten thousand arrows fire at the same time, and they can be torn to pieces in an instant. "It can guarantee that every cloud piercing bow in the future can achieve such quality. To tell you the truth, when the cloud piercing bow was made, I was shocked by its powerful attack power. I don''t ask where the Lord of the city got the drawing, but one thing I want to tell the Lord of the city is that the most precious material is needed to make the cloud piercing bow, Without this kind of material, it''s just empty talk to make the cloud piercing bow on a large scale. "Looking at the cloud piercing bow in Tang Tian''s hand, Lin Tao says with emotion. "What''s the difference, but it''s OK to say it," Tang Tian said with a frown, knowing that things are not so simple. "This cloud piercing bow is just a sample. It was made by working overtime for two days. The quality is poor, because one of the most precious materials is missing. The poor material of cloud piercing bow is made from other substitutes. If the cloud piercing bow is made from the East and West, the quality of Qi can still be improved. It''s a kind of ore, I don''t have it in the Lin family''s treasure house. It''s a fluke to make this cloud piercing bow successfully. Now the most important thing is to find the poor kind of ore. The sooner the better, the more the better, "said Lin Tao. "What''s the difference, you say, I''ll find a way to get him," said Tang tianchensheng. Chuanyun bow is related to his future development. In any case, we should find the main materials for casting Chuanyun bow. "To make cloud piercing bow, the general steel materials and even the bowstring technology are not a problem for our Lin family. The most important thing is that there is a kind of wind system ore, called Fengying ore, which is the main material for making cloud piercing bow. Without this kind of ore, even if we use substitutes, the quality is poor by several grades. Moreover, substitutes are not easy to find, Wind shadow stone needs the help of grown-up adults, "Lin Tao said helplessly. "Wind shadow stone"? Tang Tian pondered that he had never heard of this kind of ore. where to look for it in the vast world? "Yes, it''s Fengying stone. If it''s not for this kind of ore, it''s extremely difficult for me to trouble the Lord of the city. The reason why I let the Lord come here is not to let you go all over the world to look for this kind of ore, but to ask the Lord of the city to grab this kind of ore," Lin Tao said. "Oh? How do you say that? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick to ask a way. "That is to say, our Lin family has found the ore vein of fengyingshi, but it is controlled by other races. Our Lin family can''t take this kind of ore from them, so we have to ask the Lord of the city," Lin Tao said awkwardly. "I understand, give it to me..." Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes. No matter what kind of alien holding the wind shadow stone, Tang Tian must get it! More than 800 miles south of xuanwang City, there are lots of mountains. In this area, there are few plants on the mountains, and the exposed rocks are metallic. Obviously, every mountain here is a natural vein exposed outside the earth''s surface. Gold, silver, copper and iron can be seen everywhere here, and the amount of storage is very rich, but the hundreds of miles of various metal veins are the main thing! According to the clues provided by Lin Tao, the wind shadow stone is somewhere in this mountain range, and its reserves are amazing. How can Tang Tian let go of the main materials for making cloud piercing bow? So without thinking about it, he came here quickly with 100000 troops. This endless mine is controlled by a special race, known as the dwarves. The height of this exotic race is only 1.1 to 1.3 meters, and more than 1.3 meters is a giant among dwarves. This race is not tall, but its combat effectiveness is not weak. An individual is not tall, but his whole body is muscular, like pieces of steel plate, shiny, showing its explosive power. Dwarves, no matter how old they are, almost all have a beard. Moreover, this race also has a talent ability, that is, the ability to cast equipment. With the same materials and equipment, the level and power of equipment can be greatly improved after the dwarves'' craftsmanship. This is the natural ability of a race. No one else can envy it. Just as some people are naturally suitable for a certain aspect, they can''t learn it. Just as it happens, this rich mineral is in the hands of the dwarves. Hundreds of miles of mines are dug out by the dwarves like mice. The sound of mining and ironing is heard all the time. No one knows how many dwarves occupy this mineral! It''s natural that a hundred thousand troops have been pressing down on the border, which has shocked the dwarves here for a long time. They can only see endless dwarves like ants coming out of the mines. Although they are not tall, they give people a sense of bravery. Each of them was wearing the ELF''s equipment. The uniform armor was bright and dazzling. There were many beautiful lines on it. It was not decorative pattern, but a kind of enchanting power. Dwarves seem to have a natural preference for axes and hammers. Almost all of their weapons are of this type, giving people a sense of pressure. "Where do so many dwarfs come from? It''s troublesome to capture fengyingshi now," Tang Tian, standing in front of 100000 troops, frowned and muttered. Looking forward, the front is endless, full of dwarf heads, all over the mountains and fields, the specific number has been unable to estimate, but the number is at least several times more than Tang Tian''s 100000 troops, and the other party continues to turn out of the mine. ¡°£¡@# Yuan%... ", just at this time, in front of the dwarves all over the mountains, there appeared a dwarf about 1.2 meters, a white robe, white beard, carrying a dark hammer on his shoulder, thinking about what Tang Tian said aloud. Unfortunately, Rao Shi Tang Tian was proficient in countless languages and could not understand what the other side said. "Lord, what should we do? Do you want the general to lead the army to wipe out these dwarfs? Zhao Qiang said in a deep voice beside Tang Tian. "Don''t be in a hurry", Tang Tian stopped, and immediately started the eye of breaking delusion to check the attributes of these dwarves. But the information he got surprised Tang Tian. The dwarfs all over the mountains, even the weakest ones, were all above level 130. Moreover, the equipment they were wearing was no lower than grade 3 of humanity. The number of people is not as large as the other side, the strength is not as strong as the other side, and the equipment is not as good as the other side. How can we fight this battle? But Tang Tian is determined to win the wind and shadow stone, which is difficult to deal with. For a moment, Tang Tian is in a dilemma. Fortunately, it seems that the dwarves are not war maniacs by nature. They only know how to strike iron. If they are a violent and belligerent race, it would be a picture of fighting with iron and blood now. "Damn it, the language doesn''t work. What can I do?"? Tang Tian cursed in his heart. As a last resort, Tang Tian said to each other, "can anyone speak human language?"? Obviously, just like Tang Tian''s listening to each other''s language, the other party is also at a loss. He has no idea what he is talking about. After changing dozens of languages in a row, Tang Tian reluctantly gives up and can''t communicate at all. "Can''t communicate, can only forcibly snatch wind shadow stone ore from the other hand, but this can be difficult to do", Tang Tian heart helpless sigh. When Tang Tian was silent, he was yelling in the other side, and they were very excited, as if they were driving Tang Tian and others away. Obviously, the other side looks at Tang Tian, who is well-equipped and has a good chance. Although the number of people is very small, once they fight, they don''t want to please them. They don''t really want to fight. "Go, first out of a hundred miles, the outside again", helpless, Tang Tian had to give up temporarily. However, as the main material of the cloud piercing bow, the wind shadow stone is a must for the Tang Dynasty, which is difficult to do. After leaving Baili, Tang Tian asked people to camp and stay here, trying to capture fengyingshi from the other side. "Lord, there is a big lake on the left side of the camp. Many soldiers have gone there to put their horses," Zhao Shan said when he came to Tang Tian''s tent. Hearing Zhao Shan''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened! (it''s cool outside the window, drizzle in front of the door, gloomy day, wet ground, suffering heart. Is it a distant delusion to ask for a monthly ticket?) Chapter 1267 The water is clear, but it doesn''t see the bottom. It gives people a deep and mysterious feeling. The seemingly calm lake is full of undercurrent, and no one knows what lies at the bottom of the lake. Beside the lake, Tang Tian seriously looked at the lake in his eyes and was extremely satisfied. "With this huge lake, it should not be a problem to conquer those hundreds of thousands of dwarfs, especially there are groups of beasts in the lake. They are just natural soldiers, and they can also be used for us." looking at the lake in front of us, Tang Tian said to himself. There is a huge lake and a vast expanse of water. Tang Tian, relying on the origin of the water system, wants to drive this boundless lake to sweep the dwarves living in the mines with the potential of collapse. Tang Tian, who has the origin of water system, is afraid that if he is in the realm of general Qi sea, he can only transfer the water of a small river. However, he has boundless Qi sea and is constantly churning. The Qi in Qi sea is countless times of that in general Qi sea. It is not impossible to transfer the water in the whole lake. If his realm is upgraded to a higher level, he will be able to turn the water of the great lake into a boundless edge. With only one flush, hundreds of thousands of dwarves will be wiped out. But now, Tang Tian''s realm can''t do that. He can only mobilize the current to flush. Rao Shi, that''s enough. Especially in this lake, the undercurrent is surging, which breeds innumerable strong schools of fish. At that time, with Tang Tian controlling the lake water to churn, the fierce fish in the water will be enough for the dwarves to drink. Being able to mobilize the lake water, Tang Tian is not afraid of the fish in the water eating himself. Even if the fish in the water want to attack themselves, Tang Tian can control the water flow to drain them out, and then use them for his own use. "Order to go on, reorganize the army, and follow me to attack the dwarves. However, no matter what happens, don''t panic. Just wait as usual," Tang Tian said, looking at Zhao Qiang beside him. "Subordinates obey..." Zhao Qiang was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. Since Tang Tian was sure to deal with the hundreds of thousands of dwarfs, he had nothing to worry about. Just follow his orders. On the edge of the great lake, 100000 soldiers were ready to go, arranged in a neat formation, filled with fierce blood. At the next moment, countless people were moved and looked at the huge lake not far away. Tang Tian stepped out of the water and stood on the surface of the lake. His hands were full of blue water. With the integration of the source of the water, Tang Tian centered around the water, waves rippled out and radiated into the distance. As the waves filled the water, the lake turned and surged. In the eyes of everyone''s horror, with Tangtian as the center, the boundless lake rises into the sky, forming a water wall hundreds of meters high, just like a huge sky curtain. In the billowing waves, countless ferocious fish swarms swim, some even tens of meters long, scaly and ferocious! "Set out". On the crest of the waves, Tang Tian stands on the waves, roars and reaches for a cover. The endless source power of the water system diffuses out, and incarnates in 100000 strands and attaches itself to 100000 troops. The boundless waves broke away from the lake, landed on the land, and swept away towards the distance. Everything they passed was destroyed by the fierce waves. They were shocked to see the boundless waves surging, and they were about to submerge their 100000 troops. But when they were swept by the terrible waves, they found themselves safe and sound, with a blue light flashing on them, Instead of being knocked over by the big waves, it is as free as a fish swimming into the water! "Set out..." knowing that this was written by Tang Tian, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan were shocked. They soon calmed down and ordered to roar. One hundred thousand troops, marching with the big waves, need not say more about their strength. They are carried forward and rolling forward by the big waves. The land is flat, stretching to the mine hundreds of miles away. The boundless big waves are rolling forward. Wherever they pass, no matter the hill or the forest, they are destroyed by the big waves, just like the power of heaven and earth! I''m afraid that there are not many people in the world who can achieve such a vast momentum. First of all, they should master the source power of the water system, and then they should have endless Qi to squander! The earth is shaking, the waves are surging forward with the power of heaven and earth, and the aura is as terrible as the sky. In the mine hundreds of miles away, the dwarves, who had not been calmed down because of the arrival and sudden departure of Tang Tian and others, felt the ground shaking and all rushed out of the cave. When they saw the huge waves hundreds of meters high from the sky, all the dwarves trembled, and some even turned around and ran. In the face of the great waves like the power of heaven and earth, the number of dwarves even more dare not face! However, in the face of overwhelming waves, where can run? Although some of the dwarves know that the terrible waves are man-made, no matter how powerful they are, their level is no more than 200. It''s no problem for them to split tens of meters of waves, but what they are facing is hundreds of meters high, endless terrible waves. Rao is the strongest of the dwarves, and they feel powerless. A hundred miles away, in front of the terrible waves, a few minutes to rush to this mine place, standing on the huge waves of Tang Tian''s mind relaxed, endless waves covered the earth! Boom, boom, the earth trembles. With the cover of the huge waves, the mountains and rocks collapse and are smashed by the big waves. Hundreds of thousands of dwarves in the big waves, like ants swept by the stream, are washed to pieces in an instant. They can''t even hold their weapons stably. There is no air in the water. The dwarves who suddenly enter the water drink water again and again. Under such circumstances, what combat effectiveness is there? This is just the first wave of disaster. When the huge wave turns this place into a land of glory, the ferocious fish that follow the waves become the God of death who reaps the lives of dwarves. When the ferocious mouth opens, it can swallow several dwarves in one bite, kill them, chew them with sharp teeth, and chew them with a click! The dwarves swept by the big waves can only drift with the waves. No one can raise the strength of resistance, not to mention standing unsteadily. They will be threatened by suffocation and the resistance of the current in the huge waves. Under such circumstances, who can raise the strength of resistance? Hundreds of thousands of dwarves were devoured by endless schools of fish, and the dwarves'' caves full of mines were filled with endless water. Nests of dwarves were drowned directly in their nests, and they died unjustly. "The dwarves? In this way, it''s not enough to worry about, "said Tang Tian, standing on the sky, looking at the messy picture below, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. The big wave lost Tang Tian''s control and swept away. After destroying the endless mountains and rivers, it rushed to the low-lying places. Between the tide and the ebb, it destroyed the defense line of the dwarves. I don''t know how many dwarves were drowned. Another ferocious fish group came with the wave to devour it. The number of dwarves was very insightful, which was tens of times that of Tang Tian''s army, After this disaster, I''m afraid less than 3000 people can still form combat effectiveness! Big waves come and go quickly. After big waves retreat, Tang Tian''s 100000 troops appear in front of a messy mine. "Kill...", Zhao Qiang ordered, 50000 archers open the long bow, the bow string pulled between the kind of click sound into a piece, with a release, 50000 arrows poured down like rain, no matter whether the dwarf on the ground is dead or alive, all hit, after a few rounds of arrow rain, the embarrassed dwarf soldiers have few left. Later, Zhao Shan led 50000 cavalry to fight in the past, but all the active dwarves gave him a shot, completely cut off their vitality, and reaped the life of the dwarves like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. The war is cruel again. The plunder of cultural heritage resources has always been a bloody struggle. Especially in the face of these non human alien races, Tang Tian has no compassion. In less than two hours, this piece of ore became Tang Tian''s treasure. As for the dwarves who originally lived here, they naturally became the souls under the sword. Although occasionally some of the strong dwarves were still struggling, they could not withstand the attack of 100000 troops. In front of the war machine, personal force was insignificant, and the bloody army rushed by, As long as it is not the strong with absolute power, it will be crushed to pieces. Among these dwarves, there are no strongmen beyond the level of life wheel. Even some of them can''t stand the attack of the army. There are many strongmen in the royal family and the Lin family in xuanwang City, even in the order level of the sword sect. But they are a big family that has been handed down for hundreds of years. As for these dwarves who only know how to strike iron and mine, how strong do you expect them to be? In the whole battle, they may be able to kill a hundred thousand troops of the Tang Dynasty by virtue of their superior numbers and excellent equipment, but the war is diverse. Hard fighting and hard killing are always the lowest level of the practice. The highest level of the war is to attack and plan without fighting. The most important thing is to achieve the highest results with the least cost. It''s always a mental handicap to fight with each other in a war. "Report to the Lord, in addition to scattered alien escape, the alien here and all were killed," Zhao Qiang came to Tang Tian to report the results of the battle. By this time, he still couldn''t believe it. The situation that their 100000 troops had been defeated and defeated, but they won the victory miraculously with negligible casualties. However, the opponent''s fighting power, which was several times that of his own, was almost wiped out. At this time, Zhao Qiang had a miracle in his heart, and he couldn''t find any adjectives. At the same time, Tang Tian''s figure in the hearts of Zhao Qiang, Zhao Shan and even the hundred thousand army has risen to the level of the gods. With such a lord, what kind of war is there that can''t be won? Chapter 1268 After the battle, it''s natural to clean up the battlefield. I don''t care much about Tang Tian. With my own prestige, no one in my army dares to make a fortune. After the battlefield was cleaned up, Tang Tian had a general understanding of the gains he had gained. There were more than 50 million magic coins alone, including more than 300 million silver coins. There were a number of other kinds of equipment and materials. Maybe these things were a huge wealth to others, but they were insignificant to Tang Tian. It''s not that he didn''t look up to this wealth, On the contrary, these wealth are still very useful to him at present. The reason why they are insignificant is that the magic money spent by Tang Tian for one time of cultivation should be calculated in trillion, so it is insignificant. In addition to the real wealth gained from the dwarves, the greater harvest is the ore found in the caves where the dwarves live. This is the greatest wealth. As we all know, dwarves are miners of different colors. They are extremely sensitive to all kinds of minerals. There are not many other things they can collect from the places where they live. However, as far as minerals are concerned, all kinds of precious minerals are piled up like mountains, and even there is no lack of minerals of the level of Aeolian shadow stone. Ore, as a special war preparation resource, if we insist on grading it, copper iron ore is the lowest grade ore. gold and silver ore is not much different from copper and iron in this world. On top of that, there are ores with special properties such as fengyingshi. As for what kind of ore is on top of that, Tang Tian hasn''t contacted yet. "Inform the Lin family to come here to mine the ore. by the way, the seized ore will be converted to the Lin family according to the market price. After all, it is bought by the sergeant with his life, but it can''t be given to them for nothing. Besides, the mines here will be taken care of by the Lin family. But tell Lin Tao that although these mines will be taken care of by them, the wealth they will harvest in the future will be handed over to half. You know, All these things are put together by the soldiers. If not for the shortage of manpower, where can we get the Lin family to mine the ore here? "Tang Tian said, looking at Zhao Shan beside him. "Subordinates understand," Zhao Shan replied. He was about to turn around and do what Tang Tian told him, but he was stopped by Tang Tian. At the same time, Zhao Qiang was called by other people. Looking at them, Tang Tian said, "I''ll leave it to you. I still have something to do. I''ll come back in a year. In this year, your main goal is to eliminate all the alien groups centered on xuanwang city. If you meet the powerful alien groups, you can go to the Lin family or the Wang family for help. If they can''t help it, you can go to the Lin family or the Wang family, You don''t have to pay attention to it. I''ll talk about it when I come back. Besides, during my absence, I''ll listen to Yueer''s arrangement. Do you understand? Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan felt a congealment in their heart. From Tang Tian''s words, they knew that Tang Tian was going to travel far away, but what Tang Tian was going to do was not something they could inquire about. Moreover, after seeing Tang Tian''s means, they did not dare to have any different ideas. A belief in their heart told them that following Tang Tian, their status would only get higher and higher, If they only see the immediate interests and make any move that makes Tang Tian unhappy, they will certainly regret it in the future. Moreover, they firmly believe that there must be some backers who are not afraid of their backwardness for Tang Tian''s trusting general team. "I understand. Please rest assured," they said in unison. As he was about to leave, Tang Tian stood still again and said to them, "by the way, if you encounter human groups when you are exterminating the alien races around you, you can also move them into xuanwang city. If you can''t live in the city, you can let them open up villages outside the city. I think the places around xuanwang city are safe areas. If you encounter human forces that can''t be provoked, You don''t have to be rash to tell Yueer that she has a way to inform me and then make a decision. ". "Yes..." Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan answered. He firmly believed that Tang Tian wanted to travel far away. At the same time, he was sure that Tang Tian had a backhand. I''m afraid he left and knew everything about xuanwang city! When Lin Tao came here with Lin''s people, Tang Tian had left alone. He didn''t feel much about Tang Tian''s leaving. To their surprise, Tang Tian had won the dwarf race that once occupied here in such a short time. You know, the Lin family, who specializes in weapons production, naturally has a keen sense of all kinds of minerals. There are five minerals here. Lin Tao tells Tang Tian about the production of Fengying stone here. He also knows how powerful a dwarf force is. Even his Lin family does not dare to provoke him, I know that Fengying stone is produced here, but I dare not provoke dwarves. I can only throw this trouble to Tang Tian. However, what shocked the Lin family was that Tang Tian solved the problem in less than one day. It seems that his army won with almost no casualties. How can they not be shocked? Lin Tao asked himself that even if he led all the Lin family to attack the dwarves who had been here before, I''m afraid they would not be able to hurt the dwarves after they were all dead. But what about Tang Tian? They did what they couldn''t even think of. "This man must not offend. How long has it been? He has grown up to such a point. In the future, he can''t offend the other party even if he suffers losses when trading with him. Perhaps, firmly grasping Tang Tian''s line can also make our Lin family rise infinitely. "After coming here to understand the situation, Lin Tao firmly believes in his heart. After the handover, Lin Tao naturally has no objection to Tang Tian''s request. He got so many mineral mining rights in vain. What else can he say? Soon after, a younger generation of Lin family rushed to Lin Tao, handed him a blue stone with irregular size of basketball and said, "look, master, this is the wind shadow stone.". Wind shadow stone, a kind of ore with wind power, is cast into a weapon. It has the power of increasing speed and wind cutting during the attack. Casting into armor has the effect of increasing speed and slight data. It can be said that it is a rare precious ore, and it is also the main material for casting cloud piercing bow. Now it is in front of Lin Tao''s eyes. "It''s really fengyingshi," Lin Tao said, looking at the ore in his hand. Then he asked, "by the way, what''s the content of fengyingshi?"? "Tell the master that there are three fengyingshi veins here, and the output is extremely rich. My servants are still in the process of further measurement. If it''s not unexpected, there is a huge fengyingshi vein here. Maybe we can''t finish the mining in 10000 years just by our Lin family mining, and it''s developed...". Finally, the Lin family said with a shocked face. "Apart from fengyingshi, which is a precious mineral, there are more gold, silver, copper and iron. There are also many other precious minerals associated with it. My family, Lin family, joined the line of Tangtian, which can be said to be a great blessing to heaven. After that, this place will be the most important stronghold of our family. Two thirds of the family''s forces will be sent here in case of accidents. In addition, we will be sent here, Go to the city and recruit a large number of miners for mining. At present, we mainly start mining Fengying stone. Once it is mined, it will be transported back to the family to speed up the casting of Chuanyun bow... "Lin Tao sighed and quickly made various arrangements. No matter how much mineral resources there are, Lin Tao still doesn''t lose his judgment. He knows that everything here can be said to have been given to the Lin family by Tang Tian. Once Tang Tian is unhappy, he can take it back at any time and give it to others. Because of this, Lin Tao''s first thought is not how to strengthen the family, but how to do the things assigned by Tang Tian as soon as possible! Tang Tian didn''t know all this and didn''t have much thought to understand. After leaving the mine, Tang Tian first returned to the xuanwang city and arranged with Zhao Yueer. Then he left the xuanwang City alone. However, before he left, Tang Tian got an unexpected message from Zhao Yueer, that is, ginkgo has been planted, and it has begun to germinate in one day, which indicates that this kind of food instead of rice is completely suitable for the growth of the world, and it seems that the growth situation is better than ever on the earth. In this way, one of Tang Tian''s worries was once again solved. As long as there was enough food, the stability of the ordinary people could be ensured, and there would not be any major turmoil. Let Zhao yue''er pay attention to the promotion of ginkgo, and make sure that the whole xuanwang city will not be short of food in the future. Tang Tian, who left xuanwang City, set out on his way alone again. This time, his destination was to worship Jianzong! Xuanwang city has been on the right track. If he''s not here, there won''t be any chaos. Tang Tian doesn''t go to worship Jianzong, but has his own purpose. Just like the first time I came to baijianzong, there was no big change here, because I was a disciple of baijianzong. This time, I didn''t receive any trouble, so I entered the sect smoothly. "Oh, isn''t this younger martial brother Tang Tian? After leading the mission down the mountain, I thought something was wrong with you, but I didn''t expect to come back safely. "As soon as I stepped into the sword worship sect, Tang Tian heard a familiar voice. "Who am I? It''s elder martial brother Yunfei, eh? Is your hand ready? It was an acquaintance who spoke. It was Yunfei who had been cheated twice by himself. Tang Tian''s words can be described as touching Yunfei''s pain. At the beginning, he was put down by Tang Tian''s inexplicable shot, which made him feel resentful all the time. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, he immediately felt that his right hand, which was already well, was aching again. "Ha, my injury has been healed for a long time. It''s not easy for my younger martial brother to remember. It''s you, younger martial brother. After a trip down the mountain, it seems that your strength has greatly increased. It''s just right that meeting is better than meeting by chance. Since we have met, how about we have a fight"? Yun Fei stares at Tang Tian and says! (maybe it''s just too much wishful thinking, too many obstacles today, too many uncertainties tomorrow..., the loss of time always makes people forget their original intention, but every teenager has his own dream in his heart. He always insists on it, always insists on it... Can I ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 1269 It has to be said that the curiosity of onlookers has nothing to do with ethnic civilization. Tang Tian and Yunfei are against each other, and they know there is a good play to watch. Suddenly, all the disciples of the sword worship sect are surrounded with curiosity, and they are so interested that they are short of a box of popcorn and ponies. "Who is this man? How did you fight with elder martial brother Yunfei? You know, elder martial brother Yunfei is very careful when he goes out of the door. He''s provoking him. There''s a good play to watch. "I don''t know, but looking at each other''s clothes is also a generation of disciples of my worship of Jianzong. Looking at her fearless appearance, I think she didn''t pay attention to elder martial brother Yunfei in her heart?"? "That''s not necessarily. As soon as they see it, they know it''s a new disciple. They don''t know the strength of elder martial brother Yunfei. After suffering, they will be too late to repent.". "Don''t make trouble. The new comer probably hasn''t suffered any losses. When he suffers, he will know that he can''t be as free as other places when he is in the sword worship sect"! There were more and more disciples of the sword worship sect, and soon they formed a circle. I''m afraid the number was no less than a hundred, and they discussed in a low voice. Hearing those people''s voices, Tang Tian was amused. He probably understood that Yunfei was not an unknown person in the worship of sword sect. Moreover, the people''s evaluation of him seemed that this person''s character was not very good. Looking at it again, Tang Tian found that Yunfei''s level had reached 139. No wonder when he met him for the first time, he was like a Sword Fairy. After a short period of time, Tang Tian was not the first time he saw Yunfei. Although the level of Yunfei was higher than that of Tang Tian, it was not in Tang Tian''s eyes. "Elder martial brother wants to fight again. I remember the last time..." Tang Tian was funny in his heart, but he pretended to be difficult. However, Tang Tian''s words were interrupted before he finished. Yunfei said with anger in his eyes: "the last time was last time. I was not careful. Moreover, I just came back from the outside. I was seriously injured and I couldn''t play one tenth of my strength. My younger martial brother used improper means to beat me. This time it''s not so simple.". "Well, elder martial brother, how do you want to compete"? Tang Tian agrees with a embarrassed face that since the other party comes to the door to let him step on it, Tang Tian doesn''t mind taking the other party to practice Liwei, so that he won''t dare to trouble himself in the future. "It''s very simple, we just fight each other, until the other side asks for mercy," Yunfei said with a face of conspiracy, what is the other side asking for mercy? What''s more, it''s clear that I want to fight until the other side asks for mercy! "Well, elder martial brother, you should be careful not to hurt you when you get there," Tang Tian said solemnly. At the same time, the standard Sabre of the disciples of the sword worship sect appeared in their hands. The humane long sword is still a standard thing, so it can''t be a good thing. "Everyone can talk big, younger martial brother, be careful." hearing Tang Tian''s words, Yunfei''s face is angry, and a bright white light appears in his hand. A long sword appears in his hand, and the long sword is as cold as frost. The sword is in hand. Yunfei doesn''t say much about it. His figure turns into a shadow and rushes over. The sword cuts through the void like a cold lightning. It''s almost to the extreme. The point of the sword points to Tang Tian''s heart. This guy clearly wants to kill him! Tang Tian''s cold look in his eyes was fleeting, and he followed the sword. The blue wind was all over his body, and his movements became as erratic as the willow in the wind. Tang Tian''s level is no less than Yunfei''s, and his speed is much faster than Yunfei''s because of the superiority of the supreme divine body. In addition, due to the original power of the wind system, Tang Tian''s figure is as fast as lightning in Yunfei''s eyes, which surprised him. But without waiting for Yunfei to react, he heard a Ding, and a soft force came from the long sword in his hand. Then he felt that his neck was cold, and a sword had been put on his neck. "How is this possible..." these words not only appear in Yunfei''s heart, but also in the hearts of all the onlookers. Tang Tian''s action is so fast that almost no one on the scene can see it. He just thinks that Tang Tian''s figure appears behind Yunfei''s back in a flash, and then his sword is on Yunfei''s neck! "Sorry, elder martial brother, I seem to have won." Tang Tian''s voice came from behind Yunfei. It''s complicated to say. In fact, it''s only for a moment. The wind system has improved its speed. Tang Tian knows that the quality of his sword is not good. If he works hard, it might be broken by Yunfei''s sword. It''s worth using the ridge of his sword to move on Yunfei''s sword. He swings away the opponent''s sword and turns over Yunfei''s neck! "It''s impossible, I can''t be defeated." a trace of indignant humiliation flashed across Yunfei''s face. How can he accept such a fact? As soon as the long sword in his hand was turned over, it lit up a dazzling cold light, and a sharp sword burst out in an instant, just like an autumn moon, which was thousands of meters long and filled with emptiness. With a Ding sound, Tang Tian''s long sword on his neck was swung open to kill Tang Tian. This guy didn''t admit defeat, but he was killed. The thousand meter long sword light was extremely frightening. When the sword light passed, countless vegetation around the original beautiful place was torn, and there was a narrow crack in the ground! Tang Tian has seen this move for a long time. When he first met Yunfei, the other party burned the bag to kill goutouren. After a sword light, hundreds of goutouren were dead. It can be seen that the sword light is terrible! Yunfei is angry. Compared with Tang Tian, Tang Tian is too gentle. His figure dodges Yunfei''s powerful sword light and appears in front of him. The long sword in his hand lights up a soft white light and conjures up thousands of sword shadows. The sword shadows are like thousands of plum blossoms floating away, as if people are in the plum blossom forest. Ten thousand plum blossoms are in full bloom. Among the hissing voices, Yunfei is enveloped. In between, Yunfei''s white robes turn into pieces of butterflies, which are torn to pieces by Tang Tian''s sword, but they don''t hurt each other''s flesh! All of a sudden, with the fragmentation of the robe, Yunfei was naked in full view of the public! "Ah..." a female disciple exclaimed and turned away with scarlet cheeks, but the male disciple was shocked. So simple, Yunfei, a disciple of the sword worship sect, was defeated like this? So thoroughly defeated! If Tang Tian is willing to make a sword, this exquisite sword technique of calmness can split Yunfei into flesh and mud! It''s undeniable that the sword technique used by Yunfei before was powerful enough, but it can only be used as a skill in large-scale combat. How can it compare with Tang Tian''s nine grade Han Mei sword technique? This is still in the Tang Tian will not really show the power of the cold plum sword, a little taste of it will completely defeat Yunfei. At the same level, Tang Tian is not afraid of anyone. Although Yunfei''s sword skill is gorgeous and powerful, it''s just a humane sword skill in Tang Tian''s eyes. It''s not good at all. Some people may say that why Yunfei''s sword technique is only five human qualities, but at the beginning, it can shoot a thousand meter long sword light to kill hundreds of houtouren, while Tang Tian has nine human qualities, but the Han Mei sword technique can only shoot a foot long sword light, right? It''s not hard to understand. It''s nothing more than the difference of level. When Tang Tian came to this world, he was a hundred level genius, Even if the air sea is not filled up, the power of the nine qualities of humanity skill under the suppression of rules can''t be exerted. Now Tang Tian is in the three swirling realm of the air sea. The same skill uses different energies to activate the power, so it''s different. "Ah... I''ll kill you." the naked Yunfei was angry and ashamed. His face was red and his eyes were burning. He almost lost his mind. Among the more than 100000 people in the sword worship sect, as a generation of disciples, when did he suffer such a big loss? The sword comes out of hand and shoots at Tang Tian. With the sword formula in hand, the sword blooms with bright light. It turns into a sword storm, just like a bright dragon, thinking of Tang Tian coming. Tang Tian has seen Yunfei use this move when dealing with the evil creature. Compared with more than a month ago, Yunfei''s move has made great progress, but it is still full of flaws in Tang Tian''s eyes at this time. Whew, whew, as soon as his wrist turns, Tang Tian''s sword turns into endless sharpness in front of him. The light of each sword merges into a plum blossom the size of a washbasin. It appears vividly in the eyes of countless people, and even some people smell the fragrance of plum blossom. This bright plum flower slowly rotates, and the sound of Ding Ding smashes the sword Qi storm composed of endless sword light. As soon as the sky and the earth are clear, the sound of wheezing turns into endless sword Qi to cover Yunfei. When the plum blossom withers, Yunfei''s naked body is covered with endless bloodstains and drops of blood, which looks very miserable. If Tang Tian had not been merciful again, Yunfei would have become a pool of broken meat. "Oh, elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I seem to have won you again," Tang Tian said, carrying his sword behind him and looking at the miserable Yunfei. Not to mention Yunfei himself, all the onlookers were frightened by the scene created by Tang Tian. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, people would have thought that Yunfei had been besieged by countless people. In the face of Yunfei, a famous figure in the sword worship sect, all the people present asked themselves that they couldn''t defeat Tang Tian like this. "How can this be? You''re not just a mole ant..." Yunfei was stunned, unable to accept such a fact. However, no matter who is despised in his own eyes, he will be defeated, and he will not accept such a fact in his heart. "What are you doing? Don''t you forbid all private fights in the residence? At this time, a cold drink sounded, and everyone felt nervous. Tang Tian was also surprised. He had a dangerous feeling. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the source of his voice. Suddenly, the figure of the eldest martial brother, a disciple of the sword worship sect, appeared in Tang Tian''s sight. He was looking at Tang Tian coldly. The eldest martial brother is in a bad mood. Since the uprising in the sword worship sect more than a month ago, he was almost possessed. He not only failed to attack the higher realm, but also led to the decline of the realm. Up to now, he has not recovered. It''s strange that he can be in a good mood. When he was in a bad mood, he happened to see someone fighting in the clan, which made him find a way to vent. If he didn''t vent his feelings, he would never be able to calm down to recover his strength. "See elder martial brother...", see each other, more than 100 people around all lowered their heads to greet. Yunfei was shocked. Although he was miserable at this time, the elder martial brother''s prestige was second only to several elders in the whole sword worship sect. He was charged with private fighting. He immediately said: "elder martial brother, we don''t have private fighting, we are just fighting.". "Am I blind? It''s all like this, isn''t it a private fight? Is it not a private fight after killing? Since you dare to ignore the clan''s laws and regulations, you should be prepared to be punished by the clan''s laws and regulations. As the elder martial brother, I have the obligation to let you have a long memory. "The elder martial brother snorted coldly and pointed out that nothing strange happened. A torrent of energy shot past. The originally miserable Yunfei flew out upside down, his chest collapsed and his mouth spat blood, He fell on the ground and vomited blood. He was shocked and frightened. He didn''t have the slightest resentment. He didn''t even dare to look at the elder martial brother. "And you, if you don''t obey the rules of the clan, you will also be punished." after finishing cleaning up Yunfei, the elder martial brother turns to look at Tang Tian. With the same face of anger, he points out that a torrential force comes, and the space moves away like water. Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, and his figure flickered away. The momentum shot past, shaking a 10 meter high rockery behind him into powder. If he hit him, the consequences could be imagined. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother Yunfei and I are just fighting each other. Doesn''t it seem that we have violated the clan''s laws? Moreover, elder martial brother Yunfei himself admitted that it seems that you don''t conform to the identity of your elder martial brother with such indiscriminate actions, "said Tang Tian, who avoided the attack of the other party, squinting his eyes. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the onlookers subconsciously thought, yes, they both said it was a contest. Is it unreasonable for your elder martial brother to come forward and punish them? But the elder martial brother didn''t think so. Seeing that Tang Tian dared to dodge and his eyes were icy, he said angrily, "I''ve ignored the clan''s laws and regulations. I dare to evade punishment even if I don''t fight privately. If I don''t teach you a lesson today and let you have a better memory, do you really think I can''t worship the sword clan? Whatever you want "? After that, the elder martial brother''s slender hand opened and slapped him. He thought that under the cover of Tang Tian, the strong air filled the air and made the air wave away like water. In this way, not only Tang Tian, but also the onlookers felt that the elder martial brother was making trouble out of nothing! Chapter 1270 The elder martial brother''s hands are very slender, bigger than ordinary people''s hands, which gives people a strong and domineering sense of power. Moreover, his hands are also very white, and there is a dark light of metal color flowing inside, which gives people a sharper feeling than swords. The big hand opens to think that Tang Tian is pressed down, and the torrential force directly explodes the air, forming a loud sound. The strength is diffuse, and the bluestone ground is crushed by the strength for several centimeters. Obviously, the elder martial brother is angry. As a disciple of the sword worship sect, who can see that he is not respectful? This time, Tang Tian even dared to talk back to himself, which seriously challenged his dignity. If he didn''t teach Tang Tian a lesson, how could he gain a foothold in Jianzong? Feeling the danger, Tang Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a needle tip. He takes root at his feet. He carries the sword behind him with his right hand and stretches out his left hand. His index finger and middle finger are juxtaposed to form a sword. A cyan wind force revolves around his fingertips to form a three inch long cyan white Throwing Knife. The wind power is as gentle as the breeze, but as sharp as a sharp blade. The flying knife formed by the wind power appears at Tang Tian''s fingertips, holding his two fingers, and passing his arm forward, whew to pierce the air. He wants to pierce the palm of the eldest martial brother. "Hum, beyond our capacity..." the elder martial brother''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He took a big hand and didn''t pay attention to Tang Tian''s resistance at all. In his opinion, one slap is enough to break Tang Tian''s arm and make him fly. This is his pride as the great elder martial brother of baijianzong. Everything is under control. But things often backfired. Tang Tian''s two fingers held a flying knife in the palm of the eldest martial brother''s hand. All the people around him heard a slight sound, and then the roar went away, and the strong wind swept his face. Tang Tian stood still. The elder martial brother stepped back. He put his right hand behind him and made a fist. He trembled slightly. A crack came to the palm of his hand and penetrated the palm of the elder martial brother. Soon the crack disappeared. "Pretend, continue to pretend...", Tang Tian looks at each other calmly, thinking. The elder martial brother looked at Tang Tian, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and the dangerous light was flashing. He didn''t expect that he had suffered a dark loss to this disciple whom he had never seen before! No, this man has seen it, but how can the arrogant elder martial brother remember such a little man as Tang Tian? "It''s a pity that you have some skills. As a senior brother, I have the obligation to teach you the rules of the sword worship sect." the senior brother Leng hum didn''t give Tang Tian a chance. He bullied Tang Tian as soon as his figure flashed. He also opened his hand and took a picture. On the palm of his hand, strands of golden Qi swam away, making the whole palm of the eldest martial brother turn into the color of red gold. It was indestructible, with incomparable sharpness, like a sharp sword, and patted Tang Tian''s chest. The power of this slap is at least tens of times greater than that of the previous one. If the slap is real, Tang Tian''s sternum must collapse. The golden momentum will shake, and Tang Tian''s chest and abdomen will be stirred into meat mud. The elder martial brother who practices and worships the Jinling Qi in the upper level of the sword sect. His palm is covered with Jinling Qi, and his hand is a sharp weapon. "Since elder martial brother wants to give advice, younger martial brother has to ask for advice. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of elder martial brother''s advice"? Tang Tian said calmly that the elder martial brother did not let him go several times, and Tang Tian also had a trace of anger in his heart. Facing the sharp slap of the elder martial brother, Tang Tian took root. He stretched out his left hand and gently drew a circle in front of him. It was extremely mysterious. Even the air within hundreds of meters around him rotated with Tang Tian''s action of drawing a circle. When the circle was formed, a blue Tai Chi appeared in front of Tang Tian''s body and slowly turned, just wrapping the big elder martial brother''s palm inside. Suddenly, the big elder martial brother''s palm disappeared like a mud ox into the sea. Water is as good and soft as water. It contains all things. With the origin of water system and the use of humanity nine skill Taijiquan, Tang Tian can easily defuse the attack of the elder martial brother. No matter how sharp your weapon is, once you encounter the most soft water, it''s also useless! "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since the elder martial brother taught me, I''d like to ask for advice from the elder martial brother," Tang Tian said. With a shock in his left hand, the blue Tai Chi diagram slowly rotating in front of him instantly reverses. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. There was a little surprise in elder martial brother''s eyes. His arm was shocked, and he was almost crushed by the huge contrast. Deep into the blue Taiji picture, the arm is shocked, and the dazzling golden light is 2000, forming a golden sword light. With the sharp sword light, the blue Taiji picture is torn to pieces! This ensures that the arm doesn''t get hurt. "That''s good. I didn''t expect that such an outstanding younger martial brother appeared in my worship of sword sect. It really surprised me. However, my worship of sword sect is broad and profound, and my younger martial brother seems to be on the wrong way. As a disciple of worship of sword sect, it''s good to specialize in swordsmanship, but you can''t do these crooked ways. In order to put my younger martial brother on the right path, It''s necessary for me to let my younger martial brother know that baijianzong is famous for his supreme swordsmanship. Your heresy doesn''t work at all, "the elder martial brother snorted coldly. Don''t give Tang Tian the chance to speak, slender big hand and point like a sword, think of Tang Tian stab, whew, countless people hear a Jingtian sword chant, weak even stuffy hum back, eardrum has been torn, blood flow. The two fingers, like a sharp sword, only have a little golden edge on their fingertips. They look ordinary. However, in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the sharp edge of the big elder martial brother''s fingertip seemed to enlarge infinitely and permeate the whole world. It was even more like a golden sword splitting the dark starry sky. At this time, Tang Tian was shocked to know that the elder martial brother was practicing the supreme swordsmanship. Tang Tian admired that the elder martial brother''s attainments in kendo were extraordinary. He was supposed to be a brilliant sword light, but it was hard for him to condense it into a fingertip, which made his sword spirit disturb his mind, It is worthy of being the first elder martial brother among the more than 100000 disciples of baijianzong! "No matter how powerful your sword is, I''ll blow it up with one blow..." Tang Tian said in his heart. Compared with arrogance, ten hundred thousand elder martial brothers are not as good as Tang Tianyi. If you want to teach yourself a lesson, then I will defeat you, break your so-called aura of genius, and step on your arrogant face. The sword worship sect, who is worried, has no chance to show his talent. Your elder martial brother just puts his face together. I''m sorry if I don''t fight! The sword of the right hand is handed over to the left hand, and Tang Tian''s five fingers are pinched into a fist. The Qi sea is surging. The earth origin pillar standing in the Qi sea is shocked, and the endless earth origin turns into dim characters to rush out of the Qi sea and condense onto Tang Tian''s fist. One punch seems ordinary, but in the eyes of the elder martial brother, it''s not like this. Tang Tian''s fist seems to be incarnated as a huge star hanging in the void. The stars hang forever, heavy and overbearing, suppressing the void. Comparatively speaking, his supreme sword is meant to be in front of the torrential stars. It''s just like a long sword made of clay to split a solid iron ball. The end can be imagined. Boom, the fist and finger meet, and a bang, the dashing and uninhibited body of the eldest martial brother flies out. In the clatter, the finger bone is broken, and countless cracks appear on the whole arm bone. The fist is hit by Tang Tian and flies hundreds of meters away, smashes on a house, shattering the house. Looking back at Tang Tian, he took root on the ground, stretched his right arm forward, and looked at the elder martial brother flying out with a flat face. The people around who saw this scene looked like ghosts, full of shock. It was the first disciple of the generation of worshipping sword sect. He was beaten away. How did this younger martial brother named Tang Tian do it? Everyone''s world outlook has been overturned. The image of the eldest martial brother has been in their hearts for a long time. However, at this time, the figure of the eldest martial brother collapsed suddenly, and a more powerful and domineering figure rose in their hearts. "Oh, elder martial brother seems to be a little tired. He is not in the state today," Tang Tian said, shaking his arm. It seems that the fist blows the elder martial brother away easily, but on Tang Tian''s fist, there is another half inch long wound, which is caused by the elder martial brother''s sword Qi, but the wound is not deep, only less than one millimeter! How overbearing is the supreme body? If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Tian''s level was far from that of the elder martial brother, I''m afraid that the "sword" of the elder martial brother could not even cause any trace on Tang Tian''s fist. Bang... The broken house burst open, and the body of the elder martial brother appeared in the dust of the ruins. His eyes were cold, and he walked to Tang Tian step by step. Today, among hundreds of eyes, I, as the eldest martial brother of the sword worship sect, was defeated by a disciple who didn''t change his name. Gao Da''s image is not there. If I don''t find face today, what face will his eldest martial brother have in the future? "Very good, really good, younger martial brother? Your name is Tang Tian? Yes, it''s really good. Remember, I''m the elder martial brother of the generation of worshiping sword sect, and my name is limitless. "The elder martial brother walked to Tang Tian step by step, but said coldly. The corners of Tang Tian''s mouth twitch, and you are limitless. Just listen to the name, you know that he is the same kind of character as the leading role. His arrogant heart, his attitude of contempt for everything, and his courage to fight more and more. From every aspect, this elder martial brother, you are a great enemy. Tang Tian is not afraid of trouble, but he is afraid of pestering himself with trouble. At this moment, in order to have no trouble in the future, Tang Tian''s mind rises the idea of killing Jun Wuji to get rid of future trouble. But this is the worship of the sword. He can''t do that. Jun Wuji looks very scary at this time, just like when the protagonist fails to say "you are just my grindstone". But it doesn''t frighten Tang Tian. Let alone a king, even the reborn and the system carrier Tang Tian have killed himself. Just a king is not enough to worry about! Chapter 1271 There are innumerable ways to defeat a person, for example, to strike hard in the other party''s proud field, for example, to make the other party have nothing by various strange means, for example, to let the other party taste all kinds of tastes in the world by sinister means, and so on. Killing a person can be group fighting, assassination, poisoning, coercion, inducement, and so on. However, in Tang Tian''s opinion, whether it''s to defeat a person or to kill a person, it''s undoubtedly the most mentally handicapped behavior. It''s clear that there are many easy ways to solve each other, but it''s undoubtedly the most pressing way to defeat the opponent under the banner of impartiality. However, whether we look at the end of the world or the world, there are countless people who like to solve their opponents in this way. Throughout history, countless people have been happy with this and that. It seems that if we don''t solve the problem openly, the opponent is not a hero or a hero. To put it bluntly, it is because of a reputation, but we ignore another point. History has always been written by winners. Unfortunately, few people can see through this point. Just like at this time, Tang Tian has countless ways to play the master brother Jun Wuji to nothing. When the other party collapses, he has to defeat him. He knows that this is the most thankless way, but Tang Tian has to do it. Why? Because this is baijianzong, there are countless pairs of eyes watching. The arrogant Tang Tian doesn''t allow himself to leave as a loser. He wants to build a tall image in the hearts of the masters of the sword worship sect. All of them say that human beings are such contradictions. It''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to do it. Now it''s for fame to defeat you Wuji. After this time, Tang Tian secretly uses other means to play with you Wuji. That''s for his own benefit. Tang Tian doesn''t like trouble. To tell you the truth, if it''s not for his own purpose, Tang Tian and you don''t want to fight each other when he''s full. He would rather use other ways to solve Jun Wuji quietly. Tang Tian doesn''t care about fame. Who has ever seen the emperor assassinate a person or thing with fame? "So what"? Looking at you Wuji, Tang Tian said calmly. It was his calm and indifferent attitude that made you Wuji look hot. It was as if he was serious about shouting with an ant, but the other side only gave him a disdainful turn. He was so angry that he vomited blood. "No, I just want you to know that I am invincible as the eldest martial brother among the disciples of the sword worship sect." Jun Wuji walked to Tang Tian step by step, and said with a cold face, trying to form a pressure on Tang Tian''s mind in this way. It''s a pity that Tang Tian didn''t pay any attention to his verbal oppression. He once again said something that almost made you vomit blood. Tang Tian said, "why do I say that? The so-called elder martial brother said it out of his mouth. Why don''t he say so much? Come up with something practical. It''s not a blow.". After fighting with Tang Tian, Jun Wuji was thrown out of several streets. He was so angry that he didn''t say anything. So he didn''t know what to say any more. When he went to Tang Tian, he had a simple sword in his hand. The sword was clear and reserved. Every step he took, his momentum increased by one point, and the meaning of the sword increased by one point, just like in the dark, A round of scorching sun slowly cuts through the night and illuminates the earth. At this time, Jun Wuji is serious. Tang Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his heart is calm. Weng... The void trembles, and the whole figure of Jun Wuji disappears. A sharp and unparalleled light sweeps the sky and the earth, just like a piece of scorching sun rising into the sky. A torrential golden sword light comes from the Tang Dynasty. It is fierce and bright, just like the scorching sun cutting through the night sky. "Sure enough, there are two brushes. It seems that the title of the eldest martial brother is not in vain." Tang Tian said in his heart that if he had just come to this world, Tang Tian might have to run for his life in the hands of the eldest martial brother besides using the Tiandi sword. Unfortunately, after so many experiences, you Wuji could no longer threaten Tang Tian. Facing the magnificent sword light on the opposite side, Tang Tian stood on the ground like a big mountain. The air sea inside was tumbling. Four columns of original light standing in the air sea vibrated. The torrent of original power gushed out, intertwined and twisted. It turned into a powerful chaotic force. It rushed out of the air sea and integrated into Tang Tian''s fist! The blow was like a spark. The sharp edge was broken. The sword in Jun Wuji''s hand was smashed. The golden light disappeared. The whole person was beaten by Tang Tian again. This time, he was beaten even worse. Half of his body was smashed. His skin and flesh were intact, but his internal skeleton was endless pieces. If you didn''t know that this is the sword worship sect, and Tang Tian didn''t try his best, I''m afraid that this blow would have killed you, and you would be in full view of the public. Boom... After the flying body of Jun Wuji bumped into a house, the whole body was inlaid into the rocks behind. The tens of meters high Qingshi mountain, centered on the position of Jun Wuji inlay, filled with cracks like cobwebs. "The so-called elder martial brother is just a sharp mouth," Tang Tian said after the attack. After hearing this, Jun Wuji didn''t mention it. He puffed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. The people around him looked at Tang Tian as if he were a ghost. They were shocked. That was the first one of the disciples of the worship of sword sect. How did he solve this problem? He was not hurt at all. He even knocked over the elder martial brother. Where did he come from? Why have you never heard of this character before? Especially Yunfei, who has been turned over by Jun Wuji, looks at Tang Tian with a look of fear. Even the elder martial brother can turn over all of a sudden, but he runs to provoke? "Why do you pretend to be weak when you say you are so powerful"? Yunfei scolds in his heart. At last, he doesn''t dare to look at Tang Tian. He is really afraid. If you want to say that Jun Wuji deserves bad luck. His level is higher than that of Tang Tian. He doesn''t use all kinds of means when fighting, but he wants to play with Tang Tian. He deserves to be beaten. After the return of the origin, Tang Tian hasn''t used the chaotic Qi formed by geomantic omen, water and fire. The Qi sea realm uses this kind of means again. It''s powerful and can kill you with one blow. The Qi of chaos, known as the endless evolution of heaven and earth, is just a wisp, but killing the king is also enough. "Presumptuous, what are you doing? There was a big fight in zongmen. Where was the gate rule? Come on, take this unruly maniac for me. "At this time, a roar came out, and a torrential pressure appeared here. It''s not the leader of the sword worship sect, but the elder Tang Tian met once. He is gray haired and tall. Although he met once, Tang Tian didn''t know which elder he was. He didn''t say anything at all. "Elder two, it''s not like this. This elder martial brother and the elder martial brother are fighting each other. The elder martial brother is defeated. That''s how it''s done," said one of the onlookers. "Presumptuous, who let you talk? Can''t I see for myself with my eyes? It is clear that this man ignored the rules of the sect and hurt Wuji by means of devious ways. As the eldest martial brother of the sword worship sect, he was hurt by means of despicable means. You are not only not helping but also watching here. Why do you care? The old man said with a righteous face. The so-called open eyes to tell lies is like this, obviously, as long as it is not a fool can see, the so-called two long always in favor of you. "What a big hat, that''s what the elder of worship sword sect should do"? Looking at the two elders in front, he said in the same deep voice. "Come on, take down this alien hidden in the middle of my worship sword sect. I''ll have a good interrogation, so that more disciples won''t be intrigued by evil." the second elder said with a righteous face. Two elder''s words fall, also don''t know from where to run out of a group of people wearing black robes, the number is not many, also only ten or twenty people, but everyone''s eyes are cold, even Tang Tian also felt a kind of cold killing in these people. The law enforcement group of baijianzong is specialized in dealing with those who violate the sect''s rules. Once they are in their hands, it''s just wishful thinking to get out intact. "Elder martial brother, the second elder is the master of Jun Wuji. He loves you very much. Some people suspect that Jun Wuji is the illegitimate son of the second elder. So, next, you should pay attention. If you fall into the hands of the second elder, you may be in danger." at this time, a voice appeared in Tang Tian''s ear, and someone said. It''s all clear why these two elders want to win Tang Tian regardless of their merits. There is a relationship between them. Not to mention that the identity of the illegitimate son has not been confirmed, just because Jun Wuji is the proud disciple of the second elder, his second elder won''t allow anyone to defeat his proud disciple! "Younger martial brother, let''s just let it go. Which is right or wrong? Our law enforcement group will naturally find out. Don''t make a fearless struggle. This will only make you suffer more." some of the people in the black law enforcement group said coldly. All the members of the law enforcement group were covered with black scarves to avoid being recognized. "Very well, this is the so-called sword worship sect. It really shows me that there are two elders. Are you blind? I don''t believe you. You didn''t watch in the distance when your apprentice Jun Wuji ran out to teach me a lesson. Now that the apprentice was defeated, the master came out to find a place, right? Actually, I have the face to speak with such awe inspiring righteousness. Bah... ". Surrounded by a group of law enforcement regiments, Tang Tian looks at the two elders and says such treacherous words! Chapter 1272 Tang Tian said this in front of the two elders. It''s really treacherous. The shocking effect of saying this kind of words can be imagined. All the disciples around him trembled. Looking at Tang Tian like a ghost, they only felt cold. I hope the two elders don''t anger themselves. You know, the elder is the absolute authority in the worship of sword sect. No one can disobey it. It''s not just a matter of noble status, but the effect of strength. In the sword worship sect, only when their strength has broken through the realm of Qihai and entered a new realm can they be regarded as elders. While enjoying their status, they also shoulder the responsibility of defending the sword worship sect. That''s what the so-called "pay back" is like. Therefore, the elder''s position in the worship of sword sect is the absolute authority except the leader. Every disciple of the worship of sword sect has the power of life and death. In the eyes of the disciples of the worship of sword sect, Tang Tian is looking for death when he faces the two elders like this. Tang Tian''s strong rebuttal made the elder two stunned, and his face turned red. In his life, no one dared to speak to him in such a tone in the hundreds of years of worshipping the sword sect. What''s more, after becoming an elder, everyone saw that they were all respectful, and who dared to abuse themselves? "You are a rebellious and unruly person, come on, take it to me and take it to the law enforcement hall. I will punish the rebellious and unruly person myself," the two elders roared, looking at Tang Tian''s beard and hair. Anger comes from anger, but the two elders hold their own identity, but they don''t do it by themselves. If they do it by themselves, it''s called yixiaodafang. They hate Tang Tian very much. At the same time, they have more opportunities to deal with Tang Tian in the law enforcement hall! Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. Although he knew that he had made a big deal, he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. He had many life and death experiences and let him not be afraid of any threat. An elder of xiaobaijianzong couldn''t scare Tang Tian. However, Tang Tian can''t do anything to defy the zongmen law enforcement group. It''s just like the law of a country. You can put your family above the law, but trampling on the law in front of countless people is the act of seeking death. "You don''t have to do it, I will go by myself," Tang Tianheng said, looking at a group of disciples of the law enforcement group in black. "Let''s go", the law enforcement group in front of, out of two people, respectively standing beside Tang Tian, will use their hands to catch Tang Tian. "I said I would go myself, don''t you understand?"? Tang Tian turned to look at the two people around him, squinted and said, it''s one thing for him and you to go to that law enforcement group, and it''s another thing to be caught. If the other party forcibly catches him, Tang Tian doesn''t mind hurting people. "Against the contrary, such a maniac, he looks at the rules of the sect like nothing. It''s useless for anyone to intercede today. I must let you know that the rules of the sect are not decorations. Let''s go..." the second eldest brother roared. Under the leadership of the law enforcement group, Tang tian''ang followed them without any fear. He wanted to see what the law enforcement group of worshiping Jianzong was like. After Tang Tian was taken away, the two elders quickly turned around, their eyes were cold, and the disciples who were watching dispersed. As for what happened today, it must be something that countless disciples of the sword worship sect talked about. After the crowd dispersed, the two elders came to Jun Wuji and pulled him out of the rocks. Yes, even if he did, Jun Wuji had been completely embedded in the rocks. Looking at Jun Wuji''s tragic appearance, the two elders, with heartache on their faces, said softly and full of hatred: "Wuji, the other party beat you like this, I must make him pay a painful price.". That look, that words, full of a protect calf old cow, as for Jun Wuji and his relationship, that needs to be verified. He groped out a purple porcelain vase and fed you a snow-white pill. He didn''t know what it was. In short, it had an immediate effect. You woke up. "Father... Master, don''t kill him. I''ll revenge myself one day." Jun Wuji looked at the two elders and said fiercely. Although he fainted, since the two elders came, Jun Wuji knew that things must be developing in his own way. Naturally, he could guess that Tang Tian had been taken by the two elders. "Don''t worry, I will leave him a life waiting for you to trample him," the second elder said, looking at Jun Wuji. "Master, this person is very evil. It''s clear that there are mole ants, but they have a lot of strange abilities. You should be careful to deal with them. Don''t be caught by each other''s way. Moreover, I doubt that there is any treasure in each other''s body that can enhance his fighting power. You should find out. If you can, take it and hold it in our hands." Jun Wuji said with a grim face. If you look at the conversation carefully, it doesn''t seem that the master and the apprentice are talking. It seems that the apprentice Jun Wuji is ordering the master to do something, but the two elders really listen to it. "Don''t worry, if there is any treasure, I will bring it to you. You go back to heal your wounds first, and in two days, you will go to trample this guy yourself," said the second elder. After people send you away with extreme care, the two elders go to the law enforcement hall with a gloomy face. However, they are thinking about how to make Tang Tian vent his anger for you. As for you Wuji''s saying that there are some heresies in Tang Tian, the two elders don''t pay any attention to them. No matter how heresies they are or where they are, can they turn out their own hands? The law enforcement Hall of baijianzong is located in a valley behind the mountain of baijianzong. All the buildings here are based on black, giving people a cold and solemn feeling. The law enforcement place must be more serious. Walking in the law enforcement hall, Tang Tian looked at it with great interest, and finally came to the conclusion that the law enforcement hall was far worse than his former prison! Tang Tian was taken to a black hall full of dignity and dim light. A dying old man looked at Tang Tian and said without expression, "what''s the matter?"? "Xing Lao, this man is the person called by the second elder. He will punish himself later, so you don''t have to worry about it," one of the men in black escorting Tang Tian said, looking at the old man. "It''s the person that the second elder asked you to bring. I don''t care about that," the old man called Xing Lao said. He wandered to the dark. He never looked at Tang Tian directly from the beginning to the end. Moreover, when he mentioned the second elder, Tang Tian acutely found that there was a trace of clarity and disdain in the old man''s eyes? "It''s worthy of being a sect that has been passed on for thousands of years. There is still some inside information. It''s not easy for an old man to appear at random. He just doesn''t know what level and what strength he is." looking at the old man who left, Tang Tian said in his heart. "What are you doing? If you lock up this rebellious person with a star chain, you will be punished the most severely for being disrespectful and ignoring the rules of the sect. Otherwise, the sword worship sect of nuodai is not in a mess. "The cold voice of the two elders came from outside the hall. After the others looked at each other and nodded, some of them went to the side of the hall and pulled out the dark and cold chains. There were stars shining on the chains, which made people feel indestructible. In particular, there were countless sword marks, knife marks and blood stains on the chains. I think these chains had locked many criminals in the history of worshipping sword sect. "Wait a minute," Tang Tian turns around and looks at the second elder and hums coldly. "Lock it for me. Do you want to fight when you come to the law enforcement hall? Do you want to make it worse? Two elder show ferocious claw tooth to say, that appearance, as if wish Tang Tian revolt. "I want to ask the second elder, what wrong did I make? I want to be brought here for punishment"? Tang Tian opened his mouth and said in a deep voice that Tang Tian didn''t care about the place where the birds didn''t shit in front of the countless things that the sword worshippers couldn''t do. "What have you done? You have numerous clan rules, such as fighting and killing your fellow disciples, being disrespectful and roaring at the law enforcement hall. These three rules alone can execute you. Do you still ask me what you have committed? The second elder said with an expression that everything was under control. Tang Tian sneers. The other party is going to die. Tang Tian is keen to hear that the two elders are talking about killing the same family, not hurting them. The difference is very big. Just like the law that Tang Tian once understood, hurting others is the most expensive way, but killing others will cost his life, As for those who are arrogant and growl at the law enforcement hall, why do you want to add crime? "It''s really a joke. I don''t think you''re too shameless as an elder. Did your eye watch me kill my classmates? Where''s the body? I''m obviously competing with my classmates, OK? I''ll take revenge on you for being inferior? What elder martial brother has the face to live in the world? What''s more, you are worthy to be the elder of the sword worship? Why don''t you die? "Tang Tian sneered. When it comes to verbal warfare, Tang Tian, who has experienced the influence of the Internet, can be angry to death with his angry words. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the two elders blushed, and pointed to Tang Tian, who was shivering all over. His momentum broke out, forming a great pressure. Even the air was rippling. If he didn''t have a sense of self-identity, he even wanted to kill Tang Tian himself. "Come on, what are you waiting for? Lock up this bold madman for me. Such a naughty man can only show the dignity and order of my sword worship sect when he abolishes cultivation and suffers 18 kinds of torture, "the two elders growled, pointing to Tang Tian. "Offended..." around the law enforcement hall disciples, huala drag the dark cold chain to Tang Tian''s body, will lock him. Tang Tian knows that if he is locked up, he will suffer a big loss today. Maybe he will lose his life here. I didn''t expect that the two elders were so kind-hearted. Tang Tian had a long insight and didn''t hesitate. He began to sink to the dark ground. Looking at the two elders, he sneered and said, "I think the more you live, the more you go back. You want to punish me. What''s the evidence? With your mouth? If the sword worship sect is all like you, the situation that the clan has passed on for thousands of years has become two or three big cats and kittens is caused by you. As a member of the sword worship sect, for the sake of the clan''s inheritance and development, I can''t say that I''m going to clean up the clan garbage here "! "Want to run? You look down on this place. "Looking at Tang Tian''s action, the second elder sneered. With a step, the ground shook, and the dark ground lit up an endless mysterious Rune array. All of a sudden, the ground in Tang Tian''s perception turned into iron like water, and the five elements escape method was useless! "Interesting", Tang Tian sneers in his heart. He has no fear in his heart. A ray of cyan wind entangles his body. His wrong step appears beside a pillar ten meters away. Mu Dun, one of the five elements'' methods of escape, uses it. Tang Tian''s whole person is instantly integrated into the pillar! "Hum...", the second elder Leng hum, the whole hall of the law enforcement hall is full of mysterious array, just like a cage. Tang Tian is shocked from the ceiling! "More and more interesting," Tang Tian fell to the ground, looked around and said with a smile. Even if he seems to be in a desperate situation at this time, Tang Tian doesn''t have the slightest panic in his heart. If he really gets angry, he doesn''t mind that the basic Tiandi sword destroys everything here and kills them together with the two elders! "What are you waiting for? Lock it up for me, "the second elder said for the third time. People on the side are very depressed. You''ve been fighting. Can I act arbitrarily in front of your two elders? In fact, many people know that these two elders have the heart to worship the sword sect. Almost half of the people in the law enforcement hall are sent by the two elders. Are there so many people who make mistakes in the sect? It''s not because some places offended you that the second elder was sent. Therefore, when enforcing the law, we should try our best to lenient those who were sent by the second elder. "Younger martial brother, I''ve offended him." dozens of law enforcement hall disciples surrounded Tang Tian with iron chains, forming an array. With the dark chains in their hands, Tang Tian was under great pressure! "Wait..." just as Tang Tian was about to revolt, a majestic voice sounded out of the hall. In Tang Tian''s surprise, the second elder was puzzled, and the disciples of the law enforcement hall hesitated. A rich old man and a middle-aged woman came here one after another. "Second, what makes you so angry? For the sake of a younger generation, you are a little too much, "the rich old man said with a smile, his eyes full of disgust. "I''ve seen the elder." the second elder first looked at the middle-aged woman and nodded. Then he looked at the rich old man angrily and asked, "third, what do you mean?"? "It''s meaningless, just to ask," the rich old man said casually. Then he looked at Tang Tian seriously, tut Tut, muttering, and didn''t know what he was talking about. "Funny little guy, ha ha, come with me, someone wants to see you," said the rich old man, looking at Tang Tian, ignoring the two elders on the side. "Third, what do you mean?"? Two elder angry way! (for a monthly ticket, please) Chapter 1273 The two elders are narrow-minded and unpopular among the sword worshipers. However, due to their face, everyone is at peace. This time, the two elders saw that they were going to torture the murderer who hurt their beloved apprentice to death. On the way, they killed Cheng Yaojin. How could he not be angry? "What do you mean? Second, the leader wants to see this man. What do you mean? Do you want to disobey the leader''s idea? Fat three elder looking at two elder smile way. Especially when he saw the two elder''s anger, the three elder felt more comfortable. Moreover, when his apprentice''s life and death were unknown, the three elder''s temper was not very good. But just before he heard that the two elder''s Apprentice Jun Wuji was almost killed. At that moment, the three elder felt that the whole world was full of joy. Who let the second brother''s Apprentice be called? Why does genius suppress his apprentice all the time? "The leader wants to see this man? How is that possible? Third, you''d better not fake any information. It will kill you. "The second elder looked at the third elder and said in a deep voice. His eyes were almost frozen. "Do I have to lie to you? Trick you into having sugar? I don''t have time to talk to you about mushrooms. I''m going to take this man away right away, "said the three elders. In fact, the more angry the two elders are, the better. "The leader really wants to see this man, which I can testify to," said the middle-aged woman who had not spoken. The middle-aged woman who doesn''t say much is not only the elder of the sword worship sect, but also the wife of the headmaster. She is also the fifth elder martial sister who was captured by the undead. Her mother''s status is extremely special in the sword worship sect. Many times, her words are more useful than anyone else. "No, you can''t take this man away. You can take him away if you want. You can take him away when he is punished." the second elder heard the elder''s words, his heart sank, his face changed and he said. At the same time, Tang Tian looked at the elder two with infinite disdain. How much do you hate me? Even if you risk offending the other three giants of baijianzong, you have to punish me. When things turn for the better, Tang Tian looks at them with great interest, but he is not in a hurry to fight with the second eldest brother. At the same time, he is also curious about what the old man, the leader of the sword sect, has to do with himself. But when he turns to think about it, Tang Tian probably knows why the other party wants to find him, and when he has a problem in his mind, Tang Tian is even more afraid. "Old three, do you want to disobey the leader''s order?"? The three elder''s round face sank and said, don''t look at each other''s kind and fat old man''s appearance. His face came from a great power. "I don''t want to disobey the leader''s orders, but if this person makes a mistake, he will be punished. He makes the mistake first. The leader wants the person to be in the back, one yard to one yard, and things will be done one by one. Besides, after punishing each other, he won''t be able to see the leader again," the two elders said. "You..." the third elder is so angry that he smokes. He didn''t expect that the other side would have nothing to say. After all, what they said is reasonable. Besides, after punishment, he can be taken to see the leader. Although Tang Tian doesn''t know the three elders, Tang Tian let the two elders eat it. The three elders have a kind feeling towards Tang Tian. That''s why he wants to protect Tang Tian. Otherwise, if it''s not his family, who cares if you die. Just when the second elder and the Third Elder were in a stalemate, the elder on the side spoke. She looked at the second elder more directly and said in a deep voice: "I just came to inform you that I''m going to take this man, not to discuss with you, so you have to find out the situation. Second elder, I''m going to take this man.". Finish saying also don''t see two elder ugliness of facial expression, turn round to looking at Tang Tian to order to nod and kindly say: "follow me to walk.". "Good..." Tang Tian shrugged and said, looking at the ugly face of the two elders, he turned his mouth, as if to say, look, you have made such a big battle, but you can''t help me! Seeing that Tang Tian was taken away, the second elder''s heart was angry. He didn''t start yet. He even suspected that he could suppress his internal injury by holding his breath in his heart. "No, I can''t let this boy go. I have to go and have a look. After the leader''s work is finished, this man will still be punished. Wuji can''t suffer in vain." the second elder thought darkly, and then followed Tang Tian and others. The remaining members of the law enforcement regiment looked at each other. This was the first time in history that the "criminal" left unharmed when he was about to be executed! Tang Tian first came to the hall where he came to worship Jianzong. Here, Tang Tian saw the leader of worship Jianzong again. Unexpectedly, after coming here, Tang Tian saw several acquaintances, including Tian Hongan ziyue and others. Seeing them, Tang Tian was more confident in his own guess, so he was more confident. Unexpectedly, it seems that the leader of Jianzong has something to ask for. "I''ve seen the headmaster..." Tang Tian looked at the other side and nodded slightly. As for the salute, the headmaster of baijianzong can''t afford the salute, and Tang Tian won''t do it. "It''s very good. You''ve made so much progress in just a short time after joining our school," the headmaster said, looking at Tang Tian with a kind face. Tang Tian listens and doesn''t express his opinion. Instead, he squints at Tang Tian and says: "younger martial brother, are we in time? I didn''t suffer from the second elder, did I? Tang Tian shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. He probably has guessed that Tian Hong and others heard that they were taken away by the two elders, and all the Baba came to tell the leader about the crisis. Although this is dispensable for Tang Tian, Tang Tian wrote down the friendship, saying that they can''t have the chance to send some people a fortune. Seeing Tang Tian''s lack of oil and salt, the leader was not angry. He said, "young man, it''s nothing to be angry, but you need to grasp a certain degree. After all, you''re all from the same family. Let''s forget about it. In the future, remember not to be so rash. It''s not big. After that, you''ll go to Wuji and apologize. How do you feel about it?"? "Well, since I''m from the same family, I don''t want to see you when I look up and look down. I don''t want to have a bad relationship with you. I''ll go to apologize to elder martial brother Wuji later," Tang Tian said with an indifferent face. That''s what I said, but is it Tang Tian''s mood to apologize or not? You don''t have to be so clear on the surface. Even Tang Tian, the leader of baijianzong, is enough to shake him for a few blocks. At the same time, Tang Tian is also laughing at you. When can you pretend to be an old man? You''re not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry to see who can''t hold it first. There''s no free lunch in the world. Tang Tian knows that it has nothing to do with the leader. Why would he rather offend the second elder than excuse himself? It''s not that you have to do it because you want to, or you''re a nobody, who cares if you die. "Cough... I heard some of them say that you know the news of Hanlu"? The headmaster couldn''t stop coughing to hide his embarrassment. Looking at Tang Tian, he asked expectantly. Seeing Tang Tian''s puzzled expression, the headmaster said again, "it''s your fifth elder martial sister. Well, I remember you said hello to him when you first came to worship Jianzong.". Hearing the leader''s words, Tang Tian made a sudden expression and said: "Oh... It''s her. I don''t know where the fifth elder martial sister is. Why does the leader ask? Lost? Why are you so careless when you are a big man. "Cough...", Tang Tian''s words make the headmaster choke. If it''s not for Tang Tian''s request, the headmaster even wants to slap him. This guy is very irritating. "Well, isn''t purple moon right? In that case, I''ll ask them to look for the news of Hanlu, "said the leader, looking at Tian Hong and others with his eyes turned. What is the name of Wei Wei to save Zhao? This is it. The headmaster knows that if he doesn''t pay a price, he can''t do it. So he turns to an ziyue and others. From the expressions of the previous people, we can see that Tang Tian has a good relationship with them. As long as he holds them, he is not afraid of Tang Tian''s disobedience. Sure enough, after the leader showed his hand, Tang Tian turned his eyes helplessly and said, "wait a minute, you''re talking about the fifth elder martial sister. I think it''s a bit impressive...". Under the expectant eyes of the three elders of the leader, Tang Tian turned his eyes and looked at the two elders who followed him coldly and said, "what''s your eyes, elder two? Threaten me? You know, this will affect my thinking, can''t remember you have to pay all the responsibility "! "You..." the second elder was half dead by the weather of Tang Dynasty. He couldn''t speak. "Well, second, I''m discussing something about Hanlu with him. Don''t get involved. Go and see what''s going on in Wuji." the leader looked at the second elder and said faintly. At the same time, he glared at Tang Tian, which means don''t go too far. "Hum..." the second leader gave a cold hum, turned and walked two steps, but did not leave, but did not see Tang Tian and others again. Wait. After the leader''s affairs are clear, when you are suffering, the second elder says in his heart. "Boy, tell me, where are Hanlu and ye ran?"? Three elder urge a way on the side. The so-called Ye ran in his mouth make complaints about the three elder brothers. Tang Tian also knew what is enough, and he didn''t ask for anything else. He said directly: "in the east of my sword worship clan, about a thousand miles away, there is a group of undead creatures. About a month ago, I saw that the Third Elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial sister seemed to have entered and never came out. As for how they are now, I don''t know"! Chapter 1274 Obviously, I''ve told you where the person is. As for what to do next, it''s your business. If it''s OK, can I leave? But obviously, Tang Tian underestimated the tact of the old fox, the leader of baijianzong. He turned his eyes and said, "well, I don''t know what you said about the undead."? On the way to speak, the leader squinted at the second elder. The meaning is very obvious. Boy, tell all you know, or I will leave you to the second elder. Threat, a blatant threat, but the leader obviously underestimated Tang Tian, because he didn''t know that Tang Tian was not afraid of the second elder. He pretended to be confused and said, "I really don''t know, leader. If it''s OK, can I go back first?"? Tang Tian''s meaning is very obvious, that is, no rabbits, no eagles. Although the leader doesn''t know Tang Tian''s strength to fight with the second elder, it''s about his daughter. He has to compromise and say: "well, in this case, as a member of my sword worship sect, you should be clear about every move within ten thousand li centering on my sword worship sect...". Speaking of this, the headmaster has shut his mouth. The meaning is obvious. Let''s exchange information. As the boss in charge of Fangzong, the leader is very crafty. It''s about his daughter. How can he not get to know Tang Tian in detail? Although he didn''t know where Tang Tian came from, he had already made clear every drop of Tang Tian''s appearance in a very fast time. At the same time, he also knew that Tang Tian was now managing a city with hundreds of thousands of people. To tell you the truth, when he learned this, the old fox was also very surprised, What kind of monster could have built such a big foundation in such a short time with one hand? So even now he talks with Tang Tian as the leader, putting both sides in a peaceful position, without putting on any airs, because he knows that if he really quarrels with Tang Tian, Tang Tian will lead his 100000 troops to kill baijianzonglai, which will be a disaster at that time. Just because he knew this, he threw out the bait and exchanged the information with Tang Tian about what environment his daughter was in. "It''s really an old fox. Although the information is insignificant, it''s necessary to master it. If I ask someone to collect it again, it will take me a long time. I''m afraid it''s not as complete as the one collected by baijianzong." looking at the leader''s sly smile on his face, Tang naivete wants to beat him with a fist. "Of course, as a member of the sword worship sect, these things must be known. However, headmaster, I found a mine with extremely amazing output. You think, there are so many people in the sword worship sect. It must take raw materials to make swords. Do you want to get some materials back?"? Tang Tian said. When you listen to the conversation between Niu tou and Ma Zui, the people around you are confused. What do you mean? But the old fox leader just understood. It means that Tang Tian doesn''t think he has enough chips. It happens that I have a mine in my hand. Let''s do some more trading. The leader who cared about his daughter gave in after a moment''s meditation and said, "yes, I have a great family and a great need every day. I''ll do as you say. How are you responsible for this?"? Well, it''s a threat again. Tang Tian understands what the leader means. Don''t go too far. I don''t want to let people handle it at will. If you go too far, it''s no good for everyone. I''m not afraid of you. It''s better to stop there! And also remind Tang Tian, since it''s a trade, don''t let me suffer too much. After all, I worship so many people in Jianzong, which is not a decoration! Speaking is an art. Many times, if you don''t understand a word, you will suffer a great loss. If you don''t have the last ten years of training, I''m afraid Tang Tian will be confused by the trouble and be sold to others for a few money. When the deal was completed, Tang Tian was satisfied, and naturally he didn''t hide it. He said: "as far as I know, the place where the undead inhabited, gathered this group of strong undead troops, the number was about 10000, and there were other relatively weak undead creatures around, the number was about 20000 or 30000. In addition, it''s worth noting that in this place, There are a few undead creatures who are powerful. I didn''t dare to get close to them, but their breath is not weaker than those present. Well, there are about four or five of them... ". Tang Tian''s meaning is very obvious. That is to say, your daughter has fallen into the hands of these undead creatures. The other party has tens of thousands of fighting power, and there is a group of powerful existence. How to rescue your daughter next is your business. The reason why you emphasize that the other party is powerful is that Tang Tian wants to stay out of the affair and save yourself. Don''t pull me! Tang Tian''s words make the leader and the three elders frown deeply. If they want to save Hanlu and ye ran, I''m afraid the whole sword worship sect will have to come out. Even that may not be able to save them. For a moment, the atmosphere here seems dignified. I''m afraid that all the people present, only the second elder, don''t know why. He only knows his own interests all day long. He doesn''t take charge of the clan affairs very much. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the surrounding situation. He''s not interested in knowing what Tang Tian and others say. He just wants to deal with Tang Tian. Pondering for a moment, in the case that the elder three elders have no way, the leader''s old fox''s eyes brighten again, looking at Tang Tian and saying: "this way, we are not familiar with the route, or would you like to take us..."? Tang Tian Tian wants to spray the headmaster''s face. I told you, do you want me to help you save people? There''s no door! "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell the leader the specific route. It''s easy to find, or let elder martial brother Tian take you. They know the way," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. Obviously, if I don''t do it, I can''t threaten others. If I don''t do it, I won''t do it. And on the way to speak, Tang Tian looks at the leader, which means that Lao Tzu has already told you, is it time for you to fulfill your promise? Do you believe that when you save people, I run to stir up trouble? "Keke... Well, it''s a long-term matter. This is something about my worship of Jianzong. Take it and find out." the leader gave a dry cough and handed a jade piece the size of a palm to Tang Tian. As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, he had heard of countless rumors about jade slips storing information. He met them for the first time. I think it''s the so-called jade slips storing information, isn''t it? Decisively take over, mind silent on the jade, suddenly, a huge amount of information poured into Tang Tian''s mind. There is a lot of information in the jade slips, which mainly records the situation of baijianzong within ten thousand li, the distribution of various alien races, the distribution of human forces, mountains, rivers and landforms, and so on. It is drawn into a huge and clear map, which is clear at a glance. When Tang Tian was watching the jade slips, the leader secretly exchanged with the three elders of the elder and finally reached some tacit understanding. Looking at the two elders, the leader said, "well, second, I just heard that Wuji was injured. It happens that I have a healing pill here. Take it to him.". After hearing the leader''s words, the elder''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Even if he is two, he can tell that the leader is going to drive people away. I''m also a senior member of the sword worship sect, OK? Is there anything I can''t know? However, after seeing that the others were all the same faces, the second elder didn''t say anything. He was so calm that he left angrily. He didn''t even want the pills in the leader''s hand. After the two elders left, the headmaster looked at Tang Tian again and said, "your name is Tang Tian, isn''t it? I still have some impressions of you. We Mingren don''t talk in secret. I need your help to rescue Hanlu and ye ran. As long as you are willing to help me, I will help you solve the problem of the second elder. What do you think? This is a showdown. Tang Tian thinks that the other party will hold on for a while longer. Obviously, Tang Tian underestimates the weight of the leader. Now that all the words have been said, Tang Tian said straightforwardly: "to be honest, at present, I don''t want to provoke those undead creatures. Even with the worship of Jianzong, I have to pay a huge price to wipe them out completely. Therefore, the price you pay is not enough, I won''t do it"! Unexpectedly, Tang Tian was so direct. The headmaster was speechless again. Then he said in a deep voice: "don''t fight with each other, just save people"? "That''s even worse. To tell you the truth, I have more contact with these undead creatures than you worship the sword sect. Once this kind of thing is provoked, if it''s not completely solved, the other party will never die with you. So you don''t have to think of any way to make peace. You have to wipe it out completely. And to tell you the truth, I don''t look down on you, It''s just wishful thinking that you worship Jianzong and want to save people from the other party''s hands silently. The only way is to wipe them out, "Tang Tian said bluntly, without giving the other party any face. "It''s as terrible as you say"? The elder questioned with disbelief. "It''s more terrible than you think, and the means of these undead creatures are weird. To tell you the truth, there is one undead creature that I''m afraid you can''t find when you touch you. Do you think it''s really so easy to deal with each other"? Tang Tian looked contemptuous and didn''t give face at all. Tang Tian is also one of the first two ghost creatures among the undead creatures. If the other party steals, even he will be in great trouble. It''s too difficult to find the other party when he lurks quietly and doesn''t show his murderous spirit. Tang Tian can''t open his eyes all the time to observe the surrounding environment. "Hanlu and ye ran must be rescued, but according to what you said, it is almost impossible for me to rescue them even if baijianzong came out. At present, I have to cooperate with you. Let''s say, how can you promise to help them out"? The leader is no longer circuitous. If he opens his mouth directly, he will ask for help in a low voice. "It''s not whether I can help or not, but I can''t do anything now. Maybe after a year and a half, I can easily solve each other, but I can''t now," Tang Tian said, shaking his head decisively. "Don''t go too far, you directly say how you want to help, I can do my best to meet," the leader said with a frown. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian really didn''t want to help. Some of the undead creatures were extremely strong. From the moment when he succeeded in assassinating Haas, it can be seen that those who could kill himself were not without help. Once he helped, the risk was great, and his 100000 troops were not suitable to fight with each other now, and the combat effectiveness had not been fully developed, Once the war starts, the loss is huge. Tang Tian doesn''t want to let them die in vain. But now it seems that if he doesn''t help, he will break up with baijianzong completely. Tang Tian is a little embarrassed for a moment. After thinking for a while, Tang Tian looked squarely at the leader and said, "help is OK, but I have several conditions. If you can''t do it, I''m really helpless.". The headmaster showed a look in your eyes and said, "tell me, how can we cooperate with you?"? Lao Tzu was again pit, and the Tun Tong in the Tang day was in the heart of the Tucao, but the other side was worthy of being an old fox. But it was not time to make complaints about it. Tang Tian erected three fingers and said, "first, I am just a personal person for you. Besides me, the people behind me will not give up a single soldier. And, you Bai Jianzong people should listen to my arrangement. Second, my request is not excessive. If this time, if it exterminate the other party, I want half of what I get. Third, this is the most important. If you want me to help you, you have to give me something. I think the worship of Jianzong has passed on for tens of thousands of years. Surely there are array skills similar to sword array? Not much, I only want one, but don''t cheat me with rubbish skills, my eyes can tell good from bad "! Tang Tian said all his conditions in one breath. As for success or failure, it depends on the other party''s choice. After that, Tang Tian turned around and didn''t see how they discussed. After a while, the leader coughed to remind Tang Tianhou, "I can agree to all the three conditions you said. First, I will say the first condition. You need to save them. Moreover, I can only give 20000 people to worship Jianzong. No more, I can''t. I will completely agree to the second condition. As for the third condition, I can give it to you only after the people are saved.". Tang Tianxin said that the sword worship sect is worthy of being handed down for thousands of years. Sure enough, it''s in stock, but his face sank and he said, "the first and the second are all up to you. Anyway, there are many people and few people. You can decide how long it will take to rescue them. As for the third condition, you must give me what I want now, or it''s a big deal.". Well, after all, everything else is empty. Tang Tian is a master who doesn''t see rabbits or eagles. If he doesn''t see the actual benefits, he can''t help. The headmaster gritted his teeth and stared at Tang Tian for a while. When he turned his hand, a purple jade slip appeared in his hand. He handed it to Tang Tian and said, "if you can''t save people, you will regret it.". "Deal, happy cooperation...", took the jade slip, Tang Tian said with a smile! Chapter 1275 Not to mention that Tang Tian took advantage of the fire to rob the old fox, the leader of baijianzong. After all, the other side asked for help from himself, and Tang Tian didn''t suffer. He just saved two people. Generally speaking, Tang Tian made a profit. He not only made a deal with baijianzong, but also achieved his purpose of coming here. Yes, Tang Tian came to worship Jianzong just to find a multiplayer array skill. Originally, he thought it would take half a year to a year, but he didn''t expect to achieve his goal so soon. "When to start to inform me," Tang Tian weighed the purple jade slips in his hand and said, turning and strode away. The awesome skills are definitely not what Tang Tian used by himself, but for the army, the old fox is also a force. He has not taken any rubbish to fool Tang Tian. The name of the battle array is the gale battle array. It takes at least ten thousand people to form a battle array, and the strength of these ten thousand people is almost the same. The more people who form an array, the more powerful it is. When it is used deep, the battle array turns into a storm and sweeps everything along the way. "I didn''t expect that the old guy still had a hand. This array is actually a remnant. I didn''t give it to him later, but it doesn''t matter. For a long time, this array should be enough," Tang Tian said secretly, weighing the purple jade slips in his hand. Seeing Tang Tian leave, the three elders look at the leader and ask in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, you are so sure that he can save Hanlu and ye ran by himself"? Obviously, the three elders don''t believe in Tang Tian''s ability. After all, if they save themselves, they are more reliable than Tang Tian. "What better way do you have?"? The leader is helpless. As the bearer of the sword worship sect, the leader has too many things to consider, especially after learning about the situation around the sword worship sect, he is even more afraid to take risks. Saving people is very simple, but the trouble is how to face the trouble after the sword worship sect provoked the undead creatures. Now the sword worship sect has enough trouble. It''s not so much trading with Tang Tian as looking for a reliable ally for baijianzong. There are many twists and turns. "Ah, I still need to wipe his ass for the trouble he caused... Well, tell the second elder that there are too many casualties among the disciples of the sect recently. Let him speed up the alchemy and hand in 100000 pills within a month, or he will stop working as an elder." the headmaster left this sentence and walked away. The Third Elder gave him a cruel look, left helplessly, and said to himself, "in this way, the second child should have no time to find the trouble of that boy in a short time.". Tang Tian has never regarded the elder two as trouble. Since he has made a grudge, he has to deal with each other sooner or later, but not at the moment. Tang Tian has to consider how to save Hanlu yeran. Moreover, the old fox, the leader, is not allowed to let baijianzong lose the elder two. When I went back to my residence in baijianzong, I still left. Nothing changed. Without waiting for Tang Tian to settle down, Tian Hongan ziyue and others all came. They surrounded Tang Tian one by one, just like looking at monsters. The hearsay spread the fastest everywhere. It didn''t take long. The news that Tang Tian defeated Yunfei and beat Jun Wuji was already flying all over the sky. They couldn''t even know it. It''s not the most important thing. They admire Tang Tian for bargaining with the leader. In the face of the leader, they don''t speak quickly, let alone openly bargaining. But think of Tang Tian''s performance some time ago, they are also relieved. "Elder martial brother, I thought it would be a long time for you to come back. Just now, I got a jar of good wine and called it a chance for us to have a drink," Tian Hong said, holding a purple mud jar in his hand. Unconsciously, his address to Tang Tian has changed. From the beginning to the present, it seems very natural. "Hey, hey, I got together and hit a spirit beast. Its meat is delicious and it''s just time to drink." squinting, I ran to join in the fun. An ziyue reminds Tang Tian: "elder martial brother, you have to be careful. The second elder is famous for being careful. He will trouble you in the future.". "Younger martial sister has a heart, but don''t worry, the leader won''t give him the chance to trouble me," Tang Tian said. Now that the headmaster has said it himself, if the second elder comes to make trouble again, it''s impossible to say that Tang Tian will release water when he is saving people. Who knows if people will be saved alive or dead? But Tang Tian is a little worried that for such a long time, Han Lu and ye ran still don''t know if they are alive. Tang Tian is not in a hurry. It''s the leader who is in a hurry. An ziyue and others left after a turn of Hu Chihai. The reason why they came here was that Tang Tian understood what they meant. He just saw his potential and came to pull a relationship. Frankly speaking, he just hugged his thighs! After finishing cleaning up, Tang Tian has time to observe another jade slip carefully, which records the situation of the worship of sword sect. This is very important. No one can sleep well without knowing what neighbors he has. From the information collected by the sword worship sect, we can see that the whole sword worship sect is surrounded by powerful enemies. Countless powerful groups, large and small, are scattered in all directions. The number of people is from hundreds to tens of thousands, including human forces and alien forces. The most noteworthy thing is that in a few places within ten thousand li, one of them is human power, which is inclined to evil. It''s called TANGJIABAO. It''s good at using secret weapons and poison. Although the number of people is small, it''s more than fifty thousand. It''s not easy to get into trouble. If you get into trouble with people, you''ll be poisoned to death at any time. In addition, there is another human power worth noting. It is a small country called the Bauhinia duchy. It has three cities. The total number of people is about one million, and the number of troops is 300000, including many experts. I''m afraid that people also got the information of the worship of swords, but now they are in peace. In addition to these two human forces, there are several other forces worthy of attention. Needless to say, the undead force where Haas is. If Haas is still there, the sword worship sect does not dare to provoke him. Now, it''s half the weight of the sword worship sect. Of course, it''s not the hidden details of the sword worship sect. Then there is a nest of old snakes. They live in a valley with an ominous number. Hundreds of miles of valleys are filled with poisonous fog and miasma. Some disciples of the sword worship sect have seen that there are thousands of boa constrictors in the valley, which can be called Jiaolong. No one knows if there are more frightening boa constrictors in the valley. For practitioners like the sword worship sect, those boa constrictors are all called monsters. Secondly, there is a place where the number of Tauren tribe is more than 100000. They live in a mountain forest and form a tribe. They are also called monsters by the sword worshipers. According to Tang Tian, this kind of thing should be called orcs. Orcs and orcs are different again. Orcs are in human form, but retain the characteristics of their own races. Orcs are human bodies in their upper body and animal bodies in their lower body. In addition to this Tauren tribe, there is another place, which is a huge graveyard. There are countless skeletons and skeletons wandering in it, and the number is dense. It is also a place occupied by undead creatures. In a word, with baijianzong as the center, this kind of strength group can be found everywhere in the area of ten thousand li. Therefore, baijianzong''s current situation can be said to be in dire straits. One of the bad things is that the chicken flies and the eggs are completely destroyed. Among the materials collected by the worship of swords, one conjecture has not yet been confirmed, that is, in the west of the worship of swords, tens of thousands of miles away, there is a huge evil force. I don''t know the specific situation. In short, someone has gone to investigate and has not been able to come back. "Chaos, it''s too chaotic. The situation in this world is more than ten thousand times more chaotic than that in the past? All kinds of monsters have come out, alien countries, undead creatures, monsters, orcs. That day I saw angels and demons. I don''t think it''s strange, and I don''t know how long it will take for the whole world to end this chaotic situation and relatively settle down. "After understanding the information, Tang Tian looked up and sighed. Not to mention the worship of Jianzong, you should be careful when you take every step. It''s like walking on thin ice. If you don''t pay attention, everything will end. People who worship Jianzong may not know, but Tang Tian knows that there are near immortals in this world, which can be called covering the sky with only one hand, and there are hundreds of thousands of miles of huge insects, needless to say, one such insect can destroy one side of the world! "It used to be just a guess, but now it''s completely certain that the world is made up of countless pieces of the world, which is just a potpourri. Who can rise in this chaotic situation?"? Tang Tian asked himself in his heart, feeling that the road ahead was dark and the pressure was high. Then Tang Tian went back to xuanwang city through the transmission array arranged in the middle of the courtyard. After making the arrangement, he came back again. With the transmission array, it is convenient to shuttle freely from thousands of miles away. When Tang Tian came back again, it was already evening, but he found that the warning array on the edge of the yard fluctuated for a while. Most of the night he came here stealthily, obviously without any good intentions! "What''s not reassuring at night?" Tang Tian muttered. He slowly sank into the ground and went to the place where the array fluctuated. In the dark, a masked man in black appears stealthily in Tang Tian''s yard. Obviously, the other party is not professional and often makes some noise. He thinks he is very careful that others don''t know. "It''s this guy. It''s better to be hurt so soon? Even dare to sneak to me, obviously no good intentions. "Seeing the shadow, Tang Tian recognized each other and muttered in his heart. Since the other party dares to run in the middle of the night, then Tang Tian won''t let the other party go so easily! Chapter 1276 In the middle of the night, the one who touched Tang Tian''s residence was Yun Fei, who was patted by Jun Wuji in the daytime. At that time, he was seriously injured. He didn''t expect to lurk to his place so soon. It''s strange that he didn''t take any healing pills to get better so soon. Although there are not many masters in the sword worship sect, the personnel are complicated. Tang Tiangao doesn''t know who Yunfei''s master is. Maybe he doesn''t have a master at all. It''s a sheep herding practice. "This guy is sneaky. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have any good intentions when he comes here in the middle of the night. Forget it, he doesn''t have the time to talk with such a small person. You don''t have to think about it. He must have been instructed by Jun Wuji to find his own trouble..." he muttered to himself. Tang Tian didn''t want to arrest him for questioning. The five elements evasion method makes Tang Tian feel like a fish in water under the ground. He quietly appears behind Yunfei, who is dressed in night clothes. Then, a dark dagger penetrates Yunfei''s head silently, and this is the solution! When we met for the first time, Yunfei''s arrogant attitude was still fresh in my mind, but how long has it been? The other party is already a corpse in front of him. Even after he died, he didn''t even have time to make a sound. I have to say, this person''s fate! It''s even easier to deal with each other''s bodies. A fire burns clean, and there is no smoke. Since then, there is no one called Yunfei in the world. Speaking of the name Yunfei, Tang Tian suddenly thinks that there seems to be a player named Yunfei. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. For Tang Tian, Yunfei''s death is just an episode that is soon forgotten. Tang Tian, whose hands are full of blood, no longer cares about this trivial matter. Similarly, in this world where dozens of people are not killed every day, Yunfei''s death does not cause much trouble in the worship of sword sect. I''m afraid it''s just a few people who are familiar with it by chance. In very idealistic words, when people die, everything is meaningless. For Yunfei after death, is there any meaning in this world? The night passed, and the next day Tang Tian was disturbed by a noise. He went out and saw that something had happened to baijianzong! It has nothing to do with Tang Tian, but it also has something to do with it. There are not many people seeking revenge. There are only two. One of them, Tang Tian, is the evil creature who came to this world and killed Tang Tian like a dog within two days. He was once split into two pieces by Jun Wuji''s sword, but now he is in good condition. He also brought a helper. The helper he brought is very similar to him, but he is two sizes bigger, obviously from the same race. "If there is no accident, the guy he brought should be the one who rescued him at that time. Unexpectedly, he was a strong man at the command level." looking at the two evil beings standing in the void outside the mountain, Tang Tian said to himself. At this time, countless people who worshipped Jianzong were shocked and rushed to the foot of the mountain to fight with the two people. However, they did not see the high-level of Jianzong, and they did not know what an was thinking. "Call out the person who hurt me that day, or you''ll be flat." I haven''t seen that evil creature for a while, and it''s actually roaring out of baijianzong mountain with a mouthful of human language. "What do you dare to invade? I''m tired of living here. Is this the place where you can be wild?"? "Don''t get out of here. If you don''t know your face, you will be killed here.". A large group of disciples of the sword worship sect appeared opposite the two evil creatures. Some of them stood underground, some of them stood in the air and yelled, but no one did it. Joking, they are not stupid, each other is not so easy to provoke, their own Baba ran to die? "I can feel that the human who hurt me that day is here, call him out, if not step down here", the same sentence, the evil creature said for the second time, but this time the voice is extremely cold. "Fart, don''t get out of here..." there was a disciple of the sword worship sect Leng hum. His long sword came out of its sheath, and he had a posture of hurting people. Weng... A dark ball of light appeared in the hands of the evil creature. The terrible and cold atmosphere made the air constantly distorted. Similarly, he didn''t say it for the third time. As soon as he lifted his hand, the black ball of light flew like a meteor! "Looking for death...", a cold hum, the long sword contending, the sword light brilliant across, dazzling and cold. Boom, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho. This time, it can be said that it has poked the hornet''s nest, hit the mountain gate and killed its own people in front of countless people of baijianzong. If we don''t leave these two guys today, where is baijianzong''s face? Countless people rose from the sky, their swords came out of their scabbard and turned into dazzling sword light, which swept towards the two evil creatures like a storm. The sky was full of cold sword light. Even if a mountain blocked the sword light, the storm would be stirred into powder. But in the distance, Tang Tian saw a smile of disdain on the evil creature''s face. A dark axe full of mysterious inscriptions appeared in his hand, across his chest. The axe made a black light, just like a black crescent moon falling down. All the sword lights were smashed in a flash! When the black edge passed by, countless disciples of the sword worship sect vomited blood and flew upside down. What''s more, it exploded into a blood fog all over the sky. Everyone was stunned. Where did this come from? Under the awe, no one dared to do it for a moment. "What are the senior officials of baijianzong doing? They all came to the mountain gate, but they didn''t show up. Do you really think that these ordinary disciples can stop these two evil creatures "? Tang Tian, standing at the gate of his own hospital, frowned and thought. Then his brow stretched out and he thought about why so much. Does the life and death of baijianzong have anything to do with him? Others are not anxious about their own urgency, so Tang Tian suddenly became very relaxed. There is a saying that lying down is also shot. The high-level members of the sword worship sect don''t show up, and the ordinary disciples can''t beat others. When Tang Tian was watching a play, the evil creature who had chased and killed Tang Tian seemed to feel the same. He actually looked up at Tang Tian. Although it was ten miles away, Tang Tian could still feel that the other party really saw him. Then, in the incredible eyes of the giant sword, a long black bow appeared in the opponent''s hand, and a golden bone arrow was put on the bow string. Then, the long black bow opened, and the golden arrow turned into a rainbow, thinking of Tang Tian''s shooting. The cold and piercing breath makes Tang Tian''s hair stand upright. If he is hit by the golden arrow, I''m afraid Tang Tian will not die. Tang Tian, who was about to do something, stopped immediately, and a smile of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth. When the golden arrow crossed the sky and was about to enter the gate of baijianzong mountain, there was an earthquake in the sky where baijianzong was. There were seven spheres of light as bright as the sun in the void, which were very similar to the Big Dipper in the starry sky once seen on earth. Seven light balls lit up, one of them was shocked, and a torrent of sword light shot out, just like pouring down from nine days, instantly smashing the golden arrow, and thinking of the two evil creatures sweeping away like autumn wind sweeping leaves. "Is this the mountain protection array that every Xiuxian sect should have in the description? I didn''t expect that there were not many masters of the sword worship sect, but the mountain protection array was not weak, "Tang TIANRI thought to himself. At the same time, I also understand why the arrogant guy just yelled but didn''t rush in. At the same time, I also understand why the high-level of baijianzong didn''t show up. It turned out that he knew that the other party couldn''t rush in! "Hum..." the one who had been standing behind the evil creature and didn''t make a sound all the time. With a cold hum and a move, his son''s black axe appeared in his hand. The same axe, in his hand, was a completely different reaction. The terrible black light burst out on the black axe, just like a small sun. In the black light, countless black inscriptions danced, twinkling and interwoven into a huge black axe shadow, like the creation of heaven and earth. Boom... The void is distorted. Really, the terrible sound wave makes Tang Tiandu, who is tens of miles away, sound like thunder. The torrent of sword light didn''t kill the two evil creatures. Similarly, with the protection of the mountain protection array, the disciples of the sword worship sect didn''t suffer any damage again. However, the faces of all the disciples of the sword worship sect changed, because someone could fight against the mountain protection array of the sword worship sect alone. How could this not make people scared? "Hand over the person who hurt my son, or I will step down on you," said the evil creature who did not speak. His voice was gentle, but echoed in every corner of the sword worship sect. After hearing his words, no one will doubt that he has the ability to step on the sword worship sect. Although the other party didn''t do it, the people who heard the voice believed it. At the same time, they secretly scolded him. Who the hell didn''t offend these two terrible guys? "Hey, originally I was still thinking about how to solve the two guys, elder ER and Jun Wuji. Unexpectedly, the enemy came to me. I don''t need to do it now," Tang Tian said to himself, touching his chin. As for being targeted by that evil creature, it''s not a matter. After all, it was Jun Wuji who hurt each other. At that time, he was a soy sauce maker. In fact, the reason why the high-level officials of baijianzong didn''t show up was that they all gathered together to discuss another matter. In order not to be disturbed, they set up a sound insulation array. What we are discussing is not other things, but how to save Hanlu and ye ran. In this case, we naturally don''t know about the outside world. But at this time, there was such a big shock outside the worship of sword. They didn''t know that they couldn''t! Chapter 1277 I felt that the whole sword worship sect was shaking. Finally, the leader and several elders of sword worship sect were shocked. The meeting couldn''t go on. After canceling the sound insulation array, they all rose to the sky. At first sight, I saw two evil creatures outside the Mountain Gate of sword worship sect. "Who dares to invade my sword worship sect?" the leader roared first. No matter it''s because of the mountain gate, I''ll give you an offence first. If you have the opportunity to communicate, you can get the upper hand. "It''s not good for the other party," the fat three elders frowned on the side. They didn''t understand the situation. They felt the strong breath of the other party. Things were a little tricky. "No matter what he is, since he dares to attack me and worship Jianzong, he will be killed directly." an angry voice rings from the back mountain. The next moment, the two elders appear beside the leader and others. At this time, he looks very embarrassed, the whole person is the same as being smoked, his hair is charred, and he is still smoking. Can he not be angry? After receiving the leader''s order, he stepped up the alchemy. But just now, at the critical moment, a strong wave came. He was so careless that all the pills he had been busy working for a whole night were fried. He fell short of success and almost got hurt. He was so angry that he wanted to kill people. "Worship the sword sect? Hum, are there some guys who can take charge at last? Hand over the murderer who hurt my son a few days ago, or you''ll step down the sword worship sect. "A cold voice came. The powerful evil creature was holding a black axe. Behind him, he opened a pair of purple wings, and looked at the leader and others in the sword worship sect. They were oppressed by the torrential breath of the sea. "The murderer? What kind of killer? I wonder if there will be any misunderstanding? The old fox, the leader, said he was wronged and asked helplessly. His daughter has not been able to save, where to run out of a guy who asked for a killer? "So you don''t want to hand over the murderer"? The evil existence of purple wings asks, the black axe in his hand is buzzing, and there will be an earth shaking blow at any time. "What do you say to these demons? "Kill them directly," the two elders on the side said angrily. They didn''t discuss with other people. They rushed to the sword worship sect in a flash, and a dark sword appeared in their hands. He is not a gentleman at all. The sword in his hand gives people a sense of evil. The black sword has a bloody light, just like the blood of endless creatures. "Demons die", two elders cold hum, a long sword, heaven and earth as if gloomy down, an evil sword light out, and even can hear countless ghosts after death! "Hum, I really want to cover up the murderer." the evil existence with a pair of purple wings disdains. With a turn and a stroke of the black axe in his hand, the black light wave sweeps out, and the sword light split by the two elders smashes instantly. One of the two aggressive elders was blown upside down, and the black sword in his hand was shattered with a click. The sword of this life was destroyed, and the two elders gushed out a mouthful of blood with a whoop. It was obvious that they were seriously injured. "Evil, I''m fighting with you." when did the second elder who has been enjoying good fortune for hundreds of years receive such treatment? He went crazy immediately, his hair and beard were all open, his strong breath burst away, and the black light rose up like a sky curtain, and finally turned into a black wheel behind him. On the black wheel, countless evil Blood Sword lights flickered, and his eyebrows hurt at a glance. It''s obvious that the elder is also a strong man in command realm with more than 200 levels, and his evil intention''s life circle has five levels, each of which is pregnant with a sword Qi of evil intention. "Kill..." the two elders roared. The wheel behind them turned. The outer layer turned like a wheel. The endless bloody rainbow washed out and turned into a bloody rainbow. Thinking of the evil creature, they rushed away. "Hum..." the evil creature disdained, turned the black axe in his hand, and the endless runes leaped like elves. They turned into a black crescent wave, smashed the bloody rainbow in an instant, and came to kill the two elders. "Er dare..." the two elders were shocked. They didn''t expect that the other side would smash their attack so easily and fight back. They were more powerful than they expected. Without thinking about it, they quickly returned to the guard of the sword worship clan. Weng... At the critical moment, the array shrouded in the sky of baijianzong. One of the light balls, like a star, vibrated and dashed out a silver rainbow. It turned into a huge shadow of Sirius, growled silently and swallowed the black edge in one swallow. The silver Sirius shadow, who swallowed the edge, was not satisfied. He crossed the void and came to the top of the two evil creatures. His huge claws were patted down. With a bang, the void exploded, and the air rippled away like water. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. The roar of terror came from the wheel outside him. The outer circle of the wheel suddenly turned into a vivid purple python, ten thousand meters long, with thick scales and long horns on top of his head. It was like a dragon, crossing the void, winding around the silver shadow of Sirius, and the two sides fought in the air. The purple Python was torn to pieces by silver Sirius''s sharp claws and ferocious big bite. But the python wrapped around Sirius didn''t let go and bit on Sirius''s neck. The two sides fought farther and farther and fell to the ground. The earth cracked and the mountain collapsed. In the end, Sirius was defeated and turned into silver light. The purple Python roared up to the sky, Turn into purple light to form a circle again and return to the wheel of evil creatures! "It''s a pity that the old man of the second elder was not killed, but it seems that the other side won''t give up. It''s very difficult for you. Of course, if the worshippers give up on him, it''s obviously impossible," said Tang Tian, who was waiting in the corner. All this happened too fast. It took less than five seconds from the second elder to the defeat. At this time, the leader and others reacted one by one! "No, the other side is actually the master of the ninth floor of the life wheel. It''s troublesome." the fat three elders are shaking all over, obviously scared. "Even the mountain protection array can''t help each other. It''s really troublesome," the elder said anxiously. And at this time, the two elders also came to them in a panic, shouting: "what are you waiting for? The other party is coming. Don''t you open the mountain protection array to kill them?"? The counterattack of the previous array was just driven by instinct. No one was in charge of it, so the power could not be fully reflected. This is also where the worship of swordsmen depended on. However, if the mountain protection array is to be thoroughly stimulated, it will also cost a certain amount. "Who told me who the other party was looking for"? The leader asked, up to now, even the purpose of the other party has not been clear, it is obviously not worth fighting rashly. One by one, they all don''t know each other''s real intention. Elder two almost vomited blood. Are you listening to me? There are only two or three people who know the whole story. Tang Tian, the insider, is watching the play. The culprit of Jun Wuji will not come out to clarify himself, and Yun Fei, the last insider, was killed by Tang Tian last night. It can be said that at this time, the whole sword worship sect is at a loss, and they don''t know where to offend each other. "Father, since the other party won''t hand over the murderer, let''s settle down here." the evil creature who had chased Tang Tian turned to another one and said, his eyes were full of hatred. He was almost killed at the beginning. How could he not kill the other party? Of course, none of them understood the language. "Our purpose is to avenge you, not to cause trouble. It''s impossible to level this place. I can''t do it now. There are array guards here. If I break it by force, I will pay a great price, or even die.". "Then what? Is that all? "Wait, we''ll stay out here. When they come out one by one, we''ll kill another. In the end, it must be them who compromise.". After a short communication between the two evil creatures, they plan to spend time with the sword worshiper completely. If they don''t hand over the murderer, I will kill you. How can they hide their plans from the old fox, the leader of baijianzong? People are guarding outside to block the way out for all the people of baijianzong. In this way, who dares to go out? "Check, check for me immediately, see who provoked these two evil lunatics, and brought such disaster to my sword worship clan." the leader said in silence, who did I provoke? The leader has two big heads. There are enough things. Well, this guy is in more trouble. When the truce is suspended, two evil creatures outside are eyeing each other. Inside the sword worship sect, however, it''s all over the place. I''ve been working hard for a long time, but I can''t find any root at all. Of course, it''s not that no one asked Jun Wuji, but how could he stand up and say it was his own disaster? However, Jun Wuji is also black in the stomach. As soon as he turns his eyes, a disaster comes to him. He tells the person who comes to ask him, saying that not long ago, he happened to see that little evil creature chasing Tang Tian! Well, in this way, Tang Tian was soon attracted by the old fox, the leader. "You''re the one who provoked those two guys"? The headmaster looked at Tang Tian with a headache and asked, can''t you let me worry a little? Looking at the headmaster and other people, Tang tianpiao said: "first of all, I don''t want to make it clear that I was provoked. At the beginning, I was chased and killed by the little one. Elder martial brother Yunfei was kind enough to help me. He was defeated by the other one. After asking for help, elder martial brother came and almost killed the little one. Finally, he ran away. I think the other one came here to take revenge on elder martial brother Wuji."! Well, Tang Tian, a Taiji pusher, pushes back the disaster to you Wuji. But Tang Tian is telling the truth. You can get the truth once you check it. When the truth comes out, everyone looks at each other face to face. Do you really want to hand over Jun Wuji? "It turns out that everything is done by you. You are a disaster star. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t bring me such a disaster. I think you can calm each other''s anger only by giving him to the two evil creatures," the two elders jumped out and pointed to Tang Tian. "I said, can you still rely on the score? They are here to take revenge on your apprentice Jun Wuji. What do you want me to do? If you just hand Jun Wuji over, there will be nothing wrong. For the sake of the clan, it''s right to sacrifice a few people, "Tang Tian said, looking at the two elders. Anyway, the leader and others are here now, and Tang Tian is not afraid that the two elders will attack him suddenly. "If you fart, it''s the disaster you''ve caused...". "Well, that''s enough." the second elder wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the leader. He looked at the mountain and said in a cold voice, "no matter what''s right or wrong, I will not give up anyone. Since the other side dares to ask for trouble, I am not afraid of things"! Tang Tian''s eyes brighten when he hears the leader''s words. The leader of the mind is going to make a big move. No matter how depressed he is, how can he let a strong man at the level of life wheel bully him and be helpless? Tang Tian thinks that the leader is going to use his last card. After all, Zhao yue''er knows that virtue is a magic power. If it is used properly, it can resist the existence of near immortals. Is it the same as playing to kill the evil creatures at the level of life wheel? But obviously, Tang Tian guessed wrong this time. The leader standing in the void bowed to the huge stone sword of baijianzong and said, "the disciples are incompetent. Baijianzong is in great trouble. I sincerely ask the elder to kill the demons!"! Everyone, including Tang Tian, was surprised at the same time. What kind of supreme elder does this big sword worship sect have? Don''t mention Tang Tian, even the other elders don''t know about it. After the leader''s voice fell, everyone seemed to hear a sigh of helplessness. Then, at the top of the great sword of baijianzong, there appeared an old man in Hengcheng, who was about to die. Seeing that figure, Tang Tian was stunned. Isn''t this the old guy who appeared in the law enforcement hall? Tang Tian doubted his taste when he lived in the dark place of the law enforcement hall for a long time. When the figure of the old man appeared, the faces of the two evil creatures outside the worship of sword changed greatly at the same time. They were scared to leave without even thinking about it. "Now that you''re here, don''t go..." the old man stood on the huge stone sword and said lightly! Chapter 1278 Hearing the old man''s whisper, the two evil creatures who were going to leave froze. They did not dare to move in the void. They were not frightened, but could not move. It was as if they had been used the technique of body immobilization. Then, the old man standing on the huge stone sword stretched out a finger, and a little edge between them lit up. It would go out at any time like a candle in the wind, but it was this edge that made everyone tremble. Seeing the edge between the old guys, Tang Tian suddenly had a familiar feeling in his heart. When he thought about it, he immediately realized that Haas, who was killed by himself, had a similar atmosphere on his wheel. Although he was very close, he was definitely not as pure as the edge of the old guy''s fingertips. That is to say, the elder of the worship of sword sect is definitely beyond the level of life wheel. His level is 100% higher than the level of 300! There is a big gap between the two realms, which is quite different. You can only see that the evil creature on the ninth floor of the life wheel can''t even move in front of the old man. A little edge came out of his hand, and instantly came to the heads of two evil creatures across tens of miles of void. Then, then, there was no one. Then, the two unfortunate guys directly smashed into the smallest powder and disappeared between heaven and earth, including the dark axe in their hands! "Isn''t that too fierce? One finger kills the other "? Tang Tian thought in his heart, but when he thought about it, it was not so simple. No matter how he said that the other side was also the master of the ninth floor of the life wheel. There was no reason to die so quietly, right? "Ah... Everyone in the sword worship sect should pay attention to it. It''s just a part of them. If they don''t die, they will always come for trouble." the old man sighed and finally disappeared quietly. Tang Tian didn''t have a wrinkle, but he was separated. He didn''t even see the slightest clue in his eyes! It''s so simple. A disaster that could have affected the life and death of the whole sword worship clan, it''s a little inconceivable to say that after the elder Taishang made a move, he flicked his finger to get through it. After elder Taishang left, everyone''s eyes were on the headmaster. There was an elder Taishang in the worship of sword sect. They didn''t know it at all. His eyes seemed to say, headmaster, should you say something? "It''s all over. Since the elder has done it, it''s OK," the leader said. Obviously, he can''t say anything more. "Headmaster, elder Taishang, is he a strong man at that level?"? Three elder openings to ask a way, eyes snow bright. "Can''t you see it yourself"? The leader didn''t say a word, turned around and left everyone behind. Tang Tian''s eyes flickered, looking at the three elders and asked, "elder, which level is it?"? "Well, why ask so many questions? You deserve to know that level? When the third elder was about to say something, the second elder said angrily. When he said this, the three elders immediately shut up. Tang Tian gritted his teeth and had the impulse to beat the two elders. I didn''t ask you, what are you talking about? "Hum, don''t forget that the other party hasn''t really died yet. Sooner or later, you have to come back to find Jun Wuji''s trouble. You''d better think about how to protect your precious apprentice." Tang Tian didn''t give the other party a good face. He dropped such a sentence and turned away. The two elders hate in their heart. If the way of their heart falls into my hands and you have something to accept, they will show their robes and go away. At the same time, on the land hundreds of thousands of miles away from the worship of sword, there is a huge city. The overall tone is mainly black, and the buildings are mostly evil, ferocious and dark. In the middle of this huge city, there is a castle in a corner. In one of the black halls, a tall evil creature spits out a mouthful of black blood. Looking up into the distance, his eyes are full of hatred. "Kill me a part of Merck duo. It won''t be over like this. When we deal with the matter in hand, I will bring the army to level your little sword worshippers," the evil creature said. "My Lord, the devil summoned me to let you pass quickly," said a three meter tall evil creature, who called himself Murdoch. "Lord devil, did you say it was because of something?"? Merck asked in a deep voice. Although it''s OK for him to be killed separately, he is also injured and needs to rest for a while. "I don''t know exactly, but all the other ten adults have gone, and the commanders and so on. I think they are going to fight against the old enemy," said the evil creature who came to report. I see. Let''s go. Mercurdo said, stretching out his purple wings behind him and soaring up into the sky, thinking of flying away from the top of a big black mountain in the center of this huge city. In this huge city, this kind of evil creatures can be found everywhere. They have two horns, scales and wings. People in the sword worship sect don''t know them, but they can be called demons if they insist on giving credit to a race! The demons, as an evil race, are obviously divided into different ranks. The average members of the demons are between two and three meters tall, covered with black scales and ugly. The demons with two horns are the nobles of the demons. The demons with wings are the nobles of the nobles of the demons, Only the great Demon Lord is the most complete and high-ranking demon, because he has the characteristics of other demons, and also has a tail, which is the most noble symbol of the status of the demon! In this huge city of demons, the number of demons is extremely amazing, no less than tens of millions, but there are only dozens of demons who can grow horns and have wings, and only one demon king! Such a large number of demons occupy here, if not for their natural enemies not far away, I''m afraid they would have begun to conquer the world. But it happened that their neighbors were their natural enemies, the angels! The number is also amazing. The two sides gather less than ten thousand li to watch each other. No one dares to act rashly. It''s also a joke to expand. If they are taken advantage of by each other, they are in danger of extermination! Angels and demons are under the same sky, and they are not too far away from each other. It has to be said that the world is such a magical place. The two old enemies who can''t fight with eight poles actually become neighbors. As a result, no one dare to act rashly and do anything secretly. However, I don''t know how long this balance will last. It will be broken one day. The picture once again crosses the boundless territory, the vast holy land. After that catastrophe, the whole holy land is in vain. Although the army of insects was successfully defeated at the beginning, the people in the holy land were killed and injured countless times. The light of merit and virtue that originally shrouded the sky has shrunk seriously, and the holy land below is full of ruins. After such a long time, it has not been able to completely recover. On that day, after Zhao yue''er left, although the Holy Land leader successfully blocked the terrible black hole with great spirit and prevented the endless impact of the insect army, the endless insects that broke out of the black hole finally broke through the endless divine text guarding the Holy Land and the killing began. Although the whole Holy Land fought hard to kill all the insects in the end, it lost its vitality and couldn''t recover to its original state in a short time. In that catastrophe, the masters of the Holy Land fell one after another. It was originally a holy land with tens of millions of people. After a catastrophe, the number of people left was less than five million, which was directly reduced by half. More than five million Holy Land disciples were buried in that catastrophe. But in any case, the inside information of the holy land is still there, and it will be restored one day. Bai Wenxin, who had been busy for some time, found his master again in a magnificent palace on a mountain of Haotian holy land. "Master, Zhao yue''er has disappeared. I seem to follow someone to inquire. I even searched the whole holy land without finding her. She didn''t die in the catastrophe, did she?"? Bai Wenxin said helplessly that such a beautiful woman died in this way. He was very sorry. "She''s not dead," said the master who asked for her heart. When Bai Wenxin heard the master''s words, he was surprised and said, "really? Master, is she really alive? But why didn''t I find her all over the holy land? "What do you think I haven''t looked for you for so long? I''m confirming where she''s gone, but I''m very surprised how she''s so far away... "Said Bai Wenxin in a deep voice. "Master, where is she? How far is from here? I''ll go and get her back, "Bai Wenxin said pleasantly. It''s really a surprise. He thought Zhao Yueer had died in the catastrophe, so he shed a few tears. "You go to her? I''m afraid to give you 100000 years, you don''t want to go to where she is now "! White asked the heart of the master ruthless blow way. Bai Wenxin opened his mouth and asked, "master, how can she go so far? In this way, isn''t it! "Hum, no matter how far she runs, it''s useless. I''m determined to get what she has. Especially at this time, as long as I take what she has and transform it with noble and righteous spirit, I can get boundless merits. In a word, I''m determined to get what she has. Fortunately, I have foresight to do something with her, Otherwise, she really ran away quietly. Now my holy land is full of waste, and I can''t find her in a short time. This task will be handed over to you. I will send you to a place not far from her, and you will bring her back to me. "The white heart teacher said darkly. "Master, do you have a way to send me? So I caught her and came back like this "? Bai Wenxin said in surprise Chapter 1279 After Merck''s quarrel, the sword worship sect soon calms down. Maybe it feels that today''s sword worship sect is already in a precarious situation. If it doesn''t act again, I''m afraid there will be no chance to rescue Hanlu and ye ran. After a short discussion, the plan to rescue them is finally determined. After the scheme is finally determined, Tang Tian is also confirmed at the first time, and must set out immediately. "These guys are real. In such a short period of time, without informing me in advance, do you really think they can save them? Speechless, "make complaints about the Tang Dynasty. But now that he has agreed to do something for others, Tang Tian doesn''t refuse. At the gate of Dongfang mountain, thousands of people are ready to set out at any time. There are not many people going to rescue Hanlu yeran, and the scale is about 10000 people. After a general survey of these people, Tang Tian almost gave up. Among the ten thousand people, two-thirds of them are below level 100, and there are only less than 3000 people between level 100 and level 200. They are the disciples of the sword worship sect. In addition, they are accompanied by the three masters who support the appearance, the leader and the three elders. "Why do these people want to save people? Old fox doesn''t want to give others experience, does he? Seeing these "old, weak, sick and disabled" rescue teams, Tang Tian had no way to make complaints about them. As if seeing the tangle in Tang Tian''s heart, the old fox, the leader, said with an unnatural smile: "now that I worship Jianzong, I can''t stand the great turbulence any more. Since you say that everything is arranged by you, it can only make you worry more.". That is to say, baijianzong can''t bring out any more people. With these people, give full play to your wisdom to save people. Young man, I''m very optimistic about you! It''s not so much to save people this time as to say that it''s a bet made by the leader of baijianzong. He wants to see where Tang Tian''s limit is. If these people can save Hanlu and ye ran, then Tang Tian is worthy of the leader of baijianzong. "Let''s go, let''s go," Tang Tian said speechlessly. Now, he doesn''t expect these sword worshipers to help much. It seems that everything depends on himself. If a month ago, Tang Tian would never have taken these people to death, but now, he can have a try. It''s always boring to go on the road. It''s thousands of miles from baijianzong to Hasi''s old nest. With a group of drag, it took nearly two days to get there even at full speed. Tang Tian had a little war on the way, and fully understood the weakness of these rescue teams. In order to go on the road, the number of casualties exceeded 300, How much effort do you expect them to make in saving people? "Take a rest here for a night, and start early tomorrow. As you probably know, the fighting power of the undead creatures decreases correspondingly in the daytime, and then it''s like this. Let''s talk about the rest tomorrow." take people to the valley where they used to be, and Tang Tian will let them take a rest and think about saving people tomorrow. The leader and others didn''t say anything. Since they agreed to obey Tang Tian''s arrangement, they would never interfere. They wanted to see how Tang Tian could save people? The night passed quickly, but nothing serious happened. At most, a few non long sighted foreigners came here by chance to send experience. In short, the night passed peacefully. During the night, Tang Tian thought a lot, and finally came to the conclusion that if he relied on these people to save people, he could wash and sleep, but he could not count on it. So Tang Tian finally came up with a plan in his heart, and these people would use it to make soy sauce! "Boy, can you tell me how you saved people with your life? I''m very curious. "The next morning, the leader and others found Tang Tian and asked. Obviously, they also ran to the ruins not far away at night to have a look, and obviously felt several valiant existence that could threaten them. They had no bottom in their heart, so they had to rely on Tang Tian. "It''s very simple. Now it seems that we can''t save people by relying on us. We can only save people in a shameless way, but I''m afraid other people won''t listen to me. The order can only be given by you," Tang Tian said with a relaxed face. "Tell me, I''m curious, what can you do to solve the tens of thousands of undead creatures of the other side to save people"? Three elder also curiously ask a way, really is his in the heart completely have no bottom. "The shameless way? How can you be shameless? The eldest elder, the headmaster, asked Tang Tian for the first time. His voice was beautiful, just like that of the 28 girls. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how many years she had lived. Looking at these three people, Tang Tian said that he had thought of a way all night, and said: "from now on, I worship Jianzong''s 10000 people into ten shares, 1000 people per share. Among these 1000 people, 300 people are above the level of 100, that is, people in the realm of Qihai. After the personnel distribution is good, I will send one of them, but I don''t want to say it. I will rush up directly.". "Boy, you want people to die. Do you think I can let you do this?"? The leader decisively interrupted Tang Tian and said that in their opinion, Tang Tian''s plan is totally unreliable. You know, the information they get is that there are at least more than 50000 undead creatures in that nest. A thousand people rush up without thinking. What is not to die? "Please, let me talk about me, OK?"? Tang Tian rolled his eyes and said, then under their attentive eyes, Tang Tian said: "these 1000 people at least make a show. After they rush up, they startle each other. The other party will definitely send out the undead team to chase and kill them, so they don''t have to do anything, they just run away. Yes, they just run away. You didn''t hear me wrong.". "In this way, nothing can be done"? Three elder speechless say. But the old fox leader guessed Tang Tian''s idea and asked tentatively, "do you mean to let them harass each other? Then, because there are not many people, even if the other party arranges a team to chase them, they can send the same or several times more people to chase them. But at this time, let the 1000 people lead their team here, and use the 10000 people here to kill the undead creatures who come to chase them. In this way, the combat effectiveness of the other party will be consumed? The old fox is worthy of being an old fox. He can guess Tang Tian''s real idea almost by virtue of Tang Tian''s words. That''s right. Tang Tian probably thinks so. After all, if he doesn''t, it''s impossible to save people among tens of thousands of dead creatures. But the leader''s thought is different from Tang Tian''s. Tang Tian said, "if it''s like this, we must understand that the other party is not a fool. As long as we do this for three rounds, the other party can guess our intention. At that time, we will send a large army to fight directly. At that time, we will die.". "How on earth can we save people"? The elder asked, what she cares about is this. As for the process, she doesn''t care. "First of all, the first 1000 people sent out, after drawing out a small number of troops from the other side, immediately return here, and then use 10000 people here to annihilate the other side. Then we can send a second wave of troops. At this time, the other side will be alert and will definitely send out more troops. At this time, the 1000 people will not have to go back here, Let''s run directly with the other party''s chasing team. I hope their speed is fast enough. Then, under the attentive listening eyes of several people, Tang Tian said again: "second, after the 1000 people led out a certain scale of the other party''s army, our second wave of 1000 people continued to attack. At this time, we should not get too close, but also attack the other party. When the other Party pursues, we should leave immediately and run as far as possible, At this time, the local government will certainly send more teams to chase them, hoping that they can outrun each other. "Third, after the first two times, the other party will certainly be alert. When we send people to harass them again, they may not let people come out to chase them. At this time, they will continue to harass them. If they can''t stand harassing the other party, they will certainly let people come out to chase them. At that time, they will also run away.". "At this time, we should pay attention to the fact that we should make arrangements in advance. The first wave of people sent out should bring their pursuers here in a big circle. As we all know, no matter how many teams have good chances, there can be no people who fall behind after a long time of pursuit. When the first wave of people bring their undead creatures here, Both our people and the other people are in a state of sleepiness. If the remaining 7000 of us have a good rest here, we will be able to gradually kill each other. In this way, the first and second wave of undead creatures can be easily solved. ". "Notice that at this time, I have considered that almost half of the other party''s troops have been wiped out, because half of the troops have disappeared without any reason. They will not send any more people out to wait for us to come again and launch a thunderbolt attack. At this time, we will hold still and wait for them to come out to see what we are playing. Don''t worry, They will definitely send someone out. Just see who is more patient. In this way, some combat power of the other side can be consumed. ". "At this time, well, when it comes to the next thing, it''s useless to say it now. If you can do well in the front, it''s almost half the success. I hope you can arrange it carefully. This is the best way I can think of. If it''s not successful, you can only say that you can''t arrange it in place. Don''t blame me at that time.". Said here, Tang Tian finally ended his long speech, said the leader big elder three elder three people one Leng one Leng! Chapter 1280 After hearing half of Tang Tian''s plan, the three elders, the leader of baijianzong, looked at Tang Tian with a gaping look, just like looking at a monster. Finally, the old fox, the leader, looked at Tang Tian with a look of horror and said, "boy, if you are not one of your own, I promise to kill you at the first time. It''s too insidious. I warn you, If you dare to deal with me in this way, I will kill you at the first time. Obviously, after hearing Tang Tian''s plan, the old fox, the leader of baijianzong, was afraid. He couldn''t even think of such a plan to kill the leader. He separated the powerful opponents step by step and gradually eroded them. He also made them have to accept his own arrangement. It''s so vicious! "Well, that''s what I''m talking about. If it wasn''t for the people you brought, it would be useless. Do I have to be so careful? If you can''t fight, it''s up to me. As for dealing with your worship of sword, to tell you the truth, if I really want to deal with your worship of sword, do you think I''ll let you see my plan? If you really want to deal with baijianzong, you can''t defend yourself. It''s not my boasting. Why don''t you try? Tang Tian looked at the leader of baijianzong disdainfully and said. It''s the turn to fight. To tell you the truth, Tang naivete wants to throw away those people who only know how to practice. In Tang Tian''s opinion, is it very difficult to deal with him? Not to mention the detailed military arrangements can easily win the sword worship sect. Apart from military affairs, Tang Tian has countless ways to play the sword worship sect, such as biochemical war and economic war. Tang Tian can quickly come up with a lot of ways. In order to save people this time, the people from the sword worship sect are too useless. Otherwise, Tang Tian would not have come up with such a way. If those people were stronger, Tang Tian would have a more perfect and stable way. "Well, these are not the key points. The key point is to save people. By the way, don''t be idle. The teams sent out by these three waves must be controlled by one person. Otherwise, if the other party sends out an expert to chase and kill, I''m afraid they don''t even have the chance to escape. OK, that''s it. If these three steps are not done well, don''t mention saving people, Let''s just go back to our home, "Tang Tian said. He turned his eyelids and left. If they can''t do it well, then Tang Tian really doesn''t care. He''s not afraid of God like opponents, he''s afraid of pig like teammates. If his detailed plan is screwed up, Tang Tian is afraid that he will be killed by these pig like team members. Looking at Tang Tian''s fart on his face, the three elders of the leader''s people''s Congress look at each other. Finally, the three elders break the silence and ask, "just do what he says?"? "Or can you think of a better way? Go to arrange, such an insidious plan, as long as it''s not a pig, can succeed. "The headmaster said with a bad face, and he was really hit hard by Tang Tian. "This man is not simple. It''s just the way he thought out all night. If you give him more time, I don''t know what else can be more effective," sighed the eldest elder, who is also the leader, his wife. "In this way, I think we have brought a little more people. Should half of them go back?"? Said the headmaster, touching his chin. Of course, if he says so, he will definitely not do so. The plan has been determined, and the next step is to implement it. People who worship Jianzong just because the environment they used to live in did not allow them to manage this kind of war, but it does not mean that they are all fools. Can fools cultivate immortals? It''s natural that you can appreciate the plan at the first time. One hundred miles away from the valley, Hass''s old nest. After so long, Hass''s death has become a foregone conclusion. The undead living here have no choice but to accept this fact. However, although Hass is dead, they are still alive. To live, they have to plan to live. After a period of chaos, after some of the strongest people here fought openly and secretly, a new leader was elected. It was the enchanting woman, the bloody banshee, who once appeared beside Haas. From the perspective of the beauty of the bloody Banshee race, she is indeed a peerless beauty. Now that we have confirmed the leadership, we need to make a plan for the development of this place. Although it has not developed rapidly over the past few days, it is also making steady progress. At the beginning, when Haas died, it was less than 20000 undead creatures. After this period of development, it devoured and eroded the surrounding forces, In addition, the people who died here in xuanwang city were transformed into undead creatures. Now the scale here is nearly 60000 or 70000, which can be regarded as a powerful party. This is only the first step in the bloody Banshee''s plan, and the next step is the period when he named the city of blood. For the undead, it''s very easy to grow up. It''s so simple to kill other creatures and turn them into undead. Then step by step, it''s not difficult to say. But don''t forget, undead will die too. They will also be killed when they fight. If they don''t provoke a strong enemy, they will be killed, Therefore, they developed very carefully and never provoked those powerful enemies. They even knew that not far away was the worship of Jianzong, and farther away was xuanwang city. This morning, the bloody banshee is resting. For these evil creatures, the sunny day is the most annoying. They hate the sunshine and prefer to sleep in the dark house. The night is the "day" of these undead creatures! It''s obvious that the bloody banshee is also a woman. If it''s a woman, she needs it. So at this moment, she is making love with several bloody men. The scene is ugly. Anyway, that''s what happened. While she was screaming, a skeleton came to her door and reported in the special language of these evil creatures: "report to the general that a group of human beings have come to attack my bloody City, and I hope the general will give instructions.". Haas was once known as the general of the skeleton, and the bloody Banshee also called herself the general after she came to power. The title is not the key, but the key is that everything here now follows her. The good thing is interrupted, and the bloody Banshee will not have a good temper. While drinking, the other bloody clansmen linger and ask outside: "how many human beings are there? If there are few people, don''t you know that you have solved it? "Report to the general, the number of human invaders is about 1000, so his subordinates only report to him," skeleton said with some grievances. The number of the other side is more or less. He can''t make up his mind about a small war. "What are you waiting for? Just send two thousand no, three thousand skeletons to kill these damned human beings? The bloody Banshee didn''t say well. "I understand," the skeleton said helplessly and turned to leave. He had a skeleton. He had no interest in the lingering sound in the room, but he was very interested in killing human beings and eating flesh and blood. Outside the bloody City, a few hundred meters away from the city where a thousand disciples of the sword worship sect came, one by one flying sword, one by one flying sword, one by one sword spirit, one by one harassing. Because of the long distance and sudden arrival, they beat the undead living here, killed hundreds of scale, and continued to attack, The walls here were almost torn down. Just as they were having a good time, the gate of the bloody city opened, and a group of 3000 skeleton cavalry rode out on the undead''s horse. The earth trembled and roared, and the smell of evil came to their faces. After seeing the undead army come out, the disciples of the sword worship sect, who kept in mind that they didn''t fight with these undead creatures, turned around and ran decisively without any hesitation. They ran very fast and didn''t drag mud and water, but they didn''t deviate from each other''s sight. They were always separated by kilometers, leading the undead army to the valley hundreds of miles away. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian overestimated the wisdom of the undead. These skeletons and skeletons didn''t have him at all. They followed him all the way. It took tens of minutes to arrive a hundred miles away. They rushed all the way to the valley, and then there was a tragedy. The nine thousand sword worshiping disciples who had been ambushing here for a long time suddenly rushed out under the alliance of the leader and the three elders. After a short battle, three thousand skeleton troops were buried in the valley forever. Because they had planned in advance, there was no accident at all, and the battle ended quickly and smoothly. In this battle, all the people of the sword worship clan fully appreciate the benefits of the stratagem and let them rise. Tang Tian was not idle in such a battle, and he gained a lot of experience by mixing in the crowd of the sword worship clan. The success of the first wave of plans made the headmaster and others smile, because they won these undead creatures with little loss. They are more optimistic about Tang Tian''s plans. All plans continue. The second wave of thousands of people were sent out and soon wanted to go to the bloody city. The same place, the same place, the same skeleton soldier, once again came to the bloody Banshee''s residence. At this time, the bloody Banshee had been paralyzed and was treated well, but the bad news also came. "Tell the general that the human army will invade my bloody city again. I hope the general will make up his mind," the skeleton soldier told me truthfully. There is no way. A complete system is so troublesome. He has to ask the leader for everything. "Why? As you said not long ago, didn''t I order the army to destroy them? What, no compliance "? The bloody Banshee said lazily in the middle of the room. "Report to the general that this group of human troops is not the people before, and the troops sent out before have not come back now," the skeleton soldiers outside told the truth. Hearing this, the bloody Banshee saw a clue and said with a sneer: "it seems that there are some experts in the other party. They have come up with this way to divide our army. This time, it''s spread that 5000 people''s army will be sent to destroy them. Let the white bone Archer go out with the army. We must not let these people run away.". "Yes, sir," the skeleton soldier replied and left. Outside the bloody City, like the former disciples, the thousand sword worshippers stood several hundred meters away to harass the bloody City, but they didn''t get close to it. When the wall that the former sword worshippers almost tore up was completely destroyed, the 5000 undead troops in the bloody city rushed out, accompanied by a skeleton Archer of command level. This skeleton, known as the white bone Archer, almost shot Tang Tian with one arrow after Tang Tian''s successful attack on Haas. This time, he personally held the battle in order to leave the 1000 human beings behind. In the same way, the disciples of baijianzong turned around and left without any hesitation when they saw the other party''s army coming out. However, at this time, the white Archer started to bow and set up an arrow. A pale arrow shot out and burst out in the air. It turned into endless rain of arrows and spread all over the world, in order to prevent the disciples of baijianzong from escaping. Fortunately, the leader of baijianzong listened carefully to Tang Tian''s opinions. Among the disciples of baijianzong, there were three elders of baijianzong. When they saw that the other side''s life circle level strongman made a move, he also made a decisive move. A sword light swept out, blocking the overwhelming arrows, so that a thousand disciples of baijianzong could escape smoothly. Then, under the cover of the three elders, instead of fighting with the archers, they tried to escape here. Of course, the direction could not be a hundred miles away from the valley. Thousands of undead troops pursued and killed them all the way, but the effect was not good. They were soon led away by a thousand people who worshipped the sword sect. An hour later, a thousand sword worshippers came here again to harass them. However, because the troops that had gone out of the bloody city for the first two times did not come back, the bloody Banshee was also flustered, and did not send troops to wipe out the thousand sword worshippers at the first time. Therefore, the sword worshippers had a good time here, and all kinds of means were used. Even if she knew it was a conspiracy, the bloody Banshee did not allow human beings to clamor here. This time, she did not let the army come out, but directly sent out two powerful men at the life wheel level to fight. It was the skeleton mage and a ghost assassin at the command level! At this time, the hidden leader and the elder of the sword worship sect took action to stop the two men and fought at the gate of the bloody city. Once the other side chased them out, they ran away, so that they would not hurt the disciples of the sword worship sect below. At this time, the bloody Banshee learned to be good. She sent out the army to wipe out the disciples of the sword worship sect. As long as she left the bloody city for ten li, she would not chase them. However, he muttered about the shamelessness of the disciples of the sword worship sect. If they did not chase the disciples of the sword worship sect, they would return to continue to harass them. After several times, the bloody Banshee could not sit still. Between them, she sent ten thousand troops and two powerful men at the level of life wheel to chase them, I''d like to leave these people who worship the sword completely! Chapter 1281 The sixteen words of "the enemy advances, the enemy retreats, the enemy retreats, the enemy retreats, the enemy retreats, the enemy retreats" are used incisively and vividly by the 1000 people who worship Jianzong. Facts have proved that Taizu''s combat strategy was useful everywhere. Under the leadership of the leader and the elder, the 1000 people of the worship of Jianzong gave full play to the essence of these 16 words. Ten thousand troops of the bloody City chased them out and ran. When other people didn''t want to chase them, they would turn back and provoke them, and then they would go back and forth. In a word, they led the ten thousand dead creatures to the bloody City, and they went further and further. The two strong men at the level of life wheel who pursued baijianzong could see that the other side''s purpose was to lead them away. In the end, they didn''t bother to fight with the elder leader of baijianzong. They followed all the way to see what they wanted to play. After confirming that the two strong men would not attack again and again, the leader and the elder secretly left the team and ran away. At this time, the 5000 troops sent by the bloody city before were spared by the second Bobai sword sect disciples led by the three elders. After they pulled out the front line of the 5000 undead troops for tens of kilometers, they led the undead troops back to the valley. The number of undead troops led by him is only about 1000. The disciples of the sword worship sect who had been ambushing in the valley for a long time, 5000 people rushed out in a rush to solve the problem simply. The follow-up undead troops kept coming and burying in this small valley. At this time, the white bone archer with the army saw that it was wrong and wanted to leave with the army. However, he was dragged by the three elders and could not leave. He ordered the army to go first. Unfortunately, there were still four thousand sword worship disciples coming from behind, blocking the retreat of the undead army and making the exhausted undead army unable to escape. Just at this time, the leader of the sword worship sect and the elder ran back, combined with the three elders to easily solve the problem of the white bone archer. Then, 9000 sword worship sect disciples surrounded the remaining undead army and gradually killed it! By this time, the army of the bloody city has been killed by these old, weak, sick and disabled disciples of baijianzong easily, which is an amazing achievement. Because under Tang Tian''s plan, after baijianzong''s disciples, who were not very effective in fighting, won the other party''s 8000 troops, their own losses can be ignored, If it wasn''t for some brain damage who were killed because they didn''t stand in a good position, the whole strategy would be perfect. "Boy, what''s next? You know, there are 10000 undead troops of the other side chasing after 1000 disciples of our worship sword sect. The 10000 undead troops are not so easy to be killed by our 9000 people. "At this time, the leader found Tang Tian and asked. He has been deeply convinced by Tang Tian''s stratagem. He can''t refuse to accept it. If he leads the ten thousand disciples of the sword worship sect to save people, let''s not talk about saving people now. How many disciples of the sword worship sect can be left. "What are you busy with? Just act according to the plan. As long as the thousand disciples take the ten thousand army of the dead to make more detours, then let the disciples have a good rest. When they are busy," Tang Tian looked at the leader and said, I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry. The leader stares at Tang Tian. If he doesn''t ask for help, he will slap him to death. Do you want to talk to me like this? It''s too small. When the nine thousand sword worship disciples killed five thousand dead troops and stepped up their rest, the one thousand sword worship disciples took the ten thousand dead troops behind them to hide and seek according to the route they had set before. Anyway, they didn''t fight head-on. If you didn''t want to chase me, you would turn to provocation. As soon as you chased me, you would run, giving full play to the shameless guerrilla spirit. As like as two peas, the ten thousand army is not the same as the army of the dead, even if it is the same as the undead creatures. The strength of the army is uneven. The soldiers are showing a longer and more prolonged battle under the shameless tactics of the disciples of the sword. The last ten thousand army''s lines have been directly drawn into dozens of miles, just like a long snake. Half a day has passed, and it''s almost afternoon. Once it''s evening, the combat power of these undead creatures increases, and it''s not so easy to deal with. Therefore, Tangtian''s insidious plan began to be implemented again. The remaining 9000 sword worship disciples in the valley had almost had a rest. Under the distribution of Tangtian, they were divided into three groups of 3000 people, leaving two groups of rest. The remaining group walked out of the valley under the leadership of the three elders of the leader, In accordance with the predetermined route, he bypassed the rear of the ten thousand undead army, and three thousand people rushed out, cutting off the number of about one thousand undead army behind, quickly solving the battle, and then ran away without looking back. The reason why the three of them brought the sword worshippers to fight at the same time was that Tang Tian worried that the two powerful men of the ten thousand undead army would kill the disciples of the sword worshippers. The fact proved that Tang Tian''s arrangement was right. If the three of them hadn''t entangled the two undead creatures of the life wheel level who came quickly, the three thousand disciples of the sword worshippers would have been explained here. After the entanglement, the headmaster and others led the three thousand sword worship disciples to directly challenge the undead army and let them return to the front line. They led them by the nose. In this way, the one thousand sword worship disciples who had been running for a long time could finally rest and rush to the valley to have a rest. Because the leader and others restrained the strong ones at the life wheel level among the two undead creatures, and did not give them the opportunity to kill the disciples of the sword worship sect. At this time, the remaining two groups of 3000 disciples in the valley went out, bypassed the rear of the undead army, cut off a section of about 2000 undead creatures, quickly solved the battle, and ran away again. While waiting for the two undead creatures at the life wheel level to order the army to fight, six thousand disciples of the sword worship sect ran away. At this time, the three thousand disciples led by the leader of the sword worship sect quickly devoured about one thousand undead troops and turned around to run. In a word, they don''t give any rest time to the undead troops. They nibble at them a little bit. They make the two undead creatures at the life wheel level tired and unable to leave. They have to be responsible for the rest of the troops. It was not until the sun was about to set that the two undead creatures found that they had brought less than 3000 troops. When they realized that it was wrong, they knew that it was bad and wanted to give up the pursuit of the worshippers. Unfortunately, Tang Tian didn''t give them this opportunity. The leader''s three powerful men at the level of life wheel restrained the two powerful men at the level of life wheel. Almost 10000 disciples of the worshippers rushed out to encircle the rest of the army of the dead, The result of the battle can be imagined. The remaining 3000 undead troops were slowly wiped out by the disciples of the sword worship sect. Knowing that the fate of the two undead creatures at the life wheel level had not been able to leave, they were beaten to death by the leader and other three people! By the time the sun was completely down, the statistics of the results showed that with 500 casualties, baijianzong had wiped out 18000 undead troops in the bloody City, plus three strong men at the life wheel level. According to the statistics of such achievements, everyone except Tang Tian was stunned. I can''t believe that they can do it. You know, the average strength of these disciples of the sword worship sect is much lower than those of the undead army. But what''s the concept of destroying nearly 20000 troops of the other party at a small cost? Not long ago, the bloody city reduced the cost of nearly 3000 troops and wiped out nearly 80000 people in xuanwang city. That kind of one to twenty combat power was already against the sky. But this time, under Tang Tian''s careful plan, the disciples of baijianzong defeated the strong with the weak, and wiped out nearly 20000 troops of the other side with the price of 500 people, 40 times of the battle record, which was even more against the sky. You know, this can be done in the situation of huge disparity between the two sides. Compared with the original achievements of the bloody City, it is not so impressive and can not be compared. This was done by Tang Tiancai in the absence of any other means. If the disciples of baijianzong were more powerful, Tang Tian would have achieved better results in other better ways. "Five hundred people were killed and injured when dealing with the skeletons of almost every brain. These disciples of the sword worship sect are also useless," Tang tianwu muttered. When he overheard Tang Tian''s murmur, the leader of baijianzong almost stares his eyes out. He really wants to split Tang Tian''s head to have a look. What kind of battle record is good? It''s almost a miracle for the headmaster that these old, weak, sick and disabled people of baijianzong can achieve this situation, but they are not satisfied with Tang Tian? If the leader of the sword worship sect knew that Tang Tian had solved hundreds of thousands of dwarves who were better than his own in strength and equipment not long ago at the cost of almost 100000 troops with no casualties, I don''t know what he would think. "Come on, boy, what''s next? I can see that for you, there''s nothing to make a fuss about if anything impossible happens to you. "The headmaster looked at Tang Tian and said with admiration. Although he was very unwilling, he couldn''t refuse. Up to now, the headmaster is full of confidence in Tang Tian and has no worries about rescuing his daughter. Of course, if her daughter is still alive. However, if you don''t even know the life or death of your daughter, the leader can''t bring 10000 people of the sword worship sect to save people, but directly bring all the people of the sword worship sect to wipe out the bloody city. "I''m not busy. It''s very late now. I''ll have a rest for a night. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Well, I can''t stay here any longer. There''s so much noise in the daytime that the other party can''t know about it. They have to move quickly. Why don''t you try to deceive me? Have you cleaned up the battlefield? I have half of the spoils, you don''t want to take them alone, or I''ll quit... "Tang Tian stares at the leader and says! Chapter 1282 As for how to deal with the undead in the bloody City, to tell you the truth, Tang Tian really didn''t think about it seriously, but it''s much easier just to save people. Tang Tian believes that after this day''s brewing, the boss who now controls the bloody city will be very careful. After all, nearly 20000 elite troops go out, but no one can come back. It''s impossible to send troops rashly to kill each other. In this way, things are very simple. Don''t even use your head to think about any strategies. Tang Tian can save people. Of course, no unexpected accidents will happen. Up to now, Tang Tian is thinking about another thing, that is, he instinctively feels that something is going to happen, but he can''t say it again. It''s the feeling of countless experiences in the last ten years, and it''s not clear. "What''s going to happen has nothing to do with this rescue, and it''s not a big deal, but it''s always a problem. Who is it about?"? Tang Tian thought in his heart and combed all his experiences in this period of time, but he couldn''t get any effective answers. "The two elders of the sword worship sect can''t give me such a feeling. Then the evil creature who was killed by the elder of the sword worship sect won''t bring me any trouble. Xuanwang city is on the right track now, and there won''t be any accident. In this way, things will happen in another way. By the way, yue''er, it must be like this, she said, There are near immortals in the holy land of the vast sky. No one knows how many means they have. Moreover, some of them seem to have a special eye on the moon. Even if they are separated by an endless distance, the other party may be able to find them. It should be like this. Hum, I hope the people who come here are not too bad, or else... "After serious thinking, what Tang Tian can think of, The only one who can get into trouble is probably Zhao Yueer. There is no way to deal with many things. Since ancient times, beauty is a curse. Many dynasties have collapsed because of beauty, and many heroes have bowed down because of beauty. If you don''t provoke others, others will just provoke you. There is also a lack of innocence and guilt. A person who has something he shouldn''t have is also a kind of disaster. There is no way to deal with these things, so he has to face it. "We have to solve the problems here as soon as possible and go back. Anyway, the purpose of this trip to baijianzong has been achieved. There''s no need to stay." after thinking about it, Tang Tian already had some worries in his mind. The night passed quickly, and no accident happened. It turns out that Tang Tian had foresight. After cleaning the battlefield, he asked the people of baijianzong to leave the valley and look for a rest place. According to a report from baijianzong, there were dead creatures running in the valley last night, but nothing was found. The next day, the leader of baijianzong and others find Tang Tian again and listen to Tang Tian''s next arrangement. After what happened yesterday, everyone is convinced of Tang Tian''s plan. They ask themselves that they can''t do it. "The next thing is simple. After what happened yesterday, the other party will have a lot of suspicion. No matter how much we harass the other party, we will not send troops easily. After all, the number of dead creatures in the bloody city is not too much. The real elite army is because it killed almost twenty-two thousand dead creatures yesterday, and the rest are weak and small dead creatures, It''s nothing to worry about. Besides, they killed several strong men on their side yesterday. I think they don''t have many such strong men. Then it''s very simple. Ten thousand people of the sword worship sect divided into two groups and kept harassing each other. Of course, the premise is that the leader should stay in the middle, so as not to be killed by the other party''s experts, Anyway, it''s to let the other party''s attention focus on you. As for saving people, I''ll think of a way, or either of you can go. After all, the other party''s attention is here. I''m afraid they''ve forgotten about the fifth elder martial sister and the Third Elder martial brother. Saving people is relatively simple. "Tang Tian said a lot and said his own ideas. "Boy, after you say that, I also think it''s much simpler. Then do as you say, but you still have to go in person to save people. I have confidence in you," said the leader with a sincere face. He almost patted Tang Tian on the shoulder and said that the task of saving the world was given to you. "Well, Tang Tian, right? To tell you the truth, I have to admire you. If you''re not too evil, I''ll even annoy you to death and put you on the wall. Unfortunately, I''m not qualified to be your master, "the Third Elder shook his head and sighed. The three elders'' words reminded the headmaster and the elder. Their eyes lit up and they looked at Tang Tian. They were full of Xiyi and said: "boy, have you seen Hanlu? It''s not that I''m blowing. I''m shy and beautiful. Do you think. Tang Tian''s face is cold and sweaty. These old guys started to pimp before they were rescued. Is there a father like this? Only speechless interrupted: "you think too much, I already have a wife, well, no nonsense, just do it according to the plan.". After that, Tang ran away as if he were scared by their eyes. He doubted that if he stayed, he would be bound by the other party and sent to the bridal chamber! One night later, the disciples of baijianzong came to the bloody city again and launched shameless tactics of harassment. However, this time, there were not 1000 people, but 5000 people. The scale was several times larger. But as Tang Tian guessed, the bloody banshee, who is in charge of the bloody City, has learned to behave well this time. No matter how much the other party harasses her, she will not let her own people die without knowing the truth of the other party. The silence of the other side encouraged the arrogance of the disciples. At the beginning, they harassed each other hundreds of meters away. When they saw the other side being the grandson of the tortoise, they became more and more courageous and approached each other slowly. All kinds of flying swords kept falling down, tearing down the walls of the bloody city. This angered the other side, and countless undead rushed out, but they just didn''t fight hard, When the other side comes out, they run. It''s a pity that the other side is no longer "fooled" and goes back less than one kilometer outside the city. In this way, the people who worship Jianzong immediately turn around and launch shameless tactics again. Both sides you come and I go, launched a tug of war, to see who first can not help, the scene is not funny. The bloody banshee, who is in charge of the bloody City, is itching with hatred. After so many times, she personally takes the remaining two powerful people out of the city to kill these shameless people. Unfortunately, the leader of baijianzong appears to stop them, and they don''t fight hard. It''s just that they don''t care about the disciples below. While both sides are fighting fiercely, Tang Tian breaks away from the team of baijianzong and sneaks into the bloody city. The purpose of this trip is just to save people, not to help baijianzong wipe out these dangerous neighbors. Tang Tiancai doesn''t do the thankless thing. At this time, in a dark underground prison in the bloody City, all the captured disciples of the sword worship sect were imprisoned here. They fell to the ground like dead dogs. They could only squirm like caterpillars if they wanted to move. There was no way. Their strength was blocked, otherwise they would not even be able to get out of the prison. Seal their strength is the original Haas personally do, with them can not break through the seal. Among the prisoners below, there are nearly nine disciples of the sword worship sect. Among them are Hanlu, the fifth elder martial sister, and ye ran, the Third Elder martial brother. The Third Elder martial brother Ye Ran is no longer as handsome as he used to be. Instead, he looks pale and bloodless. His gorgeous robes are ragged and his hair is like a chicken coop. If you look carefully, there is a parasite called lice shuttling between his hair! The Third Elder martial brother is like this, and the fifth elder martial sister is not much better. The original beautiful face is only skin and bones now. Where is the once beautiful face? The reason for this is that apart from their strength, they are more hungry. After they were caught, they were able to have a bite in the first few days. But I don''t know when they were completely forgotten. Let alone food, they didn''t even drink water. If not all of them had achieved success in cultivation, and their physique and perseverance had reached a certain level, they would have died and even collapsed to cannibalism. "Younger martial sister, hold on, we have disappeared for such a long time. Zongmen can''t be unaware that they will be able to save us soon," Ye ran said, leaning back against the cold wall and looking at Hanlu a few meters away. Hearing Ye Ran''s words, Hanlu didn''t even blink when she looked at the ceiling. In fact, during this period of time, she had heard such words for at least a few hundred times. At first, she still held hope, but now, she was completely desperate. It''s hard for ye ran to see how Hanlu looks. If he doesn''t insist on his own way, he won''t come here. If he doesn''t come here, Hanlu won''t catch up with him secretly. If he doesn''t catch up with him, he won''t be caught by Hass! In a word, there is no regret medicine in this world. We can only hope that someone will come to save them. The environment is cold, but ye Ran''s heart is hot, because he once loved peeping at Hanlu for a long time, but the other side didn''t give him a good face again. He couldn''t even think of such a day and night together. He believes that with this experience of sharing weal and woe, the younger martial sister''s sense of herself will change, and it won''t be difficult to get a beautiful girl, After getting the other party, he is the son-in-law of the leader of Jianzong. The future is bright! I have to say that ye Ran''s idea is very beautiful, but he is too stupid to cherish this opportunity Chapter 1283 It''s not too much to say that ye Ran is a fool. What a good opportunity he has wasted. They have been together for so long that they haven''t won each other. I have to say that this guy is mentally handicapped and selfish. Since you want to get each other and are selfish, it''s strange that such a person can hold a beautiful woman. If you want to be any other person, I''m afraid that two people will get along with each other day and night. Moreover, under such circumstances, if you bite your teeth and break your wrist and put some blood to quench each other''s thirst, won''t you be moved in a mess? More ruthless, simply tear off a piece of their own meat with their teeth to feed each other to satisfy their hunger, can''t let each other moved by the mutual promise? The comfort of the whole day has a gross use, take out a little practical to take each other down long ago. "Younger martial sister, listen to me. Don''t give up. Someone will come to save us. The leader must have been thinking of a way, and soon we can go out..." Ye Ran is still chirping and comforting, as if he can give himself and the other party the courage and hope to live. Ye ran, who was filled with good wishes, didn''t notice it at all. He didn''t know how long it was. The younger martial sister didn''t say a word to him. It''s annoying. You said that you''re a big man talking all day, wasting your energy and saliva. Do you want to attract other people''s attention and kill yourself in advance? Hanlu has the idea of strangling Ye ran in his heart. If it wasn''t for this brain damaged guy and the younger martial sister who came here and didn''t know the danger, could they be found? Can you get caught? I didn''t expect that he was selfish enough to leave himself alive. You are a man. Can you bear it? Now what Hanlu is thinking about is not how to fall in love with this elder martial brother after going out, but how to take revenge on him if he can leave alive. I don''t know if ye ran knows if Hanlu''s thoughts will be regarded as spitting blood and dying. He couldn''t vomit blood. Tang Tian didn''t know. Now what Tang Tian only knew was where he was going to save the disciples of the sword worship sect who were captured by the undead. They were flying around the bloody City, almost stun themselves. Fortunately, the five line of Dun learning in Tang day is awesome enough to hide in the bloody City, and it is not dangerous to find it. Otherwise, one hundred Tang days do not want to save lives here. Originally, if he was the only one, he would be able to sneak around the bloody city and hunt the undead to gain experience. However, in order not to disturb the other party, he could only let go of the countless available experience. Tang Tian was extremely helpless. He felt that he would blackmail the old fox, the leader, after saving people, After all, it seems that it''s all my own fault now. "What places have those guys been locked up everywhere? Almost everywhere they run. They even break into a skeleton home. They see two skeletons make complaints about the bad children. They are really not letting people worry about it." while they are wandering beneath the Tang, Tang Tian can only feel their heart out in the heart. He prayed in his heart that the worshippers of Jianzong could delay more time. If the other party reacted, it would be difficult to save them. On the contrary, he was taken hostage by the other party and let all the worshippers of Jianzong give up their weapons. By then, all the plans would be finished. "Why? Where is this? Tang Tian, who has been turning underground like a mouse for a long time, suddenly finds that the ground in front of him has become extremely solid, not clay, but a kind of black metal. According to common sense, these metals are extremely hard, but under the five elements evasion method, Tang Tian is still like a fish in water, Soon through this layer of metal, tens of meters thick, came to the inside. "It''s obviously an underground space here, and it''s quite big. Fortunately, there''s no array arranged, otherwise it''s troublesome to enter here quietly." after walking out of the wall, Tang Tian looked at it and muttered to himself, then his eyes became straight. This is a huge underground space, about 100 meters high. It seems that the whole space is as big as more than ten football fields, surrounded by black metal walls. These are not the key points, but the key points are all kinds of things piled up here. Equipment like swords, spears, halberds, staff and armor can be found everywhere, but most of them are bone, which gives people the feeling of cold and evil. If you look at them in a hurry, there are no less than hundreds of thousands of sets. These are just enough. In this space, there are countless plants emitting colorful rays, each of which is just like a God. Tang Tian saw that all of these plants were natural materials and treasures, and there were thousands of years old ginseng and so on. Among these plants, a strange plant attracted Tang Tian''s attention. It was a plant no more than one foot high. It was black and white. It was as thick as a wrist and as vigorous as a dragon. But it was this plant, But there is only one leaf growing on the top. The leaf is dark. At a glance, it seems that the leaf is incarnated into the starry sky. The spots on the leaf are like the nebulae and stars in the starry sky of the universe. "What the hell is this?"? Tang Tian went up to observe the plant carefully, but he couldn''t see any information with his eyes. In the end, he could only attribute it to a kind of strange treasure and put it into the space of time without any hesitation! Tang Tian''s action suddenly brought about a terrible change in the space of time. When the small plant entered the space of time, it was contaminated with soil and took root. Then Tang Tian felt that the whole space of time was shaking, as if it was going to collapse. But when Tang Tian was shocked, the small plant was on the ground, The thumb sized black blade shakes gently, and the whole space stabilizes. "What the hell is this? Why does this change? Why? All the plants in the whole space are withering, the earth is cracking and drying, I@# After observing the situation of time and space, Tang Tian finally yelled. After the plant took root, all the plants withered and withered, and finally turned into fly ash as if they had experienced endless years. Then the land cracked and finally turned into desert and the river dried up, Soon after, the whole space of time became a Gobi! "How can it be that in such a short period of time, all the vitality in the whole space of time can be extracted completely"? Looking at all this, Tang Tianmu said in a daze, because he found that after the time space became this ghost, the black and white plant, the black leaf actually had a little bit of vitality! Tang Tian, who couldn''t figure out the situation, went into the time space and came to the side of the plant. After he repeatedly determined that there was no danger, he put his hand on the branch of the black plant to see if he could pull it up. However, the other side seemed to have taken root. He didn''t want to touch the other side even if he left. What''s more, Tang Tian was surprised, The seemingly weak leaf was not damaged by his vigorous kneading! When things go wrong, there must be demons. Tang Tian finds that he has been trapped by his careless actions. Seeing that the original fairyland like time space has turned into a desolation, Tang Tian has the desire to cry. "I don''t believe in evil." as soon as Tang Tian gritted his teeth, he was covered with a golden aura, and the sea of Qi billowed. The origin of the earth system turned into a dragon claw hand, which covered his palm. He once again seized the small plant and decided to clear it out of the space of time. It seems that the black-and-white plant was pulled up easily by Tang Tian''s fluctuating atmosphere. In Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes, it suddenly disappeared. Then, Tang Tian felt that there was something more in his sea of Qi? His mind sank into the air sea. Tang Tian found that the black-and-white plant was rooted in the middle of the air sea with a piece of black leaves, which pushed the original cyclone apart. The short roots were rooted in the air sea, just like the spiritual chains, and they were completely immobile. Tang Tian felt that the endless Qi in the sea of Qi was being swallowed and absorbed by the other party, and the speed was extremely fast. Almost in an instant, the Qi in the sea of Qi disappeared in half. The frightened Tang Tian thought that the Qi in the sea of Qi would be swallowed by the other party, but it was strange that the swallowed Qi came back from the black leaf, Can feel, those who are again sprayed out of the gas than before to solidify more than ten times! "He''s helping me with my breathing"? Tang Tian said to himself in surprise. The next moment, something happened that made Tang Tianmu dumbfounded. That is, the Tiandi sword, which was originally under the pressure of the sea of Qi, felt that something had occupied its own position, and with the great power of heaven, it cut the small tree. But in Tang Tian''s incredible eyes, the black leaves on the plant were gently shaken, and the Tiandi sword was pulled away! "What the hell is this? What is it that I''m provoking? "Tang Tian sighs without saying anything. At the same time, he vaguely feels that he has picked up something wonderful. Unfortunately, he doesn''t listen to his command at all! "Let''s do this for a moment. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt me. I''ll study it slowly in the future. Now let''s see what else is here. How can the strange plants appear here?"? With a stomach of doubt, Tang Tian''s mind withdrew from the sea of Qi and began to look at the space under it again. In this space, besides the equipment and various medicinal materials, there are countless other things Chapter 1284 In addition to the things Tang Tian saw before, other Tang Tian felt that they were broken and piled up into mountains. Among them, he saw broken pillars, Wallers, and many broken swords and armor robes made of unknown materials. They were just garbage collection stations. But those rags are not ordinary things at first sight. It''s just a broken pillar. I don''t know what material it is made of. But Tang Tian can feel that he can''t leave any trace on it even with time. I''m afraid he has to use the Tiandi sword which is squeezed to one side in the sea of Qi to cut it. "It should have been a hell Lord''s territory before. It was destroyed by Murong Ziying. Hass only occupied it later. I''m afraid Hass didn''t find another place like this. Then, everything here is from the beginning. What Lord left it behind, but where did he get these things? Has hell ever attacked a terrorist force, and where did all these things come from? Including the little tree? Tang Tian looked at everything here and could only guess in his heart. Tang Tian''s conjecture is almost inextricable. Once in an unknown plane, the Lord of hell led an endless army to kill the so-called light world. Although he failed to win in the end, he was suppressed by the light world in the abyss called hell, but the other side also paid a great price. The Lord, who was killed by Murong Ziying at the beginning, took part in the war across the boundary. He was not in a high position, and the good things would not come to him. He could only pick up some rags. The elixir and even the strange plant were obtained at that time. He put all the things here after he brought them back. I don''t know how long it took, It''s seen here by today''s Tang Tianlai. In the past, this space was guarded by an extremely powerful array, but after the LORD was killed, this space naturally became a decoration, and Tang genius was able to enter here freely. After a tour, Tang Tian found no other strange things. He began to choose his own useful things and began to collect them. In fact, the main ones are those precious elixirs. Although they are useless, they have countless benefits to eat, and they can be used to refine pills when they have the chance. As for the hundreds of thousands of equipment, Tang Tian thought for a moment and collected them. It seems that they are only in large quantity. In fact, they are not too precious. None of them is more than the third grade of humanity. Obviously, it is impossible for a lord who can only pick up rags to expect him to collect good things. As for the strange little tree, he may not have got it, I don''t know what I left here. If you scrape this place away, Tang Tian doesn''t move the mountain of rags. It''s useless to take them. Moreover, he can''t melt and recast them by his current means. He doesn''t want them at all. Tang Tian left here after he felt that there was nothing else to take. He didn''t forget that the purpose of his trip was to save people. It was a surprise to get the things here. Finally, I don''t know how long Tang Tian has been walking in the lower reaches of the bloody city. By chance, he finally finds Hanlu and others. When he sees that these guys are starving, Tang Tian almost doesn''t recognize them, so he misses them. If their clothes don''t retain the characteristics of sword worship, Tang Tian ignores them. "Why? But it''s not a waste of my efforts to find you. "The first thing that Tang Tian said was that he found them. Tang Tian''s voice suddenly rings out in this underground prison. Han Lu and others, who have been numbed by hunger, don''t react at first. They think they are hallucinating. When the message that Tang Tian is here to save them appears in their mind, they all look at Tang Tian like hungry wolves. Ye ran didn''t know where the strength came from. He said loudly: "hurry up, help me out. I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment. Please help me out...". "It''s you two goods, cough, Third Elder martial brother. Don''t worry, I''ll save you out, but I can only save one at a time. Before you were so loud, I hope you haven''t been killed by the undead after I took the fifth elder martial sister out." Tang Tian looks at Ye Ran''s speechless shrug, then grabs Hanlu and quickly sinks into the bottom, thinking about the bloody escape outside the city. Just when ye ran yells for Tang Tian to help him out, Tang Tian already feels that his voice has alerted the undead in the distance. Obviously, this guy has never experienced such a thing. He thinks this is his home. What he yells is that he doesn''t want to die fast enough. Looking at Tang Tian taking Hanlu away in a twinkling of an eye, ye Ran is dumbfounded. Especially after he feels that there are skeletons walking around and the sound of clacking is close to here, ye Ran is even more stunned. It seems that what he did just now has ruined him? Of course, he doesn''t think so. He just scolds Tang Tiandao in his heart: "bastard, you didn''t save me first. If I die here, you will do all the harm. You will not let me go as a ghost. First, Hanlu doesn''t save me either. Obviously, he wants to curry favor with the leader. You can''t succeed as long as I go out, With the time of sharing weal and woe with younger martial sister, you have no chance to... ". Some people are like this. They don''t think it''s their own fault. Even if it''s caused by themselves, they will find a proper reason to blame others. Ye Ran is like this. "Poor child, I hope I can catch up with you on the second trip. You haven''t been killed alive by the dead creatures. I haven''t seen such brain damage. Originally, I was able to save all of you silently. Why surprise me so much and dig yourself in? Now you can ask for more blessings..." Tang Tian thought helplessly with dew in his heart. Although he promised the leader that the old fox would come to save people, when he met Tang Tian, a team mate like a pig, he could only say that love could not help him. It was Tang Tian''s good luck to save one when he had already alerted the other. In the jungle outside the bloody City, five thousand disciples of the sword worship sect stay here to have a rest. This is the place discussed with Tang Tian. Once Tang Tian rescues people, he will bring them here. Although Tang Tian''s sudden appearance was a bit unexpected, it did not cause any disturbance. When he saw Hanlu in Tang Tian''s hand, almost in the blink of an eye, a lot of people gathered around him. "It''s coming, it''s coming, the rescuers are coming, but I don''t know who they are.". "Why is there only one? Didn''t the Third Elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial sister get caught together? What about another one? "Inform the headmaster quickly, and he will be rescued" Tang Tian''s appearance makes the disciples of the sword worship sect buzzing around. There are surprises and doubts. The old fox, who always pays attention to the leader here, gets the news almost immediately. He doesn''t care about the thousands of sword worshippers who are still harassing the bloody city. He quickly feels that he is in the woods. "What about people? Who was rescued? Get out of the way... "The headmaster has the style of being the headmaster. He rushes into the crowd. After a while, he sees Hanlu put on the ground by Tang Tian. Seeing his daughter''s miserable appearance, the headmaster''s eyes suddenly turned red. He rushed to her and picked her up carefully, saying: "my poor child, how much you have been crying. I''m sorry for you...". "Dead guy, why are you crying? If you don''t save people, do you want to watch lu''er die?"? The elder''s voice sounded like a lion roaring from the east of the river behind the headmaster. He slapped it open, carefully held Hanlu in his arms, and fed her a pill that she didn''t know. In a word, Hanlu''s pale and bloodless cheek turned red after she ate it. "What about people? Who was rescued? Is it my apprentice? A fat figure crowded into the crowd, a face of nervous inspection, it is the three elders of the sword worship. When he didn''t see the apprentice he expected to be rescued, the three elders saw Tang Tian and angrily scolded him: "boy, where''s the one you saved? Why is there no Ye ran? What happened to him? "Hey, old man, you''d better let go of your hand. You can only save one at a time. Do you really think I''m an immortal?" Tang Tian kicked the three long old fists in a bad mood, and then he broke his hands and almost crushed his shoulder! Three elder also don''t get angry, just a face nervous looking at Tang Tian to ask a way: "well, kid, quick say, how is Ye ran?"? Why can''t we get him out "? Tang Tian turned his eyes and looked at the three elders and said, "I said, old man, what kind of mentally handicapped apprentices did you teach them? They could have been saved quietly, but they were all ruined by him. Now I don''t hope to save people.". Although the three elders didn''t know what brain damage was, they would never praise it. They looked at Tang Tian nervously and doubtfully and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly.". "What else? I wonder if it''s not your wonderful apprentice. I was starving. When I went to save them, I was able to make a loud voice and yell for me to save them. Hey, this is good. Originally, I could save them without any sound. Now, there''s no hope. I guess they have been controlled by each other now. To be honest, There''s nothing I can do about it. Let''s leave it to fate, "Tang Tiantan said with a speechless hand. The Third Elder opened his mouth, and finally looked up to the sky and sighed: "evil, evil, I used to teach him not to be arrogant in life, but to be careful in doing things. He just didn''t listen to me. Now, I''ll dig myself in, ah...". Obviously, the three elders'' family knew their own affairs and understood what ye ran was, so they had no doubt about what Tang Tian said. However, as far as his beloved disciple is concerned, the three elders can''t give up like this. No matter what, the other side grows up looking at him. He''s as close as a child. He can only look at Tang Tian with a thick face and ask: "that, boy, no, brother Tang, er... No matter what, you see, can you please go to see if you can save my villain again? Don''t worry, I will write down whether I succeed or not. Do you see? Tang Tian rolled his eyes. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to save people when he meets his teammates like that. Who knows if he will die in the pit? However, since we have reached an agreement with the leader of baijianzong, we can''t give up halfway. We can only say helplessly, "let me have a try. To tell you the truth, don''t hold too much hope. When I leave the place where they are held, I feel that there are undead creatures coming. All of them have been controlled by each other now, and the hope of saving people is very slim.", Tang Tian said helplessly. "You try your best, just try your best..." the three elders said cautiously, looking at Tang Tian with a smiling face. What a loser mother she is. Seeing the three elders, Tang Tian knows why Ye Ran has grown into such a narrow-minded and arrogant character. It''s strange that he is favored by a master and doesn''t grow bad on the road of growth. No matter how many holes the other party has, Tang Tian still has to go. Of course, whether he can save people is not something he can control. A tudun sinks into the ground again, thinking about finding their dungeon before rushing to. What Tang Tian didn''t know was that he had a pair of eyes looking at him all the time. Only after he left did he close his tired eyes and begin to rest Back along the original road, Tang Tian didn''t have to search any more. He quickly came to the dungeon where he had gone before. He didn''t go out for the first time. He secretly observed it, but he was helpless. With a cry from his father, he dug himself in. They had all been taken away, and there were two strong men in the dungeon, Obviously waiting for myself to come out and take it. As long as it''s not a fool, anyone can guess the connection between the two days'' actions of baijianzong and the fact that Tang Tian rescued a man. So ye Ran''s pit goods not only pit himself, but also the whole baijianzong. Instead of provoking the two powerful men at the level of life wheel, Tang Tian quietly leaves from the underground. Seriously, the traces left by Ye Ran''s being taken away follow them all the way, and finally come to the underground of the hall of the bloody city. At this time, several other disciples of the sword worship sect, including Ye ran, all collapsed in the hall, one by one looking at the bloody Banshee sitting above with frightened eyes! "Very good, very good, it''s because you guys who have been forgotten by me have made me lose more than 20000 people. How do you think I should treat you..." the bloody Banshee looked at Ye ran in human language, and they screamed! Chapter 1285 Tang Tian, who was lurking underground, saw this scene, touched his forehead with his right hand and sighed: "well, let''s not talk about saving people. I''m afraid that the whole sword worship sect will be carried in the mouth of the pit goods. You said that you can be saved quietly. You are not satisfied. What''s the matter with that voice?". It''s obvious that after the bloody Banshee brought Ye ran and others up, she connected the sword worship sect to harass and save them. After all, they are not fools. How can they run to harass and scare them? It''s an obvious strategy to save people by attacking the East and the West. Actually, 20000 troops died in vain. If ye ran and baijianzong didn''t account for this, the bloody banshees felt sorry for themselves. "Demon, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. The people of sword worship sect are already outside your dilapidated city. If they don''t let us go, the experts of sword worship sect will step down on you demons." lying on the ground, ye ran, who doesn''t know where the strength comes from, can shout at the bloody Banshee above. The reason why he has such confidence is that when he was brought, he had already seen the people who worshipped the sword sect harassing outside. He thought that the big army to save people was coming. He was full of confidence! "You two goods, can you be a little more mentally handicapped? Now that my life is in the hands of others, do you dare to clamor like this? Do you think you are not dying fast enough? In the underground, Tang Tian looks at Ye ran and turns his eyes. Can you be a little more? This guy is hopeless. Tang Tian asked himself that his ability is limited, and he doesn''t have the ability to save Ye ran from the bloody Banshee. In front of the experts who are completely beyond his level, don''t save others, and don''t take himself into it. So, ye ran, please pray for your own happiness. "Drink, drink, not bad, have backbone, I appreciate you this kind of human most, come on, break his hands and feet for me, I want to see how tenacious the human vitality is, see if he can roar and shout", bloody Banshee looked at Ye ran and laughed, the sound sounds creepy. "How dare you do that to me? Do you know who I am? I''m the third best disciple of the generation of worshiping sword sect. I''m the proud disciple of the three elders of worshiping sword sect. The people of worshiping sword sect are just outside your broken city. How dare you treat me like this? Ye Ran is still shouting. The child is totally hopeless. If you want to tell the other party how important you are, just say it. You don''t think it''s enough to pit yourself and worship Jianzong, do you? Tang Tian wanted to slap him to death. How many people died in order to save you? Others are busy trying to find a way to save him. It''s good for him to die here. This guy has completely given up the rhythm of treatment. Unfortunately, his clamor did not frighten each other. Two skeletons in armor came up with a pale bone mace. In Ye Ran''s frightened eyes, ye ran lifted it up and smashed it. With a few clicks, ye Ran''s hands and feet were smashed into meat mud. "Ouch..." Ye ran, whose hands and feet were smashed, cried bitterly. His nose and tears flowed together. When did he suffer such a crime as the God''s favorite of the sword worshipers? It has to be said that ordinary people can''t speculate about the wonderful idea. Their hands and feet are broken. Instead of blaming the bloody banshee, ye ran blames Tang Tian for all his sins. He keeps swearing in his heart: "it''s the damned one. Don''t save me first, let me suffer this great crime. If I can live, I will not let you go. I will be hurt, I want you to pay back a hundred times... "! "General, what are we going to do next"? No one will care about ye Ran''s scream, a skeleton asked bloody female demon way. The bloody Banshee looked at the sky and said, "next, hang these damned human beings on the wall for me. I''d like to see if they dare to harass them again. If they are not afraid of killing them by mistake, since they want to save these human beings, it''s very good. If they don''t pay ten times the price, they won''t take away their hair"! The other disciples of the sword worship sect were so hungry that they only had skin and bones left. But they all looked at Ye ran, who was still screaming. They were all this guy and he. They could have left safely. Now, they don''t know how much pain they have to suffer to get rid of them. They all hate Ye ran! A team of skeleton soldiers dragged Ye ran and others out, erected several ten meter high pillars on the wall, and dropped them on it. Dozens of skeleton archers pulled their bows and aimed at them above the pillars. As soon as the battle was put out, the disciples of the sword worship sect outside the city retreated decisively and stopped harassing them. It seems to know that someone can save people silently. In this process, the bloody Banshee guards the whole process, and does not give Tang Tian the slightest opportunity. "Forget it, I can''t control it any more. If you can''t count it, you''ll have to leave the trouble to the old fox of baijianzong. If I can''t help it, I''ll be trapped by Ye ran." Tang Tian, who can''t save people, gives up and leaves the bloody city quietly. Above the city wall, the bloody Banshee looked at the people who worshipped Jianzong not far away, and said in a cold voice: "is it true that they worshipped Jianzong? You listen to me, people are here. If you have the ability, you can come to him. If you have the ability, hum, it''s not impossible to save people. How many people have you killed? If you want me to kill ten times, people will give it back to you.... ". Well, if you kill ten times, I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill baijianzong. "Headmaster, you see, things are such things, the situation is such a situation, now I can''t help, I''ve tried my best to save people," Tang Tian appeared in front of the headmaster, shrugged and said helplessly. "How can it be like this, how can it be like this..." the three elders looked at several disciples of the sword worship Sect on the far wall, especially Ye ran, who had lost both hands and feet, and murmured that he could not speak. Tang Tianjiang has already said that they are not fools. Naturally, they know that ye Ran is responsible for all this. "Ah... Evildoers," the headmaster sighed, looking at the miserable Ye ran shaking his head, with a look of the other party''s hopelessness. "Well, what? I think we''d better go back, maybe we can prepare for those senior brothers and sisters"? Tang Tian looked at the three people and said helplessly that only the leader could hear the schadenfreude mood in Tang Tian''s words. "No, boy, you must have a way, don''t you? Think of a way to save them back. I owe you a favor from Jianzong. "The elder on the side grabs the glimmer of schadenfreude in Tang Tian''s eyes and says with a pair of beautiful eyes. The other people''s eyes brightened, and they all looked at Tang Tian with a look of Xi Yi. Yes, how could they forget this resourceful little fox? Tang Tian stepped back decisively, waved his hand and said, "do you really think I''m an immortal? Do you see that dozens of bows and arrows of the other side have aimed at them, and there are three powerful people at the level of life wheel watching. I can''t save people even if I have the ability to understand the whole world?"? Of course, they know about this situation, but no one will be reconciled to the fact that the people who can be saved will fall short! "Unless a miracle happens, it is impossible to save people," Tang Tian added. But after that, everyone looked at Tang Tian with a dull face. Then Tang Tian, who was not at ease, looked in the direction of the bloody city. After many years, Tang Tian once again uttered a rude sentence: "grass, there is a miracle..."! The thing is, the picture goes back to a minute ago, ye ran, who has lost his limbs, is hanging on the pillar. Looking at the people worshiping Jianzong in the distance, he looks happy and cries with pain in his face and says in a loud voice: "master, leader, come and help me.". In other words, this guy has been hungry for so long, only skin and bones are left. Where can he roar? Or in the case of injury, it is not too much to call him the legendary Xiaoqiang. The bloody Banshee below heard Ye Ran''s cry and sneered: "shout, shout, the louder you shout, the better. It''s better to bring all your people here, so that I can kill them and avenge my subordinates"! Ye ran didn''t pay attention to the bloody Banshee''s words, but continued to watch the people who worshipped Jianzong shouting in the distance, as if he had forgotten his situation. However, after shouting for a long time, no one came to save him. Then, the despairing Ye ran got angry and cursed: "what bullshit, worship the sword sect, watch the disciples suffer but don''t come to rescue them. A group of abnormal people, and you damned demons, also deserve to die. If I can live this time, I won''t let you go.". As if he didn''t seem to have any hope, ye ran swears: "I curse you demons, do you think you are very powerful? Don''t you know that there is a stronger race in the world than you? I curse you for being killed by all the other races. You have to die... ". At last, ye ran was not venting his anger, but he was stunned. Above the sky, there is a big shadow. A huge round object suddenly appears above the sky, directly more than 10 kilometers away, blocking the light of the sun and casting a round shadow on the ground. The huge object is made of unknown metal, and no seams can be seen. It''s an integral whole. Rao shiye ran, as one of the top three disciples of the Jianzong generation, has a lot of knowledge, but he doesn''t recognize what it is. The huge piece of metal was so quietly suspended in the sky, less than a second, a strange sound was transmitted, which could be heard for hundreds of miles. Unfortunately, no one could understand what the sound meant. Tang Tian in the distance is also staring at this scene, how can he not recognize that thing is the legendary flying saucer? I used to own several times larger than this, but the strange thing is where did this thing come from? When did you come? Rao is Tang Tian''s super sense organ, but he is not found. He also heard the strange sound. Although he didn''t know what he was talking about, he knew that it was an electronically synthesized sound transmitted through a loudspeaker that didn''t know where it was hidden in the UFO. If someone can understand that voice, they will understand what the electronic voice says. "Discovery of carbon based life, friendliness, nothing to do with it, discovery of undead, friendliness, nothing to do with it, Didi, warning, undead is born evil, suggest manager, suggest cleaning up...". Then, the moment after the sound of electronic synthesis was emitted, on the huge flying saucer, the whole body lit up a blue light, converged to the bottom of the flying saucer, and within a second, a direct 100 meter blue light column was formed, which blew down towards the bloody city. And it''s not the kind of one-time bombardment. With a light beam sweeping, all the undead creatures swept by the light beam have been decomposed into powder and become the smallest molecules! "Ah... Where''s the strange thing? Dare to invade my bloody city..." the bloody Banshee screamed, turned her figure into a bloody rainbow and rushed out. In the thin and bloody palm, a bloody light ball appeared, just like the bloody sun, she threw it out and smashed it on the huge flying saucer. Unfortunately, a blue light screen on the surface of the flying saucer blocked the bloody light ball of the bloody banshee, and was not damaged at all. On the contrary, after being attacked, two small blue beams of light appeared again and blew towards her. "General, be careful..." the two strong men of the command realm in the bloody city rose to the sky and wanted to resist the two blue pillars. Unfortunately, they were killed by the two blue pillars before they could show their life! Chi... Half of the body of the bloody banshee, which was only touched by the blue light column, disappeared as the smallest molecule. He started to escape with a scream. "Continue to clear, continue to clear...", the electronic synthetic sound of the flying saucer once again transmitted the sound that everyone did not understand, and did not pursue the bloody Banshee. "Is that guy a crow beak"? Tang Tian in the distance looked at all this and muttered to himself. However, he reacted quickly and said in a loud voice: "headmaster, elder three, what are you waiting for? Now is a golden opportunity. Save people as soon as possible.". "Er, er... Oh", the leader and the three elder elders who just reflected once more looked at it. At the last moment, they rushed over and rescued Ye ran and others when the bloody city was in chaos. The speed was very fast. It took only a few seconds, and the UFO didn''t pay any attention to them. "Quick, quick return to pay homage to sword clan..." the leader who saved a person said aloud. Or elder this woman''s mind is delicate, inspected a circle, asked: "by the way, who see Tang Tian that guy ran where?"? Other talents react that Tang Tian doesn''t know where to go in a twinkling of an eye? Chapter 1286 Where did Tang Tian go at this time? Bullshit, of course, is to pick up cheap, that bloody Banshee as the life wheel level of the strong, although Tang Tian can''t see each other''s level, but at this time has been seriously injured, she is clearly a living mobile experience ball, if don''t kill each other to get experience, Tang Tian feel sorry for himself. Obviously feel that the flying saucer above the sky is not their own to deal with, half of the body has disappeared bloody banshee, where can also take care of the bloody City, decisive escape is important. Running for life naturally won''t run in the direction of worshiping Jianzong, but all the way to xuanwang city. Although injured, the bloody Banshee''s strength is there, and its speed can''t be slow, at least many times faster than Tang Tian''s. "Now that you have suffered such a serious trauma, I don''t believe how far you can run," Tang Tian, who was lurking in the underground pursuit, thought sadly. If it wasn''t for the black blood left by the bloody Banshee from time to time on the ground, he would have lost him. In the end, he had no choice but to activate the sacred aura and combine the wind power with the original power to make him speed up, which made him not lose his opponent, but the distance was not close, at least ten miles away. "Why? Disappeared? No, I don''t have the strength to run. I think it''s safe here? Isn''t that a mountain on the way to xuanwang city? He disappeared on the mountain peak and ran into the cave, "Tang Tian said to himself. When they went to xuanwang city with an ziyue and others, Tang Tian and others passed here and stayed in the cave for one night. They are very familiar with this place. This mountain peak, which is hundreds of meters high, is all black rocks. It is steeper than that. There is a cave in a hidden place on the hillside. It is dark, winding and undulating, and has been deep into the mountain for tens of meters. The entrance of the cave has been blocked, which is obviously a masterpiece of the bloody Banshee. Tang Tian did not choose to enter from the entrance, but directly used the five elements method to escape. There is a hall of tens of square meters in the cave, and there is a fire in the center, but it was a long time ago. It was lit when Tang Tian and others spent the night here. In a corner of the hall, only half of the bloody Banshee was left leaning against the stone wall, and her face was painfully healed. I didn''t know what the blue light column from the flying saucer was. The smashed half of the bloody Banshee couldn''t stop bleeding, and its strong vitality couldn''t heal it. Finally, she had to bite her teeth and cut off all the meat, In this way, her strong vitality became powerful, and countless granulations grew out of her lost body and began to heal. These flesh and blood can not grow out of thin air, but consume the vitality of the bloody Banshee. Every time her body grows a little, other parts of her body will dry up, as if all of them came from the new growth side. Among the rocks of the mountain, Tang Tian walks in it like a fish. He stealthily lurks behind the bloody banshee, and is also overwhelmed by her alternative way of healing. Surprise to surprise, he naturally won''t give each other a real chance to get better. A dark dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed the bloody Banshee''s head. I''m afraid the bloody Banshee would never dream of it. When she came here to heal her wounds, there were people following her. She was full of the idea that after her wounds were healed, she would kill more sword worshippers to vent her anger. Finally, she looked for the idea that the legendary Demon Lord would take refuge. When Tang Tian stabbed the dagger, she also felt the crisis. However, she was so weak that she didn''t have time to make redundant actions. She only had a slight sound and a headache. Then her mind fell into the eternal darkness. In other words, she should have been regarded as a living creature of the undead. After her death, she didn''t know whether there was a soul or not. However, no one tried to verify that. "Congratulations, kill level 271 monster, bloody banshee, upgrade level, now level 132...". After killing the bloody banshee, the huge experience gained pushed Tang Tian''s level of enjoyment to level 10 again. The voice of prompt rang in my mind ten times, and the final level reached level 141! After the Tangtian level reached 141, the air sea whirled. The swirling air sea, which represents the origin of the fire system, suddenly whirled. The red light column rose. Finally, it was as high as the other three light columns. The four light columns, yellow, blue, cyan and red, formed in the air sea, just like the Qingtian pillar. When all four kinds of original light columns appeared, they all vibrated, and the dim runes in the light column flew out, flying in the air and interwoven into a continuous stream of chaotic gas, which could not tell the color, wandering between the four light columns. After the appearance of chaotic gas, the strange little tree with constant pressure in the air sea shakes and breaks away from the air sea. It comes to the middle of the four light beams, huff and puff the wisps of chaotic gas, but it is purifying it instead of absorbing it. After the appearance of chaotic gas, it wanders between the four pillars of light and becomes the source of fire and other source forces. There is no fixed form between the four source forces. Boom, the air sea churns, and the fifth vortex forms. As soon as the years on the edge of the air sea shake, a ray of thunder comes out of the original light and melts into the vortex. A purple light column rises into the sky, and endless lightning surrounds the top. Boom and boom. Finally, this ray of thunder''s original light column only reaches one tenth of the height of other original light columns and stops. It seems that the strange little tree doesn''t care much about the origin of Lei. This gives Tiandi sword an opportunity to shoot and press in the light of Lei''s origin! Well, the mighty Tiandi sword depends on the face of the strange little tree! The outside world, when the sea of Qi stabilized, Tang Tian came out of the mountain. In the middle of the mountain, the body of the bloody Banshee lay on the side, and finally died without reply. What made Tang Tian speechless was that this guy was a heavyweight boss, and nothing came out except the magic money. Stingy! "Ah, just like Haas, because other people''s strength is a little stronger, even if I get less than half of the experience of killing each other, if I kill the whole thing, Haas and the bloody Banshee''s experience can make my level up to level 200, but then I can''t fight each other alone. Take your time...", Put away the magic money on the ground, Tang Tian sighed in his heart and finally left here. When Tang Tian returned to the place where the worshippers had gathered outside the bloody City, Tang Tian found that the worshippers had gone completely and let him scold a group of people who didn''t speak of righteousness. On the other hand, the bloody city not far away has completely disappeared without a trace. There is nothing left except the powder in one place. Even tens of thousands of undead living here have disappeared. It is obvious that the flying saucer did all this. After Tang Tian came back, he saw the figure of the flying saucer leaving. He didn''t want to fly away from the sky, but straight up into the void. Looking along the figure of the flying saucer, Tang Tian was shocked again. There is a huge "continent" floating above the extremely high sky. Yes, just like a continent, there is no boundary at all. Tang Tian estimated that the area of that continent is at least several times larger than the earth before the end of the world. These are not the key points. The key point is that this continent is all made of unknown metal. On this continent, countless flying saucers go in and out, just like mosquitoes. The flying saucers that destroyed the whole bloody city can only be regarded as the smallest type among the flying saucers that go in and out around the steel continent. "This... This is an alien base at all. I don''t know what kind of life form the iron continent is controlled by. Anyway, it''s not the so-called alien or mechanical life. It can cast such a continent. No, such a celestial body. How high is the civilization level of this life race"? Looking at the metal celestial body above the endless high sky, the celestial body thought in horror. It seems that the other side is just passing by here. After the flying saucer goes back, the whole huge celestial body disappears into the void in a flash. I don''t know where I went and how I left! "The bloody city is lying down and shot. People can kill it when they pass by. In other words, do they just leave or go to clean up other evil creatures? Should be to leave... ", looking at the empty emptiness, Tang Tian guessed in his heart that, unfortunately, he is not the other party, he does not know where the other party has gone. Now, Tang Tian is faced with two choices, one is to pay homage to Jianzong, the other is to visit xuanwang city. The purpose of leaving xuanwang city to worship Jianzong Tang Tian this time has been achieved. After weighing it up, Tang Tian finds that there is nothing wrong with returning to worship Jianzong again. After that, Tang Tian turns back to xuanwang city and says that the feeling of uneasiness in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. Tang Tian makes a decision after a little consideration. Just when Tang Tian chose to return to xuanwang City, more than 300 miles to the west of xuanwang City, endless words full of divinity appeared in the void. After these words appeared, they combined themselves and finally arranged into a mysterious array. The void split a void passage, and a white figure came out of the passage, Those words full of mysterious power all burst into pieces and disappeared into light spots between heaven and earth. The man who appears from the void is the white heart in the vast holy land beyond the endless distance. After arriving here, Bai Wenxin looked around and found that he was in a desert. He frowned and said to himself, "Master said that he could send me to Zhao Yueer for thousands of miles. It seems that he will look for it slowly..."! Chapter 1287 It''s only a number to say, but seriously, it''s just a few provinces on the earth before the end of the world. It''s very difficult to find a person in such a huge area. However, since Bai Wenxin was sent here by his master with great ability, there was a way for him to look for it. In the vast Gobi, against the sun, a white jade brush appeared in Bai Wen''s heart. The tip of the brush was not stained with ink, but it was extremely dark, as if it would drip ink at any time. He raised his hand and wrote down a search word in the air. The search word was imprinted on the void, blooming white light and radiating out. A moment later, the search word was shocked and turned into a rainbow and shot to the horizon. Seeing this situation, Bai Wenxin showed a complacent smile on his face, raised his hand and wrote a golden word in the void. The font was broken and surrounded by little golden light. In an instant, Bai Wenxin went away and pursued the word to the horizon. Following the search for words, Bai Wenxin soon walked out of the Gobi desert and entered a mountain forest. After that, a city appeared on the plain, with three big characters of xuanwang City written on the gate. "Why? Is there a city between people here? It''s a pity that there are too many people in the city and the atmosphere is mixed, so we can''t accurately locate Zhao Yuer''s location. Fortunately, as long as she is in the city, everything will be easy. "Standing on a low hillside, Bai Wenxin looks at the xuanwang city not far away and says to himself, Yi Zhan''s robe rushed to xuanwang city. As a disciple of Haotian holy land, although Bai Wenxin is only a small role in Haotian holy land, he has many means. Even if he just takes a look, he can see that there is no one who can threaten him in the xuanwang City, otherwise he would not dare to go to the xuanwang city like this. Knowing that there is no one in the city who can threaten him, Bai Wenxin doesn''t take the city seriously. If he flies in the air, he will enter xuanwang city from the void. But when he was ten miles away from xuanwang City, he was found by the soldiers on the wall. "Who are you? You need to take the main road to enter the city. You have to face the origin of your identity. Otherwise, a wisp of "killing" will be heard. A roar will be heard, and the sound will be transmitted. It''s aimed at Bai Wenxin. "Hum...", cold hum of disdain in the mouth, Bai Wenxin didn''t put the other party''s warning in the eye at all, still want to enter xuanwang city. As a man in the holy land, he has even seen the terror of near immortals. How can he put these "mortals" in his eyes? But it''s just ants. But obviously, Bai Wenxin underestimated the ability of these "mortals". In his voice of clattering, there were at least thousands of soldiers wearing bright armor on the wall. They looked at Bai Wenxin coldly, just like dead people. Thousands of people started bows and arrows at the same time. When Bai Wenxin was hundreds of meters away from xuanwang City, thousands of arrows broke through the air, whistling through the air. Maybe a single arrow can be smashed without looking at it. So can ten arrows. But what about a hundred arrows? "Trouble, I don''t know," Bai Wenxin snorted coldly. With a pen in his hand, he wrote down a royal character in the air. The font turned open and formed a swirling wind around him, which drew away thousands of arrows and didn''t hurt him at all. "Hum, dare to intrude into xuanwang city. Do you really think that people like you can come and go freely here?"? A leading general stood on the wall and looked at Bai Wenxin. With one move, a thousand troops arched again. This time, a thousand archers were divided into ten groups, with 100 long bows in each group. The sound of whew and whew was incessant, and the arrows were like rain, thinking of white heart shooting, without the slightest brevity. He asked his heart in vain. A word "Yu" could deflect the arrow, but it could only last for less than a second. In the face of the continuous rain like arrows, he could not, frowning, write a reply in the air. The arrow that shot at him actually flew back after a short pause, which was totally against the common sense. "Spread out..." the general roared, and the soldiers spread out, but they didn''t get shot to death by the inverted arrows. "Now I''ve come across a hard stubble. Come on, go and ask Lin Tao, the head of the Lin family, to come here." the general gave an order, and then said, "bow and arrow, don''t stop. You can''t let the other party enter our xuanwang city.". As soon as you see the other side, it''s not good to let them enter the city. I don''t know what riot will happen. However, it''s obvious that this man''s strength has exceeded the general''s expectation. He can no longer make the decision. He can only command the soldiers to resist the other side and pass the message to Zhao Yueer. Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan are not in the city. Zhao Yuer is the only one who can make the decision in xuanwang city. This is what Tang Tian ordered when he left. Under the leadership of Tang Tian, xuanwang city didn''t try to capture the irresistible enemy as Zhao Yi once did. Instead, he tried to figure out how to win the enemy while blocking the enemy. It has to be said that the saying "one soldier, one nest" is right. Maybe it is because of Tang Tian''s infection. The army in xuanwang city seems to have no idea when, even in the face of no matter how powerful the enemy is, they have no habit of being caught. "It''s really annoying," Bai Wenxin, who was resisted by a thousand troops, said unhappily. He came here to look for people, not to kill people. Although his master was a man who would do anything to achieve his goal, Bai Wenxin was influenced by all kinds of sages'' thoughts in the Holy Land, but he was not a ruthless man, Even if it was resisted at this time, there was no intention of killing people. Write a hidden word in the air, white heart figure instantly disappeared in the eyes of all soldiers. "Well, does this man make me feel uneasy? Sure enough, there are some skills. "A cold hum suddenly rings on the wall. I don''t know when Tang Tian''s figure has already stood on the wall. Squinting at the emptiness, a long golden bow appeared in his hand. He opened the bow and took the arrow. The blue wind power wound around the arrow. The sacred aura flickered, and the ten fold increase was launched. The arrow is like a meteor. After it disappears, there is a sharp roar of the arrow tearing the air. "Ah? See Lord of the city. "Until this time, the soldiers around reacted and ordered to look down and salute Tang Tian. "Well done, take strict precautions," Tang Tian said calmly without looking back, but his eyes were still looking forward to the void. At the moment of Tang Tian''s failure, although he can''t see Bai Wenxin''s strength, the other party''s action track can''t hide Tang Tian''s eyes. His every move is under Tang Tian''s observation. Hiding in the void, Bai Wenxin suddenly felt a jump in his heart. The figure that had been close to the xuanwang city quickly stopped and flew back. On the way back, he wrote a word of defense in the air. The font exploded and turned into a light curtain to surround him. However, a cyan arrow shot in the blink of an eye. Its speed was incredible. It shot on the light curtain in an instant. After a short pause, the light curtain broke like paper. With this pause, Bai Wenxin tilted his head, and the arrow rubbed his cheek and shot to the rear. He touched his face. Bai Wenxin was surprised to see that there was a drop of blood on his fingertip, which was caused by the tear of his cheek by the arrow. If he moves more slowly, I''m afraid that arrow will be able to penetrate his head! "How can this little mortal City hide such a master? No, the other side is not an expert at all. It''s only by unknown means that they can threaten me. How is that possible? Bai Wenxin looks at Tang Tian on the wall in the distance and mumbles to himself, full of wonder. "Who are you? What''s the matter when you come to xuanwang city? When Bai Wenxin was stunned, Tang Tianping''s quiet and dignified voice rang out. Hearing this majestic voice, I don''t know why, Bai Wenxin has a feeling when facing his master, which is completely psychological, because in the other party''s voice, Bai Wenxin feels a kind of dignity that can''t be profaned! "Little mole ant, but give me such a feeling, what character is this in the end"? Bai Wen said to himself in his heart, but what kind of person has he never seen? Naturally, I won''t be frightened by Tang Tian. Figure appeared in the void, looking at Tang Tian slowly said: "I, white heart, from the vast holy land, come here, just to find a person, you get out of the way, I don''t want to hurt, just to find someone"! Hearing Bai Wenxin''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed and flashed an extremely dangerous light. The name of Bai Wenxin is unforgettable to Tang Tian, because when she met Zhao Yueer, she carefully introduced Bai Wenxin to her. She pestered Zhao Yueer all day, which made Tang Tian feel disgusted. Now, the other party sent him to the door automatically? "Yue''er said that although Bai Wenxin is not a figure in the holy land of the vast sky, her ability is very strong. If you convert it into the current strength level, I''m afraid it''s above level 200, but it won''t be too high. It''s a big trouble..."! After thinking quickly in his heart, Tang Tian suddenly smiles and says to Bai Wenxin, "it''s brother Bai. I''m the Lord of xuanwang city. Excuse me, I haven''t heard of Haotian holy land. I don''t know if brother Bai can give me a detailed introduction."? On the way to speak, Tang Tian quietly lets the people around him leave and tells Zhao Yueer not to show up for the time being. Tang Tian is ready to find a way to win Bai Wenxin! Chapter 1288 Bai Wenxin looks at Tang Tian in surprise. It''s no wonder that this man can cause a certain threat to himself. He turns out to be the leader of the city. If he doesn''t have this strength, how can he be the leader of the city? But that''s all. Bai Wenxin didn''t pay any attention to Tang Tian, even the whole xuanwang city. He didn''t think about Tang Tian''s introduction to the holy land of the vast sky. Is it necessary for the former Chinese dynasty to show off its power to the African aborigines? "Oh? Good. Since you are the Lord of the city, I won''t waste any more energy. How about finding someone for me? The benefit can''t do without you ", Bai Wenxin looked at Tang Tian, chin slightly raised to say. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he shows his confidence as a huge holy land. The so-called holy land has almost reached the acme that can be achieved at the level of mortals. No matter how low-key he is, he can''t hide the confidence that the glory of holy land brings to this place. To be fair, Bai Wenxin really wants to cooperate with Tang Tian and let him help him find yue''er. After all, xuanwang city is so big that it''s not easy to find a yue''er. If Tang Tian is willing to help, then everything will be easy. Of course, Bai Wenxin doesn''t know that Tang Tian is Zhao Yueer''s husband. If he knows, he doesn''t know if he will kill Tang Tian immediately. Tang Tian is not angry when he hears Bai Wenxin''s words that are almost the same as orders. After much experience, he knows that this kind of person from a huge power has pride in his heart. To make a comparison, it''s like the American people who went to a small African country before the end of the world. No matter how kind they are, they have a natural sense of superiority in their heart, Perhaps white heart is now such a state of mind. With a sudden change in his mind, Tang Tian had a solution in his mind and said, "in that case, why don''t you ask brother Bai to follow me to the city? As for the matter of looking for people, we will discuss it in detail. After all, this is not the place to talk. "Well..." he nodded faintly. Bai Wenxin was not afraid of Tang Tian''s tricks on him. He was confident that no one could threaten himself in xuanwang city. In front of absolute strength, the so-called conspiracy was scum. Xuanwang city is far away from the palace in a small courtyard. Tang Tian and Bai Wenxin sit opposite each other. Naturally, it is impossible to bring Bai Wenxin to the palace. Although Zhao Yueer evades, there is her breath in the palace. Tang Tian does not guarantee that Bai Wenxin from a holy land has any special means to find Zhao Yueer''s existence. He should be careful. "I don''t know who brother Bai is looking for? I asked myself that I still have a certain degree of control in the city, and it''s just a matter of words to find someone. "Looking at Bai Wenxin, Tang Tian said with a confident smile. "Thank you so much, Lord. Don''t worry. As long as you find the person I''m looking for, the advantage is you. I''ll give you an article I wrote in person. Maybe you don''t understand it. As long as you push it with your breath, the article I wrote will turn into a huge mountain and shake and kill the enemy. For example, you xuanwang city will be shattered and collapsed by my article in an instant! What does the Lord think? Bai Wenxin looks at Tang Tian and says. That kind of strong self-confidence is revealed from the bottom of my heart. On the one hand, it''s telling me how strong I am, and on the other hand, it''s reminding Tang Tian not to play tricks. I have the ability to subvert your xuanwang city in an instant. "Brother Bai has a good skill. I admire him. In this case, please describe in detail who you are looking for, so that I can order someone to bring him." Tang Tian said with a "shocked" face, as if he was frightened by Bai''s words. In fact, he didn''t think much of it. This kind of person who seems to be full of self-confidence, even if the strength of Tongtian how? Because of their strong self-confidence, they despise those who are weaker than themselves and think that strength is everything. But they don''t know that it is this kind of arrogance that is their fatal weakness. Tang Tian once suffered such a loss. In the ninth year of his last life, he took Zhao Yueer out to play and went to a small town. He was confident that his strength could solve any danger. To his carelessness, he was almost caught by a gangster in that city. Although it was an unknown thing, Tang Tian also learned that many times, Strength and status does not mean everything. Weak people have their own way of doing things. Don''t use your own ideas to analyze others. "I want to find a person, a woman, a very beautiful woman. Anyone who sees her will never forget that kind of woman with peerless appearance. As for the name, you don''t need to know. I think it''s not difficult for you to find this person just by this point"? Bai Wenxin looks at Tang Tian and says that the warning is very important. After all, men have a virtue. When they see beautiful women, they want to take it for themselves. Bai Wenxin is telling Tang Tian that although women are beautiful, they are not what people like you can have. It''s better not to have any other thoughts. "Well, in this way, it''s much easier to find people," Tang Tian said with a smile. Then he clapped his hands and called a servant. He said, "go, send 30000 troops to search the whole city for me, and bring all the beautiful women. This white brother from Haotian Holy Land needs women.". "OK, Lord, I''ll do it now." the servant looked at it in surprise, asked his heart, and then stepped down with a reply. He looked like a modest gentleman. Unexpectedly, he was also a lecher. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Bai Wenxin''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. What do you mean I need a woman? And all the beautiful women. Do you think I''m doing something? However, Bai Wenxin knows that Tang Tian is helping himself to find someone. Although he has some slip of the tongue, he is also helping himself. It''s hard to say anything. He smiles to hide his embarrassment. "Brother Bai, just a moment. I think the person you are looking for will appear in front of you soon," Tang Tian said, looking at Bai Wenxin. "As long as I find the person I''m looking for, I''ll write down your kindness. If you have any trouble in the future, I can help you unconditionally." Bai Wenxin writes empty promises here. The words are like this. When he finds someone and returns to the holy land, I''m afraid he will never be able to meet again. The so-called help naturally becomes empty words. "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. Come on, brother Bai, let''s drink. This is the most famous good wine in the city. Let''s have a drink." Tang Tian raised his glass, looked at Bai Wenxin with joy and said. At the same time, Tang Tian is also thinking about how to solve the problem of Bai Wenxin. It''s easy to kill a person, but it''s obvious that Bai Wenxin can''t kill him. Although he hasn''t seen the holy land of Haotian with his own eyes, Tang Tian can also guess the strength of that place. Since he can cross the boundless territory and come here, there must be some experts behind him to help him. Once he kills the other person, It''s even more troublesome to provoke the person behind him. Tang Tian knows that no matter what world he is in, it''s too common for him to make a lot of old mistakes after playing small ones. He doesn''t want to make such big mistakes. Since the other party can''t kill Zhao Yueer, the best way is to let him take her away. The best way is to control him and make sure that he can live. He can''t be found by the people behind him and can''t get in touch with the other party. After a few years, even if the people behind him run out, it''s not enough to worry. As for how to delay a few years, it''s too easy, Now the most important thing is how to control each other, which is the most troublesome. There is no doubt that Bai Wenxin is powerful. Tang Tian can''t see each other''s level with his current level of 141. According to Zhao yue''er''s description, the strength of each other must be above level 200, that is, the realm of life wheel. It can be said that no one in xuanwang city can get the other. It''s obviously impossible to take the other down. "If you can invite the old fox, the leader of baijianzong, I''m afraid you can take him down. The old man still owes his own favor. Unfortunately, he can''t hydrolyze his thirst. However, there are countless ways to take down a man. Let''s use the simplest one." his mind suddenly changed, and Tang Tian had an idea in his mind. And just when Tang Tian had an idea in his heart, a loud voice came from outside the yard, accompanied by yingyanyan''s charming laughter. Looking at Bai Wenxin, Tang Tian said, "brother Bai, do you hear me? It''s coming. The person you''re looking for is about to show up. Under the hint of Tang Tian''s words, Bai Wenxin''s attention subconsciously concentrates outside the yard. At this moment, a drop of colorless and tasteless liquid quietly enters Bai Wenxin''s wine glass, without any fluctuation and breath. He is as powerful as Bai Wenxin, but he doesn''t find it. Of course, if the other party is strong, even if Tang Tian is doing it secretly, If he doesn''t concentrate, Tang Tian can''t hide it from him, but now, it''s enough. "Ha ha, brother Bai, congratulations. I''ll see the person you want right away. I''ll give you a toast," Tang Tian said with a smile, raising his glass for Bai Wenxin. Even if it''s a toast, Tang Tian doesn''t pour the wine himself. It''s not that Tang Tian doesn''t understand etiquette, but he gives the other party a message. I don''t have any chance to harm you! "Well, with joy with joy...", Bai Wenxin nodded. He had heard Zhao Yueer''s voice in the crowd outside. He was excited. He drank the wine without the slightest vigilance. He stood up and wanted to walk outside with an excited face. Looking at Bai Wenxin drinking the wine in the wine cup, Tang Tian''s heart became clear, and an unpredictable smile appeared on his face. Bai Wenxin was no longer worried. Tang Tian had great confidence in his own means! As for congratulations, naturally congratulations that you are under my control Chapter 1289 Outside the courtyard, there is yingyanyan''s voice, but it''s not like Bai Wenxin''s imagination that the person he is looking for is escorted. The picture shows a completely opposite state. Zhao yue''er is graceful, walking in the front. Behind her, there are dozens of bodyguards with distinct armor protecting her. Beside her, there are a group of beautiful girls, chattering one by one. Those who are familiar with xuanwang city can see that those around Zhao Yueer are all the family members of the whole xuanwang city. As the most important woman in xuanwang City, Zhao Yueer is surrounded by a lot of people every day. This time they come here, not to let Bai Wenxin choose who they are looking for, but to see the legendary means of the new Lord of xuanwang City, how to win an existence they need to look up to. Yes, to put it bluntly, they all came to see Bai Wenxin''s jokes. By the way, they are familiar with Zhao Yueer. "I don''t know who came to provoke the Lord of the city this time, but it''s bad luck. I really don''t know. Do you think this is a place where everyone dares to make trouble?"? It''s a nice voice, full of schadenfreude. It''s the voice of Wang die, the head of the Wang family. She actually came here in person. From the understanding of Tang Tiandao, Tang Tian''s actions over and over again have convinced Wang die. He doesn''t think that Bai Wenxin can get the slightest advantage here. "It''s said that this man has great strength. Thousands of soldiers can''t do anything about it. They don''t know what means the Lord of the city will use to win each other this time..." the master of the Lin family also came to join in the fun. "Well, you''ll see it soon." this is Zhao Yueer''s voice. No matter when and where she is in the temple, she is full of confidence in Tang Tian. Besides her admiration, she has more worship. In the middle of the yard, Bai Wenxin, who stood up, frowned when he heard the conversation outside. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be like this. But he was about to see Zhao Yueer, whom he was thinking about so much. This doubt was thrown out of his mind. Squeak... The wooden door of the yard was opened, and a large group of people came in, and soon almost filled the small yard. "Is that the man? It doesn''t look great. Wen Wen is weak. She has no power to bind a chicken. "When a woman in her thirties sees Bai Wenxin, she should slander him first. Even if Bai Wenxin is not what she looks like, it''s important for the Lord of Bajie. "This is Bai Wenxin, who claims to come from a huge force called Haotian holy land? Well, I''m not the opponent. Originally, I wanted to stop the other party outside the city when I got the news. Fortunately, the Lord of the city came back, "Lin Tao said solemnly, looking at Bai Wenxin. He saw Bai Wenxin''s strength at a glance, and his heart was still palpitating. "But no matter who he is, as long as he confronts with the Lord of the city, he will surely have a tragedy." this is Wang die''s voice. Since contacting Tang Tian, she has sent people to investigate Tang Tian''s past in detail. The information she gets makes her shocked and dumbfounded. At first, Tang Tian''s strength is not strong. The world he just came to enters a city. Then the city is flattened by the strong and chased. However, the existence of the person who chases him is almost killed and enters the sword worship sect, It seems that there was a chaos soon after the appearance of baijianzong, which led to the decline of many people''s accomplishments, and then came to xuanwang city. Finally, the three forces of xuanwang city were deeply rooted, and then Hass was also killed because of Tangtian. The latest information Wang die got is that not long ago, Tangtian seemed to take the people of baijianzong to the bloody city, Then the whole bloody city was not wiped out. All kinds of signs show that although many things don''t seem to have anything to do with Tang Tian, after his appearance, Tang Tian has been turned upside down, which makes him a disaster star in Wang die''s heart. It''s better not to provoke him! "What''s going on"? Seeing that something is wrong, Bai Wenxin squints and asks Tang Tianleng. Tang Tian stood up slowly, looked at Bai Wenxin and said with a smile, "smart as you, can''t you see it?"? "You set me up? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s up to you? Although Bai Wenxin couldn''t understand it, he looked at Tang Tian and said with disdain. He turned to Zhao Yueer in the crowd and said, "younger martial sister, we''ve met again. How are you? You don''t know how scared and worried I am that you disappeared after the catastrophe! If you don''t know, you may think how good the relationship between Zhao Yueer and him is. But the fact is that they have no relationship at all. Everything is just wishful thinking of you. Zhao Yueer doesn''t look at Bai Wenxin. She goes to Tang Tian and asks in a soft voice, "husband, how are you doing these days? Is everything all right? Giving Zhao yue''er a reassuring look, Tang Tian looked at Bai Wenxin and said, "Haotian Holy Land Bai Wenxin? I''d like to introduce myself. Tang Tian, the leader of xuanwang City, your younger martial sister Zhao Yueer is my wife. Although I don''t know what you''ve come all the way to find my wife for, do you think I will let you do what you want? Seeing Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er embracing each other intimately, Bai Wenxin''s face is pale, and he can''t believe it. Looking at Zhao yue''er''s voice shaking, he asked: "younger martial sister, what you said is true? You already have a husband? It''s impossible, it''s all fake, you tell me, it''s all fake "! Zhao Yuer''s beauty, years did not leave a trace on her face, but more and more beautiful, said that the country, the city, the fish and the geese have fallen out of the stereotype, forced to use an adjective, she is simply relegated. Since the first time I saw Zhao Yueer, Bai Wenxin has been deeply attracted. At last, his whole heart is occupied. The so-called love at first sight is just like this. But the mistake is that Zhao Yueer, whom he likes, is already Tang Tian''s wife, and they share weal and woe together. There is no need to describe their feelings. Bai Wenxin''s final result can only be dejected. He came here to look for Zhao Yueer, not so much to complete the task assigned by the master, as to say that he wanted to come here, just to have a look at his yearning face. "I have already told you that I have been married. You don''t listen to me. He is my husband Tang Tian. When he was robbed in the holy land, he took me back." Zhao yue''er said calmly, her eyes just glanced at Tang Tian. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can it be, how can he be worthy of you? Well, well, in that case, I''ll kill him. Younger martial sister, I like you. Although you may be sad to kill him, I really like you. Later, I will spend ten lifetime to smooth the pain in your heart and replace his position... ". Bai Wenxin first closes his eyes, and finally opens his eyes, which are cold, Looking at Tang Tian, he said, almost gnashing his teeth. "He is my husband. When you say that you want to kill him, you are already a dead man in my heart. If my husband doesn''t do it, you will die in my hands in the future." Zhao Yueer looked at Bai Wenxin with a cold face and said that the voice was absolutely like the cold wind condensed into a knife. Zhao yue''er was crazy because of Tang Tian. What kind of love was that? How can you allow others to say things that threaten Tang Tian? "It''s no use, younger martial sister. The mistake is that I fell in love with you. The mistake is that he shouldn''t be your husband. I''m better than him in everything. Only I am qualified to have you, so he will die..." Bai Wenxin calmed down when he heard Zhao Yueer''s words. "Well, originally in the holy land of Haotian, you took care of Yueer and drove away some flies. I gave you this opportunity to talk about the past with Yueer, but it''s a pity that you wanted to kill me, so the cause and effect were offset. Now, it''s time for me to deal with you," Tang Tian interrupted Bai Wenxin at this time. Bai Wenxin''s expression was stiff. He looked at Tang Tian and asked, "if I heard you right, do you mean you want to deal with me? Just you? Hahaha, what a joke. Who do you think you are? I''m going to kill you. One finger is enough. Tang Tian shook his head decisively and said, "come on, now you are not a powerful monk, but an ordinary person. If it is not because you can''t kill you now, I will cut you to pieces by what you said before.". After that, Tang Tian didn''t look at Bai Wenxin, but said to the soldiers on one side: "come on, escort him down, pull everything off him, don''t leave a trace, lest he inform the people behind him, then give him to Zhao Qiang, let Zhao Qiang run around the world, don''t let him die, The people behind him should have a way to know whether he is alive or dead and the general whereabouts, and let him run, so as not to make the people behind him suspicious "! "You want to die..." Bai Wenxin is very angry. Tang Tian decides his own destiny in a few words. How can he bear it as a proud man? A slap shot in the past, but thought that his action is a stagger, almost fell to the ground, suddenly a look of hell! "It''s impossible..." in his heart, Bai Wen wanted to take out his weapons from the sea of Qi, but he found that he couldn''t feel the sea of Qi at all, as if he were an ordinary man. "What have you done to me? Why do I do this... ", Bai Wenxin looks at Tang Tian and says in horror. At this time, Bai Wenxin is an ordinary person. As a strong person at the level of life wheel, even his strong body at this level has become an ordinary person. Qihai is sealed and has no strength. Now he is just an ordinary person! In the face of Bai Wenxin''s query, Tang Tian sneered: "well, let you die to understand. Don''t waste your time trying to contact this state. I gave you some local products from my hometown. If there is no antidote, you can only be in this state all your life. Of course, I don''t deny the possibility of being able to help you contact this state.". Speaking of this, Zhao Yueer looked at Tang Tian and said in surprise: "husband, what kind of food did you give this guy?"? Tang Tian nodded to answer Zhao Yueer. Looking at Bai Wenxin, he continued: "let me tell you a story. In my hometown, well, two years ago, there was a guy who was good at using poison. He didn''t listen to my rule and did evil by his own means. He went crazy all over the world looking for countless kinds of poison and plants, Finally, it was configured into a colorless and tasteless poison. This poison only needs one drop. After atomization, it can make all living beings within a long distance of fangyuanbai lose all their strength. Even a giant with a huge body size of thousands of miles can only become as fragile as a little white rabbit after breathing this poison. That time, it was a catastrophe for the whole world, Countless creatures suffered. He wanted to overthrow my rule by this means. Indeed, I was also shocked at that time. However, his mistake was that he should not trust others. I just made a small plan to let people trust him. Finally, I took him and solved the disaster. Naturally, this poison was under my control, In view of the fact that this poison can make any strong person lose his ability, people in my hometown named this poison nostalgia at that time. Isn''t it a sad and beautiful name? That is to say, if people miss that they are just ordinary people, they can take this poison. Unfortunately, one drop of this poison can make all living creatures in the white area lose all their abilities. You just ate one drop, so you don''t have to waste your efforts, No matter your appearance, quality or other messy means have been completely suppressed by this medicine. If there is no antidote, you will become an ordinary person forever... ". Tang Tian''s words sound like a story, but all the people present are thrilled when they hear it. What if that kind of medicine is mixed into the air? I''m afraid everything around xuanwang city will become a sheep without any strength! The best proof is to ask the heart in front of you. Isn''t he a lamb to be slaughtered? Everyone''s eyes are full of fear when they look at Tang Tian. How many skills and methods have not been revealed? Tang Tian doesn''t know what other people think. All he knows is that this crisis has been resolved by himself. He is relieved that he is back in time. If he doesn''t arrive, once Zhao Yueer is captured, he will be in trouble again. Who knows where the holy land is? "Escort him down, just do as I said just now, remember, don''t let him stay in the same place for a long time, let him run...", Tang Tian ordered to come again. "You, you dare to use this despicable means to me. Give me the antidote quickly, or you can''t bear the anger of my holy land. My master has been paying attention to me. You..." Bai Wenxin is afraid, shouting all the way, but no one cares Chapter 1290 When all the people were gone, only Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er were left. Zhao yue''er looked at Tang Tian strangely and asked, "husband, why do you cheat them?"? "If you don''t say that, you can still say that. You know, the effect of this kind of thing can hardly be deterred," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. In fact, there is no "nostalgia" at all. It''s just a story made up by Tang Tian. The purpose is to frighten the Wangs, the Lins and other people into thinking that they have a big killing weapon in their hands. Although they look and are sincerely convinced now, it is necessary for the superior to show some mystery and power properly. The so-called "nostalgia" is just a very common thing. To put it bluntly, it is a kind of anesthetic, which is only relatively advanced. This thing was exchanged by Tang Tian from the arena. It costs a huge price. It can make people anesthetize from the nerves to the body, and even produce an effect similar to hypnosis. Naturally, asking the heart becomes the so-called ordinary people, In fact, all his strength is still there, but he can''t play it at all. The quality of things produced by this kind of arena is guaranteed. It is said that it can numb anyone and any creature below level 300. It takes as much as one trillion to convert it into arena points. After ten years of ruling the world, Tang Tian only exchanged one drop for this kind of thing. I didn''t expect to use it now. This kind of anesthetic has no solution at all. It can only let the efficacy pass. Of course, this effect will not pass without three or five years. It does not rule out that as Tang Tian said, those who have great ability can help Bai Wenxin eliminate the drug power. If so, Tang Tian has no way. Therefore, the so-called nostalgia, a big killing weapon blown by Tang Tian, does not exist at all. If it really does, can Tang Tian still want to establish a team like this? You can''t help it with a Hass? I''m afraid that thing has been released into the air for a long time, falling down one by one and rising rapidly one by one. "Then Bai Wenxin has no ability to cross the boundless territory and come here. It seems that there is someone behind him, and he probably has a crush on the evil Pagoda in Yueer''s hand. As you described to me, the holy land of Haotian is called to cultivate the noble and righteous spirit of the sages. Naturally, it is necessary to break away the evil spirits and enhance the righteous spirit, and now the holy land of Haotian is suffering, The evil Pagoda in your hand is the target of others. Once the evil nature of the evil pagoda is worn away, that kind of credit will surely bring endless benefits to the other party, and their accomplishments will soar. So... The holy land of Haotian is also a trouble... "Tang Tian looks at Zhao yue''er and says. Trouble, that''s all. Tang Tian believes that there are not many people who know that there is an evil Pagoda in Zhao Yueer''s hands, and the other party is not very good at making it known. He must want to secretly hold it in his own hands. If the other party wants to get the evil pagoda in Zhao Yueer''s hands, it''s impossible to do so by fair and aboveboard means. Once a person''s heart becomes small, it will be full of flaws for Tang Tian, Tang Tian just defined it as trouble. "I''m afraid I have no time to take care of me in a short time. As time goes by, I''m not a soft persimmon to be pinched..." Zhao yue''er said slowly, a trace of evil red light flashed in her eyes. After touching Zhao Yuer''s head, Tang Tian said with a smile, "this kind of thing, Yuer doesn''t have to worry about. I''m in charge of everything... Eh"? When he said this, Tang Tian whispered and finally said to Zhao yue''er, "yue''er, you can stay in the xuanwang city first, or you can choose to go out and hunt other people to improve yourself. Now I have something to leave, I can''t take you with me." Tang Tian showed a helpless look. "It doesn''t matter, husband, pay attention to safety," Zhao Yueer said softly. She never makes Tang Tian embarrassed. Looking at Tang Tian leaving through the legendary array, Zhao Yueer said: "husband, don''t worry, I won''t become a burden to you. Since I may involve you in Haotian holy land, I will destroy this so-called Haotian holy land by myself..."! Zhao yue''er''s words are light, but they are firm. In the last ten years, she has grown up from an ordinary person to the present. She has experienced so much that she has the confidence to say such things. While Zhao yue''er is talking, three colors of evil light are looming in her eyes, which makes her face like a banishment immortal look evil. This kind of evil will not have the slightest influence on her, but will only make her incomparable when dealing with things... Evil! Tang Tian, who left xuanwang City, went back to his residence in baijianzong again. When he arrived, he saw that longyi of the Dragon Guard was anxiously waiting here, "what''s the matter? In such a hurry to inform me "? Tang Tian looks at Long Yi and asks. "Report back to your majesty. When they were carrying out your Majesty''s orders, they found Lord Hua Yuesheng and Lord Bai Yunfei more than 30000 li away from here. However, they were in a bad situation, so they rashly disturbed your majesty...". Hua Yuesheng, once one of the top ten forces in the celestial kingdom at the end of the earth, was one of the main people standing in Xihu mountain. When he first met Tang Tian, he was in the king''s competition in the arena. As for Bai Yunfei, who had the same name as Yun Fei who was killed by Tang Tian, he was also one of the people who lived in Xihu mountain at that time, That is, one of the people in the combination of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting by Hua Yuesheng and the other two people at that time was the one who spoke the truth at the entrance of the zombie cemetery. Did you finally hear from a familiar person again? Tang Tian thought of this in his heart and asked long: "tell me about the specific situation, how we found them, and how they are now.". "Tell your majesty, we found them today, when we first came to this world, 20000 miles to the west of that place. When we met, they were in a human city. When we found them, they were captured by a group of Xuanjia soldiers before we had time to say hello. They were very... Very evil, It''s obviously similar to our strength, but it''s difficult to deal with. In a word, I can''t explain it clearly. I''m afraid you need your majesty to go there in person to find out. ". Long Yi said intermittently, the expression is not very clear, perhaps because the time is urgent, he did not have time to understand. "Is there such a thing? Take me to that place, "Tang Tian said decisively with his eyes narrowed. In the last ten years, until today, Tang Tian heard for the first time that his subordinates said that the other party was evil. How can they be evil? Tang Tian still needs to see it in person before he can make a conclusion. Fortunately, when longyi came back, he left a transmission array disk there. Tang Tian didn''t need to go to find it again. When he came to the city where the Dragon met Hua Yuesheng, Tang Tian was surprised. The layout of the city gave him a strange and familiar feeling, but he couldn''t tell. The city is not big. It is only one kilometer in length and breadth. It has a stone wall, which is no more than eight meters high. The wall is covered with traces of swords. At first glance, it has experienced a lot of war. Above the gate of the city, there are two ancient Chinese characters written by Tang Tian, which were once used in the history of the Chinese dynasty. But at this time, the two characters are incomplete and can''t tell how to read them. Tang Tian only saw the type from the two incomplete characters. The second character is obviously a city character, but two thirds of them have been destroyed. Looking from the outside, the city gives people a sense of desolation and atmosphere. The architectural style is similar to the pattern of the pre Qin period in ancient China. "Your Majesty, here I am. I saw two adults Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei here, but before I could speak to them, they were captured by a group of Xuanjia soldiers," said Long Yi, pointing to the city in front. Tang Tian nodded to indicate that he heard it. He looked at the city in front of him, but his brow was deeply wrinkled. He kept saying strange words, how can it be? It shouldn''t be such words. Don''t know why, just see this city, Tang Tian felt a kind of inexplicable repulsion, as if this city is repulsing him, don''t want to let him in, very strange feeling. Are you sure the two of them were caught in this city? Tang Tian asked repeatedly. "Yes, my subordinates guarantee...", longyi''s answer is firm. "Go, go to the city to have a look", Tang Tian made a decision after a little thought, raised his legs to think of the city in front of him, and the invisible repulsion became stronger and stronger with Tang Tian''s approach. That kind of exclusion is just a kind of feeling, just like the other party can''t let Tang Tian in, and Tang Tian doesn''t want to go in. However, there is nothing in essence, which doesn''t affect Tang Tian''s steps to approach the city. Just when Tang Tian was a hundred meters away from this small city, he suddenly stopped. At this distance, his sea of Qi suddenly became furious. The sea of Qi surged up and poured into his eyes, which made him feel a little stingy. "Trigger a special scene, break the evolution of the eye of delusion, gain new ability, look at Qi"! Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in Tang Tian''s mind. The eye of breaking delusion actually evolved. Although it didn''t upgrade, it gained a new ability! As an auxiliary skill such as the eye of breaking delusion, its growth is nowhere to be found. It is not as easy to improve as the combat skill. From the original eye of reality, to the eye of data behind, to the eye of breaking delusion later, up to now, the improvement of this skill has taken place outside of Tang Tian''s expectation, just like this time, without any omen. "The eye of breaking delusion? Looking at Qi? What is this function? Tang Tian said to himself in his heart. He started his eyes and looked at the city ahead. At this moment, an incredible picture appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes! Chapter 1291 Qi is an ethereal thing, just like the air between heaven and earth. It exists clearly, but no one can see and touch it. At the same time, Qi is also a general term. It is often said that who is blessed, who is born with noble spirit, and some people live to fight for breath. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes of breaking delusion have been evolved and have the ability to look out for Qi, and the whole world has become colorful and bizarre in his eyes. After activating the Qi looking ability of the eye of breaking delusion, Tang Tian found that the whole world was full of all kinds of light, colorful, just like a magic kaleidoscope, which almost dazzled his eyes. First of all, the whole world is full of a peaceful and serene light, showing white, filling every corner of the world. In some places, the white light is strong, and some are weak. When Tang Tian''s attention focused on the white light, the information of the light flashed in his mind. "Yuanqi is full of the basic energy of the whole world. It can be absorbed and transformed into energy through special skills. It also has Lingqi, Yuanqi, Douqi, Yangqi and so on...". When he got the information, Tang Tian said to himself, "is this the so-called aura? The whole heaven and earth, up to the Ninth Heaven and down to the earth, are full of this kind of Qi. Do I absorb this kind of Qi in my nine turn Xuangong cultivation? This so-called vitality fills the whole world. It is the largest one in the world. No other Qi can match it. By comparison, this vitality is like the sea, and other kinds of Qi are like all kinds of creatures in the sea. When Tang Tian''s eyes focused on a plant, he found that there was a faint cyan light rising on the plant, which was less than a foot high and disappeared at an extremely slow speed. If he went on at this speed, I''m afraid that the light cyan light would completely disappear in a few months. Similarly, after his eyes focused, this kind of cyan light information also appeared in his mind. "Vitality is the manifestation of vitality. The more vitality you get, the longer you live. It''s mainly the manifestation of plants.". After seeing this kind of cyan Qi, Tang Tianxin realized that this is the manifestation of plant vitality. Looking at a big tree, he found that there was also this kind of vitality rising on it, but it was ten meters high, and the speed of dissipation was almost imperceptible. By contrast, he knew that the big tree grew well and had a very strong life span. Curious, Tang Tian looks at longyi beside him, and wants to see what he does under the ability of Wangqi. However, this makes him surprised. People and plants are different. The Qi in plants is relatively single, which is a cycle of growth and death. But people are different. Life is between heaven and earth, and they experience all kinds of things. The Qi in the body is extremely complex and changeable. It is not as single as plants, but full of all kinds of Qi. Above longyi''s head, all kinds of Qi are rising like smoke, all kinds of colors, and the height is different. The Milky Qi represents longyi''s longevity. It has a thick arm and a height of three meters. According to the data, if longyi survives in a normal way, it can live for 180 years. In addition, the most important thing on longyi is the murderous Qi. It is more than ten meters high and its bright red color is extremely dazzling. It means that longyi has killed no less than ten thousand creatures, There is also Guiqi in longyi, which is translucent. According to the data, this Guiqi is not owned by him, but given by others. It is as thick as a thumb, but less than a foot high. There are other things such as mildew, flattery and so on, which are relatively few. The most peculiar is a kind of bright Qi, which condenses into a light column above longyi, three feet high. This kind of Qi is very stable, but it is growing slowly, very slowly. "Real Qi is the performance of strength. The higher the Qi is, the higher the proof level is, and the more solid the Qi is. Under the same level, the combat effectiveness shown is stronger than others....". Seeing this kind of Qi called real Qi, Tang Tianxin trembled and said in secret: "it''s like this. In this way, when you meet someone in the future, you can roughly judge their strength without looking at their level skills, so as to make targeted arrangements. This so-called hope Qi is really a wonderful ability, which is probably the so-called golden finger?"? The so-called ability of looking at Qi is just for Tang Tian to see, but not to control. All kinds of Qi in heaven and earth, including those of living beings, are natural manifestations of Qi. Tang Tian can only see, but can''t move, just as he can see the vitality above a grass, but can''t touch it. "Well, since it is the so-called special environment that makes the eye of breaking delusion evolve, what is in this small city?"? Thinking, Tang Tian looked at the top of the city. At first glance, Tang Tian was shocked. He understood why he felt excluded and why he didn''t want to enter this kind of city. In the sky of this city, there is a strong blood red murderous air, which almost condenses into essence. It hurts my eyes. I don''t know how many creatures to kill before there is such a torrent of murderous air. The endless murderous air that pervaded the whole city was sent out by many people, but it was composed of the murderous air of countless people, which almost turned into a bloody curtain over the sky. This is not the most important thing. The main thing is that on top of these murderous Qi, there is a golden dragon Qi with supreme authority. The Dragon Qi is light golden light, as long as 1000 meters. It turns into a golden dragon and sits on the top of the city. At this time, the ferocious Golden Dragon Qi is looking at Tang Tian, as if to rush to kill him. Only the emperor and his immediate relatives have dragon spirit, which is a symbol of status. People living in dragon spirit are generally called the real dragon emperor! After seeing the Golden Dragon air above the city, Tang Tian got the information in his mind. "In other words, there is an emperor sitting here in this small city? From the performance of the Golden Dragon Spirit, this man must be a real emperor. Unexpectedly, there is such a big man in this place where birds don''t shit... ", Tang Tian said almost unbelievably. At the same time, I probably know that the capture of Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei is probably what the emperor with dragon spirit did. "No matter who you are, since you have caught me, then I will ask you for an explanation," Tang Tian said to himself, taking the dragon to the city ahead. With the approach of Tang Tian, the Golden Dragon air over the city began to become violent, silent roar, open teeth and claws, in order to tear Tang Tian apart. With the performance of the Golden Dragon air, the feeling of exclusion in Tang Tian''s heart became more and more intense. When Tang Tian is about to approach the gate, the Dragon Qi on the sky directly pays down, and the ferocious dragon claws catch him. All this is just the expression of the world in Tang Tian''s eyes after he got the ability to look at Qi. In fact, nothing really happened. Qi is just a form of expression, which can''t explain anything, and can''t really hurt Tang Tian. However, just when the Golden Dragon Spirit was approaching Tang Tian, in the world in Tang Tian''s eyes, he was shining with golden light, as if he heard a roar of a giant dragon. A golden dragon rose from his body and rushed to the noble Golden Dragon opposite! "It turns out that the opponent is not aiming at me, but at my dragon Qi. In chess, there is a saying that two kings will die when they meet. Now that I come here, it''s just a positive confrontation with the unknown position. No wonder there''s a feeling of rejection." seeing this, Tang Tianming''s heart is clear. His own dragon Qi is as long as 1000 meters. He confronts his opponent and fights on the sky, but no one can help him. Of course, only Tang Tian can see such a picture. He believes that unless the other emperor also has the ability to look at Qi, he can''t see the Dragon Qi confrontation. Although can''t see, but Tang Tian guesses, the other party is afraid to also be able to generate rejection emotion in the heart. "Who is the emperor in this city"? With such an idea in mind, Tang Tianlai came under the gate of the city. "Stop, who are you? Do you have ID card? At the gate of the city, two soldiers in bronze armor stopped Tang Tian with halberds in their hands. They asked coldly. "Even the gatekeepers are two soldiers of level 100. It seems that my guess is correct. There is no doubt that there is an emperor sitting here." Tang Tian said to himself. Looking at the two soldiers, he said faintly: "I want to see your emperor"! Tang Tian''s simple words changed the faces of the two soldiers. One of them said angrily, "bold, who are you? Take it for me... "! "Hum, who dares to move my majesty..." longyi stands in front of Tang Tian, holding the long sword out of the scabbard with each other, his eyes cold. Seeing the performance of these two soldiers, Tang Tian probably knew that the emperor in this city, like himself, suddenly came to this world. He didn''t know the situation and didn''t want people to know his identity, so he was willing to stay in this small city. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Slow..." the leader, wearing black armor, star eyebrows and tiger eyes, with a long sword at his waist, rode a horse wrapped in black armor and yelled. A roar, let the two soldiers stop the guard in the hands of the action. This person came to Tang Tian, turned over and dismounted, looked at Tang Tian seriously, and suddenly said with a fist: "Dear guest, my master, please...". Chapter 1292 The man who spoke to Tang Tian was covered with sword marks on his black armor, which was left behind by countless battles with the enemy. He stood in front of Tang Tian, his body as straight as a gun, as if the sky could not bend his waist. His eyes were like a sharp sword, with a faint and strange red light. At the moment of Tang Tian''s perplexity, the murderous spirit of this man is overwhelming. The blood red murderous spirit condenses into essence and turns into a bloody sword pointing to the sky, which is extremely shocking. "How many people did this man kill to have such a terrible murderous spirit"? Looking at this man, Tang Tian thought in his heart that he might not be strong, but with his murderous spirit, even those who are higher than him will be suppressed and killed by him! "What''s your name"? Tang Tian''s mouth is like this. He doesn''t ask the other party if he''s looking for himself or if he knows he''s going to come. People are all in front of him. Do you still need to ask? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the man''s eyes narrowed, a trace of cold appeared in the corner of his mouth, sonorous and powerful spit out two words: "white rise"! White rise? White rise! These two words set off a huge wave in Tang Tian''s heart. He is Bai Qi, who killed more than 400000 people without blinking an eye and achieved the name of killing God! It''s no wonder that this person is so murderous. It turns out that it''s this person. After hearing these two words, Tang Tian''s face shows a clear look. It''s this person who can explain everything. At the same time, knowing that the person in front of her is Bai Qi, then Tang Tian, her master, doesn''t need to know who it is! "You know me"? Bai Qi''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Tang Tian and asked. Even if it was an ordinary sentence, it was meant to kill each other, like a sword pointing to the throat. Tang Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything. He just nods to show the other side the way. Nonsense, ghosts know you. They just heard your name. I''m afraid no one who came from his period didn''t know the name of Bai Qi, did they? Bai Qi didn''t say anything. He turned to lead the way, but he didn''t ride a horse and walked ahead. Even if he saw the legendary historical figures with his own eyes, Tang Tian didn''t look too surprised. After all, he has seen too many strange people along the way. Is it surprising to see a historical figure? Baiqi is known as the God of killing, but for Tang Tian, who came from the end of the world, whose hands were not covered with blood? As far as Tang Tian himself is concerned, all the creatures who died in his hands are unknown, which is better than Bai Qi. With a curiosity about historical figures, Tang Tian entered the city full of historical vicissitudes with Bai Qi. He looked around curiously, but without any formality and uneasiness. Some were just curious. When Tang Tian looks at a soldier by chance, he is surprised. At the same time, he understands why long Yi said that people here are evil. Because these soldiers are not human! No, strictly speaking, they are human beings, but not living people. They are all living dead. This kind of people, not zombies or zombies, are really dead, but the soul is still in the body. This is the so-called living dead. This kind of people, not afraid of heat and cold, not afraid of pain, as long as they don''t die, is a strong fighting force, because they have no other feeling except emotion, even if their bodies are broken, it still doesn''t matter! "Li Jia, level 109, is in a special state of life. He is a living dead man. After his death, because of his firm will, his soul does not leave his body. He lives in a special way. If he dies again, there will be no possibility of resurrection. His soul will be broken and reincarnation will not be possible.". The information of the soldier who was looked at by Tang Tian appears in Tang Tian''s mind. The information obtained by the eye of breaking the delusion will not deceive Tang Tian, which proves why Long Hui will say that they are evil. "No wonder Hua Yuesheng and Bai Wenxin will be caught. No matter how hard they struggle when they meet such a group of people who are not afraid of death," sighs Tang Tian. The city is not big. Soon Tang Tian came to the destination under the leadership of Bai Qi. There is an extremely solemn and oppressive courtyard, surrounded by living dead soldiers with halberds. Along the way, Tang Tian found that, apart from these soldiers, other civilians are just ordinary people, not the special existence of the living dead, but the level is generally not high, and some even have no level at all, which is a "mortal" country. "Master, guests, take it," Baiqi said for the first time, standing outside the yard and bending down his gun like body. At this time, in the yard, came a very dignified and overbearing voice, only said six words: "bring the guests in"! Each other''s words, let Tang Tian suddenly thought of a word, cherish words like gold! "Please..." when facing Tang Tian, Bai Qi turned into a cold look again and said stiffly. "If there''s no accident, you can see the legendary great emperor, and you don''t know what he looks like." with a sense of curiosity, Tang Tian follows Bai Qi into the strict yard. The yard is not big, not so gorgeous decoration, but it gives people a very depressing atmosphere. In the yard, there is an octagonal pavilion, in which two tables are placed. Only wine and fruit are placed on the table. After one of the tables, there is a person who can''t be ignored even sitting there. He looks only about 40 years old. His appearance is ordinary, but he is incomparably dignified and noble. He is wearing a black dragon robe. On top of the robe, the nine heavenly white dragons are waving their teeth and claws and wearing a flat crown. After hearing the footsteps, he turns to look at Tang Tian. His eyes are very flat, but they give people a strong and domineering feeling. He can''t see his expression. He is submerged as deep as an ancient well, and can''t see his inner fluctuation at all. One emperor for thousands of years, his Majesty the first emperor, who once left an incomparably heavy legacy in the history of the Chinese dynasty, is in his prime, and now appears in the sight of the Tang Dynasty! In the face of each other''s eyes, Tang Tian didn''t give in at all. He looked at each other carefully and finally nodded. He came to each other''s desk and sat down and looked at each other calmly. One is the emperor who once unified the world, and the other is the emperor who dominates the fate of the endless creatures in the end of the world. Although the meeting of the two people is like listening to a myth, there is no earthshaking movement, which is very calm. However, in Tang Tian''s eyes, there was a golden dragon around them. They were staring at each other. In the previous battle, no one had any choice but to fight again. "We are the same kind of people." this is the first sentence that the first emperor said after seeing Tang Tian. It''s very light and casual, just like chatting with an old friend. After a brief eye contact, he seems to recognize Tang Tian. Tang Tian is noncommittal, looking at each other with the same tone, said: "you arrested two of my people.". "For the sake of two people, you''re going to do it yourself? It won''t be. Is it beneath your dignity? The first emperor looked at Tang Tian and said calmly. Tang Tian''s expression remains unchanged, looking at the treatment, said: "now, we are such a person, still talk about what identity"? The first emperor nodded his head thoughtfully. He probably agreed with Tang Tian that heaven and earth were changing, and his family and country were not there. He only had two or three kittens under him. He was living a precarious life. What identity did he talk about? "Get up, invite people," the first emperor said without raising his head. After hearing the words of the first emperor, he stood behind him like a sculpture, bowed back and strode away. After Bai Qi left, the first emperor once again looked at Tang Tian and said, "what do you think of this world?"? Taking the bronze wine pot on the table, he poured himself a cup of turbid wine which looked turbid but actually exuded strong wine aroma. After taking a sip, Tang Tian said: "this world is just a bigger game"! Tang Tian''s words narrowed the first emperor''s eyes. At last, he nodded his head thoughtfully and said, "yes, what''s the world like? It''s just a bigger game. My name is Ying Zheng. I haven''t consulted you yet.". For the first time, the first emperor said his name, which almost completely recognized Tang Tian''s identity and status as the same as him, otherwise Tang Tian would not even have the qualification to know his name. "I''m Tang Tian". After introducing myself, Tang Tian looked at Ying Zheng and said, "the first emperor of all ages, your Majesty the first emperor. I''m very lucky to see you today. You deserve to be the first emperor.". "You are not bad, Emperor Tang Tian, pacify the world, create the future, see you, also let me finally meet a lifelong opponent", first emperor Ying Zheng looked at Tang Tian light said, the words have a kind of tit for tat feeling. Two people, the first emperor and the emperor of heaven, are all figures with the power of life and death. Although the territory of Tang Tian after he ruled the world is many times larger than that of Ying Zheng at the beginning, strictly speaking, the number of people ruled by them may be the same. One started a period of history, and the other opened up the future of mankind. It can not be said that who is stronger than whom. Without more entanglement on this issue, Tang Tian looked at each other and said, "your state is not optimistic.". "This is exactly what I came here for." the first emperor looked at Tang Tian and said faintly. He only said that this was his own purpose, but he didn''t say what he came for. In fact, he was trying to find out if Tang Tian knew something. As Tang Tian expected, Ying Zheng, the first emperor, was also a living dead, not a real human or alien life form. Just as Tang Tian wants to say something, the sound of footsteps rings, and Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei are brought here by Bai Qi. After seeing Tang Tian, Hua Yuesheng and Bai Wen felt a little excited. They knelt down and said: "my minister Hua Yuesheng (Bai Yunfei) see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty..."! "Two love Qing suffered, flat body", Tang Tian looked at them light said, the voice is full of dignity! Chapter 1293 After many days, when I saw Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei again, their level had already climbed to more than 110 levels. The speed was really fast. You know, it took only a few months to make full use of money, which was equivalent to a small level of progress. This kind of speed can also be called genius in various sects. In other words, there is no bottleneck in the so-called cultivation in the world today. Once the level is reached and there is enough energy, the realm will naturally go up. However, it is not easy for them to upgrade their level to more than 100 levels in a few months. Tang Tian only killed two bosses to climb so fast. It''s not the time to talk about the past. After they get up, Tang Tian looks at the first emperor again, and they are also interested. They stand behind Tang Tian and look at Bai Qi. At the same time, they feel a little tit for tat. They are also curious. Obviously, they already know the identities of Bai Qi and the first emperor. Although Hua Yuesheng and Bai Wen are curious, their faces don''t show much at this time. They are just figures in history. When they are in the last world, they don''t know where they are. "Your two men are very good," Ying Zheng said, looking at Tang Tian. For the first time, a smile appeared on his face. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "they should be honored to get a good comment from you.". There is no entanglement in such small details. Looking at Tang Tian, Ying Zheng continued the topic just now and said: "since you have seen that my current state is not right, I will tell you the truth. My purpose here is to solve this state. I am a human being and I don''t want to continue to live like this.". Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he said, "so you caught my two men and led me here?"? "You misunderstood me at that time. As long as they found my whereabouts and followed me stealthily, Bai Qi naturally wanted to arrest them for questioning," Ying Zheng explained. Hearing this, Tang Tian probably knows that Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei are curious about Ying Zheng''s identity. Unexpectedly, they are caught by each other, and they are trapped by themselves. Now that he knows that the other party can''t lead him, Tang Tian''s tone is much lighter. He asks, "is that how you come here?"? It''s because Tang Tian and Ying Zheng are the same kind of people and disdain to lie. At the same time, Tang Tian also has two meanings. First, I''m afraid I don''t know how far away Ying Zheng''s original territory is. Second, it means that in such a crisis world, you can achieve your goal by 100 people? Instead of answering Tang Tian''s exploratory question, Ying Zheng said straightforwardly, "since you know me, you should have heard of another minister under me, named Xu Fu. According to his calculation, there is something that can touch my state in this area, so I''m here.". Ying Zheng came here from a long distance because of the calculation of one of his subordinates. Of course, Tang Tian has heard of Xu Fu. He was called the first Warlock of Qin State in history. According to the legend, Ying Zheng was given the elixir of immortality, and then disappeared. Now it seems that something is wrong. At the same time, Tang Tianxin thought of a strange phenomenon. It seems that many famous emperors in history had such a warlock around them, such as Xu Fu around Ying Zheng, Yuan Tiangang and others in the Tang Dynasty, and Liu Bowen around Zhu Yuanzhang. A series of situations are enough to explain some problems. They didn''t ask where Xu Fu was or where Ying Zheng came from and what he was going to look for. These are not the key points. The key point is that what Ying Zheng wants can relieve his state of being a living dead man. In fact, strictly speaking, Ying Zheng''s state of being a dead man is dead. Since the dead can be saved! "If that''s the case, count me in...", Tang Tian said. He didn''t use the tone of inquiry or discussion. He said directly, count me in. Subconscious is to tell the other party clearly that what you want, I want too! Unexpectedly, Ying Zheng didn''t get angry, but said: "well, after all, from Xu Fu''s calculation, that kind of thing is not the only one. It''s very likely that there will be dozens of copies, maybe, plus one you''re not too many.". "When do you start"? Tang Tian asked directly. He didn''t ask exactly what it was or where he was going. Since he had a clear goal, he went directly. Why should he do so much? "Originally, he was going to start, but..." when he said this, Ying Zheng took a look at Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei behind Tang Tian, which naturally meant that it was self-evident that he was delayed because of them. "I''m sorry..." Tang Tian said. After all, it delayed the other party''s "Resurrection" time. At the same time, he was also secretly happy. If it wasn''t for Hua Yuesheng''s delay, he would have missed something useful to himself. "So, let''s go," Ying Zheng said simply. After that, he got up and went out with Bai Qi. His figure changed. The emperor''s Dragon Robe had become a gorgeous black robe, and the other side seemed to have a special preference for black pornography. "The others will stay here and wait for me to come back. Baiqi and I will go," Ying Zheng said after a pause at the gate of the courtyard. What a great confidence he had to take what was useful to him and take only one white man with him? "Let''s go." at the same time, Tang Tian began to say that when he came here, there was only one dragon. Now, with Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei, there were four people in all, not much or less. Outside the yard, Tang Tian and others find Ying Zheng and Bai Qi climbing on the back of a wooden bird! The wooden bird, whose whole body is made of a kind of black wood, is ten meters long and three meters high. It has many wings and body, but it is too abstract. Looking at Tang Tian and others, Ying Zheng said: "let''s go...". Then, just listen to the sound of the inside of the wooden bird, the wooden bird actually extends its wings, raises a piece of dust and soars into the sky, very fast, and flies to the horizon quickly. "I''ve heard that there were such mechanisms as Trojans and birds in history. I thought they were fake. Now it seems that the historical records are correct, but this technology has been lost." Tang Tian sighs. A white light blooms, and years appear in front of him, turning into a 10 meter long edge. Tang Tian steps forward, and Hua Yuesheng and others keep up. Years of shock, skyrocketing, carrying four people toward Ying Zheng and others chase in the past, the speed is not much slower than the other side. It''s always boring to go on the road. Tang Tian doesn''t know where Ying Zheng''s destination is. Although he says that there is an approximate area of Bai Wanli, Tang Tian knows that the other party must already know the specific location, otherwise it''s impossible to start like this. On the way, Tang Tian also got a general understanding of what happened to Hua Yuesheng and others, which was about the same as his own. After the birth of a new baby that day, the earth fell apart and they were thrown into this strange world. Fortunately, they met too many strange races in the same place. After several lives and deaths, they came to this city, Just came here, I saw Ying Zheng. I was curious that he was arrested. Fortunately, Tang Tian came, otherwise they didn''t know what kind of torture they were going to experience. Fortunately, Tang Tian and Ying Zheng are the same kind of people and have been recognized by each other. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to save people from each other. How can it be a one sentence thing? Without Tang Tian, it would be almost impossible for Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei to survive on the charge of offending the emperor. "Your Majesty, when we secretly followed them before us, we vaguely heard a few words from Qin Shihuang, such as anti life pill, resurrection, and danzong. I''m afraid they had something to do with the purpose of their trip," Hua Yuesheng said behind Tang Tian''s back. Tang Tian nodded, did not ask what, what things, when the time came to get naturally understand, now there is no need to tangle. By the way, do you have any acquaintances? Tang Tian asked. Naturally, the acquaintances he talked about were the ministers in the Imperial City, such as Zou Jun, Zhao Daniu, Lin Tian and so on. They didn''t know where they were. "Your Majesty, we don''t know about other people, but we have a vague feeling about Lao Qi and Xiao Zhang, but the distance is too far, we don''t know the specific location," Hua Yuesheng said. It''s not incomprehensible to think that the four of them could build a void channel with their cooperation at the beginning. It''s not incomprehensible that they have feelings after separation under this tacit understanding. "If there is a way, find them back," Tang Tian said, but he didn''t have much hope. It''s boring to go on the road. For eight days in a row, Tang Tian and others spent their time on the road, at least not less than hundreds of thousands of miles. If they were in the later period of the end of the world, it would be a long way from Tang Tian''s step. Unfortunately, in this world, power was suppressed so much that it took eight days. "Your Majesty, the front is probably the destination of this trip," said Bai Yunfei, standing behind Tang Tian and pointing to the distance. Ying Zheng and others'' wooden bird also stopped, landed from the void, and finally fell to the ground. During the eight days of flying, the wooden bird was not at all tired, and had never seen Ying Zheng add any power to each other, just like the perpetual motion machine. Tang Tian has noticed a detail these days, that is, they haven''t encountered any trouble along the way, and even a disturbing monster hasn''t appeared. If it''s lucky, Tang Tian won''t believe it. Maybe Ying Zheng has done something. "It''s here, but it seems that the time has not come yet." it seems that he knows that Tang Tian has appeared around him. Ying Zheng says faintly. Looking ahead, Tang Tian found that this is an endless mountain range. The mountain is not high, but it is luxuriant. The continuous mountains radiate out for tens of miles, and the buildings and figures of pavilions and pavilions can be seen in the mountains and forests. In the depth of this mountain range, a solitary peak rises, more than 3000 meters high. On the top of the peak, there are countless pavilions and pavilions, showing the simplicity and nature. On the top of the mountain, there is a sea of merits and virtues ten times more than the worship of Jianzong. Here, needless to say, it''s a sect. Judging from the environment where all kinds of medicinal materials grow in the mountains far away, this sect must have something to do with alchemy and pharmacy. At this time, Tang Tian and others were just on a square paved with white jade slabs. Hundreds of meters in front of them, a huge building stood, with the characters "danzong" written on it, giving people a sense of ancient and boundless vitality. "It''s not time to ask for medicine. Please wait patiently at the foot of the mountain and don''t rush to disturb the alchemy." from the gate of danzong mountain, a boy in a blue robe came out and looked at Tang Tian and others and said in a clear voice. Ying Zheng and Tang Tian did not say anything. Instead, they went to the edge of the square and settled down. Ying Zheng sat cross legged on a futon, with a desk and a bronze wine pot in front of him. He poured and drank, while Bai Qi stood behind him. Not far away from Ying Zheng, Tang Tian is more relaxed. He has a leather sofa and a tea table in front of him. All kinds of melons and fruits are on the table, and he drinks wine happily. Similarly, Hua Yuesheng and others have only to watch, but they don''t complain. The hierarchy has gone deep into their souls. Sitting on the edge of the square at the foot of danzong mountain, Tang Tian starts to take a look at the interior of danzong. He finds that the whole door of danzong is full of endless vitality, rolling like a sea, and more endless vitality rushes to danzong from all directions. "This is probably caused by Alchemy. When the elixir can revive the dead, it must be earth shaking." looking at the direction of danzong, Tang Tian said to himself, but he didn''t look worried. The boy from danzong in the distance looks at Tang Tian and others strangely, mumbles a strange word, and then turns back. However, his body is stiff for a moment. He turns around a little mechanically, and looks at the void in the square in horror. Not only the boy, but also the eyes of Tang Tian and Ying Zheng were attracted. A torrential breath suddenly came. The evil spirit rolled and filled the void. One had a pair of purple wings on the back, black scales on his body, two horns on his head, and a slender tail with an inverted hook on the back of his butt. An eight meter tall evil creature came here! That kind of powerful breath is even more powerful than the Hass Tang Tian met! "Ha ha ha, actually here, I love the imperial concubine to be saved." after this evil creature came here, he didn''t suppress his own breath and roared wildly. "This... This gentleman, please don''t yell here. The alchemy is at a critical moment. If you are disturbed, I''m afraid it will fall short of success..." the boy of danzong looked at the evil creature and said in horror... "! Chapter 1294 Danzong''s little boy, who was 11 or 12 years old, was scared by the evil creature. He looked at each other in horror and said, don''t eat me. "Human baby, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I came here just to ask for something useful to me. Since the time is not right, I''ll wait here." the fierce and boundless evil creature took a look at the little boy of danzong, and said with a "kind" look on his face. It''s really not related to kindness. With that, the whole body of a torrent of breath, gently fell to the ground, the huge body shrunk, turned into a one meter eight purple robed man, disdainful eyes looked not far away Tang Tian and others, self-care to find a corner to sit down. "Hoo...", the child was relieved, and turned his eyes. He didn''t know where he got a piece of wood. He wrote on it "stop coming, the pills are not finished, so as not to affect the alchemy. Please don''t enter the mountain to disturb the alchemy before the alchemy is finished". He left it on the side of the mountain gate and ran away. The child is really scared, and I don''t know if it will leave a shadow in his young heart. When he first saw the fierce evil creature, Tang Tian recognized that he was the same race as the Merck who had no trouble with the sword worship clan. The other party''s toughness exceeded Tang Tian''s estimation, but he didn''t plan to give up. Before the so-called Dancheng, Tang Tian had 100% confidence that no one would come here to fight, So as not to affect the alchemy, but it''s hard to say what earth shaking things will happen when the alchemy is finished! "Two little human beings are interesting. Moske, the demon king of the demon clan, wants to come here to fight for that thing, but I''d better advise you to leave. It''s not the mole ants like you who can get in touch with it," said the evil creature looking at Tang Tianying Zheng. Demons? So this is the so-called demon clan? Tang Tian looked at each other, and then he nodded slightly. He said hello and didn''t say much. As for Ying Zheng, he is more proud than Tang Tian. He doesn''t even look at each other, but still drinks himself. It seems that this fierce demon king doesn''t exist at all. Moske doesn''t get angry either. He laughs in his spare time and doesn''t like it. He is as powerful as him. If he cares about ants like Tang Tian, it''s too much for him. He doesn''t go to the devil! Danzong is located here. There is only one mountain gate to connect the interior. Of course, other places can also enter. But who would choose to sneak in from other places? Therefore, outside the gate of danzong mountain, it will be turbulent soon. "Do you know why ghosts and goblins like to transform their appearance into human beings?"? Tang Tian''s ears suddenly heard such a sentence. He was stunned to find that it was Ying Zheng who was not far away. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t know the specific reason and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail.". Know is know, don''t know is don''t know, Tang Tian they such people, also disdain don''t know pretend to know for their own face. Ying Zheng didn''t look at Tang Tian either. He said to himself, "because the human body is the most perfect form. Man is a whole. Men and women are divided into yin and Yang. The essence, Qi and spirit correspond to three talents, the eyes, ears, mouth and nose correspond to four phases, the five zang organs correspond to five elements, the limbs and the head and genitalia correspond to six harmonies, the seven orifices correspond to seven stars, and the front and back, up and down, left and right, inside and outside correspond to eight directions, The seven orifices, the hidden urethra and the sidewalk coincide with each other for nine days. Ten fingers open in ten directions, and the pores of the whole body correspond to the circumference. All in all, the human body is the most perfect form. After listening to Ying Zheng''s specious explanation, it makes a lot of sense, but the same is true of imagination. In the end of the world, don''t all the mutated organisms evolve towards the direction of human form? Doesn''t that mean something? However, these are too mysterious. To Tang Tian''s knowledge, life is just an accident. I''m afraid that if there is a mistake in the evolutionary process, there will be no present human beings. As for Ying Zheng''s words, they are all imposed by later generations and can''t be used as evidence. As if knowing that Tang Tianxin didn''t approve of his words, Ying Zheng kept silent. A white light came from the sky. A bright flying sword was hanging in the air. A white haired man with blue and white robes stood on the sword and suddenly appeared outside the Mountain Gate of danzong. After seeing this man, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed and he met an acquaintance. It was Murong Ziying, who had disappeared for a long time. Tang Tian probably guessed why Murong Ziying came here. I''m afraid he is also looking for a pill that can revive others, because there is a person who really needs this kind of thing, that is the Lingsha that sleeps on qingluan peak! As Murong Ziying, who has a sense of justice, is the target of his killing when he meets all the demons and ghosts. When he sees Mosk, the demon king, he shows his hatred for evil. However, when he sees the words written by the boy outside the gate of danzong mountain, he suppresses his intention of killing and falls on the square. He goes to a corner and sits down cross legged. "Hum..." Mo Ke, who felt Murong Ziying''s murderous spirit, gave a cold hum, and his eyes scratched Murong Ziying like a knife. In Tang Tian''s eyes, the evil spirit is rolling above moske, which turns into a ferocious face, which can be called the devil in the devil. Moreover, in moske''s body, Tang Tian also sees another kind of Qi, which is a kind of gray fog winding him. The information he gets is that the gray fog is a kind of disaster gas, which indicates moske''s recent bad luck, However, his evil face is quickly swallowing the disaster gas, not allowing it to affect moske. "In this way, he can pretend to be a god stick." Tang Tian said to himself. His ability to look at Qi can make him see all kinds of Qi, but he can''t control it. He can only look at it. As for Murong Ziying, he is a great pure righteous spirit, which turns into a sword of righteous spirit and smashes all evil spirits. Similarly, he is surrounded by disaster Qi. Not only he, but also Ying Zheng and himself are surrounded by disaster Qi, but they are all smashed by the Dragon Qi of Golden Dragon. "It seems that this trip to danzong is very dangerous, but it should be proved that those who are born with good fortune can turn the bad into the good, and make the impossible possible. Ying Zheng is such a person..." after a look around, Tang Tian said to himself. But he didn''t believe it. He only believed that fate was always in his own hands. To believe in the so-called luck and the so-called heaven was not as hard as his fists. The things judged by the eyes of breaking the false can only be used as a reference, and can''t completely rely on this ability. Roar... A terrible roar sounded from the horizon. A black Python came from the horizon like a dragon. It was hundreds of miles long, with thick scales and a terrible smell. After circling in the void, he turned into a gloomy man and came to the square. He looked at Ying Zheng and strode towards him. "Boy, go away, I like this place, you go to the side and wait," said the man in the shape of python, looking at Ying Zheng coldly. Everyone looked at the scene with great interest and wanted to see how Ying Zheng, a man of few words, would deal with this situation. After all, in their eyes, Ying Zheng''s strength was weak enough to be like a mole ant. Maybe it was his right choice to go away in a gray way. Different from other people, Tang Tian looks at all this strangely, especially the man turned into a python. It''s bad luck for you, who you don''t look for, but you find Ying Zheng. Although he doesn''t know what means Ying Zheng has to solve the present dilemma, Tang Tian believes that the man who turned into a python will come to a miserable end. If he can''t even do this, Ying Zheng won''t be an emperor forever. Gently raised his head, Ying Zheng looked at each other calmly and said, "are you talking to me?"? "Bullshit, get out of here, I don''t want to kill people before the elixir is finished," said the man in the form of Python coldly. He is as powerful as moske. He is beyond the level of life wheel. In the face of ants like Ying Zheng, he naturally controls the power of life and death. "Offend your majesty, behead..." Bai Qi behind Ying Zheng hums and stands up. "Step down..." Bai Qi, who was just about to fight against python, was stopped by Ying Zheng. Maybe Ying Zheng knew that Bai Qi was not the opponent of the other party. After stopping Bai Qi, Ying Zheng looked at the man who turned Python into a man. With a turn of his wrist, a blue seal appeared in his hand. That seal was missing a corner and inlaid with gold. "He Shi Bi? gold inlaid with jade? I didn''t expect that the seal was in his hands. "Seeing Ying Zheng''s action, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said in his heart. The seal appeared in Ying Zheng''s hand, and Ying Zheng''s figure seemed to rise infinitely in an instant. He became an eternal emperor, holding the power of life and death of all creatures in heaven. The seal was covered by Ying Zheng, and a pillar of light was blooming. A black dragon coiled around the pillar of light and covered the python with the breath of dominating the sky! Under this kind of supreme authority, the python, whose strength surpasses the level of life wheel, appears to be absent-minded for a moment. Then he is furious, and a white bone whip appears in his hand. He pulls it out and turns into a dragon to the seal. Hiss... The seal, which represents the supreme imperial power, is shaken lightly, and the dragon, which is made of white bone whip, is shattered. The seal is covered, and the other party''s forehead is covered with a thump, and the seal flies back. The eight characters of "shouyongchang under the command of heaven" present a kind of fishy red color, which is fixed on the other party''s head, and finally flickers into the mind of Python. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his! Murong Ziying and moske see this scene, all subconsciously took a breath of air-conditioning, did not expect that the mole ant Ying Zheng actually so easily resolved the crisis, but also the other side as their own thugs, what is this means? Murong Ziying is OK, no special expression, especially moske, looking at Ying Zheng put away the imperial seal, eyes flashed endless greed! This look was felt by Ying Zheng, even if the other side was stronger than the life wheel level, he still disdained to look at the other side, once as an eternal emperor who oppressed the world, no matter how powerful the opponent was, he would not look in his eyes! "The imperial jade seal, the complete talisman level equipment, no wonder can instantly suppress the mighty python," Tang Tian said in surprise. Yes, the imperial seal in Ying Zheng''s hand is a piece of equipment at the level of Taoist symbols, and it''s complete. The eight characters of being ordered by Tian Ji Shou Yong Chang are not only simple words, but also represent a kind of rule. It''s not impossible to turn over the python. Zhao Yuer''s broken Dao Fu level equipment has been remembered by the strong in the holy land of Haotian. We can imagine how precious Ying Zheng''s complete Dao Fu level equipment is! Whine... A wolf howl came from the void and attracted everyone''s attention. In the sky, a white bright moon rises into the sky. Under the bright moon, a black giant wolf with a height of 1000 meters steps on the moon. The endless cold and violent atmosphere fills everyone''s heart. This is a terrible alien strongman, who is also fighting for the elixir that can revive people. After the black wolf came to the square, the bright moon on the sky disappeared. He turned into a strong man and fell on the square. He gave Murong Ziying and moske a light look, and finally frowned at Ying Zheng. Then, his cold eyes looked at Tang Tian! He strode over. At this time, everyone''s eyes surrender to Tang Tian. It''s obvious that Tang Tian and Ying Zheng are coming at the same time. Ying Zheng can turn over and suppress a strong man beyond the level of life wheel. What about Tang Tian? Even Ying Zheng, who is indifferent to everything, turns his head and looks at Tang Tian. His eyes are full of curiosity. Yes, they are just curious. As the same kind of people, they naturally know that Tang Tian can''t be embarrassed by each other. They are just curious about how to solve each other with Tang Tian. "Your Majesty, it''s not as dangerous as us..." Hua Yuesheng looks at Tang Tian anxiously and says. Tang Tian gently shook his head and didn''t say anything. He just looked at the man with a calm face. "Boy, get out of here, I''ve taken a fancy to it." black wolf''s words are almost the same as those of the python before. What''s more surprising is that Tang Tian''s words are exactly the same as Ying Zheng''s, which makes Murong Ziying and Merck duo look strange. Are you talking to me? Tang Tian looked at each other, with a touch of disdain in his eyes! Chapter 1295 In the same way, from different populations, will the final effect be the same? "It''s enough for the weak to win over the strong and cross the boundary. If there''s another one, it''s probably unfair to heaven." Mosk, the demon king, looks at Tang Tian and says in his heart that he doesn''t think Tang Tian can turn his hands to suppress his opponent like Ying Zheng and face it calmly. "Boy, I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Let me die..." the Black Wolf grinned grimly. He opened his big hand and took a picture of Tang Tian. In the palm of his hand, there was a crescent moon spinning, quiet and cold, just like a bright moon in the palm of his hand. "When Zhu", looking at each other, Tang Tian just cold spit out two words. Then, sitting on the sofa, Tang Tian just stretched out a finger and pointed to the palm of the black wolf. On the finger, a wisp of chaotic air twined, just a wisp, but let Tang Tian''s finger crush everything! Puchi, pointing to the cold crescent moon in the palm of the black wolf, penetrates the palm of the black wolf. In the other party''s startled eyes, the wisp of chaos gas rushes into his arm. All the way up, in the crackling sound, his whole arm is destroyed into powder by chaos gas, and there is no time to do extra thinking. The wisp of chaos gas rushes into his internal organs and even his mind, Circling around, in an instant, the whole body of the black wolf has been broken into powder, nothing can be left. A wisp of thin and small chaotic air flew back and disappeared after circling between Tang Tian''s eyes. Chaos Qi, known as the original power of all things, can directly evolve into one side of the universe when applied to the extreme. We can see its hegemony. Although Tang Tian doesn''t have that ability now, it''s still no problem to kill a strong man of two levels higher than himself by surprise. The hegemony of chaos Qi can be seen. "It''s impossible..." moske stood up in horror and looked at Tang Tian. His eyes were full of shock. It''s unbelievable that a mole ant was the same as him. He killed almost the same level of his existence between his fingers. How could it be? The fact in front of him, can''t help but he doesn''t believe, Tang Tian light look at each other, nothing to say, but in moske''s eyes, Tang Tian''s face represents provocation, represents you don''t believe, can try! Stunned by Tang Tian''s performance, moske really doesn''t have the courage to challenge Tang Tian. He''s really afraid that the other party will give him such a finger. He won''t have a chance to cry at that time. No matter what world they live in, there are always some people who like to use their strength to trample on the weak and flaunt themselves. The python accepted by Ying Zheng and the black wolf killed by Tang Tian are typical examples. But there is a group of people who are born weak, but they can act against heaven and prove themselves by killing people who are stronger than themselves. Tang Tian and Ying Zheng are undoubtedly such people! It''s easy to say, but all of them win by surprise. It''s just like the python despises Ying Zheng and is easily suppressed by the other party. It''s just like the black wolf disdains Tang Tian and is killed by a bullet. It''s just their own carelessness. With their strength of two higher levels, if they fight hard together, both Tang Tian and Ying Zheng will be defeated, Their failure is to look down on each other, caught by the other side of this arrogant psychology easily overturn, in their view, their own means have been able to easily kill each other countless times, but I do not know that the other side is the Lion Fight rabbit, with all his strength, directly with the strongest means easily overturn! The picture may seem inconceivable. How can a strong man who is two levels bigger than Tang tianqiang be killed with one finger? For example, what is the attitude of a great master who has been practicing martial arts for decades when he meets a three-year-old child? I''m afraid a slap can kill each other, right? However, they did not expect that the three-year-old was still holding a pistol in his hand. Then, the child could solve the problem of the great master who had been practicing martial arts for decades by moving his finger. In fact, it was so simple! "Sure enough, the other party just suffered for himself. Even if he went to find moske, it would not be like this. The mistake was that he wanted to step on the weak to flaunt himself," Ying Zheng muttered, not surprised. It seems that Tang Tian took a huge risk when he killed the other party. If the other party''s reaction was so fast, he could not have achieved such a result by hiding in the past. But there was no accident. He achieved the result at the cost of almost draining the four original pillars of geomantic omen and fire in the sea of Qi! "Congratulations, kill level 308 monster Xiaoyue black wolf, upgrade to level 142..." The sound of such a prompt rang in Tang Tian''s mind 20 times in a row, and his level rose by 20 levels to 161 levels. As the level of Qi sea increases, the consumed Qi in Qi sea instantly recovers, and the strength increases a little. At this time, in Tang Tian''s Qi sea, the light column representing the origin of Lei system rises, and soon becomes as high as other origin light columns. Then the ray source light column moves away, and a vortex appears again in the air sea. A dark light column rises, which represents the source of highly toxic. It soon rises to the same height as other source light columns, and then a transparent light column appears again, which represents the source of space. When it rises to one tenth of the height of other light columns, it is under constant pressure! At level 161, Tang Tian''s original power has returned to six kinds, and the seventh has returned to one tenth! When the air sea changed, Tang Tian took a casual look at the place where Xiaoyue black wolf died. He found that nothing had been revealed except the magic coin. He muttered to himself: "it seems that the other party is not a monster like boss. He doesn''t even have to explode a piece of equipment, and this can explain it, Why kill more than 300 level monster level is only increased by 20 level, if boss, I''m afraid the level will be doubled "! "Congratulations, your majesty". Hua Yuesheng and others behind Tang Tian naturally feel the improvement of Tang Tian''s strength. They are shocked and sincerely congratulated. Originally in the face of Xiaoyue black wolf, they are ready to die, but did not expect that Tang Tian was so easy to overturn, but also kill each other in one fell swoop! It seemed that he had just done a trivial thing. Tang Tian didn''t have any superfluous expression. He still poured himself. Murong Ziying, not far away, said in a cold voice at the place where Xiaoyue black wolf died: "ghosts and goblins, it''s not worth dying. It''s good to kill them." she said, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes with a taste of recognition. It''s obvious that Tang Tian was the same person who killed the demons and demons. I don''t know when, the gentle wind blows on this small square. I feel this unusual wind. Everyone, including Tang Tian, squints. In the center of the square, strands of blue wind appear out of thin air, and finally turn into a graceful woman. Her body is enchanting, but not charming. On the contrary, it gives people a fresh breath, just like a white lotus blooming. "Elemental life? Or wind, and strength is very strong... ", after seeing each other, Tang Tian said in his heart. Element life Tang Tian has seen a lot, whether it''s the God of water, the king of fire, or the ice monster. They are all powerful pronouns, because they have the characteristics of immortality! "There is a monster", after seeing each other, Murong Ziying frowned and said in disgust. The wind is a special life. The strong woman looks at all the presence and does nothing else. Instead, she finds a corner to do it. She looks soft and weak without any threat. As time goes on, more and more powerful people come here. There are animal life such as Python and black wolf. There are also evil creatures such as moske. Among them, there is a purple skeleton strong man with a black flame in his eyes. There are also orcs coming. It''s an enchanting woman with snake body and human head. It''s very similar to medusa in legend, but her hair is not small snakes, but normal human hair. What''s more, there is a real orc, a taurine iron man, who is five meters tall, with dark muscles like steel plate and a mottled stone axe, The ground was rumbling and shaking with every step. The waiting time is boring. After three days, there are no less than hundreds of strong people gathered here. Among these strong people, the devil like moske is not the strongest. The strongest one is actually a sky knight who can only exist in exotic novels. He rides a golden dragon and holds a sword, It''s very powerful. So many strong people gathered here, all of them saw the words left by the little boy at the gate of danzong mountain, and they were all at peace. There was no such thing as the black wolf of the roaring moon. On the third day, there were few strong people coming. The last one came was mercurdo''s natural enemy, a four winged angel, who was beautiful and noble between the two wings. On the one hand, he almost fought mercurdo. If other strong people didn''t stop him, it would have become a chaotic battlefield. "Do you really think that danzong doesn''t know? The more you come, the better. The good play hasn''t started yet. "Ying Zheng''s voice came into Tang Tian''s ears. Tang Tian looks at him in surprise. He doesn''t know why. However, when Tang Tian looks at Dan Zong again with his eyes, he finds that there are amazing changes here! I don''t know when a light mist appeared on the top of danzong''s mountain, gathering at a speed invisible to the naked eye Chapter 1296 At the time of Jinwu falling, the sunset is all over the sky. However, in the endless danzong Mountain Gate, there is a light mist. In the mist, the whole danzong presents a quiet and remote artistic conception. However, this kind of change is by no means normal. How can it be foggy in the evening? And this is not the season of late autumn, so the rise of fog is particularly strange. "The mist is too strange. It seems that there are some people who can enter the danzong." Ying Zheng, dressed in black robe, sits in front of the case a few days later and looks at the direction of danzong with a look of daily thinking, but he doesn''t worry at all. Almost all of the hundreds of strong people present were much bigger than Tang tianqiang, but almost no one cared about the change of danzong. Even if they found it, they just regarded it as a natural phenomenon. Hundreds of strong people gathered here to discover the changes of danzong, not including Tang Tian and Ying Zheng, with no more than one hand. However, they found that the changes of danzong only frowned, and they didn''t know why. On the square, the gathering of hundreds of strong people doesn''t seem crowded, on the contrary, it''s very loose, even though many of them are powerful and ugly creatures. It''s a bit ridiculous that so many strong people gather here, and the number of human beings, including Tang Tian and others, is less than one twentieth of the total number of existence! In the corner of the square, an old man in a gray robe, looking 50 or 60 years old, with gray hair and a wisp of goat beard, was holding a handle to brush the dust. Under his wide sleeve, his dry right hand kept counting, and his mouth was silent, looking at danzong''s dignified face. After the calculation, the old man still frowned, and finally ignored other people. A compass appeared in his hand. On the complex compass, there were signs that ordinary people couldn''t understand, such as eight trigrams, heavenly stems, earthbranches and so on. Holding the compass, he kept fiddling with the directions, but the pointer in the compass heaven pool kept turning. Compass, a kind of thing far away from ordinary people, is mainly used for geomancy, geomancy and azimuth measurement. Even if ordinary people get it, they can''t understand what it means. It is mainly composed of two parts: the Tianchi Lake in the center of compass and the azimuth grid. In the Tianchi Lake is the pointer. The azimuth grid divides the compass into many concentric circles, and each layer is divided into many orientations, People who have not done special research simply do not understand what those directions represent. At this time, the compass in the old man''s hand is dark metal color. There are eight layers in total. Each layer is separated, and it is slowly rotating. The pointer in the Tianchi Lake is constantly rotating, and it doesn''t mean to stop. "It seems that there is an excellent geomantic array here. Is the old Taoist going to leave or stay here for a chance?"? The old man frowned and said to himself. In the other corner of the square, a man in a black robe who can''t see his face, holding a black tortoise shell, is constantly talking about something. What he is talking about is also very hesitant. Different from other people, Tang Tian immediately started to see the changes of danzong, but he didn''t find any changes in danzong. Instead, after opening the ability of looking out Qi, he found that the whole danzong was shrouded in various lights, just like a chaos! "What''s going on? Someone set up the array? It''s not like that. If it''s an array, it can be seen by the eyes of the broken arrogance, and it doesn''t have the slightest sense of danger, but it''s not an array. What''s the matter? Seeing the change of danzong, Tang Tian said to himself. Looking at Ying Zheng, I find that he is thinking more and more. Tang Tian knows that the other party probably knows something, but he doesn''t plan to ask. If he asks, Tang Tian admits his shortcomings in disguise. Moreover, although they are the same kind of people, they don''t have to go the same way. It was Bai Yunfei behind Tang Tian who saw Tang Tian looking at Dan Zong frequently and found a change. He came to Tang Tian quietly and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, if my subordinates guess well, this Dan Zong has been quietly planted a strange Feng Shui array method"! "Oh? Do you know? Tang Tian is surprised to ask a way, geomantic array, he still is the first time to hear. Bai Yunfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know Fengshui array, but I''ve only heard about it once in a while. I don''t really know it. However, Fengshui array is very strange. I only know a little bit about it when I met an old man.". "Tell me more about what you know," Tang Tian said. Bai Yunfei nodded and said: "tell your majesty, geomantic array is essentially different from the general array. Generally, the array we know, whether it''s magic array, marching array or attack and defense array, is mainly used to directly affect the reality, such as marching array, directly enhance the combat effectiveness of the army, defense array, resist attack, attack array, This kind of array is powerful and has many functions. Of course, it''s needless to say, but Fengshui array is totally different from this kind of array. Geomantic array does not directly act on reality, but is a strange power of communication. I can''t say it. The main performance is that in geomantic array, sometimes the luck gets better inexplicably, sometimes the luck is very bad inexplicably, and even some strange and frightening things can be seen. All these are caused by geomantic array. Take a very simple example. Before the end of the world, especially those rich people believed in geomantic omen. If they set up geomantic omen arrays at home, they would be lucky. If they want to develop real estate, they have to ask geomantic omen master Kanyu. They think that they can sell well in this way, and so on. The so-called geomantic omen, in fact, can be linked with the mysterious luck, and geomantic array, is a means to directly control the luck "! Bai Yunfei didn''t get to the point. It can be seen from this that he didn''t understand the so-called geomantic array at all. He was just a layman. After shaking his head, Tang Tian didn''t expect to get more information from Bai Yunfei. He was thinking, do you want to find a feng shui master to understand this strange method in the future? Moreover, the idea appeared in Tang Tian''s mind again. Why is there a warlock like Xu Fu around Ying Zheng? Why is there a warlock like Liu Bowen around Zhu Yuanzhang? Why were there warlocks like yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng in the Tang Dynasty? Are they all simple warlocks? "It''s said that Feng Shui can control a person''s fate, even affect generations, and even affect the national destiny of a country. Is it true that the existence of those warlocks is actually affecting the destiny of a country? Fengshui is directly arranged into an array. When people are in a good position, they are OK. When they are in a bad position, they even don''t know how to die. Compared with the direct attack array, Fengshui array is more weird and terrifying. If you are in the death place of Fengshui array, you will be killed if you step on a nail... ", According to his hearsay about feng shui, Tang Tian thought to himself. Danzong was obviously planted with this strange geomantic array, waiting for countless strong people to turn into this trap. Since it is the elixir that can revive the dead, is it so easy to take? Tang Tian thought to himself that a middle-aged man in hemp clothes appeared behind Ying Zheng and said, "Your Majesty, according to my observation during this period of time, this danzong has been quietly planted a strange geomantic array. My ability is limited, and I can''t see what geomantic array it is. Only when I enter it can I peep at one or two.". "Can''t you tell Aiqing? Seeing that you have met an expert, can you find out who set up the Fengshui array in this period of time? Ying Zheng said faintly, without any worry. "I don''t know. Please forgive me..." the middle-aged man in linen said helplessly. "Well, when the time is right, just go in and have a look in person," Ying Zheng said. Seeing this person, Tang Tian has probably guessed the identity of the other party. He thinks that this person is the one who guides Ying Zheng to come here. This person is famous in history. He is Xu Fu, a warlock who helps Ying Zheng find the elixir of immortality! "I''d like to say why Ying Zheng didn''t bring Xu Fu to guide him here. It turns out that Xu Fu has been here for a long time, but it seems that the other party hasn''t got much useful information at all," Tang Tian said to himself when he saw Ying Zheng''s direction. "Your Majesty, if the geomantic array is really arranged here, my subordinates suggest that you don''t go there rashly. The geomantic array is too weird. None of us are proficient in it. My subordinates are afraid that your majesty will encounter something unexpected when he enters the array..." Bai Yunfei persuades Tang Tian. There was a faint smile on his face. Tang Tian said: "it''s OK, since I haven''t met him, since I haven''t seen him, I''ll come across him by chance. Naturally, I''ll try to find out. I don''t know what to do when I meet him again.". "But your majesty, it''s said that this Fengshui array can''t run rampant with strong strength. If you don''t understand the array, no matter how strong the strength is, it doesn''t work at all. Please think twice," Bai Yunfei said bitterly. Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Tang Tian''s smile became stronger and he said, "isn''t that better? Now that we are in the geomantic array, it is better for us not to speak with strength. "? Bai Yunfei is surprised. He doesn''t know what to say. He knows that it''s useless to persuade Tang Tian at this time. He can only worry in his heart. As time goes on, the sun sets and the night falls, and the fog outside danzong becomes thicker! Chapter 1297 With the advent of night, more and more people noticed the changes of danzong, and they were all surprised. However, the people present were all from different worlds and different civilizations, and they did not know each other. Although they were confused, there was no one who could discuss. A bright moon is hanging in the sky, and the bright moonlight shines on the mountains of danzong, but it gives people a kind of whiteness. No matter how powerful these people are, they can''t see any inner danzong through the natural surging fog, as if the whole danzong has disappeared out of thin air. What they present in people''s eyes is just a rolling fog. "What''s going on? How can there be fog at night? What the hell? On the square, there is a strong alien who is questioning loudly, but no one can understand what he said. "Pretending to be a God and playing a ghost, I Tauren don''t care for such a trick at all. Watch me split it," the tauren, who is several meters tall and like an iron tower, said in a loud voice. Although no one can understand what he is saying, his actions tell everyone what he wants to do. He lunged forward a few steps, raised the mottled stone axe in his hand, in the shape of an epoch-making, full of torrential breath, along his body, the air waves away like water. Although everyone knew what the brainless Tauren wanted to do, no one came out to stop him. After all, danzong was a little weird at this time, and they also wanted to see what could happen. The Tauren can do what he says. After the fierce air diffuses, a mysterious light bursts out from him and interweaves behind him into a mysterious totem, which is tens of meters high, a Tauren with a big axe. After the totem appeared, Tauren seemed to incarnate into a Bull Demon, and the breath soared again. The torrential breath diffused away, and the air spread like a shock wave, smashing the stone ground and the distant vegetation, mountains and rocks. The stone axe is still ordinary in his hands, but as he cuts it off, a gray light appears to split out in the shape of a half moon. At first, it is only the size of a basin, but it is getting bigger and bigger and more terrifying. There is a kind of groundbreaking power in it, and the world is shaking. After the gray edge split out, the faint smell shattered the huge stone tens of meters high in the distance. However, it was such a terrible attack. After splitting into the fog covered danzong, it was like a mud ox into the sea without any movement. The fog surged, just like a ferocious and terrible mouth devouring his attack! "It''s impossible..." the Tauren roared in horror. He couldn''t believe that his attack didn''t make any waves. His family knew his own affairs. His attack was enough to flatten the whole danzong, but there was no effect at this time, which was beyond his expectation. Not only the Tauren couldn''t believe it, but other people couldn''t understand what was going on. Some people couldn''t help but attack. After the fierce attack into the white fog, the same Tauren went into the sea, and didn''t make any waves! "Roar... I don''t believe in evil. There''s such an evil place." a big man roared. He grew up tall, and soon turned into a blue boa constrictor that was tens of miles long, winding like a dragon into the endless white fog! However, such a huge body into the fog, still did not set off the slightest waves disappeared without a trace! You know, the cyan python, which is tens of miles long, is not much worse than the whole danzong mountains in terms of body shape, but the other side has swallowed the other side like a terrible mouth. This strange thing is beyond everyone''s imagination. What''s in the fog? What is the fog itself? Ying Zheng stands in the corner of the square, behind him are Bai Qi and Xu Fu. He looks at Dan Zong, who is covered by fog, and says in a deep voice: "what a good geomantic array, what a good person to arrange the array. If I guess it is right, the other party has already arranged the geomantic array to extend the world by virtue of his good geomantic means and gathering the geomantic atmosphere within millions of miles"! Yanshen world is an extremely brilliant geomancy master. It condenses the atmosphere of the earth, connects the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, and creates a world. Once someone enters this world, there is no right way to break through. No matter how strong his personal strength is, as long as he is not strong enough to destroy everything in the whole Bai Wanli, he will never come out of Yanshen world safely, Enter the geomantic array, let the other side at their disposal! Feng Shui is terrible here. He is not famous for his attacking power, but he can control a person''s fate. Entering the Feng Shui array of feng shui master, a person can only be at the mercy of the other party! "Your Majesty, although this Fengshui array is brilliant, it is not necessarily a dead end. No matter how brilliant the array is, it will always give people a ray of life. Fengshui is different from others, just like fate. No matter how desperate, there is always a ray of life," Xu Fu said after Ying Zheng. "Does Ai Qing have a way to break out"? Ying Zheng asked in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, I can''t break the battle outside because of my limited ability, but I can still report your Majesty''s safety in the battle. As long as I find the person who set up the battle, everything will be solved naturally," Xu Fu replied, showing his confidence in fighting. Not far away, Hua Yuesheng stood behind Tang Tian, frowning and saying: "Your Majesty, it''s so weird here. If your majesty goes rashly, I''m afraid it''s not right...". His words are to tell Tang Tian that no one of them is proficient in this way, so he almost says that if he goes in, he will be killed. Tang Tian was different. He showed a smile on his face and said, "maybe, but for me, this is a big opportunity. It''s the best place to go in with me and improve our strength here. You see, there are so many strong people here. If we kill all of them, how far will our strength go?"? Bai Yunfei is stunned. If he doesn''t understand correctly, Tang Tian wants to use this geomantic array to kill so many strong people to improve himself! How is that possible? Ignoring their dumbfounded appearance, Tang Tian sighed: "unfortunately, there are only a few of us here. If there are more people, we can improve our strength together. Yueer is too far away, even the transmission props can''t bring her"! Hua Yuesheng and others don''t know where Tang Tian is so confident, but since Tang Tian has said so, they have nothing to worry about. In their cognition, Tang Tian has never made any mistakes in doing things, and it''s no exception to think about it once. Shaking his head, Tang Tian looked at this not too big square and said softly: "angels, demons, demons, orcs, orcs, insects, trees, aliens, undead, skeletons, stone spirits, elements... So many races coexist in the same world, the number of human beings is very small. In this world of thousands of ethnic groups, human beings are in turmoil, At any time may be doomed.... "! It''s not true that on this small square, just a few hundred strong people already contain more than ten different life forms. These are only single representatives. Among these representatives, the number of human beings is negligible. We can imagine what position human beings occupy in the whole world. "To your majesty can only, sooner or later, be able to pacify all ethnic groups, the achievement of our people''s supreme glory," Bai Yunfei said on the side of flattery. Tang Tian was dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "I''m not a God. I''m afraid even a God can''t do that. These races are just a drop in the ocean in this vast world. Who can guarantee that there are gods and immortals in this world? It''s almost impossible to pacify all races and make a human race. Maybe the demon God who created the world can do it! Bai Yunfei, who knows that he flatters the horse''s leg, smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak. Not far away, hundreds of strong people in each group are still wondering about the change of danzong. They try their best to test the strange change of danzong. But without exception, all of them are in the sea without any waves. This result makes countless people panic. However, in order to the so-called anti life Dan, no one is willing to leave, all are waiting for an opportunity! Danzong, inside, on the top of the most central mountain, in a huge building, hundreds of danzong''s disciples all gathered here. They were all dressed in uniform blue robes, old and young. There are only a few hundred people in the danzong of nuota. Even if their merits and virtues are ten times greater than those of the Jianzong, there are only these people in the danzong of nuota. Although there are few people, we can''t deny the inside information of danzong. You know, not everyone can become an alchemist. It''s very good that danzong has hundreds of people. It doesn''t need too many people to make danzong. In the middle of this hall, there is an endless abyss in the center, connecting with the earth vein. From that abyss, a hot golden flame gushes out, and the fire bursts into the sky. Above the golden flame, a ten meter high bronze cauldron rises and falls, and the green dark light shoots continuously, absorbing all the golden ground fire. "Headmaster, can this anti life pill be refined successfully?"? On the side, among hundreds of people, several old people with white hair gathered around an old man in a white robe. One of them asked. The old man surrounded by him was the leader of danzong. He looked kind-hearted, his hair and beard were snow-white, his clothes were snow-white, but his face was as ruddy and delicate as a baby. He looked at the bronze tripod above the ground fire in the center of the hall and said slowly, "I don''t know if it will succeed or not.". Speaking of this, the danzong race looked at an old man sitting in front of the tripod not far away. The old man looked like he was in his sixties. He was wearing a black hemp suit and sitting on the ground cross legged. He looked at the bronze tripod in front of him with a cool face. From time to time, he made a few secret handprints. It was like adding some herbs to the tripod, all of which were natural materials and local treasures. The Alchemist is not the one of danzong! But someone else, and the other party is not a disciple of danzong, even without a nominal name. It started a month ago. After danzong came to this world, he had just settled down. There were two people, an old man and a young man, from outside the mountain. The old man pointed out his intention and wanted to use danzong''s herbs and tools to refine a batch of pills. At that time, the old man''s words almost did not make the people of danzong laugh. Where is danzong? Do you need others to refine all kinds of pills? Besides, I don''t know you at all. Why should I meet your requirements? However, when the other party said that he wanted to make a furnace of anti life pills, the whole danzong group was silent. This kind of anti life pills is only a few words in danzong''s ancient books. Is this person sure to make it? In the face of danzong''s doubts, the old man convinced them with a word. At that time, the old man said, "it''s not difficult to refine the anti life pill. I''ve prepared the most precious material. Now I just want you to help prepare some auxiliary materials. It''s not difficult for danzong to take it out. I have nine levels of assurance that I can succeed in refining this pill, I don''t know how much can be produced by a batch of pills, but I only need one pill. I''ll give you all the others "! It was the old man''s words that convinced all the people of danzong. They not only wanted to see the legendary pill against heaven, but also wanted to see the old man''s way of refining it, so they agreed decisively. One old man and one young man who came to danzong were very evil. They didn''t speak much, but they seemed to know everything, and there was no need to say anything else. The old man''s words were all right. An accidental sentence could make the people of danzong suddenly open up. In this old population, the understanding of danzong, which had not been understood for many years, was as simple as one plus one equals two, In this way, the whole danzong people were shocked. The leader even tried to let him be the leader of danzong, but he was rejected by the old man with a smile. When the old man refused, he said like this: "I can''t stay here, because everything I have, even everything of my grandson, belongs to others. I have to work for that person in the end with all my skills. Therefore, I understand your kindness.". The old man didn''t reveal who the man was. He could only let the people of danzong cry. But the master of danzong finally thought of a compromise, that is, the whole danzong people followed the old man, where he went to work for, and all the people of danzong followed! Well, this is the legend of crying to be someone else''s younger brother, but in the face of the endless road of alchemy, the integrity of all the people of danzong resolutely abandoned. These two people, if the old man''s Alchemy means can be called a god man, the small one is even more evil. He hardly talks. After he came to danzong, he didn''t say a word to anyone else. At most, he talked with his grandfather, that is, the old man. But this young man is extremely evil! Chapter 1298 In the hall of danzong, the ground fire is surging, and the sound of whirring is accompanied by bursts of hot breath. The bronze tripod rises and falls, and the glow of the sun looms. In front of the bronze cauldron, an old man in black sits cross legged and stares at the cauldron with his eyes full of concentration. Around him, hundreds of alchemists of the danzong sect stare at the old man with eyes shining. They communicate in a low voice from time to time, and their eyes are full of surprises. All kinds of signs show that the legendary anti life pill will be made in their eyes. In a corner of the main hall, in a dark place, a 16-year-old boy was standing quietly. He was dressed in black linen and his eyes were calm. He seemed to be integrated with the environment. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t be found at all. This young man looks very ordinary, but if he looks at it carefully, the more he looks, the more strange he is. He always holds a bronze compass in his right hand. The compass is not big, but there are countless directions on it. Obviously, it''s a geomantic compass, but unlike all the compasses, the compass in his hand has 108 layers, If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t tell. Moreover, the 108 level compasses can rotate with each other! In the middle of the boy''s left hand is holding a bronze coin. The coin is octagonal in shape. If you look at it carefully, this simple coin is actually a bronze medal of eight trigrams. The positive and negative sides are congenital eight trigrams and acquired eight trigrams respectively. These are not the most important, the main is the eyes of young people, the pupil, the left eye is half white Tai Chi, the right eye is half black Tai Chi, as if a complete Tai Chi is divided into two parts, respectively into the left and right eyes of young people, if anyone looks at his eyes, it will be infinite sink in, thoughts sink. At this time, the young man looked down at the bronze compass in his right hand, and there was a strange light in his eyes. Then, his right hand was shocked, and each layer of the 108 layer compass began to rotate, with different speeds and directions. With the rotation of each layer of the compass, the position symbols on it began to arrange, It''s like the secret code of heaven and earth is arranged. When the compass was finally finalized, the boy took a casual look, looked at the old man sitting cross legged in front of the tripod not far away and said, "grandfather, someone has entered the array"! This is the first time in the past few days that the young man spoke in front of the people of danzong. The sudden voice attracted everyone''s eyes, but the young man didn''t care. "In the battle? This time refining pills is not for us, but for that person. No mistake is allowed. Since someone enters the battle, let them never leave. My heart, are you sure you will bury all the intruders in it? The old man did not look back, still staring at the bronze tripod, slowly said. Hearing the old man''s words, the young man''s eyes flashed a trace of evil light of disdain, and said: "don''t worry, grandfather. Those clowns, no matter how much they come, don''t want to go out of the big battle, and don''t want to come near here to disturb grandfather''s alchemy.". "Well, let them be buried in the battle forever. I still imagine your grandson''s ability," the old man said calmly. The boy bowed his head and said with sadness in his voice: "grandfather, at the beginning, we survived because of his kindness, but we could do nothing. When we really had the ability to help him, we didn''t know where he had gone. It''s so big that we''ve gone all the time. Where can we find his whereabouts?"? The young man seemed to be talking to himself, as if he was talking to his grandfather. His thinking changed so quickly that it was totally different from what he just said. "Don''t panic, he will be famous all over the world sooner or later, and then we will find him..." the old man said with a flash of memory in his eyes. At the beginning, they were just like ants, but they were given a little favor by a man who came down from the sky. Although the other side left, they kept this favor in mind forever. It was the same person who gave them the ability and hope to live, but they were still too weak and too far away from each other, Even if it''s impossible to repay the benefactor with one''s life, after a long time, when their grandfather and grandson got the amazing adventure one after another, they asked themselves that they could help the benefactor, but the benefactor disappeared, and they didn''t know where to look for each other. They have nothing to worry about and have been looking for the whereabouts of their benefactor. They only hope that one day they can stand in front of each other and use their life skills to help him, even at the cost of their lives. By chance, I heard that there was a knot in each other''s heart that had not been untied. All the brothers and grandsons traveled all the way to prepare for it, so that one day they could help their benefactor to untie the knot in their heart. Although compared with the original benefactor''s favor, they have done a lot more than that, but they feel that it is not enough, because their lives are given by benefactor! "I understand. I will try my best to improve. If anyone wants to do harm to his benefactor, I will kill him even if I turn the world upside down..." the young man said slowly with a trace of perseverance and evil in his eyes. His words were very light, but in the whole hall, the people of danzong felt an evil wind blowing and cold all over! "Mind, now it''s a critical period. The pill is about to take shape. You can''t let anyone disturb you..." the old man said solemnly at this time. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. No one can come here..." the boy said in a deep voice, looking down at the compass in his hand and saying nothing. There was a wind in the main hall, which was very gentle at first, but in an instant, the wind was strong, and endless wind came in, but they all revolved around the bronze tripod above the ground fire. When the wind blew, it was visible to the naked eye. It was a white breath, the vitality between heaven and earth, which was drawn from heaven and earth and integrated into the bronze tripod. Endless vitality poured in, and the tripod began to vibrate. The interior of the tripod boomed like millions of bombs exploding. In the end, outside the bronze tripod, there was a flash of lightning, and a ray of rays shot out from the cracks of the bronze tripod, which reflected the whole hall in brilliant colors! "It''s just the beginning. It''s done. It''s about to be done. The advent of the antidote pill must be earth shaking..." seeing such a scene, the danzong race, including all other people, are all excited. That kind of fanaticism almost wants to see the crazy believers of the gods. Outside, at this time, the whole danzong was shining in the sky, and a white tornado connected the heaven and earth, tens of miles thick. In the fierce rotation, the boundless territory, endless vitality converged here, forming a visible tornado column of vitality. Endless vitality poured into danzong and quickly disappeared. This is just the beginning. When the endless vitality rolls in, the sky begins to darken on the endless sky. Torrential dark clouds appear out of thin air and diffuse for thousands of miles. The whole world seems to fall into the middle of the night. In fact, this is just the noon of the day. The appearance of dark clouds, the oppressive atmosphere, the vitality of the sky, and the glow of the sky and the earth construct a vast picture. The dark clouds are still gathering, but the heaven and earth are shaking at this time. Endless rays of light appear out of thin air, and there are all kinds of colors. These rays begin to condense, and finally turn into mysterious symbols. The fonts are generated out of thin air, and then radiate to the interior of danzong, and finally melt into the bronze tripod. Not to mention that, in the end, the endless glow is interwoven into a mysterious chain, each one is like the most original rules, winding like a dragon to walk through the world, and finally into the danzong, into the bronze tripod! Anti life pill, which can bring the dead back to life, itself is a kind of existence against heaven. It must contain the rules of heaven and earth and torrent of vitality. The formation of pill itself is a matter against heaven. It is not too much to have such a vast momentum. However, things against the sky, heaven and earth do not recognize, do not recognize, do not allow to exist, all God will send down punishment, let this should not exist in this world! Boom... Over danzong, on the endless void, rolling dark clouds, internal thunder and lightning winding intertwined, and finally began to rotate above danzong, forming a torrential thunder Sea vortex, thunder and lightning intertwined, and finally turned into a terrible eye, eye pupil into purple, outside endless lightning deep into the thunder cloud, as if thunder cloud grew an eye! In danzong, at the gate of the mountain, hundreds of strong people look up at these visions in the sky at the same time. When they face the eyes of Lei Yun, even the strongest people here are afraid. "It''s really an anti life pill. Such an anti heaven pill didn''t exist in the world, but it happened to appear. The heaven didn''t allow it, so it''s true to destroy it. I hope to revive it." Ying Zheng looked up at the sky with an excited look in his eyes for the first time. "But your majesty, that day I was punished...", Bai Qi said anxiously. He was interrupted by Ying Zheng before he finished saying, "the punishment is only for the elixir and the alchemist, so even if we stand under the punishment, the other party will not hurt us"! When Ying Zheng said this, Xu Fu and Bai Qi were relieved. If the eye of heaven''s punishment was aimed at the people under the cloud, they would have to go as far as possible. "Go, follow me into the battle, I want to get the elixir for the first time," he said. Ying Zheng took the lead to the Mountain Gate of danzong, which was the only one that could be seen under the endless fog! "The elixir is about to become..." I don''t know that it was the strong man of the alien race who yelled like this. Then, all of them couldn''t sit still and rushed to the danzong covered with endless fog! Chapter 1299 On the square outside the gate of danzong, there were hundreds of strong men who disappeared in an instant. You know, one tenth of these hundreds of strong men were beyond the level of life wheel, and the other two thirds were higher-level ones in the realm of life wheel. Some of them were as big as mountains. However, when they entered the fog shrouded danzong, Like a bullock into the sea, there is no splash. Danzong, shrouded in fog, is like a beast sleeping on the earth. When it opens, it devours all the people. It doesn''t even splash any spray. It''s so strange that it makes people hairy. Not to mention hundreds of strong people, just taking out one and throwing it into the sea may be able to set off big waves, but here, they are still and disappear out of thin air. "Your Majesty, we..."? Hua Yuesheng stands behind Tang Tian and asks blankly. This strange atmosphere really frightens him. He has a huge voice in the sky, but there is no wave in danzong. The huge contrast makes people almost vomit blood. "Let''s go, follow me into the battle and see what''s wonderful about the so-called Fengshui battle," Tang Tian said. He didn''t have any panic on his face. He even had a faint smile. He could still laugh! The gate of danzong is just in front of it, and the fog is surging, just like a big mouth waiting to devour Tang Tian and others. With an uneasy mood, Hua Yuesheng Baiyun Feilong followed Tang Tian into the tall gate. What is the end of the world? Tang Tian, they felt it at this time. Just a moment ago, they were outside the gate of danzong, watching the little danzong shrouded in fog, and the sky was vast. But when they step into the gate, the scene changes, where there are endless visions? Where is the heavenly power? Where is there any danzong with fog surging? Presented in front of Tang Tian and others, is a dead and desolate world, boundless! There is no sunshine and moon on the sky, it is a piece of dark red, just like coagulated blood. The earth is black, desolate and frightfully silent. From time to time, there are huge bones on the earth, some like people, some like animals. On the dry tree, from time to time there are a few dark crows whistling, which makes the strange world more strange. "Where are so many strong men? What is this place? Hua Yuesheng, who is standing behind Tang Tian, is stunned and says that he can''t imagine the world he sees. Isn''t this within danzong? How did you come to this place? Where is danzong here? It''s a desolate hell! "Is this the so-called Fengshui array? It can be said that the world has changed... "Looking at the world, Tang Tian murmured to himself. In this desolate and desolate world, there are eight huge pillars of light between heaven and earth, connecting heaven and earth, just like Optimus Prime. The eight pillars of light present eight different colors, all of which are black, gray and blood. On these pillars of light, there are strands of light like smoke, It''s like a ferocious dragon coiled around the pillar of light. "Is Feng Shui a big battle with more than feng shui masters? It''s actually derived from the eight trigrams, but it''s countless times more weird than the ordinary array. It''s a good way to create a world. "Seeing this world, Tang Tian said with a smile. "Sire, there is a door on the pillar of light. Is it that all the strong people who have entered here have entered the pillars of light?"? Bai Yunfei asked with a frown behind Tang Tian. "Probably, if these people don''t enter the pillar of light, they can''t go through the strange Fengshui array," Tang Tian said, and took the lead to a pillar of light in the distance. It seems not far, but it took Tang Tian a whole day to get to the bottom of the pillar of light. As for why they saw those strong people coming in and disappeared soon, it''s probably the weird Fengshui array. If you don''t know fengshui, you can''t find anything. You have to follow the rules of Fengshui array. "Your Majesty, if these eight huge pillars of light are the foundation of this Fengshui array, doesn''t it mean that if you break these pillars of light, you can break the array"? Longyi said to Tang Tian. "Oh, maybe, longyi, you can have a try, really," Tang Tian said with a smile. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Long Yi hesitated for a moment, and chose to take out his hand. He pulled out his long sword and split it to the pillar of light in front of him with his backhand. A tens of meters long bright knife tore the air and suddenly split it on the dark pillar of light in front of him! In the eyes of several people, the knife light splits on the light column, but it doesn''t cause the slightest fluctuation. The mud ox goes into the sea and disappears without a trace. It has no effect at all. After long Yi did this, Tang Tiancai said: "although I don''t know Feng Shui, I can probably guess that these eight pillars are the foundation of the whole Feng Shui formation. However, if I don''t destroy the eight pillars at the same time, I don''t want to have any influence on the whole Feng Shui formation.". According to Ying Zheng, if you don''t destroy the strength of Fangyuan and baiwanli, then you don''t want to destroy the Fengshui array. That''s why Xu Fu, who is proficient in Fengshui, has to enter the Fengshui array. As a matter of fact, among the hundreds of strong men who had previously entered the Fengshui formation, almost the people on the ninth floor and longyi had the same idea. They also thought that they could get out of the world by destroying the pillar of light. For this reason, a giant python turned into a real body, hundreds of miles long, coiled around the pillar of light and wanted to crush it. Unfortunately, they could not help the pillar of light, It''s a waste of energy. These eight huge pillars of light, no matter whether they are cleaved or burned, are of no use at all, and will not do any harm to their construction. Finally, the page can only enter the gate above these pillars obediently. At this time, at the bottom of the pillar of light in front of Tang Tian and others, a dark gate hundreds of meters high is inlaid on the pillar of light. The gate is like some kind of metal, on which countless vivid ghost patterns are carved. It''s ferocious and terrifying. "Your Majesty, why do we choose this pillar of light? This kind of dark color makes people feel gloomy and weird. There are purple and cyan light columns over there. They all look better than this. Why do we choose this one? After Tang Tian''s death, Bai Yunfei asked his doubts. Tang Tian''s reply made them speechless, just listening to Tang Tian''s indifferent reply: "because I think this pillar of light is closest to us"! Huayuesheng white cloud flying dragon one "..." After Tang Tian and others came to the dark gate, the closed dark gate opened, and nothing could be seen inside, just like a terrible big mouth waiting for them to enter. "Let''s go," said Tang Tian, stepping into the dark column of light. After stepping into the gate, they feel a sense of changing stars again. When they can see the environment clearly again, they find that they are already in a world with a black tone. The sky is black, there is a bloody moon hanging, killing demons such as snow moonlight, on the earth, whether it is soil or vegetation, all are dark eyes, black seeping people, black hair in people''s hearts. No one was seen outside, but as soon as they came to this world, Tang Tian and others saw that there was a battle taking place on the black land in the distance, and dozens of alien strongmen were fighting, which was almost earth shaking. The object of their battle was a big black Rooster! Yes, it''s the big rooster. The whole earth is full of these big roosters. They are not more than a foot high, and they are brave and full of darkness. According to the truth, even Tang Tian can smash them with one slap. However, those who are stronger than life wheel are also very hard to fight! Tang Tian saw that a powerful Shi Ling smashed a big black Rooster that rushed to him with a slap. However, after he smashed the other party, the pieces gathered together again and became a big rooster that doubled in size. After smashing it again, the attack condensed again and doubled in size again. In a word, he could not kill the other party, Therefore, in this black land, you can see a big black Rooster as big as a mountain everywhere. Although they don''t fight, they attack with sharp jaws and claws. Anyone who is strong, no matter you are human or alien, will be pecked by the black chicken''s beak and leave a blood hole in your body. "What the hell is this? Why can''t it be killed"? A strong man with special flame roars. As a life body in the form of flame, he can say that he has an immortal body. The rolling flame burns and destroys these big black cocks one by one. However, after the other party is burned, the other party appears again, and these big cocks eat everything, pecking the hot flame he uses, even if he is a flame body, But these big cocks can tear off a piece of his body as long as they bite, and finally they are divided and eaten! Such a strange picture frightens Hua Yuesheng, a white cloud flying dragon who has just set foot here. Hua Yuesheng shivers and says, "what the hell are these things? Why can''t you die? "It''s not that they can''t kill each other, it''s just that they didn''t find a way to kill each other," Tang Tian said, looking at the battle in front of him. Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo. Here is just the periphery, there are not many big cocks, but the further forward, there are such big cocks on the whole earth, and it''s useless to fly, because big cocks can also fly! "Your Majesty, be careful..." as soon as the dragon looks at the big rooster, his eyes are cold and he pulls out his sword and rushes up Chapter 1300 Longyi rushes to the brave black rooster with a long knife. Tang Tian doesn''t stop it. Some things are useless just by mouth. You need to know their power by hand. The black rooster is only a foot high. It''s too easy for a strong man like longyi to deal with. When the blade passes, the rooster is split in two. When the rooster was killed, blood and internal organs flowed, which was no different from the ordinary attack. However, after being killed, the rooster''s body burst into a black smoke, then recovered, and turned into a dark Rooster again. It was twice as big and brave, just like the fighter in the rooster. Longyi doesn''t believe in evil. Facing the two foot high rooster, he splits it in two again. In his shocked eyes, the killed Rooster becomes a double size Rooster again, four feet tall. If there is no accident, the rooster will be killed all the time, recovered all the time, and will never stop. With the continuous increase of four feet and eight feet, a giant rooster will appear. Of course, that one exists in theory, because as the rooster grows bigger, its combat power is also increasing. The combat power of the rooster can be infinitely increased, but the people who kill it can''t. In fact, at this time, in this gloomy and dark world, such a giant rooster has appeared. On the distant earth, a "huge" Rooster stands on the earth, standing at least 50 Li tall, several times higher than the highest peak on the earth before the end of the world. The huge rooster is dark and full of dark and evil atmosphere, which is extremely terrifying. Its opponent is a huge wild boar with a height of 30 Li. Its white tusks are like two huge and sharp knives. Its whole body is covered with tough scales, and there are dense long hairs between the scales. Each one is shot out like a steel needle made of refined iron, penetrating the mountains. But at this time, the huge wild boar was afraid. Facing the rooster twice his size, he instinctively turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, the dark Rooster beat his wings to catch up with him. His sharp mouth pecked down, and with a puff, he pierced the head of the wild boar and killed him all at once! Although it sounds ridiculous that a chicken pecks a pig to death, in this world, no one can laugh. All of them are shocked and despaired. Who is not afraid of this evil cock? Many people regret that they should not come to this strange array. Unfortunately, when they want to quit, they find that the black gate behind them has completely disappeared. They can''t do it if they want to quit! If there is no accident, dozens of strong men in this world will be solved by this dense crowd of roosters. After all, they can''t be killed. In front of Tang Tian, Long Yi is still fighting with the rooster. At this time, the rooster has been killed several times and has grown to tens of meters. Rao Shilong Yi is very hard to fight. He can only hurt the other side with all his strength. Even if he kills the other side by chance, after the other side recovers for the second time, Long Yi can only become food in the other side''s mouth, I''m afraid it''s not enough for a bite. Hua Yuesheng, who was behind Tang Tian, swallowed his saliva and asked in horror: "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"? What should I do? It''s impossible to escape. There are black roosters all over the world. It''s hard to deal with any of them. Do you have a chance to survive if you fall into a rooster flock? But if you don''t run for your life, will you fight with the rooster and kill yourself? With a smile on his face, Tang Tian said: "it''s very simple. It''s not difficult to kill these roosters. I said at the beginning that this kind of fighting method is wrong. Although I haven''t been exposed to this geomantic array, I know that ordinary methods can''t be used to kill these Roosters, It''s as simple as a brain twister. When you know the method, it''s just like that. Bai Yunfei and Hua Yuesheng wanted to make complaints about what time it was. Tang Tian was still talking here. Ignoring their silent expression and the battle of longyi, Tang Tian said to himself, "I remember when I was a child, I was still in the orphanage. Once I went to the countryside with the director of the orphanage. I saw a magical scene. A child was attacked by evil. A Taoist priest was invited. He carried a rooster and dropped a handful of glutinous rice on the ground. The rooster fell on the ground after eating his leg, It''s the same as dead, but it''s not really dead. It''s the rooster who ate the glutinous rice instead of the unclean things on the child, and then the magic thing is that the child is OK, so now I think of what the Taoist said at that time, saying that glutinous rice is a kind of thing to restrain ghosts and ghosts. Maybe you''ve seen the scene of glutinous rice collecting ghosts in the hands of Taoist when you watched the movie? Tang Tian said here, Hua Yuesheng Bai Yunfei is still at a loss, don''t know what Tang Tian wants to express. With a sigh, Tang Tian shakes his head, and a handful of crystal clear glutinous rice appears in his hand. He shoots a grain at the fierce black Rooster fighting with longyi in front of him. Hua Yuesheng and others open their eyes wide. They find that the fierce rooster, after being hit by glutinous rice, explodes into a ball of black fog and disappears, never revives again! "So amazing..."? Hua Yuesheng, Bai Yunfei is stunned! The rooster who has been fighting for such a long time has been dealt with by Tang Tian with a grain of rice! This scene is too unacceptable, there is a kind of unreal feeling. "...", Long Yi stands in front, holding a long knife, turns around and looks at Tang Tian at a loss. What about the rooster? "It''s no surprise that this world is just a huge Yin Qi. Those roosters are just the concrete manifestation of Yin Qi. They are attracted by Fengshui array and become a kind of creatures with strong attack power and immortal." seeing the blankness of Hua Yuesheng and others, Tang Tian patiently explains. "But..." Hua Yuesheng opened his mouth, looked at the empty place in front of Longqi, and looked at the huge attack standing in the distance. The strong contrast almost made him vomit blood. "Well, in fact, it''s so simple. Glutinous rice is a kind of masculine material to restrain Yin Qi. In fact, it doesn''t kill the rooster, but use glutinous rice to disperse Yin Qi," Tang Tian explained. Then he gave each of the three people a handful of glutinous rice and walked straight forward, saying, "take good glutinous rice, and give him one when there is a rooster, In this way, we will be able to walk out of this evil world safely "! Well, although they still maintain a skeptical attitude in their hearts, they have no choice but to follow Tang Tian''s pace. Fortunately, Tang Tian was ready before Zhong Shan and others left, and he put all kinds of things on his body. Otherwise, in the face of such a situation, he knew that glutinous rice could restrain himself, but he couldn''t find it. In this way, there is a strange scene in this square world. In the distance, countless strong men fight with roosters, and the scene is earth shaking. On the contrary, Tang Tian and others are very leisurely and take a walk in the court. Whenever a rooster comes, a grain of glutinous rice is ejected, and the rooster disappears! In the end, the roosters all over the world seem to know that Tang Tian and others can''t be provoked, so they don''t look for them at all. When they see that they are running around! The strong fighters in the distance also found this scene, one by one stunned, and even a few were killed by roosters because of distraction. Weng... A strong breath rushed towards Tang Tian and others, accompanied by a roar, "boy, hand over what you have, or I will let you die"! Some people see the clue. They don''t want to die in the hands of these roosters. They can only rob Tang Tian of the glutinous rice. The other side is a powerful ORC. His upper body is a human body, but his lower body is the body of a cow. He is tens of meters high. He is holding a silver spear, trampling on the ground with all his hooves, and rushing to Tang Tian and others. The other side is very strong. Tang Tian and others feel cold when they feel that kind of breath. They can''t see the level of the other side at all. In Tang Tian''s perception, the strength of the other side is not much weaker than that of Haas who was killed by his own sneak attack! Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and a ray of the earth''s original strength shot out. It fell on the dark earth under the ORC. The ground suddenly vibrated, and a ten meter wide crack opened. It just jammed the other side''s leg and made the other side''s pace stagger. Then, in the sound of crowing, two roosters, no smaller than his body, rushed forward with their wings and tore off his arms with two hisses. The rooster''s sharp claws tore apart each other''s human body and animal body. At this moment, Tang Tian ejected two grains of glutinous rice and wiped out the two cocks. The whole person rushed to the past. The edge of time flashed like a white horse passing by, and a big head rolled down! "Congratulations, kill level 281 Orc Xilu, upgrade to level 162..." After killing each other, Tang Tian absorbed the experience. The upgrade prompt in his mind sounded three times, and his level was upgraded three levels! "It''s a pity that I just made a little effort to kill him. If I killed him completely, his level could be improved by at least ten levels." he sighed in his heart. Tang Tian picked up a long gun that burst out after killing him. It''s a five grade weapon of humanity. It''s useless. Put it away! Seeing a scene in the distance, the strong people of all ethnic groups were ready to kill Tang Tian and seize the things that frighten the rooster. It''s not difficult to kill the weak people like Tang Tian, but who is not facing several strong roosters at this time? The other side just needs to make a little trouble for themselves, and they will die without a place to die! As a result, these people can only fight with the rooster, but they are not fools. Naturally, they can''t fight with the endless rooster, fight and retreat, and run towards the distance. It has to be said that humans are not the only ones who are smart. Among these alien species, some people found that although roosters can be killed, they can also be revived, but they are no different from living creatures. So some people came up with such a way to break the legs of the rooster attacking themselves. In this way, because they did not kill each other, they could not grow to the point that they did not dare to face, This is the escape! There are one and two, and others do the same. Suddenly, a big game of cutting chicken legs is staged. As for the unfortunate ghosts who were killed by roosters because they didn''t know this method before, who cares? "Let''s go. Maybe it''s just an appetizer. I don''t know how many means are waiting for us." Tang Tian shook his head and went away. "No, your majesty, it''s been a long time. I think the pills in danzong have already been refined successfully? So we missed? At this time, Bai Yunfei responded and said. Tang Tian had thought of this for a long time. The reason why he was not in a hurry was that there was no need. He took out the mechanical watch that he didn''t know how long it was. Yang Yang said, "do you see it? The watch almost didn''t go away, that is to say, the time in the Fengshui battle is almost static. I''m afraid we''ve been here for 100 years, and the disaster hasn''t come down after we go out "! Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei really didn''t pay attention to this detail. After verification with his own method, he found that the time flow in the world is almost static compared with the outside world! This kind of method makes them hairy, especially longyi. They even think that if this kind of method is used to extort a confession, people will be left in a strange world for thousands of years. I''m afraid that loneliness will make each other collapse instantly, and any secret will be spit out every minute! A few people are marching in the black world. There are roosters all over the world. Fortunately, they have glutinous rice in their hands and no Rooster to provoke them. Other strong people of all ethnic groups are also marching in their own way. Occasionally, a bad luck ghost is killed by the rooster. "It''s all experience. Unfortunately, our strength is too weak, otherwise we can take advantage of the opportunity." seeing the dead alien, Bai Yunfei sighs helplessly. "Don''t worry, they won''t run if they have a chance...", Tang Tian said with a smile. Don''t know how far ahead, how long, in the case of no time, don''t know how long, finally out of the black world, the rooster has disappeared in the rear. At the end of the black earth, in front of Tang Tian and others, there is a big river that divides the whole world. The river flows from the far end of the sky on the left and disappears at the end of the world on the right. The river is thousands of miles wide. Strangely, the river is extremely calm, without any waves, just like dead water. Moreover, the river is strangely black, and you can''t see anything at the bottom of the river. "This river..." when Hua Yuesheng saw this river, he didn''t know why. He felt cold all over, and there was an unspeakable strangeness. "Ha ha ha, is there a river? The water is my world... ", a loud roar came, a strong breath quickly close to the river! (double monthly pass, please ask for a monthly pass) Chapter 1301 An old loach, accompanied by a burst of arrogant roar, gallops from afar. Seeing the river, it dances in the sky excitedly, as if it had returned to its hometown. This loach is tens of miles long, just like a dragon, covered with golden scales. However, the scales are dim, and years have left many traces on them. As soon as you look at each other''s survival time, you will find that they are full of holes. After a little consideration, you will know that they are the masterpiece of the previous rooster. He galloped over the sky, came to the edge of the river, tied the river tightly, splashed boundless spray. Then, there is no then. After the old loach entered the black river, there was no bubble, so it completely lost all its breath! "Your Majesty, I seem to find that the fierce loach didn''t fly into the river, but fell into it..." said Bai Yunfei, who was beside Tang Tian. What''s the difference between falling in and flying in? Big difference! "If my guess is right, it''s impossible to fly over the black river. Moreover, as long as the river falls down, it''s absolutely impossible to get up. I''m afraid that fierce loach is finished...", people muttered, touching their chin. Hiss... There is a sound around him. Hua Yuesheng looks at Bai Yunfei strangely and asks, "what are you doing?"? Bai Yunfei, tearing his clothes, said without raising his head: "I''ll test if your Majesty''s words are true". He said that Bai Yunfei pulled out a pile of fluff from his torn clothes. With a blow, the fluff floated out. After entering the river, it fell straight down and sank into the river like a stone without any obstruction! The falling feather does not float, but sinks in an instant. It seems that the broad river does not exist at all. Although Bai Yunfei verified Tang Tian''s statement, Hua Yuesheng glared at Bai Yunfei and said, "then why do you tear my clothes?"? "Well, what? Your clothes are not white. The fluffy water is in sharp contrast with the black water. It''s easy to distinguish..." Bai Yunfei said with a ha ha. He didn''t dare to see Hua Yuesheng''s missing clothes. "It''s weird. If I guess it''s good, it''s probably the weak water in the legend." a very abrupt voice appeared not far away from Tang Tian and others and said. Tang Tian looked at the old Taoist in surprise and found that Fang Zheng looked down at the compass in his hand, his brow locked. Weak water? These two words appeared in Tang Tian''s mind, which made him think of a piece of information he had heard on TV. It is said that there is a big river in the fairyland. The water in the river is called weak water, which is the source of all kinds of water. The river is very strange. Even the immortals can''t fly over the river. Once they sink into the weak water, they will be "purified" and die, It''s a good name to wash away one''s sin! "It''s not really weak water, it''s just the simulation of geomantic array, but although it''s only the illusion of simulation, it also has the characteristics of real weak water. The old loach is the best proof," Tang Tian said. Although he was surprised that this old Taoist priest was the best one among the dozens of strong men who came here one after another, after seeing the compass in his opponent''s hand, Tang Tian probably knew that he was also proficient in Feng Shui. In this way, it''s not surprising that he could walk here safely in the Feng Shui battle. I''m afraid it''s easier than himself and others! "Why? The little guy is right. It''s not really weak water. It''s just a simulation of geomantic array. But even so, there''s almost no way to think about this river. "The old Taoist looked up at Tang Tian and said with appreciation. "Be presumptuous, don''t be unreasonable to your majesty..." Lao Dao''s boy called Tang Tian, which angered Long Yi on the side. He angrily drew his sword and went forward two steps to kill Lao Dao. Lao Dao didn''t dodge either. He held out two fingers to hold the sword in longyi''s hand. He let longyi use all his skills and couldn''t shake the sword held by Taoist priest. Then he knew that he met an expert. However, after taking a close look at Tang Tian at this time, Lao Dao suddenly exclaimed, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I was unreasonable before. Please forgive me, your majesty.". After that, without waiting for Tang Tian to really forgive each other, he ran away, as if afraid of Tang Tian. "Strange old guy..." looking at each other''s back, Tang Tian shook his head and muttered. Different from Tang Tian''s doubts, the old Taoist priest, who was far away, frowned and muttered: "Damn it, how can I meet a person who is a king here? If you want to die and make friends with the other party, you can stay with the other party and use some means. With the help of the emperor''s noble spirit, you don''t have to suffer so many natural disasters... ". At this time, the river vibrated and set off a spray. Once again, a huge object was carried into the river without any sound. The other side fell into the water so fast that Tang Tian didn''t see what the other side was. But it also let Tang Tian find a clue, that is, no matter how the river turned over, the river did not splash out of the river at all. What''s even more strange is that the river did not make any sound when it rolled. It was as quiet as a silent movie. It was so strange that it made people hairy! At this time, in this strange river, dozens of strong people who survived from the "chicken coop" all came here, from all races, and the most powerful one was the woman with a snake like body and a medusa like body. "The blue snake? Isn''t that what, Xiaoqing, who hasn''t been trained to be human? Bai Yunfei looked at the orc Snake Girl not far away and whispered. But it''s obvious that Bai Yunfei''s eyes and murmuring voice are noticed by the other party. The Snake Girl swims her "enchanting" body and comes near Bai Yunfei. She almost bangs her nose together. She breathes out like a orchid and says: "human handsome boy, who are you talking about Xiaoqing? But calling me home? But I''m not Xiaoqing, I''m Xiaozi! Little purple! Well, there''s nothing wrong with the name of the other person''s beautiful long purple hair. However, at this time, looking at the little purple close at hand, Bai Yunfei almost cried, blaming himself for his cheap mouth. He has nothing to murmur about. Now, he is targeted by a real beauty snake. Who can he find to complain? "Er, that..., beauty, Hello, um, Hello, Xiao Zi. I''m just talking about it casually. Don''t care..." the frightened Baiyun said incoherently. He''s just a little guy with more than 100 levels. He doesn''t even have the courage to move when he is stared at by such a tough existence that can''t even be seen in his level. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Small purple does not let go of Bai Yunfei, still tease a way. You are not terrible. If you have a pair of slender thighs, I will jump over you. But the problem is that you have a snake body. Do you think I am afraid? Bai Yunfei wants to cry without tears in his heart, and looks at Tang Tian on the side like asking for help. "If Yunfei has something to offend the girl, please forgive me, don''t have the same opinion with him," Tang Tian said at this time, looking at the snake girl who claimed to be little purple, with calm eyes and no waves. Xiao Zi turns around and looks at Tang Tian. Although Tang Tian is so weak in her eyes that she can kill him without a finger, she feels a very dangerous breath in Tang Tian. She is interested in it. She twists the snake body to Tang Tian''s side and swims around. She almost circles Tang Tian in the middle with her body, Then he looked at Tang Tian with a pair of purple eyes and asked: "it''s OK to forgive him. It''s nothing, but can you tell me who Xiaoqing is? Are you a snake man like me? Looking at each other calmly, Tang Tian said: "Xiaoqing is also a snake. Well, it''s a powerful green snake. She also has a sister, a white snake. However, her sister is married, an ordinary human, and Xiaoqing becomes her brother-in-law''s servant girl. In the end, her sister is pressed under a tower by one of their natural enemies...". Tang Tian finished the story of the white snake in a few words, focused on who Xiaoqing was, and added, "maybe we will have a chance to see each other in the future"! "Actually there is Xiaoqing, you are not cheating me, but I can feel that there must be a very long story, and it is very sad, but there is no time to tangle with you. It''s you, can you tell me who you are?"? Xiao Zi looks at Tang Tian and says with a smile. The standard face of melon seed and fox spirit with big eyes looks at Tang Tian with great interest. If you don''t consider the reason of the snake body, he is also a beautiful woman. "Who am I? "I''m me," Tang Tian said with a smile, looking at each other. Instead of looking at her, he gazed at the vast black river thousands of miles in front of him, thinking about how to cross the river. "Interesting, little one. Do you want to cross the river? Please, I''ll help you cross the river? Small purple twist snake body, turn to Tang Tian, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes and say. "To take me across the river? Close at hand, speechless make complaints about me. "I cried and cried." looking at the enchanting face at close range, Tang Tian''s idiotic Tucao was silent. Kaka, Kaka, a loud and sour voice rang out. A huge skeleton in a ragged cloak came to Tang Tian and others. The skeleton, which was ten meters high, came to Tang Tian and others, pointed to Tang Tian with a pale phalanx and said, "boy, now jump into the river. Let me see what''s weird about the river..."! Chapter 1302 The skeleton, which is ten meters high, can be called a hill. Its pale bones make people feel numb. His black and ragged cloak adds a bit of evil and ferocity to him. The dark flame in his eyes beats like two black holes. Because there is no skin on the other side''s face, we can''t see the other side''s expression at all, but we don''t need to think about it. The other side must have used this kind of high posture to let Tang Tianqian "test the water"! Looking at the huge skeleton close at hand, although the other party''s breath was more than ten times stronger than the Haas he killed at the beginning, Tang Tian''s eyes still flashed a dangerous light, staring at the other party and said, "are you talking to me?"? Even though Tang Tian is as weak as a mole ant in front of his opponent, his arrogance as an emperor does not allow him to compromise at all. He is still strong and tit for tat with his opponent! "Looking for death..." the huge skeleton didn''t give Tang Tian any chance, so the big palm of the dustpan patted down to Tang Tian. The terrible force even blew a gust of wind, and almost didn''t blow Tang Tian away. The fact is that Tang Tian is not in the eye of this fierce skeleton. This slap is not to kill Tang Tian, but to test the water in the black river. "Cluck, cluck, where are the rotten bones? I''m interested in people who haven''t studied them thoroughly, and you dare to do it"? When Tang Tian was ready to take out the Tiandi sword in the sea of Qi to kill the skeleton, a beautiful voice came from his ear. It was the snake girl who called herself Xiaozi behind him! Snake girl said, because she is behind Tang Tian, Tang Tian naturally can''t see, Snake Girl''s purple eyeball, in a moment, just like the broken glass, densely appeared numerous cracks, no, if you look carefully, you will find that her pupil actually seems to be composed of numerous rhombic crystals. Two purple lights came out of little purple''s eyes, just like two purple flashlights, which made the huge skeleton heavy. Then, in the gaping eyes of Tang Tianhua and Yuesheng, the fierce skeleton started from the palm of the hand, and in the click click sound, the whole body became countless purple crystals in a very short time, Just like a crystal, the whole body turns into a skeleton like a crystal sculpture, which is fixed in front of Tang Tian. His palm is less than one foot away from Tang Tian. Xiao Zi''s body swam from behind Tang Tian. She stretched out a white finger and gently put it on the skeleton that had become a crystal sculpture. Then, the ten meter high skeleton made a click, and then exploded into pieces all over the ground with a bang. Each piece of the pieces presented a diamond shape, only the size of a fingernail. The segmentation was perfect! Tang Tian turns around and looks at Xiao Zi beside him. There is a flash of horror in his eyes. Such a strong man who needs him to work hard may not be able to kill him, but he is glared at by the other party and dies like this. It''s still not clear that he died! Although Tang Tian didn''t see how she glared at each other! "Cluck, little skeleton is too useless, don''t you think?"? Small purple twist enchanting posture, looking at Tang Tian slanting head said, if not considering her lower body is snake, so son Meng dead! "Thank you..." no matter how reluctant to admit it, I have to say that the other party has solved a problem for me. Tang Tian can easily blurt out a word of thanks. "I wipe, this is Medusa''s rhythm, but it''s much more than Medusa''s fork. At most, Medusa can only make people become stones. She''s good. She can make each other become broken glass directly..." said Bai Yunfei, twitching from the corner of his mouth. Well, his words were not noticed again. She came to Bai Yunfei again and asked, "who is Medusa? Tell me, will you? Bai Yunfei wants to kill himself. He has nothing to murmur. Just think about it in his heart. Why should he say something? As a last resort, he could only slowly explain what is called Medusa. After listening to Bai Yunfei''s explanation, Xiao Zi said with disdain: "what should I be? People of our family are born with such ability. At a glance, they can turn their opponents into lifeless stones... Medusa? That''s a good name. Hearing Xiao Zi''s words, Hua Yuesheng interrupted curiously: "in this way, aren''t you invincible? There is a million, all out, but after seeing the enemy will turn him into a stone, it will not soon rule the world? Little purple white Hua Yuesheng one eye, did not say anything, but the eyes tell Hua Yuesheng, you want more. Indeed, if it''s as simple as Hua Yuesheng said, the Xiaozi clan is not invincible. Unfortunately, it''s not impossible to crack this ability, that is, they can control their ability with only one mirror. In addition, the number of Xiaozi clan is worrying. They can''t develop. The low fertility is a hard injury. The changes here were seen by all the strong people by the river. Originally, many strong people who had the same idea as the skeleton had suppressed their thoughts. After all, no one wanted to become a piece of land, right? The reason why so many strong people want Tang Tian to test the water is that among all the people present, only Tang Tian and others seem to bully a little? "You can''t fly above the river. If you get into the river, you will sink into it. How can you cross the river?"? Tang Tian ignored the others and looked at the dark river, thinking. "Hee hee, do you want me to help you cross the river? It''s very simple... ", Xiao Zi comes to Tang Tian again and says with breath like orchid. She doesn''t know why, so she aims at Tang Tian. Maybe she''s curious, maybe she has other purposes! Ignore the other side, if the other side wants to do it to themselves, they will do it long ago, and they don''t have to wait until now. Looking at the wide black river, Tang Tian''s only way to cross the river is to fly. Of course, it''s impossible to fly over the river, because it can''t fly over the river. Then Tang Tian''s idea of flying is another way, inertia! In order to verify his conjecture, Tang Tian picked up a stone from the ground, raised his hand and threw it into the river. As expected, Tang Tian''s strong inertia made the stone go deep into the river for several kilometers before it fell into the dark river. "The stone itself didn''t fly. It was only because of the force in my hand and the inertia that it moved forward that it went a few kilometers away from the river. That is to say, as long as I had enough strength and speed, I could cross the river," Tang Tianli murmured. However, who has so much power to let himself leap a thousand miles? Tang Tian asked himself that he couldn''t do it with his physical quality, but he couldn''t do it. Someone couldn''t help trying! Tang Tian''s action inspired other strong men. He saw a fat man in human shape. After looking at the other side of the river, he changed his body shape and turned into a giant toad with a height of 30 Li. His whole body was covered with ugly sarcomas. He quacked twice, and his strong hind legs pushed on the ground. In the roaring sound of the ground, a big pit with a diameter of 100 Li collapsed, and countless cracks like cobwebs spread around him. With the power of this jump, the giant toad soared to the sky and quickly rushed to the other side of the river. Unfortunately, under the gaze of dozens of eyes, the huge body of the toad could only reach the black river. Less than half of the distance, it suddenly fell into the river, and then there was no more! Even the creature with the strongest jumping ability could not jump over the river, and the other strong ones resolutely gave up the same idea. "No way? Do you want to be an angry bird? But there are not so big branches and rubber bands. "Looking at the wide river, Tang Tian murmured in his heart. He didn''t say anything. He was afraid that Xiao Zi would ask what an angry bird was! "Can''t think of a way? I told you, crossing the river is very simple, as long as you open your mouth, I will take you across the river, OK? Small purple looking at Tang Tian slanting head Meng Meng said, but the snake body of her is really nothing to sell Meng. He found that Tang Tian didn''t look at himself at all. It seemed that he wanted to apply for the job. What he said was the truth. Xiao Zi swam to the black river. The purple light in her eyes turned the flowing river into a purple crystal. She swam on the purple crystal and thought about the River heart swimming in the past! After going deep into the river for tens of miles, Xiao Zi turned to look at Tang Tianjiao and said, "I said it all, it''s very simple...". Before I finish, I don''t know where a grain of dust came and fell on the road paved by purple crystals. Then, in the sound of clicking, all the purple crystals broke into particles and sank into the black river! "It turns out that this thing is broken when it''s touched. Fortunately, she didn''t listen to the other party. The reason why she didn''t break it on it is probably because he created the crystal. Fortunately, if he didn''t believe it, otherwise he would be killed by the other party..." whispered Bai Yunfei. Little purple in the river was also startled by such a picture. Her eyes were full of purple light. After condensing the river into purple crystals, she resolutely returned to the bank. Even she had no information to cross the river in this way. If you run out of energy to support this ability when you are in the river, you have to wait for death! At this time, little purple completely did not have any capital to show off. The strange rivers formed by Fengshui array are not only so good? But at this time, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and he said happily: "I have..."! "Yes? Do you have a way to cross the river? Xiao Zi asked. Chapter 1303 The black river is quiet, strange and terrible. It''s still flying above. Even the inertia jump can''t pass. Everyone is blocked on this side of the river. When Tang Tian says that he has it, let alone Xiao Zi, even Hua Yuesheng and others, including the strong people around him, put their eyes on Tang Tian. Looking at the calm river ahead, Tang Tian said with a smile: "naturally, there is a way to cross the river, and it''s very simple.". Speaking of this, Tang Tian also deliberately took a look at Xiao Zi, which means that you have said this before, but failed. "What can I do? You''d better say it quickly, "said Xiao Zi, who was not angry. She seemed to be coquettish, but no one would feel coquettish. On the contrary, she felt strange. Looking at the river in front of him, Tang Tian said: "it''s very simple. In fact, everyone, including me, has gone into a misunderstanding before. They think that the calm river can''t fly and they can''t get up if they fall down. They feel that they are obviously in trouble. However, we ignore the simplest problem, that is, since there is a river in front of us, we can''t" swim. ", Why not build a bridge? Bridging? Bridge! Everyone was shocked, suddenly in a trance, yes, so simple, why didn''t you think of it? I don''t know when I have forgotten such common sense? Isn''t it the most basic truth to build a bridge in the water and make a way in the mountains? When I had the answer in my heart, all the people on the scene began to look around and look for materials to build bridges. But at this time, we found that there was no materials to build bridges in this world. Don''t think about trees or anything. There was not even a single grass! If you want to build a bridge over a river thousands of miles wide, you can imagine that you want to build a bridge without enough materials? Stop dreaming! "It''s so simple. Look at me," said a strong man not far away. He is an alien. He looks similar to human beings, but has essential differences. His body is a kind of metal material. It''s not too much to say that he is an iron man. When his voice fell, he reached out and patted the earth. The ground trembled, and the cracks like cobwebs spread out. Then it collapsed, and a violent and hot breath rushed up into the sky. Then a rumbling sound came, and a hot magma rushed up into the sky. He slapped through the surface and led out the magma! Among the magma rising from the sky, a torrent of hot water is separated. It is the metal material that turns into magma state. With the appearance of these metal materials, he pinches the air into a long column, 10 meters thick and 10 Li long, just like the legendary sea god needle. "I''ll see how deep the river is," the other side said, and then with a roar, the ten mile long metal pillar flew into the air and sank after several miles deep into the river. Under the intense gaze of all the people, the ten mile long pillar sank into the water and disappeared without even turning over the spray, just like being swallowed by a black hole. Everyone was shocked. How deep was the river? In this way, it will be difficult to build a bridge. After all, if there is no pier, the collapse of a thousand mile long bridge is a sure thing! "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, since the bridge can''t build piers, then we''d better take an arch bridge in the air." the stranger was not discouraged, and said with a smile. Then he looked at other people and said, "since the bridge is built, let''s join hands to smelt more metal materials, and we''ll build a bridge in the air.". If you don''t cross the river, you can only be trapped in this strange array and wait to die. Other people have no objection. They start to build the bridge by various means. Suddenly, the black river becomes a construction site full of clothes, but the scene is too big. Within a hundred li of the river, the ground sank and was tamped down by life, which became the foundation for building the bridge. Then other people went to the distance to smelt the earth, refine the gold and pour it into the foundation. It got higher and higher, and finally it was ten li higher than the ground, just like a pillar to the sky. "Is this the rhythm of casting one bridge"? Seeing this scene, Hua Yuesheng said in a daze. After all, they are too "weak" to help. After the construction of the bridge standing by the river was completed, endless molten metal poured in and poured on the bridge foundation as a whole, showing the shape of the bridge. As far as the other side of the river reaches the center, the smaller the bridge deck is. If there is no accident, after reaching the other side of the river, the volume of the bridge deck is less than one meter, but in this way, it is enough for everyone to cross the river. This kind of waiting is doomed to be very boring. In Tang Tian''s perception, time has passed for more than a month, and a bridge built in the air is almost completed. With the efforts of dozens of strong people, a huge bridge was erected above the black river and extended to the other side of the river. I don''t know how those strong people cast the bridge thousands of miles in the air. In a word, it was miraculously completed. "Go, cross the river..." the strange person who started the project at the beginning spoke, rose in the air and stood on the bridge, thinking about running to the other side of the river. Other people woke up. They didn''t expect that the other side was so fast. They didn''t hesitate. They all ran to the bridge, thinking about rushing to the opposite side. Who knows if there will be a so-called "bridge breaking incident" when going late? At that time, it was impossible for the rest of the people to build a bridge again. "Your Majesty, do we also..."? Long Yi asks anxiously beside Tang Tian. He is also afraid that he will not be able to cross the river if he is late. However, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. It''s not that simple. It''s undeniable that some people can cross the river with this bridge, but some people...". Tang Tian''s words have not finished, the expected situation has already appeared, the stranger who started to walk on the bridge will soon arrive at the other side of the river, but at this time, he turned around with a strange smile, the flying bridge from his feet began to turn red, instantly turned into molten iron and fell into the black river below! In other words, the bridge, which took a month to build, collapsed like this! "You dare..."! People still on the bridge roared and attacked him. It''s no joke. Once they fall into the river, they can''t die. But unfortunately, the stranger didn''t give them time. The molten iron cooled instantly and turned into endless swords. Thinking about them, they chopped the past. Unexpectedly, several weaker strong men were killed on the spot and their bodies fell into the river. "Cross the river first, and then clean him up..." a steady strong man said. Stepping on the melting bridge, he rose up in an instant, showing an arc, thinking about the other side of the river. They are less than ten miles away from the other side of the river. With their ability, they can jump across. "I''m not going to play with you, hehe...", the metal stranger smiles, turns around and quickly runs to the other bank and disappears. The bridge has completely collapsed, and those who follow on the bridge have no choice but to turn back quickly because the bridge has not completely collapsed. However, on the way, some unfortunate ghosts are not fast enough to follow the melting bridge into the river and disappear. "Damn it, I knew that I would kill him the first time..." some of the strong men who came back to Tang Tian yelled angrily. Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything at this time. The bridge that was not easy to build collapsed. In the process, less than 20 people actually crossed the river. Among them, more than 10 hapless ghosts fell into the black river below. At this time, less than 20 people were still on this side of the river. With these people, we can''t build a bridge again, we can only look at the ocean and sigh. "Shh... It''s good that we didn''t step on the bridge before. Otherwise, let''s not talk about crossing the river. I''m afraid we were killed before we fell into the river," Bai Yunfei said with lingering fear. "Why didn''t you go across the river with them? I think it''s not difficult to cross the river with your ability, "Tang Tian asked curiously, looking at the little purple beside him. "Hee hee, I found that you seem to have known for a long time that there will be such an ending. Your face is calm, and you don''t worry at all. So I guess that you should have some backhand. Do you think I''m right?"? Xiao Zi looks at Tang Tian and laughs. The snake''s body twists and turns. It''s strange. "What can I do?" Tang Tian said angrily. It''s just like a fool''s dream to let him build a bridge like that before the arrow. He doesn''t have such great ability at all. "Now what? If we can''t cross the river or get out of this strange array, can''t we just wait here to die "? There is a strong roar, the voice is full of helplessness, and finally in a rage, it is the hand to destroy the bridge foundation on this side of the river! "That what, boy... Well, I think you must have something else to do, right? Say it quickly. "At this time, an old Taoist came to Tang Tian and asked helplessly. Looking at the old Taoist, Tang Tian asked curiously: "eh? Didn''t you go with those people? This person is just the Taoist priest who saw Tang Tian calling the boy and then ran away. He is still here. "I won''t be so stupid. It''s good to build this bridge to cross the river, but the risk is too big. Fortunately, my old man is smart and didn''t rush to go, otherwise the empty bar will become weak water at this time...", the old Taoist said. "Don''t run, return my egg to me...", and at this time, there was an angry voice from the back of the Taoist priest, which was full of anger and anxiety. Looking for the sound, Tang Tian and others found that a golden ant with a length of three meters rushed over quickly. It was so fast that it almost became a generation of golden rainbow. "You stole eggs? No, how did that ant lay eggs here? It''s not right. In a word, why does the other party want you? Hua Yuesheng looked at the old Taoist in front of him and asked in surprise. "Ha ha, what? I don''t think there''s a nest over there. There''s an egg lying in it, so it''s definitely used to make roasted eggs..." the old Taoist said with an embarrassed face. With a cry, the big golden ant appeared in front of the Taoist priest. The golden body was like gold pouring. The six retreats were the sharpest attack weapons. The savings on the head trembled and pointed to the Taoist priest. The golden pincers opened and closed with an angry voice and said, "give me my eggs quickly, or I will eat you damned human, Although your meat is not delicious. Tang Tian''s forehead is sweating. This guy really stole other people''s eggs. He turns around and looks like I don''t know him. "What''s the name? I just want to study it? Tell me to throw your eggs into the river, believe it or not? Lao Dao looked at the golden ant and said. Then he turned his hand, and there was an egg in his hand. It was a foot high and golden, just like a golden sphere. However, there was infinite vitality on the golden egg. It was obvious that it was really an egg. "Give it back to me quickly..." the golden ant roared angrily, and two golden sharp front legs stabbed the Taoist priest. The void hissed and burst, and the air rippled like waves. "Why don''t you try one? I''ll throw it into the river right away, "the old Taoist said calmly. He made a gesture to throw it. The golden ant decided to throw it away. Ignoring why the old Taoist went to head other people''s eggs, Tang Tian looked at the river and said: "it''s time to cross the river"! "I''ll tell you, you must have a way to cross the river," said Xiao Zi with such a face. Tang Tian''s hand turned, in the hand appeared a palm size ship, black, and is paper folding! "In fact, in addition to bridging the river, you can also take a boat. It''s safer to take a boat. After all, everyone is in the same boat. Any action may lead to the destruction of the boat and the death of people," Tang Tian said. This paper boat is what Tang Tian and Qingge called the ghost boat when they first entered the ocean. It''s the thing of the evil way that Tang Tian killed. Tang Tian kept it all the time. At this time, it''s just in use. The ghost ship is originally a ship with strange evil intentions. It is full of evil spirits and can be used on this strange river. In fact, when Tang Tian saw the river, he saw that the river was made up of endless Yin Qi. Generally, no boat could travel on the river, only the ghost boat in his hand could! The sea of Qi surges and urges the ghost boat. Tang Tian puts it in the river. The strange paper boat becomes bigger when it meets the water, and soon turns into a huge black boat. It floats on the black water and doesn''t sink. Turning around and looking at the other strong men by the river, Tang Tian said, "if you want to cross the river, follow me to the boat...". Chapter 1304 The black river flows quietly, silent, and a big black boat floats on the water, eerie and gloomy. The ship is hundreds of meters long and dark. It looks like a huge black coffin. Two huge palace lanterns of human skin on the bow of the ship quietly shine with blood color. Drop by drop of blood drips from the palace lanterns. In the dark, the wind bell that sounds like a coffin comes from the back of the ship, which is even more strange. It''s really creepy to see such an atmosphere. Whether it''s Hua Yuesheng and others behind Tang Tian, or Xiao Zi, who is a snake with a human head, or the old Taoist who knows Feng Shui on the side, or even the strong people of all ethnic groups in the distance, it''s really weird to see such a strange picture. Turning around and looking at these people casually, Tang Tian steps on the ghost ship as if nothing had happened and stands on the deck. Hua Yuesheng and others also follow Tang Tian and step on the ghost ship. "Ladies and gentlemen, if I don''t get on the boat, I''m going to sail..." Tang Tian looked at the people on the shore and said with a smile that his white teeth were a little ferocious in this strange atmosphere. "Where''s the boat from? Floating on this damn River "? Little purple murmured, but she was not afraid. She swam on the ghost boat and looked around. "I said, you... Who, don''t fool me, I tell you, it''s useless for me to do any tricks." the old Taoist holding the golden egg in his hand was embarrassed for a moment, and also stepped on the ghost boat, staring at Tang Tian tightly, for fear that he would do something to harm him. The old Taoist stepped on the ghost boat, and the golden ant, who was in hot pursuit, did not hesitate to step on the ghost boat. He looked at the old Taoist, for fear that he would throw his eggs into the river! "Hum, I don''t want to stay here to die..." a snow-white stone spirit stepped on the ghost ship. The rest of the existence peeped into each other, but had no choice. They all stepped on the ghost ship one after another. Standing on the deck and looking at the river below, they had an unreal feeling. "Ha ha, a total of 23, all on my boat..." after a tour, Tang Tian''s face bloomed a faint smile and murmured in his heart. "Sailing..." with Tang Tian''s drinking, the huge ghost ship was shocked and started slowly. He thought of sailing slowly across the Heihe River and stepping on the ghost ship, there was no way back. Tang Tian once saw the strangeness of the ghost ship. As long as he stepped on the ship, as long as he hadn''t landed, no one would want to leave the deck of the ghost ship for more than one meter, which is similar to the characteristics of this strange river. Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick. "I said," where did you get this boat? It''s too creepy, isn''t it? Lao Dao can''t stand this kind of atmosphere. He comes to Tang Tian and mumbles. Tang Tian was surprised. Aren''t Taoists used to seeing this strange and gloomy thing? This Taoist is not afraid to be like this, is he? Although in the heart doubt, but Tang Tian saw him one eye, the corner of the mouth blooms a smile, did not answer each other''s question. "Ladies and gentlemen, the river is thousands of miles wide. At the speed of this ship, I''m afraid there will not be a day when you don''t want to cross the river. You can choose a rest room if you put on many rooms." looking at the people on the deck, Tang Tian said. At last, regardless of them, he pushed the door of the cabin and entered the cabin. The others all looked at each other and did not choose to leave the deck. Obviously, they were afraid that Tang Tian would harm them. When these strong men come to the deck, Tang Tian is not afraid that the other side will damage the hull, because flying is forbidden on the ghost ship. Once the hull is destroyed, everyone will fall into the black river below, and there is no possibility of survival. What''s this called? This is called a man on a boat! On the deck, more than 20 strong people of different races stand apart, either looking at the ghost ship or observing the river under it. They can''t understand why the ship floats on the river where they don''t work at all. At this time, a man came out of the cabin. It was Bai Yunfei in white. He looked at all the people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, my majesty has said that it''s better for you to enter the cabin, because some strange things may appear soon. If you really don''t want to enter the cabin, don''t panic or fight when you see some strange things, Because once the hull breaks, everyone will be finished. After that, the hairy white cloud quickly entered the cabin again, and didn''t want to stay on the deck. All the other people looked at each other, but they didn''t know. So one of the ugly looking tree demons said with disdain, "whatever, I''ve seen so much, but I want to see what can scare me.". Most of the people hold the same idea as the tree demon and do not choose to enter the cabin. However, a small number of people meditate for a moment and enter the cabin. After a careful look, they choose a room to stay. Inside the cabin, in a room, Tang Tian looked at the white clouds flying, and said, "when you wait, you are looking for them in each cabin. Anyone who can''t move, kill them to gain experience"! Hua Yuesheng and others are chilly. It turns out that Tang Tian is waiting for them here. Those alien strongmen who get on the ghost ship are really on Tang Tian''s thief ship, and they can''t even dive! Outside, as the ghost ship sails into the black river, accompanied by the wind ringing at the stern of the ship, I don''t know when, all the alien strongmen on the ship feel an unusual breath, the wind is blowing! It''s not a normal thing that the wind blows on the river without waves. Moreover, the combination of the blood moon in the sky, the dark river, and the gloomy ghost ship itself is terrible enough. "What the hell is that? "White hair wind"? Someone screamed, but it was a strange language, no one understood. I do not know when, around the ghost ship with the wind, a trace of white hair spinning around the ghost ship, strange and inexplicable. "Where did that guy get a ghost boat..." the old Taoist shrunk his neck and muttered. He turned his head into the cabin, followed by the covetous golden ants. "What..." there was a roar from the deck. It was a powerful orc, a tiger among the different orcs. He was tall and powerful, and his face was ferocious. Just a moment ago, he felt a cold breath coming from his neck behind him, but there was nothing after he turned around. He felt cold all over. "Have you started..."? At this time, Tang Tian in the cabin said to himself with an inexplicable radian. What''s on this ghost ship? He knows best. When he first stepped on the ghost ship, he was scared to death. But now, he''s not afraid to be on this ghost ship. In the cabin, in a room, a blackbird in the form of a human crawled to rest. He felt a cold breath rushing behind him. Then he was stiff and could not move, even shout. Then, in his startled eyes, a woman with pale body and hair covering her face appeared in his eyes. She raised her head to show a terrible expression and suddenly jumped on him! A strong man whose strength surpasses the realm of life wheel is in a stalemate. On the ghost ship, he can''t help himself! The ability of ghost ship is not very strong, but no one dares to destroy it. Moreover, I don''t know why, the ghost ship floating on the Heihe River is even more strange, and even those who surpass the level of life wheel are quietly hit! In the middle of the cabin, Tang Tian opened his eyes and said slowly: "you can move...". Hua Yuesheng Baiyun Feilong swallows his saliva, nods, turns around and walks out of the room. One by one, he starts to inspect the room. If he finds that he can''t move, he will go up to kill him and gain experience! This kind of upgrade speed can be called soaring. Every time you kill any alien strongman Hua Yuesheng and others, your level can be increased by dozens of levels, and it will soon slow down when it approaches level 200. After all, the higher the level, the more experience you need to upgrade. Even these super high level strong people can''t prompt them to more than 200 levels quickly. Moreover, if the level is upgraded, their strength can''t be improved much without corresponding skills! In this hunting activity, Tang Tian also joined in, and his strength is improving rapidly. Not long ago, Hua Yuesheng said that these alien races are all experiences. Tang Tian''s answer is that there are opportunities. This is opportunity! On the deck, a fiery "man" burst into flames, and suddenly roared, "no, we''ve all been calculated. There are more than 20 people on this ship, but now there are five less. Are they all dead?"? Hearing this voice, all of them were shocked and recovered from the strange atmosphere. They felt cold all over. When they reached the strength of their realm, they died quietly. How could this be possible? "Don''t be impulsive. You know, we are all on the same boat now. Once we are impulsive and destroy the boat, we will be finished," someone said. Everyone knows this truth, but they are afraid that they will be the next one to die quietly! "By the way, where''s the man who put us on this ship? Why didn''t you see him? Someone raised this question and looked at each other. At this time, they noticed that they had never seen it since Tang Tian entered the cabin. "Why don''t you look for it"? Someone said that. But who wants to leave the deck and enter the weird cabin? Chapter 1305 "Why? Why don''t you move? On the deck, the strong man with flaming all over looked at a stiff and motionless man not far away and asked suspiciously. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for any answer from the other party. In doubt, he went to push the other party. Even if he was a special life form creature like flame, his fingertips felt a kind of bone chilling when he met the other party. On the other hand, he fell into the black river under the ghost ship with a straight end poked by a finger! This is amazing. All the people standing on the deck are frightened. A person who is not much different from his own strength is so silent and "dead" without any omen. Will he be the next one? "Just now that human boy said that we should enter the cabin just to prevent such things"? Among the people who saw this scene, someone immediately said this. "Do we all misunderstand him? Just to make us safe "? Some people say that, but they don''t believe it. "You see, that one and that one, why are they all deadlocked"? Again someone exclaimed. Sure enough, among the startled eyes of the alien strongmen on the deck, at least more than half of the strongmen on the deck were still in silence, so strange, without any omen. "Hum, I''ll see what''s wrong with these people," the stone spirit on the deck snorted coldly. One after another, he went to those stiff strong men. When he pushed them, they fell into the dark river below! In this way, there are only four or five strong men on the deck, a special life of fire, a stone spirit, a tree demon, a half ORC with human head and rat body, and a Tauren. These five beings are the only living people on the deck! They all shivered, and then they all looked at the cabin door not far away. Finally, they went to the cabin door and didn''t dare to stay on the deck. "It''s a pity that the eight or nine strong men are not dead. If they are killed, maybe they can make me up to level 200." a sigh came from Bai Maofeng. I don''t know when, Tang Tian''s figure has been standing on the top of the two palace lanterns. Under the demonic blood light, Tang Tian''s figure is so evil. All the alien strongmen who enter the cabin have been stifled by the "Zhenzi" on the ghost ship. At last, they are killed by Tang Tian and other weapons one by one. Their grades soar. Hua Yuesheng''s Bai Yunfei''s grade has reached more than 160, and Tang Tian''s grade has reached 185! At level 185, Tang Tian''s original power has returned to eight kinds. The eighth kind of light is half as high as other original power in Qihai, and it''s still short of the last kind of original power. Tang Tian will master nine kinds of original power again. At that time, Tang Tian''s strength will soar again! "Your Majesty, the rest are obviously not affected by white hair. It''s almost impossible to kill them," Hua Yuesheng said regretfully, standing behind Tang Tian. It''s really a great feeling for this level to soar. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when you can upgrade so easily. "Take your time, maybe there will be opportunities in the future," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. This kind of thing is to rely on luck, not to be forced, and get so many benefits. If you want more, you will be a little greedy. "I knew that you were playing tricks on me. Do you want to kill me?"? Xiao Zi''s voice rings behind Tang Tian. I don''t know when, she has wriggled the snake body to Tang Tian and others. Purple eyes look at Tang Tian and others. Although they are cute, they reveal that they are cold. If one is not good, the other party will start the evil eyes mercilessly to kill Tang Tian and others. Tang Tian took a look at each other, did not answer anything, but said to himself: "now there are five of us on the ghost ship, as well as Lao Dao and the golden ant, as well as the five who have just entered the cabin, a total of 12..."! "What about twelve? Do you still want to kill us all "? Xiao Zi''s voice rang out again. "If you really want to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride," Tang Tian turns around and looks at Xiao Zi calmly. Tang Tian doesn''t know how high the level of Xiaozi is, but it is definitely more than 300. If you fight hard, maybe the other party can kill Tang Tian in one fell swoop. But even in the face of such a strong man, Tang Tian still hasn''t lost his prestige as an emperor. Tang Tian takes a look at it. Although she knows that the strength of the other side is poor for her, Xiao Zi still feels a fatal threat, which makes her feel cold. "Oh, I''m kidding, you human, you are really mean," Xiaozi zhanyan said with a smile, swaying to one side. Dong At this time, a completely untimely voice suddenly sounded, attracted by the voice, Tang Tian and others looked at it, and all their faces suddenly showed a terrible look. I don''t know when, in the dark river below the ghost ship, there are dense skeletons, just like the sea of skeletons. These skeletons are as tall as normal people, leaving only pale bones, swimming in the black river, thinking of the ghost ship coming like a wave! "What''s going on? Where do so many skeletons come from? Just not yet, as if in a moment, "Hua Yuesheng said with a look of horror. "Sire, the skeletons are climbing the ghost ship. What can we do?"? Bai Yunfei said anxiously behind Tang Tian. The boundless skeletons, if they all flood into the ghost ship, will submerge the ghost ship countless times. At that time, I''m afraid the whole ghost ship will be pressed into the black river below! "Hum, but it''s just some skeletons. What are you afraid of..." said little purple with disdain. A purple light came out of her purple eyes, covering all the skeletons tens of miles around the river. Visible to the naked eye, the endless skeletons turned into purple water crystals in an instant, broke up in mutual friction, turned into fragments and sank to the bottom of the river! "It''s too much to kill..." Hua Yuesheng said coldly. The skeletons don''t have much attack power, but the number of them is too much. A large area of them is full of the whole river, and the ghost ship is driving in it, just like driving in a sea of skeletons. "Help to kill those skeletons. You can''t let them on the boat. You must persist until the ghost ship reaches the river bank on the other side," Tang Tianxia said. Dong... Hua Yuesheng jumps on the deck and sits cross legged. A purple Guqin appears on his knee. With the flick of his fingers, Weng''s voice, a purple sound wave sweeps out, shaking countless skeletons close to the ghost ship into powder! However, when he killed one, he was soon filled with skeletons, which were endless. "Kill...", dragon a knife jumped to the other direction of the deck, the long sword scabbard, a bright light diffuse out, kill endless skeletons. Hua... When Bai Yunfei came to the other direction, a roll of bamboo slips appeared in his hand. After it was unfolded, countless words were used on it. One by one, it was imprinted in the void like the sun poured with silver. The silver light was so bright that it turned into divinity characters and washed them out, crushing the skeletons one by one. "It''s too much to kill..." Tang Tian said with a frown. Dong Dong... More and more skeletons are approaching the ghost ship, and they use their pale arms to dig the hull. In the clatter, some pieces of the hull are torn off. If it goes on like this, the whole ghost ship will be torn to pieces. "Everyone in the cabin, come out, or everyone will die here," Tang Tianxin said suddenly. They certainly can''t deal with the endless sea of skeletons alone. We have to work together. "What happened? How can I have so many skeletons? It''s just fine, "said the old Taoist, looking at the endless skeletons floating on the river with a look of horror. Not long after Tang Tian''s words fell, all the strong men in the cabin appeared on the deck. They looked at the endless skeletons on the river one by one and were shocked. It''s really weird. They were good before! "Don''t hesitate, kill all the skeletons near the hull, or we will all sink into the river," the stone spirit roared, pointed out, a gray light shot out, flying into endless stone spines, like a bullet, shot out, smashed the skeletons on the river. "Kill them...", the flame special life existence is also a face of horror, there are too many skeletons, the river is still endless, even if they are strong, such endless fighting will be exhausted to death! A golden flame spurted out and turned into a sea of fire, burning endless skeletons into fly ash. "Everyone spread out, don''t let the skeleton close to the hull, or we will all be buried in this strange river," Tang Tian said aloud at this time. As the "Captain" of the ghost ship, his words played a certain role. Soon more than ten strong men scattered in all directions of the ghost ship and slaughtered endless skeletons on the river. Crash... Endless skeletons, like the water was broken open, a pale and huge skeleton shelf rushed out of the river towards the ghost ship. It''s a python skeleton shelf, as long as a hundred miles, it looks strange and terrible under the demonic moonlight! Chapter 1306 In the dark and evil world, there is a blood moon hanging in the air, which is monstrous and terrifying. On the black earth, the dark river flows peacefully. However, at this time, in the river, endless skeletons appear out of thin air. The whole river is flooded and becomes a sea of skeletons. Strangely, the endless skeletons appear, but they don''t make any sound. Even if they are climbing forward, they don''t make any sound at all. It''s very strange. A dark ship in the endless sea of skeletons, shaped like a coffin, adds a few points of terror. The sea of skeletons explodes silently, and a huge snake shaped skeleton rushes out. Those abandoned skeletons are just like water blooms, but they are still silent, so quiet that people''s hearts are palpitating and their souls are shaking. A hundred li long snake shaped skeleton, with pale bones, looks extremely strange under the eerie moonlight. This terrible snake shaped skeleton has many snake skulls, but it is the skulls of human beings. The black flame in the eye socket is beating, and the evil intention is incomparable. "How come there is such a terrible thing? Isn''t the river calm and wave free? On the deck, the tree demon roared, and then said: "you stand up, I''ll kill it"! With that, his withered palm grew infinitely and became a huge black branch. The branch was as vigorous as a dragon''s horn. Each branch was like a black iron sword. They seemed to hear the roar of the skull with the head of a snake. The skull opened its ferocious mouth and bit on the huge black branch. In the crackling sound, the branch was crushed countless times. The face of the tree demon turned white, and the arm vibrated. The branches of the arm turned into black light. They were tough several times. Between the swish and swish, countless teeth fell out of the skull mouth of the head snake. Each tooth was huge, just like a mountain. They smashed into the skeleton Ocean and smashed countless skeletons. Hoo... A whistling came, and the black flame in the eye socket of the huge skeleton snake burst out, burst out into a black flame, instantly swept the branches of the tree demon, and instantly lit it up. "Ah... Damn it..." the tree demon screamed, and made a decision immediately. The other hand broke his arm which turned into a branch. If he didn''t break his arm, I''m afraid his whole body would be burned to ashes. The skeleton snake is so terrible that it makes the tree demon lose an arm in an instant. Originally, the tree demon thought that he could solve the other party every minute. Then he knew that he had suffered a big loss as soon as he fought. Whoosh, the roaring wind blows, and the ghost ship shakes. The huge skeleton snake''s huge body falls down towards the ghost ship. If it is smashed, it will be the end of the ship''s destruction and human death, and it will fall into the skeleton group. The end can be imagined. "Old man, you can''t..." the Tauren on the other side looked at it and said with disdain. The mottled stone axe in his hand waved, the dense runes flashed, and the breath of terror broke out. A gray edge split out, as long as ten thousand meters, tore the air, and suddenly split on the huge skeleton snake. In the sound of bang bang, it almost split the whole snake. "I''ll do it..." when the tree demon''s face sank, the black light in his hand bloomed, and a black whip appeared, just like the root of a tree, which was pulled out by him. The whip suddenly soared, just like a black dragon. In the crackling sound, there was endless lightning on the whip, which was suddenly drawn on the skeleton snake. Bang... Where he was drawn, the skeleton snake''s body was smashed and torn to pieces by lightning, but the other side was not dead at all. The human head was staring at the tree demon, the black flame in the eye socket was beating, and the strange cold breath came to his face. The black flame turned into a rainbow and shot at the tree demon. "Hum...", the tree demon cold hum, long whip winding, PA swept back, the flame smashed, hit on the skull snake''s head, blow it in the air! The skeleton snake died, and its huge body fell into the sea of skeletons, splashing the boundless skeletons as if the water burst open. "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult..." the tree demon who solved the other party said with a lingering fear that he was the existence of tree life, and what he was afraid of most was the fire. Once it burned, it was not for fun. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. One of the four huge skeletons is still a skull snake with a human head, while the other three are quite different. One of them is a huge explosion ape skeleton, which is tens of miles high, holding a pale bone stick, just like the dark version of the monkey king, and a skeleton wolf, which is tens of miles long, with a mile long unicorn on the skull, The remaining one is the skeleton of a giant bird, which spreads its wings for tens of miles. There are several black feathers attached to the skeleton! "Four more skeletons? Where do you get so much "? On the deck, the ORC with human head and mouse body trembled and said that maybe he inherited the character of mouse. Although he was extremely powerful, he was also extremely timid. "Nothing is impossible. This is Fengshui array, a world evolved by Fengshui masters. Everything here is controlled by people, not to mention the appearance of such terrible skeletons. If the Fengshui masters are powerful enough, even the dragon can be created...", the old Taoist said out of time. "What nonsense? Kill them, or we''ll all die here..." Shi Ling said angrily. Just on his side, the huge skeleton bird appeared. Ah... The skeleton bird opened its mouth and made a terrible sound, like a baby crying. The sound penetrated the soul directly, making everyone on the ghost ship feel that their heads were going to explode. "I want you to cry..." Shi Ling was angry. He slapped his hand down, and the void was shocked. The torrential force pressed the air into a wavy shape and radiated out. A terrible black mountain with a height of 100 Li appeared out of thin air and suppressed it. In the sound of clacking, he smashed the skeleton of the skeleton bird and directly suppressed it into the black river under the ghost ship. The terrible mountain is as high as a hundred Li, and the skeleton birds of the oppressor disappear quietly after they enter the river. The ghost knows how deep the strange river is? "It''s you again..." the tree said, just in time, what he saw was still the skeleton snake with the head of snake. He had burned an arm by the flame of the skeleton snake before. At this time, he waved his black whip to smash it without waiting for the other party to get angry. Whine, a terrible and shrill wolf howls, the huge skeleton wolf howls to the moon, the bloody moon above the sky shakes, pulling the next column of bloody light, smashing the space, and the ghost ship falls down. "Call a fart...", this direction of the flame life roars, open mouth to see a hot golden flame, filled with void, burning the blood column, but also swept by, burning the skeleton wolf to pieces. "Hey, hey, are you stronger? I''ve never been afraid of anyone before. "Facing the skull and ape, the bull''s head roared, and his body glowed black. In the void behind him, it interweaved into a huge totem, which was an old ox with a huge axe. Facing the pale bone stick smashed by the ape, the old ox in the totem seemed to be alive, and the huge axe in his hand just split through, Bang of a split burst ape skeleton hands of the bone stick, not to say, is the other side of the whole split into pieces! "None of these strong men is simple. If it wasn''t for them, it would be impossible to resist these terrible skeletons..." Tang Tian, standing on the ghost ship, said with a lingering fear when he saw the pictures around him. Fortunately, he took them on the ship, otherwise it would be a tragedy if he was just waiting for someone else. Originally, everyone thought that this was the end. After killing the four huge skeletons, they only had to deal with the small skeletons under the ship, but they found that this was just the beginning. Skeletons will be blasted one after another. Huge skeletons will rise from the sea of skeletons. Each of them is tens of miles tall. There are many skeletons, at least dozens of them. Each of them is terrifying, but they are all the four skeletons that were killed before. "This is not to let people live," Xiao Zi said helplessly. After that, her whole body was full of purple light. In the void, she condensed into a terrible Orc figure with a human head and a snake body. The huge figure is the same as little purple, but it is countless times bigger. The virtual shadow opens its eyes, and a purple light sweeps across the sky and the earth. In the sound of clacking, endless skeletons become crystal like crystals after being illuminated by the purple light, breaking into pieces and falling into the skeleton sea. In an instant, Xiaozi emptied the skeleton in one direction by herself. It was amazing that she was so powerful. However, it took her a lot to break out and stand like this. After the huge purple figure disappeared, her face became pale. No matter how powerful the combat effectiveness is, it doesn''t appear out of thin air. It''s as if the plane flies fast, and that thing has to be refueled. "Hum..." Shi Ling gave a cold hum, which was not to be outdone. He pointed out that it needed darkness. A huge star appeared in the void with a diameter of more than 100 Li, just like a celestial body hanging. During the rotation, a torrential force burst out and rolled over to solve all the skeletons in this direction. "Then don''t hide and tuck in," roared the strong man of flame life. The sky and the earth were red. In the roaring voice, dozens of tornadoes formed by flames appeared in his direction, connecting the sky and the earth and wiping out the skeletons in this direction. "Well..." the tree demon was furious, and the skeleton sea in front of him was shocked. In the roaring sound, endless dark roots rose up into the sky, and each root was poured like black iron, just like a dragon, killing endless skeletons. "Show your skills, or you will all die in this group of skeletons." the Tauren roared and raised his hooves. Void stepped on the ghost ship, but void was shocked. From his feet, half a circle of golden light rippled away like water waves, and the sound of puffing puffing puffing puffed countless skeletons into powder. This is the legendary trample of war. I didn''t expect that the power was so terrible. "It seems that these guys still have something to keep, but I don''t know if they can cross the damned black river," Tang Tian said with a frown standing on the ghost ship. This kind of battle doesn''t mean that he can''t get in the way, but it''s just that he can''t play a very important role in it. After all, he doesn''t have the strength to kill a blank skeleton. "Yanshen world, the world controlled by feng shui master, is extremely strange. Killing by light is endless. You must have restraint, or you will be very tired if you go on like this..." the old Taoist nearby muttered. He was holding a seven star sword in his hand. He had to guard against the Golden ants while cutting out the bright sword light, Who let him steal other people''s eggs? The speaker didn''t want to hear it, but the listener did. By chance, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and he thought about it in his mind. What do skeletons fear most? Maybe I don''t understand. After all, these skeletons are evolved from the extended world. The world is weird and evil. So what can control the world? "The opposite of evil is justice. To deal with these evil forces, we must use the power of justice. What is the power of justice? The most obvious is undoubtedly the so-called Haoran Zhengqi, but where can I find Haoran Zhengqi at this time? If so, the white heart in the holy land of Haotian is almost the same... Wait, white heart? "Noble and healthy"? Thinking of this, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened. After a tour, Tang Tian quickly found the figure of Bai Yunfei, came to him and asked, "I ask you, is your current direction of cultivation something like Haoran Zhengqi?"? "Tell your majesty, I really do, but now although I''m at the level, I don''t have the ability to respond. Otherwise, I can easily restrain these skeletons..." Bai Yunfei replied. As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes are bright, it''s OK to do so. No matter what, dead horses are treated as living horse doctors. At this time, with the strong on the ship, after killing countless skeletons, the sea of skeletons is raging again, and the endless number of strong skeletons is increasing geometrically. Seeing this situation, everyone looks pale. It''s tiring to see that! Tang Tian murmured in Bai Yunfei''s ear. Bai Yunfei was stunned and asked: "Your Majesty, is this OK? After all, it''s not a skill at all. "We can''t manage so much now. You can have a try first. If you can, we can get across the river safely," Tang Tian said. "Well, I''ll give it a try, but I don''t give you much hope..." Bai Yunfei said helplessly. It''s the last day of September. Please ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 1307 Endless skeletons are still attacking the ghost ship. As the battle continues, the people on raoshi''s ghost ship are tired no matter how powerful they are. After all, they are not perpetual motion machines, and their powerful attack power is not out of thin air. At this time, Tang Tian thought of a way, that is to completely eliminate these evil skeletons. All these skeletons are evil spirits in heaven and earth. After the evolution of geomantic array, they become skeletons. Naturally, the best way to fight against evil spirits is righteousness, which can sweep away all evils. Although there are many strong people on the ship, it is undoubtedly the most suitable task for Bai Yunfei. The white cloud came to the top of the ghost ship. He looked a little pale and saw the fierce fighting scenes around him. He took a deep breath of the fear in his heart under the pressure. He stood up straight and began to use the method Tang Tian said. In fact, Tang Tian''s method is very simple, that is to let Bai Yunfei communicate the healthy atmosphere between heaven and earth through reading, so as to fight against the evil atmosphere. Although I don''t know if it has any effect, it is also the only way Tang Tian can think of in an emergency. Ignoring the terrible fighting around, Bai Yunfei stood at the top of the ghost ship, looking at the monstrous void with a righteous face, and said in a loud voice: "heaven and earth have righteousness..."! Weng... As the five words of Bai Yunfei are read out, heaven and earth suddenly tremble violently, and a vast healthy air suddenly comes from the outside world and flows into this strange world, which is as vast as a river of stars. Pure Haoran Zhengqi is like a bright moon, which is full of heaven and earth. Those evil skeletons are infected, just like snow meets a fire. They are evaporated by Haoran Zhengqi in an instant, even the most powerful skeletons such as skeleton snake are no exception. However, although this noble and healthy spirit is pure and vast, the number is too small. After killing dozens of the most powerful skeletons, they are consumed completely, and the endless skeletons are still pouring towards the ghost ship. "Really? In this way, I feel relieved... "Seeing this situation, Tang Tian said with a sigh of relief. Bai Yunfei, who was also startled by his own results, couldn''t believe that he had such a powerful force. You know, those terrible skeletons can only be killed by those strong men who surpass the life wheel on the ghost ship. He murmurs that it''s a pity that he can''t get experience in killing these skeletons. At the same time, Bai Yunfei doesn''t hesitate. He opens his mouth and continues to recite: Heaven and earth have healthy qi, and they are manifold. The lower part is the mountain, and the upper part is the sun and star! A healthy song was read from Bai Yunfei''s mouth. He didn''t have a big voice, but with his reading, the voice resounded through the heaven and earth like Huang zhongdalu, and the heaven and earth trembled. And with his recitation, from the outside world came a vast pure Haoran Zhengqi, forced into the heaven and earth, Zhengqi poured down like a river of stars, mighty washed out, the seemingly terrifying skeleton was smashed by the pure Haoran Zhengqi autumn wind, turned into black smoke and disappeared! The pure noble righteousness sweeps across and empties all the skeletons around the ghost ship. The calm and strange Heihe River appears under the ghost ship again. Further away, endless skeletons float in the Heihe River, but they can''t get close to the ghost ship. If they get close, they will be destroyed by the vast pure noble righteousness! Like the bright moon, the noble and healthy spirit is shrouded on the ghost ship, which makes the originally evil looking ghost ship look a bit sacred, just like the Shenzhou of the gods. "That''s OK"? Hua Yuesheng, who unconsciously stops to attack, looks at Bai Yunfei, who is at the top of the ghost ship. He is so tired that he can''t eliminate a few skeletons, but Bai Yunfei just moves his mouth. This gap makes people spit blood. "The noble and upright spirit of good existence, if this son embarks on the road of Confucianism, I''m afraid it will be smooth and soaring..." the old Taoist on the deck looks at Bai Yunfei, his eyes are shining, and his heart is shaking. The strong of other sites all stopped, surprised to see Bai Yunfei, can''t understand, some of them can''t believe, why this seemingly weak human like mole ant will burst out so pure power. Yes, it''s just pure. It''s not powerful for them. Even if it''s aimed at them, it won''t work. But this kind of power is the killer of countless skeletons. If you stick it on, you''ll die. For example, snowflakes, although cold, but encounter a little higher temperature will have to melt instantly is the same truth! The skeletons in the strange river dare not get close to the ghost ship because of their noble righteousness. They wander thousands of meters away. If they exceed this limit, they will be attacked. They can only watch the ghost ship sail to the other side. The skeleton does not dare to approach, and the consumption of Haoran righteousness will be less. The pure Haoran righteousness will gather more and more, enveloping the whole ghost ship. Finally, the ghost ship will be like a luminous star on the Heihe River, adding a sacred flavor to this strange world. After repeating the Zhengqi song several times, Bai Yunfei stops and feels thirsty. But just after Bai Yunfei stopped, there was a cold and mechanical voice in his mind. Then he came to Tang Tian and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve just been promoted. I''ve realized that Zhengqi song is a skill without grades. With the improvement of my strength, it will play an incredible power. If my cultivation is high, Even a roar can mobilize the boundless righteousness between heaven and earth, and roar to death ghosts, ghosts, spirits and other evil things "! Tang Tian was dumb, then he patted Bai Yunfei on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Congratulations, Ai Qing. It''s a blessing in disguise, but this kind of ability is just to control the evil things. The real attack power against other races is still too weak. We have to learn some attack methods in the future.". Speaking of this, Tang Tian suddenly thought of Bai Wenxin, the holy land of Haotian, who was caught by himself. He thought whether he would torture the other party after he went back this time, and then torture the cultivation methods of Haotian holy land and teach them to Bai Yunfei? With the protection of Haoran Zhengqi, the ghost ship runs smoothly on the Heihe River, and those evil skeletons no longer dare to approach. Of course, with the passage of time, the Haoran Zhengqi that envelops the ghost ship is also consumed. At a certain time, Bai Yunfei recites a song of Zhengqi and gathers Haoran Zhengqi again. In this way, the ghost ship sails to the opposite side of the river safely. "If it wasn''t for you, maybe my old cow would die on the black river. If it''s unnecessary, don''t say anything. If it''s useful, just say it, and I won''t delay..." the Tauren came to Tang Tian and others and said. In front of Tauren''s huge body, Tang Tian and others seem to be like toy people, but they don''t feel the pressure. Instead, they feel the sincere look in Tauren''s eyes. "We are also for self-help, you don''t have to," Tang Tian said with a smile. He didn''t refuse the other party''s offer. At this time, not only tauren, but also the strong men on the ghost ship, all of them give a grateful look to Tang Tian and others. Although they are not as direct as tauren, there is no contempt or even hostility in their eyes. In the previous scenes, they all knew that if they kept fighting like this, no matter how powerful they were, they would be tired to death sooner or later. But because of Bai Yunfei, they could survive. This is the grace of saving lives. Even if they are of different races, they have absolutely no reason to bite each other. "You came up with this idea, didn''t you? I know you have a way. I can''t believe that there is something that can''t be solved in front of you, "Xiao Zi said with interest as she walked around Tang Tianyou. The people present were surprised. Think about it carefully. From Tang Tian''s performance outside danzong at the beginning to the rooster''s place in Fengshui array, Tang Tian has come to the present with his weak strength, as if he could not be overcome by any difficulties. Although many people speculated that Tang Tian''s ability was strong, only the old Taoist could see it clearly, and muttered in his heart: "the emperor''s life is very lucky. How can ordinary difficulties make him difficult? If this kind of fate further makes a real emperor, the scene will be difficult. I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t do anything, he will be able to get through it peacefully. Thinking of this in my heart, the old Taoist was very regretful. At the beginning, how could he be so cheap and have no good words? Now I want to hold my thigh. I don''t know how to open my mouth. The old Taoist took a different road from others. Although their geomantic profession is powerful and weird, every time they use such means, they will be punished by heaven. You know, it''s a "crime" to use the power of heaven and earth privately. Only people with imperial temperament can protect them. Of course, some people with special temperament can also protect them, But among them, only the emperor''s is the biggest one! As time goes on, the ghost ship slowly sails to the other side of the river. After more than a day, Tang Tian and others can clearly see the other side of the river. This strange black river is finally crossed. "Why? Your majesty, look over there, that... Well, that person, there seems to be something wrong, "Hua Yuesheng said, pointing to the other side of the river on the deck. "Look, that... Er man, isn''t that the guy who walked across the bridge to the other side of the river yesterday? How can it be such a miserable look "? Bai Yunfei also said untimely. All the people looked in the direction they pointed to. They all had strange eyes. Then they frowned. It was obvious that the other person''s appearance was not caused by themselves. In this way, it must be the damned array! Chapter 1308 On the other side of the river, a "man" stumbled out of the opposite land, looking terrified to the extreme, as if there was a ghost chasing him behind him. Because of the hierarchy, Tang Tian can''t see what kind of creature he is. In terms of his figure, Tang Tian can also see how miserable he is. Normally, he is either a handsome man or a big man. However, at this time, he was as thin as a skeleton, and his face was pale. His face was only covered with a thin layer of skin and flesh, which looked like a mummy. Not only that, but his naked body was the same, as if he had been sucked up by something. "What happened to the other side? How did you become such a ghost "? Seeing this, everyone on the deck frowned at the same time. The "man" who stumbled to the shore saw the ghost boat floating on the river. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he ran to this side and said in a loud voice: "come on, come here, help me, pick me up and get out of here...". That look, that tone, was obviously frightened by something, and to be able to frighten such a strong man like this, it must be that the other party encountered some incredible terror in front of him. "Your Majesty, what shall we do?"? Bai Yunfei asks around Tang Tian. To tell you the truth, seeing the other party''s ghost appearance, he doesn''t want to touch the bank anyway. Who knows if he will become that ghost after he steps on the other side of the river? "What else can we do? Let''s drive the boat. Is there a way out?"? Tang Tian is not very angry. The others were stunned and then laughed bitterly. Yes, besides going forward, is there a way to retreat? No matter what''s ahead, they have no choice. Soon, the ghost ship came to the shore. Even after stepping on the ground, Tang Tian turned and put the ghost ship away. It turned into a black paper ship of palm size, and disappeared in Tang Tian''s hands. Bang... A corpse like "man" suddenly fell in front of Tang Tian and others. He climbed on the ground weakly, staring at the river with gray eyes, and said in despair: "where''s the boat? Where''s the boat? Take me away. "Well, I said, what on earth have you experienced in front of you? How did it come to be like this "? The Tauren went up and poked at each other with his finger. "Don''t ask, the other party is dead..." Tang Tiantian took a step forward, looked at the guy on the ground, shook his head and said, after the other party finished that sentence, he was completely breathless. "How did the other party become like this? There was no wound, and there was no trace of battle, so he died quietly? Little purple came forward, looked at each other curiously, said with an incredible face. You know, the strength of those who can enter the Fengshui array is at least at the high level of life wheel. No matter what they face, they can''t die so quietly, can they? Tang Tianlai squatted down beside the corpse on the ground, looked at the corpse of the other party carefully, then frowned and thought for a moment, and said: "I''m dead, but I''m not dead from nature, but I''m drained of all my flesh and blood by something. I even suck up the energy in the other party''s body, so that the other party has no ability to become himself again"! "By what? It''s impossible. There''s no wound on the other side... "Fire life stepped forward, checked the body on the other side''s ground and said. Tang Tian stood up, looked at the body on the ground and said: "who said there was no wound? Look at the skin of this corpse. Are the pores a little bigger than normal? And there is a faint smell of blood, from which we can see that the other party is simply turned into the body by a very small thing, and has absorbed the whole body''s flesh and energy, and we can see that there are a lot of such things, and the volume is very small. "Is there such a thing"? The old Taoist came forward and asked, looking unbelievable. Hua Yuesheng, Bai Yunfei, and others draw the corners of their mouths. Why is there no such thing in their heart? There are so many kinds of viruses. What''s impossible? They guessed in their hearts that what absorbed the flesh and blood of the corpse might really be some kind of virus. "What shall we do?"? Little purple asked, although her strength is too much more than Tang Tian, but the short contact along the way makes her subconsciously feel that it is better to ask Tang Tian. Tang Tianwei glanced at her, turned around and looked at all the people present, and then said, "I think this kind of thing may only be useful for normal life forms, and special life forms like brother Shiling and brother flame may not have much effect...". Speaking of this, Tang Tian stopped and looked at them. No one present is a fool, a little thought to understand Tang Tian''s meaning, the flame special life out, said: "in this case, then I''ll go to inquire, in order to tell you what is the specific situation.". After that, he didn''t wait for the people present to say anything. His body turned into a flame, whistling away, and soon disappeared. The scene is quirky quiet down. Tang Tian and others don''t dare to advance rashly until they know what''s ahead. From the rooster before, to Heihe later, they all tell them that rash advance will cost a lot. After waiting for about an hour, the old Taoist on the side looked at the front and said, "I''m back. I hope he can bring back a number...". Before he had finished, he stopped and couldn''t believe what he saw. When I left, the fire life turned into a fire, but when I came back, there was only a little bit of fire, and it would go out at any time! At first, the old Taoist thought it was because of the distance, but now he found that it was the other side that had only such a little flame left! So where are the other parts? "There''s something strange ahead..." there''s such a final sound coming from the big Mars. Then one flickers and goes out completely. It turns into smoke all the way and dissipates between heaven and earth. "That kind of thing, not only sucks flesh and blood, but also has the ability to suck. In the final analysis, the special life of fire is also an energy life form, and it was sucked clean in this way"? Seeing the empty front, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. What now? The people on the scene looked at each other and couldn''t make up their mind for a moment. They were the strong men of the same level. Less than an hour later, they died quietly. If they were to die, the end would not be much better! "No matter what, now we have only one way to go forward..." said Tang Tianshen. Other people peeped at each other, and finally Xiao Zi said, "that''s what I said. Now we have no other way to go. We can only move forward. I decided to move forward to see what the devil is doing."! After that, Xiao Zi inspected the others and swam forward quickly. "Go, here, there is no way back...", Tang Tianshen said, also raised his legs to the front! Other people also know this truth. At last, they all follow Tang Tian and others without saying a word, but they walk a little faster and soon get to the front of Tang Tian and others. They obviously want to protect Tang Tian and return the favor that Tang Tian brought them across the river before. Tang Tian knows this in his heart, but he doesn''t stop it, let alone show his heroism. In the dark world, Tang Tian and others don''t know how far they have advanced. Suddenly they hear a roar of earth shaking, and then a huge object rushes forward from the front. It was a huge centipede with a length of tens of meters. Its whole body was purple, just like crystal. However, at this time, this huge centipede did not appear to be so majestic, but rather very weak. The shell, which used to be very bright, looks very dim at this time, as if it had been washed by time. Obviously, the previous howl was from the other side. It flew from afar. The closer it was to Tang Tian and others, the lower it was. Finally, it hit the ground with a bang. Strangely, its whole body was broken! Like porcelain! "You see, all the flesh and blood in this centipede disappeared, leaving only an empty shell. It''s almost the same as the guy we saw at the beginning, but I''m afraid that the man we saw also escaped quickly, so he didn''t die so simply"! Seeing the debris ahead, the old Taoist said in a deep voice. "Eh"? At this time, Tang Tian light Yi a, body instant across, hand a move, palm appeared a transparent wave, basketball size. This is the use of the origin of Tang Tian''s space. Using this power to open up a small space is incompatible with the world. Looking at each other through the space he holds in his palm is like a mirror. The opposite is completely distorted. These are not the key points. The key point is that in the small space held by Tang Tian, there is an unusual thing, which is extremely small and runs out of the broken centipede shell. This kind of thing, as thin as hair, about 10 cm long, presents a strange dark red, in this bleak world, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it at all. This hairlike thing is obviously a living thing. It swims like a snake in the original power of Tang Tian''s space, but it can''t leave the space. Once it leaves, it will be refracted back, as if it exists in a space interlayer. He can''t get any information when he looks at it with his eyes. Tang Tian knows when he thinks about it, maybe it''s not a living creature at all. It''s just a simulation of Fengshui array, so he can''t get any information. "Does any of you know such a thing? I think it''s probably this kind of thing that makes them die in that way... "Tang Tian turned to look at other people and asked. Chapter 1309 "Is this the thing that''s making trouble"? Seeing the things in Tang Tian''s hands, a group of people all gathered around him. After carefully looking at the insects as thin as hair in Tang Tian''s hands, they found that there was no information about such insects in their own impression. Obviously, this is an extremely rare and strange creature. Let''s call it a creature. After all, it looks like a living thing. "No one knows? Then it''s hard to do... "After a look around, Tang Tian found that everyone frowned deeply. Obviously, he didn''t know this kind of thing, so he could only sigh. "Wait a minute..." the old Taoist on the side suddenly called out. Ignoring the confused eyes of the people, he began to search in a small pocket of his body. The pocket is not big, but it contains a lot of things, such as storage equipment. A moment later, the old Taoist was surprised and said, "ha, I found it. I hope there is a record on it.". As he spoke, he took out a black book from his pocket. It looked shabby. It was obvious that it had been countless years. On the cover of the black book, there were three big words "strange news record". After taking out the black book, the old Taoist quickly began to search for it, which was very fast. After a crash, he stopped and said in horror: "I found it. I didn''t expect it was this kind of thing. It''s troublesome..."! "In the end is what thing, you pour is to say to understand a bit...", the white cloud flies on the side have no good spirit of say. After calming down for a while, the old Taoist priest said, "this kind of insect is called the heaven eating insect. As the name suggests, it devours everything. They eat everything they can eat. They are so powerful that they can even devour the sky. Of course, this may be a bit exaggerated, but the fact is that this kind of insect eats everything, but its size is only so big. Maybe you have to ask, Where did all their food go? It''s easy to understand that this kind of insect, only one, can reproduce rapidly after continuous phagocytosis, and soon form a large number of such insects. More and more of them will not stop until everything that can be phagocytized is completely engulfed "! Hearing the introduction of the old Taoist priest, all the people present were shocked. If you really want to swallow the sky as he said, would you let people live? I''m afraid no one can survive? "I said, do you want to exaggerate like that? If that''s what you said, why is this damn world still there? Didn''t you get eaten up by this kind of insect? Hua Yuesheng swallowed the saliva and said in horror. The old Taoist looked at him like an idiot, and said: "of course I''m telling the truth, but don''t forget, it''s not a real insect that eats heaven. It''s just a kind of insect simulated by Fengshui array. It''s not as bad as a real insect that eats heaven, but it''s more than enough to devour all living beings.". Here, the old Taoist sighed: "it is recorded in this book that this kind of heaven eating insect is one of the top 100 strange creatures among the 100 species in the sky. It is said that in ancient times, such a heaven eating insect was born between heaven and earth, and then it began to breed at a frightening speed. One country by one devoured the past, and the earth was completely engulfed, In the end, the gods were shocked to kill it, but the female insect could not be killed. Only by sealing it in a secret place could the world be peaceful. In that disaster, countless strong people wanted to kill the insect, but all of them were swallowed by it and fell. Then the name of the insect was recorded, But because of the long time, it is gradually forgotten. "Is there such a thing? It took a God to kill it, but it''s not right. What kind of history do you record? In this world, can the beetle remain in the top 100? Bai Yunfei asked dully. He was frightened by the reputation of the insect. When Bai Yunfei asked, the old Taoist suddenly froze and said, "I don''t know. I picked up this so-called strange smell record. I don''t know if it''s true.". People roll their eyes and pick it up. Can you pick up another one for me? But then again, no matter what is recorded above is true or not, there is no doubt about the weird and powerful of this kind of insect. Otherwise, in this geomantic array, only the simulated insect can kill so many powerful people. "Well, is there any record on your strange news record of how to kill the insect? If there is no way, it will be a big trouble... "Tang Tian asked. "No, it''s recorded that the heaven eating insects that swept the world were killed by the gods, and the mother insects were sealed. There was no other. Who can know the means of the gods...", the old Taoist said helplessly. "So we''re not here to die"? The stone spirit on the side asks in a deep voice, even if it exists as a special life, it is a little chilly for this so-called heaven eater. "I''m afraid we really have to wait to die. Have you ever thought that the people who make the anti life pill can''t be unaware of the value of this kind of pill, so since the other party dares to make it so blatantly, he must be sure that he won''t be robbed, and we all have such a mind that it''s okay for the other party to make such a battle and want to kill everyone?"? Little purple said. Everyone''s heart sank again. Yes, if you want to rob others of the pills, they have no reason not to kill you. The so-called means don''t matter. "Well, although this kind of false predator is not as powerful as the real predator, it''s almost impossible to kill it," said Tang Tian. During the discussion of the army, he had tried countless methods, but he couldn''t kill the insect which was sealed by himself. It''s useless to chop and burn it, and the other party is still so lively. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, people''s eyes looked at him, and then looked at Tang Tian''s palm! Then, Xiao Zi suddenly said with a smile: "ah, we have a terrified discussion here, but we forget that he has found a way to eat the insects...". Tang Tian was stunned at first, and then reacted with a bitter smile. They only thought about the power of the insect, but ignored that the insect was now sealed by its own space origin? "Well, in that case, let''s all set out," Tang Tian said. In order to be on the safe side, he used the original power of space to wrap everyone up. It seems that he is still in this world, but in fact, he can be said to exist in another space. In this way, even if there are more predators in this array, what''s the point? As long as the other party can''t bite through the space barrier, they are safe. However, from the perspective of this insect, which was sealed by Tang Tian with the origin of space, it is obvious that the other party can not chew the space barrier! After walking thousands of miles, they suddenly found that there was a dark red fog in the air. It was very strange. "Hiss... Those are all heaven eating insects. Have they already covered this part of the world? It''s terrible, "said Bai Yunfei, shaking. The naked eye can see that in the red fog, there are several huge corpses, as big as mountains. The dark red fog is floated out from these corpses, and with the dispersion of the fog, the huge corpses disappear, as if they had become dark red fog. It''s obvious that those mists are heaven eaters. After they devour the corpse, they split and reproduce, forming a strange dark red fog. To put it bluntly, they are too small to float in the air like fog. "I hope it''s ok..." said the mouse orc, who was the least daring among the group. The appearance of Tang Tian and others soon startled the endless predators in front of them. The dark red fog was surging, and they actually floated towards them. Seeing this situation, everyone was scared. No matter how powerful they were, they would be afraid to encounter this kind of thing. Tang Tian stands still and lets the dense insects rush in. If the space can''t resist, he doesn''t mind turning around and running. It''s better to face something than to die, especially if he''s eaten by insects! Hum... The tide of heaven eaters soon enveloped Tang Tian and others. The naked eye could see that the hair like heaven eaters stuck on the original barrier of space, and soon drowned them. They could not even see the road, forming a dark red ball, as if covered with countless dark red hair, which made people feel numb. "It''s as if these damned insects can''t break through the space barrier..." after a while, Hua Yuesheng said with trembling voice that the scene was a little too frightening. "Hoo... In this way, it''s safe. Let''s go..." Tang Tian said with a sigh of relief. He took the group forward slowly, with a high degree of concentration, for fear that a predator would suddenly turn into the space barrier. After being safe, Xiao Zi, one of the group, said, "fortunately, this is just a simulation of the array. There is no such insect in reality, otherwise it would be a disaster.". "By the way, if we want to die, we''ll catch some of these insects. After this array...", Bai Yunfei said with a bright eye. We all know what he means, but we just want to use this kind of insect as a trump card, but if we can, I''m afraid that once we release this kind of insect, it will cause a huge disaster! "Don''t even think about it. These heaven eating insects are all illusions. As long as you get out of this array, they don''t exist at all. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try..." the old Taoist said angrily. Bai Yunfei also felt that he was thinking too much and immediately shut up. "Go away... Go away..." there was a panic in front of me, and I yelled with a terrible voice. Hearing this sound, Tang Tian controls the original vibration of the space and shakes the insect away. Then he sees the scene in front of him. "Isn''t that the guy who started building the bridge and then pulled it down? Why are you still alive? Seeing the scene in front of him, the stone spirit in the crowd said angrily. Isn''t that the iron man? One day ago, so many people were harmed in awe inspiring manner, but now they are extremely embarrassed. On the earth, he fought hard, triggered the magma below, stripped the metal material to form an endless sword, and wanted to kill the endless heaven eaters, but all in vain. No matter what means he used, a piece of heaven eaters would rush to devour him. And he himself is extremely miserable, the original smooth and bright body, appears mottled, as if through endless years and full of rust, it is obvious that he was bitten by the insect, a large insect will cover it, he is still struggling. "It''s obvious that this guy is a solid iron block, otherwise the beetle will turn to his body and eat it up," said Xiao Zi. "Your Majesty, can we save each other?"? Long Yi asked. Tang Tian shakes his head and doesn''t pay attention to it. From the other side''s ability to entrap so many strong people, we can see the person''s heart. If he saves the other side, he will not be grateful, but will bite back! But Tang Tian doesn''t want to save, the other party just saw Tang Tian and others, struggling to come here. "Help me, these damned insects are so annoying. It''s fate for us to come to this damned array together. Since you have the ability to resist these insects, please help me..." while struggling, the iron man rushed to Tang Tian and others quickly. The other side is not a fool, see Tang Tian and others safely standing in the insect, you know that they can effectively deal with these insects, which has no reason not to come to seek help. "Don''t let him come here," Tang Tianshen said, not to mention the other party''s mind, even if you let him into the space barrier, who can guarantee that the other party is not hidden with a predator? Needless to say, Tang Tian and others may all be finished if only one insect is needed. "Give it to me," said little purple. Her purple pupils radiated two purple rays, passing through the transparent space barrier, thinking that the iron man shrouded the past. This kind of purple light can turn everything into purple crystal, and the sky eaters are illuminated but not affected at all! What do you mean? The iron man was startled, but he knew little purple was powerful. A metal wall rose in front of him to block the purple light, and he roared angrily. "Go away, we can''t save you..." little Zijiao said, not giving each other any face. "You can''t help me"? The other side is surprised of say, immediately a face anger. "People like you are not worth saving. If you come here again, I don''t mind smashing you to death"! Tauren said in a voice. Although he was unwilling and angry in his heart, the iron man was only one person and didn''t dare to drink from Tang Tian. A group of them finally roared: "I remember you. If I get away with it, you are all my enemies...". After that, the iron man turns and runs away quickly, but he hates Tang Tian and others in his heart Chapter 1310 Looking at the figure of the iron man leaving, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold and said slowly: "since this is the case, then you can''t stay"! Tang Tian has never been a person who is afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t like to wait for trouble to come to him. Instead of waiting for the iron man to come to his trouble, it''s better to treat him as if he''s going to solve the other party and never suffer from it! "You''re going to kill him"? The old Taoist looked at Tang Tian and asked in surprise. Although he admitted in his heart that Tang Tian, a person with imperial character, has great fortune on him, don''t forget that having great fortune is not equal to strength. The other party obviously doesn''t know how many times stronger he is than Tang Tian. If he is not careful, he may be killed by the other party. "Is it hard to kill him"? Tang Tian opened his mouth and said faintly. Then, a long black bow appeared in his hand. He opened the bow and took an arrow. A black arrow was on the long bow. At the same time, a trace of chaotic Qi melted into the arrow tip, and then a touch of golden light lit up on the arrow. The golden cloud rose like a divine arrow, and the sacred aura disappeared in a flash. With a crash, the arrow broke through the air and turned into a golden rainbow. The speed was so fast that it reached the top of the iron man''s vest in a flash. So many strong people on the scene almost didn''t see how the arrow shot out! With the rapid integration of the light source into the arrow, and the ten fold increase of the sacred aura, Tang Tian''s arrow can be said to be extremely fast, and there is chaos gas on it, which has amazing destructive power. What''s more, Tang Tian added a little bit of material to this arrow, and the space source wrapped up dozens of heaven eating insects to integrate into it. He is confident, No matter how powerful the iron man is, he can drink a pot. The iron man didn''t know how many levels of strength he was. Even if he was bitten by the insect, he could live to the present. This in itself shows the strength of the other side. Although Tang Tian''s arrow was fast, he also felt it for the first time. "Dare to sneak attack me, seek death...", eyes full of hate turned, iron man saw Tang Tian''s long bow in the distance surrounded by endless predators, naturally also know that Tang Tian is supplying himself, this sentence just appeared in his heart, did not have time to say, because Tang Tian''s arrows are too fast! There was no time to use the big move, the iron man directly hit the golden arrow and blew it out. The void exploded, and the strong waves filled the air, blowing the insects around. Bang... The arrow was smashed and smashed into powder with one blow. "Such a fragile arrow also wants to hurt me...", this disdainful words just appeared in iron man''s mind, he felt a pain in his heart, and bowed his head inconceivably. In his heart, there is a wound that is much bigger than his hair and runs through his body. He can feel the pain in his body. As a special life, iron man knows how strong his body is. Can the mole ant on the opposite side hurt himself? "You want to die..." immediately, the iron man''s face changed greatly. He could feel something in his body eating his body quickly. He was shocked when he thought of the insects around him. Visible to the naked eye, from the wound on the iron man''s chest, something like mist is floating, which is a rapid division and reproduction of the predator! When the beetle enters the body, the iron man probably knows his end. As soon as he steps on the ground, the ground collapses into a big pit several miles deep, as if he was hit by a meteor. His figure thinks that Tang Tian and others rush over and smash it with incomparable strength. "Hum, give it to me..." the Tauren beside Tang Tian gave a cold hum and stood up with a big axe to help solve the iron man. Tang Tian shook his head and said no in a soft voice. He reached forward and pointed out that the void was distorted, just like the water surface. The iron man rushed into the distorted void with incomparable strength and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already behind Tang Tian and others dozens of miles away. "Space refraction, unfortunately, my strength is still weak. I can only do this. If I reach the level of life wheel, I can use the space source to refract it into the Heihe River in the distance," Tang Tian said, turning to look at the iron man in the distance. "Die for me..." the unbelievable iron man turned and looked at Tang Tian and others in the distance. Although he didn''t know why he came here all of a sudden, he was mad because the beetle was eating his body. He punched on the earth, and the earth trembled. In the roaring sound, endless lava rose from the ground, just like a wild dragon rushing to them. Dozens of miles away, fleeting, but watching the arrival of the iron man attack, Tang Tian was indifferent. Just when the incomparable lava was about to submerge Tang Tian and others, the iron man in the distance suddenly burst open and turned into endless silk thread. No, it was endless predators. In this short time, the predators in his body had completely eaten him up! When the iron man died, his face was unable to fall, turning into dark stones, crashing on the earth! The fierce stranger died like this. At the same time, Tang Tian''s mind sounded the hint of upgrading his level by two levels. His level has reached 187! "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill him completely. Otherwise, his level can reach level 190."? It''s a pity to think of it. He shakes his head. Tang Tian doesn''t go to see each other. He takes others to go on. As for the things still dead, Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to them, and had already been eaten by the insect. Tang Tian''s ability to kill the iron man whose strength is many times stronger than that of him is astonishing to all the people present. Once or twice, it can be said that he is lucky by chance, but the occurrence of such things one after another is enough to show that Tang Tian''s own strength. "It''s not simple. It''s so easy to defeat the strong by the weak. I''m afraid that he will grow up to be a super strong man who dominates the Ninth Heaven." the old Taoist looked at Tang Tian and thought in surprise. For Tang Tian can kill each other, I''m afraid the only one who is not surprised is Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei. They look at Tang Tian all the way to today, as if nothing can kill him. "Your Majesty, look ahead..." I don''t know how long later, Long Yi pointed to the front and said in horror. But at this time, Tang Tian''s attention is not what happened in front of him, but after carefully looking around him and others, he was surprised and said: "is that really the case? After leaving a specific area, the beetle disappears. Just as Tang Tian said, at this time, the endless heaven eating insects that originally enveloped them were slowly disappearing, and the light of evil intention disappeared between heaven and earth, as if that strange creature had never appeared. What''s more, the insect that Tang Tian first caught with the source of space disappeared. "It''s nothing strange. You can see everything in Fengshui array as illusory or real. It''s between illusory and real. That''s the magic of Fengshui master," the old Taoist explained at this time. In spite of this, Tang Tian didn''t relax his vigilance. He still wrapped the people with the source of space, and then he looked ahead. At one glance, everyone could not move their eyes. In the distance, the black evil air soared into the sky, twisted into an extremely evil black dragon hovering over the sky. The cold eyes were staring at all the creatures on the earth, extremely ferocious. What the hell is this? Small purple looking at the front of the black dragon, some uneasy said. "I''m afraid this is the last pass of Fengshui array. In the past, you can probably get out of Fengshui array. If you can''t get through, you can only die here," the old Taoist said in a deep voice. "So powerful? The black dragon doesn''t look great, "Hua Yuesheng asked. Yes, the evil dragon hovering over the sky really doesn''t look great, because the evil dragon is only three meters long. Although it is ferocious and evil, people don''t feel any threat at all. "It''s not that simple. Since the mysterious feng shui master put this weak evil dragon here, it''s enough to show its strength," Tang Tianshen said. "Whatever it is, just have a try"? Niutouren said in a loud voice, seeing that all the insects around him had disappeared, he held a mottled stone axe and asked Tang Tian to let him out of the source of space. Then he went straight over. Roar! After seeing the tauren, the black dragon hovering over the sky suddenly gave out a roar that was totally different from the figure. The sound spread all over the sky and rushed to the Tauren. "Look at me breaking you up," the bull roared. The axe in his hand burst into endless bloody light and split out, just like the gods opening up the world. The terrible light washed away and distorted the void. Roar... The evil dragon roared again, opened his ferocious mouth and sucked. The edge of the Tauren was sucked into his stomach by the other side! "How is that possible"? Everyone was shocked. Tauren didn''t chop the small looking evil dragon with an axe. On the contrary, the other side absorbed his cutting edge. His body shape became bigger and bigger rapidly, and his breath became stronger! "No way"? Said the tauren, incredulously, for a moment. But just at this moment, the evil dragon had already rushed to his nearby, and the black evil was diffused on his body, and the Tauren was infected with it, and suddenly a wonderful change happened. Where he was infected with a trace of black evil, he began to atomize, turned into black evil, and quickly spread to the whole province. "Not good", the Tauren was startled and decisive. He raised his axe and cut off the evil place with a puff Chapter 1311 Tauren was also determined. When he felt it was wrong for the first time, he cut off his evil parts. Under the crossflow of blood, he cut off at least hundreds of Jin of flesh and blood on his thighs! Those flesh and blood fell on the ground, as if they were contaminated with sulfuric acid, dissolved quickly, turned into a dark evil, floated up, integrated into the black body of the evil dragon, and encouraged it to grow up! "What the hell is this? How could it be like this... "Among the group, the ORC with the rat''s head trembled all over, instinctively shrank back, and came to the back of all the people. There was a suspicion that he was not wise enough to retreat quickly. This kind of action causes a burst of white eyes. You are also a strong person who has surpassed the level of life wheel. Do you want to be so timid? But considering that the other party was a mouse, everyone was speechless. "Roar..." in the void, the evil dragon roared and rushed to the Tauren in front again. After devouring the Tauren''s attack and flesh, the black dragon has grown to the size of ten meters. The growth speed is shocking. The most terrible thing is that the other side can''t be infected at all. "Be careful..." Shi Ling roared in the crowd and rushed over without thinking about it. We were in trouble together before, so it''s our duty to help save our friends. "Don''t..." the old Taoist cried in horror, but it was too late. After Shi Ling rushes over, every step of his body becomes bigger and bigger. In the roaring sound, he becomes a giant with a height of 100 meters. His body is made up of dark rocks, shining like divine iron. The black dragon slaps him not far away, and the torrential force blows the void with a bang, as if there is a thunder. Roar... The evil dragon roars and rushes to Shiling''s palm. With a bang, it is patted into black evil. "Finished..." the old Taoist sighed and couldn''t bear to see it. In the eyes of Tang Tian and others, the scattered dragon turned into evil, and immediately covered the stone spirit, making it look very evil. At this point, the body of the stone spirit was frozen, and the whole person was covered by the evil spirit, and quickly decomposed, as if even the burning charcoal, turned into a stream of evil spirit, and disappeared in an instant. An evil and ferocious roar came, and the boundless evil spirit condensed into a black dragon again. The evil spirit was so strong that it made people feel creepy at a glance! From the stone spirit rush up to die into a part of the dragon, this process is absolutely no more than two seconds, a powerful stone Spirit fell between heaven and earth. "Don''t provoke this evil dragon. Any attack or any means will be useless to him. It will only be assimilated by him..." the old Taoist sighed helplessly at this time. "Why didn''t you say that earlier? What''s next?"? Bai Yunfei looks pale at the old Taoist and asks mechanically. At this time, Tang Tian squinted and said, "what about the old cow?"? The old Taoist shook his head and sighed, saying nothing more. Seeing his appearance, everyone probably guessed the end. Sure enough, after the evil dragon solved the stone spirit, his body was as long as 100 meters, and he rushed to the ground with his teeth and claws open. The tauren, who was trembling because of his injury, was still a part of the evil dragon after a few seconds. By this time, the evil dragon had grown to more than 200 meters long. It was full of evil and hovered in the sky. Watching Tang Tian and others, it did not come. "This is the last resort of the Fengshui formation. Any attack of the evil dragon derived from it will be ineffective to him. If it is contaminated, it will be assimilated. But if it does not provoke the other party, he will not attack us. Who is the person who set up the formation? How can there be such a strange and evil means? Is he not afraid of the curse of heaven when he uses such vicious means "? The old Taoist on the side was numb, as if he was talking to Tang Tian and others, and as if he was talking to himself. "There are evil dragons blocking the way in the front, and there is no way back in the rear. Are we going to wait here to die"? Small purple some unwilling say, come here originally want to get anti life Dan, but Dan medicine didn''t get, dead people is many. "I don''t want to die here, I don''t want to die here..." a cry of horror came from behind them. The ORC with the head of a rat trembled all over, turned and ran, with his short limbs on the ground and his long tail running fast. For this orc, who had no sense of existence for a long time, Tang Tian looked at his back and kindly reminded him, "Hey, there are some heaven eaters over there... It''s over...". Before Tang Tian had time to finish, the other party was covered by a large dark red "fog", accompanied by bursts of screams. After more than ten seconds, there was only some hair left underground, and the orc mouse had disappeared. From the beginning to the end, the general attacks of the geomantic omen array were ineffective. From the first Rooster to the later Heihe River and the skeletons in the Heihe River, and then there were the heaven eating insects, and then there were the present evil dragons. All the monsters in the geomantic omen array were extremely evil. If they couldn''t find a way to deal with them, they had to wait to die, After the place of the insect, Tang Tian took advantage to come here. Up to now, apart from the four of Tang Tian, there are only the old Taoist, the golden ant, the little purple and the tree demon. All the others have died one after another in this strange array. Among them, there is not much friendship, it can only be regarded as sharing weal and woe. Without special circumstances, they won''t fight each other, but it''s impossible to say for whom to do anything. "If we can''t enter, there''s no way to retreat. Can''t we just wait here to die"? Said the tree demon on the side. The old Taoist, who was confused for a moment, took a deep breath at this time and said: "Fengshui formation, in addition to breaking the array with great strength, is to find the place where these strange things can conquer each other. In addition, there is the last way...". "What''s the way? You should say it quickly," Bai Yunfei urged. There was no awareness that the strength of the other side was many times higher than he didn''t know. "Besides, the only way is to fight with Fengshui array, but it''s very difficult," the old Taoist said. "It''s better to have a way than no way, you first talk about what''s going on." Tang Tian looked at him and asked. After taking a look at the gloomy world, the old Taoist said, "the difficulty is that we are in the array. Even if we set up Fengshui array, it is very difficult to fight each other, because the layout of Fengshui array should pay attention to the surrounding mountains and rivers, and seek dragons and point out holes. Because we are in the array, we don''t even know the real mountains and rivers of the outside world, Let alone the Fengshui array. "What you said is equal to not saying..." Hua Yuesheng said angrily. "Listen to him finish..." Tang Tian interrupted the other people who wanted to say something. He said in a deep voice. Since the old Taoist priest has all opened his mouth, the other person''s words must not be finished. Maybe he has other ways. Sure enough, after a moment''s hesitation, the old Taoist said again, "do you remember the dark pillar we saw when we came in? To put it bluntly, we are in the middle of the black pillar. This is only one eighth of the whole Fengshui array. If we only fight against this one eighth of Fengshui array alone, there is no hope at all. ". Hearing what he said, Tang Tian frowned and asked, "in this way, will it disturb the whole Fengshui battle?"? The old Taoist looked at Tang Tian in surprise, nodded and said: "yes, in this way, we may have a chance to get out of the array, but more importantly, it will disturb the whole array, resulting in chaos. At that time, we will not only not get out of the array, but also because of the self adjustment of the array, we will get into other light pillar worlds.". Hearing the old Taoist''s words, Tang Tian turned to the black dragon in front of him and sighed: "it''s conceivable that the anti life pill is precious. In order not to let other people get the pill, the alchemist actually laid such a killing array...". Speaking of this, Tang Tian shook his head and said nothing more. To be fair, if he made this kind of pill against heaven, if someone wanted to rob it, I''m afraid he would be more ruthless than the other party? Turning to look at the old Taoist Tang Tian, he said, "if you have any way, just use it. The worst result is that it will not be worse than facing the black dragon.". "That''s not necessarily. Since Fengshui array has eight directions, I''m afraid that every direction will be the layout of this kind of killer in the end, but for the sake of a ray of life, I''ll give up..." the old Taoist finally said solemnly. Tang Tian laughs in his heart. This old guy is not simple. He hasn''t shown his real ability from the beginning to now. Now he has no way out. Do you want to take care of his family? Maybe the other side doesn''t have the strange means of the feng shui master who set up the Feng Shui array, but the strength is not much worse than that. It''s just that they are in the middle of the array and they are a little bit tied up. "Lao Dao, I''m going to change the terrain pattern here by force and lay a Fengshui array of white tiger swallowing the sky to deal with the evil dragon. In the process, I''m bound to be attacked by the evil dragon. I hope you can help me fight for a moment," the old Taoist said solemnly. "Hey, you''re so easy to say. The evil dragon can''t be touched. How can we help you stop it? If we get into trouble, I''m afraid we''ll become a part of it. Aren''t you cheating us? Bai Yunfei looks at the old Taoist and scolds him. "Ha ha, it depends on you. Although the evil dragon is strange, it''s not so easy to assimilate Haoran''s healthy qi..." the old Taoist looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a strange smile. Chapter 1312 "I..."? Bai Yunfei pointed to his nose and asked strangely, as if he was sure that he had heard the wrong thing. The old Taoist looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s just you. In the final analysis, this evil dragon is also a kind of evil spirit. Haoran Zhengqi can just restrain it, but your cultivation is too weak. It''s impossible to eliminate the other party. You can still resist for a while. Young people, have confidence in yourself.". Well, when Bai Yunfei heard the old Taoist''s words, he was speechless and surrounded himself for a long time. In particular, the old Taoist''s expression of "I''m very optimistic about you" made him very unhappy. "It''s true that Haoran Zhengqi can restrain this evil dragon, but Yunfei is not strong enough to kill it with Haoran Zhengqi. It seems that you have to be bothered," Tang Tian said, looking at the old Taoist nodding. "Then why can Haoran Zhengqi kill those intrepid skeletons in the middle of the Heihe River"? Bai Yunfei asked again. "The problem is very simple, because those skeletons are purely from Yin Qi. Haoran Zhengqi is his nemesis and can naturally kill each other, but the evil dragon is evil Qi. Haoran Zhengqi can restrain it, but it is not powerful enough to kill each other," the old Taoist interrupted. At the same time, he began to be busy. After carefully observing the surrounding mountains and rivers, the old Taoist looked at the side of the tree demon and said, "wait a minute, I''m afraid I need your help. I''m afraid I need you to take root in the ground and help gather the mountains and rivers in tens of miles. I think it''s no problem for you."? The image of the tree demon is similar to that of an old man. In fact, in my own words, I am still very young. This is probably the characteristic of this race. Each one is very dry. The so-called "alien race" is just the name of the people who came from the end of the Tang Dynasty. In fact, according to the name of the practitioners, all the people who are not human beings become demons and ghosts. After a tour, the tree demon nodded and said, "no problem, it''s only tens of miles. It''s very easy to do it. What do I need to do? It''s OK for the branch to say.". "Well, in that case, I will start. Remember, we must stop the evil dragon, or we will all be trapped here," the old Taoist said seriously, and then began to instruct the tree demon how to do. After getting the definite guidance, the tree demon nodded, then stepped on the ground with both feet and went deep into the soil. People felt that the ground vibrated as if it had been an earthquake. In fact, the tree demon had extended the roots of trees to the earth and radiated them quickly. Roar... The evil dragon in the distance felt the vibration of the earth, and suddenly roared ferociously. It rushed here fiercely, and the evil spirit rolled like a piece of solid smoke. "Look at me," Bai Yunfei said, looking at the evil dragon with a righteous face, and began to read the righteous song. "The heaven and the earth have healthy qi, and they are manifold. The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun and the stars...", As the song of righteousness is read out, the dark and dark time suddenly shines out of thin air. The pure and vast righteousness appears in this world out of thin air. It is as vast as a river of stars falling down, as bright and bright as the moonlight. The flow of brilliance envelops Tang Tian and others. Bai Yunfei''s strength is still too weak. This noble and upright spirit appears to be mighty. In fact, it''s just its own characteristics. It''s pure and powerful, but it doesn''t have much power. If his realm goes up a step further, it will condense the noble and upright spirit into a canopy. At that time, it will really be a higher realm, It''s easy to shake and kill demons by directly condensing Haoran''s healthy qi into the font of the article. If the realm is improved again, Haoran''s healthy qi will turn into a brilliant sun. At that time, no matter what evil demons you are, they will all burn to ashes. But at this time, Bai Yunfei''s expression even the other side''s evil dragon was very hard. His noble and righteous spirit poured down like the river of heaven. After covering Tang Tian and others, he began to solidify slowly. However, the evil dragon with boundless evil intention rushed over and covered with black clouds. He wanted to devour the healthy qi. Every time he swayed his body and tore his claws, he could counteract Haoran''s healthy qi. The confrontation between the good and the evil is like the incompatibility between water and fire. Either the fire evaporates or the water flows to extinguish the fire. But now it seems that the evil dragon has the upper hand and the good spirit is declining. It is not an opponent at all. Against Haoran''s healthy qi, the evil dragon is not without paying a price. The rolling evil Qi infects the healthy qi. The hissing voice rises and dissipates into smoke. Its body is also decreasing at a speed that can''t be checked by the naked eye, but it looks insignificant. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. As time goes by, the ground where Tang Tian stood has been raised for hundreds of meters. The mountains and rivers in the distance disappear, and the earth collapses, making the mountains under their feet. Looking with confidence, Tang Tian saw a clue, that is, if he looked carefully at the high mountain under their feet, the mountain tens of miles around actually looked like a fierce tiger, and the place where they stood was on the tiger''s head. "There has been such a big movement before the array started. Feng shui master is really an evil profession." Tang Tian said secretly in his heart. At the same time, he became more and more curious about who could set up such a big array and extend a world. With the formation of the mountain under his feet, Tang Tian felt that the rising mountain sent out a touch of domineering. When he looked at it, he was surprised. The mountain seemed to be alive, and the light black air began to rise, which was pure domineering! And at the foot of the mountain also like a tyrannical tiger from sleep. Roar... An evil roar came. It seemed that the attacking dragon felt the crisis and retreated suddenly. With a roar, it opened its ferocious mouth and spewed out a lot of evil Qi, sweeping over like a dark cloud. The noble and healthy spirit that enveloped Tang Tian and others was just like the sand on the sea. It was washed away by the evil spirit, and it was getting thinner and thinner. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it completely disappeared. "It can''t go on like this. Yunfei won''t last long..." Tang Tianshen said in a voice. He said that it''s false not to be nervous. After all, it''s bad luck to be infected with that evil spirit. "Look at me..." said the little purple on the side. Then the purple light on her body rose, and soon condensed into a huge purple shadow in the void, tens of miles high, purple light, human head and snake body. Purple eyes open, a piece of purple divine light swept out, just listen to the endless click sound, in front of the void actually began to crystallize, appeared a purple crystal wall, blocked the rolling evil. "I hope I can resist a little more time." after a close look at the purple figure disappeared, little purple said with a pale face, and the void crystallized. It''s not easy to do, and she seems to have paid a great price. The evil gas washed on the purple crystal wall, as if lit a charcoal fire. The purple crystal began to "burn", turned into evil gas and integrated into the evil dragon. The other side looked more and more powerful. "Old Taoist, how long do you need? We can''t resist it for a long time." Hua Yuesheng looked at the old Taoist and asked anxiously. The old Taoist himself was dignified and said, "what are you doing? Although this trend of mountains and rivers has been formed, it still needs to be carved and turned. Now it''s just an empty shelf with its shape but without its surface. ". Do you mean to carve the rising mountain into the image of a tiger? Tang Tian asked. "Of course, otherwise the geomantic array would not have been successfully arranged," the old Taoist said. A seven star sword appeared in his hand. The light of the sword shot out and the rocks collapsed. He began to carve a huge tiger sculpture. "Maybe I can help..." the golden ant, who had never spoken, suddenly said. Regardless of the surprised eyes of other people, it spewed out a golden rainbow in its mouth, which actually condensed countless ants, the size of fists. Those fist size, endless golden ants all of a sudden diffuse away, full of the whole tens of miles of the mountain, quickly move, in the sound of the click, the debris flying, the earth shaking, tens of miles of the mountain quickly form the image of a tiger. Seeing that the golden ant started, the old Taoist stopped his action decisively and looked at him with a tiny smile. Seeing this situation, Tang Tian''s heart moved. He probably guessed why the other party wanted to steal the golden ant''s eggs. If he had such a helper, it would be much easier for him to arrange geomantic array in the future. "It turns out that this kind of attention is what they are fighting for. Ants seem useless, but they are good at carrying things. They are small in size and can be fine tuned. They should be the best helpers for feng shui masters who change the layout of mountains and rivers," Tang Tian said in his heart. Bang... There was a loud noise, and the purple crystal wall suddenly broke under the erosion of evil spirit. It was assimilated into evil spirit full of evil spirit and integrated into the body of the evil dragon. After the confrontation, the evil dragon not only did not weaken, but also made itself more and more powerful through constant phagocytosis. By this time, its body size was more than twice as big as before, and Tang Tian and others were more dangerous. Hoo... The evil spirit diffuses, and the pure and vast Haoran healthy spirit melts like snow. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we will be covered by evil before the array is set up," Tang Tian thought in his heart. He had to do it. Once pointed out, the source of space diffuses, spreads out, envelops them, as if entering another time and space, expels the rolling evil. However, Tang Tian underestimated the strange evil spirit. After being infected with the evil spirit, the original space began to be assimilated into the evil spirit. Instead of resisting the evil spirit, he was a bit like helping the evil dragon. "No way? Seeing that only Haoran Zhengqi is the enemy of this evil, "Tang Tian said in his heart, because only Haoran Zhengqi can offset each other''s growth, but Bai Yunfei can''t resist it. Then Tang Tian experimented with the origin of thunder and lightning, the origin of fire, and found that they were all assimilated by each other. At this time, the evil dragon has been growing. Up to now, it has become a 300 meter long behemoth. "Well..." the voice of the old Taoist came. With the efforts of the golden ant, the mountains and rivers within tens of miles were carved into the shape of a vivid tiger. After the golden ant stopped, the old Taoist priest looked for a moment on the huge ant sculpture. At the center of the tiger''s head, a compass appeared in his hand, and mysterious symbols floated between the turns, blending into the fierce tiger at his feet. When these mysterious symbols are integrated into the tiger sculpture, you can clearly feel the shaking of the mountains and rivers under your feet, as if the tiger sculpture is alive. "Here it is..." the old Taoist murmured. Without hesitation, he cut his fingertips, and a drop of red blood fell to the rocks under his feet. When this drop of blood into the tiger sculpture, the earth suddenly a shock. "Roar...", a powerful tiger roars all over the world. Suddenly, a boundless white fog rises on the earth. In the white fog, a huge white tiger suddenly appears and rushes to the evil dragon. The dragon and the tiger fight each other, and fight in the void. Those evil spirits that could attack any force could not help but white clouds. The evil dragon itself could not assimilate the white tiger, and they fought with each other in the void. "Fighting between the dragon and the tiger, it seems that the only way to deal with the evil dragon is the tyrannical tiger," longyi said behind Tang Tian. But Tang Tian''s idea is different. Until now, he realized that feng shui master is the only way to deal with feng shui master. Any previous strength has no effect on the evil dragon. But after the appearance of the overbearing Feng Shui white tiger, he can fight against the evil dragon. Both sides are scarred, just like living creatures. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up. The white tiger is just a temporary array. It won''t last long. After all, we are in the middle of the array. I can''t really fight it... "The old Taoist on the side reminds us loudly. What are you waiting for? Taking advantage of the evil dragon and being entangled by the white tiger, Tang Tian and others rush down the mountain decisively, thinking about going away quickly. After Tang Tian and others left for some time, the tiger mountain on the original earth cracked and collapsed suddenly. The white tiger, which was resisted by the evil dragon, disappeared between the heaven and the earth with a long cry. Chapter 1313 Danzong, with the hall of alchemy as the center, is surrounded by hundreds of miles of light. A white tornado of vitality surges up into the sky, sweeping the heaven and the earth, stirring ten directions of vitality and pouring it into the bronze tripod below. In this boundless vitality, a chain of order connects heaven and earth, mysterious, one rooted in the void, the other poured into the bronze tripod, which is magnificent and shocking. The bronze tripod is trembling and roaring. It breeds God''s elixir, seizes the nature of heaven and earth, steals God''s refuse, and faces the dust against heaven. The anti life pill is about to be refined successfully. God feels that he doesn''t want this anti heaven medicine to come to the world. It will bring down the punishment of heaven and rob the clouds. Thunder will breed the eye of punishment and destroy the pill. With the successful refining of the pill, the vision rises. There are green dragons playing in the water, white tigers flying in the clouds, rosefinches dancing together, xuanguidan mountain and Qilin breathing in the sun and the moon, which escort the pill. Hundreds of alchemists of danzong are looking at the bronze cauldron floating above the ground fire with their eyes shining. For those of them who are dedicated to the cause of alchemy, there is nothing more attractive than the successful refining of anti heaven medicine in their eyes. As for the so-called natural punishment, it is not in their consideration. The old man in black sat under the bronze cauldron, looking at the shaking cauldron, his face was dignified. When Dan was finished, he was envied by God, and he didn''t worry at all, because it was a part of the place where anti life Dan had been refined. The anti life pill, which steals nature, is not allowed by heaven and earth. After the pill is finished, it will go through the baptism of God''s thunder. In this process, it can''t stand the test of God. The destruction of the pill proves that the refining of the pill is a failure. It doesn''t mean that God has destroyed the pill. Every drink has a definite number. "The successful refining of Sansheng pill is not afraid of the thunder of heaven, but I''m afraid that after the success, someone will come to snatch the pill. If so, all efforts will only be made for other people''s wedding clothes," sighed the old man in black robe. He didn''t worry that the elixir would be destroyed by heaven. He was afraid that the successful refining of elixir would be robbed. That was the biggest loss. At this time, in a corner of the main hall, the young man frowned suddenly, the compass in his hand turned a little confused for a moment, and returned to normal again. This is not a normal phenomenon. He immediately started out of the main hall and came to the door. "Someone walked out of my array"? The young man in Black said to himself with disbelief on his face. Outside the hall, in the void, a foot long stone sculpture is suspended in the void. It is a Black Dragon carving. It is extremely fierce and evil. But at this time, the black dragon stone carving is full of cracks and waves, as if it would be broken at any time. In the void outside the hall, apart from the Black Dragon carving, there are seven other five objects suspended in the void, such as fierce faced tortoise, black bird, snake, scorpion and so on. All these are the foundation of the Fengshui array. What the people in the array encounter is just the evolution of these small stone carvings. Geomantic array connects the rules of heaven and earth, steals nature and evolves one side of the world. In the final analysis, it''s just this humble thing. But in the array, you can''t help yourself. "Who on earth has the ability to walk out of the array? It seems that I underestimate the people in the world, but they''d better not try to snatch the elixir. It''s for the benefactor. If they try to snatch the elixir, it will surely make him miserable for three generations... ", the young man in black robe said with great evil. The stone carving of the evil dragon suspended in the void is just full of cracks. It doesn''t break, and it doesn''t affect the operation of the whole array. But the black robed boy is here. He wants to stop those who have broken through the array, so that they can''t disturb his grandfather''s Alchemy. Black robed youth has never overestimated his own ability, nor underestimated the ability of others. Since he took the road of feng shui master, he has killed many more powerful opponents than himself in the mysterious means of Feng Shui. Feng Shui means that people''s air defense is impossible. The sky and the earth roar, the clouds are rolling, and the power of heaven is boundless. The eyes of heaven''s punishment are open, staring at the bottom, waiting for the moment when the anti life pill is successfully refined to destroy it. At this time, danzong, at the foot of the mountain, the void was twisted. A few people appeared in the gate of danzong out of thin air. Inside, danzong was beautiful, just like a fairyland. But outside, the fog was rising, and nothing could be seen. "Hoo, finally out of that damned world, I''d like to see who set up such a killing Fengshui array," the old Taoist stood on the boundary of danzong and said with a deep breath. The people who appeared in danzong out of thin air were Tang tianthey. In the Fengshui array, the old Taoist put down the white tiger swallowing the sky array to deal with the evil dragon. With this gap, they crossed the area protected by the evil dragon, walked out of the Fengshui array and appeared on the boundary of danzong. "Is this danzong? Look at the back, the white fog billows, strange and inexplicable, how many strong people are buried in this fog "? Small purple looked at the white fog behind him, some incredible said. "I don''t know how many people can get out of the white fog. Ah..." the old Taoist sighed. Fengshui array is invisible and unpredictable. You can only act according to the rules of the array, even if you are extremely proud. Otherwise, the end will be miserable. "Come on, let''s go up the mountain. The anti life pill is about to be refined successfully. I want to see who has the means to refine the anti God pill and who can set up such a geomantic array." looking at the danzong in front of him, Tang Tian said. At this time, his heart is far less calm than it seems. For many years, there has been a heart block in his heart. Maybe today is the time to finish the regret. Anyway, he will get the anti life Dan! "Are we the only ones out of the hundreds of strong people today? I don''t know what happened to so many people now, "said Bai Yunfei, turning to look at the fog behind him. Walking along the mountain road, they soon came to the mountain where the anti life pill was made. From a close observation, they could feel the magic and shock of heaven and earth. It was just a batch of pills, which not only triggered the chain of heaven and earth order, but also provoked heaven to bring down the eye of punishment. It can be imagined that the anti life pill was so against heaven. "It''s strange that there is no one in this big danzong"? Hua Yuesheng suddenly frowned and said. "What''s so strange about this? I think all the people who come to danzong are in the place of refining pills," the old Taoist said with a smile. Soon after, Tang Tian and his party came to the top of the mountain. On the huge square, there was a hall. The people in the hall were burning. The torrential vitality came into the hall, and the other end of the chain of order linking heaven and earth was also in the hall. "Why? Someone is actually a young man. He feels like an evil family. "When he stepped on the square, Tang Tian and others first saw the young man in black robe standing on the square, giving people a feeling of incomparable evil. The old Taoist looked at each other, his eyes narrowed, his face dignified and said: "I''m afraid that strange geomantic array is from this young man''s hand, how can it be? How old is he? If he didn''t see the young man in black robe holding compass in one hand and Bagua card in the other, he would not connect Fengshui array with his opponent. After all, how magical is Fengshui array? How could it come from such a young man? Different from the curious eyes of Tang Tian and others who looked at the young man in black robe, the young man in black robe saw Tang Tian at first sight after seeing the crowd on the square. Since then, his eyes couldn''t be moved. After confirming again and again, he ran to Tang Tian and others with an excited face. Stop, who are you? As soon as the Dragon comes out, he looks at the boy in black and cheers coldly. The other side gives him a feeling of incomparable evil intention. He is afraid that the other side will hurt Tang Tian. Seeing this young man, Tang Tian''s mind flashed a sense of deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen each other. "Benefactor, big brother... No, your majesty, i... my grandfather and I have been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would come here in person. If you had known, you wouldn''t have set up an array to stop you..." the black robed boy only saw Tang Tian. He said incoherently on the way. "Benefactor? I know this boy? Tang Tian in the heart of doubt said, I have grace to each other? I don''t know! "Big brother, no, your majesty, don''t you remember me? Evil heart, it''s me. You saved me and my grandfather. Don''t you remember me? In front of Tang Tian, the boy in black robe said excitedly that the sincerity in his eyes was absolutely not pretended. Other people all look at Tang Tian with a puzzled face, don''t understand how he suddenly has a relationship with the youth? What kind of benefactor. "I know you"? Tang Tian looks at the other side and asks, although the other side gives him a familiar feeling, Tang na? Ve doesn''t remember where he met him. It is reasonable to say that no matter who it is, as long as Tang Tian has a look at it, he will have an impression in his mind. But at this time, Tang Tian has no information about the boy in his mind. Tang Tian didn''t know himself, which didn''t hurt the young man''s excited mood at all. Looking at Tang Tian, he said happily: "big brother, my grandfather and I have been looking for you for ten years. In those years, you saved me and my grandfather and then left. But your kindness has always been remembered by me and my grandfather. We never forget it. We always want to repay our kindness, but we can''t find you, I didn''t expect to see you here today. After that, I''ll give you all my skills "! Hearing the boy''s incoherent words, Tang Tian''s mind moved. Ten years ago? Chapter 1314 Hearing the words of the black robed boy who claimed to be evil, Tang Tianxin read something. The picture ten years ago was replayed in his mind. Ten years ago, not long after the end of the earth, the world was still in a state of extreme chaos. Everyone lived in the darkest days, without food. Even a bag of instant noodles had to pay for their lives. With the past has been almost forgotten picture playback in my mind, a figure across Tang Tian''s mind, and finally found a teenager similar to people. "Are you the child? I didn''t expect that ten years later, you have grown so big that you almost didn''t recognize it, "said Tang Tianxin, looking at the boy. By this time, he has completely sounded who this young man is. At the beginning, Tang Tian went to Tianshui City for the first time and met a group of people who were fighting in a dilapidated house. At that time, a woman with little strength had a dispute with several big men in order to protect the little food she could hardly get. In the end, the woman was killed. It was Tang Tian''s compassion that saved a child and an old man at that time. At that time, the woman had been killed, and Tang Tian could do nothing. I remember that after revenging for the boy''s mother, I gave them two blood semen. Then I asked them to help me take myself to the gathering place of the parking lot at the bottom, and finally separated. I didn''t expect that ten years later, the child had grown up so big, and still met here. I have to say the magic of fate. If Tang Tian hadn''t gone there and killed those big men, maybe there would have been nothing later. He wouldn''t have arrived at the parking lot at the bottom, and there would have been nothing later. With a peck and a drink of fate, no one can tell which change will affect him all his life. Seeing that Tang Tian recognized himself, he laughed with an evil heart. He looked at Tang Tian with a pure smile and said, "big brother... Your majesty, after my grandfather and I took you to the parking lot, you occupied it and we lived there. But you are too busy to pay attention to me and my grandfather, but, You gave me and my grandfather a blood semen at the beginning, which gave us a little ability to survive. With that ability, my grandfather and I struggled to live. Although I was young at that time, I didn''t study, but I also knew that we needed to repay for saving lives. But your majesty, you were too strong at that time, and my grandfather and I couldn''t help you at all, So my grandfather and I have been working hard to grow up, hoping that one day we can help you with our own skills. However, your majesty, you are growing up so fast that no matter how my grandfather and I catch up, we can''t help you. Moreover, your majesty had countless capable people at that time, and my grandfather and I couldn''t help you any more. Until a year ago, my grandfather and I were only over 80, Even the sea of Qi didn''t open up. My grandfather and I joined hands to kill a dark zombie and burst out a treasure box. Maybe we were lucky to open up two inheritance items and obtain our present skills. Originally, we wanted to serve your majesty with that skill. Unfortunately, when the whole world is unified by you, our skills naturally have no place to use, It was also at that time that I heard that you always had a knot in your heart, so my grandfather and I had been preparing until the world was broken. But later, when the world was broken, we couldn''t find your majesty at all, so my grandfather and I had been looking for you, Until we found this danzong, my grandfather and I stopped... Unexpectedly, we met your majesty here. ". The evil heart child, after seeing Tang Tian, where does he still look a little gloomy and weird? He''s a heartless boy. He talks a lot and tells his story. It''s just a rhythm that can''t stop. After hearing the evil words, Tang Tian looked at him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the little ones were so big that they almost didn''t recognize them. By the way, where''s your grandfather?"? "Ha ha, I always want to grow up. However, if it wasn''t for your Majesty''s help and the gift of a blood essence, my grandfather and I would have died long ago. By the way, you said that my grandfather was in it, refining anti life pill for your majesty. My grandfather and I heard that your majesty always had a knot in your heart. I''m afraid that only anti life pill can untie the knot in your heart, Now the refined anti life pill is specially prepared for your majesty. I thought that even if it was refined, I would have to look for it for a long time before I could hand it over to you. I didn''t expect that your Majesty would come in person, "he said with an evil heart, completely heartless. Fortunately, all the people of danzong were watching alchemy in the main hall at this time. If they saw the heartless appearance of evil heart, I don''t know if they would break their chin. All along, evil heart gave people the feeling of being gloomy and weird. There was no normal youth in the jungle, but they acted like a little doll who didn''t know anything in front of Tang Tian, This has to be said to be a miracle. Hearing the evil heart''s words, not only Tang Tian, but also other people''s faces changed greatly, looking at each other in disbelief. "Who are you? Your grandfather is refining the anti life pill, not the person of danzong"? Tang Tian asked in surprise. He knew the strength of the people in the world from the end of the world. Even Xifeng, the first alchemist under Tang Tian''s command, didn''t have that ability. But now the evil heart told himself that the alchemist was his grandfather, and that the elixir that conquered heaven and earth and cut the rules of the world was actually made by his grandfather? Hearing Tang Tian''s question, he scratched his head heartlessly and said, "it''s really my grandfather. It''s just refining pills. It''s too simple for my grandfather, because if I ask for materials, let alone anti life pills, more advanced pills can be refined by my grandfather. Besides, your majesty, not only my grandfather is powerful, but I''m not bad. I''ve set up a geomantic array, It has stopped countless strong men who want to rob Sansheng pill... Well, your majesty, you also come out of the array? If I had known you were here, I would not have arranged this array. "Boy, you said you arranged the geomantic array? How is this possible? "Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, the old Taoist on the side asked with disbelief. Hearing the old Taoist priest''s words, I originally looked at Tang Tian as if he were a child who didn''t understand anything. When I turned to look at the old Taoist priest, there was a trace of evil in my eyes. Suddenly, the whole person became strange and unpredictable. The change was so big that it was faster than turning a book. He looked at the old Taoist and said with disdain, "what''s so strange about this? If it''s not because my strength is too low, I need such trouble? If you play with the compass, you can kill all the people in the array. Because you don''t have enough strength, you just have to put down the Fengshui array. ". It''s just a geomantic array. It''s just? The evil words choked the old Taoist and his face turned red. A child spoke in such a tone. Where can he put his face, an old man who has studied geomantic omen all his life? Looking at the heresy in front of him, Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. He can''t imagine what opportunities they have got. They have such skills. It''s so-called that every drink and peck has a definite number. Who stipulates that they can''t achieve what they have achieved today? At this time, the evil heart turned to look at Tang Tian and turned to be embarrassed and said: "Your Majesty, now I am also an accomplished feng shui master, and my grandfather''s Alchemy method is not bad. Can you let me and my grandfather follow you and help you do things? This has always been my grandfather''s dream. Do you think it''s ok? Don''t worry, my grandfather and I don''t need any salary. We just want to be with your majesty. ". Hearing such words from evil intentions, all the people present, including Tang Tian, twitched at the corners of their mouths. What is this? What''s the matter with a strong feng shui master who can kill countless strong people by setting up an array, and an alchemist who can make anti heaven and anti life elixirs, who wants to join Tang Tian''s command for fear that the other party won''t accept them and even do it without pay? Especially the old Taoist, he really wanted to ask in a loud voice in the ear of evil intentions, don''t you know how clever your means are? Don''t you know how bad your grandfather''s alchemy was? How can you be so careful to ask others to accept you? Do you think your means are all Chinese cabbage? Ah? Ah? It''s a pity that the old Taoist who has seen the power of the evil geomantic omen array has no courage to question each other. Looking at the evil heart, Tang Tian looked at each other strangely and said, "well, you''ll follow me in the future, and now I''m short of people.". "Really? Great, I''m going to tell my grandfather right now... "When I get Tang Tian''s reply, my evil heart immediately cheers, and I want to run to tell his grandfather the news heartlessly. "Wait a minute, your grandfather is now in the alchemy, don''t disturb him," Tang Tian stopped the evil heart and said. Evil heart embarrassed to scratch his head, looking at Tang Tian, said: "well, I listen to your majesty... Eh"? When he said that, the evil spirit turned and looked behind him in doubt. He became the evil youth again, looking at the foundation of Fengshui array which was floating in the void not far away. At this time, among the props floating in the void, a tiger sculpture appeared cracks with a slight click. And at this time, in the white fog at the foot of the mountain, a boundless murderous gas suddenly appeared. The murderous gas startled the sky and rushed up, stirring up the fog. Also at this time, the void under Dan Zong was twisted, and someone appeared in Dan Zong again. "Someone broke my array again? Is it that my ability has declined "? Evil heart twisted to see Tang Tian one eye, murmur a way in a low voice, that appearance, seem to fear Tang Tian to blame oneself ability not enough not to accept oneself. The old Taoist turned his eyes and scolded you in his heart. How much strength do you have? Isn''t that enough? Chapter 1315 At the foot of danzong mountain, between the clouds and the fog, a terrible murderous air rises up and stirs up the fog. In a slight click, the tiger sculpture is full of cracks. Then, the void at the foot of the mountain twisted and several figures appeared one after another. The leader is Ying Zheng. On his left and right sides are Xu Fu and Bai Qi. This time Bai Qi is full of murderous spirit. In his hand, a student''s long sword keeps shaking. Obviously, he is the one who caused the murderous spirit. "Fengshui array, but also so...", standing at the foot of danzong mountain, Baiqi looked up to the top of the mountain and said disdainfully. Xu Fu shook his head and said, "it''s not that Fengshui array is just like this. It''s that the strength of the people who set up the array is worse. If the other side''s realm is higher, you can''t escort your majesty out of this array.". "Hum, no matter what, this person is far worse than you," Bai Qi said coldly. Hearing what he said, Xu Fu shook his head and didn''t express his opinions. His family knew his own affairs. To be fair, Xu Fu didn''t think he could do better than the other party under the same conditions, which was purely subconscious. Hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, his. "He? I didn''t expect that he came here one step ahead of me. It''s not bad. "Ying Zheng looked up at the top of the mountain and saw Tang Tian at the same time. He said to himself. As for the people around Tang Tian, they are not in Ying Zheng''s sight, even if they are obviously powerful. Tang Tian is the only one he recognizes, and others ignore him directly. "Hahaha, I see where you are going to escape. Do you think you can escape my pursuit without Fengshui array? It''s too easy for you to think about it. "A big drink came from Ying Zheng and others. The void is twisted. A figure three meters high appears behind Ying Zheng and others. He is ugly, with long legs, occupying half of his body. He has a pair of transparent wings on his back. His head is like a locust magnified countless times, holding two green sharp knives. When this guy saw Ying Zheng and others, he rushed over without thinking about it. His speed was extremely fast. There was a buzzing sound between the actions, and the void was distorted. Two long knives split like lightning, and the light was flashing, just like two skyrocketing rainbow. "Get up, kill him, don''t disturb the refining of pills...", Ying Zheng didn''t look at the back and said faintly. Bai Qi turns around, his eyes are like electricity, and the bloody sword in his hand trembles. With a hissing sound, a bloody sword light rises into the sky. With one sword, he pushes back the fierce alien strongman. With another sword and a hissing sound, the student''s sword light sweeps, and the other party is cut in half. When the sword light passes, the three ends of a building in Dan Zongyuan will be flattened! On the mountain, seeing this scene, Tang Tian''s eyes shrunk and said to himself, "after Feng Shui array, Bai Qi''s strength has grown too terrifying. Those who surpass the realm of Qi Hai will be killed by two swords. Then, what kind of progress has Ying Zheng made?"? Tang Tian was not surprised that Ying Zheng and others were able to break through the Fengshui battle. If he could not overcome this difficulty, he would not be the first emperor of all ages. "Go..." without looking at the strong man of the alien race who was killed, Ying Zheng said, and the three of them quickly walked up the mountain. After Ying Zheng and others left, another person appeared in the same place. It was a graceful woman in green. It was the wind demon who appeared on the square at the foot of danzong mountain not long ago. Looking back at Ying Zheng and others, she looks complicated, and even has a slight fear in her eyes. She gently opens her lips and says to herself, "this man is so overbearing. Even his hands are so fierce. In the array, she turns the world around with her weak strength, and kills more than ten strong people who are far superior to her own strength to achieve great fame. It seems that another genius is about to rise...". She and Ying Zheng are on the same road. She has witnessed the ferocity of Ying Zheng and others with her own eyes. Even she is not willing to provoke these lunatics. She even goes to the back to see that they are far away. It can be seen how ferocious Ying Zheng and others are in the array. After thinking about it, she still walked towards the mountain of danzong. Although her trip was full of twists and turns, she would not give up if her goal was not achieved. On the mountain, Ying Zheng and others came here. Looking at Tang Tian, he nodded and said, "you''re faster than I expected. That''s good.". Looking at Ying Zheng, Tang Tian nodded and said, "it''s just luck. Congratulations, great progress.". Ying Zheng gave a noncommittal smile, then looked at Tang Tian''s evil heart behind him, his eyes twinkled, and said with a smile, "I think you''ve arranged the Fengshui array at the foot of the mountain. It''s good, it''s good.". Ying Zheng won his praise, but he didn''t show any evil intention. Even in the face of this hegemonic emperor, he still showed his evil intention and said, "you are lucky, because you are in a hurry. If you give me time to prepare, you can''t get out of my array.". Facing the unreasonable refutation of evil intentions, Ying Zheng is not angry either. He just looks at Tang Tian and says, "congratulations.". What he said is congratulations, of course, to Tang Tian for getting such a powerful help. Few people know better than him the importance of having a powerful feng shui master around an emperor who wants to achieve great things. Tang Tian nodded and said nothing. He continued to look down the mountain. At this time, several people appeared there one after another. The leader is a handsome and matchless man, who looks like an elegant aristocrat. But in Tang Tian''s eyes, he is like wearing a coat of God, with white glow, like a God walking in the world. He, who is the four winged angel, the natural enemy of moske, also came here through Fengshui array. Behind him, there are five powerful alien strongmen, but at this time, the state of those strongmen is not right. Although their eyes are still very fierce, when they see the four winged angels, their eyes are full of respect. Needless to say, this four winged angel did not know what means he used to subdue them and became a powerful hitter under his command. "Interesting, it''s a bird man." this is Ying Zheng''s comment when he looks at the other side. Then he looks sideways at Tang Tian and asks, "what do you think of this man?"? "If it''s not my race, it will be different..." Tang Tian just said these eight words. The meaning has been very clear. Anyone who is not my race should be killed. This is Tang Tian''s consistent practice in the face of the alien race that threatens him since the end of the Tang Dynasty. As for those who submit to nature, it is another matter. After the four winged angel appeared, he looked up at Tang Tian and others on the top of the mountain, then with an elegant smile, he took several strong men behind him into the air, and soon came to the square on the top of the mountain. More and more people appear, which makes the evil spirit''s face not very good-looking. Because more and more people break through the array, it means that he has not achieved his original goal. In his plan, no one can be allowed to break through the array. However, seeing the current situation, he begins to doubt his ability again. Perhaps it was seeing the evil heart that was not confident. Tang Tian looked at him and said, "you have done very well. No one can say that you are invincible. Don''t look down on the world''s ethnic groups. Take your time. One day, you can''t do geomantic array and make the ethnic groups tremble.". "Well, I listen to your majesty," heard Tang Tian said, evil heart and happy smile. He can give anyone face, but when facing Tang Tian, he always acts like a child who has not grown up. "Ha ha, there are so many people." an old voice came from the foot of the mountain. An old man appeared at the foot of the mountain, dressed in sackcloth and holding a mysterious tortoise shell, and walked to the top of the mountain step by step. "Another feng shui master..." the old Taoist on the side said differently. "It''s just like this. If the other party really has the ability, it won''t take so long to break through my array," the evil heart said disdainfully. "He''s the only one. It seems that most of the people who have access to him are more or less lucky." seeing the old man, Tang Tian said solemnly. This is enough to explain a lot of things, either all the people who entered the array at the same time with him died in Fengshui array, or all died in his hands, other people died, only he can come out, which shows the strength of the other side. Boom! At this time, there was a roar at the foot of the mountain, the void was twisted, and an evil and domineering figure rushed out of it. He had two horns, his body was full of scales, a pair of purple wings behind him, and a long tail. It was moske, the demon king! But the way he appeared was a little different, because even out of Fengshui array, he was still fighting with people. His opponent is a black scorpion. The scorpion is ten meters high, and its black shell is like a magic stick. It is cold and shining, especially the barb of its tail. It is blood red and poisonous. Even if it is far away, Tang Tian and others can smell a fishy smell. "Let you plot against me, die for me..." the ferocious scorpion watched moske roar, his tail cocked up, and a trace of blood light shot like a line, tearing a thin line out of the void. "Hum..." moske was not afraid. He turned over his hand and hit it. The evil spirit was deep. A big hand appeared out of thin air. The black flame twined around him like a burning face. In his crazy voice, the void seemed to be burning. Boom... There was a loud explosion, the earth collapsed, the surrounding mountains were smashed, the terrible shock wave filled the air, and the warring parties quickly separated. "If you fight here again and affect the refining of pills, I will kill you." Ying Zheng''s voice sounded out out of time, strong and domineering. I don''t know if it was Ying Zheng''s words that shocked me, or if both sides were afraid that fighting would affect the refining of pills, they all stopped. Shuangshuang came to the top of the mountain and turned into a human form. The people who looked at the top of the mountain were full of vigilance. Obviously, they did not expect so many people to come here before them. "No one''s coming, is it?"? Evil heart murmured on the side. It was obvious that so many people had broken through his array, and his young heart was hit. But just after his voice fell, someone appeared at the foot of the mountain again. This is a human man, wearing a suit of casual clothes. Yes, it''s the kind of casual clothes before the end of the earth, but with a little advanced color. With green hair, he looked like a real killer. He had a mysterious card on his right fingertip, which appeared in danzong. He turned his hands between his hands. Maybe he felt that he was a little far away from the top of the mountain. A mysterious card appeared again in the hands of the green haired young man. The pattern of a pair of wings was on the pull piece. Between the flashes of light and the flying feathers, the card turned into a pair of wings and attached to him. Flapping his wings, the green haired young man appeared not far away from Tang Tian and others. "Why? Unexpectedly... ", looking at this green haired young man, Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick, the other side gives him a very strange feeling. I don''t know why, seeing the other side let Tang Tian ring a cartoon that he saw when he was a child, doesn''t it use cards? When so many people came here, there was a flash of anxiety in the evil heart''s eyes. He whispered to Tang Tian, "Your Majesty, if so many strong people come here, I''m afraid they will take the reincarnation pill that grandfather made for you. What can we do?"? Looking around with a smile, Tang Tian said slowly: "since the pill is specially made for me, then if others want it, they have to ask me if I agree or not"! Ying Zheng looks at Tang Tian differently, and his eyes are more and more thoughtful. Obviously, he didn''t expect that when will this rebellious rebirth pill become Tang Tian''s? Tear... At this time, the void at the foot of the mountain suddenly split, stretched out a pale bone big hand, so abruptly tore the void, a huge skeleton came out from the split void. It was the skeleton creature that was so much more powerful than Haas that he came here. Until this skeleton creature came here, no new strong one came here for a long time. Obviously, almost all other people were buried in the geomantic array arranged by evil intentions. In order to return to life Dan, hundreds of strong people gathered at the foot of danzong mountain, but only a few dozens of people on the top of the mountain could really get close to the return to life Dan. The strong people who were buried reached the terrible proportion of nine floors! "Evil heart, the strong who died in Fengshui array, can you gain experience after death"? Tang Tian asked about the evil heart. "Can get, but very few, one thousandth is not enough, after all, the array is to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, not my own strength to kill each other," evil heart said helplessly. Tang Tian was relieved to hear him say that. No wonder the level of evil heart is only 108. However, with his low strength, he can pit so many strong people, which is enough for him to be proud of. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1316 "I didn''t expect that you were still alive. I thought you would die in that array," the four winged angel said with a smile, looking at moske. Above the sky, the eye of heaven''s punishment looks coldly at the bottom, and I don''t know when it will come down. In the middle of the boring waiting, the two old enemies of the four winged angel and the demon king moske have a match. "You are not dead, how can I die? Don''t worry, sooner or later, I will take my demon army to kill your angel city and fold your wings one by one and put them in my bedroom as furnishings. "Moske said with a vicious smile to the four winged angels. They have been fighting for countless years, and no one is afraid of anyone. "Hey, hey, hey... I didn''t expect that you had a lot of enemies. I''m not afraid you won''t die..." the woman in black, who was transformed from a poisonous scorpion, looked at moske and said, her voice was full of cold and bloodthirsty. When they just came out of the array, they were still fighting. Before that, they didn''t know each other at all. Obviously, in the array, they had formed a deep hatred and had reached the situation of never ending. "If you have any grudges, you''d better leave here. If fighting here interferes with the refining of pills, I''ll tear all of you one by one..." the last skeleton looks at the contradictory people and says, the black flame in the eye socket jumps, as if connecting the abyss and hell. Hum! Just as several people were fighting each other, the whole mountain burst into a clattering sound, with the danzong hall as the center. On the earth, cracks like cobwebs spread out, and the whole mountain was about to collapse. All of them were surprised, and all of them turned their eyes to the hall not far away. At this time, the torrential vitality of the successive heaven and earth rushed into the hall and put it into the bronze tripod. Not to mention that, the countless chains of the successive heaven and earth shook and clattered together, just like the sky trace was bouncing, the void trembled, and the strong waves swept out, almost shaking everyone outside the hall. That represents the order chain of heaven and earth rules. Fortunately, it is not aimed at a certain person present. If it is aimed at a certain person, no matter how strong he is, he will be crushed into powder in an instant. The bright order chains trembled, linked to the void, pulled out one by one, and rushed into the bronze cauldron in the hall. The cauldron vibrated, and the rays rose to the void, forming a canopy and supporting a blue sky. "The elixir is about to be refined successfully..." this is the idea in everyone''s heart after seeing this scene. Everyone''s eyes are burning, and they want to rush in and grab the elixir immediately. But obviously that is impossible, at this time not only can''t get the pill, I''m afraid it will also affect the refining of the pill. Boom... There was a loud noise. The hall nearby was broken. A colorful pillar of light rose to the sky. In the process of rising, a bronze tripod slowly rose up and kept shaking. The tripod appears above the weather. Suddenly, endless rays appear between the heaven and the earth, condensing into rain and flowers. There are fairy sounds, which make people intoxicated. There are also some strange phenomena, such as green dragon spitting beads, white tiger flying clouds, xuangui moving mountains and so on. It seems that heaven and earth are welcoming, and we are glad that the anti heaven treasure pill appears in this world. The scene looks gorgeous. At the same time, the main hall was broken, and hundreds of danzong people also appeared in the sight of the people on the square. However, neither the danzong people nor Tang Tian and others on the square paid attention to each other, all of them turned their eyes to the bronze tripod on the sky. Buzzing... The tripod kept shaking. The strong fluctuation made the space vibrate like water. When the bronze tripod reached its limit, the lid of the tripod flew up with a bang. After the lid of the cauldron flies up, there are bright rays rising from the cauldron. The heaven and earth are filled with magical fragrance of medicine. Just smelling this smell, everyone feels comfortable, as if bathing in the spring breeze. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Reincarnation pill, finally born, only a look, no one doubts that this is the legend can let the dead resurrect antidote pill. There are not many pills coming out of the cauldron. There are nine pills in all. They soar into the sky like the sun rising in the sky. "Ha ha ha, these pills are all mine, mine...", an excited voice suddenly remembered, a figure blinked up in the air, and grabbed the pills in the sky. This person has a pair of light and rain condensed wings, long green hair, holding a large pile of cards, a face of excitement. "Idiot... Silly fork... Brain damage..." This is the picture of the green haired young man rushing to catch the elixir, and everyone on the square gave him an evaluation. Green haired youth came to nine pills floating in the void. He turned around and looked down. He didn''t understand why no one came to grab pills with him, but he saw everyone looking at him like a fool. "Er... You..."? The green haired youth began to wonder what he wanted to say, but he had no chance. When the sky was shaken, the endless clouds in the sky rolled, especially the eye of heaven''s punishment, which was formed by thunder and lightning in the middle, suddenly bloomed in torrents. In a blink of an eye, a purple light column hundreds of meters thick bombarded and fell. The purple light column falls, the space smashes and collapses in an instant, the terrible wave sweeps, and the heaven and earth trembles. Chi Chi... The fluctuation caused by the purple light column instantly turned the pill into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. In front of Tianwei, any strong person is as vulnerable as a mole ant! The reason why lvfa qinnian snatched the elixir and the people below were indifferent is that everyone knows that the elixir is not a complete elixir before it was robbed by thunder. I''m afraid it''s not a life-saving elixir but a poison. Heaven''s punishment is only for elixir, not for the people below, but some people send it to seek death. Heaven''s punishment doesn''t mind giving the other party a ride. The green haired youth is the best example. Under the bombardment of the purple light column, the nine bright pills vibrated together, which aroused the vitality of heaven and earth. The supernatural beasts, such as green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu, were all blessed by the vitality. They rose up like living creatures to help the pills fight against thunder. Boom... Heaven''s punishment was so terrible. The purple light column fell down and killed all the supernatural beasts, smashed the space and bombarded nine pills at once. Chi... One of the pills couldn''t bear the punishment of heaven. It was suddenly shattered and disappeared into light and rain between the heaven and the earth. You could see that the people below were distressed but helpless. This is a necessary process. The other eight pills, bathed in the purple light column, are sinking and floating, and the spirit is not clear. Every time they flash, the pills are changing miraculously, which is a sign of the final formation of the pills. A few minutes later, the purple light column disappeared, and the eight pills were pressed in the void. The light was dim, but they became even more magical. After being tempered by heaven''s punishment, the pills were changing towards the real reincarnation pill. Before, at best, they were just kneaded into a ball of medicine, not the real reincarnation pill. Boom... The sky trembled once more. That day, the eyes of punishment blinked and shot down a white beam of light. Endless flames rose, baking the space like liquid glass. Eight pills were once again shrouded in this terrible light and allowed to be barbecued. Under the terrible high temperature, two pills burst into nothingness. "Hey, hold on..." everyone yelled in their hearts. They were distressed. The two reincarnation pills were gone. Hum. The remaining six pills bathed in the white column of light came together, and endless runes flashed out. They surrounded the pills closely. In the burning of the white flame, those runes melted into the pills, forming a golden skin. No matter how the white flame burned, they could not be shaken. As if they could not help the rest of the pills, the eye of heaven''s punishment blinked and the white light column disappeared. Among the terrible eyes, black mountain tops bombarded and destroyed everything. Strangely, when they reached the position of the pills, they disappeared out of thin air and did not bombard the people below. When the black lightning came down, the six pills didn''t wait to die. Instead, between the shocks, all the terrible orders came out, and the black lightning pulled them into the pills. As the black lightning was pulled into the pill, the six pills vibrated and flashed endless rays again, shining on nine days and ten places. In such a terrible picture, there is a sense of meeting danzong millions of miles away. One by one, the strong people of all ethnic groups look up in this direction, but they are too far away to come. The endless black lightning is pulled into the interior of the elixir by the chain of order in the elixir to help it grow. Finally, the black lightning in the void is swept away, and all the chain of order disappears and returns to the interior of the elixir. At this time, the pill began to expand and contract constantly, and the people below were worried, for fear that the pill would burst. However, they were afraid of what they came from. After the pills kept shrinking, there were two pills that couldn''t hold. They burst open at once. The fragrance of the pills filled the air, the mysterious runes disappeared, and the chain of order was reintegrated into the world. At this time, there are only four pills on the weather. Their appearance is golden, golden, blooming endless golden radiance, just like four golden suns. Boom and boom... The cloud above rolled, as if it could not help the four pills, and began to dissipate quickly. That day, the eye of punishment disappeared into the cloud with a blink! "Reincarnation pill..." everyone''s heart jumped, and at the same time, they stared at the four golden pills above the sky Chapter 1317 Grab! This is the thought in everyone''s mind at this time. "Ha ha, the reincarnation pill belongs to me. No one wants to take it away..." a ferocious roar came, and a pale and evil figure rushed to the four reincarnation pills in the sky. It was the strong skeleton creature, on the way out, the pale bone big hand stretched out, condensed into a ghost hand, and grasped the four reincarnation pills as dazzling as the sun. "Damn it, reincarnation Dan is mine, no one should take it away." a cold voice rang out, and the four winged angel reacted. With a clatter, he stretched out two pairs of wings. The white light filled the world, pure and noble. The endless light turns into a white flame, burning all evils. The ghostly hand is stained with the white flame, just like the snow meets the fire, and it is lost in the blink of an eye. "Damn it..." Ying Zheng said in a deep voice, rising up in the air. A jade seal appeared in his hand, and a pillar of light rose up into the sky. The jade seal flew out, suppressed the world, and covered the past toward the four winged angels and skeletons. Whew, whew, whew, whew, when everyone was snatching the rebirth pill, the four pills on the sky turned into rainbow and shot away in four directions, as if they were not willing to fall into the hands. "You protect yourself", Tang Tian roared, and the whole person rose to the sky. The golden light system covered his body, and the holy aura flashed. The speed was so fast that everyone caught up with a reincarnation pill, and he was about to hold it in his hand. However, just when Tang Tian was about to get the reincarnation pill, a golden Rune flashed, smashing the space to suppress Tang Tian. This small rune, like the words written by the gods, with incomparable strength, just like the scorching sun, suppressed the world. "How can it be..." Tang Tian exclaimed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the pill would fight back. There''s no time to think about it. The air sea is really intertwined with the origin of the four systems of earth wind, water and fire. Boom... The terrible aftershocks of the explosion will make Tang Tianzhen fly away, and the chaos gas will be lost, but the golden Rune will not be damaged at all, and return to the rebirth pill again. "Ha ha ha, this reincarnation pill belongs to me". With a smile, a graceful posture appeared in front of this reincarnation pill. The plain hand leaned out and gently weathered to make a jade box. It was about to put the reincarnation pill in. "Er dares..." Tang Tian roars and rushes over. He turns into a blue rainbow and punches it even if he doesn''t want to. A picture of Tai Chi appears in the void, and the space between the rotations is almost stagnant. Now, with his strength, he once again uses the nine grade skill of human nature, Tai Chi, which is many times more powerful than when he first came to this world. "Hee hee, little fellow, do you want to return to life, too? It''s a pity that it belongs to me. "The graceful woman laughed and pointed out that the green wind condensed into a crescent like wind blade, instantly tearing the Taiji diagram and cutting it to Tang Tian. "Hum..." with a cold hum, the void outside Tang Tian''s body was distorted. His figure instantly disappeared in the same place. The source of space reflected him to the direction of the escape of reincarnation pill. If it is processed in the same way, the origin of the wind system diffuses out. It turns into a green box, and it is necessary to put the reincarnation pill into it. "I said, that''s mine." the wind demon was furious, and the green glow on his body rose, turning into a blue chain. The chain with the power of heaven and earth rules tore everything, abstracting Tang Tian. When the chain passes, the void collapses, just like a green dragon destroying the world. "Is this the strength beyond the level of life wheel? It''s impossible to resist at all... "Seeing this scene, Tang Tian''s mind was shocked, and then he knew how big the gap between himself and the strong man who had surpassed the level of life wheel was. The cyan chain condenses the rules of the wind system. Now any means of Tang Tian is as fragile as paper in front of this power, and any attack is easily torn. "Little human, dare to grab pills with me, live impatiently, go to die...", Feng Yao said disdainfully, that wind system order chain, across the sky, regardless of the space distance to Tang Tian. "I said that this elixir is mine," Tang Tian roared. In a moment, he was filled with a frightening force. A long black sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hands. The three foot long sword body looked simple, but it gave people a kind of terror and dignity to suppress the world. When the Tiandi sword comes out, the sword trembles, the heaven and the earth trembles. With a buzzing sound, the original power of the wind system that smashes the heaven and the earth is easily shattered. In front of the Tiandi sword, the means of the wind demon are not enough. "How can it be? You are just a human like a mole ant." Feng Yao screams, with an unbelievable face. But when he sees Tang Tian''s long black sword, it gives her a fatal threat. Hum... With the wind demon as the center, the endless blue light diffuses out and dye a piece of blue sky. The green light interweaves, and countless blue chains condense out. Each link connects the power of heaven and earth, and finally interweaves into a terrible blue sword. The wind demon holding the blue sword kills Tang Tian with his sword. "In this case, then you go to die." Tang Tian temporarily let go of the Sansheng Dan and killed the wind demon with his sword. Holding the Tiandi sword, every second he uses the Tiandi sword, he will draw endless Qi from the air sea as a support. If he goes on fighting for a long time, his air sea will be drained, so he can only make a quick decision. The wind demon disdains it, but he is deeply afraid of the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand. With the wave of the long sword, the green light came out, tearing up all directions of the world. The sword Qi just went out and smashed several mountains. However, in front of the terrible Tiandi sword, everything was in vain. Tang Tian, who was holding the Tiandi sword, shook his hand, and the breath of terror filled out. Everything was shattered. The black Tiandi sword is connected with the long sword made of the green wind system order, which easily smashes the wind system sword. Tang Tian, who has the light system and is fast, flashes by, and the Tiandi sword cuts from top to bottom, which easily tears the wind demon in two. Originally, this kind of elemental life could be regarded as having an immortal body, but under the sword of the emperor of heaven, it did not even have the ability to heal. It was cut into an endless storm and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Congratulations on killing the 325 level wind demon. Your level has been upgraded to 188..." After killing the wind demon, the prompt sound of this upgrade sounded in Tang Tian''s mind ten times in a row, and the level suddenly rose to 198, and it was two levels short of reaching 200, surpassing the air sea level and entering the life wheel level. "Fortunately, the level is upgraded and the sea of Qi is restored. Otherwise, there may be no more fighting power," Tang Tian said in his heart. It''s only a few seconds to use the Tiandi sword. Urging the Tiandi sword to fight consumes half of the Qi of Tang Dynasty. He can''t imagine what level of strength he needs to give full play to the power of the Tiandi sword. Tang Tian killed a more than 300 level wind demon in his backhand, which immediately startled others. Originally, several alien strongmen who wanted to run to snatch the reincarnation pill resolutely turned around and chased other pills. Holding the sword of the Heavenly Emperor, he found that no one came to snatch the reincarnation pill. After that, Tang Tian chased the reincarnation pill again. However, no matter what means he used, he could not collect the reincarnation pill. All of them were shattered by the runes on the pill. "Your Majesty, listen to me..." just at this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s ear. Following the voice, an old man in black robe stood at the bottom and was looking at him. The old man''s side was evil. A little thought, Tang Tian guessed the identity of this man. It was the evil grandfather, the old man he saved at will. "Pills are made by him. He must have a way to collect them." Tang Tian thought of it in his heart and looked at the other side and nodded. Under the guidance of his grandfather, Tang Tian listened carefully. Soon after, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. "If you have learned special skills, you can collect pills..." After getting this hint, Tang Tian didn''t expect that special skills were needed to collect the pills. No wonder he was attacked by the other party no matter how he caught the reincarnation pill. With a solution, Tang Tian would not let go of this rebirth pill. The sea of Qi was churning and endless Qi was gushing out. Tang Tian''s hands kept making complicated decisions. His strength and Qi condensed and quickly formed a treasure bottle in the void. The vase is blue in color, with the patterns of mountains, rivers, plants and trees on it. The mouth of the vase is aimed at the fleeing rebirth pill, and a blue rainbow immediately shoots out to cover the rebirth pill. In this blue rainbow, it is useless for the rebirth pill to struggle, and it is quickly sucked into the vase. With both hands closed, the vase disappeared, and a golden elixir appeared in the palm of Tang Tian''s hand. The surface of the elixir was green and bright, and the reincarnation elixir was imprisoned. "Sure enough, pills need special techniques to be collected," Tang Tian sighed. As soon as the eye of breaking the delusion sweeps, Tang Tian checks the attribute of this rebirth pill. "Turn around Dan, seize heaven and earth, can let the dead 49 days of resurrection" At present, the attribute of this pill appears in Tang Tian''s mind. However, after seeing the attribute of this pill, Tang Tian was stunned and turned around? Isn''t it rebirth pill? How is it called reincarnation Dan? Don''t understand Tang Tian looked at the black robed old man below, but saw the same look on the other side''s face. Tang Tian''s heart moved, motionless, with a jade bottle will reincarnation Dan away. At this time, Tang Tian looked around again, only to know why he had only one wind demon to snatch the reincarnation pill. Dozens of old men in blue robes are fighting against the strong of other races. Around Tang Tian alone, there are more than ten people guarding and stopping all those who are trying to snatch pills. "The people of danzong are helping themselves"? Seeing these old guys, Tang Tian was puzzled Chapter 1318 Tang Tian gets a reincarnation pill. What''s strange is that in the process, only one wind demon comes to snatch it from him. Just wondering, he finds that there are more than ten white haired old men around him guarding him. These old guys, one by one in blue robes, are immortal. Their strength may be close to the next level at the level of life wheel, and they are not very strong. But under the leadership of one of the old men, they formed a big formation to surround themselves and let several strong people of different races attack them, and they even pawned each other. "Why are they helping me"? Tang Tian is puzzled. These people are the people of danzong. It''s reasonable to say that they don''t have any intersection with danzong. There''s no reason to help them. More than a dozen old guys are all shining. They are surrounded by blue life wheels, which are like the wheel of life. Their life wheels vary from five to nine levels. It''s reasonable to say that it''s very hard to resist those who are stronger than life wheel, but the situation is just the opposite. They are led by an old man whose strength exceeds the level of life wheel. Life wheel connects with each other and interweaves into a huge blue cauldron. The cauldron suppresses the sky, plants, mountains and rivers gather, and blooms Qinghui. It''s like the battle clothes of God. Any attack on it will only shake Qinghui, but it can''t destroy it. It can resist the impact of several strong men. Just at this moment, the old man looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m the elder of danzong in xiaqingfeng. He led the disciples of danzong to help your majesty gather more reincarnation pills. Now your Majesty''s pills have been obtained. Are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, we will help your majesty to take another pill. Mr. Xie once said that if the reincarnation pill is refined successfully, he needs one, which is given to your majesty. We helped Mr. Xie to take this one. As for the others, Mr. Xie gave them to our Dantong sect. The leader has led others to take the pill. If your majesty is not satisfied with this one, We will help your majesty to take another pill. If we are satisfied, we will help the leader to take the pill. ". Hearing the words of Qingfeng, the self proclaimed elder of danzong, Tang Tian knew that this was not the right time to talk nonsense. He said: "one pill is enough. Thank you very much.". Finish saying, also don''t wait for the other side to answer. Turning around, he turned into a golden rainbow and came to the evil heart below. Here, the evil heart was with his grandfather, Hua Yuesheng and others were also there. Hundreds of danzong disciples formed a large formation to protect them from the fluctuation of the battle. Although the people of danzong are dedicated to alchemy, their strength is not very strong, but the formation of a large array among them is enough to resist the fluctuation of the battle. "See your majesty for the evil wind of the grassroots." when Tang Tiangang came together, the evil grandfather knelt down to worship Tang Tianxing. In the last ten years of the world, under the rule of the Tang Dynasty, the monarchy system has been restored. This system is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is just like the ancient common people meeting the monarch in front of the people to see the Tang Dynasty calling itself the grass people by the evil wind. "Please get up quickly." after helping the evil wind up, Tang Tian looked at him and sighed, "I didn''t expect that you have such ability in the past ten years...". Evil wind said with a look of fear: "Your Majesty, don''t say that. Ten years ago, if it wasn''t for your help, my heart and I would have died in the hands of those thugs. How could we say today''s achievements? Therefore, my life and my heart''s life belong to your majesty. If your majesty doesn''t dislike it, let me and my heart do what we can for your Majesty in the future? Hearing such words from the evil wind, Tang Tian said with a smile, "I can''t wait for you. When this happens, you can go with me.". At this point, Tang Tianhua Feng said: "evil wind, I ask you, why is this pill called reincarnation pill instead of anti life pill"? After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the evil wind bent down and said, "Your Majesty, wait for the matter here to be finished before the grassroots tell you in detail."? With that, the evil wind also looked at those alien strongmen who snatched the reincarnation pill in the distance. Of course, Tang Tian knew what he meant. He didn''t want other people to know the secret. He nodded and said nothing. During the dialogue between Tang Tian and evil wind, the whole danzong suffered a disaster. Fierce fighting broke out inside the danzong, the aftershocks swept out, the mountains collapsed, and the temple was broken. The spirit grass is destroyed. I don''t know how long the inheritance of danzong has been destroyed. But it''s strange that none of the disciples of danzong around showed a look of heartache. Tang Tian was very curious. Perhaps seeing Tang Tian''s curiosity, the evil heart on the side said: "Your Majesty doesn''t need to feel sorry for these people of danzong. As early as the time of refining the reincarnation pill, these guys made up their mind to go with their grandfather. All the precious things have long been collected by them, and the rest are not wanted, so there''s nothing to feel sorry for.". After listening to the heresy, Tang Tian''s face is strange. The heresy is a great gift to him. In order to serve himself, he has brought a group of experts in refining pills. It''s really good that Tang Tian doesn''t know what to say. Shaking his head, Tang Tian looks at the battlefield in the distance. Since he has got a reincarnation pill, there is no need to rob others. After all, eating alone will never come to a good end. Dozens of danzong strongmen join hands to snatch a reincarnation pill, but they are snatched by the demon king moske. Moske fights alone. Dozens of danzong strongmen don''t fall behind. Every move is full of evil spirit. They just fight with danzong people, and even vaguely occupy the upper hand, but no one gets the reincarnation pill. "You want to get elixir, dream...", a cold voice from behind moske, out of the Fengshui array and moske battle scorpion actually launched a sneak attack, turned into the body suddenly appeared behind moske, ferocious tail high up, pierced the void, suddenly arrived at moske''s vest. "Looking for death..." moske was furious. Turning over was to slap the scorpion, and the rolling magic gas condensed into a big hand burning black flame. He trampled on the void, slapped the scorpion, and slapped it to the air. But on the way to fly, the big hand was also pierced by the scorpion''s tail. The extremely poisonous scorpion''s tail wiped off moske''s arm and tore off a piece of flesh. At the same time, the poison also integrated into moske''s body. Scorpion as a highly toxic thing, the ability is extremely toxic, not to mention the strength of this one more than the life wheel level of scorpion? The poison entered moske''s body, even if it was just a little bit, it also made his body corrode quickly and turned into black water dripping. If no measures were taken, moske would be killed by the hard poison. Moske was also decisive. A long black knife appeared in his hand, and he cut off his arm with a puff. It was only an instant, and the whole arm had been corroded and turned into black blood. Only those black blood dripping on the ground below are all hissing. When the ground is radiated, the earth becomes mud swamp and poisonous fog rises. "Reincarnation pill..." at this time, moske''s face changed greatly. Just when he was fighting with scorpion, an old man in a white robe made a seal with his hands, turned into a blue vase, and took the reincarnation pill away. "Leave it for me..." moske was furious, and immediately filled with a torrent of breath. The magic cloud covered the top. Behind him, there were eight black chains connecting heaven and earth, each of which was deeply evil. The chain vibrates and turns into a demon. He is extremely ferocious and rushes to the people of danzong. The destructive power of each demon is extremely amazing. He screams and kills the people of danzong with strange weapons. "Hum, it was just for fear of destroying the pills. Didn''t you think that the people of our danzong were really afraid of you?"? Among the danzong crowd, the old man in the white robe hummed coldly. A pestle appeared in his backhand. Five blue chains rose behind him, connecting heaven and earth, and rushed into the pestle. As soon as the hand was thrown, the pestle flew out and smashed down, smashing a demon. The eight demons gathered by moske were destroyed, just like medicine. "Hiss..." when the devil was destroyed, moske, the demon king, sprayed blood, and suddenly became depressed. It was obvious that the devil was connected with his mind, and he had a hard time after being destroyed. "You''re looking for death..." moske was so angry that he suddenly soared into the air. His body was full of evil spirit, and a look of evil spirit gathered above his head. The devil''s eyes opened, and a dark beam of light burst out, shattering the sky. Hum. The shining pestle came flying, bombarding the dark light beam, but the two sides were opposite, the light beam was destroyed, and by the way, the devil was also blasted. But under the impact of the devil''s eye, the light on the pestle is also very dark, and even it is full of cracks. "Let''s go..." the headmaster of danzong roared and brought dozens of people back to the ground. He had already got one pill. There was no reason to fight with moske again. "Leave me..." moske was very angry and hurt so badly that he couldn''t get pills. How could he be reconciled? But he was about to pursue Dan Zong and others, but he was enveloped by a blood poison fog. The damned scorpion wanted to attack him even though he was going to return to life, and let him fall in the trap. Moske is not the only one. All the places within a few miles are covered with this kind of blood poison fog. Everything starts to burn when it''s contaminated. It''s like a sea of fire here. Roar... Moske roared, and the evil gas broke out again. He wanted to resist the poisonous fog, but even the evil gas was corroded by the fog and was burning. Under the influence of poison, moske was full of anger, but he had no choice but to turn into a rainbow and shoot towards the horizon. "Want to run? It''s not so easy... "A scream came, and the huge black scorpion chased moske. I don''t know how much hatred the two sides have formed in the geomantic array. They asked the scorpion not to return to life. Dan also told moske to die. The people of danzong, who are also suffering from the blood poison fog, are much more relaxed. Among them, a large group of people, old and young, slowly turn out one pill after another and take it. They let the poison gas envelop them without damage. Since then, there have been two reincarnation pills with their own attribution. But the battle continues. The big ant, the old Taoist and the little purple who came out of the geomantic array with Tang Tian, and the geomantic master in hemp clothes who came out from behind and the powerful skeleton scuffled to snatch a reincarnation pill. Maybe it''s because of a little love in the array that old Taoist big ant and Xiao Zi unite to fight against the geomantic omen master in hemp clothes first. The three join hands to drive each other away. In the end, they can''t kill each other. The remaining four start fighting again. I don''t know who can win the reincarnation pill in the end. On the other hand, Ying Zheng fights against the four winged angel alone. At most, there is a huge Python around him to help him, but the four winged angel is not alone. In addition, several alien strongmen he recovered in the geomantic array, a total of 67 people besieged Ying Zheng. The python recovered by Ying Zheng was attacked by a exploding ape with a stick and besieged Ying Zheng. In such a scene, Xu Fu at the bottom is worried and wants to help Ying Zheng many times. Ying Zheng''s performance is extremely fierce. A seal in his hand is in full bloom. A pillar of light rises from the sky to connect the heaven and the earth. Around the pillar of light, he is ordered to surround the pillar of light with the eight characters of tianjishou Yongchang, which are as bright as the red sun. Any attack is blocked by these eight characters. The complete Dao Fu level equipment burst out incredible strength in Ying Zheng''s hands, and tenaciously withstood the siege of so many strong people beyond the life wheel level without falling behind. A golden reincarnation pill escaped everywhere in the void, and neither side got it. "Hum, it''s just heresy..." the four winged angel hummed coldly. There was a long black gun in his hand. The long gun had a terrible smell, especially the point of the gun was just a little red, which was as terrible as the blood of the gods. "Although it''s just a long gun made by imitating the spear of judgment, it''s more than enough to deal with you," the four winged angel said slowly. The long gun was handed out, and the word "Shou" around the pillar of light was smashed with a roar! Kazam, the word was destroyed, and there was a crack in Ying Zheng''s imperial seal! "Damn you..." Ying Zheng was very angry. With a wave of his hand, there were twelve golden fighting figures around him, each of which was covered with runes and was extremely powerful. "Why? Is this the ZuLong Jinren that the first emperor once made with the strength of the whole country? Tang Tian, who saw the scene below, said to himself. The appearance of the twelve dragon golden men immediately blocked the four winged angels and others who were besieging Ying Zheng. With a big hand, Ying Zheng grabbed the last reincarnation pill, and let the pill struggle, but he couldn''t get out of his palm. "Come back to find me", Ying Zheng left such four words. Surrounded by the twelve ancestors of the dragon and the golden people, he rose up and soon disappeared in the sky. "Go...", below the white Xu Fu look at each other, also quickly leave! Chapter 1319 When Ying Zheng leaves, Bai Qi and Xu Fu will not be able to stay. The four winged angel pursues Ying Zheng. No one knows who will take the lifeless pill. However, in Tang Tian''s view, the turning pill will probably fall into Ying Zheng''s hands, because he is the first emperor of the ages. That''s enough. "Maybe the next time I see him, it will be another scene," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the direction Ying Zheng left. He saw that Ying Zheng''s state was not right. He would die but not die. After taking the reincarnation pill, he might be able to turn to be a man. At that time, maybe he would change a lot. Now, there is still a reincarnation pill left, but it has been fiercely contested. The skeleton creature was so powerful that she fought against the golden ant alone. Xiao Zi and the Taoist priest joined hands and did not lose. Under the pale bone claws, she even nearly tore up the golden ant. "I said that this reincarnation pill belongs to me. No one wants to rob it. Whoever robs me will die," the skeleton roared. The old Taoist and others were very tired, but they had nothing to do. The other side was too strong, and the pale bones were like divine iron. They could not do anything to the other side with general means. "Rebirth Dan is mine. I''ll fight with you for my child.". The big golden ant screamed and burst out. The golden glow all over the ant became gold chains to surround it. Like a group of golden lightning, it rushed to the skeleton creature, opened the pliers and bit on the skeleton bone with a click. Although the other party''s tough bone cracked his pliers, but the golden ant is not loose, continue to bite. "You don''t want to die..." the old Taoist roared. He wanted to recover the golden ant. How could he be willing to watch him die? The compass between backhands appeared in his hands and was thrown out by him. The mysterious compass suddenly exploded and turned into a symbol around him. What heavenly stems and earthly branches, what twelve stars, what eight trigrams'' directions, enveloped the sky and pressed in the void. It was like a combination of heaven and earth, mysterious to the extreme. In the world shrouded by these mysterious symbols, skeletons and skeletons are attacked by mysterious symbols. Regardless of the ant''s biting on them, a pale chain rises from their body, explodes and turns into a sea of skeletons. Every skeleton and skeleton is full of evil. They have no choice but to fight against the mysterious symbols. It''s a pity that there is no time to set up geomantic array for the old Taoist. Otherwise, why should it be so hard to deal with the skeleton. Fengshui masters are mysterious and powerful, but they need time, time and location to arrange their array. Especially in this world without stars, it''s more difficult for Fengshui masters to arrange their array, because many arrays need to correspond to the stars in the sky. Unfortunately, how can they arrange such an array without stars? "Don''t forget me..." Xiao Zi screamed, and her purple light bloomed. A huge purple figure once again occupied the void. It was the virtual image of a half ORC with a human head and a snake body, just like the image of Nu Wa in the legend. After this figure appeared, it opened its purple eyes and covered the world with purple light. The endless skeletons made by the skeleton creatures crystallized one after another and became purple crystal fragments between collisions. "Then I''ll kill you first..." skeleton is very angry. He''s already very angry when he''s under siege. Now it''s even more dangerous. He doesn''t care about the golden ants lying on his body. He strides across the void and comes to Xiaozi. Sensen''s white bone claws are on Xiaozi''s body. "Puff...", blood gushing, small purple inverted fly, also don''t know how many bones were broken, was slapped, she naturally can''t use the purple figure big move, purple light contraction, suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Why, for a reincarnation pill, he almost lost his life," sighed Tang Tian, who saw this scene, but he didn''t go up to help. In the end, he didn''t have much to do with them. What''s more, the skeleton creature was not easy to cause trouble. There was no need to cause trouble for irrelevant people. "Break it for me..." shoot the little purple skeleton creature, the black flame in the eye socket soars, just like two black holes, turning into two dark and ferocious skeletons, and suddenly explodes, when the endless symbols that are about to cover the sky explode. Hiss... The old Taoist spurted blood and flew backward. With one move, he fished the compass in his hand again, but at this time, the compass was full of cracks. "Die for me", after pushing back the old Taoist priest, the skeleton creature looked down at the golden ant crawling on its body, and clapped its pale big hand. "Help me take care of my children, if you take the rebirth pill, give it to my children." this is the last sound of the golden ant. The next moment, it explodes like the golden sun, turning into endless ants, fist size, full of the whole body of skeleton creatures. Countless ants are biting and gnawing countless bone scraps in the sound of clicking. "Damn..." the skeleton creature scolded secretly. Although it was harmless, it was hard for him to chew on it endlessly. In his hand, a white bone ring appeared, just like a bracelet. It took off in an instant, blooming with endless white light, just like the legendary circle of heaven and earth. In the sound of bang bang, the golden ants were smashed into pieces. Soon after, all the golden ants that covered his whole body were destroyed. The golden ant, a strong one whose strength exceeds the level of life wheel, has fallen. "It turns out that it''s just for the golden ant egg that I captured," the old Taoist said to himself standing in the distance, but he had no strength to go to the other skeleton creature. "Ben Zun said that the reincarnation pill is mine." he looked around disdainfully. After no one bothered him, the skeleton creature opened his big hand and grabbed the reincarnation pill. After repeated battles, the whole danzong has been completely destroyed, the mountain has collapsed, the temple has become ruins, the elixir has been destroyed, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, birds and animals have been lost, and the whole place has become a ruin. I don''t know when all the props used by evil spirits to set up the Fengshui array have been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. If the props are destroyed, the Fengshui array will be destroyed naturally. I don''t know when the ruthlessness that envelops the whole danzong will disappear. Just as the skeletons and skeletons were grabbing the reincarnation pill, outside the danzong, a mighty sword light came across the sky. Tangzheng was huge, like a long river, and everything was smashed. Feeling that the sword light was fatal to him, the skeleton creature couldn''t care to catch reincarnation Dan, but hit the white bone ring between the backhands. White bone ring out of hand, instantly soared to tens of miles in size, above the gray light diffuse, endless skeleton ghost roar, toward the mighty sword light. Hum... The void trembles and breaks into endless black cracks, and the sky seems to be pierced. But in the eyes of everyone, the invincible white bone ring was split by the sword light, and it broke into two parts with a click. The sword light went forward, smashed everything, rushed by, and immediately split on the body of the skeleton creature. The body that could not even be bitten by the golden ants was split in front of the terrible sword light with a click. By the sword light, the arrogant skeleton creatures were all chopped up from below their heads. Who dares to attack me? The skeleton creature with only one skull roared, but he was far away from reincarnation. Dan wanted to escape, and he had to give up what he was about to get. It can be seen how scared he was. "Evil and heresy are punishable by everyone." a voice full of justice rings from a distance. The next moment, the light of the sword that splits the skeleton and creature shrinks and turns into a three foot long sword, shining like frost. The sword trembled and crossed the void. With a click, it broke the skull. The sword flew back and fell into the hands of a brave man. He was wearing a blue and white robe, with long snow-white hair and a dark sword box on his back. "He? Murong Ziying didn''t die in the array? Seeing the appearance of this man, Tang Tian said to himself in surprise. I guess that Murong Ziying, though powerful, knows little about geomantic omen. Maybe he was lost in the array before, but now the array is broken. Murong Ziying came with the sword, reached out and grasped the reincarnation pill in the void, and put it in a jade box very seriously. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see anyone else. It was only after he got the reincarnation pill that he was relieved. "I''ll take this reincarnation pill. Thank the alchemist. If you come to qingluan peak for me, I''m sure Murong Ziying won''t be able to say goodbye." I leave a sentence like this. Murong Ziying goes away with her sword, just like a man in a fairy, and disappears in the sky in the blink of an eye. Seeing Murong Ziying far away, Tang Tian''s eyebrows stretch. He probably guesses that the purpose of taking this reincarnation pill is to save Yun Tianhe''s wife Han Lingsha. Although Murong Ziying is grumpy and hard tempered, it''s hard to say to his real friend. No one ever thought that the last reincarnation pill actually fell into Murong Ziying''s hands, and it ended like this. "It''s like this. I didn''t pay attention to it at first. The vitality of this golden ant egg is dissipating. No wonder it desperately wants to get the reincarnation pill." at this time, the old Taoist sighed and said that it was the ant egg stolen from the dead golden ant. "It''s a pity that I didn''t get a reincarnation pill in the end. It seems that I''ll find another way," said Xiao Zi. Then she looked at Tang Tian and other humanitarians: "goodbye, everyone. I''ll see you later.". Then he simply left without any memory Chapter 1320 For Xiao Zi''s departure, there was no big fluctuation among the people present. After all, we just met by chance and fought together for several times. We didn''t have much friendship. The event of reincarnation pill was just refined by evil wind for Tang Tian in order to repay his kindness. However, it never occurred to me that it was all human beings who paid the price of their lives. This world is so cruel, for a little useful things, there are countless lives like moths to the fire, so that the last body die. It is reasonable to say that the dead strong people have a glorious past and a bright future. In their respective fields, they can be said to be blooming, which makes countless creatures need to worship. However, when they meet the same people, they will die just like the arrogant people. There has never been a so-called invincible person. Even if a person is invincible again, he will be killed when he meets another such existence. In this chaotic world, before there is no supreme person to suppress heaven and earth, this bloody and cruel struggle will last for a long time. I don''t know how many proud people will die in these chaos. Take Tang Tian for example. When he was on the earth, he was the same as the supreme one. His strong strength was overwhelming the world. Hundreds of millions of creatures were crawling under his feet. He was invincible. But in this world, Tang Tian was nothing. If he hadn''t fought with the sword of the Heavenly Emperor for several times, he would have died many times. Apart from the Tiandi sword, there is really nothing to say about Tang Tian''s strength. It is true that too many people can kill Tang Tian by playing between their fingers. Therefore, he dare not slack off. Originally, Tang Tian''s life could be more wonderful. He could have a beautiful woman in front of him, but he didn''t. In order to live, he would rather abandon gentle country and take a butcher''s knife to kill a bloody blue sky. In the past, when the earth has not entered the end of the world, Tang Tian has never been in contact with the so-called end of the world novels on the Internet. He really does not understand why the so-called protagonists still have worries in such a cruel environment. They fight for the so-called beauty and other people. Are they all brain damage? How can we have so much mood to enjoy the so-called love when the enemy looks around? At least, Tang Tian, who has experienced it personally, knows that in that tense environment, he can''t put down his vigilance to play with the so-called beautiful women. At that time, he might as well kill more monsters to improve his strength. Although this idea is somewhat one-sided, we have to point out that when people live in a precarious environment, it is quite a wrong decision to put aside their own survival and enjoy themselves at ease. Let''s take the simplest example. The end of life compares it to the closest period of college entrance examination in the student age. In that tense environment, I''m afraid few people are in the mood to fall in love, right? What''s more, the end of life is more than 10000 times harsher than the so-called college entrance examination. "I don''t know if Murong Ziying can save Han Lingsha with the reincarnation pill." looking at the direction of Murong Ziying''s departure, Tang Tian thinks to himself that, after all, the reincarnation pill can only save people who have died within 49 days. Who knows what time and space is intercepted by the magic God who created the world? In fact, Tang Tian can see that the world is made up of countless fragments. For example, after Ying Zheng''s death, Tang Tian can see that he came from the history shortly after Ying Zheng''s death in the Qin Dynasty. After Murong Ziying''s death, he can see that the other party came from the time and space shortly after the destruction of xuanxiao. You know, if every second is divided into innumerable fragments, each fragment can be regarded as a completely different world. No one can guarantee that if another fragment is taken out, it will still be the same time and space, and maybe everything will change. "It''s a pity..." the old Taoist sighed on the side. He finally got an ant egg. It''s almost dead. The vitality is passing. Maybe it won''t be long before it becomes a dead egg. "Take it, this reincarnation pill is useless to me." when he came to the old Taoist, Tang Tian handed him the reincarnation pill. Tang Tian wants to use the reincarnation pill to save lengxue. Unfortunately, what he has in his hand is not the reincarnation pill, but the reincarnation pill. He can only save those who died within 49 days, but he can''t save lengxue who has been dead for ten years. "You really give it to me"? The old Taoist looked at Tang Tian with an incredible look on his face. He knew that the reincarnation pill was precious, so he sent it out so easily. Is it too serious? What''s more, if I meet an invincible enemy, do you think I have a chance to take this reincarnation pill after I die? Tang Tian looked at the old Taoist and said with a smile. Tang Tian said that it is true that the reincarnation pill can save people who died within 49 days, but if they die, do they still have a chance to take it? So, in this case, we don''t want to give it to people who are useful. Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t seem to be joking, the old Taoist said, "thank you very much. With this reincarnation pill, I can save this ant egg. I''ll come back to you after I hatch the ant egg and cultivate it to a certain extent. I''ll give you a favor.". After that, the old Taoist left without any remembrance, and walked very simply. I don''t know if I can meet him again. Maybe Tang Tian gave a reincarnation pill in vain. But so what? If you care too much in life, you may be too tired. When all the people left, Tang Tian and other people and Dan Zong were left on the scene. What was left was the hundreds of miles of devastation. After this battle, the place was completely flattened, showing a state of ruins. "Ladies and gentlemen, since no one is bothering me, let''s start," the evil grandfather suddenly said at this time. "Start what"? Bai Yunfei asked blankly. "Start what? Of course, it''s time to start refining the real reincarnation pill, "Tang Tian said. Now, not to mention Bai Yunfei, even Hua Yuesheng is at a loss. How about going back to life? What is the real refining of rebirth pill? So what''s the one that just won the fight? Evil wind stood up and said, "let me explain. To make it clear, what everyone robbed before was not the real reincarnation pill, but the reincarnation pill. It seems that there is only one word difference, but the effect is very different. Reincarnation pill has undeniable ability to seize heaven and earth, and can revive the dead, but only if the person dies within 49 days, And there should be a relatively complete corpse, but the return life pill is different. The return life pill can save people no matter how long they die, even a bone and a hair under the dead person''s body can be saved "! The words of the evil wind made all the people present gape. Hua Yuesheng murmured, "that''s to say, now we need to start a new furnace to refine the so-called rebirth pill"? "No, strictly speaking, the reincarnation pill is almost finished, only one last step away," said the evil wind. The last step? Which step? Also, what is refining almost? You didn''t do anything, OK? Among the people''s confused eyes, the evil wind came to the bronze cauldron, which was forgotten by people because of robbing pills. After a look, he nodded and said with a smile, "it''s very good, just like what I imagined.". After watching the bronze tripod, the evil wind turned around and looked at Tang Tian and others, saying: "the so-called" return to life "Dan, seize heaven and earth, and steal the essence of the Boulevard. If you can''t even revive yourself, how can you save people? You''ve seen five pills destroyed by punishment, right? In fact, it is not destroyed, but the necessary process of refining reincarnation pill. Only by putting it to death and reviving the pill, can it be the real reincarnation pill "! What else? Everyone is at a loss, they are not familiar with this kind of pill, so they can''t understand the reason. Next, the evil wind didn''t rush to alchemy, but stepped up preparations. Not only he, but also all the people of the evil heart and danzong began to be busy. This time, the evil heart will set up a real killing array to prevent someone from robbing the real rebirth pill. In order to set up this big array, hundreds of danzong''s people gave him a hand. They must be sure to be safe. "Your Majesty, it''s going to be better soon. It''s just in case. The real refining of reincarnation pill can''t be as big as before. After all, the pill is almost successful. It''s only one last step away. The real God pill will not shine like that. The pill is mainly used for function, not decoration. What do you want to do with such gorgeous appearance? In the final analysis, those reincarnation pills that have been robbed are just the dregs of reincarnation pills. Thanks to those people, they are still so elated, "said evil wind. It''s a good thing that those who died didn''t hear this. If they knew that they were beaten to death for the sake of the so-called dregs, they didn''t know whether they would be angry. All this has long been expected by the evil wind. The so-called temporary array is just a similar array that has been arranged for a long time. It only needs a traction to envelop the heaven and earth with danzong as the center and a million Li radius in the Fengshui array. The array Tang Tian and others had gone through before is only a part of the real Fengshui array, but it is still a very small part. When everyone is busy, Tang Tian finds the leader of danzong. In the other party''s puzzled eyes, Tang Tian asks, "I have some doubts that I don''t know very well. I need you to help me solve them.". The headmaster of danzong looked at Tang Tian and gave him enough courtesy and said, "Your Majesty has doubts, but it''s OK to say that. I will say nothing.". The people of danzong can be said to have tied their future to the evil wind. The evil wind is so respectful to Tang Tian that they should not put on airs. After all, all the people of danzong can become technical houses. The so-called fight for power is not in their consideration Chapter 1321 All the time, Tang Tian is not very clear about the so-called realm division. He always uses grades to measure a person''s strength. But now, it is no longer possible to measure strength by grades. For example, from level 99 to level 100, it seems that there is only one level gap, but the strength is very different. For example, from level 199 to level 200, it seems that there is still only one level gap, but this is a big difference. Level 1 difference, a person at level 200 can crush a person at level 199 like an ant. This is the gap between levels. As far as Tang Tian knows, the division of strength state is roughly from the initial level, to half step Jue Dian, then to Jue Dian, and then to Qihai and Minglun, which are roughly these States, but there is no specific standard to measure them, which makes him unable to develop when facing many strong people. The purpose of finding the leader of danzong is to understand the division of realm in detail. Originally, there were many people in the Tang Dynasty who could ask, such as the people who worship the sword, such as the people in the xuanwang city. However, although the worship of the sword has a complete inheritance, it does not necessarily tell Tang Tian the truth. After all, the two sides are not very familiar, at most they are just trading. When they ask the people in the xuanwang City, they may not know. The people of danzong are different. If they don''t get it right, they will mix with themselves. If they ask them, they will get the answer they want. Besides, although there are only a few big cats and little kittens in danzong, they don''t know how long they have passed on. They want to know the specific division of strength. Looking at each other, Tang Tian first said: "dare to ask the headmaster how to address"? Up to now, Tang Tian doesn''t know what people''s names are. It''s impossible to call them all the time, isn''t it? "You can call me Qingyang, my Lord." the headmaster of danzong looked at Tang Tian and bowed slightly. It doesn''t mean how much he wanted to flatter Tang Tian. After all, he might have to work with Tang Tian in the future. The necessary etiquette and status should be clear first. "Well, headmaster Qingyang, I want to ask you about the specific division of each realm level and some of the main performances. Is it convenient to tell me? To tell you the truth, most people from our world use grades to measure a person''s strength. You should know that since you came to this world, there is a thing called attribute panel in everyone''s mind, which indicates a person''s grade. But I find that it is not accurate to measure a person''s strength by grades, I just want to ask you. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Qingyang nodded and said, "it''s true. Since I came to this world, I just have a so-called attribute panel in my mind. Although some of the things marked on it are ambiguous, I have to say it''s very accurate. However, it''s not accurate to measure a person''s strength with the labels on the attribute panel, As far as my personal understanding is concerned, I would like to give your majesty a general description of the differences and division of various levels. Here, Qingyang thought for a moment and said, "as we all know, the division of human strength is mainly divided into three starting parts: foundation building, Qi sea and life wheel. According to your Majesty''s understanding, level one is the foundation building part from level 99. Of course, according to different civilizations, it can be divided into many kinds of States, the most significant one is that, In this state of foundation building, we call it the day after tomorrow in many places, that is, the level of martial arts. I think your majesty should have a deep understanding of it, so I won''t say much about it. The next step is the realm of Qi sea, which is a stage that every human must go through. No matter what kind of civilization it is, it is the source of everything. Every level in the future starts from here. Qi sea is divided into ten levels. The first level is to open up Qi sea, and the second level is to inject spirit, which is to fill the Qi sea with vitality, Some civilizations have also become aura, fighting spirit, Xuanqi, Zhenqi, neiqi and so on. But different paths lead to the same goal. They are all one concept. After being filled with aura, there is the cyclone level. The Qihai realm is divided into nine sub levels, namely, the nine swirls of Qihai. Every additional cyclone in the Qihai realm will enhance one''s strength. In this realm, it has to be said that the size of a person''s Qihai determines how far he can grow up. Some people are small, Even if it is the perfection of the spirit, it may not be able to support him to condense a cyclone, so I''m afraid this kind of person can only stop here. Your majesty, you should have noticed that from the property panel in our mind, you can open up the sea of Qi when you reach level 100, that is, you are just entering the realm of the sea of Qi. Of course, there are countless treasures in heaven and earth that can open this level ahead of time. I don''t have to say much about that. At least I know that there are several kinds of pills that can do this. Secondly, If you want to measure it by level, it is from level 101 to level 110. This stage is the stage of spirit injection, which is mainly to fill up the vital energy in the air sea. The next step is to open up a cyclone, which needs a lot of vital energy support. This is related to the size of the air sea. I don''t know how to divide the supreme existence that created the world, and I divide every cyclone in the air sea into ten parts in detail. In a word, level 10 can condense a cyclone. Your majesty should know that. In the realm of the air sea, it is particularly important that at this level, cyclones represent the foundation, and the light pillars that rush up in cyclones represent the direction of the future. Those light pillars represent the direction of the future. However, most of the light pillars in the air sea are colorless. No matter how far they grow up, their strength is limited, This is mainly because he has no other talent, and can only use the most basic vitality. Secondly, if a person''s Qi sea light column is green, for example, I can prove that I can touch the wood spirit, which is suitable for alchemy. If a person''s Qi light column is red, then he can cultivate the fire spirit, and attack with fire ability, which has many magical effects. It has to be said that the change of the property of the pillar of Qi sea is related to a person''s future. Different civilizations have different names. Some call it Linggen, and some call it talent. In short, the performance of this talent often appears when the first cyclone condenses in the Qi sea, and then the cyclone pillar will be added, That is to say, even if it is the nine swirls of Qi sea, it can only have one kind of natural ability. What it is is will not change. There is another situation, that is, different Qihai light pillars show different colors. This kind of person is called gifted. For example, if a person''s nine Qihai light pillars have two colors, then he can touch two different attributes of Yuanqi, which have different magical effects when combined with each other, and has a huge advantage over a single Yuanqi attribute. Of course, When a person''s Qi sea light column shows colors, it has proved that he is a genius. If he shows two colors, he can be called a demon. If he shows more than three colors, he is rare and never seen in ten thousand years. It is also worth noting that according to different civilizations, some people think that a single talent is better, while others think that more talents are better. This is reflected in the fact that a single talent is easy to cultivate and can be well cultivated. On the one hand, it can be perfected to the extreme, so a single talent is good. On the other hand, it is different because different talents can be combined, Power is certainly better than a single talent, but the disadvantage is that the cost of cultivating two kinds of talent is much more troublesome than a single talent. This figure is in the next level, which can be explained for your majesty. In a word, the realm of Qihai is probably like this. To achieve Qihai is not an ordinary person. The premise of being qualified for a higher level is that Qihai is big enough. The size of Qihai also has a so-called talent division. The bigger the Qihai, the better. It proves that it can go higher. Regardless of the size of Qihai, the pillar of vitality has its own attributes, that is, the genius among the geniuses can specialize in a certain aspect, Nature is better than talent without attributes, but it''s not absolute. After all, it''s human. This is the situation of Qihai. Now I will tell you the next level, life wheel. I talked about the specific situation of Qihai before. When the nine swirls of Qihai are all condensed and formed, the light column is all high. At this time, it is necessary for Qihai to integrate with each other to form the life wheel. The life wheel still exists in Qihai. As I said before, Qihai is the foundation of everything. The specific process of condensing Qi sea is different according to different secret methods, which requires personal experience. What I mainly say is that at this time, the disadvantages of Yuanqi light column with different attributes are revealed. If there is no Yuanqi attribute, it will be easy to condense life wheel at this time, because Yuanqi has no attributes, There is no repulsion. It''s easy to condense into a life wheel. At this time, the level must reach 200. In the early stage, condensing the life wheel is just a soft whirlpool. The nine pillars of energy and light coexist in a whirlpool. At this time, we need to refine the nine pillars of light coexisting on the life wheel into a ring to cover the life wheel, When the nine pillars of light are all refined into rings and put on the wheel of life, the wheel of life is full and can impact the next level. Let''s not talk about the next level, but mainly introduce to your Majesty the disadvantages of this life wheel level. As I said earlier, the Qi sea and Yuan Qi have attributes and no attributes. It''s very convenient and safe to condense life wheel without attributes. At the same time, it''s also very simple to refine yuan Qi light column. If yuan Qi has attributes, it won''t be very difficult for a single attribute to condense life wheel, Because they have the same attributes, they will not repel each other, but they must have corresponding secret methods. For example, when I used to condense the life wheel, there was a secret method in the sect that specifically aimed at condensing the life wheel of wood''s yuan Qi. It was not difficult, but there was a certain risk. If I didn''t pay attention to it, it would lead to the collision of Qi, sea and Qi and collapse, and the whole cultivation would turn into nothingness, Therefore, we must be cautious and more cautious. At the same time, there is another point that can be reflected. If the weak Qi sea is too small, it is impossible to condense the life wheel, because it needs a lot of vitality support when condensing the life wheel. Once the vitality is weak in the future, it is also very dangerous. I am afraid that when condensing the life wheel, one will drain one''s essence and blood, and one will die like this, So there is the birth of the so-called genius, mediocre life do not want to go to a higher level. What I said before is just a common situation, that is, the situation in which the vitality without attributes and the vitality belonging to a single category condense the life wheel. If a person''s vitality has two or more attributes and condenses the life wheel, it is the most dangerous. For example, when the wood and fire attributes coexist in the sea of Qi, At this time, I''m afraid that the collision of two different elements will lead to the fire attribute, burning wood attribute and igniting the sea of Qi. After all, the two different attributes are incompatible. Therefore, there was the birth of the so-called genius. They created a secret method to integrate the vitality of different attributes and coexist. They made a special life wheel, which was superior to the ordinary life wheel. The same level can be called the king, crushing other opponents with single attribute or without attribute life wheel level. I can''t explain this situation clearly. Only when I meet them can I feel it concretely. Secondly, when the life wheel is successfully condensed, the pillar of vitality light turns into a ring and envelops the life wheel, which shows the characteristics of this realm. Life wheel, life wheel, is naturally a wheel related to life. Each layer can cultivate its own special means. For example, the most common sword cultivation can cultivate this layer of life wheel aura into a sword Qi, When the life wheel is turned into a ring around the life wheel, but when the enemy is confronted, the life wheel halo is directly turned into a sword light, which is simple and direct, and saves the process of mobilizing Qi and vitality. After all, when the enemy is confronted, the victory and defeat can be divided instantly, and every second is crucial. The most remarkable feature is that the sword light transformed from the life wheel halo can be recovered and continue to breed, The stronger the strength is, the stronger the natural power will be. Of course, it is also related to the specific skills. At this time, the attributes and vitality are reflected. If the sword light is equipped with fire ability, it can be used as a sea of fire and can explode on the enemy. It''s much better than ordinary means. Similarly, you need to experience it at this time. At this level, according to different people''s ideas, there are different ways to cultivate this level. For example, some people only practice sword cultivation. They practice one kind of sword Qi in nine levels at the same time. When they fight against the enemy, the power of the nine sword Qi is increased by nine times. What''s the concept? At this time, the vitality advantages of different attributes are also reflected. Different attributes complement each other. It is clear that a sharp sword light has the effect of burning, exploding, poisonous or the wind system tearing rapidly. That is much better than the general means. If you don''t reach this level, you can''t understand it. After the completion of the Ninth level cultivation of life wheel, it can be said that the hasty stage is over. Entering the next level, it is a brand new world. Compared with life wheel, it is as if a person has grown up. The next step is to touch the real power. The next level of life wheel is called order. What is order? It is to cultivate a means to the extreme, touch the threshold of Tiandi Avenue, steal Tiandi avenue for your own use, and shake the world with means. Now I''m in this realm. What I cultivate is the order of the wood. From the beginning of Qi sea to now, I''m the strength of the wood. When I''m in the realm of cautious order at the life wheel level, I directly steal a chain of rules of the wood in the heaven and earth, integrate it into the life wheel, and evolve the aura of the life wheel into the chain of order, and directly use this power of order to evolve all kinds of means. Keke, let''s get back to the point. That is to say, after the Ninth level of the life wheel, the life wheel is manifested between the heaven and the earth. You can touch the chain of the property rules between the heaven and the earth according to your own properties, steal and touch the rules between the heaven and the earth, and let the halo of the life wheel evolve into the chain of the rules. Remember, the chain of the rules of the heaven and the earth has evolved to the extreme. You can''t touch it, you can only learn it, If anyone touches the power between heaven and earth, it is to seek death. At this time, once the order chain is formed, the power of rules can be transformed into sword Qi or other skills. For example, if the power of life ring is charcoal, then the rules chain is diamond. Which sword made of charcoal or diamond is more powerful? Naturally, it goes without saying. Just as you can see, the skeleton creature before him turned his rules into a skeleton. He killed all kinds of creatures by all means. He was incredibly powerful. Of course, it was up to him to explore. I said no more. At this level, there are few people who have no attributes. After all, there are traces of every force in the world. There are rules to choose from, such as rapidity, tearing, fury, gentleness and so on. There are few rules without attributes. Therefore, the so-called genius is like this, Without that kind of talent, we can''t go this far. Similarly, the advantages of genius with two or more attributes are also vividly reflected in this realm. After all, people with only one kind of talent can only choose one kind of rule power, but people with many kinds of talent can choose more than two kinds of rule order. Compared with each other, they can see which is better. However, it is worth mentioning that there are many kinds of rules for each attribute, and these rules can also be divided into strong and weak ones. For example, the rules of wood series have tenacity, vitality, regeneration, withering and flourishing rules to choose from. Undoubtedly, the regeneration rule is a more powerful one, Even if a sword bred by this kind of rule power is smashed, it can recover again, almost endless. This is the difference between the strength of different rules in the rules of the same attribute. Therefore, we should be particularly careful when choosing the rule power at this level. There are nine levels of order. A person can control nine chains of order. If a person has only one attribute of vitality, he can only master the rules of this attribute. No matter how strong or weak he is, he can only master the rules of one attribute. Therefore, talents with different attributes appear, They can control two or more kinds of rules with different attributes. If they all master one of these familiar rules, just imagine that you can only use the wind rules when you fight, while the opponent can use fire, wood and even a variety of different rules to restrain you. When you fight, you can only be crushed by the opponent. Therefore, the reason why the so-called genius is a valuable resource for various forces or sects to fight for is that such a talent can go higher than others, and the same realm is stronger than people. When the cultivation of order realm reaches the extreme, we can enter the next realm, which is a brand new world. The name of the next realm is Daofu. As the name suggests, it is to condense the rules mastered into a kind of Rune seed of truth. For example, my wooden chain, after entering the realm of Daofu, can condense into a wooden Rune seed of truth, which can communicate with heaven and earth, and take the road between heaven and earth as one''s own through the rune. You can imagine what a means against heaven, At this level, the means used can already be called magic power. Generally speaking, the powerful people in the general population are such people. This kind of people are very few. There is not necessarily one who can be cautious in 10000 levels of order. That is not what people in the general sense can achieve. I don''t know whether I can touch the edge of this level in my lifetime. Although so many strong people are all at the level of order before, don''t forget that they come from different civilizations. I don''t know how many people have just given birth to such a person. In fact, they are not so worthless as they seem. I am not the existence of this realm. I can''t tell your Majesty the specific process and experience in detail. But what I can tell your majesty is that in our danzong''s ancient books and records, according to the order of tree property, after reaching the level of Taoist rune, we can condense a kind of Rune seed called rebirth. Using this kind of Rune seed, heaven and earth will revive, Even the withered and prosperous world can transform it into spring, which is full of vigor and vitality. As long as it is not dead, it can be saved by this kind of regeneration rune. It is extremely adverse to heaven, but it is only a relatively weak Rune in endless runes. At this point of strength, we should master a kind of rule power. We should not be close to the enemy. We can communicate the power of heaven and earth. We can kill the enemy from an endless distance. Unfortunately, I can only look up to that kind of existence in my lifetime. Your majesty, as far as I know, there are two realms above the level of Daofu, namely, the realm of heaven and the realm of shenzang. I just know a few words. I can see it from the records of my predecessors of danzong, and I''ll tell you about it as well. The realm of divinity is to cultivate an attribute rule Rune to the extreme, and use the rune to forge the thoroughfare of heaven. After reaching the extreme, you can enter the next realm. Tongtian, as the name suggests, is to go straight to the sky, completely grasp the rules of heaven and earth, and follow the way you say. Even if water is oil, it can transform one word into another. God is wonderful. This kind of character may not be one in ten thousand years, but who knows how many such characters exist in this strange world? I don''t know how this realm is. Maybe your majesty needs to explore it after reaching this level. I can''t imagine what an earth shaking means it would be when this realm is cultivated to the extreme, such as communicating with Tianchi, opening up one''s own God, and achieving the supreme karma. I''m afraid it''s only a small skill to change the world between backhands. It''s not difficult to create a world and condense a starry sky. It''s said that this realm carries the destiny of heaven, and it can live forever, of course, That''s not what I can understand. I''ve told you what I know, your majesty... "In the end, Qingyang said with a helpless face. Maybe he felt that he couldn''t see the lonely mood of the arrogant figures all his life. It has to be said that Qingyang really has the potential to be a Tang monk. He said a lot of things, which almost made Tang Tian a little confused. "Thank you for telling me. If you hadn''t said that, I would have thought that a person was just a simple hierarchy. Ah..." looking at Qingyang, Tang Tian sighed deeply. I don''t know how many detours we have to take to understand these things, especially some dangerous things in the way of cultivation. If we don''t go through his guidance and rashly promote ourselves, I''m afraid we will not know how to die at that time. Seeing Tang Tian''s obvious meditation, Qingyang left without interruption. At this time, Tang Tian''s mind was agitated, and he understood a lot from Qingyang''s narration. He had nine sources of strength and vitality. When he opened up the sea of Qi, he didn''t know how dangerous it was, and this degree was not far away from him. It is undeniable that if it is successful, it will be powerful. But who knows the danger? One bad thing is the end of death. In addition, Tang Tian probably also knows what level of Tiandi sword is in his Qihai. The equipment of shencang jiuchongtian is invincible. No wonder so many opponents are stronger than himself. They can''t bear a blow in front of Tiandi sword. This is not a level confrontation at all. It''s just using missiles to fight mosquitoes. It''s a pity that today''s Tang Tian can''t play the real power of the Tiandi sword, even one in ten thousand yuan. He really looks forward to the real power of the Tiandi sword. "In this way, the evil Pagoda in Yueer''s hand should be the equipment of Taoist talisman level, and it''s still in the peak state, but it''s incomplete. Taoist talisman, Taoist talisman, a rune seed controls a kind of rule. No wonder it can evolve a world in the evil pagoda," sighed Tang Tianxin. After knowing so much, he understood why the people in the holy land of Haotian didn''t give up the evil Pagoda in Zhao Yueer''s hands. It was a piece of equipment used at the highest level of "power". Naturally, he would not give up. It''s conceivable that how powerful a person can break out with this kind of equipment (alas, there are so many wordy words in the bar. It''s just a list of different realms. Don''t like to spray them. What''s depressing is that when the code reaches more than 5000 words, the computer crashes and turns off. I haven''t had time to save it. It''s depressing for a day. I can only code it again. Is it easy for me...) Chapter 1322 On the way to ask Qingyang questions from Tang Tian, the preparations on the other side are almost ready. I don''t know when, with the dilapidated danzong as the center, a 64 point pillar of light rises from the far earth, connecting with the sky, standing between heaven and earth, just like a pillar of heaven. Sixty four pillars of light, each of which is several kilometers thick, are arranged into a pattern of eight trigrams to encircle danzong. There is a light curtain link between the two pillars, just like a super large curtain. More than that, even the sky above the head is covered with the yellow pattern of the eight trigrams of Taiji, and there are also eight trigrams in the earth, so no one can come in, no matter in the sky or in the earth. "Your Majesty, it''s going to start soon," the evil spirit came to Tang Tian and said. His face was a little pale. Obviously, it took him a lot of effort to arrange this array. "If you make such a big noise, you are not afraid that someone in the distance will notice the change here"? Tang Tian looked at the evil heart and asked. After all, such a big battle can be seen by individuals. I''m afraid we can see the situation here from hundreds of thousands of miles away. Is it unclear to light a light to guide others? "Don''t worry, your majesty. This array can only be seen inside, but not outside. It''s just in case. My grandfather said that the main refining process of reincarnation pill is over. It''s very important to wait for the final pill. It''s just in case. Otherwise, I don''t have to bother to arrange this array," he replied shyly, When facing Tang Tian, he is like a little boy. Looking around, Tang Tian asked, "is this Fengshui formation? What''s the point? As for geomantic array, the head is a layman and doesn''t know anything. Let alone geomantic array, he doesn''t know even general array. His development direction is not here. After all, one''s energy is limited and can''t be perfect. Speaking of his professional direction, evil heart confidently said: "this array is called the Earth Dragon array. Although it''s rustic in name, it''s more than ten times better than the one you''ve broken through before. In this array, if people from outside want to break into the array, they don''t want to come in without destroying the strength of the whole array, And even in the array, as long as the person who doesn''t know how to break the Fengshui array is forced to break through, how powerful he is, he will be absorbed by the array. It doesn''t matter. If he is infected by something in the array, he will become a part of the array "! Hearing the introduction of evil intentions, Tang Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Fengshui array could be so magical. In general, the weak can break it with water, but Fengshui array is not the same thing at all. As long as you can''t break the array, any attack you make will only increase the power of the array. It''s very mysterious. "I''m curious, what kind of inheritance do you get, and how can you arrange such an array?" looking at the evil heart, Tang Tian asked curiously. Tang Tian estimated that the old Taoist who didn''t even leave his name didn''t have such a way to arrange such a strange array. "My Lord, in the treasure chest that my grandfather and I opened at the beginning, my grandfather and I got two inheritance crystals together. What I got was the one called Tianyun gate. Therefore, the inheritance of this sect is mainly Fengshui Canyu and destiny. It has evolved to the extreme. All kinds of arrays are like stars. If one of the most brilliant arrays is arranged, it can even change the world, Influence the direction of a world, however, I don''t have so much strength now, I can only pick up some of the most basic array arrangements, "evil heart said with some embarrassment. Tang tianwu is speechless. If this is the most basic array, how far should the powerful array in the evil heart go against the sky? Set up to influence the world? Can it even affect a higher level of existence? Tang Tian is afraid to think about it. At this time, the evil heart continued to say: "at that time, there were two inheritance crystals. My grandfather chose the other one. What he got seemed to be the inheritance of what is called danshenzong. In short, my grandfather said that it was very powerful. If the highest level of Dan medicine was made of materials, it could even directly make man into a powerful existence like a God.". Tang Tian doesn''t know what to say when he hears evil intentions. The two of them are a little lucky. Then everything against heaven can be obtained. However, everyone has his own opportunities, so there''s no need to envy others. While speaking here, the evil spirit''s grandfather, the evil wind, had already begun to act and came to the forgotten bronze tripod. When he reached out and patted the bronze cauldron lying in the ruins, the cauldron took off immediately after the earthquake. It was still pressed in the void, and it was full of brilliance and mystery. With the mysterious fingerprints in the hands of the evil wind, mysterious lights rushed into the bronze tripod, and the mouth of the bronze tripod ejected a colorful glow, forming a beautiful vortex. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth burst, and the runes in the void began to appear, and even a chain of rules and order appeared. "These are the reincarnation pills that were destroyed in the disaster? Originally has dissipated between the heaven and the earth, unexpectedly has returned "? Seeing this scene, Tang Tian said in surprise. Perhaps after hearing Tang Tian''s words, the evil wind nearby said, "this is the magic of the rebirth pill. If you can''t even turn yourself around, you won''t let the people who have died for countless years come back to life. It seems that they were destroyed in the disaster before. In fact, this is only a necessary link in the refining process of the rebirth pill.". Here, the evil wind no longer opens its mouth, mysterious fingerprints come out one by one, and the rune chains appearing out of thin air in the sky begin to converge towards the center, turning into a luster of something, in which a kind of vitality begins to breed. To tell you the truth, the scene of the real reincarnation pill is much smaller than that of the reincarnation pill. I''m afraid that the things that really capture heaven and earth''s nature do not show mountains and water, just like the Tiandi sword in the Tang Dynasty. It doesn''t need gorgeous appearance, and it can frighten heaven and earth. Soon, countless runes and chains of order intertwined into a ball. Between the rhythm, there was a sound like a heartbeat. This process didn''t last long. When the light dissipated, the real rebirth Dan appeared in the colors of countless pairs of expectations. The reincarnation pill is an elixir, but its real face is a villain the size of a thumb. Its whole body is like crystal, but it has no face. It''s like a crystal doll. It''s bright and transparent. Through the surface, you can see that there are countless meridians and internal organs in the crystal doll, which is almost the same as a real person. "Is this the real reincarnation pill? No wonder it''s a magic pill that can revive the dead. It''s not a pill at all. It''s a magic treasure that can clone a person''s body with a trace of DNA... "After seeing the real rebirth pill, Tang Tian sighed. The reincarnation pill is just a humble crystal doll image, far less brilliant and magical than the reincarnation pill before. However, the effects of the two are very different. One can only save people who have died within 49 days, but also need to keep their body intact. The other can make people who have died for countless years revive them with just a trace of hair, We can imagine which is better. The reincarnation pill is floating in the void. It doesn''t run around like the reincarnation pill. It''s easy to get by the evil wind. When he came to Tang Tian''s side, the evil wind handed over the reincarnation pill and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, this is the reincarnation pill I refined for you. I hope it can solve the regret in your heart for many years.". Take a deep breath, Tang Tian turns out to be a reincarnation pill. Looking at the reincarnation pill like a crystal doll in his hand, Tang Tian is silent for a long time. Can he solve the regret that has been buried in his heart for many years? Maybe! Over the years, Tang Tian will never forget that picture. Lengxue lies pale in his arms, but with a happy and regretful face, he says: "husband, can you say you love me? I''d love to hear... ". Whenever he thinks of that picture, Tang Tian''s mental state of steel has a trace of pain, which has become his biggest regret. Now the regret is about to be filled, but he hesitates and has a trace of fear. He doesn''t know how to face that pair of sad eyes. Tang Tian was in a daze, but the people around him didn''t speak to disturb him. "Why? This guy is hiding deep enough. Do you want to pick the biggest peach? But I don''t want to sink myself in, "evil heart said out of time on the side. Following his eyes, in the picture of eight formations in the distance, a human man, standing on the head of a giant dragon, burst out earth shaking fighting power between his backhands. He was more powerful than anyone who started to snatch reincarnation pill, but he could not help the Fengshui formation. Even his attack was absorbed by the light curtain, which stirred up a yellow mist, This kind of fog can assimilate everything. With more and more fog, it turns into a yellow dragon swimming in the array. It''s a pity that Tang Tian''s thoughts are not here. If he sees that man, he will find that he is the most powerful human, the guy called sky knight, who appears outside the gate of danzong mountain. The other side didn''t die in the initial array, but secretly hid, even when fighting for reincarnation pill, there was no road. When the real reincarnation pill began to refine, he wanted to grab reincarnation pill. Unfortunately, there was no chance. He fell into this more powerful array, and his life and death were no longer his own decision. "Deserve it, who makes him uneasy and kind-hearted," evil heart said. "Your Majesty, let''s leave here first." Qingyang, who is the most powerful here, came to Tang Tian to remind him that he felt a little uneasy Chapter 1323 In the array, Jialuo was very depressed. As the leader of the sky dragon riding regiment, he was ordered to come to danzong to capture the reincarnation pill. Unexpectedly, he fell into this strange array and let him do nothing. The sky dragon riding regiment belongs to the Tianluo empire. Among the tens of millions of troops in the Tianluo Empire, the sky dragon riding regiment is one of the trump troops, juxtaposed with the magic Legion in the Empire. Magicians are a group of guys who think highly of themselves. This is what Garrow thinks in his heart, because they always consume the most resources of the Empire to arm their army, and they only have less than 3000 troops, which makes Garrow very angry but helpless. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Garrow knows that the head of the magic army is really not a guy to provoke. This time, the king of the Empire did not know where to get the message of reincarnation Dan. He hoped to bring it back to life. The queen who died not long ago understood the king''s feelings. After all, the queen was known as the first beauty in the Empire for a hundred years. It was a pity that she died. What''s more, the queen died in order to block the fatal blow for the king. Jialuoyi, the leader of sky dragon riding regiment, who was loyal to the royal family all his life, took the task and came to capture the rebirth pill. As long as he got the rebirth pill to revive the queen, the position of sky dragon riding regiment must occupy a more important position in the king''s heart. In this way, the army expenditure of the regiment can be increased. But what depressed him was that since he came to danzong, he was not happy everywhere. First, he met too many strong people who could threaten him at the foot of the mountain, and there were all kinds of strange races. This filled his heart with frustration as the first strong young generation in the Empire, even though he had the confidence to suppress everyone again, But they can''t match their cooperation. They can only bear it. Facts have proved that he is right, very smooth into the danzong, but this is the beginning of his nightmare, suddenly appeared in a strange and gloomy world, let him not adapt, when he is about to go out from that damned world, he found that the array was broken. What depressed him was that after he managed to get out of the array, he found that all the reincarnation pills belonged to him and went away, which made him angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. Acutely, he found that when all the reincarnation pills belonged, the person who made the pills didn''t leave. This discovery made him feel the mystery, and then he lurked down again to see the follow-up. To his surprise, soon after, the alchemist took action again and created a more magical pill. Through the secret method, he knew that it was the real reincarnation pill. When he was about to go out to rob it, he found that he was once again trapped in another more strange array. The world he lived in was completely shrouded by Huang Yun. Of course, he had to rely on his strong strength to break through these Huang Yun and go out to grab the real reincarnation pill. However, no matter how he attacked, those Huang Yun didn''t disappear. Instead, his attack disappeared like a mud ox into the sea. As the strongest among the younger generation of the Empire, he won''t be defeated by this setback when he sits as the head of the sky dragon riding regiment. He calls the sky golden dragon to fight among the yellow clouds. Then, his tragedy really begins. In the deep yellow cloud, no matter what means he used, he was engulfed and assimilated by the Yellow cloud. Even in the end, because the long gun in his hand was accidentally contaminated with a little yellow cloud, it was strange that his long gun began to appear some yellow scales, just like fish scales, which was not affected by his air. This will scare him a lot. If he loses his weapon, his strength will be greatly reduced. He will fight back. The combination of man and dragon will strike the sky and tear the void. However, he still can''t break through Huang Yun. On the contrary, he and his mount will be exposed to Huang Yun. Then, he and his mount will be infected with Huang Yun at the same time. Finally, he is shocked to find out, I can''t control my body and mount any more. I can only watch myself turn into a yellow cloud and blend into the Yellow cloud that fills the whole world, and become a part of a magical creature. This kind of creature is very magical, like a snake, but it has four claws, horns, whiskers and so on His body turns into Huang Yun. Strangely, his thinking is very clear. He can only drift with the current. He doesn''t know when he can get out of this damned state. He can''t help but struggle. Tang Tian and others in danzong center naturally have no special feelings about Jialuo''s experience. They only know that if they are in the array arranged by evil intentions, if they can''t break the whole array at one stroke, they will be assimilated into a part of the array. This is the strangeness of Fengshui array. When Qingyang comes to Tang Tian, he wakes up Tang Tian who is deeply in thought. He looks up and finds that countless pairs of eyes are looking at him, some familiar and some unfamiliar. "It seems that that matter has a great influence on me, and I fell into meditation in such an environment," Tang Tian said with some guilt. However, when he thought of lengxue''s sad eyes before she died, he still couldn''t control his thoughts, which may be the only regret of Tang Tian''s generation. "In that case, let''s go. But, master Qingyang, what about you danzong"? Tang Tian said. With a bitter smile, Qingyang said helplessly: "the danzong has been destroyed. It''s useless to stay here. Maybe you will need your majesty to take it in later.". "I can''t wait..." Tang Tian said, and then asked the evil heart: "since we''re gone, this array? "The array is like this. It''s regarded as the protection of the danzong site," the evil heart said without any worry. There was no chagrin because the array didn''t work. "Let''s go..." Tang Tian said. Maybe he was affected by the sad look in his heart. At this time, he was a little weak. "No, your majesty, go quickly..." at this moment, the evil heart''s face changed greatly, and suddenly he began to urge. Then, at the next moment, the world seems to be at a standstill. On the sky, a breath of incomparable terror diffuses down. The naked eye can see that the eight trigrams image, which is fixed on the void, collapses down like a funnel, and then breaks up. A mysterious rune, only the size of a palm, is pressed down from the sky. It is earthy yellow, but it gives people a kind of thick and vast like an ancient holy mountain. "No, it''s the powerful of the Taoist level sneaking attack from the sky. Your majesty, go away..." Qingyang roars anxiously and rises up without thinking about it. Several blue chains of order around him rise up to the sky. They connect the heaven and the earth. They are called a big green tripod and greet the small rune. However, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, even if the other side is only a rune, even if the other side did not come in person, only relying on a rune. In the face of the rune, Qingyang''s strongest means is vulnerable to attack. His big rune is not suppressed by any stagnation. With a bang, the cauldron intertwined with the order of Qingyang is easily broken, Collapse collapse, Qingyang gushing blood fly down, all of a sudden into the earth. Under the influence of that rune, the array that originally shrouded in time was easily broken and turned into a yellowish light and disappeared between heaven and earth. In the distance, Gallo felt the control of his body came back, but he did not dare to come over. He just looked at a rune falling from the void in horror. Although that rune is only the size of a slap, it gives Garo a terrible feeling, as if a big star fell from the void, and any means would be crushed into pieces easily. "Back to life Dan, I want...", a voice suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, such as the gods in the light language, unexpectedly let life not have the slightest resistance of mind. Later, he twisted his Rune into a man in a yellow robe. He stood in the void and looked down at Tang Tian and others as if they were ants. The other side received a move, Tang Tian''s reincarnation Dan in his hand was not affected by Tang Tian''s separation from the palm of his hand, and flew up to the other side. The invisible power made Tang Tian have no ability to resist! In the face of the yellow robe figure, all the people present were suppressed and unable to move. They could only watch the reincarnation Dan fly away. Looking at the death of rebirth Dan, Tang Tian seems to see the scene that lengxue had no choice but to close his eyes in his arms, which makes him tremble, and then an incomparable anger fills his heart. "It''s really a reincarnation pill. It''s comparable to divine medicine. Although it''s only the body that can revive people, but it can''t revive them, it''s rare. You mole ants still have some skills, so please serve us," said the figure in the yellow robe. With another move, Tang Tian and other people below flew up uncontrollably. The figure in the yellow robe, as if there was a world in his hand, wanted to include Tang Tian and others. "Hum, rebirth Dan, I want it"! At this moment, a mighty sound reverberated between heaven and earth again. Then, the void cracked, and a piece of boundless golden light shot out from the crack. A golden sword rushed out from the crack, cutting off the way of Tang Tian and others, and also cutting off the connection between Huang Pao''s body shadow and reincarnation pill. In the distance, when he saw the golden sword suddenly shot out of the void, he said to himself with a look of adoration: "it''s your majesty himself. It''s an ancient sword that has been handed down by the Empire for thousands of years. It''s in your Majesty''s hands. He was killed here by your majesty across the boundless distance...". "Who''s going to do wrong"! Huang Pao''s figure was so angry that he didn''t care about Tang Tian and others. He turned into a rune and rushed to the golden sword. A single rune, however, gives people a kind of vast power of the stars, obliterating everything. "Go..." a light sound appears in Tang Tian and others'' ears. The green sun, who has been blasted into the earth, rushes up again. The green light condenses into a big hand to encircle Tang Tian and others and the reincarnation pill, and wants to go away. "I said, I want the reincarnation pill." a cold voice came from the golden sword, not to Tang Tian and others, but to the figure in the yellow robe. When the sound came out, the golden light on the edge of the golden sword condensed, and a dignified man in gold armor appeared. The sword pointed to, with a hum, smashed the rune. When the rune is broken, in a cave far away, a young man in yellow robe gushes blood and looks into the sky. His eyes are full of hatred. When the two sides were fighting, they didn''t care about Tang Tian and others at all. They didn''t walk fast. I''m afraid they had been shocked to death by the terrible aftershocks. The two terrible strongmen fought in the air, and the aftershock would have been tens of thousands of miles around danzong. If not for the joint protection of several order level elders of danzong, I''m afraid Tang Tian and others would have died. Gallo was not dead, but he was protected by his Majesty''s shadow with a golden light. Golden sword across the void, instantly appeared in front of Tang Tian and others, the boundless and majestic man holding golden sword looked at Tang Tian and others and said: "leave the rebirth pill, I can''t kill you.". In the face of such a strong person, even if it is just a wisp of memory, Tang Tian and others have no hope to escape. "The reincarnation pill belongs to me. If I don''t give it, no one will want to take it away." regardless of the patient expression of Qingyang and others, Tang Tianhan said in a cold voice, and rushed to kill him with Tiandi sword. "Have courage, but you are too weak...", the word has not yet said, Tang Tian has come to fight with his sword. The seemingly ordinary Tiandi sword shows the power of terror in Tang Tian''s hands at this moment. When he raises his hand, he tears up the sky, and a torrent of power spurts out. He splits the golden sword in two, and by the way, the golden armor figure is also broken. "The sword in your hand is very good. I must get it. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak to give full play to his power. You can wait..." a voice still resounded through the void. The broken golden ancient sword burst out a golden light, tore up the void, swept away Garro and disappeared instantly. "Go quickly, to this coordinate...", Tang Tian roared, and his figure fell to the ground weakly. He uses the Tiandi sword to kill his opponent''s memory, which drains the Qi of Tang Dynasty. At this time, he has no ability to fly. In the final analysis, he is just a man in the realm of Qi sea, fighting with the strong beyond the realm of order and reaching the level of Dao Fu. The weak is not the average Tiandi sword, he can''t even close up! "Go..." the evil spirit''s face flashed, the compass in his hand was thrown out, turned into endless mysterious runes, merged into the void, surrounded them, and the void twisted, and they disappeared into the sky. A reincarnation pill not only attracted two powerful people of Daofu level to fight, but also provoked a terrible enemy for Tangtian! The short fight is extremely dangerous. Every blow can be regarded as destroying heaven and earth. The power beyond imagination makes people who are not at that level even have no mind to resist! Chapter 1324 On a vast plain, stands a huge city, which is the capital of Tianluo Empire, covering an area of at least hundreds of miles, with tall walls and magnificent pavilions. Over the city, a diamond crystal with a height of tens of meters is suspended above the weather, sending out soft light to cover the whole city. It is with this diamond crystal array that the capital of Tianluo Kingdom did not fall apart when the throne was broken, and the whole country came to the world. Of course, the kingdom of Tianluo is all right, but the other territory of the once huge empire has no idea where it has disappeared. The Imperial Palace in the capital is hundreds of meters higher than other buildings, symbolizing the supremacy of the monarchy. Dozens of pure gold pillars support a gorgeous palace. At this time, in the palace, the void split, and a golden sword broke into two pieces appeared from the void. The golden light fell, and a somewhat embarrassed figure fell out. It was Garro, the leader of the sky dragon riding regiment of Tianluo kingdom. He was saved, but his mount was torn to pieces in the aftermath of that battle. "Your Majesty..." after Garo appeared here, he immediately knelt down to greet respectfully, and even did not dare to look up at the man on the throne in front of him. On a huge throne, a man in gold armor sat upright, with a broken golden sword floating in front of him, full of heartache. He is the king of Tianluo empire. No one knows his name any more. He is the one who fights with the rune in the remote control golden sword. But at this time, he was in a bad state. His face was a little pale. He didn''t look at Garro below and said casually, "go down. I know you''ve tried hard.". "Yes...", Gallo didn''t dare to have extra words, and answered respectfully. When there was no one in the hall, the King opened and puffed out a mouthful of blood, and the broken golden sword in front of him fell to the ground with a jingle, and his face suddenly withered. "That sword is terrible. It not only easily cut off the golden sword made by the founding emperor of Tianluo Empire, but also hurt my soul by following my breath on the sword. If there was no transfer secret, I would have died. I must get that sword," said tianluo.com in a fierce voice. The greedy eyes were too shocked. The broken golden sword is a powerful weapon made by the founding emperor of Tianluo empire. It has reached the level of seven Taoist runes. It is because of this that Tianluo king has the ability to fight with others. After all, his own strength has just entered the level of Taoist runes. "That sword is too terrible. I''m afraid the other side will be hurt a lot when they hit it. At the moment of collision, I left a breath on him. I can find the other side after thousands of miles," the king of Tianluo said slowly. "Come on..." at the command of King Tianluo, three people in bloody robes appeared in the hall. They could not see their faces clearly, but they were very cold and murderous. "What''s your command..." the three men asked in unison. They did not dare to look up at King Tianluo. "You immediately go to the East... Forget it, no need, you go down." the king of Tianluo, who was about to order what to say, flashed a little shock in his eyes, and then said helplessly. Although they didn''t know why, they didn''t dare to have any objection and soon disappeared. "Who is the other party? With that terrible weapon, I can''t say that I have wiped out the breath I left on him in such a short time "? King Tianluo said to himself, a little shocked. However, he would not give up his sword so easily because he was greedy. He would snatch it the next time he met that person again. Then, the king of Tianluo put away the broken golden sword and turned to a luxury courtyard in the palace. Here, hundreds of proud maids were busy. When they saw the king of Tianluo, they knelt down and saluted one after another. Without looking at the maids, King Tianluo opened a door that had been closed all the year round. In the middle of the gate is a dark room. In the middle of the room, there is a piece of blue ice. The cold smell keeps the temperature below 100 degrees all the year round. In the dark ice, there is a woman who is extremely beautiful. When she sees the other person''s face, she completely ignores the other person''s age and so on, which makes people intoxicated and even addicted. However, the frozen woman closes her eyes and does not breathe, which destroys some beauty. He is the most beloved woman of the king of Tianluo, who is known as the most beautiful woman in the century of Tianluo empire! "Ziyang, no matter what, I''ll try to revive you. I swear by the soul of King Tianluo..." King Tianluo stroked xuanbing, not afraid of xuanbing''s cold face and said obsessed. Unfortunately, no matter how much love he has in his eyes, the woman in xuanbing can''t answer him. After staying here for a few hours, King Tianluo perked up and went to find the most famous Weapon Master in the Empire. He was ready to find a way to repair the cut golden sword, but his hope might not be very good. In a distant place, when Tang Tian exhausted all the Qi in the sea of Qi, he sacrificed his sword to the emperor of heaven and smashed the memory of King Tianluo. He couldn''t even fly, and the sea of Qi was almost emptied. The original boundless air sea, now appears empty, once again back to the original opening up of the air sea, only nine whirlpools slowly rotating, but stagnated countless times, almost unable to rotate, nine light pillars across the sky, but extremely dim, this is the performance of excessive consumption. Just when King Tianluo wanted to send someone to trace the whereabouts of Tang Tian, the only leaf of the magical sapling, which had been occupying the center of the Qi sea and even the sword of emperor Tianluo was afraid of, swayed for a moment, clearing the breath that King Tianluo left on Tang Tian. Of course, Tang Tian didn''t know all this and avoided a huge crisis for him, but the crisis hasn''t been completely solved and he will still face it sooner or later. According to the coordinates provided by Tang Tian, the compass in the hand of the evil reason changed the world. All of a sudden, it sent everyone from the destroyed danzong to the xuanwang city. Suddenly, all of a sudden, everyone fell down and collapsed several rooms. In particular, the fluctuation caused by the transmission of the void. Although the evil intention was controlled as far as possible, one side tore up everything within a few hundred meters. Fortunately, this is a sparsely populated courtyard. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die quietly. "Hiss..." when everyone came out of the void again, the evil spirit turned pale and spewed blood. All of a sudden, he was dispirited. Although he used all kinds of means, it almost killed him to do so. "Your Majesty, are you all right?"? The evil wind responds quickly and comes to Tang Tian to inquire. After Tang Tian got used to the feeling of emptiness in the air sea, he stood up and said, "I''m ok. It''s just excessive consumption. You go to see Qingyang first.". From the beginning, Qingyang faced the terrible rune, and later left Tang Tian and others. He suffered two heavy losses and almost died. After all, he was not at that level, so it was not easy for him to get away with his life. Not only Qingyang, but more than ten elders in danzong are in the same state. Even if they join hands, they are still seriously injured in the aftermath of the terrible battle. It''s lucky that they didn''t die. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I can''t die yet... Cough..." Qingyang said weakly, but the cough didn''t stop. The blood in the corner of his mouth was like a broken pearl. "Don''t talk, heal first", Tang Tian stopped what they wanted to move and said. These hundreds of people are worthy of the first rise in alchemy. One after another, they did not know where to take out the jade bottles. After opening the bottles, the fragrance of the medicine filled the air. After swallowing the pills, although they failed to recover from the injury, their faces also looked better. At this time, however, there was chaos in the xuanwang city. The silent smashing of hundreds of meters around the xuanwang City naturally stirred up the army in the xuanwang city. Teams of soldiers came over and surrounded the whole area quickly. "Who dares to make trouble here"? A roar came, and Zhao Qiang led the team to rush over in person. "With all the people scattered, it''s ok...", Tang Tian came forward, just a word to let tens of thousands of troops leave soon. As the real helmsman of xuanwang City, no one dares to disobey Tang Tian''s intention, although he is curious why Tang Tian suddenly brings so many people here. "Evil heart, are you ok?"? After the army left, Tang Tian came to the evil heart and asked, his state is very bad, as if he is about to die. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m fine. I just started the power of the destiny disk by force and suffered some counter attacks. After a period of cultivation, I''ll be fine." evil heart grinned. Although he was very weak, he was very happy. He finally helped Tang Tian once. "It''s just fine." Tang Tian was relieved, but his heart was not as relaxed as it seemed. Feng Shui and other things are very dangerous once they are attacked. But Tang Tian didn''t understand and couldn''t help. "Your Majesty, this is the reincarnation pill. Please put it away," said the slightly better Qingyang, who came to Tang Tian and handed over the reincarnation pill he had snatched back. "Thank you very much. I''ve recorded your credit," Tang Tian said, looking at Qingyang. As an emperor, he would not say any kindness to others, especially his subordinates, but only the credit of the other party. "Your Majesty, this is the Peiyuan pill refined by our danzong, which can help people in the realm of Qi sea quickly recover their consumed energy." Qingyang once again handed over a box, which was packed with more than ten jade bottles, each of which contained at least 100 Peiyuan pills. "The best Peiyuan pill can recover 100 billion strands of Qi after taking it, speed up the transformation of Qi by three times, and recover the pills like pills". At the moment of breaking the delusion, Tang Tian got the information of these pills. Chapter 1325 Looking at Peiyuan Dan in his hand, Tang Tian smiles bitterly in his heart. I''m afraid that if he takes it all, he can''t recover one ten thousandth of all the Qi in the sea of Qi? Gas sea boundless indeed huge advantage, but encounter such a situation can only smile bitterly. "Forget it, slowly find a way to recover," he said in his heart. Then, Tang Tian poured Peiyuan Dan into his mouth bottle after bottle, like drinking water. "Your Majesty can''t, you will be damaged by the torrent of vitality... Er...", Qingyang responds and wants to stop, but before he finishes his words, Tang Tian "drinks" all the Peiyuan pills. "It''s OK, I have a good idea," Tang Tian said with a smile to Qingyang. He looked at Qihai and found that taking so many Peiyuan pills is still far away from the complete recovery of Qihai, but at least not without any strength. Seeing Tang Tian''s relaxed appearance, all the people present were shocked. How big is Tang Tian''s atmosphere? So many Peiyuan pills can''t be filled? You know, even if it''s the outstanding disciple of danzong Qihai realm, after the Qihai is empty, taking ten pills at one time can completely recover. At this moment, a large group of people came here again. The leader was Zhao yue''er. Seeing that Tang Tian''s face was not right, he quickly came to Tang Tian''s side to help him and asked with concern: "husband, are you ok?"? No one can be more worried about Tang Tian''s safety than Zhao Yueer. From the end of life, he knows what Tang Tian is going through every day. Maybe he will never see each other again, so he treasures every moment with Tang Tian. If possible, she would rather be an ordinary couple with Tang Tian, but it is impossible after all. Tang Tian smiles bitterly in his heart. Am I so weak? But also did not let Zhao Yueer some kind of good intentions, let her help. "Lord, are you..." Lin Tao, the leader of the Lin family, inquired. However, when he saw a group of people around Tang Tian, his eyes were full of horror. More than half of the people here give Lin Tao a sense of great danger. That is to say, more than half of them are more powerful than Lin Tao. Where can Tang Tian find so many strong people in such a short time? And those people look at Tang Tian with extremely respectful eyes. "It''s all right, master Lin is bothering," Tang Tian said with a smile. Then, Tang Tian looked to Wang die, the master of the Wang family, and said, "Master Wang, these are the guests I brought back. I have unique opinions on the way of alchemy. We can cooperate when we have the opportunity.". Tang Tian didn''t say that everyone of these danzong would not be inferior to your Wang family in alchemy. He wouldn''t do that kind of face slapping. When he said cooperation, he naturally wanted to help the Wang family, but he didn''t know if he was willing to go on the road. When Wang die saw dozens of white haired old men, she was almost shocked. Like Lin Tao, she was very curious about the origin of these powerful people. At the same time, she knew that Tang Tian was completely saving face for herself by saying that. She immediately said, "well, there are still many places to rely on the Lord of the city in the future. I can''t wait to cooperate with him.". After some greetings, Tang Tian immediately looked at Lin Tao and said, "master Lin, my friends have just come here. I hope you can arrange their accommodation. Please.". When he saw these people brought by Tang Tian, Lin Tao had no other idea in his heart. Needless to say, I''m afraid that any one of those dozens of old guys could destroy the whole Wang family. It''s an honor to receive them. Naturally, Lin Tao would not refuse or even ask for them. After making a good relationship, he was afraid that there would be no benefits for the Lin family in the future? "No trouble, no trouble, I''ll arrange it now," Lin Tao said incoherently, and then left quickly. After arranging these, Tang Tian looked at the people in danzong and said, "sorry, everyone, I have a small place here. I''ll let people open up a place for you to live as soon as possible after I''ve wronged you for a while.". "Your Majesty is kind, and the guests are welcome." the people of danzong have no meaning. They don''t have much demand for accommodation. They mainly follow the experience of evil wind. After that, the people of Qingyang representing danzong look at the evil wind with their eyes. Tang Tian is speechless. Are you still hurt now? Do you want to look at the evil wind with hungry eyes? "Evil heart, you first with your grandfather and them, after training, I deal with the things in hand to see you", finally Tang Tian said to evil heart, finished with Zhao Yueer left. As a leader, he can''t do everything by himself or get along with these people all the time, although he needs to employ people now. During the period when he once ruled the earth, even a leader of racial forces wanted to see Tang tianstill to see if he would like to meet him or not, just wait for me. It''s needless to say that Lin Tao personally arranged for danzong. He will try his best to arrange everything. After Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er leave, they come to the palace of xuanwang city. After all the servants leave, Tang Tian doesn''t know what to say for a moment. "Husband, what''s on your mind"? Tang Tian''s strange behavior is seen by Zhao yue''er. She asks, they have lived together for so many years, and it can be said that they are the only ones who know each other best. If you say something unpleasant, Zhao yue''er can guess what Tang Tian thinks. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian really didn''t know how to open his mouth at this time. Originally, he wanted to take it slowly, but Zhao Yueer talked about it, and he couldn''t hide it. After all, Zhao Yueer was his closest person. Backhand, crystal doll like rebirth Dan appeared in Tang Tian''s hands, looking at Zhao Yueer said: "Yueer can know what this is?"? Zhao yue''er shakes her head. She doesn''t break her eyes. Naturally, she doesn''t know what Tang Tian takes. With a sigh, Tang Tian said, "it''s called the rebirth pill. As the name suggests, it can revive the dead and turn them into adults...". At this point, Tang Tian stopped talking. He believed that being as smart as Zhao yue''er, he could not fail to know the meaning of the rebirth pill. Although Zhao yue''er once contributed to everything between herself and Leng Xue, over the years, they have been together all the time. If there is suddenly one more person, no matter how much Zhao yue''er loves Tang Tian, it is impossible for her to have no pimples in her heart. Sure enough, after hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er suddenly understood. Although the helpless look in her eyes flashed, she did not escape Tang Tian''s eyes. "It''s reincarnation pill? A pill that can bring people back to life. In this way, Xueer''s sister can come back to life? It''s just that I''m a little bored when my husband is away. If I''m accompanied by Yueer''s sister, I won''t be so bored. Moreover, I''ve always wanted to give birth to a baby for my husband, but I didn''t succeed. If I had Xueer''s sister, the chance would be doubled. "Zhao Yueer said happily. Although, this is her most real idea, but, How can that helpless and lonely Escape Tang Tian''s eyes? They have been together for ten years, and they already have a heart for each other. How is Zhao Yueer''s mood at this time? Tang Tian can naturally feel it. This is his helpless place. He owes lengxue ten years and needs to make up for it. But if lengxue appears, how can he make up for Zhao Yueer''s missing piece? Although Zhao Yuer pretended not to care, but ten years of emotion suddenly a third person came in, for Zhao Yuer, this is undoubtedly a very heavy blow. Even at this time, Tang Tian was thinking, if only he were such a ruthless person, regardless of other people''s feelings, how he wanted to be like this, who can say what? But Tang Tian can''t be so ruthless. He can''t. "Ah, slowly, after all, so many years have passed..." Tang Tian sighed. He was about to put away the rebirth pill. Zhao Yueer looked at Tang Tian and said seriously: "husband, seriously, if I don''t care, it must be deceiving. After all, no woman wants to share with others who she likes, but you are different. You are destined to be an emperor in the future. As an emperor, I can''t be the only one who controls the life and death of countless creatures, You are not allowed to do that because as an emperor, you have to continue your descendants, spread your branches and leaves, and keep your blood flowing. Therefore, you will have many women in the future. I always know that. Thank you for being alone for so many years. I really appreciate that. I knew that this day would come, and I have memories of this decade, I''m really satisfied. Said, Zhao Yueer unconsciously left tears, that woman is willing to let his beloved have other women? Zhao Yueer is no exception, she can not care, but does not mean that she is not sad. "I''m sorry, if you can, wait a few years. After all, so many years have passed, and I''m not in a hurry for a while." Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. It''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. In the past ten years, there have been only two people together. Once again, someone has entered the life of only two people. Tang Tian would not get used to it. "No, husband, you can''t do that. Don''t delay the resurrection of Xueer because of my feelings. I''ve had enough to own you for ten years. I''m really happy. I can feel your love, but Xueer is innocent. She needs you very much. Husband, you still owe her a word. I love you. She has been sleeping for ten years with this regret. Now the opportunity is in front of her, Don''t hesitate... ", Zhao yue''er said firmly. It''s the most difficult for Tang Tian to enjoy the beauty. Tang Tian has a headache. He really can''t understand the protagonists in the novels he once read. How can he enjoy the love of so many women with peace of mind? Is it really love to expand the harem under the banner of loving everyone? Headache, headache, but Zhao yue''er''s words are all about this. Tang Tian doesn''t hesitate any more, and he is determined to revive lengxue Chapter 1326 A chill came. In front of Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er, there was a piece of ice, two meters long and one meter wide. The appearance of ice made the temperature in the room lower by dozens of degrees. In the ice, lengxue''s expression is fixed, her eyes are slightly closed, and she seems to be asleep, but with a touch of pity. Compared with ten years ago, lengxue is still so beautiful. However, her beauty, just like a specimen, stays at that moment forever. Ten years ago, in the flame mountain, lengxue desperate to help Tang Tian, but let Sirius kill him. The wound on her chest is still there. It is the wound that penetrates her heart that makes lengxue''s life forever fixed at that moment. Looking at lengxue''s face, Tang Tian can''t calm down for a long time. The pictures that used to appear in his mind one by one. He owes too much to each other, and the emotional debt is the most difficult to pay. Tang Tian is even a little afraid of how to face her. "Husband, let''s start. At this moment, you''ve been waiting for ten years, but for Xueer''s sister, it''s just a moment to close her eyes. Maybe her mind still stays in the moment when she was in the flame mountain." Zhao Yueer looks at Tang tianrou''s voice and says. She is a good wife, never give Tang Tian any unreasonable requirements and pressure, also no small temper, always so quiet and gentle, people can''t bear to hurt her. Tang Tian nods, reaches out his hand and knocks on the ice. The ice smashes and holds the stiff body of lengxue in his arms. Looking at lengxue''s closed eyes, Tang Tian seems to see that lengxue once said "say love me, I want to hear..." but he didn''t hear the regret when he said that sentence, which is heartbreaking and sad. In the backhand, the reincarnation pill appears in Tang Tian''s hands. The crystal doll like reincarnation pill looks very beautiful. Tang Tian has got it from the evil wind. The use of reincarnation pill is different from other pills. You don''t need to swallow it, just put it on the person who wants to revive. Put the reincarnation Pill on the cold snow corpse. The reincarnation pill shakes and floats gently. It floats to a foot above the cold snow corpse. Under the soft light, the corpse that has been frozen for ten years becomes soft and not so stiff. To resurrect a person, we must let him return to the state of resurrection. This is the magic of rebirth pill. There is no need to do anything else. When lengxue''s body became just dead in normal state, the reincarnation pill lit up as if it were a bright light. Runes of the size of rice grains floated out, enveloped lengxue''s whole body, and finally integrated into it. This stage is to repair lengxue''s body. In the final analysis, lengxue''s body has completely lost its vitality. These runes are glowing with the vitality of lengxue''s body. With the integration of runes, lengxue''s body became warm and full of vitality, her blood began to flow, and the fatal wound on her chest began to be repaired. Soon, it was as if she had not been injured at all. When the runes were all integrated into lengxue''s body, with a thumping sound, her heart began to beat, and her blood began to flow. In Tang Tian''s ears, the heart began to beat, The flowing blood is just like the surging river, full of vitality. At this time, if lengxue was only injured, she would have been completely well. But the fact is that she is still dead. If she is alive, it is only the effect of reincarnation pill. If there is no reincarnation pill, this state will soon disappear and become a cold corpse again. The next key is as like as two peas. The translucent light of the reincarnation is beginning to grow and becomes the same transparent and empty shadow as the cold snow. As in the crystal, there are countless chains of order interwoven into the veins of the meridian, as if creating a human being. When everything is no different from the human body, the transparent virtual shadow just bursts out of the chains of Shenao and goes deep into the void. I don''t know where to go. As time goes on, those chains pull back and the void cracks. Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er see that those chains enter the unknown space-time and drag a gray figure back. "The soul of sister Cher"? See this scene of Zhao yue''er exclaimed, a face of shock. The gray figure bound by chains is not cold snow? But at this time the state is not right, just like a cloud of gray smoke, look confused, muddled, no thought, no look. The gray figure entangled by the chain of order was dragged out of the void. There was no accident or disturbance in the process. The cold snow shadow, like the soul, was pulled into the bright shadow by the chain, and finally merged with the figure interwoven by the chain. Then, the virtual shadow floating over the cold snow stretched out a chain of order, went deep into the cold snow, and Liangliang began to slowly approach, and finally merged together. When the last ray of light disappears, everything calms down. Lengxue has already breathed. Then she slowly waits for lengxue to open her eyes. Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer don''t speak in this process, as if they were ten thousand years old. I don''t know how long it took, lengxue''s eyelashes shook for a moment, and then she suddenly turned over, looked at Tang Tian nervously and exclaimed: "husband, go quickly, Sirius is too dangerous...". After hearing lengxue''s first words, Tang Tian suddenly has a sour nose and wet eyes. Up to now, she is still worried about her own safety. "Sister Xueer, everything is over, it''s all over, it''s all right..." Zhao Yueer''s eyes are red, and her tears can''t help flowing down. Even if lengxue''s lonely soul wanders for ten years, she still thinks about Tang Tian''s safety when she wakes up, and her thoughts still stay in the moment when she used to be in the flame mountain. Ten years of difference, the cold snow is still the same, but less experience and memory of ten years. "Xueer is good, everything is over, it''s ok...", looking at lengxue, Tang Tian said, his eyes full of guilt. Looking at Tang Tian, looking at Zhao yue''er, yes, they are the two closest to each other, and then looking at the surrounding environment, lengxue fell into a short absence, and then reacted. Looking at Tang Tian, some confused, some trembling said: "where is this? What about the terrible Sirius? And... I''m dead? At this time, lengxue has remembered everything she once had. Her memory is fixed at the moment when she died in Tang Tian''s arms. With regret, she falls into the eternal darkness. When she opens her eyes again, she has arrived at this strange place. "It''s all right, it''s all over, Sirius is dead, and you''re all right," Tang Tian said, stroking lengxue''s hair to ease lengxue''s tension. At this time, Zhao yue''er sighed silently in her heart, saying nothing, and quietly left here. Somehow, she felt some melancholy, some helpless, some inexplicable sadness, all kinds of taste entangled in her heart, making her confused. Zhao Yuer''s departure, Tang Tian in the eyes, sighed, very helpless, this is a love into two consequences, always let a person hurt, two people''s world, when there is a third person into, the so-called love is not complete. Tang Tian''s words make lengxue calm down gradually. She likes and enjoys this feeling very much. She has been looking forward to such a scene for countless times, but it can only be realized in her dream. She envies Zhao Yueer to be with Tang Tian all the time. She envies Liu Xin to be reckless and coquetry with Tang Tian. She only envies Zhao Yueer. In her memory, Only in the moment of his death, Tang genius so gently hugged himself. Feeling the warmth of Tang Tian, lengxue forgets everything, forgets Sirius, forgets herself. She wants to be silent all the time in this second, and time will never go. She is afraid that she will never enjoy such a hug again. Looking at lengxue''s cautious appearance, Tang Tian''s nose is sour. She likes herself, but she likes to be so careful. She owes her too much. She blurts out: "Xueer, I''m sorry, I love you...". Although this sentence is ten years late, Tang Tian has fulfilled his regret and realized a dream of lengxue. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Leng Xuejiao trembled, gently leaned against Tang Tian''s arms and said in a soft voice: "husband, please allow me to call you like this. With your words, I am enough. Even if I die immediately, I have no regrets.". Recalling the past, Tang Tian feels that lengxue''s love is always so humble, so timid, and always so fragile and easy to satisfy. "Later, you are my wife..." Tang Tian said. It''s a late promise, but it''s not too late. The most painful thing in the world has been touched, but I don''t know how to cherish it. Fortunately, God gave Tang Tian a chance to make up. This time, he won''t let that tragedy happen. "Thank you, husband. Thank you. It''s not a dream, is it? All this is true, I finally became your wife, I am your wife... ", lengxue happy smile, smile tears, looking at Tang Tian beautiful eyes reluctant to move away, never enough to see. Tang Tian''s appearance is not handsome, but from the city of hope to see Tang Tian for the first time, to the stone forest of beasts, to everything later, Tang Tian''s figure was deeply buried in lengxue''s heart, and it was out of control. "Yes, in the future, you are my wife, you are my wife, no one can hurt you," Tang Tian said firmly. "Well, I believe you," cold snow said gently, very satisfied. Two people lean together, one wants to make up for the regret, the other is enjoying the moment. I don''t know how long later, lengxue looks up and finds Tang Tian looking at himself with a smile on his face. He bites his lip and asks, "husband, how can I be here? Besides, is Sirius really dead? How long did I sleep? Tang Tian opened his mouth and sighed. Leng Xue would know something. He simply said, "Sirius died ten years ago. I killed him personally, on the day in the Flame Mountain...". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, lengxue''s eyes were confused for a while, and then said helplessly: "ten years? Unexpectedly, ten years passed in a twinkling of an eye. Ten years, her thoughts still stay in the moment when she once closed her eyes, but in the twinkling of an eye, it has been vicissitudes. "I''m sorry, I also want to wake you up early. In the past ten years, I''ve been thinking about letting you open your eyes all the time and listen to me say I love you personally. But in the twinkling of an eye, I didn''t do it until ten years later. I''m sorry," Tang Tian said helplessly. "Husband, you tell me, before, I was already dead..."? Cold snow trembles to ask a way. "Yes, but if I don''t let you die, you can''t die, so I saved you," Tang Tian replied, without any concealment. "It turns out that I''m dead. My husband saved me. Thank you," Leng Xue said, looking down at her wound. This made her blush. When she was killed, her whole chest and abdomen were smashed. After her resurrection, everything was intact, but her clothes couldn''t be intact. Under the broken clothes, snow-white skin appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes, especially the pair of snow-white and curly milk balls, which appeared in Tang Tian''s eyes like a jade bowl, A touch of red on the top bloomed in Tang Tian''s eyes. Although she once had the closest relationship with Tang Tian, lengxue was still very embarrassed. However, despite her shyness, she did not avoid Tang Tian''s eyes. Instead, she straightened her chest, looked at Tang Tian with a red face and asked, "husband, are you good-looking?"? "Good looking, is the best in the world," Tang Tian said with a serious look. After that, Tang Tian dressed lengxue. Ten years later, everything was so natural. There was no so-called thunder and fire. It was so calm and natural. She dressed for her. It was so simple. Lengxue reappears in this world ten years later. There must be a process of adaptation. Tang Tian is not a slave dominated by desire. He does not have the idea of popping when he sees it. The days after that are still very long. It is more important for lengxue to get familiar with the world and himself ten years later. For lengxue put on a set of Tang Tianneng''s most gorgeous clothes, a beautiful lengxue appeared in the world again, ten years time, did not leave a trace on her face, as once so beautiful. Although she conceals very well, how can Tang Tian not realize the loneliness and helplessness in her eyes? Ten years of fault, she needs a time to get familiar with to adapt, but the world has not changed too far, it should not be too difficult for her to accept. "Don''t think about it. You''re just getting better. You can''t stand the toss..." Tang Tian rubbed lengxue''s hair with a smile and said with a smile. I''m sorry to make it up. What can I do for a monthly ticket Chapter 1327 For several days in a row, Tang Tian and lengxue Zhao Yueer are together, and they don''t do anything else. In these days, they roughly let lengxue understand the past ten years and the current situation, and let her have a process of adaptation. Tang Tian didn''t neglect Zhao Yueer because of the appearance of cold snow, and didn''t neglect cold snow because of Zhao Yueer. Tang Tian tried his best to be perfect and didn''t care for one thing over the other. In this way, we can imagine how tired Tang Tian was. He even felt that such a life was more difficult than calculating that other people would hunt a strong alien who was countless stronger than himself. In the end, Tang Tian simply let lengxue and Zhao yue''er be together and deal with other things by himself. Only in this way can he get away. Tang Tian left lengxue the stabbing dagger she was proud to get to kill Haas. After all, she used to be an assassin, but lengxue can''t use it for the time being. Her level needs to be improved slowly. Lengxue, who has been resurrected, is only resurrected. Her rank strength has not increased. Under the suppression of the powerful rules of the world, her strength is pitifully low. Fortunately, with Zhao Yueer, they are not alone. During this period, Tang Tian also gave lengxue a drop of divine blood, which was already ready for her. In xuanwang City, a huge courtyard, Tang Tian came to visit evil spirits and others. Through Lin Tao''s efforts in recent days, he built this courtyard specially for the people of danzong. After greeting the public, Tang Tian finds the evil spirit Master and grandson. The evil wind is dragged away by the people of danzong to discuss the alchemy. He is very busy. It is worth mentioning that the people of the Wang family are shocked by the alchemy skills of danzong. They all like to run here. Tang Tian finally found the evil heart. After a few days of cultivation, the main reason is that the weak state of the evil heart has been better than 7788 under the free feeding of all kinds of Dan pills, and it will be alive again soon. However, the evil intention is still the same as before. Except for Tang Tianhe and the evil wind, it is cold and impersonal to anyone. "I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. If you have any requirements, just tell me, I''ll try my best to satisfy you," Tang Tian said, looking at the evil heart. "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right now." evil heart looked at Tang Tian and said happily. Then he turned to ask, "Your Majesty, excuse me, your majesty wants to restore his glory, but you want to take this place as the capital of the country"? "It''s not suitable to be the capital of a country. Let''s talk about it later. It''s not urgent, and it''s not time yet," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. He didn''t plan to establish a dynasty at the first time. "If your majesty wants to establish a national capital somewhere in the future, I will come to the dragon vein for your majesty to increase the Dragon Qi," the evil heart said, as if the Dragon Qi is nothing but money. The so-called dragon Qi is also a special kind of Qi transportation. In ancient times, it was said that the emperors buried the descendants of the Dragon Cave. It can be seen that the Dragon Qi is precious. Of course, most people dare not get infected with it. If they don''t have that fate, it will be a disaster. Although Tang Tian didn''t have the idea of establishing a dynasty yet, he felt that this plan needed to be arranged ahead of time after being reminded by evil intentions, so he was in a hurry. While Tang Tian was chatting with evil spirits, Long Yi came in from the outside and reported: "I inform your majesty that Lin Tao of the Lin family has something urgent to see.". "Let him come here directly," Tang Tian said. "If your majesty has something to do, I''ll go down first. Well, I''ll arrange the xuanwang city for your majesty," said the evil heart. He left consciously. His so-called arrangement of xuanwang city is to arrange Fengshui array to protect the xuanwang city. "See the Lord of the city, if you''d like to disturb me, I really have an emergency to report," Lin Tao said after looking at Tang Tian, bending down to see what happened in his hurry. "It doesn''t matter if you have something to say. Have you met any difficulties?"? Tang Tian looks at Lin Tao and asks, since the Lin family has taken control of the mine, Lin Tao has almost no time to find himself. Tang Tian suspects that the other party''s coming here is probably related to the mine. "It''s a good thing and a bad thing to inform the Lord of the city that my Lin family made a great discovery when they were mining that mine," Lin Tao said, with mixed feelings on his face. "Tell me about the specific situation," Tang Tian said calmly. Listening to Lin Tao''s tone, there might be something extraordinary under the mine. However, since it''s a good thing, why has it become a bad thing again? Tang Tian is interested in it. Lin Tao didn''t say anything at this time. He took a stone the size of a palm out of his arms, handed it to Tang Tian and said, "I don''t know if the Lord of the city can recognize this thing?"? The stone Lin Tao took out is white, just like white jade. It has a mysterious atmosphere and gives people a very comfortable feeling. After Tang Tian took over the small stone, he took a casual look at it. Then his face changed. He looked at Lin Tao and asked, "is this kind of stone dug out under that mine? How many "? "Yes, Lord of the city, this kind of thing is dug out from under that mine, and the quantity is very large, very amazing. I suspect that there is a huge vein underground, so I dare not hide it. I came to report Lord of the city for the first time." Lin Tao said seriously, his face was full of surprise and helplessness. After getting Lin Tao''s answer, Tang Tian looked at the stone in his hand again, looked at Lin Tao again and asked, "it''s really a good thing to have such a vein, but tell me, what''s the bad thing?"? Many people know what Lin Tao brings out. According to different civilizations, it is also called different. In Tang Tian''s view, this is the so-called spirit stone in many fairy novels, but what Lin Tao brings out is just a piece of inferior spirit stone. After absorption, it can increase 1000 wisps of Qi, which is 100 times of the common magic coin. Lingshi is not only found in the general immortal civilization, but also exists in other places. It''s just called differently. It''s also a wonderful thing. For example, Lin Tao''s Xuanqi cultivation civilization calls it Yuanshi, Douqi cultivation system as Doushi, and magic civilization as magic crystal. When he heard Lin Tao say that there were a lot of Lingshi veins, Tang Tian was surprised. He was worried that he didn''t know how to recover the vitality in the sea of Qi. It was just that someone sent a pillow when he was sleepy. However, Tang Tian is not dazed by the surprise. He thinks of Lin Tao''s bad things, which needs to be understood clearly. "Report back to the Lord of the city. Three thousand meters below the mine, my Lin family dug this kind of stone. After investigation, there is a huge vein of stone underground, which is very large. The specific quantity is still being measured. There are not only inferior stone, but also intermediate stone and even superior stone. This was originally a good thing, but I don''t know why it was leaked, Known by other forces, several of them have come here quickly. They want to get a piece of the cake, but this is not the main trouble. The most troublesome thing is that there is something strange in the Lingshi vein. "Lin Tao also looks puzzled when it comes to this. "What a weird way"? Tang Tian asked, at the same time, he also understood that this kind of things generated by heaven and earth are often accompanied by some magical things, which is inevitable. "Report back to the city Lord, when our Lin family workers were mining Yuanshi, some people died in it for no reason. There is no trace to find, and the death looks strange. Of course, the so-called ghost theory is not strange for us, but it is very strange that some people died one after another without any useful information. Now, more than a day has passed, There are hundreds of dead workers, and now no one dares to go down to mine Yuanshi, "Lin Tao said helplessly "There''s such a thing"? Tang Tianxia asked consciously, but he turned to think that he was not talking nonsense. Then he said, "in that case, you can lead the way. I''ll go and have a look myself.". After hearing Tang Tian say this, Lin Tao said that this is what I came to you for. However, after all, Lin Tao couldn''t cover the discovery of Lingshi vein, and he didn''t dare to swallow it alone, and his Lin family couldn''t swallow a whole Lingshi vein. Just when Lin Tao wanted to take Tang Tian to go, Tang Tian stopped him and said, "you wait, I''ll ask two people to go with us.". In order to be on the safe side, Tang Tian didn''t take the risk to go alone. He called the evil spirit to go with a strong man in the order level of danzong. In this way, even if there was any danger, there was a little guarantee. Needless to say, he is the best at many strange things. However, the strong one at the order level of danzong is Qingfeng, the elder of danzong, who is powerful and has certain security guarantee. Without any delay, they went all the way to the mine that Tang Tianzeng had seized from the dwarves. After arriving here, they found that the Lin family had almost built this place into a small town in such a short time. Countless people are shuttling here, cars of all kinds of ores are mined out, busy. "Lord, please look over there." after arriving here, Lin Tao pointed to a mountain in the distance and said. Although the appearance of that mountain was changed by the exploitation of the Lin family, Tang Tian remembered that it was the place where the Fengying stone was mined. He did not expect to find the Lingshi vein under it. At this time, the mountain has been isolated by Lin Tao, forbidding ordinary people to get close to it. When he saw the top of the mountain, Tang Tianxia frowned. Under the power of the eye of breaking arrogance, he saw that the top of the mountain was like a volcano erupting endless vitality, just like the source of aura. However, in those vitality, there are some strange breath, such as overbearing, evil, dark, which gives people an extremely uncomfortable feeling, just as there are pollutants in pure vitality, which makes people uncomfortable. Chapter 1328 Through the observation of the ability to look at Qi, Tang Tian has been extremely sure that there is a huge Lingshi vein under these mines. The vitality seeps out from under the ground, vast and continuous. It can be called a spring of vitality. However, in those vitality, there are many "impurities", which makes people uncomfortable. "Your Majesty, there''s something strange in the underground." at this time, the evil heart said to Tang Tian. As a professional geomantic omen master, he was good at surveying the landscape and choosing good fortune. When he came here to see the evil heart, he found something wrong. "Oh? What do you say? Tang Tian asked. He didn''t know anything about feng shui. He just took this opportunity to listen to Feng Shui''s views. He found several pairs of eyes looking at himself, and his evil heart was not timid. He pointed to the innumerable mines around him and said, "Your Majesty, most of these mines are made of metal. Gold is the main killer. From this, we can see that this is a place of great evil.". His statement is not groundless. After all, metal can be made into weapons. Weapons can kill people by drinking blood. Naturally, it is not auspicious. However, it is not tenable to judge the bad luck here only by this point. Then the evil heart said again: "moreover, the mines here are in disorder, as if they were cut like this by random knives. In particular, Ruijin''s spirit is too strong. If you stay in this place for a long time and are affected by Ruijin''s spirit, people''s mood will become irritable and irritable. Once there is a conflict, there will be bloodshed and so on. From this we can see that this is not a blessed place.". "Also, you see, those seemingly disordered mountains, linked up, do they look like mountains? In geomantic omen, it''s called dragon vein, but you see, most of these mountains are broken, just like a dragon was slaughtered here. It''s a place of great evil, the "dragon burial Jedi". "What''s more, your majesty, is the mountain where the spirit stone was found in the center of these mountains? This is called the dragon ball. Originally, those dragon veins and dragon Qi came to capture the dragon ball, but the Dragon veins were cut off, and Ruijin''s Qi was very strong, so people would have bad luck if they stayed here for a long time. Because the dragon ball is an auspicious thing, but affected by Ruijin''s Qi and dragon Qi, it turned into a magic ball. There must be no good things in the Lingshi vein under the mountain. Evil heart said a lot, although Tang Tian and others don''t understand, but can feel very powerful appearance. "Yes, your majesty, it''s really not a good place. I feel the evil and fierce Qi here. I think there should be something bad in the Lingshi vein," Qingfeng said. People in danzong are basically wood aura, and they are extremely sensitive to such negative things. "Here, I''m afraid it''s a place where bones are buried. It''s not dead things but living things," the evil heart said again with astonishing words. After hearing so much, Tang Tian probably knew that the Lingshi vein was not a good thing. On the contrary, it would be a disaster. However, he said, "no matter what, I have to see the specific situation before I know.". "Dead, dead, dead again..." At this time, there was a noise from the mountain where Lingshi vein was found. Many people ran out of the mine cave in horror, as if they saw something extremely terrible. The people employed by the Lin family to dig mines are just civilians, and their grades are only 20 or 30. When they encounter terrible things, they can''t be as calm as Tang Tian and others. "Let''s go and have a look...", Tang Tian said, and took a group of people to go there quickly. After arriving here, I found dozens of miners standing in the open space with frightened faces, but there were three corpses in the middle. They died in a strange shape. One of them had no scars on his whole body, his face was frightened, his eyes were wide open, and he looked as if he had been scared to death alive. The other one was just like a mummy, with only skin and bones left. Judging from the skeleton, he was scared to death, Before he died, he was a strong man. The third man was even more frightened, as if he had been bitten to death by something. His whole body was in tatters. "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you not to go down? Why are you dead again "? After Lin Tao came here, he asked out loud, angry. After discovering the situation here, he ordered no one else to go down the mine again. What he was afraid of was that this kind of thing would happen again. If he died often, who else would dig for him? "Home owner, these people are the miners who went to the mine at the beginning. They didn''t have time to retreat after receiving your order, so this happened," said one of the Lin family members. "Tell me what happened to you in the mine"? Tang Tian looked at the group of miners and asked. Seeing them, Tang Tian sighed in his heart that no matter where he was, the miners were a group of people who were the most miserable and tired. They didn''t see the sun all the year round. They were paid the worst, but they were doing the most tiring work. If they were not forced to make a living, who would do this dangerous thing? "My Lord, we don''t know. When we found out, they were already dead.". "Yes, my Lord, in a twinkling of an eye, the original good people have become like this. We don''t know what happened. When we escaped, we took their bodies out by the way. After all, they are all villagers. It''s too poor to die in them.". A group of miners said, in a word, they just don''t know what happened. Hearing this, Tang Tian turned around and asked Lin Tao, "where is the spirit stone mined? Take me to see. In the Tang Dynasty, since the problem lies in the spirit stone, we must start from the spirit stone. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, Lin Tao pointed to a pile of stones on the side and said, "Lord, these are Yuanshi, which is what you call Lingshi mine, but they are all original stones. The real Lingshi is inside the stones.". After Lin Tao said this, Tang Tian saw that there were piles of stones in a mess around the mine cave, which was no different from ordinary stones. He said that he was a spirit stone, but he didn''t feel the slightest aura on it. Seeing Tang Tian''s puzzled appearance, Lin Tao explained: "Lord, it''s true that Yuan Stone can emit vitality, but it must be cut out of Yuan Stone. The real Yuan Stone will not show any vitality when it is wrapped by stone skin. That kind of open-air Yuan Stone is very rare in ore veins.". Hearing Lin Tao say this, Tang Tian''s face is strange. How does this thing mean the same as the so-called jadeite jade on earth? The real jade is hidden in the stone, and ordinary people can''t see it at all. "This is the spirit stone"? Tang Tian came forward and said, he picked out a stone at will, slapped it, the stone broke, the inner vitality came out, and some pieces of spirit stone were mixed in the stone. "Sure enough, the spirit stone is hidden in the stone." seeing this situation, Tang Tian secretly said that it was very strange for Tang Tian, who had never touched the spirit stone. In Tang Tian''s impression, the so-called spirit stone is not all bright, showing a vein. It just needs to be mined out like coal? But obviously, there is a gap between reality and imagination. "It''s true that this is Yuanshi, and you can get Yuanshi from any stone of the Lord of the city. It can be seen that the reserves of this Yuanshi vein are amazing," explains Lin Tao. By this time, Tang Tian was completely sure that there was no difference between this thing and the so-called jade mining on the earth. The difference was that one was just a decorative stone, and the other was a good thing that could increase people''s accomplishments. "Eh"? Looking at this pile of so-called spirit stones, Tang Tian suddenly came to a basketball sized irregular round stone. Although he couldn''t feel the aura inside the stone, Tang Tian found that there was a smell of evil intention inside the stone by looking at the aura. With a puff of Chi, Tang Tian pointed to the stone like a sword. A sword burst out, tearing the stone in two. "No, everyone, get out of the way!"! On the side of the green peak of the roar, don''t want to immediately will Tang Tian pulled back and remind way. However, it seems that Qingfeng is a little late to remind him that Tang Tian did have a spirit stone inside when he cut the stone. But in the middle of the spirit stone, there was a black insect, which had rotted. With the whole spirit stone being cut, the rotten insect suddenly filled with a black gas, very light. But this black gas diffused out, and the miners around were infected with it. They screamed, and the whole person turned into a pool of black pus in a very fast time, and there was no time to cure it. Not only the miners, but also the people of the Lin family on the edge suffered quickly after they were infected with this black gas. They screamed and turned their whole body into black water. Their strength was much higher than that of the miners, but they didn''t last long. "Ah..." Qingfeng sighed. After putting Tang Tian down, he found a jade bottle from somewhere. He poured out a green pill and crushed it. The pill turned into a fragrance and diffused in the air, neutralizing and dissipating the poisonous gas. After all, he was a little late. All the miners and several Lin family members were dead. Lin Tao and evil spirit had a hand to let them out of the gas coverage, and they didn''t suffer. "How can there be such a thing in this stone"? Tang Tian asked with a look of horror. In his memory, it seems that he has never heard of such a situation when someone unties the jade. However, at this time, Tang Tian''s mind flashed, as if he had seen such a picture somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Chapter 1329 The spirit stone contains aura, which can be absorbed by monks to increase their accomplishments. Like jade, it is wrapped in the stone. The appearance can''t tell whether there is spirit stone in the stone at a glance. According to different civilizations, the appellation of Lingshi is different, and it is a way to carry vitality. There are many kinds of Lingshi. According to the content of Lingqi, they can be called inferior, middle and superior. Of course, according to different civilizations, Lingshi has different levels. The general spirit stone only contains aura, but there are other special spirit stones, but they have their own attributes. This kind of spirit stone is directly formed by a kind of aura with attributes, which can be called variant spirit stone, attribute spirit stone and so on. For example, if a fire spirit stone is absorbed by people with fire talent, it can be directly converted into fire spirit. There is no need for special secret method to convert it. This kind of spirit stone with attributes is particularly precious. Lingshi itself is a form of vitality, and vitality is the source of everything. Therefore, sealing living things in Lingshi can last for thousands of years. As long as Lingshi is not damaged, the living things in Lingshi can last forever in theory. "There may be something in this spirit stone"? Tang Tian stood on the side and wondered. At the same time, he was in trouble. This kind of poisonous thing appeared in any stone. If he made other stones, wouldn''t he kill countless people? At this time, Tang Cai Cai realized what Lin Tao said was the trouble. "Sire, it''s not surprising that there is something in the spirit stone. The formation of spirit stone itself is a kind of accident. Perhaps countless years ago, the spirit spirit spirit was sufficient and turned into liquid or even solid in a specific environment. At the same time, in the process of the formation of spirit stone, there were living things coming in and being sealed. It''s not impossible for it to be handed down till now, According to the records of our Dan sect, the 18th generation leader once obtained a piece of the best spirit stone, the size of a washbasin. After opening it, he got a divine medicine, which can be refined into an elixir with earth shaking ability. This is only recorded. It has been handed down. Some people have made archaic creatures out of the best spirit stone, and once they came out, they caused the destruction of life, Elder Qingfeng said. At the same time, the evil heart also thought about it and added: "Your Majesty, as elder Qingfeng said, aura itself is the source of everything, and it is the most suitable to keep life. However, even if you seal the dead person in it, even if you take it out after thousands of years, the body will still keep alive, and you only need to find the holy medicine to heal the wound to save it.". After hearing their explanation, Tang Tian''s heart was clear. For example, if lengxue had used aura to seal it when she died, he would only need to use the corresponding healing medicine earlier to save her. He didn''t have to bother to find such a god like reincarnation pill, but Tang Tian didn''t have that ability at that time. At the same time, Tang Tian probably knew that there were accompanying objects in any vein. Even in the coal mine, some strange things could be dug out a lot of time, so it was not something that could not be understood that there were special things in the spirit stone. "So it''s almost impossible to mine the Lingshi vein? After all, no one can guarantee that there are dangerous things in the original stone, "Tang Tian said, but he couldn''t take them in front of Baoshan. The depression can be imagined. "That''s not necessarily true, your majesty. You think there is danger in these spirit stones, but what about the treasures? What if a drug or a living creature from the Archaean period was produced? In that way, I will find the treasure, "Qingfeng said on the side. Yes, opportunity and danger coexist. No matter in that world, there is no perfect thing. If you want to get benefits, you must be prepared to face danger and complement each other. "Also, after all, there are a small number of dangerous spirit stones. Most of them are still pure spirit stones. As long as they are mined out, they will be a huge fortune," Tang Tian said secretly. But now there is a problem in front of us, that is, if we don''t solve the danger in the Lingshi vein, I''m afraid no one is willing to go down to mine Lingshi. The miners are human beings, and they won''t die in vain. At the same time, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, and he finally remembered where he had met this feeling of deja vu. It was a kind of thing described in a novel, which was called source. Many people took mining source rock as their career, and even made a lot of money. If they cut out a wonderful treasure in it, they would ascend to heaven step by step, Some people even become the source teacher because they are specialized in the source technique. However, at present, it can''t be said to be a description in a novel. It should be said to be a description of plane civilization. After all, the characters in the game of life movies and novels have appeared. Maybe the world described in the novel has been integrated into a certain place in the world. "Go, let''s go to the mine cave to observe and see what''s evil in it. If there''s no way, we can only give up the spirit stone vein. After all, no matter how precious the spirit stone is, it doesn''t matter how important life is. If we can solve the problem, then it will be the most precious resource," Tang Tian said, preparing to take people to the mine cave to observe. However, at this time, another accident happened. A huge steel warship rushed over from the sky in the distance, casting a shadow, and soon came to the sky of Tang Tian and others. The steel warship, as long as 1000 meters, is all cast with steel. I don''t know what kind of energy it is driven by. It can fly in the air. There''s not much surprising about the shape of the hull. It''s just that there are dozens of dark muzzles on the warship, just like a lurking beast. It makes people feel cold at a glance. It''s obviously a great killer. On top of the warship, there was a black flag fluttering in the wind. A character of Tang Dynasty was very striking. "Your Majesty, be careful." looking up at the steel warship, Qingfeng comes to Tang Tian and reminds him that he is afraid of any accident. Lin Tao said: "Lord, this is what I told you before. I also found one of the forces of this mine. I didn''t expect these people to come so soon.". "Your Majesty, look at this steel warship, it''s not like the civilization of science and technology, but it''s a bit of the characteristics of organ civilization," the evil heart whispered around Tang Tian, his face dignified. The warship was suspended in the void. In the sound of whooshing, more than ten people in a row jumped down from the warship and soon came to the place of Tang Tian and others. There were more than ten people, most of whom were dressed in black and looked cold and arrogant. There were also two big men in gray robes. Tang Tian could not see the rank and was extremely powerful. The first one was a young man in his twenties. He felt like a spring breeze, but there was a little pride in his eyes, but he was serious. "Who is in charge here? Stand up and talk to the young master, "the young man with a group of people came here, arrogantly looked at Tang Tian and others around and said. "Don''t be impulsive, your majesty. This is a man from Tang family castle more than 8000 miles away. According to the information from the following people, this young man is probably Tang Xin, the third young master of Tang family castle. Although he is arrogant, he is the best among his peers, and he is the same as the genius of Tang family castle," Lin Tao whispered to Tang Tian. It''s not that I''m afraid of the other party, but that Tang Tian will kill the other party impulsively. At that time, it''s not worth the loss to provoke the Tang family castle behind the other party to attack xuanwang city. Tang family castle and Tang Tian have some impressions. According to the information obtained from the worship of sword sect, this place is good at using poison and concealed weapons, which are extremely difficult to deal with. Some concealed weapons seem to be defenseless and powerful, and it''s not difficult to even kill the enemy by leaping over the level. "Unexpectedly, I met my family," Tang Tian''s secret path was nothing but the Qing Feng. Tang Tian stood up and looked at the other side and said, "I has the final say here. What do you think I can see?" The other side looked up and down at Tang Tian, disdaining to say: "here is your responsibility? Well, I''ll tell you, if I like TANGJIABAO here, I''ll take your people and leave. As for what you''ve mined before, I won''t care about you. Remember, this will be our TANGJIABAO industry. You can''t touch it. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. I''m not the one to kill you. You can come to TANGJIABAO with your people to apply for miner, Help mine the ore. When he saw the other party, Tang Tian had expected that the other party was very arrogant. Unexpectedly, he was so arrogant that he would take all the things here as soon as he opened his mouth. Who did he think he was? What if I don''t? Tang Tian squints at each other and says, "to tell you the truth, Tang Tian really wants to go up and kill each other. The guy named Tang Xin is no more than one hundred and ninety level. Tang Tian is confident to kill him, but he can''t. let''s not say that the Tang family castle behind him is not so easy to provoke. Just the two big men around Tang Xin are not so easy to deal with, What''s more, the steel warship above the sky gives people a kind of covetous feeling. Tang Tian has no doubt that if he does it by himself, the steel warship will immediately open fire and raze the place to the ground. Today, Tang Tian is not alone. There are hundreds of people from danzong, hundreds of thousands of people from xuanwang City, and lengxue Xuying of Zhao Yueer. He takes care of a lot. If he is alone, it''s easy to kill him. "No? Ha ha, no one has ever dared to disobey my young master''s words. Since you don''t agree, you can go to die. "Tang Xin laughs with pride. A fan in his hand turns, but he doesn''t have any action. In the sound of whew, dozens of ox hair needles are shot out. The speed is as fast as lightning. The blue light on the ox hair needle is faint and poisonous. "Hum..." the green peak on the side gave a cold hum, but he didn''t have any superfluous actions. Just a cold hum shattered the concealed weapons into powder. After all, Qingfeng is a strong one at the level of order. No matter how strange Tang Xin''s secret weapon is, it is still a few different levels. Even without moving one''s hand, it can disintegrate the other party''s sneak attack. The other party''s action completely angered Tang Tian. If he didn''t agree, he would kill him. The other party was so crazy that he didn''t change. "Qingfeng, I''d like to see if the Tang family castle can do anything for me."? Tang Tianleng snorts an order to say. "The city Lord can''t, we can''t provoke the Tang family castle behind each other for the moment..." Lin Tao said eagerly. However, on his way to speak, Qingfeng has rushed out. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Tang Xin and points out that a blue chain of order is intertwined, trapping him. "Presumptuous, dare to hurt the third young master", the two robed men snorted coldly, one left and the other right, and they shot at Qingfeng. The opponent''s fists were all armed with a pair of metal fists. There were ferocious spikes on the fists, which were also highly toxic. The opponent''s strength was extremely strong, and the two blows made a terrible sonic boom. Even if Qingfeng was hit, he might be killed. But the other side underestimated the strength of Qingfeng, completely ignored the other side''s attack, and the blue chain soared in the air like a dragon. In an instant, they flew away. In the sound of the click, the other side''s bones were broken, leaving only one breath. Qingfeng was merciful and didn''t hurt the killers. Otherwise, all the people present might be killed by him in backhand. The strong people in the order level can''t be dealt with by these people in Tang family castle. "Release the third young master, or let you all die," Tang Xin''s entourage roared, but did not dare to rush up. At the same time, the steel warship above the sky roared, the black gun tube above facing Tang Tian and others below, filled with fierce and cold breath. "You''d better let me go, kowtow and apologize immediately, or none of you will want to leave here alive. Maybe you don''t understand the means of the Tang family and open your eyes to them." Tang Xin, who was bound by the order, didn''t worry about his safety at all, and still said haughtily. Kaka, boom Tang Xin''s voice fell. When the steel warship was shocked, a gun tube adjusted its direction and burst out a piece of fire. The void was distorted. In an instant, the earth was shocked, and a mountain with a height of 1000 meters in the distance was blown to pieces. The mountain disappeared, and even a pit with several kilometers appeared on the ground! "So fierce? I''m afraid it''s relative to the legendary small nuclear bomb, "murmured the evil heart on the side. At the end of the world, the use of nuclear weapons with radiation was forbidden, so nuclear weapons only existed in legends for evil spirits, children at that time. Similarly, seeing such a situation, Tang Tian also frowned. I''m afraid that the power of the warship''s one shot is more powerful than that of the powerful one of Haas. The key is that there are many gun barrels with such power on the warship. In the face of such a big killing weapon, even Qingfeng seems to be powerless. I''m afraid they will be blasted to pieces. "Your name''s Tang"? Tang Tian walks to Tang Xin and asks coldly! Chapter 1330 "My surname is Tang Xin, the third young master of Tang family castle not far from here. I advise you to let me go immediately. If I miss anything, you, including your family, and everyone related to you will die, and no one can save you." Tang Xin looks at Tang Tian, has no consciousness of being a prisoner, and still threatens. This kind of person is either a madman or a strong supporter. Tang Xin''s performance is more in favor of the latter. Pa... a crisp voice sounded. Tang Xin''s face was slapped by Tang Tian. Immediately, his whole face became swollen and his teeth were knocked off. "How dare you hit me? You don''t want to live? To everyone''s surprise, after Tang Xin was slapped by Tang Tian, he didn''t look angry. Instead, he said calmly. However, the voice was very cold, the eyes were like poisonous snakes, and Tang Tian looked like a dead man. Tang Xin is the third young master of the Tang family castle. He was born with a golden key. He has great talent. He is the treasure of the whole Tang family castle. Most of them haven''t been beaten since childhood, but he was slapped in the face by Tang Tian when he came here. When did he lose face like this? "Beat you, because you let the surname of Tang lose face, don''t worry, I won''t kill you," Tang Tian looked at each other and said, then looked at Qingfeng and said, "tell the people on the warship that if there is any unfriendly action, I don''t guarantee that the third young master of Tang family castle will live intact"! At the command of Tang Tian, Qingfeng immediately looked up at the steel warship in the sky and said in a loud voice, "listen, if you don''t want the third young master of your family to die, immediately land the battlefield, and all the people above will come down!"! Meanwhile, in a control room above the warship, several people in grey robes peeped at each other. "Now what? The third young master has fallen into the hands of the other party. Do we really want to throw a rat''s paw at him? "Carelessly, I didn''t expect that there were so powerful people around the other side. If we were not careful, the third young master fell into the hands of the other side. In this way, we can''t let go of our hands and feet. After all, it''s easy to hurt the third young master by mistake.". "Although we don''t rule out the third young master''s carelessness, the other side is too insidious. In our investigation, the other side should not have such a strong man at all.". "What''s the use of saying that now? Let''s find a way to save the third young master. By the way, report the situation here. If the third young master makes any mistakes, we can''t afford to leave. " After some discussion, they failed to come up with a definite way. If Tang Xin had not fallen into the hands of the other side, they would have had countless ways to deal with Tang Tian and others below. Although the other side had a strong opponent, when would Tang family castle have the habit of fighting hard with the enemy? But in this way, no one is reconciled to the taboo, and the stalemate comes down. "Don''t worry, we''ll just watch it here. The other party can''t help the third young master." at this time, a sudden voice sounded, which seemed very calm and didn''t worry about Tang Xin''s safety. Everyone was surprised, and then found that, I don''t know when, there was an old man who had read more than half a hundred in the control room. "In charge of business, I didn''t expect you to come in person," everyone said respectfully. The visitor is the chief manager of the Tang family castle. Compared with the role of housekeeper, he plays an important role in the Tang family castle. In many cases, his identity is more effective than the third young master Tang Xin. "There are so many minerals found here. Do you really think the castle master can let the third young master handle them himself? He''s still young. He''s just going out for training. It''s you who put the third young master in danger. When you get back, you go to the punishment hall and accept the punishment yourself, "the chief said. Hearing the words of the chief manager, everyone trembled, but did not dare to retort. It can be imagined how terrible the punishment hall in TANGJIABAO was, which made these people have no courage to retort. On the ground, after Qingfeng finished, he found that there was no movement in the steel warship above the sky, and the other side didn''t buy it at all. "Ha ha ha, do you really think that I''m such a fool to come here? It''s naive of you to trap me, "Tang Xin said contemptuously At the moment of speaking, in the clang voice of his body, a set of Dark Armor appeared from somewhere. It was made of unknown steel and covered with ferocious spikes. The armor immediately surrounded the third young master, including his fingers. No place was exposed. At the same time, in Tang Xin''s hand, there is a purple mouse, palm size, purple body, especially the two front teeth, it is particularly spit out, shining cold. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. "Iron man? Exoskeleton armor? This is the first thought that appeared in Tang Tian''s mind after seeing Tang Xin''s changes. When he saw the purple mouse, his heart jumped because he found that he could not see through the level of the mouse. Whew, whew, whew... After breaking away from the shackles, as soon as Tang Xin raised his hand, three sharp darts shot out of his arms. They were dark and cold, and the blue light flickered. At a glance, they were highly toxic. The speed was too fast. The three darts flew to Tang Tian''s eyes, throat and heart in the shape of Pinyin. They were less than two meters apart and arrived in a flash. Dangdang... After three consecutive crisp sounds, there were three hissing sounds not far away. All the three darts were shot out by Tang Tian. The darts were so powerful that they penetrated a mountain. In Tang Tian''s hand, there is a long black sword. There is black lightning around the body of the sword. In Tang Tian''s hand, it keeps shaking and humming like a bee flying. The sword of soul eating appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. It was with this sword that he blocked Tang Xin''s three darts. "Your Majesty, be careful..." at this time, Qingfeng just responded. He slapped his hand and turned it into a big blue hand and grabbed Tang Xin. The big hand was like a jade. When he grabbed it, the void was almost smashed. "It''s no use," Tang Xin said disdainfully. The purple mouse in his hand rushed past in an instant, just like a purple lightning revolved around the big blue hand. In the clacking sound, the big hand of Qingfeng was bitten to pieces by the palm sized mouse. Tang Xin, who is only over 180, has a pet who can deal with the state of order. You can imagine how high his position in the Tang family castle is. No wonder he is so arrogant, because he has the ability to be arrogant! "Now it''s our turn," said Tang Xinxie with a smile. In his hissing voice, three black darts smeared with poison shot at Tang Tian. "It''s a little interesting..." Tang Tian said in secret. He asked the evil spirit and others to step back. The soul eating sword in his hand turned into black lightning. After Ding Ding Ding three times, he swung away the darts again. He crossed the distance of two meters in a flash and split with one sword. When..., Tang Xin turned to his side, and the soul eating sword cleaved on his shoulder. He didn''t split Tang Xin in half as Tang Tian had imagined, and only left a white mark on his opponent''s armor. "What a hard armor..." Tang Tian''s face changed. But when he didn''t wait for him to take back his sword, the place where the sword body and armor came into contact, a pair of clamp appeared, and Tang Tian''s soul eating sword was jammed! "Die for me," Tang Xin said ferociously. He clenched his fist, and three chi long spikes were ejected from his fist, and they flew towards Tang Tian''s chest. Without exception, the spikes were still smeared with poison. "It''s a brilliant mechanism skill. This armor is almost a weapon everywhere. I can''t remember what iron man''s steel battle suit is. I''m afraid the material is not as hard as his armor," sighs Tang Tian. Determined to give up the long sword, an arm lift, seemingly slow, but extremely fast to block Tang Xin''s fist, Taijiquan, four or two strokes of the kilo, occasionally to block the other party''s attack. "It has the function of increasing strength. It''s really a rare good thing. I don''t want to take this armor and study it. If we can mass produce equipment into the army...", Tang Tian''s heart moved, and he would not let Tang Xin go. "After all, foreign things are only foreign things, but they are not strong enough. Everything is in vain," Tang Tian said. His golden light is shining, and the origin of light makes Tang Tian''s speed reach the extreme. He grabs the hilt of the soul eating sword, and the sacred aura increases ten times. The cold plum sword technique is displayed, and many plum flowers twinkle around the sword body, and the sword body vibrates, He broke free from the tenacious pliers. At the same time, Tang Xin was shaken back by the powerful force, but the other side was protected by the armor and was not injured. "You can''t hurt me, ha ha..." Tang Xin, the size of the armor clang clang vibration, dense spikes appeared on the armor, hissing voice, those spikes out of the armor will cover Tang Tian. "It''s just a hedgehog," Tang Tian hummed coldly, and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Appeared behind Tang Xin, in the hands of soul eating sword when a split in Tang Xin''s head. The opponent''s armor is tough, and the soul eating sword can''t split. But don''t forget, the soul eating sword is called soul eating sword because it has special effects. A trace of black lightning diffused from the sword body. Ignoring the protection of armor, it suddenly entered Tang Xin''s mind. Soul eating sword, with soul eating lightning, acts directly on the soul! Tang Xin, who was hit by the soul eating lightning, suddenly became stiff, as if he had been cast the skill of immobilization. Although he won Tang Xin for the time being, Tang Tian was in trouble. He was just like a tortoise and had nowhere to start. He could not control him. However, as soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, he secretly scolded himself for being stupid. Metal is conductive, so it''s easy to do Chapter 1331 Tang Tian and Tang Xin''s duel, from the beginning to now, took only one or two seconds, fast to the extreme. Although Tang Xin in armor is like a tortoise, he can''t stop the attack of soul eating lightning. At this time, he is numb, his head seems to be torn, and he doesn''t know anything about the outside world. "Zhizhizhi..." in the distance, the little mouse who fights with Qingfeng finds Tang Xin dangerous. Unexpectedly, regardless of Qingfeng''s lightning, he rushes to Tang Tian, opens his small mouth and bites Tang Tian''s neck. "Go away...", Tang Tianleng. Seeing with his own eyes the little mouse biting Qingfeng''s big hand, Tang Tian didn''t want to be torn to pieces by a little mouse. With a wave of his soul eating sword, he split the little mouse''s body. It''s amazing that the soul eating sword of the fifth level of the earth soldier can''t tear the little mouse apart. It just splits it away. It doesn''t even cut two hairs. It shows the tenacity of its fur. But fortunately, like Tang Xin, the little mouse was also hit by the soul eating lightning, lying on the ground rolling, squeaking incessantly. Obviously, the soul eating lightning that directly acts on the soul is not so pleasant. "No, the third young master is in danger..." in the warship, the chief manager''s face changed, but at this time, it was too late for him to do it himself. The frozen Tang Xin was just the fish in Tang Tian''s hand, was he not allowed to play with it? After thinking for a moment, the manager ordered: "start the fire god cannon and blow up all the people below. The third young master is wearing one of the three treasures of the Tang family castle. He can bear the power of the fire god cannon. He just suffers a little, but he can''t let the third young master fall into danger.". "Yes..." after getting the order, naturally someone will execute it. Outside, on the steel warship, a black and cold gun tube aimed at Tang Tian and others, and the fire light was already on. A feeling of great danger filled Tang Tian and others'' hearts. "Your Majesty, let''s go..." Qingfeng was startled. He had seen the power of the Vulcan gun with his own eyes before, not to mention Tang Tian. Even he could not bear the bombardment of the Vulcan gun. If Tang Tian offered the Tiandi sword, he would be able to cut the sword in an instant. Unfortunately, the weather in Tang Dynasty has not recovered, so he can''t use the Tiandi sword. He can only escape. There is no other way. "If you don''t want Tang Xin to die right away, just fire. The soul eating lightning attached to the soul eating sword directly acts on the soul. I want to see whether you will kill me first or I will kill Tang Xin first." Tang Tian suddenly roared, and the soul eating sword has been on Tang Xin''s head. With these words, the steel warship on the sky suddenly flamed out. Although the chief manager had the confidence to kill Tang Tian and others, what if? If Tang Tian kills Tang Xin, he will be buried with him. He knows the means of Tang family castle, but he can''t escape from the ends of the earth. "Wait a minute..." a roar came. The manager came down directly from the warship. He didn''t dare to get too close. He stood not far away and looked at Tang Tian and said, "don''t be impulsive. Don''t hurt my third young master. Everything is easy to discuss.". Today, Tang Xin is in the hands of Tang Tian. Even if he has the means to deal with everything from heaven to earth, he can only avoid the enemy. "Well, with poison? I, the people of danzong, know all kinds of toxins. "At this time, Qingfeng on the side snorted coldly, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. After opening it, a piece of red cloud came out, which covered Tang Tian and others like mist. Visible to the naked eye, there is a black poison fog outside the red mist. It was originally a silent poison fog, but it was blasted out. The mist showed itself and did not harm Tang Tian and others. Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian doesn''t know what''s going on. The other side tries to persuade him not to be impulsive, but secretly poisons him. If it''s not for Qingfeng, I''m afraid that he and others will be on the way now. "Since you are so insincere, I''ll have to kill him." Tang Tian''s face was cold, and the soul devouring lightning on the soul devouring sword filled his hand. A cold breath floated away, and he was about to kill Tang Xin''s spirit. "Wait, wait, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good. Don''t hurt my young master. Everything is easy to say. You should understand that once you kill my young master, everything will be irreparable. If you do evil to Tang family castle, you will be pursued endlessly. You may not be afraid of ordinary means, but it''s impossible to prevent assassination and poisoning, I don''t think you want to face such a situation. Moreover, I just worried about the safety of my young master. I made this kind of thing in a hurry. I was wrong. Everything is easy to discuss. You can do whatever you want, but don''t kill the third young master. "The chief manager said in a hurry, for fear that Tang Tian would kill Tang Xin all at once. At the same time, he was very helpless. He didn''t expect that his invincible means were seen through. The boy lost his face, but he didn''t expect that there was a person who specialized in dealing with all kinds of pills. The people of danzong are good at alchemy. All kinds of elixirs emerge in endlessly. Although they are much weaker than Tang family castle in terms of poisons, they can still do it. This leads to the failure of the evil intention of taking charge of affairs. If it had been in the past, Tang tiancang would have killed Tang Xin without hesitation. However, considering the foundation of xuanwang City, once Tang Xin was killed, it would have been an endless situation with Tang family castle. He might not be afraid of it, but Tang family castle''s extreme style of doing things is a headache, It''s not a wise choice to fight against Tang family castle. It''s better not to do such a thing unless you have to. Tang Tian doesn''t really want to kill Tang Xin. He just scares the opposite person. However, there is a saying that the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty can''t be forgiven. If he just does it in a few words, it''s not Tang Tian''s style. "Hum, since you can kill him when he falls into my hands, I''ll charge some interest," Tang Tian said, looking at the manager, pointing out to Tang Xin in armor. The armor is completely made of unknown metal. Although it is extremely tough, the metal has the property of conducting electricity. A ray of lightning comes out from Tang Tian''s fingertips and envelops Tang Xin. The lightning sweeps everywhere and the electric arc flickers. Tang Xin, who is in a coma, is shaking all the time, like a sheep''s madness. Tang Tian didn''t die. He just let the other party suffer and learn a lesson. Otherwise, Tang Xin didn''t have the power to resist at this time. He didn''t let Tang Tian die. After feeling almost, Tang Tian let go and looked at the chief manager and said, "do you want to save your young master?"? "Come on, now I''m on behalf of the third young master. How can you let the third young master go?"? Big tube matter incomparable bachelor said, in fact, full of confidence, from the performance of Tang Tian, the other party does not dare to really silly Tang Xin. The reason why he has such confidence is that behind him stands the Tang family castle. Although there are only tens of thousands of people in the Tang family castle, they are proficient in all kinds of assassination techniques and means of using poison, which makes it impossible to prevent them. These days of Tang Dynasty are all learned from the materials collected by baijianzong. They know that this place is not easy to be provoked. Once they are really in a situation of immortality, I''m afraid they will never have peace. But it''s impossible to let Tang Xin go. After a moment''s meditation, Tang Tian said, "it''s not impossible for me to let Tang Xin go. Two conditions are: leave his armor and the warship. Second, don''t let Tang family castle touch this mine. If you promise me to let him go immediately, if you don''t, it''s a big deal to tear your face off."! "You don''t want to push an inch. I can''t agree to these two conditions. Let''s talk about other conditions," the chief executive immediately vetoed. It''s a joke. The armor on Tang Xin''s body is one of the three greatest treasures of Tang family castle. He doesn''t have the qualification to be the master. In addition, there are few steel warships in Tang family castle, which can be called the treasure among the treasures. He also has no qualification to be the master. How dare he give it to Tang Tian? In addition, this mine is too big and rich in resources to the extreme. If you own this mine, all kinds of concealed weapons of Tang family castle can be produced without restriction, and its development is just around the corner. How can he give up on behalf of Tang family castle? Therefore, he resolutely rejected Tang Tian''s proposal. "No? So it seems that only let him die, this mine was originally taken by me from the alien race, and you Tang family castle wanted to take it away without any reason. How could there be such a good thing, and you wanted to kill me without any reason? Do you really think I have no temper? Tang Tian looks at the big tube matter and says coldly. "You can''t kill the third young master. Ah, I can''t decide this matter. Can you let me make a decision after I tell the master of my family"? The chief said with a supplication tone. There''s no way. Tang Xin falls into Tang Tian''s hands. In order to keep Tang Xin safe, he can only try his best. If Tang Xin doesn''t fall into Tang Tian''s hands, he has a lot of skills to deal with Tang Tian and others. He has the original wisdom, but who knows Tang Tian is so evil? How can you ignore the defense of the most precious armor and take Tang Xin? "You think I''m a fool? Wait for you to tell the master of your family, and then lead the experts to come here to level? Now, in a word, either leave this armor and warship or I''ll kill Tang Xin. I''d like to see whether a suit of armor and warship is important in the eyes of Tang family castle, or this gifted third young master is important. Ha ha, I''ve heard that these three young masters are not only born with a sea of Qi thousands of times larger than others, but also have two attributes of fire and poison, It can be called the genius in the genius, but I don''t know how heavy it is in the Tang family castle, "said Tang Tian, looking at the big manager with confidence. Tang Tian''s so-called listening and speaking are all false. It''s clear that he saw it through his eyes. Tang Xin''s rank is not as high as Tang Tian''s, so the information is clear at a glance! Chapter 1332 "This..."! Big tube thing a face surprised looking at Tang Tian, the eyes appear a little at a loss. As Tang Tian said, the more talented Tang Xin is, the more important his position will be for the whole Tang family castle. Now that he is in Tang Tian''s hands, don''t you allow him to put forward any conditions? After all, although treasures are precious, the birth of a genius is the most precious. A talent like Tang Xin may not be able to produce one in the Tang family castle for hundreds of years. Once it grows up, it will play an immeasurable role in the whole family and even lead the family to rise. In this way, it is even more impossible to give up Tang Xin. "I have already said the conditions. Either leave what I want, promise me the conditions, and you take people away, or I will kill the genius of Tang family castle now. Choose one of the two. There is no other choice." Tang Tian said, looking at the matter in charge. Now the biggest weight is in Tang Tian''s hands, but he still shakes his head firmly and says: "I can''t make the decision. I can''t agree to the conditions you said. I''m too weak to do it.". The delay of the chief manager makes Tang Tian move in his heart. Even if the life of a genius like Tang Xin falls into his own hands, he can''t let the other party give up. He begins to re-examine the armor that Tang Xin is wearing. It must be a wonderful treasure, otherwise he can''t deal with it so late. It''s hard to see. Tang Tian can''t see what level of armor Tang Xin is wearing. In this way, it must be the equipment above the ground soldier level. Such a treasure can already be regarded as a family heirloom. No wonder the chief steward is so hesitant. With this understanding, Tang Tian is even more unlikely to give up this armor and that warship. If these two things can be equipped into the army, then the combat effectiveness of Tang Tian''s army will certainly increase by countless times. In this way, whether it is used for defense or attack, don''t you let Tang Tian grasp the fighting rhythm? Moreover, if such things were popularized in the army, Tang Tian would be confident to wipe them out at one stroke! Even the other side can''t resist. As soon as you look at Tang Tian''s expression, you''ll find out in your heart that you don''t want to do well. Tang Tian not only knows the importance of Tang Xin to Tang family castle, but also knows the value of armor and warship. In this way, they can only keep the same. It''s a huge loss for the whole Tang family castle to lose Tang Xin''s talent or armored warship, He can''t afford such a loss just because he is in charge of everything! At this time, the manager is anxious. Why don''t the people of Tang family castle come at this time? If you don''t come again. Similarly, when Tang Tian, who is good at guessing people''s minds, saw the expression of the chief manager, he said in a dark voice: "I''ll give you ten breath time to think about whether to save the genius of Tang Xin or to leave the armored warship. If I don''t agree after ten breath, I''ll kill Tang Xin. I want to wait for the strong one of Tang family castle to arrive? Think I don''t know your plan "? Tang Tian saw through the plan in his heart, and he was worried. Looking at Tang Tian, he said anxiously: "you want to understand that whether you kill Tang Xin or take away the armored warship, you and our Tang family castle will never die. You need to understand the consequences, and now there is a chance to let us go.". "There''s still five interest time left. Don''t say it''s useless. When you pay attention to TANGJIABAO''s attack on my mine, both of us have already taken over Liangzi. If both of us want the mine, then one of us will give up. In the end, it''s still just a life and death situation. So what you say is nonsense. After ten interest, I won''t stay, Kill a genius of your Tang family castle, so as not to make trouble for me in the future. I''ll make money from this business, "Tang Tian said without hesitation. In the final analysis, Tang Tian is just worried that his current foundation is shallow enough to turn over the strength of Tang family castle. But when it comes to fear, there is really not much. He has killed countless creatures all the way, and he doesn''t know how many powerful people and forces he has destroyed. If he is tied up in his work, he will not be able to go to the present situation. Ten interest time passed quickly. Just when the chief manager was still limited, Tang Tian said, "since you don''t speak, I''ll solve it in my own way.". Then, the soul eating sword in Tang Tian''s hand is filled with black lightning, a soul stirring breath. At a glance, there is a feeling that his head is torn, so he has to cleave it according to Tang Xin''s head. Tang Tian doesn''t keep his hand. If the soul eating lightning really cleaves on Tang Xin''s head, the so-called genius must not live. "Wait a minute, I promise you the terms. I''ll leave the armored warship to you and let go of the third young master." when Tang Tian started, the chief manager finally compromised and said aloud. He didn''t dare to let Tang Xin really die here. The treasure lost the hope of recapturing it. But if a person died, he would not have a chance to save it. His Tang family castle was not so lucky to get such an adverse treasure as Sansheng Dan to revive Tang Xin. You know, the East and west of Sansheng Dan, even the great power of Daofu level, let alone the small power like Tang family castle? "Well, I knew you wouldn''t give up Tang Xin. I think, as a member of Tang family castle, you should know how to peel off this armor? Come here and peel off the armor from him, "Tang Tian said with a smile on his face. The chief manager sighed. This time, he really lost his wife and army. He not only didn''t get the mine, but also lost two treasures of Tang family castle. This time, he would take off his skin if he didn''t die. Seeing that the soul eating sword in Tang Tian''s hand is full of lightning, Tang Xin''s head will be swallowed up at any time. Dayuan suddenly loses his intention to do something when he approaches Tang Tian. He dares not gamble on Tang Xin''s life. In the end, he is only the servant of Tang family castle, and Tang Xin is the master. The safety of the master is the first thing in everything. When Daguan came to Tang Xin and was about to peel off his armor, Tang Tian suddenly said, "wait a minute, let your people drop the battlefield to the ground, call out all the people on it, and then peel off the armor"! As soon as Daguan''s body is stiff, he can only promise. Originally, he planned that as long as Tang Xin was rescued, he would let the warships fire to raze the place to the ground and kill Tang Tian and others. After all, the armor can''t be destroyed. It''s just killing Tang Tian and others and taking the armor back. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian was so careful that he saw through his mind. When the warship landed, more than 30 people came out, including more than 20 people in black clothes and more than 10 people in gray robes. Tang Tian guessed that all those people in black clothes were strong at the level of Qihai, and the level was not low. All the people in gray robes were at the level of life wheel. Tang Xin had so many strong people to guard, so we can imagine his position in the Tang family castle, It''s no wonder that everyone in charge is afraid of the devil. After the warship landed, Tang Tian put it into the space of years, cutting off the contact with the owners of Tang family castle. Who knows if they will have the ability of "remote control operation"? "Let''s go," Tang Tian said after putting away the warship. After a dead look at Tang Tian, the chief executive said in a cold voice, "you will regret it if you do this." after that, he used a special technique to shoot on Tang Xin''s armor for a while. Soon after, the tight armor was stripped from Tang Xin''s body in a clattering sound and turned into a metal box less than 10 cm in length and width, It''s amazing. In this process, Tang Tian''s soul eating sword never left Tang Xin''s head. After the armor was stripped off, Tang Tian waved the armor away. This is not the time for research. "Now you''ve got what you want, let people go, this time I don''t know what''s wrong with TANGJIABAO," said the manager, looking at Tang Tian with gnashing teeth, hoping to eat him. "OK, this man will give you back," Tang Tian nodded, but the next moment, the soul eating lightning on the soul eating sword in Tang Tian''s hand suddenly broke out and turned into a black lightning to Tang Xin''s head. It''s never Tang Tian''s rule to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Anyway, it has offended the Tang family castle. How about leaving Tang Xin to make trouble for himself in the future? It''s better to kill him as soon as possible to solve his future troubles. As for how to face the Tang family castle in the future, that''s the future. "You''re despicable..." he roared and changed his face. He grabbed Tang Xin without thinking about it. At the same time, two black chains of order sprang up from his body. One turned into armor to protect Tang Xin, and the other turned into a black crossbow. He shot several black arrows to attack Tang Tian. At this time, he is still in charge of the safety of Tang Xin as the first. However, Tang Tian''s face showed such an expression. With a long sword in his hand, he split on the steward. The black soul eating lightning bombarded the steward. His body suddenly froze, his eyes fell into confusion, and the weapon of order chain disappeared instantly. "No, the soul eating lightning is not enough to kill each other." Tang Tian''s face changed, but he didn''t want to. He stabbed the steward''s chest with a sword and put the next one through. When Tang Tian starts to fight, Qingfeng and others on the side are not idle. Like tigers, they enter the crowd of Tang family castle. Unexpectedly, they kill each other. "You''ll regret it..." big tube suddenly roared, regained the control of the body, endured the pain that his soul was almost torn, grabbed Tang Xin in one hand, didn''t want to revenge anything, and immediately slipped to the horizon. Tang Tian, who is well aware of the truth that the poor do not pursue the poor, did not pursue daguanshi and Tang Xin. If he tried his best, he would not be able to leave the two of them, so he had to give up. "Unfortunately, let go of the two most important people," Tang Tian said helplessly as he looked at the direction of Tang Xin''s escape. At this time, led by Qingfeng and with the cooperation of the Lin family, they have killed the others brought by Tang Xin. The ground is full of blood and bones, which is extremely tragic. "Your Majesty, what''s next?"? Qingfeng came over and asked. He didn''t know how long he had lived. Naturally, he could see that he was married to Tang family castle. I''m afraid he would face Tang family castle''s crazy revenge next. Tang Tian pondered for a moment, turned around and asked Lin Tao, "how many cloud piercing bows have been made?"? Lin Tao was stunned, and then responded and said: "tell the Lord that during this period of time, our Lin family has been working hard day and night, and has made more than 5000 cloud piercing bows, which is far from the number of 100000 cloud piercing bows...". Tang Tian nodded and said: "enough, take these five thousand cloud piercing bows to Zhao Shan and let them be distributed. First, equip five thousand troops and let these five thousand people guard xuanwang city to prevent the Revenge of Tang family castle. Besides, if you want to die soon, Tang family castle can easily deal with it if you want to revenge xuanwang city. Let other ninety-five thousand troops come here, I''m going to let the people of Tang family castle come back. As for the possible Revenge of Tang family castle, Tang Tian quickly made an arrangement, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. People like Tang family castle are good at using poison and concealed weapons, which makes it impossible for people to guard against. In xuanwang City, people of danzong are not afraid of each other''s poison. As for here, Tang Tian himself is in charge. It''s ok if the people of Tang family castle don''t come. When they come to Tang Tian, they don''t want to leave. After Tang Tian''s order was issued, Lin Tao carried it out quickly. Now, he has regarded himself as Tang Tian''s subordinate. Naturally, Tang Tian''s horse is the first one to look forward to everything. Tang Tian''s danzong people, alone, make him dare not offend Tang Tian in the slightest. Now his Lin family almost has no life wheel level people, What''s more, the strong in the realm of order? After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian called the evil heart and asked, "evil heart, can you arrange a geomantic array here? In this way, the situation of today can be avoided in the future, and the army of xuanwang city can not always be here. ". Evil heart looked around seriously, kept observing the position with compass in his hand, and even asked people to take him to the sky to observe the terrain. After a long time, even after the army of xuanwang city had arrived here, he came to Tang Tian again and said, "Your Majesty, according to my observation, you can arrange geomantic array, but you need a lot of help.". Tang Tian smiles. If he can arrange it, he''s afraid he can''t. He points to the army with close to 100000 people at the foot of the mountain and says, "do you think these people are enough?"? Evil heart said with a smile: "enough, 100000 people. This time I play a big game. Anyway, it''s already a dragon burial Jedi here. I''ll add a handful of materials here to turn this place into a great killing array. As long as it''s not the power of Daofu level, how many people will die as long as it''s kept.". When he said this, the evil heart looked at Tang Tianshen and said, "Your Majesty, this is an unknown place after all. If possible, we should try our best not to come to this place. We can even give up the Lingshi vein and seal it up. When we can reach our ability, we can come back to the mining industry no later..."! Chapter 1333 The treasure is just around the corner. Now Tang Tian is faced with a serious problem, that is, whether to exploit it or not. Mining means taking great risks. He doesn''t even know how terrible things will be dug out. But if he doesn''t exploit it, Tang Tian''s heart is not willing. If the treasure is placed here, it''s hard to say whether it can be preserved or not, Not long after this, the people of Tang family castle came. Who knows how many forces will come in the future? "Ah, in the end, it''s still not strong enough. If there is enough strength, even if the Lingshi vein is here, who will come to make up his mind? You can''t even ignore what''s in it. Just dig it out and crush it to death. It''s a pity... "Tang Tian thought in his heart and fell into meditation. "Your Majesty, look..." at this time, Qingfeng came to Tang Tian, holding a purple mouse in his hand and said. This mouse is Tang Xin''s pet. The manager of Tang family castle rescued Tang Xin, but he didn''t take his pet away. He was left behind and now he is in Qingfeng''s hands. "Why? It''s such a thing, "Tang Tian said in surprise when he looked at the mouse seriously. This mouse has something to do with it. In the course of going to danzong, Tang Tian was lucky to see the anecdote record of the old Taoist who didn''t leave his name behind. There was information about this kind of mouse on it, so Tang Tian saw its origin at first sight. According to the records, this kind of rat is called spirit eating rat. It is a strange creature in the universe. It can swallow any energy, and even when it grows up, it can easily bite through the array in the general sense and shuttle back and forth freely. "No wonder it''s this kind of thing that can bite Qingfeng, but it''s only in its infancy. If it''s a growing spirit eating rat, it won''t be so easy today," Tang Tian said, looking at the mouse in Qingfeng''s hand. "It''s amazing? In this way, will it be in our hands? Qingfeng asked, a little excited. There are countless beasts and monsters in the world, but this kind of special creature is rare. It is less than the genius among human beings. Every one is a great treasure. After mastering it, it will play an immeasurable role. Tang Xin, a man of more than 180 levels, has such a beast as a pet. It can be seen how much blood the people of Tang family castle have on him. "No, this spirit eating rat has already recognized Tang Xin as the master. Even if he killed Tang Xin, it is impossible for him to recognize the master again." Tang Tian shook his head and said that he was helpless when such a treasure fell into other people''s hands. "Ah... In this way, we can only kill this little mouse. It''s a pity," Qingfeng said helplessly. However, at this time, the little mouse wriggled away from Qingfeng''s hand and fell to the ground. It swished and ran away. It was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Looking at the empty right hand, after a while, Qingfeng reacted. Looking at Tang Tian, he bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, your majesty. I didn''t watch it. I let him run away.". "No matter, it seems that this mouse''s life should not be absolutely, and it can''t blame you," Tang Tian shook his head and said, with no intention of blaming. At this time, the evil heart had already started to arrange the array, and nearly 100000 people were busy commanding. They surrounded the mine and prepared to arrange a unique Fengshui array. According to the evil heart, if the array is successfully arranged, as long as it is not the strong one who came at the time when danzong finally snatched the reincarnation pill, ordinary people will not break the Fengshui array and come here. At that time, this place will be called an iron tube. Tang Tian doesn''t have to worry about the idea of Tang family castle coming here any more. One by one, one by one, no one can get any benefit. "Lord, what''s next"? Lin Tao came to Tang Tian and asked. After carrying out Tang Tian''s order, he came back. "Let people continue to mine the Lingshi vein, but be careful not to damage any Lingshi raw stone. In addition, other mineral resources should not be abandoned. Send more people to mine. In addition to Lingshi raw stone, other minerals should be handled by the Lin family. If Lingshi raw stone is stored first, it should be cut at a suitable time, After someone came to grab the vein, we didn''t get any benefits, "said Tang Tian, who finally didn''t give up the mine. Lin Tao was stunned and finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now.". No one is willing to give up such a treasure. Although many people will die in this mining process, what they get is far more than what they pay. As for the dead miners, Tang Tian plans to spend a lot of money to appease their families, so as to eliminate the complaints as much as possible and make people willingly come to mine the ore at risk. There is no way. After this period of development, the 100000 troops in xuanwang city have gone south and north to wipe out countless alien forces around xuanwang city. At the same time, they have merged some human forces. The population has reached about one million, more than double the population when Tang Tian first came here. Most of them are not strong, It should not be too difficult to recruit miners. Born in this troubled times, it''s enough to live and have a bite to eat. Ordinary people don''t expect too much. After everything was arranged properly, Tang Tian did not leave in order to prevent other forces from making trouble here before the array was finished, so he lived under the mine. Now Tang Tian has three main problems to face. First, he has to find a way to recover the vitality of the Qihai. He can only rely on the Lingshi vein. Second, he has to face how to protect the rich mineral resources. Third, he has to face the development of xuanwang city. With the scale of xuanwang City, it has developed to the extreme. If we want to develop, what we have to face is not the small forces of hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of people around. What we have to face is the existence of TANGJIABAO. It is not wise to provoke such existence for the time being. We need to strengthen the strength of the army. Tang Tian''s original plan was to build 100000 cloud piercing bows and then arrange them in the army. But now it seems that he can''t help his plan. The plan can never catch up with the change. Xuanwang city has been targeted by the surrounding forces, and large-scale fighting may break out at any time. We must think of a good way as soon as possible. "Originally, it could only develop slowly, but the two gifts Tang Xin gave me showed me the direction of development." Tang Tian said secretly in his heart that when he had time, he began to study the armor and warships separated from Tang Xin. In the space of time, apart from what Tang Tian himself put in it, it was desolate and drained of all the vitality by the strange trees in the sea of Qi. Now there is no sign of recovery. A dark steel warship is lying in the space. It is made of tough steel. It is more tough than any other warship in the world before the end of the world. The general attack is useless to this warship. "If only this kind of warship could be equipped into the army. It doesn''t need more than ten. The clan like baijianzong only needs one volley to destroy it, which can be called the weapon of war." looking at the steel warship, Tang Tian sighed. Time and space are completely isolated from the outside world. Even if TANGJIABAO has special control means, it can''t control this steel warship. Of course, Tang Tian doesn''t dare to release this warship before he has a thorough grasp of it. After some observation and understanding, there are 18 gun barrels on this warship. The firing power of each gun barrel is almost equal to that of Haas''s strong one, that is, the one at the top of the Ninth level of life wheel. If the 18 gun barrels fire together, the strong ones at the order level will be killed. It''s extremely terrible. They not only have super attack power, but also can fly in the air, Maneuverability is very good. Whether it is used for sneak attack or hard fighting, it is a very good weapon. Not only that, the warship''s defense is also very good. It almost ignores any means of attack below level 100. Tang Tian guesses that the warship may also have the same defense means as a protective shield, otherwise flying in the air is someone else''s live target. After studying for a long time, Tang Tian had no way to start the warship, that is to say, he could only see but could not move. He could only use it as a decoration. In desperation, Tang Tian had to give up. When he called all his subordinates back, some of them would be able to solve this thorny problem. However, Tang Tian had no choice but to study the steel warship. However, after seeing this, he was even more helpless, because the manufacturing technology of the armor was more sophisticated than that of the warship. A small box in four directions was just like an iron plate. It was so tightly knit that he couldn''t find any way to start it, let alone use it. However, Tang Tian said to himself: "no matter how steel warships start to manufacture this kind of armor, they must be in their own hands. Once they can be manufactured on a large scale and equipped in the army, the combat effectiveness of the army will be increased by countless times.". After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian turned to smile and said to himself, "I forget that no matter how precise things are, they are also made up of countless parts. I just need to figure out the countless parts, produce them and then assemble them. In this way, I''m afraid I can''t find a way to control them."? It''s easy to do if you have a way. Tang Tian has a way to figure out the specific components of steel warships and Baojia. After years of searching, Tang Tian found what he wanted, a supercomputer and a scanner. The computer was exchanged in the arena when Tang Tian United several major forces to arrange the four phase array. Its computing power is countless times higher than that of the strongest computer in any country before the end of the world. The scanner was exchanged from the arena after Tang Tian almost unified the earth to search for the dark devil''s land. Its scanning ability is terrible! Chapter 1334 It''s hard to imagine how terrible a country''s heritage is. What''s more, Tang Tian collected nearly ten years'' heritage after unifying the vast earth. In the long and wide random space, countless precious materials that had been secretly prepared to lead the current situation were accumulated. Although many things were not so brilliant, the quantity was amazing. This scanner is just a sphere about one meter in diameter. When it was originally used, it was put into orbit and operated by a computer. At the beginning, it took Tang Tian several years to find the last source of the dark devil Kingdom, and he spent countless human and material resources to find it. In the end, he relied on this scanner. When I exchanged this scanner in the arena at the beginning, I spent 10 trillion points, which was appalling, but it was also worth the money. According to the attached manual, this scanner can scan the entire solar system when it is fully started, and can enlarge the scanned image by countless times, Even scanning Mars on the earth can magnify a grain of dust on Mars to the size of a basketball. We can imagine how terrible this pixel is. We don''t know how many years its technological development is advanced than that of human beings before the end of the world. This scanner is not only to take photos after scanning, but also can''t afford so many points if it has only so many functions. It can not only scan macroscopically, but also scan microscopically, and it can also scan through obstacles, and it can also scan specific special substances. It is by virtue of it that Tang genius found the last source power of the dark devil kingdom. "With this device, this kind of manufacturing technology can be regarded as an adverse armored warship. All of them are children''s children. In the final analysis, they just play the mechanism skills to the extreme. They don''t have much technology content. In the face of this advanced technology, there is no secret at all." looking at the scanners and computers in front of them, Tang Tian laughs with pride. After linking the scanner and the camera, Tang Tian began to analyze these two kinds of special equipment. It has to be said that the more high-tech things are operated, the simpler and more stupid they are. Computers and scanners don''t even need Tang Tian''s disciples'' hands. They can be operated by moving their mouths. Even if the preparation time is longer, after combining brain waves with computers, Tang Tian can operate two devices by using his imagination. First of all, it was the huge warship that Tang Tian first learned about. There was a crack on the scanner. There was a sharp spike about 5mm deep. After it was extended, there was a small antenna, similar to a pot cover. There is a thin needle with a diameter of less than 3mm in the middle of the pot cover. Facing the steel warship not far away, a blue light curtain is shot out, covering the whole battlefield. After scanning back and forth repeatedly, the obtained Su opera is transmitted to the computer. The computer began to start operation and analysis, and a light screen appeared in front of Tang Tian. Countless numbers on it began to beat, which made people dizzy. "Convert the data into picture form," Tang Tian said in an instruction. He can''t understand digital analysis. As soon as the screen flashed, the beating number disappeared, and the three-dimensional scanning pattern of the steel warship appeared on the screen, but slowly rotated. On the side, there was an analysis progress bar slowly moving forward. When the progress bar reaches 100, the screen will display all the analysis results, showing the specific analysis data of the steel warship. First of all, there is a general introduction of the steel warship. After reading it, Tang Tian is dumbfounded. "Primitive means of war can be used for transportation and combat. They are not high in science and technology. They are in their original state, but they have strong attack power, average defense power, weak action ability and weak transportation ability.". Seeing this, Tang Tian said nothing. Well, after the computer analysis of such a powerful steel warship, he only felt that the attack power was good, but all the others were ordinary or even out of fashion. Next, the specific decomposition process shown above is as follows: "the tool mainly consists of the following parts: first, power part, second, defense part, third, attack part, fourth, operation part". Well, Tang Tian is speechless again. The four simple parts summarize the whole steel warship. He doesn''t know how the people who made it feel. But each part has a detailed introduction, with scanning analysis of the three-dimensional image, let a person at a glance. For example, the introduction of the power part, the enlargement of the whole battlefield, and then the unnecessary parts are treated as transparent, showing only the main parts of the power part, as well as the structure, the interaction between each other, and so on. People can see the specific use and method of this thing at a glance, which is simple and direct. For example, after the defense part and other parts are transparent, only the shell part is left. Even the analysis shows that the warship has the protective cover function, which is simulated in three dimensions. However, the protective cover is actually formed by the array engraved on the hull. Specifically, it can withstand about ten attacks of the strong who have just entered the realm of order. In short, as like as two peas, the whole warship was analyzed without any secrets. From the links between the most imaginable components, the transformation of energy to the operation of the whole process, all of them were clear at all, and even after this, they could produce a identical warship based on these data. What surprised Tang Tian most was that in the end, the computer also gave a specific optimization plan. After analyzing the deficiencies of the warship from all aspects, the computer gave a specific optimization plan from the material to the manufacturing process, to the link between each other. If it is built according to these optimization schemes, the attack capability of the warship will be increased by more than ten times, and the power will be increased by a hundred times and a thousand times. The same is true for other warships. If such a warship is really built, it will be able to throw dozens of streets out of all aspects of the original warship. "Although it is said that the warship produced by the optimization scheme is extremely adverse, but with a lot of changes in science and technology, it is difficult to realize the scientific and technological strength of xuanwang city now," Tang Tian said, touching his chin. "Divide the optimization scheme into ten levels and list them for me one by one," Tang Tian gave instructions to the computer. Almost instantly, the specific level of division came out. After seeing it from level 1 to level 10, Tang Tian reluctantly said that the strength of xuanwang city today can only produce level 1 Optimized warships. However, the performance of all aspects after manufacturing is more than three times stronger than that of the original warships! "It''s settled. Wait a moment and give Lin Tao the first-class manufacturing method. Let the Lin family hurry up. With the vast resources here, we can make such a warship," Tang Tian said with a smile. If it wasn''t for the limitation of science and technology, Tang Tian would even like to load missiles on the warships. Unfortunately, with today''s science and technology, he can''t think about it now. "This is a direction of development. In the future, when we meet the scientific and technological civilization, we can directly seize a production workshop or even equipment, and then we can make such things by ourselves. However, in other words, science and technology is just a small way, and it is excessive in advance. After all, after the strength reaches a certain degree, scientific and technological goods are almost ineffective against such strong people, and empty space is formed, The warship that he worked so hard to build was destroyed by someone else, but it didn''t exist at all, "Tang Tian thought as he saved the first-class drawings in a tablet computer. But when he thought about it, he probably felt that the Lin family could not understand the tablet computer, so he could only link a printer again and print out the manufacturing drawings. All kinds of data were marked in a way that the Lin family could understand as much as possible. The civilization Lin Tao came from, although personal force has developed to the extreme, but the scientific and technological civilization is still in the primitive state, so they have to make do with it. Then Tang Tian scanned and analyzed the armor again, but to Tang Tian''s surprise, the process of scanning and analysis was hundreds of times longer than that of the warship, so he got the detailed parameters. When the specific analysis results came out, Tang Tianmu was stunned. He found that the precision of this suit of armor was at least several times better than that of the so-called iron man suit, regardless of the technological elements. There were thousands of attack methods alone. After wearing the armor, he was just like a human Hedgehog. "Tut Tut, such fine and precise armor can be made by primitive means. If the people of TANGJIABAO have experienced the influence and development of science and technology, they really don''t know what terrible armor they can create." after seeing the specific parameters, Tang Tian sighed. However, what surprised Tang Tian even more was that after computer analysis, there was no specific optimization scheme for the armor. That is to say, the armor almost reached the acme, and the only thing that could be optimized was the materials. If the armor was made with better materials, it could enhance some specific power, but what made Tang Tian speechless most was that the armor was made with better materials, Tang Tian can''t find the material of this armor now, because the computer analysis shows that the density of the material used to make this armor is thousands of times higher than that of diamonds, which makes Tang Tian very surprised. "As like as two peas, it is impossible to completely copy the armor. At least it is impossible at the moment, and don''t know how the Tang family built the armor. However, though it is impossible to create identical armor, it can be used to replace the armor with its own material after simplification. Can achieve large-scale production, so as to equip the army, "Tang Tian secretly said, had no choice but to accept this fact. After printing the weakened version of the manufacturing drawings and saving the specific data, Tang Tian picked up the armor that had become a small box and said with a smile, "since all the secrets no longer exist, then this armor belongs to me. People who want to come to Tang family castle will vomit blood, right?"? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1335 In the final analysis, this set of organ armor is not high-tech, and there is no authentication of fingerprint code. It only controls certain parts through special means to achieve the purpose of using this set of armor. As far as I don''t know how to use it, most people can''t do anything about it. Unfortunately, in front of this powerful computer, there is no secret for Tang Tian. Reach out and gently touch the armor like a box in several special places. The forces used are different. Only a click sounds. The armor like cooperation is like a transformer. It turns into a suit of armor and wears on Tang Tian in an instant. It''s more convenient than the so-called steel iron Knight''s battle suit. "This suit of armor is really powerful. Just wearing it, the cooperation between the parts can make my strength and speed increase several times," Tang Tian said, looking at the dark armor. As soon as the fist was pinched and brushed, a few feet long spikes stretched out from the top of the fist. The blue light was faint. At first sight, there was poison. With the sound of brushing, the spikes were taken back, and a sound of wheezing sounded. A dark dagger appeared in Tang Tian''s hand, which was also smeared with poison. After getting the armor, Tang Tian studied it and found that there were no less than ten kinds of weapons hidden in the armor, and he didn''t know where to hide them. In addition, the armor has powerful functions and various abilities emerge in endlessly. However, some functions need special techniques and body coordination to be displayed in Tang Tian''s hands, It''s less than one tenth powerful. "However, this suit of armor is not very useful for me. It''s Xueer. Now she has low strength and is an assassin occupation. It''s most suitable to give her the armor to use," Tang Tian said to himself. Some muscles on her body vibrated, and the armor clattered back. Once again, it turned into a dark box, which was extremely convenient. Then Tang Tian went out of the space of time and found Lin Tao, who was still busy. He handed him the printed drawings and asked, "take a look at these drawings and see if you can make these two things with the strength of your Lin family.". When Lin Tao took the drawing from Tang Tian in doubt, he immediately fell into it. After a long time, he looked up at Tang Tian and said excitedly, "Lord of the city, it''s wonderful. It''s amazing. If you really build such a warship and armor, you can make ordinary people have strong fighting power, Moreover, the casting and materials of various parts have been marked in detail on this drawing, and even the functions are described in great detail. It''s just that we can draw gourds according to the sample, and our Lin family can make them "! Hearing Lin Tao''s words, Tang Tian was relieved and said, "if you can make it, I''m afraid it''s a pile of waste paper.". But Lin Tao hesitated: "Lord, although our Lin family can make it, now we have to make cloud piercing bow, other weapons and armor, and also responsible for mining and spirit stone. Our Lin family has no one to make these two kinds of equipment." At this point, Lin Tao is not reconciled. Such a good baby is in front of him, but he has no hands at all. He needs people everywhere, and he can''t spare hands to make these two kinds of clothes. This is really a difficult problem. Tang Tian thought for a moment and then said, "do you think this is OK? I asked you to stop building this kind of armor for the time being, and instead, I made it special. As for mining, you are responsible for recruiting people and replacing all the Lin family members. In this way, you should be able to spare some people to build armor, After accumulating certain experience, we can build a warship step by step. "In this way, it can only be like this now, but it may take a long time. After all, it takes a process to accumulate experience to build such equipment for the first time," said Lin Tao. He didn''t ask where these drawings came from, and he knew what to ask and what not to ask. In short, he believed that with two kinds of drawings, his Lin family would soon rise. Before the Wang family went to fawn on danzong, Lin Tao felt the crisis. Now with these two kinds of drawings and this piece of mine, his Lin family can keep pace with the Wang family. If you don''t meet Tang Tian, the Lin family or the Wang family, no matter how they develop, will be like that. Maybe they will die in history even if they are not careful. It is precisely because after meeting Tang Tian that both families see the hope of rising, which is brought by Tang Tian. As a result, both families are willing to do things for Tang Tian without any complaints. "That''s good. You have to go down and make arrangements first. You have to build a batch of such armor to improve the combat effectiveness before you can occupy a place in the world full of thousands of nationalities. In addition, as for the shortage of manpower, when the array here is arranged, you can solve your worries. I think when Zhao Qiang and others lead the army to wipe out the alien race, Can we catch some captives and urge slaves to come to mine? After all, there are some alien people with extraordinary talent in the sky. Mining may be more effective than human beings, "Tang Tian arranged. Lin Tao leaves excitedly with the drawings. With these two kinds of armor, although they are made for Tang Tian, he only needs a small part to arm the Lin family. The strength of all the Lin family will be greatly improved. Looking at Lin Tao''s back, Tang Tian feels helpless. If he didn''t kill all the dwarves at the beginning, he would be a slave after being arrested. Now he can solve the embarrassing situation that no one is mining. After all, the dwarves are born miners. However, it''s too late to regret. Now we can only take a step at a time. As long as we occupy this huge resource, the rise of xuanwang city will happen sooner or later. Of course, the premise is that Tang Tian should keep this mine. In order to prevent other forces from making trouble here, Tang Tian lived here. While waiting for the evil heart to arrange the array, he also used the ability of the eye of breaking delusion to check the excavated spirit stone. After finding the stone without special breath, he cut it to absorb the spirit stone and restore the Qi in the sea of Qi. At the same time, under Lin Tao''s arrangement, Xu used a lot of money to recruit miners in xuanwang city. He said that there must be brave men under the reward. Instead, he recruited a group of miners, all of whom are below grade 80. The number is as many as 100000. He began to come here to mine all kinds of ores. In this way, the people of the Lin family were replaced and used to make mechanism armor. In addition, the good news is that Zhao Yueer''s cultivation of ginkgo has made great achievements. The first batch of ginkgo has been harvested. This kind of fruit, which can replace rice, is very suitable for growing in this world, and has greatly improved both in terms of growth cycle and harvest, It can solve the food problem of millions of people in xuanwang city. As the saying goes, if you have food at home, you will not panic. If you have food, you will be able to avoid some unnecessary riots. Ordinary people''s demands are not high. If you can have a bite to eat, it will be very easy to be satisfied. Facts have proved that the reason for the countless changes of dynasties in history was that the Bai family had no food to eat and had to take up arms to revolt. As long as the common people have food to eat and can''t die of hunger, who is willing to rebel by pinning their heads on their trousers? In a word, everything in xuanwang city is developing rapidly. With a group of experts from danzong, xuanwang city can avoid the harassment of the strong for the time being. The array on the side of the mine is also stepping up the layout. The Lin family is also building all kinds of equipment in full swing. If there is no accident, once 100000 cloud piercing bows are built and put into the army, If the organ armor is popularized, the strength of xuanwang city will increase exponentially. At that time, some small forces around will be the sharpening stones for xuanwang city to sharpen its army! With the rapid development of the Tang Dynasty, the manager of the Tang family castle took Tang Xin back to the Tang family castle. After passing on the details, the whole Tang family castle was angry. The steel warship alone is one of the powerful foundations of Tang family castle. There are few such warships in Tang family castle. Now they are robbed just after going out for one trip. How can Tang family castle bear this tone? That''s not to say, especially when Tang Xin lost one of the three treasures of Tang family castle, the mechanism armor! You know, that set of organ armor was developed by the ancestors of TANGJIABAO through generations. After hundreds of years of improvement, it has formed today''s organ armor. It can be said that it is one of the heritage treasures. Such an important treasure has been robbed. It''s a war against the whole TANGJIABAO. We have to snatch it back! If the capture of two treasures only makes the Tang family castle angry, then Tang Xin''s experience will make the whole Tang family castle furious. As one of the most talented people in the Tang family castle, Tang Xin carries the future hope of the Tang family castle. He was hurt by others and almost cut off the chance of life. This is simply a situation that wants to cut off the future of the Tang family castle, and it is a situation that will never die, Weak don''t let the culprit Fu Fa, what face does his Tang family castle have to live in the world? On the same day, the Lord of Tang family castle angrily gave the order, at all costs to let the other party pay a painful price. All of a sudden, the whole Tang family castle began to operate. Thousands of experts were sent out, led by Tang Hao, the young generation''s young master, to destroy the so-called xuanwang city. They wanted to make each other regret for what they had done this time. It can be said that this time, Tang Hao, the first master of the younger generation, dispatched five elder level figures to kill xuanwang city with three steel warships to make each other pay a heavy price. As for Tang Xin, because he was injured, he was paid attention to and treated by the senior management of Tang family castle, but the effect was not very good. Tang family castle, one of the people carrying the family''s future, will not give up anyway and will cure him. The other person in this group, the manager of Tang family castle, suffered a painful punishment for failing to protect Tang Xin. The torture method of Tang family castle scared the ghosts. The manager of Tang family castle suffered all the hardships. Fortunately, it''s not easy for such a master to appear. It didn''t kill him, otherwise he would have been punished the most severely and died. As for his punishment, he didn''t blame Tang Jiabao, because he knew that if he did something wrong, he would be punished. This is natural, but all this happened because of Tang Tian. He attributed this hatred to Tang Tian! When the Tang family castle attacked xuanwang City, the surrounding forces got the news and began to get excited. They knew that there was a place with massive mineral resources, which was in short supply for every force. How could they let it go? In a word, whether intentional or unintentional, xuanwang city has become a whirlpool of storms. At the same time, the reputation of xuanwang city has spread out. Almost everyone wants to take a bite from a small force with endless resources! In the distant horizon, in the holy land of the vast sky, in a gorgeous palace, the master of white heart frowned and looked at his front. In front of him, there was a white spot in the void, which kept moving within thousands of miles. Although it was very slow, it was always moving and never stopped. "What are you doing? Haven''t you found the man named Zhao Yueer after so long? During this period of time, he has been on the move. Things are strange. Is there anything but an accident? White asked the heart of the master frowned and said to himself. He is a strong man at the level of Daofu. He has the same ability to exist, condense Daofu, and control a kind of rule. Only in this way can he pass on the white question heart from endless distance. However, he hasn''t made much progress in the Daofu level for many years. If he continues to do so, maybe his life will come to an end after several decades. He still wants to live longer. If he wants to live longer, he needs stronger strength and higher realm. But his talent can only make him come to this point, and there is no way. However, when he met Zhao Yueer, he saw hope. As long as he got Zhao Yueer''s evil thing, transformed it with righteousness, and promoted his strength, he not only could live longer, but also had the chance to advance to the realm of heaven. How could he give up such a huge temptation? It''s because he wants to catch Zhao Yueer by passing Bai Wenxin to her at great cost. But after such a long time, Bai Wenxin doesn''t find Zhao Yueer at all. Even he seems to have an accident, which makes him feel bad. "Just in time, after a few days, the impact of the previous catastrophe will almost subside. If Wenxin hasn''t captured Zhao Yueer, I will go there in person. I want to see who is standing behind Zhao Yueer, and let Wenxin carry her in the hands of the other party," said Bai Wenxin''s master. He has understood a rule and condensed it into a seed of Rune. Every word he says is like a rule, with great power! Chapter 1336 In the mine area, after the efforts of strong men of more than one hundred thousand and one hundred levels, in a few days, hundreds of miles have changed greatly. According to the requirements of evil intentions, the mountain has been carved like big dragons. However, at the neck of these big dragons, the mountain has been carved into a huge sword, just like killing a dragon. Originally, this place was the Dragon burial Jedi. After the modification of evil intentions, this place became the Dragon killing Jedi. It is a place worthy of the name. If anyone lives here for a long time, he will be in bad luck. If he goes out, he will be killed. Under Tang Tian''s ability of looking at Qi, this world is already red with blood. It''s like a river of blood covering time. It''s endless cold and bloody. Long black dragons are swimming in the sky, but with a sword running through their heads. It''s time to kill dragons! Of course, it''s just the geomantic environment here. The geomantic array hasn''t been arranged yet. Once the layout is successful, those dragon Qi slaughtered will turn into real attack ability. Anyone who enters the array will be attacked by dragon Qi. In the land of dragon slaughtering, dragon Qi has resentment. Anyone who dares to provoke these dragon Qi will scatter the vitality on the head of those who enter the array. This is just a little bit of Tang Tian''s understanding. The specific geomantic array can only be known after the completion of evil intentions. Under such a tense rhythm, three days passed in a row. On this day, the weather was gloomy and dark clouds were rolling, giving people a feeling of incomparable depression. Tang Tian, who has been staying here, was originally observing the changes around him. At this time, a pleasant bell rang on him. In a daze, he took out a mobile phone from his arms. You can''t mistake it. It''s a mobile phone. After the connection, the voice of longyi came from the mobile phone and said, "Your Majesty, as you expected, the people of TANGJIABAO have rushed to that side. The number of people is about 3000. There are still several strong men sitting in the town, driving three steel warships. They are less than 3000 miles away from your Majesty''s side. Maybe they will arrive one day later. I hope your majesty will be ready!"! "I know, pay close attention to their movements, and report to me at any time," Tang Tian answered, hung up the phone, pondered for a moment, and went to look for evil intentions. Most of the time, fighting is not the strength of troops and sophisticated equipment, but relying on the transmission of information, knowing the enemy''s first direction, in order to arrange their next layout. Considering that the current communication is basically based on the roar level, Tang Tian can not build a set of information transmission platform to transmit mobile phone signals. The radiation range of this platform is extremely wide, and people in the signal coverage can use mobile phones to get in touch at any time. Therefore, Tang Tian has a scene of using mobile phones to get in touch with longyi. It''s not that there is no advanced way of communication in this world, but that kind of thing is too advanced. At present, Tang Tian can''t afford to use it, and that way of information transmission also consumes energy, so Tang Tian just came up with the mobile communication. Of course, after the appearance of this novel thing, Lin Tao and others were shocked, but they quickly adapted. After all, this thing has no other use except to deliver messages. Before the end of the world, Tang Tian, who knew the importance of information, didn''t ignore the fact that information was transmitted. He had to pay a lot of money to do such a thing. It had to be said that the effect was remarkable. At least the people in Tang family castle were known by Tang Tian when they were three thousand miles away. In this short period of time, Tang Tian repeatedly received several phone calls, all of which were to inform him of the trends of various forces in various directions. It has to be said that after the emergence of the news transmission of the rich mineral resources here, too many forces were ready to move, and they all wanted to take a share, and Tang Tian knew in advance. "Come on, the more you come, the more regret you will have," Tang Tian sneered. After finding the evil heart, Tang Tian asked, "ah heart, how long can the array be successfully arranged?"? "My Lord, now the Dragon slaying trend has become. You just need to modify the details. It''s expected that the array will be finished before tonight. At that time, as long as there is no Dao Fu level power and weapons of that level, no one will want to break the array," evil heart said with pride, looking at Tang Tian. "Just like this, don''t worry, take your time, be sure to be perfect," Tang Tian said with a smile, and didn''t give him too much pressure. The evil heart touched his head and said with a little embarrassed smile: "Your Majesty, it''s my poor strength. It takes me so long to arrange an array, and it depends on the surrounding terrain. If I have enough strength, I will change the world and set up a killing array. Anyone will die.". "Ha ha, you have done a good job. By the way, what array are you arranging this time? Can you tell me in detail?"? Tang Tian asked, after all, it''s very important. Whether we can keep part of the mineral resources here depends on this array. "Your Majesty, the array I set up this time is called the time killing dragon array. It is mainly composed of three parts. It can also be understood as a three-tier array. The first tier is the Dragon Qi that was slaughtered. They have resentment. Once someone rushes into the array, the Dragon Qi''s resentment will spread to those who rushes into the array. Because the Dragon Qi is the resentment after being slaughtered, it tends to be evil, Only pure energy can be reduced. There is no common method. If someone gets through this array, the second dragon killing sword will not be so good. The Dragon killing sword array can directly kill the spirits, but the common method can''t deal with it. At this level, I can resist the strong of all order levels, However, if someone passes these two arrays, there will be the last one waiting for them. In this array, the passage of time is thousands of times larger than that of the outside world, and it''s boundless. As long as they can''t break the array by force, they have to find students in the array to come out. Unfortunately, the world is too big, and they still hope to find it in a hundred years, One year in their deep array is equivalent to a thousand years. I don''t think many people can live that long... Unfortunately, I don''t have enough strength. If I can speed up the passage of time in the array by ten thousand times, those people will die in it as soon as they enter this array "! Said the evil heart. For Feng Shui, he has a very strong confidence, showing a very strong self-confidence. Tang Tian is indifferent and mourns for those who want to come here. At the same time, he laments that Fengshui array is powerful and can achieve such a magical level. Up to now, he even looks forward to the arrival of others and wants to see the specific power of this array. After a preliminary understanding of the array, Tang Tian said: "very good. Go and be busy. Let me know when the array is ready. Don''t let our own people fall into the array.". "Ha ha, don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve considered this for a long time. At that time, this array is not only the burial place for those who dare to peep at the resources here, but also the training place for your majesty. Under my control, your Majesty''s army can come and go freely in the array, kill the alien race and enhance its combat power," evil heart said again. Well, Tang Tian knows at this time what Liu Bei''s words in history mean. Liu Bei said that Zhuge Kongming is better than 100000 troops. Isn''t Zhuge Liang also a feng shui master? It can be imagined that the Feng Shui division is more powerful in such a large war. In the past, under the eight formations of Zhuge and Kongming, there were so many souls who died miserably that there was no door to heaven and no road to earth. Now, evil intentions are likely to show that scene for the Tang Dynasty! Seeing the evil intention leaving, Tang Tian said to himself, "since his Majesty the first emperor has come out, maybe he will have a chance to compete with Mr. Zhuge in the future, but I don''t know whether it is evil intention or Mr. Kongming.". When Tang Tian was "cranky", his mobile phone rang again. When he picked it up, it was Lin Tao. Well, this guy soon learned to use the "high technology" of mobile phone. "Lord, please come to Lingshi mine. There is a great discovery," Lin Tao''s voice came from his mobile phone. Tang Tian''s heart moved. Did something happen at Lingshi mine? There''s no time to think about it. I''ll go there right away. After coming here, Tang Tian found that there was no evil intention in his imagination. On the contrary, thousands of miners were carrying a huge spirit stone from the mine cave. Tang Tian''s arrival, Lin Tao immediately found out, came to Tang Tian''s side, said: "Your Majesty, good, great good.". Looking at Lin Tao''s appearance, it doesn''t seem that something bad happened. Tang Tian was relieved and asked, "what''s the matter that I''m in a hurry to come here?"? Lin Tao pointed to the boulders carried by the miners and said, "Lord, do you see them? It''s the stone. It''s supposed to be a whole yuan stone. It''s also a rare yuan stone. If it''s cut out, it will be enough for one''s luck to rush from the sea of Qi to the level of order "! No wonder Lin Tao is so excited that he finds such a wonderful treasure. Tang Tian''s heart moves. If it''s really like what he said, doesn''t it mean that he can recover the Qi in the sea of Qi by relying on this spirit stone? After careful examination, Tang Tian found that this huge stone, at least 30 meters long and 18 meters high, was an irregular rectangle. It took thousands of miners to move such a huge stone. Seeing this huge stone, Tang Tian showed a smile on his face. If it''s right, it''s really a huge spirit stone, and it''s also a rare top-quality spirit stone. Although he can''t see through the spirit stone directly, Tang Tian can see it through his ability of looking at Qi. It''s just a stone, At an extremely slow speed, it emits wisps of pure to the extreme aura, also known as vitality. "In this way, the recovery of Qihai is expected," Tang Tian said to himself with a smile. However, the next moment Tang Tian''s every day wrinkled up! Chapter 1337 Under the ability of looking at Qi, the huge stone in the eyes of Tang Tianyan is just a luminous body. The wisps of Qi are like a light cocoon in the air. However, in this wisp of aura, there is a fierce breath in the air, which is purely a kind of domineering and fierce breath, extremely bloody and tyrannical, as if sealed with a peerless ferocious object. This discovery made Tang Tian''s heart sink. He saw that the bloody and cruel smell of the stone was almost condensed into essence. Tang Tian was completely sure that there must be a terrible fierce object sealed inside. His heart trembled with this smell. "This kind of pure cruelty can be seen that the seal inside is alive, and it''s an extremely bloodthirsty beast. Once it''s released, I''m afraid that everyone present will suffer. Sure enough, it''s only a long time since the fierce land breeds the fierce things. Because of the change of geomantic omen, such fierce things have been dug up. I don''t know what terrible things will be dug up here in the future.". Observing this huge stone, Tang Tian thought for a moment, then raised his head and said: "let them put the stone on the ground, slowly, don''t break it, and then stay away from here.". Lin Tao was stunned, and then after a command, he looked at Tang Tian and asked, "Lord, did you find anything in this stone?"? There''s nothing to hide. After Tang Tian said what he thought, he said: "I want to take this stone. I can''t untie it here. Once the guess comes true, people here will suffer. Besides, you can tell the miners not to break the original stone as much as possible when mining the original stone, so as not to release terrible things.". After the command, Tang Tian put the huge stone into the space of time and left here. "Although the best spirit stone is attractive, how to solve the evil thing is a difficult problem. If I am not careful, I will suffer. However, I am unwilling to use the spirit stone when I get it. I can''t say that I have to take risks." in my heart, Tang Tian plans to stay away from the mining mountain for thousands of miles. When he comes to a deserted place, he releases the huge original stone again. The reason why he came here was that he wanted to untie the original stone and see if he could kill the murderer. In this way, he could not only get the best spirit stone, but also make his strength one step closer to the level of life wheel. It''s true that there are ferocious objects in the original stone, but the other party is trapped in it, just like a bird in a cage. If properly transcribed, it''s not only a crisis, but also an opportunity for Tang Tian. After all, there are a lot of small minions around the most powerful alien people. If they want to hunt, they can only fight, and few of them are single and easy to deal with. Looking at the stone in front of him, Tang Tian saw a ray of sword Qi. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the cold light was shining. He gently removed a layer of stone skin on the surface of the stone, which was less than one centimeter thick. Tang Tian doesn''t dare to untie the stone all at once. If the murderer is released, he will suffer. It''s safe. Like a sculptor, he dissected the original stone carefully, peeled off the stone skin layer by layer, and soon covered the ground with a layer of gray stone skin. Hiss... A piece of stone skin falls, and the white light blooms inside. The bright spirit stone appears in Tang Tian''s eyes. It is as bright as crystal, almost transparent, and exudes a strong vitality. It makes people feel comfortable to smell it. "Fortunately, I''m careful. I don''t have much movement. Otherwise, I will tear up the spirit stone. The stone skin is less than five centimeters thick. If I''m not careful, I will hurt the spirit stone," Tang Tian said in his heart. Through this gap, we can already see the existence of something inside. It''s dark red, and we can''t tell what it is. Next, Tang Tian made persistent efforts to dissect the whole stone skin along the gap. A huge and complete spirit stone appeared on the ground. It was as transparent as crystal, shining in the sunlight. It was fascinating to see. At the same time, the contents are also presented in front of Tang Tian''s eyes, which is an ancient creature more than 20 meters long - Dinosaur! This dinosaur is more than 20 meters long, covered with dark red scales, giving a ferocious atmosphere. Its two strong thighs are like pillars of heaven, giving a strong sense of strength, as if one foot can break the earth. A ferocious mouth on its huge head opens, revealing its sharp teeth. The long horns on its head are three meters long, just like silver, Twinkle like stars, a pair of short forelimbs is a pair of claws, as bright as a knife, cold front twinkle. When this terrible dinosaur body appeared in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, that kind of domineering and ferocious atmosphere almost soared into the sky. In the face of such a terrible beast, no one was not afraid. "Fortunately, the other party is sealed in the spirit stone. Although he is still alive, he has no breath at all. Once someone who doesn''t know opens the spirit stone rashly, he will release the murderer. I''m afraid that he will not only lose the best spirit stone, but also take his own life." Tang Tian said to himself, and he also sighed his caution. At the moment of breaking the arrogance, we can''t see the level of the dinosaur at all, but Tang Tiandu trembles with the fierce breath of the other party. "No matter how fierce you are, you still want to be my promotion experience now. It''s strange that you didn''t choose a good time to be dug out," Tang Tian said, flying to the top of the dinosaur head sealed in the spirit stone. It consumes a small amount of Qi in the Qi sea. After it is completely consumed, it likes to pull out the Tiandi sword from the Qi sea. Tang Tian, who holds the Tiandi sword, looks like an eternal emperor, as if he can smash the heavens with his backhand. "Die for me", cold hum in the mouth, the dark Tiandi sword erect, easily pierce the crystal formed by the best spirit stone, the sword instantly penetrated the dinosaur''s head and disappeared! At the moment when the emperor''s sword touched the spirit stone, the sound of the complete spirit stone was full of endless cracks. At last, it cracked like endless diamonds pouring down. It radiated charming light under the sunlight. After the spirit stone broke, the sealed dinosaur was alive. His body moved, and his fierce and domineering breath surged out. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s figure was shocked to fly more than ten miles away. In the click sound, his bones didn''t know how much broken! "What kind of dinosaur is this? How can it be so terrible?" Tang Tian said to himself as he collapsed on a mountain. Roar... A roar came from the mouth of the dinosaur in the distance. The vibration of the sound alone made the heaven and the earth quiet, as if they were still. Then, from the terrible terror as the center, the void was broken like glass, tens of miles around. Both the mountains, the earth and the plants were shaken into powder, and the wind blew, Turn into the smallest particles and flow like water. In that roaring moment, Tang Tian knew that it was not good, and decisively hid in the time space, which saved him from the danger of being shocked to death. It turns out that Tang Tian is right. Even if the Tiandi sword has penetrated the dinosaur''s head, the other party''s powerful vitality has not died at the first time. The roar of pain has been smashed, the huge claws have been slapped, the earth is shaking, and the earth is crashing and falling, just like the end of the world is coming again. Especially when the dinosaur was in the last glory of its life, the dark red scales lit up a bloody light. Wherever they washed, they were shocked into the smallest powder, which was terrible to the extreme. The appearance of dinosaurs, the fierce breath burst, even tens of thousands of miles away can feel, countless creatures look up in this direction, all shiver, and even some creatures choose to flee to the distance because of the terrible breath, that is the fear of life instinct. No matter what the reaction of all parties, the dinosaur released by Tang Tian''s head was pierced by Tiandi''s sword, and its vitality was cut off. After the last afterglow of life, its vitality was exhausted, and finally it fell to the ground and died! When Tang Tian carefully reappeared, a mass of invisible experience floated from the dinosaur and poured into Tang Tian''s body. Suddenly, he got the hint of level promotion in his mind. "Congratulations, kill level 230 ancient creature blood armor dragon, level increased to level 199 at present..." The voice of such promotion sounded five times in Tang Tian''s mind, and the level was upgraded to 203. The promotion of the level and the invisible Weili reward not only made Tang Tian''s injured body recover completely, but also made his Qihai recover completely. Every promotion is almost a baptism, and all kinds of negative emotions are completely restored, which can be regarded as a kind of welfare. "In this way, I can finally achieve the life wheel. However, this process will be extremely dangerous and not suitable for the time being," Tang Tian said in his heart. After listening to Qingyang''s introduction, he didn''t dare to rashly promote the life wheel level. After all, his Qi sea is nine kinds of vitality of different attributes. When he achieves the life wheel, he can fuse with each other and explode it into pieces if he is not careful. "I didn''t expect that such a terrible dinosaur was just a monster of more than 200 levels, but it felt that it was several times stronger than the original Haas"? Tang Tian said to himself that he didn''t know why. However, he soon reflected that human beings are respected in the same class, and there are people who cross the class to kill their opponents. Who stipulates that there is no alien race? I''m afraid that the blood armored dragon is the overlord among the dinosaurs, and the boss is the same. In this way, it can explain why the other side is so powerful. At the same time, it can also understand why the experience given by the other side after death can directly improve Tang Tian''s level by five levels, and it is also a promotion across a big realm! After all, everyone knows the common sense of high experience in killing a boss. When Tang Tian sighs in his heart, the sudden change comes not from the outside world, but from his own sea of Qi! Chapter 1338 At this time, the strange little tree, which has been lurking in the Tang dynasty sea, suddenly flew out of the air sea and came to the upper part of the ancient dinosaur body. It was under constant pressure in the void. The one foot tall tree, however, densely extended its endless roots. The roots were like dragons and the regular chains of heaven and earth, rooted on the dinosaur body, It seems to be absorbed as nutrients. The naked eye can see that the dinosaur''s corpse shrivels rapidly, and the flesh and bones are all crushed by invisible force, which turns into the origin and is absorbed by small trees. Not to mention that, the palm sized black leaves swayed, a black light swept out, smashed the best spirit stone scattered on the ground, turned into wisps of vitality, swept empty by the small trees, and finally nothing was left. "Keng dad, it''s just that he didn''t work hard in the battle. At this time, he ran out to grab the spoils." seeing this scene, Tang almost vomited blood. He quickly came to the body of the dinosaur and found that there was nothing left except a skin of the dinosaur. His bones were drained and turned into powder like rotten roots, Even the tough dragon scales are as worthless as rotten iron. Only a piece of dragon skin was complete. Tang Tian took it away without thinking about it. He was afraid that the little tree would "eat" the Dragon skin. In that case, he would kill the dinosaur and not even get a hair. The little tree didn''t care. As soon as the root system closed, the leaves swayed and swished into the air sea of Tang Tian again. It lurked and didn''t move, as if nothing had happened. Tang Tian is speechless. This guy is just like a mangy dog. He can''t push him. At the critical moment, he knows how to run out and pick up a bargain. Don''t know why, Tang Tian found that after absorbing dinosaur corpses and so many top-quality spirit stones, the small tree had a little change, the height and size did not change, but the leaf was more mysterious. The black leaf swayed, and there were little light spots on it, just like the stars in the starry sky. With the swaying of the leaf, the brightness was uncertain, just like the twinkling of the stars. "What kind of sapling is this? It''s so amazing. Fortunately, it doesn''t affect me, and it also has the function of purifying and refining the vitality." Tang Tian''s eyes were quick, and he found that there was nothing left after the death of the dinosaur. Even the magic coins were absorbed by the little tree, speechless. Fortunately, through the upgrade, Qihai has recovered, otherwise he can''t find a place to cry now, which is too pitiful. However, at this time, Tang Tian suddenly found that his sea of Qi began to revolt, with endless vitality surging and big waves hitting the sky. The whirlpool carrying the nine primary beams of light whirled rapidly, and there was a tendency to merge with the center. "What''s going on? I didn''t urge jiuzhuan Xuangong to condense the wheel of life. Is it possible that this thing is operated by itself when it reaches the level? Tang Tian''s heart was shocked. The strange situation was a sign of the life wheel, but he was not ready! But at this time, it''s impossible for Tang Tian to get rid of it. The momentum of Qi sea gathering life wheel has become, so we can only catch the duck on the shelf. After Qingyang''s narration, Tang Tian knows how dangerous it is to condense the life wheel in this state. If one is not good and the origin of the nine attributes can not be integrated with each other, there is a great chance that it will lead to an explosion of gas sea, which will blow him up to nothing. At the critical moment, Tang Tian can''t care where he is now. He sits cross legged on the ground and looks inside at the sea of Qi. All kinds of mysteries of jiuzhuan Xuangong appear in his mind, carefully condensing the wheel of life. The nine whirlpools in his sea of Qi began to merge by themselves. There was no way to separate them by force. He could only gather the life wheel and step on the life wheel level. There was no other way. When people condense the life wheel, either the vitality has no attributes, the same origin, and the integration of cyclones to achieve the life wheel is naturally very smooth. Even the integration of cyclones with a single attribute is very simple. However, Tang Tian is different. His nine air sea vortices are nine kinds of original forces. If they merge with each other, one bad one will repel or devour each other. In short, it''s not a good thing. In the air sea, the boundless yuan Qi revolts and surges. Nine cyclones begin to move in the air sea and move towards the center. If there is no accident, all the cyclones will merge successfully and become the life wheel. But with the formation of the nine vortices close, the whole air sea began to tremble, there is a feeling to burst. First of all, the water system and the fire system whirlpool close together, creating a strong sense of repulsion. They all want to swallow the other side, resulting in an explosion. In the roaring sound, the sea of Qi is tumbling, as if to tear. Tang Tian is in great pain, as if the whole person is going to be torn in two. This kind of pain is beyond human tolerance. Not to mention that, the light system and the dark system began to repel each other. They both wanted to engulf each other. There was a stalemate between the thunder system and the poison system. The wind system and the space system wanted to engulf each other. In a word, Tang Tian''s air sea was in a mess at this moment. They devour each other and repel each other, resulting in a terrible chain reaction. In the roaring sound, Tang Tian''s sea of Qi explodes repeatedly, as if destroying heaven and earth. In these explosions, endless vitality is consumed. If this continues, Tang Tian may become a useless person. "What to do, nine turn Xuangong, nine turn against the sky, gather life wheel for me..." Tang Tian roared in his heart, but it didn''t help at all. He could only watch the air sea riot and be suppressed. Boom, water and fire meet, resulting in the explosion of distance. The terrible reaction almost broke up the whirlpool of the air sea. Not only that, but also other whirlpools of the air sea. In a word, Tang Tian has reached the critical moment of life and death. A bad one, not only can''t step on the wheel of life level, I''m afraid that the whole person will be reduced to a useless person, or the whole person will be blown to pieces with a bang. Perhaps sensing Tang Tian''s crisis, the Tiandi sword, who returned to the air sea again, regardless of the threat of the strange little tree, suddenly came to the center of the air sea riot, showing great power and suppressing the heavens, and even frozen the air sea down. The sword vibrated and wanted to separate the nine air sea eddies with great power. Shua... At this time, a small tree will be pressed down, the leaves will vibrate, and the sword will collapse! When the Tiandi sword appeared, Tang Tian was still happy. Although he couldn''t gather Qi, he could save his life. However, the little tree came to stir up the situation, which made Tang Tian want to cry without tears. You said you didn''t do good things. Why do you want to do bad things for me? However, the next moment, Tang Tian found that he might have misunderstood each other. He saw the only leaf on the small tree shaking, casting wisps of white light like the stars, and stabilizing the nine violent cyclones. In front of the white light, the cyclones were as gentle as sheep. Next, an incredible scene appeared in Tang Tian''s consciousness. In front of the bright white light, the vortex of the origin of space suddenly came to the middle of the air sea, and a transparent circle was formed between the rotation, just like a transparent disc. The four kinds of origin vortices of earth fire, water and wind suddenly merged together, turned into a chaotic gas, and connected end to end, It is set on the disk formed by the origin of space, and finally twisted to form an S-shape, which divides the circle into two parts. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian instinctively thought, isn''t this what Tai Chi looks like? Taiji roulette? The next moment, in the bright white light, the original whirlpool of the thunder poison system suddenly broke up and entered into the two halves of the Tai Chi, forming two opposite yin yang fish, one white and one dark. The white one is the thunder system, and the black one is the poison system. Spring thunder explodes, and all things come back to life. The white part seems to contain the life generated by heaven and earth. However, the poison system is just the opposite, giving people a feeling of killing everything. There is no life to speak of. It''s just two opposite sides of each other. Finally, the light system and the dark system collapse and become two spheres embedded in the Yin and yang fish of the thunder system, forming Yin and Yang eyes. The light system appears on the Yin and yang fish of the poison system, and the dark system appears on the Yin and yang fish of the thunder system! At this point, a wheel of yin and Yang appeared in the sea of Qi in the Tang Dynasty. It was slowly rotating, as if it was driving the stars in the sky. It was mysterious and unpredictable. Around the wheel of yin and Yang, nine primary light columns are pressed in the air sea, connecting heaven and earth, losing the bearing of vortex, and there is no sign of collapse. "That''s it"? Tang Tian was a little puzzled in his heart. He had an unreal feeling. How could he have a feeling of dreaming? Inexplicably, the nine original whirlpools became this shape! Tang Tian knew instinctively that the wheel of yin and Yang was his life wheel, which was closely related to life. If the life wheel was broken, he would not live. Tang Tian saw other people''s life wheel, or just a single color, forming a wheel, more like a whirlpool, there is no direct formation of the most mysterious Taiji like Tang Tian. Instinctively, Tang Tian feels that his life wheel is the most solid. Even if he is against others, he can easily break each other''s life wheel! At the next moment, the life wheel of yin and Yang revolves and drives the sea of Qi. Endless vitality rises up and merges into the life wheel. Finally, it gushes out again, and its characteristics are completely changed. If the original vitality is just like a spirit snake, the vitality at this time can be said to be black dragons, swimming in the sea of Qi. The vitality in the sea of Qi washes Tang Tian''s whole body. He feels that his strength is growing and his body''s tenacity is also increasing. There is a feeling that everything is refined into steel. At last, when the sea of Qi returns to calm, he feels a sense of being reborn. Both his strength and his body''s tenacity have made great progress, There is even a rough feeling of unarmed hard regret weapon! "Is this the level of life wheel? It''s really powerful, at least ten times and a hundred times stronger than before. Facing the people in the realm of Qi sea again, I can blow up the attack of the other side with my bare hands. Moreover, the vitality changed by the life wheel can be used to display skills, and its power can be increased by at least ten times. It''s like crushing the people in the realm of Qi sea "! Feeling the boundless vitality in the sea of Qi, Tang Tian said confidently. After condensing the life wheel, the next step is to talk about the refining of the pillar of vitality and light, turning it into a wheel and ring on the life wheel. When all the nine pillars of vitality and light turn into rings and ring on the life wheel, the life wheel will melt into the void, and then you can sense the rules of heaven and earth. At that time, you can learn the rules and order of heaven and earth and enter the next level of order! "Nine turn Xuangong, condense the ring of life wheel", Tang Tian worked hard to run Xuangong. The next moment, the original light column of the earth system vibrated, three tenths of which were smashed, turned into a light band and shot down, forming a ring around the periphery of the life wheel, just like the ring of stars, but it was a little dim. "At level 203, I can only do this. At level 210, I can completely turn the original light column of the earth system into a ring and put it on the life wheel. At that time, I can integrate a skill into it and turn it into an attack means"! Tang Tian said to himself. In this way, after the crisis, he also inexplicably achieved the wheel of life, promoted to a great level, and benefited from misfortune. However, at this time, when Tang Tian looked at the strange little tree again, it didn''t matter as much as it did at the beginning. This little tree gave him a big surprise. It was amazing to turn the world around and let him turn the corner. "I don''t know what kind of sapling it is. It''s extraordinary just like this. Once it really grows up, it''s ok?"? Tang Tian said to himself in his heart, but seeing the little tree was still plain. The foot long sapling is as thick as a baby''s arm, with a black leaf swaying at the top, which gives people a feeling of incomparable mystery and contradiction. This extremely dangerous process is a long time. In fact, it took only a few minutes for Tang Tian to finish the change of Qi sea. But for Tang Tian, it was a dangerous situation of death. After opening his eyes and standing up, Tang Tian found that it seemed that the whole world was different. When he was down-to-earth, he seemed to be able to feel the vibration of the great earth pulse. It was a very magical feeling. "After the cultivation of life wheel reaches the extreme, you can feel the rules of heaven and earth, and terror is the beginning. Only three tenths of the earth''s light column have already felt this way. Once you thoroughly refine the earth''s original light column, I''m afraid you can completely feel the rhythm of the earth, and only a small part of the energy traction can achieve the incredible effect.", Tang Tian said to himself. As a newcomer to the wheel of life, it can be said that his life level has been changed once again, and all kinds of mysteries of this realm are waiting for him to explore and finally show his concrete strength. "Now it''s time to go back, and I don''t know how the evil heart''s array is arranged," Tang Tian said to himself. He stepped out one step, and instantly crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, just like a blink. Chapter 1339 When Tang Tian rushed back to the mine again, the sky began to dim down. When he saw the mine again, Tang Tian stopped and was startled. It was only half a day since then, and changes began to take place here. Around the whole mine, a strange black fog has begun to rise, which is similar to when I first saw danzong, but one is white fog and the other is black fog. Compared with this, the black fog at this time is more strange and gloomy, which makes people shiver. "Is the array going to be arranged successfully? Fortunately, I came back early, otherwise I would be amused if I fell into the array. "Tang Tian laughed at himself. He could see clearly the situation of the mine, and quickly went through the area of black fog and entered the center of the mine. When Tang Tian came back, he was seen by Lin Tao for the first time. He quickly came over and asked, "are you OK, Lord? Lord, you! "Yes, this time I went out and made use of the best spirit stone to achieve the realm of life wheel," Tang Tian said with a smile. Lin Tao does not speak, in the heart some bitterness, this only then past how long? Tang Tian''s strength has already surpassed his own, and this growth speed makes him extremely astonished. Although he is busy dealing with all kinds of things and neglects the improvement of his strength, Tang Tian''s speed of improvement is also a little too astonishing. At the beginning, when he first met Tang Tian, Lin Tao felt that he could crush each other with one finger. But now, Tang Tian''s body exudes a kind of breath that makes him feel extremely palpitating. The situation is completely reversed. "Congratulations to the city Lord..." Lin Tao said, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. Tang Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be so busy. After this period of time, you should step up to improve your strength. At that time, some of the spirit stones mined will be used for your cultivation, so as to ensure that you won''t lack the supply of spirit stones. I''ll see your efforts and don''t treat you badly.". At this time, Tang Tian sounded a pleasant bell again. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhao Shan. Zhao Shan''s voice came from it and said, "Lord, it''s not good. Xuanwang city was suddenly attacked. The other party was a group of huge boa constrictors. They didn''t know where they came from and raided here, The village outside the city has suffered heavy losses, at least tens of thousands of civilians have died, and the war is further expanding. The wife of the city leader has come with the strong men of danzong. Please give us the next instructions. The house leaks, but it rains at night. It''s not ready here. There will be an accident on the other side of xuanwang city. "Let the 5000 troops equipped with cloud piercing bow go out of the city to fight and resist as much as possible. Never let the other side break xuanwang city. By the way, what''s the number of the other side? Can we analyze the general strength? Tang Tianshen asked. While speaking, Tang Tian can already hear the shouting and killing from the other side of the mobile phone. From the roaring, Tang Tian can already imagine the tragedy of the war on the other side. "Lord Huicheng, the number of the other side should not be too much, but they are all powerful. There are even several huge boa constrictors that are several kilometers long. Leader Qingyang, they have arrived..." Zhao Shan''s words are suddenly broken. I don''t know why. "No, we have to go back," Tang Tianxin said to Lin Tao. "Here, you should pay attention to the organization, so that your Lin family members don''t interrupt the mining.". After that, without waiting for Lin Tao to answer, Tang Tian disappeared in Lin Tao''s sight. After asking a few people, he found the evil intention that was arranging the array. "How are you doing here"? Finding the first words of evil intention, Tang Tian asked. Although he was worried about the situation in xuanwang City, he couldn''t leave it behind. Comparatively speaking, the resources here are more precious. "Your Majesty, we are almost ready here. We can finish the array in ten minutes at most. Is that what happened? Did the people of Tang family castle kill us? There''s no reason to be so quick, "the evil heart replied, asking three questions in a row. "That''s good. I have to leave here and go back to xuanwang city. After the array is arranged, you can organize it. By the way, what can I do to get in and out of the array freely? Don''t get time to pit myself, "Tang Tian asked. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, a small black flag appeared in the evil heart''s hand. When he handed it to Tang Tian, he said, "Your Majesty, take this. As long as you want to pass the array, you can get in and out of the array smoothly.". "Well, I''ll go first. You speed up the array arrangement here. I''m afraid that something unexpected will happen at that time," Tang Tian warned. He put up the black flag and left here quickly without having time to take a close look. Xuanwang City, the east gate, is now crying out to kill Zhentian. Countless weak civilians cry and cry and flee to the direction of the main city. In the rear of these civilians, a large boa constrictor swam all over the earth. Its huge body twitched, and both houses and human bodies were smashed. What''s more, the boa constrictor opened a ferocious mouth to swallow more than ten civilians. Without chewing, it swallowed them into the stomach, which was bloody. The youngest of these boa constrictors attacking xuanwang city is more than 30 meters long, and they are as fierce and terrifying as dragons. "Attack, attack, stop these damned boa constrictors." Zhao Shan roared and took five thousand cavalry out of the city. After arriving outside the city, the five thousand people formed a formation. Each soldier had a shining bow in his hand. It was the cloud piercing bow that Tang Tian asked the Lin family to build. Through the cloud bow with through the cloud arrow, can kill a strong person in the realm of Qi sea with one arrow, 5000 through the cloud bow, salvo can even threaten the life of the order level strong person. The formation opened a gap for the civilians to enter the city as soon as possible. Five thousand troops launched a round of salvo fire, and five thousand shining arrows pierced the sky, tearing the sky. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Roar... A ferocious roar came from the back of the snake group. A white python with a body length of nearly 1000 meters rushed out, and its huge body was covered with cold white scales, just like a bright blade. The white Python rushes to the front, opens its ferocious mouth, and emits a snow-white light, which is as cool as the moon. In this snow-white light, whether it is a civilian or a building, all the rocks are turned into powder, just like countless blades. White light surging like a tide, toward the 5000 army, the other side''s plan is self-evident, want to kill the 5000 can threaten the python army. "Hum..." on the wall, a cold hum came. Qingyang''s fighting power was on the wall. Behind him, a blue chain of order was set up, connecting heaven and earth. It turned into a green cauldron and suppressed it. It easily shattered the white light and pushed it across, shattering the White Snake and more than ten boa constrictors around it. These boa constrictors are not qualified to parry. "Human beings, all should die..." a cold roar came from the back of the snake group, and a boa constrictor with an abnormal height of 5000 meters suddenly appeared, crossing the sky and the earth, covered with dark scales, just like a dragon. "Boa constrictor of order"? On the wall, Qingyang''s eyes flashed and said in horror. What he was shocked at was not the strength of the boa constrictor, but the fact that there were at least dozens of boa constrictors in the group, which was equivalent to dozens of powerful Gongda xuanwang city. Qingyang was cold. In the final analysis, the people of danzong are good at alchemy, but their fighting skills are not outstanding. Under the same realm of fighting, the people who are killed are the people of danzong. They are addicted to alchemy until they have not studied their fighting skills. At this time, after the huge Python appeared, his cold eyes were staring at the front. A dark tail, like the great wall of iron and steel, came over, easily smashed the big tripod, and smashed it down to the wall of xuanwang city! "Danger, leave...", Qingyang roars, want to take Zhao Yuer lengxue on the wall to leave, anyone can have an accident, only the two of them can''t. "It''s all right, look at me," Zhao Yuer said. She didn''t choose to leave. Instead, between her backhands, a three inch three color stone pagoda appeared in her hand. The stone pagoda broke away from Zhao Yueer''s palm and rose up in the air. It suddenly soared and turned into ten li size. It was under constant pressure in the void. The stone pagoda sent out a piece of bloody light, which swept the terrible black Python into the evil pagoda. The bloody light vomited out a piece of blood and bone fragments! "This..." Qingyang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yueer was so powerful that he killed a python in the state of order. The evil tower, the top equipment of Daofu level, is only broken, but it is also the equipment in the hands of Da Neng, showing a trace of power, and it is not the python of order level that can resist. However, with Zhao Yueer''s all-out efforts, she could only use the evil tower to strike. Her face turned pale and she could no longer support the suppression of the evil tower. The evil tower flies back, turns into three inches, and disappears into Zhao Yueer''s hands. But the next moment, the evil pagoda appears in Zhao Yueer''s hands again. Because of the python of order level, her level has been raised by dozens of levels. Although she has not yet touched the edge of the life wheel level, it is enough for her to show the power of the evil pagoda again. Even because of the increase of the level, the power displayed is more powerful. "Who dares to harass xuanwang city?" Zhao Yueer said loudly, standing on the wall. Boom... The earth in the distance suddenly rolled up, and a purple Python suddenly appeared in the sky. Its ten thousand meter long body was like a purple dragon swimming in the void. "What if it''s me? All human beings should die and disappear between heaven and earth, "said the purple Python fiercely! Chapter 1340 Xuanwang city was suddenly attacked by Qun mang without any sign. It is reasonable to say that these giant boa constrictors are so huge and numerous that xuanwang city can feel the shock at least hundreds of miles away, so as to know that Qun mang is attacking in advance. However, without any information, the other party has already killed outside xuanwang city. These boa constrictors are pure ferocious animals. They don''t change their shape, but only cultivate their own bodies. They are huge and powerful. Their bodies twist and shatter the earth. Among them, some of the larger ones are as long as seven or eight kilometers. Under the pressure of their huge bodies, it may only take a few back and forth to destroy the whole xuanwang city and destroy the lives. After this period of development, xuanwang city annexed some human forces around it. The population has increased to about one million, but the city is only so large. Later, the population could only build a village outside the city. However, after this disaster, the civilians outside the east gate were killed and injured, their homes were destroyed, and everything disappeared. This is the bloody and cruel world. People want a peaceful life, but this world is not allowed. It is full of blood and killing everywhere. Human beings only occupy a small part of the world with thousands of ethnic groups. The number of different ethnic groups is countless times that of human beings. It is lucky that xuanwang city can exist peacefully, Even the powerful forces of Haotian holy land with the existence of near immortal medicine have suffered a devastating blow, not to mention the gathering of such small human beings? It can be seen that in this world, the survival of human beings is very difficult. Almost every day we live in dire straits, and every day we can live as the last day of our lives. The cruel alien race will not reason with human beings, and will not give you advance notice before attacking you. When it comes to bloody killing and swallowing. At this time, people in the xuanwang city were in danger, and there were even countless people who wanted to escape this land of right and wrong without taking anything. It was almost the same as waiting for death to stay. No one thought that xuanwang city could resist the attack of the mob. At this time, xuanwang city itself is short of manpower, and no one can prevent people from escaping from xuanwang city. Once all the civilians are gone, xuanwang city will become an empty city even if it resists the attack of the mobs! Zhao Yueer sacrificed the evil pagoda and killed a python at the level of order, which led to the boss in the mang. A purple python with a length of 10000 meters was shining with purple scales. Each piece condensed a sun in it, making the python appear in the void, like a dragon in the future. When the purple boa constrictor showed his birth body and cried that all human beings should disappear in this world, dozens of terrible boa constrictors rose from the crowd on the earth, with different sizes and colors, but all of them were entangled with chains of order like iron chains, It indicates that they are all ferocious beings in the realm of order! "What can we do? If we go, we have to leave here immediately. The city will be crushed to pieces by the mang. We can''t wait any longer, so people will die here." Qingyang said with a face of horror. He is a strong man at the level of order. His danzong has more than ten strong men at the level of order. However, in terms of quantity alone, xuanwang city is obviously several times less than the other side. What''s more, danzong people are not good at fighting. In this way, how can we fight this battle? Apart from leaving here, Qingyang can hardly think of any way! "Can''t go, here is your Majesty''s foundation. Once we retreat, your Majesty''s foundation will be destroyed. What''s more, it''s still the same thing whether we can safely evacuate. The city is where people are, and the city is dead." Zhao Yueer stood up and said in a deep voice. Although she was almost desperate in her heart, she couldn''t be in chaos. Once in chaos, the whole city would be torn up in an instant! In front of Tang Tian, Zhao Yueer always plays the role of a little woman, but when Tang Tian is away, she is a very calm leader. Although she almost doesn''t care about anything, after ten years of training, she knows that the more critical she is, the more she can''t be flustered! "But, empress, it''s not the time to be agitated. If you don''t leave, you''ll never be able to leave," Qingyang said anxiously. It''s not that he''s afraid of death, but it''s not that he''s afraid of death. It''s not that he''s afraid of death that has no value at all. It''s that he leaves the Castle Peak and doesn''t worry about firewood. As long as people are there, where can''t he be a base? Once it''s all dead here, it''s really all over. "I can also urge the evil tower once, and take the risk of killing the strongest purple python. In this way, the other party may retreat like this when they are leaderless," Zhao Yueer said in a deep voice. "No, sister yue''er, it''s too dangerous. The strength gap between you and the other party is like cloud mud. It''s easy to be killed by the other party. The power of the evil Pagoda in your hands may not be able to kill the other party. This risk can''t be taken." without waiting for the complete solution of Qingyang, lengxue on the side has already stood up and pulled Zhao yue''er anxiously. In front of people, both Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue call Tang Tian his majesty. They don''t call him intimate. Zhao yue''er is anxiously thinking about the countermeasures, the terrible group mang has killed less than ten miles outside the xuanwang city. For the huge python, it can reach the xuanwang city in an instant. In this short period of time, dozens of miles outside the city have been reduced to ruins and become the world of Python. Visible to the naked eye, the sight range is full of fierce python. Occasionally, several human figures are in it, and they are crushed into blood mud in an instant. Xuanwang city has no powerful array protection. Originally, it was said that the array would be arranged, but before it was implemented, it was pulled to the mine by Tang Tian. Now, the whole xuanwang city is almost naked in front of the crowd, and its destruction is only in the night. "Human beings should die, flesh and blood is delicious, kill...", purple Python roared, huge body rolled over, the sky collapsed, and the endless group of mang below, just like the ocean swept over! "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind to take the risk to kill the purple Python anyway. Although the chance of Qun mang retreating after killing each other is very small, I have to take the risk," Zhao yue''er said decidedly, without considering her own safety. Hum... The void is twisted. A black fog covers the sky and diffuses towards the xuanwang city. It is the poison from a spotted Python at the level of order. If it is contaminated with poison, no matter it is human or the rock ground, it will be corroded into black blood! "Let''s go, it''s too late if we don''t go any more," Qingyang yells, anxious. Facing the poison, he doesn''t know where to find a fist sized, white and shining elixir. After it is thrown out, the elixir will shine like the scorching sun to disperse the poison. "Wait a minute, by the way, sister yue''er, your strength is not enough to urge the evil tower, but leader Qingyang can. If he urges the evil tower according to his order level, he may be able to fight against the attack of Qun Mang," Leng Xue says anxiously, pulling Zhao yue''er on the edge. Zhao yue''er''s eyes flashed. She was so stupid that she didn''t think of this method. She couldn''t activate the evil tower, but she couldn''t say that others couldn''t either. As long as the energy was enough, the evil tower could display its power and kill everything! "Master Qingyang, please," Zhao yue''er hands the evil pagoda to Qingyang and says sincerely. This time is about the life and death crisis of xuanwang city. Zhao yue''er doesn''t care that the equipment like the evil pagoda falls into others'' hands, but there''s nothing to worry about. The evil pagoda has recognized its owner. Unless Zhao yue''er dies, no one wants to take it away. "Well, maybe this is the last hope." Qingyang didn''t pretend. After taking over the evil tower, he threw it out in the air. Several blue chains of order rose up behind him, and finally all of them integrated into the evil tower. When the evil pagoda was shocked, the endless evil spirit filled the sky. It became larger in the sky and became hundreds of miles in size. It floated in the void, just like a huge mountain. The evil spirit of the three color evil pagoda was boundless. Only the red part showed its evil spirit. The blood light swept the sky, just like a sea of blood. "Not enough, need more power to urge", Qingyang roared, pale, exhausted vitality can only let the evil tower show such a state, has not been able to show its due means on the follow-up fatigue. He is not the master of the evil tower, and can''t show part of the power of the evil tower as casually as Zhao yue''er. Only with sufficient vitality can the evil tower show its real power, otherwise his whole person will be drained, and it may not be able to show the power of the evil tower. "Headmaster, let''s help you," said more than a dozen white haired old men. All the chains of order soared into the evil tower. More than ten elders of danzong worked together to make the evil pagoda show its terror power. With their participation, the evil tower soared again, and its huge volume soared again, turning into a thousand li high, just like a three color magic mountain suppressing in the sky. "Not enough..." Qingyang cries helplessly. "Headmaster, let''s help you." hundreds of disciples of danzong are willing to give up at this time. Although they are only people at the level of life wheel, in order to survive, they also send their vitality into the evil tower without reservation at this time! When Zhao Yueer handed the evil pagoda into Qingyang''s hands, the strong among the mang felt a kind of palpitation. Although they were beasts, they were not fools. They would not run to death before they knew it clearly. They were a group of order groups headed by the purple python. All the mang chose to retreat, and only those with low intelligence rushed to them endlessly. When the evil pagoda showed hundreds of miles of high evil spirit, the purple Python chose to go backward without even thinking about it! Chapter 1341 The evil pagoda, as one of the most powerful equipment at the level of Taoist talismans, although it is now dilapidated, all kinds of miracles are still powerful. At this time, under the urging of a group of people from danzong, it is like an evil god coming into the world. Not to mention anything else, the suppression of the huge volume of the evil pagoda is enough to destroy the sky and the earth and crush all the python into pieces. When the evil pagoda is hundreds of miles in size, countless powerful people feel the breath of fear, and quickly choose to retreat. Especially when they see the scene that the evil pagoda is like a star falling down to suppress the world, there is a sense of despair. The purple python, together with dozens of order level python that rushed out before, I didn''t even think about it, so I chose to step back and run away quickly. I just hated myself for being slow. Facts have proved that if the evil pagoda is in the hands of Zhao Yueer, it can naturally suppress the world by volume alone, but it is different in other people''s hands. In other people''s hands, if it does not give full play to its due strength, it is just putting on a show. When the vitality is exhausted, the evil pagoda will return to its original shape and nothing will happen. For example, if the evil tower is compared to a high-end sports car, Zhao Yueer, the owner, naturally drives as fast as he wants because he is familiar with it. However, for Qingyang and others who have never touched such a high-end car, they must hit the accelerator to the end and do not start the car at the highest speed without taking it with them, although the metaphor is not so clear, But it is a practical explanation of the current situation. Hundreds of danzong people joined in, but they still failed to show the real power of the evil tower. They were so shocked that they felt that their own sea of Qi was almost emptied. However, the evil tower failed to show its power except for enlarging its size. "Is that so possible? What kind of terrifying thing is this? Why can''t he show his power with so much energy injection "? Someone said to himself with a pale face. "It''s not enough, it''s not enough, so don''t be clumsy. Swallow all the pills to improve the vitality, inject the vitality into the evil pagoda, and kill the python at one stroke." Qingyang roared, prompting all the Dan sect disciples who participated. Qingyang''s roar can also be said to remind those boa constrictors who are running away. One by one, they suddenly react, especially the boss, the purple boa constrictor, turning to look at the direction of xingxuan King City, roars: "go back, kill all those human beings, stop them, or our family will be buried here today." "Hurry up, hurry up..." among the anxious cries of countless people in xuanwang City, the people of danzong were struggling to support and swallow the powerful pills. The pills turned into vitality. Before they could return to the sea of Qi, they were pulled out by the evil tower and became the energy of the evil tower to show its power. Hum, hum, with the injection of vitality, the evil tower, which is thousands of miles high in the void, starts to vibrate, like the stars, and the torrential force shows a trace, which shatters the sky. In the broken sky, a stream of blood light bursts out, as if it shatters the blood hell and makes the sea of blood flow out of the blood dungeon. Those terrible blood lights swept aimlessly. Wherever they washed away, the python was submerged by the blood light. In an instant, the blood and bone separated and became a part of the sea of blood. It''s so terrible. The power of the evil pagoda just instinctively shows a trace, and kills thousands of python, leaving a large area outside xuanwang city empty. "Kill them, kill them, stop them..." the purple Python roars, anxious, spits out a purple shining inner elixir, which is under constant pressure in the void. The order of the Tao is twinkling, like lightning. The terrible purple light is blooming, like the sun in the sky. The purple Python spits out beads, like the Dragon inner elixir. Where it passes, the universe collapses. It is desperate. A thousand li evil tower is suppressed in the void, even if it is impossible to escape. If the other party suppresses it, he will be crushed to pieces. This time, he is desperate to kill the people in xuanwang City, but he wants to prevent the other party from exerting the power of the evil tower. What will happen if the evil tower is controlled by him? "Stop them, just resist for a moment," Zhao Yueer on the city wall yelled. At such a moment of life and death, she could not care about the original elegance, and began to scream. She was five thousand troops under the city. "Bow, stop them, don''t let these damned boa constrictors disturb Qingyang leader and others," Zhao Shan roared. "The best end result for a soldier is to die on the battlefield. It''s glorious to kill a foreign race. It''s glorious to die in the hands of a foreign race in order to protect the family behind us. Brothers, kill...". "It''s our duty as soldiers to kill demons and protect our families. Kill these damn boa constrictors...". At this time, all the soldiers were aroused in the heart of the bloody, regardless of other, will be life and death aside, in the face of the impact of the endless python, their eyes showed the silk absolutely, even death, also can''t let them break through the defense line! Click, click, the sound of piercing the cloud bow to open the bow is continuous. A bow shows endless blue radiance. Arrows are like meteors, tearing the sky, shooting out one by one. In the sound of puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. Second, the order level Python is in the focus of care, but the level is too high. Although the cloud piercing bow has strong attack power, it can''t penetrate each other''s scales at all, and pieces of Mars are thrown away. "Don''t worry about the others, take care of the purple inner pill." Zhao Shan''s voice rang out eagerly. Five thousand cloud piercing bows and arrows shot at the purple inner elixir, which smashed the world. However, it was a desperate stunt of the order level boss. The arrow was shattered before it came near. Life and death at this moment, once let the inner elixir fall into the xuanwang City, the whole city will be shocked into powder, when the evil tower has no time to show its power, so people will die. "Quick, quick..." many people yell, but it takes time for the evil tower to show its power. This kind of high-level equipment is not that the owner can''t use it at will, and there''s no way to rush. When Qingyang took over the evil pagoda, it was when Tang Tian and Zhao Shan talked on the phone. The evil pagoda became powerful and shattered the void, which naturally blocked the transmission of the signal. Knowing that things were bad, Tang Tian quickly ordered the evil heart and rushed to xuanwang city. But shortly after he left the mine, the distant void was shocked and filled with endless evil spirit. The hundreds of miles of evil tower was pressed in the void, and Tang Tian saw it. The evil pagoda is too big. It''s hundreds of miles in volume, just like a celestial body. You can''t see it or not. "No, it''s all at this point. It can be seen that xuanwang city has reached the moment of life and death." Tang Tian said in his heart that it was not good. Without any reason, he immediately took out a transmission array disk and started to tear up the void and send it back to xuanwang city. When he came to the city, countless people were running away, and no one noticed him. When he saw the situation in the east gate, Tang Tian knew what the situation was. There was no time to say hello to the public, and the newly acquired steel warship appeared in the void. Tang Tian flashed to the control room of the steel warship. He had known for a long time that Tang Tian, who controlled this kind of warship, was at ease with the original control method. The warship was suspended in the air, and eighteen thick black gun barrels were rotating together, Aiming at the endless Python outside the city, he opened fire without any hesitation. Among the roaring sound, 18 gun tubes ejected tens of meters of fire, one by one directly one meter of shells bombarded, just like a meteor cutting through the sky, smashing the void, and blasting close to the python group. At the beginning, the steel warship could smash a kilometer high mountain with a single shot. We can see how terrifying its power is. The shell burst into the snake group and exploded. The terrifying power instantly tore the boa constrictor to pieces, and the blood and bones were all over the sky. With Tang Tian''s sudden participation, the pace of the Python''s impact is slow. Up to now, they don''t understand why such an accident happened. Especially those python of order level are also startled. They can feel that the terrible shells can even threaten their bodies. If they bombard themselves, they will be destroyed. "What are you doing to kill all human beings..." roared the purple python. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just between a few breaths. From Qingyang''s taking over the evil pagoda to show a breath to scare away the python, to their reaction, until the arrival of Tang Tian, it''s just a few breaths in the past. The battlefield is changing rapidly, especially in this terrible battle, every second is very important. A little negligence will lead to the killing of one side. Tang Tian''s artillery successfully slowed down the impact of the python. Without waiting for the other party to react again, he fired again. Eighteen shells came out like meteors and rushed into the python of dozens of order levels. The target was the purple inner pill like the sun. Purple Python saw this scene is also a jump in his heart, Neidan about his life, he can feel that those shells are enough to destroy his own Neidan, so that Tang Tian may wish? He opened his mouth and inhaled. Nedan flew back, but he was still hit by a shell. A crack appeared on nedan with a click. The two sides collided with each other, and there was a loud bang. The void twisted like the water. The terrible shock wave shook away the surrounding python, and the scales cracked. The other seventeen cannonballs failed to hit Neidan, but they killed the other Python bodies. At least, when they exploded, several Python bodies were smashed immediately. More of them were shattered by the terrible power of shells, and their bodies were full of scars. "Well..." at this time, there was a roar of Qingyang. With the joint efforts of hundreds of danzong people, they finally delivered enough vitality to the evil pagoda. The huge three color evil pagoda of thousands of miles was pressed in the void. Suddenly, it was shocked, and the blood red part below suddenly radiated endless blood light, sweeping across the sky, just like the blood world came. The blood light flickered, tearing open the void, just like the sky was full of wounds. From which void cracks, endless blood waves flowed, sweeping the world. Below the evil pagoda, the bloody waves form a terrible bloody whirlpool. In the whirlpool, a bloody rune is displayed, blooming with boundless light. It looks like a Rune of palm size, just like people standing on the ground watching the sun. It looks small, but it has endless power! The bloody rune, which makes the blood sea churn and wash down, involves all the boa constrictors in the blood sea. Under the traction of the bloody rune, it connects the inexplicable rules in the void, and the bloody chains appear in the blood sea, just like the bloody lightning, into the blood sea. Then, countless people saw that all the python involved in the sea of blood were floating in the sea of blood. They were gently washed by the sea of blood, their scales were broken, and their blood and bones were separated. With the surging of blood wolves, all the python were turned into a part of the sea of blood, and there were no bones left! If someone stands at the endless high altitude and looks down, they will see such a shocking scene. The blood part of the huge evil tower is like the scorching sun, and it blooms endless blood light. The light shines for 100000 Li, and the blood sea is churning, forming a vortex of terror, which involves the Python in the blood sea. After several times of washing, the blood bones of the python are gone! "No...", the cry of fear of those order level python, but after being involved in the sea of blood, everything can not help them, huge body ups and downs in the sea of blood, let them use what kind of means are useless, just more than other Python insist for a while, still blood bone separation, become a part of the sea of blood! "Ah..."! How can it be like this, little human, so likely to have such a terrible artifact... ", the purple Python was not willing to roar, purple scales were washed by the sea of blood, easily crushed, separated from the body, a chain of order entangled, still can''t save it, and even use the inner alchemy, was washed by the sea of blood, easily crushed, into the sea of blood. This is a very shocking scene. Originally, the endless boa constrictor came fiercely. In order to kill millions of human beings here, it was OK at first, but now there is a great reversal. The evil tower suppresses the world and engulfs the endless boa constrictor! This time did not last too long, just less than minutes, the sea of blood gradually disappeared between heaven and earth, then disappeared, and all the python, disappeared completely. As soon as the evil tower shakes, it turns into three inches and flies into Zhao Yueer''s hands, then disappears. Outside the city, within a thousand miles, there is no longer any python. Then, the sound of Jingling continues to move forward, and the magic coins are pouring down like rain, mixed with countless shining weapons and equipment! Chapter 1342 The evil tower is powerful and kills all the python. If none of them is left, even the blood, bones, scales and skins are all swallowed up. It can be said that they are completely destroyed and there is no hair left. After killing the endless python, the evil tower does not swallow all the equipment and magic coins that the python burst out after death, but all of them are left. In this way, outside the xuanwang City, there was a rainstorm of equipment and magic coins within a thousand miles, jingling all over the ground. Quiet, strange silence, with xuanwang city as the center, thousands of miles are trapped in a dead silence, the wind is no longer blowing, insects are no longer singing, time seems to freeze at this moment, all the creatures lost their voice. The power of the evil pagoda and the terror of its power make countless people tremble. It''s an endless python. It''s swept away in a short time. You know, even one of them can bring a terrible disaster to the whole xuanwang city. But this time, none of them will be left and all of them will be killed. "Zhao Shan, lead the army to clean the battlefield and collect all the items"! Suddenly, a roar resounded through the world, and Tang Tian''s voice rolled out. On the battlefield, Zhao Shan, who is still holding a bow and archery posture, hears Tang Tian''s voice and is full of excitement. He immediately responds and yells: "all the people listen to their orders, disperse, collect all the dropped items, transport them back to the city, load them into the warehouse, and anyone who dares to be greedy of ink can''t be forgiven!"! "The last general is waiting for orders," the five thousand troops responded and roared in unison, one by one as if they had beaten chicken blood. At this time, who will be brain damage to the ink drop items? The power of the evil tower has shocked everyone. The terrible shadow has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Following such a lord, are you afraid that he will not prosper in the future? Is it necessary to die for the immediate benefit? Originally, these troops thought that they were going to die, and no one could feel that they could survive in the face of the fierce python. But now, they not only survived, but also lived very well. Many people even soared in this battle. In the future, there will be no bottleneck in their cultivation. After all, the level of a python is higher than these troops, After killing, it doesn''t matter how many levels the army''s overall strength will be improved. If 5000 troops use the cloud piercing bow, how many thousands of Python will be killed? "Zhao Shan obeys orders". At this time, Tang Tian''s voice came again, but it came from the city wall. Zhao Shan, who got the order, quickly came to the city wall and bowed to Tang Tian, saying, "I don''t know what the Lord of the city has to say?"? "You take more than a dozen people to drive this warship and make a tour of thousands of miles. Anyone who peeps at the materials here or other people will be killed without mercy," Tang Tian said, pointing to the floating steel warship and explaining the specific operation process. Zhao Shan''s eyes brightened. Before, he saw the frightfulness of the warship with his own eyes, and even threatened the life of the python at the level of order. Driving this warship, he had confidence to resist anyone who came to make up his mind! "Yes, my subordinates," Zhao Shan replied excitedly. Then he selected his men and drove the steel warship away. In the previous battle, Tang Tian drove steel warships to kill several order level python. Although it was because of tools, the level was also improved. The total level was increased by 11, reaching 214. Several order level Python were killed by Tang Tian, and the level was only improved by 11, except that the warship was not equipped, What''s more, those Python are not powerful. They are equivalent to soldiers of the same level. They are not even elites. Naturally, they can''t give much experience. After arranging everything, Tang Tian just looks at it. Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue are concerned and ask, "yue''er, xue''er, are you ok?"? Things are over, although Tang Tian''s words seem to be some nonsense, but this concern is beyond expression, two women shake their heads at the same time to say nothing. "Your Majesty, you''ll be back so soon"? Leng Xue asks. When they are in front of people, they usually don''t call Tang Tian too close, calling his majesty Tang Tian''s identity. "I got Zhao Shan''s call and came back. Fortunately, I came in time and stopped those Python for a moment, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable," Tang Tian said. In fact, if he hadn''t seen the evil tower suppressing heaven and earth in the distance, he wouldn''t have come back so soon. After all, he didn''t know how dangerous it was. "My level has been raised..."! At this time, Zhao yue''er suddenly said, her mind rang out a series of grade promotion tips, sounded dozens of times before listening down. In the eyes of Tang Tian and lengxue, Zhao yue''er said, "my level has been raised 76 times, reaching 193.". "That''s what happened"? Lengxue asked in surprise. After all, she didn''t get the hint of promotion. Tang Tianxin said, "it''s probably because they killed so many python with the help of Yueer''s equipment. It''s also a crime to kill with a knife. Therefore, some experience should be counted on Yueer''s head"! Indeed, although Qingyang and others urged the evil tower town to kill so many python, in the final analysis, the equipment of the evil tower is Zhao Yueer''s, so she has to share her experience, which leads to her level soaring. Not only that, especially the people of danzong, who participated in the promotion of the evil pagoda, have made great progress in their level. They have killed the endless python, especially Qingyang, the founder of the terracotta warriors. Their level has been upgraded to the most terrifying level, up to 30 levels! Why is Qingyang''s level raised by 30 levels the most terrible? Don''t forget, Qingyang''s original level is there, and the order level is more than 300 levels. You can imagine how terrible his experience is when his level is raised by 30 levels. If you convert it to Tang Tian and others, maybe his level will soar by 100 or 200 levels directly! "Your Majesty, I feel like I''m going to break through. Now I have to go back and shut up. I hope your majesty will forgive me." Qingyang suddenly complains to Tang Tian, and then leaves in a hurry. This world is no longer a pure world of cultivation. As long as the level is reached, there is almost no bottleneck in the so-called cultivation. It can go up all the way. It just depends on how the individual''s talent can be promoted to that level. Otherwise, even if the level is promoted to level 10000, it will still be a person in the life circle realm, and only a little basic attribute can be added. "Your Majesty, I also feel that I''m going to break through soon. I have to go back to the closed door to practice..." "So do I, your majesty. I will be promoted to the level of order soon. I have to go back to practice..." Qingyang is like a fuse. After he left, almost all the people of danzong said like this, and then they went back to close the door in a hurry to improve their realm. In this battle, all the people who participated in motivating the evil pagoda got a huge level promotion. There was no bottleneck in the cultivation, and the realm could be reached immediately! Seeing this scene, Tang Tian is not only not the slightest blame, but also happy. In this way, the higher the rank strength of danzong''s people, the stronger the strength of his subordinates. Although danzong''s people are not good at fighting, they can refine better pills when they reach a higher level! "You''ve been working hard. It''s important to improve your realm. Go quickly. I''ll have people patrol the area for thousands of miles. I won''t let people disturb your cultivation," Tang Tian said. In the blink of an eye, the people of danzong disappeared completely, and all of them went to the closed door cultivation to improve their realm. Especially Qingyang and some white haired elders left with a sigh: "in this life, Daofu is hopeful, Daofu is hopeful..."! No one can understand their feelings. At their age, their strength has almost reached the limit and they are waiting for the day when they die. However, with the improvement of their realm, they can live for another period of time. If they can live and upgrade their level, who will want to die? Boom! Boom! At this time, there was a huge roar in the distance. Tang Tian and others looked up and found that Zhao Shan and others drove the steel warship to fire three hundred miles away, flattening several mountains and shaking the earth. Even here hundreds of miles away, they felt a strong earthquake. "What happened"? Tang Tian dials Zhao Shan''s mobile phone and asks. "Report to the Lord of the city, we found a group of foreigners who wanted to steal the dropped equipment during our inspection. We opened fire and killed them. There were about 3000 foreigners coming here. We didn''t see what kind of tribe they were, but it seems that the strongest one is only at the level of life wheel. We killed them completely, and none of them remained"! Zhao Shan''s excited voice came from his mobile phone. Tang Tian was relieved. He thought that something big had happened over there. It turned out that this was the case. After hearing this, Tang Tian said, "it''s very good to kill all the alien races, so that the other party won''t come and pick up a bargain.". "Yes, ha ha, Lord, where did you get this warship? It''s too sharp. You don''t see that those alien people were killed without even reaction time. It''s too tough... "! Ignoring Zhao Shan, who was excited about using the warship for the first time, Tang Tian hung up decisively. This was just the original warship. What would happen if Zhao Shan and others were allowed to drive the warship optimized ten times by computer? What if they were allowed to drive the flying saucer that killed the bloody city? "Long live, long live, long live the Lord, long live his wife..."! At this time, the sound of mountain and tsunami sounded in xuanwang City, and countless civilians were excited to express their feelings for the rest of their lives. People who thought they were dead found that they not only survived, but also didn''t get hurt at all. It was just a false alarm, and everyone was boiling! Chapter 1343 The civilians in and around xuanwang city were already in despair when the python attacked. No one felt that they could survive the catastrophe. They had already started to flee xuanwang city and wanted to leave their hometown for their lives. But suddenly they found that all the python had been killed. No one could understand the feeling of the rest of their lives. After all, it''s the greatest happiness for ordinary people to live, not to die, and not to leave their hometown to open up a home again. Moreover, xuanwang city can resist the fierce impact of the alien race. Instead of being defeated, it will kill all the others outside the city, In this way, people in xuanwang city have a strong confidence and dependence on xuanwang city. It has also created an unprecedented strong cohesion. If Tang Tian issued an order at this time, even if it was probably wrong, I''m afraid not many people would object to it. This is a kind of blind worship psychology. "Eh"? At this time, Tang Tian was surprised. Under Zhao Yueer''s puzzled eyes, Tang Tian immediately left the city wall, ran to the place where the magic coins fell most densely outside the city, and sat down cross legged. "Husband, this is..."? Lengxue doesn''t understand and asks Zhao Yueer to call Tang Tian her husband in front of Zhao Yueer. Lengxue still feels shy and blushes. Although she and Zhao Yueer once served Tang Tian together, lengxue can also say that she came from behind and robbed Zhao Yueer of her place in Tang Tian''s heart. She has a sense of guilt in her heart. "Maybe it''s going to break through soon. Let''s go to protect our husband, so as not to be disturbed by people who don''t open their eyes," Zhao Yueer said generously, holding lengxue''s hand and flying to Tang Tianfei. After all, as the queen of a country, Zhao Yuer would be blind if she didn''t have such tolerance. What kind of situation has she not seen in the last ten years of her life? Since Leng Xue and Tang Tian have become a fact, she won''t stop anything. What''s more, she tried her best to let Tang Tian find more women at that time! In fact, just as Zhao yue''er said, at this time, Tang Tian felt that his realm could be promoted immediately. After reaching level 214, he was able to transcend a small realm. He was fully able to succeed in the first round of cultivation of life wheel. Outside xuanwang City, the place where the gods and demons are most concentrated, Tang Tian sits cross legged and looks inside at the sea of Qi. The wheel of life like tai chi slowly rotates in the sea of Qi, surrounded by nine huge pillars of light connecting heaven and earth. At this time, the yellow light column of the representative department suddenly broke away, turned into wisps of light, converged towards the life wheel, and finally merged into the yellow circle outside the life wheel. When a whole column of light is turned into a halo, the halo is solidified countless times. With the boiling of the sea of Qi, the halo of the family with endless vitality begins to condense in the process of solidification, and turns into small inscriptions, like words and stars. When the whole aura was formed by countless light spots like stars, the first ring of Tang Tianming wheel level was promoted successfully. The yellow halo surrounded the life wheel, just like the meteorite halo outside the stars, slowly rotated, with a kind of inexplicable power of celestial body movement! In this promotion process, the consumption of vitality is also massive, not only the vitality of the celestial body Qi sea into the aura, and even the outside world, dense gods and Demons coins broken, into a continuous stream of vitality into the Qi sea, which ensures the smooth promotion of Tang Tianming wheel. After Tang Tian''s promotion, there is no magic coin within a hundred miles around him. You know, after killing countless python, the magic coin on the ground can be regarded as a cushion. The quantity is immeasurable. However, when Tang Tian was promoted, it swept the magic coin within a hundred miles. You can imagine how terrible his consumption is! After the success of the first ring cultivation of Tang Tian, the second kind of original light column, the water system original light column, also broke up, turned into a translucent halo, enveloped outside the life wheel, and formed a second halo. Different from the earth halo, the water system halo is blue, just like a vast ocean, and even the sound of waves. "Is this the first round of perfection of the life wheel level? Life wheel, no aura can carry an attack means, so I should let that skill carry on this life wheel "? At this time, Tang Tian was obviously thinking. "The earth breeds all things and carries the world. The so-called virtue carries all things, the massiness of the earth and its generosity and selflessness all tell the grace of the earth. However, the earth is violent at the same time. The earth shakes and turns upside down, and the fury is no less than any other force. The earth bears the fury and massiness, and breeds all things and carries the world, It''s very suitable to practice Taijiquan. Taijiquan seems weak, but in fact it''s very strong. It just corresponds to the characteristics of the earth system runner. Let''s integrate Taijiquan into the earth system runner. "Tang Tian thinks of cableway in his heart. The cultivation of life wheel level, each level can carry a means of attack, each cultivation secret book has this level of cultivation method, can let a kind of ability into the life wheel, similarly, Tang Tian''s jiuzhuanxuan Gong also has this kind of cultivation method, even more advanced than other cultivation methods of the same level. At this time, all kinds of essence of Taijiquan flowed in Tang Tian''s mind, and the nine turn Xuangong was used to integrate it into the aura of the earth system. In the air sea, a circle of earth halo around the wheel of life broke away from the wheel of life, like turning into a sea of stars. A little bit of light rotated along the mysterious track and merged with each other. Soon after, it turned into a huge Taiji ball in the air sea of Tang Dynasty, which was full of earthy yellow, slowly rotating like a star, Seemingly soft, but it contains a great power! "That''s it. In the future, we just need to constantly use the halo of life wheel to evolve this Taiji star, and we can continuously improve its ability," Tang Tian said to himself. At the same time, Tang Tian''s mind was prompted by the voice, saying: "humanity Jiupin skill Taijiquan, into the life wheel, to form a new attack system, skills from the attribute panel to erase, please name the new ability"! "Why? There are also such things. Right now, Taijiquan can''t be regarded as a boxing method. It''s naturally different from the past. In the final analysis, it''s an attack ability evolved from Taijiquan. Since it''s evolved from Taijiquan, let''s call this new attack ability taijixingchen, "thought Tang Tian. At the same time, the voice of prompt sounded again in its mind: "new ability named success, Taiji star"! Tang Tian was puzzled by the sound of the prompt. This new ability, which was named Taiji star attack skill by Tang Tian, has no so-called level limit. You know, in the past, skills were divided into various levels, such as foundation, level, rank, humanity, and so on. But this new ability has no such mark, which makes Tang Tian puzzled. However, when Tang Tian thought about it, he understood that: "in the end, skills at all levels were only extremely used, but at the level of life wheel, they were no longer pure skills. They were attack means similar to supernatural powers. They directly communicated with the power of heaven and earth, which could not be described by pure skills. Moreover, with the improvement of the realm, The power of this skill can be continuously improved, so naturally there is no clear level standard. At this level, it''s not who has better skills, but who has better understanding of various attributes. Of course, in terms of application, it becomes rich and colorful according to personal understanding, not sticking to a specific form "! Tang Tian was relieved when he understood. When he opened his eyes, he found that it was already full of moon and stars. The promotion of this level made him sit for half a day. Not far away, Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue pay close attention to Tang Tian''s every move, and the concern in their eyes is beyond expression. "Let you worry, I''m ok," Tang Tian stood up and said. "Husband, what''s the harvest"? Zhao yue''er walked by and asked, Leng Xue stood aside, afraid of his wife''s little three. Tang Tian stopped both of them in his arms and said with a smile: "the harvest is huge. Now I have been promoted to the realm of the first ring of the life wheel, and successfully integrated a skill into the wheel. I don''t know how powerful it is.". When he spoke, Tang Tian also sighed that these two people are the people he wants to protect. He can''t slack off at all. He must be strong as soon as possible. For Tang Tian, who has no father or mother since he was a child, lengxue and Zhao Yueer are his closest friends. "Well, that''s good. By the way, will my husband go back to xuanwang city today or go to the mine"? Lengxue appears to be a little embarrassed and asks. At the same time, she is hugged by Tang Tian with Zhao yue''er, and she can''t let go. "I won''t go to the mine today. I''ll go there tomorrow morning. Let''s go back to the city," Tang Tian said, holding them to the direction of xuanwang city. On the other side of the mine, I''m afraid the evil heart has already arranged the array. With the protection of the array, Tang Tian will no longer worry about the safety there. After all, if he can''t keep the array, it won''t help him to go. Hearing that Tang Tian couldn''t go back to the mine, Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue subconsciously look at each other, then their eyes separate, and their faces are blooming a little red, and they understand each other''s mind. After all, no matter how many people stay together, they get together less and leave more. Zhao Yueer and lengxue don''t want to waste this rare opportunity. Tonight is destined to be sleepless, but Tang Tian is in the two women''s shy exclamation, enjoying the happiness of all people£¨ Keke, I''ve been warned by the editor. Let''s make up for it by ourselves, Amen...!) Chapter 1344 The morning sun rises and empties thousands of miles. It''s a rare fine day, as if yesterday''s fears were swept away from my heart. At the beginning of the rising sun, to the north of the mine, there was a roaring sound from the earth. Smoke and dust were everywhere. From the smoke and dust, there appeared one purple flag after another. Above the flag was a beautiful Bauhinia Flower. With the appearance of the flag, a dense army appeared on the earth. They were not riding horses, but a six legged, rhinoceros like, but not so bloated beast. The speed of this beast is faster than that of the horse, perhaps because it has six legs, but its endurance is not as strong as that of the horse. I don''t know how long it has been in the army. The beasts sitting down in the army are panting and some even foaming. This army, with a number of at least 200000 people, is a continuous large area. It walks on the earth, and the ground vibrates. It uses Thor to beat war drums. At the front of this group of troops is a gorgeous fragrant car, which is carved with extremely gorgeous Bauhinia patterns in gold, which looks luxurious and elegant. The chariot is ten meters long and is pulled by two exotic animals, three meters high and eight meters long. This kind of exotic animal looks like a dog, but its whole body is covered with scales. On its head is a horn like a blade. It looks cold and shining in the rising sun. It must be a sharp weapon to kill people. At this time, a knight in red armor with a long sword hanging on his waist, riding a strange beast similar to a horse, but a little higher than the horse, with three eyes, came to the side of the gorgeous fragrant chariot, bowed his head and said: "Your Highness, not far ahead is the mine with infinite mineral resources described in the intelligence"! The meaning of this knight is very obvious. Prince, the destination is coming. Should you get up? As one of the generals of the Bauhinia duchy, this knight knows his royal highness too well. His strength is the best among the younger generation. However, he is too lecherous and almost every day there are no girls. Rao Shi, the great prince, can be called lecherous, but no one saw him hollowed out. On the contrary, his strength grew rapidly. Perhaps it was the words of the general in red armor that awakened the people in the Xiangche. There was a burst of Yingyan''s delicate laughter. Listening to the business, there were at least five women with delicate voices. In yingyingyanyan''s voice, there came a voice, which was obviously a little immature, but it had a faint dignified young voice, saying: "I know, call me when it''s coming, I''m going to do morning exercise now... Haha"! Next, female voices came from the Xiangche, such as the big prince, don''t hate it, don''t worry, lighten up and so on, which made the general on the side of the Xiangche look as black as the bottom of the pot. It''s time, and he''s still in the mood to do that! Simply out of sight and out of mind, the general urged the seated horse to leave the chariot, far away. It was the sound of breathlessness inside that made people blush. I don''t know how long later, the eldest prince seems to have finished. The unbearable voice stops, the curtain of the car is lifted, and a Yingwu man about 1.8 meters tall comes out. He is a white robe, which is embroidered with numerous Bauhinia patterns with gold thread. His face looks like a beautiful man, but there is a black scar in the middle of his eyebrow, which is three inches long. When he tilts, his eyes will be separated, adding a bit of ferocity. He is the eldest prince of the Bauhinia duchy and one of the successors to the throne. Unfortunately, his mother has not died, and there is a younger sister below. I don''t know when the throne will fall on him. Yes, the emperor of the Bauhinia duchy is a woman, several excellent women, and the queen is not the real mother of the prince, but a concubine of his father. She designs to kill his father and seize the throne, which makes the prince and the civil and military of Manchuria dare to be angry. This shows that today''s Bauhinia queen is a woman with a lot of wrist. The eldest prince stood in front of the chariot, looking at the horizon in the distance. At this time, he seemed to think of something. He turned around to look for it and said aloud, "general aylo, what did you say just now?"? In the distance, general aylo, who was dressed in red armor, had a black face. It seemed that the prince didn''t care about his suggestion before? In this way, general aylo doubted the action of this trip. What else do you expect to achieve with such a commander? In his heart, he was not happy, but general aylo did not dare not refuse. After all, his status was here, and he violated the law of the principality with strict hierarchy, so he was to be executed. In desperation, general aylo could only come to the Xiangche again, bend down and say to the Prince: "tell your highness, before he said, we are very close to the mine in intelligence"! "Oh, but why didn''t I see the shadow of the mine at all"? The prince raised his eyes to the horizon and said. "It should be true. Intelligence says that it''s less than 50 miles ahead..." general aylo said. At the same time, he also looked forward, but after a look, his brow wrinkled. I don''t know what I saw. I can''t be sure what I saw. General aylo burst out a gray light and condensed into a big eagle. He spread his wings for tens of meters. He turned over to the eagle''s back and soared into the sky. In the void of hundreds of meters, he looked in front of the horizon again. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper. When the eagle disappeared, aylor opened his mouth on his horse''s back and said, "Your Highness, the mine is right in front of you, but there seems to be something wrong. In the place where the mine used to be, the mine has disappeared. No, it can''t be said that it has disappeared. It''s covered by endless black fog, and you can''t see the situation inside clearly."! In order to prove that the intelligence said that there was a mine ahead, general aylo specially took out a simple map to explain it, but the standard location was probably there, but it was covered by endless black fog. "Ha ha, it seems that the people who originally occupied this kind of mine are called ghosts of xuanwang city. When they are covered with thick fog, do they think they can completely occupy the mineral resources? Here I Bauhinia duchy fancy, no one wants to take it, "the prince said contemptuously. "Your Highness, it''s obvious that there''s something strange there. The enemy can''t just make a thick fog..." aylo said in a deep voice. In his thirties, he has fought countless battles. Any disturbance of the enemy may become his own fatal weakness, so he should not be cautious. "Hum, it''s just a simple thick fog. In front of my pure spirit of holy light, all evils will be dispelled. There''s no need to worry about it," said the eldest prince. He didn''t take each other seriously. Although he was suspected of arrogance, it indirectly showed his strong confidence in himself. "Well, I understand," said aylo in a low voice, but he was thinking that if something really happened at that time, we must find a way to ensure the safety of the prince. The eldest prince squinted at aylo. He saw the contempt and worry in each other''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. In other people''s eyes, he was a lecherous puppet prince, but only he understood that he didn''t look so careless, so he needed to treat women every day, not for pleasure, But to cultivate their own holy light beast soul! The Bauhinia duchy comes from a civilization whose fighting power is to cultivate animal spirits. All kinds of powerful animal spirits can give people incredible power. However, he, his royal highness, has a rare talent animal spirit, holy light, which is his greatest reliance. However, in front of people, what he shows is a useless grass animal spirit, which is looked down upon by people behind his back, He didn''t come forward to say anything. He is waiting. When he is in charge of the imperial power of the principality, he will prove to the world that he is not a waste. Now, he is just hiding himself. "Wait, after winning the mine, this is my biggest resource. I will take this place as the base, recruit troops and buy horses. After winning the imperial power of the principality, I will expand the army construction, and even rely on my powerful holy light and beast soul. Finally, it is not that I have no hope to realize the dream of unifying the world," the prince said in his heart. He is a very ambitious person, but he also knows that he will not be destroyed before he grows up without great power and strength. "Tulip princess? My good sister, you have a fire dragon spirit. You are gifted. The queen secretly locates you as the successor of the throne. But I will let you know that even my grass spirit can kill your fire dragon spirit. "The prince thought hard in his heart. Different civilizations have different systems of cultivation, but different paths lead to the same goal. Except for the different stages in which the foundation was first laid, at the level of order, they are all the same. Only when we master the rules of heaven and earth can we say that it is the real threshold to touch the strong. Before that, perhaps because of the differences in civilization, the ways of laying the foundation were different, but after order, they were all the same, just called differently. In their animal soul cultivation civilization, the order level became the spirit. When they reached this level, the animal soul mastered the rules and would be incredibly powerful. In a word, no matter what civilization it is, it will come to the same end by different routes, but it is called differently. When the eldest prince of Bauhinia duchy with 200000 troops rolling to the mine, in the other direction, Tang Hao, the eldest son of TANGJIABAO, has already brought three steel warships and 3000 TANGJIABAO experts to the mine. The direction of both sides is different. Maybe if both sides are in the dark fog, they will have a chance to get together. Tang Hao was standing on the bow of a warship, dressed in a black robe. His handsome face had sunken eyes, which gave people a gloomy feeling. His eyes were always hairy. "Well, is that where my good third brother suffered so much? I have some skills. I even set up an array. Do you think that I can resist the Revenge of Tang family castle? It''s too simple to think, "Tang Hao said to himself, looking at the mine covered by black fog. His mouth raised and there was a trace of disdain. As the eldest son of Tang family castle, he is the most talented person, and even more powerful than many of the older generation. He has great self-confidence. At least he hasn''t met any rivals in his career. Even for the other two brothers and sisters in Tang family castle who are juxtaposed with him as the three future stars, he looks down on them. Especially a few days ago, Tang Xin not only came with a steel warship, but also had a family inheritance treasure and big management. He not only failed to win the mine, but also lost the warship and treasure, and he was in a coma, which made Tang Hao even more disdainful of him. I can''t even deal with this matter properly, so that I can have the face to brag all day. "This time, I will take the man who hurt my third brother to him personally, and take out the warship and the treasure he has taken back. When I see what face he has to show off in front of me, what about the dual attribute talent? I can abuse you if I belong to you alone, "Tang Hao said to himself. No matter what civilization, no matter what race, no matter what force is, it is inevitable to fight openly and secretly and cheat each other. It is often internal fighting, which is more bloody and cruel than the enemy''s attack. Everyone wants to take power, but if they want to take power, they have to kick their own stumbling blocks away. In this way, the so-called conspiracy and plot will appear, which is extremely necessary! "When you get close to the mine for ten li, you can fire and trample on the inside. No matter what array you use, once you lose the bearing ground, you will lose all your functions. You don''t have to stop and directly impact the fog. I really want to see that the other side doesn''t see us dizzy in the endless fog, It''s about finding that we''ve been strong in front of each other when the clouds are over, "Tang Hao said. As soon as he thought of the other side''s panic and disbelief when he suddenly saw himself leading the three warships out of the line in the dark fog, Tang Hao felt a burst of darkness. There are too many forces fighting for the idea of this mine. In addition to the two forces of TANGJIABAO and Bauhinia duchy, there are more forces speeding up to come here, including human forces and alien forces. Their goals are all those mines, and they all want to take them into their own hands. In the previous period of time, whether human or alien, all came to this world suddenly. There was a short period of chaos. After this period of time, almost all forces were trying to develop themselves. If we want to develop, all kinds of resources are essential. Undoubtedly, the mines occupied by Tang Tian have become the primary target for all forces. Xuanwang city will inquire about the distribution of the surrounding forces and know what kind of people its neighbors are. Similarly, others will do the same. It is always more important to know the enemy than to show their stuffy hair! Chapter 1345 After a pleasant bell, Tang Tian wakes up from his sleep. This is the sweetest night since he came to the world. Because of the awe of the evil pagoda the day before, there is no power or strong person who dares to fight xuanwang city for the time being. After waking up, Tang Tian finds that Zhao Yueer and lengxue are crawling on themselves like octopus and sleeping peacefully. Both Zhao Yueer and lengxue look happy and laugh in their sleep. Thinking of last night''s madness, Tang Tian gave a bitter smile. He never thought that he had such a ridiculous time. "Once upon a time, I, Tang Tian, could be served by such two women with all my heart..." Tang Tian sighed at the two women''s unsightly sleeping posture. In the last ten years, Tang Tian has entered a new world. He still has not forgotten that he was just a poor college student. At the beginning, he did not dare to think about this kind of scene. He had to sigh that fate is really a magic thing. When the bell rings again, not only Tang Tian wakes up, but Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue wake up one after another. They see the picture of the three people being frank and relative. No matter Zhao yue''er or Leng Xue, they subconsciously look at Tang Tian, as if they are talking about you. Then, under the service of the two women, Tang Tian finds the source of the voice. His mobile phone and the call prompt show that Lin Tao and evil heart call one after another. Tang Tian dials Lin Tao''s phone and asks, "what happened?"? "Lord, I''m sorry to disturb you in the morning, but now there are two groups of forces close to the mine. Do you want to come here? By the way, the evil heart has already arranged the array, waiting for those powerful people to run in by themselves, "Lin Tao''s voice said from the phone. "Why? So soon? Well, I''ll go and have a look too. "After Tang Tian finished, he hung up the phone, and he didn''t return the evil heart''s call. He probably thought that he called and said the same thing. Then Tang Tian looked at Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue, who were well dressed, and said, "yue''er xue''er, I want to go to the mine. Now the people of danzong are still closed. You need to preside over the overall situation here, so I can''t take you.". "Husband rest assured, here we will help you take care of good," Zhao Yueer immediately nodded to understand said. "Well, husband, don''t worry. Although I can''t do anything, it''s OK to give a hand to Yueer''s sister," Leng Xue said. Looking at them, Tang Tian said: "yue''er has an evil Pagoda in her hand. Generally, the strong will be killed by the evil pagoda by surprise. I don''t worry about it. It''s xue''er. You just wake up. You are too backward and have no strong support. I worry about it. Just in time, I''ve got a new armor. I''ll give it to you. In this way, you can protect yourself, Although this set of armor is not as powerful as Yueer''s evil pagoda, it''s the most suitable one for you to use now. Tang Tian said that he handed lengxue the organ armor he got from Tang Xin, and explained the operation in detail. However, Tang Tian knew little about many functions, and lengxue still needed to find out for herself after she got it. After hearing Tang Tian''s introduction, lengxue''s eyes brighten. As a former assassin, there are not many people who know better than her. What does such a suit of armor mean to an assassin. Tang Tian gave it to her, but she didn''t delay it. With this armor, she can always protect herself. Armor belongs to the equipment of organ operation, and doesn''t need much strength support. In xuanwang City, there are Zhao yue''er and her evil tower, Leng Xue and this set of mechanism armor, as well as an iron and steel warship and a group of strong men of danzong. If it had not been for the sudden disaster of yesterday, there would not have been much worry here. Tang Tian left at ease. When approaching the mine again, Tang Tian found that the original continuous mine mountains had disappeared in sight, and turned into a black fog covering this area. "Is that what the Dragon killing array looks like? The Fengshui formation is really magical. It looks like a black fog, but in fact it has developed into a heaven and earth. Whoever goes in will be unlucky. "Tang Tian thought to himself when he saw the rolling black fog. Later, Tang Tian saw a dark cloud in the distance coming down here. When he entered, he found that there were countless pale skeletons in that strange cloud. The number was unknown, but there were some frightening breath that made Tang Tian''s position vibrate. "Here it is. The human forces called xuanwang city have occupied the mine resources. We must seize them and destroy all the things that are useful to human beings," said a cold voice in the dark cloud. Hearing this, Tang Tian was speechless. You said you were a group of skeletons. What do you want to do with mineral resources? But listen to the tone of the other party, as if they can''t use it and will not leave it to human beings, it''s typical to harm others and not benefit themselves. "After you enter the array, I see if you can still say such big words," Tang Tian said, ignoring each other and stepping into the array shrouded in black fog. From the outside, geomantic array is just a rolling black fog. But after stepping into the black fog, I find that I have entered a brand new world. The strangeness of geomantic array can be regarded as a change of heaven and earth. I can''t speculate with common sense. The Dragon slaughtering array in these years is obviously much better than the array that Tang Tian first entered into the evil heart when he arrived at danzong. He didn''t see the foundation of the array like Guangzhu. Maybe it was hidden, so it was safer, so that he wouldn''t be broken by force. At this time, in the blood red world deep in the Tang Dynasty, whether it is the sky or the earth, the world presents a hairy blood red, and the ground is full of white bones, some as big as mountains. In this world, on the high sky, there is a round of bloody sun, which emits blood light. These are just the external manifestations of the world, especially the blood colored dragons swimming in the sky. At a glance, they make people feel numb. Some of them are 100000 meters long and have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Even Tang Tian himself did not dare to compete with them. "Compared with before, the arrangement of evil intentions has improved. Those bloody dragons can only feel the atmosphere of tyranny, but they can''t feel the atmosphere of darkness and evil. They hide very well. This kind of growth speed is really frightening," Tang Tian said to himself, taking care of the Fengshui world. Those bloody black dragons, full of the sky, roam one by one and are extremely overbearing. They are invisible things, but under the magical transformation of the customs, they become a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex. The magic of geomantic omen can be seen from this. "Roar..." a roar of dominating heaven and earth rings out. A bloody dragon discovers the existence of Tang Tian. Its huge body twists and rushes to Tang Tian furiously. With a roar, it shatters the sky. A bloody dragon''s claw pats down and shatters the earth. "Fortunately, I have some permits for me, otherwise it will be miserable." Tang Tian''s heart jumped and quickly took out the palm size black flag from the storage ring. Shaking the flag and brushing it, the bloody dragon, which was patted at Tangtian, was strangely dispersed, turned into a bloody fog, and integrated into the world. In addition, the world in front of Tangtian was strangely split, and the black fog was surging, forming a circular channel, and the inside of the mine could be seen at the other end. "If there is no such thing, I have to break through the array if I want to get to the mine," thought Tang Tian. He stepped into the passage and walked to the mine. When he entered the passage, the passage of the bloody world closed and disappeared without trace. The world was still bloody red, and those bloody dragons were still wandering aimlessly between heaven and earth. "The Lord of the city is here. Ha ha, I think the Lord of the city has passed through the array? I have to say that the ability of evil intention is really great. I tried it in the array before, and found that if I didn''t have the black flag, I would not live for a day. "When Tang Tian appeared inside the mine, Lin Tao quickly came over and said. "Oh? Did you feel it in the array? Indeed, the magic of Fengshui array is not something that ordinary people can guess, "Tang Tian nodded and said differently. Later, Tang Tian looked at the evil heart and nodded, "it''s hard.". The evil heart shyly shook his head and said, "it''s not hard. I like this kind of time when arranging arrays to control the fate of others.". Tang Tian is speechless and manipulates the fate of others. However, it is true. With the subtlety and strangeness of Fengshui array, evil intentions can be regarded as manipulating the fate of others. Once again, he sighed the magic of Feng Shui. Tang Tian began to mourn for those who wanted to come to mine. If he came earlier, he might still have a chance. Now that the array has been arranged, let''s die! "Why? So soon? At this time, the evil heart looked at the kilometer billowing fog and said, with an evil and cold smile in the corner of his mouth. "Is there a force that has come to the array to mutate? I can''t see it like this? Lin Tao looked up and found out whether there was a black fog or a black fog. He couldn''t see the outside world clearly. Black fog envelops the mine. It''s not only against the people outside, but also against the people inside. Few people have the key to Fengshui array. This is because they are afraid that someone will collude inside and outside to destroy the mine. Chapter 1346 Even if Tang Tian''s troops want to get in and out of the Fengshui formation, they need to be led by a few people who have the key. Otherwise, apart from being trapped inside the mine, they can only venture into the Fengshui formation. If they enter rashly, they will have little chance to survive. Tang Tian thought in his heart that maybe the power that evil heart found was the group of skeleton creatures he had seen outside before. At this time, the evil heart said with a smile, "it''s very easy to see the situation outside." then, the mysterious compass appeared in his hand. After a few random fiddling, the black fog around began to twist and become transparent, but it didn''t disappear. Through the fog, we can still see the situation outside. "By the way, let Zhao Qiang come here and send out troops at any time. It''s a rare opportunity to train troops. Unexpectedly, you can enter the array and kill him unprepared. If you dare to come to the mine, you should be prepared to die in the array. I won''t kill human beings. They will live and die on their own, but for those alien people, They don''t have to be so soft hearted. They are the ones who want to give me experience, "Tang Tian said at this time. Outside, the skeleton creatures who first arrived at the edge of the array stood in a dense black fog. The black fog continued for tens of miles, in which there were at least hundreds of thousands of skeleton creatures. At this time, a three meter tall, purple skeleton creature appeared in the sky of black fog. The blue fire of the soul dances in his eyes. The strange fire makes people feel that their souls are frozen. "It''s just a human trick. Do you think it can stop me? Look at me breaking your garbage array. "In front of the purple skeleton, the Fengshui array in front of me is actually a garbage array! If he knew that not long ago, the array worse than this would have killed hundreds of strong people of all ethnic groups at different levels of order, I wonder if he would have said such arrogant words. After finishing this sentence, a blue flame appeared on the purple skeleton fingertip. After the flame appeared, there was no heat transfer, but a cold breath. Visible to the naked eye, with the flame as the center, the temperature dropped suddenly, and there was a little frost in all kinds of plants. "Break it for me..." said the purple skeleton scornfully. The blue flame ejected out and turned into a blue sea of fire, which rushed into the geomantic black fog not far away. When the blue sea of fire appeared, the sky and the earth were cold. In the sound of clacking, countless pieces of ice condensed in the air. It can be imagined that the temperature of the cold blue sea of fire was so low. It is reasonable to say that in front of such a cold flame, the billowing black fog should be frozen instantly, and the heaven and earth are empty. But on the contrary, the black fog still billows. After the blue sea of fire enters into the black fog, it disappears like a bullock into the sea without any trace, and it does not have the slightest reaction! "Why? It''s a little interesting. I underestimated the means of human beings. "The purple skeleton said to himself, and then yelled," blood and bone, come out, and disperse the black fog for me "! After the purple skeleton''s voice fell, a bloody skeleton appeared in the black fog carrying countless skeletons behind him. There was a bloody flame in his eye socket, and a blood red bone in his hand bone. There was blood dripping on the bone, just like a bone taken from any creature. "Yes, Lord purple bone," said a pleasant female voice between the mouth opening and closing. Then, she threw out the blood skeleton in her hand, and pressed it in the void. The blood light swept by, and finally formed a blood whirlpool. The whirlpool method was the same as the blood hell, and it was the same as drowning the heaven and earth. The bloody waves surged and rolled, sweeping the black fog in the past, but, similarly, after entering the black fog, the bloody waves disappeared like a bullock into the sea. "Eh"? Blood bone surprised, hand bone pointed out, the whirlpool formed by blood bone suddenly expanded ten times, endless use of blood sea, boom appeared the sound of big waves, blood sea clattering flow, swept the world, want to cover all the black fog. But the fact is, even if the sea of blood will be covered by the black fog, as long as the contact with the black fog, the sea of blood will disappear without a trace, without splashing a little waves, very strange. "If you have to grow up, people here still have some skills, but do you think you can be safe? Hum... ", purple bone cold hum, waved his hand and said," blood bone, forget it, let''s go into the dark fog, to build these human means, and let them know that their means are not enough to see in front of my purple bone. ". Hearing purple bone''s words, Xuegu nodded, took back the bloody bone, and the sea of blood churned, but it disappeared in the black fog, which she didn''t think much of. "Go..." with a wave of purple bone hand, the black cloud carrying endless skeletons poured into the black fog formed by Fengshui array. In their eyes, although the black fog was strange, it was just a black fog. They knew that there was another world inside, but it was too late to regret. When they enter the black fog, they find that they are not surrounded by the black fog, but deep in a bloody world! Even there is no way back, the rear is still a bloody world! Roar! A dragon''s voice of dominating heaven and earth rings out, and a bloody black dragon rushes towards these skeletons and creatures with open teeth and claws. Just the terrible sound cracks the bones of some weak skeletons! The outside world is the other direction of the mine. At this time, three huge steel warships are hanging from the sky. They come to the edge of Fengshui array. The people of TANGJIABAO are here! In front of the middle warship, Tang Hao stood on the bow and frowned at the black fog in front of him. He felt uncomfortable. He didn''t look down upon the black fog like a skeleton creature. As the leader of Tang family castle, he knew that human means were various, and even a small black fog could hide countless murders. Tang Hao looked up and saw a bird flying over the edge of the black fog, flying into the distance. He said to himself, "the black fog is not poisonous, but what is the other party''s hiding method?"? After thinking fruitlessly, Tang Hao sneered: "whatever you do, I just need to dispel your black fog.". Then, he ordered the three steel warships to start, and all the cannons opened fire together. In the roaring sound, the cannons sprayed flames tens of meters long, and the shells smashed into the void and blasted into the black fog. In Tang Hao''s view, although the black fog is strange, it is just a kind of camouflage. However, it turns out that the cannon that can smash the mountain thousands of meters in one shot has no sound after it enters the black fog. "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s just a cover up. Maybe the interior is in a mess, with countless casualties," Tang Hao said to himself. Then, with a wave of his hand, he said: "go into the dark fog, and see how many people are killed and injured. Hum, if you want to fight with me, you are still young"! In Tang Hao''s opinion, the black fog is just a means to cover up the internal situation. Under the continuous bombardment, he has no idea what kind of tragedy it is. However, when he entered the black fog, he found that things were far from as simple as he thought, as if he had crossed a time and space into another world! Roar... A fierce dragon chant rings out, and a hundred mile long bloody dragon rushes forward. "Where is this? There comes the dragon! Tang Hao immediately jumped and said to himself that there was no order to fire and kill the blood dragon. Boom, boom... The gunfire of the warship started again, and dozens of shells poured out, shattering the bloody dragon above that dome. But, the warship opened fire, but the method poked the hornet''s nest, above the sky, a terrible dragon rushed to! "Come on, where''s the dragon? Can we break into the dragon''s nest? Tang Hao said in a deep voice. He was scared to death. At this time, he regretted that he should not enter the black fog so rashly. But there is no regret medicine in the world. There is no way out. We can only start the steel warship to flee everywhere in this bloody world. At the same time, the outside world, on the other side, the prince of the Bauhinia duchy also came out with his 200000 troops. Different from other people, after seeing the black fog in front of him, the prince''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "is that the other side''s means? I feel the boundless evil here. Do you want to stop me by evil means? Maybe I''ll let you down. Then, without stopping at all, he went into the black fog with 200000 troops. Even in the bloody world, he still looks the same. The way is the same as expected. When he saw the bloody dragon on the sky, his face burst into a smile and he said to himself, "it''s not what I expected. Although it''s well hidden, I have to say that these evil spirits and resentments are well hidden. It''s more than enough to hide them from the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s impossible to hide them from me!"! A terrible blood dragon with a length of tens of thousands of meters rushed over, and the eldest prince yelled: "don''t panic, everyone. It''s just a little trick. Let me break it"! The next moment, the prince''s body appeared countless white light, this light is very pure, without any impurities, behind him, white light rose, turned into a ten meter high white figure. It was a human figure, composed of white light, like a woman, holy and beautiful. In the face of the impact of the bloody dragon, the figure composed of white light points out, and a wisp of white light shoots out from the fingertips. It turns into a white sword, which is thousands of miles long and crosses the sky. The long sword passed by and easily tore up the bloody dragon. In the white light, the bloody dragon turned into black air and disappeared "The spirit of the Holy Light beast in the legend..." exclaimed general ayilo behind the prince! Chapter 1347 When the leader of this alien creature responded, the enemy who attacked them had already disappeared. Countless corpses are lying on the ground, cruel and bloody. About 300000 people have lost more than a quarter of their lives in this short time. You know, attacking their enemies from the beginning to the end is a matter of minutes. In this short time, they have suffered huge losses! "You see, my Lord, this is the body of the killed enemy," said one of the aliens, as the body of a killed human soldier was dragged to the leader of the creature. "This is the corpse of human beings. It''s human beings who attack us," the leader said in a furious cold voice. What if you know each other''s race? Where did the enemy come from? They still have no idea where they have gone. "Be careful, once the human army comes again, kill them all," the leader said. Countless bloody bodies were placed in front of us, and people of this race were afraid that the human enemy would suddenly appear beside them and tear themselves to pieces. It''s the soldiers in xuanwang city who attack them secretly. Only Tang Tian''s troops can come and go freely in this geomantic array. "It''s a good job. After a few times, we can completely kill this alien group," said Tang Tian, looking at the 100000 troops in front of the mine. In this raid, an army of nearly 100000 people killed so many alien creatures and caught each other off guard. Almost everyone''s level has been improved, which makes these soldiers excited one by one. A few more times, they can improve their realm and enhance their strength. "Zhao Qiang obeys his orders. Now it''s up to you to lead the army to kill the alien race. You must leave them all in one of them," Tang Tian said, looking at Zhao Qiang. It''s a war, not a team. Personal force doesn''t play a big role in it. Naturally, there is a way of military engagement. Tang Tian is not prepared to lead the army to fight all the time Chapter 1348 The forces that enter the array are naturally dead and wounded. No force can really reach the center of the mine through the array. They are either attacked by Zhao Qiang and killed badly, or attacked by the blood dragon in the array. Not everyone in the force is as lucky as the people in the Bauhinia empire. There is a big prince who can control the evil spirit and resentment. More forces are helpless in front of these blood dragons. If they fight hard, or escape, the root of the evil dragon in the array is immortal. Even if they are dead, they will appear again through the transformation of the array and are tired of coping with it, It''s going to kill you in the end. Geomantic array is different from the general sense of the array. When the general array is in operation, it needs the support of all kinds of energy. Once the energy is exhausted, it will lose its function. But geomantic array is different. It communicates with the earth''s Qi and uses the rules of heaven and earth. The people in the array are fighting with each other. The heaven and earth are endless, and they start again and again. How can they be exhausted? In this way, it can be imagined that those forces who enter the array will come to an end. They either stick to their heads and move forward. Only when they pass the array will they have the hope to survive, or they will run for their lives. But in this endless world, where can they escape? Can you escape the evil dragon in this world? On one side of the bloody world, the Grand Prince, with 200000 troops of Bauhinia duchy, experienced dozens of attacks from evil dragons, which were all resolved by him with his holy light and beast soul, and carried the army forward with difficulty without danger. After dozens of attacks, no matter how talented he is, he is a bit embarrassed. He is just a man, not a God, not a perpetual motion machine. No matter how powerful the means are, it is impossible for him to restrain the evil dragon endlessly. After such a long time of consumption, he has come to the end of his life. "Die for me..." the prince roared, his beard and hair were all open, and the spirit of Holy Light beast appeared again, blooming with boundless holy glory, dispersing the blood dragon, and once again successfully saved the life of the army. Even if he was more careful, after dozens of battles, his army still suffered casualties. The fluctuation caused by the fierce dragon attacks killed tens of thousands of troops. Now the army behind the prince is only 150000 or 60000. "Your Highness, take a rest, and leave the next thing to the last general," said general aylo, supporting the prince who almost fell. Along the way, the eldest prince has always been in the front, with his own ability to help the army avoid the last attack again and again. He has lived the awe of these Bauhinia Empire soldiers with his own actions, and even general aylo has been convinced by him. "Nothing, these damned evil can''t help me," the prince broke away from the support of ayilo, still standing straight, looking at the vast bloody world, said. "Your Highness, the world in front of you is a little different. Why has it become black"? Just at this time, a soldier nearby pointed to the distant world ahead and said. Everyone was shocked. At last, aylo responded and said: "go, go, where you go, there''s already out of this damned strange array. We''ve finally succeeded. It''s all led by the great prince. Long live the great prince..."! "Long live the great prince..." more than ten soldiers cried out in unison. They were very excited. If there was no great prince along the way, they would not have known when they would have died under the claws of those powerful evil dragons. When the Grand Prince of Bauhinia duchy with more than 100000 troops set foot on the front of the black world, they realized that things are far from as simple as they thought. This is not out of the array, but set foot in another more dangerous world. For the bloody world before it, it is more strange and dangerous here! Shua! When they set foot in this world, the black world was shocked, and the boundless blood light burst into the sky and turned into a terrible long knife. The long knife was ten thousand meters long, full of blood light, and the killing intention was startling. In the blood long knife, everyone even heard the scream of the dragon before his death! The array arranged by evil heart is known as the time killing dragon array. What they have gone through before is just the beginning of this array Chapter 1349 "Hum, it seems that the other side''s means are just like this. It''s not so clever," the prince said with disdain. He didn''t put the endless bloody dragon in his eyes. The blood dragon, in the final analysis, is just the evil spirit of resentment and death, which is just restrained by the spirit of the emperor''s holy light beast. Only in this way can we easily kill the evil dragon, which makes the emperor''s heart breed the other party''s disdain. "Go, I''d like to see what else the other side has in front of us," the prince ordered coldly. At this time, general aylo behind him fell into a stupidity. Looking at the back of the prince, he was shocked. The spirit of holy light is the legendary spirit of holy light. In the history of animal spirit cultivation, it is one of the ten most powerful spirits. Once the cultivation reaches a certain level, any means will be purified under the holy light of holy light, It''s incredibly tough. In aylo''s memory, there was once a strong beast soul with the same level as the Holy Light beast soul in their civilization, which was a burning sun beast soul. When the cultivation reached the extreme, the whole person incarnated in the rolling sun, shining in the sky, burning everything, burning everything. Any strong beast was burned to ashes in front of the terrible burning sun beast soul, In the end, the strong man established his invincible capital by virtue of his strong sun and beast soul, eventually led the whole civilization, traveled all over the sky, and achieved the supreme position. Hundreds of millions of creatures were crawling under the strong man. And what did he see? In other words, as long as the prince does not fall in the future, he will be able to become the strong one in the original legend. It is not a dream to rule one side of the world and become the overlord! "It''s so possible that the eldest prince has the spirit of Holy Light beast. It''s a legendary existence. With such terrible talent, why does he always behave so badly? Is it hiding or disdaining to show it "? In a short moment, the figure of the Great Prince changed in his heart, which made him a little confused. His fear and awe filled his heart. He didn''t know how to face the great prince he once looked down upon. Not only aylo, but also the 200000 troops here have the same idea as aylo. As a civilized person, what does the spirit of nature mean? It means that the prince will be able to become a powerful existence dominating a civilization in the future. At the same time, many people are puzzled. Many people are very hot. They must hold the big prince''s thigh tightly. They are afraid that they will not be able to prosper with the big prince in the future? For these people''s face change, the prince all see in the eyes, the face is not sad or happy, but the heart is very proud, his talent, finally let others to their own view changed? No one knows what kind of state of mind he has been holding the title of waste all day long. He has been ridiculed, looked down upon and cast aside by others. He has endured it silently, but now he can be proud and proud, and he feels dull again. After all, his achievements will only be looked up to by these people, and then he will be out of breath. Later is later, the prince didn''t think that he just had such talent, and didn''t become such a strong man. Who can say what will happen in the future? Looking at the end of the heavens, are there few people with talent and opportunity? But how many people can finally grow up? How many talented people have become stepping stones for others to climb the summit? Until the end, no one knows what their final outcome will be. If the 200000 troops of the Bauhinia duchy had been ordered by the prince just because of his status, now when the prince shows his talent, most of them have taken the prince as their future target, but there are also some people who want to keep their knowledge in mind and report it to their master, However, there is no connection between the world and the outside world, and the message can not be delivered. We can only worry in our hearts! Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. The strength of the army is generally not strong. Many people see the fierce blood dragon trembling in the void. They have not seen this magical creature, but it does not mean that they can not feel the terrible breath. Among the 200000 people, only the eldest prince is not afraid at all. In the face of the blood dragon in the sky, he disdains and soars into the sky. His body blooms pure and holy white light, turning into a light and shadow, pressing down in the void and blooming limitless light. "Holy light, purification..." the prince said with disdain. The figure flashed like the scorching sun and swept across the sky. All the violent blood dragons screamed and disappeared into black smoke after meeting the holy light. The heaven and the earth were clear! The Grand Prince of Bauhinia duchy, with 200000 troops, swept the blood dragon all the way to the depths of the bloody world. In the mine, Tang Tian and others saw the performance of the Bauhinia duchy, with different expressions. Lin Tao said, "who is this man? It''s terrible to be able to solve the blood dragon in a sweeping manner. That kind of holy light makes me feel that my flesh and blood are burning after being illuminated, as if I should be purified in the face of that kind of light. "I have to say that the other side has some skills. The attack method is similar to Talon''s angel coming. The same holy light is the killer of all evils. Unfortunately, although his ability can restrain the blood dragon in the Dragon killing battle, he has not yet grown up. When he is poor, he is not a perpetual motion machine, He won''t be able to support himself for long, "Qingfeng said, standing beside Tang Tian. "It''s true that this man is also a gifted talent. If he was in his own world, he might be able to shine endlessly and finally walk out of his brilliant life. Unfortunately, the world is too big and his talent is the best in his own civilization, but what the world lacks most is all kinds of talents, demons and devils, In this way, his talent is just like that, "Tang Tian said without any salt. He didn''t praise or belittle each other too much. He just explained a fact objectively. As far as Tang Tian knows, many people''s talents are much better than that of the great prince of the Bauhinia duchy. Apart from the others, I''m afraid that the evil intentions around him will stabilize the other side. Therefore, the talent of the other side is really not good in Tang Tian''s eyes. Especially in the last days, there were too many demons and talents. Tang Tian didn''t know how many of them died in his hands. All kinds of gods and blood, all kinds of inheritance and all kinds of talents, and no one would lose too much to the great prince. Now they are scattered in the unknown corner of the world. "Although the opponent''s ability is to restrain the blood dragon, it''s limited to this. When he comes to the next area of the array, he won''t be so relaxed," the evil heart said faintly, even with some disdain in his words. "No matter, let him go. For human beings, if you don''t kill them, try not to kill them. After all, there are too many alien races in this world. One person or one force alone will be devoured by endless alien races sooner or later. Human beings need all kinds of talents to rise to deal with the endless alien races in this world," Tang Tian said. "Why? You see, there are other races entering the array. What race is that? At this time, Lin Tao pointed to the other side and said in surprise. In the other direction of the array, a new race has entered the array. They are about three to five meters tall, thin and hairless. The two foot long bones on their cheeks are like tusks, and they have four hands. Each hand is extremely flexible. Some have weapons in their four hands, while others have weapons similar to guns, It looks weird. After a look at this creature, Tang Tian was surprised and said, "how can there be such a race? Mok? He has four hands. It seems that the other side is taking the combination route of cold weapons and hot weapons. However, it seems that they are in the initial stage. Do you dare to come here to fight the mine? When Tang Tian and others were taking care of each other, this creature, known as the Moke tribe, had already entered the array. There were a large number of them, ranging from 30000 to 50000. Most of them were at level 150. A few of them broke through level 200. People at level 300 didn''t know if they had, Tang Tian''s eyes of breaking delusion found more than ten strong people who could not see the level. He just didn''t know whether there were more than 300 levels. "There are, too, eh? What''s more, there are so many racial forces all of a sudden? Where did it come from? Qingfeng was surprised to say that in such a short period of time, seven or eight forces have entered the array. Different races and numbers, some are strong, others are relatively weak. In short, strange flowers are everywhere. "I''m afraid it''s just the beginning. Maybe it won''t be peaceful here for a long time," Lin Tao said helplessly. "Who said that as long as all the people who entered the array can''t get out, I can see that the racial forces still dare to enter the array"? Evil heart said in disdain. What he said is also true. As long as none of these forces can get out of the array, I''m afraid many forces still in the wait-and-see state will hesitate. After all, who will go to die in vain when there is no return? "No matter what, this time is an opportunity for us. Since the other party wants to come to the mine, we should be prepared to pay the price. Now it''s time for us to take action. Human beings don''t care about them. As for those alien races...", Tang Tian said coldly: "Zhao Qiang, inform the army to prepare, Wait to enter the array and kill the alien race with me! Hearing Tang Tian''s words full of endless cold, all the people present were cold, and Tang Tian was finally ready to fight! "Yes, my subordinates understand," Zhao Qiang took the order and quickly went to organize the army. Nowadays, there are nearly 100000 xuanwangcheng troops left behind in the mine, many of them, but because they started late, their combat effectiveness is not very strong, and their ranks are hovering at more than 130 levels. Occasionally, there are a few higher ranks, but they are not many. This time, Tang Tian wants to make use of the Dragon slaughtering array to train for himself, so as to quickly enhance the combat effectiveness of the army. Although the mine occupies a small area, the array covering this area has its own space and extends to one side of the world. Let alone a mere ten or two million forces entering the array, even if it is ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times more, this array can also be installed! The forces in the array are separated from each other, and it is almost impossible for them to come together. The Fengshui array has its own space, boundless, and has evil intentions to control on the side. It is almost impossible for them to meet together! Geomantic array, the vast bloody world, a large area of alien creatures carefully lurking in this world. They are three to four meters tall and walk upright with legs. Their heads are like dog heads. They are a bit like the guards of the Pharaons in the history of Egypt. They are evil gods with dog heads. Of course, they are the gods that were once self styled by Egyptian civilization. The number of this group of alien creatures is about 300000. They don''t know how to hide their breath. In short, the blood dragon swimming in the sky can''t find them. They slowly approach to the central area of the array, and there is no sound when they walk. With so many numbers, there are a lot of aces. You can imagine how difficult it is to walk without sound. However, it is almost impossible for them to get out of this array in such a way. Just as they moved forward cautiously, a kilometer wide crack suddenly opened in the void behind the team, and the black fog gushed out. A large human army rushed out of it. This group of human troops came too fast and too suddenly, without any sign. Like a sharp knife, they entered the ranks of this alien species, swept and rushed all the way, killing at least 70000 of this alien species, and then mysteriously disappeared in a black fog. The sky is still that day, the color of blood is still the same, the earth is still that place, strange, but in the world of blood, 70000 bodies of this kind of creature are fragmented on the ground, with blood flowing, countless limbs and arms, and too many painful howls. "What the hell is going on? Who''s going to tell me? We were attacked by something? A roar resounds through heaven and earth, however, this kind of language human beings don''t want to understand! Chapter 1350 Yesterday, when the 1360 chapter was uploaded, the keyword needed to be checked, so it was blocked. It was delayed until the end of the page. After checking, it was released, resulting in the wrong order of chapters. Here, I''m very sorry. After all, I haven''t experienced it before. I''ll give you an explanation. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry Because of the wrong order of chapters, it looks messy, but if you watch according to the original number of chapters, it won''t be. I also had a great discussion with the editor and said that it would be very troublesome to modify it. If you think it looks confusing, you should skip these chapters or read them in the original order. This is the only way to solve the problem. After all, I''ve experienced such a thing. I''m helpless. I''m helpless Chapter 1351 Four bloody sword lights, rolling to kill, across the sky, such as blood waves rolling, the killing method to smash the sky. In the face of these four terrible sword lights, the people of Bauhinia duchy not only didn''t retreat to escape, but also took out the spirit of looking at death as if they were home. Even if they were dead, even if they were broken, they also wanted to protect the safety of the prince. The great prince is not the waste they once knew, but a person who can place civilization on him. Once the great prince grows up, he can bring animal soul civilization to bloom in this world and occupy a place. It can be said that the Grand Prince is no longer the prince of the Bauhinia duchy. He can shoulder the rise and fall of a civilization. Even if such a person dies, his safety should be preserved. More than 100000 troops rushed forward one after another. Regardless of the feelings of the prince, Shengsheng pulled them to the end. These troops had to use their flesh and blood to resist the four terrible sword lights. More than 100000 troops used their own means to press the bottom of the box. All kinds of sword light, sword gas, flame, ice cone smoke, burst into a torrent, forming a terrible storm to resist the four sword lights. In the midst of a terrible roar, the bloody sword light was smashed and destroyed by the torrent. However, in the fierce and incredible impact, many soldiers could not bear such impact. Their bodies were smashed and turned into pieces. The impact of the four sabres'' light caused countless deaths and injuries to the more than 100000 soldiers in the Bauhinia principality. In the end, only about 100000 of them survived, and most of them were still injured. If there is another time, they may all have to be explained here. However, they did not retreat, but with the prince bravely forward, death also want to protect the prince''s integrity. They have to move forward, because there is no way back, just set foot in this black world. When they turn around, they find that the bloody world they just walked through has disappeared! Only by advancing can we hope to get out of this terrible array. At this time, the prince regretted and was terrified. He did not dare to trust him any more. However, it was too late for him to regret. When he was in Fengshui array, he could not help himself. In addition to moving forward, he could only move forward. Maybe there was another way, that is, he immediately knelt down to beg for mercy, praying for the people who arranged the array to let them go, Maybe the evil will send them out of the array. Years dragon killing array is a kind of array specially designed by evil intentions to protect mine resources. There are three layers in total. The first layer has the least power and is the endless blood Dragon Guard. In this layer, there is a way to control those evil dragons. For example, the positive energy of Holy Light beast soul can offset the evil dragons. Fortunately, like the Bauhinia duchy, there is a big prince in it and it can pass smoothly. But the second level is not enough, because the second level can only survive with powerful strength. The number of blood knives is not much. The number of blood knives is doubled every time you resist. Congratulations, you have passed this level of array, but don''t be too happy too soon, because there is a third level waiting for you! If you don''t understand Fengshui array, you can only follow the rules of this array, or you will smash it with the strongest force. There is no other way. Of course, if there is a strong one who can smash the array with one''s own strength, then this Fengshui array has no meaning. The army of Bauhinia duchy, after resisting the four Dao Guang, had no time to cheer. On the earth, the blood billows again, and eight terrible blood lights burst into the sky, as if to break through the meaning of the sky and turn into eight huge Dao Guang again! "For the glory of the Bauhinia duchy, for the protection of the prince, rush...", general aylo roared again, but he was desperate. Facing the eight Dao Guang, no one had the confidence to survive. Do you regret it now? Certainly regret, but useless, can only move forward, otherwise the outcome is only one death! Close to 100000 people, they used their last resort again. All kinds of attacks formed a terrible torrent, colorful, and turned into a long rainbow. The roar was rolling, and the world was shaking. After the endless roar, the earth smashed, the mountains collapsed, and the eight swords were still destroyed. However, there were less than a thousand people who could survive in the 100000 troops. Most of them were seriously injured and could not fight any more. When 200000 troops went deep into the array, they almost lost the regiment without even seeing the enemy''s shadow. Who was the opponent who fell to the ground? What kind of earth shaking strength do you have? The people of Bauhinia duchy dare not think about it. They just want to live. As for the occupation of mines and resources, they dare not think about it. "Your Highness, we can''t do it. If we don''t, we''ll beg for mercy. It''s obviously an array set by the other side. As long as we beg for mercy, the other side will certainly hear us. I think the other side hasn''t appeared in person up to now, so it won''t kill us all. It will leave us a way to survive. Maybe we can get out of this array by begging for mercy.", The whole body is a blood of general a Yi Luo in big prince side anxiously say. By this time, it doesn''t matter what face or purpose, the most important thing is how to survive. At this time, the eldest prince stood up and said in a deep voice: "the other party killed 200000 troops of Bauhinia duchy. No matter what, this hatred can''t be settled like this. Beg for mercy? Joke, I never have the habit of begging for mercy, since the other side wants to fight, then I will fight with him "! "Your Highness, you..."? Aylo is surprised to see the great prince. He doesn''t know why, but he is smiling bitterly. When is it? You are still so hard, even if you can''t let go of the hatred, wait until the array comes out. "Do you think I have no resistance? You look down on me. Who am I? I am the prince of the Bauhinia duchy. The Bauhinia duchy has been handed down for thousands of years. Although it has been in decline, it still has some inside information. Do you think that woman can dominate everything after she takes the throne? Fart, Bauhinia duchy is always my Du family. What Du Guang represents is the hope of Bauhinia duchy, which naturally has been inherited from the Duchy "! As he spoke, the prince walked forward, standing straight as a sword. Aylo was stunned. He found that his royal highness changed and became extremely sharp at this moment. A kind of indomitable will appeared in him. Behind that kind of will, there was extremely strong confidence. Where did his confidence come from? This made general aylo think of the legend about the Bauhinia duchy. It is said that the Bauhinia duchy has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. Ten thousand years ago, the Bauhinia duchy once unified the beast soul continent, and the founding emperor was very powerful. It has left numerous legends. Although it was finally buried in the long river of history, with the inheritance left by the founding emperor, the Bauhinia duchy has been standing for thousands of years. Although it is now in decline, from a huge empire to today''s small duchy, no one can ignore the great achievements of the Bauhinia duchy. What are the details of a country that has passed on for thousands of years? No one knows, but it''s not as simple as it seems. "Since the other party wants to stop me, then I''ll let the other party see the powerful foundation of my Bauhinia duchy," the prince said in a deep voice. At this time, he has come to the front. Thousands of desperate soldiers looked at him, at a loss, and did not know what his Highness the prince was going to do. I don''t know when a piece of white animal skin appeared in Du Guang''s hands. Although no one understood what it was, the torrential power from it made everyone panic. The feeling of a piece of animal skin is even more terrible than the power of 100000 people joining hands before. What is this? "This is a piece of dragon skin left by a white dragon killed by the grandson of the great Bauhinia emperor when he inherited the throne. It was handed down by the third generation of his majesty. This dragon skin can summon the white dragon soul and last for an hour, I think, It''s enough to resist the damn array, isn''t it? The big prince Du Guang slowly opened his mouth and said that his face was full of disdain. Although he didn''t know how powerful the white dragon was in history, he had information to protect himself and the rest of the sergeants by virtue of the Dragon skin. If it didn''t work, he still had a backhand. Don''t underestimate the terrible details of a force that has been handed down for countless years. When they really show the tip of the iceberg, they are far better than the newly rising upstart forces. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. "Kill me..." the prince roared ferociously and threw out the white dragon skin. After the Dragon Skin broke away from the prince''s hand, it suddenly burst into endless white light, like a big sun. It was pressed in the void. A terrible roar came. A white dragon with a length of 10000 meters and a white flame appeared from the endless white light. Spreading its wings was an earth shaking roar. In the face of sixteen bloody lights, the white dragon spewed out a white flame, sweeping the sky and smashing the light in an instant. "Is this the power of the white dragon soul? Although it''s just a legacy of dragon spirit, I''m afraid that the terrible breath has reached the strength of the animal spirit after refining the order chain? Aylo said to himself not far away. "Go..." the prince said in a deep voice, taking a group of people with the white dragon spirit. The soul of the white dragon, flying in the sky, is filled with terrible pressure and powerful, with a taste of killing the world. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush up endless blood light again on the earth, 32 terrible blood color knife light cleave come over, blood knife rolling, smash the sky. But in front of the white dragon soul, Dao Guang is still crushed by the dragon soul. Although the dragon soul is strong, it has been a legacy for many years, and it can''t be replenished. Under the scouring of the blood knife, the energy is rapidly consumed. When it resists the light of 32 knives, it is already one fifth dimmer. When the seventy-four bloody swords came, the soul of the white dragon resisted, but it was more than twice as dim. If we do this again, the soul of the white dragon will be crushed. At this time, the prince''s face is no longer so calm, but a little nervous. The next moment, 108 terrible knife light again washed over, the whole fighting method of heaven and earth was drowned by the bloody knife light, the terrible murderous spirit made people scared, and the soul trembled. "Roar...", the white dragon soul gave out the last roar, and rushed forward without hesitation. However, under the terrible impact of the sword light, it was torn up for a moment, and the white dragon skin was smashed into light spots and disappeared. With the disappearance of the white dragon''s soul, the disease could not resist the last 108 Dao lights. There are still dozens of Dao lights washing over. If there is no accident, all the people of Bauhinia kingdom will be buried in this array. "Your Highness, let''s go..." general aylo screamed, already desperate. "I won''t lose. No matter who you are, I will come to you and kill you," roared the prince. The scar on his face twisted and made him look ferocious. The next moment, the big prince''s body soars to the sky and rises a terrible cyan light, the method wants to connect the sky to be the same. On top of the blue light, a blade of green grass is swaying. It looks very fragile, but it also gives people a feeling of great tenacity. The strong wind blows on the strong grass, and the blade of green grass just lets the strong wind blow but does not fall down. "Isn''t this the spirit of the grass beast that his Highness the great prince has been showing all the time? But why do I feel so terrible now? When can this kind of animal soul called garbage be so terrible "? General aylo said to himself, wondering why. "Grass beast soul will be very weak"? The eldest prince said to himself in his heart that he wanted to let people know that even the weakest animal soul had extremely terrible power. He could do it! That piece of grass and beast spirit rose up from the sky, straight as a sword, and suddenly soared, turning into ten thousand meters long, like a blue magic sword across the void, showing the characteristics of extremely sharp and tough. This piece of grass beast soul can be transformed into a magic sword. It can rush into the blood knife, and the grass leaves can impact from left to right. Every time it shakes, it can smash a knife light. It''s terrible to the extreme. "There is no garbage in the world, only garbage people," the prince said to himself. At this time, he was very complacent. He cultivated the grass beast soul of garbage to such a degree that he did not dare to say that there would be no future, at least it was unprecedented! Shua..., like a green sword, the spirit of the grass beast flies back. Heaven and earth are one of the clearest, and the dozens of bloody sword lights have disappeared! Chapter 1352 "Your Highness, you..." general aylo saw that Du Guang was so frightened that he could not speak. He was afraid that he would never forget the previous picture in his life. The grass beast soul, which has been turned into a garbage beast soul by countless people, can also show the style of smashing the world. Before, how overbearing were those terrible bloody knives? However, in front of the grass beast soul of the great prince Du Guang, it was smashed in an instant. What a shocking picture it was? Aylo is beyond words. "In this world, there are no garbage animal spirits, only garbage people. What if the talent of animal spirits is not good? As long as people are strong, even a piece of grass can crush the stars, even a grain of dust can also fill the sea, "the prince said slowly. He, standing in the black world, is not very tall. However, Du Guang''s figure in the hearts of aylo and even the surviving soldiers is infinitely high, as if he were an eternal giant standing between heaven and earth in an instant. "A grain of dust can fill the sea, and a piece of grass can cut away the sun, moon and stars. Unexpectedly, his Highness''s mood has grown to such a terrible state. It''s ridiculous. Almost everyone in Bauhinia duchy thinks that he is just a waste. If he is really just a waste, then what kind of person can be called a genius"? General aylo said with a bitter smile in his heart. Only now did he find that he did not know when the great prince in his eyes had become so strange. He had no doubt that his Royal Highness''s achievements in the future, as long as he did not die, would be called a terrible existence. At this moment, the world ahead has changed again. The originally dark world, at the edge of the front, begins to become gray. "Let''s go, no matter what''s ahead, it can''t stop me from moving forward," said Du Guang, standing straight and striding forward. Soon after, they entered a gray world. The sky was gray, as if covered by endless dust. The earth was gray, lifeless and dead. "It''s not over yet"? Looking at the world, general aylo said with a bitter smile. However, the next moment, his expression solidified on his face, and he looked at his arm inconceivably. On his arm, when dealing with the bloody knife light, his arm was swept by a piece of knife light fragments, leaving a foot long wound, but now the wound is recovering at an inconceivable speed. Visible to the naked eye, the original skin wound quickly healed scab, and then the blood scab fell off, the new skin grew out, as if it had not been hurt at all, and this process, absolutely no more than ten minutes! "How is that possible? This kind of recovery speed has been increased by at least 1000 times. According to the normal recovery speed, it will take at least one month, ten days and a half months for this wound to recover, but it has recovered in such a short time? Seeing the change on his arm, general aylo was at a loss and didn''t understand what was going on. "Strange, what''s so strange about the world? Why hasn''t it been shown so far? Du Guang said to himself, looking around the world, full of vigilance. There is no wind, no water, no plants, no life in this world. Everything is dead and lonely. It''s so strange that people feel strange when they are in this world, but it''s hard to say where. "Ah? Is my wound healed? So possible, so fast "? At this time, a scream appeared in the ears of the prince. Turning around, it was a soldier whose arm had been cut off when he was fighting the blood knife. At this time, he was raising the remaining half of his arm and watching in amazement. The original bloody arm, where it was broken, had grown well. It was not the rebirth of the broken arm, but the growth of the wound after it stuttered off. Such a magical scene made him surprised and happy. After all, when the wound grew well, he didn''t have to bear the pain. "How amazing? What''s going on in the world? Du Guang, the great prince, began to re-examine the world. However, this kind of thing is just the beginning, one after another, but all the wounded soldiers have such a situation, their wounds are recovering at a terrible speed, soon scab and fall off, new skin and flesh grow out, the speed is incredible. "All right? okay! Ha ha, so fast, I thought I had to bear the pain for many days, but I didn''t expect it would be better so soon. God helps me, it doesn''t hurt at all. "Mine is better. You see, the wound on my stomach almost tore me in half, but now it''s better. I can''t even see the wound. Ha ha, it''s so fast. It''s so good...". Such voices, constantly ringing in the crowd, are extremely happy, no one has any bad side. Du Guang wondered, what''s wrong with the world? It''s hard to see that the people who set up the array can''t bear to see the pain of these soldiers and specially set up the welfare? "No matter what, it''s also a good thing," Du Guang thought to himself. He was interested in the happy soldiers. He said: "since everyone is OK, let''s have a good spirit. This array is very strange. We don''t know where some strange and fatal things will appear. Don''t relax our vigilance.". "Don''t worry, your highness, we know," aylo said to Du Guang on behalf of thousands of soldiers. Then, the group began to go deep into the gray space, but after walking for a long distance, nothing dangerous happened, which made everyone feel a little unbelievable. It''s unreasonable. Judging from the previous bloody world and the black world, this array should not be so relaxed. There must be something wrong, but no one can tell why. All the way carefully forward, walking even thousands of miles, there is no dangerous situation, everyone relaxed their vigilance. I don''t know how long it took for someone in the crowd to say something like this: "strange, why do I feel so tired? No, I didn''t feel tired after walking for several days. Now I feel tired even when I''m on my way. After the man finished, the companion on the side said with a smile: "you look old. You can''t even walk this road. Look, I''ll say you''re old. You all have white hair. Ha ha...". This population said, but also jokingly pulled out a white hair from the previous person''s head, two fingers holding in front of his eyes. However, the speaker did not want to listen, and the listener did. When they heard the conversation, Du Guang, the eldest prince, was shocked, and his heart was shocked. He was as cold as a bucket of ice water pouring from his head. "Wound recovery, white hair, tired...", this series of unrelated words are linked together. Du Guang''s neck is a little stiff and turns to look at general aylo who has been following him silently. Then, he looks at aylo with a look of horror and says: "general, you... You...". Du Guang was almost speechless when he saw aylo''s appearance. Not long ago, general aylo, with a big and domineering face, had a frosty look on his face. At that time, countless crow''s feet appeared in the corners of his eyes, and several deep wrinkles appeared on his forehead, And there are some white hair in the original black hair! "What''s the matter with me, your highness? It''s ok... "Said aylo, and he reached out to touch his company. But at this time, aylo''s movement is frozen, he said in disbelief: "my voice, my voice is so hoarse to this extent"? Yes, before aylo''s voice was still very loud, at this time his voice has begun to become hoarse, there is a feeling of aging after time. At the same time, touching his own company, general aylo also found that there were so many wrinkles on his face, and his skin became a little flabby. "Is that what it is? Is that so possible? Aylo turned and looked at the soldiers behind him. Then, he was shocked. Originally, those soldiers were all young people in their twenties and less than 30 years old, but now they all look like adults over 30 years old. One by one, they seem to have grown up all of a sudden. Such a magical contrast is astonishing. It''s really terrible. "How could it be, how could it be? It''s impossible... "His Royal Highness murmured to himself. The whole person''s method was completely stupid. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Where did he still look like he was so high spirited before? Originally he looked young, 20 years old, but now, it seems that Du Guang''s age, no one will doubt that he will be less than 30 years old, as if he had grown up in silence! "My God, no, your highness, the world is strange and there is no danger. That''s because the world is the most dangerous. It can speed up the passage of time, and the vitality will be consumed at least in a short time. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we will die here in less than half a day...", General aylo roared in despair. His roar made everyone speechless, and everyone''s eyes were dull, and they found that it was wrong. I don''t know when all the people around them have become extremely mature. They didn''t pay attention to it before. Now it seems that they have grown up for ten years in a very short period of time. However, those who are older begin to have wrinkles on their faces and white hair. The speed of aging visible to the naked eye was so amazing that I couldn''t believe what I saw. "What''s the matter? Why is that? Captain, why do you look ten years old all of a sudden? "Ah? I... I have wrinkles on my hands? I look ten years older all of a sudden? "My armor, how can my armor be covered with rust in such a short time? And my knife has so many rusts that it doesn''t look sharp at all. Such a scream of voice one after another, a panic spread in all people''s hearts, people fear and fear. All people look at the prince Du Guang, want to let her that idea, after all, the current Du Guang is the strongest. "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s all hallucinations. It''s just hallucinations caused by each other. It''s not like this." Du Guang was shocked, but he forced himself to calm down and said aloud. In the end, he believed it was like this. Yes, it''s just an illusion. Everyone comforts themselves in this way. However, all people dare not go, stop at the same place, or look at the people around, or look at their own body, or look at the things around. However, the more you observe everyone, the more frightened you will be, because the people around you are getting older, the skin on your face is beginning to relax, wrinkles begin to appear, your hair is beginning to turn white, and your skin is beginning to shrivel, aging at a very fast speed. The armor weapons on the body are rusty at the speed visible to the naked eye. I feel that my physical strength is declining a little bit and watch myself grow old. That strange Despair makes people crazy. "I feel I can''t do it, I''m going to die..." a very old voice sounded, as if to say such a sentence would consume all his strength. Then, the man gradually fell down and died. In less than one day, the man who was in his forties died like this. When he died, he looked at least 100 years old. He was just an old man who had lived for 100 years. When it was confirmed that he had died completely, everyone was scared. At this time, none of the people present seemed to be younger than 50 years old, and all of them were over 50 years old! The speed of the disappearance of vitality makes people despair, panic, but helpless. "I''m really dead, I''m really old. It''s not an illusion. It''s really like this. This damned world can speed up the passage of vitality at least a thousand times," an old voice said. It was general aylo, who had been looking burly before. At this time, he looked at least 60 years old. His face was wrinkled and his body began to bend down. He was no longer so straight. Not only him, but also the eldest prince Du Guang looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. This strange growth rate makes people panic, fear and despair. "How is that possible? How can the other party have such means? This is no longer the means that human beings can achieve. This is the only means that God has. How can human beings extract vitality? "? Du Guang said to himself in horror, he began to fear! Chapter 1353 It is beyond his imagination to let a person turn from a young man into a middle-aged and old man in such a short period of time, and consume his life force in such a short period of time. Looking around, thousands of people were young adults, but now they are aging rapidly, becoming middle-aged people close to old people. Even some older people begin to die of old age. This kind of picture is too weird and frightening. It took him a long time to react. He put his hand in front of his eyes. Some of them couldn''t believe that he was looking at the back of his hand. The skin on the back of his hand was not so delicate and smooth, but became rough and shriveled, at least the skin of a 40 or 50 year old man. A mirror appears in front of Du Guang. He looks at himself in the mirror. He is a 40-50-year-old man. How can he be as romantic as before? This result makes Du Guang tremble. He doesn''t understand how all this happened. He is afraid but unable to return to heaven. "I can''t die like this, I won''t live and die like this here, I still have 50 years to spend, I still have the supreme glory has not been achieved, I still have countless peaks haven''t been climbed, I won''t die like this," Du Guang said to himself in a panic. In the end, he reacted with a thrill, rummaged through his storage equipment, and found a green fruit, the size of a fist, shining green. After taking it out, it sent out a fragrance, which shocked people''s spirit. "Raw fruit, eat one can be worth a Jiazi years, eat the second when the effect is halved, I will not die here," Du Guang heart shouts, three or two bite of the fruit in his hand. After eating the fruit, he radiates green light all over his body, like a green light bulb. When the light disappears, he returns to a young state, as if he was not old before. But thousands of people are aging at the speed visible to the naked eye, and they have to admit that this is true. Naturally, Du Guang can''t get the fruits. This is what he has accumulated during the ten thousand years of the Bauhinia duchy. There are only three or four of them on his body. He once ate them, but not to keep his youth, but to heal his wounds. After all, this kind of fruit can supplement his lost vitality. Healing is a small thing, I didn''t think that this kind of fruit, which is ready to be used for healing, could make him live longer now. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. Their bodies are not only old, but also their clothes, armor and weapons are as if they had been covered with rust and dust for decades. The people who fell on the ground died quickly. In a short time, the moisture of the corpse disappeared quickly, the skin and flesh rotted and disappeared quickly. In a few minutes, a person became a pool of dust, Finally, it became a part of the gray world. The gray world is extremely silent, because these people have been dead, it adds a lot of strange atmosphere. "I don''t want to die. I''m still young, so I may be old all at once? I haven''t lived enough... ". "I can''t die. My mother is waiting for me to go home and marry my daughter-in-law. I can''t die. I don''t want to die old...". Terror is spreading, and countless old voices are shouting in horror. At last, they become more and more powerless. Finally, they fall on the ground, gradually die, turn into dust, and become a part of the gray world. "This will be so, it''s too evil here..." Du Guang thought with fear. If possible, he would rather fight with the local for three days and three nights than feel the atmosphere of fear. It''s crazy. "Your Highness, you must go out. The future of Bauhinia Kingdom depends on you..." an old voice rang out in front of Du Guang. General aylo was too old to look like. He was bent and would fall down at any time. At this time, Du Guang almost didn''t know aylo. Not long ago, he was so young. Now it seems that years have disappeared from him for decades, and he will die at any time. "By the way, general, you can''t die. You''ll have to fight with me in the future. You can''t die." Du Guang responded and helped him up. "Your Highness, you don''t need to say that. I feel that I will die soon. You must go out," said aylo, aged and incomparable, as if he had no strength to speak. "You don''t talk, it will be OK. Come and eat the fruit, it will be OK," Du Guang said. He took out another fruit and handed it to aylo. "Your Highness, it''s useless. Don''t waste it on me. You''d better keep it. He must leave here alive." aylo refused to accept and refused. "Useless, this kind of thing to eat an effect halved, I take also useless, you''d better eat it, two people''s strength is always stronger than one person''s strength", Du Guang insisted. In the end, aylo still ate the raw fruit. The funny thing is that because he was too old, when eating the raw fruit, he bit off one of his teeth. Fortunately, after eating it, he regained his vitality and made him young again. As time goes by, more than a thousand soldiers in this world fall down one by one. They die of old age and turn into dust quickly. Even their weapons and armor don''t last long. Years of dragon slaughtering array, before the momentum of one after another, but the real terrible place is not the evil dragon of the bloody world, nor the blood knife of the black world, but this silent array of years that can deprive vitality! It doesn''t need earth shaking momentum. It can deprive a person of his vitality in silence. Compared with that, this kind of death is more terrifying and frightening. Soon after, only Du Guang and aylo were left in the gray world. More than 1000 soldiers turned into dust and became a part of the gray world. The same stillness, quietness and strangeness made people hairy. "Go, we must go out alive," Du Guang roared, and aylo rushed forward quickly, hoping to rush out of this strange and terrible world. Whether they can survive or not, no one knows. If they are lucky, they may be able to leave alive when they meet the life gate of the array. If they are not lucky, they can only die in this huge gray space. What they don''t know is that there are countless pairs of eyes looking at all this. In the center of the mine, people who see those pictures all feel numb and goose bumps. None of the people present had ever seen a dead person, but it was the first time to see this kind of person who made people quickly turn from young people to old people and live and die of old age. It was so weird and terrible. One by one subconsciously swallow saliva, look at the side of a face of evil intentions, heart tremble, subconsciously away from some, evil means, let them feel afraid, too evil. "It''s incredible. It''s terrible to deprive a person of his vitality and let him die of old age in a short time..." sighed Lin Tao. He was trembling because he didn''t speak quickly! "What''s the matter? I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, it''s not difficult to speed up the time elapsing tens of millions of times in an array and turn people into ashes in an instant. Moreover, if I''m strong enough, it''s not impossible to arrange an array in which people turn from men to women and women to men. Ah, it''s still because of the lack of strength.", The evil heart sighs softly on the side and is still not satisfied with the array he has set up. The person on the side subconsciously once again far away from him a little bit, too frightened? Turn men into women and women into men. Who can stand it? It will make people collapse! "You see, General Zhao Qiang''s harvest is not bad. He took the army to fight in the array. Although ten thousand soldiers died, the rest of the soldiers have made great progress. Their ranks have been upgraded so fast that they almost catch up with me," Lin Tao said, pointing to another direction of the array. "By the way, you can''t let General Zhao Qiang take advantage of it. It''s just that after he took the army to fight, all those who left behind are strong. It''s just that we can also go in and kill these alien races to improve ourselves. This is a good opportunity. We can''t let it go," Qingfeng said with a bright eye. Without hesitation, he took out a black flag and rushed into the array. "Yes, I didn''t think of it, but I can''t miss this opportunity," said Lin Tao. He took out the flag and rushed in. But when he thought about it, he might forget the rest of the Lin family? So Lin Tao quickly left here, ran to organize other members of the Lin family, and finally rushed into the array with hundreds of core members of the Lin family to pick up the cheap. He didn''t dare to put too much life into the array. After all, the work of the mine has to continue, which was ordered by Tang Tian. He didn''t dare to neglect it. On the other side, only evil intentions remain untouched. Whether it''s the strong alien who died with the array, or the alien who was killed by Zhao Qiang with the army, he can get some experience from the dead alien. After all, the array is arranged by him. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, it''s through other people''s hands. Although he doesn''t get much experience, he wins in a large number, Even if he just stands outside the array, his level is also rising rapidly, but no one knows. "Why? Isn''t that from the Tang family castle? It''s so miserable, but what''s your majesty doing? At this time, the evil heart looked at a corner of the array and said! Chapter 1354 In the array, everyone who enters is miserable. The people of the Bauhinia duchy don''t mention it. Even the people of the aggressive Tang family castle are miserable at this time. When Tang Hao, the eldest son of Tang family castle, came here with high spirits, he didn''t pay attention to the array at all. When he took the people of Tang family castle into the array, he found that he seemed to have crossed time and space into a bloody world. There was no picture of him being blown to pieces by dozens of cannons. Before they knew where it was, they were killed by the evil dragon. The people of Tang family castle are not so lucky as those of Bauhinia duchy. They don''t have Du Guang''s special means to restrain evil spirits. They have to fight hard in the face of the evil dragons. However, these evil dragons were more powerful than they expected. A warship could only resist an evil dragon by firing with all its strength. After several battles, one of the warships was smashed by an evil dragon, and thousands of Tang family castle disciples were almost lost. At this time, Tang Hao suddenly realized that he seemed to think everything too simple, but it was too late. Step back? There is no way out! Only then did he realize that his younger brother, Tang Xin, was not so embarrassed to be carried back because of carelessness, but that his opponent was too weird, and he himself had already fallen into the conspiracy of the enemy. Here, without even seeing the shadow of the enemy, he lost a steel warship of TANGJIABAO, and even killed thousands of TANGJIABAO masters. Compared with Tang xinlai, his loss was greater, which made him angry but helpless. "If you have the ability, come out and fight with me. What kind of skill is this?" Tang Hao roared in front of the warship, his voice echoed in the bloody world, but the only answer was the roar of the evil dragon. In the face of the array, there is no place for him to use the means of Tang family castle to poison those evil dragons? Don''t be funny. It''s useless. How about fighting with the evil dragon? Except for a few elders, only the steel warship was useful. However, one of the steel warships had been destroyed. He did not dare to take risks and had to evade to minimize the loss. When Tang Hao took the people of Tang family castle to pay a huge price and walked through the bloody fear, a bigger crisis came. A bloody sword came, rolling like the sea and tearing the sky. If it wasn''t for an elder of Tang family castle to take the lead in resisting, it would be another situation in which a steel war ship was destroyed and thousands of people were killed. "Young master, it''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way to break through the battle, otherwise we will only be led by the nose, and it will be us who will suffer in the end," said an elder of Tang family castle standing behind Tang Hao in a deep voice. He was the one who resisted the first light of the sword. As a strong order man, he turned the black chain of order into a poisonous centipede and tore up a bloody light of the sword. We can imagine how powerful his strength is. "Of course, I know that you can leave this damned world by breaking the array, but you tell me, do you want to break the array like this? This array is obviously not an array in the general sense. It can''t be cracked at all. As you can see, dozens of cannons can''t smash this space. It can be seen that this space has nothing to do with the array. Unless it can smash the whole world directly, otherwise it''s just nonsense, "said Tang Hao. When he came here, everything didn''t go well. He lost a steel warship and died thousands of people. He didn''t know how to explain it when he went back. It''s strange that he had a good temper. Tang Xin came here on his own initiative and lost a steel warship and a piece of precious armor, which was a great loss to Tang family castle. I don''t know what the castle master''s anger looked like after he reported his loss. "Young master, if my subordinates expect it to be good, this array should be the legendary geomantic omen array. It''s not supported by energy. If you want to break the array, you can only find the life gate of the array. Otherwise, you can only fall into the array all your life until you die...", the elder bowed himself again and said. "Do you have any research on Fengshui array? How can we find the gate of life and get out of this array? Tang Hao asked after him. Tang Hao''s question choked him and said with a wry smile: "I''m joking. I may have studied geomantic array. It''s related to heaven and earth. I''ve only heard about it, but I''ve never had contact with it.". "Since you don''t know what to pay? Come on, damn it, there are two more bloody swords, "Tang Hao said angrily. Seeing the two swords on the earth again, he roared angrily. When the people of TANGJIABAO fight against the bloody sword light in the black world, Tang Tian''s figure appears in the bloody world of years of dragon killing array, just where the steel warship of TANGJIABAO was destroyed. Naturally, those dead TANGJIABAO disciples were not the objects of his observation, but looked at the steel warship which was broken into three parts, touched his chin and said, "although it has been destroyed, it can still be used to repair it.". It''s true that Tang Tian came to the back of the Tang family castle to pick up garbage. They don''t like the destroyed steel warship, which doesn''t mean Tang Tian doesn''t like it either. Although it''s destroyed, Tang Tian has complete drawings. Just repair it according to the destroyed place. I don''t know how long it will take to build a new steel warship with the strength of the Lin family, But the repair should be quick. In this way, Tang Tian will have two steel warships in his hands, which will be equipped in the army, and his strength will be greatly improved again. He has realized the power of this kind of warship. Ordinary soldiers can deal with the order level strong. If there are a large number of them, it can form a terrible torrent, At that time, all sides will be invincible. After collecting the remains of the steel warship, Tang Tian thought about it and still followed the back of the Tang family castle. They were attacked by the array, but Tang Tian was in the middle of the array like a fish in water. He could go wherever he wanted. However, before he left, Tang Tian still searched the corpses of Tang family castle. It''s not that he has any quirks. It''s really that Tang family castle is civilized by secret weapons. Ordinary disciples think that they have such things, and he doesn''t want to let them go. After a search, Tang Tian found that almost all the things on the dead TANGJIABAO disciples had been destroyed. The only intact concealed weapons he got were three. One was a sleeve arrow, which was equipped on the wrist and could fire three needles at a time. Its power could penetrate the third class defense equipment of humanity. Although its power was not very good, it could be mass produced and equipped in the army, It can also greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the army. Today, Tang Tian is short of everything. His first thought is how to improve the combat effectiveness of the army, so that he can plan a great cause. In addition to the sleeve arrow, there are two other things that are also very good. One of them is a kind of mechanism leggings, which does not play a big role. After being equipped on the legs, the running ability and jumping ability of a person can be greatly improved by virtue of the mechanical operation. It belongs to an auxiliary type of equipment, which can also achieve the purpose of mass production. The rest is a thumb sized ball, dark, It carries a lot of weight in hand. It''s a wonderful thing. Although it''s the size of a thumb, if it''s ejected and exploded, it can open a big hole with a diameter of 10 meters on the ground. If it''s not in time for order, the strong at the wheel of life level may be killed. It can be said that it''s a necessary thing for home travel. "Not to mention other things, these three things alone, once the mass-produced equipment is above the army, the combat effectiveness of the army can be increased by at least ten times. Especially, if this kind of bomb called sunspot mine is equipped in the army, and one bomb is thrown into the enemy when fighting, I''m afraid it will destroy the forces like baijianzong in an instant.", After putting away three things, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. I don''t know when Tang Tian always likes to take the sword worship sect as the target for the army to attack. I don''t know if the old fox, the leader of the sword worship sect, knows what Tang Tian thinks in his heart and will fight against Tang Tian. After putting away the three things, Tang Tian decided to wait for the place to settle down and scan the production drawings of the three things with a computer. Now the primary purpose is to see if he can get any more benefits from following the Tang family castle. Tang family castle now has two steel warships, several order level strongmen and more than 2000 people. Tang Tian is not stupid enough to fight with them. It''s an act of seeking death. It''s the king''s way to get rich. "Damn it, it''s not over. There''s the 32nd way to go. It''s hard not to stop until we''ve been killed."? At this time, in the black world, Tang Hao stood in the bow of the boat and said angrily, where is the elegance and confidence of the young master of Tang family castle. In the face of repeated attacks by the blood knife, he almost lost a steel warship again. However, an elder was chopped to pieces when he was dealing with the blood knife, which made the Tang family castle lose a great general again. He didn''t think it was his own fault, but the enemy was too cunning and didn''t dare to fight hard. He could only use this despicable method. He didn''t want to think about it. When he was dealing with the enemy, he didn''t use concealed weapons and poisons? How can it be regarded as fair and aboveboard? Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu. "Still here? You really think I''m a bully, don''t you? Tang Hao angrily scolded. When he turned his hand over, a dark cylinder appeared in his hand. It was three meters long and one foot thick, with countless magical patterns engraved on it! Chapter 1355 The long black tube appeared in Tang Hao''s hands. It was a big gun, but it was many times more delicate than the ordinary gun tube. The numerous inscriptions on it looked mysterious and had a kind of awe inspiring sense of power. "Young master, don''t do it. This thing can''t be used casually." seeing Tang Hao''s action, the elder on the side was startled and quickly stopped, as if it was something unknown. "What''s wrong? When is it? If we don''t use it again, can we use it only after we all die "? Tang Hao is not angry to say, said to stop his elders speechless. "However, this thing can''t exert its power at all. If it is used, it may hurt the young master himself," the elder hesitated. "Well, Tang Xin can win the treasure of Tang family castle. If it''s rare, I can''t move it? What''s the use of saying that now? Now the goal is how to survive, not the safety of the Ministry of security, "said Tang Hao, who has started to act. At the same time, outside Tang Hao''s body, a circle of dark life wheel appeared. There were eight red rings outside the life wheel, which proved that he was a strong man in the eight layers of life wheel. With his action, the red halos on the life wheel broke away from the life wheel one by one and merged into the long black tube in his hands. The inscriptions on the long tube were still shining. Finally, they broke away from the long tube and floated in the void, spinning around Tang Hao. The inscriptions are fiery red. Each of them is like a piece of iron which has been burned red one after another. It has a very metallic texture, just like the pouring of metal. A large area of dense surrounding Tang Hao is like endless runes. It is said that there are three treasures in the Tang family castle. One is the armor whose secret weapons have developed to the peak, the other is the Vulcan cannon whose attack power has developed to the extreme, and the other is the most mysterious one. I don''t know who is in charge of it. Among the younger generation of Tang family castle, there are three most outstanding descendants. These three things are in the hands of these three people. Tang Xin gets the organ armor, Tang Hao gets the fire god cannon, and the second lady of Tang family castle holds the mysterious treasure. No one has ever seen it, because all the people who have seen it are dead. In order to survive, Tang Hao did not hesitate to use the Vulcan gun, which is one of the most precious weapons. It can be seen how dangerous it is. On the horizon, dozens of terrible blood swords are coming. It''s like a sea of blood. Although the people of Tang family castle try their best to resist, they are so terrible that they can''t resist them. Only a few elders and steel warships of order can resist them. But there are too many swords, and they will be torn to powder sooner or later. At this time, Tang Hao used the Vulcan cannons to show his power. The mysterious inscriptions separated from the cannons and pressed in the void, just like red iron pieces. Finally, the inscriptions were combined and arranged to form a red chain of order. There were nine inscriptions in total, each of which had incredible power. That is to say, with this Vulcan gun, it can give full play to the strength of nine levels of order. What a treasure? As one of the three treasures of Tang family castle, the fire god cannon is not in vain. But it''s not over yet. The nine red chains of order begin to intertwine and collide with each other in the void. Among the splashes of Mars, they merge and combine into a palm sized, red rune. The rune is boiling hot, which seems to represent a kind of rule. For example, when the sun is launched, the temperature of the earth and the sky is raised by more than 1000 degrees. A treasure can make a person at the level of life wheel exert the power equivalent to the level of Daofu? What an amazing treasure? Terrible to the extreme. However, if you look at it carefully, that rune is not a real rune, but a combination of countless dense inscriptions, just like a patchwork of countless parts. It is not a real rune, but it also has the characteristics of Rune. It is not a rune, but it has the power of 10% of the rune level. Don''t look at the power of 10% of the rune level. You know, the strong one at the rune level is called the great power, This power also has earth shaking power. After the formation of the red rune, Tang Hao''s gun tube vibrated, and the method of firing was the same. The rune blasted out, and the rune soared into the sky. It suddenly burst out with boundless light and heat, just like the incarnation of a terrible big sun flying in the air, rolling forward, and all the knife lights were smashed wherever it passed. Die between heaven and earth. "Is there such a thing? Although it''s not the equipment of Daofu level, it makes a person of life wheel level show such terrible attack power through special increase. It''s the most precious one. If it can be captured by the army... ", Tang Tian, who is hiding behind the Tang family castle, squints at all this and says to himself. Tang Hao is struggling here, but Tang Tian is trying to make the most precious idea in his hand. I don''t know what kind of mood he will have when he knows. In the black world, a rune will surely press the void and bloom with boundless light and heat, such as the rolling sun rising into the sky and shining on the heaven and earth, and the terrible power will bloom and the rolling blood knife will smash. Using the Vulcan gun to strike, Rao Shi Tang Hao, as a strong man in the eighth floor of the life wheel, turned pale and could hardly stand up. It can be seen that the consumption was so great that it was absolutely impossible to use it. After the people of Tang family castle smashed 108 Dao lights, the world in front of him began to change and became a dead gray world, They fall into the most dangerous part of the Dragon killing array. In this link, if you can''t find the life gate of the array, congratulations. You can only die in it. No matter how many treasures you have to increase your vitality, no matter how long you live, your vitality will be consumed and you will die in it! What kind of ghost world is this? After appearing in the gray world, Tang Hao felt numb and had a bad feeling. Soundless and stirless, the people as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty found that they were almost the same as the Bauhinia. In particular, those strong people at the order level have lived for countless years. If their strength can not be broken through, they will not live long. In this gray world of accelerating death, they have the strongest strength, but they are the fastest group to die. When Tang Hao''s elder''s vitality was rapidly consumed, his hair was gray and dry, and he was about to die. When he stood on the warship, Tang Hao was really panicked. "Young master, if possible, you must leave here. It''s too evil..." this is the last sentence left by the elder before he died. Then, from the older ones, one by one, they die of old age. After they die, the bodies decay rapidly, and finally turn into dust. When the wind blows, they turn into dust and disappear between heaven and earth. That is the strong man of order level. He died so quietly. Such an evil thing made everyone in TANGJIABAO panic. "Come out here, what is the ability of such a mean means? There''s seed out there to compete with me, "Tang Hao roared hysterically as he stood in the bow of the boat. The people of Tang family castle saw that people were getting old, but they didn''t find that the warship under their feet wasn''t rusted and corroded. Chapter 1356 Years of ruthless, buried too much too much, whether it is stone, iron or blood, all can not escape the years of honing, will eventually turn into the dust of history. A sharp sword can only take away life. A sharp pen can only take away fame and wealth. Time is the sharpest blade in the world. It can take away all traces of existence. It is the sharpest weapon. In the years of dragon slaughtering battle, in the gray world, the people of Tang family castle are getting old and dying one by one. Their clothes gradually turn into dust, and their weapons rust and corrode rapidly. But no one notices that the warship under their feet is still the same and has not been honed. Maybe they have noticed, but they pay more attention to people and ignore the warships at their feet. Tang Hao, the eldest young master of Tang family castle, came here with 3000 Tang family castle masters, three steel warships, several elders of order level, and one of Tang family castle''s most precious firecrackers. He wanted to seize the mine, but at the same time, he wanted to kill the people here and take back Tang Xin''s small things. However, they could not see the enemy''s shadow, so they almost lost it. No matter how beautiful you are, no matter how famous you are in the world, in the merciless years, you can''t resist the honing of time, and eventually disappear in the long river of time. The people of Tang family castle have been crazy, rebellious, roaring, shouting and praying. However, in this merciless Fengshui battle, they are all in vain. They can''t find the gate of life. They can only watch themselves grow old and turn into dust. Soon after, all the people in TANGJIABAO died one after another, one after another turned into dust. The steel warship fell to the ground because no one urged it. Thousands of people were left. Soon after, only a dying old man was still standing in the bow of the boat, looking at the gray world. His muddy eyes were full of despair. He is Tang Hao, the young master of the Tang family castle. He is no longer proud and confident. What is left is fear and despair. He stands in the bow of the boat and remembers his short life. He is placed with the hope of the Tang family castle. However, he will soon die here. How ridiculous and helpless he is to die in a short time. Without even seeing the shadow of the enemy, the elite power of his Tang family castle died. In the end, there was only one him left, and in the end, he even had no power to stand up. He was too old. The funny thing was that he was only 30 years old! In Tang Hao''s hopeless and helpless eyes, a person appeared in his eyes. He was very young, and his eyes were not sharp and peaceful. But the other person''s eyes were full of self-confidence. Tang Hao once had the self-confidence that everything was under control, but now he had no self-confidence. Seeing this person, he felt cold all over. "You... You... You... You do everything, right? Everything is you... You return my life, you return my youth, you return everything to me... ", dying Tang Hao pointed to the other side and wanted to question loudly, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to speak loudly. He, as a strong man in the eighth level of the life wheel before he was 30 years old, can be said to be extremely beautiful, but now he doesn''t even have the strength to speak. How sad and desolate is this? It was Tang Tian who followed Tang Hao''s eyes. He always saw the encounter of Tang family castle. He saw everything in his eyes, from the fierce Badao who was full of self-confidence at the beginning, to the angry and abusive at the back, to the despair and fear at the back. He has a new understanding of time and time. Whether you are peerless or dominating the world, you will eventually turn into a pile of loess and dust. Even Tang Tian thinks in his heart that maybe long and long time later, he will also disappear in the long river of history. Time will erase all traces of his existence. Time is merciless and there is no one to do anything about it. He will not be pessimistic and afraid, because his life experience makes Tang Tian understand that this is the law of nature, no one can resist, so there is no need to be pessimistic, and there is no need to be afraid and escape. In front of Tang Hao, Tang Tian sighed: "do you know? In fact, my surname is Tang. Although I don''t come from the same place, I won''t embarrass you because we all have the surname of Tang. But first, Tang Xin wanted to occupy my mine. In the end, I didn''t kill him and let him go. I just wanted to remind you. Why didn''t I listen? Later, you come again. I''m aggressive. I didn''t do it, because we are all Tang, because we are all human beings. I didn''t do it until now. The reason why I stand up is not because I want to tell you something in a victor''s manner. I just want to say that if you don''t provoke me, it won''t happen. ". "You... You... You...", Tang Hao pointed to Tang Tian, speechless and regretful. Originally, he had a wonderful life and many dreams and ambitions, but now, it''s too late to regret everything. As Tang Tian said, they asked for everything, no wonder others. In the end, Tang Hao closed his eyes with reluctance and regret and fell to the ground. His body decayed rapidly, turned into dust and disappeared in the world. All traces of existence were erased. This is the power of time. It is a silent death. "Ah..." with a slight sigh, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. Years are merciless, merciless years. Although Tang Tian felt the sufferings of these people in Tang family castle, he would not give up what he should take. Two complete steel warships would be taken away and equipped into the army. The combat effectiveness and deterrent power of the army would be greatly improved. The reason why these two steel warships are OK, of course, is not that they can resist the invasion of time, but that Tang Tian has done something in them, which has been preserved. Finally, Tang Tianyou found a storage ring where Tang Hao disappeared, from which he found the Vulcan cannons. Except for the Vulcan cannons, everything else can no longer be used, Maybe it''s the special material of Vulcan cannons, which has not changed because of the invasion of time. "If the broken steel warships are repaired, I will have four steel warships in my hands. If the three pieces of equipment I get can be mass produced, the combat effectiveness of the army will be able to fight against the strong at the order level, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. If the mechanism armor and Vulcan cannons can be made...", Tang Tian had a plan in his heart. At last, he suddenly felt that if everything was according to his mind, he would not have no chance to kill the strong at the level of Daofu with the help of the army! However, he still has a long way to go. Now everything is just imagination. With booty, Tang Tian leaves the array. He has a black flag given by evil intentions. He can come and go freely in the array and is not attacked by the array. After leaving the array, Tang Tian didn''t take part in the fighting. Instead, he found a place to get the drawings of the Vulcan cannons and the three things. The three things are OK and difficult to make, but after a period of research, they can be mass produced, but the Vulcan cannons are not good, just like the armor he got from Tang Xin, This kind of thing is almost developed to the extreme, and it is almost impossible to copy it. In the end, it can only be simplified for production, and its power will not be as powerful as the prototype of Vulcan. This also makes Tang Tian helpless. He can''t get a good thing out of his hand, so he can only cry out. However, he also knows that it has been the crystallization of the hard work of others for many years, and there is only one thing out of it, so that people can easily get it out? Tang family castle has three treasures. Now two of them have fallen into Tang Tian''s hands. Even three steel warships have fallen into Tang Tian''s hands. I don''t know what the other party would be angry if they knew the news. When Tang Tian has sorted out all these things, he wants to give the drawings to Lin Tao and let his Lin family find a way to make these things. However, he finds that Lin Tao doesn''t know where he has gone. Finally, he finds his opponent''s figure in the array. He is taking the Lin family to kill the alien race. "He will find a place, but it''s good to let all the forces who enter the array don''t want to go out and beat the reputation of our xuanwang city. Then it''s up to them to see who has the idea of fighting here." Tang Tian''s secret way is in his heart when he sees the fighting in the array. Originally, Tang Tian wanted to go into the array to hunt and kill other people, but after thinking about it, it''s not necessary. Although killing them can improve his level, it''s limited, and he has to risk being killed by the other party. It''s not worth it at all. The forces who come here can''t be boss like figures, and there are few levels of order, You won''t get much experience even if you kill them. Let the array itself deal with them. As time goes on, one force after another disappears into the array forever. Most of them are killed by the array itself. Less than one third of them can walk through the first layer of the array. Not every force is as lucky as the Bauhinia duchy. There is a person who specially suppresses the evil dragon. Even fewer people walk through the second layer of the array, with blood knives rolling, Too much blood and bones have been buried. Occasionally, a few forces who have been lucky enough to pass through the second level array will become their final cemetery when they come to the third level. Without any exception, all of them will be buried here. In addition, with Zhao Qiang''s sneak attack and fighting with the army and the people of the Lin family, one force after another remained in the array forever, and it was impossible to go out any more. Especially in the outside world, there are a lot of people who are watching. Some are the real leaders of the forces who have entered the array, and some are the forces who are in a wait-and-see state. When they find out that all the people who have entered the array have never gone out again, they feel panicked and never dare to enter rashly again. In the array, in a corner of the gray world, Du Guang, the eldest prince of Bauhinia duchy, looks desperate. A pile of dust is drifting away with the wind. That is the last trace left by general aylo. After struggling in the gray world for a long time, aylo finally died and died in the array. Hundreds of thousands of people entered the array, and Du Guang was the only one left. He was hopeless. At this time, he looks like he is in his thirties. Originally, he was only about twenty years old, but now he looks like a 30-year-old middle-aged man. The reason why he didn''t die is because he ate all the fruits, so that he can live until now. "I''m not reconciled. I won''t die here. I still have too many dreams that haven''t come true. I still have the crown of Bauhinia duchy that hasn''t been taken back from any woman. My holy light beast soul hasn''t been able to shine the most urgent light. I won''t die..." the great prince Du Guang roared in his heart, unwilling to die here, Struggle with the last time of your life. He runs as fast as he can and goes to the depth of the array. He doesn''t look at his surroundings at all. He wants to go out of the world. However, the fear of the array is derived from geomantic omen. In addition to going out easily with geomantic omen, he can only find the origin of the array. In addition, he will always be lost in the array. Du Guang, who was in a panic, didn''t know how long he had run or how far he had run. His strength disappeared from him little by little. Years left traces on him again. He began to grow old again. If there was no accident, he would die of old age soon. When he was in despair, one of them didn''t pay attention, turned over and fell into an abyss. Originally, he could fly easily with his ability, but at this moment, he felt that maybe it was better to die like this, and he didn''t struggle any more. However, when he fell down to die, suddenly, the scene changed and suddenly appeared in a strange place. Here, surrounded by mines, the world was no longer static and gray, but full of vitality. At this time, there are dozens of pairs of eyes looking at him. "This guy is lucky. He walked out of the array I arranged by mistake," evil heart said after seeing Du Guang. Tang Tian said, but all human beings let each other live and die in the array. If it were not for this, evil will would not have let each other out of the array, and would have controlled the array and killed each other. "Where is this? Who are you? By the way, you are the people who set up those damned arrays, right? Return the life of my subordinates... "Du Guang, who responded, suddenly became angry and took a fancy to the ferocious face of evil spirits and others. "You''d better consider your own situation first. If you don''t find a way to make yourself better, even if you go out of the array, you won''t live long..." Tang Tian stands up to see Du Guang and says calmly! Chapter 1357 At this time, Du Guang looks like a dying old man. His hair is gray, his face is wrinkled, and he can''t even stand straight. Let alone revenge, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to survive in his present state. I''m afraid no one can accept the fact that a young man who was in his prime has suddenly become an old man who is dying. After Tang Tian''s reminding, Du Guang reacts and is shocked. Before he ran away, he didn''t notice his state at all. He can''t believe it''s him. "How can it be like this, how can it be like this?" after discovering his own state, Du Guang suddenly fell down, collapsed on the ground and muttered to himself, some of whom could not accept his own state. "You''d better find a way to restore your youth, and tell you clearly that the time in the array is thousands of times that of the outside world, and what you spend is the time you could have lived. Even if you have gone out of the array, the life time you lost can''t come back again." at this time, the evil heart reminds you. In fact, according to the idea of evil heart, anyone who comes to seek to seize the mine, whether alien or human, should let them die in the array. But Tang Tian doesn''t want to fight against human beings. Evil heart didn''t move the gate of life before Du Guang broke into the gate of life. Heaven has the virtue of good life, and it always leaves a ray of life, but this ray of life evil heart can be moved, Once you move, it''s very difficult to grasp this vitality and walk out. "Yes, I''ll be better. I''ll be better." Du Guang said to himself. He began to panic. If he was in his own state now, he might not be able to live three or two months, and he would die of old age. But how could he recover his lost life? In addition to the fruits and other treasures he used to take before, there is only one way to go. At this time, Du Guang had eaten all the fruits he had brought, and there was only one way to improve his state. However, at this time, it was impossible for him to improve his state, and even it was difficult for him to live. "Everything is caused by you. If I die, I won''t make you feel better." finding that he has no way, Du Guang looks at Tang Tian and others with hatred and says in a cruel voice. "You don''t know right from wrong. This mine originally belongs to our xuanwang city. You want to rob the resources here. I set up a formation for your majesty just to protect this place. You want to break in. We didn''t start with you. At the end of the day, you are responsible for all this. Now it''s better to blame us for everything, If you don''t think you are human, do you think you can get out of the array? Evil heart said disdainfully on the side. Tang Tian sighed in his heart that everything was due to interests and greed. If there were no interests in front of him, there would be no greed in his heart. Naturally, he would not venture into the array, and he would not die to create such a state. "In any case, you are responsible for all this. Although I am the cause, you also have part of the responsibility. I......". Du Guang wanted to say something else, but Tang Tian interrupted him and said, "anyway, all this is because you have greed in your heart. You''d better find a way to let yourself live. If you can''t live, everything is in vain.". It''s back to the origin. Du Guang can''t live. Everything is nonsense. He is just greedy in his heart. Tang Tian is not generous enough to help him live. He has to taste the cause and effect he planted. Regardless of whether Du Guang can survive, Tang Tian moves his eyes to the array again. At this time, there are few forces that are still alive in the array. The array is like a big pit. Those forces that enter the array seem to jump into the big pit and are killed by the array. Some of them were killed by Zhao Qiang and Lin''s family. They aimed at different races. After several battles, Zhao Qiang''s army''s rank strength increased rapidly, and the average rank increased by 30 or 40. This is a natural and efficient place to brush monsters, and the starting point is safety and efficiency. This kind of picture was also seen by Du Guang on one side. At this time, he knew how lucky he was. At least he was only facing the array, and he was not attacked by the army. In that case, he would have died in the array, and even could not live to the third level of the array. "In this way, no one dares to make trouble here. If you want to build a mine, you must be prepared to be killed by the pit." looking at the gradually empty array, Tang Tian said to himself. Du Guang on the side, after looking at the array, became silent. Now the most important thing for him is to survive and search among his storage equipment, which really makes him find a magic fruit to increase his life. The fruit is egg sized, purple and fragrant. It''s called evergreen fruit. Of course, this kind of fruit can''t make people immortal after eating. Needless to say, it must be one of the details accumulated in the 50 years of heritage of Bauhinia duchy. Seeing the fruit in his hand, Tang Tian glanced at it casually and found that it could increase the life span of 30 years. He felt very strange, but he didn''t want to rob it. As Tang Tian, who once ruled the whole earth, he has not seen such things that can increase life span. He even has a lot of them in his hands, but the effect is not great. There are no more than 100 years of them, and there is no chance to use them. Du Guang, who had eaten the long fruit, was purple and dying. The naked eye could see that he was getting younger, the wrinkles on his face were lightening rapidly, and his gray and dry hair was becoming black and bright. Soon after, he became a middle-aged man in his fifties, and his body was straightened up again. People in their 40s and 50s are at the peak of a single voice, and then they begin to go downhill. Back to this state, Du Guang suddenly stood up and looked at Tang Tian with hatred in his eyes. He had to avenge the death of 200000 troops. Originally, he wanted to rely on the 200000 troops to regain the royal power of Bauhinia duchy, but now everything is gone. Not to mention regaining the royal power, the Bauhinia duchy, which has lost 200000 troops, is very difficult to survive in the face of the hostile alien race around. With the national enmity and the hatred of being trapped, he can''t let Tang Tian go. He didn''t even say a word. The bright light burst out on his body, and the spirit of the Holy Light beast suddenly rose to shine on the heaven and earth. The pure white light turned into a burning flame and swept over the Tang Dynasty. "I don''t know what''s good..." Tang Tian frowned and hummed coldly. A dark sword appeared in his hand. The black lightning on the sword was the soul eating sword he got when he killed Hass. The sword cuts out and turns into more than ten thousand plum blossoms. It is bright and sharp, and contains endless chill, freezing and tearing the flame of worship. The fragrance of plum blossom comes from the bitter cold, and it is the representative of the chill. Now, with the improvement of the realm, Tang Tian can use such skills again, and more importantly, he can always reveal the profound meaning of these skills. Du Guang''s level is not very high. It''s not easy to compare just by his level. After all, civilizations are different. But there is another standard that is universal in the world, that is, level. In the final analysis, Du Guang''s level is only level 221. It can''t be said that he is very clever. The reason why he can come and go freely in the array is that he has a high level, But it''s just because there''s a special way of restraint. "You didn''t die in the array, I''ve been merciful. If you are still so stubborn, even if you are human, I won''t stay any more," Tang Tian said with a light eye to Du Guang. "You don''t have to keep your hands on me. If you don''t kill you today, what you encounter will become a magic barrier in my heart and will never go away," roared Du Guang. The spirit of the Holy Light beast is in full bloom. It''s just like a rolling sun, with endless white flames rising, which has the characteristics of purifying all things in the world. In front of this kind of flame, people present even have a feeling that the whole body is going to burn, which directly acts on the soul, which is very strange. Animal soul, in the final analysis, is still a kind of use of soul. It''s not surprising that it has such characteristics. In the face of Du Guang, Tang Tian doesn''t leave his hand. The soul eating sword splits directly, and a black flash of lightning runs across the sky, tearing the white light and exploding on Du Guang''s spirit. Soul eating lightning directly acts on the soul, while Du Guang''s animal soul is a form of soul use. Soul eating lightning specifically restrains the soul! Click... People on the scene seem to hear a broken sound. After being struck by the soul eating lightning, the bright and Holy Spirit of the Holy Light beast suddenly faded down. Under the entanglement of the soul eating lightning, even cracks appeared! The spirit of the beast was badly hurt, and Du Guang screamed. The spirit of the beast took it back, covered his head with his hands and flew out. "You go, for the sake of human beings, I''ll spare you once..." Tang Tian carried the soul eating sword behind him and said faintly. At the end of this sentence, Tang Tian himself wondered, this is not his own style, when he has become so easy to speak? There have been countless times, which one is not to kill the enemy? Feeling this unusual state, Tang Tian frowned and looked at Du Guang. After a careful look, he immediately found the reason. Under Tang Tian''s ability of looking at Qi, he finds that Du Guang''s Qi is rising, especially his noble Qi, which has turned into a golden dragon, looking at himself with teeth and claws. "No wonder I let him go several times. I didn''t expect that I was also a person with imperial temperament. Influenced by the dragon spirit, I let him go. It was the dragon spirit that made him live in the environment of death in the array..." seeing Du Guang''s good fortune, Tang Tianxin said to himself. Chapter 1358 It''s no wonder that Du Guang was able to walk out of the almost desperate environment of the Dragon killing array. Even Tang Tian, who can be said to be cruel, tried to let each other go for several times. He was also a man with great fortune. The invisible atmosphere was affecting the surrounding environment and people, So that he can survive even in his life. Luck is illusory, no one can say, but many times we have to believe it. Luck is illusory, but it can be seen by special means. "This kind of person with good fortune, once killed, must be infected with great cause and effect, the gain is not worth the loss", not far from Du Guang, Tang Tian''s eyes are uncertain. Although it seems too vague to say this, for example, the fate of such a person with great fortune is bound to be related to the fate of countless people. Killing the other person will involve too many things. Maybe because of his death, the invisible fortune will involve other people, As a result, Tang tianzai, who killed the other party, was somehow hostile and pursued by countless people in the future. This is the so-called contamination of cause and effect. It can also be seen from another fact that there is a great causal relationship between killing such a person with great fortune. As for the civilian and the official, if the civilian kills the other party because of his interpersonal relationship, there may not be much to do, because there are not many people to pay attention to, but if you kill an official, I''m sorry, there will be many people to pay attention to, Although there is not much relationship between the other party and the person who was killed, because of the identity of the other party, a series of things and people will be involved. In this way, the person who killed the other party will have difficulty. This is the so-called causality. But in the final analysis, whether to kill Du Guang or not depends on Tang Tian''s mood. Although there is a great causal relationship between killing each other, Tang Tian is not afraid of it. Are there few creatures who have been killed? Which one is not related to the fate of countless creatures? Tang Tian himself is also a person with great fortune, just like two people with equal status, one killing the other. It is undeniable that he will be involved in the cause and effect, but the trouble will not be very big. "You want to die..." Du Guang stood up with a headache and looked at Tang Tian with a ferocious face and fear. His holy light spirit is one of the top ten spirits in the culture of spirit cultivation. When he grows up, he can rule a civilization, but he is so vulnerable in front of Tang Tian that he can hardly accept it. The collision of different civilizations is just like this. In our own civilization, some people may be genius saints and geeks, but compared with other civilizations, they are probably nothing. In the history of the earth, there are a hundred schools of thought contending, and only the final winner can be called the strongest civilization. Just like now, in the array, Du Guang''s holy light spirit can purify the evil, yin and resentment of the array. But Tang Tian just has the weapon to restrain his spirit, which has the upper hand. He doesn''t need much power to defeat the opponent easily. The soul eating lightning of soul eating sword is aimed at the soul. It is Du Guang''s nemesis and can easily defeat him. "All this is your own fault. If you don''t have greed in your heart, you won''t want to come and occupy my mine resources, you won''t fall into the array, and your men won''t die. I just want to protect myself. I said that if you are stubborn again, I don''t care to kill you here. It''s not because I''m afraid of you, it''s just because, You''re human, too. It''s so simple, "Tang Tian says faintly when he sees Du Guang. Tang Tian''s strike almost smashes his beast soul, which makes Du Guang scared. Although he knows that all this is his own, many things are the truth, but it has happened. Can he really go away like this? Although the cause of this incident is because he came here, but the dead man is really dead and can''t be revived. Can Du Guang put down this hatred? "Yes, what you said is true, but I have 200000 people dead under my command. I can''t let go of this hatred in any case. Although it''s meaningless for me to say this, I want you to make a promise," Du Guang said, looking at Tang Tianshen''s voice. Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "first of all, you have to understand that you are not qualified to talk about any conditions with me. Have you not recognized your current situation? If so, you are just a straw bag. "You..." Du Guang was choked by Tang Tian''s words, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "how about this? You don''t need your weapon to restrain me, and you really fight me once, no matter what the outcome, how about our gratitude and resentment being wiped out?"? Why should I promise you? Tang Tian shook his head and said speechless, up to now, Du Guang is a posture that he is in control of everything. Whether he is confident or he is naturally strong, Tang Tian can see that the other party is a natural leader. Every word he says has invisible power to let people carry out. The reason is that the other party has great luck. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian himself, I''m afraid he would have done what the other party said. He would have been influenced by the invisible Qi of the other party, so he would have done what the other party said. "I just want to ask you whether you agree or not," said Du Guang, gritting his teeth. He once experienced such a thing, even if he was deliberately clumsy. Every word he said was not as bad as today. He didn''t know that everything was going well because his invisible Qi was influencing others. "Well, I promise you, I will fight with you fairly once, no matter what the result is, I will let you go," Tang Tian replied after pondering for a moment. In this short period of time, he thought a lot, the other side has great luck, if you can make friends or resolve this resentment, it is naturally the best, if you can''t resolve it, Tang Tian will kill the other side, after all, no one wants to leave a strong enemy in the future. "So, you take it, I won''t keep it," Du Guang said, looking at Tang Tian. At the same time, a very sharp breath burst out on him, and a piece of grass appeared on his head. That piece of grass is one foot long, straight as a sword, and has no equal edge. It gives people a sharp breath of tearing everything. This is Du Guang''s grass spirit. In other people''s hands, this kind of grass spirit can be called garbage talent among garbage. But here Du Guang cultivates the grass spirit to feel like a piece of grass cutting down the sun, the moon and the stars. Therefore, people with good fortune are different. Ordinary people may only be mediocre in their life when they get such a beast soul, but they can show great charm in their hands. In common words, this kind of person is the natural life of the protagonist. A piece of green grass rises from Du Guang''s head, and the green light sprinkles all over the sky. That piece of green grass turns into a blue sword light, which smashes everything like a long rainbow, with the idea of smashing the sun and the moon. "It''s true that you are a person with good luck, but you are not the same. With such means, you can fight with the strong beyond the level of life wheel? Is this the so-called "leapfrog confrontation"? Looking at the blue sword light sweeping across the sky, Tang Tian had a secret way in his heart. Put away the soul eating sword, Tang Tian step out, the earth a shock, in the face of the mighty sword light, he a fist slowly push out. When Tang Tian plays a fist, a wheel of Taiji diagram appears behind him. It is Tang Tian''s life wheel of Taiji. Outside the life wheel, a ring of yellowish light twinkles, just like the ring of stars. The earthy yellow halo breaks away from the wheel of life and surrounds Tang Tian. It turns into a huge ball of light to encircle Tang Tian. The ball of light rotates slowly, just like a big star in the starry sky. There is a great force between the rotation, such as the movement of stars, the constant pressure of the universe, and the obliteration of everything. Taijixingchen is an attack method created by Tang Tian after Taijiquan was promoted to the first level of life circle. The fist moves like a star, with both attack and defense. The attack moves like a star, smashing everything. The punctuality moves like Taijiquan, resisting all attacks. In the duel between Tang Tian and Du Guang, one side is the spirit of the grass beast, carrying the supreme sword intention, to smash the sun and the moon, the other side is the Taiji stars, which will press the heaven and the earth like the stars. Both of them are people with great fortune. At this level, they have already touched the way they want to move forward in the future, and have evolved them. Although they have not reached the extreme, they have already formed a trend. The blue sword light comes across the sky and smashes the sky, but a big star in front of it goes up into the sky, like the grinding wheel of heaven and earth, and obliterates everything. The blue sword light stabs at the stars, but the huge stars rotate and lead the sword light away. The stars rotate and roll forward, smashing everything. The blue sword light is smashed and destroyed by the stars. Puff, puff, puff, blood gush, Du Guang flies out again, and the spirit of the beast flies back. He flies tens of miles away in a row, and then he is embedded into a mine. His face is pale, and he is shocked to see the sky in the middle of Tang Dynasty. In Du Guang''s understanding, his talent is enough to crush all opponents at the same level, but he never thought that he would be defeated by Tang Tian''s fist here, which is undoubtedly a huge blow for him, and he can''t accept it. Step out, as if in a blink, Tang Tian appears in front of Du Guang, his fists meet, Du Guang''s head is less than a foot, in this process, the stars around Tang Tian''s body become a circle of wheel, once again around the wheel of life. Looking back, they had a short duel, which turned everything within a kilometer radius into powder. With the wind blowing, the mountains and rocks turned into gravel. "How"? Tang Tian takes a fancy to Du Guang and says faintly that there is no joy after victory in his eyes, and there is no arrogant face after defeating his opponent. Everything seems very calm. Once countless times of experience has let Tang Tian''s new calm, won''t because of a victory or defeat and affect his mind. "You win", simple three words, as if exhausted all Du Guang''s strength, although unwilling, although do not want to admit, but Du Guang still said these three words. Hearing Du Guang''s three words, Tang Tian turned to smile, opened his fist, stretched out his hand and said, "how long do you want to sleep here?"? Du Guang looked at Tang Tian and said with a bitter smile: "you win, you really win, ha ha...". When he said this, Du Guang had a bitter smile on his face. At this time, he was really convinced by Tang Tian. He reached out and grabbed Tang Tian''s hand, and then fought with the situation. At this moment, Du Guang seems to find a confidant. When Tang Tian reaches out his hand, all his hatred and unwillingness vanish in his heart. Compared with Tang Tian''s belly, he feels that everything he has done before seems to be making trouble without reason. "It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose. I just want to live well." after pulling Du Guang out, Tang Tian said with a smile. "You''re the only one I''ve ever met who makes me really convinced, but it doesn''t mean I''ll give up. One day, I''ll beat you," Du Guang said faintly in the distance. Compared with the previous words, Du Guang was full of fighting spirit, but there was no tense atmosphere. He wanted to defeat Tang Tian, which was dignified, but did not include any hatred. "I''m looking forward to that day," Tang Tian said with a smile. The same tone was relaxed. He knew that at this moment, no matter what the way they would go in the future, they would not be enemies. "I have to go back, and you can help me. Until now, I know that blindly hiding is useless. I want to go back and get everything that belongs to me," Du Guang said with a smile. "I think it''s better for you to find a way to adjust your state before you go back. If you go back like this now, no one will know you," Tang Tian said with a smile, a little joking. Indeed, at this time, Du Guang looked like someone over 50 years old, and no one would know him when he went back. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m free to do it, but your array is really good. Send me away. I don''t want to experience the situation in the array again," said Du Guang, confident. "You just leave? Leaving empty handed? Tang Tian looks at Du Guang and says with a smile. There is an inexplicable look in his eyes. What do you mean? Du Guang didn''t know why. "You came here with hundreds of thousands of people. If you didn''t say that all your people died, I beat you up. It''s hard for you to go back in the air. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"? Tang Tian said. Du Guang''s eyes brightened and asked, "do you want to cooperate with me?"? What do you think? Tang Tian said with a smile. "Well, after I go back and take back everything that should belong to me, I''ll send someone to cooperate with you," Du Guang nodded. A lot of things, do not need to be very clear, smart people speak, point to stop! Chapter 1359 Du Guang left and came here with hundreds of thousands of people. He wanted to occupy the mine, but in the end, he lost all his men. He was beaten by Tang tianpang and left with a relaxed mood. This is a strange phenomenon. "As long as I knew that, when this guy just appeared, I would beat him up. What would it cost?" looking at the direction of Du Guang''s departure, Tang Tian shook his head and said speechless. "Your Majesty, why did you let this man go? I have seen before that this person must be a dragon and a phoenix among the people in the future. Isn''t your majesty afraid to leave a big enemy to yourself in the future? Evil heart comes Tang Tian side don''t understand of ask a way. Seeing evil intentions, Tang Tian shook his head and said: "there are two points. First, this person has great luck. Maybe you can see that no matter I admit it or not, if I really want to kill each other, 99% of them can''t be killed. It''s OK to defeat each other, but killing each other will be affected by invisible luck, and always can''t kill each other for no reason, Maybe the other party still has some means to protect his life and so on. This is one of the reasons why I don''t kill him. Second, do you think we can consume so many resources in this mine? Why not earn something we can use from each other? In this way, we can at least get a good ally "! After listening to Tang Tian''s words, the evil heart nodded thoughtfully, and didn''t know if it really understood. Tang Tian also has his own plan in mind. Although it seems that he has a firm foothold in this world at present, he is also walking on thin ice in the face of the eyes of countless foreigners around him. Just as it happens, Du Guang is also a dragon among the people, and the difference in strength is not big. There will not be an embarrassing situation of who dominates who to establish a friendly relationship, It''s good for both sides to be a good ally. As for the future, who says? After Du Guang left, the situation in the array was almost stable. In a word, it was almost dead. The number of forces entering the array, whether human or alien, was at least several million, but now they are almost dead. They buried too much blood and bones. It''s like a big pit waiting for others to jump in, Countless people died in the pit. By this time, countless forces or strong people who are still in the wait-and-see state have already stepped back. They will look at the mine again and dare not send people in rashly any more. They will not send people in rashly as long as they are not fools. Soon after, Zhao Qiang came out of the array with his army. At the beginning, Zhao Qiang brought 95000 troops into the array. Even if he had the advantage of the array and fought for several times, there were casualties in the army. Up to now, there are about 80000 troops in the army, but different from before, all the 80000 troops have made great progress, The lowest level has reached level 150, and the highest level is close to level 190. Among them, Zhao Qiang''s level has been improved the fastest, which is close to level 200. Maybe soon he will be able to cross the life wheel level. With such a huge improvement, we can imagine how many alien races they have killed in the array. "It''s no good when the rank is up, but there''s no corresponding strength," Tang Tian said in his heart. He called Zhao Qiang and said, "let''s have a rest. After Lin Tao comes out of the array, you can ask him for a cultivation script to improve the strength of the army. Let''s not let the rank and strength rise at the same time, When you leave with your army, you can wipe out the alien race around xuanwang city and familiarize the army with Fengfeng battle array. By the way, before you leave, clean up the battlefield in the array for me. ". "The end will obey", Zhao Qiang happily ordered to leave, in the array has been a huge benefit, not happy. Now this mine has been protected by the Dragon killing array for many years, so there is no need for the army to guard it for the time being. I think that after this period of time, no one will come here to make decisions for a long time. Soon after, Lin Tao came out with the Lin family and elder Qingfeng. Needless to say, they all got great benefits in the array, and they were all happy. "Your Majesty, I feel that I can break through the next small level. I need to go back and shut up for a while. This..." Qingfeng said the first sentence when he saw Tang Tian. "Well, the leader of Qingyang and others are in the middle of closure now. You can go back to xuanwang city. By the way, when you go back, you can take these things back to Zhaoshan," Tang Tian agreed immediately. As for what the other party was allowed to bring, naturally, they got two steel warships from TANGJIABAO. With the addition of these two steel warships, the combat effectiveness of Zhao Shan''s thousands of troops will be greatly improved, no less than that of Zhao Qiang''s 80000 troops. As for the broken steel warship, Tang Tian gave it to Lin Tao and asked him to let Lin''s people speed up the repair according to the drawings. When the repair is completed, Tang Tian will have four steel warships in his hands, and the combat effectiveness of the army will be greatly improved again. After arranging everything, Tang Tian turned to look at the mine behind him and said to himself, "the Lingshi vein is extremely precious. You must master it in your own hands. You must understand what''s in it, or you will have trouble sleeping and eating.". He said that Tang Tian went to the cave of Lingshi vein alone. Now his sea of Qi has completely recovered. He can use the Tiandi sword to strike. No matter what he encounters, he has the power to fight. He must make sure what is in the Lingshi vein. This mine is rich in resources and almost all kinds of minerals. There are too many forces who have made up their minds here. However, when countless forces entered the array one by one and did not go out, there was a huge storm within tens of thousands of miles around the mine. For those forces who have not entered the array, it''s too evil here. They have devoured so many forces in silence. It''s just a ferocious mouth waiting for others to send it to them. So far, no one dares to come forward to make a decision. It''s not that those forces have given up. It''s just that no one will let his subordinates run to death for no reason until they are clear. After hearing the report from his subordinates, the headmaster stood up in disbelief and asked, "are you serious? At least millions of people enter the array, but no one can come out in the end? It''s all gone in silence? The disciple of the sword worship sect, who was responsible for the report, replied with great certainty: "report back to the leader, what the disciple said is true and true, and there is no falsehood at all. After re confirmation, it is true that at least millions of people have entered the strange black fog. A few days later, no one has left. It''s too evil.". After hearing the disciple''s confirmation, the leader of baijianzong breathed out a deep breath, waved his hand to let the other party go down, and said to himself, "I underestimated the little fox. I didn''t expect that such a big battle had taken place so long. I really underestimated it.". Then the headmaster responded, his eyes twinkled, his face showed a shrewd smile, and said, "it''s OK. I have a deal with this little fox, don''t I? Since he''s guarding so many mineral resources, of course, it''s within the scope of the transaction. No, he can''t take them alone. I have to find a way to get some of them. However, with the little fox''s heart, it won''t be so easy to give them to me. It seems that there will be a lot of bleeding this time. ". At the thought of Tang Tian''s treacherous face, the leader of baijianzong''s face is aching. He was asked to save people before. He paid a huge price to ask the other party to move. This time, if he wants to get mineral resources from Tang Tian, it''s conceivable that he will be blackmailed by Tang Tian. However, there is no way to do this. If baijianzong wants to develop, all kinds of resources are indispensable. Now that the sects have come to the world, they have no relationship with each other. They need to obtain all kinds of resources again. Undoubtedly, mineral resources are also the most important thing. Otherwise, I can''t find the materials for refining my younger brother''s weapons. When the headmaster was planning how to get the resources he wanted from Tang Tian, there was a loud noise outside the hall. It was Ye ran, the apprentice of the three elders, who was the Third Elder martial brother of crow mouth. "What''s making a lot of noise outside? What is the system? When is this place? The headmaster put on the airs of being the headmaster, and saw that ye ran angrily scolded. "I''ve seen the headmaster" and saw that the headmaster was angry. Ye ran didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He bowed his head and said that he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say. Without waiting for the headmaster to ask what was going on, a woman in white came in. It was Hanlu, the headmaster''s daughter, who pulled the headmaster''s sleeve and said, "Dad, I heard that the person''s whereabouts? Where? Let me know. After hearing Hanlu''s words, ye Ran''s face turned black and almost didn''t smoke. He didn''t pursue Ye ran for a day or two. The other party never gave him a good face. He thought that after the years of suffering together with him in the bloody City, he would change his senses. But he didn''t know the opposite. When he came back, Hanlu not only did not change her attitude towards herself, but became more strange. The reason for all this is that damned benefactor Tang Tian. Yes, in Ye Ran''s heart, Tang Tian can almost be said to be ye Ran''s enemy. At the beginning, Han Lu didn''t save himself, but also because after he came back, Han Lu talked about Tang Tian almost every day and kept talking about his benefactor, which made him angry. Can he bear it? Chapter 1360 In Ye Ran''s heart, it can be said that he hated Tang Tian half to death. When he first saved people, he didn''t save himself, so that later he suffered so much torture. It''s not to mention that Tang Tian left Hanlu. In the end, Hanlu talked about Tang Tian''s name and appearance all day long, which made him even more angry, I wish I could catch Tang Tian and pick up the skin. This is not, just someone came to report the situation of xuanwang City, but ye ran Hanlu knew it, so he rushed to ask about it. If not expected, Hanlu would run to Tang Tian regardless of everything. How could ye ran bear it? So he came here without thinking about it. He didn''t know how to answer the leader''s question. "Dad, just tell me where he is? I must find him to repay the original help, "Han Lula said coyly, holding the leader''s sleeve. Like Ye ran, the headmaster hates Tang Tian to death. He not only extorts money from him, but also steals his precious daughter''s heart. They all say that her daughter is the lover of her father''s previous life. This is not enough. The headmaster wants to hang Tang Tian up and beat him. But different from ye ran, the leader''s hatred for Tang Tian is simply helpless, and ye Ran''s hatred is to kill each other. "I''ve told you many times that there is no benefactor. I sent the person who saved you. I''m your benefactor. Why don''t you want to make me happy and think about others all the time? Do you still have me in your eyes? The headmaster said with a dark face and a deep voice looking at Hanlu. "Oh, my father is the most powerful man in my heart. I adore him most. But when that man risked his life to save me, how could I thank him for saving my life? Otherwise, it seems that I''m too heartless, Dad, just tell me, "Hanlu said, holding the leader''s sleeve persistently. It''s not only the leader, but ye Ran''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot at this time. How can it be this person again? Tang Tian''s information is full of their world these days. Apart from him or him, his ears can hear the cocoon. The two elders clamor all day long to find Tang Tian''s trouble. Jun Wuji wants to find Tang Tian''s preservation. Ye ran wants to find Tang Tian''s trouble. His daughter also wants to find him, not to mention the rumors about Tang Tian from the outside world. One by one, there is nothing else. Get rid of this annoying problem, the headmaster looks at Ye ran with a black face and asks, "by the way, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"? Ye ran took a careful look at the headmaster and said, "I... well, I saw my younger martial sister coming here. I wanted to see if there was anything I could do for her, so I came to have a look. Well, let''s have a look.". Ye Ran''s mind, the leader may not be able to see it. He is afraid that his daughter will run to Tang Tian quietly. This is for surveillance. But then again, what''s Ye ran doing? Does my daughter seem to have nothing to do with you? All kinds of disappointments piled up in my heart, and the leader said with a black face: "what can happen? Are you afraid that someone will do harm to him in my territory? If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll never know what to worry about. "I''m going, I''m going..." Ye ran said in the following, but he didn''t pulse. "Oh, Dad, just tell me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell my mother that you buried dozens of jars of wine under the osmanthus tree in the yard... HMM...", Before Hanlu finished his words, he was covered by the headmaster and looked around carefully. When he found that he didn''t see the elder''s figure, he was relieved and said, "keep your voice down. It''s not that you don''t know your mother won''t let me drink.". "Then you tell me his whereabouts quickly, and I won''t tell my mother about it," Hanlu said triumphantly. With a sigh in his heart, the headmaster was helpless. She didn''t want to stay. For an unrelated person, she already knew how to betray her father. What would she do after that? At the same time, the headmaster also worried about his daughter. After all, according to the information he got, Tang Tian is a man who has two wives. It''s not what he thinks about polygamy. The main reason is that he is afraid that his daughter will suffer losses if she really has anything to do with Tang Tian. Is this a real junior? Xiao San''s status is very low. Once his daughter follows Tang Tian and determines Xiao San''s status, he won''t have much say in how he is bullied. Helplessly looking at his daughter, the headmaster felt speechless. It seemed that he couldn''t do without telling her, but he still struggled: "it''s not that I don''t tell you. It''s really too dangerous for the outside world. It''s rare for you to forget and then run out secretly. I almost lost your daughter. I''m not at ease when I''m hurt. What do you want to do when I run out?". "Dad nonsense, that time it was just my carelessness, and we are not too far away from each other. At the beginning, younger martial brother Tian Hong was able to get there safely. What''s the danger? If dad didn''t tell me, I would go to younger martial brother Tian Hong and let him take me. Hum," Hanlu said coquettishly, looking like she was determined to be the leader. Looking for someone else can achieve the same goal. The reason why she still asks the leader is that if he doesn''t speak, Hanlu knows that she can''t get out of the Mountain Gate of the sword worship sect. After the last thing, she will be forbidden. Helpless in the heart, the leader''s eyes inspected, and finally saw Ye ran below. Suddenly, his heart moved, and a smirk appeared on his face. Then he looked at Hanlu and said, "well, after all, the other party saved your life at that time. It''s good to thank you, but I agree that you have to take ye ran with you, or you can take care of him on the way.". "With him? Why? I don''t want it! Hearing the headmaster''s words, Hanlu exaggerates and says with reluctance on his face. "Really? Thank you, leader. I will protect my younger martial sister. "Different from Hanlu''s reluctance, ye Ran is pleasantly surprised. He almost didn''t move to tears. The leader knows me. "It''s settled. It''s OK to go, but you have to take ye ran, or you''ll stay obediently for me," the leader said with a non-negotiable face. Finally, Hanlu compromises and reluctantly agrees. After getting the exact location and safe route of xuanwang city from the leader, Hanlu leaves helplessly and glares at each other when passing by Ye ran. No matter what kind of mood this glance represents, ye Ran is also in a good mood. My younger martial sister finally has a look at me! Seeing the figure of Hanlu and ye ran leaving, the headmaster thought that he was too wise. He said in his heart, "little fox, play tricks with me. I don''t want to kill you. When ye ran comes to you, you''ll have to cry. Ha ha... Well, forget to tell them what they want to do with Tang Tian. Forget it. Anyway, the other party can''t run away. It can be discussed at any time, Hey, hey. The reason why the leader asked Ye ran to go to Tang Tian to be so happy is that Tang Tian rescued Ye ran not long ago. When ye ran was rescued that day, the mechanical clan destroyed the bloody city. After that day, ye ran was just a bad luck star. Of course, it was not his own bad luck, But everyone who has a relationship with him will have bad luck, whether it''s a good relationship or not. To take the simplest example, after he came back that day, ye Ran''s master nearly exhausted all his savings in order to heal Ye ran. What''s more, when he was healing Ye ran, he almost went crazy, so that he still hasn''t come back. Not to mention that, even the leader himself had bad luck when he stayed with Ye ran. He was almost cut off by a flying sword for no reason. It was later verified that the elder of the sword worship sect accidentally threw the flying sword out. What''s even more wonderful is that the second female disciple of the generation of disciples of the sword worship sect twisted her waist when she turned around and walked because she had a little quarrel with Ye ran. She still hasn''t got well up to now. The evil sect can''t do it. One day, ye ran leaned on the top of a mountain and looked at Hanlu from a distance. He didn''t know how, but the mountain collapsed. Ye ran had nothing to do with it. Instead, the mountain collapsed and killed an alien strongman who wanted to attack him. It can be said that it is a coincidence to take out only one of these things, but if you add them together, they will be extremely evil. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? So, when ye ran to Tang Tian, the leader was just looking for trouble for Tang Tian and bringing him bad luck. Anyway, as long as it was near Ye ran, it would be no good. The leader was afraid of Ye ran. "Hey, little fox, I''ll send this man to you. When you cry, if you are angry and kill each other, I can make a fool of you, and I won''t let you have a good time," the headmaster said with his chin. But at this time, the headmaster only heard a click and looked up. A tile fell from the hall and hit his forehead. It''s reasonable to say that his strength has reached the level of the leader of baijianzong. Not to mention a tile, even a knife may not be able to make a hole in him. However, this tile has made a hole in his forehead, and the blood is flowing. It can''t stop! "I knew that as long as I stood with the unfortunate child, there would be no good thing. Later, ye ran dared to appear in front of me, and I slapped him to death... Ouch..." before I finished speaking, the leader stepped on his robe and fell on his horse! Chapter 1361 "Younger martial sister, wait for me. Don''t walk so fast. Don''t you forget that the leader told us to go out together." in the worship sword sect, ye ran anxiously says behind Hanlu that his injury is not so sharp, but Hanlu can''t walk. At the beginning, he was interrupted by the bloody banshee, and he could not be cured in such a short time. Although he was a monk in the realm of Qi sea, it was not easy to say that he had broken his bones and muscles for 100 days. The skeleton who broke his hands and feet also used some special means, which was not so easy. "I tell you three elder martial brothers, don''t always follow me if you''re OK. Everyone knows that it''s not good to follow you. If I''m unlucky and can''t find a benefactor, I''ll never finish with you," Hanlu turns to glare at Ye ran and says. "Who said that? You ask him to stand up, what do you mean it''s not good to be with me "? Ye ran says aloud, saying the vision inspects the surroundings, the meaning of the threat overflows in words, but intentionally avoided to contain dew don''t want to with oneself of words. "Well, it''s rare. Can''t you see it? All the younger martial brothers and sisters around are hiding from you. Don''t you find that? The three elders of your master haven''t been looking for you for a long time, "Han Lu said angrily and turned to leave. Ye ran made an inspection tour. Sure enough, many disciples of the sword worship sect in the distance looked scared when they looked at their pointing. When they saw that they were going back, they ran away like the God of plague. Ye ran face a black, almost no curse, I have so terrible? He didn''t know that in the worship of swords, his reputation was spread. The bad star came into the world, and everyone avoided it. As long as he had something to do with the Third Elder martial brother, there would be no good. Many people have been cheated by the Third Elder martial brother. After leaving the sword worship sect, Hanlu distinguished the direction, compared with the map, found out the direction of xuanwang City, and took the sword into the sky. He quickly rushed to the direction of xuanwang City, and completely ignored the leader''s instructions. Although the outside world was extremely dangerous, after this period of deposition, all forces had their own territory, so they would not easily provoke others, Fortunately, baijianzong also occupies a place in this world. "Younger martial sister, wait for me..." Ye ran yells at the back. He also catches up with his sword and chases Hanlu. In the endless distance from the heaven and the earth, in the holy land of the vast sky, the master of Bai Wenxin frowned at the void in front of him and said to himself in a deep voice, "what is this Wenxin doing? For so long, he has been circling in that place, even if Zhao Yueer is hiding in the crack of the stone, should he find it? As expected, he must have had an accident, or he must have fallen into a clever array, or he must have been caught by dye. After that, he looked at the little dot on behalf of Zhao yue''er and said in a deep voice: "it''s so far away. If you want to ask me about the current situation, it must have something to do with you. Anyway, now that it''s settled down here, I''ll go and catch you personally. As long as I get the thing in your hand, hum...". "If someone asks about me, tell them that I have something to go out and I will come back soon," the master of Bai Wenxin tells him. Then, a white brush appears in his hand, and a mysterious Rune appears in the void. As soon as the rune was shocked, it finally turned into a rainbow bridge and soared into the sky, deep into the boundless void. As soon as he stepped on the rainbow bridge, he disappeared into the holy land of the vast sky, thousands of miles away in a flash, which can be called the change of stars. He is greedy for the evil Pagoda in Zhao Yuer''s hand. After the holy land of Haotian has settled down, he finally steps out of the holy land of Haotian and rushes to the boundless and distant region to seize Zhao Yuer and seize the evil pagoda. Haotian holy land, to cultivate Haoran Zhengqi, he only needs to get the evil Pagoda in Zhao Yueer''s hand, use Haoran Zhengqi to refine it, transform it into a treasure of Zhengqi, and achieve boundless merits and virtues, so as to make his path of cultivation smooth and help him step on a higher level. A disciple of the sword worship sect, ye ran in the realm of Qi and sea, is rushing to the xuanwang city. A strong man in the holy land, the powerful man in the level of Dao and Fu, and the strong man in the world are also rushing there. What kind of disaster or scene will their arrival cause to the xuanwang city? At this time, Tang Tian alone went deep into the Lingshi vein in the mine, and deeply understood what evil gate existed in the Lingshi vein. If it was really not suitable for mining, maybe he really wanted to seal it up. All the way along the mine hole opened up by the miners, Tang Tian went deep all the way. After walking for several hours, he had gone deep into the mine for dozens of miles, deep into the underground of the mine. In the end, he could not see the shadow of any miner. At the end of Tang Tian''s journey, he found that the evil and domineering atmosphere in the mine cave was getting heavier and heavier. Similarly, every stone around him had a spirit stone inside. He picked up any stone and cut it off. With his deepening, the quality of the spirit stone cut out became higher and higher. "This Lingshi vein is by no means accidental or natural. It must exist because of something. Many of the original Lingshi stones are sealed with strange things. It''s better to say that this is a huge tomb, and those Lingshi stones are sealed with funerary objects." after reaching the deepest part of Lingshi vein, Tang Tian sees the stone wall with no road ahead and says to himself. At this time, a gray stone wall appeared in front of Tang Tian, about three meters high. It was a complete original stone. If he wanted to move forward, he needed to open his own channel. The original stone of spirit stone is different from the ordinary stone. They are a single entity embedded in the rock layer. It needs to be mined out before the inner spirit stone can be cut out. Take out a sharp long sword, Tang Tian along the edge of the spirit stone, dug it down from the rock, and threw it into the space of time. Without cutting here, who knows what strange things can be found in the original stone? It''s better to be careful. In this way, Tang Tian went all the way into the Lingshi vein, dug down obliquely, and became a miner. With the gradual deepening, Tang Tian felt that the aura in the mine cave was more and more strong, not because it was deep underground and the slightest stuffy. At the same time, the evil and overbearing atmosphere became more and more powerful. By this time, Tang Tian was very sure that there must be a peerless fierce object hidden in the vein. Although he was sure, the Lingshi vein was too precious. Tang Tian didn''t want to give up, so he had to find out what it was, or he would be caught off guard if he was suddenly dug out by the miners one day. Now he is well prepared to fight with Tiandi sword. No matter what he faces, he has the power to protect himself. After all, Tiandi sword is one of the most powerful equipment in the world. With Tiandi sword, he has no fear. Although he can''t play one ten thousandth of the power of Tiandi sword, he has the confidence. With the development of Lingshi vein, Tang Tian opened up a channel for tens of miles, but he still didn''t reach the deepest part of the vein, but the atmosphere of evil and hegemony became more and more strong. With a click, the rock in front of him was cut by Tang Tian. At this time, a strong and extreme vitality came out, which shocked him. At the same time, his eyes were shining, and his face was incredible. Behind the cut rock layer, there are exposed spirit stones, which are as hasty as crystal, as warm as jade, and exude rich vitality. It makes people feel comfortable to smell them. "Lingshi actually appeared in the open air. How strong is the vitality of heaven and earth to form such Lingshi veins"? Tang Tian''s heart vibrated, but his hands and feet kept on. If there is anything in these open-air spirit stones, you can see at a glance. Since you meet him, you will not give up. You will mine them for the first time and throw them into the space of time. When you need them, you can use them for promotion. Before you come to this world, you only need to upgrade your level learning skills to improve your strength. But in this world, the level is secondary, and the cultivation level is the key. However, every level needs a lot of vitality support, and Lingshi is the most powerful thing that Tang Tian knows except for various kinds of genius and magic coins, Naturally, we will not let it go. Along the way, there were so many open-air Lingshi that Tang Tian began to taste Lingshi. With the deepening, medium Lingshi was not uncommon. In the end, high-quality Lingshi and even the best Lingshi were everywhere. And Tang Tian''s living stone can''t be described as a block. How many cubic meters should he use to calculate it? In the fear of years, the stone piles up into a mountain, at least thousands of cubic meters. So many stone are enough for him to improve a big realm. Click, as a piece of top-quality spirit stone is cut down by Tang Tian, the next moment, a breath of extreme Yin and evil bursts out. Suddenly, Tang Tian is almost affected by this breath, and is silent to the endless killing. In Tang Tian''s sea of Qi, the leaves of that strange little tree swayed, dispersing the evil breath that affected his mind. Then he was able to restore his pure brightness. Of course, Tang Tian didn''t know all this. In front of him, there is a dark wall. The wall is made of unknown material. It looks cold and tough. Little lights like stars twinkle on the wall, which is mysterious and beautiful. This is not the most important thing. The main thing is that on the wall, there is a rune inlaid a few centimeters above. There are at least dozens of runes on the wall less than one square meter in Tang Tianyan''s eyes. Each of these runes gives Tang Tian the same feeling as the Yellow Rune when he was in danzong, and frightens all the heavens! (4) ask for the ticket) Chapter 1362 Not long ago, when he was in danzong, a rune came in the air and easily smashed the Fengshui array spread by evil intentions. Then he turned into a figure in a yellow robe. With one move, fanshengdan broke away from the control of Tang Tian and then fought with the golden sword. The picture of smashing heaven and earth and breaking the sky is still vivid in Tang Tian''s mind. But at this time, the wall presented in front of Tang Tian was full of these terrible runes. They were inlaid on the wall, forming a group of terrible array, like a seal suppressing something. "How is that possible? What''s in it? How could it be worth so many runes to suppress "? Tang Tian thought to himself and trembled. He could foresee that he had found a place where he couldn''t live. Once he was born, it would be earth shaking. Just one wall is worth so many runes inlaid on it. What kind of terrible existence is the most Yin and evil? It''s worth suppressing so many runes. Is it an evil spirit that transcends the immortal? Tang Tian was standing in front of the wall, surrounded by crystal clear and shining spirit stones. But it didn''t make him feel any happy. Instead, he was cold all over, and his mind was shaking. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence under the mine, which was equivalent to a time bomb buried here. He didn''t know when it would explode, and then smashed the sky. "No, we must find out what''s in it, or it''s hard to sleep and eat." Tang Tian wakes up and says in his heart. Then, without hesitation, he begins to dig along the black wall, empty all the spirit stones around him, and excavate the sealed things. All around the black wall are open-air spirit stones. All kinds of spirit stones of different grades are mixed together. They are ten meters thick. It has been more than ten hours since Tang Tian cut and collected all the spirit stones. After collecting all the spirit stones, Tang Tian has lived at least 100000 cubic meters of spirit stones, which are piled up in the space of time. They are crystal clear mountains, emitting strong vitality. Even the barren and dead space of time is full of vitality. With so many spirit stones, Tang Tian can foresee that he has been practicing to the level of order and even to the level of Daofu. But before he can be surprised, something unexpected will happen. The strange little tree, which has been occupying the Tang dynasty sea of weather, instantly breaks away from the sea of air and enters into the space of time. It is under constant pressure in the void. Its roots stretch out like a dragon and take root in the endless spirit stone. Then it extracts the torrent of vitality. "Me@# Yuan%, again... "Tang Tian was so angry that he had no choice but to snatch the spirit stone and transfer it to the storage ring. However, Tang Tian''s transfer speed was far less than the absorption speed of the small tree, which was less than one percent. All the other spirit stones had been absorbed by the small tree. Tang Tian wanted to cry without tears. After more than ten hours of hard work, 99% of the results disappeared. This huge gap made him almost vomit blood. What''s more, after the little tree absorbed the spirit stone, it disappeared leisurely in the space of time. It reappeared in the air sea of Tang Tian, and the leaves swayed, As if nothing had happened. "What kind of tree is this? Is it edible? So many spirit stones are not afraid to die after eating, and it seems that there is no change after eating, eh? It''s really changed, "Tang Tian said in surprise after carefully observing the strange trees in the air sea. Before the small tree, the whole body is dark, only a leaf, leaf spots, as if one by one condensed countless times of star light, but after absorbing the endless spirit stone, the leaf only spots solidified a lot, more like stars, and the spots flickered, moving at a speed invisible to the naked eye, as if the sun, moon and stars were in motion, Give people a torrential and hidden atmosphere, mysterious and vast. Not only that, a faint shadow appeared on the trunk of the little tree, as if it were some kind of biological scales. Although the shadow did not grow out, it gave people an indestructible feeling. Tang Tian even doubted that even the sword of the emperor of heaven would not leave any trace on it. It was amazing. "Strange, I haven''t heard that scales can still appear on the trunk of a plant, but there is only one black leaf on it, which looks like stars. Is this the tree of the world in mythology? In the end, a big world will emerge. "? Tang Tian guessed in his heart. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any information about the little tree. Everything was just a guess. "If you don''t work hard in the future, I''ll burn you as firewood." after observing the little tree in the sea of Qi again, Tang Tian said fiercely in his heart. Unfortunately, the little tree didn''t pay any attention to Tang Tian''s threat. At this time, all the spirit stones were dug away by Tang Tian, and the black wall was finally completely presented in Tang Tian''s eyes. When I saw it before, the black wall was a plane. When the whole was presented, it was actually a corner of an arc. In the dark and cold underground, in the void, a black stove appeared in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, up to 49 meters high. There was a stove cover on the top, two arc-shaped handles, like the ears of the stove, and three pillars on the bottom. The whole black stove was covered with endless runes in various colors. Each Rune gave Tang Tian a powerful power to crush the sky. Not to mention, there are eight dark and thick chains in the four sides of the stove, which are linked in the void, rooted in nothingness and locked the stove firmly. Each chain is also full of magic and powerful runes. "What the hell is this? Alchemy furnace? But why is there a breath of extreme Yin and evil? So many runes, just decoration? Moreover, this kind of appearance gives people a kind of wisdom that Tao gives birth to one, life two, and life three. It''s no accident that it appears here. There must be a peerless devil suppressed inside. "Looking at the dark stove ahead, Tang Tian said to himself. It is so quiet in the void, but it gives people a feeling of suppressing the lifeline of heaven and earth. Even Tang Tian can''t afford to be close, instinctively want to stay away from each other. "What the hell is this? The eight trigrams stove of taishanglaojun? It''s not like, it''s weird, it''s here "? Turning around the stove, Tang Tian thinks that he instinctively wants to get the stove away and throw it away, because the stove gives him a feeling of unknown miracle, and it''s a disaster to stay around. As a result, Tang Tian approached the stove and reached for it. However, when his fingers touched the surface of the black stove, the stove, which had been standing in the void, was shocked. Eight huge chains clattered and instinctively wanted to break free. Hum... The black stove vibrated, and the vibration alone broke the surrounding void, but before the waves could be transmitted, the endless runes above would bloom and link into a piece, just like a big net covering the stove, suppressing all the waves. And Tang Tian is also in the furnace between a slight shock was blown out, inlaid into the rock layer. "What the hell is this? It''s just a shock that gives me the feeling of shattering the world. If not all the fluctuations are suppressed by runes, let alone me, I''m afraid everything in this area will never exist." Tang Tian walked out of the rock layer, staring at the black stove with a look of horror and said to himself. Bang... At this time, the black stove was shocked again, but it was suppressed by endless runes, and there was no terrible wave. However, in Tang Tian''s eyes, the lid above the stove began to rise slowly, and every rise made the whole ground tremble. The lid wants to open, but the runes are intertwined into chains that bind it and press it down. I don''t know what terrible existence it is, but I want to open the lid under endless pressure. In the alternation of those two terrible forces, Tang Tian finds that he is as small as a mole ant and can''t even move. Ka... In Tang Tian''s incredible eyes, the black lid was opened. Yes, only a little bit, just like the hair. Then, a terrible red light swept out, burning hot, as if the sun was falling. The terrible high temperature melted the surrounding rocks into rolling lava. Bang... After that ray of red light radiated out, the existence in the furnace seemed to have exhausted all its strength. It opened a little lid and covered it again, preventing the red light from radiating. The red light from the stove was boiling hot and melting the world. Tang Tian was about to be burned to ashes in the red light. But at this critical moment, the strange little tree that had been occupying in the sea of his Qi appeared on his head. The black leaves swayed and cast a white light to cover him, Torrential and vast, blocking the melting of red light in Tang Dynasty. "That what, I take back the words before, originally thought you only know how to eat, but it''s still useful at the critical moment," Tang Tian said with a trembling mouth. In his direction, the surrounding rocks were completely melted, and an open appearance hall appeared, with rolling magma flowing like a red river. Just a little red light will expand this small space at least ten times. If it''s not because it''s deep underground, but because it''s outside, I don''t know what terrible consequences this instant''s red radiation will cause. Dong Dong... At this time, the black stove began to vibrate again, as if something in it wanted to break through the stove and rush out, but the endless flashing runes on it counteracted the vast power. The eight chains around the stove vibrated, as if they were to be pulled out of the void. They clattered and clattered. If it hadn''t sealed and bound all the forces by itself, I don''t know what a great disaster it would cause. "People outside, you''re not dead"? At this time, a thick and evil voice came out of the furnace, with surprise and disbelief. "There are living things in it"? Tang world consciousness said so. No wonder he was so surprised that just a little red light from the furnace could melt the rocks. It can be seen how terrible the real flame was. I''m afraid the temperature in the center of the sun could not match it. In case there were living things under such a terrible high temperature, could Tang Tian not be shocked? "Sure enough, you didn''t die. How did you do it?"? There was an incredible question again. How did you do that? Tang Tian thought to himself and looked up at the small tree that was fixed on his head. Tang Tian held it in his hand and looked over and over again. I didn''t do anything. The little tree showed its power and could easily resist the terrible red light, but now it was caught by Tang Tian, but it didn''t have the slightest miracle, just a little strange in appearance. "You talk, I ask you why you are not dead." in the furnace, the evil and overbearing voice came again, but it was blocked by the furnace, which seemed to be a little noisy, but it could still be clearly transmitted. "Are you in the oven? So not dead "? Tang Tian didn''t answer each other''s question, but asked back. Hum... The stove vibrates again, but it is still suppressed by endless runes. The other party seems to know that his action is futile, and then calms down. The evil and overbearing voice came out again and said, "little human beings can survive in the red light. It''s really amazing. How about making a deal?"? Hearing the other party''s words, Tang Tian confirms that the other party will never be human, or he will not call himself a weak human. Once he confirms that the other party is not human, but he still wants to make a deal with himself, Tang Tian will agree to the other party only when he is mentally disabled. Even though he was worried, Tang Tian replied, "what do you want to do with me? Let''s talk about it first. "Very simple, you help me escape from this damned stove, I will give you great benefits," said the voice inside. "What can you do for me? Let''s talk about it first. By the way, I''m afraid I can''t release you due to my limited ability. You have to be psychologically prepared for this, "Tang Tian perfunctorily said. "Hey, you''ll be a human elf, and you won''t be able to see a rabbit or a hawk. Don''t worry. Once I get out of this stove, it will give you endless benefits. Whether it''s treasure or strength, it will make you stand at the top of the world soon, OK? It''s not going to hurt you, is it? The other side''s words are full of great temptation. "You haven''t told me what good you can give me," Tang Tian said! Chapter 1363 If you can see each other''s expression, Tang Tian is sure that the other party must be angry and gnashing his teeth at this time, and he wants to eat himself raw. The other party keeps saying that as long as it comes out, it will give him great benefits. This trick can deceive the ghost, and Tang Tian is confident that he has no ability to release the other party from the stove. In Tang Tian''s opinion, he would like to throw the dark stove into outer space. The reason why he is still talking with each other here is just to get more information. He never thought that he just wanted to see what danger existed in the Lingshi vein, but he didn''t want to dig out such a black stove, and he didn''t know how many years old it was. "In this way, the formation of this spirit stone vein must have something to do with the furnace. The seal inside is even refining an evil spirit. The endless runes on the furnace lead to a torrent of vitality, thus forming this spirit stone vein. However, what''s the matter with those creatures sealed in the spirit stone? It can''t be the help that the sealed demon got when he was sealed, right? When you try to break the seal, there''s a group of people? Now, I''m afraid there''s only such an explanation, "said Tang Tian secretly. While talking with each other, he is still looking at the underground space. Maybe he can find some other clues. After all, the stove can''t appear here out of thin air. "What can I give you? Boy, you are very good. I can give you a lot of things. I have a lot of treasures to suppress heaven and earth. You can dominate one side if I give you any one. It''s easy to kill the enemy, not to mention fighting at a higher level. Moreover, I have endless treasures here. If I give you any one, you can benefit a lot. Even I can guide you to practice, Let you rise to dominate the world, OK? As long as you let me out, I can satisfy you with all this. Just think about it, just do me a little favor, let me out, you can get anything you want, power, strength, beauty, even immortality, and all this, you just need to help me escape... ". The existence in the stove is chattering, trying to tempt Tang Tian. In a word, the only purpose is to let Tang Tian help him out. After listening for a long time, Tang Tian said: "you said for a long time, who knows if what you said is true? Since you said so much, I didn''t get anything useful at all. You''re not lying to me, are you? "Ha ha, boy, how can I lie to you? In those days, when I crossed nine days and ten places, the world was invincible, and endless treasures were in my hand, and the world disappeared between my backhands. How could I cheat you, a human doll? As long as you help me out, I can give you everything you want. How about you just do me a little favor and you can realize all your wishes without losing money? Tang Tian''s mouth was flat in his heart, and he realized all his wishes. You thought you were Aladdin''s magic lamp, and then he said without a word: "you can give me something to see. Just say, who knows if you''re cheating? Are you really saying that? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go. Speaking of this, Tang Tian underestimated: "this damned abyss, no wonder no one has been able to go out for 100000 years. It turns out that there is a peerless strongman sealed here. No wonder no one has been able to go out for 100000 years. Fortunately, I have something free to enter here, hehe...". "Shit, I''m sealed here. It''s less than 5000... Hey, boy, do you want to escape me? You are still young. Since you are a master who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles, I will give you some benefits. You are very good. It depends on your nature if you can remember. Let you see if I am cheating you. Now I will pass you a set of methods I used when I was young. It''s very good... " In Tang Tian''s heart, it''s a pity that 5000 people have been sealed here for 5000 years or 50 million years? The devil knows, but he listens attentively to the sound coming from the stove, and doesn''t want to leave a word behind. After all, the other party doesn''t know what level of strong man he is. If he says something unpleasant, a little omission will be enough for Tang Tian to digest for a long time. The other party''s message is not long, but a few thousand words. After listening to it, Tang Tian gets the voice of prompt in his mind. "Congratulations, you need to spend 800 million wisps of Qi to develop the skill of Zhenyang fist seal (disabled) when you acquire the nine skills of humanity.". "I''m afraid the other party can''t even dream that this world is no longer his original world. After listening to the so-called skills, I don''t need to speculate and learn them. Instead, I''ll get a bargain. However, this is enough to show that the other party''s history is not simple. What he casually brings out is the skills of nine grades of humanity, which he used when he was young, Although I don''t know if the other side snatched it from others, who knows what kind of means he is using now? It''s a pity that it''s incomplete. I don''t know what level of skill the complete Zhenyang fist seal is. However, the humanity Jiupin is better, and it can be more integrated into the wheel of life. I don''t believe it can''t be evolved into my own ability "! Tang Tian''s secret way to acquire skills. "Well, boy, do you believe me now? This set of Zhenyang fist seal was used when I was young. Once it was used, it would turn into the sun and burn everything. Now do you believe what I said? There is evil in the stove, he said triumphantly. But Tang Tian said, "Zhenyang fist seal? I haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t heard it clearly at all. Can you say it again a few times? Let me write it down. "It''s not impossible, you just need to let me out, I personally guide you to practice, there''s no problem, now it''s up to you, human boy, to grasp this opportunity," the other side said again. Seeing that he couldn''t get anything useful out of his opponent''s mouth, Tang Tian simply said, "that''s OK, but you''ve been talking for so long. You have to tell me that I can let you out in this way, right? Besides, listen to your tone, you are very powerful. Who are you? Why is it sealed in this furnace? Are you so delicious that people want to cook you to eat? If Tang Tian could see each other''s face, he would find that the other''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. However, after Tang Tian finished, the other side said, "boy, I feel an extremely sharp breath in you, maybe a sword. Just use your sword to chop the furnace with all your strength and get attacked by external forces, The rune on the stove must resist your attack, then I can take the opportunity to get out. "Can you feel it all? But I can''t give full play to the power of this sword. By the way, who are you? Why is it sealed here "? Tang Tian talks nonsense at will. "Yes, I can feel that when you are threatened, the sword on your body will bloom its own power. It will certainly shake the rune outside the stove, and I will come out, boy. Don''t you want to know who I am? I tell you, I''m the Wuji emperor. I once ruled heaven and earth. There were countless strong people under my command. Every one of them was the existence of smashing stars between backhands. Forget it, this level is too far away from you. You don''t understand why I was sealed here. Hum, I''m angry. I was too strong in the past, So many people were afraid. At least dozens of people took advantage of the critical moment of my cultivation to attack me and seal me here. If I wasn''t powerful, I might have been killed by them, but they were not so good. Two thirds of them were killed by me, and finally I had to be sealed. Just wait, as long as I go out, To restore the strength of the past, we will kill all those decent guys. ". "The limitless emperor? Never heard of it. Is it famous? Tang Tian once again said a word to make the other side vomit blood. "Boy, are you amusing me? I''m afraid you''re still a pool of liquid when I''m emperor Wuji. No wonder, but it''s not right. How long has it been? So maybe there is no legend about me in this world? I understand that it must be those damned guys who, after sealing me, exert great perseverance to erase all traces of my existence. Dammit, I will not make them feel better after I go out, "the other party growled in the middle of the stove. Tang Tian turns his mouth and turns his eyes. Can you pull a little more? I can feel the smell of yin and evil. It''s impossible to match the name of Wuji emperor. OK? Besides, haven''t you heard that you''re strange? Who knows where you came from? However, Tang Tian agrees that once his strength reaches a certain level, he really has the ability to erase the memory of all creatures in the world about someone or something, but he doesn''t cheat himself. But the more so, the more afraid Tang Tian was. What terrible existence was sealed in the furnace? It''s hard to use such a means to erase everyone''s memory. If you don''t say that you''re a great devil, no one will believe it. "Aha, I suddenly think that there are still some things at home. I''ll leave first and come to see you another day." Tang Tian gave a ha ha and was ready to leave. This guy is too terrible. It''s better to stay away as soon as possible. Who knows that the other party has any terrible means to kill himself through the stove? "Boy, are you amusing yourself? Do you know that as long as you help to let me out, there will be endless benefits. This is your chance. Don''t miss it. "Hearing that Tang Tian is going to leave, the other party tries to suppress his emotions as much as possible in spite of his fury! Chapter 1364 "Ghosts believe your chance. Who wants this chance? I''ll give it to anyone. I want to throw you into outer space. Do I really think I''m the leading character of a desperate novel? There''s no reason why an old man wants to help me? Anyway, I''m also a highly educated youth in the 21st century. How about you? This deceptive trick is too bad, "Tang Tian said in his heart. The deceptive trick of the other party doesn''t match the crazy sense of MLM organization in history. Fortunately, it''s cheating here? It''s a shame to be a liar. "There''s something really wrong at home. I''ll leave first and come to see you another day. Thank you for your Zhenyang fist seal. I''ll practice it well." Tang Tian left without looking back. It''s too dangerous to stay here. The reason why he talks with the other party for so long is that Tang Tian completely suppresses his fear and wants to find out what the other party is. Although the other party talks a lot of nonsense, Tang Tian still finds out from the clues that the other party''s jueji is a great devil who has not run away. He has been suppressed by dozens of people and killed two-thirds of the people under the seal. However, the other party still obstinately seals him under such circumstances. We can imagine how much anger and resentment the other party has done, Otherwise, how can others seal it regardless of the cost? "Boy, you''re looking for death..." when he heard that Tang naivete was going to leave, the other party finally broke out. Even through a magic stove, Tang Tian felt as if the sky had fallen down. If this guy was released, he didn''t know how many creatures he would harm. "Don''t talk big. I''ve made it clear for a long time. As long as you don''t leave the stove, there''s nothing you can do about it. That''s it. Goodbye..." Tang Tian said and turned to leave. The fact is the same as what Tang Tian said. The other party just got angry and was sealed by the rune on the stove without showing any breath. It''s impossible to affect the outside world, unless the stove was forced to open as it was at the beginning. However, Tang Tian estimated that he had expended all his strength in the previous one, and he would never come again. "Good, very good, very good. I didn''t expect that I was in nine days and ten places. I didn''t want to be teased by a little human here today. That''s good. I''ve got you down. If he can go out, he''ll break you to pieces and ruin you..." Tang Tian rolled his eyes and walked speechless: "I don''t believe that if I really let you out, you won''t kill me, and I fully believe in your threat, but the premise of all this is that you can come out, but I don''t know how many years later you can come out, and I don''t know whether you can insist on the day when you come out, I don''t think it tastes good in that stove, either? Don''t worry. After I left here, I decided to make it a forbidden area and forbid everyone to get close to it. Oh, I forgot to tell you that I am the leader of a country. I once commanded hundreds of millions of creatures and had countless capable people under my command. If I don''t let people get close to me, I believe that no one will get close to me. Besides, to be honest, your lies are really bad.... ". "I must kill you, I must kill you. No, it''s too cheap to kill you. I want to refine you into a puppet, keep your consciousness, and let you kill your closest people one by one under my control. I want to make you miserable...". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other party was completely furious. The fury of the atmosphere, even a magic stove apart, also passed to the outside, the stove vibrated, eight chains clattered, as if to be pulled out of the void. However, soon the other party''s voice stopped abruptly, because the runes on the stove were blooming and interwoven outside the stove, forming a circle similar to the sun, burning the stove like a flame. It was visible to the naked eye that the appearance of the stove made of unknown materials began to turn red. The temperature was so high that even Tang Tian felt the terrible heat, You can imagine how terrible the temperature inside the furnace has reached. However, it was the other party''s previous fury that caused the underground space to shake. A huge stone fell and a black stone tablet appeared. After seeing it, Tang Tian couldn''t walk any more. The stone tablet is three feet high. I don''t know what kind of rock it is. It''s cold and dark. It feels like ice. It''s densely engraved with characters. This kind of characters looks like a kind of characters in the history of the Chinese dynasty. Tang TIANLIAN guessed it, but the more he looked at it, the more frightened he was, because all the characters on the stone tablet introduced the furnace and the existence inside. "Why? No, why are many human characters similar to those of a certain period in Chinese history? This is the case with the worship of swordsmen and the xuanwang city. They come from different civilizations, but the characters are similar. Is there any connection between them? After reading the words on the stone tablet, Tang Tian thought in surprise. However, he was soon attracted by the inscriptions on the stone tablet, and was deeply shocked. At the beginning of the stone tablet, he said: in 38413 of Xuanxuan calendar, the world was determined, and human beings ruled the world. Wuji emperor made great achievements in leading the human race to suppress heaven and earth, expel demons from ten places, and suppress them to the bitter and cold frontier fortress of the mainland. So far, the world was peaceful, Hundreds of millions of people have been able to live and work in peace and contentment. When he saw this place, the guy in the furnace of Tang Tian''s mind didn''t tell a lie, and there was really no great emperor. And from the words, Tang Tian could see that there must be a lot of human beings on the so-called ten square earth, which is too many to imagine. From the mysterious calendar, we could see that there was a calendar of more than 30000 years, which we didn''t know before, How many people can human beings reproduce in tens of thousands of years? What splendid civilization can it produce? Next, the stone tablet once again wrote: Wuji emperor reigned for three thousand years, demons did not dare to cause trouble, lived in the frontier and cold place, did not dare to step into the human region, but the ten lands were doomed to heavy disasters, Xuanxuan calendar 41133 years, Wuji emperor died, the human race was very sad. In the same year, the demons rushed out of the bitter and cold land, carrying endless resentment and sweeping across the land. The life was ruined, and the human race rose up to resist. It took 1300 years, the population dropped by 99%, the cry was loud, and the heaven and the earth were sad. Among the demons, there are ten demon generals who lead the demon army to sweep across the land and kill the Terran. Since the Wuji emperor, our people have no pride to fight against the ten demons. Our family is in danger. At that time, countless descendants of the human race will rise up to resist, but the demons will be powerful and will be defeated. When we are about to die, the demon king wants to kill all of us. He wants to cast a thoroughfare of heaven with endless blood and fight for the Ninth Heaven. At that time, the human race will be in great sorrow. He will take thousands of years to collect endless divine materials and forge a treasure stove of heaven fire. He will kill the demon and fight against the demon king. However, the demon king was so strong that he could not kill him, so he had to put him in the treasure stove of heaven fire, suppress him in the nine secluded places, and burn him with earth fire all day long, hoping to refine the demon king in ten thousand years. The demon king is sealed, the demons are leaderless, and the interior is in disorder. I think we can breathe. If you enter here by mistake, you must not be deceived by the demon king to release him, otherwise life will be ruined. When Tang Tian saw the records on the stone tablet, he was deeply shocked. Although the records on the stone tablet were only a few words, he seemed to have seen with his own eyes the endless cry of human despair under the knife of demons. That kind of darkness, that kind of despair, was ten times more terrible than the end of the world. "It turns out that in this furnace, a demon king who almost killed all human beings is suppressed. No wonder it''s so terrible. No wonder there is such a strong evil smell on his body. He also claims that he is the limitless emperor. If he is really the limitless emperor, I''m afraid he will slap himself first," Tang Tian thought to himself. By this time, he felt very innocent. Who am I looking for? With the integration of planes, one of the most powerful demons is thrown at one''s own feet, which is countless times more dangerous than a time bomb. Maybe when the other side will run away from harming the world. "No, no matter what, we have to find a way to kill each other. Otherwise, we can''t sleep. However, this guy can''t even kill the tianhuobao stove made by human beings of one plane, so I can kill each other"? Tang Tian made a mistake in his heart. This is a pure disaster. To develop xuanwang city well, God made a joke for him and threw a peerless devil at his feet. Tang Tian felt that there was nothing more helpless than this. Tang Tian, who couldn''t think of a way for the time being, carefully watched the stone tablet several times and found a special place, that is, it was recorded that the demon king was going to cast a thoroughfare into the Ninth Heaven with endless human blood. Where was the Ninth Heaven? Is it fairyland? Don''t be kidding. If there is an immortal, when he dares to kill all human beings, he will run out and press him to death. Can he make the other party so rampant? "What can we do? The stone tablet says that the other party was suppressed in the Jiuyou place and burned with ground fire every day, but there is a ground fire here. Without the ground fire, the other party might run out of it. If we don''t solve the hidden danger, it''s useless to say anything. We''ll just wait until we die. The other party is already the strongest in a plane. Maybe it''s near immortal, This is a fart. Let''s just run for our lives... " Standing in front of the stone tablet, Tang Tian didn''t speak for a long time. It was like sleeping on a time bomb and waiting to die. I don''t know when the countdown of the bomb will be zero. At that time, Tang Tian can''t imagine the consequences. "The Tiandi sword is a weapon hidden in the heaven, and I don''t know if I can kill him..." Tang Tian gazed at Qihai and said to himself, but after thinking about it, he didn''t feel sure. After all, Tiandi sword is dead. It''s powerful, but he has to have enough ability to urge it. Then Tang Tian turned his eyes to the strange little tree in the air sea again! Chapter 1365 Obviously, the strange little tree in tangtianhai doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. No matter how he communicates with his mind, the other party doesn''t pay any attention to him. He is in the wheel of life and doesn''t pay any attention to Tangtian''s idea. "Well, it''s obvious that we can''t count on it, and it''s still a young tree at first sight. Maybe we can''t kill the other party, and we''ll take ourselves in without saying it.". After some communication failed, Tang Tian had to give up. Looking at the black stove again, Tang Tian felt that his life was extremely bitter. He had a sealed demon king at his feet, and he was worthy of a person''s efforts to seal the existence. He didn''t have to think about how terrible it was. Anyway, if he didn''t solve the problem, Tang Tian would not be able to sleep. "Boy, if you don''t die, just give me a voice. I can forget your unreasonable treatment to me. As long as you help me get out of this damned stove, I can still give you great benefits. You should understand that even if you don''t help me, I will go out in the near future. At that time, I won''t be as good as I am now"! When Tang Tian was very tangled, the voice of the great devil came from the stove again. It was different from the previous deception. At this time, the other party was in a threatening tone. Don''t bother to pay attention to each other. Tang Tian is still thinking about how to kill each other. Just as the other said, the furnace has been buried underground for many years, and the subsequent heating and energy injection have been lost. Maybe the other party will be able to leave the furnace soon. "No, you can''t let the other party come out. Since it''s the stove that wants to refine the other party, you need to make a fire. I''ll just add a fire to him so that he can be tempered to death," Tang Tian said in his heart. Do as you say. Although Tang Tian can''t break through the earth''s surface to bring out the earth''s fire, he has the origin of the fire system. He can communicate the power of the fire system between heaven and earth to heat the furnace. As soon as he pointed out, a golden flame appeared at Tang Tian''s fingertips, fell below the Tianhuo treasure stove, turned into a golden flame and began to calcine the stove. Although Tang Tian''s master of the origin of fire system can communicate with the power of fire system in heaven and earth, it''s a pity that the level is too low. Moreover, it''s still underground, and there is not much flame for him to calcine the furnace. However, the origin of fire system consumes the gas in his sea of gas. According to the current trend, I''m afraid that if he calcines here for ten thousand years, he may not be able to burn the tianhuobao furnace red, Not to mention the big devil in refining. "It can''t go on like this. The level of tianhuobao stove is too high. Even if I run out of gas, I can''t burn it red, let alone refine the other party. I have to find a way." after putting away the flame, Tang Tian felt his chin and stared at the stove. After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Tianyi patted his head and said to himself, "I''m so stupid. No matter where I hit the earth''s surface, there will be rolling magma below. This is what is probably called ground fire. Just dig through the earth plate, then there will be ground fire."? Although he thought of a way, Tang Tian was depressed again. He didn''t know how thick the earth plate was. With his ability, he couldn''t dig through the earth''s surface in his life. In this way, things came back to the origin. "Tianhuo Baolu, the great devil, Dihuo, Dihuo, the great devil..." these keywords have been flashing in Tang Tian''s mind. It seems that he has grasped something, but he has forgotten it all of a sudden. This feeling makes Tang Tian very crazy. "Boy, are you dead? Give me a squeak when you are alive. I''ll tell you that the stove won''t last long. Then I can go out. You know, you''ll give up a big chance and you''ll regret it. The voice of the demon king came from the Tianhuo treasure stove again. Tang Tian didn''t speak. He was obviously afraid that Tang would leave. In this way, he lost a chance to leave the stove. He didn''t know how long it would be next time. "Can you come out? You think you are Monkey Sun. You can get a pair of eyes after you come out? Monkey Sun, Bagua stove? Yes, hehe, in this way, we should be able to kill each other. If we don''t get it, we can get some benefits in the end... "Tang Tian muttered in his heart, but with a flash of inspiration, he grasped the key point. After thinking of a way, Tang Tian simply ignored the other party''s clamor, turned and walked along the channel he dug out, and soon came to the ground. After a tour, he didn''t find Lin Tao and others. Then he found a person of the Lin family who said, "now hurry back to the xuanwang City, and call evil wind here, be quick.". Although the Lin family people who were called didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to disobey Tang Tian''s order and left quickly. Although the array around the mine is a forbidden area for the outside world, people in xuanwang city have array passes and can come and go freely in the array. Tang Tian, who had disappeared for a long time, reappeared. The evil spirit soon got the news and came quickly. After seeing Tang Tian, he said, "Your Majesty, what do you find when you go deep into the mine?"? After seeing the evil intention, Tang Tian was surprised. In a short time, his level has soared dozens of levels, and has reached more than 170 levels. However, when he thought about it, Tang Tian probably guessed that this is the benefit of the array he arranged. This is also good. When his level is improved, he can lay a more powerful array. Then Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and said, "wait a minute, you and I will do something. Maybe you can help.". Although Tang Tian didn''t know what he wanted to do, he never resisted Tang Tian''s orders and evil intentions, and didn''t ask what it was. He stayed where he didn''t go. Not long after that, the evil grandfather and evil wind came here. During this period of time, the people of danzong were closed, and he got a little leisure time. When he saw Tang Tian, he immediately knelt down and said, "see your majesty. I don''t know what your majesty ordered me to come here.". "Yes, yes, come with me. There''s one thing I want you to help with. If it''s done, it''s good. If it''s not certain, it''s hard to say," Tang Tian said, taking a fancy to the evil wind. Then he took a fancy to the evil heart and said, "wait a minute, you can find a way to seal the Lingshi vein with the array and forbid everyone to enter or leave. Can you do it?"? "It''s simple," the evil heart said. It''s just to seal the mine cave with an array. It can be finished in minutes, and there are ready-made arrays to use. It''s not difficult for him at all. "Very good, you come with me," Tang Tian said, and with evil intentions they came to Lingshi mine again. Let people drive out all the miners in the mine first, and then let evil spirit seal the mine. Finally, they came to the place where the seal of the demon king was. After they came here, they were really surprised. They didn''t expect that Tang Tian had dug up such a thing in the ground, which they had never thought of. "You see this stove? It''s sealed with a peerless devil. The purpose of bringing you here is to treat him as a monkey and refine him for me, "Tang Tian said, pointing to the Tianhuo treasure stove. The evil wind opened his mouth, and finally said bitterly, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I can''t do this. First of all, the stove is not under my control. I can''t deal with the big devil alone. It may disappoint you.". Tang Tian said with a clear look: "I know that. That''s why I want you to come. I think so. If you still think it''s not OK after listening, you can only think of other ways. If you can, then the other party''s death will not be far away.". "Boy, what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m more powerful than you think. In my opinion, any of your means is a child''s thing. If you help me get out of here, maybe you can get some benefits... "Tang Tian''s voice was obviously heard by the big devil in the stove, and he threatened. Ignoring the other party''s clamor, Tang Tian said to the evil wind: "you take him as a big pot. The big devil in the big pot is meat. What we have to do now is to add fire to the big pot and cook the other party. I think there should be a special way to raise the temperature of the flame in your alchemy. Maybe it''s not difficult for you?"? "This is OK, but the promotion is limited, and there is no fire for alchemy here. It''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice," evil wind said bitterly. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m free to do it, and you don''t have to think much about it. Just take the stove as a big pot. What we have to do now is to add fire to the stove. Maybe we can make a furnace of Baodan. Of course, if we can make another monkey, it''s bad luck for us." Tang Tian looked at the evil wind and said with a positive expression. In fact, Tang Tian has no way to do it. Besides this way, he can''t think of any other way to kill the devil in the stove. "What shall I do, your majesty"? The evil heart asked on the side. "Well, that''s what I called you for. I think your feng shui skill should be able to change the lifeblood of the earth, right? Can we use special means to lead to the deep earth fire? This is the key. If you can, with your grandfather''s Alchemy method, you can almost kill the big devil in it, "Tang Tian asked. All Tang Tian can do is to assist. The most important thing is the Tianhuo furnace itself. The reason why the furnace can''t help the devil is that it comes here when the planes merge and loses the continuous heating of the earth fire. If it goes on for a long time, the power of the above Rune will weaken and the devil will come out. Tang Tian doesn''t want that to happen, It''s only a matter of time before we can use this stupid method. As long as there is earth fire heating the above runes continuously, it''s only a matter of time before we want to refine the demon. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, the evil heart fell into meditation. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I can barely do this, eh? By the way, there is a means of geomantic knowledge, which is called Diyuan Tianhuo array. After being arranged, it can not only communicate with the rolling earth fire under Jiuyou, but also communicate with the sky fire under the scorching sun. I think this can meet your Majesty''s requirements, but.... ". "But what? As long as we can make a fire, I''ll find a way to solve any difficulties, "Tang Tian said. In order to solve the potential threat of the big devil, Tang Tian is going to make a lot of money. He can''t help it. Once the big devil appears at his feet, he really doesn''t want to have a hard time sleeping and eating. If he can''t make it right, his hard-working foundation will be destroyed in an instant. "However, your majesty, because of my limited ability, if I set up this array now, I can only depict it. If I want to start the array, I have to have a huge energy supply. I can''t do it yet," evil heart said bitterly. In fact, the so-called Diyuan Tianhuo array is not a single array, but a core hub of Fengshui array. If the Fengshui array is set up, it will turn the world of Fengshui array into a sea of fire. However, evil intentions can not be set up. I don''t know how powerful it is, At this time, he had to separate the advanced array and take it out alone. With a wave of Tang Tian''s hand, a large number of spirit stones appeared here. All kinds of spirit stones mixed together to form a hill. He pointed to the pile of spirit stones and said: "it should be enough to use these spirit stones as the energy supply to start the array, right? If it''s not enough, I''ll try again. Although Tang Tian didn''t know where to get so many spirit stones, after careful inspection, the evil heart said: "Your Majesty, these spirit stones are enough. I''m enough to arrange the Diyuan Tianhuo array to meet your Majesty''s requirements.". "That''s good. You should start to arrange the array quickly, but you can''t be careless. This may be a long-term thing, and you can''t be careless," Tang Tian warned seriously. But in my heart, I was helpless. I had expected these spirit stones to climb to a higher level. Now it seems that I have to consume them in advance. After the evil heart set out to arrange the array, Tang Tian took a fancy to the evil wind and asked: "evil old man, if the array is successfully arranged, after the ground fire is drawn out, can you be sure that the flame will be specially used for the devil in the refining furnace? It can''t be wasted. "Don''t worry, your majesty. If there is a flame to drive, I''ll spare no effort to double the temperature of the flame. Moreover, it''s specially for the interior of the Dan furnace, which will not cause any waste," said the evil wind. Well, he deserves to be a professional alchemist. He has directly identified the tianhuobao stove as a kind of alchemy stove, and the big devil has become a kind of material for alchemy. "Hahaha, boy, I have to say that you are really whimsical and want to refine yourself? What do you think I am? Don''t mention you. This furnace has been absorbing endless ground fire for thousands of years, but you can''t help yourself. Do you think you can hurt me by your means? You are too naive. Those who know the truth will soon let me out... "The big devil in the stove talks again, but Tang Tian doesn''t care! Chapter 1366 Regardless of the devil''s clamor in the stove, Tang Tian is ready to ignore it to the end. He can see it. Don''t write a hundred words from the other party. If you really do what the other party says, you will not get an "old man" in the end, and you will have to dig yourself in. The evil wind is thinking about how to "alchemy" later, while the evil intention is to concentrate on the array arrangement. On the contrary, Tang Tian seems to have nothing to do at this time. But he didn''t dare to relax. Who knows if the plan fails, will it really create a second monkey king or something? If so, it will be fun. However, Tang Tian is not too worried. If there is such a situation, he does not have the chance to escape. He can at least live with the sword of the emperor of heaven, but if he finally gets a firm foothold here, he will be destroyed. However, if we do not do so, it may cause more serious consequences in the near future. At that time, it may be the death of all living beings, not his own business. According to the records on the stone tablet, if the other party can kill a human face, we can see the evil degree of the other party. Such existence will bring disaster to him, It''s countless times more serious than the doomsday. With the busy of evil intentions, the Diyuan Tianhuo array he said is also taking shape. This array is not big, and in the final analysis, it covers dozens of square meters. With the completion of the depiction of the array, in this small space, the temperature is quietly rising. Before starting the array, the temperature here has increased by at least tens of degrees. Tang Tian is more and more looking forward to the performance after the successful array arrangement, and has a little confidence in whether he can refine the big devil in the furnace. The depiction of geomantic array does not need to depict the texture of the array as the general array does. It only needs to change the landform and find the right way to arrange the desired array smoothly. Compared with geomantic array, the arrangement of geomantic array is more troublesome, but the advantage is not so cumbersome. The premise is to have the corresponding knowledge and experience, Otherwise, the detailed introduction of a geomantic array will not be arranged in front of you. "Your Majesty, it''s almost time to start the array, which needs your help." after a long time, the evil spirit came to Tang Tian and said. Judging from his sweating, it took a lot of effort to set up the array. "You want me to do that? Just open your mouth, "Tang Tian nodded. "It''s very simple. You just need to send all these spirit stones to the middle of the array, and then you need a little spark to ignite them. It won''t be much trouble," evil heart said. Tang Tian didn''t know the geomantic array at all. He just did it. He piled all the spirit stones into the geomantic array, and then a ray of flame shot out and entered the spirit stone pile. "Boy, I told you, it''s useless. Don''t waste your efforts, just because you want to help me? At most, it''s just to add some temperature to my bath water. It won''t affect me at all, "said the devil in the stove, full of disdain. Completely ignoring each other''s clamor, Tang Tian watched the flame enter the spirit stone pile, and then he saw a burst of light on the ground below. Although it was like ice melting, all the spirit stones turned into liquid. Although they were integrated into the surface, it was amazing. The earth was like a sponge absorbing the liquid formed by spirit stones. "OK..." seeing such a picture, the evil heart said, obviously relieved. Later, Tang Tian was surprised to see that the ground that absorbed the Lingshi fluid began to turn red, and the temperature in the space rose rapidly. Soon after, the ground began to bubble, just like magma. Not to mention that when the whole journey of the ground was like a small magma lake, a strange wave came from the deep earth, Like an earthquake in the bottom of the endless abyss, the magma Lake collapsed, forming a fiery hole connecting the endless bottom. From then on, the hole seemed to form a fiery black hole. In the void, a stream of red light began to gather, which was about to be absorbed in half. Deep in the earth, there was also a surging and heating breath, which began to be used, violent and heating. "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s deep in the earth and can''t stir up the scorching sun. Otherwise, the power of this array can be more than doubled," the evil heart said with a complete relief. While he was talking, a red and hot light burst up in the hole, which raised the temperature of the space hundreds of times. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s clothes were almost scorched. "Your Majesty back, this is just the beginning, the fire will appear soon," evil heart anxiously said. As soon as he finished, Tang Tian seemed to hear a roar from deep in the earth. With a buzzing sound, a golden flame suddenly came out from the bottom of the earth. It was as fierce as a fire dragon. The temperature of this small space increased more than ten times again. Even in front of the terrible temperature, the surrounding rocks began to melt. "This is the limit that I can reach. If I have the strength of order level, I can trigger the second layer of limitless fire in the bottom of the earth and burn everything," the evil heart pulled Tang Tianhou back and said. How many levels of ground fire? The Tang world consciousness of ask a way, for this thing he really don''t understand. "This is nature. The earth fire lies deep in the earth. It can be said that it is the origin of all plants on the earth''s surface. It breeds endless plants. The temperature of the earth fire varies according to the depth. Even in legend, the fire in the deepest part of the earth is as terrible as a God, but it has no self-awareness," explains evil heart. At this time, the evil wind on the side moved. Instead of retreating, he moved forward. He sat down on the edge of the hole where the earth fire was gushing. His hands turned into shadows and made magical and mysterious gestures one by one. In the dark, a magical force restrained the gushing earth fire and poured it all under the heaven fire stove, just as he said, There was no waste of flame, even because under his control, Tang Tian could not feel the terrible high temperature nearby. When the flame smashes the furnace, the furnace seems to be in the rain after a long drought, and the dense runes on it start to shine. It doesn''t need anyone to urge it to show its power. The magical runes twinkle and interweave, forming two patterns like the sun on the black furnace, Even some runes broke away from the furnace and appeared above the hole of the fire, forming a round golden sphere, absorbing endless fire and spraying out a terrible golden flame to surround the whole furnace. The naked eye can see that the furnace began to turn red rapidly under the burning of the golden flame. After the transformation of the rune, the ground fire is no longer a flame, but a gold font similar to the rune. If you look at it carefully, it is actually a fire word, which is magical. "Just the flame transformed by the rune, I''m afraid it can instantly burn a strong one at the level of Daofu"? Tang Tian said subconsciously. "This Zunbao stove is really amazing. In fact, it doesn''t need me at all. He can trigger the devil in the refining furnace of the earth fire. On the contrary, I can''t help him at all," evil wind stood up and said at this time. At this time, there is nothing wrong with him at all. With the ground fire, the furnace will run by itself. "Boy, what did you do? Why is that? Ah... "At this time, a scream of terror suddenly came out from the treasure stove of Tianhuo. Although he didn''t know what was happening inside the stove, Tang Tian believed that the devil in the stove must have a hard time. "It''s nothing. It''s just a fire under the stove. How about that? The so-called Wuji emperor must have a good taste, right? At this time, Tang genius has leisure to talk with the devil in the stove. "If you dare to do this to me, I won''t let you go. Little human beings should also count on me. I will kill all human beings. You wait for me..." the devil in the stove roared, and his voice was full of fear and anger. "You can come out alive to talk about it," Tang Tian said. From the other party''s scream, Tang Tian can imagine that he is right. To start the fire is to add a piece of firewood to the furnace. When the furnace is running, the devil will bear the refining of the furnace, which is inevitable. It is recorded on the stone tablet that the Tianhuo furnace suppresses the seal demon king and triggers the Dihuo to refine it in ten thousand years. However, before Tang Tian talks from the other party, the other party blurts out the figure of five thousand. Tang Tian can probably guess that the other party has been refined for five thousand years. Maybe after five thousand years, the big demon king will be completely refined. "Five thousand years, tut tut...", Tang Tian''s mouth twitches, full of calculation, his life to now is no more than 30 years, to wait for five thousand years, that is a long time I can''t imagine. However, Tang Tian would be satisfied if he had the chance to refine his opponent. No matter what, after a day, the devil was being refined, and his strength was declining every day. After several hundred and thousands of years, even if the opponent came out, he would be extremely weak. "Damn, you''ve started a new fire to refine me. I won''t let you live. Do you really think I have no way to leave this damn stove? You look down on me too much. Although it will cost a little, I will come back soon. You wait for me... "The big devil roared angrily from the stove. "No, the other party wants to run..." when he hears the other party''s words, Tang Tianxia knows that it''s not good, but at this time he can only watch but can''t do anything! Chapter 1367 From the tone of the other side, Tang Tian hears the intention of the other side. He wants to escape regardless of the cost. When his strength reaches that mysterious level, no one knows what means the other side has to protect his life. In the final analysis, the other party is sealed in the furnace, just like ordinary people are locked in a cell. When a person is forced to give up a certain price, who can be sure that the other party can''t escape from the cell? At this time, the big devil in the furnace probably had this idea. Being forced to do this, he couldn''t care so much and wanted to get out of the furnace regardless of the cost. Because he knew that if he was desperate now, he would pay a certain price and hope to leave alive. If the furnace was allowed to refine like this, sooner or later, he would have no slag left. "Maybe it''s because I forced the other party to hurry up, or maybe it''s because this stove didn''t get the supplement from the ground fire during this period of time, so that the other party had a chance to take advantage of it, but anyway, it''s not a good thing...", Tang Tian laughed bitterly in his heart, but he had nothing to do. The Tianhuo furnace, which was refined only by one plane, was enough to kill Tang Tian just by one Rune on it. The other party wanted to get out of the furnace, and the level was too high. Tang Tian didn''t even have a chance to intervene, so he couldn''t stop anything. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. "Can''t let him out, it seems that it can only be like this..." the evil wind on the side said in a deep voice. Then, in the eyes of Tang Tian''s evil heart, he rushed up and sat in front of the furnace, regardless of the fury of the furnace. A mysterious and complex alchemy technique was hit by him, and the underground fire burst out with a roaring sound, It turns into a fiery dragon and rushes into the treasure stove. "He really wants to take the devil as the elixir to refine," Tang Tianmu said. He can''t guess where the evil wind comes from. It''s incredible. "You can''t help me, you can''t help me..." the devil roared in the treasure stove, and the fierce breath of yin and evil seemed to break the treasure stove, but all of them were bound and sealed by the endless runes on the treasure stove. "Hiss... Refine it for me..." at this time, the evil wind on the edge of the treasure stove seemed to be working hard. A mouthful of blood sprayed on the treasure stove, and his hands turned into shadows. Magic runes shot out of his hands and entered the treasure stove. At this time, the treasure stove also cooperated with the evil wind, all the runes were scattered, one by one pressed in the void, as if the stars were running in the sky, with incredible power. Seeing this scene, the evil wind''s heart was like a spirit. He drew out his hands, followed his hands to turn runes one by one, and finally turned into a big wheel, shining like the sun, and entered the interior from the top of the stove. "Ah... You should die. I''m going to kill you. You''re all going to die. Wait, I''ll kill you..." the devil roared furiously. In the end, his voice changed, and he became a little immature and strange. At the next moment, the fury of Tianhuo''s treasure stove vibrates, and eight chains clatter, as if they are about to be broken. Especially inside the stove, the breath of fury and evil is intertwined, as if thunder and fire collide, and the rumbling sound comes from inside like thunder. "One day, I will come back to kill all of you. It won''t be long. I remember your breath..." a voice full of endless resentment came from the treasure stove. The next moment, a terrible breath burst out from the furnace. With a bang, the lid of the furnace was washed open, and a breath of yin and evil rose up into the sky. With a bang, the rock above was opened to a passage, and a dark gas disappeared in the sky. "Chi... Keke, your majesty, I have tried my best, but I still let the other party run away..." the evil wind spewed blood on one side and said helplessly, looking at the hole above, he was unwilling. "You''ve tried your best, and you''ve done very well. I''m afraid the other party won''t appear again in a short time..." Tang Tian looked up at the hole above and said, his voice was full of helplessness. The big devil in Tianhuo Baolu finally ran away, but he paid a huge price. The price was so high that ordinary people didn''t dare to try. At the moment when the black air broke through the surface and disappeared, Tang Tian saw some information from the other party. He didn''t know how powerful it was, but in order to survive, he consumed his strength and vitality, condensed the strongest blow, rushed to open the treasure stove and escaped, so that his level was reduced to less than level 100. How much perseverance and determination does it need? Yes, although the devil escaped, his level was reduced to less than 100. He condensed all his energy and vitality into a torrential force to help him break through the treasure stove and finally escape. "It''s equivalent to giving up one''s cultivation, turning around and starting over? However, the other side has accumulated countless years of experience and means, and will be able to rise rapidly, and soon it will be a big disaster, "Tang Tian said helplessly. But in this way, Tang Tian is relieved. No matter how rich the other party''s experience is, as long as he doesn''t have the ability to destroy heaven and earth as soon as he comes out, he doesn''t have too much worry. The other party can rise rapidly, and he is also making progress. The next time he meets again, it can''t be said who killed whom. Hum... Hua la... At this time, the mountain vibrated, especially the 49 meter high tianhuobao stove began to vibrate violently. At last, eight chains were pulled out of the void. Then the stove''s vibration shrank to the size of a slap, and disappeared in the heart of the evil wind. The underground space suddenly became empty. Tang Tian was stunned, then said with a dumb smile: "it''s OK. It''s a blessing in disguise. The evil old man actually got such a noble stove. Congratulations.". The evil wind was also stunned, and then said with a smile: "yes, who would have thought that I didn''t have the ability to refine the demon king, but unexpectedly got such a noble furnace. In this way, I''m not afraid of no furnace in the future, but my strength is too poor to give full play to the power of the furnace.". "Take your time. Your strength can be improved, but there are not many treasures. Moreover, this furnace has both offensive and defensive capabilities, which will be a great help for the evil old. By the way, what level of equipment is this furnace?"? Tang Tian looks at the evil wind and asks. After a while, the evil wind replied: "tell your majesty, this noble furnace is called tianhuobao furnace. It''s the equipment for God to bury the nine heavens, but it''s incomplete. It was damaged during thousands of years of refining the demon king. Especially just now, it was almost smashed by the demon king. Now it''s reduced to the point of God burying the nine heavens, and it can be repaired slowly in the future.". "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect that the other side was so strong that a piece of equipment buried in jiuchongtian was almost destroyed. Fortunately, there was a chance to repair it," Tang Tian said with some regret. The equipment for God burying jiuchongtian is already the strongest known equipment in the Tang Dynasty. I never thought that the evil wind had such a chance to live. I have to say that everyone has his own chance to live. Most people can''t envy it. "Let''s go, since the devil has escaped, we don''t need to stay here any more. When the crisis is over, the next step is to let people fully exploit the Lingshi vein," said Tang Tian, taking them to the sky and following the escape channel of the devil to the ground. However, not long after Tang Tian just came to the ground, Zhao Shan came here in a hurry and reported to Tang Tianhui strangely: "Your Majesty, not long ago, my subordinates caught a man outside xuanwang city. Well, this man is special and needs your majesty to decide.". Hearing Zhao Shan''s words, Tang Tian became interested and asked, "who makes you look so strange?"? "Well, your majesty, that man is shouting about the holy land of heaven and the name of Bailing Hao. He is the master of Bai Wenxin who we caught in front of us. He is a strong man of Taoist level...", Zhao Shan said with a strange face. Tang Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the people of Haotian holy land would come so soon. He was the strong one at the level of Daofu, but he thought it was wrong. He asked in surprise: "tell me clearly, what''s the matter? Why is a powerful person at the level of Daofu in Haotian Holy Land captured by you? No one will believe that? How terrible are the strong at the level of Daofu? Will they be caught by the people of xuanwang city? No matter how he listens, Tang Tian has an unreal feeling of listening to the book of heaven. Zhao Guang said strangely: "Your Majesty, it''s like this. We can''t believe it, but it really happened. At the beginning, we have to start from here...". With Zhao Guang''s narration, Tang Tian probably got to know the whole story. After hearing this, he also looked strange. Finally, he sighed: "this thing, is it because I''ve been in this situation for a long time or the other party''s bad luck? Or is there really a disaster star? More than ten hours ago, outside the xuanwang City, two sword lights galloped from the horizon. Hanlu and ye ran, who started from the worship of Jianzong, finally arrived at the xuanwang city. The first sentence that came here, Hanlu said: "is this the territory of Tang Tian? It''s no worse than our sword worship. ". Hearing Hanlu''s words, ye ran said with disdain: "what''s the big deal? No matter how many people there are, maybe a big demon will raze this place when it appears...". Although Ye ran had a feeling that he couldn''t eat grapes and said sour grapes when he said this, it was Tang Tian who dug out the Tianhuo furnace in the Lingshi vein after he said this from the perspective of time! Chapter 1368 When Hanlu heard Ye Ran''s words, she said with disdain: "elder martial brother, do you hardly know that your own crow mouth is famous for its effectiveness? If there is a big devil, won''t you be pressed to death? When I see it, I want to know who to cry with in case of such a situation. Is it hard to expect your master to save you? Ye ran was stunned, and then his face was not good-looking. All kinds of rumors about himself in the worship sword sect rang out, and he immediately said: "well, it''s OK for the big devil to appear. At most, it''s the big devil who has become dregs, so it won''t cause too much disaster.". After finishing this sentence, ye ran said in his heart, "the big devil who doesn''t have much fighting power is also the big devil. It''s better to come here to find trouble in the future. In a word, don''t let the man named Tang Tian feel better. But why do I think so? Rare really I am a disaster star? It''s so possible... ". "Come on, elder martial brother, I see, you''d better not talk much in the future, because I found out that you didn''t know how many people were harmed during this period. It was all because of what you said that you appeared. I can see that you are the disaster star. Whoever met you was unlucky." Han Lu gave each other a look, then turned his head and walked to xuanwang city. As soon as ye Ran''s face changes, he becomes extremely ugly. No one who is called a disaster star will feel better in his heart, which means that he will not have friends, people around him will be far away from him, and he will be lonely all his life. So he went after him and said, "younger martial sister, you can''t say that. Those people are just bad luck. What''s the matter with me? I just happened to meet Qi Hui. "How can there be so many coincidences in this world? Every time you show up, someone else has an accident? It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Contain to show a head also don''t return of say. "Why can''t it be a coincidence? I''m weak. Do you think I can control the fate of the strong? Younger martial sister, your statement is too far fetched. It''s so possible, "Ye ran explains. In a word, it''s to get rid of the name of the disaster star. "Don''t deny it, elder martial brother. Think about it for yourself. After we came out of the clan, there were not ten such coincidences, but also eight? When we just left zongmen, you turned around and said that the gate had been standing for so many years, so it didn''t change. Then I stepped on half of the mountain gate, which has been standing for thousands of years. It doesn''t count. We were not far away from zongmen. You saw that there was water in a desert. You said that there might be water here. It didn''t make sense. Then a gust of wind blew through and yellow sand filled the sky, Finally, the water source in the desert was buried by the yellow sand. In addition, we saw a group of scorpions and monsters. The other side wanted to eat us. When they were running for their lives, you said why they didn''t have any natural enemies, and then a large group of roosters appeared and ate them. And... " Hanlu criticizes Ye Ran''s "prophecy" all the way. Every time he says one thing, ye Ran''s face turns black. In the end, it turns black like the bottom of a pot. To be fair, it''s really not what he did, and he doesn''t know it. "Damn, all this was caused by his failure to save me at the beginning, otherwise there would not be so many coincidences happened to me. I really hope there is a big devil at your feet. You want to kill him and you can''t kill him, and finally you watch him run away...", ye ran curses Tang Tian in his heart. After they entered the city, they began to inquire about Tang Tian''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, the ordinary civilians in xuanwang city had hardly seen Tang Tian. The army and people who had seen Tang Tian were all busy with their own affairs. They had no chance to see Tang Tian. Moreover, they had no purpose to come here. Hanlu simply wanted to see Tang Tian, But ye Ran is the butt bumps the butt bumps to follow, has no urgent matter, also is not very anxious appearance. Ye ran, however, has been cursing Hanlu not to find Tang Tian in his heart, because he has been secretly peeping at Hanlu''s beauty and identity. He wants to be the son-in-law of the leader of the sword worship sect while holding the beauty home. He certainly doesn''t want Hanlu to tie his heart to Tang Tian. I don''t know whether the curse in Ye Ran''s heart played a role or what. In a word, they spent more than ten hours in xuanwang City, but they couldn''t find the slightest trace and information of Tang Tian. This makes Hanlu upset, but also makes Ye ran very happy. "He''s not here. He must have gone out. It''s no good to follow you. He can''t even find anyone. He will come back when he goes out. We''ll wait outside the city, and I don''t believe he won''t come all his life." finally, he said angrily, turning around and going outside the xuanwang city. Without Nai, ye ran can only follow him. At this time, outside the xuanwang City, two cavalry riding two horses are galloping outside the xuanwang city. This is an order that has been going on for a long time. They walk around the xuanwang city with a white heart. In short, they can''t let each other stop somewhere. "Dog egg, is our work easy? You just need to walk around with this rubbish every day. You don''t have to fight with other people. It''s safe and interesting. You look at this guy. He was knocked by me on purpose and almost vomited his meal overnight. "One of the two cavalry said to the other. He said with a simple and honest face: "Brother Big Dog, it''s not a thing to go on like this. Although it''s extremely safe every day, it''s not a way. You see, everyone in our first team has been upgraded by at least 30 levels now. Only we are still in the same place. If we go on like this, When can we grow up. Hearing what goudan said, the big dog said with a grudge: "you know what? It''s true that they are powerful, but they are all made with their lives. How can we be so relaxed? Moreover, they don''t have as much credit as us for fighting with other people in the front line. As long as we do this thing well, we can retire ahead of time and give us a small official at that time, Isn''t it better to manage a street or something and have a leisurely past all your life "? "I still think it''s better to increase my strength. In this way, I can protect my family in the future. No, after I go back this time, I will respond to the captain and change me, even if it''s fighting with other races. Now, under the leadership of the city leader, the combat effectiveness of the army is greatly improved, and there are basically no casualties," goudan said. "You''re just a dead brain. What''s the point? Don''t know how to enjoy, forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. You can do whatever you want, but it''s not so easy if you want to change it back. Drive... ", big dog said angrily, and lashed the horse with a whip. This sudden acceleration made Bai Wenxin, who was already haggard on the horse''s back, turn his eyes, and even had no strength to vomit, because during this period of time, he did not know how many times he had experienced such things, and he had already been numb. "Ai Ai, the people in front get out of the way..." when the big dog gallops, he looks at the two people gambling in front and shouts. Although the other party''s dress is not as hard as their soldiers, but who let them now with a very powerful city leader, which also encourages their confidence, for the general people who seem to have identity is not very in the eye. On the road, bored Hanlu and ye ran saw two horses running, especially after hearing each other''s cry, they stood aside. Ye ran also pointed to each other and said: "these two people are really interesting. They have nothing to play with. Look at the one on the horse''s back. Is it possible that they are injured and need treatment? But what are they doing around the city? "Elder martial brother, you''d better not open your mouth. Really..." Han put her hand on her forehead and said speechless. But before she finished her words, the big dog in the two cavalry sat down and the horse was running. Bai Wenxin on the horse''s back fell down and was trampled on by the dog''s horse behind, Bai Wenxin is just a weak but uninjured body. His hands and feet are broken! "It''s over, elder martial brother''s disaster prediction is getting stronger and stronger, almost to the point where it''s said in the legend," Hanlu said helplessly when she saw such a situation. "Yu... What''s the matter with this guy? He didn''t fall down so far, but now he fell down," said the big dog, pulling the horse by the bridle and dismounting. "Big dog, the Lord of the city just ordered us to take this guy around, but he didn''t say that we would kill him. What should we do now?"? The dog egg appears a little at a loss and asks anxiously. "I''m afraid of something. He''s not an important person. Go back to the Wang family, give him a pill, finish the work and go..." big dog said with white heart. His hands and feet were broken, and Bai Wen was so upset that he shivered all over. However, because of Tang Tian''s plot, he couldn''t even move now, and he couldn''t say anything. He was so hurt that he couldn''t do anything. "Master, where are you? Come and save me, I can''t stay here any longer... ", Bai Wen prayed in his heart. At this time, Zhao Yueer''s beauty and the tasks of the master are all forgotten by him. He just wants to leave here. This period of life is not human life, and he wants to die. Unfortunately, the prayer in his heart did not come true. He was dragged to the xuanwang city by the big dog just like the dead dog. As for his injuries, who cares about him. "These two people in xuanwang city are so hateful that they can''t treat people like this, even prisoners? I... ", see such a situation, ye ran said angrily on the side. The two soldiers knew that they were from xuanwang city. Ye ran didn''t like people and things about Tang Tian! Chapter 1369 "Elder martial brother, just say a few words. It''s rare that you don''t know that it''s no good when you open your mouth? Those two soldiers didn''t offend you. Do you need to hurt them? What''s more, you don''t understand the situation. What are you saying here? There must be a reason for the other party to treat him like this. How can you judge others with your first sense? "Hanlu interrupts Ye ran and says. Ye ran was speechless. His words were held in his throat. It was really hard to feel that he didn''t speak. Looking at the two soldiers in front of him, he turned his eyes and stopped talking. Big dog and goudan looked at them curiously when they passed by. They didn''t have the consciousness of walking around in front of the disaster. "Where are we going to find people now"? See ye ran didn''t speak, contain dew to open mouth to talk to ask a way actively again. "How do I know?" Ye ran said angrily. It''s better not to find it in his whole life, but then he said, "younger martial sister, why do you want to come to him? He''s not an important person. "Why not? Ye ran, I can tell you, don''t forget. If it wasn''t for him, you would have been broken to pieces by those skeletons. You can''t be ungrateful. In the final analysis, he is also our benefactor. Shouldn''t we come to repay us when our wounds are healed? Contain dew serious its matter of face leaf ran say. But for him, I would not have been so miserable. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have lost the chance to share weal and woe with you. Everything was caused by him. I want him to die. This kind of person is just like this. He just sees the bad side brought by others and completely forgets that all this is caused by himself. If he doesn''t have his own voice, where will follow-up things happen? I''ve been rescued safely for a long time, and I don''t have to suffer so much. "You help me, I''m the white heart of the holy land. As long as you let me escape from this city, I''ll repay you when my master comes. My master is a powerful man of Daofu level.". At this time, a weak voice appeared in Ye Ran''s ears and said, looking for the voice, they could see that Bai Wenxin, who was thrown on the horse like goods, looked at them eagerly. "Elder martial brother, do you know where Haotian holy land is?"? Contain to expose a face curiously looking at leaf ran to ask a way. At this time, ye ran was angry and said casually: "who knows what Haotian holy land is? I haven''t heard of it.". "But that man said that his master was a great power at the level of Daofu, so he might be a nobody? It must be that you are short-sighted and have never heard of such a huge force, "Hanlu said. "I think that man was stunned by the horse''s back. If his master was really powerful at Taoist level, would he be taught to be a fool who was caught? Are you kidding? He blew it. If he was really powerful, he might not know that he was caught? Maybe I have an accident, and I don''t even have the strength to save people. What kind of master teaches what kind of apprentice. Maybe that kind of stupid master will be easily caught by others... ", and I''m still entangled in my heart that my own experience is caused by Tang Tian. Ye ranzai heard Hanlu''s words and didn''t say it well. When he said these words, he was totally subconscious. He didn''t really want to harm anyone. In the final analysis, ye Ran''s heart is not very bad, but his heart is a little smaller, and he is a little self righteous. The reason why he hates Tang Tian in his heart is that Tang Tian seems to have robbed the person he has been peeping at for a long time. As you know, when ye ran spoke, a rainbow across the sky came, just like a river across the sky, vast and terrifying. That rainbow is so dazzling that it''s impossible for people not to pay attention to it. Not only Ye ran Hanlu saw it, but also everyone in xuanwang city saw it, just like the coming of heavenly power. "This must be the means of the great power of the Taoist level? Across the sky, how terrifying is this power? Thousands of miles in a flash, almost reaching the legendary "star chasing and moon catching", exclaimed Hanlu. "Actually condensed into a rainbow bridge across the sky, this must be a powerful means above the level of Taoist symbols," Ye ran also exclaimed, but he did not know that this is what he just said. "Come here, it''s rare to come to my xuanwang city for trouble"? Seeing this scene, the big dog and the dog egg stopped and said in horror. Then they looked at each other and galloped to the city. "Master, save me..." feeling the familiar breath, Bai Wenxin was excited and roared with all his strength, but he found his voice hoarse. Just in time, he was also very excited. When master came, he thought of the torment he had received during this period. He, arrogant Bai Wenxin and the genius of Haotian holy land, shed tears of grievance. "Ask the heart? If so... "A voice full of doubts came from Hongqiao on that day. It was Bai Wenxin''s master bailing Hao. He crossed thousands of miles. He also saw Bai Wenxin caught, which confirmed his guess that Bai Wenxin had an accident. Then, bailing Hao was angry. Although his apprentice was not very successful, how dare this little human force treat him like this? He is still far away, writing with one hand, writing in the air, a word full of endless power will be formed. The word Mie, which has not yet taken shape, represents the supreme power of heaven, which makes all the living beings around xuanwang city feel the breath of a terrible disaster coming. The whole body is cold and the soul is shaking. The great power anger at the level of Daofu represents the supreme power, affects the supreme law, lowers the boundless anger and extinguishes everything. Under that majesty, Rao Shi Ye ran, a crow, was too scared to speak. After all, when did he see such a terrible strong man? At most, his master is just a person at the level of life wheel. The whole sword worship sect can''t find two strong people at the level of order. How can he not be afraid in the face of such majesty? But the next moment, a dramatic scene appeared in the sky not far away. Bai Wenxin''s master stepped on the rainbow bridge and came across thousands of miles. He wrote with one hand, and a word of annihilation was about to appear. He came with the supreme power, like a God. Then, at this moment, hundreds of miles away, the earth was shocked, and a dark pillar of light rose from the sky. The smell of evil filled the sky. The smell of blood and cruelty was as terrible as the birth of a great devil. Unbiased, the black light column from the earth seemed to rush into the body of Bailing Hao. When the two chambers collided, the rainbow bridge at the foot of Bailing Hao collapsed, and the word Mie that was just about to be formed was suddenly scattered. The whole person was rushed by the evil and Yin breath, and his cultivation disappeared. The whole person flew from the sky. "You don''t have long eyes when you walk..." a roar full of endless evil came from the black light column, and then disappeared in the sky. It came and went quickly. The two carriages collided, and the breath of endless terror broke out on the endless and distant void. The terrible waves filled the air. It was clear that the void was smashed like a mirror, and a circle of terrible shock waves radiated out. A terrible gale also blew up in the remote xuanwang city. Bang... Bailing Hao, who was shocked by the strong wave, came from the horizon and was inlaid on the wall of xuanwang City, presenting a big character with almost all his bones broken. He looked as miserable as he was. "It''s so possible, the peerless devil was born, I just stood in his way, it''s so possible...", bailing Hao said such a word, and then he was in a hurry and fainted. At this time, the whole xuanwang city fell into a strange silence. Countless people looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. Originally, everyone felt a kind of God''s anger. In a twinkling of an eye, nothing happened? "Shifu..." Bai Wenxin yelled and was stunned. He could not have thought that such a thing would happen. He had expected Shifu to save himself. In a twinkling of an eye, his Shifu would be like this? "Who dares to make trouble in our xuanwang city..." soon after, a roar came. Zhao Shan rushed out of the city with 5000 troops, surrounded bailing Hao, and then caught him easily. "Stupid master who was easily caught... Stupid...", Hanlu recited these words dully, then looked at Ye ran with a strange face, and exclaimed in his heart: "God, Third Elder martial brother is invincible. In a word, he has harmed the power of a Taoist rune. This...". She can''t describe her mood in words. "Master, help me..." Bai Wenxin cried out in pain. He couldn''t believe that his master was caught so easily. Is it so possible? Are you kidding? His master is a great power at the level of Daofu, even in the holy land of heaven. "What''s the name of this boy? There must be a relationship between the two sides. Catch it. "Big dog is not stupid. He ponders and drags Bai Wenxin to bailing Hao''s side. "My Lord, this boy just called the old master who was caught," said big dog, who mentioned Bai Wenxin to Zhao Shan. At this time, Zhao Shan was not able to recover. A great power of Daofu level was captured by his own soldiers. The great power of Daofu level was captured by himself! Hearing the big dog''s words, he said dizzily: "ah? Oh, it''s his master. En, take him away. They are locked together. No, tie them up for me. I''ll report to the Lord of the city now... ". After that, Zhao Shan ran away in a hurry. This was a big event. He had to report to Tang Tiancai, who was far away in the mine. Seeing master bailing Hao dragged away like a dead dog, he looked at Ye ran and said, "elder martial brother, I think you must not speak in the future, because once you speak, it is a disaster. That''s the power of Daofu level. It''s so miserable that you''re trapped by one sentence, You can stop millions of soldiers from looking down on you. "I... I didn''t do anything..." Ye ran opened his mouth, almost speechless. To be fair, what he said before was just casual, totally unintentional. Who knows it will really come true In the mine hundreds of miles away, after hearing Zhao Shan''s story, Tang Tian asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth: "in this way, the terrible strongman who stepped on the Hongqiao bridge is the master of Bai Wenxin. Then, when he saw that his apprentice was caught, he was angry and wanted to destroy the whole xuanwang city with his backhand. Then, when he was about to succeed, A terrible column of black light rose from the sky, passed his way, and almost killed him? "At present, it seems to be like this..." Zhao Shan bowed his head and replied strangely. No one believed it when it was said. How could such a bad thing happen in the world? It''s still in the sky. "Let''s go back and see the great power in the Holy Land..." Tang Tian''s mouth twitched and finally choked out such a sentence. Up to now, he got in touch with what happened before and after. He probably guessed that because he and the evil wind master and grandson were refining the devil under the ground, the other party finally gave up his cultivation to shake open the Tianhuo furnace and escape. But the force that helped him escape just hit bailing Hao when he sent him away, and then something like that happened! "Coincidence, it''s all coincidence, but it''s too late. It''s just at that critical moment that coincidence happened..." Tang Tian sighs in his heart. If it wasn''t for this coincidence, it would be a big trouble now. How powerful does it take for the devil to rush out of the furnace? The most important thing is that in order to get out of the treasure stove, he gave up all his cultivation. That is to say, the power to send him away is no longer under his control. To a certain extent, after the power disappears, the big devil is just a little devil with countless rich experience. Everything needs to start all over again, but it is the power that is not under his control, Then it happened to bump into bailing Hao. How terrible is the power to break out of the furnace? Even bailing Hao can''t afford to be a great power at the level of Taoist talisman. After a rush, his accomplishments are all changed into 7788 by the smell of evil. I''m afraid that his current state is not as good as that of an ordinary soldier at level 100! When Tang Tian came back to xuanwang city with the evil wind master and grandson and Zhao Shan, he saw at first sight the place where bailinghao had been inlaid on the wall, and a large-sized groove appeared on the wall. "Why? Tangtian is you. Sure enough, I knew you couldn''t not come back. "Hanlu recognized Tangtian at the first sight and ran over in surprise. Chapter 1370 See contain dew of time, Tang Tian surprised for a while, heart way how she ran here? Can the old fox, the leader of baijianzong, rest assured? But still said with a smile: "five elder martial sister, you are coming, how is the injury?"? Hanlu came to Tang Tian''s side, but she became a little bit embarrassed and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m all right. By the way, why haven''t you been back? It made me. See contain dew to say here can''t go on, Tang Tian curiously ask a way: "harm you how?"? "Hum, I''m looking for you everywhere. You know, you''re my life-saving benefactor. You just run away in silence. Where can I repay you?"? Hanlu said, chin up. "It''s nothing to worry about," Tang Tian said with a smile. Then he looked at Ye ran, who came over with a gloomy face. When did I provoke you? Although he was puzzled, Tang Tian said with a smile, "Third Elder martial brother, you are here too.". Ye ran takes a look at Tang Tian and says hello with a snort. However, when he sees Hanlu''s cheerfulness in the face of Tang Tian, he feels a little uncomfortable. By the way, he looks at Tang Tian with unfriendly eyes, saying that he has never been friendly to Tang Tian. "By the way, the Third Elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial sister, I still have something to deal with. I''d like to trouble you to have a rest first. I''ll tell you about the past later."? Tang Tian takes a fancy to them and says apologetically. Although Tang Tian''s family worshipped Jianzong just wanted to find a place to settle down for a while, he didn''t forget the friendship. He didn''t show his face to the worshipers. Instead, he was very friendly. Even ye ran didn''t pay attention to his unfriendliness. "What''s the matter, younger martial brother? Should I be able to help? Don''t be polite to me, "Hanlu said, without giving Tang Tian the chance to refuse. Seeing her like this, ye Ran''s face on the side became ugly again, as black as the bottom of the pot. "Oh, it''s not a big deal. Maybe you can see that my people just caught one en, one person, and I have to deal with it. Since the elder martial sister wants to help, let''s come together," Tang Tian said, and then they walked to the xuanwang city. However, in the middle of the journey, the evil spirit pulled Tang Tian. After two steps back, he said to Tang Tian, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if you have found out. I think your Third Elder martial brother Ye Ran is a little evil.". Tang Tian''s heart moves. He says that feng shui practitioners are all talking about things. There must be some basis for him to say that ye Ran is not right. He immediately starts his eyes and looks at Ye ran. At this point, his face is first surprised, then stunned, and then strange. After a while, the expression on his face changes many times. In Tang Tian''s eyes of breaking delusion, ye Ran''s other materials have no performance of spitting out, and he is not a genius. His level is not very high, and he has no extraordinary skills. However, under the ability of breaking delusion''s eyes to look at Qi, Tang Tian can see that ye ran''s all kinds of Qi are very ordinary, just like ordinary people, But only his evil spirit has reached a terrible level. Generally, fortune tellers say that you have bad luck when Yintang is dark, which means that this person''s mildew has appeared and affected his transportation. A little more mildew floats out from his head like smoke. That''s the so-called "bad luck". More mildew rises like smoke. That''s a lot of mildew. Drinking cold water will stop his teeth. However, the mildew on Ye Ran''s head in Tang Tianyan''s eyes is beyond the scope of cognition. This guy''s head is like a dragon, floating up and forming a cloud of bad luck above him. Besides, in the cloud, the mildew condenses into nine stars like meteors, circling in the cloud, forming cometary stars, It''s going to fly out and hit someone at any time. "This guy, what evil things did he do in his last life to condense into such terrible mildew? But it''s not right. It''s so moldy that it has already formed nine disaster stars. How could it be that it has nothing to do with itself? How is that possible "? Tang Tian looks at Ye ran in the dark, and it can be said that there is a huge wave in his heart. After careful observation, Tang Tian finds that ye Ran''s mildew doesn''t affect himself, but affects others. Just now, for example, this guy turns around and stares at himself when Hanlu is not paying attention. Suddenly, one of the mildew comets on his head flies towards him, but when he is about to meet him, Tang Tian''s Dragon Qi rises and smashes the disaster star with a slap, which doesn''t affect him. "Fortunately, this kind of guy, who can be called the broom star, has a lot of bad luck, but it can''t affect the supreme dragon Qi in me. Otherwise, if he was hit by the comet, he would have to be killed every step of the way. This guy can''t be described as a bad star any more. He is the God of bad luck, who provokes who has bad luck"! Tang Tian said with a sigh of relief. At the same time, Tang Tianxin turns around and looks at Ye ran with a strange face. This guy''s bad attitude towards himself is second. If this guy uses it well, it''s not difficult to pit any strong man, is it? Think of this, Tang Tian heart with care, quietly lead the way, came to the place where bailing Hao master and apprentice. They were imprisoned in a prison in xuanwang city. There were special people to handle them. These cells were specially made. Most people didn''t want to escape at all. Of course, if the master and apprentice of Bailing Hao didn''t get hurt, this kind of cell couldn''t hold each other. Just when Tang Tian and others came here, another group of people also came here, headed by Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue. After seeing them, Tang Tian quickly welcomed them up, took them by the hand and exchanged greetings. Then he passed Hanlu and said, "Third Elder martial brother and fifth elder martial sister, let me introduce them. These two are my wives, Zhao Yueer and lengxue." then Tang Tianyou said, "Yueer, this is the Third Elder martial brother of baijianzong, and this is the fifth elder martial sister of baijianzong.". "Met three elder martial brothers and five elder martial sisters," Zhao Yueer and Leng Xue nodded slightly. After hearing Tang Tian''s introduction, ye ran and Hanlu''s expressions are different. Ye Ran is stunned at first, and then he is overjoyed. He almost laughs. Wow, wow, this guy has two wives, so he won''t rob his younger martial sister with me now? Even if you have two wives, the younger martial sister must not like it. But then he has nothing to say. This guy has two beautiful wives. They look more beautiful than the younger martial sister! In this way, ye Ran''s heart began to imbalance. Different from ye ran, after hearing Tang Tian''s introduction, Hanlu is stunned, and then looks miserable. Why, why do you already have a wife? Just for a moment, Hanlu became sullen. He almost cried in his heart, but he also forced his tears and said, "I''ve seen two sisters.". After some greetings, Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue look at each other quietly, and then they shake their heads helplessly. They see so many things. Once so many girls were hurt secretly because of Tang Tian. It seems that this world is no exception. There are still women who will become sad because of Tang Tian. For this kind of daughter''s voice, men usually don''t know much, such as Tang Tian. After introducing both sides, he said, "let''s go and see the people in Haotian holy land.". Tang Tian doesn''t have a good impression of the people in this place. First, Bai Wenxin wants to capture Zhao Yueer. Then, this time, bailing Hao wants to kill all the people in xuanwang city. He wants to kill these two people. "Master, wake up, master. I''m asking. What''s the matter with you? Wake up... "When Tang Tian and others came to the cell, they heard Bai Wenxin''s weak voice. He was greeting bailing Hao anxiously. At this time, bailing Hao looked miserable. His original appearance was more miserable than that of a beggar. His white robe became rags. His hair became a chicken coop, and he was full of blood. At the moment of Tang Tian''s destruction, Bai Wenxin is still the same. When he sees bailing Hao, he looks at Ye ran with a strange look on his face. As a result, his mind is the disaster star, and the power of a Taoist Rune level can''t stand his pitfalls. Under Tang Tian''s ability of looking at Qi, bailing Hao didn''t have the bright light as a powerful man, but was full of black Qi. It was pure mildew, which was the same as the mildew on Ye Ran''s head. "It''s no wonder that as a great power, even in the face of characters like the devil, they all have the hope to escape. They are so miserable that they are cursed by the disaster star. They can''t kill you," Tang Tian said sympathetically. "Your Majesty, they are indeed the people of Haotian holy land. Undoubtedly, this person is bailing Hao. I have seen him. He is not a nobody in Haotian holy land. He is in charge of a department and has great power," Zhao Yueer said when she came to Tang Tian. "I don''t know what kind of blood mould this guy has fallen into. His cultivation at the level of Taoist talisman has come to nothing. Not only the seeds of Rune at the level of Taoist talisman have been broken, but even the life wheel of order has disappeared, and the sea of Qi has almost been destroyed. His life has been destroyed," sighed Tang Tian, looking at the coma. A great power at the level of Daofu becomes a person who is inferior to the realm of Qihai. I don''t know whether the other person can bear such a blow after waking up. "Come on, wake him up. I have something to ask." after sighing in my heart, Tang Tian said. When Tang Tian''s words fell, someone came here with two buckets of water, and the sound of clattering poured down. Stimulated by the cold water, bailing Hao wakes up and looks blankly at a large group of people around him! Chapter 1371 Among a large group of people, from the holy land of Haotian, the powerful bailing Hao of Taoist level slowly opened his eyes and saw a large group of people around him. His eyes were full of confusion. "Master, are you awake? Great... ", Bai Wenxin, who is beside bailing Hao, said pleasantly. However, feeling the eyes of the people around him, he closed his mouth again. Especially after seeing Tang Tian, he didn''t dare to say a word. During this period of time, Bai Wenxin suffered a lot and wiped out all his arrogance and ambition. He didn''t have the invincible attitude when he arrived at xuanwang city at that time. "Ask heart..." bailing Hao first took a look at Bai Wenxin, and then reacted. He stared at the people around him and said angrily, "be presumptuous, don''t let me go. Do you know who I am?"? Although it can be said that bailing Hao had no accomplishments at this time, he was once a great power at the level of Daofu, and he was a decisive person everywhere. He naturally developed a sense of supremacy, and his face had a great dignity. In this invisible majesty, people present, including Tang Tian, all changed their faces. Even ye ran and others subconsciously took a step back. The so-called aftereffect of tiger death probably means that. "You are from the so-called holy land of the vast sky. You are the master who asked for your heart. You used to be the strong one at the level of Daofu. I''m right," Tang Tian asked slowly when he saw the weak bailing Hao lying on the ground. "Since you know it''s me, don''t you let me go as soon as possible, are you not afraid of catastrophe?"? Bailing Hao asked hard. As a former great power, he may not know his situation at this time, but Rao knows his situation. He is still very hard. This is the arrogance of the mind of a strong Taoist talisman. He can''t bear to bow to people with low level. "You are my prisoner now", looking at each other, Tang Tian said faintly, this sentence is enough, enough to break all the confidence of Bailing Hao as a powerful man. "You..." bailing Hao glared at Tang Tian and wanted to say something, but he only heard a slap, and then the whole person was confused, not only himself, but also the people around him. Feeling the fiery feeling on his face, bailing Hao looked at a young man standing in front of him at a loss. He was at a loss. Ye ran stood in front of Bailing Hao, looked at each other condescensively, rubbed his wrist and hummed coldly: "old man, you dare to scare me. I can''t beat you to death. What''s the holy land of heaven? Are you still slapped by me? If you dare to speak in the tone just now, I won''t beat you to death. ". Hearing Ye Ran''s words, everyone looks strange. Only Tang Tiancai knows why he suddenly slapped bailing Hao. Just when bailing Hao began to speak, the dignity cultivated as a symbol level scared Ye ran back a step. At this time, he looked at him with disdain. He was so angry that he made such a move. It can be said that bailing Hao suffered a disaster. Just because he said a word, he was slapped in the face by a man who didn''t know how old he was younger than himself, and it was still the kind of slapping. "Boy, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? Do you know what disaster it will bring to you and your family and all the people related to you? Bailing Hao gnashing his teeth at Ye ran said. For many years, bailing Hao didn''t know how many years he had not been beaten like this. This time was too long for him to remember. Unexpectedly, today he not only became a prisoner of others, but also was beaten in the face. If he hadn''t been too weak to stand up, he would have been dead. "Dare to threaten me, I can''t beat you...", ye ran was startled by the tone of the other party again, and then red face grabbed bailing Hao''s collar, swing his arm, and began to smoke his face. The whole cell was full of slapping sound, which made the corners of the mouth twitch and hurt. "Don''t beat my master, don''t beat my master, do you know that my master is a big man in the holy land of Haotian, if you beat him, you will offend the whole holy land of Haotian, and it will really bring disaster to you," Bai Wenxin said with a pleading tone. Even in this process, many of Ye Ran''s slaps were on him, which shows that, Although this person is a little arrogant, he does a good job of respecting his teacher. "Well, well, elder martial brother, the other party is so old, what do you care about with him?" Hanlu said on the side. Hearing Hanlu''s voice, ye ran loosened bailing Hao''s collar, shook his arm and said, "old man, if you dare to speak with such a high attitude to scare me again, I won''t kill you.". All the people present are speechless. What is being bullied by dogs? What''s the prawn scene in dragon trapped shoal? Now here it is. A great power at the level of Daofu is slapped in the face by a little person in the realm of Qi sea. There is nothing more humiliating than that. "Tell me, why are you here"? At this time, Tang Tian came out to see bailing Hao and asked. He pretended not to see ye Ran''s idea of beating bailing Hao. "You dare to do this to me, it''s lawless, lawless..." bailing was so angry that he shivered all over and almost stood up. It can be seen how angry he was. At last, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak, so he just fainted. "Shifu, Shifu, are you OK, Shifu...", Bai Wenxin cried anxiously on the side. He still relies on bailing Hao to save him. If he''s angry here, he''ll never get ahead. Under Tang Tian''s eye signal, two buckets of water are poured down again. Stimulated by cold water, bailing Hao wakes up again. When he wakes up, he looks at the people around him coldly and angrily, but his eyes are full of anger. "I think you also understand that now I''m in my hands. I''m not a kind person. If you tell me what you''re going to do, I can give you a good time. And you''re so old. I don''t think you want to be humiliated and tortured," Tang Tian said slowly, looking at bailing Hao who woke up again. Although the other side does not have much strength now, there is a huge holy land behind him. He used to be a great power at the Taoist level, which leads to the fact that Tang Tian definitely won''t let the other side go. "Ha ha ha, if you have the ability, you will kill me. If you kill me, you will only be able to bear the anger of Haotian holy land," said bailing Hao with disdain. That is to say, but only bailing Hao knows how helpless he is at this time. This trip can be said that he is acting alone. No one in the holy land of Haotian knows where he is going. If he dies here, he will be regarded as a missing person, and the holy land will not be involved. Now the holy land of Haotian is a troubled time, Even if I think of him by chance, I don''t know how many years it will be if I want to trace him. "Ah, it''s rare that you don''t understand your situation? I admit that I can''t stir up the holy land behind you. Even all the people present can''t compete with you. But now you are my prisoner. What''s the purpose of your coming here? Tang Tian sighed, then asked in a deep voice. "Hum..." bailing Hao didn''t answer. He turned his head and gave a cold hum. However, when he turned his head, he gave Zhao Yueer a look in his eyes, which could explain a lot. At the same time, his eyes were detected by Tang Tian. He knew that Zhao yue''er had been to Haotian holy land. The only thing that could be peeped at was the evil tower. Tang Tian didn''t believe that bailing Hao would be fascinated by Zhao yue''er''s appearance. Pull Zhao yue''er to the front and whisper in her ear. After that, Zhao yue''er reaches out her hand and the three inch three color evil pagoda appears in her hand. At this time, Tang Tian says again: "your purpose is for this thing, right?"? Bailing Hao turns around and stares at the evil tower in Zhao Yueer''s hand. Everyone can feel the greed in his eyes. At this time, everything is clear. In fact, Tang Tian guessed that it was like this very early on. Now, it''s just for confirmation. He asked Zhao yue''er to put away the evil pagoda. Tang Tian nodded and said, "I see. You can stay here. It''s impossible to escape in your present state.". After that, Tang Tian didn''t look at the master and apprentice of Bailing Hao. Instead, he looked at Ye ran and suddenly asked, "Third Elder martial brother, the holy land of Haotian behind him is far away from here. Do you think the holy land of Haotian behind him will know if he appears here?"? Tang Tian''s sudden question made Ye ran feel stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said: "if it is really as the younger martial brother said, so it may be known, even the farthest means of communication can not cross the boundless territory...". When ye ran said here, Tang Tian turned away with a smile. His words are enough. Tang Tian doesn''t worry that bailing Hao will be known by Haotian holy land if he is imprisoned here. When leaving the suite, Tang Tian takes a look at bailing Hao with his eyes, and finds that the mildew on him is more intense. "The God of mildew said such a sentence, you will never think of the people of Haotian holy land to save you." Tang Tian sighed for the master and apprentice of Bailing Hao in his heart. After leaving the cell, Tang Tian asked people to find Bai Yunfei and said to him, "Yunfei, your chance has come. There are two people from Haotian Holy Land in the cell. They are taking the road of cultivating their literary talents. As for whether you can take out the inheritance of Haotian holy land from each other, it depends on your ability, and what means you use is your own business.". Tang Tian''s words doomed the master and apprentice of Bailing Hao to spend a long time in nightmares in the future! Chapter 1372 After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Bai Yunfei was stunned at first, and then overjoyed. All the time, he was worried about the direction of his growth. His skills in poetry were too few. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian sent him a big gift. As Bai Yunfei, Haotian holy land has also heard Tang Tian say that it is a huge cultivation organization. Although he doesn''t know what kind of civilization he comes from, the strong one has the strength of being close to the immortal. Once he gets the other''s cultivation script, he can almost say that his future growth path is smooth. He doesn''t need to search for the so-called skill book, Only the cultivation secret script of the holy land of heaven is enough for him to use. "Thank you, your majesty. I will make good use of this opportunity. If I don''t clean up the inventory in their mouth, they won''t have a better life," Bai Yunfei said to Tang Tian. "Well, that''s good. You should always guard against this pair of masters and apprentices. After all, they come from a huge holy land with many means. Don''t let them take advantage of you instead, but also guard against them taking out a fake secret script to cheat you." Tang Tian said solemnly, all for the sake of Bai Yunfei. "Don''t worry, your majesty, they don''t have such a chance," said Bai Yunfei, and then he entered the prison with an excited mood, and began his long road of questioning and practicing the secret script. Just before, after Tang Tian and others left the cell, there was a deep worry on bailing Hao''s face, especially after checking his current situation, he even felt a burst of despair. "Why am I so unlucky that I just got in the way of a big demon? Now the seeds of Rune have dissipated, the order has been smashed, the life wheel has collapsed, and only the chaotic sea of Qi is left. What can we do? "Bailing Hao stares at the top of the cell, and the whole person is silly. Where is the tough attitude in the face of Tang Tian and others? It is clearly an old man in twilight. As a great power at the level of Daofu, once his cultivation is exhausted, there is nothing more violent than this blow. This not only means that he has lost his power to dominate the world, but also allows him to live in the world for a fixed period of time. He has lived for many years, and his vitality is almost exhausted, and the rest of him does not know how long he can live. "It''s impossible to recover in this life unless I get the antidote medicine or the leader of the sect in the holy land to sort out the spirit constitution for me again." seeing the bad situation in his body, bailing Hao murmured to himself. Besides, he couldn''t think of any other way. "Shifu, what should we do next"? Bai Wenxin asked cautiously on the side. Originally, he expected the master to come and rescue himself. But at present, everything is in vain. Even his own master has fallen into other people''s hands. It''s a long way off to restore his freedom. Looking at Bai Wenxin around him, bailing Hao was entangled for a while. He was a disciple who didn''t succeed. If he didn''t work hard, he wouldn''t have come here. If he didn''t come, it wouldn''t have happened. In any case, bailing Hao is also a revisionist. He knows that all the causes are his own. No wonder his disciples finally sighed and said, "for today''s sake, we can only ask for help from the holy land. The strength of the holy land is beyond anyone''s imagination. Will they really abandon us for the holy land? It''s too easy to think. After that, bailing Hao did not know where to find out a piece of paper with light golden light. A white word "save" on the paper was shining like a star. Between his shaking hands, the paper smashed, and the word "save" melted into the void and disappeared. This is the way to ask for help as the holy land of Haotian. It can''t be used unless it is absolutely necessary. In the past, bailing Hao received such a way to ask for help, but now, he himself has to use such a way. What he didn''t know was that he was cursed by the God of mildew, and it was doomed that he could not live in the holy land. After the signal for help was sent out, it was as if a bullock had gone into the sea, and there was no sound. With a bang, the door of the cell is opened, and Bai Yunfei appears in the eyes of master and apprentice bailing Hao. Looking at these two people''s eyes, it''s as if they saw endless treasure. They are all hairy. "Come on, separate the master and apprentice. I''ll interrogate them carefully. Then, prepare all kinds of torture tools for me. I''m of great use..." looking at the master and apprentice of Bailing Hao, Bai Yunfei said. Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, it is no doubt like the roar of demons in the ears of master and apprentice bailing Hao. For a long time, it will become their nightmares. In order to find out the cultivation secrets in their hearts, Bai Yunfei has used all the means to make these two holy land characters suffer the hardships they have never suffered in their lifetime After leaving the prison, Tang Tian and his party went back to the residence of xuanwang city and set up a table for Hanlu and ye ran. After all, when they had no place to go, they accepted them. Tang Tian would never forget this seemingly small kindness. However, ye ran and Hanlu are obviously not so appreciative. Ye Ran has always looked down on Tang Tian in his heart, and even wants to clean up each other. Naturally, it is impossible to give Tang Tian a good look. As for Hanlu, he is not in a good mood after seeing Tang Tian''s two wives, and his heart is miserable and not humane. "It''s rare for senior brothers and sisters to come to me, so we must have a good time. Here I congratulate them on their recovery," Tang Tian said at the banquet. Although Ye ran and Han Lu are not in any mood, they also drink this cup of wine with Tang Tian. "Tell the Lord of the city that there are people outside who are known as the sword worshippers who come to ask for help." at this time, such a voice sounded out of the hall and said. Tang Tian was stunned, but someone else came to worship Jianzong, so he said: "invite him in.". After a while, the man who claimed to worship Jianzong came here. It turned out that he was Tian Hong, an old acquaintance, the elder martial brother who once performed the mission of worship Jianzong together. But this time, he came here alone. "Younger martial brother, we have met again, but it''s only three days since we left. It''s a shame that you''ve worked so hard to achieve such a scale." Tian Hong said uneasily after seeing Tang Tian. When Tang Tian first came to worship Jianzong, Tian Hong was still a superior elder martial brother, and his strength was much stronger than Tang Tian. However, in a short time, Tang Tian had left him far behind in terms of strength and influence. "Elder martial brother has come all the way. It''s hard all the way. If you sit down and have a drink, it''s like meeting the wind for you," Tang Tian stood up and said. After some greetings, Tian Hong said his intention. Looking at the middle Tang Dynasty, he was embarrassed and said, "younger martial brother, I''m here with the task of the school. You must help me.". "Elder martial brother, if you have something to say, I''ll never delay if I can help you," Tang Tian said with a smile. He didn''t put on any airs, and didn''t look down on each other because of his current status and strength. In the final analysis, he once shared weal and woe, and Tang Tian won''t forget his original friendship. "In this case, let me put it bluntly. I heard that there is a huge mine with endless resources in my younger martial brother''s hands. I want to make a deal with my younger martial brother because I worship the sword sect. I want to exchange a batch of various minerals from my younger martial brother''s hands. What do you think of it? The sword worship sect can trade with the younger martial brother with spirit stone or magic coins, and there are a large number of them. It can also establish long-term cooperation. I don''t know what the younger martial brother wants, "Tian Hong said. After listening to Tian Hong''s words, Tang Tian is stunned. He thinks that what should I do? It turns out that he is worried about digesting so many resources to maximize his interests. He didn''t expect that someone would send a pillow when he was sleepy. Is it too timely? However, when Tang Tian thought of the current situation of the worship of swords, he knew that the worship of swords was not large in scale. If he wanted to develop and rise, he needed all kinds of resources, and it was reasonable to trade with him. Seeing Tang Tian''s stupefied spirit, Tian Hong thought that Tang Tian didn''t want to, and immediately said eagerly, "younger martial brother, I worship Jianzong. I also know that you have paid a huge price to protect the mineral resources, so the price is easy to discuss...". Tang Tian interrupted Tian Hong with a smile and said: "elder martial brother, you misunderstand me. I''m not surprised because I don''t want to trade. It''s just a bit too sudden. In this case, I won''t delay. This is settled. Elder martial brother, since he is here to trade with me on behalf of baijianzong, I''ll specially ask someone to discuss this with you later. In this way, elder martial brother can rest assured"? "Younger martial brother, I feel relieved when I say that. To tell you the truth, your opening helped me a lot. It not only made me write down a great achievement in the sect, but also solved my urgent need of worshiping the sword sect. Thank you here," Tian Hong stood up and said excitedly. After hearing the conversation, Hanlu''s eyes flickered and finally said, "since it''s the trade between baijianzong and my younger martial brother, I''m also a member of baijianzong. Can I trade with my younger martial brother on behalf of baijianzong?"? After she finished, she looked at Tian Hong and said, "younger martial brother, you won''t blame me for taking your credit, will you?"? Unexpectedly, hearing Hanlu''s words, Tian Hong said excitedly: "of course, the headmaster gave me an order. All this will be in the charge of elder martial brothers and sisters. I''m just a messenger. In this way, my task will be completed.". "Then you didn''t say earlier..." Ye ran said angrily on the side. After hearing Hanlu''s words, he knows that Hanlu probably wants to stay here, so he has no excuse to stay here. It''s strange to hear Tian Hong say that he has a good temper when he is in the mood. "The headmaster ordered me like this, and I just acted according to the headmaster''s orders..." Tian Hong said with some grievances. Although Ye ran Hanlu is nothing in front of Tang Tian, their status is not what ordinary disciples like Tian Hong can offend. In this way, even if the transaction between Tang Tian and baijianzong has been reached, Hanlu and ye ran have full power to trade with Tang Tian on behalf of baijianzong. Baijianzong can get the resources he wants, and Tang Tian can turn the resources in his hands into real interests, which is a win-win situation. After the banquet, Tang Tian asked people to find Lin Tao and take charge of the business with baijianzong. After all, his Lin family had been engaged in this kind of business before. Tang Tian was very relieved to give this kind of business to the other party. During the negotiation, Tang Tian is also listening in. What makes him speechless is that ye ran, the God of mildew, is losing the negotiation. Ye ran curses Lin Tao in his heart and makes Lin Tao in a state of chaos. He is either choked by tea for no reason or the stool under his buttock is broken. He is in a state of great distress if Tang Tian is not watching, I don''t know what will happen to Lin Tao. The deal was concluded in such a wonderful atmosphere. Baijianzong and Tangtian established a long-term cooperation to purchase a large number of mineral resources, gold, silver, copper and iron, as well as long-term supply of various minerals with magic coins. They have just reached an agreement on cooperation. An uninvited guest, not an uninvited guest, comes from outside xuanwang city. On the contrary, he is an old acquaintance of Tang Tian, but he doesn''t even know his name. An old Taoist, with a golden ant the size of a basketball beside him, stood outside xuanwang City, looked at the place hundreds of miles away and sighed: "it''s another big hand. I don''t know how many people have been trapped by the other party this time.". After sighing, the old Taoist went to the xuanwang city. After inquiring, he went straight to Tang Tian. When he saw the old Taoist again, Tang Tian was stunned for a moment, and carefully observed the golden ants around him. Then he said, "Congratulations, not only save it, but also take a step closer.". "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is mo Qianshan. I''m a duckweed wandering between heaven and earth. As for Xiao Jin, thank you. If it wasn''t for your reincarnation pill, there would be no Xiao Jin today," the old Taoist said with a smile. Then he looked at Tang Tian seriously and sighed: "it''s you who make me look at you with new eyes. In a short time, you have achieved the wheel of life and made great progress.". "No matter how advanced you are, please take a seat," Tang Tian said with a smile. What he said is also true. This old Taoist who calls himself Mo Qianshan is a real order level strong man. Tang Tian''s progress is not enough to see before. After a friendly exchange between the two sides, Mo Qianshan said: "in addition to thanking you for your kindness, I don''t know if you are interested in one more thing.". "Oh? What made you come all the way here? Tang Tian said with a smile. As for the so-called kindness, Tang Tian said nothing about it! Chapter 1373 For the arrival of Mo Qianshan, Tang Tian is really a little surprised, not to mention the others, just the other party can accurately find themselves in the vast world, which has fully illustrated the other party''s ability. However, Tang Tian is relieved at the thought of the other party''s mysterious geomantic omen master identity. Strange people must have strange means. Looking at Tang Tian, Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "don''t tell me the second thing I''m looking for you. In the past, you gave me a reincarnation pill to revive Xiaojin. This time has really helped me a lot. This kindness is no different from saving my life. I really can''t think of anything to repay you, so I thought about it, I can only take out what I press on the bottom of the box. "I said, it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s talk about the second thing," said Tang Tian. He really didn''t care about the reincarnation pill, but he didn''t mean to be artificial. For Tang Tian, it may be just a reincarnation pill that can revive people who have died for 49 days, but for Mo Qianshan, it can be said that it is really a life-saving gift. During this period, he used the reincarnation pill to revive the dying ant eggs and successfully hatch them out. I don''t know how many times he helped him escape from death, This is the reason why Mo Qianshan values the kindness of a pill so much. Mo Qianshan shook his head, took a fancy to the clever golden ants around him and asked, "what do you think of the golden ants around me?"? "The golden ant has a special constitution. It can eat any rock and metal. It''s a rare and powerful assistant for your feng shui master. Now it''s just in its infancy. I believe that once it grows up, it will be a great help for you." looking at the golden ant beside Mo Qianshan, Tang Tian nods and affirms. After Tang Tian''s observation, this golden ant is different from the dead one. I don''t know what means Mo Qianshan used. In short, this golden ant is stronger than his mother, not strength, but means. Tang Tian believes that if this golden ant was at the level of his mother, If you think about it, you can easily nibble at the skeleton creature. It can almost be said that the level of life has been improved. It''s just as if the people on the earth once lived in the same way as before when they reached the top of the world. They are also human beings, but their strength is very different. In addition, Tang Tian is also keen to find that there is a mysterious connection between the Ant River and Mo Qianshan. It is said that a single individual seems to be one. It''s amazing. That''s why Tang Tian specially observed the ant when he first saw Mo Qianshan. "Yes, as you said, it''s strange to use your arms and fingers? No matter what, it should be a single individual, but now my will is his will, or he is me, and I am him ", Mo qianshandun continued:" when he was an ant egg, he was about to die. When I saved him with reincarnation pill, I used the secret method to raise his life level, And refining it into an incarnation is equivalent to that I have two bodies, even if my body state is dead, as long as he does not die, I will still be alive, and vice versa. When he heard the incarnation outside his body, Tang Tian''s heart jumped fiercely. This kind of thing is too magical. It means that two bodies share a common consciousness, but two bodies have different abilities. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. If it''s used well, it will be an ability against heaven. I didn''t expect that Mo Qianshan has such ability. "This is also the reason why I came to you. I really don''t know what to use to repay your kindness of reincarnation pill, so I have to use this secret method to refine the incarnation to repay your kindness," Mo Qianshan said. A book with black cover appeared in his hand. It can be seen that he copied it by himself. "I can''t make it. A reincarnation pill is not worth such a secret. You''d better put it away," Tang Tian said, shaking his head and refusing. "Take it. I know you''re not a cheap person. Otherwise, it''s not good at the beginning, so you can give me a reincarnation pill easily. The secret method of incarnation is not so precious. Many forces have such a secret method, and you will come into contact with it at a certain level, so you don''t have to delay it, but compared with other similar secret methods, I can say that this is unique, "Mo Qianshan said when he handed the book to Tang Tian. Tang Tian pondered for a while. As a result, he said, "since you say so, I won''t delay. I''m also very curious about this method. You can tell me what''s strange about your secret method at that time.". After seeing the secret script of Tang Tian''s staff, Mo Qianshan was relieved. What they fear most in Feng Shui profession is causality. If a period of causality can''t be solved, there will be endless troubles in the future. Tang Tian''s Secret script, even if this period of causality is paid off, then nothing will be involved in each other. He said: "our pulse has always been handed down by a single generation. As a geomantic omen master, he rashly moves the lifeline of heaven and earth, but eventually it doesn''t end well. However, his magical ability is the focus of all families, so we have to be careful in everything. As for the secret method of external incarnation, it''s naturally a kind of life-saving ability of my pulse.". When he said that he was here, Tang Tian thought that not long ago when he was in the sword worship, namokdo came to the sword worship to avenge his son. He also used the ability similar to separation. However, when he was instructed to kill by the supreme elder of the sword worship, he yearned for this magical ability. He didn''t expect that he could have this ability now. Mo Qianshan continued to introduce: "my external incarnation ability in this vein can take myself as a template to separate from another self again, and can also separate from the body of other creatures. Once it is successful, neither of the two bodies will affect the other after death. Of course, it is impossible to completely rebuild the previous body, This is also a big drawback, and before a body completely dies, it is impossible to have a third body again. You should bear in mind that the strength of the separation increases with the growth of the noumenon. The higher the strength of the noumenon, the higher the strength of the separation. Once the noumenon dies, the separation can be said to be your noumenon, At that time, you can refine a separation again, but you have to start with the separation as the main body. Therefore, if you have to, it''s better not to let your own body die. In a word, I''ll tell you the pros and cons. As for whether you use this secret method, it''s your business. ". Speaking of this, Mo Qian shandun continued: "what I mainly talked about before was the disadvantages of this external incarnation. Now I''ll talk about the advantages of this ability. Once the two bodies are united and separated, they can share one consciousness, and even in remote areas, they can exchange information. That is to say, one person can deal with two things at the same time, This can be said to be true one mind and two uses, and it is totally irrelevant. Secondly, if the separation takes itself as the template, the condensed separation can never surpass itself. If the body of other powerful creatures is taken as the model, it is not impossible for the separation ability to surpass the noumenon at the same level, The other same ability can''t do this, that is, the strength of separation surpasses the noumenon, which I don''t think you''ve heard of? In a word, you have to realize all the benefits. No matter how much I say, it''s useless. After listening to Mo Qianshan''s introduction, although many things are not very clear, Tang Tian also summed up a few points. First, his separation ability is unique. In other words, every separation skill is unique, needless to say. Second, this ability of external incarnation, one body''s death will not affect the other body, Of course, it is impossible to condense the dead body again. Thirdly, once the incarnation is successfully condensed, the strength of the separation should be based on the noumenon, and the state of the separation can not be higher than the noumenon. This is a small disadvantage. Fourthly, the separation can condense a separation again after death, that is to say, there will always be two lives. After summing up these, Tang Tiancai knows the strength of this ability. Of course, Tang Tian doesn''t believe that it is the top-level separation skill. Compared with the separation skill of Yiqi Sanqing in myths and legends, his separation skill is not enough. Of course, the separation of Qi and Sanqing is a myth. No one knows if it is true. "So, thank you very much," Tang Tian sighed deeply when he saw Mo Qianshan. At the same time, he also thought that it seems that it is very useful to give up a little interest in front of him. At least he won''t offend others. Maybe he will be surprised. "You deserve it. Besides, I don''t know how to express my gratitude to you," Mo said. By this time, Tang Tian has fully realized that the golden ant beside Mo Qianshan is actually another body of Mo Qianshan. Thinking of this, Tang Tian feels amazing. It''s a bit strange to see that one person has an ant body. "Auxiliary skills, external incarnation, learning conditions, level 100, after learning, you can use yourself as a template to create an external incarnation, or you can use the body division consciousness of other creatures to occupy the nest and become a separate body.". When he saw the book with black cover in his hand, Tang Tian got such information in his mind. Unexpectedly, this kind of adverse skill was divided into auxiliary skills. "I don''t know what kind of skills the legendary Monkey King''s ability to incarnate into tens of millions of people is...", Tang Tian sighed in his heart. Chapter 1374 Such an adverse skill, of course, Tang Tian can not put it as a decoration on his side, and immediately chose to learn. Under Mo Qianshan''s staple food, the script''s incarnation skill turned into a mysterious light and entered Tang Tian''s eyebrows. With his eyes closed, Tang Tian felt that in an instant, his mind was filled with countless information, and all kinds of introductions and methods about the condensation of external incarnation filled his mind, which made him master this skill thoroughly. After a long time, Tang Tian was relieved, opened his eyes, and carefully recalled the various methods of this skill. After that, Tang Tiancai sighed at the strength of this skill. Once he was united and separated, it would be equivalent to an extra life. Generally speaking, if this skill is based on itself, it is equivalent to cloning another body. Everything is the same, but two bodies share a common consciousness. If other creatures are used as incarnations, it is equivalent to taking away what Taoism and Buddhism call it, but this taking away is not a taking away after death, It''s separating consciousness into another body, two different bodies sharing one consciousness. "If you take yourself as the blueprint to gather an external incarnation, it''s equivalent to having an extra helper out of thin air, and the other person not only has all his own characteristics, but also can display all his skills. This is not a simple thing like one plus one equals two. If you use the bodies of other creatures to gather the avatars, there are more incredible abilities and means, But they can''t use the skills they have. Each of them has its own disadvantages. "After recalling this skill carefully, Tang Tianxin sums it up. It is not as like as two peas in a single day. If you are a blueprint, it will take at least a few days to complete a complete body. It requires endless energy. If you take other organisms as your body, you need no support. After all, the body is ready. But where to find that body? Now kill one? If you can kill all the creatures, you will not be able to be strong anywhere. Even as a part of the body, it is impossible to help much. It is easy to imagine the difficulty of finding a suitable creature with the ability to go against the sky as a part of the body¡° If you meet a suitable biological body, you can refine it into an incarnation. If you can''t, you can take yourself as a model. I want to use the unique characteristics of my supreme body to refine it into an external incarnation, which doesn''t insult this skill. ". Seeing that Tang Tian had learned this skill, Mo Qianshan said, "in this way, you accept this skill and you have eliminated a part of my causality. Then I will talk about the second thing.". "But it doesn''t matter," Tang Tian said. He was also very curious about what made Mo Qianshan come here from afar. Mo Qianshan didn''t say his intention. Instead, he looked at Tang Tian and asked, "I don''t know what you think of the land we live in now?"? Tang Tian was stunned. After pondering each other''s intention, he said: "the land under our feet is vast and boundless. There are countless races living there. Needless to say, all kinds of forces are complex. Moreover, the land is made up of countless fragments. All kinds of civilized races gather here. Every day, endless killing is staged in various places. It''s chaotic.". After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Mo Qianshan nodded and said: "what you said is the truth, but I don''t think you have a deep understanding of the land under our feet, or frankly speaking, you haven''t gone all over the land under our feet.". "Oh? Why do you say that? Tang Tian is very strange. If you think about it carefully, it''s true that, as Mo Qianshan said, Tang Tian didn''t go to many places after he came to this heaven and earth. The farthest place is danzong. In addition, there are places like xuanwang city and baijianzong. He really didn''t have a deep understanding of the land under his feet. Mo Qianshan said: "during this period of time, I have a deep understanding of the earth under our feet, but I finally get an amazing fact, that is, the place where we live now is not a continent, but a fragment of the real continental margin. Even so, the land is already vast, Horizontal and vertical at least reached the level of billions of miles "! Hearing Mo Qianshan''s words, Tang Tian stood up and said: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? Is such a vast land just a fragment? That is to say, it is equivalent to a star in the sky of the real continent? How could that be "! It really surprised Tang Tian. If this is the case, this piece of debris will be straight. The earth, which was once 100 times larger, will be more than 100 times larger. Such a huge celestial body is just a piece of debris. How huge is the real continent? Moreover, if it is true, as Mo Qianshan said, it is impossible to stand on this land and not see the real continent, just as you can see the sun from the earth. "It''s not surprising, because I have confirmed that this is true. If you take xuanwang city as the center and go eastward, you will cross a territory of several billion Li and come back here again. This can prove that this is indeed a celestial body floating in the void. You may be surprised, Why can''t you see the real continent standing on this land, right? That''s because you''re standing in the wrong direction, because the earth and the real continent are parallel, on the same horizontal line, so you can only see the sky above, but you can''t see the real continent beyond the incomparable territory. If you get to the end of the earth, you can see a huge continent across the void, There are endless debris around the continent, which is like our land. Moreover, compared with the mainland, the debris around the continent is not even dust. In this way, you should know how huge the continent is, right? It''s almost an impossible feat to cross the endless void and reach the real continent, "Mo Qianshan said. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian''s eyes were dull. Indeed, as he said, he had never confirmed it like this. All along, he felt that the earth under his feet was boundless and a whole, but he never thought that it was just a fragment of the edge of the world created by the real gods and demons, and he didn''t go to many places, And that continent and this piece of debris are on the same horizontal line. If they don''t change their direction, they really can''t see the real continent. After a long time, Tang genius digested this information and fell into silence. If it is true, there are so many races on this fragment alone. How chaotic is the real continent? No wonder for such a long time, there has not been a huge force like the Holy Land standing up to control the heaven and earth. For a long time, it is just a piece that has been ignored. Tang Tian can imagine that around the real continent, there are so many pieces like this, which force will put their eyes here? At the same time, Tang Tian felt that the holy land of Haotian might be on the real continent. Otherwise, there would be no holy land of Haotian. If it wasn''t for bailing Hao''s greedy evil tower in Zhao Yueer''s hand, it would be impossible to come here across the boundless void. Deeply exhaled a breath, Tang Tian took a fancy to Mo Qianshan and asked, "what''s the purpose of saying all this?"? "Very simple, that continent is the place where the real civilization collides. Where, perhaps the living environment is 100 times more difficult and bloody than here, but that is the place where the real light blooms. I want to invite you to go to that continent with me. What do you think?"? Mo Qianshan opened his mouth and shocked Tang Tian once again. "How can we cross the boundless void to reach that continent"? Tang Tian asked. He thought he didn''t have that kind of strength. After asking, Tang Tian was silent again, because he didn''t have time to figure out the land just under his feet. What should he do when he went there? "Since I''ve come to invite you, naturally there is a way to go, and it''s not just us. With the passage of time, many people know such a message and want to go there. That''s why you find that this land has been relatively stable, right? It''s because all the races are integrated by the powerful characters of their ethnic groups, and they are all trying to reach that continent. According to my calculation, the black robed man who had a good friendship with you at the beginning probably came from that continent, "Mo Qianshan said. Tang Tian''s heart moved. It''s true that the peerless Tianjiao like Ying Zheng can''t develop quietly. If the other party comes from a continent far away from the starry sky, it would make sense. "You introduce me to this matter for a period of time. It''s not for fun. Once it''s over, it won''t come back," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. "It''s OK, I''ll stay here for a while and wait for you to give me an answer. After all, this matter is not urgent. At the same time, I also have a lot of questions to discuss with the evil heart you accepted," Mo Qianshan said. "Well, it''s OK. I''ll have someone arrange accommodation for you..." Tang Tian said. After Mo Qianshan left, Tang Tian fell into deep meditation again. Before that, he would never have thought that the place where he lived was just a small fragment, that a larger and more vast world was floating on the level of the distant starry sky, and that the earth under his feet was a corner of the whole world, It seems that I''m really looking at the sky from the well. "It''s not only the holy land of the vast sky, I''m afraid the iron and steel celestial body that destroyed the bloody city was just one of the forces of that continent. It''s a shining place where there is a real endless clash of civilizations...", Tang Tian was shocked. Chapter 1375 As human beings who have lived on the earth, everyone has such a dream, that is, to swim in the starry sky, to seek different civilizations and to appreciate different styles. Once upon a time, when Tang Tian was on the earth, his strength reached the top, and he wanted to go out of the earth and into the starry sky, but in the end, his success fell short. At that time, he was invincible on the earth, but he still could not survive in the starry sky, let alone cross the starry sky to reach another planet. Now, Mo Qianshan tells Tang Tian that the vast world under his feet is actually a fragment on the edge of the real world. In the real world, it is the place where endless civilization blooms. How can he not yearn for it? Just imagine, in the same world, endless civilization, endless race coexist in one world, what a brilliant picture it will be? "It''s not a waste of time to go across the sky to the vast world and appreciate the splendor of different civilizations. However, it''s not a joke to go across the sky. I don''t know how many years it will take to go, so I may not be able to come back, and I''m bound to be unable to take care of this side as soon as I go. In this way, problems will arise.", Tang Tian was silent and thought to himself. Here, there is the foundation he has just established. He can''t just leave it behind. If he goes to that world, he must spend every second in crisis. He can''t take Zhao Yueer and others to take risks. Only after he has established his foothold there can he take Zhao Yueer and others to go there. But this problem is promising. Who will lead the management here? And if you want to get a firm foothold there, who knows how many years it will take? Endless civilization and race collision, how many arrogant demons gather? Can you get a firm foothold there? Even if it can, who knows how many years later? "It seems that Mo Qianshan probably knew my situation, so he would take out the skill of incarnation to me, let me unite a respect, stay here, take care of here, and don''t delay to go to that world." Tang Tian thought, probably guessed Mo Qianshan''s intention. But why Mo Qianshan wants to do this is not what Tang Tian can guess. It is reasonable that he can go by himself. Why can he find himself? Tang Tian doesn''t think that a reincarnation pill is worth the skill book of incarnation. "Ah, the other side threw me a bait, which was to lure me to the bait. It was clear that this was the case, and I couldn''t give up. It was really..." Tang Tian laughed bitterly. He found that he could never give up the temptation to go to the big world. It is reasonable to say that he can develop here for countless years and then go to the big world when he is powerful. But who knows how long it will take for him to have such strength? At this time, Tang Tian''s situation is just like that of a farmer who has lived in the mountains for decades. Some people tell themselves that there is a glorious world out there with everything. I''m afraid the farmer also wants to see such a world right away? "Then, the only way to go is to condense and separate, leaving a separate body. Not only can I get up and go to the big world, but also I can take care of this side without delay. But what should I use as my incarnation"? Tang Tian thought to himself that the first thing he thought of was to condense an external incarnation based on himself. After all, his body is the unique supreme divine body among the heaven and the world. But in this way, he just cloned himself. His thinking is the same, his ability is the same, and nothing has changed, Tang Tian still doesn''t want to confine himself to this aspect. But if he wants to use the body of other creatures as the separation, he can''t find a suitable one for a moment. Even if he has low strength, he can''t help himself. He can''t get the body of a supernatural beast with high life level, such as dragon, Phoenix and unicorn, In this way, we are in a dilemma again. "If only the original body of the demon dragon had been preserved, it would not be too bad to use the body of the demon dragon as a part. However, even if the body of the demon dragon had been preserved, it would not have been possible to keep it for such a long time... On the contrary, the giant panda''s physique was a little special, and it was also good to be a part. But now I don''t know where the other is, and even in front of my eyes, I can''t do that, After all, after all, the relationship was good, "Tang Tian said to himself, finding that he could not find a suitable body as an incarnation. When Tang Tian said this, in a corner of the big world, a round giant panda curled up in a ball and was sleeping had a cold war for no reason. When he woke up, he found nothing and continued to sleep. "Husband, who was that man just now"? In Tang Tian''s meditation, Zhao yue''er appears in front of Tang Tian and asks. When he looked up and found that it was Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian said with a smile, "his name is mo Qianshan. He is a geomantic omen master like evil heart. He is a man I met on the way to danzong. He is very capable.". Zhao yue''er said, she didn''t care much about these people and things. She turned to ask, "what''s bothering her husband just now? I think you''re in a dilemma. "Nothing. I''ll try to deal with it. By the way, where''s Cher?"? Tang Tian does not want to do more entanglement on this issue, and turns to change the topic. "Xueer''s sister can''t stay idle, so she goes to the mine with ye ranhanlu from the Jianzong sect. She says that she wants to take care of the business herself. When she was in the city of hope, she used to do bar business. I think this kind of trade should be good at it," Zhao Yueer says with a little doubt. Tang days speechless, can the bar and mineral resources have something to do with it? Forget it, let her go. It''s better to have something to do than to be bored all day. After thinking about it, Tang Tian looked at Zhao yue''er and said, "yue''er, if there are two me, the consciousness is the same person, but the body is not the same person, do you think so?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er said suspiciously: "how to say this?"? "That is to say, one is me now, the other is a three meter tall man who is still me, maybe not a human body, or something else. What do you think?"? Tang Tian asks after Zhao yue''er. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er has such a picture in her mind. A scaly monster with a height of tens of meters says to her, yue''er, this is me. Let''s rest in peace! After a cold war, Zhao yue''er shook her head and said: "it''s strange, but I don''t think I can accept such a situation, can I? Too much of that... ". Tang Tian smile, as like as two peas outside the body of things is impossible, and now the only thing is to build a body of self incarnation, in fact, this is also good. As the only body in all the world, although all the two parts are all the same, but the two are always better than one. "I understand..." Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. However, what Tang Tian understood? Zhao yue''er was confused and didn''t know what Tang Tian was saying. In the next two days, Tang Tian seriously thought about the details of the incarnation, and finally chose to shut down the incarnation. He also expected to go to the vast world in the starry sky as soon as possible. In these two days, I don''t know what agreement Mo Qianshan and evil heart have reached. They actually join hands to set up a Fengshui array around xuanwang City, but they don''t mention anything about going to that world, and I don''t know whether they deliberately want to leave time for Tang Tian to unite and separate. It''s a secret place in xuanwang city. It''s thousands of meters deep underground. Tang Tian specially opened a secret room for cohesion. The secret room is not big. It only has dozens of square meters. It''s enough to be a closed place. After all, it takes a huge amount of energy to unite and divide oneself based on oneself. He doesn''t want to use the bodies of other creatures, he just needs to give up. He not only took out all his magic coins and spirit stones, but also took out all the magic coins harvested by xuanwang city during this period, leaving only the part to maintain the operation. In addition, all the magic coins obtained from the transaction with baijianzong were also moved out by Tang Tian, and a lot of spirit stones were specially mined in the spirit stone vein, After all, his supreme god body is too special. Just opening up the sea of Qi will consume so many gods and demons. You don''t need to know that to copy such a body must be ten times more than the yuan Qi needed to open up the sea of Qi. "If there are not so many spirit stones swallowed up by this little tree, it would be enough. Now it will be suspended." looking at the mountain of magic coins and spirit stones piled up in the space of time, Tang Tian thought speechlessly. "Forget it, let''s have a try. If we don''t succeed, there''s no danger. I hope that the little tree won''t come out to make trouble in this process." Tang Tianxin thought with lingering fear that he was really afraid of the little tree in the sea of Qi. After everything was ready, Tang Tian began to condense and separate himself. The first step was to condense a body, and then let the consciousness enter the body. This is not difficult. After all, it is a body of the same origin, just changing the direction. If it is the body of other creatures, it is the most difficult. It needs to separate the consciousness, It will be very painful. To condense a body, you need to portray an array, use a drop of your own blood as the seed, consume endless energy to generate a body, which is similar to cloning in the final analysis! Chapter 1376 "It''s said that technology and practice have something in common. It''s true. In terms of cohesion, it''s a clone in technology. A drop of blood contains all my gene fragments, which is equivalent to a seed. Let it take root and germinate, and finally grow into a person...", I think of this, Tang Tian had a strange feeling anyway. Shake your head, put aside these boring ideas in your mind, and begin to concentrate on depicting the array. This array is not so complicated. Of course, people who don''t know this array can''t depict it at all. He first depicts the texture path of the array on the ground, and then makes the spirit stone into powder to depict along the texture of the array. In this way, even if the array is successfully portrayed, it is easy to say, but this process takes Tang Tian more than ten hours. There is no way. A little mistake will lead to the failure of the array, and he has to depict and modify it many times, If you let an array mage to portray it, you must be able to portray it in backhand. The next step is to start the array. This is simple. You only need a drop of your own blood. After all, the condensed body is for your own use. You have to use your own blood. Take out the soul eating sword and wipe it on the fingertip. A drop of blood comes out from the fingertip. With a flick, the blood flies to the sky of the array, but it doesn''t fall down. It magically floats above the array. Then, Tang Tian only hears a bang, and the array he painstakingly portrays suddenly collapses! "What''s going on? According to the truth, this drop of blood should not be integrated into the array, so that the array starts to absorb endless vitality and start to condense the body? Why does this happen "? Tang Tian was stunned at the scene. The next moment, that drop of bright blood click, fell on the ground, into the ground! "What did I do wrong"? Tang Tian asked himself, but he carefully combed all the details in his heart and found that he didn''t miss anything at all, but why couldn''t he unite himself? It''s hard to understand. "I don''t believe it..." Tang Tian, who couldn''t find the reason, portrayed an array again. With his last experience, it was much faster this time. He portrayed the array in less than an hour. Then, a drop of blood shot out. Under his hopeful eyes, what happened above happened again, That drop of blood, which should have been integrated into the array, floated above the array, and then the array below was shocked and broke in an instant. "Why is it that this drop of blood can''t be integrated into the array, instead, it shatters the array"? Tang Tianmu said to himself in a daze. This time, he saw clearly that when the blood came to the sky of the array, there was a strange wave on the blood, which shattered the array. All the roots were caused by Tang Tian''s own blood. "There was no introduction of failure in the secret script Mo Qianshan gave me, but why did this happen?"? Tang Tian said to himself, this time I really can''t find any reason. "No, there must be something I don''t know." Tang Tian frowned and carefully observed the records in the secret script. There was no omission or error. He began to look at his own attribute panel, which immediately revealed the root cause. "The supreme divine body is the only body in the universe, the only body. I think the problem is here. Since it is the only body, there will be no second body. No wonder it can''t unite successfully..." Tang Tian muttered to himself and finally found the root. But in this way, he will be speechless, unable to take himself as the blueprint to condense his incarnation. What should he do now? Looking for the bodies of other creatures to incarnate? Don''t say how to find it now. Even if he finds it, it''s not what he wants. It''s very difficult for Tang Tian. After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Tian brightened his eyes and said to himself, "no, since this magical array can condense a new body without consciousness according to a drop of blood, can other blood? It''s all consuming endless vitality. What about divine blood? In this way, there is no need to take pains to kill the strong of the alien race and snatch their bodies. ". It has to be said that the thinking of people coming from the civilized world is different. Even Mo Qianshan himself has never thought about such a thing. At the beginning, he just saw that Jinyi was dying and wanted a reincarnation pill to revive it, but he never thought that he could use Jinyi''s mother''s blood to gather an unconscious incarnation. Although Tang Tian thought of this, where can he find a drop of blood to gather a new body? Although he had devoured endless blood to refine the supreme body, it had been devoured and could not be separated. The only drop of blood was given to Leng Xue. Now there is no shadow of blood in his hand. "It may not be possible to use divine blood. After all, I don''t know from which great God the divine blood is separated. If a body is condensed according to the divine blood, and then it is sensed by the terrible spirit and crushed in anger, maybe I will suffer from reckless disaster. After all, the means of the gods can''t be speculated, and the gods can''t let their bodies be occupied by others.", Tang Tian thought for a while and gave up the tempting idea in his heart. He had to say that he was a careful man. In fact, it''s similar to what Tang Tian thought. It''s true that when a creature reaches the top of the world, the reward of divine blood is deprived from the real spirit. It''s OK to reward the weak creature to swallow the spirit, which contains a trace of the spirit''s characteristics. After all, it''s still their own body. If it''s completely based on the divine blood to recreate a divine body, I''m afraid that the gods will quit. They may press their fingers to kill those who dare to profane their own divine body. However, a drop of divine blood alone does not know how terrifying power it is. It will take a drop of blood to rebuild a real divine body. Who knows how much energy it will take. It is not necessarily successful to drain the whole world''s vitality. "Since this road does not work, then I change the direction, the body of the gods can not be desecrated, so it should be OK to have the blood of creatures growing up to the height of the gods"? Tang Tian thought that he aimed his eyes at the corpse of the demon dragon that had been killed in the time space. After such a long time of consumption, the demon dragon''s body is almost finished, and there are still some pieces of meat left. Looking at these pieces of meat, Tang Tian said: "I hope that the blood of the demon dragon can be extracted from these pieces of meat. As long as there is blood, there is hope that a demon dragon''s body can be condensed again.". By this time, Tang Tian had completely forgotten what Zhao yue''er had said. He wanted to get a body as his own part, so as to prove that his conjecture was correct. At this time, Tang Tian also forgot that the blood on the demon dragon''s body had been stripped by him, Lasing is to condense a demon dragon body, and it is impossible to grow to the height that the demon dragon can grow to. After taking out a piece of demon dragon''s meat, Tang Tian squeezed out a pool of blood. It was a pool instead of a drop. He carefully put it away, and he began to depict the array for the third time. Getting these blood also benefits from the storage ring. In the storage ring, everything is static. Only in this way can the meat of the demon dragon be preserved and have a certain activity. Otherwise, even if he gets the blood, there is no life blood. As for the matter of condensing the demon dragon''s body, don''t think about it. With the materials, it''s easy to do. With the experience of depicting the array twice, the third time Tang Tian did not spend much time to depict an array again, and then dropped a drop of demon dragon''s blood into the array. Sure enough, after this drop of blood entered the array, it immediately integrated into the texture of the array. After a glimmer of blood light flashed over the endless texture, a faint smell of blood rose up, just like hundreds of millions of silk threads intertwined above the array, forming a blood cocoon. The blood cocoon has huge suction and absorbs the vitality of the air. At this time, the magic coin and spirit stone that Tang Tian had prepared in advance came into use. Under the suction, it turned into a torrent of vitality and integrated into the blood cocoon, supporting its growth. "It''s really feasible. In this way, I don''t have to hunt a powerful alien creature... Well, no, I stripped all the blood from the demon dragon at the beginning. In this way, even if I condensed the demon dragon''s body and used it as an incarnation, I couldn''t grow up to the height that the demon dragon could reach."? At this time, Tang genius thought of this stubble, but the array has started and started to breed, and it can''t stop at all! "At the beginning, if the demon dragon had no divine blood, it would only be a mutated snake at most. I''m afraid it would grow up to the level of order. It''s not worth the loss at all. Forget it, it''s time to experiment. If you can find a way to get a drop of real powerful biological blood. As for the useless demon dragon''s body, just kill it.", Tang Tian can only sigh helplessly at last. Under Tang Tian''s observation, after absorbing endless vitality, the blood cocoon on the top of the array began to grow rapidly, and the inside began to solidify, growing snake like bones, and then the flesh and blood bones gradually had a snake like shape. If there was no accident, a snake with a length of meters would soon be able to gather successfully. Even if it is successful, it''s just a snake in his childhood. It''s still unconscious. Tang Tian needs to integrate his consciousness into it and become an incarnation, and then absorb endless vitality to grow to the same realm. Of course, Tang Tian can''t turn a snake into an incarnation without much use. However, just at this time, the strange little tree, which had been sitting in the sea of Tang Dynasty, had another action. It flew out of the sea of Qi of Tang Dynasty and pressed over the condensed snake body. The leaves swayed and shed a white light. Under the light, the condensed snake body stopped growing. Not only that, in the light of the light, strands of blood and other substances were stripped out. In Tang Tian''s eyes, the skeleton of the snake had a strange change, as if the impurities had been removed, leaving only the most original substance. "What''s going on"? Seeing this, Tang Tian couldn''t understand what happened and what was the intention of the little tree? In Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes, it was originally just the body of a snake. After the impurities were removed, it began to evolve towards the dragon. There were four bone bifurcations in the abdomen, which seemed to grow four claws. Moreover, there were bulges in the head. If there was no accident, a pair of dragon horns would grow out. "It''s helping me build a dragon body"? Tang Tianmu was stunned. However, the shape of the formation, even if it had the appearance of a dragon, was not as powerful as a dragon. Just at this time, the change reappeared. The leaves of the strange tree swayed and a ray of light entered the space of time. Soon after, a round bead rolled up and appeared in the sky of the array. Seeing the round and golden bead, Tang Tianxia exclaimed, "dragon ball? How does this guy know I have this thing "? Yes, that bead is the Dragon bead. Tang Tian got it after he killed the demon dragon. At the moment, it''s just a gem. It can be used for inlaying, but it doesn''t have much use. When it''s taken out by the little tree, he doesn''t know what it wants to do. However, Tang Tianxia thinks that maybe this time, it can really condense a wonderful separation. After the dragon ball appeared in the sky of the array, with the swaying leaves of the small tree, the dragon ball suddenly split into two parts. At this time, a strong breath appeared in this small space. It was a supreme breath, which was very powerful to all the heaven, and made Tang Tiandu want to worship. In the endless dazzling golden light, inside the split dragon ball, a drop of golden blood appeared. In that drop of blood, Tang Tian seemed to see a dragon roaring. "Dragon blood? How is that possible? Wasn''t he engulfed by the demon dragon and integrated into his body? But why does it still appear in the dragon ball and remain "? Tang Tian shocked himself and almost exclaimed. At the moment of breaking the delusion, it''s really the dragon''s real blood. It''s the drop that was in the inheritance temple at the beginning. No, to be exact, this drop of dragon''s real blood is completely different from the one that was seen in the inheritance temple at the beginning. The drop of Dragon''s real blood was stripped from the dragon that was really growing up to be comparable to the ancient gods, And this drop of dragon blood belongs to the demon dragon itself! "So it is, I understand..." after a while of consternation, Tang Tian finally understood what happened! Chapter 1377 Dragon ball is the essence of the whole body. It condenses the original strength of the nine layers of a dragon. It can almost be said to be its source of strength, just like human beings. The difference is that the dragon ball is not only the source of the dragon''s strength, but also similar to the existence of weapons. Sacrificing it alone can kill the enemy, and it is very powerful. At the same time, extracting the source of the dragon ball into itself is just like human extracting Qi from the sea of Qi to display their skills. When sacrificing the dragon ball to kill the enemy, it is like human showing the wheel of life, All roads lead to the same goal. "At the beginning, I just took the divine blood from the body of the demon dragon, but I ignored the dragon ball. I just collected it as a gem, but I didn''t think that the dragon ball was the original strength of the demon dragon. Naturally, the divine blood stored in the dragon ball can be understood, and the drop of the true blood of the dragon is not the drop from the real dragon, It''s the dragon''s real blood after being absorbed and transformed by the demon dragon. The difference is that the demon dragon uses the dragon''s real blood to refine the dragon ball instead of integrating it into the body, so that it can be preserved. ". Seeing the situation in front of him, Tang Tian quickly analyzes the reason. At the same time, he jumps fiercely in his heart. Originally, he just tried to refine a body. Maybe he can really refine a dragon body. And the dragon''s real blood is the blood absorbed by the demon dragon. It has nothing to do with the real dragon. Even if it is used to refine the incarnation, it will not be found by the real dragon! Under the gaze of Tang Tian, the drop of real dragon blood was integrated into the dragon body that had not yet formed. After the real dragon blood was integrated into the dragon body, the dragon body with a length of about meters had undergone earth shaking changes. The bones became crystal clear and tough bones like diamonds, and even the blood became the color of pure gold, just like molten gold liquid, It contains powerful power, in which flesh and blood present golden color, looks noble and contains endless power. A meter long, golden dragon body slowly condenses under the gaze of Tang Tian. The golden and luxurious scales shine. Each scale is as sharp and tough as a blade. The four Dragon claws are powerful, as if they can tear the void. The dragon''s head is just a pair of Golden Dragon horns, like the forks of ancient trees, like swords. Although the dragon''s body is only about meters long, it gives people a kind of supremacy and dignity. Dragon, a kind of special beast, is born strong and unmatched. When it grows up, even the gods are afraid. In countless myths and legends, the dragon appears as an invincible posture, and even the gods dare not easily provoke it. "Maybe getting such a real dragon body with unlimited growth possibility is not much worse than my supreme god body. It''s just that the dragon body is not unique and seems to be popular, but once it grows up, it can match the gods. It''s not bad at all." looking at the real dragon body in front of him, Tang Tian said to himself with fiery eyes. This condensed dragon body is still in its primitive stage, just like a newborn baby, and has no soul. Although it is extremely overbearing, it seems dull because it has no soul. Click... When the real dragon body is condensed, the array below is broken, and the strange little tree seems to have completed its mission. It once again returns to the sea of Qi of Tang Tian. "I''ve worked hard for you. Although I know you don''t realize it, you''ve helped me several times, especially this time. You''ve consumed a lot of money to help me gather such a treasure body. Thank you..." Tang Tian said to himself as he gazed at the strange little tree in the sea of Qi. The leaves of the strange little tree swayed, as if answering Tang Tian. Tang Tian looks at the real dragon treasure body in front of him. Although he is only about meters long, his whole body gives people a kind of gold God, iron pouring, impregnable, and even if it is quietly suspended in the void, it also gives people a sense of supremacy. This is a gap in the level of life, and the dragon is naturally one of the most noble species, When they grow up on their own, they can compete with the gods, especially the dragon body, which is integrated with the blood of the real dragon god. As long as they don''t fall in the middle of the journey, even if they don''t practice, they can grow into a terrible existence comparable to the gods after countless years. It''s not difficult for the body to shake and shatter the sky and destroy one side of the world. "Just use it as my incarnation. It''s just that it''s not a copy of my body based on myself. It needs to be divided and integrated into my soul," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the long dragon treasure body in front of him. After the body is condensed, it must be quick, because the other party has no soul at all, and belongs to the dead. If there is no soul, the vitality will be extinct and become useless after a long time. "I''m going to suffer now..." Tang Tian sighs in his heart, but he doesn''t hesitate any more. He remembers the soul division method in his incarnation. His consciousness is like a knife. He goes straight into the sea of knowledge and tears his soul in two. The pain of soul division can hardly be described by words, and a little carelessness will lead to the disappearance of the soul, which is tantamount to suicide in disguise. Abruptly split his soul into two parts, Tang Tian felt as if his head had been abruptly split in half. He almost fainted and fell into darkness forever. However, since it is a special method of incarnation, there is a way to protect life. It is divided into two parts: one stays in the sea of consciousness again, the other rushes out of the sea of consciousness and suddenly enters the real dragon treasure body ahead. When Tang Tian''s other soul enters the sea of consciousness of the real dragon treasure body, it seems that he suddenly comes to a golden ocean. The feeling of comfort is almost unspeakable. After using the method of external incarnation to integrate his soul into the sea of consciousness of the real dragon treasure body, in a trance, he has completely controlled the real dragon treasure body. In the final analysis, this real dragon treasure has no soul at all. There are not many battles in the description. Everything goes smoothly and nothing unexpected happens. When Tang Tian tries to open his eyes, the first thing he sees is himself in front of him. It''s a wonderful feeling. He is clearly a person, but his consciousness is divided into two parts. He looks at each other and can''t tell the strange. Maybe it''s because I''m not familiar with the body. After Tang Tian completely controlled the body, he fell to the ground and fell on his horse. "Bad luck..." Tang Tian of the real dragon treasure body scolded, but the sound was a dragon chant full of anger. Although the real dragon treasure body was not big, the sound was terrible. A dragon chant made the small space buzzing and almost didn''t step on it. "Is this the power of the real dragon? It''s terrible. It''s just a first-class childhood. Once he grows up, he feels the power of his body. Tang Tian talks to himself excitedly and deeply laments his good luck. Controlling his four claws to stand up, I didn''t expect that the Dragon claws were not big, but they were extremely sharp. It was easy to grasp the hard ground into powder, just like cutting tofu. "This kind of feeling is really wonderful, I am clearly a person, but have a dragon body, see the world is a little different", twisting the dragon body, Tang Tian feel very novel. When he was fully familiar with the dragon body, Tang Tian controlled the dragon body to fly slowly, circling around his own body, and the human body also turned to solidify the dragon body. It was clearly a consciousness, but there were two different perspectives and thinking, which was really novel. Dragon, as a natural noble body, is born with the ability to fly in the clouds. Flying is just instinct. After thoroughly familiar with the two perspectives and the state of consciousness, Tang Tian let the dragon body coil around the shoulder of the human body, and the human body felt the cold tenacity of the dragon scale, just like a blade. "The next step is to cultivate the injured soul. Fortunately, it''s a complete secret method of external incarnation. Even after the division of consciousness, it has the means of repair, which can restore the damaged soul. Otherwise, even with the ability of external incarnation, it''s just two incomplete souls," Tang Tianxin said to himself. Two different bodies, but they have the same consciousness, different perspectives, different senses, but they are all dominated by one consciousness. At the same time, they began to practice according to the secret method of repairing the soul in the external incarnation. The magic coins and spirit stones piled up in the time space turn into a torrent of vitality and enter the ocean of consciousness of two different bodies, moistening the two incomplete souls. When the two incomplete souls are repaired, the magic coins and spirit stones in the time space have consumed one third. This process has been going on for half a month. Tang Caicai let the two parts of the same soul return to the original level of a soul. "Finally, the problem of incarnation has been solved. In this way, I can let the noumenon go to the big world, and let the real dragon treasure body stay here. But it''s not good yet. It''s necessary to let the real dragon treasure body have the ability to transform. Otherwise, I''ll go out like this and say that no one believes me even in Tang Tian." after the soul restoration is completed, Tang Tian stood up and gazed at the tap on his shoulder. This kind of dialogue between oneself and oneself is marvelous. It controls the dragon body to answer, but it is a tyrannical dragon chant. The external incarnation does not need special cultivation or upgrading. As high as the level of the noumenon is, the external incarnation has as high level and realm. It only needs to absorb endless vitality to grow up. He controlled the real dragon body to enter the space of time and occupied the hill formed by magic coins and spirit stones. However, Tang Tian was in trouble again at this time, because the dragon body is not a human body after all. The skills that the human body can use absorb the spirit of spirit stones, but the dragon body is not! Chapter 1378 Tang Tian''s external incarnation has been successfully condensed, but now there is another problem in front of him, that is, this avatar is not a human body at all, and any cultivation skills and enemy skills used by the human body, the real dragon body, can''t be used. "I don''t have a secret script specially for the real dragon to practice. What can I do? As long as I knew this, I carefully observed how the alien race grew up... "Tang Tian looked at Mi Xu Zhenlong, who was perched on the spirit stone pile, speechless. At the same time, the body of the real dragon also looks at Tang Tian, and the eyes of the dragon are all at a loss. In the final analysis, the driving force of the real dragon is Tang Tian''s consciousness, and Tang Tian is a human being, so naturally he has less instinct after he was born as a dragon. "Dragon, in the final analysis, is just a kind of animal with higher life level. What is the instinct of animals after they are born? Naturally, it''s like eating... Do you want me to swallow these magic coins and spirit stones? "? Tang Tian''s face is strange. With this idea in mind, the young dragon claw in the deep of the body of the real dragon pulled up a handful of magic coins and threw them into his mouth without thinking about it. Then, he chewed them like a biscuit and swallowed them with a raise of his throat! Tang Tian didn''t dare to look directly at the human body, and turned around with a twitch. However, the dragon body and he are of the same consciousness. They just look at things from different perspectives. Holding out the young dragon claw, Tang Tian said to himself in his heart: "it''s strange. How can you feel that it''s so natural to eat this magic coin? It''s as crisp as a biscuit. This is a kind of instinctive drive. When this idea rises, Tang Tian can no longer restrain himself. The latter two dragon claws are buckled on the spirit stone pile. When the first two dragon claws are fished out, two magic coins are put into his mouth and he chews them! This kind of feeling is very enjoyable, just like people who have been hungry for a long time. They instinctively want to eat. With the chewed magic coin being swallowed, it melts in the body, forming vitality and moistening the dragon body, which makes Tang Tian feel unspeakably comfortable. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click! Magic money, the money that killed monsters, is extremely hard. In addition to using skills to transform it into vitality and absorb it, it is very difficult for ordinary people to destroy it. It is more tenacious than pig iron, and so is spirit stone. It is more tenacious than ordinary steel. However, these two kinds of tenacious things can''t feel the tenacity in Longkou, It''s as delicious as a biscuit. With the dragon''s continuous phagocytosis, magic coins and spirit stones turn into vitality to moisten the body. The side length of the dragon''s body, which is about one meter, two meters and three meters long, becomes larger. As the body becomes larger, the speed of the dragon''s eating and growing is faster. As long as the noumenon level is high, the incarnation can grow to the same level as the noumenon without any obstacles. As the dragon body grows larger, at the end of the day, it swallows a cube of spirit stone mixed with magic coins. A torrent of vitality melts in the dragon body, moistens the body, and the dragon body blooms golden light, just like a golden dragon. With the growth, the dragon body is just a dragon''s prestige, even in the Tang Dynasty, it feels a threat. Boom, boom, boom, roar, as if a different dimension had been opened. It was the air sea of the dragon body. The gobbled spirit money and spirit stone entered the air sea, and a huge golden whirlpool was formed between them. The whirlpool selection, a terrible suction, the outside world, the dragon body opened a suction, The magic coins piled up in the space of time are mixed with spirit stones, which pour into the dragon mouth like the river flowing backward, turning into vitality and entering into the air sea, expanding the vortex of the air sea. The air sea of the dragon body is also endless, which is worse than that of the supreme god body of the Tang Dynasty. Endless energy is poured into it to fill it slowly. "Fortunately, the 100000 troops of xuanwang city have been fighting for such a long time and have collected a large amount of magic coins, as well as the magic coins collected by killing a whole Python alien race before, the spirit stones obtained by worshiping the sword sect and the spirit stones mined from the spirit stone veins, otherwise they would not be able to support the consumption of dragon body," Tang Tian sighed. As the dragon body devoured the magic coins and spirit stones, it grew longer and longer. At first, it grew by one meter, then by ten meters. When the air sea was finally opened up, it had grown to the size of 1000 meters. When the air sea was filled with vitality, the dragon body soared again, and soon grew to ten thousand meters long, It is like a great wall made of gold, occupying the space of time, majestic and domineering, overlooking the common people. Unlike the human body, there are no nine vortices in the dragon body''s air sea, but only the golden one is spinning. When the air sea is filled, the Qi in the center of the golden vortex begins to condense, and a pale golden bubble appears. It starts to grow to the size of a fist, slowly grows to the size of a basketball, and finally begins to condense, With the absorption of endless vitality, this ball, like the golden sun, is completely transformed into a round golden ball, in which a terrible force is contained. "Is this the so-called dragon ball? Sure enough, the growth of the alien race is different from that of the human race. The realm of Qi sea is the same. At this point, condensing into a dragon ball is equivalent to the life wheel of the human race. Later, it may be the same. Condensing the order and rules, different paths lead to the same goal, and there is not much difference... ". Tang Tian felt the change in the dragon body Qi sea and said to himself. The dragon ball is equivalent to the life wheel level of human beings. At this time, the dragon body stops growing and is fixed at the length of more than 100000 meters. It is a huge and powerful thing. Looking at the few magic coins and spirit stones scattered in the space of time, Tang Tian sighed: "no wonder the so-called geniuses have been looted by those big forces of the gate sect. Ordinary sects can''t afford to support them at all. I''m the dragon body. If I throw it to the sword worship sect, there will be nothing else to do. I''ll eat it up.". At this time, the realm of dragon body is the same as that of Tang Tian. If you want to grow, unless Tang Tian''s realm or level is upgraded again, you can only freeze here. However, at this time, Tang Tian''s dragon body mind is filled with strange information, which makes him dizzy. After a long time, he is very happy. "I see. It turns out that the most precious thing for inheriting the temple is not the God''s offering, but the drop of real dragon blood. No, it should be said that they are all equally important. Originally, the real dragon blood and God''s offering are the same. After people get it, swallowing the God''s blood can condense the body of the real dragon, which is more in line with the dragon spirit, If the God''s offering is to let the people who swallow the blood of the real dragon god build a huge empire, then the blood of the real dragon god is to increase the personal force, so it is... ". at this time, the Tang genius knew the real intention of inheriting the temple. Because at this time, the information he got in his mind is clearly the inheritance of skills. The so-called inheritance is to integrate the skills into the blood and bone marrow. When the strength reaches a certain level, it will start on its own! "Even if a person swallows the blood of the real dragon god, he can incarnate into the body of the real dragon, which is more in line with the dragon spirit. Inheritance is to enhance the force, and with God''s offering, he can open up a huge empire. This is the complete inheritance.", Tang Tian sighed in his heart that he didn''t give the dragon ball to others or directly inlaid it on a certain weapon armor, and missed this chance. After sorting out the information in the mind, the dragon body gets three skills, namely dragon power, dragon roar and Tianlong eight steps. Dragon power is good at imitating the dragon''s majesty. It frightens other races. Even if the dragon is stronger than itself, its power will be greatly reduced in the face of the real dragon''s power. If the dragon is weaker, it will be scared to death. Dragon roar is a powerful means of attack. A roar can smash mountains and even directly affect the soul of the enemy. Tianlong eight steps seems to be a driving skill, but in fact it is a strong and extreme attack ability. Every step is a kind of customized attack means, with incredible power. "That''s good. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the cultivation skills of the dragon body. At a certain level, there will be corresponding skills. It''s enough to improve the strength of the body. It seems that every level of the dragon body will get the corresponding inheritance, the inheritance Temple and the inheritance temple. It turns out that this is the real inheritance," sighed Tang Tian. At the same time, I was also wondering why the real dragon body condensed the dragon ball at this level. Why did the demon dragon swallow the real dragon blood and condensed the dragon ball at level 100? Why didn''t it get inherited at the beginning? "Maybe it''s because the other party is not a real dragon body, and it''s also because of the lack of level, it can''t be inherited. As for the dragon ball, the emperor''s seal at that time can break the cracks. At most, it''s just a fake dragon ball, just like the sea of Qi, which is not of much use." Tang Tian said in his heart, completely forgetting the demon dragon. Roar... As like as two peas of gold, the about one hundred thousand meters of gold dragon, a roar, and the endless golden light flicker, and the huge dragon body disappeared. On the contrary, a gold robe man who was exactly the same as Tang Tian appeared in the years and space. "Later, you will be me and I will be you," Tang Tian said, taking a fancy to the golden robe. "As like as two peas," I said, "I am you, you are me", and the golden robe Tang Tian also said, "the two men are almost exactly the same. In comparison, the golden Tang Dynasty is more dignified, while the Tang Dynasty is more domineering. "Let''s go," they looked at each other, and Tang Tian began to speak. After a flash of golden light, Tang Tian turned into a chopstick long dragon and disappeared into Tang Tian''s sleeve! Chapter 1379 The dragon is a god beast of heaven and earth. When he was old, he soared above the nine heavens and turned over the river and the sea. When he was young, he was buried in the abyss and hid in the nine secluded places. Tang Tian, who had two bodies and one life, didn''t want to let others know that his body was a real dragon, so he hid the body of the real dragon. After disappearing for many days, Tang Tian''s appearance naturally attracted people''s attention, and soon a lot of people found him. "Honey, are you ok?"? First of all, Tang Tian''s greetings come from Zhao Yueer''s concern. Facing Zhao yue''er''s greeting, Tang Tian frowned and shook his head unhappily. "It''s OK. It''s just that his cultivation has suffered a little setback. It''s not a big problem. It doesn''t affect me.". At this time, Mo Qianshan''s eyes behind the crowd flickered. He probably guessed that Tang Tian had gone to gather his incarnation before he disappeared. But he didn''t know whether Tang Tian had succeeded or not. He just looked at Tang Tian with a puzzled look. Now, it seems that Tang Tian didn''t succeed. Sure enough, after Tang Tian exchanged greetings with other people, the first one he found was mo Qianshan. Tang Tian immediately said, "Mr. Mo, according to the external incarnation method you provided, I want to refine my body and become an external incarnation, but I failed. Why?"? Did Mo Qianshan really fail? He did not dare to confirm, had to doubt said: "should not fail just right, with oneself concise body incarnation, dare not say 100% success, but the probability of failure is very small just right, this is strange.". "Well, I condensed my body incarnation according to the secret method you provided, portrayed the array, and integrated my blood into the array. However, the array was broken for no reason. At first, I thought something was wrong, and I failed to succeed after dozens of experiments. What''s the matter?"? Tang Tian frowned and asked, with a look of bitterness and hatred. Mo Qianshan''s eyes twinkled again. Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t look like a liar, he said: "the secret method I provided you is absolutely correct, but I don''t know why it didn''t succeed. This set of secret method is inherited from my vein, and I use my own body to refine my external incarnation. But it''s rare. The predecessors have succeeded, and I don''t know why you failed.". "Otherwise, I''ll try it again in front of you, and you can help me see where the problem is?"? Tang Tian said that the reason for this is just to hide the fact that he condensed the real dragon''s incarnation. "Good..." Mo Qianshan agreed. He also wanted to see if what Tang Tian said was true. Then Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan made another experiment in front of many people. Naturally, the result is self-evident, and Mo Qianshan can''t refine successfully. This makes Mo Qianshan entangled. He can''t tell why the fact is in front of him. "Forget it, maybe I''m not suitable for this set of secret methods. Now that I know that I have this ability, I''ll look for this kind of secret method again." Tang Tian shook his head and said helplessly. "Ah, in this way, I don''t owe you the favor, I owe you a cause and effect," Mo Qianshan sighed. "What are you talking about? What incarnation, what cause and effect "? At this time, Han Lu interrupted on the side. "It''s just a special secret cultivation method, but I''m not suitable for it," Tang Tian shook his head and said, without elaborating. "Avatar? I''ve heard of this kind of secret method from my master. It''s said that a separate body can possess about one fifth of its own strength at most. But it''s the same consciousness as yourself, and it can be regarded as having a second life. But my master said that this kind of secret method can only be contacted at the rank level, and it''s reasonable that you can''t succeed. ", On the edge of the leaf ran looking at Tang Tian disdain said, as if to say with you can also successfully practice that kind of ability? "Rare is really the reason why my strength is not enough"? Tang Tian looks at Mo Qianshan and asks suspiciously, but he is smiling in his heart. Ye ran really will give me an excuse. Now Mo Qianshan should have no doubt. "Maybe, you can try again at the level of order, if not, I''ll think of other ways to make up for you," Mo Qianshan said helplessly. "I don''t need it. This secret is enough. I believe you won''t cheat me. Even if I can''t use it, I can teach it to people close to me. Don''t you know?"? Tang Tian asked again. "It doesn''t matter. Since it has been given to you, it''s your thing. You can deal with it whatever you want," Mo Qianshan said helplessly. Finally, he said again, "in two days, the array I set up with evil will be successful. I don''t know how you think about it? If we think about it clearly, we will start today. "Well, you can let me know at that time," Tang Tian nodded. He agreed to go to the big world with Mo Qianshan. With separation, Tang Tian can take care of both sides. "Husband, this so-called incarnation is the thing you told me that day, right? Did it really fail "? After the crowd dispersed, Zhao yue''er asked Tang Tian alone. However, she felt a chill in her heart. At the thought of another ghost like guy claiming to be Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er could not accept it. "Yes, that''s what happened, but it didn''t succeed. Ah..." Tang Tian sighed. He didn''t tell Zhao Yueer the truth. It''s not that he didn''t believe her. It''s just that Tang Tian knows that it will take time for him to accept the fact of his other body. "Did my husband really fail"? At this time, cold snow in the other side of the Tang day to a light floating words. Tang Tian shook his head, noncommittal, and did not answer anything. In this way, the matter passed. Two days later, the array jointly arranged by evil heart and Mo Qianshan was finally successful. Both of them are experts in Feng Shui. Together, they really made a great contribution. It can be said that with the great perseverance of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, they raised the terrain of xuanwang city by thousands of meters, creating a pattern of trapped dragons rising to heaven, which not only improved the feng shui of the whole xuanwang City countless times, It''s also a terrible geomantic omen battle. You can tell from the name that even dragons can be trapped, let alone human beings? In addition, this big array is also a foreshadowing. When the time is ripe, it will give Tang Tian a surprise. This morning, Tang Tian deliberately put on a set of golden robes, stood with Mo Qianshan outside xuanwang City, turned to Zhao Yueer''s evil intentions, Bai Yunfei and others, and said: "I want to go out with Mo Lao for a period of time, maybe a year, maybe three or five years, but I will come back at most ten years. Please take care of me during this period.". Nowadays, the combat effectiveness of the 100000 troops in xuanwang city is soaring. There are experts in evil intentions, endless resources in mines, all kinds of equipment produced by the Lin family, four steel warships, the evil Pagoda in Zhao Yueer''s hand, the heavenly fire furnace in evil wind''s hand, and all the strong men of danzong. They are very powerful, Even after Tang Tian left, there would be no big accident. Once an irresistible strong enemy comes here, whether it''s Zhao Yueer or evil wind, they can easily take out a piece of equipment in their hands and let others input energy to resist it. Of course, when they meet a strong person who has surpassed the level of Daofu, they can only admit their bad luck, because no matter how powerful the equipment is, it''s useless to have no corresponding strength. "Return as soon as possible, pay attention to safety," Zhao yue''er said carefully to Tang Tian''s clothes, her eyes are full of reluctant. "Your Majesty, have a good journey. We are here. Don''t worry about it," said Leng Xuerou, with tears in her eyes. It was not long before we got together that we had to part again. She was full of sadness, but she couldn''t help it. "To your majesty..." the others said in unison. After saying goodbye, Tang Tian looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "Mr. Mo, let''s go.". "En, let''s go..." Mo Qianshan said. With a wave of his hand, a black boat appeared in front of him and stepped up with Tang Tian. Then the clouds went straight up and disappeared in the sky. Mo Qianshan, as a strong man of Daofu level, is sure to be much faster than Tang Tian, so Tang Tian can only take Mo Qianshan''s free ride. "Your Majesty, I don''t know how long you''ll be going. I don''t think you''ll be back soon," said master Qingyang. "During the period of your Majesty''s return, what we have to do is to make xuanwang city develop steadily without any mistakes," Zhao Yueer said, turning around and looking at the crowd with a dignified face. In Tang Tian''s absence, Zhao yue''er has full power to deal with everything. But what people didn''t expect was that after two days, Tang Tian unexpectedly came back unexpectedly. He was dressed in a golden robe, looked at people''s puzzled eyes and explained: "Mr. Mo said that he was in a bit of an emergency, and the appointment with me was postponed. I don''t know how long it will be postponed.". Seeing Tang Tian coming back again, everyone was full of doubts, but there was nothing wrong with it. In this way, when Tang Tian came back, Tang Tian once again took charge of the overall situation in xuanwang city. He began to lead the army to slowly encroach on the surrounding forces, especially the alien ones. If they could kill, they would kill, but they didn''t provoke those forces that could not. Everything was developing steadily, and the Lin family didn''t disappoint Tang Tian, mining all kinds of ores, On the one hand, he built the equipment on the drawings provided by Tang Tian, and constantly armed the army of xuanwang city. With the mining resources and drawings provided by Tang Tian, the Lin family is making rapid progress, and the Wang family is not bad. They are recognized by danzong. The research and refining of all kinds of pills and prescriptions are not slower than Lin family. However, all these are provided to Tang Tian first. Tang Tian can''t be someone else, but it''s just his real dragon. As for Tang Tian, he started a legendary journey with Mo Qianshan! Chapter 1380 A black boat was flying over the sky. It was extremely fast and passed in a flash. Standing on the ground, you could hardly see the shadow of the boat, and the boat did not leave any movement. On the boat, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan are on the top. Even with Tang Tian''s more than 200 level vision, you can''t see any scenery below. "Mr. Mo, I''m afraid the speed of the boat is close to and faster than the speed of light, isn''t it? Do you want to use this ship to get us to the big world? Tang Tian asked Mo Qianshan around him. "Speed of light"? Mo Qianshan was puzzled and said to himself that he obviously didn''t know what the speed of light was. "It''s a speed of 300000 kilometers per second, which can be said to be 300000 kilometers per breath," Tang Tian explained. "Almost. Although I don''t know much about the speed of light, it''s still possible for this boat to travel 300000 kilometers per breath. But how can it reach the big world with this boat? I''m afraid we don''t want to arrive in a thousand years. We just take this boat to the west of the earth at our feet. When we get there, we officially start to set out, "said Mo Qianshan. Tang Tian nodded. It''s no wonder that the boat was moving, and the scenery below could not be seen. It turned out that the speed of the boat was close to the speed of light, but it was strange that the speed of the boat at the foot was so fast, why didn''t the wooden hull burn because of the friction of air? "Monks have countless means. Maybe the boat under their feet has something special to resist the friction. However, according to Mo Qianshan, if the earth under their feet is a billion Li in diameter, it will take nearly an hour to get to the West. In this way, the earth under their feet is a fragment of the big world, Isn''t it in the east of the world? Tang Tian said to himself that the reason why he made such a judgment was based on the direction of the sun rising. He came out of the earth and used to say that the direction of the sun rising was the East. A billion Li distance, if you walk on your legs, even at the speed of Tang Tian, I''m afraid you don''t have a thousand years to think about it. But with the boat provided by Mo Qianshan, you can get there in an hour. "It''s no wonder that you have a deep understanding of this land during this period of time. With this boat, you can arrive anywhere in a flash," Tang Tian sighed. If the boat at your feet is given to you, you don''t know how great a role it can play. Let alone the speed, I''m afraid that the strong of order will be killed in a moment. "It''s just an item handed down by my ancestors. We measure the heaven and earth and arrange the array. If we don''t have good foot strength to measure the earth, how can we arrange the array?"? Mo Qianshan said, words full of pride. "Such a small boat can be called Shenzhou, but still can''t cross the starry sky"? Tang Tian sighed that with a further understanding of the starry sky, it was a kind of instinctive insignificance and fear. "No, the starry sky is infinite. The earth under our feet is huge, isn''t it? But for the whole sky, even a grain of dust can''t match, not to mention the others. Just at this speed, it will take decades for us to reach the nearest fragment from the earth under our feet. From this, we can see the vastness of the starry sky, "Mo Qianshan said, sighing his insignificance. "How can we get to the big world? How long does it take to reach the big world at the speed of the boat under your feet "? Tang Tian asked again. "For a long time, maybe we don''t want to get there when we''re old. As for how we get to the big world, you''ll know when we get to the place." Mo Qianshan sold a pass and didn''t explain it. In this way, Tang Tian is not asking questions. An hour is not long. The boat under their feet is so fast that people and things on any land can''t react to it. Naturally, they can''t run to look for trouble. Of course, Tang Tian and his wife are also delusional to see the scenery below. Who has such insight? When the time reached half an hour, beyond the horizon and above the sky, a vast continental shadow appeared in Tang Tian''s sight. It was really a vast and huge celestial body. Under the sunlight, it was like a bright sky hanging on the sky, boundless and vast. As an analogy, if you look at the moon from above the earth, you can see that the moon is full of the whole starry sky. Even if you see a drop in the ocean above the moon, you can know how huge the continent above the sky is. On this side of the earth, I feel very far away from that continent, almost within reach, but because the other side is too big, too big, so big that people can''t feel his distance, the smallness of people is reflected incisively and vividly in this moment. "See? That''s the big world we are going to go to. It''s boundless and filled with the whole starry sky. No, it''s countless times larger than the whole starry sky. The earth under our feet, in front of that continent, can''t even count as a grain of dust. You can imagine how many civilizations are colliding with each other, how many arrogant people are rising, and how many races are fighting... ", Mo Qianshan looked at the huge celestial body on the horizon and said excitedly. Maybe it was not the first time he saw the huge world, but he still couldn''t restrain his mood. It can be seen from this that how vast and huge the continent is, beyond anyone''s imagination. With the narrowing of the distance, the big world is completely displayed in their eyes. It is a huge luminous body, full of the whole realization scope. What they see is just a corner. They want to see the whole picture, and they don''t know how far they have to go backward in the opposite direction. Along the way, both of them stopped talking. The boat was moving like a still boat, moving towards the West. Looking at the big world, they wondered how much time was happening on it every second, how many creatures were reborn and died, civilization was changing, and Tianjiao was rising. "We are going to arrive at our destination soon. Remember, when we get there, don''t talk, because everyone there may be the proud people who come here from the earth under our feet. There are human beings and different races, and each one is extremely powerful. Don''t cause trouble unless you have to." I don''t know how long later, Mo Qianshan suddenly said to Tang Tian. "So many strong people come together, do they want to reach the big world?"? Tang Tian asked. "That''s natural. When the frog at the bottom of the well finds out how big the sky is outside, he may be willing to be a frog at the bottom of the well"? Mo Qianshan said, looking at everything very thoroughly. Seeing Tang Tian''s disapproval, Mo Qianshan said, "don''t be careless. Maybe you don''t think it''s anything, but you should know that you don''t have your own cards. There are a lot of arrogant people in the realm of Qi sea. It''s no doubt that some people use secret weapons to kill people of the same level. People of the same level are also killing people in a flash. There are also all kinds of genius and talents who have secret skills, The same level is invincible. Don''t underestimate the endless beings. Hearing Mo Qianshan''s words, Tang Tian moved in his heart and asked, "I know all kinds of talented people, but I haven''t seen many of them. What''s more, tell me about all kinds of treasures?"? This is what Tang Tian urgently needs to understand. Although he has a unique supreme divine body, he has not found out where the divine body is magical. Before he fought with people, he did not show the superiority of the divine body. This makes Tang Tian doubt whether his divine body is useful or not. "I don''t want to talk about the secret method of Baoshu. At most, the skills you are learning are skills. It''s not enough to see the real secret books of Baoshu. You have a chance to see them. As for all kinds of treasure bodies, let me give you a metaphor. They may not be very strong, but they are almost immortal because they have a trace of Phoenix blood, Even if you cut off the other party''s head and limbs, they can revive and kill you by surprise. Take the people who have the blood of Mirs for example, their speed is faster than you imagine. They attack you thousands of times in an instant. Who can resist? There are more special creatures. They have strange bodies and can''t be killed at all. All these are treasure bodies, "explains Mo Qianshan, just like a guide to solve Tang Tian''s puzzles. After listening to Mo Qianshan''s words, Tang Tian frowned and asked, "as far as I know, a man I know has a trace of tree demon blood, but I didn''t find anything special in his blood. He is just like a normal person.". The reason for this question is that it is impossible for Tang Tian to say that he has a special constitution, why he did not show it. "It''s easy to understand that the other party hasn''t stimulated the power of blood. That power is just lurking in his body. One day, when he stimulates the power of blood, he can really show the power of treasure body. Before that, he is no different from ordinary people. That kind of power lurks in his life. Maybe it can''t be activated in his whole life.", Mo Qianshan said with a smile, obviously not satisfied. "I see, but how to stimulate the power of blood and show the power of treasure body"? Tang Tian asked again. "I don''t know. After all, everyone''s constitution is unique, and their respective paths are different. No one knows how to stimulate this potential power," Mo Qianshan shook his head. After listening to his words, Tang Tian no longer spoke. No wonder he felt that even if he had the supreme god body, there was nothing special about it. It turned out that the power of the treasure body had not been aroused. At the same time, Tang Tian''s heart moved, thinking that when he had just obtained the blood of God, his body was infinitely high, just like a giant of all ages. Was that the power of blood? But why can''t we do that now? All of these are like a mystery in Tang Tian''s mind, waiting for him to dig slowly. After a moment of silence, I don''t know what Mo Qianshan did. The boat at his feet began to slow down, but it was still very fast. At this time, Tang Tian could see that in their distance, a light belt was converging towards the end of the distance. Those were all strong men coming from all directions. "Those who want to come here and go to the big world"? Tang Tian asked. "Yes, there are only a few places in our land that are qualified to go to the big world, and here is one of them," Mo Qianshan replied. At this time, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan almost looked at the sky on the left. There, in the void, a light spot like a star suddenly magnified dozens of times after a flash, and then fell into the eternal darkness. "What''s going on"? Tang Tian asked in surprise, because after seeing that vision, Tang Tian''s heart rose a kind of terror and small feeling for no reason. Mo Qianshan on the edge took a deep breath and said: "where is one side of the world destroyed? The light spot before, just like the earth under our feet, is a piece of debris on the edge of the big world. Maybe it is not as big as the earth under our feet, but it can also carry endless civilization. So it was destroyed. Maybe it was a strong man who went beyond the level of Daofu to reach the realm of heaven, Blow it up in the backhand. Tang Tian opened his mouth. He was a little at a loss. After a long time, he sighed: "the level of Daofu can be called the great power, and the realm of Tongtian can be called the creator. They can explode the stars with their bare hands"? "Why not? The big ones dare not say that the strong ones in the realm of heaven can still destroy one percent of the land at the foot of civilization with their backhand. That is to say, they can smash thousands of miles of land with one palm, and the other side can smash the land at our feet with their bare hands a hundred times, "Mo Qianshan said. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian couldn''t speak at all. The land under their feet was vast, but in front of the strong people in the heaven, they only needed a hundred fists to smash it completely! "Isn''t it possible for the stronger at a higher level to blow up even the world"? Tang Tian asked in shock. "Then it''s possible that the world is vast, not to mention the realm above the heaven. Even if the immortal comes, you can''t try to shake a corner of the world. The world is too big. Don''t you think that the light spots above the sky are the dust on the edge of the world? And every grain of dust may be a celestial body as big as the earth under our feet. Compared with the big world, the dust is too small and too small, "exclaimed Mo Qianshan. "Immortal? Is there really a fairy? Immortality... Zhong Shan, Qin Yu and others are more powerful than the so-called immortals. Do they have the ability to crush the big world? The secret way of celestial heart. Do you know why Tongtian is called Tongtian? Mo Qianshan asked suddenly. Why? "Because Tongtian is not bound by rules, and can at least cross the starry sky on foot. That is to say, if one of you and me is Tongtian, you don''t need external force to reach the big world, and you can cross it directly by yourself...", Mo Qianshan said. Chapter 1381 Well, Tang Tian''s silence, the realm of heaven, that is the real heaven and earth, crossing the starry sky does not need the help of external forces, just like a celestial body swimming in the void. Just imagine that the strong of that level can cross the starry sky only by themselves. How strong should it be? Compared with the so-called exploding stars, it''s insignificant at all. Moreover, at that level, the total magical power is not what ordinary people can imagine. I''m afraid that killing endless creatures is just an idea. "By the way, it''s said that the strong at Fu level are called great powers. What''s the distance to be able to kill the enemy in the air?"? Tang Tian thought of what happened to danzong at that time, and asked his doubts. Mo Qianshan was silent for a moment and said: "theoretically speaking, the strong at the level of Daofu has no limit on the enemy from the air, but if the distance is too far, the weaker the means used will be, just like the ripples of water, which can be ignored in the distance, but generally speaking, there is still a limit on the distance. If there is a strong secret treasure carrying the power of Daofu, That''s another matter. Tang Tian nodded, thinking that the two powerful Taoist runes that appeared in the danzong place should not be too far away. They were on this earth, and could not be on the big world or the celestial bodies outside this earth. Otherwise, their means could not be passed on at all. "In this way, that is to say, if I want to develop in this land, I must face two or more powerful Taoist runes..." Tang Tian said secretly. He was worried, but he ignored bailing Hao. "Why? In this case, it''s not right. Bailing Hao is just a strong man at the level of Taoist symbols. You''ve heard about it during your stay in xuanwang city. There is no so-called holy land of the vast sky on the earth under our feet. In this way, he must be the power of other celestial bodies, even the power of the big world. So what''s his ability to cross over? This is not reasonable, "Tang Tian asked in response at this time. "There''s nothing unexplainable about it. Just as I told you before, don''t underestimate all kinds of secret arts. Since the holy land of Haotian is called holy land and has the terrible existence of near immortals, it''s inevitable that there won''t be any secret arts against heaven. It''s not impossible to cross the starry sky with the strength of Daofu level," Mo Qianshan said. Tang Tian''s eyes flashed. In this way, bailing Hao is almost a huge treasure. This means against the sky must be in his hands. At that time, he can cross the starry sky without the help of external forces! In this way, Tang Tian''s idea is also the idea of the real dragon body in the xuanwang city beyond the endless distance, which lays the foundation for the tragic fate of the master and apprentice of Bailing Hao. It''s impossible to get rid of it. "Well, we''re here. Remember, put away your pride. Most of the time, you have to endure what you should endure," Mo Qianshan said to Tang Tianshen at this time. The boat under their feet has now slowed down to the speed of an ordinary car. In front of them, there is a huge city, which is more than 1000 times larger than the Tiandi city that used to be on the earth. In that city, countless figures shuttle back and forth. Some of them fly in the air. They are as big as mountains. However, when they enter the city, they become the normal size of human beings. Some of them fly with the help of various flying props. Flying swords and boats can be seen everywhere. This is a place where civilizations meet. By comparison, Mo Qianshan''s boat is a bit shabby, just like the bumpkin from the countryside. "This city is called Feixian city. It was built recently. Some powerful people at the level of Daofu are in town. Flying is forbidden in the city. We enter from the gate of the city," said Mo Qianshan. He lowered the boat and landed on the ground hundreds of miles away from the huge city. "Fairyland? It means that you can go to the world above through here? By the way, you said there are several other places that can lead to the big world. What are they called? Tang Tian looks at the city in front and asks. "That''s right. It''s just like entering the fairy kingdom in legend, so it''s called Feixian city. In addition, there are three places that can pass through the world, which are called Tongtian City, Shengxian city and Tianlu city. Each city has several powerful people at the level of Daofu. Such a city can''t be built by a single person, The reason why I choose here is that it is relatively neutral. Other cities are built by a single race or force. That''s the truth of the so-called shop bullying. We will suffer losses when we go to those places, "Mo Qianshan said, taking Tang Tian to Feixian city ahead. Take a deep breath, Tang Tian silently wrote down the names of these places. Feixian City, Tongtian City, Shengxian city and Tianlu City, each city has several Daofu level talents, which he can''t afford. At this time, in the center of Feixian City, a blue column of light rose up and instantly penetrated into the distant starry sky. In the blue column of light, a huge warship flashed and disappeared. The place where the light column rises is a huge platform at least a hundred Li high, which is engraved with endless textures, with runes flashing. Above the platform is a flat ground, ten li wide. The blue light column rises from the platform. "See? We also have to go deep into the starry sky through that high platform, and then go to the big world. Only such a gate of starry sky can let us cross the boundless starry sky and reach the big world, "exclaimed Mo Qianshan. "I see. I''m afraid you need at least the strength of Daofu level to portray such a field gate? No wonder only these places can enter the big world, "sighed Tang Tian, deeply shocked by this terrible power. "It''s true that this kind of gate can only be portrayed by the strong at the level of Daofu, and every time it starts, it needs to consume endless energy. Everyone who wants to enter the world through the gate has to pay a lot of magic coins or spirit stones, and each time it doesn''t send one or two people alone, but hundreds or thousands of them at the same time," Mo Qianshan says, He knows all this very well. "It''s ridiculous that Ying Zheng came to this place through the domain gate. I''m still living in xuanwang City, but I never thought that there are so many things I don''t know." Tang Tian thought bitterly. They chatted all the way to Feixian city. There was a road leading to Feixian city. Not far away, there were all kinds of alien creatures walking on the road. Each of them was very strong. The lowest strength was life wheel level, but it was strange that there was no battle. "Don''t be surprised, several runes of Feixian city have spoken. Within a hundred thousand miles of Feixian City, all fights are forbidden. Once found, no matter who it is, it will be killed." Mo Qianshan saw Tang Tian''s doubts and said. "Perhaps, only the great power of Daofu level can have such a tone to say such words," sighed Tang Tian. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Go away, who dares to stand in my way"? In front of the bronze carriage, a 3-meter-tall man roared. His whole body was muscular, and he was only wearing a tiger grain leather suit. He was extremely fierce. "This is the tiger''s young Tianjiao. Let''s go to the side first. Although we can''t fight here, it''s not worth the loss to offend such a character," Mo Qianshan said after pulling Tang Tian. "Tiger pride? What are you doing here? Tang Tian asked, just like a young master of a great family came to the countryside. "Who knows? Maybe it''s the time of the integration of planes, a tiger''s huge force Tianjiao came here, and now it has been found, "Mo Qianshan said helplessly. The bronze carriage rolled forward, and each of the nine tigers was a strong one at the level of life wheel close to the level of order, but only as a coolie to pull the cart. As the carriage passed by Tang Tian and others, Tang Tian saw a snow-white tiger with black stripes sitting in the carriage from the windowsill, but there was a breath of king of beasts. "It''s actually a little white tiger. When it grows up, it can be called King at the same level. It''s no wonder that nine fierce tigers close to the order level pull the cart, and a strong one at the order level holds the battle. The young white tiger is really worth fighting like this," Mo Qianshan said to Tang Tian in a voice that no one can hear. "White tiger? What level is he? Tang Tian asked in the same tone. "The level of life wheel is the same as you, but it''s extremely strong, and the same level can be called king," Mo Qianshan said, very sure. Tang Tian nodded. From Mo Qianshan''s tone, he recognized that the white tiger must be a special treasure of alien pride. "Let''s go. I hope we don''t cross with each other, or we will be in trouble if there is any conflict," Mo Qianshan said, taking Tang Tian to Feixian city. "Even Mo didn''t dare to provoke the little white tiger at the level of life wheel"? Tang Tianshen asked in a voice. It''s a bit inconceivable. After all, Mo Qianshan is a strong man at the level of order. "It''s not like that. Although he is not hostile to us, I don''t want to provoke each other. In the final analysis, it''s because there is a huge group behind him. Who knows if there is invincible among the tigers? No matter how talented you are, you should keep a low profile... "Mo Qianshan said with deep feeling. Chapter 1382 For Mo Qianshan''s words, Tang Tianshen felt the same. For nothing else, he just worshipped the sword sect. At the beginning, because of Bai Yunfei, a king Wuji was brought out. After the king Wuji was finished, another three elders appeared, and then the three elders settled down. There was a supreme elder, who beat the small one and provoked the old one. This is the so-called power inside story, No one knows how many people in a force are operating. Once they offend and do not completely suppress them, they will have to face endless troubles. "The land under our feet is one billion Li long, with endless races, countries, clans, forces, gangs, organizations and so on. All the strong men, Tianjiao and genius in these places gather in these four cities. You can imagine what kind of picture will appear," Tang tiangan said. "That''s good. You haven''t been to the big world before. When you get there, you''ll know what it''s called a gathering of talents. Maybe the person you meet on the way is a talented Princess and Prince of any family, clan or dynasty. That''s wonderful," Mo Qianshan said with a smile. "You''ve been to the big world"? The difference between Tang and Tian. "No, I heard that" "You can hear that, too? Why didn''t I hear that? Tang Tian wondered. "That''s because you haven''t been to Feixian city. You think that they have been able to send people to the big world. Is there any information about the big world?"? Mo Qianshan rolled his eyes. "Also..." when Mo Qianshan said that, Tang Tian was relieved. Along the way to Feixian City, there are more people on the way than Tang Tian and others. Human beings only occupy a small part. There are many orcs, orcs, skeletons, snake demons, dog heads, tree demons, birdmen and so on. They are dazzling, just like entering a different kind of zoo. Of course, no one dares to call other creatures animals. Each of them is extremely strong. Either they are shining with treasure, obviously they are carrying exotic treasures, or they are very strong, obviously they have a special physique, or they look invincible. They must have secret skills. In a word, none of the people gathered in Feixian city is simple. Compared with Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan, they are much more common. They are not impressive at all. Nobody cares if they are thrown into the crowd. Feixian City, with a wall of several kilometers high, is white and glittering, just like a curse of heaven from Baoyu cities. At a glance, you can see that it is equipped with a strong array. Generally, a strong person may not be able to leave a mark on the wall even if he strikes with all his strength. "Stop, enter the city, and pay 10000 magic coins, or 10 pieces of inferior spirit stone, or Yuan Stone, or magic crystal, or go back and forth where you want to go." as soon as they got close to the huge wall, they were stopped by a team of human soldiers wearing glittering jewels. "Big hand, a strong man at the level of life wheel only deserves to be an ordinary soldier here, and he is wearing ground soldier level armor. I''m afraid only a few powerful forces at the level of Daofu have such a hand," sighed Tang Tian, seeing these soldiers. They didn''t challenge each other''s authority. They paid 20000 magic coins to enter the city. It has to be said that the person who opened up the city is robbing money. The city entrance fee alone needs 10000 magic coins. It''s enough time for a person in the realm of Qi hai to fight in the wild for several days, and they may not be able to raise the money. "Stop, you need to pay 10000 magic coins, or inferior spirit stone, or Yuan Stone, or magic crystal, or where to go back and forth..." Tang Tian and Tang Tian just walked into the city gate, and the voice sounded again. But the difference is that the person who was asked this time obviously didn''t buy it. A hot voice said, "go away. It''s just a watchdog. Dare you stop me?"? Who is so arrogant? How dare you be reckless in Feixian city? Curious, Tang Tian turns around and finds that he is a young man with fiery red hair. He looks unruly and doesn''t pay attention to the soldiers at all. "Presumptuous, dare to fight in Feixian city", one of the soldiers roared. The next moment, a purple light beam shot down above the gate, and the space was a little distorted. "Hum..." the red haired boy disdained. When he raised his hand, a red copper stove appeared in his hand. The fire burst out like a small sun. The terrible high temperature made people around quickly retreat. Among the disdainful eyes of the soldiers guarding the gate, the pillar of light bombarded down and exploded the copper furnace like a small sun. The pillar of light blasted on the red haired boy and killed him into the smallest particles in the blink of an eye, disappearing between heaven and earth. Hiss... There was a sound of air-conditioning around. "I remember that guy, like a genius in the ant family, is a mutant ant with the ability to control the fire. At the life wheel level, he had the experience of killing three strong people of other races at the same level at the same time. He didn''t want to be killed easily here. He died unjustly. He should have a bright future.". "What about genius? Dare to be wild here is the act of seeking death. Feixian city is vast and boundless, and there are few talents gathered here? No one will pay attention to such a death. ". Hearing the people around him talking, Tang Tian looked at Mo Qianshan and said with a bitter smile: "the young genius of the ant tribe killed him when he said to kill him. What''s more, what he was holding was a piece of nine grade equipment of the earth soldier, but he still couldn''t resist for a moment. This Feixian city is really powerful.". "It''s nothing. If you see a strong man who dares to come here and be killed, you won''t have such a sigh," Mo Qianshan said. Tang Tian''s face was stiff, and he was speechless. All the powers of Daofu level were killed by Liwei. The strength of Feixian city can be seen. In Feixian City, the street is wide, hundreds of meters wide. The ground is paved with a kind of jade. The buildings on both sides of the street are higher and more gorgeous. Even the shortest buildings are higher than the tallest buildings on earth. "Each of these buildings may be built by a huge force here. Don''t be surprised if such a huge building is inhabited. You should understand that the number of some ethnic groups is calculated in tens of thousands. A preliminary estimate shows that there are no less than 300 million people living in Feixian City alone, and maybe more now," explains Mo Qianshan. Tang Tian doesn''t know what to say. The population of this city is more than ten times larger than that of the largest city in China. How many people live on this land? "What are we going to do next"? Don''t want to do more entanglement on this issue, Tang Tian asked. "The crossing gate is opened once every five days. It''s just opened once. The next time it''s five days later, we''ll find an inn and hotel to live in, then go through the crossing procedures, and then wait," said Mo Qianshan, who is familiar with this place. Along the way, they moved forward in this huge city. After hundreds of miles, they found a suitable inn. The three big character signboards of "Cyclamen" on the towering wooden building gate are extremely eye-catching. "Why do you throw me out? Did you have a son? " Before they got close to the inn, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan heard such a vicious curse. Looking up, a beggar like man was thrown out of the gate of the inn. Two young men in Tsing Yi pointed to the beggar and said, "I don''t know what kind of virtue you are. You are also worthy of entering the Cyclamen."? "Why didn''t NIMA strangle you when she gave birth to you? Who said I had no money? Isn''t it necessary to dress up a little avant-garde and throw Laozi out without asking? The young beggar stood on the ground and scolded. Strangely, with the beggar''s scolding, the two young men turned red and finally spurted blood for no reason. They pointed to the beggar and roared: "if you dare to be presumptuous again, I will kill you.". "Hit NIMA", the beggar on the ground scolded, turned over and ran to the crowd, threw a piece of red things between the backhands, instantly across tens of meters of space, slapped on one of the small two''s forehead, smashed it all at once, lying on the ground and fell into a coma. "You''re looking for death..." another young man was very angry. He raised his hand and shot a white light, which turned into a three meter long white sword light. With a whew, he stabbed at the beggar''s back. With a puff, the beggar was pierced back and forth, and suddenly fell to the ground with blood gushing. The second child recalled Feijian and said, "you little beggar dare to come here to have a wild life. If it''s not for business, I''ll kill you right away.". "I wipe the board of your ancestors, NIMA and others ran away, your father is a eunuch, your whole family will get sick..." Before the second child finished speaking, there was another angry curse in the crowd. The beggar, who had been carried out by the flying sword, was bleeding. He actually got up and ran. How could he get hurt? On the other hand, the scolded sophomore, after hearing the curse, turned pale, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and fell straight down. "Cursed alive"? Someone on the side was stunned, went up to check, and said with an incredible face: "really dead...". "Cursed to death? How is that possible? It''s too rude, isn''t it? It turns out that the second child was really scolded to death. Just in full view of the public, when those people go to look for the youngster who can scold to death again, where can they find the shadow of the other party? "You''re not leaving like this"? Mo Qianshan looked at Tang Tian''s mouth twitching and asked suspiciously at a corner. "I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here? This boy, still like this, can be angry to death is not worth life, the most wonderful thing is that his ability actually grows with the growth of the level... ", Tang Tian shook his head and said, raised his legs to catch up. Chapter 1383 The man who just scolded the shop boy to death is not Liu mang. Who is that guy? Nearly ten years later, the boy should have grown up, but when he meets him again, Tang Tian feels that he has not changed at all. His hair looks like a chicken''s nest. His clothes have never been washed. Even Tang Tian suspects that this guy is still wearing the same suit as ten years ago. Moreover, Tang Tian only sees the ability to scold people to death. A brick is his signature equipment. In love, in reason, once again meet each other, Tang Tian absolutely did not say hello, do not say a pass on the truth, not to mention the other party or Liu Ying''s brother, Talon''s brother-in-law? Although this guy is basically a disaster, but meet an acquaintance in the vast crowd, we have to say that the probability is small. "I didn''t expect that this guy lived here all the time after he was exiled in this world. He was the same as Xiaoqiang who couldn''t fight." Tang Tian thought strangely, thinking about the direction of Liu Mang''s disappearance, and chased him. "What''s the matter? Do you know that man? Mo Qianshan came up to Tang Tian and asked him suspiciously. In his opinion, what''s the identity of Tang Tian? It''s a shame to know that kind of shameless guy. "Well, I do know him, and I''m still acquainted with him. Since I met him, I don''t have the reason to ignore him." Tang Tian''s mouth twitched and said that he didn''t know how to speak when he knew such a person. In a deep alley, Liu Mang, whose image is similar to that of the eight generation elders of the beggars'' sect, leaned back against the wall, gasped, looked around and scolded: "what''s special, don''t I just want to get in and get something to eat? Is it necessary to throw yourself out? You wait and see if I don''t order your house at night. What dares to provoke me? Who dares to provoke me in Tiandi city? Don''t you all give me up like you? What are you. This guy doesn''t know what this place is. At the beginning, he was covered by his sister and brother-in-law in Tiandi city. Who dares to trouble him? Who dares to trouble him doesn''t care about him in the face of his sister and brother-in-law? "Oh, boy, have you been beaten again? I''m very surprised. Why can''t you fight to death? You see, this time, I''ve been pierced by a sword, but I''m not dead. I''m very strange about the structure of your body. A joking voice rang out, and three figures came slowly from the darkness in the deep alley. Each one was full of joking eyes and looked at Liu mang with bad intentions. Three people, all dressed in black robes, led by a young man who looked about 20 years old, while the latter two were the same as the class. They thought that the young man who was the first was the one who looked forward to him. Seeing these three people, Liu Mang''s face suddenly changed and became a little pale. Obviously he knew these three people and was afraid of each other. After seeing these three people, he almost trembled all over. We can imagine how much he was afraid. "What do you want to do"? As soon as Liu mang changed his guard, he was subconscious and completely subconscious. A red brick appeared in his hand, which was already the expression of instinct. Liu Mang''s style is too personalized. His scared face is completely blocked by the chicken''s nest like hair. With freedom, the other three never find the panic on Liu Mang''s face. The young man looked at Liu Mang and said with disdain, "do you have a beautiful woman? What can we do to you? I just wonder why you are beaten every day, and you are beaten so badly, but you are not killed"? Touch... After the black robed boy said this, a red brick suddenly fell from the sky and patted on his forehead. The attack power of the brick was not strong, but a strange force made him feel dizzy. His body swayed for a while, and then he fell on the ground and fainted. "I knew it was like this, the eighth time. I was knocked unconscious by this guy for the eighth time." at the moment of fainting, the young man in black robe screamed indignantly. He was very careful, but he was still knocked unconscious. "Catch him, don''t let him run away." the two boys'' attendants'' faces changed, but they didn''t show how surprised they were. The attendants ignored the boy in black and rushed straight to Liu mang. The object they protect has not been knocked out once or twice. At the beginning, they were worried about it, but it''s totally unnecessary, because it''s just being knocked out. It doesn''t matter. It will be OK after a while. In short, they are used to being photographed. At this time, Liu Mang''s Rogue spirit came into full play. He ran away immediately after a successful attack. He was never in love with war and turned around to run. However, the two black robed followers didn''t give Liu mang a chance at all. They appeared in front of the rogue''s way. They surrounded him one by one. Obviously, they had found out Liu Mang''s way and kicked him back. "Run, you''re running. I''ll have a good word with you. You''re so good that you can shoot me as soon as you come up. I''ll see where you''re going this time." the black robed boy stood up and looked at Liu mang with dizziness and swore. What do you want? Liu mang cowered in the corner like a cabbage under duress. "Give me a fight. It''s better to fight first." the angry black robed boy waved his hand and hummed coldly. Let''s vent first. Then, there was a sound of kicking and punching in the middle of the alley, accompanied by Liu Mang''s scream of pain. No matter how hard he was beaten, he was still alive, and he didn''t show weakness at all. At the entrance of the alley, Mo Qianshan looks at Tang Tian and asks, "since you know each other, but you don''t want to help them when they are hit?"? "It''s OK. This guy is very skinny and can''t fight to death. I''ll talk about it later. I''m just wondering. It''s been ten years. Why hasn''t this guy made any progress?"? Tang Tian said with a look of opera mentality that he didn''t care about Liu Mang''s life. Mo Qianshan is speechless. Since he knows each other, he is indifferent to the fact that he is beaten violently. How can he have such a friend? Three black robed men beat and kicked for a long time. Liu mang didn''t get killed, but he was exhausted. When he was finished, he panted and said: "boy, I beat you for your own good. Don''t just like to pat people with bricks. Now, come with us.". "What are you doing? All the time, you''re done with me, aren''t you? Where are you taking me? When he heard that he was going to be taken away, Liu mang was afraid at last. As a man from the period of civilization, he knew that many abnormal men like to let others pick up soap. He didn''t want to be picked up. "There''s so much nonsense. Drag it away for me. The boss wants to see him, and many brothers are waiting for him," the black robed boy said with a wave of his hand. Like the dead dog, they dragged Liu mang to the depth of the alley, not worried that Liu mang would resist. Facts also proved that Liu mang really didn''t have the ability to resist and let the other party drag him. "It''s over, I''m going to be picked up soap, and many people are waiting, I''m going to die..." Liu Mang''s face is pale, and he thinks in despair, if his idea is heard by three black robed people, I don''t know if he will be beaten again. Just give me the image of ya, I don''t want to pick up soap. "You didn''t even show up when he was taken away"? At the entrance of the alley, Mo Qianshan looks at Tang Tian again and asks strangely. "Let''s go and have a look. I''m curious about where he''s going to be taken," Tang Tian said, and then he went deep into the alley. Liu mang must have wanted to save him, but he had to know who was the one who tried to find him? "I can tell you that the forces in Feixian city are complicated. Maybe some little people are involved in a lot of people who can''t stir up trouble. Don''t delay our plan to go to the big world because of this little thing," Mo Qianshan said anxiously. "Isn''t this Feixian city still fighting? Why do they bully people like this, but no one comes out to take care of them "? "It depends on the target. If it''s a big fight, someone will take charge of it, but who will take charge of it when he''s full.". Between the two people''s questions and answers, they followed several people around the alley to a dark street. Liu mang was taken into one of the abandoned warehouses and other buildings, where at least hundreds of people had gathered. These hundreds of people are basically human beings in the realm of Qihai. Only a few of them are at the level of life wheel. They belong to the group struggling at the bottom. In other words, they are a group of gangsters. "Boss, this guy was brought back by me. It''s bad luck to say that. I was patted by this guy again." the boy in black robe asked people to drag Liu mang into the crowd, and said to a middle-aged man with thin cheeks, with a big bag on his head. Liu Mang, who was dragged by others, looked at the hundreds of people around him who were eyeing him. He suddenly trembled and his heart was over. As expected, he was going to be picked up soap. Hundreds of people, ah, are going to die, are going to die! "Can be regarded as this guy to look forward to, this can be good," the thin cheek boss looked at Liu mang eyes a bright said, quickly came to Liu Mang''s side to help up, a face of excitement said: "brother, after you follow me to do it, keep your popular drink spicy, no longer be beaten.". Seeing the old man''s eyes, Liu mang cried out in his heart. I''m going to be taken as a little white face to pick up soap every day. Suddenly, with a cry, he said, "let me go, old man. I don''t want to pick up soap...". "Soap? What a mess, brother, tell me, do you want to join us and never be bullied again? You don''t have to live in the open every day with good wine and meat? I have been observing you for a long time, and I find that your skills are really suitable for our business. As long as you nod your head and join us, I believe you are one of my generals, and soon we can dominate this street, "said the boss, with his eyes shining, just like seeing a peerless beauty. "What do you want to do"? Liu mang even if is again stupid also saw wrong, picks up the soap which to have the nonsense so many. "Cough, it''s like this. In view of your ability to make people dizzy, I''m going to recruit you to become a general of my staff, and then let''s dominate the street together."? The boss said with his eyes shining. Liu mang looked around at himself blankly. Countless pairs of eyes were "hot" looking at him, as if he would eat himself if he didn''t agree. He had to swallow his mouth and said, "well, first, you can''t hit me any more.". "Well, you''ll be my brother in the future. Who dares to beat you? I''ll kill him. Come on, brothers, eat and drink, and then go to work. With the Liu mang brothers, we''ll knock out the boss of the nest of mice by surprise, and then we''ll win. This street is ours." the boss cheered and said. "Ha ha ha, OK, do a big job, drive those damned rats out of this street...". "Long live the boss, long live the brick brother...". When Liu mang agreed to join, hundreds of people on the scene cheered immediately, one by one like beating chicken blood. In the distance, seeing this scene, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan were speechless. They thought they had some secret to catch Liu mang. They were just a group of small gangsters. They were pulling Liu mang into the gang and preparing to do a big job. "Is there such a small group in Feixian city? Why doesn''t anyone come out to take care of it "? Tang Tian looks at Mo Qianshan and asks. "Cough, you have to understand that no matter in a country or a sect, people who do nothing all day long are always there, just like cockroaches in the corner. If you beat one batch, another batch will appear. They are just like brown candy. They can''t be beat, so they have to let it go. These guys dare not do big things, But it''s a good hand to disturb the people and do damage. Those who can''t afford to do it dare not do it. Most people really have no way to deal with them, "Mo Qianshan explained. Then he looked at Tang Tian with a puzzled face and asked," do you still take the person you know? "? Tang Tian pondered for a while, and felt that it would be inconvenient for him to go to the big world and take Liu mang with him. With this guy''s character, joining such a rogue group is just like a duck in water. Moreover, the character of being unable to fight makes him safe. Besides, he already knows that the opposite party is here and probably won''t run around. After thinking about it, he said, "forget it, When we come back from the big world, we can take him away. It''s not convenient to take him now. It''s not too hostile to him to see the appearance of those people, so let him go. ". "Well, in that case, let''s find a place to live, and then sign up for the big world"? Mo Qianshan said with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. "OK, let''s go," Tang Tian once again looked at Liu mang who was surrounded by the crowd and said! Chapter 1384 Even if he saw Liu Mang, Tang Tian didn''t take him away. First of all, since the other party can survive in the Feixian City, it shows that the other party can continue to survive. Before he has no absolute strength, Tang Tian doesn''t want to take the other party to the dangerous world outside. After leaving the dark alley quietly, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan come to the outside of xianhakai Inn again. At this time, the two shopkeepers who were stunned and angry have been pulled away, and become the lively scene of guests again. Cyclamen is a large restaurant integrating accommodation and catering. Standing in the elegant room at the top of the restaurant, you can have a panoramic view of most parts of the whole Feixian City, giving people a kind of superior enjoyment. Two guests, would you like to eat or stay? As soon as they stepped into the gate of Cyclamen, a young man in green came up and asked with a smile. "Prepare two rooms for us, stay for five days, and get some food by the way," Mo Qianshan said. However, after Mo Qianshan finished, Xiao Si showed a face of embarrassment and said, "sorry, you two. Now we are full, there is only one room left. Otherwise, you can squeeze or go to other homes to have a look"? "What a coincidence"? Mo Qianshan a little helpless said, so just to catch up with the full. "To tell you the truth, people of all ethnic groups have flocked to the city from all directions these days, leading to the shortage of accommodation. This room was vacated after someone left through the domain gate. If you don''t want it, I''m afraid it''s the same scene to go to other homes," Xiao Si says helplessly. As soon as he thought that the whole Feixian city was full of people coming to play all the time, Mo Qianshan knew that the other party was telling the truth, so he turned around and looked at Tang Tian in embarrassment and asked his opinion. "It''s OK, just one room. It''s just a place to stay. There''s no need to be so particular when you go out." Tang Tian said so. It''s settled. "OK, two of you, please come here, two ordinary rooms. The daily accommodation fee is 30000 magic coins, a total of 150000 magic coins. Please pay the accommodation fee here," Xiao Si said respectfully to the counter. An ordinary room is 30000 yuan a day. This Cyclamen has such a large scale that it''s deceptive to say that there are not thousands of rooms. In this way, the minimum daily income is at least 30 million magic coins. At the thought of this, Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. This guy is just robbing money. It''s just a simple accommodation fee, not counting other expenses. Looking up from the lobby of Cyclamen, at least hundreds of floors are open dining halls, and each floor is almost hot. In this way, how much does Cyclamen earn every day? A month or even a year? "I''m afraid the daily income here is more than that of my xuanwang City, which makes me want to open a restaurant here." Tang Tian thought that it''s just one. Who knows the daily trading volume of the whole Feixian city? "It''s just Feixian city. If you go to a big city in the big world, it''s terrible. I''m afraid the trading volume of a day is straight. The earth under our feet is even more terrible," Mo Qianshan whispered beside Tang Tian. Well, Tang Tian has been speechless for a long time. He''s really just a country bumpkin from the mountains to the city. "Please keep your keys, NO.160, 341 floor. Don''t lose your keys. If you lose your keys, you''ll have to pay ten times for them. Don''t blame us for the high fees. Our service is also very good. Every room is specially equipped with two servant girls. You can rest assured of your safety when you stay in my Cyclamen. No one dares to threaten you, of course, Out of the Cyclamen, it''s not our business. "When he handed the key to Mo Qianshan, Xiao Si specially reminded him. Two people look at each other, what kind of restaurant is this? An ordinary room is specially equipped with two servant girls, and listen to tone, it seems that as long as you live here, you don''t have to worry about safety? What a big tone. "Wait a minute, I''ll take this room, two. How about giving it to me? I can give you ten times the price. "Just as Mo Qianshan took the key, a proud voice rang out behind them. Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan frown at the same time. They turn around and look at the man who opens their mouth. The other side is a young man who looks about 20 years old, with a blue robe and a haughty face. There is a bulge of about one centimeter on his forehead, followed by at least a hundred followers, who are all the same. "Go...", Tang Tian looked at each other, did not pay attention, said a word to Mo Qianshan, is going to the side of the "elevator". Tang Tian probably knows that there is a shortage of housing in Feixian city. Who knows if he will sleep on the street if he misses this one? The other party is not human at first sight. So many people behind him must be the big men of a certain ethnic group. But Tang Tian doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble. No matter who you are. "Boy, you want to die, my young master asked you, the wise man quickly handed over the key and took the money to roll," an old man in green robe stepped in front of Tang Tian and said coldly. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have rented this room to them. I hope you don''t make trouble here," said Xiao Si with a change of face. "Roll..." the old man in qingpao stares at Xiao Si. He seems to have been badly hurt. He flies out and smashes the counter. He spits out fresh blood and looks like he can''t live. "The strong in the realm of order? It looks like it''s just a follower of the other party, "Mo Qianshan said in a low voice beside Tang Tian. "Who dares to make trouble in my Cyclamen..." an angry voice rang out. In a few seconds, an old man in a gorgeous robe appeared in the hall, followed by at least 30 men in black. "There is only one room in my family. These two people don''t appreciate it," the old man said in a deep voice. "No matter who you are, there are two ways to go now. First, apologize to the two guests and compensate me for the loss of fifteen magic coins of Cyclamen. Then you leave. Second, throw out all your skinny cramps. You can choose one of the two." the old man with 30 black clothes said coldly to qingpao and others. "You want to die..." he stopped Tang Tian and others. The old man in qingpao was very angry and showed his figure. He suddenly stepped out of the hall and hit the other side. The strong fist made the whole hall clatter. There was a sound here. Suddenly, there were countless heads on dozens of floors upstairs to see what was the situation. However, after seeing the situation below, they were all full of schadenfreude. "Wanton...", the steward of Cyclamen''s face changed, stretched out a hand, did not move, slapped, a red chain of order into a big hand, slapped, bang the old man in green robe into pieces, and then pointed to the young man in green robe behind, said in a deep voice: "take them all down, dare to make trouble in my Cyclamen, seek death"! With an order, the 30 men in black behind him rushed into the crowd. They broke all the people in qingpao in a few seconds. "Two guests are shocked. I promise that as long as our guests are in the store, they will not be treated unfairly. Please give us a table for free later. It''s a shock." after finishing the green robes, the steward comes to Tang Tian and bows to apologize. At this time, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan react. Before that, they were strong men of order. They were slapped dead in front of this guy? Moreover, he is also at the level of order, but his combat effectiveness is able to kill each other in seconds. What''s the origin of this guy? "Thank you, thank you," Tang Tian nodded, and Mo Qianshan everything, holding the key like upstairs. "You two remember, I''m the young clan leader of Qingmang clan. Don''t let me meet you outside Feixian City, or I''ll eat you," said the young man who was interrupted, looking at Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan''s back with a sinister face. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are making trouble in my Cyclamen for no reason. Now let''s calculate the compensation. Because you almost damaged my reputation. In addition to my appearance fee and damaged things, you have to compensate 100 million magic coins. Otherwise, you will be killed as guests'' dishes. You can choose your own," the steward said to the young man. "We compensate, we compensate..." said a young attendant who was pressed on the ground. After that, a storage ring was thrown out and said: "you can take it easy, 100 million magic coins, a lot of money.". The steward asked someone to pick it up and check it. The quantity was really right. He nodded and said, "well, you all go away. Remember, cyclamen is not a place where anyone can go wild. Let''s have a bright eye.". The young clan leader of the green Python clan, who has a bad look, comes here very domineering. He is killed every minute. After paying a large sum of money, he leaves. He dare not fart to Cyclamen all the time. "Another enemy has been provoked for no reason. What''s the origin of Cyclamen? How can it be so powerful? The other side is a strong one at the level of order, but I can''t help but hear what the other side says about the green boa clan. They even say "fight and kill"? In the "elevator" leading to the house, Tang Tianshen said, a little unreal. "If you can have a restaurant of this scale in Feixian City, dare to say in dialect to ensure the safety of all the guests, you can imagine that there must be powerful support behind the other party," Mo Qianshan frowned. Chapter 1385 Cyclamen, covering an area of at least one square kilometer, has 999 floors, each of which is five meters high. The bottom 300 floors serve as a place for daily dining and accommodation. The three hundred to seven hundred floors are ordinary rooms, and the two hundred floors above are luxury rooms, which are not affordable for ordinary people. There is also the 999 floor in the legend. It is said that it is specially prepared for a big man, and there are 100 beautiful women waiting all the year round, just for the big people who don''t know when they will come. In a restaurant of this scale, in Feixian City, if you don''t have a deep background, I''m afraid there''s no residue left to be eaten, but the other party is so strong that no one dares to refute, which itself shows a problem. Soon after, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan saw the so-called ordinary guest rooms. On the 341 floor, there are 300 rooms in total, with a door next to each other every few meters. In imagination, this kind of room may be crowded and narrow, but in fact, it is just the opposite. When the door was opened, the room was more spacious than Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan had expected. It had at least 300 square meters and was divided into five rooms and a hall. The interior facilities were complete and the layout was elegant. "Are the two guests tired? What services do you need? When they set foot in the room, two sweet voices suddenly sounded in unison. They were actually two young girls dressed as servant girls. They were only 18 years old. Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan look at each other. Do they really have two special servant girls? It seems that it''s still the kind that you can do whatever you want. The accommodation cost of 30000 magic coins per day is not wasted at all. It seems that it''s worth the money. "There is nothing to do for the time being, you go down first," Mo Qianshan said. "OK, two guests can call us whenever they want. We are in the room at the door," two sweet looking maids said. They entered a small room on the left side of the door. They closed the door and didn''t make a sound. Obviously, they won''t disturb them. "Is this the most common room? Big hand, I used array to enlarge the space of the room. How extravagant is it to be like this? Mo Qianshan looked at the room and sighed. Knock, knock, knock... Just at this time, a knock on the door rang out, and a voice came and said: "two guests, the steward of the lobby ordered the little ones to bring the meal.". "Come in," Mo Qianshan said, and Tang Tian look at each other, but want to see this Cyclamen will have what amazing action. When the door opened, a large group of people came in, and they were in good order. There were thirty-six people in total. Except for a young man, the rest were all enchanting women, with a tray in each hand. "Two guests, in view of the fright you received in my Cyclamen, the steward specially ordered to send 36 dishes, which were the heart meat of the king of fire snake in soy sauce, the brain marrow of the lion king in steamed, the bear paw in red sauce and blood pattern, and the fire bird egg soup...", Finally, there is a pot of 300 year old blood bone wine. "Two of you are slow to use. The little one has left. If you have any orders, just call the maid in the room. I Cyclamen can meet most of your requirements. Of course, the premise is that you can afford the price." after Xiao Si finished, he led 36 women to leave. Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan are similar and speechless. What is big hand? This is a big hand. Every dish can have a bright future. Just listen to the name, you can know that the ingredients of these dishes are taken from some exotic animals, but they are given to the guests as a surprise banquet. "No matter, let''s take it easy. Eat first. Now I know that I am a frog at the bottom of the well." Tang Tian shook his head and sighed. He sat down at the table and picked up his chopsticks to eat. It has to be said that this table of dishes is really the most luxurious one Tang Tianmo and Qianshan have ever eaten. These dishes are carefully cooked with unique ingredients. After eating them, they have unexpected effects. They can accelerate cultivation and increase resistance. Although they are very little, if they are used for a long time, the effect will be remarkable. "I find out now that I''ve been living with dogs all these years. This is the life of the immortals," Mo Qianshan said with a bitter smile. "That''s because you don''t know how to enjoy yourself. With your ability, it''s not difficult to join a super large door. This enjoyment is not easy to get," Tang Tian said with a smile. Mo Qianshan smiles bitterly and looks quickly as he eats. He comes across a thick menu not far away. Curious, he picks it up and looks at it. He is so surprised that he can''t speak. After reading it, he sighs: "if we don''t give it away for free, I''m afraid we''ll sleep out on the street.". When Tang Tian was curious, he took it and said nothing. The standard on it was: "the heart meat of the king of fire snake in soy sauce is taken from the heart meat of the king of fire snake at the level of life wheel. It''s cooked with precious ingredients. After eating in the realm of Qi Hai, it can increase 100 points of fire resistance. It''s sold for 80000 magic coins. It''s steamed from the brain of the king of lion at the level of life wheel, and it''s taken from the brain of the king of gold lion at the level of life wheel, The price is one hundred and ten thousand magic coins. In a word, compared with the price on the menu, they found that none of the dishes was lower than 50000 magic coins. Compared with that, their room cost was negligible. "It''s just the dishes at the back. You can see that there are all kinds of things in front of me. I''m eating. I''m just eating my life. I''m scared to eat this table," Mo Qianshan said with a bitter smile. Tang Tian is speechless. This Cyclamen is really terrible. It''s just a restaurant in Feixian city. Who knows how luxurious the city''s leaders live every day? At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed and he said, "you two come out, I have something to ask you.". As the voice fell, the two maids who entered the room came over again without looking at the attractive dishes on the table. One of them bowed his head and said, "what''s the guest''s order?"? Who is the boss of Cyclamen? Tang Tian asked. He was really curious by the big hand of Cyclamen. "Our owner of Cyclamen is the niece of Fengwu. Fengwu is one of the great talents to create Feixian city. I can only say so much. I can''t tell you anything else. I hope the guests will forgive me," said the girl who was asked. After hearing her words, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan thought that as expected, the owner of Cyclamen was actually the niece of one of the big men who created Feixian city. No wonder such a powerful, big arm and such a character can be said to exist horizontally in the whole Feixian city. Who dares to provoke? "I''m curious. Do you have so many people in Cyclamen every day? What''s more, how do you collect these ingredients? Mo Qianshan couldn''t help asking. "Yes, my guest, cyclamen is almost full every day. Not to mention the accommodation, only the people who come here to enjoy delicious food have to queue up every day. The reason is that I have a good reputation, good quality and low price, and the guests like to come here. As for the food materials, they are delivered on time every day. I think you know that the earth under our feet is too big, Fighting every day, some people specially collect all kinds of food materials to buy for us to obtain certain benefits, "the maid said almost without saying anything. "Why? By the way, you claim to be able to meet most of the requirements of the guests. I''d like to ask if you can help me to go through the formalities of crossing Yumen to the big world? Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and said that if he could, he didn''t have to go there specially. "We have this service here, but there is a certain handling charge. Do you want to handle it?"? One of the two maid''s eyes brightened and said. Sure enough, there''s a place for kickbacks everywhere. Otherwise, the dead wage will survive? Tang Tianxin said: "then tell me how you charge first, and what kind of handling fees are needed.". "This guest, we need to charge a service fee of 30 million magic coins to help us cross the gate to the big world. As for the real cost of crossing the gate, it needs 10 billion magic coins per person. Of course, it can also be converted into Lingshi, Yuanshi, magic crystal and other corresponding items," the maid said with a bright eye. Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan look at each other and smile bitterly. It''s cannibalism. They just help to handle the service charge of 30 million magic coins. Cannibalism can save the cost by doing it by themselves, but who knows where to do it and who to contact. "It''s not that the representatives of various forces can''t afford to play at all," Tang Tianxin said, so he asked the other party, "is it such a handling method? Do you want to pay first? "Don''t be so troublesome. If you want to deal with it, you can deal with it very quickly, and you should deal with it first and then pay for it," one of the maids said, almost cheering, just like meeting a local tyrant. "Then help us both to go through the crossing procedures," Tang Tian said. He couldn''t help it. If he hesitated, who would know when to go? Tang Tian knew that the train tickets on earth had to be reserved one month in advance. "Guests, we have such a service here, because there are too many people queuing to cross the gate. If you don''t pay more than one billion magic coins, you can advance one shift. To tell you the truth, now the quota of crossing the gate has been arranged after 100 shifts. Do you need to handle it?"? One of the servant girls said naively. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan almost vomited blood. Your uncle is robbing money. After 100 classes, each class of one billion magic coins will add up to one thousand one magic coins. Plus the money and handling charges for crossing the territory gate, one person will have to pay one hundred and thirteen billion magic coins. Sure enough, you can''t buy a scalper ticket! Chapter 1386 "Say it again..." this is Tang Tian''s answer, in addition to this answer, what else can he say? Who is free to go out with hundreds of billions of magic coins? Even if there are so many magic coins, who is willing to take them just to buy a "ticket"? Isn''t it good to use it to cultivate a higher level? It has to be said that the quality of the service personnel of Cyclamen is still very good. Even if Tang Tian and Tang Tian refused such a good proposal, they didn''t show contempt or even look down on it. Instead, they said with a kind face: "OK, if the guests want to handle it, call us at any time, we will serve you wholeheartedly.". Look how well they said this, they didn''t hurt the customers'' heart, but also showed their service attitude. If they were other people, they would have thrown you "no money to pretend to be a big man". The two servant girls went down, but in the face of the dishes on the table, they had no taste. "If you don''t buy tickets now, you can''t go to the big world, and even if you do, you will have to wait a year later. What can you do?"? Mo Qianshan said with a sad face. "I can see that no matter which world, it''s still hard to move without money," Tang Tian said with emotion. Looking at Tang Tian, Mo Qianshan said strangely: "now we have four ways to go. First, we have to go back home in a gloomy way. Second, we have to reserve the quota after one year. Of course, during this period, we have to consider that there should be no accidents in this year. Third, we can sneak in. Of course, this risk is not to mention that we can hardly succeed, The only way we can do it is to grab a place from others. No, it''s two, but we should also consider the strength of the other party. Fifth... ". "Wait a minute, didn''t you just say we had only four ways to go?"? Tang Tian immediately interrupted. "Cough, I think of it temporarily. Listen to it first. The fifth is that we try to get enough money and then buy a recent ticket. What''s your opinion on my five points"? Mo Qianshan coughed and said awkwardly. Tang Tian directly raised his thumb and sighed: "brilliant, I didn''t expect that Mo Lao had such an open side.". "Well, you''d better tell me which viewpoint you agree with me first, and then what shall we do?"? Mo Qianshan was embarrassed. After thinking for a moment, Tang Tian said, "I think we can synthesize your three, four and five points, but we have to come backwards. First of all, we need to get money. If we can''t get it, we can think of a way to rob it. If we can''t get it, we can think of a way to sneak in. What do you think?"? "Brilliant, that''s it," Mo Qianshan said to Tang Tian with a thumbs up. At this time, the two people have a similar feeling, and their inner thoughts almost coincide. The world itself is the world of the jungle. There is nothing out of their way of thinking. Originally, in this chaotic world without the slightest order, everything is based on strength. What if your strength is poor and you are robbed? "But I don''t think the fourth point is suitable, you think, but almost all qualified people will live in the city Lord and wait to cross over, and who knows if this quota will be real name certified, and it''s probably useless to grab it," Mo Qianshan said with a twinkling eyes. "This is also a problem, but in this cannibal world, who cares who you are, whether you recognize money or not, in a word, get the quota first. If it''s not enough, you can only consider smuggling. It''s hard to get 200 billion magic coins," Tang Tian frowned. Who can run around with so much money? Even if there is one, it''s in the hands of the strong. It''s even harder to steal money. "This is not a matter at all. Since Feixian city has this regulation, it will spread out. Too many people will try to make money for this regulation. Maybe we can make one vote enough," Mo Qianshan said. "Let''s do it like this..." Tang Tian said. He made a final decision. In this way, they started robbing families and homes. No, robbing the rich and helping the poor is also wrong. It should be said that they are robbing the way and money. At the end of the negotiation, they didn''t go through any crossing procedures. They just had a night''s rest after eating hastily. The next day they set out and left Feixian City, but they didn''t check out. Nonsense, do not leave Feixian City, do not dare to do it in this city, who knows if once you do it, you will be killed instantly. When Tang Tian and Tang Tian leave Cyclamen, in a luxurious room in another restaurant not far away from Cyclamen, the young master of green Python in a green robe has recovered. At this time, he is listening to the report from his subordinates with a gloomy face. "Report to the young master that the two human beings of yesterday just walked out of Cyclamen and went out of Feixian City, and our people have followed them," a subordinate in grey reported. "Yes, it''s good. They''ve done me such a terrible harm. My third uncle has been killed because of them. How dare they go out of Cyclamen? Now they''re dead. Let''s go. Gather people. I''m going to frustrate them. How dare an old man at the level of order and a little guy at the level of life wheel make me suffer? "I''m tired of living," said the young master with a ferocious face. He left the room with his subordinates and followed Tang Tian and others out of Feixian city. At the same time, in a luxurious room of Cyclamen, a young man in green is also reporting. The object is Cyclamen who killed the old man in green yesterday. "Report to the second steward that the two humans left Cyclamen yesterday, but they didn''t check out and went out of the city. Moreover, our people also found that the green boa were following them yesterday, as if they were looking for trouble.". After listening to this, the chief manager said, "no matter who they are, we are not responsible for the safety of Cyclamen. Go down and remember, but as long as our guests are in Cyclamen, we have the obligation to ensure their safety.". "Yes, I know...". After Qingyi Xiaosi went down, the second steward rubbed his forehead and said with a depressed face: "Miss, it''s really true. Based on the turnover of Cyclamen, we can get a place for crossing in a month. Why do we have to go to the big world next time? He also said that he would find a way to get money, where to get it? Don''t let Fengwu know. If the rules of Feixian city are broken, Fengwu can''t protect her. ". The eldest lady in charge of the second affairs is not someone else, but the owner of Cyclamen, that is, the niece of Feng Wu, one of the great powers in Feixian city. At this time, she was dressed in a red dress, and the whole person floated out of the city like a flame. She kept saying: "I didn''t expect that the two human beings were very good, and they could come up with such a way, I didn''t think of robbing people so much? With such a simple method, we can get enough funds soon. Aunt Feng really wants to give me a place. What else do you want to say? For my safety, I don''t want to go to the big world for the time being. I''ll go there anyway. I''ll secretly run to see what else she can say, but the two human beings are pretty good. I''ve come up with such a way, I have to thank them if I meet them. Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan are the two human beings she said. If they knew that their conversation had entered the manager''s ear of Cyclamen, they didn''t know what they would feel. Outside Feixian City, Tang Tian asked Mo Qianshan, "when do we start? You came up with the plan. Do you have a specific location? Don''t look for a sparsely populated place. You can''t meet a person for a few days. "What are you busy with? No fighting is allowed within 100000 Li outside Feixian city. Of course, it can''t be carried out here. I know a place where you can keep the money rolling. You can rest assured," Mo Qianshan said. The boat was taken out, and they stepped up and disappeared in the sky. They left quickly. Far behind them, a green Python turned out of the soil and turned into a human shape. Looking at the direction of their departure, they said with a bitter smile: "so fast, I''m so chasing"? After a few breaths, a large group of people came to him. The leader was the young clan leader of the green Python clan. "Little four, what about people? Where are you going? The young clan leader of green Python looked at the green Python who was tracking Tang Tian and said excitedly, as if he would kill Tang Tian and take revenge at the next moment. "Report to the little master, those two people ran, the speed is too fast, I didn''t catch up with...", the green python, who is called Xiao Si, has no choice but to say. Young master of green Python "..."! Then he said angrily, "waste, you can''t keep up with yourself. Which direction did you leave? How long have you been gone? If you can''t do this well, you are just rubbish. Xiao Si raised his hand and pointed to the direction of Tang Tian''s departure. Before he could speak, the young master of green Python said eagerly: "this direction, right? Give me chase, as long as you catch up with them and catch them, everyone will be rewarded. Then, a group of people burst into the sky, turning into blue streamers, and galloping towards Tang Tian and Tang Tian. "I want to say, their speed is too fast, they can''t catch up at all...", Xiao Si''s words are choked in his heart, don''t mention how hard it is, but he can only catch up with a group of people. Half a day later, the green Python and his party appeared in a valley. The young master of the green Python found Xiao Si again. Without waiting for the other party to say anything, he slapped him and asked, "Xiao Si, you lied to me? I''ve been chasing for tens of thousands of miles, and I haven''t even seen anyone. Are you going in the wrong direction? "? "Young master, how dare I cheat you? They really come from this direction, and they are moving in a straight line. I am absolutely not wrong. Their speed is too fast. Carrying a boat, they disappear in the sky in a twinkling of an eye, and their speed is extremely fast, "Xiao Si wronged. "You didn''t say earlier, now they must have gone far again, go, continue to chase for me...", green Python young master said, with a group of people continue to chase. "You didn''t have time to let me say it." Xiao Si was wronged in his heart, but no one heard his voice. ¡­¡­ "That''s what you''re talking about? It''s not bad, "said Tang Tian, looking around at the top of a mountain more than 100000 miles away from Feixian city. It''s really a good place to rob families and homes! This mountain is like a magic mountain. It has wide fields and good eyesight. You can see it thousands of miles away. Most people can see it at a glance when they pass by. It''s very suitable to find the target. "Yes, it''s here. You know, our attack power is not strong. Although my realm is higher than you, I don''t have to be better than you in fighting. So I''m going to set up a big formation here. As for the matter of killing the enemy, it''s up to you." Mo Qianshan left a word and started to be busy. Tang Tian: "yes! Do you know that you are higher than me? What attack power is not good is pure nonsense, who knows what strange means your feng shui master has? It''s too easy to pit the dead in silence. I''ll have to kill the enemy. I can say that. However, they are in a cooperative relationship. The other party is in charge of setting up the battle. Naturally, he is here to kill the enemy. Tang Tian seriously suspects that the other party is just lazy and wants to see a play. With Mo Qianshan''s twists and turns, especially with the help of his incarnation Jinyi, taking the mountain under their feet as the base, he changed the surrounding landscape. Soon, a vast white fog rose up and spread out, surrounded the whole area in the white fog, almost reaching the point where he could not see his fingers. "It''s worthy of being a geomantic omen master at the level of order. He is much more powerful than evil intentions. After a while, he set up a geomantic omen array covering thousands of miles, but he didn''t know the effect," Tang Tian said, touching his chin. After a while, Mo Qianshan went back to the top of the mountain again and said to Tang Tian, "OK, the array has been completed. It''s up to you next.". ¡­¡­£¡ Tang Tian is speechless. What is this? What is it? You should at least tell me the characteristics of your array? "Cough, I forgot to tell you that this array is carefully arranged by me. It has two functions. The first is to confuse. If you enter the array, you can''t destroy the strong people in the whole array coverage. The second is to prohibit all characters from flying in the array. I think these two points are enough for you to play.", Mo Qianshan said with an awkward cough. "I can''t see it''s your elaborate arrangement at all, OK? What''s wrong with you? Tang Tian said with black lines. After a deep understanding of the function of the array and the way to come and go freely in the array, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan stay in the array waiting for the hunter to fall into the trap. Not to mention, the place they chose was really good. Soon a figure came from the sky, but without looking at it, it flew away in an instant! The first one and the second one are all like this. They just leave without looking at the fog. They don''t enter the coverage of array f at all. Is that so pitiful? "It''s not right. We have to find a way to bring them in...", Tang Tian said! Chapter 1387 At this time, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan are just like two hunters who have dug a trap. They forget to put bait in the trap to attract their prey. Only in this way can ghosts get prey and run into the trap. Mo Qianshan said awkwardly: "I went to this stubble, a fog, there is no strange place, others will not come at all, you think of a way to attract people to come in.". Tang Tian feels speechless again. Do you want to cheat people when you say you have no plan? How can it be so easy! "It''s not easy. You can use any means to make the fog look strange. It''s better to attract people''s eyes. For example, you can make it look like a huge creature. For example, you can make a white fog condensed into a plant. If you can''t, you can make some light and shadow effects in it. In short, you can attract other people''s eyes, and they will come in obediently.", There is no language in Tang Dynasty. "Good way, just do as you say..." Mo Qianshan said with a thumbs up, and a stroke of gesture with his hands, the white fog covering a thousand miles surged, and finally turned into a huge refining shape, which was enough to attract people''s attention. Sure enough, after they changed their strategy, they really attracted a lot of passers-by''s eyes. However, those who were attracted just stopped to have a look and then left! "It doesn''t work. It''s reasonable to say that such a big lotus with white fog is strange before everyone, so no one comes in?"? Mo Qianshan looks at Tang Tian speechless and asks. "I''m not a fool either. I''ve lost such a big lotus here. Everyone knows that it''s weird. If there''s a treasure, it''s their turn to get it? And it''s just the shape of the white fog. It''s possible that there''s something magical that people ignore as a natural phenomenon, "Tang Tian said again. At the same time, I also know that Mo Qianshan is probably a good player in arranging the array, but he has no potential to be a bad guy at all. He is just a team mate like a pig. I don''t want to count on him. "Forget it, you make the white fog look like before, I''ll think of other ways," Tang Tian said in silence. Mo Qianshan, according to Tang Tian''s theory, brings back the white fog, and then stares at what Tang Tian does. Tang Tian''s method is very simple. When he comes to the outside of the array alone, the origin of the earth system gushes out and goes deep into the ground. The earth on the ground seems to rise higher and higher, and finally reaches the height of 1000 meters, which is his limit. The earth with a height of 1000 meters is like a huge monument, with a line of big characters on it. There are treasures in it. Get away! In this way, Tang Tian left such a huge monument in the four directions of the array. Then he went back to the array and condensed the source of the light system into a ball of light, suspended in the array, emitting a burst of strong light from time to time, as if there were treasures flashing. Seeing that Tang Tian had finished, Mo Qianshan was stunned and said, "this is OK?"? "Why not? The simpler the method is, the more effective it will be. Just wait, "Tang Tian said confidently. Mo Qianshan turns his mouth. Some people turn in such a clumsy trap. He doesn''t believe it anyway. However, it was unexpected. Shortly after Tang Tian finished all this, a sword light came from the horizon. After circling outside the array, it rushed straight into the array. Seeing this scene, Mo Qianshan said: "no words or no words. "Hey, the prey is coming. It''s actually a human sword repair. I hope it''s not too poor," Tang Tian said with a bright eye. Taking advantage of the thick fog, he touched each other. An old man in white, with a flying sword, galloped towards Feixian city. But on the way, he saw a huge stele that said there was treasure in it. If the idle people got away, he began to look contemptuous. If there was treasure, would you tell others openly? But when he saw the light shining in the fog, it didn''t look like cheating. Suddenly, with a curious mood, the imperial sword rushed into the white fog, trying to understand. However, when he just stepped into the white fog, as if countless mountains were pressing on him, he fell in a straight line and fell to the ground with a bump. Strangely enough, the pressure of standing on the ground disappeared again, but he couldn''t fly any more. "Sure enough, there are treasures. It must be a great treasure to have such a natural array to guard. It''s cheap for me," the old man said to himself as soon as his eyes brightened. Then he felt for the deep fog. The fog is so thick that even as the level of human sword cultivation order, you can only see the scene tens of meters away, and you can''t see it clearly from a distance. "Little fog can block my sight"? The old man disdained to say, a bright sword appeared in his hand, sword gas filled, Shua, a sword light shot out, like a river of sword gas, stirring the white fog to pieces, a channel appeared in front of his eyes, stepped away. After the old man left, Tang Tian floated up slowly on the ground, looked at the front and said to himself, "what''s the matter? The other side didn''t mobilize their energy at all, and didn''t show the life wheel of order. Just a sword light made the white fog smash and couldn''t heal. "? It''s really beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. It''s reasonable to say that the white fog is formed by the array. There''s no way to break the array. What''s the right way for the white fog, but the other side easily tears open a channel? "No matter, grab again," Tang Tian said to himself. He ran underground again and ran quietly behind the old man. "It''s strange that this natural array really has a way. It can confuse my consciousness and can''t distinguish the direction"? After hundreds of miles into the array, the old man stood still, looking at dozens of channels around him, frowning and talking to himself. Every light of his sword can tear the white fog and make it unable to heal, but he can''t tell the direction. Underground, Tang Tian is at the foot of the old man. The source of space envelops himself. It seems that he is in another time and space. He appears behind the old man silently. In an instant, he hits the old Taoist on the head. Tang Tian''s fist is like a shrunken star spinning. It''s his attack method evolved from Taijiquan. Taijixing, with a powerful force of stars, blows on the old man''s head. The other side turns his eyes and faints decisively. "I hope you''re not too poor," Tang Tian said to himself. After searching the old man for a long time, he only found a golden pocket the size of a palm, which was obviously a storage equipment. One of the characteristics of the storage equipment is that it is bound with the master''s mind. If the master is immortal, it''s hard for others to get the things inside. Unless the storage equipment is broken, it''s hard for Tang Tian. The storage equipment is made of special materials, so ordinary people can''t get it open. However, Tang Tian only needs to use the Tiandi sword to cut it lightly! Wow... The old man''s storage pocket was broken, and a lot of spirit stones burst out. The fist size is at least thousands of pieces, of which only the very fast top quality spirit stones, and the others are medium or inferior. "The old man doesn''t seem to be doing very well. There is nothing except this spirit stone, eh? "A book," Tang Tian murmured after he put away the stone on the ground, but unexpectedly found a book with a black cover. Tang tianben''s idea of being human didn''t hurt each other. He picked up the books and disappeared into the white fog. It''s not that the old man is too bad, but the real good things will not be carried with him. Or the necessary equipment will be put into the sea of Qi. Besides, one sword is enough for the old Taoist. Why do you take so many messy things? "Kendo realm"? What a ghost thing? "Tang Tian said to himself with a black book he got from the old man. It''s not a skill. It''s just an introduction to the realm of kendo. Don''t have time to study, Tang Tian casually threw into the storage ring and left, back to the place of Mo Qianshan. "How''s it going? What''s the harvest? Mo Qianshan asked eagerly when he saw Tang Tian coming back. "It''s OK. The old man doesn''t have many things on him. About a thousand spirit stones can''t be converted into tens of millions of magic coins. It''s still a long way away from 100 billion magic coins," Tang Tian shook his head and said helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have a start." Captain Mo Qianshan doesn''t care about the harvest at all. "By the way, what''s the matter with your array? Why is that old guy just a simple sword, even the vitality is not mobilized, let the white fog can''t heal? That''s weird, isn''t it? Tang Tian thought of this and asked. "That old man really tore the white fog without even moving the chain of vitality and order as you said"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Mo Qianshan was surprised and asked eagerly. "Yes, what''s so strange about that? By the way, is your array out of order?"? Tang Tian wondered what''s strange about it. On the other hand, Mo Qianshan''s face was stiff, and then he said eagerly, "it''s over. We''ve got people we shouldn''t have. What can we do? What can we do?"! "You don''t have to? Is that old man as terrible as you say? It''s not that I knocked you out with one blow, "Tang Tian said. "You don''t understand, you don''t understand, we can''t provoke such people, we can''t provoke them," Mo Qianshan said with a dull face. "What''s the matter, can you explain it to me first?"? Tang Tian is speechless. He''s an old man. I''m afraid of you. Mo Qianshan took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll tell you why we can''t provoke each other. Let me ask you first, what kind of talents are called strong ones for you?"? "It goes without saying that the level of the realm is high, the means of attack are powerful, or the physique is special. Aren''t these all the marks of the strong?"? Tang Tian said what he thought. "No, it''s a big mistake. What you said is not the standard of the strong..." Mo Qianshan denied Tang Tian''s words! Chapter 1388 "Wrong, very wrong, what you said is totally wrong," Mo Qianshan denied Tang Tian''s statement. Then he sighed and said, "because you haven''t been in contact with practice for a long time, of course, you don''t know what real practice is. What you said is undeniably a division of realm, but it''s not a division of the strong. What we usually call Qihai, Minglun, order, Daofu, Tongtian and shenzang is a division of realm. It''s good, but it''s not a division of the strong, At best, it can only be said that it is the stage of a person''s growth, just like the distinction between infants, children, teenagers and youth. "Yes, a person at the level of life wheel is stronger than a person at the level of Qi sea. It''s just like that a child must be stronger than a baby. It''s just because they can walk and have greater strength than a baby. Naturally, they are stronger than people at the level of Qi sea. To be more practical, this kind of level is higher, but they can mobilize more energy and crush people at a lower level, It''s not a strong person, just older than others. ". "Of course, there are many aspects that affect the strong. Special physique, talent, equipment, skills and so on are the standards to measure whether a person is strong or not. But these are not the most important. The most important thing is a kind of thing called realm. This realm is independent of those I mentioned before.". Mo Qianshan said it for a long time, but Tang Tian was still at a loss. He was completely confused by Mo Qianshan, and asked in silence, "I didn''t understand what you said for a long time. Can you be more specific?"? Looking at Tang Tian, Mo Qianshan sighed and said, "the realm I''m talking about is a realm independent of our common sense. For example, the Jian Xiu you knocked out before is a real Jian Xiu, because he has entered the first realm of kendo, Jian Qi"! "Hum, don''t think that it''s a sword repair to wield a few sword lights with a sword. It''s a big mistake. The real sword repair is a group of people who have touched the true meaning of kendo. Ordinary people who fight with a sword can only be said to be the people who use the sword. It''s not a sword repair at all. Did you see the old man who was knocked out by you just now? Because he has touched the first realm of sword Qi, he can wield it without the slightest vitality. Moreover, this kind of sword Qi can tear the white fog in this array and make it unable to agglomerate. That is the concrete manifestation of sword Qi. ". "Are you confused? To be specific, even if you are holding a sword in your hand and wielding a sword light, it''s just a kind of use of vitality. It''s not the sword Qi in the true sense of Jian Xiu. When you encounter the sword Qi, your sword light will be torn to pieces without any resistance. That''s the essential difference. Jian Qi is a person who uses a sword to practice his sword skills to the extreme, It''s a special method after touching the true meaning of kendo. I''m not Jianxiu, I can''t explain it to you. "Finally, Mo Qianshan shook his head and sighed. "Still don''t understand, you said is equal to didn''t say the same", Tang Tian wry smile, is really more and more don''t understand, how to turn out such a statement? "Let me tell you, you should have heard of the so-called three thousand Avenue."? Mo Qianshan asked. Tang Tian nodded. He really heard about it, but he didn''t know what it was. "Yes, three thousand avenues. Kendo is one of them. Our common sense of realm cultivation is just a process of growth. We don''t touch these Dao. For example, it''s also sword cultivation, it''s also the realm of Qi sea. One person has a long sword in his hand, and one person only has an ordinary iron sword. Those who have long swords use the nine grade sword technique of humanity, A man with an ordinary long sword doesn''t have any sword skills, but he is the first level of sword Qi in kendo. When two people fight each other, the man with an iron sword doesn''t need to mobilize any energy. The sword Qi flies and smashes all the attacks of the man with a long sword. He can kill each other in seconds without any loss. This is kendo. In a word, it''s very complicated, You can''t tell clearly with your mouth. Only when you step into the field of Tao can you really understand it. It''s a sublimation of spiritual realm, which is completely different from our common sense. Except for Kendo, the most famous ones are Buddhism, Confucianism, demons and so on. Each of them is a sublimation of spiritual level. We still have a long way to go, It''s not to say that the state of order, the state of Daofu and the state of Tongtian are the strong, "sighs Mo Qianshan. After listening to his words, I feel confused all over the world. I don''t understand what he''s talking about. Just practice hard and improve your strength. There are so many other opinions? Seeing that Tang Tian still didn''t understand, Mo Qianshan shook his head and said, "let me tell you this, you should have heard of the title of the sword saint, the magic sword devil? They may not have a high level of cultivation, but they have a long way to go in kendo. With such titles, which order level people do you know dare to call themselves sword gods? Another example is Buddhism and Taoism. A monk can say that he is a practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism, but who dares to say that he is the Buddha of arhat Bodhisattva? That''s about it. Well, this thing can''t be understood at all. Mo Qianshan is too mysterious, but the so-called Tao is just like this. It''s both mysterious and mysterious. It can''t be understood without entering this level. "In other words, the old guy who was knocked out by me before really entered Kendo? Because he''s in kendo, we can''t get into trouble. "? Tang Tian put aside the dizzy thoughts in his mind and asked. "Yes, we can''t afford this kind of person who has really stepped out of his own way. However, the other person is just a beginner in the first scene of kendo. It''s nothing. Look at the white fog torn by him. With the disappearance of the sword Qi, it starts to heal again. If he understands the sword Qi thoroughly in the first scene of kendo, it''s possible for him to stay for thousands of years.", Mo Qianshan pointed to the white fog area and said. Tang Tian is speechless. He didn''t expect that he would come up with so many mysterious things just to rob the road and grab some things. He feels that the whole world is complicated. However, at this time, Tang Tianxin read a move and took out the book he got from Lao Dao, the realm of kendo. After he opened it, the first page of the book read "the first mirror of kendo, sword spirit!"! Then, the content is not about the realm, but the specific cultivation process. This process is divided into many methods, such as being with the sword all the time, eating, drinking, sleeping together, being familiar with all the characteristics of the sword, and taking it as your closest person when practicing the sword. In short, you need to be familiar with your sword and constantly sharpen your skills, Finally, the process of sublimation to the first mirror of Kendo is extremely complicated. In a word, it''s more difficult to enter the real Kendo than to ascend to heaven. It''s not a person with extraordinary talent. Even if you have been practicing Kendo for ten thousand years, you don''t want to have anything to do with it. There may not be one person who can enter Kendo among thousands of people. "This thing is of some use. If you have a good understanding, maybe you will be able to enter Kendo in the future. This thing is more precious than a skill book of Daofu realm." Mo Qianshan glanced at it casually and said that he didn''t care about the book in Tang Tian''s hands. When Tang Tian finished reading this book about Kendo realm, he found that the whole book only introduced all kinds of descriptions of the first mirror of kendo, and then there was no more. "No wonder that old Taoist just entered the first scene of kendo. It turned out that he was trained according to this book," Tang Tianhe said in his heart after he wrote. When Tang Tian finished reading the whole book of Kendo realm, the Tiandi sword, which was floating in the sea of Qi, trembled. Out of thin air, Tang Tian had more information in his mind. There are nine pictures in total. They are a figure waving a sword without any sword light and energy. It''s just waving with a long sword. The movements are very simple. There are nine most simple movements, including straight stab, horizontal pin, vertical split, downward lift, oblique sweep and sweeping. However, in Tang Tian''s observation, these nine movements have a profound feeling. He doesn''t know exactly where they are. The nine movements go round and round in his mind and never stop. With the movements of those pictures, in the end, a trace of sword Qi comes out of those figures. It''s just a picture, but it also makes Tang Tian feel, Those swords are as sharp as they can tear everything apart. "What''s going on? The message from Tiandi sword? What''s his purpose? It''s rare that you can cultivate real sword Qi through these nine movements? Tang Tian was surprised to say to himself in his mind. Up to now, he has been following his Tiandi sword to show his unique side. "All the time, Tiandi sword is just an ordinary equipment in my hands. I can''t give full play to his various miracles. Can''t I really use Tiandi sword if I want to go on the road of Kendo?"? Tang Tian guessed in his heart. When he had this idea in his heart, the Tiandi sword in the air sea trembled again, as if answering him. The nine pictures in his mind, with the constant sword waving of those figures, at the end, it seems that the whole world is full of invisible sword Qi, which is really tearing everything up. When the sword Qi reaches the extreme, the picture returns to the most common state and moves again and again. "The first mirror of Kendo? Interesting "! Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart seemed to find his own way forward, and he didn''t pay much attention to the so-called hierarchical realm. "Who... Who is it? Roll out for me... "Just at this time, a voice of extreme anger rang out in the array, accompanied by roaring sword Qi. Lao Dao, who was knocked unconscious by Tang Tian, woke up at this time! Chapter 1389 In the array, Lao Dao, who was knocked unconscious by Tang Tian, wakes up and is in anger. His sword Qi shoots out like a sharp knife tearing apart the thick fog like ice, forming a series of horizontal lines, which can''t be healed for a long time. You know, the dense fog is not an entity at all, but the sword Qi of the first mirror of Kendo can separate the invisible fog, which itself shows the characteristics of this realm. "Do you see that is the sword Qi of the first mirror of Kendo? Although the opponent is still very weak when entering this realm, he consumes his energy to split the sword light and integrate the sword Qi into it. Only in terms of the sharpness degree, the sharpness degree of the sword light can be increased by more than ten times. This is just the characteristic of this aspect. And, you see, where the sword light passes, The sword Qi in nothingness still stays in the void, which makes the fog unable to heal. This is the performance after walking out of my own Dao. I''m not a Kendo practitioner, and I can''t do all the characteristics of this realm. If possible, you can explore the characteristics of Kendo when you have the opportunity to enter it, "Mo Qianshan said, pointing to the array. After a moment''s silence, he said again: "the way you go may be different from most people. If you want to be a strong man, you must have your own way. The emperor wears a sword, and the floating corpse is thousands of Li. It''s better to enter the kendo. Of course, this is just my suggestion. One can walk many ways, but one''s energy is limited. It''s better to walk only one way.". Tang Tian looks at Mo Qianshan in surprise. He is guiding himself without any trace. Why? "Some things, I don''t say, you will know in the future, so you don''t have to thank me," Mo Qianshan said, shaking his head. Tang Tian nodded. Until now, he found that he didn''t understand a lot of things at all. Once, he thought that he only needed to upgrade the level of fighting monsters. Later, it was related to equipment skills, and then to the talent and physique. What kind of Tao has come out now? Will there be anything more incredible in the future? "What about the old guy in the array? Anyway, it has been provoked, "Tang Tian asked. "It''s needless to say that the other party doesn''t know who attacked him. Just ignore it. The array covers thousands of miles. How big waves can he toss alone?"? Mo Qianshan rolled his eyes. That''s right. The old Taoist is just tossing about in the middle of the array. He can''t turn up much waves. They continued to wait for the hare. It had to be said that many things were so strange. The old Taoist tried his best to toss in the array. Besides the array, there was a hint of treasure here, which continuously attracted many people into the array. In this way, Tang Tian would be busy. "What? Is there any treasure here? Some people disdain it, but when they see the light shining in the array and the sword rising from time to time, they plunge into the array without believing it. "Why? There are people fighting and treasures. Just in time, I''m going to take advantage of them. " "There''s an extra fog here for no reason. There''s a twinkling light in it. There are still people fighting. They must be fighting for treasures. They deserve to be predestined with me. I just need something to see if it''s what I want." ..., the so-called unintentional insertion of willows is the truth. Previously, the two people had to wait for a long time, but they couldn''t wait for one person. Now there''s no need to think of other ways to get someone to come in. In the array, Tang Tian, relying on the five elements evasion method, lurks in all directions, just like an assassin, reaps the lives of different races, but the harvest is not big. Besides a little poor wealth, the rest is only experience. The only people who can come here are people under the strength. There are few people at the level of order, and the great power at the level of Daofu also despises this. Originally, an array of pitching people has become a hunting place in the Tang Dynasty. "Be careful, the white fog is strange. It can''t fly, and its visibility is less than 100 meters. It''s an evil sect." a group of people at the life wheel level walk carefully in the white fog, about more than 10 people, and the highest level is more than 250. Ten meters in front of them, there is a big tree, in which Tang Tian lurks, quietly waiting for each other to pass by. He looks at them blandly and says in secret: "it''s a group of sparrows. When did sparrows become elite?"? More than ten sparrows at the level of life wheel turn into human beings. In the carefully walking array, they slowly walk past Tang Tian''s hiding place. When the last one passes Tang Tian, he touches it silently and kills him quietly. He doesn''t even make a sound. After all the things he gets are put away, the hiding disappears again. "Why? Why is one missing? Where are the people? After a while, the people in front of them found that it was wrong. "Maybe I lost my way. The fog is so big that I can''t see the direction clearly.". "Maybe...". More than ten minutes later, there were only two sparrows left. Back to back, they were trembling. There were more than ten people in the line. They were the only two sparrows left. They didn''t know where the others were. It was too evil. They were very, very careful, but even back-to-back, one of them disappeared with a whoosh. Tens of meters underground, one of the sparrows was pulled down by Tang Tian. Without waiting for the other side to react, he stabbed the other side''s head with a sword. After searching the magic coin and the other side''s things, he discarded it and kept up with the rest again. "Come out, come out for me. Don''t pretend to be a ghost." the rest of the sparrow roared with fear. For a long time, no one came out. His gray light flickered, and he turned into a sparrow with three meters of wings. He fluttered his wings and wanted to fly away, but he couldn''t fly at all in the array and suddenly fell on the ground. Whew... A dark arrow came through the thick fog and easily pierced the last Sparrow''s head. "After killing more than ten sparrows at the level of life wheel, their level has not been improved. It seems that the experience given by these little monsters is still too little. With the increase of their level, they need more and more experience." but in his heart, Tang Tian still put away the magic coin. If he killed more than ten sparrows in a row, his harvest was only more than 100000 magic coins. There is still a long way to go for more than 200 billion magic coins. "It seems that killing monsters won''t get much magic money at all. We can only focus on human beings. After all, as long as human beings have the habit of hoarding wealth," Tang Tian said to himself. "Young master, we are in trouble now. We are not only unable to complete the task assigned by our master, but also trapped in the array. What can we do?" in a valley filled with fog, more than ten people gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Surrounded by the crowd in the center is a man in red who looks about thirty. At this time, he also has a sad face. "Who knows such a thing will happen? I don''t know which one is immoral. There are treasures in it. I don''t want to get some extra money when I perform the task. I don''t know that I will fall into the array," the man in red said helplessly. "It''s obvious that someone is deliberately targeting passers-by. Although it''s said that fighting is forbidden within 100000 Li outside Feixian City, it''s obvious that Feixian city will not be in charge of this place beyond 100000 Li," one of his subordinates said helplessly. "How about that? Is it difficult to ask for help at home? But even if it''s time to ask for help, it''s too late for my family to help. This time, I originally wanted to buy a place to go back for crossing. It''s a waste of time. Who knows when the ranking will be delayed? "Says the man in red. Not far away, Tang Tian, who is lurking in the soil, hears their words, and his eyes brighten. He says in secret that he actually went to Feixian city with a huge sum of money to buy the crossing quota. The rich man decided to take it. "I''m sorry, although I won''t kill you as human beings, but who makes me short of money? I can only borrow a little from you for the time being." Tang Tian said secretly in his heart, and a transparent water drop appeared in his hand. Tang Tian didn''t have a few drops on his hand. Looking at those people, Tang Tian said to himself, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. This kind of thing will only paralyze you for a period of time. I hope you''re lucky and don''t be found and eaten by other people.". In his heart, Tang Tian saw a flame in the palm of his hand. He evaporated the transparent liquid and blew it out in one breath. The water droplets quietly merged into the fog and spread to each other. This kind of thing, when dealing with a person alone, can paralyze each other for a long time, and even produce a hypnotic effect. But at the same time, the effect of many other people is greatly reduced, especially when diluted in the air. "What''s the matter? I can''t move. I can''t even move my strength... "Dong, a man exclaimed and collapsed. "No, we''ve been plotted," someone screamed again, but the end was the same. "Who is it? Get out of here. What''s the secret plot?" "No matter who you are, we are from the Changkong family millions of miles away. We''d better take out the antidote, or else...". No matter how the other side clamors, in front of this kind of strong neurotoxin, they all fall down, and they can''t raise their strength at all. Tang Tian, dressed in black and masked, came out and said with a gloomy smile: "haha, Changkong family? I haven''t heard of it, but it''s you. If you dare to shout again, I don''t mind killing you. ". "Who are you in the end? You should know the consequences of offending my Changkong family..." the man in red roared. Touch... Tang Tian just knocked him unconscious with one punch. Now he was quiet. Then he searched his body one by one. The first one was the spirit stone and the magic money. After conversion, it was less than one million magic money, poor man! The second one is poorer, with only a white piece of inferior spirit stone. The third one, en, has a little savings. They all have 30 million magic coins, which can be regarded as a small local tyrant. After some raids, they have collected less than 500 million magic coins from these people. In the angry eyes of a group of people who collapsed on the ground, Tang Tian took down a storage bag on the red man''s waist. After opening it, he was very obedient and suddenly piled up a hill of magic coins, which was estimated to be no less than 10 billion. "Haha, I''ll accept it." Tang Tian waved his hand and collected all the magic coins. "You''d better put it down for me, or you''ll die," one of them growled angrily. "Well, you can have a rest for a while. You can take action in two days at most." Tang Tianpai clapped his hands and was about to leave. However, Tang Tian, with sharp eyes, found that when he was about to leave, there was a trace of relief in the man''s eyes. There''s a problem. Isn''t this guy knocked out by himself? Why do you wake up so quickly and show such a look? Touch a punch to hit the other side dizzy again, in other people''s sad eyes, Tang Tian once again in the red man, but looking for a time, but found nothing. "No, it''s rare that I was wrong"? Tang Tian touched his chin and said to himself, looking at the man in red who was almost stripped by himself, he finally found that his left wrist had a circle of dark black like a tattoo. "Hey, I hid the storage Bracelet in the flesh. No wonder I didn''t find it," Tang Tian said with a smile. In the despairing eyes of others, he cut off the left hand of the man in red, and the storage bracelet that was hidden in the flesh naturally fell out. With a flash of Tiandi''s sword, the bracelet suddenly disintegrated. Suddenly, in the clattering sound, a small mountain of spirit stones piled up in front of Tang Tian. "This is your last wealth. It''s more than 100 billion yuan converted into magic money. I wanted to take these spirit stones to buy the nearest crossing quota, so I''m not welcome to accept it," Tang Tian said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he put away all the spirit stones. Among these spirit stones, there are not only upper, middle and lower spirit stones, but also some spirit stones with attributes, which make them colorful. Seeing that Tang Tian had dug out their last secrets, they were so angry that they fainted. "I hope you''re lucky," Tang Tian left them and disappeared into the white fog. "Back? How was the harvest? Back on the top of the mountain, Mo Qianshan asked. "It''s not bad. We''ve got more than 100 billion magic coins, which is enough for one of us to cross the river. Of course, if we''re lucky, we''ll get it soon. If we''re not lucky, we can''t help it," Tang Tian told the truth. "That''s good, that''s good. It''s said that horses have no night, grass is not fat, people have no windfall, and they are not rich. It really makes sense. It won''t be long before we can raise enough money, hehe," said Mo Qianshan with a smile you know. "Don''t say, I continue to work hard, and strive to raise enough funds within today," Tang Tian said, entering the fog again. Chapter 1390 When Tang Tian entered the array again to hunt and accumulate wealth, he was so far away from here that he could not see the world above the sky. Bang! A man with a gold robe falls to the ground and looks around blankly. He is Tang Tian''s incarnation of the real dragon. "Depressed, Mo Qianshan''s boat speed is too fast, it''s been a day, only to catch 300000 miles, this is just a second''s journey of the boat, I don''t know when to go back, fortunately, I got off the boat immediately, otherwise I don''t want to go back to xuanwang City for decades," Jin Pao Tang Tian said, standing in a valley£¨ As mentioned above, Tang Tian''s separation came back to xuanwang city two days later, and it was less than one day before Tang Tian left xuanwang city.) "Forget it, just keep on going. Fortunately, I got off the boat within a few seconds after the boat speeded up. If the boat speeded up, I should be able to return to xuanwang city tomorrow," Jin Pao Tang Tian said, rising again and galloping toward the distance. "Who, stop, come to the site of the venerable, just want to leave quietly"? A roar sounded from the deep of the valley, and a burst of green light appeared in front of the golden robe Tang Tian, blocking his way. "A sheep? "The strong in order"? Tang Tian in the golden robe stood on the sky and frowned at each other. In front of him, a sheep with a height of 1000 meters stands in the void, its blue hair glowing, and there are three blue chains of order rising on its body, which shows that the other side is a strong man with three levels of order. "Yes? human beings! Damn, no, it''s not human. No matter what it is, since you dare to come to your own territory, go to die. "Qingyang looks at Tangtian and roars. His huge hooves come towards Tangtian. It''s as strong as breaking the void. "Just in time, there is a lack of a riding horse to go on the road," said Tang Tian with a flash of fierce light in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he was filled with golden light, and suddenly turned into a golden dragon, which was very powerful to nine days. Golden Dragon across the sky, a paw shot, will be 1000 meters high blue sheep down on the ground, no matter how the other party struggle to help. "Surrender to me, or I''ll eat you." the huge golden dragon holds each other''s paw, and his cold eyes look majestic and merciless. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will swallow each other alive next moment. "Ah..."! It''s a dragon, Lord dragon. I don''t mean to offend him. "Qingyang trembles and asks for mercy. In the final analysis, although he is a strong man at the level of order, Tang Tian is only at the level of life wheel, but he is just a sheep. In front of the vast dragon Wei, he has great courage without being scared to collapse. Just like a person, even if he has been practicing martial arts for ten years, can he compare with a tank just produced? Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. "Ah? I submit, I submit... "Qingyang said quickly. However, when he spoke, he dashed up three blue chains of order and turned into a green wine bottle and pressed down on Tang Tian. "Hum, I don''t know how to praise him," the Dragon raised his head and said coldly, his breath rising infinitely, at least in Qingyang''s feeling, as if the other party was growing bigger and bigger, full of vigor. Longwei suppresses any creature whose level of life is lower than that of the dragon, so that the strength of the other party can not be exerted. The next moment, the dragon mouth of Tang Tianlong, who incarnates in the real dragon, opens, roars with a dragon chant, and a golden light comes out. Boom... The blue wine bottle bursts into pieces, and turns into order and returns to the body of Qingyang. Dragon roar is one of the inheritance skills, which is unparalleled. This is the first time that Tang Tian used the skill of real dragon body, which is incredibly powerful. "I submit, I really submit, Lord Dragon..." Qingyang is shaking and yelling under Tang Tian''s claws. "Surrender to me, you can sacrifice part of your spirit, but for the sake of offending me, I want to give you a piece of your horn," said the real dragon. With a click, the dragon''s claws smashed one of Qingyang''s horns. Baa, baa, baa, baa, the blue sheep cries out in pain, but it''s helpless. The blue light rises above the sheep''s head, and a transparent miniature blue sheep rises up. Tang Tianlong opens his mouth and swallows it in an instant. "After you surrender to me, my will is your will. You can''t disobey it in the slightest, or you will die," said the real dragon. He released his claw and held the other side. The golden light flashed and he incarnated in the golden robe of Tang Tian. "Subordinates dare not, see the master", Qingyang also in a flash of blue light, turned into an old man in a blue robe, knelt down in front of Tang Tian, trembling and said, and did not dare to lift his head. "Very well, now, you incarnate yourself, and I will show you the way," said Tang Tian. Qingyang did not dare to disobey. He incarnated himself again as a thousand meter high Qingyang. Tang tiantengkong stood on his head, pointed to the front and said, "in this direction, go, hurry, hurry back.". Boom... The guided Qingyang soars into the sky, and a mountain on the ground is crushed, turning into a blue light and going away in an instant. "It''s much faster than myself, at least ten times faster. That''s the gap between the two realms. However, if I get to this realm, I''ll be at least 100 times faster than the other one," said Tang Tian, who stood on the head of Qingyang. Although the real dragon''s external incarnation and Tang Tian are the same consciousness, because of their different bodies, there are also slight differences in their personalities. Tang Tian''s noumenon can''t say that he wants to eat each other in any case. Even if he will eat each other after killing each other, the real dragon''s body will say it bluntly, as if his natural instinct is to eat each other alive. The body of the real dragon is an animal body, which is different from the human body. Before the characteristics of the supreme god body of Tang Dynasty were shown, the body of the real dragon did not know how many times stronger it was than the human body. Even now, it can completely suppress the order level of Qingyang by strength alone. The body of the real dragon itself is the purest dragon body, and it does not need to stimulate special physique, so it is naturally very strong. Boom... Qingyang steps into the sky in an instant. The speed is incredible, but Rao is so fast. It took Tang Tian a day to arrive at xuanwang city. When he comes back here again, Tang Tian walks into the city like a nobody. The difference is that he is followed by an old man in qingpao, who is Qingyang. "The Lord is back? See the Lord... ", a soldier found the golden robe Tangtian, immediately surprised, quickly pay homage. Golden robe Tang Tian nodded slightly, did not say anything, just want to go to the city Lord''s house, get the news of Zhao yue''er and others quickly led out, evil people also came out. "Husband, you..." when Zhao yue''er saw Tang Tian, she frowned instinctively, but she asked with concern. "Mo Qianshan said that he had to leave in case of an emergency, and the matter was postponed." when Jin Pao Tang Tian saw Zhao Yueer''s cold snow, he also frowned instinctively. He didn''t get to the other side, but said slightly. "En, just come back," Zhao yue''er saw Tang Tian, frowned deeper, nodded and said, not so close to two days ago, instinctively repelled. "Everyone else go down, and Yuer Xueer stays," said Tang Tian, with an irresistible dignity. When everyone left, Tang Tian alone called Zhao Yueer lengxue to the hall of the city master''s mansion. After dismissing the servants, he looked at them and said, "I only tell you about this. I won''t mention it to other people. It''s me, but it''s not me. Do you understand what I mean?"? Leng Xue opens her mouth with a blank face. She wants to be close to Tang Tian, but instinctively resists. On the contrary, Zhao yue''er frowned, then stretched out and asked tentatively: "my husband told me some time ago that you want to condense your incarnation. Is this your incarnation? "The same consciousness, but not the same person"? "Yes, it''s just my separation, not noumenon. Although it''s the same consciousness, it''s not personal. Maybe I can''t be close to you in the future. After all, you are my wife of Tang Tian. Although this is my consciousness, I won''t let him desecrate you," said Tang Tianshen. In the heart is a wry smile, dragon sex good sex, but do not want to use this body to desecrate them, although they are their own wife, although this is their own consciousness, later have to endure, the body does not know how long will come back. "So it is, no wonder I instinctively feel a repulsion," Leng Xue said on the edge. Looking at Tang Tian in front of me, I feel very strange. Seeing each other, I feel very peaceful, but I don''t want to get close to him. I have no feeling of facing Tang Tian. "Well, it''s good that you know about it. Don''t talk to anyone else," said Tang Tian. "We understand, but my husband, in order to avoid the suspicion that we don''t show intimacy, I plan to go out of the city to hunt foreigners. During this time, I feel some changes in me and want to kill foreigners," Zhao Yueer said. When she said that, Tang Tian knew that he wanted to stay away from himself and not be close to himself. He didn''t want to be close to his body. He nodded and agreed. However, after a flash of thought, he probably realized that Zhao Yueer had just said that he was going to open up the characteristics of his special constitution. After all, he had swallowed a drop of blood. "Well, you can lead Zhao Shan''s 5000 troops. They are not only equipped with cloud piercing bow, but also four steel warships," Tang Tian said. "Well, I''ll leave. When you come back, please let me know." Zhao Yueer looks at Tang Tian, the same person, with a strange face. After that, he leaves. "Husband, I...", lengxue is talking at the same time. "I know what you mean. Just do what you want to do," said Tang Tian, a gold robe, understanding! Chapter 1391 In the end, lengxue''s choice is the same as Zhao Yueer''s, and she doesn''t want to stay with Tang Tian. I don''t know why, Hanlu of baijianzong didn''t choose to leave xuanwang city. Instead, he lived here for a long time and took it as his home. Naturally, ye ran didn''t leave either. He just didn''t bother Tang Tian any more. Lengxue Hanlu and the three women in charge of the Wang family form a small team to hunt and kill foreigners around xuanwang city. Ye Ran is the disaster star, and Tang Tian doesn''t worry about their safety. Lengxue is an assassin. Wang Lin can make pills, which is equivalent to a wet nurse. Ye ran Hanlu can repair his sword, which is equivalent to a swordsman. However, in order to prevent accidents, Tang Tian secretly let Qingyang follow him. No matter how he was in the state of order, he could ensure their safety. After all, there were no strong people around xuanwang city. When the two girls left, Tang Tian was relieved. After arranging the future direction of xuanwang City, he found the evil heart. "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"? Evil heart bowed to Tang Tian and asked, in front of Tang Tian, his evil side was not there. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian asked: "you are outside the mine. The geomantic array can speed up the passing of the world thousands of times, but can you delay the passing of the world thousands of times? Equivalent to one thousand days inside and one day outside? The normal one. Although I don''t know why Tang Tian asked this question, the evil spirit still replied: "Your Majesty, I can do it if I want to delay the internal time without affecting the normal time, but I can''t delay it as much as 1000 times, only 10 times at most. Of course, if I enter the life circle level, I can increase it by 10 times, if I enter the order level, It can be delayed a hundred times. "Ten times? It''s better than nothing. In this way, it''s useful for you to open up such an area in the array. Can you do it? Tang Tian nodded and said. "It''s simple. You just need to change some parts of the array, and you can succeed very quickly," evil heart said. "Well, let''s start now and enter the array..." Tang Tian said, leaving with evil intentions and entering the Dragon killing array. After the operation of evil intentions, a space like this was specially opened up. It took ten days inside and only one day outside. "Well, I''m going to be closed here for a period of time. During this period of time, I''ve arranged everything about xuanwang city. You should try your best to improve your strength. On the day when I leave, the outside world will be as fast as one year and as slow as ten years. When I''m away, it''s OK for xuanwang city to develop slowly. You will be in charge of the formation covering xuanwang City, and you must not make any mistakes.", Tang Tian looked at the evil heart and said. "I understand. Congratulations to your Majesty on the day of going out of the pass," said the evil heart, leaving the array. In the Dragon killing array of these years, the evil heart found a valley and opened up a space specially according to Tang Tian''s requirements. Tang Tian was extremely satisfied with it. It''s very suitable to shut down here. No one will disturb him. "With the same thinking, I can get what appears in the mind of noumenon. Since noumenon doesn''t have time to practice Kendo, let me finish it. Dragon body can''t use some skills of human body, but this kind of Kendo practice is not in this case. It''s the sublimation of spiritual realm. It''s not affected by vitality. It''s suitable for this road," Tang Tian said to himself. With a wave of hand, a lot of ordinary iron swords appeared in the valley, at least tens of thousands of them. They are all ordinary iron swords, not equipment with attributes. "From today on, if you don''t practice Kendo, I won''t go out of the pass," said Tang Tian, a dragon figure. He picked up an iron sword, which was sharp and bright. It was produced by the Lin family, and its quality was passable. Recalling the nine pictures in my mind, Tang Tianbi, with an iron sword in his hand, showed his arm and stabbed out a sword. It has to be said that Tang Tian''s physical strength of the dragon body is too terrible. A simple iron sword pierces the air like lightning, whistling. However, it was followed by a click, the hand of the iron sword was shocked into powder. With a frown, Tang Tian said to himself, "Jian Xiu is really not an ordinary monk who takes up a long sword and fights. According to Mo Qianshan''s description, the real Jian Xiu, whether it''s an iron sword or a magic sword, is just an ordinary long sword in their hands. The sword in their hands is just a part of their own divine body. There is no such situation at all. They want to enter the Dao, I don''t know how long it will take to sharpen. With that, he grabbed a long sword again and stabbed it forward slowly. His wrist was as steady as Mount Tai, and the sword was straight. There was no case of shaking the sword with a wave. In his mind, the nine pictures of Tiandi sword are the nine most basic sword wielding movements. The first one is stabbing. In that picture, this simple stab can pierce the void without any vitality support or magic weapon! From this day on, Tang Tian, the dragon body, practices Kendo behind closed doors in the Fengshui battle. Ten days of practice here is equivalent to one day of the outside world, which is ten times as much as others. There is no need to support the vitality to practice kendo. There is no consumption at all. Besides, the dragon body does not need rest. It only needs continuous sword. Every day, there are nine movements in Tang Tian''s mind, each of which he has to wave his sword for tens of thousands of times. In his mind, there are nine simple movements, but with Tang Tian''s sword dance, he feels that the nine movements are more mysterious. The deeper he goes, the more he feels that he doesn''t understand his life. It''s like one plus one equals two one. It seems simple, but why is it equal to two? To prove that this process is extremely complicated, he slowly advances in this complex, groping step by step, hoping to enter the kendo. Every day, he wields hundreds of thousands of swords, and after carefully comparing the nine pictures in his mind, he feels that he has gained a little, but the feeling is not clear, and the way is not clear, so it is totally impossible to describe it in words. Day by day, the beginning of ten days, Tang Tian is completely mechanical waving the sword in his hand, without any harvest, the second ten days, he changed his strategy, no longer according to the picture in his mind, is completely closed his eyes by feeling the sword, how comfortable how to come, gradually, he found a little feeling, so a uncontrollable indulgence in it! Hundreds of thousands of miles outside Feixian City, a woman in a flaming red dress, pointing out, a little bit of fire rose out and turned into a flaming bird, just like a living creature. It was clearly formed by fire, but no heat was emitted. It was amazing. In front of him, a bull hundreds of meters high was baked into coke in front of the flaming bird. The woman in red rushed up immediately and collected all the magic coins from her opponent. But in the end, she frowned and said to herself, "although robbing others is a good way to make money quickly, these guys are a little too poor, aren''t they? I don''t know how those two human beings came up with this idea. Do they rob others in this way? In this way, when can we accumulate enough wealth "? With such a confused mood, the woman in red began to travel around the robbery again, but in one day, her harvest was very small, and she felt a great sense of frustration. "This road doesn''t work at all. No, since they can come up with such a way, they must have a way to make money quickly. No, they can''t be cheap. I have to make a partner. Haha..." there is a smirk on the pretty face of the woman in red, and suddenly there is a way to do it... "! It''s two days since Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan set up their array to rob the road. But since yesterday, they haven''t met any local tyrants like the Changkong family, and the harvest is very small. "If we go on like this, we won''t be able to raise 100 billion magic money at all. Moreover, with the spread of the reputation here, no one dares to come again. After all, there is no place to go. Who dares to come? We dare not provoke the real strong, and the weak dare not come again." on the top of the mountain, Mo Qianshan sighed with a sad face. "Wait another day, it''s really no good. We''ll change direction and place. You''re setting up a big array, and we''ll start again." Tang Tian said with a smile. "This is the only way," sighed Mo Qianshan, who had no better idea. "I''ve been sneaking attacks on others these two days, and I''ve been facing the vast white fog. I''ll go out for a breath and then enter the array," Tang Tian said, rising from the air and breathing in the area covered by the white fog. And in the place tens of miles away from here, green Python young master angrily beat Xiao Si again, and then scolded: "useless things, useless waste, can be lost with individuals, what''s the use of you"! Small four heart aggrieved, the other side speed is too fast, more strange to me? But the identity of the young master of green Python is there. Even if he was beaten violently, he didn''t dare to show any displeasure. The bruised little four had no choice but to turn his head and move his stiff neck. Suddenly he didn''t move. His eyes stayed in the same direction. After blinking, he was sure that he didn''t read it wrong. Suddenly, he pointed to the void in the distance with an excited face and said: "little Lord, that man is there. I see him.". "What thing"? The young master of green Python said in an angry voice that he was very angry these two days. He went out of the city to look for someone. After walking hundreds of thousands of miles, he couldn''t find anyone. "Little Lord, that man, it''s him, I see," said Xiao Si excitedly. The young master of green Python looked in the direction he pointed out. His eyes suddenly brightened, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "well, you''ve come here. This time, I''ll see where you''re going. Go up and catch him. I''ll torture him...". The young master of green Python waved his hand, and a large group of people in green robes rushed to Tang Tian in the distance. Chapter 1392 In addition to the array, Tang Tian takes a long breath to ease his depression. He has been sneaking in these two days. Like a local rat, he is really a little bored. But one breath is still relaxed, I feel a strong murderous breath coming to me, and my face suddenly becomes stiff. What''s the situation? "Why? It''s those guys, the young masters of the green Python clan or something? So fast to find here "? Looking at the line of green Python used in the distance, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself, then his eyes brightened. "It seems that these guys are local tyrants. The 100 million magic coins were thrown out without blinking an eye. Moreover, they were thrown out of a servant''s hand. It''s hard to find out that I''m not convenient to send money to me recently"? With this idea, Tang Tian''s mind suddenly became exhausted. After careful observation, he came to the conclusion that these guys could not be dealt with by himself. At least more than 80% of the green boa in human form could not see their own level. There were more than 10 breath which were extremely strengthened. They were undoubtedly strong in order. "You can''t fight against the enemy, you can only take it by yourself. Well, there''s a ready-made pit here..." with a smile on his face, Tang Tian stands in the void, not far from the white fog behind him, to ensure that he can enter the array at any time. "Hahaha, let me find you, human boy, die for me..." the young master of the green Python roared, and his fist came from a long distance. His fist was like a blue luminous body. The surging power broke out, and the blue light condensed into a fist hundreds of meters big. He smashed it, roared and blew a gust of wind. "Why? It seems that the other side is not a straw bag... ", Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick the secret way in his heart, and the same punch. On the fist, as if there was a yellowish star ring, it turned into a star with a diameter of several hundred meters. An inexplicable force burst out and pushed across, like a big star in the sky. With a roar, it broke each other''s blue fist. "Ha, it''s a little interesting. I''m afraid you''re a soft footed shrimp and I''ll beat you to death with one blow. That''s meaningless." the young master of green Python didn''t get discouraged. Instead, his eyes brightened and he laughed. With a Shua, the green light in his hand flickered, and a blue sword of MISHU appeared in his hand. The sword was green, and there were even scales on the sword. A sword across the sky, a blue sword light cut over, just like a blue river, the sharp edge of the sword, will tear the rocks and plants on the ground hundreds of meters below, strong and matchless. "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the minority leader of the clan. He is so fierce that it is hard to deal with him. What''s more, there is such a large group of followers behind him." Tang Tian thought in his heart, and he didn''t fight hard with each other. He flashed away and disappeared in the thick fog behind him in a blink of an eye. "You can''t escape, ha ha..." the young master of green Python laughed and came across the sky. His sword light went deep into the thick fog, as if to tear it. The thick fog churned, but it didn''t tear it like the old Dao''s sword spirit. In the thick fog, Tang Tian lurks in a huge rock. After watching the green Python group enter the thick fog, he says to himself, "these guys are very difficult to deal with. Let alone the young master of the green python, if I don''t take out the Tiandi sword, it''s not the right person to fight alone. However, this is my home court. You deserve your bad luck.". In his mind, Tang Tian has a dark bow in his hand. If he can''t fight, especially if he doesn''t know where he is, sneak attack is undoubtedly the best choice. "The little master is not good. The fog is strange. You must be careful." just after entering the fog, all the people fell to the ground. The green python of more than ten levels of order immediately surrounded the little master in the middle. "It''s really strange that I can''t fly, but there''s no other danger besides that. Hum, that boy runs very fast, but as long as he''s around here, he can''t escape my palm. Find him for me and find him out. I want to vent my anger well," said young master Qingmang, squinting his eyes. He''s not a fool, and he didn''t let more than ten order level strong people around him leave. The rest of the people quickly spread out to search, but the visibility of the thick fog is too low. They can''t see anything from tens of meters to hundreds of meters away, which limits the scope of their search. In the thick fog, a sound of air tearing came, and an arrow flashed. Even with a puff, it pierced a green Python in grey who had just entered the level of life wheel. The head was pierced by the arrow, and the other person''s body was shocked, and suddenly fell to the ground. "No, the other party is hiding and attacking us." people around us roared when they heard the news and quickly surrounded us. The man in grey, who had been pierced by the arrow, was shining after he fell down. He turned into a blue python, three meters thick and tens of meters long. His scales were as black as iron. He was as ferocious as metal, but he was dead now. "Damn it, find him out for me, and dare to resist when it comes to the end." the young master of green Python was trembling with anger. The enemy had not found him yet, but he was attacked and killed. How could he bear this tone. However, his voice had just fallen. In the thick fog, another arrow shot, showing gold, just like a golden light tearing the thick fog, straight to the edge of a grey Python''s head. Hoo... The air roared, and a green robed old man blinked in front of the golden arrow. He clamped it firmly with two fingers and hummed coldly: "in this direction.". When he finished speaking, he threw the arrow which he had caught. With a roar, it made a terrible sound. It flew back ten times faster than when it came. The terrible speed drove the air to flow and made the thick fog form a vortex like channel. A few hundred meters away, Tang Tian, on a big tree, said something in secret. He didn''t expect that the old man at the order level was so terrible. A cold feeling enveloped his heart. He used the five element escape method to blend into the big tree with a diameter of 10 meters. Boom... He just integrated into the big tree. The whole tree exploded and was smashed by the inverted arrow. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. The order level of the strong, strong beyond his imagination, after all, the other side''s realm is higher than his big realm, although he had personally killed the order level of the strong experience, but it is completely in the other side''s carelessness, it can be said that the attack was successful, never face to face, now face to face, he immediately suffered a big loss. "Old thing, I remember you. The next one to kill is you." tens of meters underground, Tang Tian felt as if his chest had been blown open, and the pain was unbearable. But without waiting for him to come up with a way, the feeling of terror was once again shrouded in his heart. Without thinking about it, the five elements evasion method was activated and instantly went deep into the underground for hundreds of meters. Boom, there was a loud noise, the ground was shocked, and the soil burst open. In the thick fog, there was a big pit with a diameter of several hundred meters on the ground, which was blown out by the slap of the old man in Tsing Yi. "Run away"? The old man in green looked around and frowned. He didn''t expect that he was fast enough, but he still couldn''t find out the other person. "He can''t run, just around here, find him out for me," said the young master of green python with a gloomy face. Hiss... Hundreds of meters underground, Tang Tian vomited a mouthful of blood again and was injured again by the aftershock of the shock. "Old thing, if you don''t play with me, I''ll follow your surname," said Tang Tian, gritting his teeth. His figure flashed away like a fish. In a mountain, Tang Tian lurks in the ground. Through the dense fog of several kilometers, he clearly looks at the green Python and his line. A long bow appears again in his hand. A dark arrow is put on the long bow. Holding the arrow''s right hand, the four-color light twinkles, forming a wisp of chaotic gas and integrating into the tip of the arrow. The origin of the wind system surrounds the arrow and the origin of the light system surrounds it. Archery, arrow fast to the extreme, turned into a golden streamer, instantly away, arrow appeared thousands of meters away, he thought of the sound here, can imagine that the speed of the arrow is fast. When shooting this arrow, Tang Tian changed his direction without thinking about it. He didn''t want to do it again. Thousands of meters away, the old man in qingpao, who had two fingers clamped the arrow, squinted and turned to the direction of the arrow. Although he saw the arrow, the speed of the arrow was so fast that his body could not keep up with the terrible speed. "It''s a bit interesting," he said in his heart. A chain of order of bluestone rose up and twinkled in front of him to form a green shield, just like a blue scale. Just at the moment when the shield was formed, the arrow came and hit the shield. The shield was so strong that it could easily shatter the arrow. However, after the arrow was broken, there was an unspeakable chaos in it. There was no sign. It was like a dragon waking up. It was so overbearing that it crushed the blue shield between twists and turns. "Not good..."! The old man''s face changed when he felt the chaos, but before he could do anything, the chaos smashed the shield, burst his chest and went deep into his inner palace. Boom! The hair size chaos burst in the old man''s body. In an instant, it was like a nuclear bomb. The old man was blown apart and could not die any more. "Uncle Jiu..."! Not far away, the young master of green Python exclaimed, his eyes were round, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. Hum... The chaotic gas exploded and blew out a big hole with a diameter of 1000 meters. As for the old man in qingpao, after being exploded, he turned into a huge green python, which was torn up and huge pieces of meat were thrown around! Chapter 1393 BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. The ninth uncle, whom the young master of green Python exclaimed, was sent by the green Python family to protect him. This time, he was killed by Tang Tian. In the family of green boa, the young master of green boa can be said to be a collection of pet and one, and the elders all care for him. Although this caused his arrogant and arrogant character, it also made him have a good relationship with the elders. At this time, the ninth uncle in his mouth died in front of his eyes. We can imagine how bad the young master''s mood was at this time. In other words, the reason why the young master of the green Python can gather all kinds of love among the green Python clan is not how good he is. Instead, he makes trouble everywhere. The reason is because of his own talent. In the final analysis, the green boa clan is just a group of boa constrictors. Even if they practice to the extreme, they play a low role in all ethnic groups. However, the young master of the green boa rarely has a trace of the blood of the green boa. Once inspired, they may evolve into a green boa in the future, which can enhance the status of the green boa clan, and even leave the blood behind, Maybe the Qingmang clan will be able to evolve in a long time, and become the most important one among all the races, which is why they are valued. "Look for him, find him out, damned human. I''ll scratch his skin and cramp him. I''ll make him die hard." young master Qingmang growled, with a sharp and ferocious voice. He was killed by a small human one after another. He wanted to eat Tang Tian''s meat and drink Tang Tian''s blood. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. In front of these huge green boas, they swam out, the rocks collapsed, the plants powdered, and even the mountains were crushed. Green python, in the final analysis, is just a fierce beast, and its various abilities are the second. Their noumenon is the key. They are powerful, with strong scales, and can resist strong attacks. The huge movement on this side startled all the creatures in the thick fog of the array. When they heard the sound, they all looked to this side. However, the visibility of the thick fog was very low, and it had the characteristics of confusing the senses. It was impossible to see what happened here. They all guessed in their hearts, but they were too timid to leave. "Congratulations, kill level 343 green python, level increased, now level 215, all basic attributes increased..." After killing the old green python, this upgrade prompt sounded three times in Tang Tian''s mind. The experience of the green python of more than 300 levels only promoted him to three levels. "With the increase of the level, the required experience has increased by a geometric multiple. Now the monster with more than 300 levels can only let me improve a few levels. Although the required experience has increased, it also shows the fact that the green Python is nothing special. It''s just a little higher level and has no talent. Among the monsters, even the elite can''t be regarded as a boss with more than 300 levels, I''m afraid the experience should be at least tens of times more than that, "Tang Tian said in his heart. On the earth, monsters are divided into elite, leader, boss, king and so on. But in this world, there is no such division. It depends on their talent and life level. It''s like killing a Giant Ant River dragon of the same level. The experience must be different, and there is no comparability at all. "The level alone can''t measure the strength of monsters any more. Talent ability and life level are the criteria to divide the strength. I don''t know when a specific division of strength will appear. It''s too confusing, but it''s a pity that after the old green Python was killed, it''s impossible for the other party to collect the things that came out, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s on them, In the middle of the array, I can kill them one by one. In the end, I don''t want to fall into my hands. "Tang Tian takes a look at the green boa, and then lurks quietly. Now that they have fallen into the pit, Tang Tian never let them go. However, as Tang Tian''s enemies become more and more powerful, his shortcomings are reflected now. In the realm of Qi sea, his skills used to be a little useful, but now the skills of humanity nine grade are almost useless. Take the Han Mei sword technique for example, it''s still one thing whether he can break the scales of the green Python at the life wheel level. "Now, in addition to getting powerful equipment skills, we can only improve the realm, integrate various skills into the life wheel, and enhance the power. Needless to say, equipment skills are explosive. Even if they are explosive, it will not be a good thing. Now it seems that it is imminent to improve the realm, integrate skills and go out of one''s own way, Otherwise, he would not be able to face the arrogant and powerful of all races. "He thought to himself, and Tang Tian began to look for the next goal. Now, his level is 217, and there are still three levels to reach the second level of life wheel. At that time, he could gather a skill and show the characteristics of a kind of original talent, but it''s not so easy to upgrade these three levels. "Hope to be promoted to level 220 before killing these green boas"! With this idea, Tang Tian suddenly felt full of energy, aiming at a green Python on the edge, and touched it again. Fighting hard is undoubtedly the most stupid behavior. Sneak attack is the king''s way. A trace of chaos can kill a green python of more than 300 levels, which makes Tang Tian see the best way to kill them. However, chaos consumes too much energy. Even if it''s just a trace, it takes too much energy to gather. In this way, it''s not worth the loss. "I''m so stupid, I almost forgot this thing," Tang Tianyi said with a speechless slap on his head, forgetting that he still had a big killer in his hand! A three meter long black gun barrel appeared in his hands. Countless runes were engraved on the top of the barrel. It was the Vulcan gun obtained from the master of Tang family castle. "I''m afraid you won''t die with this"? With the above ferocious smile on his face, Tang Tian squints at a green Python in the fog. "The fire god cannon, a special equipment of nine orders, is one of the highest achievements of the mechanism technique of Tang family castle. Its power can be adjusted, and its maximum power can condense a pseudo rune, showing the power of attacking 10% of the rune.". The Vulcan cannon is the equipment of order level. The equipment of this level is also divided into nine grades. Today, in addition to the equipment grades once on earth, the equipment grades from the bottom to the top are humanity, Dibing, order and rune. I don''t know if there is any fault on the top, In short, the highest level of equipment Tang Tian knew was shenzang. "Mechanism skill is also a great development direction. The power of this firecracker can be adjusted from order level 1 to order level 9, and even the attack of pseudo Rune level can be condensed at any cost. Next, let these green boas try the taste of roasted snake meat"! Hidden in the ground, Tang Tian holds a fire god cannon, and one tenth of the inscriptions on it lights up. With the input of vitality, those mysterious and complex inscriptions are out of custody, just like red hot irons floating in the void, finally converging in the muzzle of the cannon, interwoven into a red chain, as if they had just burned red from a boiler, The surging and hot power permeated out. Hum... With a roar, Tang Tian''s whole body trembled, and the Vulcan cannon trembled. A fiery red chain of order burst out like a fire dragon, melting rocks rushed out of the ground, and grew up instantly after breaking away from the muzzle. It twisted and twisted in the thick fog, just like a fire Dragon. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. A 3000 meter long green python, whose scales are like blue iron, is cold and sharp, and the light is flashing. He walks in the thick fog, grinding rocks, looking for the trace of Tang Tian. However, the ground behind him suddenly collapses and melts, and a terrible chain blows out like a fire dragon, twisting its body all at once. The terrible high temperature makes the green Python hiss all over, and the chain is pulled into his flesh. In his scream of terror, it soon breaks into several sections, encircles the chain, and quickly burns it to ashes! After a few breaths, the green Python completely disappeared, and the terrible red chain burst into pieces, becoming a red ball of light and disappeared without a trace. "Congratulations, kill level 231 green Python...". No ground for blame, but awesome, the two hundred and thirty-one of them were seckill. But at this time the vulcanery only showed 1/10 power, but it was also an attack on order level. It was no doubt that killing the other side was a bit of a big gun. "So good, turn these green Python into barbecue coke one by one," Tang Tian said secretly. He quickly put away the things that green Python burst out and left soon. What happened here alerted the green boa who were searching for Tang Tian around. All of them swam over, only to find that there was nothing left except coke. "Damn it, find him out for me, I''ll kill him, kill him..." the young master of green Python roared. One of his people died again, burning with anger. Boom... At this time, a terrible roar came from the thick fog in the distance again. There was a fiery red light flashing in the thick fog. The terrible heating Rao was that they could clearly feel it several kilometers apart. When the green Python''s scream sounded, when they walked past, they found that at least three green Python had been killed! "How can it be? How can a little human have such a strong power "? Green Python young master side an old green Python incredible deep voice said! Chapter 1394 In the array, the green boa clan shows their bodies, which are as big as mountains and cover a hundred miles. They search Tang Tian''s trace like a carpet, but they can''t find any trace of Tang Tian at all. In the thick fog, Tang Tian flies above the sky, overlooking the python below, with a sneer on his lips. In this geomantic array arranged by Mo Qianshan, he is not affected by the no fly, which is a big advantage. They never thought that Tang Tian was on their head. Tang Tian is not only not affected by the no fly, but also not affected by the fog. He is not confused by the array, which makes him feel like a duck in water. The strength is not as good as the other side, but with the power of the fire god gun, one by one slaughtered the green python, and sent them to hell one by one. It blooms in all directions, and the fire god cannon roars. Every time, it can take away the life of the green python. Tang Tian is collecting their life, but also their wealth and experience. He is improving steadily. Boom... The Vulcan gun in his hand roared again, and the whole three fire dragon like order chains rushed out. Shengsheng twisted the three life wheel level green python. However, at this time, there was a slight click inside the Vulcan cannon in Tang Tian''s hand, which made him frown and say to himself: "the Vulcan cannon is powerful and good, but it costs too much. A piece of top-notch spirit stone can only urge ten attacks of one level of order.". As he said, he just opened a gap in the Vulcan cannons, and the inside was the best spirit stone broken into powder. After cleaning it up, he replaced it with several new best spirit stones. In the final analysis, the Vulcan gun is a weapon similar to a cannon. It uses the best spirit stone as its energy and only needs a small amount of energy to activate it. It is powerful but consumes a lot of energy. A minimum unit of magic coin can provide ten wisps of Qi, and a inferior stone can provide ten thousand wisps of Qi, which is equivalent to one thousand minimum units of magic coin. A medium stone is equivalent to one hundred inferior stone, and a superior stone is equivalent to one hundred intermediate stone, which is equivalent to one tenth of the best stone for each firecracker, It''s equivalent to 10 million magic coins of the smallest unit. Each shot consumes so much, but it''s worth the money. After all, the power is there. "If it''s not for the other side''s high level, there will be more magic coins, maybe they will lose money," Tang Tian said in his heart. Turn the direction, lurk in the past again, find the target, fire god gun starts again, and destroy the green Python clan in the roar. Tang Tian killed them not only to remove the threat to himself, but also to gain more wealth and experience from the other side. Now that he has hatred and the other side is an alien race, he has no chance to let the other side go. "Ah... Damn, I was attacked and killed by the other party. Find him, find him for me...". The young master of green Python roared, but it didn''t help. He could only vent his anger in this way. "Young master, we can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, we will be attacked and killed by him. In this array, we can''t help each other at all. We can only find out and kill each other when we have an array," an old man of Qingmang said in a deep voice. Young master Qingmang calms down and thinks that in this array, he is fooled by the other side, but he can''t help the other side. It''s just a wrong decision. Only when he jumps out of this array can he have a chance to fight the other side. "Go, let''s go out and disperse the damned fog. I''ll see where he can hide at that time," said the young master of green python. He gathered the people and wanted to get out of the fog. But at this time, they found that the thick fog is easy to come in but difficult to go out. They couldn''t find the way out for a long time and lost themselves in it. In the process, their people were killed by Tang Tian again and again! "What''s the matter? How can it be like this? Why are we back here?" growled the young master, looking at the familiar environment in front of him. After a big turn, they came back. "No, we are trapped in other people''s array. We have to break this array," an old man said. "Then break the array. What are you waiting for? Do we have to wait until all of us are dead? The young master of green Python roars. "This array is too weird. It''s not any array that we know well. We can''t find any direction to break the array. The only way to break the array is to destroy the whole array in one fell swoop. That is to say, we need to smash the area covered by the white fog, but young master, this area is at least thousands of miles away. We don''t have such strength at all.", A green Python old man helpless way. "Hum, as early as I said, you don''t have it. I don''t have it."? The young master of the green Python disdained the way, and there was a palm sized, green and shiny scale in his hand, just like the scale of the legendary green dragon. On this scale, a terrible force lurked in it, which made people scared. "Little Lord can''t, this is the means to protect your life given by the patriarch. You can''t use it if you don''t have to," an old green Python stopped. "Get out of here. When is it? Do I have to wait until I''m dead to use it? The young master of the green Python roared. He didn''t listen to other people''s advice at all. He wanted to go his own way. In the thick fog in the distance, Tang Tian saw the scale, his heart suddenly tightened, and then he picked up his eyebrows and said to himself, "can you smash the boundary of thousands of miles in one fell swoop? This at least requires the means of Taoist level, is it difficult that a small scale seals the powerful blow of Taoist? Then Tang Tian showed a sneer on his face and said, "it''s OK. Zhengchou can''t kill you at one stroke. Now you can take out this thing.". Whew... In the distance, the scales in the hands of the young master of the green Python are blooming with endless blue light. They soar into the air and press in the thick fog. They burst out endless blue light, shining all the thick fog with blue light. At the same time, a terrible force is releasing. With a roar, the scales broke, and a blue Rune about the size of a palm rose out of it. Then it soared into the sky and turned into a blue Python shadow with a length of 100000 meters. Its terrible power was like the birth of a God, and every move could turn the void around. Boom, the Python''s tail is pulled down, just like a magic sword to open the sky. It cuts off the dense fog thousands of miles away like a solid. It wants to cut it in half. "Right now"! In the distance, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed in the thick fog. All the runes rose from the firegod gun in his hand, intertwined into nine red chains, intertwined and intertwined, and turned into a rune. It broke out like a big sun falling, rolling forward like a scorching sun, and pushing toward the huge virtual shadow of the green python. This time, in Tang Tian''s hands, the Vulcan gun also showed the same power as in Tang Hao''s hands at the beginning. It broke out one tenth of the power of the powerful power of the Taoist Rune level. It really destroyed the sky and the earth. It was so powerful that people trembled. Boom... The red rune, like a small sun, boomed on the blue python. The two sides collided and burst out. The terrible force burst out, and the shock wave filled the air. In an instant, all the fog was pushed out. The earth collapsed, and all the mountains and rivers were destroyed. With a single shot of the Vulcan cannon, he and the other party "died together". Tang Tian, who had expected this situation for a long time, retreated early and pulled Mo Qianshan to escape the terrible explosion. But the other creatures in the array are not so lucky. Most of them were killed in the terrible explosion, and the others were seriously injured. It can be said that they suffered a disaster. In the center of the explosion, the green boa clan was torn into powder in an instant. Even the order level green boa had no resistance in front of this terrible force, and they were all torn to pieces. "Congratulations, kill level 318 green python, upgrade level..." "Congratulations, kill level 231 green Python..." "Congratulations, kill level 342 green python, level up..." At the moment of the explosion, Tang Tian''s mind rang out such a prompt voice one after another. He detonated the other party''s means to protect his life, killed all the green boa, and raised his level eight times, which made Tang Tian''s level reach 225! "This is still with the help of the other party''s strength, otherwise life experience will be more," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. "How did you do it? But in this way, this array is also destroyed, "Mo Qianshan said without saying. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. In an instant, he thought that the center rushed past, and all the green Python died. It was the best time for him to collect the spoils, so he might let it go. "Ah... I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..." in the center of the explosion, the earth on the ground was flying, and a ten thousand meter long green Python soared into the air, roaring in the void. However, at this time, the other party was miserable. His whole body was broken and almost incomplete, but he was still alive. Especially after seeing Tang Tian''s figure, he rushed forward regardless of everything. "You don''t die like this? Level 233 green Python? There is also a trace of qingjiao''s blood, which is equivalent to people with special physique among human beings. No wonder they don''t die like this. "After seeing each other, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed and he said in his heart. Once again, he has been able to see the other party''s level. If there is no accident, the living green boa is supposed to be the young master of the green boa clan. He is actually a green boa with special blood. No wonder he gets the key care. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, where can Tang Tian talk nonsense with each other? In the roar of the Vulcan cannon, there are three chains of order, winding like a fire dragon around each other. Boom, boom, crash, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "My father avenged me..." before the death of young master Qingmang, he made such a desperate roar. "Congratulations, kill level 233 green boa with a trace of green dragon blood, level up...". After the death of the young master of green python, Tang Tian heard three voices of upgrading the level in his mind. He really deserves to be a boss like figure. One person''s experience is more than that of several order levels of green python. "Look for the booty quickly, and then leave immediately." Tang Tian roared at Mo Qianshan, and then rushed into the center of the explosion. Everything he saw, whether it was magic money or equipment, all involved him in the space of time. In the center of the explosion, there were lots of magic coins, including some shining equipment and storage equipment. The equipment was exploded, and the storage equipment was carried by the green Python family, all of which were cheaper than Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan. In just a few seconds, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan drove to the maximum speed and swept all the things here. Without stopping at all, Mo Qianshan''s boat reappeared and disappeared in the sky in a blink. At this time, the creatures who had been blown up because of the broken array reacted and rushed to the center of the explosion one by one to find out. But at this time, the two initiators, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan, had already fled. Thousands of miles away from here, a woman in red looked in this direction and suddenly brightened her eyes and said to herself, "I''m afraid such a strong fluctuation is a battle close to the level of Daofu. There can''t be such a strong one around. Are these two human beings responsible for it?"? When she guessed like this, she just saw a black boat flash from there, and vaguely saw Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan on the boat. Suddenly her eyes brightened and her fingers flicked. A piece of red feather floated out and magnified instantly. After she stepped on the feather, she turned into a streamer and caught up in a blink. Her speed was no slower than that of Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan''s boats! At this time, in an abyss millions of miles away from here, I thought of a terrible roar, which shook the ground tens of thousands of miles away and shattered the clouds above the sky. The next moment, a huge Python rises from the abyss, thousands of miles long body, blue scales mixed with some golden scales, just like a blue Python into a dragon. "Who dares to kill my son? Who dares? Feixian city direction, my son died there, Feixian City, if you don''t give me an account, I will never give up.... "! The huge Python swam in the void and roared endlessly. Then, he roared: "the green boa clan obeys, all of them go out, target Feixian City, and ask for an explanation for my son"! "Roar... To avenge the young master..." Endless roar from the abyss, shaking the sky, and then, a terrible green Python rushed out of the abyss, densely gathered into a vast ocean, under the leadership of the largest green python, rolling to the direction of Feixian city! At this time, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan didn''t stay in the wild. Instead, they went straight to the place dozens of miles outside Feixian city and landed down. Then they went to Feixian city like a nobody, as if they hadn''t done anything before! Chapter 1395 Outside Feixian City, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan stroll on the road outside the city like a nobody. They even have leisure to comment on different races in the distance, as if they had no knowledge of the previous big bang. "This harvest should not be small. It must be enough for us to buy two places. Not to mention the storage equipment that has not been opened, there are a lot of magic coins," Mo Qianshan whispered to Tang Tian. "I remember that day, without blinking an eye, one of the young master of green Python threw out 100 million magic coins to compensate Cyclamen. I think they are all rich. This time, we don''t worry about the lack of money to buy places, and even have a big surplus," Tang Tian replied. "However, I feel a little uncomfortable when I think of the fact that we are going to give away our hard won wealth to others.". "Come on, people will send you to the big world, what are you dissatisfied with.". Just when the two people secretly discussed the hot time, the follow-up direction also kept people of all races come. When they were more than ten miles away from the gate of Feixian City, a message spread in this direction. "Did you hear that? I don''t know which immortals are smoking. They set up an array hundreds of thousands of miles away from Feixian city. There are some big characters left here, which attracted tens of thousands of people to enter. But those people didn''t come out. Then two days later, a terrible explosion not only destroyed the whole array, Even more, 90% of the creatures are killed in it. It''s so cruel... " "You heard about it, too? Indeed, I don''t know which immoral guy did such a thing. At least a person of 100000 level was wiped out in an instant. What a cruel heart.... ". "Shh... Keep your voice down. I heard that the fluctuation there has reached the level of Daofu. You can calculate other people''s terrible existence, too"? Hearing this information, Mo Qianshan and Tang Tian look at each other face to face. Do you want to exaggerate like this? How can we not know that hundreds of thousands of creatures have been killed? If there are five thousand creatures in the array, they will exaggerate to death, OK! It has to be said that no matter where the rumor is, it will be infinitely exaggerated. No, it hasn''t been long before the so-called "truth" came out. Some people vowed that it was two strong men at the level of Daofu who dueled in that array. In order not to affect other people''s saying that there was treasure, they also made people get away. Some people didn''t believe it, but they just wanted to go in, And then it''s the present situation. "Ah... I have to say that people''s imagination is extremely rich. It''s really amazing that people can associate so many things that they can''t do with eight strokes," sighed Tang Tian. "No, but I have to say that the speed of news transmission is a little too terrible. We''ve been back here for less than half an hour, haven''t we? The news has already been delivered here, and there is still a growing momentum.... "! Just as they sigh about the speed of news transmission in the world, a woman in red stands on a piece of red feathers and looks at them with great interest in the void several kilometers behind them. "These two human beings are really strange. Fortunately, I''m excited. Otherwise, I don''t know that they have done such a thing. It''s really interesting..." the woman in red turned her lips and whispered. Then, the red feather under her feet turned into a streamer, blinked and appeared in front of Tang Tian and Tang Tian, and then slowly fell down, just like a beautiful wadding. "You two are so excited..." a very beautiful voice suddenly came to Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan''s ears. He looked up blankly. Don''t mention Tang Tian, even Mo Qianshan, the dying old man, was in a trance. I saw a piece of red feather appeared in front of them, slowly falling down. On the feather, a woman in a red dress stood barefoot, looking at them both with a smile. This woman, nianfang 28, has fiery red skirt, fiery red nails, fiery red lips, fiery red eyebrows, fiery red long hair, fiery red eyes. In a word, except for the snow like skin, everything is fiery red, just like a burning flame. Snow white skin and fiery red dress, sharp visual impact, even Mo Qianshan this half pull old man is a burst of dejected! The appearance of this woman, not to mention Tang Tian, even all the races passing by subconsciously stopped and looked at each other. It can be seen how attractive this flame like woman is. When everyone is silent in this unique woman''s picture, Tang Tian suddenly frowns and says: "no way..."! "No? What can''t? Awakened by the sudden appearance of Tang Tian, the old face of Mo Qian Shan turned red. Instead, he looked at Tang Tian and asked himself that he was going to die. "Er, nothing..." Tang Tian raised his head, shrugged his shoulders and said it was ok, but his frown didn''t loosen. The thing is like this, when Tang Tian''s eyes appear this flame like woman, in the endless distant xuanwang city not far from the mine array, Tang Tian''s real dragon training sword action suddenly stopped, looked at the void and said: "this woman, I want...". It is precisely because another part of Tang Tian said such a sentence, all Tang genius outside Feixian City subconsciously said no. When Mo Qianshan''s words came out, he didn''t say them, but communicated with himself in his mind. It was as if his personality had split, which was very strange. "I already have Yueer and Xueer, so I won''t provoke other women, so I can''t," Tang Tian''s ontological thinking said in his mind. "Why not? Who am I? I''m destined to dominate the world. I''m just a woman. I want to get what I want, "Zhenlong said. "But love is not to give up, my heart only Yueer and Xueer, and no other room.". "No, what I want is not love, what I want is just her. There is no conflict at all.". "A woman is a disaster. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she can bring disaster to herself. Therefore, I don''t recommend this woman.". "Hum, the so-called disaster is just an excuse given by an incompetent man. Will I be afraid"? "Well, why do you want to order this woman? Why? "No, why, I am you, you are me, our thinking is the same, it can be said that I am just another side of your character, you can not do things, I do, so simple"! "Why don''t I know that the other side of my character is a unreasonable person like you? All in all, this woman can''t have it. "No matter what, I''ll take this woman, I''m you, you''re me, we''re alone..." Tang Tian stands there, wrinkling every day, but his mind is in a fierce debate as if his personality is split. But in the final analysis, he is still talking to himself. He doesn''t want to provoke any women, but Zhenlong''s separation is that he is dead and wants to fix this woman. This feeling is amazing. In the end, no one convinced anyone, no, it should be said that Tang Tian''s own thinking did not get an answer, thus ending the dialogue in his mind. "Hey, I ask you something. Why are you fascinated by my girl''s beauty"? When Tang Tian''s thought quits his mind, the woman in red''s face is less than one meter away from Tang Tian. He looks at him curiously and says. Looking at the woman in front of him, Tang Tian looks strange. He wants to stay away from each other immediately, but he seems to hold each other in his arms. His contradictory thinking is extremely tangled and magical. Sorry, what did you say? Tang Tian looks at the other side strangely and asks. He is not surprised at the other side. He is just wondering what happened to him. "I''m asking you if you did something hundreds of thousands of miles away," the woman in red asked. "Yes, so what"? Tang Tian''s eyes flashed, and then admitted it. "Did you really do it? If that''s the case, then I''ll share what I get. Don''t worry, I''m not greedy. I only need one third. How about that? The woman in red said with a smile, not afraid of your refusal. "First, why? Second, why? Third, what''s your name? Tang Tian looked at the other side and asked, but after asking, he nodded subconsciously and said: "I will...". Looking at Tang Tian, the woman in red frowned and said, "first, because I want to get a fortune to do something. Second, because I know that you did it. If I poke this news out, you will have no good end. Third, you are not qualified to know my name. How about my answer? Are you satisfied? And what do you mean by "you will"? Tang Tian naturally won''t tell the other party that the reason why he said "I will" is that the other one said firmly that I want this woman, so you can protect her. It''s his promise. "What if I don''t"? Tang Tian squints his eyes and says that his personality is not threatened by any threat. If he is strong, he doesn''t mind piercing the sky! "If you don''t agree, you have to think about the consequences," said the woman in red. "Very good, I can give you one, but I have one condition, that is, you tell me your name," Tang Tian said, squinting. Since promised oneself, so want to do! Promise yourself, how can this be a bit awkward? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the woman in red''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, a dangerous breath filled her body! Chapter 1396 Are you sure you want to know my name? The eyes of the woman in red narrowed. In her fiery red eyes, there seemed to be a flame beating. An extremely dangerous smell diffused from him, as if the whole battle between heaven and earth had become violent. She, a red, just like the flame spirit, has a kind of moth to the fire. Feeling that kind of dangerous breath, Rao Shi Tang Tian''s mind is very firm, and his breath is stagnant. Then he hardens his head and says, "yes, you tell me your name, and then I can give you a part of our harvest.". Mo Qianshan on the side gives Tang Tian a look, which means that he must not be confused by the beauty of the other party. But it is obvious that Tang Tian doesn''t see Mo Qianshan''s eyes at all. Looking at the woman in red in front of him, he has a firm face. "It''s not like his style. Why can''t I walk when I see this woman"? Mo Qianshan is helpless in his heart. Tang Tian and the woman in red look at each other for a few minutes. No one wants to let her. The dangerous smell of the woman in red is getting stronger and stronger, which makes everyone in the area of hundreds of meters a little breathless. But Tang Tian still looks at her eyes with a firm face. "Very good. If you want to know my name, you can beat me again." a few minutes later, the woman in red suddenly said. Without any omen, she clapped her hand at Tang Tian''s heart. It''s a simple palm. It''s slim and small, but it''s blowing a violent storm. In other people''s eyes, it''s just a simple palm, like the flirting between lovers. But in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, it''s like a fiery furnace, full of heaven and earth. No matter how you avoid it, you will be killed by it. A simple palm can affect other people''s mind. This woman''s strength is beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. "Can I beat you to know the name? "That''s good," Tang Tian said in a deep voice. He stood still in the same place. He also punched out with a simple straight fist. The wind burst up, and even the surrounding air became extremely violent. Zhenyang boxing seal is derived from the seal of the great demon king in the tianhuobao furnace in the mine. It is a nine grade skill of humanity. The boxing spirit is integrated into the fist. It looks like a simple circle, but in the eyes of the woman in red, it seems to turn into a scorching sun on the sky, and the sun is flying in the sky. This is a contest of ideas. It has nothing to do with vitality cultivation. Whoever has stronger ideas can suppress the other. Pa! But in the eyes of Tang Tian and the woman in red, it was the collision between the oven of heaven and earth and the scorching sun. The whole world was filled with endless light and heat. The scorching sun broke and the oven collapsed. Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling. "This is due to the skill of the great devil, so it is so awesome that it is not weaker than the other side. It is just that boxing sense that makes many people lose their minds." Tang Tian looks at the secret path in the other''s heart. "This human really has some ability, and can fight against my will..." the woman in red said secretly in her heart. She gave Tang Tian such evaluation in her heart, which definitely acknowledged Tang Tian''s strength. You know, her will in the palm of her hand was tempered by the powerful hands of the Taoist level. This kind of picture made countless people confused. Only Mo Qianshan''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He exclaimed in his heart: "these two people, not to mention the mysterious woman in red, are just Tang Tian. Although they don''t use their energy, they almost enter the true meaning of fire. What skills are they?"? The heaven is boundless, the road is three thousand, supreme, but there are countless people, even if they practice for a lifetime, even if they practice to the realm of God and even to the realm of immortals, it is only the height of their own growth, but they may not be able to enter a certain path. There are countless skills in the world, and there are endless ways to use vitality and various abilities, but skills are just the simple use of Tao. Conversely, the more skillful skills, the more people can get in touch with the origin of Tao. The so-called skillful skills here do not refer to powerful skills, but to the understanding of Tao contained in skills. To put it bluntly, it''s like the old monk of Shaolin Temple in the eight divisions of Tianlong. He only practices the most basic Luohan boxing. However, with the in-depth understanding of the ideas in this set of boxing, he can easily defeat the 18 dragon subduing palms with peerless martial arts! Isn''t eighteen dragon subduing palms strong? Very strong. Is Luohan strong? Not strong, but why can the weak win the strong? That''s because the old monk understood the true meaning of Tao from Luohan boxing, so he defeated the powerful 18 dragon subduing palms!. Tao is supreme. If you master it, even if you don''t have any vitality, you can still smash the world''s unique skills. Now, can you tell me your name? Tang Tian stood still and looked at the woman in red across the road. "You haven''t beat me yet"! As soon as the dangerous breath of the woman in red came to an end, she looked at Tang Tianzhan and said with a smile. Her smile was just like a fire. It was beautiful and enchanting. At the same time, in her eyes, there is a look of curiosity about Tang Tian. "Will you know your name by beating you? Good. I''ll try. You''ll tell me your name at that time. Ha ha... "On the side, a two meter three high man laughed wildly. He was like an iron tower, and the ground rumbled between the steps. A slap toward the woman in red, the gray light surging out, condensing a huge palm, clap, the void are photographed as wavy folds. "The strong of order! Be careful... "On the side, Mo Qianshan''s face changed and exclaimed. He didn''t know whether he was reminding Tang Tian or the woman in red, or both. "Is the level of order great? If you don''t touch the Tao, you''re still a mole ant, "said the woman in red with disdain. When she raised her hand, she clapped it with the same simple slap, without the slightest fluctuation of vitality. A slap, heaven and earth as if fixed, an invisible but terrible violent force filled between heaven and earth, that a white tender palm, easily smashed, take a terrible big hand, through the big hand, easily pressed on the big man''s head. Then, in the eyes of countless people, the big man''s head broke like a watermelon! Dong... The man''s body fell down. He was a ten meter tall gray bear. He was beaten to pieces by the woman in red and died! Hiss... All those who see this scene around take a breath. How did this woman do it? There is no fluctuation at all! "Amazing, this is the performance of touching the edge of fire Avenue. How old is the other party? If there is no accident, he can really enter the fire Avenue in ten years at most. At that time, it''s not difficult to kill the strong one who is one level higher than his own realm, "Mo Qianshan exclaimed in his face. Boulevard is a kind of supreme thing. To put it bluntly, it is just like the order of officialdom. As long as you enter the officialdom and take care of your rich family, you can lose everything in one word. Although this metaphor is not so accurate, it also shows the supreme of Boulevard. "You''ve been lenient just now"? Tang Tian looks at the other side to frown a way, this kind of feeling is very bad. "Or do you think you can still stand here?"? The woman in red lifted her flaming hair and said. Tang Tian was silent and speechless. If he had dealt with the giant bear himself before, he would have killed him in the end, but at least he would have to use the card of chaos Qi. Even Taiji Xingchen boxing was useless, but the opponent would have done it in backhand. "I see. It''s no wonder that he can not only kill the enemy, but also be so relaxed." Tang Tian looked at each other seriously for a while and nodded. At present, the opponent''s level is not very high, only three levels higher than her own. She is not a human, but a fire spirit bird, but has a trace of immortal Phoenix''s blood, and has already stimulated the blood characteristics. No wonder she is so strong. Alien race is different from human race. If they have a trace of divine animal blood, it is equivalent to human''s special treasure body. It stimulates the blood characteristics and can touch the mysterious and supreme Tao more quickly. Just like fish, it is always faster than human. It is a truth to learn to swim. Now, do you still want to know my name? The woman in red looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. Tang Tian said with a smile: "yes, why don''t you? Since you can''t do it now, I think you will tell me your name yourself soon.". Although I don''t know where Tang Tian''s self-confidence came from, the woman in red didn''t retort and said, "come on, this is not a place to talk. I don''t think you will give things to me here, right?"? "Indeed, let''s go," Tang Tian nodded. Hello, you haven''t asked my opinion yet! Mo Qianshan at the edge of the road in the heart of depression, feel neglected. The three of them want to go to the city master, leaving behind a group of silly people around. Who are they? Not only did they fight outside Feixian City, but they also killed one of them, but no one stood up. Didn''t they say that all fighting is forbidden outside Feixian city? Not only are they curious, but also Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan are very curious. When they enter the city, the soldiers don''t even ask them for the entrance fee, as if they don''t see it. The sharp eyed Tang Tian even finds that there is a trace of respect, fear and flattery in the eyes of the soldiers looking at the woman in red! "I will soon enter the first scene of kendo. At that time, it''s easy to defeat him. She''s mine. I''ll make up my mind. The name is just the beginning." in the array outside xuanwang City, Tang Tian''s real dragon said to himself, and then he was silent again in the practice of kendo. The iron sword in his hand stabbed out, flat and light, but whew a terrible scream, a simple sword also has a kind of unspeakable mystery, this flat and light sword, if in the eyes of experts, is more terrible than a kilometer sword light. Tao is supreme. You can''t think about it. No matter how high your accomplishments are, it''s just a mole ant! In Feixian City, no one of Tang Tian''s three people spoke. After a while, they came to the gate of Cyclamen. Then, among Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan, a large group of young men in green came out respectfully and said to the woman in red: "the master is back"? Owner? Is she the mysterious boss of Cyclamen? The mysterious figure who has a close relationship with Fengwu, one of the superstars in Feixian city? "No wonder they have such ability. No wonder no one cares about killing people outside Feixian city. That''s how it is." Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan knew that it was the identity of each other. "Strange"? The woman in red turned and looked at Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan. She said with a smile, but there was a trace of playfulness in her eyes! "No wonder..." Mo Qianshan is an old man. She quickly figured out the key. No wonder she knew that the things hundreds of thousands of miles away from Feixian city were done by her two people, and her conversation had already entered her ears. "Master, Feng dance adult''s front spreads words, let you come back to find her", a small Si respectfully says. "I know, you go down," she said, waving her hand. Later, the woman in red took Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan all the way up to the 930 floor of Cyclamen and entered a luxury suite. This room is more than 100 times bigger than the one set by Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan, and the decoration is luxurious. They never thought about it. "Now, can you give me what I deserve"? After coming here, the woman in red looks excited and says to Tang Tian. You deserve it? It''s like you''ve made a big effort! Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan are speechless, but Tang Tian is OK, because "I" have a crush on each other. In his "I" view, sooner or later, each other is his own person, so it doesn''t hurt to give him. But in Mo Qianshan''s heart, there are only ten thousand people who don''t want to. However, the status of others is there, and now he can''t help it. With a wave of his hand, Tang Tian took out all the things he had robbed in the past two days and piled up the hall where they were. There were piles of magic coins and stones, mixed with all kinds of indescribable equipment. "Ha ha ha, that''s enough, that''s enough, that''s enough for me to buy a quota. What else can I say to Aunt Feng this time?" exclaimed the woman in red. She totally ignored Tang Tianmo Qianshan and waved away everything. "Hey, hey, what do you mean?"? As soon as Mo Qianshan''s face changed, he yelled, "I''m not satisfied with giving you one. Do you want to eat black?"? There is no such reason. "Look at your stingy appearance. I didn''t say I wanted all of them. I took them away. I''ll give you two places at that time. I''ll deal with those messy things for you. If you deal with them by yourself, I don''t know how long it will take. Don''t worry, I only need my share, and I''ll give you the rest when I don''t want it, I''ll leave this room for you. Wait for my news... "The woman in red put her things away, cheered and ran away! Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan are facing each other. What''s the matter? Chapter 1397 "Listen to each other''s tone, it seems that we don''t have to worry about the next thing, everything will be handled properly for us," Mo Qianshan said after pondering for a moment. "That''s right. Moreover, as the other party, it''s much more convenient than us. Maybe we can save a lot of money." Tang Tian also felt his chin and figured out a little taste. "It''s more than that. Have you ever thought about it? Many of the things we''ve got from those people can''t be seen. If we want to deal with them, we have to at least cross the world to deal with them. And we don''t know how much trouble it will be. Maybe we''ll encounter the phenomenon of black eating black, but she can help us deal with it, Who dares to get into trouble with the support of the one behind her? At least no one dares to make trouble in this Feixian City, "Mo Qianshan said, his eyes brightened, and finally he looked relieved. "In this way, we have nothing to worry about. Let''s wait for the result. Moreover, as the other party, we can''t even hack our things," Tang Tian shook his head and said helplessly. "Well, anyway, we''ll be fine next. How about going down for a drink?"? Cyclamen is a restaurant with a strong background in Feixian city. Anyone who comes here to have a meal and stay doesn''t need to worry about his own safety. Because other people''s reputation is guaranteed, anyone who dares to make trouble has to think about his own consequences. In this way, the business is booming. Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan came down from more than 900 floors, and from 300 floors down, they couldn''t find any vacancy for dozens of floors. They saw what overcrowding is. The people who eat here are all in human form, but there are countless races in them. However, no one dares to make trouble here because so many races gather here. On the 274th floor, when one of the people left, they got a seat. As soon as they sat down by the window, a sophomore came up to ask. After a lot of picking, they ordered a few small dishes and a jar of wine, and then they began to eat. In the middle of the chat, a middle-aged man in a blue robe came to their table and asked, "you two are very elegant. This room is full. Can you join us?"? Disturbed, Tang Tian looks up and looks at the middle-aged man. At first glance, Tang Tian sees that he is not simple. Although he is nearly middle-aged, he is extremely handsome. This is not the point. The point is that his eyes are calm and extremely calm, just like a pool of stagnant water. His body stands straight, just like a bamboo standing against the wind, rather than bending. Although this person is laughing, he is indifferent. What makes Tang Tian most different is that he is blinded and seems to be drunk. He can smell a breath of wine between his mouth. Tang Tian doesn''t feel any strange smell on the other person. Just like an ordinary person, he can''t get any information except that he can confirm that the other person is human. "Well, the business of Cyclamen is so good, we have finally found a position. Please sit down," said Mo Qianshan, who was not alienated or refused. He was treated by ordinary people. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything, which was regarded as the default. Then he said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Just sit down and have more chopsticks.". "Thank you so much," said the middle-aged man in Qingyi. As soon as he unfolded his robe, he sat down. He also grabbed the wine jar on the table and poured it up. He purred a jar of wine and drank it from the bottom to the sky. He didn''t drink a drop of it! "Ha, happy, although it''s not a good wine, I haven''t drunk so much for a long time." after drinking a jar of wine, the middle-aged man in Qingyi put down the wine jar and said with a look of intoxication. How hungry and thirsty are you? Where are you drinking so much wine? Tang Tian looks at the other side and is puzzled to say, but he says: "a good amount of wine can be called a wine Fairy". After that, Tang Tian asks Xiao Er to send several jars of the same wine. "It''s fate for you to meet each other. I don''t want to abandon you. I don''t want to eat and drink for nothing. How about a poem for you?"? The green robed man looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. His eyes seemed drunk, but his thinking was very clear. "Another poem, who do you think you are?" Tang Tian murmured in his heart. Before he could speak, a roar came from outside. "Return my son''s life..."! A roar shook the sky and spread all over Feixian city. The boundless anger almost burned the sky. "Return my little Lord''s order to come..." there were countless roars coming one after another. The voice was so sad that it was like a dead mother. The terrible voice, with boundless anger, immediately startled all the people in the whole Feixian city. Countless lights rose up and rushed in the direction of the voice. Tang Tian several people sit on the side of the window, turn to see, suddenly saw a very shocking scene. Outside Feixian city and above the sky, huge blue boa constrictors hover in the sky like dragons. The first one is a huge blue boa constrictor thousands of miles long, which exudes the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth. Hum... In this moment, the whole Feixian city wall lit up a bright light, one by one Rune flying, forming a translucent light curtain to cover the whole Feixian city. "Who dares to make trouble in Feixian city?" a cold roar rings out, and a white rainbow appears from the city. The next moment, it condenses into a huge figure of the old man in white robes over Feixian city. It is a light and shadow old man, up to 10000 meters high, shining brightly than Yuehua. In the restaurant, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan look at each other. There is a flash of horror in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the people behind the young master of green Python came so soon. They remember the cry for help from the young master of green Python before he died. Different from Tang Tianmo Qianshan, the middle-aged man in qingpao at the same table took a light look at the outside world. He was indifferent and began to pour his own wine, but he didn''t drink as much as before. "Fairyland? Hum, my son died near here. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ve destroyed your Feixian city. "Outside the city, in the void, the python roars and is powerful. "A little snake dares to be presumptuous." the light and shadow elder disdains it. With a flick of his finger, a white light bursts out. It is a white rune. After passing through the light curtain protecting Feixian City, the rune flashes and turns into a huge snowflake. The snowflakes fly in the sky, the sky and the earth are filled with snow, and the terrible high temperature fills the air. It bursts out in an instant, in the sound of click, The void is frozen, just like a terrible cold current, freezing everything, pushing towards the endless green Python! "Roar...", the blue boa roared, his tail cut out like a magic sword. With a roar, a terrible black crack opened in the sky, smashing all the cold current, even the snow rune. "I say again, my son died outside Feixian city. If you don''t give me a statement today, I will destroy your Feixian City," roared the python, furious and powerful. "A little skill..." a faint voice rang out in the middle of Feixian city. That day, the light and shadow of the old man on the dome turned into a light and disappeared. The next moment, a white robed old man appeared on the dome. His white beard was flying, and his whole body was cold. This was his essence. He stepped out and came to Feixian city. He looked at the Python and said, "it''s a green python. How dare you make trouble in Feixian city? Give you another chance and leave, or you won''t leave. ". Hum... The boa constrictor trembled and shrunk in an instant. He turned into a man in blue armor. Facing the old man in white robe, he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t come here to make trouble for no reason. I just want to take down the murderer who killed my son. You...". "Roll..." without waiting for the other party to finish, the old man in white robe looked cold and said angrily. "You..." the man turned into a python was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He looked at each other''s eyes, but he was extremely scared. "Patriarch, the young master is dead, what are you afraid of? If the other party doesn''t hand over the murderer, we will destroy the Feixian city." behind, there was a sad roar from the crowd. Hearing this, the green Python turned into a man with fierce anger in his eyes. He reached for a claw in Feixian City, and Yiyin. A blue light ran across the city, just like a blue river. When he got to his hand, he turned into a blue sword. On the sword, the blue light was shining, with scales like texture! "My son''s sword is in the city. It must be killed by the people in Feixian city. No doubt, kill..." with a roar, the blue sword in his hand splits, and the blue sword bursts into a terrible blue light, which is vast for tens of thousands of miles, just like a blue river of sword Qi, tearing up the void, and the sunlight is eclipsed by this light. "Presumptuous..." the old man was very angry. He reached out and pointed out that the sky and the earth were snowing. The terrible cold filled the air and froze everything. In the click sound, the void was frozen with black cracks, and the mighty sword light was frozen in the void! Yiyin... When the blue sword is waved again, it is washed out by a mighty sword light, just like a river of sword Qi. Under the erosion, the ice is broken in the hissing voice. "Roar, roar... Kill...", the crowd roared, fiercely thought about the array to protect Feixian city! "If you dare to offend Feixian City, you will be killed all the time..." in Feixian City, there was a roar, a stream of light shot out, a chariot across the sky, a large army, just like a torrent, all of them were fierce. A terrible war is coming suddenly. Hundreds of millions of people in Feixian city don''t react. Who dare to make trouble in Feixian city? In fact, the reason behind all this is just that two weak human beings want to make a little fortune Chapter 1398 In the fairyland restaurant in Feixian City, countless people craned their necks to look out, looked excited and talked and laughed. They were all talking about the boa constrictor who came to make trouble in Feixian city. They didn''t know how mentally handicapped he was. At least those who knew something about Feixian City knew that few people in the world under their feet dared to make trouble openly, Even if the other three cities have this idea, they have to weigh it over. Sure enough, there was a battle between the old man and the python in Feixian City, which made everyone hold their breath, and then the rolling army in Feixian city made the battle come to a climax! When everyone is concerned about the battle, only Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan look at each other and shrink their necks. In the final analysis, they are the two who are responsible for all this. The fighting at the level of Daofu has been brought out, and the consequences are too serious. The man in green, who was at the same table with them, was indifferent all the time. However, when the blue boa cut out a sword light, his eyes flashed and he said with a disdainful smile: "a boa constrictor actually entered the first mirror of kendo. It''s interesting.". "What? The other side actually entered the first scene of Kendo? Hearing his self talk, Mo Qianshan asked subconsciously. "No, you see, the blue sword light, which stretches tens of thousands of miles, tears the sky, and it can''t heal for a long time. The sword Qi flies in the air, tearing everything. Even the ice sealing means of the old man in white robe are torn to pieces. This is the best proof, but it is also possible that the old man in white robe didn''t do his best at all," the man in Green said, pointing to the battle outside. Hearing his words, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed. He took a fancy to the man in green and asked, "how do you see it?"? The man in Green took a look at Tang Tian, drank a glass of wine and said, "it''s just the first mirror of kendo. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.". Kendo first! What''s the identity of the man in green? How can you say that? At this time, Mo Qianshan also felt the other party''s uncertainty, and said to Tang Tian in secret: "the other party I do guarantee is absolutely only the order level, but listen to the tone of the other party, and don''t put the fighting of Daofu level in the eye, I''m sure that he either has a specific supreme secret or treasure body, or has made great achievements in a certain way.". After listening to Mo Qianshan''s words, Tang Tian nodded in secret and didn''t say anything, but he felt deeply helpless. When he jumped out of the well, why did he meet some terrible people? At least this man in green is not simple! Outside Feixian City, the two sides said that they would fight without any ambiguity. The endless Python was directly against the army of Feixian city. As soon as they came up, they killed the sky and wept blood. The void was crushed, and the blood dyed the void red. The roar was accompanied by the golden iron horse. In that chaotic battle, countless people died every second, and their personal strength was insignificant. Feixian City, after all, is a transcendent existence. No matter how powerful the green boa clan is, it''s just an ethnic group. Is it possible that they are qualified to challenge Feixian city? However, all of that is based on the situation that all the people in Feixian city are out. It is obvious that the green boa clan is not qualified to make a big fight in Feixian City, but the green boa clan comes here and never dies. In this way, the battle has just entered the white hot, the python roaring, such as the black dragon gathering, a chain of order vacated, just like a forest, each chain is very strong. The army of Feixian city is very strong. The chariots roll and roll, the python smashes, the sword light flies, and the python has different heads. However, the Python''s strong constitution can blow up the chariot with every blow. There are no less than one million of them. The smallest of them are 100 meters long, and they are all over the sky for thousands of miles. If Feixian city didn''t have an array to guard such a huge war, I don''t know how many times it would have been smashed. "Ugly old man, get rid of these annoying snakes. If you can''t, roll back." a voice of dissatisfaction resounded through the world, even in the vast battlefield. The voice comes from Feixian city. It''s a woman''s voice. It''s nice, but it shows her dissatisfaction and strength! "Hum, there''s no need for you to urge me," the white robed old man replied in the battlefield. In an instant, he soared into the sky and came to the sky. He stretched out his hand and patted down. In the palm of his hand, a piece of snow appeared. Snowflakes are only as big as normal snowflakes. If someone comes near to watch them, they will find that the center of the little snowflake is a very mysterious rune, which gives people a frozen cold breath. Among the petals of the snowflakes, there are six runes which are weaker than the cold breath. If someone who knows the goods can recognize it, this little snowflake is actually a weapon at the level of Taoist symbols. It is a weapon condensed from six runes. Although it looks strange, it is a snowflake, but it can''t deny its power. This snowflake appeared in the palm of the white robed old man''s hand. It was pressed down in an instant, and it bloomed in the sky. It swept all over the world, and instantly grew to the world, forming a huge snowflake. Snowflakes appear, the sky and the earth are snowing, and huge snowflakes fall down. Each snowflake freezes a green Python in it. Some green snakes are strong enough to shatter snowflakes, while some green snakes are frozen in snowflakes and shatter with the shattering of snowflakes. The white robed old man is earth shaking. He can kill hundreds of thousands of green boa in a flash. It can be said that he can kill countless creatures with his fingers. "You''re looking for death..." the blue Python looked at his people and died hundreds of thousands instantly. He was furious. His blue sword was slashed across the sky. The blue sword light washed out, and the endless blue sword air filled the void. Each one could tear the sky, leaving a dark crack. When he reached the first scene of kendo, every sword was terrible. While the sound of hissing smashed the snowflakes, he was in the human form, holding the sword to kill the old man in white robe. Hum... The long blue sword in his hand came out to meet the storm, turned into a huge blue sword with a length of ten thousand li, and rushed to the sky to break the huge snowflake. "Frozen..." the white robed old man roared. The huge snowflake chose to shoot down a white light like the moon. The endless cold breath froze the heaven and earth. Even the huge blue sword was struggling, but it was also a little bit up, crushing and freezing. Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka. This level of fighting, just the aftershocks can sweep countless green Python below or the army in Feixian city. "Hum, looking for death..." the old man in white robe was cold. When he pressed his hand, the huge snowflake came down in the air, and the endless cold burst out ten times. The sound of clack clack froze the heaven and earth, and even the long sword froze in it! "No way, it''s a green dragon sword refined from the scales of a green dragon. How can it be frozen?" the clan leader of the green Python roared in disbelief. The snowflakes of the frozen Blue Sword shrank sharply, turned into small snowflakes again and returned to the hands of the white robed old man. The difference is that there was a small blue sword frozen in the white snowflakes. "Roar, still come..." the boa constrictor soared into the air in fury, and turned into a dragon of a thousand li size. Between his mouth, a blue Rune seed was ejected from his mouth. The blue Rune seed is extremely evil, and there is a stench between heaven and earth. But when asked about that smell, the army in Feixian city all fell down and turned into green liquid and was corroded clean. "Poison Rune? The old man in the white robe hummed coldly. Above his head, a white Rune of palm size rose up like the moon. Pure and quiet white light filled the sky and the earth, clearing all the poisonous gas and impacting it down. It was printed on the play of poisonous runes and the sound of hissing, If one can''t breathe, he will purify the poisonous Rune seeds! "Roar... You''re looking for death..." the green Python went up in the air, pulled out its huge tail, tore up the sky like a magic sword, and drew it toward the old man in white robe. Hum... The white robed old man reached out a little, and the void froze, just like a curtain of heaven in front of him. However, it broke with a crash, and was blasted by the python. The huge tail was even knocked on the white robed old man. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "I said you can''t..." at this time, the voice of Feixian city came again. The next moment, the whole Feixian city was shrouded in endless red light. A fiery treasure stove rises from the middle of Feixian city. It is as high as a thousand li. It is burning like a big sun. It rushes out of the city and buckles down. All of a sudden, it brings in a thousand li python. "Ah... Damn it..." the blue Python screamed in the treasure stove, fearing extremely, but no matter how hard it struggled, it could not get away from the treasure stove, and finally it was burned to ashes under the terrible high temperature. A great power at the level of Taoist symbols, the head of the green Python clan, was killed under the gaze of countless eyes. Feixian city once again showed his power to the world! The oven for killing the green Python shrank, and in a flash it turned into a rune the size of a palm, drawing a streamer into Feixian city and disappeared, as if it had never appeared before! "Hum..." the bloody white robed old man looked at the direction of the Python''s disappearance, and finally spread his anger on the green Python below. The snowflakes appear again, and become larger in the air. Huge snowflakes float down, as if with eyes. Every snowflake can freeze a python, and then the snowflakes are broken. I''m afraid that they will be crushed into debris! The white robed old man of Daofu level was angry and killed directly. Soon after, all the green boa people were killed! Chapter 1399 What does it mean that if you don''t die, you won''t die? Maybe the green boa clan has taught a lesson for countless people in Feixian city. They clearly know that Feixian city can''t be provoked, but they still have to bring the clan to avenge the young Lord. As a result, they are killed by the regiment. The green boa clan is the leader of the clan. They are powerful at the Taoist level. However, there are several people in Feixian city who come here to challenge. This is because they don''t think they are dying fast enough. But it can''t be said that the other party is so mentally handicapped that he wants to run to death. After all, there is a trace of blood in the young master of the green python. Maybe he can lead the group of green Python to take off in the future. The death of the young master of the green Python is tantamount to destroying their future. It''s not incomprehensible to make some radical actions in anger, but impulse should be punished, And the punishment is too severe. The victory of the war ended with the extinction of the green boa clan. It seemed that it did not affect anyone except for adding some talks to countless creatures in Feixian city. After all, such things happen every day. Who knows when a force in that corner will be cut off? In this world of supremacy of power, every minute and every second of fighting is on. As long as it doesn''t concern yourself, you can hang up. Which one can survive in this world is not covered with blood? Among the Cyclamens, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan look at each other and shake their heads at the same time. They didn''t expect that just a temporary intention of the two of them would cause such severe consequences, leading to the disappearance of a huge force. But even if this fact is placed in front of their eyes, they will not feel the slightest guilt. It''s just alien. They will die when they die. "Well, by the way, what did you say just now"? Mo Qianshan looks at the man in green at the same table and asks, the previous battle came too suddenly, he didn''t understand what the other party said. "Forget it, when I didn''t say, come on, drink...", the man in green raised his glass, still indifferent. Well, raise your glass. Feixian city has killed the green boa clan, which can be regarded as solving a potential terrible enemy for Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan. Naturally, we need to have a good drink. "You don''t look like the people who live in Feixian city. Can you ask if you want to go to the big world?"? The man in Tsing Yi put down his wine glass and asked, but his thinking was very clear. "Indeed, if we want to go to the big world, we need to go through the domain gate here. Is this brother the same as us?"? Tang Tian asked. He really doubted whether the other party could afford such a high cost. "Ha ha, if it''s true, you also want to go to the big world. It''s fate for you to meet. Let''s have a drink together," the middle-aged man in Qingyi said with a smile. He raised his glass and drank it all. After that, he continued: "what do you call me? My surname is Li, my name is Taibai, and my name is Qinglian! "Poof... Cough...", suddenly hearing the self introduction of the middle-aged man in Qingyi, Tang Tiangang just took a sip of wine and spewed it out. He looked at each other in surprise, which was unbelievable. "Er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry...", Tang Tian looked at each other strangely and said sorry. "It''s all right, brother. It''s hard for you to recognize me."? Li Taibai, Li Bai, looking at Tang Tian, asked suspiciously. Although Tang Tian didn''t know Li Bai, he had heard a lot about him since he was a child. Needless to say, he was also known as a sword immortal. He just didn''t know if Li Bai was the one in history. "Well, brother Li''s name is like thunder. I just didn''t want to see you with my own eyes today. Well, could you ask when the moon came from brother Li?"? Tang Tian dry cough for a while said, the identity of the other party or to confirm. "It''s what I said, but it''s just a perfunctory sentence. I didn''t want to be remembered by this brother. I''m ashamed..." Li Bai shook his head and said with a smile. He didn''t show any affectation and didn''t care at all. It''s really him. No wonder he shows disdain for the first scene of Qingmang kendo. Li Taibai, who has the title of Sword Fairy, can imagine his attainments in kendo. "I''ve met brother Taibai in Tangtian," Tangtian said. Even the first emperor of Qin appeared. Li Bai didn''t have anything to accept when he appeared in front of his eyes, although he looked very down. "Mo Qianshan", Mo Qianshan on the side said his name. He obviously didn''t hear of Li Bai''s name. He also looked at Tang Tian differently, as if he was saying that it was a level of order. Is there such a fuss? "Well... What, brother Li just said he would send us a poem"? Tang Tian asked, Li Bai''s poems are specially given to him. Maybe he can become a man of Ming Dynasty. "Well, if I interrupt for a moment, I''m not inspired. I''m ashamed. I''ll send you two another poem later," Li Bai said, shaking his head. I''m really ashamed. I don''t pretend it. Well, Li Bai''s poems are not available for the time being. Tang Tian is still a little disappointed, but he soon put them behind him. The storm is coming. There is nothing to be excited about to see Li Bai. "I just heard brother Li say that I want to go to the big world, too? What do you want to do? Tang Tian asked, Li Bai is not simple. I don''t know what level of Kendo cultivation is. If I can be a companion! "In this world, I look for all the people I have never met, so I want to go to the opposite side to find them, that''s all," Li Bai said bluntly. "I see. We just want to see the vast world and the collision of various civilizations. By the way, brother Li wants to go to the big world. I wonder if he has bought the quota?"? Tang Tian asked. "No, it''s just a free ride at that time," Li Bai said indifferently. Take a look at the tone of other people. It''s pure bullshit to spend money to buy a car ticket. I''ll go as soon as I want. How can you say that Tang Tian is speechless for a while, and Li Bai''s tone is a little too big. However, I''m relieved to think that the other party disdains the cultivation of the first mirror of Qingmang kendo. The other party has this confidence. While they were chatting, in the middle of Feixian City, in a luxury palace in the inner city of the center, an enchanting woman in a red robe was lying on a gorgeous reclining chair. Looking at the red girl not far in front of her, she gently opened her lips and said slowly, "come on, just begged me to do it. Did you bring the green boa to me?"? This enchanting woman looks as if she was in her twenties or eighties. On the other hand, she looks like a 30-year-old beautiful woman. Her mysterious and mature temperament is a deadly poison. She is not strong or overbearing, but it gives people an irresistible charm. Naturally, her appearance is extremely beautiful, but most people do not dare to look at her when they see her words. She just lies there quietly, but it gives people the feeling of a fallen beast, which is extremely dangerous. Hearing her words, the woman in red standing in front shook her head and said, "it''s not me, it''s not me. Is it possible for me to provoke them? It has nothing to do with me. "Oh, have you caused me less trouble? What can''t you do? By the way, to be honest with me, is that what''s going on? You want me to do it for no reason? The beautiful woman said with a lazy face. The woman in red stepped forward to please her. She pinched her shoulder and beat her leg. She said, "well, aunt Feng, I''ll tell you the truth. I went out of the city two days ago, but it wasn''t you. I refused to let me go to the big world. I had to raise enough money to go there by my own way, but I found two interesting human beings, I extorted money from them. I have enough money to cross the river. If there is no accident, they are the ones who provoked the green boa. You think, if I take their money, I will help them to eliminate the disaster. That''s why I ask aunt Feng to do it. "How should I be? It turns out that this is the case, but I''m surprised. When did my niece little queer know how to return people''s favor?"? The beautiful woman looked at her and asked curiously. Little queer, the woman in red who blackmailed from Tang Tian, spat out her tongue and said, "Oh, I''m not as bad as aunt Feng said. People are very good. But ah, I''m angry when I say that. When I see Tang Tian, I''ll ask my name. Hum hum, it''s so annoying.". "He asked your name as soon as he saw you? Tell me about the specific situation at that time, "the beautiful woman said slowly with her eyes narrowed. This enchanting woman, who can''t see her age, is naturally one of the great powers of Feixian City, Fengwu. She is also the aunt of little queer. She used to kill the green Python in the terrible oven. Seeing Feng Wu''s expression, little Que''er continued to say, "Oh, aunt Feng, you misunderstood me. It''s like this..." When the little queer will and Tang Tian encounter all said, Feng dance after listening, eyes flashed a dangerous light, slowly said: "little queer ah, you are still small, what don''t understand, human is the most cunning insidious, oh, dare to beat the idea of little queer, I''m the other side live impatiently.". "Aunt Feng, don''t talk nonsense. Where does he want to have my idea"? Little finch said speechless. Feng dance didn''t say anything, just flashed a trace of love in her eyes. Little queer is still small and doesn''t understand a lot of things, but she can see it clearly. In the description of little queer, a few words can guess Tang Tian''s psychology. "Well, I know about this. Remember, there can''t be another time. Now that you''ve got enough money by your own ability, I have no reason to embarrass you any more. The next time you open the domain door, you can go if you want," Feng Wu says slowly. "Aunt Feng, you agreed? Great, but aunt Feng, I promised them and helped them to get the qualification for crossing. Do you see? The little sparrow cheered and then acted coquettishly. "Well, I''m afraid of you. Now that they have paid, I don''t have to be embarrassed..." Feng Wu said with a smile! Chapter 1400 "I know aunt Feng is the best. You are the kindest and most beautiful person I''ve ever met. You like aunt Feng best." it''s affirmed by Feng dance that little queer is coquettish and cute. She this appearance, where has the slightest when facing Tang Tian that kind of strength? If Tang Tian saw it, he didn''t know if it would destroy the Three Outlooks in an instant, but it also reflected from the side that women are born with acting skills, regardless of age or race. "Well, I don''t know what your little girl is thinking? Don''t you just feel that I''m in charge of you? You don''t feel comfortable all over. You want to be free. Ah, it''s true that no one loves you. "Feng Wu frowns and sighs. That a joking sigh, coagulation eyebrow slightly wrinkled amorous feelings, do not know to be seen by men to worry about how many people''s heart. If the little finch is just a flame goblin, let people moth to the fire, then phoenix dance is the evil of rose cultivation, let people willing to serve as slaves, this is the charm of phoenix dance. "Aunt Feng is not old. You are the most charming woman I have ever seen. No woman in the world can match you," little queer said very seriously. There is no false element in it. "Well, well, I don''t know your mind, Nuo, these are three tokens. When you take this, no one dares to stop you from crossing the domain gate." Feng Wu shakes her head and says lovingly. In her slender right hand, there are three tokens the size of a palm, like red crystal. This is the certificate of crossing the domain gate. There is the breath of Feng dance in it. No one can do it. "Yeah, that''s great. Aunt Feng, I love you so much..." the little bird who got the token cheered again, and jumped on Feng dance all kinds of coquetry, even gave her a kiss on her face. Feng Wu didn''t get angry, but she just had a lovely smile on her face. After that, she said: "although the token is given to you, the price is set by me and several other people, but it can''t give you a discount. The magic coin you provided is barely enough to pay for the three tokens. As for the rest of the rubbish, I preliminarily estimated that it could be worth about three billion magic coins, Later, you go to the accounting room and get it directly. "En, OK, thank you, aunt Feng. In this way, I can save a lot of trouble. By the way, aunt Feng..." little queer began to cheer, and then she pitifully took a fancy to Feng dance. As soon as she saw her appearance, Feng Wu seemed to know what was thinking in each other''s heart. She shook her head and said with a smile, "I know what you were thinking. The blue sword you showed me before is really a good thing. It''s actually made from a piece of scales on the green dragon. Although it''s not something that''s too bad, it''s OK to give it to you, but now it''s in the hands of the old guy, If I want to come over, I''ll owe him a favor. Forget it, you''re my niece. I''ll pull down my face and ask him for it. Before, when Xiao Que''er took out all the things she got from Tang Tian for Feng Wu to evaluate, she happened to meet the green Python family. The blue sword from the young master of the green Python tore away the void in an instant and bloomed endlessly in the hands of the green Python clan leader, which made Xiao Que''er greedy. It''s made from a piece of scales on Qinglong''s body. Although the refining technique is not very good, it has reached the level of Daofu equipment. Of course, baby chick wants to master it in her own hands. "However, in this way, those two guys are at a loss. The value of the green dragon sword alone is more than those of these tokens," little queer frowned and said. Instinctively, she didn''t want to owe Tang Tian anything. "Oh, they don''t know the goods themselves. This is no fate. If you miss it, you will miss it. There''s nothing you owe him." Feng dance sees little queer''s mind and shakes her head and laughs. Little queer wanted to say that the other party had not had time to check and was taken away by herself. It''s not that the other party didn''t know the goods. But at this point, she didn''t say much. It''s a big deal. When it comes time, she''ll try to compensate the other party. "Well, by the way, when you cross the Yumen, you can go deep into the starry sky. Although it''s very fast, we are too far away from the big world. In this process, it will take at least one year to reach the big world. During this period, I hope you can enter the first mirror of Huoxi Avenue before you reach the big world, In this way, you have the ability to protect yourself in the big world. Remember, don''t be rash when you get to the big world. If you have anything, ask your cousin and he will help you deal with it, "Feng Wu tells you again. "The first mirror of fire Avenue is so difficult. Every time I feel that I have to touch the first mirror of fire Avenue, but I just can''t reach it. It''s so tangled," little queer frowned. "A lot of things, forced not, you have incomparably close to the door, look at the chance, but you have to remember, what''s the danger, the first time to find your cousin, do remember," Feng dance helpless way. Feng dance mouth so-called little queer''s cousin, of course, is not her own son, but the son of Feng dance brother. "He, OK, but the world is so big that I can find him"? Small queer a face is embarrassed of say, appear extremely unwilling. "Remember that feather I gave you? When you are in trouble, as long as you burn it with your own life fire, he will naturally appear beside you, "Feng dance caresses little queer''s head and says fondly. "Well, that''s OK, I know," little finch nodded obediently. "Well, you go back and get ready. Three days later, the gate will open again. Don''t be late. As for the sword, I will give it to you before you leave. Ah, for you little guys, my old woman has broken her heart.". Little queer left here, and no one knew what kind of conditions Feng Wu wanted to get the green dragon sword from the white robed old man, but anyway, the powerful trade of Daofu level was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. When the little finch left, Feng Wu''s lazy brow frowned, staring at the void in front of him and said to himself, "is human Tang Tian? I''d like to see what you can do. You dare to beat my niece''s idea. I''m tired of living! After that, her whole body burned like a flame. In a moment, the flame disappeared, and her figure had disappeared without a trace. The raging flame was very fierce, but it didn''t burn anything in the hall. The other party''s control of the flame had reached the extreme. Among the Cyclamens, Tang Tian looked at Li Bai and said, "although we haven''t met each other, we still have something to do with you. A friend of mine once got a set of sword techniques you left by chance, which is called Qinglian sword song.". "Why? I didn''t expect that someone would get my game work. It''s not bad. If the other person''s talent is good enough, maybe he can get into the first scene of Kendo by seriously understanding that set of sword songs, "Li Bai said with a smile after he was stunned. "Brother Li, how many levels are there in the realm of Kendo? As far as I know, it''s only the sword Qi in the first mirror. "Tang Tian asked about his confusion. "Kendo, ah, it''s hard to say. The first mirror of Jianqi is just the foundation. On top of that, it''s my own perception. Everyone''s Kendo is different, so there''s no clear stipulation. Moreover, although Jianqi is the foundation, even I can''t fully comprehend it, so you don''t have to force it, but I can''t tell you, But what I told you is not good for you, "Li Bai said sincerely. Tang Tian also understood that he couldn''t aim too high, and he didn''t demand it. However, his eyes flashed and he said, "listen to brother Li, you are still in the first mirror of Kendo?"? "Who said that the first mirror of Kendo can only stay in this realm without understanding perfection"? Li bairuo said with a smile. Tang Tianyi was stunned, and he said the same thing. It''s like who stipulated that a student in grade one can''t be a student in grade two or three if he doesn''t get 100 marks? He had never thought about this before, but now Li Bai understood it. "By the way, I don''t know when brother Li will leave for the big world"? At this time, Mo Qianshan said. Although I don''t understand why Tang Tian is so interested in Li Bai, Mo Qianshan doesn''t know that he must be a very important person. He naturally asks if Tang Tian is hard to say. "Naturally, the sooner the better. I''ll be ready to go the next time the gate opens. What about you?"? Li Bai said frankly. Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan looked at each other, shook their heads and said with a wry smile: "we don''t know. We took off our friends to inquire. We think we should have information soon, but I hope to go with brother Li. I have admired brother Li for a long time.". "It''s fate to meet each other. I can''t ask for some things, but I''m also very happy to make friends with the two of you. Let''s take advantage of the time these days, and we won''t be drunk..." Li Bai raised his glass and said, looking very open-minded. Look at other people. They are worthy of being wine immortals. They drink according to heaven. This is the realm. But it''s no big deal to have a meal and a drink for a few days. Don''t you see that many people in Cyclamen have a meal for a few days or even months? It''s an exaggeration, but it''s true. "Eh..."? At this time, Li Bai''s hand suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, their position and completely changed. They were no longer among the tourists, but appeared in a starry sky. Here, the three of them sat alone. For no reason, the three of them are in a starry sky from Cyclamen. Above the sky, a huge round of stars hang in the void, blooming with infinite light and heat. "Who''s playing this joke with us"? Mo Qianshan suddenly stood up and drank. There was a strong fear in his eyes. All this is not an illusion, but a real world, they were quietly captured from Cyclamen in this world. "Can the level of Daofu create the original world? Interesting, I''m also the first time to enter. "Li Bai put down his glass and looked at the world with great interest. His drunken and hazy eyes were clear in an instant. "Tang Tian? Eh, there is one more person. "A voice suddenly resounds through the starry sky and fills the whole world. Nestle Nestle Nestle is a rare Wutong tree. The Nestle is like a world. There are many precious things in it. These are not the key points. The key point is that in Nestle, there is a huge fire phoenix, just like a huge fireball. The noble and dignified atmosphere makes Tang Tian and others tremble. "The great power of Daofu level? One side of evolution started from the world and became perfect. I think it should have reached the eighth level of Daofu. With such a deep understanding of the rules of fire system, it''s rare to evolve into a scorching sun. "Different from Tang Tianmo''s fear, Li Bai looked at the world seriously and expressed great emotion. "Why? It''s rare for a little guy at the level of order to have such insight, "said the noble and dignified Fire Phoenix. "Think about it, you are the Fengwu adult in Feixian city. I don''t know why you invited us here?"? Tang Tian faced the huge Nestle and said that he could tell the other person''s identity. Hum... The void makes a fire. The whole starry sky becomes a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, the huge phoenix of fire spreads its wings and suddenly flies from Nestle, as if filling the whole world. "It''s not easy for you to practice. Don''t let me tear up your world," Li Bai said forcefully. He stepped out like a magic sword in the air, which made people dare not look directly at him. "Brother Li, it seems that the other party is looking for me. Give it to me," Tang Tian frowned and said. Li Bai looks at Tang Tian in surprise. As soon as his breath is collected, he sits down again with an indifferent look. "Oh, a little courage, you are Tang Tian"? The fire phoenix full of the whole world opened his mouth, and the terrible majesty almost made Tang Tian lose his mind. The world temperature keeps rising, and soon everyone seems to be in the oven of heaven and earth. "Just as brother Li said just now, if you have anything to say, if you use such tricks again, I will tear up your world," Tang Tian said slowly with a flash of anger in his eyes. "Little human, don''t be ashamed..." the fire phoenix is very angry, and the sea of fire is sweeping all over the sky. It turns into a terrible chain and flies to Tang Tian. In the face of a great power at the level of Taoist talismans, Tang Tian talks in such a tone, which angers Feng Wu. Even Li Bai on the side looks at him in surprise. He really doesn''t know where Tang Tian comes from to say such words! Chapter 1401 Fengwu, one of the super giants in Feixian City, is enraged by Tang Tian''s words and angrily moves. As a phoenix with fire blood, she controls the fire to the extreme. The flames in the backhand are flying in the air, turning into terrible chains, just like a fire dragon through the air. "Since Feng dance adults want to test me, then I''m not polite," Tang Tian said with a deep face. An iron sword, ordinary iron sword, appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. Facing the fire chain across the sea of fire, it was a stab. It was a simple stab. It didn''t have any sword spirit. It looked very plain. However, it is this simple stab that gives everyone a mysterious feeling, as if this stab contains the truth of heaven and earth. Under the stab of the long sword, the void shakes and humms, and the chains of flames that are close to Tang Tian are smashed one after another, turning into flames and dissipating! "What? Impossible... "In the distance, on the sky, Feng Wu uttered an incredible exclamation. "Thank you for your mercy," Tang Tian nodded as soon as he received the sword. Li Bai looked at Tang Tian differently, nodded his head and said to himself: "yes, although he entered the first scene of kendo, he has gone a long way at the basic level of kendo. He is more profound than me, and he has got the true meaning of zhenzijue.". Kendo, one of the three thousand avenues, is mysterious and unpredictable. At the beginning, it is the foundation. After reaching a certain level, it can enter the first realm of kendo, Jianqi. Although Tang Tian didn''t enter the first mirror of kendo, he has gone a long way in the foundation level. He has evolved the "Zhenzi Jue" in the foundation of kendo. The long sword vibrates and shatters everything. Although Kendo can be divided into many levels, from the bottom to the last time it is the basis of no flow, and then it is the sword Qi, but the practice of this kind of Dao is not like the promotion of the realm, which must be done step by step. Each level has incredible wisdom in it. Take the foundation as an example, there are different kinds of mysteries, among which the "shock word formula" is one. The long sword shakes and shatters everything, It''s difficult for anyone to say that they can fully understand it, but one in ten thousand can benefit from it. The nine basic sword power of Tiandi sword passed to Tang Tian is the most reasonable one that covers almost all the foundation of kendo. Now Tang Tian has only seen the tip of the iceberg, but it has such power. "The nine pictures in my mind are gradually explaining to me the basic principles of kendo. If I fully understand it, it''s not difficult to kill monsters even by crossing the level of a car. Of course, it''s just ordinary monsters that have to get the other side. In this way, I''m not in a hurry to enter the first scene of kendo, and the foundation is not solid, If you enter the first scene of Kendo rashly, your future achievements will not be too high, "Tang Tian said secretly. Tang Tian is confident that he can quickly enter the first scene of Kendo by virtue of the nine sword movements in his mind. However, when he goes deep into the first picture of the nine pictures, he indulges in it and comes across the "Zhen Zi Jue" by chance. Only in this way can he feel the mystery of the basic state of kendo, so that he has the scene just now. "Very good, very good, little human really has some means, but I underestimate you. Then, I''ll see how you deal with it," sneered Feng Wu, who incarnated in Fire Phoenix in the distance. The whole space was empty of flames. In the mouth of the huge fire phoenix, a palm sized flame flew in the air. In Tang Tianyan''s eyes, though it''s just a slap sized flame, it''s much more terrible than the previous flame chain. If the previous flame chain was just another person playing with Tang Tian''s attack, then the flame is real. It''s just a trace of the flame controlled by Feng Wu, which is also earth shaking, Don''t forget that the other party is a great power at the level of Daofu. You can''t underestimate it at any time. At least burning Tang Tian to ashes in an instant is not a joke at all. In the face of that flame, Tang Tian was unmoved, and said: "Fengwu adults praise me, just is my limit, if Fengwu adults really want to test me, I can only use the card, but I can''t control myself well, maybe it will hurt Fengwu adults, I''m telling the truth.". "Count your wisdom", a cold hum came, that a palm size flame was fixed in the place less than one meter in front of Tang Tian''s body, and then it turned into a little light to dissipate. Above the sky, the huge flame of fire phoenix suddenly turned into an enchanting woman who could not see her age. Wearing a red gorgeous robe, she came to Tang Tian. "Are you proud in your heart? "I think it''s great to smash the chain of fire with a sword"? The Feng dance that the money comes to look at Tang day facial expression calm ask a way. "No, in the final analysis, it''s just for Feng Wu to laugh. You''re just testing me. Obviously, you didn''t kill me. I barely passed the test," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. It''s too easy for the other person to kill himself as a great power at the level of Daofu. If he really wants to kill himself, he can kill himself with one thought. How many pounds and how many liang are there? Tang Tian is not so arrogant that he can really fight against the other side. Of course, it doesn''t count to use his cards. "Count you a little self-knowledge, just the means, just the most basic use of flame, just like the most common use of vitality in your human beings, and I still suppress in the same realm with you, a trace of mysterious rules are not used, you can smash it with a sword, count you still have some talent," Feng Wu nodded and said lightly. I know it''s like this... Tang Tian said speechless in his heart, and then asked: "I don''t know why Fengwu brought us here?"? "Oh... You want to hit my niece"? A mention this matter, Feng dance eyes a mi sneer way, clearly blazing as fire, but let Tang Tian as if into the cold in general. "My fair lady is just a gentleman. I can''t say I don''t want to make up my mind," Tang Tian said lightly, not oppressed by the other side. "A little courage, although you have some talent, but I have to say, you want to match my niece, still far away", Feng dance ruthless blow way, did not put Tang Tian in the eye. "I understand, not now, but I think it''s not far away," Tang Tian nodded. "Self confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence is stupid. Here is the space I created. To be honest, I only need one idea to kill you. However, I will not interfere in my niece''s growth. I will not embarrass you with normal means and methods, but if you want to use any devious means, I can kill you with one idea.", Feng dance looks at Tang Tian and says slowly that although the words are light, they are full of threat. "I don''t care to do inferior means," Tang Tian said with a smile, and didn''t put the threat of the other side in his eyes. "I hope so," Feng Wu nodded and said. Then she looked at Li Bai. After a few seconds, she nodded and said, "you''re good. There''s a freak like you among human beings. It''s really good.". "You are not bad, I hope you can achieve the realm of heaven as soon as possible," Li Bai said with a light look at Feng dance, even in the face of the Taoist level of power, he still looks the same. "You go...", Feng dance light said, hand a wave, instant, Tang Tian three people disappeared in this space, from beginning to end, Feng dance didn''t see Mo Qianshan a glance. When Tang Tian and others disappeared, Feng Wu said to himself, "it''s interesting. It''s a time of thousands of people. Among the human beings, I saw a good seedling. What''s his so-called bottom card? I was so scared when I said these words! As for that drunkard, it makes me feel dangerous. Interesting! In a trance of consciousness, Tang Tiansan found that they were still sitting in the middle of Cyclamen, keeping their previous movements, as if their experiences were just a dream. "Is this the means of the level of Daofu? It''s really terrible that we let our consciousness into another space silently, "Mo Qianshan sighed after waking up. "It''s nothing. Anyone who enters the level of Daofu has such means to condense some kind of original power to the extreme, and evolve a world by himself. It''s nothing," Li Bai said faintly, without paying any attention to it. At this time, Tang Tian fell into CHEN Si again, and began to talk with himself again in his mind. Another consciousness said in his mind: "the woman just now is good, I want to, one day, this woman will also become my woman, but it''s still early to say this, the other party is too strong, I dare not even show any meaning.". "You''re not enough? Do you want to make up her mind again? I don''t think I''m dying fast enough. "I am you and you are me. What I think is what you think. I just materialize your ideas that you don''t usually show. We are one person.". "Well, don''t burn yourself. I think we''re starting to be different," Tang Tian said. "No, it''s no different. We''re still one person. I''m just the other side of your character. My death has no effect on you. If you die, I can''t survive, so you should protect yourself." the sense of Zhenlong''s separation came to Tang Tian''s mind. "No, the secret is that we have two bodies and one life. If either party dies, the other can replace the other. Why do you say that?"? Tang Tian didn''t understand. "It''s very simple. In the final analysis, it''s just you who created it. This set of secrets may be like what Mo Qianshan said in others, but you are different. Your destiny can''t be transferred. Between heaven and earth, your destiny is the only one. You can affect me, but I can''t affect you. As for why I want to see beautiful women, it''s just a physical instinct, You don''t want to be single for the rest of your life, do you? What''s more, what I''m looking for is not human beings... "Zhenlong said boldly! Chapter 1402 "Brother Tang Tian..."? Tang Tian, who once again fell into the "split personality", was awakened by a sentence from Li Bai. He raised his head and said with a smile, "sorry, brother Li, I was just thinking about something. I''ll punish myself for a drink." after that, Tang Tian grabbed a glass of wine and drank it down. "It''s OK. After what happened before, you have some ideas in your heart. I can understand that if I was tested by the power of Daofu, I would not pretend that nothing happened," Li Bai said with a smile. He turned to look at Tang Tian solemnly and said, "but to tell you the truth, the other party is very strong, not only with high level of ability, but also with special blood, The other side also has a deep understanding of Tao. Even if I''m against the other side, I can only save my life at most. ". Tang Tian was stunned, and then said to Li Bai very seriously: "thank you brother Li for reminding me". How can Tang Tian not hear Li Bai''s meaning? He is warning Tang Tian that he is very strong, even if he has resentment in his heart, don''t show it! "That''s good," Li Bai nodded and said. He didn''t say anything more. We met by chance. It was enough to warn Tang Tian like that before. He didn''t go to the point of heart to heart. Both sides were not even friends. By the way, what did brother Li just say? Tang Tian then asked. "It''s nothing. Since I''m going to the big world, I have to prepare something. Let''s leave now. I''ll cross the river in three days. We''ll meet again some day. I won''t be drunk at that time," Li Bai stood up and said. "So good, brother Li please," Tang Tian nodded. It''s a good thing for a person like Li Bai to have deep friendship, but he can''t force it. If he begged for nothing, he would be looked down upon. "Farewell..." Li Bai nodded, walked freely and freely, stepped out, and disappeared without a trace. "Fierce, without the slightest fluctuation of vitality, it''s completely the use of the understanding of Dao to reach the point of almost changing stars. I can''t imagine what the other side''s Kendo has reached." Li Bai left, Mo Qianshan sighed with shock. "Everyone''s path is different. Mo always envies Li Bai''s cultivation of kendo, but he can''t learn your skill," Tang Tian said with a smile. Indeed, Mo Qianshan''s mysterious geomantic omen skills are not necessarily worse than Li Bai''s. "It''s me, ha ha..." Mo Qianshan shook his head and couldn''t see what he thought. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian asked his mind again and said: "as far as I know, the strength of the creatures in this world can be divided by cultivation level. This is the most basic way to divide them. It''s not accurate. The second is the level of talent. It''s related to the strength of the people, and the third is all kinds of special physique and talent, There are other kinds of equipment secrets, and the one above them is what you call the three thousand Avenue. Can I ask if the three thousand Avenue is the ultimate mystery? Hearing Tang Tian''s question, Mo Qianshan subconsciously looked up at him in amazement, then turned to a bitter smile and said: "if you ask me, you are asking the right person. Seriously, if you ask other people, no one will know. Yes, the three thousand Avenue is almost above all the power of the rules. Who can fully understand one of them, Even an ordinary baby can subdue the gods and demons. The Tao is unpredictable and mysterious. For example, like the reincarnation of Buddha, they have no power after reincarnation. However, because their perception of Tao has reached the acme, it has been recognized by heaven and earth that they can not touch the body even without the slightest power. It is not difficult to subdue the dragon and Phoenix in a word. This is the horror of Tao. Speaking of this, Mo Qianshan took a deep breath and said: "however, the three thousand Avenue is definitely not the ultimate mystery. On this, there is the legendary way of heaven, which is the power above all the rules.". "The way of heaven? What is the solution? Tang Tian frowned. Unexpectedly, he asked casually and asked a mysterious thing again. Mo Qianshan explained: "the way of heaven, as the name suggests, is the way of heaven, which represents heaven. If someone can understand one of them, he is the real supreme person. You should have heard that the saying" heaven is fifty, escape from it "refers to the way of heaven. Among all the heaven, there are fifty kinds of supreme ways, which dominate everything, but the way of heaven is harmful, It can also be said that it is to give all living beings a ray of life, so one of them is to escape. In fact, there are only 49 ways of heaven in the universe. As for the last 50 Ways of heaven, no one knows. ". "Fifty ways of heaven? 49? For example? What kind of power can be called "the way of heaven"? Tang Tian asked again, it''s really frightening. If it wasn''t for the mysterious Mo Qianshan, Tang Tian would not have been able to get in touch with this information for a long time. "The so-called way of heaven, who knows, I just know the name, but I don''t know the specific performance of the power. The way of heaven is ethereal, and no one can say it, even if you have mastered it. This is the magic of the way of heaven. If you want to use words to describe the way of heaven, reincarnation is a way of heaven, reincarnation is a way of heaven, If you insist on understanding, do you know the six samsara? Heaven and humanity, human world, Shura, evil ghost, animal and hell are the manifestations of reincarnation. If you fully master these six ways, you can understand the real reincarnation of heaven. Alas, it''s a pity that let alone reincarnation of heaven, any one of these six branches can sweep all directions, This is just one of the forty-nine heavenly ways. As for the others, I haven''t heard of them at all... "Mo Qianshan sighed. There was a deep helplessness in his words. "Ha ha, the way of heaven, ah..." when he suddenly understood these things, Tang Tian suddenly felt that he was still very small, let alone the way of heaven. Even one of the three thousand avenues of Kendo had not been introduced to him, and the ethereal way of heaven was even more difficult to think about. "Is Buddhism, Taoism and immortality one of the ways of heaven"? Tang Tian suddenly asked, because in ancient Chinese history, god Buddha ruled three rooms and six ways, which should be one of the ways of heaven. Mo Qianshan shook his head and said, "Buddhism, Taoism, immortality and swordsmanship are not the way of heaven. It can only be said that they are more advanced among the three thousand roads. In front of the real way of heaven, they are not enough to see. In front of those who really master the way of heaven, the three thousand roads are all dregs. As far as I know, only one person has mastered one way of heaven.". "Who"? Tang Tian''s heart moves. Who is so good that he can master the way of heaven? "Hongjun, the ancestor of all the immortals, has been handed down in ancient times. He is the only one who has mastered one way of heaven. As for who has mastered other ways of heaven, I don''t know. Maybe no one else has mastered other ways of heaven at all," Mo Qianshan said. Hongjun? Isn''t that the most powerful person who often appears in all Honghuang novels? Actually, he is the most powerful man who has mastered a way of heaven in moqian mountain pass. The amount of information is a little big! "What are you talking about?"? At this time, a sudden voice suddenly appeared in their ears, such as the flame fairy chick appeared on the edge of their table. "Nothing. It''s done so soon"? Tang Tian asked. "Ai Ai, you what tone, make as if I owe you," small queer eyebrow a pick angry way, there are signs of anger, not in the face of Feng dance when the little girl look. "Well, in other words, it''s all done? You''re so amazing, "Tang Tian said happily. "That''s right. You don''t know, I spent a lot of effort to get rid of those things and get the quota for crossing... No, what you said is exactly the same as just now. You lied to me"? Xiaoque''er begins to enjoy herself. Everyone hopes to be praised. No, they won''t come back. However, they find that Tang Tian''s words are exactly the same. It''s just another way of saying it. "Forget it, for the sake of you helping me, don''t worry about it. Nuo, take this thing well. Three days later, at noon, when the domain door is opened, you can cross to the big world with him. Don''t lose it." little queer is very generous. After dropping two tokens, she left again. "This is the ticket"? Tang Tian picked up the token like the red crystal and muttered that he didn''t pay any attention to the little queer''s leaving. It''s better not to meet the little witch forever. "With this thing, we can set out for the big world in three days," Mo Qianshan said with a smile. He didn''t expect that the trip was smooth. "Go"? Tang Tian asked differently. These two words are quite different from going. "Nature is the starting point. It seems that the big world is above the sky, but I don''t know how far away it is in the void. Even crossing the domain gate will take me a long time to get there," explains Mo Qianshan. Tang Tianyi accepted this statement with a bitter smile, but he didn''t know how long it would take for the secret way to meet Li Bai again. In this way, maybe they still have a chance to go together. "No wonder I''ve heard that I can go to the big world, but I haven''t heard that I''ve come back from the big world. It''s a long process to do it for a long time," Tang Tian said in his heart. At the same time, he deeply doubts how bailing Hao arrived at xuanwang city so quickly, and how the so-called holy land of Haotian is really in the big world? The reason why I think so is that after all, it takes a long time for the Daofu level power to make people cross the past. How could he have come so quickly? In the next few days, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan stayed quietly in Feixian city. They didn''t go anywhere. When they were free, Tang Tian went to secretly observe Liu mang. In this way, three days passed by. "Let''s go. Today, we are going to set foot on the road to the big world. I hope everything goes well on the way..." it''s the day of opening the domain gate again. Early in the morning, Mo Qianshan and Tang Tian are ready to start! Chapter 1403 Today''s Feixian city is very lively. Millions of people are rushing towards the center of Feixian city. All ethnic groups and forces, either 351 or thousands of people. For Feixian City, this kind of scene takes place every five days. It''s like a fair. It''s more like a grand gathering. Today is the day when the gate of Zhongyu is opened in Feixian city. The opening of the domain door means that another group of people are going to the big world. I don''t know how long it will take for them to come back, or even whether they can come back. Therefore, although there are not many people crossing to the big world, there are many people seeing them off. In the center of Feixian City, around the high platform, it is particularly lively. Millions of creatures gather here. It''s noisy and noisy, just like endless bees flying. It makes people dizzy. So many people gather here, but there is no chaos. No one else. Because around the high platform, there are troops stationed in Feixian city. Who dares to make trouble? "Brother, I''ll leave now. When I go to the big world and make a name for myself, you can come back one day and we''ll have a drink." "Housekeeper, don''t send it. I''m an adult. I can go out and make my own day. Don''t worry.". "Young master, you must take care of yourself. Be careful in everything. Don''t use your anger. Safety is the most important thing.". "Young clan leader, we are waiting for your prestige to come back. In the future, our family will depend on you.". "Xianggong, you have a good journey. I will wait for you to come back..." "Xiaocui, I''m leaving. You wait for me..." In the center of Feixian City, under the high platform, countless voices of farewell come one after another, including the pain of parting, the tears of farewell, and the complex mood of looking forward to reunion. Since ancient times, parting is sad, but I don''t know that parting is the beginning of reunion. When time goes by, whether things have changed and whether it will be like the promise made when we leave today? When we meet again, are you still well? Have you never forgotten the person you care about? This time, you must be careful, I''m worried about you, I''m praying for you, I''m waiting for your return. "I can''t see such a scene. I''m crying. Since I''m going to leave, I''m going to be free and easy. I''m not going to die. I''m crying..." in the crowd, a white robed boy snorted coldly. Then he stepped into the air and flew to the high platform. "Take care, young master, and remember to contact the clan..." the young man''s servant told him, but he didn''t look back. Feixian City, in the palace of Fengwu, the noble Fengwu adult looked at xiaoque''er and said: "be careful on the road. I''m not by your side. Everything depends on you. Don''t be as reckless as before. No one will be afraid of you. Remember, when you go to the big world, you need to contact your cousin. If you have him, you won''t suffer.". "Oh, I know, aunt Feng, you have said 800 times, I''m not a child, I''ll take care of myself," little queer said helplessly. "Well, well, I won''t tell you. Ah, you children don''t listen to advice. When you grow up, your wings are hard and you can fly by yourself, regardless of the feelings of our elders. Ah...", Feng Wu sighs helplessly. "Aunt Feng, I''m gone. No one will give you any trouble later. Hee hee," said little queer with a laugh. She turned around and left like a flame. However, when she left the hall, she said with a crying voice: "aunt Feng, I''ll miss you. I''ll come back soon after I''ve had enough fun there...". Under the crowded platform, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan mingle in the stream of people, just like a drop of water in the sea, which will be submerged in the sea of people at any time. It''s too much. "Tut Tut, the people here alone add up to at least tens of times more than all the people in your xuanwang city. This is only a small part. I really don''t know where so many people come from." Mo Qianshan sighed. In a twinkling of an eye, what about NIMA and Tang Tianren? "Here, here, ah, don''t squeeze..." tens of meters away, Tang Tian recruited Mo Qianshan, but there were too many people who pushed him away. He couldn''t do anything here, he had to go with the flow. "I''m going to join you anyway. I''ll take a step first," murmured Mo Qianshan. Then he soared into the air and flew to the high platform. "This old guy is not stupid either." Tang Tian''s secret way in the distance also soars up. They have no one to send them off. They are so crisp that they can go as soon as they want, and they don''t want to leave anyone else. Once they are separated, they are just as sad as parting from each other. With the passage of time, all the people who want to cross all soar up and fly to the high platform, leaving countless pairs of eager and caring eyes below. "When I come back, I will become famous. When I come back, I hope that the people I know will still be like this. When I come back, we will drink and have fun. When I come back, I hope that our story will continue..." All the people who are willing or unwilling to leave, at this moment, under the high platform of Feixian City, there is a feeling of parting. No one in the world knows what it is like, and can it come back? May the soil of another country breed the water of the hometown? Are people from other places as eager as those from home? "Please show me the certificate of crossing. If not, leave quickly. "Just near the edge of the platform, a cold voice sounded in Tang Tian''s ears. A soldier in black armor looked at Tang Tian coldly and said. "Yes..." said Tang Tian, taking out the crossing token from Yu xiaoque''er. "Why? It was Feng Wu''s consent. Please come in... "When he saw the token in Tang Tian''s hand, the soldier''s face changed, and then he became extremely respectful. With a stroke, the void fluctuated like a ripple. "Fortunately, I didn''t rush in. There is invisible array protection here..." Tang Tian muttered in his heart. No wonder so many people didn''t dare to make trouble here. After stepping on the high platform, Tang Tian found that it was a huge square with black armor soldiers every three meters on the edge. In the center of the square, there was a huge warship. It was dark and cold, and it was several kilometers long. He didn''t know what material it was made of. Under the warship, it was an extremely complex array, which had not yet started. On the square, hundreds of figures have appeared here. Some are observing the people around them, some are observing the warship they are going to take, and some are showing indifference. "Can calculate to find you, the person below is too ferocious, all of a sudden squeeze you have no shadow", Mo Qianshan''s voice appears in Tang Tian''s side, a face wry smile of say. "It''s OK," said Tang Tian with a shrug. After all, the people below are of some quality. You haven''t seen the Spring Festival transportation in China. That guy is much more savage than this one. He scares you to death. What do you find? Mo Qianshan asked after a tour. "Yes, I found that everyone here can be called the son of heaven. Although most of them are not high-level, they will grow up to be strong leaders in the future," Tang Tian said. In such a short time, he has already seen that everyone here has a unique breath, OK? He has a special treasure, or he has a special talent, or he has a secret skill, or he has a special physique. In a word, each one is not simple. "You found out, too? Maybe everyone here goes to the big world to fight for the front station, and has placed the hopes of countless people. Look at that, black water Xuan snake, who is born with a very strong ability to control water. That, flame centipede, is extremely poisonous, and that, Taoist with evil look, is not easy to provoke, eh? That little white tiger has come, but no one is protecting it. It''s interesting, "Mo Qianshan muttered while observing. "Don''t look at it. If you look at it like this, others will think you''re a pervert. Besides, others haven''t provoked you. Do you need it?" Tang Tian said. "That person..." Mo Qianshan didn''t listen to Tang Tian. Instead, he looked at a man in a blue robe on the other side and frowned, because they met an acquaintance here. "It''s him..." Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and strode over. The other side seems to have the same feeling. When Tang Tian walks past, he turns around, looks at Tang Tian, nods and says, "are you here too?"? "I haven''t met each other for several times. My name is Tang Tian..." Tang Tian looked at each other and said. "I, Qionghua school Murong Ziying," the place said, without the feeling of being close to or seeing acquaintances. It''s true that the man in blue robe is Murong Ziying with white hair. He is still indifferent. Seeing him again this time, Tang Tian is suddenly in his heart. He didn''t feel it in the past, but Tang Tian feels a terrible sword in Murong Ziying this time. "Brother Murong, haven''t you found the person you''re looking for?"? Tang Tian asked. "On that day, thank you for your reincarnation Dan, but I didn''t find the person I wanted to find. So I wanted to go to the big world," Murong Ziying said, and then kept silent. I didn''t want to say any more. I knew that the other party''s temper was not a friend, so he would not say more. Tang Tian murmured in his heart "Why? You actually arrived before me. "A different voice sounded, just like a little finch like a flame elf appeared here. Her appearance was just like a focus. Dozens of pairs of eyes around her subconsciously looked at her. Tang Tian nodded and said hello. His ontological consciousness didn''t want to see each other at all. If it wasn''t for another consciousness, Tang Tian might turn around and leave. "It''s almost time..." at this time, a cold voice came from the square warship, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. When everyone looked at him, the middle-aged man in a long robe stood on the warship and said coldly, "time has come. Everyone can board the boat. If they don''t arrive, they will give up the qualification of crossing.". In the face of each other''s indifferent words, no one refutes, crossing to the big world, almost all people have to rely on each other, offend each other, who knows whether they will be thrown out. When all of you boarded the ship one after another, the other side said again, "first of all, let''s tell everyone the rules. This crossing, a total of 3000 people, took about a year to go to the big world. During this time, I hope all of you will be honest on board. Don''t make any move to destroy the warship. All of you will be exiled into the void, I don''t even know how to die. I''ve said all that. At noon, the gate of the realm opens. It''s impossible to get off the boat. You have to think about it. After the other side said that, regardless of everyone, straight into the ship, no longer appear. The warship is huge. Even if 3000 people upload it, it seems empty. Every crossing token has a separate room. One year''s crossing time naturally won''t let all people crowded together. "Hum..." since little queer appeared on the boat, Tang Tian didn''t say a word more, which made little queer dissatisfied. After finding a separate room, Mo Qianshan said, "we are finally going to set out, big world, big world...". Don''t know Mo Qianshan in hair which nerve, Tang Tian said: "first rest, this road has enough boring.". Maybe it''s because Tang Tian''s token was given by Feng Wu himself. His room on the ship is very big and luxurious, which is a special treatment. The ship has dozens of floors, but he is on the top floor. Through the window, you can see the whole city from here, and you are about to leave this land. Tang Tian has no special feeling in his heart. After all, the people he knows have another one to guard him, and he can see him at any time. "By the way, Li Bai said that he would go too. He didn''t know which room he was in," Tang Tian said secretly. The next moment, the whole hull of a shock, the array below the warship began to light up bright light, a rune soared into the air, intertwined with each other, the void began to twist, the next moment, the whole square lit up endless blue light, a blue light column soared into the sky. But at this time, Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed. He saw through the window that a middle-aged man in a blue robe was walking towards here step by step. He is like a banished immortal in the dust. Every step he takes, a blue lotus will appear at his feet. He steps into the void. The array of this high platform can''t stop him. The blue light column rising from the sky doesn''t stop him. So he goes step by step to the warship! "Li Bai? That''s how he got on the boat? Step by step lotus, sword Lotus! Unexpectedly, nothing can stop him... "Tang Tian thought when he saw this scene. This guy is just a very powerful car! "Who dares to break the rules of Feixian city..." a roar came, and a terrible breath enveloped the whole Feixian city. However, it was all over. The blue column of light on the high platform rose up into the sky, went deep into the void, distorted the space, and the warship vibrated. In an instant, it disappeared in Feixian city. When the warship started, Rao Shitang Tiandu felt dizzy! Chapter 1404 Feixian City, once every five days to open the domain door, can be said to be a major event, never made a mistake in the past, in the name of several Avenue Fu level power, no one dares to make trouble here. However, today, some people dare to board the ship by force. They have taught everyone in Feixian city a very vivid lesson, so that people in Feixian city know what rules are used to break. Someone can tear up the array of encircling the high platform silently, and force the ship to board at the moment when the warship starts. At the moment of boarding, the domain door opens and crosses away. The timing is right, so that the big guys in Feixian city can''t stop even if they react! "Who is it? How did you do that? It''s an array set up by the great power of Daofu level. He can sneak into the order in full view of the public. What kind of strength is this? In an instant, Feixian City exploded, and countless people vied with each other to discuss, almost all of them changed the sadness of parting. However, after discussion, no one knew who was the man who forced to board the ship. "Zha, give me a hard look. No one can take advantage of Feixian city. Once it is found, he will recover ten times the value of wealth from his relatives and friends." an extremely angry voice resounded through the whole Feixian city. Suddenly, countless troops were sent out. Feixian City ushered in a search that can be called digging 3000 feet, but unfortunately, Li Bai was unaccompanied, so he could only find out what to do in the end, and informed the big world office at the other end of the domain? Don''t be kidding. I didn''t even know it was monkey years. In this crossing, everyone has paid at least hundreds of billions of magic money. Li Bai forced to board the boat. The loss of Feixian city is certain, and even if he catches the other party, they all have the ability to board the boat. There should be no problem if they want to escape? We don''t know who will suffer if we don''t fight well. Of course, there is no relationship between what happened in Feixian city and Tang Tian who left. At this time, they have gone deep into the void and are heading for the big world. Crossing the starry sky is the power of Daofu level. It costs a lot of money to portray an array. It accelerates the warship to a terrible level and goes deep into the starry sky. There is no gravity in the starry sky. This terrible speed will only keep going to the big world. Of course, if there is any accident on the way, For example, if you bump into a star fragment or a star giant, you''ll have to admit bad luck. Let such a huge warship accelerate to the extent of crossing the starry sky, you can imagine how much energy it needs, directly distorting the starry sky, a blue beam of light soared up, instantly sending the warship into the extremely distant starry sky. The so-called blue column of light rising from the sky is not a passage, but an array protective cover outside the warship. It is extremely fast and looks like a column of light. "The speed is at least 100 times faster than the speed of light, and it''s still increasing. If it''s not protected by the array, just the terrible tearing force can make the whole warship and even all the people on the warship instantly torn," Tang Tian thought in his heart. What is the concept of 100 times the speed of light? Even a drop of water can easily penetrate the earth. Of course, the premise is that the drop of water is not heated by the resistance generated by friction. Looking down, it''s really blinking. Originally, Tang Tian''s world was the size of a watermelon, with irregular celestial bodies hanging in the void. With the distance getting farther and farther, the earth began to glow under the refraction of the sun, and finally disappeared into sight like stars. The starry sky is boundless, it''s dead, it''s cold, it''s dark. Without a reference object, the warship seems not to move in the starry sky. As for the big world, it can be used as a reference object, but the other side is too far away, there is no movement at all. Both sides seem to be straight. When you are on the earth, although you can see countless pieces of debris floating around the big world, you can''t see them on the warship because the speed of the warship is so fast that the surrounding space and light are distorted, and you can''t see anything except the big world. At the beginning of the start-up, the warship was extremely unstable. At the end, when the speed became constant and seemed to be at a standstill, we could see the scenery in the starry sky through the blue light shield protecting the warship. The starry sky is dark and cold. Although there are countless pieces floating around the big world, each of them can be called one side of the world, it''s too far to get together. Like pearls, they are inlaid on the dark sky. Moreover, because of the distance, the speed of the warship is so fast that it can''t feel the other''s movement and the eternal suspension. "Everyone, we have gone deep into the starry sky. Now we can move freely, but do not make trouble. Once the warship is broken, everyone will be ruined. It will take about a year to cross to the big world. I hope you can have a pleasant journey together." the voice of the people in grey, who spoke on the high platform at the beginning, sounded in everyone''s ears again. It''s strange that the other party didn''t go to find Li Bai''s trouble. Maybe they acquiesced to Li Bai''s action. After all, they are in the starry sky and all of them are on the same ship. If they can''t get rid of the trouble, they will destroy the ship and die. "Although he had known for a long time that Li Bai would use special means to cross the world, he did not expect that the other side would use such a way," Tang Tian said with a wry smile, and then he went out of the room like a deck. Li Bai''s actions are naturally seen by many people, with different attitudes. Although Li Bai is unfair to everyone, the strength of the other side is there, and no one is looking for trouble. At this time, Li Bai, dressed in a relaxed gown, stood on the bow of the boat and looked up at the boundless starry sky. It seemed that he was silent. "Brother Li, good skill...", Tang Tianlai sighed heartily behind Li Bai. Li Bai turned around and looked at Tang Tian. He was surprised and then said with a smile, "I didn''t know how long it would take to meet you after I separated with brother Tang, but I didn''t want you to be on the boat too, when it came to light.". With that, I don''t know where Li Bai took out two wine gourds, one of which was thrown to Tang Tian, and he took one and poured it on his own. After receiving the gourd thrown by Li Bai, Tang Tian felt that his right hand sank and he was almost touched. It seemed that he was catching a mountain. How much wine was in the gourd? Li Bai said that he wanted to do something, but he didn''t want to do wine, did he? In the name of Li Bai''s immortals, he can''t really do that. After all, it takes one year to cross the starry sky, and the other''s heart is not wine. He is afraid to choke his death and smile in his heart. Tang Tian also poured a big gulp. "Good wine...", a mouthful of wine poured down, Tang Tian said with a mouthful of wine gas. "Hahaha, that''s good. Since brother Tang says it''s good wine, ten thousand jin wine will be given to you," Li Bai laughs. Tang Tian almost fell down. No wonder the wine gourd is so heavy that it contains 10000 Jin of wine. Because the speed of the warship has been kept constant in the starry sky. At this time, people have appeared on the deck one after another. The people on the ship basically don''t know each other. They all look at the starry sky by themselves. Some are novel and some are thinking about it day by day. The light shield protecting the warship is transparent, which does not affect people to watch the starry sky. The cold and dark starry sky is really not good-looking. "Hum, it''s good for you to drink here on your own, and you don''t thank me for the number of places I got for you." a discontented cold hum rang out behind Tang Tian, and a little queer like a flame spirit stood behind him. "Do you know each other? How about a gourd? Li Bai asked in surprise. "Who wants to drink your wine?" said little queer. She didn''t like Tang Tian. She didn''t look at Li Bai at all. "You haven''t told me my name yet..." Tang Tian pondered for a moment, looked at the small finch and said. "Want to know my name? "Dream", little finch cold hum a, then, twist waist to walk! Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. How boring are you to come here just to show my face? But then again, it''s going to take a year. It''s boring if you don''t find something to pass the time. I wonder if brother Tang can play chess? Li Bai didn''t take care of little queer, but looked at Tang Tian and asked. Does Gobang count? Tang Tian said that he knew that Li Bai''s so-called game of chess must be go. Tang Tian had no contact with it at all. He could not even afford to play it. "What is Gobang? Don''t worry about it. "Seeing Tang Tian, Li Bai knew that he certainly couldn''t play chess. He shook his head and said, but he turned to serious and said," for the emperor, you can''t play chess. Otherwise, how can you lay out the world? "? Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "in that case, how about brother Li teaching me to play chess?"? Li Bai is known as the immortal of poetry. His attainments in music, chess, calligraphy and painting must be very high. Tang Tian doesn''t feel ashamed to ask him for advice. He can''t go to school. Tang Tian doesn''t know where Li Bai came from to see that he took the road of emperor. "Well..." it seems that Li Bai is bored, so he agrees. He takes out a chessboard, two chess boxes and two futons from somewhere. He immediately sits down and begins to explain to Tang Tian. After some basic rules, Li Bai immediately said that when two people play a game of chess, Tang Tian takes the lead in guessing. He doesn''t know which tendon is wrong or because he is a rookie in chess, so the first one is directly on Tianyuan, which is the most central position of the go board. Li Bai looks at Tang Tian with more surprise, shakes his head and plays chess with Tang Tian. Although it is said that no one plays Tianyuan first, there is no rule that he can''t play here, right? When they play chess, Tang Tian, who is new to chess, is naturally abused by Li Bai! Chapter 1405 In Weiqi board, Tianyuan position is in the most central position, which means first, supreme and supreme. If the board is regarded as the universe of heaven and earth, then Tianyuan position represents the center of the universe of heaven and earth. In every game of chess between Tang Tian and Li Bai, the first player must be Tian Yuan. If he is a backhand, he will lose two hands. Tang Tianyou is a rookie who has just come into contact with go. It''s reasonable that he was abused by Li Bai. The world is so far away that it takes about a year to cross the starry sky, and everyone on the warship knows that there can''t be any fight, so we can imagine how boring the journey is. Although playing chess with Tang Tian is a very depressing thing, Li Bai and Tang Tian are still very happy. One is interested in go, the other is idle and wants to have some fun. Of course, it''s hard to separate you from me. Time is spent in such boredom. For more than ten days in a row, Tang Tian and Li Bai played chess for no less than a thousand games, but Tang Tian did not win one game. However, this did not dampen Tang Tian''s enthusiasm. As he gradually became familiar with go, Tang Tian felt more and more that it was extensive and profound. It was like exploring the secrets of heaven and earth. Every time he settled down, every layout was almost like a war. A boat of people have nothing to do, the cultivation of madman closed cultivation, time is very fast, the rest of the people to be bored, some people in a daze, some people silly, in short, is all kinds of time. However, as time went by, the people on board got acquainted with each other. In this way, they talked and introduced their local conditions and customs, and some people found a way to spend their time. There is a saying that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are people, there are fights. Besides, there are thousands of people from different races, and some of them are natural enemies. In this way, all kinds of contradictions come one after another. Fortunately, everyone knows that they can''t fight on a warship casually, whether they are enemies or even natural enemies. No one can fight on a warship. At most, they will quarrel with each other. After all, some races are many times bigger than warships. If a bad warship is smashed, everyone will die. Among all the people, little queer is undoubtedly one of the focuses. She looks beautiful. There are countless people around her every day. But the more she does, the more uncomfortable she is. Because Tang Tian doesn''t care about her at all during this time. Women are like this. The more you pester her, the more she disdains you. At the beginning, Tang Tian asked her name as soon as he met her. Although she despised her in her heart, Tang Tian ignored her and felt uncomfortable again, as if her charm had expired. So all kinds of Yao moths came out, or walked around Tang Tian, when Tang Tian looked at her curiously, she raised her head and left with a cold hum, or took a few people to talk about the world not far away from Li Bai''s chess game, in short, all kinds of things attracted Tang Tian''s attention. In the end, Tang Tian was silent after being abused by Li Bai. No matter what she did, Tang Tian ignored it. "Install, you install for me, I see you can install to when", small queer heart incomparably angry said, looking at the distance of Tang Tian eyes almost angry. "I''m very curious, what''s so strange about that man, that he let you appear at least 130 times in this period of time, intentionally or unintentionally, in order to attract his attention"? A sudden voice appeared behind little finch. Little queer turns around and sees a young man in a white robe walking towards him. His face is easygoing, but his eyes reveal boundless pride and domineering, as if he was born to be superior. "Who are you? It''s none of your business, "said little finch after glancing at each other. Hearing little queer''s words, a haze flashed in the eyes of the young man in white robe, and then he said with a smile: "the girl''s business is none of my business, I''m just curious. Such a beautiful woman can turn a blind eye, isn''t she a fool?"? Little queer hated this man and was about to get angry, but she turned her eyes and said, "do you think the other party is a fool? Why don''t you go and ask him in person to see if he is a fool? "He? What is it that deserves me to go there in person "? Youth disdain of say, as if personally past to ask Tang Tian is a kind of insult to him, disdain for it at all. The people who come to this ship are not arrogant. To be more popular, almost everyone is a dragon among the people. When they grow up in the future, they will all be the best. It''s natural for them to be proud. The young man looks at Tang Tianhe and Li Bai, who are playing chess. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, a magic coin appears in his hand. With a flick of his finger, he shoots away at the chess board. Tang Tianhe and Li Bai, who are playing chess, suddenly smash the chess board in front of him, and more than ten pieces on it roll down everywhere. Li Bai, who is holding a piece of chess, is about to put it down. This game of chess won Tang Tian''s victory with no effort. However, he finds that the chessboard in front of him is broken. His eyes squint and he looks up. He sees the young man in white robe not far away with a haughty look on his face. "Alien? Looking for death... "Seeing the other side, Li Bai only said these four words. Then, his chess piece in his hand disappeared in an instant. In Tang Tian''s eyes, it was as if he saw a sword light blinking. Even in his ears, he really heard the voice of sword spirit contention. He turned around in amazement and found that the proud young man in white robe had a fixed expression. In the middle of his eyebrows, a blood hole the size of his thumb was dripping blood, and he was dead. With a bang, the body of the young man was about to turn into a huge white wolf, but with a wave of Li Bai''s hand, the body of the other party disappeared silently. "Disappoint", Li Bai shakes his head and says. After being interrupted, he doesn''t plan to play chess with Tang Tian any more. He turns to look at the void and begins to drink. "This just a little feeling, was interrupted, bad luck...", Tang Tian heart secretly scold, Li Bai did not under himself, and interrupt his person was killed by Li Bai, vent all can''t find people. Although many people saw the picture of Li Bai killing each other, no one said anything. On the contrary, it was a look of schadenfreude. After all, many people saw Li Bai''s heroic appearance on the boat. Even the array of feixiancheng Daofu level could not stop him. Is it not the act of looking for death to go up to him? If you want to say that the guy died unjustly, it''s not good for you to go to Li Bai. I''m afraid there are not many people on the ship who are his opponents. If you disturb him, it''s just that his head is jammed by the door, but it''s still a big iron gate. "Deserve... Hum..." the little bird on the side didn''t kill a wolf genius because of his words. Instead, he looked at Tang Tianleng and snorted and left! "I don''t know if Mr. Mo can play chess. Go to him..." Tang Tian, who is interested in go, doesn''t care about it. Instead, he moves to the cabin. Just at this time, a blue figure passed by Tang Tian, and suddenly appeared not far from the deck where Li Bai was standing, looking at the boundless starry sky. Murong Ziying? Tang Tian turned around and said to himself in surprise. Then he frowned and looked at the distant starry sky. At this moment, dozens of figures appeared on the deck, but they all looked into the endless and distant void, and then more people were rushing here. "What happened"? Some people ask, but no one knows what nerves these people are having. Although I don''t know what happened, I can see that all those who appear on the bow of the ship are strong and matchless. When they collectively appear here, everyone feels that something big must happen! "What happened"? Tang Tian said to himself, the next moment, his heart suddenly, subconsciously looked up to the right front of the warship. There, in the cold and dark void, a group of fire lights up for no reason, extremely gorgeous, just like the fireworks blooming in the starry sky, but it is fleeting. "No, there are stars exploding. No, maybe it''s a long time ago that a world broke up. In this way, huge pieces of debris will be shot out of the void. Once the warship hits one of them..."! Tang Tian''s heart jumped, and a terrible shadow shrouded his heart. The forward speed of the warship has exceeded 100 times the speed of light. It will be disastrous if we encounter any obstacles on the way. "From the light of the star explosion to here, and then to the speed of the warship, maybe the next moment will collide with endless star fragments...", Tang Tian said in secret, and quickly came to the front deck. "What can we do? Once we collide with the star fragments, all of us are afraid that the ship will be destroyed and people will die. Even if someone survives, they will be lost in the vast starry sky...". "Joke, who can survive at such a terrible speed? Unless there is a little hope for the power of Daofu level, as for the people on the ship, I''m afraid that they will be torn apart instantly when they leave the protection of the array "! A hundred times the speed of light, even in the weightless sky, the terrible tearing force can distort space, who can survive? Light is 300000 kilometers per second, a hundred times is 30 million kilometers per second. Once anyone is exposed to the warship, he will be sure to be cool! "For today''s sake, we can only pray that we will not encounter star fragments. In addition, if we encounter star fragments, we can only smash them when they hit the warship. However, who can attack star fragments at such a terrible speed? From then on, the fragments of stars may not be big, but the impact force may not be less than the power of Daofu level. Who can resist it? Some people said so, and then, all of them lost their voice! Chapter 1406 In the cold and silent starry sky, darkness is the eternal theme. It is eternal. A warship travels in the void at a speed of more than 100 times the speed of light. It is protected by a blue light shield outside, just like a drop of water in the dark sea. Because the speed of the warship is so fast that the space outside the warship is slightly distorted. And in the endless void far away from the warship, a huge celestial body exploded for unknown reasons. The celestial body was huge, and it was no smaller than the world they set out from. What a terrible power will be produced by the smashing of celestial bodies that can be called a big world? Direct explosion of immeasurable light and heat, smashing space, tearing up the sky, smashing debris swept the universe. The ability of celestial bodies carries endless creatures. When the celestial body explodes, hundreds of millions of trillions of creatures above are torn to pieces without even the chance to escape. In the boundless light and heat, there is not even a grain of dust left. In the face of the ability of celestial explosion, not to mention half of the creatures, even the strong at the level of order and Daofu have no chance to survive. Maybe even the strong at the level of heaven will be smashed. We can imagine what a terrible scene it is. Huge celestial bodies smash, most of the matter turns into dust and radiates to the cosmic sky, which may form nebulae. If you are lucky, small celestial bodies will be formed one by one. More and more, some huge star fragments sweep away towards the cold and dark sky, forming a terrible storm and tearing up the void. There is no gravity in the universe, and these star fragments will advance at the constant speed. The final result is either infinite floating in the void, or accidentally falling on other worlds, forming a disaster. In front of Tang Tian''s warship, more than ten trillion kilometers away, there was also a warship driving in the void. They were the first group of people to witness the smashing of the stars. All of them were terrified. However, soon after, a shock wave swept over the warship and smashed the protective cover on the warship. Then, the rolling star fragments swept by. No matter how much the people on board resisted, they were smashed in front of a high-speed star fragment, and the people on them were shocked into powder almost instantly in front of this terrible force. There are thousands of people in a boat, all of them are the same characters as the proud son of heaven, so they are forever buried in the cold universe. The speed of the warship itself has exceeded 100 times the speed of light, and the speed of the star fragments is more than 10 times faster than that of the warship. What terrible energy will be formed when two of them collide? Not to mention the others, even the great power of Daofu level will be torn apart when exposed to such a terrible speed. Only the strong of Tongtian realm may have a chance to live, but in the face of the terrible collision, even the strong of Tongtian realm will not die. After the warship smashed, thousands of stars suddenly disappeared, not even a dust explosion in the sky. After the warship smashed, those star fragments and shock wave nebulae swept forward again. Feixian city launches a warship every five days, and the route is the same. After the warship is smashed, in front of the terrible star fragments is Tang Tian''s warship. Disaster is quietly approaching them. The speed of the star fragments is too fast, many times faster than the speed of light. When Tang Tian saw the star explosion, they were already in the group of star fragments, which is why the strong on the warship felt frightened and appeared on the deck. "What should we do? The stars are exploding in front of us. We are in the range of smashing stars. We are in danger of being smashed by the fragments of stars at any time. What can we do?" someone said hopelessly, feeling cold all over. "There are only two ways for today''s plan. Either the warship turns and advances in other directions. At the speed of the warship, we may have a chance to escape. In addition, we can only smash the fragments of stars before we see them hit, otherwise people will die in the cold starry sky," said the man in grey, who first spoke on the warship. "It''s impossible. The warship is moving so fast. Who has the ability to turn it? Moreover, even if we see the star fragments coming, I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to attack on the warship. After all, the speed is too fast. ". "Yes, even if we do it at such a fast speed, I''m afraid that once our means get out of the warship, we will be thrown behind in a moment to a place where we don''t know how far away it is, and it won''t work at all.". What the two men said was the truth. Although they were on the warship and kept the same speed as the warship, it was as if they were standing on the warship and threw a stone. At the speed of the warship, I''m afraid they would immediately throw the original forward stone to a place where they didn''t know how far away from the rear. Whose attack means could reach the speed of 100 times the speed of light? "Do we have to wait to die"? Some people were shocked and could hardly feel the hope of life. No rash disaster, no rash disaster, who could have predicted that such a thing would happen after going deep into the starry sky? If they had known, they would not have chosen to cross at this time. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. "Everybody think about what we can do, or everyone will die," the man in grey asked in a deep voice. Most of the warships are at the level of life wheel. Occasionally, those at the level of order have already reached the sky. There are no strong ones at the level of Daofu at all. If they really encounter the impact of stars and debris, they will die. What should we do? Salad! Whoa, all of a sudden, the empty space in the distance of the warship was twisted. A piece of star directly ten kilometers was broken and flew to the rear of the warship in an instant. Although they met thousands of miles away, the terrible speed still distorted the space and affected the warship, causing the warship to shake. It was just a wave of debris moving at high speed. If they collided with each other directly, In an instant, everyone is going to die. "We are already in the range of star debris radiation. These are just the first pieces to be thrown away. The next thing that is waiting for us is the terrible shock wave. Maybe at the next moment, who has a way to come up with it, and everyone must work together to live," someone said in a deep voice. But at this time, almost everyone is in a panic. Who can hear it? Up to now, all the people on the warship have no choice but to pray for their good luck. "Now, the only way is to reinforce the warship. All those who can arrange array protection are deployed. The more array protection is arranged outside the warship, the better. In addition, everyone tries to reinforce the warship to ensure that the warship will not be destroyed under the impact of the star fragments." at this time, someone suddenly said aloud. The scene was quiet. Looking for a voice, everyone found that the speaker was an old man in black. "Mo Qianshan? That''s right. What he said may be the only way. Although everyone knows that what he said is that there is not much chance of being hit by a star fragment, there is no way. "After Tang Tian discovered that it was mo Qianshan who opened his mouth, he thought bitterly. "Yes, that''s the only way. Everyone should take action. Let''s use whatever means we have. Otherwise, everyone will die. I''ll fight for the battle. I''ll come first..." some people cheered. No matter who else, they were walking upstream of the warship. They started to fight for a chance of survival with their own tiny strength. "Let''s all take action. Don''t keep any means of pressing the bottom of the box. Living is the most important thing. I have a piece of black iron here. Who is good at using fire? Help me melt it into the warship, strengthen the warship ", once again, someone spoke and contributed their most precious things. Black shining cold iron is a rare and strong gold. It can be used to make equipment that can be used at the level of Daofu. You can imagine how precious it is. "Yes, don''t hide it. Let''s take action. Anything that can survive will be taken out. Life and death must work together. I have a legend here that it''s the tortoise armor of heaven. Help me integrate it into the warship and reinforce the warship..." "I have a Xuanguang mirror of Daofu Sanpin here. I also integrate it into the warship to strengthen the warship..." "I have a piece of sage''s article here, and I also integrate it into the warships..." "I will arrange the battle, who will provide me with the spirit stone..."? In an instant, all the people on the warship took action. Without any reservation, they all brought out their most precious things. In order to survive, they can''t close so many things now. Their lives are gone. What are they doing with those things? In the cold and dead void, they seem too small, just like the willpower dust in the sea of stars. Any disaster will lead to the destruction of all people. Between the speed of life and death, all people will take out their biggest capital, with the fastest speed for their own survival. The array light hoods shrouded the warship one by one, layer by layer, and finally reached more than 100 layers. Each layer was people''s skill, not much weaker than the original outer shield of the warship, many even better than the original shield. In addition, all kinds of precious mining equipment were melted on the spot, integrated into the warships to reinforce them. Some with special skills engraved array, Rune and truth on the warships. In short, they tried every means to survive. Anyone knows what will happen if they collide with star fragments at such a speed, and they dare not have any reservation. When everyone took action, Tang genius was surprised to find that, compared with many people, he didn''t have much use at this time, array? No, the means to strengthen the ship? No, he didn''t even have a chance to make a contribution, which made Tang Tian feel a great sense of frustration. "Wait and see. If it doesn''t work, I can only do that. Eh, no, I can help..." Tang Tian originally thought that even if he tried to expose the danger of God hiding the heavenly soldiers, he would sacrifice the Heavenly Sword alive. That was the last resort. He didn''t have the ability to urge the Heavenly Sword himself, but others might be able to unite. However, before that, Tang Tian also contributed his own strength. He pointed out that the source of space was continuously diffused, and wrapped the warship as an additional space barrier. Everyone shows their own means at this time. Tang Tian specially observes that even little queer has contributed a piece of fiery red wood. After integrating it into the warship, the whole body of the warship exudes a kind of fiery red luster. It must be a piece of extremely precious wood. Mo Qianshan is not idle, and he has laid an array with his best efforts. He can''t show his Feng Shui ability on the warship, so he can only catch up with the dust. Li Bai also had his own means. He stretched out his hand to connect the points. The invisible sword Qi around the warship surrounded the warship closely, and each sword Qi was terrible. Finally, a huge green lotus enveloped the warship. Murong Ziying, though he didn''t make any contribution, but don''t forget that he is an expert in making equipment. At this time, he won''t show a bad face. Instead, he helps people to integrate precious materials and equipment into the warship. In a word, at this time of life and death, no one is idle, and they all exert their ability to press the bottom of the box. If the warship was just a rotten wooden ship when it started from Feixian city at the beginning, it became the strongest aircraft carrier after intensive reinforcement, and it was also the kind of aircraft carrier with numerous protective covers outside. But Rao is so, everyone is still not optimistic, no one knows if it can withstand the impact of the stars. Just as everyone was fighting for his life in the sky, the void in front of the warship suddenly lit up a boundless light. All the people stabbed couldn''t open their eyes. A terrible shock wave swept through the sky. In the face of this terrible feeling, all people feel their insignificance and even forget what they are doing. The shock wave of the star explosion is coming. This is the first wave of test. If it can''t escape, everyone''s efforts will be in vain. It doesn''t make any difference to wait for death. Boom, boom... The shock wave sweeps. The first attack is the array outside the warship. In front of that terrible force, more than 100 layers of array shields are smashed like bubbles, one layer after another, which is not enough to resist. With the impact of the shockwave, the warship shakes. Originally, the forward speed is 100 times faster than the speed of light. Driving in the shockwave is like a small fish driving against the current in the pouring waterfall. With the breaking of the array shield, the forward speed of the warship also begins to slow down. All people see the shield layer upon layer broken, but there is no way, can only pray for God not so heartless! Chapter 1407 Endless light filled the universe, it was a terrible shock wave frenzy, warships driving in the frenzy, as if the formation of the light shield as a bubble layer by layer broken. In this frenzy, the speed of the warships, which used to travel 100 times the speed of light, dropped sharply, 90 times, 80 times, 50 times Soon after, the speed of the warship was lower than the speed of light, and it was still falling sharply. The shock wave of the star explosion completely offset the initial speed of the warship, almost to make the warship exile in the void forever. No one knows how long the shockwave lasts. In a word, when the array protection is still ten layers away, the shockwave is still not finished. At this time, the speed of the warship has almost stopped. Maybe we have to go backward under the shockwave. In this way, we will have a lot of fun. We will not only be unable to go to the big world, but also be sent back! "It will be like this, even if we survive in the shock wave, we will be exiled in the cold void...", someone said in a daze, so did not expect such a situation. "But at least we don''t have to die here right now," someone said in a deep voice above the bow. Yes, in this way, they don''t have to die. Although the shockwave is not finished, the speed of the warship has slowed down, so that they can use their means to resist the shockwave. "Quick, stop all the array, but don''t let the warship really go backwards," someone said eagerly. When this sentence came out, in the sound of boo boo, more than ten layers of shields were smashed all at once, and the shadow shrouded the whole warship. In the shock wave, a piece of dark star fragments suddenly came, smashed the remaining shields in an instant, and crashed into the warship in a few hundred thousandths of a second. Whew... In the next moment, a blue light filled the starry sky, stretching for thousands of miles. It was a blue lotus stand, which was fixed in the void. The lotus stand rotated and burst out with endless sword power. The clang clang voice not only successfully resisted the impact of the shock wave, but also crushed the terrible star fragments into fist sized fragments. It''s Li Bai on the bow of the boat. He points out that his sword is like a rainbow. It turns into a blue lotus platform and smashes the pieces of stars. Fortunately, the star fragments are not big, and they are at most a hundred Li in diameter. Otherwise, even if Li Bai had the ability to understand the universe, he would not be able to stop the star fragments from hitting the warship. The star fragments were smashed, but the terrible speed was not stopped much. Most of the star fragments moved in the direction, but a few of them even flew to the warship. In the sound of thumping, the warship swayed and many places were punctured. Some people were suddenly caught off guard and were pierced by these star fragments, Torn apart by the terrible impact! Hoo... All of a sudden, the endless light disappeared, the shock wave passed, and the warship was not smashed, but it was almost still in the void, in an embarrassing situation. Since then, the warships have been bombarded by the fragments of the stars. What''s more, because of the impact of the fragments, there were only less than 2000 people on the warships, and all the rest died in the shock wave. "This... What can we do..." someone asked dully, is it difficult to be banished in the starry sky forever? As for those who have died, no one has mentioned when it will be and who cares about the lives of others. "It''s only now that the first wave of crisis is over, and the following star fragments will surely come one after another. Everyone is ready to resist the star fragments, and the rest of us will try to repair the warship..." the man in grey stood up again and said. "Ah... I..." suddenly someone screamed. Looking around, this guy''s face was crimson, and his face turned red when his mouth opened and closed. Gradually, he knelt down on the warship, and soon there was no sound! "Suffocated to death, shield broken, air completely passed into the universe, quickly, quickly find a way to repair the shield", someone roared, but because the air completely lost, his voice could not be transmitted in the vacuum. Since then, with the loss of air, all the people on the warship have begun to lose weight. If nothing is done, all the remaining people will be lost in the void. In the crowd, Tang Tian was lucky enough to survive, but he also felt a burst of suffocation, and he was also in a state of weightlessness. In order to prevent himself from being lost in the starry sky, he could only grasp a pillar around him. As for suffocation, he pointed out that the origin of space formed a shield around him, which surrounded him. The space of time opened up a little bit, Release some of the air, which offsets the immediate crisis. But other people are not so lucky, many people are in the middle of suffocation, one by one face red, some even because they can''t breathe air and lead to head syncope, forget now is weightlessness, float up, drift towards the cold void, the end can be imagined. Fortunately, soon after, a blue light hood covered the warship again. I don''t know who used what method to fill the inside of the light hood with air, so that the rest of the people can survive. "It''s terrible. Just now I feel like I''m going to die. Now I understand that what''s dangerous is not all kinds of bloody and cruel alien race, but the environment...", someone said with lingering fear. Suffocation is the only thing that happens to the flesh and blood creatures, but it has no effect on the dead creatures. After all, they don''t have to breathe at all, but there are few dead creatures on board. If they can survive, many people will be busy again, repairing the warships and re depicting the array. Soon after, weightlessness will disappear. But now everyone on the ship is faced with an embarrassing problem, that is, how to move forward and how to face the next star fragments. If they can''t move forward, they will be exiled into the void and can''t face the star fragments. They will all die here, no matter which one is fatal. In the middle of busy, Tang Tian saw Mo Qianshan in the crowd. He was very lucky and didn''t die, and the only little queer that Tang Tian cared about didn''t die, which made him feel relieved. As for Li Bai and Murong Ziying, the two people Tang Tian knew, they were all right. "Star fragments, coming...", a cry of surprise suddenly came, everyone looked forward, in the cold and dark sky, the big and small fragments swept towards this side. The big ones are tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter, while the small ones are only the size of fists. However, regardless of their size, they are extremely powerful in the face of terrible speed. Fortunately, the warship has almost stopped, and its size is not large, and there are not many pieces of stars in front of it. In addition, there are so many strong people standing in the bow, at least there is no immediate danger of death. Hum... A blue chain of order rises up in the air. It''s thousands of miles long. It turns into a water dragon. After several sweeps, it sweeps away some small pieces of stars. However, a piece of debris with a diameter of 10 kilometers can easily crush the water dragon. Shua... A long sword turned into a thousand li sword light to illuminate the void. It swept by and split the fragments in two. It was dangerous and dangerous, but it didn''t blow on the warship. The isolated warship is still in the void, and may be hit by the stars at any time. It is ten thousand times more dangerous than a boat in the storm ocean, and it is in danger of being smashed all the time. No one on the warship has the ability to survive in the cold and dead starry sky. "Now, we have to find a way to make the warships move, otherwise in five days at most, the warships behind come and we are just in front of them. At that terrible speed, we will still be crushed," someone said. Everyone was surprised. Indeed, they had to face not only the stars in front of them, but also the next warship coming from behind. Once they collided, the consequences would be unimaginable. What should I do? Now this problem is in front of you. People who have never had this kind of experience are blind at once. "People below the level of order should find a way to make the warship move quickly. People above the level of order all came to the bow of the ship to resist the stars and debris..." a roar came and suppressed all the voices, but they were the people in grey who first let everyone on board. This is not a time of internal strife. No one can say anything. There is no hope of survival. Only the brain can fight for power and profit. "Do you have a way? If there is really no way, why don''t we go to the big world ourselves? Although the speed of my boat is a little slow, there is a hope that it is not, "Mo Qianshan said quietly when he touched Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s expression stagnated and he was speechless. The highest speed of his boat was just a little more than the speed of light. It took about a year for the original warship to go to the big world. It took at least a hundred years to take his boat. A hundred years? Tang Tian is terrible when he thinks about it. You know, he is only over 30 years old now. It''s better to go back to the original world a few months later and cross over in a warship than to spend 100 years in the big world. "Wait, maybe there''s a way," Tang Tian said with a twitch. "Come on, another piece of star fragments hit us, and we started to destroy it..." a cry of surprise rang out. All of a sudden, all kinds of lights swept out from the bow of the ship. After a lot of bombing, the crisis was relieved. No one knows how many pieces of stars will come in the future, and every second will be like walking on thin ice. Chapter 1408 Not far from xuanwang City, in the array outside the mine, Tang Tian''s other body is holding a most common iron sword. With a stab and a bang, there is a gust of wind for no reason. Not far away, ten meters away from Tang Dynasty, there is no sword spirit, but a piece of stone is smashed in an instant. "The heaviness of the sword is one of the foundations of kendo. A sword pierces out, and the sword is like a mountain, crushing everything. Unexpectedly, even the foundation of Kendo has such power. In this way, the nine pictures in my mind represent nine basic states of kendo, and each picture can represent a kind of cultivation method. Now, I have mastered the vibration and heaviness of the sword. Next, If you complete the cultivation of nine kinds of basic Kendo, you can enter the first mirror of kendo. "Tang Tian stood with his sword and looked at the gravel nearby and said to himself. The nine pictures in his mind explain the nine different characteristics of the foundation of kendo. Originally, as long as you cultivate the nine pictures to a certain level, you don''t have to deeply understand the application of this foundation to get into the first mirror of kendo. However, in order to keep improving, Tang Tian wanted to get into the first mirror of Kendo only after the foundation of Kendo was perfect. At that time, you don''t need to know that he had a solid foundation, The first mirror of kendo, the power of sword Qi will increase greatly. The foundation is the foundation of everything. If the foundation is not firmly laid, it will not affect the later realm cultivation, but it is absolutely impossible to reach the peak of this road. Too many facts have proved that if the foundation is not firmly laid at the beginning, countless people will regret later. However, when Tang Tian just began to practice the third picture, he said with a wrinkle every day: "I have to face the endless impact of stars and debris in the exile of the void. What''s more, I have to be careful of the warships coming from behind. I can''t be so unlucky. If I have an accident, I can''t live.". Thinking of this, Tang Tian opened his mouth and roared: "evil heart has come to see me...". Soon after, the evil spirit appeared here. He looked at Tang Tian and asked, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you want me to do?"? "In this way, you immediately go back to the xuanwang City, ask Bai Yunfei, and ask him what happened to bailing Hao. Tell him that no matter what method you use, you should let bailing Hao spit out how he came to our world. If the other party doesn''t say it, it''s meaningless to kill him. I remember that danzong still has a cup of reincarnation pill in his hand. When he dies, let him revive first, Make sure to figure out how he came here. "Yes, your majesty, I''ll inform Bai Yunfei right away..." the evil heart replied. Seeing Tang Tian''s appearance, he knew that the matter was urgent. He didn''t hesitate and left immediately. "I hope time is still in time, but I have a lot of things on my body. Even if I am banished to the void, I don''t necessarily have an accident. It''s just a bit of trouble. I can''t upgrade for a long time. I hope everything goes well..." Tang Tian said to himself. In the prison of xuanwang City, bailing Hao is like a ghost. During this time, Bai Yunfei was very miserable. He was once a great power at the level of Daofu, but he just came here and lost his ability. It''s not to mention that he has become a prisoner of others. Strangely, the distress signal he released has never been answered, It almost made him collapse. How could he meet such evil and unfortunate things? "Old man, I''m here again. You''re smart enough to give me a set of fake cultivation skills. Unfortunately, you have an apprentice who can''t match me at all. So tell me honestly. However, in view of the fact that you cheated me with your fake skills, I''ll let you taste the smell of ants climbing the tree today..." Bai Yunfei stepped into the cell and saw bailing Hao saying unkindly. "You dare to do this to me. It will bring disaster to all of you here. I am in charge of Haotian holy land. The strength of Haotian holy land is beyond your imagination. You..." bailing Hao is still threatening. But Baiyun Feisi didn''t care. He took out a knife and cut one arm of Bailing Hao with a hiss. In the blood, he took out a jar full of black ants and cannibals the size of fingernails. He didn''t know where he found them. He threw thousands of ants on bailing Hao''s wound without thinking about it. Then, there was another shrill scream in the cell, just like the roar of evil spirits. The taste of the flesh and blood being bit by bit by ants made people shudder when they thought about it. The soldiers guarding the cell trembled subconsciously and quickly left. In the middle of Bailing Hao''s scream, the evil spirit comes and finds Bai Yunfei. After whispering, Bai Yunfei''s face shakes. Then he nods firmly and turns to look at bailing Hao in the scream. "What do you want to do..." when he saw Bai Yunfei''s eyes, bailing Hao even trembled, forgetting the back of his hand that he was being chewed. He suddenly understood the meaning of Bai Yunfei''s eyes, which was a kind of eyes that would torture him to death if he could not get it. "Old man, now, give you a chance to get rid of all the cultivation skills you know. Then, tell me how you came here. This time, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll make you feel that life is worse than death. Moreover, even if you die, I can save you and continue to torture you. See? This pill inscription reincarnation pill can bring you back to life within 49 days after death. So, you don''t want to commit suicide or anything. Now, tell me... ", Bai Yunfei said coldly. Tang Tian''s method, Bai Yunfei, is the most clear. In the last ten years, he came all the way in a bloodbath. Now Tang Tian has a task to order. What Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to do is to complete 100%. "I won''t say it..." bailing Hao said with firm eyes. He didn''t even say it to me. Then, his insistence resulted in inhuman torture. One day he didn''t say it, and the next day it became more serious. In this way, three days later, he could not stand it, nearly collapsed, and finally poured out everything he knew like beans. "So it is, I know..." evil heart got Bai Yunfei''s answer, and immediately left xuanwang city to rush to the array. Under the torture of Bai Yunfei, bailing Hao didn''t insist on the way he came here. "I see. I know..." in the array, Tang Tian nodded and said after hearing the detailed description of evil intentions. Then he held the sword and began to practice Kendo again. Tang Tian of the same consciousness also gets any information that he gets. Among the empty ships, Tang Tian squints his eyes and says to himself, "is that so? There is such a way to cross the sky and the boundless territory. The holy land of the vast sky is indeed a holy land. Even such a secret method is available. ". Tang Tian''s mind turns suddenly. At this time, a few days have passed. The warships behind him may suddenly arrive at any time. If they collide at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. "My God, look, another star fragment is coming. It''s so big..." at this time, a voice full of fear sounded on the warship. In the cold and desolate void, a huge and extreme star fragment collides here. Even if it is very far away, you can see the size of the fragment. The diameter of the fragment is not less than 100000 kilometers, which is equivalent to the size of the earth. Such a huge star fragment, with a terrible speed towards here fast collision, once hit, the consequences can be imagined. "Matchless want to smash it, otherwise everyone will die...", a scream rang out, eager and scared. "But who has the ability to smash such a huge fragment"? Some say they are desperate. "No matter what, let''s fight, don''t hide any more..." a roar came, and a strong man broke out a piece of golden bone. The bone took off in the starry sky, endless golden light burst out, endless runes diffracted out, turned into a ten thousand meter high beast, carrying torrential force, trying to stop the terrible fragment. But unfortunately, his method is not good, I am not clever, but after crossing the starry sky, he bumped into the debris and was smashed by the debris without even turning over the spray. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Green lotus shines on the world..." a low voice rings out. Li Bai stands in the front of the bow and shakes his hand. A green rainbow crosses the starry sky. A piece of blue light fills the void, just like a piece of blue sky, covering tens of thousands of miles of starry sky. In the light of young green, the naked eye can see that many green lotus stands grow out, and the blue light diffuses the starry sky, which makes people witness the growth process of green lotus in a very short time. "Is this man''s practice of Kendo so far? It''s almost the world of swords... "Not far away, Murong Ziying''s eyes flashed and said to herself. Endless lotus stands across the sky, blocking the front of the star fragments, but, in front of the terrible star fragments, all lotus stands are smashed, just cut down a tiny bit of debris. "Still can''t, if can further words, perhaps can cut off this star fragment...", Li Bai bitterly said, at this time he didn''t forget to pour a mouthful of wine. "Break it for me..." a roar came again, and a blood red seed shot away in an instant. It was fixed in the void and grew in a blink of an eye. Countless blood colored vines grew up for tens of thousands of miles, and each vine stretched out like a blood red dragon, trying to drag that piece to pieces. However, the star fragments were so terrible that they easily smashed all the vines and ran against them. The huge star fragment is less than a million miles away from the warship. It seems that the destruction of the ship and the death of people are doomed! Chapter 1409 In the starry sky, the distance of a million miles is almost negligible. In addition to the volume and speed of that star fragment, it can be said that in the blink of an eye, it will hit Tang Tian''s warship. What''s the concept of the impact of a piece of star debris that is not as big as that of the end of the world? The warship under their feet is not even a mosquito on an elephant. At this moment, all the people on the ship have been desperate, even have forgotten to breathe, waiting for the next moment to become the dust of the universe, no one will feel that they can survive such a collision. With the approach of the star fragments, people can see the mountains and land above the fragments in an instant. The terrible speed of the star fragments distorts and breaks the space, and a storm is coming. "Is that all? Even the new crossing method is too late to use, "Tang Tian said to himself bitterly. At this moment, time seemed to slow down. Tang Tian was attentive. No matter whether he succeeded or not, he wanted to sacrifice the sword to see if he could save his life. Even the strange little tree in his life circle trembled, but he calmed down in an instant. A brilliant sword light suddenly shines on the starry sky, which makes everyone on the boat unable to open their eyes. The sword light rises like a river of stars and disappears in the vast starry sky. Then, the huge star fragment was torn in two in an instant, and a huge crack in the middle passed through the warship dangerous and dangerous, and disappeared into the vast starry sky from both sides. "We''re not dead? So what happened? What was that sword light just now? Who sent it? After a while, someone said with a dull face. A star fragment with a diameter of 100000 Li was torn in two by the light of a sword. How powerful is that? I''m afraid it''s easy to kill Dafang''s power, but is there such a powerful man on the warship? It turns out that there is such a man on this ship, and he is in the crowd. He is blue robed and white haired, with a black sword box on his back, which is beneficial to the bow of the ship. He looks at the stars and has no extra expression on his face. "Thank you... I didn''t expect that you have gone so far on the Kendo Road," Li Bai opened his mouth, then looked at Ziying not far away and said helplessly. "It''s OK, I don''t want to die in the starry sky..." Murong Ziying said faintly, as if she had done a trivial thing, without showing off. "It''s him. Has his cultivation of Kendo reached such a terrible stage? It''s terrible to split the stars with one sword. "Tang Tianmu saw Murong Ziying standing on the bow of the boat and said to herself. If you think about it, it''s reasonable that Murong Ziying has such a strong power. Tang Tian knows the origin of Murong Ziying. He once fought with yuntianhe against xuanxiao, a powerful man near the immortal. Although xuanxiao was in a wrong state at that time, it also proves Murong Ziying''s strength from the side. Maybe his realm is not very high, but his understanding of Kendo is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination, Especially after witnessing the near destruction of a world, and experiencing the emotional experience and the perception of life and death, his Kendo realm has reached the stage of crying ghosts and gods. "No wonder I saw him several times before, may day is not a move to kill the enemy, because the other party is not worth his efforts at all," Tang Tian sighed when he thought of seeing Murong Ziying kill the fallen angel with one sword and danzong kill the fierce skeleton with one sword not far from the bloody city for the first time. "It''s him... Hiss..." when everyone understood that Murong Ziying had saved everyone with a sword, they all took a breath of cold air and watched Murong Ziying speechless. A sword smashes the stars. This kind of strength can at least fight with the power of Tongtian realm. "He has such strength, why didn''t he consciously go across the stars"? Someone said in such a low voice, I don''t understand why Murong Ziying is so powerful, so why take a warship to cross the world? "You know a fart, the strength is not equal to the level of high realm, less than the realm of heaven to master the laws of the world, want to cross the starry sky is a fool''s dream," some people say to the people who speak like an idiot. In fact, it''s easy to understand. The realm is like the difference between a child and an adult. No matter how fierce a child is, he can kill more than ten adults, but if he is a child, he can''t do what an adult can do. A child is very powerful, but what can he do? Not at all! "Well, since the crisis has been lifted temporarily, we should speed up the repair of the warships. In addition, we should try to make the warships move. Time is running out, and the warships in the rear may collide at any time," the man in grey stood up and said in a deep voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was surprised. Indeed, although the temporary crisis has been lifted, the other crisis is still there. Not to mention that they are now being exiled in the starry sky, just in front of them, we don''t know how many pieces of stars will hit at any time, so we can''t be careless. But at this time, there is a strong man who can smash the stars with one sword, but it makes everyone feel relieved. In this way, at least safety is guaranteed, not necessarily death. "Thank you for your help. I..." the man in grey came to Murong Ziying to express his gratitude. However, without waiting for him to finish, Murong Ziying looked at him coldly and said, "you are not human, so you don''t have to say anything to me. I hate demons most in my life.". The man in grey was choked red by Murong Ziying''s words, but he was deeply afraid of the strength of the other party. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he had no choice but to retreat. He wanted to pull the relationship, but it was all in vain. "Sure enough, he''s still like this. All the other people are regarded as enemies by him. If he doesn''t kill them with a sword, he''ll be lucky. But the man in grey is not human? Interesting... "Seeing this scene, Tang Tian said in his heart. Next, people are busy again. Above the order level, they continue to intercept the stars, and the following is to speed up the repair of the damaged places, so that the warships can not fall apart in the void. The warship is easy to repair, but how to make the warship move has become the biggest problem. After all, the warship was driven by the acceleration of the ground array before, but this time, there is not only no powerful array at the Daofu level, but also no place for people to arrange the array. This has become the biggest problem at present. "What to do? We have to find a way to make the warship move. Otherwise, we still can''t escape a dead end. Once the warship in the rear collides with us, no strong one will have a chance to intercept us at 100 times the speed of light? Someone said anxiously. "Why don''t you get off the ship and push it. Move the ship so that you can get away from the ships behind you." "You''re brain damaged, aren''t you? There is no gravity in the starry sky, so you push such a huge warship? Even if you have great strength, you can''t make it out... ", someone said contemptuously. Suddenly, no one spoke. "I think I have a way, but I need everyone''s help..." at this time, a voice suddenly rang out. "Who, who has a way, say it quickly, what are you waiting for at this time..." someone asked eagerly. Looking for the voice, people find that Tang Tian is the humble figure who says he has a way. When they see Tang Tian''s strength and the level of life wheel, most people are immediately disappointed. What can we do about this strength? "Forget it, tell me what you can do first," said the man in grey who was in charge of the warship, looking at Tang Tian. Although he believed that Tang Tian would not have any way, he could not let go even if there was a glimmer of hope. "I have a way, I hope someone can help me, I can''t achieve it alone," Tang Tian said. "Tell me what you can do," the man in grey said in a deep voice. I hope you don''t want to be sensational. "First, I need a lot of various metals, the harder the better. Second, I need people who can arrange the array. Third, I need a lot of spirit stones." Tang Tian put forward his three conditions, and then looked at everyone. Under everyone''s puzzled eyes, Tang Tian said: "I want to use hard gold to cast several thick pipes, one end sealed and the other open. The bigger the better. Secondly, someone needs to set up an array in the pipe, which can explode, but can''t blow up the pipe. Use the spirit stone to urge the pipe, and the array explosion can''t blow up the pipe, The energy will come out from the other end of the pipe, so it can form a strong driving force, which is installed on the warship, and I think it can push the warship to move in the void. In fact, Tang Tian wanted to make something similar to a rocket thruster. Although he knew that there was no way to use it in a gravity free environment, the satellites that had been launched from the earth could move in the universe. That''s what he relied on. "Is that ok?"? Some people have raised doubts and obviously don''t believe that what Tang Tian said can succeed. "Whether it''s OK or not, if there''s no better way, do as he says now. I don''t think everyone wants to die in the starry sky?"? The man in grey finally said. Then, the next thing is much easier to do. All the people on the warship are the best. Everyone has something similar to space equipment. Although no one has nothing to do, they have a lot of metal ores on them, but after a search, they still find a lot of them. It''s too simple to have someone who specially makes the equipment to make the pipes mentioned by Tang Tian. So the metal is made into three thick pipes with a length of 100 meters and a thickness of 10 meters. Next, the person who arranges the array will arrange the array according to Tang Tian''s description. When the civilization of the cultivation system is combined with the civilization of science and technology, it can often produce incredible sparks. The maximum speed of the propeller made by the original pure civilization of science and technology is also limited. After all, energy is the most basic combustion. However, after the processing of the civilization of cultivation, the power of this kind of thruster is increased by many times. According to Tang Tian''s theory, the two pipes used the principle of explosion to depict the array, and the remaining one was ingeniously installed with a powerful wind system array, which was driven by the spirit stone to generate a powerful storm force. After some intense busy, three thick pipes were installed on the warship. Then, after the array master started the array, the three pipes were shocked, and two hundreds of meters long fire columns and a cyan wind column were ejected. The powerful driving force made the whole huge warship shake, and slowly moved in the void, away from the original track. "Really? This is really OK. Now, ha ha, after staggering the original track, I won''t collide with the warships behind me... ". when I felt the warship moving, I was surprised and cheered. But then some people couldn''t laugh, because the warship was moving, but there was no gravity in the void. Under the acceleration of the propeller, the warship couldn''t stop at all. Due to inertia and no resistance, the warship had moved away from the big world and moved towards the unknown dark universe, although the speed was not fast. "What''s next..."? All of them stopped, and then they looked at Tang Tian. "In this way, stop the array, then remove the pipe and install it into a movable one. In this way, you can master the direction and go wherever you want the warship to go. Moreover, because there is no resistance in the starry sky, if there is continuous power, the speed of the warship will only be faster and faster. Theoretically, All the time, there is power in the void without resistance. The speed of the warship can be improved infinitely. Maybe it can surpass the original speed and reach the big world first... ", Tang Tian said. A lot of people''s eyes are bright. Yes, if they control the direction of the pipe''s jet energy, they will be able to grasp the direction of the warship. However, some people ask, "what is the resistance?"? Tang Tian was not in the mood of giving people the concept of popular science physics. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know...". Well, Tang Tian doesn''t want to say that others can''t force him. Then, in a busy period of time, the warship was rebuilt, and the three propellers were installed as active. After some debugging, he started the array in the pipe, and the ship shook, slowly changed its direction, and began to move towards the direction of the big world. Hum... At this time, hundreds of miles away from the warship, the void twisted, a blue light blinked away, and went deep into the starry sky. "Is that the ship behind? I didn''t expect to cross over so soon. Fortunately, we moved the warship away, otherwise... ". Or what? This man couldn''t go on, because the warship was moving at a speed of more than 100 times the speed of light. Before that man had finished his words, a spark was lit up in the starry sky in front of him, which bloomed like fireworks and turned into dust in the universe forever. "It''s obvious that they set sail after us. They didn''t encounter the shock wave sweeping in the void, so they didn''t know that there were fragments of stars everywhere in the sky, and then they had a tragic crash..." Tang Tian looked at the cold sky and said to himself! Chapter 1410 In the vast starry sky, the warship starts again and moves towards the big world. However, the speed is so slow that people are desperate. Maybe they can''t reach the big world for 1000 years or 10000 years. Because of Murong Ziying, the great master, he smashed the irresistible fragments of the stars and let the warship sail safely in the starry sky. In theory, Tang Tian has continuous power in the weightless environment, and the speed of the warship will be increased infinitely. But there is a saying that everyone has no supplies in the vast starry sky. After about a month, all the spirit stones including magic coins carried by everyone will be consumed, and at this time, the speed of the warship is less than 1% of the speed of light. In this process, several warships set out later turned into a pillar of light and disappeared into the starry sky. The speed made everyone on their warships envious. Among the vast starry sky, cold and dark is the eternal theme. On the warship, nearly two thousand proud sons of all ethnic groups are dead. Their so-called ambitions have been exhausted, and everyone is filled with despair and loss. Maybe the ship is safe after passing through the area of star fragments. What should the people on it do. In the cabin, Tang Tian sits cross legged on the bed. If he doesn''t get the method from bailing Hao, maybe he is as dead as others. His mind sank into the sea of Qi. In the boundless sea of Qi, the Taiji wheel slowly turned. It was Tang Tian''s wheel of life. At the level of more than 220, he already had two original beams of light turned into wheels and put them outside the wheel of life. The first layer is the earthy yellow vitality, the second layer is the blue water vitality, the two color halos are as beautiful as the rings outside the stars, and the third layer is the dim origin of the wind system, which has not been completely transformed into a ring. "The second level of life wheel has been reached. If the woman in red didn''t give me my share of the magic coin, there would not be enough vitality to make the second level of life wheel take shape. Then, the next step is to integrate the second skill into life wheel." Tang Tian''s heart gazes at the sea of Qi and says in his heart. The second layer of the wheel of life is the halo of water system. Water is as good as water. It contains everything and can get rid of all the dirt in the world. The characteristics of water include everything when it is soft and destroy everything when it is angry. It can be described as two extremes. "The characteristics of water, what skills should be integrated to give full play to the characteristics of water? Han Mei sword technique? Dragon grip? Magic knife? Xiao Li Feidao? Zhenyang boxing seal? Or the Dragon devours the soul? Or is it a sacred aura? The five elements evasion method is definitely not good. Just like the eye of breaking the delusion, it''s just an auxiliary skill. It''s a waste to integrate it into the wheel of life! What skills to integrate into the wheel of life, Tang Tian is caught in a tangle, think about it, his skills are not able to fully play out the characteristics of water. "Water is soft, but soft with hard, can drop water through the stone, water is strong, violent up can destroy everything, to hard to soft integration, rigid and soft, not if the cold plum sword into one, continuous, sword air flying, ten thousand swords in unison, like water to attack a bit, can destroy everything, and the spread can also turn into a sword Frenzy, like waves to destroy everything, right, In the end, Tang Tian thought for a long time and decided to integrate the cold plum sword technique into the water wheel. Do as you say. The nine turn Xuangong breaks down all the information of the cold plum sword technique. The sea of Qi surges and the endless vitality rises in the air. It turns into an endless wave of sword Qi and rushes to the wheel of life. On the wheel of life, the halo representing the origin of the water system suddenly breaks away and merges into the endless sword Qi. At this time, in Tang Tian''s sea of Qi, the endless sword Qi is like a storm. Sometimes it turns into a raging sword Qi, sometimes it turns into a terrible sword light, sometimes it turns into plum blossoms, and it turns into a beautiful ice cold like snowflakes. Finally, all the sword Qi disappears and becomes a blue halo on the wheel of life. "Humanity nine skills, integrated into the life wheel, erased from the property panel, please name your new skills.". When all the dust settled, as expected, Tang Tian got such a hint again in his mind. The integration of skills into the wheel of life is equivalent to pioneering and innovating from the original skills, which has become Tang Tian''s own skills. Both the power and characteristics have been fundamentally changed. "After the life wheel level, the so-called skills are no longer satisfied with the exertion of people at this level, and begin to move towards a kind of supernatural power. The past skills, supported by vitality, have limited power, but when they are integrated into the life wheel, they can gradually enhance the power of skills, and even use the power of heaven and earth. Their power is not comparable, and they are new abilities, Born out of Hanmei sword technique and the origin of water system, Tang Tian thought about it in his heart and finally decided the name of his new skill. However, at this time in the vast starry sky, it is unable to specifically display the power of the skill, also unable to witness the specific embodiment of the skill. After all this, Tang Tian opened his eyes and began to think about the current situation. In the vast starry sky, of course, he could not spend thousands of years crossing to the big world. At that time, he died of old age. "Fortunately, I got the way to cross the starry sky from bailing Hao, which is countless times faster than the present speed. It took thousands of years to shorten to a very short time. Maybe I could reach the big world in one day, provided that the holy land of the great heaven is in the big world," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the big world far away from the starry sky. In the final analysis, bailing Hao''s method is not so mysterious. The reason why he was able to cross the sky to come to the world where xuanwang city is located is that he left a coordinate point on Bai Wenxin in advance. Through this coordinate point, he can use an array in Haotian holy land to send him, and it is easier to go back, Through a secret method to communicate with the array in the holy land, you can cross the boundless territory and let yourself be led back by the array in the holy land. "Haotian holy land, since it dares to be called holy land, and there is a terror near the immortal, it''s no surprise that it can arrange such a powerful array. It''s easy to cross the past, but the trouble is how to be in Haotian Holy Land rashly, and now it''s not sure whether Haotian holy land is above the big world, When bailing Hao came, Haotian Holy Land suffered a disaster. He didn''t know whether he was in the big world or not. It was a troublesome thing, "Tang Tian said to himself. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. "Why? By the way, bailing Hao said, when you are in the holy land of the vast sky, you can''t see the existence of the big world above the sky. The big world is boundless. No matter which star fragment you are in the void, you can see it. In this way, you can be sure that the holy land of the vast sky is above the big world "! As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, he confirmed the location of the holy land of the vast sky. In this way, it was simple. He only needed to communicate the array in the holy land of the vast sky, and then he could cross over directly. "Oh, I didn''t expect that I would take the moon back from the holy land of the vast sky, but I would go there. It''s really fate," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. Then he got up and went out of the cabin. On the warship, some people are dull, some people sigh, and their expressions are different. Especially when they see the big world in the sky, it seems that it is close at hand, but it is far away. They don''t know whether there is a chance to reach the big world, and all of them have no interest. Even people like Li Bai, Murong and Ziying have fallen into silence. You can imagine how confused they are. "Brother Tang Tian, how about reconsidering my proposal? We go back by boat and cross to the big world through the gate of Feixian city. It takes us a few more months. It''s better than that we can''t see the hope like this. "With the appearance of Tang Tian, Mo Qianshan came to him and whispered. "It''s not urgent. Let''s look at other people''s opinions. It''s really no good. That''s the only way," Tang Tian said. He didn''t immediately say how he could go to the big world quickly. "If I say you''re bored or not, just because you want to marry me? You don''t deserve it "Hum, I have white tiger blood, don''t I deserve you with rosefinch blood? Besides, in the vast starry sky, maybe we will spend the rest of our lives in the cold and dead starry sky. Do you want to die in the starry sky like this? "Go away, you deserve it"? Just when Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan discussed, there was a quarrel not far away. Hearing this sound, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold. One of them was little queer''s voice, and the other was full of pride and conceit. Hearing the quarrel, Tang Tian is angry because Xiao Que''er has been determined by another emotion of Tang Tian to be her own person. If someone wants to make up her mind, how can Tang Tian not be angry? "He? The little white tiger ", Tang Tian saw that the two sides of the quarrel, in addition to little queer, was the white tiger that Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan saw when they came to Feixian city. The other side turned into a human figure, which was a brave young man. The eyebrows were full of domineering atmosphere. "Hum, you are as annoying as that man. You want to have my idea, but you don''t want to see what you are." little Que''er is angry. When she sees Tang Tian, she points out her hand and says angrily. "Oh? He''s thinking about you, too? Hum, it''s interesting. Who dares to make up his mind about the people I like? White tiger into a young angry, squint at Tang Tian one eye, then stride over. "Is this the so-called curse of beauty? For no reason, I have a powerful enemy... "Seeing the white tiger, Tang Tian has no choice but to say! Chapter 1411 Since ancient times, beauty is a curse. It''s true. Too many facts have proved that it''s a wise saying. King you of Zhou, the princes of the war drama laugh at the beauty, and the country is finished. Wu Sangui also let a dynasty come to an end for Chen Yuanyuan. In short, there are too many such things. This is not, Tang Tian did not invite anyone to offend anyone standing here, just because little queer went there for a stop, and then, the trouble came. "This guy is not simple, and the comer is not good, you should be careful...", Mo Qianshan reminds Tang Tian kindly. Why do you say that? They all claim to have white tiger blood. Naturally, it''s not easy. As for those who are not good at it, can you see if they are long eyed? Tang Tian is not angry with Mo Qianshan. He doesn''t speak and squints at the white tiger. It is said that if there is a good play, there must be onlookers. No, there is just a bit of gunpowder here, and there are countless pairs of eyes around. In particular, this kind of seemingly jealous trick is what people are most happy to see, and no one can see the hope of life this time. For such a thing, it is the best medicine to adjust their mood. "Human like ants, do you peep at her face? Now I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. I''ll leave you a whole body. "The man in white tiger''s disguise strides to a meter in front of Tang Tian''s body. He looks arrogant and defiant. That kind of tone, that kind of manner, as if let Tang Tian commit suicide is also a kind of gift to Tang Tian. "Then I''ll give you a chance to cut off your life, and I''ll give you a chance to reincarnate, OK?"? Tang Tian looks at each other and says tit for tat with cold light in his eyes. The white tiger is arrogant. After all, he is born to be the king of all animals and has the blood of a white tiger. Once he grows up, he must be arrogant and has his own arrogance. However, Tang Tian, in the last ten years of his life, has been killing hundreds of thousands of creatures. How can he put the threat of the white tiger in his eyes? "You want to die...", white tiger a anger, the whole body torrential breath, immediately start. At this time, a cold voice came and said, "if you have hatred and resentment, go to the void to solve it. Don''t do it on the ship. If you dare to destroy the slightest warship, you know the end.". "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy the warship at all." white tiger''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but he still hit Tang Tian''s head with a powerful fist. His strength was well controlled, and all of them were concentrated on his fist without any leakage. "In this case, today we say we have to stew a pot of tiger meat." Tang Tian is also the one who does his duty. His fist blows out boldly. The meaning of Taiji Xingchen is hidden in his fist. It seems insipid, but in fact it is like a big star spinning between the heaven and the earth. Boom... The two fists collided and made a terrible dull sound. Both sides mastered the strength very well. Although the power of one blow could destroy a mountain if it broke out, it was offset by the hard cohesion of both sides on the fists. No one on both sides got a good blow, and each stepped back more than ten steps. "Interesting, next I won''t keep my hand." the white tiger''s eyes narrowed and stepped out step by step, just like a fierce tiger coming out of the cage. The fierce and domineering atmosphere diffused out, just like the overlord tiger roaring in the mountain forest. His fists opened, his fingers were like hooks, and his fingertips were cold. "It''s true that he has the blood of a white tiger. He was born strong and can''t bear my Taiji star fist." Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart is to step out and hit him again. His fist intention is like a big star spinning in the starry sky. When he is about to solve the problem of white tiger''s claws, his golden halo flashes. Holy aura, a ten fold increase, makes Tang Tian''s seemingly simple fist power increase ten times. Bang, click, fist and claw meet. The white tiger''s claw seems to be on top of a star. Instead of tearing each other apart, it is shaken by the torrential power of the star, which is full of white bones. Tick, tick, and blood, the white tiger was hit by Tang Tian and flew tens of meters. With a thump, he fell on the deck. He was shocked to see Tang Tian. In any case, he couldn''t believe it. He was hit by a human like a mole ant in his eyes, and his palm was discarded. When you are sick, you can beat the white tiger with one punch. Tang Tian steps out one step, and the sacred aura reappears. The speed is improved to the extreme. In an instant, he crosses the country for tens of meters, and wants to hit the white tiger''s head with one punch. "Roar... Die for me..." the white tiger was furious and roared suddenly. A burst of white light with metal color appeared on his body. The palm that was smashed by Tang Tian suddenly grew up, and one claw protruded out. It was like a tiger tearing a sheep, and snapped Tang Tian''s fist. Rao''s fist, which is ten times the increase of Tang Tian''s sacred aura, is also easily taken by the other side. When the other side''s palm is closed, his fingers are like hooks, and he grabs into Tang Tian''s flesh and blood. "No, how can the other party suddenly be more than ten times strong?" Tang Tian''s face was on one side, and his secret way was not good in his heart. He twisted his fist, just like a ball that didn''t leave his hand, and instantly separated from the white tiger''s palm. Taijixingchen is born out of Taijiquan. When it is strong, it is suppressed like a star. Defense is to defend the enemy. The yuzijue of Taijiquan is integrated into the fist, so it can be easily grasped by the opponent? "The other side has the blood of a white tiger. This time, the power to stimulate the blood has exploded more than ten times. The same level is the king, and it''s still in the human form. If the incarnation is more terrible, you should be careful." at this time, Mo Qianshan''s voice came from Tang Tian''s ear. "I see. It''s the power of blood. No wonder it''s so strong all at once." Tang Tian said in his heart, stepping back and quitting tens of meters in an instant. But the white tiger was aroused anger, instantly up, such as tiger pounce on sheep, fiercely rushed over, fingers into claws, cold light, as if to tear everything. The two sides can''t use big moves to fight on the warship. They can''t exert one tenth of their abilities when fighting. If they do their best, they can smash the warship. "Taiji stars are like big stars in the sky. They rotate and carry the life. But the explosion of stars can destroy a part of the sky. There is also the saying of gun boxing in Taijiquan. In this case..." Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed when he faced the white tiger''s fight. He suddenly thought of the explosion of stars he saw not long ago, and suddenly realized something in his heart. A blow out, the sacred aura ten times the amplitude, a blow again in the palm of the white tiger, in this moment, five fingers suddenly open, just like the star explosion, the power of terror instantly exploded, roar a dull sound, once again the white tiger''s hand to blow up, this time is more fierce than last time, directly smashed one arm of the white tiger. "Hiss... Who is this human? The power is not strong, but it suddenly erupts ten times. What is his secret skill? How could the power of terror be released by physical force alone "? All the people who saw the scene on the side cried out in surprise. "Ah... You die for me", the white tiger nearly lost control of the air, and he used his energy badly. However, he stopped him, took out his leg like a steel whip and cut it off like a knife. "Come on..." Tang Tian drank in his heart. He drew a circle in front of his body with his hands, which was like embracing the stars. His body was spinning, and the white tiger''s leg was like pulling on the high-speed rotating iron ball, and he was easily swept to one side. When they fight on a warship, they don''t dare to exert their full strength. They have to rely on their own strength and moves. Although one tenth of their abilities can''t be exerted, this kind of close combat is the most dangerous. If they are not careful, they will be killed by each other. Tear... When the white tiger and Tang Tian pass by, his remaining hand suddenly grabs Tang Tian''s shoulder like a claw, and his fingertips are locked into Tang Tian''s flesh and blood. His body turns, and his knees are like iron pillars. He wants to kick Tang Tian''s chest. "Looking for death..." Tang Tian Leng hum, suddenly changed his moves. His right index finger and middle finger stabbed out like a sword, whew whew. At this moment, Tang Tian seemed to be in the boundless wave. The big wave turned into endless sword Qi, which condensed to a point, and turned into the sharpest cold awn into his fingertips. Puff... Click... Tang Tian''s fingertips, as if gathering endless sword light as a point, easily penetrated the hardest part of the knee of the white tiger, and lifted his knee with a click. The secret of Canghai sword is as powerful as the ocean, and it has the characteristics of water. Dripping water wears through the stone. It seems that it can be pointed out. In fact, at this moment, Tang Tian''s fingers at least pointed out tens of thousands of times, easily tearing the white tiger''s knee. The two sides fight close to each other, fighting for moves and their own strength. They don''t use their strength, but they are more miserable. If you use your strength, you will be more powerful, but you may smash the warships at your feet in an instant. If that''s true, many experts nearby will kill them in an instant. After penetrating the white tiger''s knee, Tang Tian''s fingers are like swords. He wants one to pierce into the white tiger''s head. Hum... At this moment, white tiger suddenly burst out a terrible breath, and a king appeared in the middle of his eyebrow, which made his whole breath more than 100 times in an instant. "Enough. Do you want to tear down the warship at your feet?" a voice burst in their ears, a gray figure suddenly appeared between them, and a powerful force instantly separated them. The person who appeared was the man in grey who set out from Feixian city. He forced into the two men in the battle and separated them. "Very good, live to now, I haven''t suffered such a big loss, you are very good, in this ship, my strength can''t give play to one percent, tied hands and feet, change a place, I will tear you, this thing is not over." a strong man came forward, white tiger''s breath weakened, unwilling to look at Tang Tian, turned and left. "If there is next time, I will cut you alive to eat meat...", Tang Tian said coldly! Chapter 1412 If there is a strong one to stop, the battle will not go on. After all, no one will want the warship to be broken in the void. In that case, everyone will be lost in the starry sky. In other words, if others fight like this, I''m afraid they would have been slapped to death by a group of strong men. But Tang Tian is just separated by others. He doesn''t even blame him. The reason, of course, is that their identities are a little special. First of all, as soon as Tang Tian got on the boat, he played chess with Li Bai, a strong man, for more than ten days. Then he got to know Murong Ziying. No one dared to offend Tang Tian. As for the white tiger, it was a proud boy of the tiger clan. Not to mention other places, it was just the world when they came, The tiger clan is a huge force, and no one dares to offend easily. "Are you all right..." little Que''er went to Tang Tian and asked with her chin raised. When she saw Tang Tian''s broken face and the wound on her shoulder, there was a strange flash in her eyes. In the final analysis, Tang Tian''s war is a pure disaster, which is caused by her. However, she will not apologize for it. A greeting will give Tang Tiantian a big face. "It''s OK. It''s just a kitten. It can''t do anything to me," Tang Tian said plainly. In the past years, facing the pursuit of the demon dragon, Tang Tian survived. What''s this. Little Que''er is very red and doesn''t say anything. She nods and leaves. However, this scene is seen by the white tiger not far away. They fight because of her, but she comes to greet Tang Tian and ignores him. This not only makes white tiger more angry, but also makes little Que''er hate him. "Little bitch, wait for me. If you change time and place, you will regret it." white tiger roared in his heart and left with a gloomy face. Although he was injured, for him, as long as he didn''t die, he could recover soon. "Your strength has gone further," Mo Qianshan said with emotion when he saw the sky of the middle Tang Dynasty. Tang Tian knew that he had to use the Canghai sword Jue he used before. He shook his head and said, "it''s not worth mentioning to improve a little. The later he improves, the harder it will be. I don''t know when he will be able to achieve the road of order like you.". It can almost be said that the wheel of life is just in a hurry. Above the level of order, it is the beginning of stepping on the road of the strong, because at that time, we began to touch the rules of heaven and earth, and the means are ever-changing. The battle between Tang Tian and the white tiger took place under the eyelids of countless people. Although both sides did not show their real strength, Tang Tian, a human being, could fight as well as the tiger youth with the blood of the white tiger, which really surprised others. All the people who can board this ship are young and arrogant. Apart from the others, who can spend so much money to buy the crossing quota? After a simple treatment of his injury, Tang Tian finds Li Bai and gives Mo Qianshan a sorry look. Then he secretly says, "brother Li, I have a way to cross the starry sky to the big world, but I can''t do it alone if I need your help.". Mo Qianshan made a difference, and then he understood why Tang Tian would look at himself apologetically. He was afraid that he would blame him for not telling himself this information. Instead, he told Li Bai first. But this is not the point. The point is that Tang Tian said that he had a way to get to the big world soon, which is the most important thing. "How fast? What can I do for you? Li Bai''s eyes were even more amazing. He couldn''t believe that Tang Tian had the ability to reach the big world quickly. "More than two days, less than one day! This is also the way I think of recently. I know that in the big world, there is an extremely huge array, which needs a special means to communicate. That array will appear a light to lead us to the big world. However, with my current strength, I don''t need to think about it. I need the help of brother Li and others, "Tang Tian said. Tang Tian is only at the level of life wheel now. Even if he knows the method, he can''t get past it. The reason why bailing Hao was able to come to their world at the beginning is that the other party has the ability of Dao Fu level, so he can naturally communicate with the array of heaven and earth in the big world through the secret method. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Li Bai was surprised. What''s the concept of two days? It''s a hundred times faster than the original speed of this warship, so I don''t know how much time it will save. "Why me? I think a lot of people on this ship can do it? Li Bai asked with a smile. Anyway, Tang Tian was the first to tell himself the news. Li Bai had already recognized Tang Tian in his heart. If other people knew this method, they would have done it secretly for a long time. Who cares about other people''s lives? "First of all, there are so many people I know on this ship. If I tell others, I''m afraid others will trip me up. Second, I''ve heard of brother Li. To tell you the truth, it''s really not good without you. There must be a person who is proficient in calligraphy, so it''s brother Li," Tang Tian said with a smile. In the holy land of Haotian, the cultivation system is the holy way of calligraphy, and the array arranged is naturally his own unique way. If you want to communicate with them, you must be proficient in this aspect. To be honest, Tang Tian can''t find any other suitable person except Li Bai. Li Bai nodded, then said: "in that case, it''s OK, but brother Tang is going to let a few people go quietly, or let the boat full of people go together"? Tang Tian made an inspection tour. Although almost all the people on the ship didn''t know each other, and many of them were of different races, he said with great certainty: "naturally, everyone will go together, so brother Li needs to take the trouble to arrange the receiving array on the whole ship, and then receive the light to send us all.". Tang Tian did this not because he was so selfless, but because after all, they crossed through the array of Haotian holy land, which was actually illegal. Who knows what will happen there? Therefore, if there are many people, once something bad happens, they can have more strength. Although Tang Tian knows that in front of Haotian holy land, there is no difference between a person and a person by virtue of them. From the original description of Zhao Yuer, Tang Tian can imagine how terrible the holy land of Haotian is. Any one in it may be able to crush all the people here for several times. Among them, there are many such powerful Taoist symbols as bailing Hao. "Well, do you need to be informed?"? Li Bai asked strangely. He still didn''t believe that Tang Tian would be so selfless. He saw Tang Tian before the battle with white tiger. Did Tang Tian''s kindness help everyone to cross the starry sky? "You don''t need to know, you can go directly at that time," said Tang Tian, shaking his head. He doesn''t want to be a bird. Although it is said that the matter is settled like this, and no one needs to know, Li Bai secretly told everyone on the order level of the warship. After all, when the light comes, if they are attacked and resisted by the order level people, maybe there will be any accident. When people at the level of order know that they and others can reach the big world in a very short time, they all turn their eyes to Tang Tian. There are surprises, doubts and disbelief, but all of them are kind eyes. No matter what, Tang Tian has helped everyone. "If I can safely reach the big world, I owe you a favor. If I have any difficulties in the future, I can help you once." a sudden voice appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. Looking for a voice, Tang Tian finds that the speaker is Murong Ziying. Seeing Tang Tian''s eyes, he nods in good faith. Murong Ziying said that he could help himself once when he was in trouble, which was also a surprise for Tang Tian. She nodded secretly, but didn''t say anything. What she said at this time was a bit of taking advantage of others'' danger. As soon as such a thing was settled, Li Bai began to be busy. Holding a brush, he turned his body into pieces of shadow and wandered in every corner of the warship, writing mysterious words in the air. These words, such as metal casting, pure white light, inlaid in the void, surrounded the warships. Although Li Bai''s action puzzled everyone, no one questioned his strength, because Li Bai''s action is a bit of a depiction of array protecting warships. "Sure enough, Li Bai''s attainments in calligraphy are more than those of Bailing Hao. Even bailing Hao in his heyday dare not say that all the people on the warship can be led to the holy land of the vast sky." seeing Li Bai''s greatness, Tang Tian was shocked. It''s not hard to understand. If Li Bai didn''t have profound attainments in calligraphy, he would not have been a poetic immortal. The words freeze in the void, just like the bright lights, mysterious and peaceful. With Li Bai''s continuous writing, the words seem to come to life, and there is a mysterious connection between them, and a force that everyone can''t feel is passing on, vaguely echoing with a point far away. Boom... At this time, the warship suddenly trembled, and accelerated forward, faster and faster. "What''s the matter? What happened? Doesn''t it mean that everyone''s spirit stone magic coins have been used up? Why does the ship accelerate? And faster and faster "? Some people questioned it, but everyone didn''t understand what was going on. "My God, you see, what''s that..."? At this time, someone pointed to the vast starry sky, a face of horror said. In the boundless dark starry sky, there is an aperture of weak light, and the aperture is very large. Even if it is very far away, you can clearly see that aperture. There was nothing strange about this, but what was shocking was that the aperture was completely dark. Maybe some people said that it was no nonsense. Was it not dark in the starry sky or something? But the blackness in the aperture is different from the blackness in the general sense. The blackness in the aperture is not so much black as an abyss, a hole, a hole that devours everything. No matter the light or the dust in the universe, they are all engulfed by the blackness in the aperture. "Black hole? Black holes in the universe? This trouble, black hole claims to devour everything, how is it possible to encounter a black hole "? When Tang Tian saw the aperture, he said to himself in horror. The so-called aperture is not a luminescent body. Instead, it is the distorted refraction formed by the black hole swallowing the light and all the matter in the universe, which makes them feel that it is an aperture. Tang Tian probably guessed that the formation of this huge black hole must have something to do with the smashing of stars not long ago, and only the power generated by the smashing of huge celestial bodies can form a black hole. Black holes appear in the starry sky, forming a terrible force, sweeping the boundless starry sky like a storm. Not only the warships under their feet, but also the fragments of stars produced by the explosion are pulled back, and then they are thrown into the black hole to disappear. At the foot of the warship vibration, in front of the black hole terrible suction, the warship forward faster and faster, faster and faster, soon faster than the speed of light, like a swallow homing, thinking of the huge black hole straight away! As we get closer and closer to the black hole, people on the warship can feel the horror of the black hole. The incomparable suction makes the warship speed faster and faster. If the speed of light is doubled, the speed of light will be doubled. I''m afraid that it will soon exceed the initial speed of the warship. "Finished..." someone cried out in despair, but it was useless to watch the warship drive towards the black hole. When the speed of the warship accelerates to a certain extent, any means of resisting and attacking has lost its meaning, because your speed is less than the speed of the warship, not only you can''t resist, but also you will hurt yourself. The closer you are to the black hole warship, the more terrible and huge you will feel the black hole. It is like a big hole in the universe. Even the star fragments hundreds of thousands of kilometers in diameter are smashed and swallowed in front of the black hole! "I should have thought that stars smashing such a huge force would surely form something like a black hole. If I had thought about it earlier, at the beginning, the direction of the warship would not be here, and it would not enter the range of the black hole''s suction radiation. Now, all hope is placed on Li Bai," Tang Tian said helplessly. Facing such a thing, let alone him, I''m afraid a strong man in the world can''t help facing such a huge black hole. Although many people on the ship were trembling, they all looked at the busy Li Bai, hoping that the warship would be taken away before he finished the array, otherwise all the people on the ship would be finished, and there would be no hope of life! "Well..." Li Bai''s words let many people breathe a sigh of relief in secret! Chapter 1413 okay? What''s good? Li Bai''s two words puzzled almost everyone at the level of life wheel. Would it be better to die soon? What kind of truth is this! Li Bai''s depiction of the array is not to resist the black hole, but to send out a kind of strange wave to communicate with the array in the holy land of the vast sky and pull the whole warship. Only Tang Tian knows about the whole warship at the level of life wheel. As the warship moves faster and faster, it will soon surpass the initial loss, and it is also increasing exponentially. If we go to the big world at such a speed, maybe many people will be happy, but at this time, the warship will send everyone to the gate of hell. Yes, the black hole in the star space is no different from the gate of hell for people on the warship. As they approached, the people on the warship felt the vastness of the black hole, which almost filled the whole universe. They could not guess how big its diameter was. The huge fragments of stars with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers, hundreds of thousands of kilometers or even millions of kilometers were torn into powder and engulfed in front of the black hole, Everything seems too small. All the people who don''t know why are desperate. They are waiting for the moment when they are torn up. No one can mention the idea of resisting. They can only wait for death. Everyone can feel that they are vulnerable in front of the black hole no matter what they do. They are better than ants to fight against the dragon. A corner of the boundless world, the holy land of the vast sky, has been restored after this period of time. The damaged area has been almost restored. There are many beautiful buildings, exotic flowers and plants, rare birds and animals competing for waste. The vast light shines on the nine days. There are countless floating Islands in the sky, and even countless mysteries in different spaces. Most people can''t guess how huge a holy land is. It''s not a holy land that can be inherited for thousands of years. At least someone in a generation can assume the responsibility of dominating one side of the world in order to be qualified to establish a holy land to civilize the world and experience endless years. Only in this way can it be called a holy land. On the endless earth, the mountains overlap and stretch to the horizon. All of them are the sites of the vast holy land. Above the holy land, the light of merit and virtue is rolling like clouds in Wuqing, vast and mysterious. This is a gift from heaven. However, compared with the disaster not long ago, the merits of Haotian holy land were several times smaller. All of them were consumed in the war. It is impossible to gather so many merits in a short time. At this time, the corner of the holy land of the vast sky, a huge mountain peak, the divine light, such as weaving, sprinkled down the long river, such as the Milky Way pouring over the nine days, is extremely beautiful. The peak of the mountain is a platform of hundreds of thousands of square meters. The ground is white as jade and precious gold. On the metal, there are little lights, just like the stars in the starry sky. This platform of hundreds of thousands of square meters is engraved with endless mysterious and complex array inscriptions. Even one corner makes people feel dizzy. The whole array gives people a sense of mystery and vastness. Seeing this array is like seeing the sky and the world. At the beginning, it was through this array that bailing Hao went to Tang Tian''s world. By comparison, the array in Haotian holy land is many times higher than the crossing domain gate in Feixian City, and there is more than one array in Haotian holy land. At this time, all of a sudden, the endless texture of the array began to shine, and the endless light began to gather towards the center of the array. One by one, magical words soared into the sky, interwoven and combined with each other, just like the mysterious and ancient passwords were reorganized. Finally, mysterious fonts rotated and hovered in the air to form a circle. The circle has a diameter of 100 li. With the rotation of the mysterious characters around, the inside begins to collapse, and collapses toward the inside. The liquid like cutin is elongated from the inside. With the collapse of the inside of the circle, the mysterious characters flow toward the inside, as if reinforcing the collapsed hole. The inner collapse of the circle is getting longer and bigger. Finally, an endless and distant passage is formed in the circle. On the inner wall, mysterious characters reinforce the passage and lead to the mysterious place. The abnormal situation here soon startled the watchmen around. All of them were wearing white robes and were disciples of Haotian holy land. "What happened? How to open the domain door for no reason "? Someone asked, obviously did not know the situation. "Yumen is opened by communication from a distant place. Maybe someone in this gate opened it in a distant place and wanted to cross it back," someone thought. "But it shouldn''t be ah, even if it was not long ago that bailing Hao left through the domain gate, he didn''t have such a huge momentum. Who opened such a big domain gate?"? There are people who are good at strange things. Who knows, the person who opened the domain door didn''t come back. No one knows who opened the domain door on the other side. At the same time, in the distant starry sky, the warship under Tang Tian''s feet has moved toward the black hole at a speed of more than 1000 times. If it is really close to the black hole, all the people on the ship will be spared. When everyone was in despair, in the cold and lonely starry sky, the warship stopped for a moment. It was very abrupt, and it was still without any signs. Even if the black hole suction in the distance was so much, it could not move the warship. From a thousand times the speed of light to stillness, there was a huge drop in the moment. Even if the warships were protected by array, all the people in the order level vomited blood, and there were hundreds of people in the life wheel level who could not stand such a huge drop and were shocked into powder in an instant. It was too late to scream. The whole warship, only Li Bai, Murong and Ziying, who are strong to the extreme, don''t have much to do, but they are also greatly affected. The gap is too big. "Hiss..." suddenly, Tang Tian''s seven orifices were bleeding, and he felt that his whole body would be crushed. If it wasn''t for this moment, the strange little tree in his sea of Qi sent out a ray of bright light to permeate his whole body, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die. In the eyes of everyone, the void above the warship split, and mysterious characters appeared in the void, forming a circle with a diameter of 100 li. The center of the circle is hollow, which is a mysterious passage. On the inner wall of the passage, endless words flicker, passing through the unknown direction. The formation of this channel has put a constant pressure on the warship, and even the huge black hole in the distance can''t do anything about this channel. "Wormhole? Man made wormhole? Man made wormholes across boundless territory? Is this the strength of the holy land? It''s no wonder that you can quickly cross the world and shuttle through the wormhole. If it''s not too far away, you can almost reach the other side in an instant. "Seeing the passage above, Tang Tian exclaimed in his heart. Once upon a time, there were too many wormholes on the earth, but no one has seen them. Some people say that black holes are wormholes, but they are just guessing. Now, an artificial wormhole appears in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. How can he not be surprised. Hum... When the warship was shocked, the words written by Li Bai were arranged and combined to complement the wormhole. Finally, ignoring the suction of the black hole, the warship turned around in the air and drove towards the wormhole. When the warship entered the wormhole, everyone''s thoughts were elongated one after another and disappeared in the wormhole. When the warship disappears, the endless characters around the wormhole flicker, and finally rush towards the inside of the wormhole. The wormhole shrinks and becomes a small dot, disappearing forever in the cold and lonely universe. In the sky, there is only a huge and boundless black hole, which can devour everything. Inside the wormhole, everyone feels that time has been banned. Through the wormhole passage, we can see the stars in the universe, but the speed can''t be described in words. The picture seems to be infinitely elongated and infinitely shortened. In short, in a flash, the warships march in the wormhole, and they don''t know how far they have crossed. "Is that what it is? Who''s going to tell me that''s what''s going on? Aren''t we about to enter the cave? So it''s in this magical passage again "? "Ah, I see. This is the real domain gate. Open the gate of the universe and cross the stars in a flash. This is the domain gate. The so-called domain gate in Feixian city is just a brainchild''s thing.". "We''re in the middle of the gate? Who''s going to save us? Who has the great ability to lead us to the gate of the universe. After today''s wormhole, countless people didn''t have time to check their injuries. They all exclaimed, Yumen, the real gate of the universe in legend, how honored they were to see and pass Yumen with their own eyes? "Hoo, fortunately, he was led away before entering the black hole, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Tang Tian suddenly spread out on the deck, and had no time to carefully observe the wormhole. The life wheel in the sea of Qi rotated, and aroused boundless vitality to repair the body trauma. In that moment, Tang Tian''s body almost smashed. If it wasn''t for the protection of the strange tree in the sea of Qi, he would have died under the terrible tearing force. From the speed of light of his predecessors, who could bear it? "Sure enough, it worked..." Murong Ziying, who was on the bow of the boat, looked at the wormhole passage and said to herself. It''s not hard to hear from his words. He also quietly let out a sigh, which is not as indifferent as it seems. Turning around and looking at Tang Tian, Murong said to himself with a complicated look. He had seen Tang Tian several times, but he didn''t have the slightest impression. However, it was such a person who saved his life recently. Wormhole is also the so-called domain gate among other people. The speed of crossing the star sky in it is extremely fast. I don''t know how long it takes, it seems like a moment, it seems as long as a year. The exit of wormhole has appeared in the eyes of those who survive on the warships! Chapter 1414 Haotian holy land can be called the supreme power of the ruling party. There are countless disciples of the holy land, calculated in 10000 units. Such a huge force, with a large number of people, has passed on for countless years, even though it has experienced numerous disasters, it still stands firm, and it has dealt with all kinds of problems in an orderly way in each disaster. In addition to its powerful power, its internal framework structure is also extremely tight. Haotian holy land can be roughly divided into three parts: servants, disciples and management. The numerous disciples of Haotian holy land are the foundation of Haotian holy land and the symbol of force and strength. Naturally, they will not deal with daily affairs. There are countless servants serving for the holy land. There are also a large number of miscellaneous disciples in Haotian holy land. Some of them are not inferior to some of the outstanding disciples in the holy land, but they are different in respect of respect and inferiority. The same status does not mean that they dare to resist the disciples in the holy land. In addition to daily chores, they are also responsible for the cultivation, cultivation, construction and so on in the holy land. In short, they want to create a situation in which the disciples of the holy land only need to cultivate and do not need to care about anything else. In the holy land of Haotian, the status of the servitude disciples is the lowest, but the number is also the largest. They not only serve in the headquarters of the holy land, but also distribute in countless places to collect various resources and intelligence for the holy land. The main force of Haotian holy land is the disciples of the middle and lower classes. In the establishment of Haotian holy land, the number of such disciples is the largest, and they are responsible for all kinds of difficult problems, which is comparable to the army of a country. Above these disciples is the management of Haotian holy land, from which all the orders are issued. The holy land is under the leadership of Zhangjiao. The Zhangjiao of Haotian holy land is the core of the whole holy land. Anyone who sees it should be inferior. But who is the Zhangjiao of Haotian holy land? He''s a man of perfect cultivation. Ordinary disciples don''t want to see him all their lives. The whole holy land can be divided into internal and external parts. Zhangjiao is in charge of the endless space inside. However, no Zhangjiao will appear unless there is such a big event as the holy land crisis. It can be said that the core of Haotian holy land lies in the holy land under the leadership of Zhangjiao. There are countless powerful people in the holy land, and any one of them is a great person. The inner part of the holy land is inaccessible to ordinary people, while the outer part is divided into 72 peaks. Each peak has a peak owner who is in charge of the size of the peak. However, at the level of the peak owner, it is impossible to be exposed for decades or hundreds of years and live in the inner part of the holy land for a long time. Each peak of the holy land of Haotian is a separate system, and the struggle between each peak has never been cut off. Everyone wants to beat others and gain more say in the whole holy land. At this time, the sun in the sky, in the holy land of Haoyue peak, countless people come to one of the peaks, quietly look at the array on the top platform. It''s not that such a thing has never happened in Haoyue peak when the domain gate is opened and linked to the area. However, in the past few decades, the domain gate has never been opened with such a large diameter of 100 li. Where is the link? So curious people came to see who had opened the gate to cross back. "The master of the peak has been living in a different space for a long time. The elders are either closed or traveling. The first generation of disciples are hardly in the peak, and the second and third generation of disciples are mostly outside. I really don''t know who opened the domain gate to cross back.". "If you have such momentum, I think only one or two generations of disciples besides the elders have the ability to open such a huge domain gate. Maybe you have encountered something precious somewhere and you need to get it back quickly.". "Fart, I''m afraid no one of the second generation disciples has the ability to open such a big domain door, unless they are the first generation disciples.". When the gate opened, some of haoyuefeng''s disciples had nothing to do. They all came to watch. It''s not surprising that they were curious. You know, it''s at least the second generation of disciples who have made such a big battle. No matter who they are, if they can be familiar with each other, it will be of great benefit to their status. The identity of Haotian holy land has been divided into five levels. From the first generation of disciples to the fifth generation of disciples, the rest are miscellaneous workers. However, this kind of classification is not based on the order of entry, but on the strength. As long as the strength is enough, the identity can be promoted to a higher level. Even if you feel that you have enough strength, you can challenge the position of the elder. If you are full of self-confidence, it is not impossible to challenge the leader of the peak or even the inner elder, If we can sweep everything with overwhelming force, it is not impossible to even become a leader. But it''s just like this. For thousands of years, the position of the general peak leader has never been changed, let alone challenging the position of the internal elder or even the leader of the sect. It''s good to have one in 10000 years. "The master of Haoyue peak, Mr. Haoyue, has been in charge of Haoyue peak for 1300 years. It has not been easy to appear since 300 years ago. Some people say that he is closing his life to the next realm, but the impact may come to an end. If the elder martial brother gets a great Adventure this time, and his strength increases sharply, he must have a chance to fight for the position of the master of Haoyue peak.". "Shh, don''t say anything like that. Be careful what comes out of your mouth.". "What can''t be said is that human life is determined by heaven. For more than a hundred years, a mortal''s life is to earn his life from heaven and step on the realm of Qi sea. If he steps on the level of life wheel, he can live for 300 years. If he steps on the level of order, he can live for a thousand years. If he steps on the level of Tao Fu, he can live for two thousand years, No one can escape the fate unless he is detached from the world. Even the arrogant people, after ten thousand years, still return to the dust and turn into a pile of loess between heaven and earth. The Lord of the peak is too old, so it''s common sense for him to emerge. "Having said that, what if the main peak has hit the next level? Pingtian has a life span of thousands of years. Who dares to gossip? When the domain door was opened, no one could come out for a while. The disciples gathered here had nothing to do, but they had all kinds of discussions. "Look, isn''t that Jiang Tao among the three generations of disciples? It''s not easy for me to come too. "It''s said that not long ago, elder martial brother Jiang Tao killed a green dragon in the Black Lake. It''s very promising to become a second generation disciple, and even more powerful than ordinary second generation disciples. In the face of elder martial brother Jiang Tao, we should be careful not to touch his brow...". Their so-called elder martial brother Jiang Tao is a middle-aged man who looks about thirty years old. In fact, he has lived for many years. He wears a white robe, a jade crown and a calm face. He holds a jade book and looks at the open gate from time to time. "Why? You see, isn''t that who? How beautiful.... ". "Fool, that''s Miss Tianfei. Although she is only three generations of disciples, even one generation of disciples dare not make mistakes in front of him. I heard that the background is very frightening. Be careful what you say. "What''s her background?"? Someone asked in a low voice. "I don''t know, in short, I can''t offend," someone said with a serious face. They didn''t even dare to look at the person named Tianfei. Tianfei is a woman who looks about 18 years old. No one can see her face clearly. She seems to be the concubine of heaven like her name. Even her figure and face are blinded by heaven. No one can see her clearly. Even if she sees it clearly, she can''t remember it. It''s amazing. "Quick see, come out..." a exclamation spreads, immediately all eyes cast to the domain door. The gate of the void is a link to the mystery. In the eyes of countless people, a dark warship crossed from the gate and soon stopped on the square. When the warship appeared, the domain door closed slowly and merged into the void, as if it had never appeared. "How can it be? A warship? So huge, so many people "? Someone saw the people in the domain door, and immediately issued a series of exclamations. "It''s not my holy land? There are even "alien races"? After seeing the warship, the third generation disciple, who was known as Jiang Tao, said coldly, and then spread it to the whole audience with a cold hum, saying, "take down all these people with unknown origins"! Everyone was quiet, then did not dare to disobey, the presence, out of Jiangtao is Tianfei''s highest position, Tianfei does not speak, Jiangtao''s words is the highest order, suddenly, hundreds of Haoyue peak disciples came here all surrounded up! On the warship, countless people marveled. Before they could figure out what the place was, they found that hundreds of people gathered around them. Looking at their faces, they didn''t look like they were leading. "I''ll go ahead. If I have something to do in the future, I can come to qingluan peak or Qionghua school to find me," Murong Ziying said with a glance at Tang Tian. The next moment, a white light appeared at his feet, instantly turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the sky. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the holy land of the vast sky! "Stop him...", such words have not had time to finish, Murong Ziying has disappeared in the horizon. "Wanton, this is the holy land of the vast sky. Is it a place to come and go whenever you want? Take all of them for me, "Jiang Tao said in an angry voice. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. "Why? I seem to smell a strong smell of ink. In this case, you can be at ease when you come... "On the warship, Li Bai suddenly closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said slowly. "Is this the holy land of heaven? Once the moon stayed in the place... ", Tang Tian looked around the environment, in the heart of the secret way. "Hum, no matter where this is, who dares to stop me"? A cold hum came and despised everything! Chapter 1415 "Hum, no matter where this is, who dares to stop me"? A cold hum came and despised everything! As soon as the voice came out, there was a silence on the huge platform. The disciples of Haotian Holy Land looked at each other face to face? Who is this person, so big tone, unexpectedly don''t put the vast sky Holy Land in the eye? How many years? Even since the disciples of Haotian Holy Land joined the holy land, they have never heard of anyone who dares to put such a large amount of words. Today, they have opened their eyes. "How dare alien people come to our holy land? What are you waiting for? Take it down... "A cold voice suddenly came up. "Yes...", countless voices of response sounded, and then, one by one words appeared in the sky, such as the bright moon, turning into chains, binding all the people on the warship. "Dare to be wild in the holy land, is this guy''s head pinched by the door"? Tang Tian looked at the white tiger strangely. From Zhao yue''er''s description, Tang Tian has already known how terrible the holy land of Haotian is. Rao Shi dare not talk like this here. He doesn''t know what it is. "Wait a minute..." a big drink rang out. The man in grey appeared on the top of the warship, holding the sky in one hand. The void seemed to be frozen. All the chains could not be pressed down and could not be destroyed in the void. "I''m in charge of Feixian city. It''s no doubt that I''m offending to lead people here...". The people in grey said eagerly that they had just come to this seemingly big world. If they were taken down before they knew what was the situation, they would be wronged. Moreover, they didn''t know where they were, and they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. They had to stop each other''s attack and figure out what was going on. "What is Feixian city? I haven''t heard of it..." someone disdained to say that hundreds of people surrounded the warship blocked it. They kept writing brush in their hands. They wrote down a shock word in the air. With a roar, it was like thunder. The people in grey were shaking all over, spitting blood and flying back. Hua La, countless white words and chains come from the sky, binding all the people on the warship. No one dares to move without knowing the specific situation, especially those who vaguely know the strength of some people in grey clothes. When they see that they are all attacked by each other casually, they are shocked to vomit blood, and they dare not make a mistake. "Who dares to... Roar...", an overbearing voice sounded, endless clouds rising, a hundred meter long black striped white tiger suddenly rushed out, claws tearing, smashing the chain, crawling on the ground, fierce eyes on all people. "Dare to resist"! The Holy Land disciple who was in charge of catching the white tiger couldn''t hang on his face. All the others succeeded. Only he didn''t succeed. In anger, he took out a piece of white paper and wrote a poem in black ink. Between shaking hands, the pages of paper soared, and the poems on them soared away from the pages, like black smoke, turned into black swords, and the swords were fierce, like a forest of swords. "Looking for death..." the white tiger disdains and rises up in the air. The tiger''s claws are patted out and the sword light is smashed. He even comes to the top of the Holy Land disciple at one stroke and claps it with a bang. Void really pattes the Holy Land disciple into flesh mud. The tiger youth is not the real white tiger, but he has a trace of white tiger blood. He is gifted and fierce. Maybe he is used to being arrogant. He doesn''t fear where he is, so he shoots boldly. "Younger martial brother... (elder martial brother...)", countless people exclaimed and even gaped. They had never seen anyone dare to commit a crime in the holy land, which created a precedent. "Damn it..." Jiang Tao can''t hang on his face. The disciple of haoyuefeng was killed by an alien race under his eyes. If this story is spread, haoyuefeng will become a laughing stock, even his own family. "The moon is not returned, the spirit of thousands of miles follows...", Jiang Tao vomit poetry, words like knives, every word from his mouth vomit, all in the void to manifest the entity, just like the concentrated Haoyue essence, poetry is empty, eventually become a piece, turned into a bright moon, when the air is pressed down, the emptiness is crushed. Hiss... The bright moon rushes by. The white tiger is bleeding all over and falls to the ground. The tiger''s eyes are full of horror, and his eyes twinkle. The bright moon comes again, giving him the feeling of knife light rolling. "Roar...", the white tiger roared, the sound shocked the sky, the void distorted, visible to the naked eye, the bright moon from his sky was shaking, and finally was broken by his roar without waiting for close protection. "What? Elder martial brother Jiang Tao can''t control each other? Where is this little white tiger from? Seeing this scene, one of the disciples of Haotian Holy Land exclaimed, and could not believe his eyes. You know, Jiang Tao is not a nobody in Haoyue peak. He has great strength and high status, but now he can''t even win a little white tiger. Is that so possible? "The dragon is trapped in the sea, also at a loss...", Jiang Tao takes a step and speaks the truth again. Boom, between heaven and earth, vitality rolling, a vast ocean out of thin air, the white tiger shrouded, like a swamp, no matter how the white tiger struggle. Jiang Tao stepped forward, stretched out a finger, wrote a seal in the air, and entered the white tiger''s head. Suddenly, the White Tiger stood still and was sealed on the platform. "Elder martial brother Jiang Tao is really powerful. He can control the white tiger at will. He is worthy of being elder martial brother Jiang Tao." seeing this scene, a flattering voice suddenly sounded. At this time, the others on the warship didn''t act rashly. Although they were bound by the words, they didn''t receive any damage. They came here rashly and didn''t know what the situation was. They didn''t hurt people like a white tiger. "What to do? It''s rare for us to be prisoners like this. "? Mo Qianshan some speechless looking at Tang Tian said. With a glance, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "this is the holy land of the vast sky. It is said that there is a terrible existence of Jinxian. Now the other party doesn''t show hostility. We''d better not act rashly.". How do you know? Mo Qianshan was stunned. He didn''t understand how Tang Tian knew what the holy land was. After controlling the white tiger, Jiang Tao strode forward, looked at all the people and said, "who are you? Why do you come to my holy land? If you don''t, you will be regarded as the people who are not good for my holy land, and all of you will be thrown into the prison waiting to be released.". When Jiang Tao opened his mouth, he looked at all the people on the whole warship, saw some alien human figures, and flashed a little fierce in his eyes. When he saw human beings, he was a little more relaxed. "We didn''t mean to offend, it''s an accident that we came here..." an alien who turned into a human tried to explain something. But Jiang Tao mercilessly interrupted: "you shut up, you say...", Jiang Tao pointed to Li Bai and said. At this time, facing Jiang Tao, Li Bai still closed his eyes, as if feeling something. He gently said, "what a strong smell of books. It''s the strongest smell of books I''ve seen so far. Very good, very good. I decided to stay here for a while.". When Li Bai spoke, he was surrounded by invisible sword Qi. His writing chains were smashed. Step by step, he came to Jiang Tao and said, "I''m Li Bai. How do you want to join you?"? how? How about what? All the people on the warship look at each other face to face. How can you rebel. "You''re a scholar, too"? Jiang Tao looked at Li Bai''s action and asked with a frown. In the face of alien race, Jiang Tao will be bold, but in the face of human race, he shows enough patience? Roar! At this time, a roar from the sky was heard, and the terrible and fierce breath filled the air. The white tiger, who was sealed by Jiang Tao, suddenly covered with endless white light from the warship, and a dark king appeared between his eyebrows, forcing out Jiang Tao''s seal. The wind from the dragon, clouds from the tiger, at this time, the white tiger body, endless clouds rise, into a pair of white wings, soar, foot between the clouds, toward the vast holy land outside the Pentium. "I remember here, and that human, I will not let you go..." the voice of the white tiger came, the huge figure has disappeared in the distance. "Why? Shouldn''t it? Isn''t it called holy land here? There are countless strong people, so it''s possible for him to leave like this "? Tang Tian muttered in his heart, since it is called holy land, can people escape? It''s not reasonable. But as soon as Tang Tian''s doubts rose, he immediately stopped talking, because he saw that between the mountains, a big white hand rose from the sky, as big as the sky, as if the hand of a god stretched out and caught the white tiger. "There''s a tiger with white tiger blood. I''m short of a mount." an old voice still reverberates between heaven and earth. The big hand has grasped the white tiger and disappeared in the mountains. Jiang Tao looks back. There is a trace of respect in his eyes. He doesn''t speak. He turns around again and looks at Li Bai in front of him. "Scholars can''t talk about it. They can only write a few words," Li Bai said calmly. He didn''t show special emotions because of where he was. "Come on, separate the human race from the alien race. All the alien races will be imprisoned in the alien animal circle. The human race will come with me and go to see the elder," Jiang Tao nodded and then said. "Strange animal garden? Is it difficult that he really wants to keep the boat full of aliens as wild animals "? Tang Tian thought strangely. "Hee hee, don''t play, who, I''ll find you later?" at this time, a laugh rang out, a fiery figure soared into the air, a fiery red feather appeared at the foot, and instantly disappeared in the sky. "Good bye, everyone..." at the next moment, all the foreigners on the ship broke free from the chains that bound them, rose into the air and fled everywhere. Jiang Tao''s face was stiff. Didn''t he just win all of them? Why are they all running away now? "Inform all the people of Haoyue peak to take these alien races..." Jiang Tao said angrily. The next moment, hundreds of disciples scattered in the square, went to chase the escaped alien race, and from the surrounding mountains, one by one figures soared into the air, chasing the past. All the people on the warship, whether alien or human, are like young geniuses. The reason why they were taken down before was that they didn''t act rashly because they didn''t know what happened. In fact, they didn''t have any means to protect their lives? This time, people have to keep themselves as wild animals. How can they wait to die. "It''s strange that no one should stop such a big movement. Why is there no movement at all? Although there are many people pursuing those alien races, there are few strong ones, "Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the sky in the distance. "You look up to them too much. Those fleeing alien races have the highest strength, but they have no order level. Where can we use the hands of experts?" Mo Qianshan whispered. Tang Tianyi thinks that who really cares about these big cats and kittens? In their eyes, even if these alien people break into the holy land, they are just a group of mosquitoes. They don''t bother to kill them without disturbing themselves. Jiang Tao''s face was ugly. He allowed the disciples of Haoyue peak to pursue those fleeing alien races. Facing the remaining dozens of human beings, he said, "come on, let me see the elder and wait for him.". Just then, from the mountains in the distance, a red Rainbow Bridge crossed over and disappeared. A young man in a red robe looked down and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, have you been so lonely? Mosquitoes are flying all over the place. You see, they are flying around one by one. It''s really humiliating to me. "Roll back to your huoyunfeng, it''s not your turn to interrupt haoyuefeng," a cold voice sounded. Hearing this voice, the red figure who used to gloat and laugh suddenly froze. When he saw who the speaker was, he ran away without saying a word. What''s going on? Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. It seems that the holy land is not so harmonious. He turns his eyes to the speaker. Tang Tian''s face suddenly changes. In addition to confirming that he was talking about a woman, he couldn''t see her face at all. He couldn''t even see her body shape clearly, even if he could activate the eyes of the broken delusion. "Who is this woman? How could it be so mysterious "? Tang Tian said to himself that the secret way is really not simple. Next, Jiang Tao took the remaining dozens of people down the mountain with a bad look. As for catching foreign people everywhere, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He can already predict that after today''s story is spread, haoyuefeng will become a laughing stock. A large group of foreign people will break into here, and the people of haoyuefeng will be catching everywhere like headless flies. It''s disgraceful to think about it. Mixed in the crowd, Tang Tianmo Qianshan didn''t show any special action. When he came to the world, he had no specific destination. It''s good to settle down in the holy land of heaven first. All the way speechless, a few hours later, Tang Tian and others were taken to a hall, Jiang Tao said: "you wait here, I''ll tell the elder.". A group of people look at each other face to face. It''s a bit untrue. More than 1000 people come here. What kind of animal garden will alien people be caught in, but they haven''t suffered any bad treatment! Chapter 1416 After several hours from the platform of Yumen, Jiang Tao didn''t know what his purpose was. They didn''t fly. They didn''t speak and looked at the surrounding environment secretly. Along the way, Tang Tian sighed in his heart that it is worthy of the existence of the holy land of good. Among the endless mountains, there are countless splendid pavilions, elegant, magnificent or grand, flowing springs and waterfalls, the essence of plants, ancient trees and herbs, which are everywhere in the holy land of Haotian. Moreover, people come and go, and the people he saw along the way are no less than 100000. They are busy, chatting with each other, playing chess, reading poetry, and splashing ink on the mountain. It''s like a blessed land of immortals. Walking in the holy land of the vast sky gives people a very comfortable feeling. There is not too much killing breath here, but only a strong smell of books. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian can understand why there are so many foreign races running away in the holy land, but there are not many people in charge of it. To put it bluntly, almost all the people here are idle clouds and wild cranes. They don''t want to meddle in their business at all. At most, they just want to watch the fun. Moreover, from the description of the population in the picture, Tang Tian knows that a large area around here belongs to the boundary of haoyuefeng, with a population of no less than one million. However, even with such a large scale, haoyuefeng also exists dispensably in the whole Haotian holy land, that is to say, it has declined, and there is no right to speak in Haotian holy land. The reason for this is unknown to Tang Tian, but the tip of the iceberg displayed by Haotian holy land alone has already made Tang Tian extremely surprised. In the holy land of Haotian, the servants in the realm of Qihai are only in low status, and the life wheel level can only be regarded as the disciples of the Five Dynasties. You know, when Tang Tian came to worship Jianzong, the disciples of Qihai realm were already a generation of disciples. In the holy land of Haotian, the servants of Qihai realm were only servants. This is the terrible part of the holy land. "Doesn''t it mean that there was a great disaster here not long ago? So it looks like there''s nothing wrong here "? Tang Tian murmured to himself, but he couldn''t figure out why. In the middle of the hall, dozens of people stood here, peeping into each other. After Jiang Tao brought them here, he said he was going to report to the elder, but no one came out for a long time. When they came here not long ago, they saw hundreds of disciples of Haotian holy land on the side of Yumen. Now, outside of Jiangtao, all of them have gone to pursue those who fled. "You say that''s what we''re going to do here"? Mo Qianshan stabbed Tang Tian in the back and said. "Who knows, but it depends on the situation. At least it''s friendly to human beings here. It doesn''t shout to fight and kill like other races do. Wait and see. If it doesn''t work, try to leave again." Tang Tian replied, not worried. The reason why Tang Tian has been very calm since he came to Haotian holy land is not only that he got some information about Haotian holy land from Zhao Yueer, but also that he got too much introduction about Haotian holy land from bailing Hao''s master and apprentice. Haotian holy land is a huge force established entirely by human beings. They are not hostile to human beings, but they are very friendly. However, they don''t have such a good face to foreign people. Otherwise, Zhao Yueer could not have been taken in by Haotian holy land just after she came to this world. After endless torture, Tang Tian has also gained the identity of Bailing Hao. Although he is a great power at the Taoist level, his status in Haotian holy land is not very high. He is only in charge of more than 100000 servants, and he is not the core of Haotian holy land. His strength is so strong, but he is just a steward among servants. It''s not that Haotian holy land has been strong enough to be a subordinate of the Taoist level. It''s just that his talent of bailinghao is not high. No matter how hard he works in his life, he will stop at the Taoist level. That''s why he was so eager to get the evil tower in Zhao Yueer''s hands. Once he gets the evil pagoda and purifies it by his own means, he can live a huge life, wash his body and improve his talent. Maybe he can get a huge promotion in the holy land. Although bailing Hao is a strong man at the level of Hao Daofu, he does not have the ability to refine equipment at the level of Daofu. Everyone knows that refining equipment requires not only innumerable precious materials, but also high talent. If talent is not good, everything is in vain. It is said that after Jiang Tao brought Tang Tian and his party here, he went to find one of the elders of Haoyue peak, but he ran to several places where the elders lived, either the elders were no longer there or they were closed. Finally, when I finally found an elder who has the right to decide, I got your orders. I really choked Jiang Tao. Anyway, you are also the elder of haoyuefeng. OK, why don''t you have any sense of responsibility? Finally, Jiang Tao reluctantly went back to the hall and looked at dozens of people and said, "no matter where you come from, as a human race, I can''t be hostile to you. If you are interested, you can join me. I will make arrangements. If you don''t want to join me, you can stay here for a while and leave. No one will embarrass you, If you have a place to go, you can leave now. Hearing Jiang Tao''s words, everyone looks at each other. What''s the situation? Call us in and send us off so easily? It''s not the same as what I imagined. At worst, I have to cross examine, right? "Maybe this is the spirit of the holy land of others. It doesn''t care who you are and where you come from, because even if you have any attempts, they don''t have the slightest threat, they don''t care about you...", Mo Qianshan said in silence. "Well, I choose to stay in your holy land for some time. I wonder if you can arrange it?"? Li Bai took the lead in saying that he was obviously fascinated by the atmosphere of books here and didn''t want to leave. "Yes, someone will arrange it for you later. What about the others"? Jiang Tao looked at the others and said. "Excuse me, brother, where is the holy land of the vast sky? Is there any special attention around it?"? Tang Tian pondered for a moment, stood up and said. Looking at Tang Tian, Jiang Tao nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know where the holy land of heaven is. The way of heaven is collapsing. The holy land of heaven has come to this world. Countless people in the holy land of poverty haven''t figured out exactly where it is. It may disappoint you, but there are several things worth noticing, which I know, In the East is an endless unknown mountain range, with fierce beasts in it. Don''t go there. Similarly, on the right side of this direction, there is a human city. You can go there to inquire about it. What I need to remind you is that if you choose to leave my holy land, don''t stay in the wild. It''s too dangerous. I''ll tell you all about it. ". Tang Tian grins. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tao looks cold, but he is so easy to speak. Although he is ambiguous, Tang Tian still expresses enough thanks. Seeing that he was so easy to talk, dozens of people on the scene began to ask about everything. Jiang Tao also patiently explained to everyone without any reluctance. He was very patient. "What are you going to do next? "Go or stay"? Mo Qianshan asked Tang Tiandao. Tang Tian pondered for a moment and said, "I want to leave the holy land of Haotian. Although it''s a good place to stay, it''s too simple. If I want to enjoy the world, I can''t see anything here.". "Yes, you''re right. Although it''s safe here, it has become a closed system and we can''t see anything at all. Let''s leave," Mo Qianshan also agreed with Tang Tian. It''s not as difficult to leave Haotian holy land as you think. Jiang Tao, on behalf of Haotian holy land, supports those who leave. Yes, that''s right. Anyone who leaves can live with a thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones presented by Haotian holy land. This is not included. There is also a not very detailed surrounding map. To tell you the truth, the performance of Haotian holy land is really beyond everyone''s expectation. There is no danger in the imagination, no intrigue in the imagination. Everything seems so natural, as if the people here are just like this. "It''s said that scholars attach great importance to Qi Festival. I can see that as a holy land, this is people''s way of doing things. People like bailing Hao can be said to be the typical of the typical," Tang Tian sighed. After saying goodbye, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan stand alone outside the mountain gate to the east of Haotian holy land. They feel a little unreal. They come across from the void, and then have a tour around the corner of Haotian holy land. Then they leave safely without any accident, which is totally different from what they imagined. "Do we still come to this place"? Mo Qianshan said with a strange face. Like Tang Tian, he thought about countless experiences after coming to the big world, but he didn''t think it would be like this. "Maybe, brother Li Bai is still here. Maybe we will go back with the help of the domain gate here," Tang Tian said blankly. "Let''s go. Although the vast holy land is a safe area within a million miles, it doesn''t mean that there is no danger. Let''s first find the human city mentioned by Jiang Tao," Mo Qianshan urged. They come to the big world to see what kind of picture it is here. Haotian Holy Land knows a little bit about it, so there is no need to stay here. They set foot on the boat of moqianshan and galloped toward the distance. The speed reached the extreme, and soon they could not see the trace of the holy land. The big world is vast. Although the holy land of the vast sky is called holy land, it is just a grain of dust for the big world. What kind of brilliant sparks will various civilizations and races collide in this world? Chapter 1417 Haotian holy land, East, 1.3 million Li, in the void, a red figure of the man standing in the wind. In front of him, in the void, a piece of gold paper with a length of one foot and a width of one foot is spread in the air. On the paper, there is a map of mountains and rivers. The most central position, the size of fist, is marked with the four words of Haotian holy land. Around the four words, dozens of red dots are still. However, on the map, there are two red dots moving rapidly. In front of the two red dots, there is a green light spot, representing the man in red. "I don''t know what woodlouse came from, but I could see that I had never seen anything in the world, but I could cross the door to the Haotian holy land, but I might have some unexpected benefits." The next moment, the man in red hands a move, the map disappeared, raised his eyes to the front, the hands of a red brush appeared, writing a static word in the air, the font red, like baking oven. Strangely, when the word appeared, everything was still for thousands of miles. When he had finished all this, a black boat was still in the void, and the man in red stepped on the void. "You two, let''s have a chat..." the man in red stood on the boat, looked at the two people in the still and said. No one else was on the boat. It was Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan who left Haotian holy land. They couldn''t imagine that they fell into the ambush of others after leaving Haotian holy land for a few seconds. Seeing that Tang Tianmo didn''t speak, the man in red immediately patted his forehead and said, "I forgot. You are sealed by me.". Then he put out his hand, and the red words written nearby disappeared. Then the boat moved forward again at a very fast speed, but the man in red was already on the boat. "It''s you..."? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and looked at the man in red a few meters in front of him. Just now, he and Mo Qianshan left the holy land of the vast sky, stood on the boat and made a rapid progress, but strangely entered a completely static world, out of the mind, nothing could move, which really surprised them. The man in red, who appeared in haoyuefeng, the holy land of Haotian not long ago, was scared away by a voice, but unexpectedly appeared here to intercept them. "At least it''s the power of the Taoist level. Be careful..." Mo Qianshan whispered to Tang Tian. But the man in red said with disdain: "it''s useless. I''m from huoyunfeng, the holy land of the vast sky. You don''t need to know who I am, and I don''t mean any harm to you. Just answer me a few questions honestly.". "You ask..." Tang Tianshen said in a voice. Even Mo Qianshan said that the other party was powerful at the level of Daofu. There was no hope for resistance, so he had to act according to the situation. While Tang Tian was talking, Mo Qianshan also stopped the boat. "Good. First, where are you from? Answer me honestly, "the man in red asked with a confident smile. "From a star fragment, to tell you the truth, we don''t know where it is," Tang Tian replied truthfully. Outside the big world and in the void, endless star fragments float. Only ghosts can know where xuanwang city is. "Very good, second question, how do you communicate with me across haotiansheng area gate?" the man in red asked the second question. "It''s very simple, someone told us," Tang Tian replied. The man in red''s face sank and hummed coldly: "to tell you the truth, otherwise you can weigh the end. My domain gate of Haotian holy land needs special means to communicate. Now I doubt that you have obtained some things of Haotian holy land through improper means. What do you think?"? Hearing what he said, Tang Tian was surprised. He secretly said that he was so clever that he almost got the truth from his own words. No one in Haotian holy land was simple. "A man named bailinghao told us that the place we came from is very far away from this land. When we cross over, we encounter a star storm in the void, and we have to communicate with haotiansheng. We have to cross over," Tang Tian said. "Bailing hao? I have heard that one of the servants in charge said, "why did he tell you?"? The man in red asked coldly. Tang Tian''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the people in the holy land of the vast sky were so difficult to deal with. He could think of so many seemingly out of tune problems. If he continued to talk, he would really say a few words. The other party knew that he had caught the fact of Bailing Hao. As his mind turned, Tang Tian knew that he couldn''t go on like this. He had to get rid of the other party. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian said: "it''s like this...". At the moment when Tang Tian opened his mouth, without any hesitation, Tiandi sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sacred aura flashed and the speed increased ten times. In a moment, he wanted to kill the man in red. Hum... The emperor of heaven''s sword comes out, and a supreme breath permeates the heaven and earth. The long sword is across the sky, easily tearing open the void and cutting at the man in red. "Looking for death..." the man in red was surprised and angry. What he was surprised was that the sword of Heaven Emperor gave him a terrible feeling. What he was angry about was that the two ants dared to fight against him. At the moment when the sword came, he raised his hand and wrote down a quiet word again in the void, trying to seal them again. This person is worthy of being a great power at the level of Daofu. Every move has a means that can not be speculated. A static word seals everything within a thousand li. In this area, flowers, birds, fish, insects and even time are still. However, this time, he failed to achieve his wish. Tang Tian held the Tiandi sword, and his wrist was shocked. The Tiandi sword was really smashed like glass, and the static word disappeared in an instant. "Puchi..." the sword of the emperor of heaven runs through the chest and abdomen of the man in red. Tang Tian''s wrist vibrates, and the basic shock formula of kendo. In the sound of Chuchi, all the people below the chest and abdomen of the man in red are shocked into meat mud. "Looking for death..." the man in red, who was only half of his body, was very angry. Above his head, a red Rune rose out, blooming with boundless red light. It was like a scorching sun in the sky. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly increased by more than ten thousand times. The void seemed to be melting. The earth instantly became magma, and the mountains and plants were burned. "Go...", Mo Qianshan roared, the boat at the foot of the instant start, across a virtual shadow, instantly disappeared in the sky. "Want to go? It''s not that easy. "The red man with the rest of his body was furious, and the rising red Rune burst into boundless red light, just like the scorching sun, instantly melting into the void. Mo Qianshan''s boat can reach the speed of light at the highest speed. It can run for life at the highest speed, but in less than a second, the fire ahead is burning like a big sun falling down and burning everything. "Rush to..." Tang Tian said with a heavy face. With a stroke of the emperor''s sword in his hand, the void was torn open like a piece of paper, and the rune like the sun was smashed by a sword. "Pooch..." in the rear, the remaining half of the red man vomited blood when the rune was smashed. He roared hysterically: "Damn, what kind of sword is that? It can not only smash my body in an instant, but also smash my Rune seed. I want you to die"! When the man in red speaks directly, his whole body seems to be burning, with endless flames. He burns like a fireball, and the flames condense. Half of his body destroyed by Tang Tian grows out in an instant. Then the whole person seems to turn into a meteor, and draws a red light towards Tang Tian and the two of them. "Come on, he''s coming..." Tang Tian urged Mo Qianshan. "This is the fastest speed. It can''t be any faster. Damn it, this person will come to us for no reason," Mo Qianshan said with a bad face, and his eyes were full of fear. I thought I could leave the Holy Land peacefully, but I didn''t want to be found as soon as I left. Besides, the other party is powerful at the level of Daofu. Is it so possible? Did the other party eat too much? "Now is not the time to say this, the other side is the strong one at the level of Daofu. We can say that we will die next to each other, and we must get rid of the other side," Tang Tianshen said. Yes, just get rid of each other. As for killing each other, Tang Tian didn''t even think about it. Tiandi sword can''t kill each other. Tang Tian can''t think of any way to deal with each other. "If you can''t escape, die for me." from behind, the angry roar of the man in red came. A golden Rune rushed out of his head again, just like a golden flame condensing into the void. With a buzz, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan felt that they were in the fire, and it was still a golden flame. "You just run for your life..." Tang Tianshen said. Shua, the sword of the emperor of heaven appeared in his hand again. With a wave in the air and a tearing sound, the void in front of him was torn to pieces, and the golden flame world was dead. A huge gap was opened, and the two escaped from the battleship. "Damn it, damn it, what level of long sword is that? Two characters like mole ants have escaped from me for several times. I must get it and study it," the man in red roared, chasing after him. If Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan had been intercepted just out of curiosity, he would not have died at this time, not only because Tang Tian almost killed him, but also because he was greedy for the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand. What level of treasure is that? Unexpectedly, he escaped from a powerful hand of Taoist level in the hands of a mole ant like man several times. If he didn''t get it, he would not forgive himself. Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan, who are strong at the level of Daofu, are facing each other for the first time. Facing each other''s pursuit, they seem to be unable to do what they want. Even if the boat under their feet reaches the speed of light, they can''t get rid of each other. Every time Tang Tian uses the Tiandi sword, he consumes a lot of energy. If it wasn''t for the progress of Zhenlong''s basic state of cultivating Kendo, which makes the consumption of energy decrease, I''m afraid there would be no energy to supply the consumption of Tiandi sword this time! Chapter 1418 With Tang Tian''s understanding of kendo, the use of Tiandi sword has become more convenient, and the corresponding consumption has also decreased a lot. Not long ago, when he was in danzong, he used Tiandi sword to drain the vitality of the sea of Qi. But now, after three times of continuous use, he still has more strength, although it has something to do with his level, But the understanding of Kendo also played a great role. In fact, it''s easy to understand that Tiandi sword is like a huge stone. When you don''t know how to use it, it''s like using brute force to push it. With the understanding of kendo, it''s like using leverage to pry the stone. Naturally, it saves a lot of effort. "If you can fully understand the nine pictures in your mind, it''s almost like an ordinary long sword in your hand, isn''t it? If you enter the first mirror of kendo, you may be able to show the magic of Tiandi sword, "Tang Tian said in his heart. But now is not the time to think so much. A big enemy in the rear is chasing them. The situation is extremely critical. "What can we do? The guy behind is just like a dog skin plaster. He can''t shake it off, and he''s still approaching quickly. If this goes on, we''ll become each other''s roast pigs sooner or later," Mo Qianshan said anxiously. Although the boat under his feet was very fast, it would consume a lot of energy to push it. At this time, Mo Qianshan was cold and pale. If he went on like this, he could not escape. "The other side is too strong, we have no other way except to escape, trying our best is to seek death," Tang Tian said helplessly. In the final analysis, they are still too weak. Even Mo Qianshan is a little less qualified than the other party. "If you can''t escape, you''d better stop and let go." behind, the man in red roared angrily, and the golden flame Rune flew like the sun again, evolving a golden flame world and burning everything. As a last resort, Tang Tian had to urge the Tiandi sword to open a gap again. Only then could they escape. If it wasn''t for the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand, they would have died several times. "Go, go to the left. Jiang Tao of Haotian Holy Land says that there is a huge dangerous mountain on the left in this direction. There must be powerful beasts in it. If the other party''s momentum is so strong, there will be more powerful beasts. Then we can take the opportunity to escape," Tang Tiannian said. "Then why don''t we go to the right"? Mo Qianshan asked. Although he asked like this, he didn''t hesitate. He quickly moved to the left. The black boat was very fast, hundreds of thousands of miles in a flash. "It''s very simple, because there is a human city on the right. There must be strong people sitting in the city. Maybe there are people in the holy land of heaven. Where we go, we must be trapped. Moreover, the other party is chasing us. Even if we go, we may not be able to enter the city," Tang Tian said. The man in red in the rear, seeing that Tang Tian and Tang Tian turned their direction, suddenly changed his face. Obviously, he understood their intention. He didn''t hesitate any more and said: "the sun is shining in the sky, and the world will not accept the red light of the sun...". As he uttered the truth, the golden Rune turned into a golden ball of light, like the sun in the sky, burst out endless golden light, swept out in circles and shattered the sky. Whew, Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword turns back and tears the golden light, but the fierce energy wave breaks out. Although it doesn''t affect the two people, the boat under their feet starts to crack. "No, the boat is broken. We are in danger," Mo Qianshan exclaimed. He was distressed and scared. Cracks appeared on the boat, and the speed suddenly slowed down too much. "Go down..." Tang Tian said eagerly. He was also shocked. If the boat was smashed, they would not even have the chance to escape. Whew... As soon as the boat broke down, they entered the vast mountain below. "Put away the boat..." Tang Tian roared. Mo Qianshan didn''t hesitate to put away the boat. Tang Tian pulled Mo Qianshan and rushed to a big mountain. When he was close to the mountain, the five elements escape method was started. They joined the mountain quietly and entered the mountain. Tang Tian quickly went downstream like a fish. "You can''t escape..." the man in red roared in the rear, the golden Rune like fire suppressed, the sky smashed, and even the high temperature melted the space as if it were a kind of liquid like molten glass. In the face of this terrible force, the mountains burned instantly, the earth collapsed, and thousands of miles around became dust. The level of Daofu is capable of anger, which can be called destroying the earth. It is terrible to the extreme. The strong one of Daofu level has understood the rules of heaven and earth to the point of fear, and condensed into the seeds of rune, which can be called mastering a kind of truth. Underground, hundreds of miles deep, Tang Tian takes Mo Qianshan to sneak all the way, then moves to the distance, hoping to escape the pursuit of the man in red. However, it was in vain to escape. Without the speed of the boat, the speed of hiding in the ground slowed down countless times. The man in red was almost immortal and rushed to the earth with the rune. Under the burning of the golden flame rune, both the rocks and the earth melt into magma. The man in red pursues the two men in Tang Dynasty. If someone looks down from the sky, they will find that mountains are sinking, just like sinking into the water. In fact, the underground earth has melted and can''t bear the weight of mountains. Such a picture, like a long dragon, wants to stretch out in the distance. In the endless mountains and daze, it almost opens up a tens of thousands of miles of smooth valley. Such a huge momentum, among the mountains, thousands of animals fled, roaring, a scene of doomsday, many foreigners who had no time to leave instantly died in this huge disaster, even did not know how they died. "Who dares to make trouble in Wanyao mountain range, and is he impatient?"? A terrible roar reverberated in the mountains, and a black air rushed into the sky. A black explosion ape appeared, up to ten thousand meters high. Holding a black stone stick, it hit the front of the collapsed mountain with a stick. This stick is terrifying. The stick sweeps by, the wind sweeps everywhere, smashes the mountains and the earth, plants turn into fly ash, and even the void is trampled, resulting in a huge dark area. Boom, the earth trembles. Where the stick falls, the ground fluctuates like water. It radiates tens of thousands of miles. Everything in the area turns into powder. The man in red chased Tang Tian and finally provoked a powerful alien existence in the mountains. Underground, Tang Tian pulls Mo Qianshan to sneak. Suddenly, a terrible force sweeps through. In the hissing voice, they spurt blood and feel that their whole bodies are going to be smashed. But the red men in the rear are chasing them. They dare not stay at all, so they have to move forward quickly. Thousands of miles behind, under the ground, the man in red was forced to bear the blow of the ape. The terrible force swept down, and even the golden Rune in his hand was smashed. "Damn it, where did you turn out..." the man in red said to himself with a look of horror. Then his face changed greatly and exclaimed, "no, I''ve chased them into the Wanyao mountain range. It''s troublesome.". Bent mountain range is located in the east of Haotian holy land, close to the left. There are countless fierce alien tribes in it. Even Haotian Holy Land dare not easily provoke them. When exploring this world, countless disciples of Haotian holy land have never been out of this mountain range, and there is no lack of Taoist level power. Now the man in red goes into the mountains alone. How can he be afraid? But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. If Tang Tian and his wife were to be let go, he would not be reconciled, so he had to bite his teeth to chase them. "Why? It''s not... "The ape is cold. Ten thousand meters tall, carrying a stick, strides around. In the roaring sound, the ground trembles. Countless mountains are crushed by his foot. The mottled stone sticks in his hands keep falling, and the earth collapses, as if he would not stop killing the underground mice. "Old monkey, you''ve crossed the line, and you''ve run to my territory to be wild"? A cold voice suddenly appeared, a green cloud rose in the air, in which a huge green scorpion coveted the black explosion ape. "There are two mice disturbing my sleep, you get out of my way," the explosive ape said with a stick, saying that he smashed it down with a stick, and the earth collapsed. Tang Tianmo Qianshan and the man in red in the depths of the earth suffered a crime. The terrible power swept through the earth, and they who had lurked thousands of miles underground also received a strong impact, and their bodies would be crushed at any time. "You want to die, you know this is my territory, and you dare to make trouble..." the huge scorpion in the green light hummed coldly. The hook of the tail came straight out, like a magic sword in the air. The top of the hook was very dark, which was very exciting. "I said that I was chasing two mice. What the hell are you doing?" the ape roared. The stick burst out and smashed the sky. It was on the scorpion''s tail. The void was smashed and a storm swept away. The battle between two alien strongmen with extreme terror is a terrible disaster for the surrounding. With a roar, the ape takes back the stick, but the stick is broken by the scorpion''s tail. The scorpion has a hard time, and there are cracks on the tail. "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I''ll settle with you when I get rid of the two mice." the ape snorted coldly and strode away with a stick. The huge body of ten thousand meters high stepped on the earth, and the ground trembled. "Don''t run..." the Scorpion was very angry and chased the ape. He fought all the way and destroyed everything along the way. Underground, the man in red pursues and kills Tang Tian. On the ground, scorpion and explosive ape fight. Such a huge momentum soon spread out, and countless alien orders were sent out to follow them from afar. In the end, more and more alien strongmen appeared and watched from afar, and finally got involved in a big scuffle. "What''s the matter? How can that damned guy be so strong?" Mo Qianshan exclaimed. The countless power fluctuations have made the two people''s blood gush, and it''s endless? "There''s something wrong with the situation. It''s not from the man in red at all. It''s like the ground. By the way, we seem to have come to the mountains mentioned by Jiang Tao. We won''t be angry with the strong people of different races who live in the mountains."? Tang Tian said. "I think the eighth floor is like this. What can we do? A man in red escaped. Now there are so many strong people of different races...". "Don''t worry about debts. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for so many strong people of different races to go out. Maybe we can get rid of the man in red behind us..." Tang Tianshen said, pulling Mo Qianshan to continue to lurk down. He didn''t care so much. The sacred aura started ten times faster. Don''t know how far ahead, Tang Tian suddenly surprised and said: "no, did you just feel it? It''s like we''re in a special area. It''s strange. "No, you look at the surrounding soil, as if some special," Mo Qianshan listened to Tang Tian''s words, looking at the rapid flying around, his eyes opened and said. "What''s wrong?"? Tang Tian asked. He just felt that there was something wrong with the smell here. As for where there was a problem, he really didn''t see it. "If you look carefully, are we in the middle of ruins? It''s like an underground site buried for countless years, "Mo Qianshan said. "It''s true, but then again, although we''re not fast underground, there are at least thousands of miles since we entered this area, so there may be such a huge site...". We can''t say anything about Tangtian here, because it''s needless to say how large the holy land of Haotian covers. A single Haoyue peak is at least thousands of miles away. Bang... Not long after, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan were shocked and hit a solid wall. Their speed was too fast. They felt that their whole bodies were almost smashed. "How can there be a wall here? This is at least thousands of miles underground, isn''t it? Mo Qianshan exclaimed. Where does Tang Tian manage so much? The man in red behind will kill him at any time. He pulls Mo Qianshan to run to the left and rubs the wall. On the ground, along with the battle between the exploding ape and the scorpion, he angered other alien strongmen on the way, and finally ordered them to join the battle group. Countless huge alien scuffles were destroyed within a hundred thousand miles. When a huge ox smashed the earth with one blow, suddenly a cold wave swept out from the deep of the earth, a terrible black cloud rushed out and swept the sky. After the black cloud appeared, countless intrepid aliens on the ground stopped one after another, shaking all over, as if nothing terrible was staring at them. "Don''t fight, you see, what''s that..." a silver Python suddenly exclaimed. Chapter 1419 Wanyao mountain range is the name of Haotian holy land. It is located thousands of miles to the east of Haotian holy land. It is a huge mountain range stretching to the horizon. I don''t know how broad it is. In the mountains, a mountain stands, up to 10000 meters of mountains everywhere. Deep in the mountains, fierce animals lurk, rivers cross, dozens of people embrace the towering trees one by one, the mountains are like dragons, poisonous insects everywhere. At this time, even if you stand outside the mountains, you can hear the roar inside the mountains. The shaking of the earth inside can be transmitted to the outside world. The endless roar of strange animals has attracted the eyes of countless people. One by one, they look into the depths of the mountains in amazement. I don''t know what''s wrong with the monsters in the mountains. Just when countless people were surprised, deep in the Wanyao mountain range, suddenly a torrential black fog rose up, just like the door of hell was opened, black clouds rushed into the sky, rolling. That black cloud, give a person a kind of incomparable evil ferocious feeling, just like the devil born, let a person frighten. Deep in the Wanyao mountain range, the sudden strange sound can be seen even tens of millions of miles away. The terrible black clouds are sweeping the sky, just like the ancient seal of endless years is opened, attracting the eyes of countless people. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Endless beasts roared and were terrified. In the depths of the mountains, they formed a terrible wave. The mountains were crushed and the old vines and trees were destroyed. No matter flowers, birds, fish, insects or beasts rushed to the outside world. Haotian holy land, which is closest to the Wanyao mountain range, got this information for the first time. They were frightened by the changes of endless fierce animals in the Wanyao mountain range. They did not dare to hesitate. Tens of thousands of lights rose up and went towards the Wanyao mountain range. To find out, after all, Haotian holy land is closest to the Wanyao mountain range, If the fierce beasts in the Wanyao mountains are coming to the holy land, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, in the depths of the ten thousand demon mountains, dozens of powerful places where animals fight with each other, the earth becomes extremely dark in an instant. Whether it''s rocks or plants, all become as black as ink, and then turn into powder in an instant. Taking the ground that the old cow trampled on as the center, the dark color spread rapidly. At the beginning of rushing to the center, the earth became pitch black, then turned into powder and collapsed toward the ground, with extremely fast speed. This vision, as if the earth is a piece of paper, is soaked by the thick ink gushing from the deep of the earth, and then rots. "What happened? This is how to return a responsibility... ", countless ferocious strange animal frighten of roar, one after another principle this area, all this is too startled. Especially when he saw the huge cyan scorpion, which was contaminated with the spreading ground, he became dark instantly, then turned into dust and disappeared with the collapse of the earth. All the beasts were scared and rushed out. The vision had been extended for thousands of miles before it stopped. It formed a huge abyss in the Wanyao mountains. It was dark and gloomy. I didn''t know how deep it was. On the periphery of the abyss, there are countless powerful monsters watching. They are all shocked. No one dares to step into the abyss. It''s really terrible before. Those monsters who can''t run well are swallowed up by the black ground stained with a little bit, and the black dust has fallen to the bottom of the abyss. "What the hell is this?"? At the beginning, the black ape looked at the abyss and asked in horror. Even if he was ten thousand meters tall, even if he was powerful, he instinctively did not dare to approach the abyss. The earth is an endless abyss, and the sky is covered with black clouds. It doesn''t look like a good thing. "No matter what he is, I want to see who''s playing tricks..." a flamingo with a thousand meters of wings said. He was full of flaming flames and flew to the sky above the abyss. When he opened his mouth and spat out, a fireball with a diameter of one kilometer flew towards the abyss in an attempt to illuminate the abyss. But the strange thing is that after entering the abyss, the fireball like the scorching sun disappeared quickly, as if it had been swallowed up by a terrible mouthful. There was nothing underneath and it didn''t play the role of lighting. "I don''t believe in evil," the Firebird screamed. It was full of fire. There were three red runes flying out of him and around him, flying down the abyss. Under the gaze of innumerable beasts, the huge Firebird descended toward the abyss, but it only descended for tens of miles. Suddenly, there was a sound of cheering, just like the cold chain friction. Then, a dark sword light suddenly flew from the abyss, tearing the huge Firebird to pieces in an instant, and falling into the abyss without deep absorption. "Roar, roar, roar..." seeing this scene, all the beasts around were frightened and roared, and they were far away from the abyss again. "Who''s going to find out what''s going on down there"? Said one of the beasts. He didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said that the strange animals around him retreated again, the abyss in front of him was like a devil''s mouth that devoured everything. No one wanted to get close to it, which meant death. Hum... At this time, under the abyss, black air began to spray again. The black air, like a dragon, swept across the sky and radiated away. Everything that was contaminated with it was as black as before. It was like coal. Then it was crushed into powder and disappeared. In addition, with the thinning of the black fog, the direct abyss began to grow again. As before, the ground was dark and radiated out. All the dark areas turned into powder and disappeared into the abyss. Dare not stay, the surrounding endless beasts retreat again and again, there is no way to avoid, stained with black fog or dark ground, all instantly become dark, and then turned into powder. This scene is too strange, even if the strong beast as long as stained with the dark ground and black clouds are the same end, there is no room for resistance, even if it is the level of Taoist symbol, it will die, absolutely no accident. As soon as they retreated again and again, in the Wanyao mountain range, the endless beasts were frightened and scared, and rushed to the outside world. They did not dare to stay in the Wanyao mountain range, because the clouds from the abyss dissipated. If they were infected, they could not live without death. After a full hour of black air, it stopped. With the disappearance of the black clouds, an abyss with a diameter of one million Li appeared in the Wanyao mountains. It was unfathomable. Outside the abyss, the ground became a strange dark color, just like coal. It was the same with mountains, rocks, plants and even too many exotic animals, It turns into a sculpture as black as coal, which will turn into dust if touched lightly. This area, centered on an abyss with a diameter of one million Li, radiates tens of thousands of Li away, and becomes normal at the outermost part. Think about it, thousands of miles away in the mountains will lurk what a terrible number of exotic animals? How many people died in this terrible vision? It is a terrible disaster for Wanyao mountain that the terrible wave formed by the escape of those beasts who are aware of the wrong. "What''s going on... Why is this happening"? A golden mouse looked at the dark area in front of him in horror and said, standing outside, he picked up a small stone and threw it into the dark area. I saw that all the things that the stone touched turned into small black dust without any sound. The ground shook slightly and turned into black dust like a chain reaction. Fortunately, there was no further collapse. With the passage of time, the dark clouds on the sky disappeared, but the front turned into a dark world, not the one without light. Under the sunlight, the world with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was dark, frightening and shaking. "What''s going on here"? Outside, dozens of streamers come from all over the world. The people from the nearest holy land are here. Under the leadership of a powerful Taoist symbol, these dozens of people are close to the edge of the black area. Although there are countless strange animals not far away, they can''t care so much now. "Tian Fei, go and have a look, what happened in the end," the leader of the Daofu hierarchy Da Neng ordered. "But Shifu..." the person who was called wanted to explain something, but he didn''t dare to say anything under the other person''s eye signal, so he had to harden his head and move forward to the black area. At this time, the surrounding beasts also forgot to attack the people of Haotian holy land, and all watched the disciples of Haotian Holy Land slowly enter the black area. One meter, two meters, ten meters... After the man named Tian Fei advanced thousands of meters, nothing happened. He was relieved. He turned around and looked at the man in Haotian holy land. He said: "master, I''m ok...". However, after he finished his sentence, everyone was frightened, including the foreigners around, and those who dare to stay on the edge of the black area are the strong among the strong. Naturally, their eyesight is excellent, even if they can see the molecular structure with their naked eyes. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the body surface of the disciple of Haotian holy land changed strangely. His hands were hair, which became extremely dark like carbonization. With his action, it became fine dust, and then his skin began to become dark. As soon as he moved, it became black powder. Such a scene is so strange that it makes people hairy. A living person has changed so strangely after entering the black area. The disciple of Haotian holy land, who had lost a layer of skin, did not dare to move forward and chose to retreat. However, even if he withdrew, his body did not stop carbonizing. Starting from the surface, it became pitch black. With his movement, the dark part turned into the finest powder and flew away. When he came out of the black area, the skin had completely disappeared, leaving only the skeleton and internal organs. He continued to carbonize and turned into the finest black dust. Bang... When he got out of the black area completely, he fell to the ground and turned into a pool of small black powder. (I haven''t said anything for a long time. To tell you the truth, stone is not a self pitying person. Up to now, Ben has been writing on the street. The reason why he still insists on it is just to prevent the story from dying prematurely. It''s my hard work. Anyway, I won''t give up. Still, even if only one person is watching, I will insist on writing that sentence.) Chapter 1420 To the west of Wanyao mountain range, which is the direction of Haotian holy land, endless exotic animals are pouring out like a tide, which has attracted the attention of all parties. There are so many strange animals pouring out like the tide. Naturally, the first thing to worry about is the nearest holy land of Haotian. Tens of thousands of disciples come out of the mountain to lay a defense line tens of thousands of miles outside the holy land of Haotian, so as to avoid the attack of tens of thousands of animals. After all, Haotian holy land just experienced a war of Zerg not long ago, so they had to stop it. Fortunately, the holy land of Haotian is tens of thousands of miles away from Wanyao mountain. For a moment, I didn''t worry about the influx of beasts. Perhaps for ordinary people, the distance of tens of thousands of miles is a distant number, but for the strong above the order level, it may be just a meal. If the strong at the Daofu level can''t make a cigarette well, it will come over in less than time. It is impossible for the huge movement of the beast mountain range not to disturb the high-level of the holy land. Not only did the peak owners of several mountains bring their own teams to defend themselves, but even an elder came out of the mountain in person, which shows that they attach great importance to this matter. "Huoyun peak, Qinghe peak, Lengyu peak, at my command, each with a thousand disciples of order realm and ten disciples of Daofu level, follow me to Wanyao mountain to find out, Houtu peak, Qingmu peak, Xingshi peak, Wanshou peak, Baihua peak... Stand by to prevent the animal tide from coming. Once we find that the animal tide is coming towards our holy land, we must turn it away.", In front of hundreds of thousands of Haotian disciples, the elder from the inner part of Haotian holy land said in a deep voice, and the voice penetrated thousands of miles. Haotian holy land is divided into two parts: the internal part and the external part. The external idea is 72 peaks, but no one knows about the internal part. However, only the owner of each peak has the right to enter the internal part. We can imagine how much power this elder has. The elder who comes out from the inside is an old man in a white robe. His hair is snow white, but his skin is more delicate than that of a baby. He can''t see his real age. He''s not strong or overbearing. On the contrary, he gives people a kind feeling. Especially in his eyes, he seems to know the truth of heaven and earth. After the order was given, thousands of people were ready to go. With a wave of a veteran from the holy land of Haotian, a huge warship appeared across the sky, as long as a hundred miles. It was as green as emerald, good at Dharma, as green as a emerald boat. After thousands of people boarded the ship, the warship turned into a streamer and disappeared tens of thousands of miles away from the holy land. They rushed to the interior of Wanyao mountain to find out what happened in Wanyao mountain. At the same time, the movement of Wanyao mountain is too big, and the news is almost delivered at a speed countless times faster than the speed of light. Suddenly, the great strength of the eight movements and all parties gathered one after another and focused on the interior of Wanyao mountain. In this way, countless ethnic civilizations in the big world have not yet figured out how they came to this world. After such a period of time, all parties have just calmed down in the general direction. At this moment, such a strong fluctuation has taken place, which almost attracts worldwide attention. However, for the big world, the Wanyao mountain is just a drop in the ocean, not even a grain of dust, but the degree of attention is still beyond imagination. Thirty million miles to the east of Haotian holy land, there is a huge city. This time, a large group of people set out. There are 18 huge bronze chariots. Each bronze chariot is pulled by five python with black Jiao blood. The chariots are just thousands of troops in bronze armor. The chariots roll across the sky and rush to the Wanyao mountain. More far away, hundreds of swordsmen dressed in black robes came flying swords to the Wanyao mountains. Apart from the human race, the alien race is even more extraordinary. Countless strong people rush to Wanyao mountain to find out what''s going on at the first time. The black cloud rising from the sky is really frightening to all the people who feel it. If they don''t find out, they may not even sleep well. At this time, in the middle of Wanyao mountain, around the black area, countless exotic animals are sitting here, dense and endless, among which there are many powerful creatures as big as mountains. But Rao is like this. None of them dare to step into the black area. They are all hairy. There are too many adventurous aliens who turn into a pool of black powder after stepping into the black area. At this time, in the center of this black area, under the black abyss with a diameter of 100000 Li and a depth of 7000 Li, there is another scene. The territory with a radius of one million Li is a black world. Here, is a black ruins, ruins, buildings collapsed, everything is made of black unknown rock, the kind of dark rock, black heart palpitating. From this incomplete to the extreme ruins, it is not difficult to see what a magnificent and huge building complex it used to be, but now it is a complete ruin. Occasionally, there are relatively intact buildings, all of which are murmuring in the wind. Here, in the abyss thousands of miles away from the ground, there is no sky. Around the ruins, dark chains are rooted in the void, but at the other end, they go deep into the giants. Yes, around the ruins, there are countless giants, the shortest of which are in the kilometer. There are human beings and different races. Each of them is extremely fierce, but there is a cold black chain on their back. The most bizarre thing is that these giant, they are all like dead things, they have no life on them, and they are all black, whether they are wearing armor or holding weapons, they are all black, they are trembling and frightening. Not long ago, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan fled thousands of miles underground in order to escape the pursuit of the man in red. Unexpectedly, they bumped into a wall and then walked along the wall. But at this time, the earth quake came from above. Then, as if it had touched the taboo of the cause, a terrible breath came out from the deep of the earth. Suddenly, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan couldn''t move. Under their astonished eyes, the surrounding rock and soil were quickly blackened, just like coal. Then, all the soil turned into dust and flowed downward. I don''t know where it flowed, just as if there was a black hole devouring all this. Originally, in the black atmosphere, they would be quickly transformed into black matter and powder. But at this time, the strange little tree, which had been occupying the sea of Tang weather, appeared again and pressed on Tang Tian''s head, casting a white light, surrounded Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan, So that two people avoid the risk of turning into black dust. When everything within a million miles turned into dust, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan were shocked to see that the man in red, who had been chasing them, was less than 1000 meters away from them, but he had become a black sculpture. A wisp of wind came and his whole body became a pool of black powder. A great power at the level of Daofu died quietly, strangely and hairily. Just a moment ago, he chased Tang Tian and others like dogs. "What''s the matter, what''s the place..." on the edge of a black wall, Mo Qianshan was stunned and said that his throat was a little dry. Under the protection of strange trees, he could still feel the strange smell outside. If he got out of the black fog, he would turn into dust in an instant. "It seems that we have entered a place where we can''t be careful," said Tang Tian, calming down and frowning. The people who pursued and killed them have died, and they are safe for the time being with the protection of strange trees. "Then we''d better leave..." Mo Qianshan said. This place is an evil place. Even as a feng shui master at the level of order, he instinctively wants to leave here immediately. But before he had finished speaking, there was a scream from above. A flamingo spread its wings and blazed down like the scorching sun. From the smell, it was no weaker than the man in red who was chasing them. But at this time, around the ruins, a 3000 meter tall black giant suddenly moved, and the black chain rooted in his back clattered. With a wave of the 2000 meter long black sword in his hand, a terrible black sword light swept out, just like shooting a mosquito, killing the Firebird in an instant! "Heaven..." Mo Qianshan exclaimed, because he saw that huge giants could be found everywhere in this huge area by virtue of the flame that the Firebird had been torn apart. Every breath to him was like a demon. He was so terrible that he could hardly speak. "No, we have to leave here right now, right now, it''s terrible...", Mo Qianshan said in horror. "Do you think we can leave?"? Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. Mo Qianshan''s face was stiff, because he found that in this abyss, they could not use any means except their strength. It was as if there was a force in the dark that sealed all their skills and vitality. Except for their normal activities, they could not use any means. In the face of thousands of miles high abyss, they can be said to have no way to go. At this time, Tang Tian''s face changed, and the sword of heaven in his sea of Qi trembled for no reason, as if to remind him of something, but after trembling, it calmed down. Tang Tian''s vision, subconsciously looked into the huge ruins. "Go, I feel that there is something extraordinary in the ruins. Anyway, it''s all here. If you want to be rich, it''s better to fight," Tang Tian said, looking at the depth of the ruins. "Wait, let me observe, I seem to find something..." Mo Qianshan stopped Tang Tian, took out a compass from his arms and began to observe carefully. Chapter 1421 Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan are at the edge of the ruins under this huge abyss. Not far behind them are the black cliffs of the abyss. The original rocks and soil have become black materials similar to coal. Mo Qianshan holds the compass, frowns and carefully measures it. The compass in his hand begins to rotate layer by layer, and various symbols crisscross, making Tang Tian dazzled. For Feng Shui, Tang Tiansi did not know anything. Mo Qianshan said that he found something. He stopped the impulse in his heart and waited patiently. But after half an hour, Mo Qian Shan''s compass didn''t mean to stop. Instead, it turned faster and faster. Finally, Mo Qian Shan put away his compass with a sigh and said, "this place is too mysterious. There is a mysterious force that covers up the sky, so that I can''t observe any information at all. However, I can guarantee that it must be a big grave, It''s not as simple as ruins. ". Hearing Mo Qianshan''s words, Tang Tian was shocked that the ruins with a radius of one million Li were actually a tomb? Who is the man with such a big hand that a grave is built so magnificently? What a shocking thing it is to have a grave with a radius of one million Li? "You see, those giants who are locked in chains are just buried with them," Mo Qianshan said, pointing to a giant with a sword locked in the void in the distance. "But if it''s really a grave here, shouldn''t they be dead as funerary objects? The masters are dead, they have no reason to live, but just now you also saw that a giant moved, and killed a strange beast at the level of Daofu in his backhand. What does that mean? Tang Tianshen said. "This shows that the owner of this tomb must have been a great man from heaven to earth. I''m not surprised to say that there was an immortal buried here. Although the giants were buried with them, they were dead. Although they were dead, they were sealed by the owner of the tomb with special means before they died, preserving their spirit and strength, and protecting the tomb from invasion by others.", Mo Qianshan said. "It''s impossible. You see, those giants, apart from human beings, have all kinds of alien races. They were the same characters as Tianjiao. Who would like to be buried with them..." Tang Tian can''t go on, because seeing is believing. Since the owner of this tomb can build a million Li tomb, So what''s so strange about sealing hundreds of alien Tianjiao for burial? "There''s nothing incomprehensible about this. It can only be said that the owner of the tomb was too strong before he died. These are all the second things. Now we have to consider how to leave here..." Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice. He didn''t hide his fear. "You don''t want to go into the grave and have a look? You should know what a tomb means, especially such a terrible tomb, with its accompanying objects... ", Tang Tian looked at Mo Qianshan and said. "Do you think people like us can touch the graves of such characters? I promise that even if all the people of the holy land come here, we won''t attack the tomb. Do you think we can take the things from the tomb? The owner of the tomb, I''m afraid he has calculated everything before he died, "Mo Qianshan shook his head. "You are right. It may not be possible for all of us to enter this tomb, but don''t forget that we are in the tomb now," said Tang Tian, taking a look at the strange little tree that was shining on his head and saying, "and we are all right, and we don''t have no chance.". Mo Qianshan opened his mouth and looked at the small tree above him, speechless. Yes, this grave is really terrible, but they are OK, aren''t they? Although I don''t know why the small trees can fight against the magic power here, it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that they have a chance to peep at the funerary objects in this big grave! "No, you see, we''re not in the middle of the grave, just outside. Are you sure you want to go into the grave?"? Mo Qianshan pointed to the ruins in front of them and said that they had not set foot on the boundary of the tomb. "Let''s go, have a fight. Don''t you geomancy masters often say that no matter what the Jedi are, they have a chance of survival? I don''t believe that the owner of this grave will be killed, "Tang Tian said. Holding a kilometer wall in one hand, he turned over and set foot in the real area of the grave. Mo Qianshan quickly followed. If he got out of the coverage of small trees, he didn''t know whether he could survive. The reason why Tang Tian dares to take such a risk is that the burial objects in such a huge tomb must be shocking all over the world. The risk is also worth fighting. The protection of a small tree is completely worth taking the risk. The hint of Tiandi sword also makes him not want to give up. In case of anything unexpected, even in the worst case, they can''t leave here now. They can only move forward. When they turned over and entered the boundary of the tomb, there was only a loud crash. A giant not far away from them moved. The fierce and strange smell filled the air, and they suddenly came back to life. Without any emotion, a giant sword in their hand split over in an instant. "It''s over..." Mo Qianshan said in horror. Facing the terrible giant, he felt that he didn''t have any resistance. When facing the man in red, they could escape, but when facing the locked giant, he didn''t dare to move. Shua... At this time, the only leaf of the strange little tree swayed and shed a light again. The void around them twisted a little. The terrible sword was only three meters away from them, and then it stopped instantly. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Mo Qianshan cold sweat rolling, looking at Tang Tian throat dry said: "you this little tree in the end is what thing, incredibly can deceive the sky, all our breath is blocked, even the terrible giant can''t find.". "This is what I picked up, and then followed me with a dead face. Most of the time, he just took advantage of it and didn''t work..." Tang Tian said. When he was just facing the giant''s attack, he was too scared to move, just to adjust the atmosphere. Mo Qianshan "...", why can''t it be my turn to have such a good thing? I''m afraid this little tree can rival any treasure. After they set foot in the real area of the tomb, the terrible smell suddenly became more than ten times stronger. Without the protection of strange trees, their fate might turn into a pool of black powder with the red men''s hospital who chased them. "It''s amazing, you see, this tomb with a square of one million Li, just looking at the ruins, you can imagine how magnificent it was when it was just built, just like a palace in heaven." after stepping into the tomb area, Mo Qianshan said with a shocked face. In the area that they can reach with naked eyes, although there are ruins everywhere, there are columns as thick as tens of meters everywhere. Some of the dilapidated buildings are thousands of meters high. When they are in good condition, their magnificence can be seen. "No matter how grand it is, it can''t resist the erosion of time. I don''t know how many years this grave has been buried underground. Let''s move forward to the center. It''s just the periphery. Even if there is something, it has turned into dust after the baptism of endless years," Tang Tian said, straight to the inside of the grave. It''s not hard to imagine that this grave, buried thousands of miles deep underground, must have been a huge underground grave. The owner of the grave didn''t know how many arrays he had arranged to protect his grave. It can be seen from the numerous sealed giants alone. However, the protection was tight, beyond the sealed giants, All other dead objects can''t stand the erosion of time. Even the array of protecting tombs has become fragile after countless years of changes. The alien fighting outside seems to crush the last straw of the array, causing the array to break. Only then can the grave be seen again. The reason why Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan were able to enter the tomb was because of the protection of strange trees. Otherwise, they would have died many times. After a short walk, Tang Tian suddenly squatted down and picked up a dark brick from the ground. Then he sighed: "the owner of the tomb really made a big contribution. You see, the brick used to pave the road is tianxinghuo iron. If it is used to forge equipment, it can even make equipment at the level of soldiers, but it''s just paving the road here. Unfortunately, after endless years, On this day, the divinity inside the spark iron had been completely corroded and became a waste of iron. Along the way, they saw too much. The materials used to build tombs were shocking. The bricks and stones were cut from the best spirit stones. The dead trees on the street were all terrible things. Unfortunately, everything could not stand the suction of time. All of them had worn away all the divinity and became waste, The energy of the bricks cut by the best spirit stone is dissipated and powdered. The plants have withered and died, and their vitality has been cut off and rotten. It can be said that anything in this tomb, taken out when it was just buried, would cause looting, but at this time, after years of baptism, everything has become waste. This tomb is too big, with a radius of one million Li. It has an inexplicable power to seal all the accomplishments of Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan. They can only move forward with their legs. After walking for a day, they can only move forward for hundreds of Li. All they see along the way are waste. Under the abyss, there is no light, I do not know day and night, if not both of them have reached the level of night can see things, I am afraid it will be difficult. "Don''t worry. Anyway, we just came to the big world. We have a lot of time. First, we stay in this tomb for a period of time to think about going out. Moreover, we are only in the periphery of the tomb, so we need a lot of time to investigate here," Mo Qianshan said. For him, to enter this one peerless tomb is more exciting than to enter a treasure mountain. As a feng shui master, nothing excites him more than to study tombs. "I''ve found that we''ve only moved a few hundred miles to the outside of the tomb. It''s like a city has just entered the gate. The place where the real tomb is buried is too far away from us. But I''ve found that the architectural pattern here is no different from a real city except that it is a piece of ruins, Maybe the owner of this kind of tomb buried directly with a city, "Tang Tian said. Why does Tang Tian say that? Because after entering the tomb area for hundreds of miles, I saw white dust on the ground. If there is no accident, those dust should be bones after endless years. Such bone dust everywhere is enough to show that it used to be a city where countless people lived. After talking for a long time, Tang Tian found that Mo Qianshan was completely attracted by the pattern here, and immediately said: "you say, this huge underground tomb, besides the sealed guards outside, will there be any living things?"? "It''s impossible, unless the people in the city want to be sealed by the owner of the tomb like those guards, otherwise there will be absolutely no living things," Mo Qianshan said subconsciously. He is also telling the truth. Even if you seal a dragon thousands of miles underground, it is impossible for you to live after thousands of years, let alone human beings. Just as they were aimlessly marching towards the center of the tomb, suddenly the sound of iron chain shaking sounded, and the black giants outside the tomb rose one by one and rushed out of the abyss. Then there was a huge wave from the outside world. There was a roar of fighting, but no matter how much the outside world fluctuated, it didn''t affect the bottom of the abyss. "It seems that someone has found this place, but they have been blocked by the sealed guards," Mo Qianshan said, looking up at the abyss. "I don''t know if those guards can stop us. I hope no one will come down before we get the treasure to be buried with us," Tang Tian said. Without hesitation, he took Mo Qianshan to the center of the tomb. The appearance of this grave must have shocked the whole world. Tang Tian can imagine that in the near future, there will be a great situation here, and countless huge forces will rush here. At that time, under the impact of countless strong men, even if the owner of the grave calculated like this, he might be broken one day. In fact, when Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan entered the tomb, the outside world could be said to have exploded. Although it''s true that this is the Wanyao mountain range, and there are countless powerful beasts in it, after all, it''s not the center of the Wanyao mountain range, only the periphery. Wanyao mountain range is vast. Even if the tombs turn thousands of miles into black areas, they only occupy a very small place in Wanyao mountain range. Although such a big movement has scared away countless alien groups, those powerful alien groups have been attracted. Moreover, they feel that the fluctuating forces here are coming one after another. The first force to come is the holy land of the vast sky not far from here! Chapter 1422 In the Wanyao mountain range, outside the black world, there are endless alien groups, which radiate out tens of thousands of miles. Almost every inch of the area is filled with alien groups, big and small, which makes people feel numb. So many different races come here, different in size, different in race, occupy here, but the strange thing is that there is not much chaos, all because of the black world not far away. All of a sudden, a bright light came from the sky, and countless foreign people looked up. A warship, like emerald, came across the sky, floating on the sky, shining, giving people great pressure. "When the people of Haotian holy land come, do they want a share?"? "Whatever, if we want to die, can''t we stop each other?"? When the people of Haotian holy land came, they caused a lot of foreign riots below, competing for discussion, but they didn''t attack the people of Haotian holy land. It''s not that these murderers are getting better, it''s just that the pressure of the warship is too strong. On the warship, thousands of people in Haotian Holy Land stood in the bow, looking at the black world in front of them. After seeing the boundless black world, the elder, who came from the inner part of the holy land, flashed a look of fear in his eyes and said to himself, "what a terrible evil, what''s inside?"? As powerful as the vast heaven, the elders in the holy land are deeply afraid when facing this area. We can imagine how terrible the black area is. "Elder, we huoyunfeng are willing to take the lead and go to check the situation inside." on the warship, an old man wearing a red robe respectfully said that he is the leader of huoyunfeng, and he has great strength. "Well, be careful. If you don''t feel right, you can quit right away. It''s very evil here," the elder nodded. Wearing a red robe, the peak owner nodded, turned around and said, "people from huoyunfeng, follow me to the center to see what happened.". At the command, a group of people in red robes rose up with the main of huoyun peak, thinking of the interior of the black world like a meteor. Below, endless foreign people snicker. The secret way to Haotian holy land is to seek death. Before, they didn''t know how many people they sent into the black world to investigate. All the people who entered into the black world turned into black powder, and all of them survived. The people who went to Haotian holy land were to seek death. The black world has a diameter of 20 million Li. It is full of evil. No one knows how it came into being, and no one knows what''s in it. In a word, stepping into the black world will not lead to a good end. Under the gaze of countless people, more than 1000 people in the holy land of the vast sky began to go deep into the black world. Then, under the gaze of countless double eyes, all the people who set foot in the black world began to turn black. As they moved, all the blackened parts turned into black dust and floated, just like black smoke columns. "Ah... What''s the matter..., my hand...", the more than 1000 figures only went deep into the black world for dozens of miles, and some people''s clothes and even their skin and flesh were carbonized into black matter, and then crushed into dust. "Don''t panic...". The owner of huoyun peak roared, and a red inkstone was thrown out, which shocked the sky. It became bigger in the wind, and turned into a hundred Li in diameter. The whole body was fiery red, just like the scorching sun. In particular, the position where the inkstone was filled with ink was like the red magma of the endless abyss. "It''s a nine grade secret treasure of Daofu, and it''s completely engraved with the fire series rune. I''m willing to take it out. The holy land of heaven is really big. I can easily take out such equipment," sighed a powerful alien below. Under the cover of the red inkstone, the fiery light swept down like the Tianhe River, protecting everyone in it, and the strange situation of carbonization was immediately cut off. "Hoo... It''s too evil..." the master of huoyun peak was relieved. If this can''t stop the strange situation, I''m afraid the more than 1000 people he brought will not be able to get out of this area. Nevertheless, in this short period of time, the clothes of more than 1000 people he led, almost most of them, have been carbonized and disappeared, turned into fine dust and disappeared, some even lost their skin, and their inner and middle bones and flesh are clearly visible. This scene is too frightening. After entering this area, from the appearance, no matter what it is, everything becomes pitch black, just like carbonization. As soon as the wind blows, it becomes dust and disappears. "Forward, I''d like to see what''s causing the trouble," huoyunfeng said in a deep voice. The inkstone protects thousands of people and continues to go deep into the black world. "Come back quickly..." just at this time, on the distant warship, the elder from the inside of the Holy Land suddenly roared, his voice was full of eagerness. "Elder, we''re ok..." what else does the master of huoyun peak want to say, but the next moment he looks pale. At this time, they have gone into the black world for thousands of miles. Here, even his nine grade inkstone can''t hold the strange things. The fire light of Tianhe pouring down begins to dim. No, even the flame is carbonizing and becomes black dust with the movement. Soon after, all the flames poured down turned into dust and disappeared. After the strange smell was stained on the inkstone, the inkstone was black to the naked eye, and then it turned into endless black dust and disappeared. "Go..." the master of huoyunfeng was shocked. He didn''t turn around and run. The endless fire burst out on his body, turned into a rainbow, and fled from the black area in a flash. "Ah ah..." a scream came from behind him. Most of the more than 1000 huoyunfeng disciples he brought turned black in the blink of an eye, and then burst into black dust and disappeared. When they returned to the warships outside the black area again, less than 300 of the more than 1000 people led by huoyun peak leader were able to come back. These 300 people were all dark and carbonized when they stepped on the warships. With a wave of his hand, the elder from the holy land of the vast sky swept away a white rainbow. Like a gust of wind, these disciples who began to carbonize were stripped of their skin and flesh. All the carbonized parts were stripped from their bodies and became bloody people. The stripped parts, after leaving their bodies, are carbonized into dust. "Thank you for saving the elder''s life." although the skin and flesh of those people were stripped, they didn''t die. They all knelt down and said gratefully. For those above the order level at least, as long as they are not dead, it is nothing if their skin and flesh are peeled off. Bursts of light rise from them, and the skin and flesh grow out visible to the naked eye. The head of huoyun peak looks very ugly. He takes more than 1000 disciples to go in, but only 300 of them can come out. If the elder didn''t save his life, I''m afraid all of them would have died. If he didn''t run fast, I''m afraid he would not have come out. Once he goes in, he will not only lose a piece of nine grade Taoist talisman equipment, Even some of his clothes carbonized into powder and disappeared. "What a strange place, how can such a place appear..." the elder of Haotian Holy Land looked at the black world and frowned deeply. It was not difficult to see the panic in his eyes. Even when the Zerg army came, he didn''t show such a terrible look. It can be seen that the black world shocked him so much that it was totally beyond imagination. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Hahaha, it turns out that you are Luo Yun elder of Haotian holy land. I didn''t expect that you came one step ahead of me." a loud roar came. A big man in black armor stood up from a chariot and looked at the warship of Haotian holy land. He laughed. "It''s the closest to the holy land of Haotian. Naturally, it''s you, General Huang Hao. I didn''t expect you to come so soon," said elder Luo Yun of Haotian holy land on the warship. "Don''t go there. I''m responsible for guarding the border of the Empire. It''s not far from guanyue city. Naturally, I came here for the first time," laughs the armored man known as Huang Hao. Then, he took a different look at the warship of Haotian holy land, and said thoughtfully: "it seems that elder Luo Yun has let people in to investigate. I don''t know what the specific situation is."? Elder Luo Yun said with a smile: "what''s the specific situation? General Huang Hao, you can take people to have a look."? Huang Hao''s eyes narrowed, nodded and said, "commander Cao Guangda, take your people and go to find out for me. I want to see what''s evil here.". "Yes, general." a chariot on the right heard a command. Then, a full three chariots started and roared away into the black world. Luo Yun''s face was cold, and he looked at the three chariots as if they were dead. As a result, it is self-evident that the three chariots rolled forward, but after going deep into the black world for tens of miles, they suffered the same fate. No matter the people on the chariot, the chariot itself or even the black Python who pulled the chariot, they all began to carbonize. Finally, with the moving wind, they were shaken into powder and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. In the end, only two chariots and more than 100 people could escape. So far, this strange and evil world has shocked countless people again, and no one dares to step into the black world easily. How, General Huang Hao, is there a solution? Luo Yun looks at Huang Hao not far away and says, the gloating in his eyes can be seen by everyone. It is not difficult to see from the dialogue that both sides know each other, but they are not so friendly. However, the dialogue in such a tone shows that the forces of both sides are not afraid of each other. The elder of Haotian holy land and Huang Hao''s army came, ignoring the endless alien below, as if they were not in the eye. Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu! (thank you, thank you. Anyway, it''s better than it''s not. Stone will stick to the end and will not give up. What''s more, even if there''s still one person watching, I will stick to the end. This is stone''s initial promise. He will not give up and will not break his promise.) Chapter 1423 When hundreds of people in black came here, they were immediately concerned by everyone. It''s no good not to pay attention to them. Each of these people exudes a fierce and incomparable Kendo atmosphere. "This is a gang of guys from where, actually everyone has entered the kendo, how can this be possible?" on the chariot, Huang Hao takes a look at the hundreds of people in black with flying swords and says in surprise, even it''s too late to estimate the dead men. No matter how high a person''s realm is, it doesn''t mean that you are a strong one. Only by adding up your special physical fitness, secret arts and talents can you prove that you are a strong one. Among them, the understanding of Tao is the best proof of whether a person is a strong one. But these hundreds of people, the body''s Kendo breath is too strong, like a sword pointing to the sky, people dare not look directly at. The actions of these hundreds of people after they came here were also dazzling. They were extremely overbearing. First, they took a look at the Haotian holy land and Huang Hao''s army. Then one of them turned cold and reached out to grab it. All the time, the big white hand grabbed it in the air. A red fox with a height of 1000 meters was held in the hand by the big hand, caught in front of him and asked, "tell me, What''s going on here? If there is a concealment, I will crush you. The red fox was terrified and said without any concealment: "yes... Before, several adults were fighting in the mountains. Somehow, the ground began to look like this. No one dares to step on this area. Once they step on it, it will turn into a kind of black material, turn into powder, go in and die, I don''t know how many people died. "Hum, if you say it, you''d better verify it for me." the man in black snorted coldly. With a big hand, the red fox was thrown out and fell to the black world. It''s useless for him to struggle. "No... no, I don''t want to die..." the fox screamed, but it didn''t. After entering the black world, the hair on his body began to carbonize. In a moment, the world turned into powder with a bang. "So it is..." after seeing it with his own eyes, the black robed man nodded and said. "Where do you come from? You dare to come to my Wanyao mountain range..." a roar came. Among the endless exotic animals below, the iron winged Eagle soared into the air and spread its wings for tens of miles. Its feathers were as cast iron, shining cold and shining. With one claw, it tore up the void and grabbed the hundreds of people in black. "Looking for death..." among the hundreds of people in black, there was a cold hum, a Shua, and the sword sounded. A bright sword light tore the sky. With a puff, the eagle was torn to pieces and blood stained the sky. It''s too crisp to kill an alien strongman with one sword. There''s no superfluous words and it''s extremely overbearing. Moreover, it''s just one of these hundreds of people. Who knows what kind of terrible strongmen there are among these hundreds of people? "Seek death, where come the mole ant", below, again came a roar, a blue Python straight body, as high as ten thousand meters, huge head visual hundreds of people in black, mouth, a piece of green venom, like a river pouring. The venom is extremely poisonous. It can corrode the void when the smell is good. Shua... Once again, a terrible sword light rose up, tearing the sky, and a piece of poison was killed like rags. After the sword light, the huge blue Python''s head flew high, with a roar, and its huge body fell down. "Animals are animals. If you dare to make noise again, kill all of you...", a cold hum will ring out, and there will be countless underground and endless alien races. Too overbearing, how strong self-confidence does it have to be able to ignore tens of millions of alien people on the earth? The most surprising thing is that the other side has shown so domineering side, the endless strange beast Leng below is no longer dare someone to come out, completely suppressed by them. This kind of domineering behavior not only makes endless strange animals angry, but also makes all the troops brought by Haotian holy land and Huang Hao unhappy. However, they don''t provoke themselves, and they can''t say anything. After all, the other side is aimed at the following strange people. "Friends, in the next Yasukuni earthquake edge General Huang Hao, do not know how to call friends"? Huang Hao stood on the chariot, looking at hundreds of people in black asked. "Yasukuni? I''ve heard that it''s imperial power, people of Dugu mountain villa. "After hearing Huang Hao''s words, some of the hundreds of people in black began to say, but the words were cold, and they didn''t mean to be friends at all. "Dugu mountain villa..."! Hearing these words, not only Huang Hao and his people exclaimed, but also the holy land of Haotian was different. Especially the endless alien people below didn''t make a sound when they heard Dugu villa. The name of Dugu mountain villa is so big that even the endless foreign people in the ten thousand demon mountain range are afraid of it. Everyone in this villa is a powerful sword repair, almost invincible. There are so many rumors about Dugu mountain villa. The most impressive thing is that not long ago, there was a 12-year-old boy who claimed to be Dugu mountain villa, Because of a little dispute on spoken language, he killed a strong man in the realm of heaven with one sword. Twelve year old boy, how terrible is it to kill the strong one in the sky with one sword? What a terrible gift to have? "I''ve heard about you for a long time..." Huang Hao''s face froze, and then nodded. He thought that carrying out his background of Yasukuni would frighten the other party, but obviously, they didn''t put the so-called Yasukuni in their eyes at all. "Nigger, you go in and have a look at what''s going on..." one of the hundreds of people in black, about 20 years old, said. He looked ordinary, but gave people a feeling of extreme loneliness. "Yes, slave..." an old man said respectfully. He had a gray sword box on his back and a dark iron sword at his feet. Yes, it was an iron sword. It was the most common long iron sword, without the breath of equipment. He walked out of the hundreds of people in black. With an iron sword shaking at his feet, he quickly crossed the void and went deep into the black world. There was no accident. After the old man, who was called a black slave, set foot in the black world, his clothes and hair began to carbonize and turn into dust. "It''s a bit of a way..." the slave said to himself. He stretched out his hand a little, and a gray sword appeared out of thin air. The ten thousand meter long sword light gave people the breath of tearing everything, and Tianyu was easily torn open. That terrible sword light, although it was simple for the slaves, made countless people scared. Even Luo Yun in the Holy Land frowned slightly. Even though the black slave''s strength was amazing, his sword light was still affected by the smell after he went deep into the black world. It seemed to carbonize and turn into black dust, but the difference was that the speed of carbonization of this sword light was very slow, as if the iron was slowly covered with rust. "Kendo is an extremely deep realm of kendo. Even the strange power of the black world can''t be eroded by the unique evolution of kendo. There is no one in Dugu villa who is simple," Luo Yun said to himself. The black slave frowned. Although the sword light was carbonized and disappeared at a very slow speed, he was extremely scared. As soon as his body was shocked, a gray sword light rose up and surrounded him. In a flash, he flew away towards the interior of the black world and disappeared in everyone''s eyes. Along the way, the black slave became more and more scared. When he was outside, it might take a day for his sword light to be carbonized and corroded. But after a million miles, his sword light was carbonized and corroded without a breath. Dare not go any further, the black slave turned around, quickly left the black area, returned to the crowd of Dugu villa, respectfully said to the black robed boy: "young master, this place is very strange, and I can''t see what power is causing trouble. In front of that power, any energy and any material will be eroded and turned into black powder. Only the power of Tao can resist, and the slave is incompetent, We can only go deep into a million miles, and if we go deeper, we will not be able to come back. ". "I see," nodded the boy in black. Looking from the extreme, the radius of the black area at least reached tens of thousands of miles, while the slaves could only advance millions of miles. Who could go deep into the center? After frowning, the boy in black faced the endless beast below and asked, "who can tell me what it was like in the beginning? If not, I''ll kill all the monsters here. Overbearing, too overbearing, on the earth, hundreds of millions of foreign cooperation? But he used this kind of tone to ask questions. How strong strength does it need to support his self-confidence? "If you ask me, don''t tell me!"! Seeing that there was no reply from another race, one of the men in Black said in a deep voice. The iron sword under his feet vibrated, and the terrible sword air filled the air, as if he was going to crush the sky. "Is Dugu villa great"? A roar came from the strange animals. A bull with a head and a body stood up, ten thousand meters tall, full of fierce and domineering atmosphere. With one blow, he smashed the sky and shot the people in Dugu mountain villa. It''s him who has trampled on the earth with one punch, which leads to the black earth. "Oh? The Taoist talisman has nine levels, and understands the strength of the earth to such a degree. Yes, black slave, kill him, "the man in Black said, looking at the old cow. The nigger turned and faced the old ox, and his iron sword appeared in his hand. One of them split out, and the gray sword filled the sky. Boom... The power of a sword, the old cow not only smashed his whole arm, but also covered his whole body with terrible sword marks, big and small. His blood flowed like a stream. "I tell you, the reason for the appearance of this damned black world is that my grandfather punched through the ground." Lao Niu roared, and a gray axe appeared in the rest of his hand. It was as rough as a stone, but it gave people the power to shake their hearts. An axe splits, and a gray light sweeps out like a crescent moon. Where it passes, endless sword Qi smashes! Chapter 1424 At that time, he could cross the starry sky and smash the stars. Although he was still at the level of the Ninth level of Daofu at this time, he might never be able to set foot in that step, but he was also very strong in the Wanyao mountains. He is holding a stone axe, just like Pangu''s opening of the sky. An axe splits out, and a gray axe light sweeps out like a crescent moon. In the hissing voice, the sword like fury is smashed one after another. "Why? Did you break the ground with your fist? In this way, there must be something buried underground in the center of the black world. For the sake of revealing this information, I''ll give you a pleasure, "said the slave in a deep voice. The people of Dugu mountain villa have a long sword sweeping all over the world. Every one of them is the most powerful sword cultivation. This kind of sword cultivation is not the so-called sword immortal who wields several sword lights with a long sword in the general sense, but the sword cultivation that explores the sword from the beginning. Each one is terrible. Although the black slave is only a servant of Dugu mountain villa, his strength is astonishing, his words fall, his iron sword is turned over, and he picks it from the bottom up. A gray sword light rises from the sky and smashes everything. Bang... The axe light smashes, and the sword light sweeps by. With a click, the axe in the hands of the old cow is broken. The sword light pushes over with the terrible power of smashing everything. It''s about to tear the whole old cow to pieces. "Ten thousand demon mountain range, still can''t tolerate you Dugu mountain villa people to act wild", a burst roar rang out. Hum... The void collapses. A dark stick comes straight up and smashes the void. The huge stick is fierce to the extreme, as if the sky is going to be pierced. A stick pokes on the sword light, and the sword light smashes and turns into pieces all over the sky. Whew, whew... Endless sword light fragments swept out. Within tens of thousands of miles around, endless beasts died miserably and turned into meat mud. "Do you dare to fight in Wanyao mountain range again? Do you really think this is your back garden?"? A exploding ape, carrying a huge stick, stood on the body of an old cow, with a crazy look in his eyes. "The great ape? It''s interesting, I didn''t expect that there would be a fierce beast with special blood, black slave, come back. "Among the crowd of Dugu villa, the boy in black narrowed his eyes and said faintly. "Yes, young master..." the black slave didn''t dare to disobey, so he took back his sword. On the other hand, the demon ape, with a huge body of ten thousand meters high, looked at the people in Dugu mountain villa with a stick and said, "this is Wanyao mountain range. You are good at Dugu mountain villa, but this is not the place for you to go wild." after that, the demon ape looked at the old cow and asked, "are you dead? If you don''t, go back. It''s a shame. "Dugu mountain villa has never been afraid of anyone or anywhere," said the young man in black in the crowd of Dugu mountain villa. When the demon ape turned to ask Lao Niu, he slowly drew out a sword in his arms. The sword is dark, and there is nothing special about it. It''s just like a piece of black iron forging. However, as the boy in black robe slowly draws out the sword, a breath of earth shaking permeates the world. It''s the supreme sword''s will to kill everything. With the drawing of the long sword, all the living beings within a million miles feel trembling. The extreme will of Kendo makes people not have the slightest idea of resistance. Qiang... The long sword came out of its sheath, and the sound of the sword was startling. A bright light of the sword swept across the world. The whole world was bright. We could no longer see anything else, nor understand any other color. There was only this bright and extreme light of the sword left in the whole world. Time seemed to stop. After the light of the sword, with a slight sound, he turned to ask the old ox that the whole body of the ape, together with the stick on his shoulder, had been torn in two. No one was spared. The old ox was also torn in two. On the earth, after the sword light, a wide and unfathomable ditch has been extending towards the black world and disappeared in the scope of realization. Quiet, a million miles into a strange silence, that is what a terrible sword? The power of that sword is not only to kill the demon ape and the old ox, but also to tear hundreds of thousands of alien people around into flesh! "What... It''s so possible... Have the people of Dugu villa been so terrible?"? On the chariot, Huang Hao''s eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Luo Yun stood in the bow of the ship and looked into the crowd of Dugu villa. The young man in black robe was shocked and said, "how can it be that this young man is not in order, but has such a terrible state of kendo. He can kill two runes with one sword. Is everyone in Dugu villa so evil and rebellious?"? "Just a clown, Wanyao mountain? But who dares to stand up "? The young man in black slowly drew back his sword and despised everything. The black robed boy said a word, a sword, Leng is the pressure of ten thousand demon mountain, among the hundreds of millions of fierce beasts, none of them dare to speak, all of them are frightened by the sword light before him, the sword light that destroys everything. Two ten thousand meter old ox demon apes, their bodies in four, collapsed on the ground and were killed with one sword. Although two monstrous beasts were killed, magic coins piled up on the ground, and even a few unusual equipment fell into them, no one dared to take a look. "Dugu villa? Let me teach you a lesson. This is Wanyao mountain, not a place where you can go wild. The people who killed me in Wanyao mountain, let me teach you a lesson. "At this time, a vast voice came from the depths of Wanyao mountain. The voice sounds like a woman''s voice, very soft, but it spread all over the nine days and ten places, so that the whole Banshee mountains are shrouded in the soft voice. When this voice sounded, hundreds of millions of fierce animals on the ground were all crawling and shaking, including the people of Haotian holy land, Huang Hao of Yasukuni and others. Their faces changed greatly, even the faces of all the people in Dugu villa changed. With the fall of the sound, from the depths of Wanyao mountains, a blue light suddenly came across the sky, only ten meters long, but the breath seemed to freeze the whole world, and time seemed to be still. The blue light suddenly rushed into the crowd of Dugu villa, and the sound of hissing kept ringing. One by one, the black robed people were torn to pieces by the blue light, and they had no resistance. Green light around a circle, fixed in front of the black robed boy, a faint voice came and said: "remember, Wanyao mountain, you can''t let the people of Dugu mountain villa go wild here, you kill the people of Wanyao mountain, I will get back for them, unless your family come, or you are not qualified to go wild here, let you go first this time.". When the voice sounded, the blue light was fixed in front of the boy in black robe. At this time, everyone could see clearly that it was just a piece of blue feather, a piece of blue feather with a length of 1000 meters. It was as green as gauze, but it killed dozens of people in Dugu mountain villa, so that they had no ability to resist. When the words fell, the blue feather disappeared in the depths of Wanyao mountain! "One day, I will wipe out the Banshee mountain by myself and with a sword." after the blue feather disappeared, the black robed boy''s eyes flashed a trace of madness and arrogance. "I''m waiting for that day, but now, you''d better be honest. Don''t think I dare not kill you because there is a Dugu villa behind me." the voice sounded again, and then there was no sound. The young man in black robe didn''t say anything, his eyes were cold to the extreme, his arrogance was true, his Kendo realm was true, but in front of the blue feather just now, he still didn''t have the slightest resistance ability, he could only watch the people around him were killed, not that he didn''t want to resist, but that he couldn''t resist, the other side didn''t know how many times stronger than him, The end of the resistance will be very miserable, as the other side said, if it was not for the other side''s mercy, he would have been a corpse at this time. This scene touched people so much that everyone who came here didn''t dare to speak. The people of Dugu mountain villa were so overbearing that the real strong people in the Wanyao mountains couldn''t see it. They punished them. Wanyao mountain range, how vast? Even if they are as powerful as the holy land of the vast sky, they dare not easily set foot on it. We can imagine how terrible it is. You know, there are nearly immortals in the holy land of the vast sky, and they dare not provoke them. That is enough to show how terrible the Wanyao mountain is. Although Dugu mountain villa is strong, is there no compulsion in Wanyao mountain range? This is the vast world. No one knows what terrible strongmen are hiding in that corner. No one dares to say that they are invincible. There are too many strongmen in this big world. No one dares to say that they are invincible. "Young master..." the old slave looked down at the boy in black robe and said in a deep voice. His body was shaking. "Put away the corpses of all people, Wanyao mountain range. I''ll take two more steps in kendo one day, and I''ll come here myself," said the black robed boy, not frightened by the previous picture. The heart has the ambition to crush the sky, why fear the road ahead? Although the young man knew that he was looking at Dugu villa behind him and didn''t kill himself, he didn''t like the feeling. What he wanted was that other people in Dugu villa would not dare to hurt people in Dugu villa because of him when they faced other strong people. "Elder..." on the warship of Haotian holy land, the master of huoyun peak looked down at the elder in white robe and showed an inquiring look. Haotian holy land, the surrounding 72 peaks, as the leader of the peak, he has no temper at this time. In Haotian holy land, he has a high status, but here, he is nothing. "In any case, the purpose of today is to find out what''s in it," the elder said, pondering for a moment, and a white page appeared in his hand. "Elder, don''t..." seeing his action, the other several peak masters immediately said in horror. "Nothing is impossible..." said the white robed elder in a deep voice. With a shake of his hand, the white paper rose into the air and came to the sky above the warship. It was just a piece of light floating paper, on which more than a thousand words were written in black and white. It looked ordinary, but when it came to the top of the warship, it suddenly burst into endless white light. As the paper burned, the characters on it became bigger and bigger one by one. Each character twisted like a black dragon and surrounded the warship. At the same time, it seemed that there was a voice like Huang zhongdalu in all the people''s minds. "Education, heaven and earth are the same, the holy way is boundless, the humanity is boundless, the stars are vast, and the dust and sand fill the sea...". Luo Yun, the elder of Haotian holy land, took out a page of paper, which was indeed the most common one. However, it was an article written by the sages. In Luo Yun''s hands, it burst out with an incredible look. Words, like dragons, surround the warship. The voice of a sage enlightens the world and resounds in the ears of no living beings. "Let''s go..." with Luo Yun''s order, the huge warship started. Surrounded by countless black dragons, it headed for the middle of the black world. Those black dragons protected the warship, and the strange erosion of the black world could not shake it. "Hum, let''s go in and see what''s weird here." not far away, Huang Hao on the chariot also said. In his hand, there appeared a golden token, the size of a palm, with only one command word on it. He shook his hand and threw it out, fixed it on the sky, sprinkling golden light. Those golden lights were dragons, circling all chariots. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "General order? Does it carry part of the national movement of Yasukuni? No wonder the strange erosion can''t help them, "said the young man in black, squinting at the warships of Huang Hao and others. The military order, granted by the Yasukuni emperor, carries the emperor''s will and a little bit of national fortune. Even the weird invasion of the black world can not be done. "Young master, what shall we do?"? Asked the slave carefully, two men had entered, but they were behind each other. "Just follow me in..." said the black robed boy coldly. Other people in Dugu villa have no objection. They follow the black robed boy''s Royal sword to the black world. When they enter the black world, the black robed boy twinkles, and an invisible sword rises above everyone. They are no longer attacked by the strange smell. The former black slave has proved that the power of Dao can resist the erosion of the black world. He can''t go deep into it much, just because he doesn''t understand Kendo enough. But the black robed boy can. As one of the young masters of Dugu villa, no one knows how terrible his understanding of Kendo has reached. This time, he can resist the strange erosion of the black world, That''s enough! (well, this is the big world. There are lots of arrogant demons everywhere. There is no strongest, only stronger. Who can dominate the big world? This is just the tip of the iceberg. How many strong men, arrogance, demons, geniuses, secrets and magic skills will shine Chapter 1425 Haotian holy land, Yasukuni, Dugu mountain villa and other three forces are closest to the Wanyao mountain range, which is also tens of thousands of miles away. For these three forces, it is not too far away, and they are soon close to the center of the black world. When the three parties saw the black abyss with a diameter of one million Li in the center of the black world, they were all shocked. They were not shocked at how huge the abyss was. At least some of them could easily make such a big battle. The reason why they were shocked was that the area with a diameter of one million Li was not made by human beings. You can see at a glance, That is the result of the collapse of the earth into dust. To be fair, many of them can punch a hole of a million Li with one punch and one foot, but that''s just breaking it up. It can''t make all the materials turn into fine powder. This is the essential difference. Just like a bomb can break a huge stone, can it turn a huge stone into powder? It must be impossible. "Elder, it seems that something burst out from the bottom of the earth and eroded everything at once, making the rocks, plants and creatures turn into powder, thus collapsing into such a sinkhole," said Luo Yun, who was on the warship of Haotian holy land. The three forces went hand in hand. When they came not far from the abyss, none of them entered rashly. When he heard people around him say this, Luo Yun didn''t say anything, but frowned deeply and didn''t know what he was thinking. On the other hand, among the Huang Hao army of Yasukuni, Huang Hao looked into the abyss in front of him and said to himself, "is it not that there is something evil here that makes this place look like this? If this is the case, once this evil spirit enters the territory of Yasukuni, it will ruin the lives of the people. ". In the crowd of Dugu villa, the black slave frowned after observing the situation here and said, "young master, I don''t think it''s accidental that this place has become like this. I''m afraid that something beneath the abyss has absorbed all the life within tens of thousands of miles in a short time.". "You mean, under the abyss, what has absorbed the vitality of all living beings in tens of millions of miles"? The black robed boy frowned and said, if it is true, what kind of existence must have such ability? "In the current situation, I''m afraid it''s like this. Young master, you see, those fierce beasts, as well as the mountains and the earth, have all lost all their vitality. All their energy has turned into black powder, without any moisture or flesh and blood vitality. It''s just like that they have been sucked up and weathered for countless years, That''s why the slave had such a guess, "said the slave respectfully. "If that''s the case, the secret script will be troublesome, but it''s just a guess. You can''t jump to a conclusion until you have a final conclusion," said the black robed boy. On the warship of Haotian holy land, someone asked, "elder, what shall we do next? Do you want to go into the abyss? "Now it can only be like this. No matter what''s below, your majesty will crash... Roar Just as the warship was sailing towards the abyss, a terrible vibration of the iron chain suddenly came to mind below the abyss, accompanied by a terrible roar. In the abyss, a ferocious and extreme breath filled out. "Not good..." Luo Yun''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he slapped down the abyss. A dazzling and extreme noble righteousness swept out, and turned into a bright moon like font, forming an article to explain the truth, which washed down the abyss. Hum... Just at this moment, there was a hum, and a strange and fierce sword light came out of the abyss, instantly smashing Luo Yun''s article of wisdom. That''s not to say, a dark sword light shot out again, straight to the warship. The strange and fierce sword light was countless times more terrible than the sword light waved by the youth of Dugu villa before, and it was not on the same level at all. "It''s over...". Luo Yun exclaimed in surprise. He only had time to take out a jade plate engraved with countless words and turn it into a streamer to surround him. The terrible sword light had already split on the warship. The next moment, in the process of sword light, the warship was smashed. Even the black dragon written by the sages outside could not protect the warship. It was torn to pieces in an instant. The people on the warship were torn to pieces in the moment when the warship was smashed, and they were eroded by the strange smell. Before they could scream, they turned into black powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. A green streamer shot away from the black world in the blink of an eye and disappeared in the sky. At the critical moment, Luo Yun escaped here by means of saving his life. This is really too frightening, too terrible, even if Luo Yun as the inner elder of Haotian holy land, there is no one who can protect Haotian holy land, only to escape by himself. "No, let''s go..." the faces of the people in Jingguo Dugu villa also changed greatly. No one thought that Haotian holy land was just close to the abyss, so many people had been killed. What on earth is there under this abyss? That could be that horrible? However, their reaction was too slow. On the side of General Huang Hao of Yasukuni, a long black stick came out from the abyss, just like a pillar of heaven fell down. One of them swept, all the warships were smashed, and all the people stepped into the footsteps of Haotian holy land without even shouting. A light swept, the military order flying down, the national gold dragon package, Huang Hao instantly want to black world shot away, did not dare to do the slightest stay. On the other side of the Dugu mountain villa, they also suffered terrible attacks. A dark claw, as big as a mountain, smashed the strength. When one claw was taken, everything was smashed. Shua... The black robed boy''s eyes were deep, and a sword split out. Once again, a dazzling sword light lit up the whole sky. But it''s no use at all. The sword light is smashed by a claw and captured in horror. All the people in Dugu villa are smashed into meat mud, stepping into the afterworld of the Holy Land and Yasukuni. Only the young man in black robe, with his black sword broken, spurted blood and was slapped to the sky. "It''s so possible, what''s under the abyss, and why on earth..." Luo Yun, who ran so fast, said to himself in shock. Among the more than 3000 people who came to Haotian holy land, there are tens of the backbone of Daofu level and thousands of order level. Up to now, all but him have fallen here, and no one has escaped. Filled with terror, Luo Yun turned back and looked at the center of the black world in fear, and saw a scene that made him terrible. A giant with a height of ten thousand meters, dark, holding a terrible black sword, stands over the abyss. His fierce and strange breath frightens the sky. What scares him most is that behind the black giant, a dark chain takes root in his back and goes deep into the abyss! "How can it be? What level of strength is that? Locked up here as a guard? Luo Yun only had time to flash such an idea in his mind. He left the black world, did not stay at all, and quickly went to the holy land. He has to report the situation here at the first time. It''s terrible. Not only Luo Yun, but also Huang Hao and the black robed youth of Dugu villa. After leaving the black world, they quickly disappeared into the sky without any stop! Chapter 1426 "Just now, isn''t that Luo Yun of Haotian holy land? I remember the first person who ran out of the mountain. "In the Wanyao mountains, outside the black earth, a kilometer long green Wolf turned his head and looked in the direction of Luo Yun''s departure. He said in doubt. He didn''t know who he was talking to. "He is right. I heard that he came from the inner part of the holy land of Haotian. He has great strength and great power." an old turtle''s reply confirmed the guess of green Wolf. Although he was only a glimpse, Luo Yun''s impression was too deep to forget. "Well, if it''s really him, he will run for his life. Not long ago, he took a group of strong men from the vast holy land and drove the warship deep into the black earth"? Green Wolf''s voice was full of doubts and fear. As soon as his words came out, the scene fell into a strange silence, just like the spread of the plague. It radiated away quickly, and the endless alien people gathered here did not make any more sound. And at this time, a golden light, a white light also quickly out of the black earth, quickly disappeared in the distance. "Isn''t that the boy in black in Dugu villa? By that what black slave become young master, and that, is not the Yasukuni earthquake edge General Huang Hao? They ran out so lonely... ", a strange animal voice full of trembling asked. "Not long ago, they went deep into the black earth with countless strong men, but not long after that, they came out alone. What does it mean..."? What does it mean? This is very clear, which means that the three huge powers, strong deep into the black earth, soon after only one person came out, where are the others? Naturally, all of them died in it. Even those alien people who are hard to use their brains know this possibility. When the news was sent out, all of a sudden, endless alien groups still hovering on the edge of the black earth were in an uproar. Finally, a terrible atmosphere spread, and dense alien groups began to riot. Finally, one by one, they began to stay away from this area. Even those who don''t have a lot of brains know that in the future, this place will become a place of great fortune. If they stay here, they will not have a good end. It can be expected that in the near future, countless strong people will come here, and they will not live in peace. The endless alien race retreated like the tide. Some of them went deep into the Wanyao mountains in a big circle, while others left the Wanyao mountains one after another and did not dare to stay here. As countless foreigners left the Wanyao mountain range, hundreds of powerful sword repairs in Dugu mountain villa spread the news that the general of Zhenbian led the army and Haotian holy land into the black earth and the group was destroyed. This message is really frightening. The holy land of Haotian, Yasukuni and Dugu mountain villa can make the world tremble with each other''s feet. However, when they go deep into the black earth, only one person escapes, and the world is in an uproar. In the holy land of Haotian, a group of capable people from three peaks fell into the black earth. Suddenly, the whole holy land of Haotian was boiling, and everyone rushed to tell this terrible message. everybody will be deterred by the danger. After Luo Yun came out of the black earth, he rushed back to the holy land of Haotian. He went deep into the holy land of Haotian and did not come out again. No one knew what he had reported, said or done in it. However, after Luo Yun came back, the clouds of merit above the holy land of Haotian were always tumbling. Yasukuni, the Empire closest to the Wanyao mountain range, with Huang Hao''s return, a message quickly passed to Yasukuni. It''s the same with Dugu mountain villa. When the black robed boy went back, the whole villa was in a dignified and excited atmosphere. Of course, Dugu mountain villa is so mysterious that the outside world didn''t know it. But in any case, Wanyao mountain is famous. With the information of the three party regiment''s extinction, Wanyao mountain is labeled with a terrible label. When a message was sent that there was an accident in the Wanyao mountain range, and that the existence of the guarding gods alone could kill the Haotian holy land and the Yasukuni army of Dugu mountain villa, the whole Wanyao mountain range became the center of the Fengyun meeting. In all directions, countless strong people began to come here. No matter whether the information was right or not, it failed to quench people''s curiosity. No matter what was in the Wanyao mountain range, it was going to be understood. In all directions, streamers of light came across the sky. There were groups of warships, there were pieces of chariots, there were exotic animals, and so on. All of them converged towards the Wanyao mountains. In a very short period of time, in the Wanyao mountains, outside the black earth, human beings and other races appeared, among which there were many powerful people, too many. There are too many people here. They have surpassed all the alien people who originally gathered in the Wanyao mountains. Instead, they have become a foil. There are countless people trying to go deep into the black earth, but without exception, all fell in it and did not come out again. "The people of Huoshen palace have come here. They didn''t dare to go deep into the black earth and built a palace in the Wanyao mountains. I think they will stay here for a long time...". "Isn''t that Zhenyang sword sect? They''re here too. They don''t even go in. What do you want to do? "A group of black dragons have come from the Black Sea Dragon Palace. I think they are going to attack the abyss in the black earth...". With the passage of time, a huge strength has come to the Wanyao mountain to settle down, no one knows what they are up to. Soon after, Haotian holy land, Yasukuni and Dugu mountain villa sent people to come again. This time, more people came and more powerful people came. Like other forces, all of them were stationed in the middle of Wanyao mountain and outside the black earth. In a short period of time, in the Wanyao mountains, which used to be poor, magnificent palaces sprang up, resplendent and resplendent, patrolled, and the black earth was divided into innumerable territory. In the follow-up, too many small forces followed suit and wanted to take advantage. Not long after, a surprising news came out that all the forces here, a total of 28, who could compete with Haotian holy land, met. They didn''t know what they were discussing. "Let''s go, leave here. It''s going to change. It''s terrible. There''s news that each of the 28 great forces will take out an artifact that shocked the whole world and join hands to attack the abyss deep in the black earth." "It''s terrible, artifact. Twenty eight artifact. What''s that concept? It''s just a magic weapon that can complete the transportation of compressed air. It''s 28 pieces. Is this going to destroy the world? "Artifact? What is artifact? "I don''t know? Does shenzang Tianbing know? The equipment created by the people of shenzang realm is handed down from ancient times. It is the shenzang heavenly weapon that suppresses qi movement. This is the artifact. As soon as the news came out, the whole Wanyao mountain was boiling. What''s the concept of shenzang Tianbing? One thing alone can destroy the world, but this time it has touched 28 things. What''s the concept? No one knows why, but the message is passed on like this. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Some people don''t believe it, but no one doubts it when ten Heavenly soldiers are sacrificed one day and put on the top of the black earth to block the heaven and earth. There are ten Heavenly weapons hidden by gods, which block the heaven and earth. Among them are books, swords, towers, bells, tripods, knives, sticks, Qin, seals and decrees. They form a peerless array and block the whole black world. No one can enter. "Shenzang heavenly soldiers form a large array to block this place. It''s certain that those forces will attack the abyss inside the black earth. Only the array composed of shenzang heavenly soldiers can resist the fluctuation of artifact battle, otherwise, a single artifact can crush the whole world.". Some people have made such a exclamation. In fact, it is the same. God hides heavenly weapons, the most powerful weapon known, and the good artifact. If it can give full play to its power, it will be absolutely easy to destroy one side of the world, and no one will doubt it. Ten artifact must be pressed in ten directions of the black world. No one dares to look directly at the terrible divinity, which suppresses heaven and earth. Everything is under intense preparation. No one knows what those powerful forces think, why they want to launch an attack and when they will launch an attack. But it''s obvious that after the news got out, more people came in. In Wanyao mountain range, too many people came here. In a short period of one month, the number of people who came here is hundreds of millions. It''s no exaggeration. This grand event is too attractive. As for the weak people, are they not afraid of death when they come here? Of course, I''m afraid. However, there are ten hidden heavenly weapons suppressing heaven and earth. As long as we don''t break into the area blocked by the artifact, there should be no danger. No one wants to miss it! No matter what happens to the outside world, they don''t know anything about Tang Tianmo Qianshan under the abyss in the center of the black earth. They don''t even know that this place has been blocked by ten shenzang heavenly soldiers, and they don''t know that there will be 18 shenzang heavenly soldiers coming to fight in the abyss soon. The tomb under the abyss is sealed by inexplicable divine power. No means can release it. Even the Tiandi sword of Tang Tian can only stay in the sea of Qi. Only the strange little tree can appear outside. In this strange tomb, they can only rely on their own legs. In a month, they walked hundreds of thousands of miles from the periphery of the tomb to the center of the tomb. "You see...", Mo Qianshan pointed to the front and said with a shocked face. After hundreds of thousands of miles of trekking, they went deep into the center of the tomb. With the deepening, the internal buildings began to become complete. Especially now, in front of them, a huge city stood in front, a complete city! Chapter 1427 In the Wanyao mountain range, in the center of the black earth, among the tombs under the abyss, in the center, a city appears in front of Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan. When they see this city, their expressions are different. Mo Qianshan is looking forward to it, while Tang Tian is shocked. A city wall is no more than ninety-nine meters high and more than ten miles long. It is the smallest city that Tang Tiantian has ever seen, even less than one tenth of xuanwang city. However, what shocked Tang Tian was that the walls and gates of the city were all made of bronze. A bronze ancient city with a height of 99 meters is in front of them. The traces left by the years have left too much bronze rust on the bronze wall, which is extremely mottled. The traces on the wall, large and small, all indicate that this small city has experienced countless wars. "The city in the tomb must be the sleeping place for the owner of this tomb," Mo Qianshan said. Tang Tian did not speak, but looked at this small city seriously. It seemed that the ancient bronze city was ordinary, but Tang Tian felt a great massiness in it, and the spirit of the atmosphere was like the infinite vastness of the bronze City, standing on the nine days, suppressing everything in the world. "Here, I''m afraid it''s just the real entrance of the tomb. Everything within hundreds of thousands of miles outside is just a foil," Tang Tian said slowly. "Yes, this is just the entrance to the real tomb," Mo Qianshan affirmed. "Well, the next thing we need to do is to enter the entrance of the tomb, but the gate of the bronze city is closed, how can we get in"? Tang Tian asked. The city is not big, and the city wall is not high, but here, they can not fly, so how to enter the city has become the biggest problem. Some people say, can''t you use a ladder when the gate is closed? Anyway, it''s not high. Can''t you use it to climb up? But things are not so simple. Since this is the entrance to the real Mausoleum of the owner of the tomb, people will never be allowed to go in so easily. "Go, let''s go and have a look first. If we can really enter the center of the tomb...", Mo Qianshan said. The rest of the meaning is self-evident. How amazing will it be for the owner of the tomb to make such a tomb with such a big hand? Maybe picking up some rubbish is a treasure. "Slow down, look over there..." Tang Tian grabbed Mo Qianshan, pointed to one side of the bronze wall and said in horror. When Mo Qianshan looked at the past, he was too frightened to speak. On the rusty bronze wall, a golden bolt was inlaid on the bronze wall. Although the endless years passed, the bolt was still damaged, but it still gave people the breath of eternal Heaven. "And there..." Mo Qianshan said in horror, pointing to a farther place. On the rusty wall, a black halberd was inlaid on the bronze wall, giving a very fierce breath. With their constant observation, one piece after another of broken weapons appeared in their sight. Although all of them were broken, they exuded an amazing atmosphere. Those inlaid in the bronze city wall, such as bronze, halberd, sword, sword, seal, bell tower, hammer, etc, At least dozens of such weapons are inlaid on the wall, and this is just their side of the wall! "Those weapons..." when he looked at those weapons carefully, Tang Tian was shocked again and could not speak. In the eyes of Tang Tian, those broken weapons without owner all show some information. "God hides the heavenly soldiers, the king tower, broken..." "The god hides the heavenly soldiers, kills the God halberd, damages..." "The god hides the heavenly soldiers, shakes the sky hammer, breaks...". "Those, all of them are the fragments of God''s heavenly soldiers. They are so rigidly inlaid on the bronze wall that they can''t break the ancient bronze city. So, what is this city? Who built it "? Mo Qianshan also tasted it, and said with a look of horror. "So, I''m sure that this ancient bronze city is here. The wall is not high, and we can''t get in," Tang Tian said slowly. At this moment, he felt that his thinking was not enough. And at this time, he also understood what the hint of Tiandi sword meant before, not to tell him that there was something good here, but that Tiandi sword was trembling and did not dare to come here! "How can it be? How can it be? What is the existence of this ancient bronze city that can smash so many heavenly weapons? You know, I know that the strongest weapon is the God hidden heavenly weapon, "Mo Qianshan exclaimed excitedly. "Unless...", Tang Tian took a deep breath and said only two words wrong. He didn''t know how to say the rest. "Unless, here buried, not a person, but a... Immortal"! Mo Qianshan took Tang Tian''s unfinished words. When the heavy immortal word came out, he was silent. What does immortal stand for? It''s not in the ordinary sense. Flying through the clouds is an immortal. The real immortal is immortal. This is the first thing. Secondly, it''s only a matter of a finger to bring the dying back to life. The birth and death of an idea may be the birth and destruction of one side of the world! "It''s impossible. There will never be an immortal buried here. Let''s not say whether there is an immortal. There can''t be an immortal in this world alone..." Tang Tian wanted to refute something, but he finally found that he couldn''t go on. Who can guarantee that there is no immortal in this world? The vastness of the world is beyond everyone''s imagination. I''m afraid that even if the real immortal comes, there will be no waves in the vastness of the world. "Yes, it''s impossible to bury an immortal here, because if it''s a real immortal, it can''t die here, and it won''t make it look dead. The immortal won''t be so murderous. If it''s a real immortal buried here, it must be like the immortal world, and it won''t be so weird," Mo Qianshan says. "Now that it has been confirmed that there will not be an immortal buried here, it is certain that the strength of the people buried here is absolutely beyond the realm of shenzang. Maybe they have the strength of an immortal, but they just don''t have that position," said Tang Tianshen. Shaking his head, Mo Qianshan said: "these are not what we have to consider. What we have to consider now is how to get into the ancient bronze City, maybe a little benefit.". Mo Qianshan and Tang Tian, in the final analysis, have a life wheel level and an order level. In a small place like xuanwang City, they may be called masters. However, in the big world, they are not as good as ants. When they enter the ancient bronze City, they don''t dare to expect anything good. Just a little bit is enough. They don''t dare to expect. Can''t you see that on the bronze city wall, the remains of countless God hidden heavenly soldiers are still inlaid above? What skills do they have in order to get a little profit? "Come on, let''s get closer and have a look. If we can''t, we''ll leave here and make up our mind not to be greedy for any advantage," Mo Qianshan said. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t refute anything. He and Mo Qianshan slowly approached the ancient bronze city. At this time, they were tens of miles away from the ancient bronze City, and they didn''t really see it. As they approached, the small bronze ancient city seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. The breath of nine days and ten places made them breathless. "Someone..."! When they came to the bronze ancient city less than 1000 meters, Mo Qianshan suddenly exclaimed. In front of the gate, there were a row of figures standing on each side, no less than 30 in number, divided into two rows, each standing on one side. "It''s not a person, it''s a sculpture... Bronze sculpture," Tang said. The figures outside the gate were all bronze figures, but they were vivid. Every detail was shown. Two rows of bronze soldiers, all wearing armor and holding bronze spears, stood there, but they were awed. "I think we''d better not get close, don''t you think?"? Mo Qianshan swallowed his mouth and said. "All of them have come here. Let''s go and have a look." Tang Tian thought for a moment and decided to say, it''s not because he entrusted them to the University, but because they came here and had no way back. Why did they leave? No, and the giant outside the tomb didn''t kill them before, which gave Tang Tian a glimmer of hope. Maybe the little tree on his head could make them safely close to the ancient city. As they approached, the ancient bronze city was filled with a sense of terror, like a terrible beast lurking, which would burst up and devour the world at any time. "Kaka kaka...", with the two people close, a voice of dental acid suddenly thought of, let a person creepy. "Those bronze soldiers, resurrected...", Mo Qianshan said in horror. The reason why he was so frightened was that those bronze soldiers were really cast in bronze, but now they moved like living creatures. "Don''t panic..." Tang Tianshen said in a deep voice. To tell the truth, he was also frightened at this time. After all, it was so strange. When they did not move, the bronze soldiers did not move, as if they were deliberately trying to stop them. Did not dare to rashly close, two people have been very close to the ancient bronze City, began to look up again. "There are words on the gate. Can you see what they are?"? Tang Tian suddenly pointed to the top of the gate of the ancient bronze city and said. "I don''t know... No, it''s not that I don''t know, but that I can''t see clearly," Mo Qianshan said, shaking his head. There are words above the gate of the bronze City, but they can''t be seen. It''s not because the bronze is covered, but because the words can''t be seen clearly, as if they were covered by fog. At this time, the two people felt the uncertainty of the ancient bronze city. The bronze soldiers, the broken God hidden heavenly soldiers, the periphery of a million miles, the giant locked countless times, everything seemed to tell them a message that it was not allowed to be near here. "Do we need to get closer?"? Mo Qianshan asked a mindless question. Tang Tian shook his head, did not rashly close, but said: "retreat successively, do not close, anything here can be fatal, let''s first around the ancient bronze City, see the situation.". Mo Qianshan had no objection. They retreated first, and then slowly moved forward along the right side of the ancient bronze city. It took about half a day to walk around the ancient bronze City, but they didn''t find anything. The ancient bronze city stands in the center of the tomb in four directions. The city walls are inlaid with fragments of celestial soldiers, which gives people a strange shock. "What are we going to do next? "Forward or..." Mo Qianshan asked. Forward means close to the ancient bronze City, backward? Where to go? Now they don''t know how to get out of this huge abyss. Moreover, it seems that they are not willing to take anything here. "Next, we don''t do anything, a word, wait...", Tang Tianshen said. "Wait..."? Mo Qianshan was very different, and soon he was relieved. Yes, they had to wait now. There is such a strange bronze city here. No, it should be said that there is such a magical world in the Wanyao mountains. It is impossible not to disturb the outside world. There must be countless people attacking into the abyss in the future. At that time, they can think of other ways. As for eating alone to enter the ancient bronze city? Don''t dream. Don''t you see the fragments of heavenly soldiers on the bronze city wall? However, they wanted to wait, but they couldn''t help it. The strange little tree, which had been fixed on the top of Tang Tian and Tang Tian, swayed with black leaves, sprinkled a piece of white brilliance and rolled them up. It broke away from the mysterious power of this strange tomb and flew to the inside of the ancient bronze city. Hum... When they flew up, the whole bronze ancient city was shocked, and a terrible atmosphere of barbarism suddenly broke out. Below the ancient city, a fierce gray fog surged out. Even the bronze soldiers in front of the ancient bronze city began to shake. "What''s going on..."? Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan are shocked. They don''t understand why this happens suddenly. The ancient bronze city is shaking. The terrible smell makes them feel like ants in front of the dragon. The ancient city was shaking and filled with horror. Even the fragments of heavenly soldiers embedded above the city wall began to shake and Clank. If it wasn''t for the protection of strange trees, the vibration of the fragments alone would have killed them. When they were brought to the top of the city by strange trees, the whole ancient city was covered by gray clouds, and they couldn''t see anything inside. The gray cloud, as if it were metal dust, was extremely thick. Even a trace of it gave people the breath of shattering the heavens. Then, then, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan''s eyes flashed. When they appeared again, they found that they were in the crowd! Without waiting for them to figure out what the situation was, the earth at their feet suddenly shook! Chapter 1428 In the Wanyao mountain range, it is no longer a barren area with lofty mountains more than a month ago. Gorgeous palaces have sprung up and people come and go on patrol. It seems that it has become a city in the wilderness. However, the city is a little special, showing a hollow circle, surrounded by the center of thousands of miles of territory. In such a short period of time, it is impossible to build a huge city surrounded by tens of thousands of miles. However, it is not difficult for one party to open up a gathering place every other distance. Large and small forces are numerous and complex. Small forces may only have dozens of people and occupy a place. It''s not difficult for super big forces to directly build a huge city, which looks like a fairyland. Among these large and small gathering places, there is a very unique area, which is some idle people who follow the big forces and want to pick up the cheap. They may not have high strength and small number, and there is not much living space among the many big forces, so they unite and occupy a place, hoping to have a place here. In such a chaotic place, two more people have nothing to pay attention to. At the last moment, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan were rolled up by strange trees and headed for the ancient bronze city under the abyss. At the next moment, they found that they were surrounded by people. What''s going on? Mo Qianshan and Tang Tian look at each other. They don''t know why, so they won''t make any noise. Moreover, the scenes of the people around them are real and can''t be illusions. That is to say, they are no longer on the edge of the ancient city under the abyss! Without a word, after Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan came to an uninhabited place, Mo Qianshan was surprised and asked, "how can we be here?"? "I don''t know. I just remember that we were swept by the little tree to the bronze City, and then we appeared here," said Tang Tianshen, who didn''t know exactly what was going on. "That little tree...", Mo Qianshan said. Tang Tian''s eyes flashed, without hesitation, and his mind sank into the sea of Qi, because Xiaoshu had been sitting on the wheel of life in the sea of Qi. However, when Tang Tian sank his mind into the sea of Qi, he was shocked again. In his sea of Qi, the life wheel rotates slowly, and the strange little tree is fixed on the life wheel. It''s no surprise. To Tang Tian''s surprise, there are countless roots under the tree. Although they are small, they are like dragons. Under the roots of these trees, there is a bronze town which has been reduced by countless times! "My God, how did you come to my air sea? This... ", Tang Tian was shocked. Yes, the ancient bronze city under the abyss has shrunk countless times. It was entangled by the foundation of strange trees and dragged into his sea of Qi. Tang Tian as like as two peas in the sky, can not admit that the bronze town is only a foot square, and there are countless grey clouds hanging around. It can not see the inside, but it can see that countless pieces of heavenly arms embedded on the wall of the small town are unshrouded. There are rows of bronze sculptures outside the four walls of the bronze Town, which are exactly the same as before. But Tang Tian couldn''t imagine that the bronze city would be directly dragged into the sea of Qi by strange trees. Tang Tian didn''t know what the bronze ancient city was, but so many pieces of God hidden heavenly soldiers sounded in it, which was enough to explain everything. It must be an ancient and earth shaking thing. But these are not the key points. The key point is that the ancient and modern bronze city was suppressed by the strange little tree and in his sea of Qi. It''s amazing. "What is this strange little tree? If you are not wrong, the ancient bronze city is closely related to the owner of the tomb, but it is suppressed by the small tree. What is this? Tang Tian''s concern is not the ancient bronze City, but the strange little tree. Now, Tang Tian probably knows that the little tree he once picked up under the bloody city is a wonderful thing. As for how wonderful it is, it''s not what Tang Tian can imagine. In the air sea, the wheel of life revolves, and a bronze ancient city about a foot above is suppressed by small trees. This kind of picture is a bit strange and shocking. Whether it is a small tree or an ancient city, it is not the existence that Tang Tian can see now, but it is rooted in his air sea. Tang Tian looked at Mo Qianshan shaking his head and said, "the little tree has returned to the sea of Qi, but I don''t know why we are here. Maybe the top of the ancient bronze city is the exit.". Some things, Tang Tian will not tell the truth, even Mo Qianshan, bronze ancient city, is very important, Tang Tian decided not to tell anyone. "It''s a pity that we are infinitely close to the real tombs, but some of them come out," Mo Qianshan shook his head. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. Up to now, Tang Tian still doesn''t know the origin of Mo Qianshan. He doesn''t know whether it''s really a pity in his heart, or even what he thinks. Hum hum... At this time, the earth began to shake endlessly. The earth was shaking, which was more terrible than the so-called 18 magnitude earthquake. Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan, who were awakened, looked up and found that the mountains in the distance were collapsing, the earth was sinking, and countless gorgeous buildings around were collapsing, which was completely caused by the earthquake. "What''s the matter? How could it be that there was an earthquake, and the radiation range is so wide..." "No, earth shaking, catastrophe, catastrophe...". At this moment, the sound of countless screams, countless people running, dense shadows skyward. Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan also ignored me. They had come back from the abyss. After they soared up, they saw a shocking scene. In the front, the boundless vast land has completely become a kind of black land, which is weird and hairy. This is not the key point, but the key point is that the periphery of the area has been surrounded by large and small gorgeous buildings, and cities or palaces have been built along the black land. These are the second. On the sky of the black earth, in ten directions, one piece of shocking equipment is fixed on the sky, casting the magic light and shaking the soul. The ten items are all huge, including clocks, towers, swords, seals and so on. Each item gives people the terrible breath of suppressing the eternal Heaven. "There are ten Heavenly soldiers hidden in the sky. Whose great skill is this..." Mo Qianshan was shocked. Although not long ago, they saw countless pieces of shenzang''s heavenly soldiers on the wall of the ancient bronze City, they were all broken and useless. At this time, they saw all intact shenzang''s heavenly soldiers, and they seemed to show their due power as shenzang''s heavenly soldiers. How can they not be shocked? But it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that under the black earth suppressed by the ten Heavenly weapons, the black earth is collapsing, sinking, all sinking towards the depth of the earth. In the roar of the sky, a huge figure appeared in the sight of countless people. The smallest of those huge figures were 3000 meters, with human shape, more alien, and even dragon! But without exception, the existence of those huge figures is completely dark, giving people a strange shock. The most special thing is that behind the huge figures, the iron chains are rooted in the bodies of those huge figures. "Those are not what we see under the abyss"? Mo Qianshan asked Tang Tian quietly. Tang Tian nodded quietly, didn''t say anything, and watched the change. After the appearance of that huge black figure, it was no less than a thousand. However, when those black figures appeared, a gray cloud rose from the deep of the earth, and suddenly swept the world. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. Rolling gray clouds surging, and finally began to condense, gradually, after the gray clouds solidified, a shocking scene showed in the eyes of the world. It was a gate, a huge gate, which was thousands of miles high, standing under the suppression of shenzang heavenly soldiers. The gate is made of bronze, but it has only a door frame. There is no gate. The place that should have been the gate is full of gray fog. Inside, there is a fierce atmosphere of barbarism, which frightens all the heavens. "There is a door...", Mo Qianshan said in a daze, not sure what happened. Tang Tian frowned a little. I''m afraid only he knew why this happened, even though it was just a guess. "Under the abyss, it''s really a tomb, and the gate is the real entrance of the tomb. Maybe the reason why we didn''t see it before is that the ancient bronze town pressed the gate, and the ancient bronze city was suppressed in my sea of Qi by small trees. The gate was not bound, and naturally appeared in the eyes of the world." Tang Tian said to himself when he saw the gate standing between heaven and earth. "God, I''m born. I''m really born. There was a rumor that there would be earth shaking treasures here. I didn''t expect it to be true. Fortunately, I came with me.". "A gate, the most special thing is that there are countless strong guards who are sealed around the gate. What is in the gate?"? All the people who came to the Banshee mountains were boiling. Why do they think those huge figures are guarding the gate? Because of the cold chains, the other end is above the gate! "Look, it finally appears. I heard that there are 28 most powerful forces joining hands to attack the abyss. They finally appear..." someone exclaimed. In a palace floating above the sky, 28 figures came out. Chapter 1429 A huge palace, resplendent, brilliant, countless birds and beasts, flowing springs and waterfalls, flowers everywhere, just like a fairy palace suspended in the sky. Just at this time, 28 figures appeared from the palace, each of them was resplendent, as if they were wearing the battle clothes of the gods. They could not see their faces clearly. Only their supreme majesty shocked the world. "I can''t imagine that there is a great grave buried under the earth. I don''t know which one is the most important person''s grave," one of the twenty-eight figures said. His voice radiated out and many people could hear it. "Are you so sure it''s a big grave? Behind the gate is the tomb? Questions have been raised. Obviously, the doubted people were not happy and said, "please don''t doubt my professional vision. The whole terrain of Wanyao mountain is the best place for tombs. If you set up a mausoleum here, I''m afraid the owner of the tomb is not willing to die. You want to go against heaven and turn the road around for nine days.". His words are ambiguous, no one can understand, but at least people understand one thing, that is, there is no doubt that this is a peerless grave. "So the next step is to go into the grave"? Someone said. "Hahaha, if you want to die, you can go in and have a try. Don''t say you want to enter the grave. Even if all the forces behind you come, there is not much possibility to enter the grave," the first speaker said again. "Hum, it''s just a grave. We can''t get into it with 18 pieces of divine weapons."? Some people said. "Yes, why not? Eighteen heavenly weapons hidden in the gods can destroy one side of the world if they are used together. Although there are ten remaining heavenly weapons to suppress the world, if you want to attack the tombs, that gate alone will destroy most of them. Who are you willing to? Once this sentence came out, all 28 people were silent. It was absolutely unbearable loss that the divine hidden heavenly soldiers were destroyed. Every divine hidden heavenly soldier was the supreme power of the divine hidden realm. All his life''s hard work was a treasure to suppress everything in every force. Who was willing to destroy it? The divine realm is the ultimate strength in all people''s cognition. Before the integration of the reigning planes, it was amazing that such a person could appear in a plane for 10000 years. However, the divine heavenly soldiers are even rarer than such a person. Not everyone in the divine realm can refine the divine heavenly soldiers, This is not only related to the individual''s ability to refine equipment, but also because of the problem of materials. Without materials and the means to communicate with heaven, it is impossible to refine the hidden heavenly soldiers. It''s true that there are dozens of shenzang heavenly soldiers gathered here, but one premise is that the world is the fusion of infinite planes, so that so many shenzang heavenly soldiers can be gathered. If there is no fusion of planes, shenzang heavenly soldiers will not appear in front of the world for a thousand years. "So we can''t do anything"? Some people are not willing to say. "Of course not. If someone is willing to give up their money, they still have the chance to enter the tombs. Of course, it''s only limited to entering the tombs. It''s hard to say what will happen after entering the tombs," someone said. "Well, what are we here for? Afraid of this and that... "Someone said angrily. "How can a curfew peep at the supreme tomb? If you don''t pay a heavy price, do you want to get the supreme funeral goods? You need to understand that every supreme God must have a supreme artifact around him. If you get the supreme artifact, what is the loss of some hidden heavenly soldiers? As soon as this sentence was uttered, many people''s hearts could not help beating, the supreme artifact! God hidden heavenly weapons, known as artifact, is just the outward response of the world to this kind of weapon, because this level is too rare, each one is earth shaking, and it is the strongest weapon known to people. However, this is just the cognition of ordinary people. Who can guarantee that there will be no stronger weapons on it? This is not, what kind of supreme artifact, needless to say, just listen to the name to know that it is a wonderful thing. "Since it is the supreme tomb, there is nothing to say. What do you mean? Attack or not "? Some people can''t hold their breath. The temptation of the supreme artifact is too great. "Attack, once you get the supreme artifact, everything is worth it...". "I''m afraid even if you have the supreme artifact, you don''t have the life to take it," someone said in a negative tone. While the twenty-eight strong men were quarreling, Tang Tian asked Mo Qianshan in the distant void, "what is supreme? What is the supreme artifact? Mo Qianshan explained: "the so-called supremacy is the name that the strength has reached the highest level of shenzang realm. It is called supremacy only when it is invincible to the world. Maybe you think that everyone can reach shenzang realm, right? It''s just a matter of time, but it has a big relationship, Ten thousand people at the highest level of shenzang realm are not necessarily able to have a supreme figure, which is not only the level, but also the symbol of strength. Only when shenzang realm is invincible, can it be respected. That is to say, the same realm is invincible, and more or less is not an opponent, can it be respected. Only people with special physique reach shenzang realm, which thoroughly stimulates the power of physique, They are entitled to respect. Speaking of this, Mo Qianshan said with a pause: "the so-called supreme, you can probably understand that a person with the blood of a real dragon is qualified to be respected when he reaches the realm of divinity and thoroughly stimulates the power of the blood. The so-called supreme artifact is the weapon condensed by the blood of such a supreme person, It can be understood that to be a supreme artifact is to compare the strength of the supreme character. Do you know the value of the supreme artifact now? Tang Tian nodded, but he still had a little bit of knowledge. After all, he didn''t reach that level, and he couldn''t speculate about the strength of that level, but it also gave him a little bit of knowledge, so that he didn''t understand anything. Mo Qianshan once again said: "the supreme artifact is the life effort of the supreme character. It''s the only one. It''s impossible to have a second artifact. A person can have many gods to hide the heavenly soldiers, but there can only be one supreme artifact. Forget it, if you can reach that level, I can''t say a lot of things.". "So the supreme artifact is invincible"? Tang Tian eyebrows pick said. "That''s not necessarily. It depends on the so-called supreme power. The great emperor''s divine weapon and the leader''s divine weapon can fight against the supreme artifact," Mo Qianshan explained. This time, Tang Tian understood, which means that there is no strongest, only stronger. But the two new terms confused Tang Tian and asked, "what is the great emperor''s magic weapon? What is the "holy soldier"? Mo Qian Shan took a look at Tang Tian and said, "let me tell you this, the supreme artifact is more a symbol of one''s strength and identity than a weapon. The so-called supreme I have explained to you. The same level is invincible. You can understand it as strength, that is, one''s own strength. There are two other situations, namely, the great emperor and the leader, just as the name suggests, The great emperor is to create a supreme Dynasty and achieve supremacy. The so-called great emperor''s artifact is the treasure that carries the national fortune of a country. You can understand it as jade seal, imperial edict and so on. As for the leader''s divine weapon, it is the only thing that sets up a sect and establishes a great religion to carry the religious fortune. It is the leader''s divine weapon, the religious fortune, and the national fortune, Do you understand that? Tang Tian sank for a moment, nodded and shook his head, saying nothing more. Mo Qianshan has made it very clear. In fact, in the final analysis, this is not only the title of weapons, but also the three directions to follow. The first is the strength of oneself, invincible and respectable. The second is to follow the imperial line, condense the national movement, and become the supreme, that is, the so-called great emperor. The other is to establish a sect, civilize the world, and become a leader. Each of the three paths is almost impossible to complete. The first one is very easy to understand. If you are invincible with a pair of fists, you can be respected. But what qualifications do the so-called great God need to have such a title? Such a comparison, it seems that the strength of respect to go a little better, more intuitive and clear. "Is it the God''s artifact? If you want to come to Haotian holy land, there will be one... ", Tang Tian thought in his heart, and he was not sure. At the beginning, Zhao yue''er gave him a detailed introduction of Haotian holy land, especially the pen that the leader of Haotian holy land used to seal the wormhole of the Zerg army. If you can guess correctly, it would be something like the God''s artifact, but whether it has reached that level is unknown. But at this time, Tang Tian''s heart is moving again. If the supreme artifact, the earth artifact, is invincible, then what is the strange little tree in Tang''s sea? What is the bronze city? After all, the bronze city can suppress the gate of the supreme tomb, which is shocking enough, while the strange little tree can suppress the bronze city. In this way, don''t you mean that both of them are more powerful than weapons like the supreme artifact? "To be sure, if the bronze city is a weapon, it''s absolutely the supreme artifact. After all, there are too many pieces of celestial weapons embedded on it," Tang Tian thought. To get back to the point, the 28 strong men were arguing about whether to attack the supreme tomb, but there was still no conclusion. The supreme tomb is in front of them, and they can''t run, which is enough time for them to argue. The decision of those 28 people affects the hearts of countless onlookers. Their final conclusion is related to the final plan of these onlookers. After all, everyone wants to pick up some leftovers in the back. But at this time, Tang Tian was attracted by a flash of red in the crowd not far away Chapter 1430 In the Wanyao mountain range, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan stand on the void, watching the final decision of the 28 people like countless people. However, at this time, a red figure flashes to the left of Tang Tian. "Eh..."? At the sight of Tang Tian, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye felt like he had known each other before. He was so fast that he didn''t see who it was. "What''s the matter"? Mo Qianshan soon discovered Tang Tian''s abnormality and asked. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian said, "it''s OK. I really want to see an acquaintance..." Before Tang Tian finished his words, an abnormal situation happened in that direction. A large group of people rushed there, including human and alien, but all of them were in human form. "Stop, don''t run, hand over the things, or you will catch you when you run to the ends of the earth...". "I dare to steal our things. I''m looking for death. I''ll see how you die this time." A large group of people, no less than 100 people, one by one shouting, shuttling everywhere, obviously chasing the red figure. "I''ll go there for a while," Tang Tian said to Mo Qianshan, and then he rushed over. After stopping one of them, Tang Tian asked, "what happened, brother? You look like you''re chasing someone? "Go away, it''s none of your business", the other side is not good tempered, after being stopped by Tang Tian, he yells. Tang Tian frowned slightly, but in order to find out the specific situation, he forbeared and asked: "brother, are you chasing a man in red? I think I saw it. The other party who was about to leave stopped and looked at Tang Tian, then his face sank and asked, "do you see that? Tell me, which way did that guy run? Don''t worry, after catching each other, you can''t do without your benefits. "But you have to let me know what happened. What''s the good for me to tell you the other party''s news rashly? So that I can set up an enemy, "Tang Tian said. The other side''s eyes flashed cold and said, "you''d better not cheat me. It''s OK to tell you that guy stole our things. We''re chasing him. As for what it is, you don''t need to know.". "Well, since the other party stole your things, it''s normal to chase him, where did the man go?" Tang Tian shrugged and said, pointing to a scattered building group below. In the Wanyao mountains, there are a lot of good and bad people. Especially in this place where idle people gather, it is in chaos. Houses are built in disorder, and no one manages them. "You''d better not lie to me, and seize the other party''s advantage." the other party nodded and said. His figure flashed over, but he came back in the twinkling of an eye. He came to Tang Tian''s side and said, "in that case, you and I will go. Don''t worry, and seize the other party''s advantage." before Tang Tian could reply, he turned and yelled: "brothers, The man said that he saw the people we were going to chase. Come and see them. "Who is it? Who saw that man? Where is... "Soon, there were more than a dozen people around, all looking excited. From the expression of these people, Tang Tian can see that their pursuit of that person is not the goal, but the goal is something in each other''s hands, and it must be a terrible thing, otherwise they would not be so eager. "It''s him..." the man stopped by Tang Tian pointed to Tang Tian and said, "what are you waiting for? Lead the way.". "OK, come with me, but he''s gone for a while, but he must be in that area," Tang Tian said, squinting and nodding, taking the lead to rush down. The strength of these ten people is not very high, and the highest level is 230. However, these people are obviously not in the same group, because there are different races in them. Tang Tian is confident that he can cope with them. After taking more than ten people to plunge into the scattered buildings below, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a dark sword appeared in his hand instantly. The sacred aura was activated, and the speed and strength increased ten times. The figure turned into pieces of shadow. Among the hissing voices, more than ten people had their heads cut off by Tang Tian, leaving only those who had been stopped by themselves. Tang Tian''s speed is so fast that these people don''t react at all, and they can''t expect Tang Tian to start all of a sudden. After all, there are more than ten of them. There is only one Tang Tian, but the fact is that there are more than ten people with different heads and blood. The soul eating sword in his hand pointed to the man''s head. Tang Tianhan asked in a voice, "what''s your purpose in chasing that man?"? "You''re with each other? Do you know who we are? How dare you do it? The other side swallowed the saliva to say, obviously also didn''t expect Tang Tian to hurt the killer, but instantly killed more than ten other people, this is what he didn''t expect. There are more than ten people on the other side. The level is not too high. It''s just the level of life wheel. At first sight, they are scattered and brave. They can''t have strong secret skills and special physique. Under the ten times increase of Tang Tian, they may not die. Tang Tian doesn''t have the slightest weakness to kill these people. "I''m asking you, if you don''t answer, you can go with them," Tang Tianhan said. The sword in his hand has reached each other''s eyebrows. With a little effort, the sword will penetrate each other''s head. "You... OK, I''ll tell you, the other party did steal our things, we are catching each other." the other party didn''t dare to joke about his own life, even though he was reluctant, he said so. "What I want is the truth, if you don''t tell me the end," Tang Tianshen said. "I don''t know..." the other party said coldly. Tang Tian''s eyes were too frightening. Chi... A long sword ran through his head. After pulling out the sword, Tang Tian said to himself, "since you don''t know that you are still talking to me so much, it''s a waste of time.". Don''t blame Tang Tian for his ruthlessness. It''s the red figure that gives him a sense of deja vu. He must be someone he knows. Since he knows someone he knows, Tang Tian won''t let him go. After killing each other, Tang Tian soared into the air and saw that the pursuers rushed to the place with the most directions. As for the more than ten bodies in place, he ignored them at all. Now the Wanyao mountain is too chaotic, who will be responsible for the death of more than a dozen people, but still the following unimportant people. "Here, catch him, don''t let him run away...", a voice with surprise came, attracted the pursuit of googleo people in the past. "Not good..."! As soon as Tang Tian''s face changed, he sped up to catch up. A small dense forest, has been surrounded by more than 100 people, surrounded from all directions, obviously has surrounded the red figure in the dense forest. "Ha ha, it depends on where you are going, but you are running." a cold voice rang out and took more than 100 people into the dense forest. Although the action here is a little noisy, no one cares about it at all. Now in the Wanyao mountains, the people gathered all focus on the 28 strong men, and they are not in the mood to care about them. "Ah... Ah..." In the middle of the dense forest, there were two screams, and then there was no sound. The faces of the remaining 100 people changed. I didn''t expect that the other party would even resist under such circumstances. It''s reasonable to say that even people in the realm of Qi sea can''t fight in such a silent way, but those two screams were too abrupt, and there was no big fluctuation. You know, when Tang Tian first came to this world, even Yunfei in the realm of Qi sea of Jianzong could cut a sword light of kilometer long, but there was no fluctuation in the dense forest, and someone died, This is not reasonable at all. "Kill, still dare to resist unexpectedly, I pour is to see this guy bone how hard", a icy voice rings out to say. Boom, boom, boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "It''s him..." in the distance, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold and rushed over without any hesitation. That red figure Tang Tian knows, not only knows, but also once a very important person in Tang Tian''s hands. How can he watch him be killed? On the way forward, Tang Tian wields a sword. In the sound of whew, endless sword light diffuses like a big wave. Thousands of meters around, it diffuses in the sea of sword light. Canghai sword Jue claims that Tang Tian showed his elegant demeanor for the first time after integrating the cold plum sword technique into the wheel of life. The endless sword light is diffuse, just like the sea. Under the intense sword light, those surrounded by people scream everywhere. Many people have been torn to pieces by the endless sword light without knowing what the situation is. "Who dares to meddle in my business..." a roar, followed by a roar, endless sword light smashed. A huge body standing in the void, is a hundred meters long centipede, all black crustacean has a colorful half point, rows of legs like a sharp blade. In addition, there are less than 30 people left in the field, all of whom are killed by Tang Tian. Most of the 30 people are of different races. Obviously, this group is just a small group put together temporarily. But at this time, Tang Tian had come to the red figure in the ruined forest. When the red figure saw Tang Tian, he was excited and vomited blood before he could speak. "Don''t talk, eat this." Tang Tian stops the other side, and a purple pill appears in his hand and throws it into the other side''s mouth. This is one of a batch of healing pills specially refined by evil wind before Tang Tian came to the big world. The nine grades of Di Dan Wan Shang Dan has miraculous effects on all kinds of injuries. "How dare you meddle in your business and seek death..." the centipede was furious. His 100 meter long body rushed over like a dragon, and his dozens of legs, like a blade, splashed countless dark edges. Hum... Tang Tian''s fist is made with a mixture of yellowish light, just like the falling of stars. The torrential force is surging to open. With a bang, the centipede will fly away. The Taiji star boxing is just like the rotation of big stars. It''s impossible for the opponent to resist. One punch not only smashed the edge of the centipede, but also smashed more than half of the opponent''s carapace. Dozens of legs were smashed more than half. The other weaker minions were not to mention. Most of them were killed and injured again, and the rest were almost seriously injured. The so-called take advantage of your illness to your life, Tang Tian did not give the other party a chance to breathe, the sacred aura started again, ten times the increase, the speed is fast to the extreme, the soul devouring sword wields a sharp sword light, in the case of the other party has not had time to respond to all of them under the sword. There is no time to clean up the spoils here, Tang Tian turns back, pulls up the red figure and disappears here. The change here has attracted many people not far away. Tang Tian must leave as soon as possible. It''s very smooth to kill these people, and there''s almost no resistance. Although the level of each other is not much different from that of Tang Tian, their strength is very different. The people who come here are just a group of mobs, far less than the talents on the warship when they cross the starry sky. If they meet people with special blood like white tiger, it''s another matter, Tang Tian can''t be so relaxed. "I see your majesty, your majesty, I''ve been looking for you so hard..." I came to a relatively hidden place. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, the man in red, who was saved by him, immediately fell on his knees in front of Tang Tian and said excitedly. He almost didn''t cry excitedly. Tang Tian felt a chill and said: "OK, OK, little son, I ask you, why are they chasing you?"? That''s right. This guy is the one who followed Tang Tian and became a eunuch. Tang Tian didn''t expect that he would be exiled to the big world and met him here. Tang Tian''s words, small many son dare not answer, once the last ten years, small many son almost all follow Tang Tian''s side, long-term backlog of majesty is not small many son dare to resist. There was no time to tidy up himself. A book with black cover appeared in his hand, handed it to Tang Tian and said, "Your Majesty, it''s all because of this skill book that those guys will chase me.". Tang Tian picked up his eyebrows and took them over to have a look. He suddenly said in silence: "the great method of Huagong? How can you get such a thing? The skill book Xiao Duozi handed to Tang Tian is called Huagong Dafa, but it''s not the same as one in a film and television work. It''s a set of skills, similar to auxiliary skills, and has no specific level. With the improvement of the realm, it can enhance the power. It''s an extremely vicious skill. Once it''s used, it can not only melt the opponent''s attack, It can even melt the other party''s level realm. If the strength difference is not big, it can even melt the other party''s Qi sea with a slap, leading to the regression of the level realm and the extreme evil. Chapter 1431 "Report back to your majesty, this skill book came out by chance after I killed a skeleton. Those guys saw it and wanted to rob it," said little Duozi truthfully. When Tang Tian''s eyebrows are picked up, he kills a skeleton and explodes it? Such strong and vicious skills can burst out. Xiaoduozi is lucky enough. Nodding, Tang Tian handed the skill book to xiaoduozi and said, "since you got it, you can learn it by yourself.". "No, your majesty, the slave gave it to your majesty at this time. Your majesty has learned it by himself. It''s also a powerful skill," xiaoduozi quickly refused to take over. "Your things, I let you take, you take, where come so much nonsense," Tang Tian shook his head and said, he has not come to rely on his subordinates to supply himself. Xiaoduozi took over in fear, not in words, once Tang Tian''s power overstocked for too long, he dare not object. "I don''t know. It turns out that you can''t learn because you don''t have enough grades. No wonder you will be hunted down. I''ll find a chance to let you kill the alien race later, and you can learn when your grades are improved." Tang Tian takes a look at xiaoduozi and nods. The learning level of Huagong Dafa is 190, and xiaoduozi''s is one level lower, so he can''t learn. "Thank you, your majesty," xiaoduozi replied, still kneeling at this time. He stood up with Tang Tian''s sign. The effect of taking pills had begun to appear. His injury was getting better. He put on a red robe again and stood behind Tang Tian. Tang Tian nodded in secret. Although he had been separated for a long time, little duo Zi didn''t change at all. In front of him, he was still submissive. He seemed to be overcast and frightened, but he was extremely cruel when facing others. This is probably the common fault of all eunuchs. "Tell me what happened to you during this period of time..." Tang Tian said as he walked forward. "Report back to your majesty, of course, when heaven and earth changed, when the slave saw things again, he appeared in a huge city. After many inquiries, it was a frontier city called Yasukuni, with a population of tens of millions. One of them was a great power of Daofu level, called General Huang Hao, who also became a great general of Zhenbian. All the people in the city were Yasukuni people, It''s not too difficult for the slave to survive in it. He went out of the city to kill the alien race and upgrade his rank, while looking for his Majesty''s whereabouts. Until a month ago, too many people flocked here. The slave thought that his Majesty would come, so he came, "xiaoduozi replied. Although the hate is short, Tang Tian can imagine how hard his life is there. First of all, as a eunuch, he will be looked down upon by countless people. "Well, what do you know about the so-called Yasukuni"? Tang Tian asked again. "My Lord, Yasukuni, like the Kingdom established by your majesty at the beginning, is a monarchy. It has a vast territory and controls an endless population. The slaves have been staying in the city without getting much information. However, one of the slaves is sure that Yasukuni is an imperial dynasty. The emperor''s strength is unfathomable, and the slaves can only hear so much," xiaoduozi replied in fear. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t blame anything. He was not a member of the Yasukuni system, and it was reasonable that he didn''t get much information. However, the next small son''s words is to let Tang Tian eyebrow pick, in the eyes a glimmer of joy. Just listen to xiaoduozi say: "Your Majesty, in the border town of Yasukuni, the slave has found the ultimate secret part. However, because only your majesty is qualified to transfer the secret part, the slave has not been contacted by people who drink the secret part.". "The dark part..."? Tang Tian asked in surprise. "Yes, the secret part. Moreover, the slave guessed that someone from the secret part had already come here, but he didn''t know where to hide it." little Duozi replied that the eunuch who used to be next to Tang Tian knew a lot about Tang Tian''s people. The secret part was one of them. Only Tang Tian himself could be transferred, which was equivalent to the East Hall of royal guards in history. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. His eyes quickly pointed out that a small sword light shot out and carved a symbol on an insignificant stone, an insignificant symbol. After finishing these, Tang Tian didn''t wait here, but took xiaoduozi slowly forward. No one in the secret department knows what they look like except Tang Tian. All of them are assassins and are good at hiding and camouflage. Even if Tang Tian meets them, he may not know each other. However, this special symbol is common in the secret department and can quickly worry about the members of the secret department. No one can understand the secret signal except Tang Tian and the former members of the secret department, Because this kind of code has a change according to time, place and so on. People who do not understand the change will not know it. Not long after Tang Tian left with Xiaoduo Zi, an old man who looked dying passed by by by chance. When he saw the symbol depicted by Tang Tian, his eyes flashed with a trace of brilliance, and then he walked away tremblingly. Not long after he walked forward, he saw a symbol again, and immediately understood what it was. He turned to a corner where there was no one, and his body changed, Put on a black robe. After casually portraying a symbol completely different from Tang Tian''s, his figure faded and disappeared in the air, as if he had never appeared. Soon after, someone came here again. When he saw the symbols, a little surprise flashed in his eyes and disappeared after wearing a black robe. More and more people see the symbols are the same performance, from the new black robe lurking down. In a small forest, Tang Tian stood up with little duo Zi. To say that little duo Zi was worthy of being a close eunuch, he got Tang Tian a chair, a table and even tea. Soon after, a black robed man appeared in front of Tang Tian, kneeling on one knee and saying, "I''ll see your majesty.". Seeing the man in black in front of him, Tang Tian asked, "which group are you from? What''s the code number? How many people have you contacted? The man in Black said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I''m No.5 of the third team in group 32. At present, only 33 people are contacted by this team, and the rest 67 people don''t know where they are.". Tang Tian nodded and asked again, "where''s your captain? What about the team leader? Are you in touch? "Your Majesty, the team leader has contacted, but the team leader has not yet contacted," the fifth replied. "Very good, you go down, let the 32 group leader come to me," Tang Tian said with a wave. Tang Tian''s former secret department, in addition to him, only the Minister of secret department, Yin Yi, knows how many people there are in the secret department. Even Tang Tian''s little son can''t know how many people there are in the secret department and how to divide them. Soon after, another black robed man came to Tang Tian''s body. He was reported to be the No. 34 of the 12th team in the 18th group. Then Tang Tian asked and sent him away. Before and after, in three hours, more than 80 people from the secret department came to see Tang Tian and let him know something. After the collapse of the earth, it was scattered everywhere, and most of the people in the dark Department lost contact. Today, there are only thousands of people who can be organized, even if each team is not complete. You know, at the beginning, Tang Tian''s dark Department was all over the earth, and any movement could not escape his eyes, but now even the dark Department could not be organized. But Tang Tian is not in a hurry, because as long as the secret department has organized thousands of people, it can form a big net, spread out, and keep in touch with other members to form a bigger net, which is much easier than searching one by one. Finally, among the members of the secret department who came to see Tang Tian, there were only three team leaders and fourteen team leaders. The others were only members of them, not even a code person. The secret department is an extremely strict Department. The minister secretly plans everything. There are many people with codes below. There are many groups under the people with codes, and there are teams under the groups. The level distribution is extremely strict. People who are not familiar with the secret department simply can''t understand the specific process and number of people. On the way to meet these main members, Tang Tian was not idle. He wrote all the five elements'' evasion methods. After finishing the last word, he handed it to one of the group leaders and said, "this set of five elements'' evasion methods, if you pass it on, how many people will copy it. We must make sure that everyone can master the five elements'' Evasion method, which is the foundation of the secret department''s life.". The so-called skills don''t mean that only one person can learn them after they explode from monsters. It has been proved that many people can learn them together after they explode. However, only the first skill that can be directly learned and controlled is OK. If other people want to learn, they can only copy all the contents of the skills, I can learn by myself. Although I can learn it all at once, I need to use it gradually to improve my proficiency. This has been proved very early, or when Tang Tian recruited the army from the barracks. "That''s them, young master, that''s the man who killed your centipede king." at this moment, a sudden voice sounded on the edge of the woods. Tang Tian raised his head and looked at the source of the voice. A young man in a colorful robe, surrounded by more than ten people, came to the forest. Seeing each other, Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "little boy, your chance has come. Kill the guy in the colorful robe, and you can learn the great method of Huagong.". On the way of Tang Tian''s speech, the people in the secret department and the others quietly disappear. Only Tang Tian and xiaoduozi are present. "Thank you, your majesty..." he said. Although he was so strong that he trembled, he didn''t hesitate. For him, Tang Tian''s orders are more important than everything else! Chapter 1432 "It turned out to be a dead eunuch. Bad luck," the young man in colorful robes said with disgust when he saw little many sons. Then he looked at little many sons contemptuously and said, "is this guy who robbed that thing? And killed our people "? "Young master, he robbed the things, but our people were killed by that man," said a middle-aged man beside the boy, pointing to Tang Tian in the distance, with some panic in his eyes. "Die for me..." a scream rang out. Xiaoduozi''s robe unfolded. In the sound, a dense red light shot out. It was a long red needle as thin as a cow''s hair. In the past, after getting the anti evil sword technique, xiaoduozi returned to the Martial Arts Alliance. He didn''t know what he had experienced. He gave himself a knife and practiced the anti evil sword technique. Later, he got the sunflower canon and became a eunuch xiaoduozi. When he was on the earth, he was also a very important person in the group with Tang Tian as the system. He was no worse than Zhao Yueer and others. After all, he once led the alliance of martial arts, saying that he had no ability was false. He used to be a timid young man. After he became a eunuch, his heart changed greatly and became a bit distorted. Except Tang Tian, anyone who dares to call him a eunuch in person will be angry. "Hum, I can''t measure myself..." one of the young people said, stepping out one step, a ray of light rose up on his body, turning into a bright rotating wheel, surrounded by three halos. Life wheel level of human, but obviously the other side has no talent, life wheel is just white, no attributes to speak of. Nevertheless, he is much more powerful than xiaoduozi. One life circle level and one Qihai realm are quite different. Xiaoduozi is not the opponent of the other party at all. The other side''s life wheel revolves, and a halo rises out of it. It turns into a big hand. It''s like white jade carving. It''s as bright as a mountain. The long red needle waved by xiaoduozi is smashed in an instant. The big hand covers it and wants to slap xiaoduozi to death. Bang... With a loud noise, his hands were smashed. Tang Tian stood in front of xiaoduozi, slowly took back his fist, looked at each other and said faintly: "as a human, it''s OK to be a running dog for a small snake with mixed hair.". "My Lord, I''m incompetent," he said, bending down beside Tang Tian. He wanted to call his majesty, but Tang Tian stopped him. Now his family and country are not established, so it''s a little early to call his Majesty in front of outsiders. "You''ve been very good," Tang Tian said. He didn''t blame xiaoduozi. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big, and it''s enough for Tang Tian to be glad that xiaoduozi didn''t hesitate to stand up after hearing his orders. "Boy, you want to die, kill him for me..." the boy in the colorful robe looked at Tang Tian and said coldly. It''s true that he is a snake, but how can Tang Tian not make him angry? "Kill..." more than ten of his followers rushed to kill one after another. They had to listen to the master''s orders. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. "Ambush..." the boy''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t panic too much. Boom... A big hand rose up and smashed all the arrows. However, several people were shot by the arrows, but they were not fatal at all. The people in the dark Department did it, but their strength was too low to kill those people at the life wheel level. "Ha ha, I should be something. It''s so unbearable that I can''t kill us when I stand still. Please kneel down and beg for mercy. Be my valet. Besides, if you hand over the stolen things, I can never die around you." the young man said with disdain. "Really"? Tang Tian stood in the same place, noncommittal said, suddenly lit up black and white light, Taiji life wheel appeared behind Tang Tian, only two layers of halo rotation, but give people enormous pressure. Seeing Tang Tian showing the wheel of life, all of them turn pale. They are just a group of talented and mediocre people. How ever have they seen such a strange wheel of life? Not to mention the strange Taiji life wheel, just the three different color halos outside the Tang life wheel are enough for them to be shocked. Three color halos, three attributes? However, Tang Tian didn''t give them the chance to react. Beyond the wheel of life, the second layer of blue halo rose up, turning into endless ocean, ice cold, huge waves, turning into endless ice cold sword Qi sweeping out. In the hissing voice, blood was flying. When the sword light like big waves disappeared, only the boy in the colorful robe stood in the field. This is the first time that Tang Tian shows his unique life wheel in front of people. It is also the first time that he really uses the skills integrated into the life wheel. The cold plum sword technique has been transformed into the Canghai sword formula. The sword is as powerful as the sea, but it has the ice cold attribute of the cold plum sword technique. Those who have been killed have become fragments, and the corpses have also been frozen into ice. "Roar..." the boy on the opposite side roared, his body soared, and instantly turned into a three color python with a length of 100 meters. The three colors formed large and small spots on the python, which looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. Hoo... The three color Python opened its mouth, and a piece of three color poison spewed out. The stench soared to the sky. The surrounding rocks, plants and trees were turned into powder by poisonous smoke, which was extremely poisonous. "Your Majesty, be careful..." xiaoduozi reminded with a look of horror that he had never fought against the strong men at the level of life wheel after coming to this world for such a long time. He was so shocked. "Hum..." Tang Tianleng snorted. He was not moved at all. He clapped his hand and a dark mist rose up. When he came into contact with the three color poison, the black fog swallowed it, and soon all the poison disappeared. Playing with poison, Tang Tian is not afraid of the poison fog of the three color poison python. You know, Tang Tian has the source of the poison, and the general poison fog can''t help him. The poisonous fog dissipated, and the soul eating sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hands again. With a hiss, a sword light passed by. It was extremely cold. With a hiss, the body of the three color Python was broken in two. The basic state of Kendo is the fast word formula. After this time, the real dragon''s body has been opened and integrated into the sword light. The sword light is fast to the extreme. In a flash, it will cut the three color Python in two. "Little Duozi, how long will it be if we don''t kill now"? Tang Tianshen said. "Thank you, your majesty..." xiaoduozi suddenly came out with a long and slender sword in his hand. His body turned into pieces of shadow. In the sound of whew, the light of the sword rose and tore the upper half of the three color python, which was cut into two by Tang Tian, to pieces. "Go..." there''s no time to clean up the items, so Tang Tian takes xiaoduozi and disappears here. The previous battle has destroyed this small forest, which has attracted other people''s attention. From the look of the three color python, he has some status. Tang Tian doesn''t want to wait for trouble to find himself. "Thank you, your majesty..." dozens of miles away, little Duozi was grateful after Tang Tian. Before, although Tang Tian had the premise to kill the poisonous python, he was also a monster at the level of life wheel. After xiaoduozi''s efforts, he also gained huge experience. His level was upgraded by three levels, and he was able to learn Huagong. There''s nothing to say in the process of learning the Dharma. You can learn it in an instant. The Dharma is a skill similar to the auxiliary skill, which can also be called the growth type skill. The higher the realm, the stronger the power. After learning Huagong, xiaoduozi''s cold breath became a little strange, which could be called Yindu. With Tang Tian''s instruction, he experimented with Huagong and clapped it with one hand. He didn''t use any skills at all. He turned into a big hand and clapped it on a huge stone. In the hissing voice, the huge stone became dark powder, It''s completely melted! "It''s a vicious skill. If it''s photographed on people of the same level, it will melt one''s accomplishments in an instant," Tang Tian said in shock. Tang Tian can see it clearly from the side. Xiaoduozi''s vitality, with the insidious smell of Huagong Dafa, is patted on the boulder. The boulder is corroded from the inside and becomes a black powder. If it is patted on people, you can imagine. "Let''s go..." Tang Tian nodded, took xiaoduozi into the air, and soon found Mo Qianshan in the crowd. Mo Qianshan took a different look at Tang Tian''s well behaved little son, nodded and said, "everything has been done?"? Tang Tian nodded, didn''t say anything, turned to look at the sky in the distance and asked: "have those people discussed the result?"? "Not yet, but soon," Mo replied. In the distant sky, after a fierce quarrel, the 28 strong men finally reached an agreement to attack the bronze gate standing in the middle of the black earth, in order to go deep into the supreme tomb. There are ten celestial weapons in the world. They are not afraid of the aftereffects of the battle to destroy the world. Most people don''t know how powerful the real power is. But what Tang Tian didn''t know at the beginning was that when the heaven and earth anomalies occurred, there were shenzang heavenly soldiers fighting in the starry sky. Just the afterwave could crush all the stars in the whole solar system. Even the sun was destroyed, and the galaxy was seriously affected, If it had not been for the protection of Zhongshan, the original earth would have been a powder. No one can imagine the power of shenzang''s heavenly soldiers. If the aftereffect of the battle comes out, maybe the whole Wanyao mountain range will encounter and be erased from the earth. "All of you, you''d better not make any idea to go deep into the area blocked by the artifact, or you''ll die," a roar spread all over the world. After discussion, those people finally have to start, which affects the hearts of countless people! Chapter 1433 "Is it finally going to start"? Tang Tian looked at the twenty-eight strong men in the distant sky and said to himself. Those people, one by one, are so powerful that they are incredible. Everyone is like the sun in the sky, giving people a sense of vastness. Tang Tian and others are too low-level to guess how powerful the other party is. When those people really decided to start, the whole Wanyao mountain suddenly became quiet, and countless people watched with all kinds of feelings. Besides the 28 superpowers gathered from all directions, there are tens of thousands of other countries, sects, aristocratic families, organizations, consortia, alien forces, alien forces, orc forces and so on. The number of them exceeds one billion, It''s not even a small group of individuals or a few people. The world is vast and boundless. The situation here alone has gathered so many people and forces. How many creatures in the whole world? If they come together, what kind of picture will it be? The so-called attack on the supreme tombs, in fact, the most important thing is to eliminate those giants who are chained outside the tombs. If we do not eliminate them, we will not be able to touch the gate of the supreme tombs. "Do you know why they need to send out so many shenzang heavenly soldiers to attack tombs"? Tang Tian looked at the distance and asked. "Young master, according to the investigation of his subordinates, it is because all the giants who are bound are strong in the realm of quasi shenzang, so they have to send out shenzang heavenly soldiers to attack," xiaoduozi replied. "The strong one in the realm of quasi divinity"? Tang Tian is surprised in the heart, immediately different of ask a way. "The quasi shenzang realm, as the name suggests, is infinitely close to the shenzang realm, and can even fight with the people in the shenzang realm, so there is a saying about the quasi shenzang realm," Mo Qianshan explained. Tang Tian was shocked. Looking at the bronze gate, he was shocked. Who was buried in the tomb? Even after death, there are so many terrible and powerful people who are in the realm of divinity to guard their graves. It''s just outside the grave, but inside the grave? Although the supreme one in the tomb is dead, the name of the supreme one is still there. Even if he is dead, no one can provoke him. Who knows what backhand he left behind, and who knows who can say that a person like that has no attack power when he is dead? Death and total lack of any offensive power are two concepts. Since the supreme one buried this grave, it''s hard to guarantee that the other side has no plans. Maybe it''s just to entrap future generations. Tang Tian was not optimistic about this attack on the supreme tomb. Apart from other things, the bronze ancient city that suppressed the gate of the tomb is a living example. So many shenzang heavenly soldiers were smashed there. Are 28 shenzang heavenly soldiers very good? "Attack...", among the twenty-eight figures, someone suddenly roared. Then, twenty-eight people rolled forward like twenty-eight big suns, and entered the heaven and earth blocked by ten shenzang heavenly soldiers. Originally, the area would be turned into powder by the strange breath, but it had no effect on the twenty-eight people. Obviously, they were not afraid of the strange breath at all. "Who''s going to play forward"? A vast voice came out. "I''ll..." said one of the iron gray light groups. When he finished speaking, the sky trembled and a golden ancient chariot appeared in the sky. The chariot was like the sunrise. It was magnificent and filled with the breath of the ancient battlefield. Boom... The chariots roar and go across the sky, just like an ancient warship in the world. The atmosphere of war is full of air, and the sky is crushed. The whole world is crushed into a black hole and turned into chaos. If it is not for the protection of the ten Heavenly weapons from the outside world, the whole world will be destroyed. That''s the real power to destroy heaven and earth. People who see this scene are heartbroken. Even Tang Tian suspects that if the golden chariot comes to the world of xuanwang City, it will crush the whole world with only one crush. In the dark storm, there was a cold sound of chain friction, a roar of dominating the sky, and in the roar, all the ten shenzang heavenly soldiers who suppressed the world were shaking. People from outside can''t see clearly what''s going on inside. They can only see that the world under the suppression of the heavenly soldiers has become a chaotic void, and they can''t see any fighting pictures at all. In that terrible wave, bursts of iron roar sounded, just like soldiers in the ancient battlefield. This process is not long, in the roar, when everything subsided, everyone was shocked. The world under the suppression of shenzang heavenly soldiers has been completely destroyed, and the whole world has disappeared. Below is an endless abyss, dark and gloomy. Only a huge bronze gate stands between heaven and earth, and chains are rooted in the bronze gate. At this time, the bronze gate, the end of two chains, has nothing. "I remember that at the end of those two chains, the powder locked a 10000 meter tall ox head creature and an old turtle, but now there is nothing left. Has it been crushed to pieces by shenzang heavenly soldiers"? Mo Qianshan said with a trembling face. The ancient golden chariot roared back in the air, but many people saw that there were only 15 golden men with 18 golden armor on the ancient golden chariot. Moreover, the 15 golden chariots were full of cracks, and even one wheel of the ancient chariot had been smashed. "A piece of God hidden heavenly army is half destroyed. I don''t know how much it will cost to repair it. If we fight again, we may fall out of the level of God hidden heavenly army," someone said in a deep voice not far away. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, a god hidden heavenly soldier, the pronoun of invincibility, so to the edge of collapse, people not only feel heartache, but also liver and stomach pain. "Who''s next"? A voice of discontent came out with a trembling voice, which was also full of anger and fear. Unexpectedly, the shenzang heavenly soldiers didn''t attack the gate, and even killed two gatekeepers. The shenzang heavenly soldiers were almost destroyed. The supreme tomb is buried with an invincible supreme God. How can his door be so easy to enter? "The twenty-eight men are definitely not the strong ones in the realm of shenzang, but they are also very close. They can exert the power of shenzang''s heavenly soldiers and fight with the guards who are supposed to guard the realm of shenzang. But which one of the most noble guards is not the most arrogant? It''s hard for them to enter the grave. No, it''s impossible, "Mo Qianshan whispered on the side. "Do you mean that the twenty-eight people are just the strong ones in the realm of heaven"? Tang Tian''s eyes flashed and asked. "Yes, they must be the strong ones in the realm of heaven, and they are very close to the realm of shenzang. Among them, either they have secret magic, or they have special physique, or they have reached a very deep level in their own way. Many times, maybe they have no ability to fight against the real realm of shenzang," Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice. Tang Tian was shocked and didn''t say anything. The existence of that level was too far away from him. In the realm of heaven, you can cross the starry sky by yourself. You can smash the starry earth with your fists and feet. That''s just to describe people who have just entered the realm of heaven. How terrible should these strong people who are close to the realm of God and Tibet be? Tang Tian can''t imagine. "Again, now send out two shenzang heavenly soldiers to kill all the guards in this direction," a roar sounded. The battle started again. This time, two celestial weapons were sent out. One was a bronze bell, and the other was a golden lotus. The bell goes across the sky, magnifies infinitely, and fills the sky. Endless inscriptions rise and surround the bell, just like a world. The meaning of the bell vibrates and hums, and a terrible wave is transmitted. Where it passes, the void folds and then smashes into pieces. The whole world is filled with the golden light. When the Golden Lotus tower is enlarged, a golden figure sits on it. The figure is as if it has gone deep into the space of different degrees. It can''t see the top and is boundless. It''s a golden Buddha. It''s like the legendary palm of the Tathagata. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Ten guards were out. They were so terrible that the bell rang. Among the sounds, the two guards in front were full of cracks, but they didn''t flinch. The sword in their hands struck the bell with a buzzing sound. Hum... The clock shakes again, and the terrible sound wave sweeps through. The two human guards are smashed. But at this time, a black stick in the hands of the exploding ape is like nine days above. It blows on the clock with a bang, and the clock trembles. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "No...", a voice of indignation came, eager and incredible. But it didn''t work. The bronze bell was smashed, mutilated and broken to pieces. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Hum... Not far away, the Buddha''s body on the Golden Lotus terrace was patted with one palm, and three guards were smashed, but the lotus terrace was almost smashed by the rest of the siege. Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that liantai will be smashed and recalled all of a sudden. Up to now, in a short period of time, two shenzang heavenly weapons were almost destroyed, and another one has been really destroyed. Although the destroyed clock was destroyed, the fragments were collected. At this level, even a fragment has terrible power, which can''t be spread. Moreover, all the fragments are still there, and it may be possible to repair them. "Heaven, the heavenly soldiers are destroyed. This supreme tomb is terrible," someone sighed. "It''s right that god hides his heavenly soldiers. It''s said that they are invincible. Why are they destroyed?"? Some people wonder. "What do you know? Shenzang''s heavenly soldiers are not invincible, and they are also superior or inferior. It''s a famous saying that those shenzang''s heavenly soldiers are just weapons of shenzang''s heavy heaven. If you send out a heavenly soldier of shenzang''s five heavy heaven, it won''t be destroyed so easily," someone argued. "Yes, if you send out a heavenly weapon that god hides in the nine heavens, the heavenly weapon will not be broken at all. Killing those guards is like chopping melons and vegetables.". "You know what a fart, the heavenly weapon of the God hiding the Ninth Heaven is infinitely close to the supreme artifact. Let''s not say whether those forces have such weapons, even if they take out a heavenly weapon of the God hiding the Ninth Heaven, can they urge them? Maybe it will hurt yourself. Countless people are talking about it, and they have witnessed this terrible battle. Hearing those people''s words also made Tang Tian understand a lot of things. There are different levels of heavenly soldiers. There is a huge gap between each heavy heaven. However, the higher the level of heavenly soldiers, the more difficult it is. First, it is difficult to find the materials to build heavenly soldiers. Second, the people who build heavenly soldiers should have such skills. "I didn''t expect that the Tiandi sword was a weapon hidden in the heaven, which was infinitely close to the supreme weapon. Unfortunately, I can''t exert any power so far, so I can only chop it as an ordinary iron sword. If I have the strength of someone, it''s not impossible for me to attack the Tiandi sword directly into the supreme tomb," Tang Tian said to himself. "Come again, don''t stop, take down the supreme tomb with one go," an angry roar sounded. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. "Are all heavenly weapons hidden by God"? Tang Tian said to himself. "Look, there is a heavenly weapon hidden in the sky," someone exclaimed. It was a mirror, a stone mirror, standing among more than a dozen shenzang heavenly soldiers, which was very abrupt. He was firmly pressed between heaven and earth. In the mirror, a gray light swept by. In the hissing voice, five guards were smashed instantly. "It''s terrible that someone actually sent out the heavenly soldiers hiding in the double heaven and could urge them.". "There should be hope to enter the supreme tomb.". A total of 15 shenzang heavenly soldiers were sent out and rolled to the gate of the supreme tomb. The clattering iron chain vibrated and a group of guards attacked and killed them. The battle was unexpected. In front of it, the stone mirror of shenzang''s double heaven swept by, and the guard was smashed. The shenzang heavenly soldiers behind attacked and killed in a swarm, and rushed to the gate of the supreme tomb like a torrent. Chapter 1434 "Let''s go..." Tang Tian suddenly said this. He didn''t go to see the fighting under the suppression of the heavenly soldiers. Mo Qianshan was stunned and said, "go? Why? Where to? Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "there is no need to stay here. In a short time, no one can enter the supreme tomb. Of course, if there are people of the same level coming, it''s another matter.". The reason why Tang Tian said this is not without reasons. First of all, the gateway was suppressed by the bronze City, and the bronze city can crush the endless God hidden heavenly soldiers. It can be imagined that the supreme tomb is not so easy to enter. At least the supreme artifact or the same person is required to enter the tomb, Even if the momentum here is so great, it is impossible to enter the supreme tomb. It''s better to leave than stay here. After all, they can''t get involved in the struggle at that level. Staying here is a waste of time and it''s not worth it. It takes the same person as the supreme one to enter the grave. Which supreme one will come here when he is full? Of course, these are just Tang Tian''s conjectures. Nothing can be said for sure. But one thing is for sure, Tang Tian and others don''t need to stay here and can''t get any benefits at all. In other words, Tang Tian has already got the most benefits, at least for the moment. What''s the dissatisfaction with a little man at the level of his life wheel who has got the bronze city? Mo Qianshan also quickly figured out this truth, immediately understood, said: "where are you going next?"? "I''m going to Yasukuni...", Tang Tian said, looking at the horizon in the distance. Mo Qianshan was stunned, and then he understood something. He said with some melancholy: "it''s OK, but maybe we will be separated here, but there will be a day to meet.". Tang Tian nodded. He had expected that Mo Qianshan would come to the big world one day. He could not be with himself all the time. He was not his own man. He must have his own business. "Goodbye, looking forward to the day of meeting...", Tang Tian nodded and said. Mo Qianshan left without stopping. He must have his own purpose when he came to the big world. Tang Tian didn''t ask. Tang Tian once again turned to see the world under the suppression of ten shenzang heavenly soldiers, shook his head, turned and left, with little Duozi. Now, the people in the dark Department have contacted some of them, and many things can be arranged. In fact, as Tang Tian said, in the world under the suppression of heavenly soldiers, 15 heavenly soldiers, led by a stone mirror, rushed to the bronze gate. The speed was so fast and terrible that the guards outside the gate could not stop them. However, in the eyes of the 28 people full of surprise, the bronze gate was shocked, There is a terrible suction in the door, rolling grey clouds. With a gentle roll, all the shenzang heavenly soldiers disappear. "What... It''s impossible, how can it be..." twenty eight people were all shocked. There were fifteen heavenly soldiers hidden in God. They all lost contact with them and were engulfed by the bronze gate. Silence, like death, not only the 28 people who attacked the supreme tomb, but also all the onlookers in the Wanyao mountain range were silent. No one thought of such a situation. How could it be that the bronze gate engulfed all the heavenly soldiers? Although impossible, it happened without any sign. "I don''t believe it..." some people are crazy and feel sorry for the heavenly soldiers. They rush to the bronze gate alone, clap it out with one hand, and press it down with a big hand to pull up the bronze gate. However, he was too arrogant, the chain vibrated, three guards on one face rushed over, the sword and claws swept, and this man was hit on the spot! "Go, quit for the time being..." some people were afraid and lost the idea of hiding the heavenly soldiers. They did not dare to fight the tombs. Twenty eight strong men who are close to the realm of shenzang attack the supreme tombs with 18 shenzang heavenly soldiers. Up to now, almost all shenzang heavenly soldiers have been abandoned, and one has died, and then they come out in ashes. Everyone was shocked, did not expect such a result, too unexpected. A tomb, not only buried a supreme, but also buried 15 pieces of God hidden Tianbing and a great power of heaven. The news quickly spread out, the world was in an uproar, and the whole world was shocked. After the shock, more people wanted to come here. Twenty seven living strong men stepped back and discussed urgently. No one knew what they were discussing, or they were reporting to their superiors. In a word, after this day, the situation subsided for a short time. I don''t know how long it will be. Next time, more strong men will join hands to attack the supreme tomb. All this has nothing to do with Tang Tian. After leaving Wanyao mountain range, he took xiaoduozi to Yasukuni. The first stop is the city on the edge of Yasukuni, the city guarded by Huang Hao, which is also the city where xiaoduozi has lived for so long. The reason why Tang Tian chose to be the first stop here is that he has his own plan to build a country. It''s inevitable. However, there are many things he doesn''t understand. To build a country in this world is not to convince everyone on earth. The country here is related to Qi Yun, National Yun and so on. "Now, I''ll let you lead the members of the secret service for the time being. The first task is to find out the distribution of the main forces in the city of Yasukuni, as well as the important figures in the city, the families and the relationship between them. In addition, we should also find out all kinds of situations around the city, including the distribution of different nationalities and the directions of the roads, Including the connection between various forces, all of which, I want to find out in the shortest time. Maybe we will stay in this city for a period of time. "After leaving Wanyao mountain, Tang Tian assigned the first task to xiaoduozi. Although the strength of the members of the secret department is generally not high, they are good at lurking. If they don''t fight with others, they are more than enough to ask for information, even some of them are overqualified. Moreover, the members of the secret department who have learned the five elements evasion method can even enter many places that ordinary people can''t reach and get some secret information without any sound, These have a great effect on Tang Tian. At any time, in any place, it is most important to grasp the situation and all kinds of information. "I will not let your majesty down if I obey you," he said with a firm face. "Very good, you lead the way, we go to the city first, and then we go to deal with the things I give you. Be sure to be quick," Tang Tian nodded. "Your Majesty, please come with me. It''s a long way to go to the border town of Yasukuni, and it will take at least half a month..." xiaoduozi said, taking Tang Tian to the border town of Yasukuni. However, at this time, Tang Tian was shocked, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. At this moment, xiaoduozi suddenly found that Tang Tian had changed and became extremely fierce, as if a rusty iron sword had finally showed its edge after countless times of sharpening, especially his eyes and temperament, which made him dare not look directly at him. "It''s finally done..." Tang Tian said something that xiaoduozi didn''t understand at all. Then, after killing Haas, the second soul eating sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. He handed it to xiaoduozi and said, "this sword is for you.". "Your Majesty...", small many son don''t understand of look to Tang Tian, why want to give oneself own weapon? Tang Tian shook his head and said, "now, I can''t use this sword any more. Here you are. Take one.". Xiaoduozi took it, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. The soul eating sword was the best equipment he got. The reason why Tang Tian doesn''t need the soul eating sword is that after such a long time, on a piece of the world far away, in the array not far away from xuanwang City, another part of him finally understands the nine pictures in his mind, and successfully reaches the first level of Kendo realm, the realm of sword Qi! The first mirror of Kendo is the realm of sword Qi. Once Tang Tian exerts his sword Qi skills again, his power will not be comparable. At the same time, when Tang Tian reaches the first mirror of kendo, the Tiandi sword in the sea of Qi shakes. In his mind, the original nine pictures disappear. There are three new pictures. The first one is a figure holding an iron sword, With the evolution of this picture, at the end of the day, when a sword is wielded, the whole world is endless sword light. The second picture is also a figure, but he is holding a wooden sword and wielding it. The whole world is a sea of sword spirit, which is vast and mighty, pervading heaven and earth and tearing everything apart. With the evolution of this picture, all the sword Qi eventually become one and become an invisible sword Qi. The third picture is still a figure, holding a piece of grass, waving slowly, just like a sword, without any abnormality. The three pictures are all explaining the best principles of Kendo to Tang Tian, especially the third one. Today, Tang Tian can''t understand it at all. It''s too mysterious. What does a green grass wave like a long sword mean? "In any case, this is the way to enter the next realm of kendo, but now I have just reached the first scene of kendo. It''s not suitable to shut up again. Take your time," Tang Tian said to himself. Tang Tian with small many son, across the air, toward the border city of Yasukuni quickly. At this time, in the starry sky on the edge of the big world, on a fragment of stars, in the array not far from xuanwang City, Tang Tian''s real dragon split up and opened his eyes in the array arranged by evil intentions. "A hundred times speed, for me, has been decades of closed door cultivation, finally, reached the first mirror of kendo, then the next step is to start to wipe out the alien race and forces around xuanwang City," Tang Tian, wearing a golden robe, said to himself with a sword! Chapter 1435 In the array, in the valley, Tang Tian stands in a golden robe, holding a most common iron sword and gently touching it. His heart is filled with emotion. This period of time may not be long for others, but he has been here alone for decades. The countless iron swords he had brought were damaged by his sword waving time and time again, but now they are less than a thousand. At this time, the iron sword in his hand, even the most common long iron sword, seemed to be the sharpest weapon in his hand, giving people a sense of incomparable edge. Hum... His wrist trembles slightly, and his sword trembles. A sharp and incomparable breath is sent out, invisible and immaterial. However, the rocks and plants in the surrounding valleys are all turned into endless fragments. Sword Qi, invisible sword Qi, is a little bit of use of the road, tearing everything, crushing everything. Hua la... With the iron swords in Tang Tian''s hands shaking, those iron swords that he had not yet had time to use all trembled. Without any force, one by one, the iron swords were set up, and the tip of the sword was down, as if he was showing his submission to Tang Tian. "Although the first mirror of Kendo is the first one to enter Kendo, even ordinary iron swords can tear up people of the same level. If they cooperate with vitality, their power will increase at least ten times. This is just the most common use. Moreover, the first mirror of Kendo can affect the swords in other people''s hands. It''s really mysterious," Tang Tian said with a smile. Then, his golden robe unfolded and stepped out, and people had disappeared in the valley. When Tang Tian disappeared in the valley, those straight swords suddenly fell to the ground! "See your majesty..." when Tang Tian stepped out of the array, the evil spirit came to Tang Tian for the first time. "Well, what happened to xuanwang city during this period of time"? Tang Tianbian went to the mine and asked. "Report to your majesty, during this period of time, xuanwang city has developed steadily with a population of more than 1.5 million. In addition, around xuanwang City, a satellite city has been built in four directions, and each city has a population of about 500000. In this area, villages of all sizes have been built, and villages idle in the wild have a population of about one million, This area is completely under the rule of xuanwang city. The evil heart said here, pausing for a moment, and then said again: "secondly, outside the four satellite cities, Zhao Shan and Zhao Qiang, two generals, led various kinds of troops to wipe out the four alien races. They occupied one side. To the East, they were close to baijianzong, and to the south, they were close to TANGJIABAO. Now, their troops have expanded to 100000, He did not dare to expand the army again without his Majesty''s order. Tang Tian nodded and asked again, "what about Yueer and Xueer?"? When he said these two names, Tang Tian frowned a little. Although his body was his own consciousness, he instinctively didn''t want to get close to them. "They, each with an army, have been in contact with the Bauhinia duchy in the two directions of the northwest. Instead of expanding, they are dispersing to wipe out the alien races in this area. Moreover, the north is close to the base camp of the demons," the evil heart said with some worry. "Where did they come from?"? Tang Tian asked after a difference. At the beginning, they said they would leave xuanwang city and go out for war, but what they said was to let Zhao Shan and Zhao Qiang cooperate with them. Now they are back in the army? "I don''t dare to ask about the two empresses, so..." he said helplessly. "I know, call Lin Tao to me," Tang Tian said. At this time, he was close to the center of the mine. Here, after such a long time, it has been fully developed. Countless buildings have sprung up, people have come and gone to transport all kinds of mines, and everywhere there is the sound of tinkling forging, a scene of hot air. Tang Tian nodded with satisfaction. After Lin Tao gave him the right to mine, he made a good development here. Now, the Lin family in xuanwang city has completely become Tang Tian''s people, and there is no dissatisfaction at all. Because in such a short time, Tang Tian''s people not only increased the population of xuanwang city several times, but also built four cities, The population under his command is close to five million, which Lin Tao can''t imagine. If it goes on like this, Tang Tian may be able to build a powerful country like Zhao before he came here. "See you, Lord of the city. Congratulations on your going out of the pass. Your strength has greatly improved." soon, Lin Tao came here. Tang Tian has not established a country, so he will not call him his majesty. "Well, it''s good. Thanks to this time, what''s the situation here now"? Tang Tian looked at Lin Tao and nodded. "Thank you for your praise. Today, countless ores can be mined every day. After refining, it can produce 100000 Jin of iron ingots, 80000 Jin of copper ingots, 50000 Jin of silver ingots and 30000 Jin of gold ingots every day. In addition to these common minerals, this mine is extremely rich in mineral reserves, including diamond, black iron ore and cambite, Juwen steel and other rare ores, but the output is not very large, every day such rare ores can only maintain within 5000 Jin, out of the ore, there are fengyingshi, huoyanshi, qingmushi and other gem ores, but the output is not high. ". Speaking of this, Lin taodun continued: "apart from leaving half of all kinds of ordinary ores for making various kinds of equipment, we trade the rest to baijianzong. Every day''s trade, we can get a lot of magic coins and spirit stones. However, rare metals such as diamonds and so on are not traded to them, as they mentioned, But they didn''t get the promise of the city Lord, and their subordinates didn''t dare to decide privately. ". Tang Tian picks his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Lin Tao lists so many things for himself. It seems that he is all bent on the mine, otherwise he can''t be so clear. "Well, what about Lingshi mining"? Tang Tian asked, this is the most important thing. It''s not careless. "Report back to the Lord of the city, the Lingshi mining can produce dozens of tons of Lingshi Yuanshi every day. However, there are many troubles in cutting Lingshi Yuanshi. Many times, strange things can be cut out. Therefore, hundreds of craftsmen who specially cut Lingshi have died. So, not many Lingshi are really obtained. Now, up to now, the living Lingshi, There are 1300 low-grade Lingshi, 500 medium-grade Lingshi and 100 high-grade Lingshi. As for the best Lingshi, there are only three. All the Lingshi cut out have been transported to xuanwang City, and the city owner can use them at any time, "Lin Tao replied seriously. Hearing about the mining of Lingshi, Tang Tian didn''t show much joy. It seems that there are a lot of Lingshi. However, there are too many places to use Lingshi. It sounds like a lot of Lingshi. However, it doesn''t necessarily make a person rush to the level of order. Therefore, Tang Tian is not very satisfied. However, compared with other places, this number is appalling. After all, Tang Tian has a huge Lingshi vein in his hand, and other people can''t get it. In fact, Tang Tian wants to make a difference, because he measures these spirit stones according to his own standards. If he uses them for cultivation, so many spirit stones are certainly not enough to make him reach the level of order. After all, his sea of Qi is too big. If a common sect, such as the sword worship sect, produces enough spirit stones for all the sword worship sect''s people to use, And it can be expanded several times in a short time. The gap is too big. Tang Tian''s Qi sea is at least equal to the Qi sea of thousands of ordinary people. "Well, what about other aspects, equipment forging"? Tang Tian asked. "Lord, now, all kinds of drawings you gave me have been made. Especially the organ armor, more than 1000 sets have been made. But Miss Zhao has taken all of them away. Thirty thousand pieces of cloud bow have been made, and all of them have been taken away by Miss Zhao and miss Leng...". Lin Tao takes a careful look at Tang Tian, and then says: "in addition, On the way to the warship provided by the city master, the paper of Vulcan is still under study, and no finished product appears. ". After listening to Lin Tao''s introduction, Tang Tianxin knows that he was still wondering where Zhao Yueer and lengxue pulled up an army. It turns out that they pulled up an army with the equipment they took away from here. No wonder. Tang Tian doesn''t mean to blame them. Instead, he thinks it''s good to avoid embarrassment when he sees them, and let them do something. "Very good. Up to now, all aspects can increase their efforts. I think it''s not difficult to recruit all kinds of workers in the xuanwang city as the center. You can start to expand the scale here by about five times. Even so, I think these mines are enough to support the consumption of more than one thousand years," Tang Tian finally said. "Thank you, Lord of the city". Lin Tao is very happy. If so, his Lin family can develop rapidly and expand several times. But even so, he does not dare to disobey Tang Tian''s idea. After all, Tang Tian gave all this. "Well, there are also various drawings that I have provided you to speed up the building, especially the cloud bow and mechanism armor and the two kinds of equipment. The more the forging, the better. There are also three other auxiliary equipment, which should be matched with the two kinds of equipment I mentioned before. In addition, the Vulcan gun and warship should be built as soon as possible, so that they can be equipped into the army as soon as possible," Tang Tian said, After learning about other aspects, I didn''t stop at the mine and went to xuanwang city instead. He must have a most intuitive understanding of the current xuanwang City, and then he can plan the next thing, look around the powerful enemy, especially understand some of the situation of the big world, Tang Tian dare not delay. Not to mention anything else, even if a great power of Daofu level suddenly appeared here, it was enough to destroy everything here. He had to be careful. Chapter 1436 Xuanwang City, after this period of development, has formed a certain scale, a large population, a variety of shops, people come and go, prosperous. This kind of prosperity is different from the prosperity in the era of science and technology. Without the noise and neon, it is more simple and fierce. In this world, everyone strives for self-improvement. Even a ten-year-old knows to take up weapons and fight with other people. Although it''s barbaric, it''s survival. Nowadays, under the xuanwang City, there are four such cities, which control the territory of thousands of miles. Within this area, people can at least live and work in peace and contentment. Each village is hidden in the mountains and waters, and there are xuanwang City Army guards outside. They don''t have to worry about the safety of their lives, they just need to engage in production. Nowadays, xuanwang city is in a stage of rapid development. Everyone has something to do. If the family wants to produce, they can not only take up weapons and go out to fight with other people, but also engage in planting. They can also go to xuanwang city to find a job. They can always support themselves and their families. After many days, Tang Tian returned to xuanwang city again. He was very satisfied to see the prosperous situation. Although it could not be compared with the former Tiandi City, it was on the right track and continued to develop. As long as it did not suffer too much setbacks, why could it not stand in the forest of all ethnic groups? "Evil heart, you help me to pass the order, let the main tasks stop for a while, and come to the Lord''s mansion." after coming to xuanwang City, Tang Tian made a tour around and finally took a fancy to the evil heart. The evil spirit took the order and left. He was the messenger of the Tang Dynasty for the time being. Now everything is just starting. It''s not as good as the Tiandi city. It''s very short of people. When night fell, all the main personnel had gathered in the palace of xuanwang city. Tang Tian, who was dressed in gold robes, sat on the main hall and looked at the people below. After thinking for a while, he said, "now xuanwang city is on the right track. Next, the personnel will make an adjustment. Some things need to be confirmed first.". Speaking of this, Tang tiankan said to Zhao Shan, "Zhao Shan, your position will remain unchanged, and you will be appointed the head of the first Legion army, with an army establishment of 100000. After that, you will be equipped with warships, cloud piercing bow and Vulcan cannons. After the reduced version is produced, you will be given priority to equip your Legion.". "Zhao Qiang, your position will remain unchanged, and you will be appointed the commander of the second legion with an army establishment of 100000. In the future, you will be mainly equipped with organ armor, organ leggings, sleeve arrows and sunspot mines to turn your Legion into cavalry." "The end will obey..." when they heard Tang Tian''s words, they were surprised. If they had power and soldiers in their hands, their status would not be greatly shaken. If they had power in their hands, who would not cherish it? "Hua Yuesheng, I know you don''t like fighting. Now you are appointed as the director of the logistics department for the time being, establishing the logistics department, coordinating all kinds of material mobilization, military expenditure management and so on. You also have to be responsible for the production and cultivation of the people under your jurisdiction. In addition to grain cultivation, you have to be responsible for mobilizing the people to plant all kinds of medicinal materials and supply them to the alchemy department." "Bai Yunfei, I know you don''t like fighting. Now you are appointed as the head of the talent reserve department for the time being, and a talent reserve department will be established. In the future, if xuanwang city wants to develop, all kinds of management talents will be indispensable in all places. Your task is to find all kinds of talents with management and overall planning potential on the Internet, so that they can be placed in all places for management.". Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei, however, have followed Tang Tian from the end of the world. Needless to say, they are loyal. Tang Tian is completely relieved to hand over these two key departments to them. If they have mastered these two departments, they will go all out. "Thank you, your majesty..." they said respectfully. No matter how happy they were, there was no expression on their faces. Tang Tian nodded, then looked at the evil wind and said, "evil wind, now I appoint you as the director of the production department of pills, specializing in the refining of all kinds of pills. If you can, I will put the people of danzong and the Wang family into your department, and you will be responsible for the overall scheduling. Pills can be used in all aspects, especially when the army is fighting outside, it is inseparable from the supply of pills, You have to start building it right away. You know, every pill may save a soldier''s life. " Then Tang Tian looked at the evil heart and said, "evil heart, now appoint you as the head of the array Defense Department, and start to set up the array Defense Department. In the future, you have to take the people of this department to set up the array defense for the first time. This department is very important. After all, we are fighting endlessly now, maybe we will be attacked just after we have just laid the next city.". After their appointment, Tang tiankan said to Lin Tao, "Lin Tao, now you are appointed to be the head of the equipment forging department, responsible for the refining and production of equipment and the development and utilization of minerals. It is extremely dangerous for the army to develop this department without strong equipment supply.". After arranging the main personnel, Tang Tian asked: "these are temporary, and there may be changes in the future. Moreover, everything is just in the beginning now, and many departments are not perfect. I hope you can enthusiastically put forward your ideas and discuss them. If xuanwang city wants to develop, you can''t do without everyone''s opinions. I hope you all work together and don''t make trouble behind the scenes, If I know it, I will be punished severely. "My subordinates obey..." when everyone''s heart is frozen, they naturally know that everything is a grass-roots creation. At the initial stage, if someone has any other thoughts at this time, Tang Tian will never be soft hearted. The establishment of several departments marks the establishment of the general framework of xuanwang City headed by Tang Tian. Although it is extremely flawed, if it continues to develop in such a benign way, it will not be subject to too many twists and turns, and its rise is inevitable. Finally, after everyone left, Tang Tian left Zhao Yueer and lengxue. First, he said to Zhao Yueer, "Yueer, you must know the road we will take in the future. The reason why we want to take that road is that we can''t give you too much effort. Our direction will not follow the road of science and technology, Under the feudal system, you will certainly not have too much power in the face. I hope you can understand. This is the helplessness of the feudal system. If Tang Tian was to establish a country in the future, Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue, as Tang Tian''s women, would definitely not be able to clearly serve as the principal of the key departments, so they would be criticized. "Brother Tian, I understand, so I have recruited 5000 people in the name of internal defense. It won''t make you embarrassed," Zhao Yueer said softly. Although Tang Tian is Tang Tian in front of me, she won''t be too close because of her different body. Tang Tian knows something about Zhao Yueer''s so-called inner guards. They are all women. He doesn''t know what Zhao Yueer wants to do, but he goes with her. If you want to say that the most trusted person in the whole world is Zhao Yueer. No matter what she does, Tang Tian will not stop her. "Well, you should pay attention to your safety when you fight with the guards outside," Tang Tian looked at her and nodded. Then he looked at Leng Xue and said, "Xueer, I know that you have a group of people. However, I have a task for you. Now the secret department is scattered everywhere. For the time being, you ask your people to collect information from all sides, and also serve as the personnel for secretly inspecting various departments, As soon as you find someone who practices favoritism or has a different heart, report it to me immediately, OK? "Hee hee, I know. I didn''t expect that I could hide it from brother Tian. I''ll help you stare at those guys secretly," Leng Xue said with a mischievous smile, looking a little embarrassed. Now the dark Department is no longer here, and Leng Xueyou was born by an assassin. It''s the most appropriate task for her. Helplessly shook his head, Tang Tian said: "you should not be so formal, although this body is not my own, but the thinking is the same, I understand your mood, wait for a while, when the time is ripe, I will let you come back.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue look at each other and feel a little embarrassed. Although Tang Tian is him in front of them, their bodies are different. They can''t let go of it. They feel a bit like strangers. Don''t want to do more entanglement on this topic, Zhao Yueer changed the topic and said: "brother Tian, are you OK over there?"? "Don''t worry, everything is going well. I''ve arrived in the big world smoothly and experienced some things. Now I''m going to a huge empire called Yasukuni. I want to study there for a while and learn their experience in governing the country. At that time, I''m really preparing for the founding of the people''s Republic. However, before that, I should try my best to open up the territory," Tang Tian said. "Well, brother Tian, be careful. It''s no better there than here. By the way, our development has reached a bottleneck stage. The four sides are close to each other, and conflicts and wars will break out soon. Brother Tian, what do you think?"? Zhao Yueer changed the topic and said. She knew in her heart that there were so many powerful enemies looking around, not to mention the world? Tang Tian''s words are easy, but it must be hard. "Oh? What forces do you have in common with? Tang Tian''s eyes flashed and said. "Today, we are close to TANGJIABAO, baijianzong and Bauhinia duchy. In addition, there are three alien forces: Tauren tribe, skeleton tomb and demon fish Lake. Far away and powerful, there are two huge forces: Demon castle and angel city. However, they contain each other. We don''t have to worry about them for the time being, There is an extremely powerful force that has not been contacted for the time being, but according to the subordinate''s report, it is an extremely huge city, which is extremely terrible. However, it is extremely far away, and there will not be too much conflict with us for the time being, "Zhao Yueer said. Hearing her words, Tang Tian frowned. TANGJIABAO, baijianzong, Bauhinia duchy, niutouren tribe, skeleton tomb and fish demon lake are all the forces they have to face. They must deal with them immediately. The city of demons and the city of nature are two places that should not be underestimated, and they will certainly face each other in the near future. It''s about the last place that Zhao yue''er said. Tang Tian heard about it very early, or vaguely knew that there was such a place when he got the information from baijianzong. Based on my knowledge, that huge place must be one of the four cities in this world, because xuanwang city is in the extreme west of this land. "The original Feixian City, the Tongtian City, the Xianlu city and the Tianlu City, don''t know which city is close to us." the secret way in Tongtian''s heart, no matter which city, from the performance of Feixian City, is that Tang Tian can''t make trouble for the time being, because in such a city, there is the power of Daofu level, and it''s not the same. Now the foundation of Tang Tian is just founded, How can you afford to exist like that? But fortunately, we don''t have to fight them for the time being, but we can give Tang Tian a chance to breathe. "In this way, let''s not think about the development direction of the huge city, and try to avoid each other. After our foundation is strong, we will win them," Tang Tian finally decided. If you want to get in touch with the big world, you must have your own crossing gate. After you win that city, Tang Tian will be qualified to attack the big world on a large scale. However, the premise is that the rear area must settle down. "Well, it''s all right," Zhao Yueer nodded. Then, the three people who should have been intimate seemed a little speechless. Zhao Yueer took a look at Leng Xue, and then said, "in that case, I''ll go down with Xueer''s sister first.". Tang Tian nodded, a little helpless. After all, this body still can''t be intimate with them. Tang Tian himself doesn''t allow it. However, Tang Tian didn''t regret it, because if he let the body go to the big world, he would not be able to get the bronze city now. Although he didn''t know what the bronze city was, he could see from the endless fragments of heavenly soldiers that it was at least a supreme artifact. "Worship sword clan, Tang family castle, Bauhinia duchy, these three places, must be summed up into our xuanwang city as soon as possible, the war needs all kinds of equipment, so, the first step, take down the Tang family castle first." Tang Tianxin changed his mind and determined the next action. Tang family castle is good at manufacturing mechanism equipment, which is what Tang Tian urgently wants now. If it can be incorporated into his own command, it will play an important role in his own development. "Scatter, you have no right to stop me...", at this time, outside the hall, came a dissatisfied Jiao hum. Tang Tian eyebrows a pick, heart way she how so long still here? It was Hanlu, the daughter of the old fox, who was the leader of the sword sect. At this time, he came to the hall with a bad look and glared at Tang Tian. He said, "your people are too careless. They dare to stop me. What do you say, younger martial brother?"? Younger martial brother? Tang Tian smiles in his heart. Then he thinks that he once joined the sword worship sect. But he turns to say with a smile, "what do you want?"? Seeing Tang Tian''s smile, Hanlu suddenly didn''t know what to say, and then said: "where have you been these days? I can''t find you anywhere. Er... Tang Tian''s face is stiff. What does that mean? What are you looking for? Chapter 1437 At the beginning, Hanlu was captured by the bloody City, imprisoned in the dungeon, and his cultivation was sealed off. For such a long time, he did not eat or drink, and almost died, almost in despair. But when she was in despair, Tang Tian suddenly appeared and left her, just like a light suddenly appeared in the eternal night, illuminating Hanlu''s dark future. A woman is always sentimental, especially when she is in despair. If someone can help her, although she can''t occupy her heart all at once, she can absolutely occupy a great position in her heart. At the beginning, Hanlu was already in despair. Tang Tian''s rescue of her was undoubtedly a sudden intrusion into her heart, It''s not surprising that Hanlu will have such a performance today because of the hidden charm attribute of Tang Tian. Tang Tian is not a fool. He sees too many things like this. When he sees Hanlu''s expression, he knows her general idea. But to tell the truth, Tang Tian doesn''t have any idea about Hanlu. He picks his eyebrows and asks, "what''s the matter with Hanlu?"? Before Hanlu said that, she regretted it and blushed. After all, girls should be reserved. What do they think of each other when they behave so obviously? When she was at a loss, Tang Tian''s words seemed like a basin of cold water pouring down on her head. Her face was a little pale and she said: "it''s rare that I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"? The more flustered it is, the more prone it is to make mistakes. Hanlu tells Tang Tian that I just want to find you. After saying this, she regrets it again, but she can''t take it back. Suddenly she looks at Tang Tian, and her eyes seem to be saying, I''ve said it so clearly, what do you think. Helpless in the heart, it''s really hard to deal with. If it''s not good, maybe it will offend the other party. Girls pay special attention to face. If Tang Tian doesn''t answer well, maybe Hanlu doesn''t know what to think. Just when Tang Tian didn''t know how to answer, a cold hum rang out. At the same time, a hostile look looked at Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s way of thinking came at the right time. Looking at Ye ran, who was not pleased with himself, he said, "what''s the matter when elder martial brother comes here?"? It''s Ye ran, the synonym of crow mouth, broom star, mildew star and disaster star. Ye Ran has been peeping at Hanlu secretly, not only for her beauty, but also for her status. Once they become Taoist partners, his status in the worship of sword sect will not surpass everything in an instant? In that case, if you have your own master as an elder, a leader as your father-in-law, and an elder mother-in-law, you still want to get wind? But one of them is Tang Tian. Let Hanlu tie all his thoughts to Tang Tian, because he doesn''t hate Tang Tian in his heart. It''s false, but he can''t help Tang Tian. He can only put on his face as soon as he meets him. "My younger martial sister and I came to trade with my younger martial brother at the order of the school. Naturally, we came here to discuss the trade," Ye ran said casually, with an excuse. I can''t say that I just don''t want my younger martial sister to be with you. "In this case, you go to find Lin Tao. I''ve given him full power to represent him," Tang Tian said. Naturally, he doesn''t believe Ye Ran''s lies, but it''s a step down for him. "Hum, in that case, I''ll leave." Ye ran snorted coldly, then looked at Hanlu and said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, let''s go. It''s urgent to deal with the younger martial brother. During this period, all kinds of materials consume a lot, and we have to implement them as soon as possible.". "Well..." when ye ran was here, Hanlu naturally didn''t show too much. He just lost an opportunity for Tang Tian to express his position. He was sad and didn''t care about ye Ran''s proposal at all. After seeing them leave, Tang Tian has no choice but to shake his head. Hanlu''s existence is always a problem, but it''s not the time for Yanci to refuse. To develop xuanwang City, many places rely on the support of baijianzong. One of these transactions can''t be interrupted, or they will lose a way to accumulate wealth. If Yanci refuses Hanlu, they will become stiff with baijianzong, Once the transaction is cancelled, Tang Tian''s loss is not small. Although baijianzong also has his own mineral resources, Hanlu''s identity is very special. Once he really gets to that point, it''s not good for both sides. It''s better to keep the status quo for the time being. "It''s strange that when I saw the woman in red and her aunt Feng Wu, I decided to let her follow me, but I didn''t feel for Hanlu? What kind of person am I? It''s really strange that you don''t want to provoke too many women at the same time, but you want to provoke those women at the same time, "Tang Tian said with a frown. But these are little things. Tang Tian soon put them behind him and thought about them. The next morning, Tang Tian found the evil wind and said directly, "is Qingyang and Qingfeng here?"? "See your majesty, your majesty, leader Qingyang and elder Qingfeng are all here. I don''t know what your majesty wants from them"? The evil wind asked. Although Qingyang Qingfeng was once a member of danzong, now in xuanwang City, they are determined to hear the evil wind, so they have to hear the arrangement of Tangtian. "Well, there''s something to do with them, and then you have to go with them," Tang Tian said. Go forward with great strength and vigour. What is the matter? It was soon discovered that Qingyang Qingfeng. In addition, Tang Tian came to Qingyang to be sent by Tang Tian. When he returned, he was also found by five Tang Dynasty. The thirty thousand army that was transferred from the first army of Zhao mountain was Wangcheng. The goal of this trip is Tang family castle, which is not far away from xuanwang city. Tang family castle is good at making organ items and using poison. For the future development of xuanwang City, or both sides have formed a feud, this is the first place Tang Tian should deal with. After all, the third young master of the other party was injured by himself, and the eldest young master also died here. He also took away two treasures of Tang family castle. He must not be good, but Tang Tian didn''t intend to be good. "Your Majesty, the Tang family castle is more than 20000 miles away from xuanwang City, and the number of people is about 50000. All of them are members of the Tang family castle. They are good at using secret weapons and poisons." along the way, Zhao Shan introduced the Tang family castle to Tang Tian. The two sides have contacted each other several times, and it is impossible not to inquire about each other''s situation. However, without professional intelligence personnel, what they have inquired about is only superficial. The specific strength of Tang family castle is still unknown. "After such a long time, Tang Hao, the young master of Tang family castle, died and lost two treasures. They can''t have no action, but the other party didn''t come to seek revenge. This is abnormal in itself, so they can only take the initiative.". Tang Tian thought of the cableway in his heart. Among the four huge steel warships, three were captured from the people of TANGJIABAO, and the remaining one was destroyed in the array. Now it has been repaired, carrying 30000 troops and marching towards TANGJIABAO. With 30000 troops, Qingyang, Qingyang, Qingyang and evil wind, Tang Tian believed that this force was enough to destroy the Tang family castle. A few days later, the army had approached TANGJIABAO. From a distance, TANGJIABAO had appeared in sight. On the plain, a city stood, which was the base camp of TANGJIABAO. Tang Tian''s coming to stir up the army and stir up the public can''t help but disturb the Tang family castle. What''s more, the two sides have already had a grudge, and their actions must be under the surveillance of the other side. At this time, the city in front of him is ready. At this time, in the Tang family castle, the main personnel gathered together, one by one, their faces were dignified, but their eyes were angry. "Hum, I didn''t expect that Tang Tian would dare to come here in person. We haven''t gone to trouble him yet. He has come here. He really thinks it''s so easy for me to come to Tang family castle"? "Yes, he''s just in time. This time he''ll never come back. After leaving them, we''ll go back and take his xuanwang city..." "If you hurt the third young master, the eldest young master will never come back. I think it''s more or less bad. If they dare to come this time, they will never come back and leave them to avenge the eldest young master.". An angry voice rang out, one by one eager to eat Tang Tian''s meat. "Well," a dignified voice sounded, which immediately silenced the people present. The master of Tang family castle spoke. He was a dignified middle-aged man, wearing a black robe, with fierce eyes. After looking at everyone, he frowned and said, "revenge must be revenge. Not only revenge, but also take back all the things we lost, whether it''s mechanism armor or Vulcan cannons. But before revenge, please think about it. Since the other party dares to come here in full swing, Are you not prepared to deal with us? As you can see from the development of xuanwang city during this period, the other side is not so easy to deal with. Do you have any good suggestions? Don''t talk about those who don''t have to fight or kill, but talk about something practical. "Ladies and gentlemen, you should have noticed that they dare to drive our TANGJIABAO''s warship and seek their own death. No wonder other people think that the warship is theirs? I don''t know that our Tang family castle has made a backhand for such a thing. They want to use our Tang family castle''s things against us. I''m afraid they think too much. When we fight each other, we can directly control those warships with secret methods. When they are at a loss, we can annihilate them at one stroke, "an old man stood up and said. "Yes, although the other party may have ignored this point, which can be a huge blow to them, don''t forget that if the other party dares to come, he must be prepared, and we can come up with a complete strategy," the castle Master said in a deep voice. "Dad, let me take care of this matter, and let them never come back." a woman''s voice suddenly rang out. All of them were surprised and cast their eyes over. Then they all looked at the castle master. There was no word. Chapter 1438 The woman who spoke was Tang Jia, the second young lady among the younger generation of the Tang family castle. She was also the most valued daughter of the Tang family castle master. She was even more gifted than Tang Hao and Tang Xin. She is a long black dress, slim and graceful, with a peach blossom face. Anyone can see that she is a delicate and weak woman, but no one dares to look down on her in the Tang family castle. It''s not because of her identity, but because of her own ability. Don''t look at Tang Jia''s delicate appearance, but if anyone really thinks so, death doesn''t know it''s like this. Her poison skill is so superb that it can easily make people die. Even the older generation dare not easily provoke her. All the people in Tang family castle secretly call her poison demon. "Oh? Jiajia is here. You just said, "are you sure they will never come back"? The master of Tang family castle looked at Tang Jia lovingly and said, but no one could see the complicated look in his eyes. "Yes, Dad, the other party killed the eldest brother and made the third brother suffer so much loss. Up to now, they haven''t recovered completely. How can I easily let them go? If Dad and all the elders here believe me, let me do it," Tang Jia said. No one can connect her with the poison demon. "Are you sure? After all, there are 30000 people on the other side, and some of them are strong at the level of order... ", the castle Master said with some worry. "What''s the matter? More people don''t necessarily mean stronger. Although I only have the level of life wheel, don''t you still believe in my ability?"? Tang Jia said confidently, but her face, no matter how confident, was soft and weak, which made people unable to follow. "In this case, it''s up to you. I don''t think Jiajia will let me down. Moreover, the other side is coming fiercely. Since Jiajia goes to deal with them personally, then all the people in the castle can be transferred by you," the castle owner finally said. "In this way, thank you for your trust," Tang Jia said, then turned and left. At the moment of turning, no one saw it. There was a chill in Tang Jia''s eyes. "Well, since Jiajia has proposed to go to xuanwang City, let''s break up. I think we all know Jiajia''s ability," the castle master finally said. In the end, a girl came forward, but no one objected. They all acquiesced. It''s not the people in Tang family castle who despised Tang Tian and others. They really have confidence in Tang Jiatai. The reason for this is that Tang Jia is the most contacted descendant in the Tang family castle. Although the realm is not high, he is more skillful in using poison than everyone else. In addition, he has one of the three treasures of Tang family castle to deal with Tang Tian and his party. In their opinion, there is no suspense. At this time, a hundred miles away from TANGJIABAO, four huge warships were in the air, with 30000 troops above and ready to fight, ready to rush out at any time. On the bow of the boat, Tang Tian looked at the direction of the Tang family castle and asked, "evil wind, are you ready?"? "Report to your majesty, everything has been arranged in TANGJIABAO, and you are good at using poison. Weichen has distributed antidote pills to every soldier, and has taken them in advance. In three days, keeping any poison will not hurt the soldiers," said evil wind. Tang Tian nodded, which is one of the reasons why Tang Tian came here with evil wind. Tang family castle is good at using secret weapon poisons, especially poisons that people can''t defend. Evil wind is a great expert in elixir. It''s extremely mysterious to inherit. Even anti heaven elixir like anti life elixir can be refined. The poisons of little Tang family castle can''t help him. "Looking at each other, no one has come out to meet the enemy. Don''t you look down on us? Or so much confidence in yourself? Qingyang said. "No, they''ve come out, but you didn''t notice the Tao. I think the other party is playing a trick of fighting a warship out of our control. I don''t know that every nail of the warship is familiar to me, so the dark hand left behind is useless." Tang Tian said in a deep voice. He didn''t mean to despise Tang family castle. "Oh? Has someone been sent out? Where? Wait for me to trample them all to death, "said Qingyang. "Hum..." Tang Tian showed a sneer on his face, and a most common iron sword appeared in his hand. Under everyone''s astonished eyes, he waved a sword, only to hear the sound of whew whew, but there was no abnormality. Originally, they didn''t understand what Tang Tian was doing, but they were shocked to find that on the ground in front of them, the grass and trees were smashed, one by one seemingly ordinary places, the sound of sniffing was constantly ringing, the blood was sprayed, and from time to time, a dull hum was heard. "So close to us? Latent so deep... ", Qingyang immediately face a change said. "The Tang family castle is good at using secret weapons. In the end, like assassins, it''s the best way to sneak attack. It''s no surprise," Tang Tian said. Although Tang Tian is easy to say, other people''s eyes have changed. What did Tang Tian do before? One of the most common iron swords is wielded. The disciples of Tang family castle who are deeply hidden actually die like this, and Tang Tian doesn''t use any vitality! "Kendo..."! Your majesty has entered the Kendo? Qingyang headmaster a surprised, surprised said. "The first mirror of Kendo is invisible. It''s no wonder..." Qingfeng sighed. He didn''t expect that Tang Tian had gone deep into Kendo in silence. Kendo is one of the three thousand avenues. Although it''s only the first entry, who can walk out of his own way is not the genius among the geniuses? "Not yet? Zhao Shan, order to go down, all the warships, open fire together, I don''t think the people of Tang family castle appear yet, "Tang Tianxia Ling said. At this time, they are less than ten miles away from the Tang family castle, and they can clearly see the people running back and forth in the Tang family castle. "It''s really strange that we are all under the pressure of a large army, and the other party has not come out to fight yet"? Zhao Shan said strangely. Although he was puzzled, Tang Tian''s orders were not carried out in half a minute. On the warship, ferocious cannons roared and firelight sprayed. All cannons on the four warships fired at the same time. The sky and the earth roared like thunder, and the void was wavy. And just when Tang Tian ordered to open fire, on the wall of Tang family castle, an old man was sweating with a piece of black crystal stone in his hand, and he read: "how can it be? How can it be? It''s actually invalid.". Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. How could the elder of Tang family castle not know the power of the fire gun on the warship? One shot can flatten the big killing weapon of a big mountain. If the cannonball is allowed to bombard, the whole Tang family castle will be flattened. "Quick, start the defensive array, quick..." the elder was surprised and immediately gave an order. Originally, he wanted to remote control the warship with his dark hand on the warship, but he didn''t know why the dark hand on the warship didn''t work at all, which made him panic. Hum... In a flash, a red light shield appeared over the whole Tang family castle, and the defense array started. However, it was still a little slow. The array had just started. With three roars, the wall of TANGJIABAO was suddenly trampled. The terrible shock wave spread out, and the order destroyed countless buildings and killed and injured many people. But fortunately, the array started, and almost all the shells were blocked, but Rao is so. The terrible shells bombarded in the array just made the whole Tang family castle tremble, as if the array would be broken at any time. "Don''t stop, I want to see how many times the array of Tang family castle can withstand the bombardment," Tang Tian ordered again. Tang Tian had seen the power of the artillery on the warship. One gun could level a mountain, so he didn''t believe that the blooming of Tang family castle was a tortoise shell that couldn''t be broken. "It''s strange that when the people of Tang family castle came to xuanwang City, they didn''t stand to be beaten like this, so they can''t fight now"? Zhao Shan muttered in his heart. Four warships, guns roar ceaselessly, shells pour over like meteors. Every time the array that blows at TANGJIABAO, it can make the array dim. If it goes on like this, it will break the turtle shell array sooner or later. What Tang Tian and others don''t know is that there is a mess in the Tang family castle at this time, especially the castle master. He personally appears and roars, "what''s the matter? Why can the other party start the artillery on the warship? Who will tell me?". "Castle master, I don''t know. The dark hand we left behind is out of order," an old man explained in a sweat. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you know how to launch our ships to fight back? Stupid... ", the castle master roared angrily. When the other side went to arrange the warships to fight back, the castle master asked in a deep voice again, "where''s Jiajia? Why haven''t you started yet "? "Castle master, the second lady is out of the city, and I don''t know why she didn''t do it.". "Get out of here, useless waste. If the order goes on, all the people of Tang family castle will go out. They can''t go on like this. They only attack tens of thousands of people on their own initiative," roared the castle leader. The whole Tang family castle is in a mess. The warship originally owned by xuanwang city doesn''t work at all. It''s useless to take each other seriously. Some people think that the second lady Tang Jia''s hand is not enough to worry about. But now it seems that everything is beyond expectation. Chapter 1439 The Tang family castle was in a mess. The situation did not move forward as they expected. On the contrary, it caught the Tang family castle by surprise, especially when several artillery shells came near the Tang family castle, causing huge losses. At this time, the master of Tang family castle was flustered and made a deployment arrangement. However, he made a mistake step by step, and this time he had lost the initiative. However, their reaction was not bad. After some arrangement, six steel warships sprang up in the Tang family castle to fight against Tang Tian''s army. In addition, many disciples of Tang family castle lurked out through secret channels and wanted to attack and assassinate Tang Tian and others. People who are good at using secret weapons and poisons can''t be on the stage at all. They will only attack secretly, similar to assassins. If they don''t have the ability to lurk, they will only attack, and the effect is not great at all. "Did you finally force them out? Evil wind, it''s up to you. Get the tortoise shell open for me, "Tang Tian said with a sneer, looking at the Tang family castle ahead. It''s just this moment. If the other party can''t stick to it, there''s still some trouble, especially the steel warship in the Tang family castle, which must be solved at the first time. The other side''s steel warships dare not fire even if they are out. They must have an array to attack temporarily. Otherwise, they will not be able to hurt Tang Tian and others. On the contrary, they will do harm to themselves. It''s just like firing guns in a closed house. They will only rush away their hometown. "Don''t worry, your majesty..." the evil wind said. Then he turned around and looked at Qingyang Qingfeng. The three reached a tacit understanding. Qingyang and Qingfeng put one hand on the shoulder of the evil wind and sent a steady stream of vitality into the body of the evil wind. Then, an inch high black stove appeared in the palm of the evil wind. It came out of the air to meet the storm. It grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it filled the sky and earth. The dark stove was like the top of Mount Tai and pressed down on the array of Tang family castle. Boom... The dark oven is pressing down, and the array of Tang family castle is smashed like an eggshell. "Fire...", waiting for this moment, Zhao Shan immediately ordered to roar. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "No... how could it be? How could the other party smash our array in an instant?" a despairing roar came from the Tang family castle. I could not imagine that my proud array was smashed in this way, resulting in the instant smashing of my own warship. In this way, the biggest dependence of TANGJIABAO was gone. The warships were smashed and fought against each other''s warships by hand? How is that possible? How terrible are the heavenly soldiers? No one knows that although Qingyang Qingfeng and the evil wind join hands to activate the Tianhuo Baolu, even if they only exert one billionth of its power, it is not the array of Tang family castle that can resist. If it is not for the three people''s level is too low, they can''t exert the power of God hiding Tianbing. I''m afraid that the whole Tang family castle will be destroyed if the Baolu is sacrificed. Although they only used the Tianhuo stove to smash the Tang family castle''s array, the evil wind three were still pale. They almost drained their strength in the moment of using the Tianhuo stove, which was still under the control of the evil wind. Of course, Tang Tian knew the disadvantages of using shenzang heavenly weapons. He had personally experienced them. When he used Tiandi sword, even if it was just a light chop, he had drained the sea of Qi. Now the evil wind is also reasonable. Fortunately, they had expected such a situation for a long time. After taking back the tianhuobao stove, they quickly swallowed the pills to recover their vitality, in order to recover their vitality as soon as possible. The TANGJIABAO''s array is smashed, but now it''s only a hit. Four steel warships keep firing, and shells that can smash the mountains bombard and fall into the TANGJIABAO. They explode everywhere, and the rumbling sound is constant. The whole TANGJIABAO is covered by artillery fire, and each shell can destroy the buildings and people. It''s a one-sided massacre. "Ah, damn it..." Tang family castle was in such a great disaster. The order level strongmen tried to turn the tide and turn away all the shells. However, every shell on the warship could smash the mountain. So many guns were fired together, even the order level strongmen would fall, and several of them were killed on the spot. "Well, do you still want to attack now? Zhao Shan, let the sergeant bow and arrow, come out and kill one, "Tang Tianxia Ling said. Zhao Shan said that he understood. Then, he didn''t know where he took out a tablet computer. The computer displayed the terrain of TANGJIABAO in front of him and the red spots pouring in this area. Those red dots represent the TANGJIABAO disciples who sneak over to attack their own side. They may be well hidden, but how can they avoid the scanning of the scanner installed on the warship? Among the clattering sounds, tens of thousands of cloud piercing bows in the hands of the army bow and arrow. Under the command of Zhao Shan, one cloud piercing arrow shoots out. In the void, there are blue streamers. The clattering sound rings continuously. In the void, blood and corpses constantly appear on the ground or even underground, and the disciples sneaking out of the Tang family castle are shot to death one by one. "Don''t you surrender, TANGJIABAO"? Standing in front of the warship, Tang Tian yelled. "Die for me..." a roar rang out. In the Tang family castle covered by artillery fire, countless cold arrows shot like a dark cloud. Each one of those arrows was as thick as an arm. It was several battles long and terrifying. "Still dare to resist..." Tang Tianleng snorted. He reached for his hand and the artillery roared. He completely covered the area where the arrows came from and bombed him. Qingyang stands up, claps it with one hand, and three chains of order rise up, turning into a green wine bottle and sweeping by, shattering all the arrows. In the Tang family castle, the castle master and several principal elders gathered together and said in horror: "how can this happen? How can they have weapons to smash our square array in an instant? And how can they know the direction and path of our disciples in the Tang family castle? How could that be. "Castle master, order, what should we do now"? "We can''t wait any longer, Castle master. Let''s give up here and leave the Castle Peak there. If we continue to resist, we will all be killed...". On the side, several elders roared hysterically. How could they not expect that the enemy would come so fierce that they could not even fight back at Tang family castle? How could this be possible? Under the endless gunfire, the Tang family castle has been almost destroyed, and there is only one way to die. "Just in case, let people take the younger generation and leave here quickly. By the way, what about Jiajia? Where''s Jiajia? Why haven''t you started yet? "The castle Master said eagerly. "Castle master, the younger generation has begun to evacuate. As for the second young lady, there is no movement so far. I don''t know where to go," someone said bitterly. How could they expect such a situation? If not unexpected, the Tang family castle, which has been handed down for countless years, will be destroyed today. Who doesn''t care? "Are you waiting for me to do it? Hehe, no one can escape today... All of them are dead. "A cold voice suddenly remembered that the voice was full of endless hatred. After hearing this sound, everyone was stunned, and then their faces changed greatly, because everyone, including the castle master, could not move. Moreover, their bodies began to turn dark, which was obviously a sign of poisoning. "Jiajia, it''s you. Why do you want to do this?" the castle master roared hysterically. He never thought that his daughter would turn against him when the enemy came, and poison all the people present in silence. "Ha ha ha, don''t you know what you have done? Now, why do I do this to you? You ask your conscience, ha ha ha, do you really think I don''t know anything? I''m not your daughter at all. Instead, I''m your biggest enemy. In the past, you killed my whole family and robbed me from my infancy. If it wasn''t for my great talent, do you think I could live to this day? I''ve called your father for more than ten years. Do you know that I want to eat your meat every day? Funny, you think I don''t know anything. You not only try your best to cultivate me, but also give me one of the three treasures of your Tang family castle. You are in a bind. Hahaha, today, no one in your Tang family castle can escape... ", Tang Jia screamed. Her figure also appeared in the sight of all the principal people, including the castle leader. "You... You know everything..." the castle master''s face changed, some bitter, some regret. Step by step, Tang Jia came to the castle master. A small black Ding appeared in his hand and said, "Tang long, do you recognize it? This is one of the three treasures of Tang family castle. It gathers all the poisons in the world. It''s extremely vicious. Now have you tasted the taste of it? How''s it going? Does it feel good? Can''t move? This is just the beginning. Tang Jia said with a cold face. He reached out and lifted the lid of the ten thousand poison tripod. In the hissing voice, countless poisonous things climbed out of the tripod, poisonous insects, poisonous scorpions, poisonous snakes and centipedes, and so on. They climbed out one by one, just like an ocean, drowning all the people in charge, including the master of the Tang family castle. The poisonous insects were biting and the scream was creepy. Seeing such a picture, Tang Jia''s face is ferocious. Where is there a trace of weakness? It''s the devil. "Tang Jia, you can''t do this to me. Although I was sorry for your family at the beginning, for the sake of so many years of nurturing, can''t you spare my Tang family castle?"? Tang long tried to say. "Hahaha, the kindness of nurturing? Do you have the face to talk to me about parenting? In order to cultivate my poison skill, which day have I not spent in torment for so many years? Originally, I had a beautiful youth, but I was accompanied by poisonous insects. Every day I had to eat so many poisons, and every day I had to sleep with endless poisonous insects? Do you know that I have been made into a body full of poisons by you. In the future, even the man I like can''t serve him. Once you touch me, you will be poisoned to death. Do you mean to mention the kindness of raising me? I want you to suffer endless torture and die. Everyone in your Tang family castle deserves it, "Tang Jia said with a ferocious face. "You, you..." Tang long wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t say anything. Endless poisonous insects were biting and engulfed. The bitter fruit planted for so many years was finally tasted by himself. "All the people in your Tang family castle can''t escape. They are all poisoned by me. Hahaha, did you think of that when you killed my family? In fact, I would not dare to do so if the people of xuanwang city didn''t come to attack. However, in such a chaotic battlefield, who would worry about me? If you were not flustered, would I have a chance to poison you? Everyone in the Tang family castle should die. Today, no one wants to run away... "Tang Jia screams ferociously, and his eyes are full of crazy hatred. "Ha ha ha, even if my Tang family castle is temporarily destroyed, what will happen? Tang Xin has already taken all the mechanism drawings with him. Sooner or later, he will build a Tang family castle again. At that time, Tang Xin will take revenge for us... "Tang Long finally roared, and then there was no sound. "Hum, Tang Xin is a waste. He can''t accomplish enough, but he can defeat more. What can he achieve?"? Tang Jia said with disdain. Tang Tian and others naturally didn''t know what happened in the Tang family castle. After a burst of artillery fire, there was not much resistance in the Tang family castle. Tang Tianxia Ling said: "Qingyang, you take a warship to the rear of Tang family castle. Qingfeng, you take a warship to the north. Qingyang, you take a warship to the south. Surround Tang family castle and don''t let anyone go.". "Yes..." a few people answered. They quickly ordered the warship to leave and guard the TANGJIABAO. The army got off the ship and surrounded the TANGJIABAO. Any TANGJIABAO disciple who appeared was killed. "Strange, why didn''t Tang family castle resist"? At this time, Zhao Shan frowned and said. "Stop firing...", Tang Tian frowned and ordered to say. When the gunfire stopped, the smoke and dust in the Tang family castle disappeared, and an incredible scene appeared in everyone''s eyes. Everyone felt numb when they saw this scene. The endless poisonous insects, scorpions, centipedes, toads and so on, gathered into a vast ocean and submerged the whole Tang family castle. Countless people struggled and screamed in it and were quickly engulfed by poisonous insects. "What''s going on? What''s the Tang family castle like? Tang Tian''s face twitched for a moment, and he was puzzled. "Your Majesty, look," Zhao Shan said, pointing to the center of the poisonous insect. "She did all this"? Along the direction of Zhao Shan''s fingers, Tang Tian sees Tang Jia holding a black tripod. At this time, she is laughing ferociously. This festival is a little cold. Can I say, are you happy? Well...) Chapter 1440 The Tang family castle was destroyed, and the area was completely submerged by poisonous insects like the ocean, which made people creepy. The poisonous insects the size of thumb wriggled like a colorful ocean, which made people sweat. Among the endless poisonous insects, some people struggle, scream and scream in despair, like hell on earth. Around, some disciples of Tang family castle in black robes fled in panic. However, they were all blocked by Tang Tian''s people, and no one could escape. Tang family castle was destroyed. They were just lost dogs. They were captured alive and killed. "Tang family castle, you also have today. There are evils in heaven. You can do it yourself, but you can''t live. If you do anything unjust, you will die. All of you will die." a ferocious scream rang out, and Tang Jia stood among the endless poisonous insects. The sharpness of the voice contains endless hatred and pain. The revenge is as ferocious as a ghost. "Who is this man?" Tang Tian asked, standing on the warship. "To your majesty, his name is Tang Jia. He is the second young lady of Tang family castle, the most talented and mysterious one," Zhao Shan replied carefully. Tang Tian frowned and said in surprise: "look at the current mood, it''s completely destroyed by her. Why did she do this? Isn''t she from Tang family castle? Zhao Shan''s words are blocked. I don''t know how to answer. Who knows what''s wrong with Tang Jia of Tang family castle and wants to kill the people of Tang family castle in turn? As the four party campaign is drawing to a close, Tang Tian ponders for a moment, steps into the void and walks towards the Tang family castle. "Your Majesty can''t..." the evil wind exhorted him. The poisonous insects in front of him are like the ocean. Even if Tang Tian used to eat them, would he? It''s too risky to just walk by. "No matter, you protect the four sides well, and don''t let any of the people in Tang family castle leave," Tang Tian said lightly, not afraid of the endless poisonous insects. Dressed in a golden robe, he stepped away from the void, walking on the sea of poisonous insects. The light dragon power on his body sent out. The poisonous insects retreated like the tide, and did not dare to get close to him. I''m kidding. Tang Tian''s body is a real dragon, and he is the most noble Golden Dragon among the dragon people. How dare poisonous insects attack him? Just the Invisible Dragon power is enough to make endless poisonous insects crawl on the ground and dare not move. Walking not far from Tang Jia, Tang Tian frowned at the drum tower shelves, then looked at Tang Jia and asked in a deep voice, "are you Tang Jia? "The second lady of Tang family castle"? Hearing Tang Tian''s voice, Tang Jia''s scream stopped. She turned to look at Tang Tian. Her eyes were uncertain. Then she said with disdain: "are you Tang Tian? Tang Tian, the leader of xuanwang City? "I''m curious, why are you doing this"? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick to ask a way. "I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t revenge. Remember, I''m not Tang Jia. I''m Song Jia. You remember." Tang Jia, no, Song Jia gave Tang Tian a look and didn''t fear Tang Tiansi. She spread out her white palm, and the black tripod in her palm sent out a strange wave. Suddenly, the endless sea of poisonous insects quickly gathered, and all rushed to the tripod in her palm, and soon disappeared. Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick again. He didn''t expect that the small tripod in his hand has such a magical effect. However, the real dragon doesn''t have a blind eye. He can''t find out what the small tripod in her hand is. However, don''t guess. Tang Tian knows that the small tripod in her hand must be one of the three inheritance treasures of Tang family castle. If she gets two, then the small tripod is the rest. After collecting all the poisonous insects, Song Jia didn''t look at Tang Tian, but when she left, she left a sentence: "thank you for your help, so I can avenge myself. In return, I can tell you that there is a treasure house under the central hall of Tang family castle. I think you came to Tang family castle for the drawings of various organs. It''s a pity, All those drawings have been taken away by Tang Xin. I don''t want the things in the treasure house. I''ll give them to you as compensation. ". Tang Tian looks at Song Jia and doesn''t stop her from leaving. He can feel that although Song Jia is not very strong, it''s not so easy to keep him. The most intuitive feeling is that Song Jia has a special constitution and has awakened her physical blood. It''s very difficult for him to keep her. It''s better to let him go instead. "Come on, the other party wants to kill you, Song Jia? It''s interesting that Tang Xin ran away, but it''s still a headache for Song Jia. Looking at each other''s appearance, if he doesn''t kill all the people in Tang family castle, he won''t stop. "Looking at the direction of Song Jia''s departure, Tang Tian says in his heart. "Your Majesty...", Zhao Shan came to Tang Tian''s side and said with a desire to stop talking. "No matter, let him go. Although the Tang family castle is destroyed, there must be some fish who have missed the net. She can just help us solve this problem and let people clean the battlefield. By the way, there is a treasure house under the hall of Tang family castle. Don''t let it go," Tang Tian ordered. Zhao Shan took the order and left without saying anything. Since Tang Tian didn''t investigate Song Jia''s life or death, he was not easy to ask. After a day''s counting, the result of the attack on TANGJIABAO came out. In this attack on TANGJIABAO, more than 300 people brought by Tangtian died, not much, but also a loss. Secondly, more than 3000 people in TANGJIABAO were captured. They were ordinary disciples, and there was no core figure in TANGJIABAO. As for the harvest, it was huge. The people of TANGJIABAO died, but the wealth they carried remained. In addition, they got tens of billions of magic coins from the treasure house. Not to mention that, they also got a large number of herbs from their treasure house. It should be the raw materials used by TANGJIABAO to make poisons. In addition, there are more than 10000 mechanism crossbows, This kind of bow and crossbow can carry a hundred arrows. It can be fired continuously or singly. One arrow can pierce the armour of a soldier. It''s very powerful. Besides these, there are some gadgets that I don''t know how to pay attention to. However, what surprised Tang Tian most was that he got 100000 shells from the treasure house of Tang family castle, which was a surprise. All the things were transported after counting. Although it was said that the Tang family castle had been destroyed and Tang Tian didn''t get the organ drawing he wanted most, Tang Tian felt sorry, but he couldn''t help it. "Let people clean up here, rebuild the city, and let evil spirits hurry to come and arrange the array. Zhao Shan, your general team is sent here to take this place as the center, wipe out the alien races around, and gather the scattered human beings." finally, Tang Tian arranged. Tang family castle has been built. It''s impossible to destroy it. Tang Tian''s territory needs to be expanded and the foundation of the city is still there. It just needs to be rebuilt on the original basis. "Your Majesty, what about the prisoners"? Zhao Shan asked again. Tang Tian pondered for a moment and said, "if they are willing to submit, they will be incorporated. If they are not, don''t I remind you? In addition, even those who surrender, you can''t relax, let the evil wind think of a way, get some pills to control them, so that they can''t turn back. ". "Yes, I understand..." Zhao Shan took the order and left. Tang family castle was originally a city no less than the xuanwang City, but unfortunately, after Song Jia''s quarrel, almost all the people here died clean. It can be seen that Song Jia''s human nature is vicious. Such a person is a time bomb and can''t be placed beside him. That''s why Tang Tian didn''t leave him. I''m kidding. If she''s not happy, To release the poisonous insects from the sea again is a disaster that no one can afford. It''s a dead city, which means no one will build it, but it doesn''t matter. After the 100000 troops of Zhaoshan come here, it will be rebuilt soon. After the extermination of the alien forces around and the gathering of human beings, it will develop again soon. Tang Tiansi doesn''t worry. After making some arrangements here, Tang Tian and Qingyang returned to xuanwang city without stopping. Then Tang Tian and Qingyang called Zhao Qiang and his 100000 troops to set out again. The next stop is skeleton cemetery. All the forces around xuanwang city need to be uprooted one by one. This time, apart from Qingyang and Zhao Shan''s army, Tang Tian only took Bai Yunfei with him. Skeleton cemetery, as soon as he heard it, he knew it was an evil creature. No one else could play a big role except Bai Yunfei. It has to be said that during this period of time, Bai Yunfei got too many cultivation secrets and skills about Haotian holy land after being tortured and tortured by bailing Hao. The whole person has been enriched. After slowly digesting, he can rise rapidly. "It''s a pity that there are too few people under his command. There are no independent people. He has to do everything himself," sighed Tang Tian. He thought that when he was on the earth, he only needed one command to attack any place. He has countless valiant men under his command, so he doesn''t need to do everything himself. Unfortunately, he just started here, There is no way for Tang Tian not to do it himself. It''s OK for Zhao Shan and Zhao Qiang to March and fight according to the arrangement, but if they are allowed to go out on their own, they need to go through some tempering. When Tang Tian decided to go to the skeleton tomb, he had already started to collect the information of this place. It has to be said that the skeleton tomb is an extremely difficult bone to chew. There are a large number of skeletons, and each of them is extremely powerful. One of the skeletons is an extremely strong existence in the rank hierarchy, and there are many generals under his command. Exterminating skeleton tombs is different from TANGJIABAO. In the final analysis, TANGJIABAO is just human, but skeleton tombs are alien. If you can''t find a way to deal with them, you can''t deal with them. "Your Majesty, I found that someone was following us behind us quietly." on the way to the skeleton tomb, Zhao Qiang came to Tang Tian and said in a deep voice! Chapter 1441 "Don''t care about them, we just go our own way," Tang Tian said. When he set out from xuanwang City, Tang Tian knew that someone was following him in the rear, but he just ignored him. He was Hanlu and yeran of the sword worship sect, as well as a dozen disciples of the sword worship sect. "But, sire, will their following affect our plans?"? Zhao Qiang frowned and said, "this is a March. It''s not for fun. Any accident is related to the life safety of 100000 sergeants. Tang Tian noncommittal smile, did not say anything, have ye ran this bad star again, should worry about is the skeleton Tomb of those skeleton shelf just right. In the rear, dozens of miles away from Tang Tian and his party, ye ran looked at Hanlu helplessly and said, "younger martial sister, I don''t understand. Why do you follow him? What''s in it for us "? "Third Elder martial brother, I''ll say it again. It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t want to follow me, I don''t force you. On the contrary, I want you to leave," Hanlu said. "That''s not good. When I came out, the leader told me to take good care of you. I have to follow you wherever you go," said Ye Ranyi. Then a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and said, "younger martial sister, don''t you understand my mind after so long? What do I have to do to make you understand? Ye Ran''s words made him smile, looked at Ye ran scornfully and said: "Third Elder martial brother, please make clear what you think. It''s your business, and it has nothing to do with me. When you say these words, have you ever thought about your shameless behavior? Not to mention the dirty business between you and the younger martial sisters in the clan, just when we are in danger, you only care about yourself, regardless of my shameless behavior. Are you willing to show me your mind? Do you know that compared with Tang Tian, you are not as good as a piece of shit. You still have the face to live. I really admire your courage. Hanlu''s words make ye Ran''s eyes flash a trace of shame and indignation, but it''s obvious that Hanlu underestimates the shameless degree of the other party. He just listens to ye Ranyi''s words and says: "younger martial sister, you''re wrong to say that. Younger martial sister of zongmen insists on relying on me. What can I do? In addition, when we were captured by the bloody City, I also thought that I could save you only after I got out of danger. Everything is for you. Please don''t distort my meaning, which makes me very hurt... ". Ye Ran''s words made Han Lu tremble, pointing to Ye Ran''s nose and scolding: "Ye ran, can you be more shameless..."? Finish saying, the atmosphere of contain dew reason all ignore each other, quickly fly forward but go, really don''t want to stay together with Ye ran. The two quarreled. The disciples of sword worship sect who followed them pretended that they could not hear them. Neither ye ran nor Han Lu could afford to offend them. The reason why they followed them was that they were helpless. Who let the safety of these two people be related to the whole sword worship sect. "Younger martial sister, you wait for me. Listen to me, you''d better go back with me. There''s no good end to follow Tang Tian. I really don''t understand. People have two wives. Why do you still follow so badly? You''ll be looked down upon by people like this..." Ye ran doesn''t want to give up and tries to catch up with Tang Tian. The more he is like this, the more disgusting Hanlu is. As the Third Elder martial brother of the sword worship sect, ye Ran is very resourceful, but he doesn''t know women. When a woman''s heart is tied to others, any words you say will disgust them. Obviously, ye ran didn''t expect this. In the front, the earth roared, and 100000 troops rolled forward towards the tomb of the skeleton. The 100000 troops of the second legion, all cavalry, sat down. The black scale horse, three meters high, was not only majestic, but also had strong endurance. The black scale on his body could also play an effective defense effect, only from the level, These black scale horses are all over level 100. "If we meet the Tianma people in the future, we must find a way to tame them as the army''s Mount," Tang Tian thought of the cableway in his heart. There must be endless integration of planes. However, we have not met them. In other words, we can know that the Tianma people are extremely strong just by their names. Even if they encounter them, it is not easy to accept them. "How far is it from the tomb of the skeleton"? Tang Tian asked. "To your majesty, it''s still three days away from the skull Valley at our speed," Zhao Qiang replied. "En, speed up the road, stop when you are close to the skeleton tomb, and the army will start. Before fighting, you must let the soldiers rest well and make a detailed plan," Tang Tian said. War is not a joke. Nowadays, Tang Tian''s men are short of people. He doesn''t even have a person to make a battle plan. It''s no doubt that fighting hard is an act of death. Let alone the huge number of skeletons in the tombs of skeletons, Tang Tian and others can''t afford it. Three days later, Tang Tian led a hundred thousand troops to finally approach the skeleton tomb and set up camp fifty miles away. It has to be said that ye ranna''s mildewed star is not far away, which has solved too many troubles along the way. In short, if there are alien people who want to deal with Tang Tian and others, they always have a strange situation, which amazes countless people. In the past few days, Tang Tian also saw too many cruel pictures. Many small cities were slaughtered by different races, and many villages were bloody. Those small groups living in the wild could not escape the fighting of different races. Tang Tian even saw many pictures of people being torn up and devoured by monsters. It''s terrible. This is the cruel world. Human beings are at a disadvantage and can only howl under the claws of other nations. Although the army of xuanwang city has been suppressing the alien race day and night, there are always places where they can''t be scrupulous. Moreover, the power of xuanwang city is still too weak. Many alien races dare not provoke them. Everything can only develop slowly. As night falls, the moon shines like mercury. On the earth, the continuous tents radiate out for tens of miles. 100000 troops are stationed here to have a rest. The patrolling soldiers dare not neglect their eyes. It''s too close to the skeleton tomb, and they will be attacked by each other at any time. In a tent in the center of the great army, Tang Tian looked at Zhao Qiang and asked, "have the scouts found out the specific differences and numbers among the skeletons and graves?"? "Your Majesty, there are less than 50 scouts sent out, and the information they bring back is extremely limited. The tombs of skeletons occupy hundreds of miles. There are too many skeletons in the tombs, so they can''t go deep into the interior. If there are adventurous servants who want to go deep, they can''t come out," Zhao Qiang says helplessly. "Well, let the soldiers rest, but don''t relax your vigilance. The night is the most frequent time for skeletons, so you can always guard against each other''s sneak attack. After dawn tomorrow, the combat effectiveness of skeletons will be greatly reduced under the sunlight. That''s the best time to fight. However, you need to make a detailed plan after you know the specific distribution of skeletons," Tang Tian said. Zhao Qiang leaves and arranges a secretary. Tang Tian looks at Bai Yunfei and says, "Yunfei, you have to work hard at night. If there are skeletons coming to attack, only your noble and righteous spirit can control each other. Don''t be careless.". "Your Majesty, I understand," said Bai Yunfei. The pressure in his heart is also great. Everyone knows that the combat effectiveness of evil creatures will be greatly improved at night. At night, the combat effectiveness of the army will be reduced due to the influence of the environment. Once the skeleton comes to attack, we can only count on him to play a role. "En, you go to rest, remember not to relax vigilance," Tang Tian understood. It''s all because there are too few talents. If Tang Tian had countless armies on the earth, and had special armies for all races, he would only need to send different arms to solve the problem effectively if he met different races. How could he be constrained everywhere like now. Dozens of miles away, on a strange and gloomy land, there are mounds of earth everywhere, white silk is floating, paper money is flying everywhere, strange and gloomy. On this land, dark clouds are rolling in the sky, and the moonlight makes the atmosphere here even more terrifying. The sound of clattering, one by one skeleton shelves climbing out of the ground, the eye socket of the strange flame, let a person creepy, here, is the skeleton cemetery base camp. In the center of the area, a dark castle stands, dark and gloomy, looking like a grave. In a hall in the center of the castle, there are skeletons hanging from chains. Skeletons radiate blood color and dye the place red. At this time, in the front of the hall, on a throne built of bones, a group of gray shadows swayed, and below, more than a dozen black figures stood. "Did you find out?"? A voice from the gray shadow above the throne, sound like pig iron friction. "Report back to the king of skeleton, we have found out that it''s a human army, with a total of 100000. It''s sent by xuanwang City, a human force not far away from us. The target of the other party is obviously aimed at us," one of the shadows replied. "Hum, I''m looking for death. I don''t want to provoke them. Instead, they''re going to die by themselves. It''s OK. In the dark, general black bone, you can take your skeleton cavalry to kill all those people. Remember, the flesh and blood is delicious when the corpse is brought back," said the skeleton king in a cold voice. "I won''t let the skeleton King down. The human flesh is really delicious. I''ll let my subordinates collect all their blood and give the skeleton king a bath," the black bone general replied darkly. "Well, go back quickly, I can''t wait to enjoy the delicious human flesh and blood," the skeleton king said coldly. General black bone left the castle. Soon after, the tomb split against the sky, and a skeleton cavalry appeared from the ground. Soon after, it continued to form a piece. Are you happy on singles day? Anyway, I''m not happy. Please give me some comfort Chapter 1442 In the dark of the night, the black ground of the skeleton tombs cracked, and a pale skeleton shelf crawled out of the ground. These skeleton shelves, the bones of which were gray in color, were wearing rusty armor, and the strange flames were beating in the eye sockets. The body wiggled and rattled, making people hairy. Skeletons appeared in pieces, and then the ground cracked again, and tall bone horses turned out from the ground. The bone horses, five meters tall, were all black, wearing broken armor. When the skeleton turned over and rode on the bone horse, boom, all the skeleton cavalry were as if they were burning a black flame. The black flame filled the air, and the endless skeleton cavalry was like a black sea of fire. Endless skeleton cavalry, like a raging Black Sea of fire, the number of at least 50000, in front of the cavalry, black bone riding a huge skeleton shelf in front. The black skeleton General of the skeleton cavalry is a five meter tall black skeleton. His whole body is as evil and gloomy as a black flame rising up. The skeleton cavalry sitting down doesn''t know what a strange beast is. The skeleton is 20 meters long, with four sharp claws and a ferocious head. "Let''s go, kill all the people who dare to invade my skull grave..." general black bone roared with a black sickle. "Roar..." the endless skeleton cavalry roared together. In the pale moonlight, it was like a ghost coming out of the cage. Roaring, the earth trembling, the skeleton cavalry roaring, such as a black sea of fire swept out, swept away to the direction of Tang Tian tens of miles away. Tens of miles away, in the tent stretching for tens of miles, Tang Tian suddenly opened his eyes and came out of the tent, looked at the direction of the skeleton tomb and said to himself, "is it really here?"? "Your Majesty..." soon, Bai Yunfei appeared beside Tang Tian. He also felt the gloomy and evil breath, which came like a vast ocean. Bai Yunfei, who was practicing noble and upright spirit, could not have been unaware of it. "Send the order down and let the soldiers fight," Tang Tianshen said. Night is the world of evil creatures, and the other party''s choice to attack at this time really occupies a huge advantage. When the order was passed on, all the soldiers rushed out of the tent, their swords came out of their scabbard, their armor was added, and they were ready to lead a fierce fight at any time. "Your Majesty...", as the head of the second legion, Zhao Qiang quickly came to Tang Tian''s side, frowning and dignified. "I know what you''re worried about. It''s night, and the combat power of evil creatures has greatly increased. Our soldiers have been on the road for a few days, and they are very tired. It''s not suitable for fighting at this time. However, we can''t retreat in this battle. If we retreat, the other side will take advantage of the victory to pursue. It''s not so easy for us to stop another battle to destroy the skeleton tomb," Tang Tianshen said. "Your Majesty, I understand that if I retreat this time, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to the morale. I will organize the army well, and I will never retreat even if I fight to a single soldier," Zhao said in a deep voice. Boom and boom... The earth is shaking. In the distant night, a dark army of skeletons comes rushing, like a black torrent, and the ground becomes dark wherever it passes. "Why? Don''t panic, your majesty. The other party doesn''t attack all at all. At most, there are only 50000 skeletons. In this case, I will keep the other party safe and clear, "said the white cloud, looking at the skeletons army in the distant night. Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s up to you next...". Under such circumstances, Tang Tian knew that Bai Yunfei would never be presumptuous for no reason, and he was sure to say so. In a short period of time, 100000 troops have come out of the scabbard, rode their horses outside the barracks, and listed their battle formations. After countless battles, they have already developed an iron heart, and no matter how powerful the enemy is, they will not retreat. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Standing in front of the 100000 troops, Bai Yunfei, who was dressed in white, looked elegant and dusty in the moonlight. Holding a book, he looked at the roaring army of skeletons in the distance and recited: "the sun rises in the East, its vast and magnificent, and cuts through the sky...". As Bai Yunfei recites the shocking truth sentence by sentence, his whole person is shining like the sun, and each red font flies out of his mouth, turning into a red cloud. Among the clouds, a red sun rises, just like the sun breaking through the night, driving out the darkness and the sun shining on the earth. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. "Bai Yunfei has made great progress in this period of time. He can recite the truth, turn it into a brilliant sun, and shine all over the earth. I think this should be the means of the holy land of the vast sky." seeing this scene, Tang Tian said to himself. "Hum, human beings, damn... Carving insects." among the skeletons in the distance, the general of black bone was cold hum. He didn''t like the feeling of sunlight. With a wave of the black sickle in his hand, a dark cloud covered tens of thousands of skeletons and cavalry, obscuring the light. "Eh? Hum...., seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei sighed softly. Then he opened his mouth and read the truth again, saying: "shine in the sky, the sun is in the sky, and the evil spirits are gone....". Hum... As he recited the truth, the clouds on the sky rolled and then dissipated. A brilliant sun appeared in the night sky, like a torrent, blooming with boundless light, expelling each other''s black clouds. "Kill..." black bone led tens of thousands of skeletons to come. "Kill..." Zhao Qiang gave the same order. A hundred thousand troops rushed out. The next moment, they would fight hand in hand for the most fierce fight. In the face of the evil alien race, either you or I would die. There is no third possibility. Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh In an instant, more than 100000 troops of the two sides rushed together, fighting hand in hand and dripping with blood. As soon as they came into contact with each other, Tang Tian''s army was at a disadvantage. It took three or five people to kill a skeleton. "If it goes on like this, even if the army is completely lost, it''s impossible to eliminate the skeleton army, not to mention there is a bigger skeleton tomb in the rear...", Tang Tian thought anxiously. "Don''t panic, your majesty..." said Bai Yunfei in a calm voice. "The heaven and the earth have healthy qi, which is a manifold. The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun and the stars..." standing in the void, Bai Yunfei recites the songs of healthy qi, which arouse the noble and healthy qi between the heaven and the earth. On the ninth day, a noble and healthy qi like the moon washes down, and instantly cuts through the black cloud over the skeleton army, Under the sun and Haoran righteousness, the black flames on the skeletons and skeletons suddenly went out. Not only that, but also under the Haoran righteousness, the skeletons and skeletons sounded like they were burned by the flames, and their combat effectiveness was reduced several times. Under such circumstances, the troops washed away and killed the skeletons and skeletons like rotten wood, As the sword passed, the skeleton troops were torn to pieces. "Roar... Damn it..." general Heigu roared in the scuffle, and the whole person soared into the air. With a stroke of scythe in his hand, the void seemed to be torn, and a terrible light of the knife flew to Baiyun. The other side is not stupid. He knows that all this is caused by Bai Yunfei. Only by killing Bai Yunfei can he move back to the inferior position. Otherwise, his tens of thousands of skeleton cavalry will be killed here. Black knife light, as long as ten thousand meters, vast, where the void seems to be chopped up, waves. Seeing this, Bai Yunfei''s face changed, and he had a terrible feeling that death was approaching. The truth in his mouth stopped. "Give it to me, you don''t have to stop..." a steady voice appeared in Bai Yunfei''s ears, and Tang Tian, wearing a golden robe, appeared in front of Bai Yunfei. In the face of the terrible black sword light, an iron sword appeared in his hand. With a stab of the iron sword, an invisible sword gas filled the air, and the void was like the water surface. The sharp sword gas combined with the shock formula shattered the terrible sword light instantly. "Sword Qi? Kendo! You die for me... "The voice of the black bone general on the opposite side was full of incomprehension. Then he roared and rushed straight to Tang Tian with a sickle. "Come on..." Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and he rushed forward. With a wave of the iron sword in his hand, a piece of golden sword light filled the sound. Every sword light was extremely sharp and fast. Even the most common sword light could instantly increase its power by ten times when it was combined with the sword Qi. Under such golden sword light, the power of the sword light could be greatly improved, The void is rippled, as if to be torn. Boom, the black bone sickle is waving. After a torrent of black light, all the golden light will be chopped up. "Unfortunately, the strength difference is too big, and there is no special Kendo skills," Tang Tian said with a frown. After general Heigu was stopped by Tang Tian, Bai Yunfei kept telling the truth in his mouth. His noble and righteous spirit and the sun''s light suppressed the battle effectiveness of the skeleton army. He was defeated by 100000 troops, and countless skeletons were torn up every moment. "Little man, do you think you can win this? It''s too easy for you to think, "black bone snorted coldly, and three black chains rose from his body. "Skeletons of three levels of order..."? Tang Tian frowned. There are three black chains on Heigu''s body, interwoven into a black hole. With a buzzing sound, the hole shrinks and expands, and twisted black fog washes out, just like a vast ocean. The black fog, twisted like a ghost, accompanied by a piercing scream. However, the black fog did not come to Tang Tian, but spread out and rushed to the skeleton army. At the next moment, Tang Tian knew what the other party was going to do. The black fog, like a ghost, suddenly merged into the body of the skeleton army. Suddenly, a black flame rose up on the skeleton army and resisted the rushing of the noble spirit. The combat effectiveness increased several times. The situation has taken a turn for the worse. The skeletons that had just been killed suddenly turned around. Tang Tian''s army suffered a lot, with blood spraying and limbs flying around. "Your Majesty, leave everything to me," Bai Yunfei yelled. He once again recited the song of righteousness. One after another, the noble righteousness came down from the sky, washed down, condensed into a silver font, and integrated into the body of the army. When Haoran Zhengqi is integrated into the army, every soldier''s body radiates silver light, and so do the swords, armor and the horses. When all the troops radiate silver light, the 100000 troops are like heavenly soldiers, especially those Haoran Zhengqi, who are the enemies of the evil light. When they are cut by Swords, they are like burning iron cutting oil, Easily tear up the body of the skeleton army. "Roar... Kill..." the army screamed excitedly. With the blessing of Haoran Zhengqi, they were not afraid of the skeleton army. They fought together again and had the absolute upper hand. "Qingyang, cooperate with the army to kill the skeletons," Tang Tian left a sentence, holding his sword to kill general Heigu. Boom... A blue light burst out of the tent, and the blue sheep turned into the main body. A huge blue sheep appeared on the battlefield. One hoof stepped down, and the earth collapsed. Dozens of skeleton cavalry were directly crushed by him. As the order level of Qingyang, killing these skeleton cavalry is killing. "You want to die..." black bone roared. The chain of order rose and turned into a stream of black smoke. It melted into the scythe in his hand. With a knife cut out and a roar, a sword light turned into a huge devil figure and roared towards Tang Tian. "It''s worthy of being a strong one at the level of order." Tang Tian said in his heart that once he turned the iron sword in his hand and waved it, a piece of golden sword light filled the air. Every sword gas could cut off a corner of the devil''s body. When all the sword light disappeared, the devil was torn to pieces. "Damn it, there will be a Kendo level human here," roared general Heigu. As a level of order, he could crush Tang Tian at will. After all, Tang Tian''s level still stays at the life wheel level. However, Tang Tian, who has a mirror of kendo, has a strong sword spirit in his sword light. Even his attack will be torn to pieces. "Death..." Tang Tianleng snorted. He was not afraid of the skeleton of the order level. He passed by and rushed over with his sword. The ordinary iron sword, however, contained the meaning of tearing everything, which made the black bone dare not shake its edge. "Kill..." below, Tang Tian''s army is blessed with noble righteousness. They are not afraid of the army of skeletons. They are very interested in killing the army of skeletons. "You''ll regret it..." black bone dropped such a sentence, turned and left. "Want to run..."? Tang Tianleng snorted and chased him with his sword. Chapter 1443 The battlefield is changing rapidly. When the skeleton army and Tang Tian''s 100000 troops just came into contact, Tang Tian''s troops suffered heavy casualties. However, when black bone led the skeleton cavalry to come here, it was impossible to think that there was a special Bai Yunfei in Tang Tian who specially restrained their evil creatures. With the blessing of Bai Yunfei''s noble and righteous spirit, he was able to fight against them, There is no suspense about the war. So black bone thought of running away. Among other things, Tang Tian, who entered the first scene of kendo, could not be killed by black bone. In addition, a Qingyang whose realm was no lower than him, black bone would have to wait to die if he didn''t escape. If he had to wait for 100000 troops to kill the skeleton cavalry, black bone would not have been able to escape. However, Tang Tian came here to wipe out the skeleton tomb. How could he let the black bone escape? Fighting with a sword soon caught the sight of all the soldiers on the battlefield. After all, this body is not Tang Tian''s true self. Many things should not be displayed in front of people now. The departure of black bone is just in line with Tang Tian''s mind, but he can''t let the other party escape to the skeleton tomb. In that case, Tang Tian will be surrounded and killed by the other party. After all, there is a stronger existence in the skeleton cemetery. With the sharpness of the sword, Tang Tian splits a sword light from time to time, which makes the black bone deviate from the direction of the skeleton tomb. "You can''t escape," Tang Tian, holding an iron sword, said coldly behind the black bone. "You want to die, xuanwang City, if you dare to provoke me to the skeleton tomb, just wait for the skeleton army of the skeleton Lord to level you," black bone threatened while resisting. "It''s going to light soon, and it''s a rare fine day. It''s windy and sunny. Do you think you skeletons will come out in such a weather? When I came out, I was killed at one stroke, "Tang Tian said with a smile. Good weather means that the sun will shine all over the sky. Under the bright sun, these evil creatures will be restrained. I''m afraid they can''t exert half of their abilities. The words just follow Tang Tian''s wishes. "Ha ha ha, I don''t know whether you are stupid or naive, dare to chase me out of the army, now I see you so dead", black bone sneered and stopped running, standing in the void, facing Tang Tian''s cold roar. Boom, the black bone''s voice fell, the ground exploded, and a skeleton shelf with a length of tens of meters rushed out from the ground. It was the black bone''s mount. Instead of fighting on the battlefield, it came here. "Do you know why I came after you alone? Because I won''t have any burden to kill you like this, "Tang Tian said with a cold smile, not like being trapped. "You..." black bone was surprised, because he brought Tang Tian here, just wanted to kill Tang Tian with his own mount. But now it seems that Tang Tian had expected it. How could he not be surprised. Roar... Tang Tian, wearing a golden robe, stands under the night and utters a terrible roar, which frightens the sky like an ancient dragon waking up. At this moment, Tang Tian''s body erupted with a terrible smell like mountains. Rao shiheigu, as a strong man in the order level, was also frightened. After hearing Tang Tian''s roar, his original majestic mount trembled, but he did not dare to move. "You... Are not human..." black bone said in horror. Hearing Tang Tian''s roar and that terrible breath, he understood something and looked at Tang Tian in horror. "Who told you I''m not human? Die for me... "Tang Tianleng snorted and opened his mouth again to utter a terrible roar. This time was different from the last time. In the roar, Tang Tian''s mouth was like a golden abyss. The terrible sound turned into a golden light and swept past. The sound alone shattered the void. Click, Bang... In Tang Tian''s terrible roar, the whole skeleton frame of the black bone, which just rushed out of the ground, was swept by the golden sound wave. The click sound was suddenly shattered. Not only that, but also black bone''s tall skeleton shelf was full of cracks. Under the terrible sound wave, his strength was not only strongly suppressed, but also seriously injured. "You''re not human at all. What are you..." black bone roared. At this time, he couldn''t control so much. He turned around and was about to run away. This time, he didn''t lure Tang Tian as he just did, but really ran for his life. "You can''t escape," Tang Tian said disdainfully. Then he opened his mouth and roared again. The golden sound radiated from his mouth, and the void was shattered. Black bone, who was running away, had three black chains rising up and wanted to fight back. But under the rolling sound wave, Tang Tian roared to pieces before the counterattack was formed. Under the terrible sound wave, in the click sound, black bone sounded like a firecracker explosion, and his figure was frozen, The flame in the eye socket is about to go out. "I said, you can''t escape." the next moment, Tang Tian''s voice appeared behind black bone. With a click, an iron sword ran through black bone''s skull. When the iron sword was shocked, black bone''s whole body broke. Bang... After the black bone was killed, it burst open, and the magic coins fell down, just like a heavy rain. The magic coins were no more than a million. When he reached for a roll, Tang Tian put away all the magic coins and said to himself, "this skeleton is at least the leader level among the skeletons, but none of the equipment has been broken out. Moreover, in the human state, it is not enough to give full play to the power of inheriting the skill of dragon roar. At most, it is only half of it. If it is the incarnation of a real dragon body, I''m afraid it only takes a roar to kill him. After talking to himself, Tang Tian''s figure soon disappeared here. This body is the real body of the dragon. Even if the realm is at the level of life wheel, it''s too easy to kill the black bone at the level of order. After all, the other person is not a treasure body at all, and there is no secret technique. It''s just a skeleton with a higher realm. You know, the real dragon, as one of the most powerful beasts in the universe, is extremely powerful even in its infancy. It''s just like a young tiger. Even if it''s just born, is it very difficult to kill an adult mouse? Even in front of the real dragon, the killed black bone is not even a mouse. When Tang Tian returned to the battlefield, the battle here was coming to an end, and the 100000 troops were blessed with noble righteousness. Killing skeletons was a massacre. This time, the remaining skeletons were being wiped out. When the sky turned white, the battle was completely over. After a little lighter, Zhao Qiang came to report the results of the battle and said, "Your Majesty, after a fight, nearly 10000 soldiers of our side were killed, and another 20000 soldiers were injured to varying degrees. In addition, after this battle, I killed more than 50000 skeletons, We will harvest 1.3 billion magic coins and some equipment. Hearing Zhao Qiang''s report, Tang Tian sighed in his heart that there would be casualties in the war. It sounds like 10000 casualties killed 50000 skeleton troops, one against five, and the result was brilliant. However, Tang Tian was still very dissatisfied. The dead soldiers could not be revived, and in this world, human beings are at a disadvantage, even with ten against one hundred, It''s impossible to kill all the alien races when human beings are dead and wounded. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian said: "collect the dead soldiers'' bodies, transport them back to bury them properly, and let the wounded soldiers heal as soon as possible. By the way, at that time, we will give 500 million magic coins as a pension for the families of the soldiers who died in the war, take 100 million magic coins as a reward for the wounded soldiers, and then give 100 million magic coins to other soldiers.". As soon as Tang Tian opened his mouth, the one billion magic coins he got went to 700 million, but Tang Tian didn''t hesitate. He couldn''t do anything about the horse''s running without feeding it. If he wanted his soldiers to work hard, he had to give them the motivation to work hard. Even if they died, their families had enough capital to survive. After all, they were fighting with their lives. Hearing Tang Tian''s arrangement, Zhao Qiang''s eyes turned red. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian was so compassionate to the soldiers. He immediately knelt down and said, "thank you, your majesty. Do you dare to die for your majesty...". "This is what the soldiers deserve. I will never treat the soldiers under Tang Tian badly," Tang Tian said solemnly. At the end of the battle, it was almost dawn, the red sun was rising, and the day was coming. At this time, Tang Tian knew that it was a pity that the evil skeleton would never run out of the sneak attack, which also gave the army time to practice. At noon, the army had a good rest. After a meal, they were ready to go, and their morale was high. Because the rewards after the battle had been distributed, every soldier saw the real benefits. They knew that it was worth fighting hard. Even if they died, their families could get a pension, and there would be no worries when they fought. In the middle of the barracks, in the largest tent, Tang Tian, Bai Yunfei, Qingyang, and Zhao Qiang, the main leaders, once again discussed the next plan. Looking at them, Tang Tian said: "taking advantage of the scorching sun, we have to take down the whole skeleton tomb at one stroke today. Under the scorching sun, the combat effectiveness of these evil skeleton shelves will be greatly limited. It''s a rare opportunity. Last night, when they were attacked, they started fighting before they could make effective arrangements, resulting in huge casualties, This is definitely not the case today. "Your Majesty, there are too many skeletons in the tombs. I''m afraid it''s a bit dangerous with the number of our 90000 troops now," said Zhao Qiangshen. What does it mean when there is too much difference between the enemy and ourselves in his natural way of fighting all the year round. Looking at Zhao Qiang''s worried appearance, Tang Tian said confidently: "I know, but do you really think I didn''t make the slightest arrangement when I came to wipe out the skeleton tomb..."? Chapter 1444 In the eyes of the public, Tang Tian said: "today is a fine day, the sun is in the sky, those evil skeletons will surely sleep in the ground and will not come out, which gives us a good chance.". Then, with a wave of his hand, a big box with a diameter of three meters appeared in the tent. He pointed to the box and said, "Zhao Qiang, open the box.". After Zhao Qiang opened the box suspiciously, he found that there were many black balls the size of dumplings in it. He looked at Tang Tian in surprise, and his eyes flashed with joy. "That''s right. This is the sunspot mine that I asked Lin Tao to work hard at this time. If one of them is thrown out, it can cause a huge explosion and kill a strong man at the level of life wheel. No more words. In this box, there are ten thousand sunspot mines. This time, I brought a total of 100 boxes, one million sunspot mines, enough to blow up the whole skeleton tomb, I think, After the bombing of a million sunspot mines, there would not be a few of the whole skeleton tombs with combat effectiveness. At that time, our 90000 troops were afraid that they would not be able to win a skeleton tomb? Tang Tian looks at the sunspot in the box and Lei says. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, everyone''s eyes flashed a trace of horror. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian was ready for it. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "I know what you are thinking. Last night, the skeleton tomb came too suddenly. Before I could equip the sunspot mine, the other party came. Otherwise, nearly 10000 soldiers would not have died.". This is a heavy topic. No one talked about it any more. Instead, Tang Tian said again: "in addition, I have brought 10000 cloud piercing bows. At that time, after the baptism of sunspots and thunder, the sergeants will be equipped with cloud piercing bows. If there are strong skeletons, they will be taken down by several kinds of firepower.". "Your Majesty, it''s much easier to do with these things. At the end of the day, the general asked to lead the army to encircle the skeleton tombs and destroy them all," Zhao Qiang said excitedly. With these things, the skeleton tombs are nothing. "Don''t be careless. It''s impractical to encircle by scattered forces. The area of skeleton tomb is vast. We can''t encircle it by our 90000 troops alone. We have to fight together, but we can''t concentrate our forces too much. Let the 90000 troops be divided into nine groups. We don''t have to be too far away from each other. Rush in and destroy the whole skeleton tomb at one stroke," Tang Tian finally said. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian is not a military genius. His plans are too clumsy. Apart from Wang Deming and Song Ci, who are good at layout at the beginning, Zhao Daniu and others, who have been out for many years, are probably better than Tang Tian. Each of them has his own strong points. It is impossible to be perfect in all aspects. After some discussion, it was finally decided that a million sunspot mines had been sent to the 90000 troops, and 10000 cloud piercing bows had been equipped. Taking advantage of the scorching sun, the 90000 troops set out in a mighty manner and rushed to the tomb of the skeleton. At this time, the skeleton tomb is dead. In the hot sun, these evil creatures who live in the dark do not like to wander in the hot sun. The sun can restrain their dark attribute. Staying in the hot sun for a long time will not only affect the combat effectiveness of skeletons, but also affect their lives. Skeleton tombs, large and small, are covered with countless mounds. The black earth is always covered with a layer of black clouds, but under the sunlight, the black clouds are almost dispersed. In the dark castle of the center, the skeleton King Duan sat on the throne and roared: "waste, waste, black bone, that waste, little human beings can''t deal with, but they were killed by each other and lost 50000 skeleton cavalry. It''s just waste.". "Lord skeleton, it''s not the time to lose your temper. The sun is in the sky, and those human beings are not fools. They will take advantage of the sun and lead the army to fight. How should we deal with it now"? Below, a skeleton in the dark fog said. "Do they dare? There are millions of skeletons in my tomb. As long as the other party dares to come, I will keep them. What if the sun is in the sky? Ten times the number of them, the other party will be dead when they come. If they don''t come, it''s OK. If they don''t come, when night falls, our king will take millions of troops to fight in the past, eat their meat and drink their blood, "roared the skeleton king, with a cold and ferocious voice. "Report to the king of skeletons, the gang of human beings have killed me..." at this time, a skeleton rushed in to report. With the sound of the report, even in the middle of the castle, you can feel the ground shaking. "Hum, if you dare to come, then you don''t have to leave. Listen to me all of you and call out all the skeleton soldiers. If anyone doesn''t come out to fight, I''ll tear him down alive," roared the skeleton king, and he stood up from the throne. "Yes..." all the skeletons on the scene answered in unison and quickly left to prepare for the war. "Hum, little human, do you really think you dare to deal with my skeleton clan when the sun is in the sky? It''s too simple to think... The dark sky... "In the castle, the skeleton King roared, with eight order chains on his body, rushed out of the dark castle, stood between the heaven and the earth, intertwined with each other, and finally exploded, turned into rolling dark clouds, covered the sun, and made the whole skeleton tomb hundreds of miles in the dark. Apart from the skeleton tomb, Tang Tian led the army of 90000. When he saw a piece of dark clouds blocking the sun''s sunshine, Tang Tian ordered: "white clouds fly, disperse these dark clouds for me.". "Yes..." Bai Yunfei answered, rising up from the sky and chanting the song of righteousness. The huge voice reverberated between heaven and earth, which aroused the noble righteousness between heaven and earth. He fell down from the sky and impacted the dark clouds covering the skeleton tomb. Haoran Zhengqi is more powerful in the daytime, especially under the sunlight of the sun. Zhengqi meets Yin and Xie clouds, just like burning ice. The sound of hissing is constantly ringing, and the rolling dark clouds are dissipated. In the end, the dark clouds can''t even resist the sunlight of the sun. The sunlight penetrates through the clouds and reaches the skeleton tomb. At this moment, in the middle of the skeleton tomb, the ground cracked, and a skeleton shelf turned out of the soil. On the pale skeleton shelf, there was a little non rotten flesh, which looked disgusting. There are endless skeletons crawling out, including human skeletons and animal skeletons. Soon, a sea of skeletons will be formed among the skeletons, which makes people feel numb. However, at this time, the dark clouds above the sky were dispelled, and the sun was shining down. Under the bright sun, all the skeleton shelves were emitting black smoke, as if they were going to burn. "Kill...", Tang Tian''s long sword in his hand, 90000 troops rushed out and rushed to the skeleton tomb. The second legion, which is divided into nine groups, has 10000 people in each group. All of them are armed with sunspot mines. When they rush out, they throw out sunspot mines and throw them to places with many skeletons. Bombardment, bombardment, bombardment... Endless sunspot mines are thrown into the skeleton shelves and explode. Countless skeletons are immediately blasted into bone dregs. You know, each sunspot mine can kill a strong person at the level of life wheel when it is caught off guard. Now it''s densely thrown. The skeleton shelves that just climbed out of the ground have already lost their combat effectiveness in the sun, After such a sharp, there is no reason not to die in pieces. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Damn it, kill me, kill all the human beings." a roar sounded from the skeleton tomb, and eight dark chains of order rose up again, turning into rolling clouds, trying to block the sun. But Bai Yunfei didn''t give the other party a chance to arouse Haoran''s healthy spirit and wash away the dark clouds. Ninety thousand troops rushed into the sea of skeletons, and the sunspots and mines were thrown out. Wherever they passed, the skeletons were all turned upside down, and they were blasted into bone dregs, reaping the skeletons like a sickle reaping wheat. "Damn, are you all dead? Attack me, kill all the human beings, "growled the skeleton king. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "Now is the time to wait..." Bai Yunfei grinned, and the song of righteousness was quickly recited. Haoran righteousness came down and merged into the 90000 troops, so that every Sergeant could shine silver light and add righteousness to his body. He was not afraid of these evil skeletons. Click, click, the sound of bowstring pulling rings. Ten thousand crossing bows hidden in the army are pulled apart. With the blessing of noble righteousness, each cloud piercing arrow is shining with silver light. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. Boom boom... In front of chuanyunjian, who has blessed Haoran''s righteousness, there are 13 skeletons at all levels of order instantly killed, broken into bones all over the sky, and the rest are not flattered. Haoran''s righteousness is their nemesis, and the evil means will be consumed by Haoran''s righteousness. Under the scorching sun, the skeleton tomb has really become a tomb, but it is the tomb of the skeleton clan. The army has rushed by, and the skeletons have been smashed into pieces. It is a blessing to the noble and upright soldiers. They are the nemesis of skeletons. Chapter 1445 The tombs of skeletons, the 90000 human armies, after blessing the noble and healthy spirit, all of them are shining silver, just like the heavenly soldiers, and the evil skeletons are slaughtered one by one. Haoran Zhengqi is the enemy of all Yin and evil. Under the impact of Zhengqi, skeleton creatures are vulnerable. But then again, when the evil side is strong, is it not the enemy of justice? But skeletons don''t have that chance. Under the bombardment of sunspot mines, there are few skeletons that can resist. The army rushes over and directly passes by. "Qingyang, take good care of the army. If the strong one of the other side wants to come to kill the sergeant, stop him. Bai Yunfei, don''t stop. I will suppress these skeletons. Zhao Qiang, let 10000 be equipped with the idea of piercing the cloud bow. Whenever the strong one of the other side appears, give me concentrated fire to stop them. Today, we must wipe out the whole skeleton tomb.", As an evil alien force, the skeleton tomb must be uprooted. The army rushed to the inside of the skeleton tomb and pushed it in. Where it passed, it first bombed it with sunspot mines, and then the army with noble righteousness pushed it to kill the skeleton family one by one. However, there are too many skeletons. The more you go inside, the more you get. The ground is still crawling out. There are human skeletons, beast skeletons, and crustacean skeletons mixed with some giant insects. Insects have no skeletons. Crustaceans are their skeletons. After death, they become such evil creatures. They are extremely powerful. However, the number of these insect skeletons is rare, which will not have a great impact on the whole war. "Kill me... Kill all the human beings, a group of waste..." inside the skeleton tomb, there was a terrible roar. The skeleton King watched his skeletons being slaughtered one by one, and his mood could be imagined. "Zhao Qiang, Yunfei, Qingyang, I''ll leave it to you." Tang Tian left a word. His figure turned into a golden rainbow and rushed into the skeleton tomb. Tang Tian wanted to kill the skeleton king himself. Although Tang Tian''s Fenshen will not increase when his noumenon level is not improved, the living experience of the prey killed by Fenshen will be passed on to the master. If the master''s level is improved, the Fenshen will also be improved. That is to say, even if Tang Tian''s Fenshen does nothing in the big world, as long as the Fenshen is still fighting, the level will be improved. In this world, But there''s no saying that you can''t get experience if you''re too far away. On the way to the inside of the tomb, some skeletons on the ground want to rush up to stop Tang Tian, but Tang Tian steps on the void, and a golden light radiates away. With a roar, the void is shattered, and the rushing skeleton is crushed. The dragon''s eight steps are more and more terrifying. If Tang Tian''s real dragon is promoted to the extreme, it''s not a problem for the dragon to walk through the sky and step on a world. As the highest inheritance temple on earth, is it so simple? Originally, Tang Tian thought that the gift of heaven was the best inheritance, but the blood of the real dragon was not bad. Swallowing the blood of the God to obtain the inheritance of the real dragon, every inheritance skill was the supreme secret of the real dragon family, and its power was unfathomable. Why has the real dragon always been listed as one of the highest gods and beasts among the heaven and the world? Not only because the real dragon is strong, but also the secret of the real dragon clan is one of the most important. All the way, the golden light was everywhere, and every foot seemed to trample on the void. All the skeletons that wanted to kill Tang Tian were trampled to pieces and bones by Tang Tian. Soon after, Tang Tian came to the center of the skeleton tomb. Over the gloomy castle where the skeleton king lived, facing the gloomy castle, the iron sword in Tang Tian''s hand was shocked, and his body burst into golden sword lights. The first sword light of Kendo merged into the sword light, and each golden sword light had the breath of tearing everything, and endless golden sword light swept by, The sword was in the air, and the sound of whew and whew drowned the gloomy castle. With a loud bang, the whole castle was torn to pieces by Tang Tian''s sword. "The king of skeletons? Come out to die... "Tang Tianleng hums in the face of the shattered ruins of the castle. "Little human, you are looking for your own death, and I will help you..." in the ruins, there came the angry roar of the skeleton king, and the evil breath broke out. With a buzzing sound, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the whole castle ruins were all shaken away. Tang Tian''s heart jumped. On the way of the castle ruins being shaken away, an unusual gurgling sound sounded. Boom... At the next moment, a column of blood light with extreme evil will soars up into the sky, and the smell of blood fills the sky. The sound of gurgling becomes louder and louder, just like the sound of surging waves in the flood discharge of the dam. The ground began to collapse, and the endless blood rose from the ground and turned into a sea of blood, just like the sea of blood. In the sea of blood, the skeletons with endless evil ideas roared and fought against Tang Tian ferociously. "Blood Sea purgatory, little human, you bury me in the blood sea, and your army, all of them are going to die." in the blood sea, came the angry roar of the skeleton king. "I didn''t expect that the skeleton king had such ability. He knew how to arrange the array," Tang Tian said with a frown. He can feel that the rolling blood waves are extremely evil. Once he is involved in the sea of blood, even he will soon be melted into a part of the sea of blood. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. However, the blood sea is rapidly corrosive, even the sword Qi is corroded and submerged under the churning of the blood sea. "Little human, beyond our capacity, I can kill you by any means, dare to invade my skeleton grave, you are looking for death". In the sea of blood, the voice of the skeleton king is full of disdainful anger. "Hum, is it..." Tang Tianleng hum, is about to show the body of the real dragon and smash the sea of blood at one stroke. He has never underestimated the skeleton king of the skeleton tomb, but the other party''s toughness is beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. The other party''s level is higher than Tang Tian''s. with the other party''s means, even in the order level, it is not the bottom of the existence, I''m afraid the same level is also at the boss level, which is extremely difficult to deal with. However, at this time, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and stopped his incarnation of the real dragon. Above the sky, a shadow covered the sun, and a three color stone pagoda came across the sky, like a huge magic mountain. In particular, the bloody part at the bottom of the three color stone pagoda bloomed endless bloody light and swept the world. Zhao Yueer''s evil tower actually appeared at this time, which was not arranged by Tang Tian. When the evil tower was suppressed, a blank blood color vortex appeared in the center of the blood color part below, and the torrential suction generated. The sea of blood gushing from the ground formed a huge blood color water column, which rose to the sky and was involved by the evil tower. "What? How can you..., you actually have helpers... "In the sea of blood gushing from the ground, there came the incredible roar of the skeleton king. Under the suppression of the evil pagoda, the sea of blood, which was originally radiated away like the sea, not only failed to sweep out, but also all surged into the sky, and the rolling waves of blood were swept into the evil pagoda. Roar... The king of skeleton roars in the sea of blood. At the next moment, a bloody sword light rushes up from the sea of blood. The evil spirit rushes up to the sky. The sword light is rolling, as if to tear up the sky. Facing the light of the sword, Rao Shitang Tiandu was frightened. He thought that he might not be able to resist his incarnation as a real dragon. The sword light soars up to the sky and wants to tear up the evil tower. Tang Tian sneers. The evil tower is the equipment of the Ninth level Taoist talisman. Although it is incomplete now, it can''t be shaken by the skeleton king. Sure enough, the sword light soared into the sky, and the evil tower was shocked slightly. The sword light smashed, and was involved in the evil tower with the sea of blood. "No... this is what happened, my sea of blood, no..." in the sea of blood came the urgent roar of the skeleton king. Hearing his voice, Tang Tian wondered, isn''t the array useless? Need to be so anxious? But then Tang Tian understood something, but he was not sure. Evil tower, according to the truth, Zhao Yueer did not have the ability to show such a powerful power, but she actually appeared here to absorb the sea of blood. This itself is enough to explain some problems. The ground vibrates, the sea of blood is tumbling, the earth is shaking, the endless sea of blood is involved in the evil tower, but the sea of blood seems endless. No matter how the evil tower absorbs it, it can''t be absorbed completely. As time goes on, Tang Tiandu feels that the sea of blood absorbed by the evil tower can fill a dry sea, but the underground blood is still endless, It''s going on and on. "It''s all you, die for me..." the roar of the skeleton king came out again. The next moment, the sea of blood separated, and an evil skeleton rushed out, holding a long bloody magic knife, and cleaved to Tang Tian. "The king of skeletons? Tang Tian''s eyes flashed, "he said to himself. The king of skeleton appeared. He was ten meters tall. He was a huge bloody skeleton. He was wearing a black cloak, and his whole body was black. Especially in the eye socket, he was like occupying these two blood seas. At a glance, he almost lost himself. When the blood knife came, it turned into a terrible sea of blood, sweeping the heaven and the earth, and rushing towards Tang Tian. Whew, Tang Tian''s sword is split, and the golden light is diffused. Each one is extremely sharp and tears Everything. However, the sword light of the first mirror of Kendo is easily submerged by the blood light in front of the blood light, "Not good..." Tang Tian''s heart jumped, and his body turned into a golden rainbow to hide. From the corner of my eye, I can see that the bloody sword light is sweeping towards the rear. Where it passes, the mountains and rivers are submerged and eroded, becoming a bloody swamp. With one knife, the skeleton King almost "creates" a sea of blood for hundreds of miles! "Damn it, the skeleton king is so strong that I''m afraid his strength can match the strength of those who have just entered the Daofu level. Is it because of the sea of blood"? Tang Tian''s mind suddenly changed. It''s not the time to hide. The king of skeleton rushed to kill again. The evil spirit of the blood dropping magic knife was rolling, and the sword came again one after another. The light of the sword turned into a terrible sea of blood, and Tang Tian could not escape. Hum... Tang Tian''s body is full of endless golden light, and a terrible and extreme breath is filled out. The terrible majesty makes the flowers, birds, fish and insects in thousands of miles crawl on the ground and shiver. Roar... A roar came, and a golden dragon appeared in the sky. The real dragon was full of breath and power. The ferocious and noble dragon looked at the skeleton king and did not flinch. The huge real dragon body rushed across the sky, and its four claws stepped on the void. Each claw seemed to make the space into a golden pancake. Bang Bang... Every step, the real dragon can smash the sword light of a skeleton king. Tianlong''s eight steps, the real dragon''s body shows his real power. Every step suppresses Tianyu, and the blood sea sword is smashed in front of the real dragon. "How can it be, you are not at all..." skeleton Wang Dahai, Rao Shi, as a strong man of eight levels of order, instinctively feels chilly when he suddenly faces a dragon. That is not the gap of strength, but the instinctive fear of life level, just like a mouse seeing a cat, instinctive fear. Roar... The real dragon roars. It doesn''t give the skull king a chance to speak. The Dragon roar drowns the skull King''s voice. The Golden Dragon rushes forward and pats the skull king with one paw. "Even if you''re a dragon, I''ll kill you..." roared the king of skeleton. The blood dripping magic sword was on display. The light of the rolling sword turned into a sea of blood, and the blood filled the sky. Boom, boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "Roar...", the real dragon roared, regardless of the body injury, across the sky, the huge body wrapped the skeleton king, like an old snake wrapped around the tree, the huge body strangled, in the sound of the clack, the skeleton of the skeleton King clattered, cracks covered. "No..." the skeleton King roared, Shua Shua Shua Shua slashed the long blood knife in his hand, and the knife rolled on Tang Tian''s real dragon body, tearing out terrible wounds. The blood knife was rapidly corrosive, and black smoke came out from the hissing sound of the torn wounds, and the flesh and blood were corroded. "Roar... Die for me..." Tang Tian roars. Now it''s either you die or I live. What''s the matter with the wound on the upper body, the huge body strangling? In the sound of the clattering, the skeleton king is finally strangled into pieces by the huge body of the real dragon! Skeleton king, die! Chapter 1446 The king of skeleton, a strong man with eight levels of order, was hanged by Tang Tiansheng who incarnated as a real dragon. Although the realm of the king of skeleton is much higher than that of Tang Tian, the level of life can not be compared. Just like a newly born boa constrictor can also kill a mouse, there is nothing to be surprised about. Bang... After the skeleton King broke into bones, his body burst open, and countless magic coins fell like a heavy rain, mixed with the bloody magic knife he used before and a dark book. A golden light rolled away all the things that the skeleton burst out, and Tang Tian''s figure also returned to the human shape in the golden robe. However, Tang Tian had a hard time. His body was full of wounds, big and small. The wounds were hissing and black smoke was rising. These wounds were cut by the skeleton king before, and they continued to corrode Tang Tian''s body. If they were not treated, I''m afraid the whole person would be corroded into a pool of black water. "The Yin and evil things are really difficult to deal with, but fortunately they can''t help me," Tang Tian said to himself. The golden vitality in the sea of Qi washed out and swam all over his body, expelling the Yin and evil Qi that corrodes his body. The vitality in the Qi sea of the real dragon''s body can''t be described by ordinary vitality. It''s the noble dragon yuan, the source of the dragon''s power. It''s useless to expel these evil spirits. The evil spirits that invade Tang Tian''s body like a virus are forced out of the body and the wound heals quickly. "If it''s a human body, it would be troublesome if there is no special Dan medicine to treat such a situation, but the body of the real dragon is one of the most noble bodies, and this kind of yin and evil Qi has no worries at all," Tang Tian said to himself. Not far away, there is still a sea of blood under the earth, but the evil tower is suppressed above, and the torrential suction keeps on. The sea of blood is rolling up and absorbed by the evil tower. "Is there really a sea of blood? It''s been a long time and it hasn''t been sucked dry? Tang Tian frowned and said to himself And at this time, Tang Tian also found something strange, that is, the evil tower came here to absorb the sea of blood, but Zhao Yueer is not here, and in Tang Tian''s cognition, Zhao Yueer has no ability to use the powerful power of the evil tower. What''s the problem? Tang Tian''s mind, but at present, does not want to be the appearance of a situation. Let go of these for a while. After killing the skeleton king, the huge experience was first passed across the endless starry sky to the noumenon, and the level was fully increased by ten levels. After feedback, the level of the real dragon body was also increased by ten levels. In this way, only with a huge amount of energy, the real dragon body of Tang Tian can grow up again. It''s not urgent. For a while, Tang Tian didn''t have so many magic coins or spirit stones to support his growth. It has to be said that the skeleton king is worthy of the existence of a boss. There are still a lot of things that burst out. There are tens of millions of magic coins alone. In addition, an equipment and skill book has also been burst out. In this way, it can be regarded as a big explosion. "The king of skeleton is really powerful. The huge experience has promoted me to ten levels. You know, now every level of life wheel level needs a lot of experience, and two items have been revealed. It''s conceivable that the king of skeleton is powerful. If I don''t strangle him at one stroke, I will be very upset," Tang Tian said in his heart. The skeleton King revealed two things in total. One was the blood dropping magic knife he used. It lasted for a long time. It was full of blood red and demonic. Even under normal circumstances, it was full of evil. The demonic red light was like blood flowing, and even there was a strange sound of blood falling. "The blood dropping magic sword, the third grade equipment of order, is made of the blood magic iron. It is the weapon of the blood devil Taoist. Before he died, the blood devil Taoist engraved his order power on the magic sword and soaked in the source of the blood pool for three hundred years. It is extremely evil, with tearing characteristics. It tears all the protective equipment below the order level, with the blood sea sword light skill, With the ability of corrupting creatures. The blood dropping magic knife in his hand has become Tang Tian''s thing, and the attributes also appear in Tang Tian''s mind. The real dragon body has no ability to break the eye of delusion, and can''t see the most specific features. It''s undeniable that this blood dropping magic knife is the most powerful weapon for killing monsters in the Tang Dynasty. It''s no wonder that the introduction of the magic knife is so long that it shows such powerful power in the hands of the skeleton king. What''s left is the black book, which is a skill book. It''s "true skill of blood Qi, special auxiliary skill. After learning, you can transform the vital energy into the vital energy of blood, which has the ability of corroding and swallowing. It can corrode the flesh and blood of living creatures, recover your own injury and vital energy, and learn the condition. The level is 180. Note: this kind of skill can only be learned once.". When he saw the real skill of blood Qi, Tang Tian had no idea that it was a skill similar to Huagong Dafa. In the final analysis, after learning this skill, he gained a powerful ability of blood sucking. Think about it. When fighting with people, the opponent''s attack was eroded and swallowed by himself to replenish himself. He was just a little strong man who could not fight, After the battle, you can also use the opponent''s body as a spirit stone to absorb and quickly recover the damage, which is extremely evil. A blood dropping magic knife and a Book of blood Qi skills are all rare good things, but Tang Tian can''t use them by himself. In the final analysis, although the blood dropping magic knife is strong, can it be stronger than the real dragon body that grew up later? Although the true skill of blood Qi is strange, it can''t resist the erosion of Longyuan. For Tang Tian, it''s just chicken ribs, but it''s a good choice to reward his subordinates. No matter how strong Tang Tian is, what he can do is limited. If he can create a group of powerful subordinates, he will play a great role. Tang Tian can reward a person with his true skill of blood Qi and blood dropping magic knife, so that he can build a different army with these two things. "It''s good to give these two things to the secret department, but the secret department is not here now. Wait until the right time to deal with them," Tang Tian said in his heart, and put the two things away. The battle of the skeleton tomb is still going on. After the death of the skeleton king, all the skeletons have lost their backbone and have begun to disrupt. There is a phenomenon of escape everywhere. However, under the pursuit of 90000 troops in the rear, few of them can escape. Sooner or later, they will all be killed. The result of the battle has almost been established. Tang Tian is no longer worried, but the situation in front of him makes Tang Tian frown. Under the earth, the blood is still gushing out endlessly, as if endless. The evil tower is pressing on the sky, just like a huge three color magic mountain. A blood vortex below absorbs endless blood, and it still has not stopped. "Why is this happening?"? Tang Tian said to himself, but he couldn''t get the answer. Boom and rumble... The earth is shaking, the blood is gushing, endless, the evil tower is absorbing, shaking, and the blood light is more brilliant, diffuse out, just like a blood sun. Whew... A beautiful posture across the sky, soon came to Tang Tian''s side, but it was Zhao yue''er. "Yue''er, you..." Tang Tian was surprised to see Zhao yue''er. Seeing his appearance, he knew that he came from a distance quickly. When seeing Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er''s eyes lit up and said happily, "brother Tian, are you here too?"? Zhao yue''er is glad to see Tang Tian, but this is not Tang Tian''s Noumenon after all, and does not show too intimate behavior. Tang Tian nodded and asked, "moon, what''s the situation?"? Zhao yue''er looks at the evil tower which is suppressed in the sky, shakes her head and says: "brother Tian, I don''t know. Originally, I took people to destroy a group of alien groups thousands of miles away, but I don''t know why, the evil tower suddenly shakes and flies away from my sea of Qi. I''m looking for the guidance of the evil tower to come here.". Hearing Zhao yue''er''s narration, Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "that is to say, the reason why the evil pagoda is like this is that it came by itself, and it''s not your inspiration at all?"? "Now I simply can''t use the power of the evil tower," Zhao yue''er said with a bitter smile. Tang TIANRI said thoughtfully: "in this way, I''m afraid there''s something about the evil pagoda here.". The evil tower itself came here to absorb endless blood, but the blood here seemed endless, which itself was full of suspense. However, at this time, they had no choice but to watch it change. But looking at Zhao yue''er, Tang Tian thought in his heart, took out the blood dropping magic knife and blood Qi true skill, looked at her and said: "yue''er, I remember that you seemed to swallow a drop of supernatural blood at the beginning. I think this magic knife and skill are most suitable for you.". Zhao yue''er took a look at Tang Tian, and when she saw the things, she immediately said with joy: "brother Tian, thank you. I really need these two things. I don''t have much talent and vitality. However, after learning the true Qi of blood, I can have this kind of talent. Maybe I can also stimulate my special physique.". "Well, that''s good, but this skill is too weird to affect you?"? Tang Tian said hesitantly. Zhao yue''er shook her head and said: "brother Tian, you should know that after all, we are from the era of information explosion. There are no evil skills in this world, only evil people can use them properly, and vice versa.". "It''s just that you can think like this, moon," Tang Tian nodded. When she was on the earth, Zhao Yueer could not deny that she was the kind of person who stood at the top of the pyramid. But when she came to this world, she was a little worse than countless talents. Even Tang Tian was the same. Her original vitality did not have any attributes. If it had not been for the iron knife''s hand when she helped Tang Tian build the years, It is impossible for Tang Tian to have nine characteristics of vitality today. Zhao yue''er is the same. Now the true skill of blood and Qi gives her a kind of talent. Chapter 1447 There are more and more blood waves in the tombs of skeletons. In the end, a huge spring with a diameter of tens of miles has been formed. The blood waves come out and are absorbed by the three color evil tower. "It seems that there won''t be any results in a short time. Yuer, you watch here first, and I''ll go to see the situation there," Tang Tian said after observing the situation here and looking at Zhao Yuer. "Well, I understand, brother Tian, be careful," Zhao Yueer nodded. Leave the bloody place and return to the battlefield. By this time, the skeleton tombs have been destroyed by the army. The endless skeletons have fled everywhere. The army is chasing after the skeletons and harvesting their lives. After the bombardment of hundreds of thousands of sunspot mines, the whole skeleton tomb was bombed everywhere, with large and small holes, white bone fragments everywhere, mixed with black soil, black and white. Eyes quickly, in the battlefield, Tang Tian found Zhao Qiang, came to him and asked: "Zhao Qiang, how is it?"? "Your Majesty, now it''s in the final stage. The army has dispersed to hunt down these skeletons. The battle will be over soon, but the final battle results still need further statistics," Zhao Qiang replied. He has been fighting in the front line all the time. At this time, his body is full of scars, just like a beggar. Fortunately, he is blessed with noble righteousness, and he has not received much damage. "En, speed up and try to eliminate all the skeletons," Tang Tian nodded. After a series of fierce bombardment, the whole skeleton tomb wiped out nearly a million skeletons, and the results were not so good. It was shocking to say that the enemy was almost completely annihilated with one enemy and ten, or without too many casualties. The battle lasted for one day. Almost all the skeletons in the whole tomb were wiped out. Few skeletons escaped, and it would not have a great impact on the whole. After two days of collection and statistics, the result of the battle came out. By the end of cleaning up the battlefield, there were still 75000 troops left. Once again, nearly 15000 people died here. However, more than one million skeletons were killed, including some strong ones. The dead soldiers can''t be revived, but the average level of the living soldiers has been raised by at least five levels after this battle. The average level of the remaining 75000 soldiers has been close to 165. In time, it''s not impossible for this army to become a whole life circle level army. All this is due to the efficacy of sunspot thunder and cloud piercing bow. Without these two things and Bai Yunfei, Tang Tian would be the one who was eliminated. The battle damage was counted out, and soon the battle gains were also counted out. All the magic coins were collected, with a total amount of 48 billion. If some equipment and materials were converted into magic coins, the total harvest would be at least 50 billion. In one war, one million skeletons were wiped out, more than 20000 soldiers were lost, and a total of nearly 100 billion magic coins were harvested, which is a great harvest. "The wounded soldiers let them rest in place. In addition, they collect the dead soldiers'' corpses. At that time, one billion magic coins will be used for the pension of the dead soldiers, and then one billion magic coins will be used as rewards for the army. The rest will be transported to xuanwang city for storage," Tang Tian said. "Thank you for your understanding of your subordinates." Zhao Qiang sincerely thanks. With so many magic coins, who will not work hard when the army fights? In fact, if it wasn''t for Tang Tian, considering that everything in xuanwang city has just started and there are many places to spend money, there would be more soldiers to be rewarded. However, it''s just starting now and everything can only be saved. For three days, the whole war of the skeleton tomb has ended. However, the fountain of the blood sea in the center of the skeleton tomb has not stopped, it is still gushing, and the evil tower has absorbed it for several days. Waiting here is not the way. In the end, Tang Tian can only order Zhao Qiang to escort part of the army and the collected materials back to xuanwang City, leaving 50000 troops stationed here to wait for the final result of the evil tower. The evil tower is suppressed here. It''s like a magic mountain. It can''t be ignored by all the strong people in the distance. The army''s garrison here also plays a part in deterrence. It''s thought that the army has destroyed the combat effectiveness of the whole skeleton tomb. For the time being, no one dares to come to trouble. If it''s not for this layer, Tang Tian will not let the Army garrison here. It took another six days. From the time the sea of blood was spurted out by the king of skeleton to the end, it took ten days for endless blood to gush out. At the beginning, Tang Tian thought it was the array arranged by the king of skeleton, but now it''s not at all. The sea of blood exists here, It''s just that the skeleton King built a castle here. When there is no more blood gushing out from the center of the skeleton tomb, the evil tower absorbs the last trace of blood, and the whole evil tower is shocked, especially the bloody part. It blooms with endless blood light, just like a round of bloody sun, which is full of evil blood and evil intention. Hum... The whole evil tower was shocked, and the blood color part appeared on the tower body one by one, like a twisted devil, which made people feel numb. Finally, the evil pagoda shrinks to three inches, returns to Zhao Yueer''s hands, and disappears. "Moon, how about it"? Tang Tian looks at Zhao yue''er and asks. After absorbing so much blood for ten days, Tang Tian doesn''t believe that the evil pagoda hasn''t changed. Zhao yue''er closed her eyes as if she was sensing something. After a long time, she opened her eyes and looked at Tang Tian and said, "brother Tian, after absorbing endless blood, the evil tower has produced some strange changes, which can''t be reflected now. But one thing is for sure that the evil tower is likely to evolve into the equipment of the realm of heaven in the end, Because of absorbing endless blood, the three color evil pagoda gives me a direction. With Tang Tian''s eyebrows picked, the evil tower has a chance to evolve into the equipment of Tongtian realm, which is beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. After all, every level of jump is a huge leap, which is not so easy. "Oh? What kind of guidance does the evil tower give you? Tang Tian asked differently. "Brother Tian, I think you know that the evil pagoda is broken. It used to be the equipment of nine layers of Taoist talisman, but now it is in a broken state. I don''t know how broken it is, but it must be divided into several parts. The three color evil pagoda is only a part of the complete evil pagoda, and after devouring the endless sea of blood, We can already sense the existence of other parts. Some parts are very vague, but some parts are very clear. It''s not too far from here... "Zhao Yueer looks at Tang Tian with a surprise and says. "In this way, some of the evil pagodas are not too far away from us. In this way, does Yueer want to grasp those evil pagodas immediately? Or, to find that part and repair the broken evil tower? Tang Tian asked. "I do have this idea, so? What''s wrong, brother? Zhao yue''er frowned and asked. "There''s no problem. It''s just Yueer. Can you be sure where the rest of the evil tower is? Also, can you feel whether the evil tower has been obtained and recognized by others? Can others feel the existence of the evil Pagoda in your hands? If these questions are not clear, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome, "Tang Tian said with a frown. Zhao yue''er pondered for a moment, and then said: "brother Tian said that this is really a problem, but one thing I''m sure is that no one else will recognize the master of the evil tower, because the three color evil tower in my hand is the top part of the whole evil tower, and it''s also the core of the evil tower. Mastering this part of the evil tower is equivalent to mastering the whole evil tower, Even if other people get another part of the evil tower, they will not attack me in turn, and no one else can sense this part in my hand through another part of the evil tower. "That''s good news. Where is the part you feel clearly, and how far away from here? If it''s not far away, I''d better go with you and get that part, "Tang Tian said. Zhao yue''er thought about it for a while, but shook her head and said, "brother Tian, I know you have a lot of things to do. Let me do this. I will get that part of the evil pagoda myself. Brother Tian, don''t worry. I won''t be hurt. The core of the evil pagoda has been identified with me. Even if someone else gets it, it''s impossible to grasp it, If the other side uses the other parts of the evil tower to deal with me, it will bite itself. Tang Tian thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s OK, but you should be careful in everything. You should inform me immediately in any case.". "I know, brother Tian, I''ll go first. Don''t worry." Zhao Yueer takes a deep look at Tang Tian, and then turns around and leaves. Tang Tian understands why Zhao Yueer doesn''t want to help herself. In the final analysis, it''s because the body is not the noumenon. He doesn''t want to stay with himself too much, and what she says is also the truth. If that''s true, it won''t cause any harm to Zhao Yueer. Zhao Yueer is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything and won''t suffer so easily. "If you think about it, the fuzzy part of the moon should be scattered on the big world or other pieces of stars. You should pay more attention to it. Although the equipment at the level of Taoist talisman doesn''t sound like much, the evil pagoda that can evolve to the level of heaven is wonderful. Moreover, the origin of the evil pagoda is mysterious. I think it''s not as simple as the equipment at the level of Taoist talisman, Only the broken parts are relatively high in the level of Taoist symbols. Once they are completely collected... ", looking at the direction of Zhao Yueer''s departure, Tongtian says to herself. Chapter 1448 When we were on earth, the Tiandi sword, the inheritance temple and the evil pagoda were known as the three most special places. The inheritance of the inheritance temple, Tangtian, has seen its specific appearance. The Tiandi sword is also the equipment of the God hiding jiuchongtian, and even the broken parts of the evil Pagoda in these two places have reached the level of nine Taoist runes, Tang Tian didn''t believe that the tower looked so simple. "Yueer can sense other parts of the evil tower now. Collecting other parts of the evil tower should be her next task. What level of state will the evil tower eventually be?"? Looking at the direction of Zhao yue''er''s departure, Tang Tian ponders in his heart. Then Tang Tian looked at Qingyang and said, "Qingyang, you keep up with Yueer secretly. If you are in danger, you will help. If you can''t help, your majesty will deliver the message to me as soon as possible.". "I understand, master, I won''t let my mother suffer," Qingyang replied and left. In the final analysis, Tang Tian is not at ease. Zhao Yueer goes to look for other parts of the evil pagoda alone. If a treasure like the evil pagoda is encountered, he will try his best to take it as his own, and let Qingyang follow Tang Tian. "Well, Zhao Qiang, the next step is to lead the army back to the city and fight for several times. The army lost tens of thousands of people. After going back, recruit the army, slow down the number of the second Legion by 100000, and then carry out the expedition after some training," Tang Tianxia ordered. Not far away, ye ran watched Tang Tian lead tens of thousands of troops back, a face of jealousy said: "this is not dead, hum, sooner or later to die in the hands of the alien race.". "Third Elder martial brother, please find out who was nearly killed by a skeleton before you curse others like this, and whose army saved you. You ungrateful thing, I feel ashamed to stay with you," Han Lu laughs. "Hum...", ye ran didn''t think it was a cold hum, didn''t speak, a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. Before, when Tang Tian''s army was fighting for the graves of skeletons, more than a dozen people of the sword worship sect saw that it was an opportunity to fight with skeletons in the chaotic battlefield. However, they didn''t have the tacit understanding with the army, so they were almost surrounded and hanged by skeletons. It was Tang Tian''s army that rushed to save them, otherwise, more than a dozen people of the sword worship sect would have been corpses. "Hum... Eh? Why didn''t he join the army in "xuanwang city"? Han Lu is about to say something. Seeing Tang Tian leave the army alone, he whispers, and then quietly follows him without thinking. The big world, an unknown corner, is a border town near the Wanyao mountains. After half a month''s drive, Tang Tian and Xiao Duozi finally came outside the border town. Seeing the border city on the horizon ahead, Tang Tian sighed: "this city is not much worse than Feixian city. It''s just a city on the edge of Yasukuni. I really don''t know what the Yasukuni kingdom is like.". The horizon is just a huge city. The wall is as high as ten li. It''s dark and full of traces of various battles. You can see from a glance that it has experienced countless wars. Over the huge city, a golden mask is buckled upside down. The defense array is always open. The array that defends the whole city is estimated by Tang Tian, Even people in the realm of heaven don''t want to break it in a short time. Nothing else, the consumption of opening this array all the year round is not affordable by ordinary forces. It can be seen from this that Yasukuni is a terrible giant. Although the overall scale of this border city is not as huge as Feixian City, the deficiency of Feixian city is that it lacks enough information. In the final analysis, Feixian city is only built by a few Taoist level powers, and behind this border city is a huge empire. In the border town, flying in the air is not allowed unless it is a person like Zhenbian general. The gate of the square city is wide open. Anyone who wants to go in will go through strict examination. If the human race is good and the alien race is not allowed to go in, he will be warned. In the border town, foreign people are not forbidden to enter, but they have the confidence to let the foreign people who enter dare not make trouble. This is the confidence. In the middle of this border town, on the road leading to the city, there are many pedestrians. Some are adventurous people, some are traffic convoys. People are coming and going. The daily flow of people at this gate alone is unknown. "Your Majesty, the front is the border town. The slaves have lived here for a period of time. Generally speaking, the number of people living here is no less than 100 million, but it''s just a fixed life here, not including the troops stationed here and the people who come and go every day. By the way, your majesty, I have lived here for a period of time and bought a small courtyard in it, Is your majesty going to the city now or? Xiaoduozi pointed to the front of the border town and asked. "It costs a lot to buy a small courtyard here, right?"? Tang Tian asked. "More than 300 square yards, there is a two-story cottage, at the beginning, it cost me eight million magic coins," xiaoduozi said helplessly. Eight million magic coins only bought more than 300 square yards, which is equivalent to a luxury villa in a prosperous city before the end of the world. It''s just a city on the edge of Yasukuni. Isn''t Yasukuni more expensive? "Don''t rush into the city first," Tang Tian thought for a moment, and then took xiaoduozi to turn a corner and plunge into a forest not far from the border town. After arriving here, Tang Tian let xiaoduozi lurk first, while Tang Tian himself lurked underground. Hundreds of miles under the ground, after Tang Tian lurked here, he opened up a small space for the hard rock, and then sat down cross legged here. "The level has been raised by ten levels. I hope that the remaining magic coins and spirit stones in my hand can add up to another level of my realm," Tang Tian said to himself. Years appear in front of me, opening up the space of years. Nine turn Xuangong operation, the body produces a force of swallowing, fluctuating out, the years of space in all the magic money spirit stone into rolling vitality absorption. In the air sea, with the constant absorption of vitality, the air sea is tumbling, and the life wheel of yin and Yang is rotating. The cyan light column in the air sea seems to melt into a streamer, which is integrated into the third halo outside the life wheel. When all the light columns are integrated into the halo, the originally dim cyan halo has become extremely solid, like the wind blowing, sharp and light. Tang Tian reached the third level of the life wheel, which is not over. When he reached the third level, the fire light column in the air sea melted from the top, and turned into a red halo around the life wheel, forming the fourth halo. However, because of the lack of level, most of the fire light column in the air sea turned into a halo. At this time, because the level is not enough, Tang Tian can''t be promoted any more. The magic coin and spirit stone in the past years have basically won. If you want to improve again, you have to upgrade and prepare the magic coin and spirit stone. "The third level of life wheel, what skills should be integrated into life wheel"? Tang Tian fell into the deep voice again. After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Tian finally said to himself, "the wind is invisible and silent. It is the best way to hide. The combination of fury and gentleness is just right for Xiao Li''s flying dagger. It breeds a flying dagger. When defending the enemy, it is silent to sacrifice and kill people. In addition, Xiao Li''s flying dagger is good at speed, which just complements each other.". In this way, Tang Tian made up his mind. In his mind, the profound meaning of Xiao Li''s flying dagger skills flowed in his heart, turned into runes and merged into the cyan aura. As soon as the wheel of life shook, the cyan aura broke away from the wheel of life, collapsed and condensed towards the inside, and finally turned into a three inch long, green and Mengmeng flying dagger. The flying dagger was light and nimble, like a dexterous fish, and sometimes disappeared and sometimes appeared, soundless and stirless. In his heart, the secret is that the flying dagger spreads out and turns into a cyan halo. Tang Tian also opens his eyes. Without exception, after Xiao Li''s flying dagger is integrated into the life wheel, this skill has been erased from the attribute panel and become Tang Tian''s own unique skill. Similarly, he has been promoted in naming new skills. "Since Xiao Li''s flying dagger is a skill gained by integrating the aura of wind attribute, the wind is invisible, the flying dagger is lethal, and there is no empty hair. Let''s just call it the sigh of wind. With a sigh, the enemy''s life will be taken away silently." Tang Tian said to himself, naming the new ability. Standing up, Tang Tian stretched out his right hand, the fingertips of his index finger and middle finger, and the green light flashed. A three inch long Throwing Knife loomed, as if it was between existence and nonexistence. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t find the existence of it. "If you get another powerful skill, you will be surprised to win many lives in the face of people at the level of life wheel. The other party will not find it," Tang Tian said to himself with a smile. He cleaned up and left the underground cave. "Your Majesty...", Tang Tian appeared on the ground again, and xiaoduozi came out at the first time. Tang Tian nodded and said, "come on, let''s go into the city. First take me to your courtyard in the middle of the border town.". It''s not too much trouble to enter the city. It''s nothing more than that. Being warned by the soldiers guarding the gate and charging a certain entrance fee is a necessary process in every city. After all, in this world, the wild means danger. Only in such a city can it be relatively stable. It''s inevitable for others to keep you safe and pay taxes. The border city, perhaps because it is closest to the edge of Yasukuni, often encounters war. The buildings in the city are not very tall and not so gorgeous. Everything is practical. Walking on the streets here, you can not feel much extravagance, but you can feel a strong sense of uneasiness, as if war will break out at any time. Although the border city is not as prosperous as Feixian City, there are more powerful people here than in Feixian city. You can often see a lot of order level and Taoist symbol level on the streets. Perhaps because of the Banshee mountains, the atmosphere here is more dignified, and the strong are more. The border city can be roughly divided into three parts: inner city, commercial district and residential district. The inner city is the most important place to become. The City owners and officials live in the inner city. Of course, because the inner city is safer and more prosperous, many dignified people will also set up houses in the inner city. Naturally, the commercial district and residential district are self-evident and can be seen from their names. These three areas occupy most of the area of the border town. However, there is another special place in the border town, that is the military camp, where the troops of Yasukuni are stationed. Naturally, the leader of the army is Huang Hao, the great general of Zhenbian, whose position is one point higher than that of the city leader. After all, the army he leads is protecting the safety of the whole border town. Naturally, the courtyard bought by xiaoduozi can''t be in the inner city. It''s only in a corner on the edge of the residential area in the border city. You can imagine how small the courtyard with hundreds of square meters is in the border city. "Your Majesty, this is the courtyard arranged by the slave. I''ve wronged you," said little Duozi with some embarrassment. "It''s OK, just have a place to stay for a while," Tang Tian said, and walked into the yard. The yard is really small, surrounded by three meters of walls. A two-story building occupies most of the area, with a flower garden and a small bamboo forest. This is the pattern of the whole yard. The layout of the small building is also very simple, with few furniture. It can be seen that little Duozi''s life was not good at all when he was here. He can only say that he struggled at the bottom. I''m afraid that the purchase of this small courtyard will not only use up his past savings, but also use up his gains in this world. "Your Majesty, what shall we do next"? The appearance of Tang Tian undoubtedly made little Duozi find the backbone and immediately inquired. "It''s very simple. Our first step now is to lay a firm foundation in this big world. However, the foundation of all this is inseparable from money and power. Money and power are the most basic things everywhere. Power can''t be promoted all at once. So we can only start from money.". Tang Tian is well aware of the power of money. Once upon a time, many rich people in the world simply despised everything. Officials have to look at their faces. He is well aware of the existence of contempt for the law, which is lawless. This shows the charm of money. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian is not a business genius, and he will not take it for granted that these people in the feudal system can be more stupid than others in the era of the information explosion. If they want to accumulate a lot of money in a short time, the general way is certainly not good, and they can only be unexpected. One advantage of Tang Tian is that he came from the era of information explosion. Thinking about problems is not the same as people in the feudal period. Considering problems in different directions, he naturally has his own unique advantages. Chapter 1449 No matter in which world, money is always indispensable. Money is the master. However, in this big world, no, it should be said that in the world created by the end of the world, there is a heavy pressure on money, that is, strength. Only with strength can we have everything, Otherwise, no matter how much money a person has, it will be taken away by others. "It''s not difficult to make money. What''s difficult is how to keep it after earning a lot of wealth," Tang Tian pondered. Even if you earn a large amount of wealth in a short period of time, you can prevent ordinary people from peeping. But what about a huge empire? What about a huge clan? Can you hold it? Thinking of this, Tang Tian said to himself: "in this case, we must make money while others can''t take away their wealth. One person may not be able to fight against an empire, but how about thousands of people together? In this way, we must let countless people willingly help me to protect my wealth, specifically... ". In Tang Tian''s mind, thousands of thoughts turn around in an instant. After a short time, he has a complete plan in his mind. If the plan is successful, he can not only accumulate a large amount of wealth in a short time, but also let others do it. Even if the operation is good, It''s not hard to bring down a huge empire. "It''s difficult to operate, but it''s not impossible. I hope that Yasukuni will not want to seize my wealth, otherwise, no matter how huge an empire you are, I will destroy you in an instant." Tang Tian decided to implement the plan in his heart. "Xiaoduozi..." with a plan in mind, Tang Tian looks at xiaoduozi with a straight face. "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"? Small many son a Zheng, looking at Tang Tian bow body way, he understands, Tang Tian heart already had a plan. "Now I''m going to give you a task. First of all, let the people from the secret department mix up in the whole border town immediately. Do a survey to investigate all the people, including the alien race and their usual hobbies. In addition, make clear their average income. Then you immediately send people to Wanyao mountain to see if there is any intelligent race such as the mechanical race, if there is any, Looking for someone with some identity, let him come to me... ", Tang Tian looked at xiaoduozi and said. "I understand. I''ll do it now..." little duo Zi was stunned and left quickly without hesitation. After xiaoduozi left, Tang Tian fell into meditation again. This is a big plan, and every link must be considered clearly. "In the current world, this plan may have risks. It should not be a problem to implement it in a small scale. I''m afraid the whole Yasukuni is feudal. No, to be exact, the whole world is a world where the strong are respected, and this world just coincides with my plan. In this way, many people should not be willing to be ordinary, right? What we can''t get in reality will want to make up in other ways... At the beginning, that kind of thing destroyed several generations. I don''t know what kind of waves will be set off in this world. Taking advantage of the fact that there is no time to share the information between the whole world, then it''s OK for me to circle some money and accumulate some start-up funds within a small scope? Tang Tian said to himself with a smile. The next day, xiaoduozi found Tang Tian with a lot of information and reported: "Your Majesty, all the slaves have been inquired about. In the whole border town, people''s hobbies are nothing more than drinking, gambling, visiting kilns, or fighting in the ring, or going out of the city to hunt foreigners. Of course, there are a lot of poems and songs. In a word, there are a lot of poems and songs, The entertainment projects here are still in a very primitive state, perhaps because people don''t have much time to specialize in the development of entertainment projects. "Well, next..." Tang Tian nodded. Xiaoduozi nodded and said: "in addition, I inquired about the whole Yasukuni and even the surrounding boundless territory. There are countless forces and alien groups. Their entertainment projects are almost like this. We haven''t found the existence of scientific and technological civilization yet. I don''t know which corner it is. After all, the world is too big. Secondly, the slaves have heard about it, The average income of the people in the border town is about 200 to 300 magic coins every day, which is average. A lot of wealth is gathered in the hands of the strong and various forces. Hearing the report from xiaoduozi, Tang Tian nods. In this way, he has a better grasp of the plan in his heart. Next, xiaoduozi reported again: "Your Majesty, the slave has let the people in the dark go to the Wanyao mountain. I think the people you are looking for will come soon. After all, so many forces gather in the Wanyao mountain, so there must be mechanical technology civilization.". "Very good. Next, before the person I''m looking for arrives, you can order me to purchase a lot of basic materials, which will be of great use at that time," Tang Tian said again. Basic materials, copper, iron ore, rubber, etc. don''t cost much. Although Tang Tian is poor now, he should still be able to get this money. The implementation of this plan will provide endless wealth for Tang Tian. As long as he has money, Tang Tian can grow rapidly and expand the plan. At that time, he will not be afraid of lack of funds. After xiaoduozi left, Tang Tian thought about it for a moment, and felt that there was a missing link in the plan, which was also a crucial link. Without this link, the whole plan could not be started. To tell you the truth, this plan in Tang Tian''s mind is a little big. From the beginning to the end, he almost wants to build a new chain. He must consider all aspects clearly. "To come here is to create the future alone. One person can''t eat the whole cake and get a piece of it. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a short-term plan. It won''t be implemented in a long time. It''s nothing to let people get a piece of it in advance. When the time comes, we''ll have to look at our wealth and then we can transfer our business.", Tang Tian left the yard and went into it alone, looking for a partner. Yasukuni is a huge and complete country. Within the territory of Yasukuni, there are countless strong people. After so long, almost all the foreign people in the territory have been cleared up. Although it is located in the border of Yasukuni, there are countless foreign people after it leaves the border city. The flow of people is very large, and the trading volume here is no less than that in other places every day. In this way, the number of foreign people in the border city is very large, As a result, there are countless business opportunities. All kinds of materials gather and are transported everywhere. It can be said that it is a distribution center. What is needed in the territory of Yasukuni is all kinds of foreign things, skin, scales, bones and blood, which are gathered in the hands of some businessmen who fight in the wild, and then transported to the territory of Yasukuni for consumption by some dignitaries. Similarly, what is needed here is also transported from the territory of Yasukuni, forming an extremely complex trading system. There are transactions, there are transactions, there are transactions, there is money circulation, in this way, a variety of banks, that is, the so-called banks, came into being, not everyone has storage equipment, and no one always put all their wealth on them, so that banks, that is, banks, are naturally indispensable. According to the information from the secret department, there are numerous banks in the whole territory of Yasukuni, but there are three largest banks controlled by three huge forces. Among the three largest banks, the Imperial Bank ranks the first, which is the one run by the Yasukuni royal family. With the whole empire behind them, there is no doubt that they rank the first. The second is Kaitai group and Jinyuan group. These two groups almost control the remaining seven layers of money transactions outside the imperial banks, and the rest give the small banks a drink of soup. The three largest banks in Yasukuni have branches in the border town, which is not difficult to find. "The Imperial Bank is controlled by the Yasukuni royal family. Any disturbance will disturb the other party. If my plan is not right, I can only choose Kaitai bank and Jinyuan bank to cooperate. The consortium will always put its own interests first and will not take care of the affairs of the Empire. In this way, both sides will have the basis for cooperation. If they are not new here, How can such a big piece of cake get you? Tang Tian thought in his heart that after some inquiry, he came to Kaitai financial group branch, which is located in the prosperous section of the border town. "Sure enough, it''s one of the three biggest banks in the whole Yasukuni, even the branches in the border city are so shocking," Tang Tian sighed as he looked at the Bank of Kaitai hanging in front of him. The whole bank, covering an area of at least thousands of kilometers, has been built into a huge fortress, engraved with array. It is impossible for ordinary people to pay attention to the bank. The whole bank is full of people coming and going, and there are countless people gathering here and leaving all the time. We can imagine how much wealth throughput is here every day. Among the numerous people who came in and out, there were many foreigners. Tang Tian was surprised. Did even foreigners keep their money in human''s Bank? After entering Kaitai Tianxia bank, first of all, there is a huge hall with a huge flow of people. No less than tens of thousands of people gather here, and the transactions of saving and withdrawing money are going on in large and small windows. "I hope you don''t let me down." with this attitude, Tang Tian goes to a window. My guest, would you like to deposit or withdraw money? Finally line up to Tang Tian, inside a sweet looking girl asked. "I don''t save or withdraw money. I want to discuss a business with your manager," Tang Tian said. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the girl in the window looked scornful, but she still said with a smile: "since you don''t take money or save money, would you please open it? There''s still a queue behind... ". Chapter 1450 "Hey, boy, if you don''t have money, go away. Don''t delay your time." in front of the window, after Tang Tian''s sinuous refusal, someone pushed Tang Tian in the rear and said rudely. Tang Tian frowned, behind him is a two meter tall man, looking at Tang Tian with a look of evil spirit. "What? Don''t you agree? Don''t accept to come out to practice... ", the other side defiantly looks at Tang Tian to say. At this moment, Tang Tian can''t see any attribute of the other party. He knows that the other party''s level must be much higher than his own, and he has found that several eyes have been fixed on this side. Tang Tian knows that if he dares to make trouble here, he may be suppressed by the people of taikai Tianxia bank as a bank robber, It''s worth looking at each other and then turning to one side. "Hum, if you don''t have money to charge most of the garlic, how old are you...", the other party looked at Tang Tian contemptuously, then in a twinkling of an eye, he faced the girl in the window with a smile and said: "beauty, I save money, three million magic coins.". With that, the big man also raised a storage ring on his finger, as if he was telling Tang Tian about the local steamed stuffed buns. Have you ever seen such high-grade goods? "Please show me your card and take all the magic coins you want to save," the girl in the window said with a formulaic smile. However, she took a look at Tang Tian not far away, as if to say, see, this is the big customer. "Yes, yes, I just did it a few days ago," said the man. He handed me a white card without hesitation. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It was a bit like metal, but it wasn''t. The girl in the window took the card and put it on a white jade table in front of her. Suddenly, a row of information rose from the table. "Zhao Kaishan, you are the first-class customer of our bank. There are 1.384567 magic coins in your account. Now you deposit 3 million magic coins. By the way, take the money," the girl in the window said, looking at the information floating in front of her. Zhao Kaishan, known as the great man, handed over the storage ring on his hand. The girl in the window didn''t look at it either. She put the storage ring in a small array on the side. She only heard a clattering sound. The magic money flowed from a hole with a diameter of 10 cm on the other side of the cabinet and disappeared into a cabinet on one side. It was obvious that the cabinet was also a storage equipment. "Three million magic coins and your card, your balance is 4.384 million 367 magic coins, this operation deducts the handling charge of two million magic coins, Congratulations, you are still short of more than six million magic coins, you can become a secondary customer of the bank, please put away your card." after the girl''s operation, Return the card and storage ring to the man named Zhao Kaishan. "Thank you very much..." Zhao Kaishan replied, took the card and looked at Tang Tian with pride, then left. Tang Tianmu stares at all this, feeling a little unreal. In another scene, how much do you think of the bank operation process before the end of the world? How about saving money by credit card. All of these things have no way to escape at the moment of Tang Tian''s failure, which also makes Tang Tian understand the operation principle of all these things. To put it bluntly, the girl''s counter is actually similar to a computer, but everything is array oriented. That small table is actually similar to a card reader plus a display and so on. Put the card on it, The array engraved on the small platform can read the information on Zhao Kaishan''s "bank card", deposit money, add up the amount of money, and then the small platform transmits Zhao Kaishan''s information to the general array which does not know where it is hidden, and store the information. Frankly speaking, the operation process is no different from that of the former bank, It''s just another way. "The small platform is an array, which gathers all the functions of the computer. The array on the platform is similar to the network, and the card is similar to the bank card. I have to sigh that when the cultivation civilization has evolved to the extreme, human creativity is really unlimited. Such things can be imagined, and they are more secure and effective, All of them are arranged by the strong people who don''t know what level they are. Others can''t steal the information, "sighs Tang Tian, who understands. But in this way, once again let Tang Tian doubt, others are so advanced, his plan can still be implemented? "No, the connection between arrays only forms a kind of transmission similar to that between networks. Many arrays can''t be replaced and almost go into a misunderstanding. It''s not only not a bad signal, but also a good signal. In this way, my plan will be more easily accepted.", Tang Tian has more confidence in his plan. After thinking about everything, Tang Tianshun looked at it and found that there were several order level strongmen not far away. Tang Tianxin thought that this was probably equivalent to the security guard in the bank. Walking forward, Tang Tian took a fancy to one of them who was probably easy to talk and said, "brother, I have something to discuss with the person in charge here. I don''t know if I can help you introduce it."? The other party has a good eye on Tang Tian, and his eyes are full of contempt. You, a little guy at the level of life wheel, would you like to see us in charge here? Don''t wait for him to talk, Tang Tian backhand in his hand between the plug a piece of the best spirit stone. The so-called short hand to take people, the other side''s face changed, said: "easy to say, easy to say, I''ll help you inform, I don''t know if it is successful or not.". A piece of high-quality spirit stone is equivalent to the income of the other party who worked as a security guard here for half a month. After all, the strong people in the order level work in this business. Who will do if their income is less? Soon after, the other party led a fat man with a big stomach to come here. The fat man looked at Tang Tian and asked, "are you looking for me? If you have something to say, I''m very busy. Tang tianhen can''t connect the fat man with the steward here. This guy knows that he is not a good bird. His eyes are full of the desire for money. But this is the only person who can make decisions in Kaitai World Bank. He smiles and asks, "are you in charge of this bank?"? "Boy, don''t talk too much nonsense, fart quickly," the fat man looked at Tang Tian and said impatiently. His eyes clearly said, why don''t you bribe me? I have a big deal to cooperate with you. Are you in charge here? Tang Tian asked again. "Just you? Want to do big business with me? Boy, get out of here when I''m not angry, or you won''t be able to get out of the gate. "The other party suddenly yelled, turned and left, but didn''t even pay attention to Tang Tian. "Hum..." Tang Tian snorted coldly in his heart. He turned around and left. Kaitai bank is so big. Now drive me away. There will be time for you to cry. Up to now, Tang Tian has understood that he is despised by others for his big business. The manager of Kaitai bank is a straw bag. At most, there is a person who is too small to be in Kaitai bank. I''m afraid he paid a bribe to the security guard to see him. Even if he can be the owner of Kaitai bank, Tang Tian doesn''t believe it. When Tang Tian left, Kaitai bank lost the opportunity to cooperate with Tang Tian. Just as Tang Tian thought in his heart, there would be people crying at that time, but it was not Tang Tian who was crying. After leaving Kaitai Tianxia bank, Tang Tian came to Jinyuan Bank branch of Jinyuan financial group in the border town. However, he was treated the same way. He was driven out without even seeing the person in charge. For this reason, he made a little joke. If it wasn''t for the prohibition of fighting in the border town, Tang Tian might have been killed as a troublemaker. "The two families with the most wealth in the whole Yasukuni are too high-level to contact, let alone cooperate. In this way, the imperial banks can not cooperate and can only take the second place. But can some weak banks afford such a big plan? After all, after the implementation of the plan, wealth is bound to roll in. I''m afraid no one has the courage except these two families? Tang Tian''s secret way. In desperation, Tang Tian turns around in the border town and is not satisfied with many companies. Some of them are interested in cooperation, but before Tang Tian puts forward the sharing conditions, he drives people out decisively. Some of them are just cheating. Tang Tian leaves decisively. "I don''t believe it. I can''t find a partner in such a big border town." with this mentality, Tang Tian looks for other banks again. I don''t know which street I went to. Tang Tian was attracted by a notice at the door of a bank on the street. Looking up, he saw that the bank was not big. It was just a small building named huitongtianxia bank. However, the notice said: due to poor management, the bank can''t open any more. Those who have money to save here should take it away quickly. Look up a Leng, this is which 250 written notice, you do not know poor management roll money run ah, return others say? "Hello, hello... Say you, do you have any money in my bank? If you have money, come and take it away. It will be closed tomorrow. "A voice suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s ears. "What are you looking at, above?" which voice came again. Tang Tian saw that he was looking out of the window at the second floor of huitongtianxia bank. Seeing that head, Tang Tian almost laughed. It''s just that the other party is too happy. A head is as round as a watermelon. It''s like having hydrocephalus. He''s so fat that he can''t see his neck. There''s only one seam left in his eyes. "Is this the Bank of your family? It''s time to shut down? Tang Tian asked with great interest. "You know a fart, it''s just for fun. I don''t want to do it now. I can''t do it any more," the other side said angrily. He couldn''t roll his eyes if he was fat enough to be a slit. Chapter 1451 Hearing each other''s words, Tang Tian was stunned. What do you mean you don''t want to play? What do we play? Tang Tian felt that the amount of information in the other party''s words was a little large, and he didn''t understand it until he circled in his mind. The general meaning is that this huitongtianxia bank belongs to their family, and then he manages it. The so-called closure is just for fun. After figuring out this layer, Tang Tianman''s brain is black. This fat man is cheating his father. Holding his head high, Tang Tian''s mouth twitched at the other side and said, "do you know what your parents do? Are you sure they won''t kill you when they know? "Hey boy, I don''t care about you. You come up now, and I''ll kill you right away." after listening to Tang Tian''s words, the other party quit and rolled up his sleeve like he was about to fight. Tang Tian rolled his eyes and said: "indeed, it''s your family''s business. How do you like to play? It''s not my business to play. What''s lost is your family. Goodbye, no company.". Then he left. Tang Tian thought that the fat man was a psycho. He was a good banker because he thought it was fun. Then he made the notice. If the people who saved money saw it and caused a panic, they would all come to get money, wouldn''t all his banks be finished? It''s no wonder he didn''t kill me. "Boy, don''t go. If you have the ability, stop for me. I''ll play my game. What are you doing there?"? The fat man screamed upstairs, maybe he wanted to jump out to stop Tang Tian, but what made Tang Tian speechless was that the fat man was so fat that he got stuck in the window. "Take your time..." Tang Tian waved his hand at will and walked away. Who has the time to grind with you. Click, Bang... Tang genius didn''t take a few steps. There was a loud noise, and then he heard a whoop. He turned around in amazement. Unexpectedly, the fat man jumped down from the upstairs and fell into a dog''s excrement. This guy was so fat that he turned over for a long time on the ground. He looked like a tortoise or a tortoise with a window stuck on his body. Well, this guy obviously broke the window with his big body. "I said, fatso, what are you playing?"? Tang Tian looks at each other curiously and asks. "You don''t go, ouch, you don''t want to go if you don''t make it clear to me today," said the fat man, rubbing his waist and pointing at Tang Tian, as if Tang Tian owed him a lot of money. Make it clear. Make it clear what? Tang Tian is speechless and doesn''t recruit you. He leaves a boring sentence and turns around. "Oh, you don''t go, oh, brother, I beg you..." said the fat man in a pleading tone, which made Tang Tian seem to mention his trousers and refuse to accept the debt. Tang Tian''s steps must be wrong. Isn''t he looking for a bank to cooperate with? Big banks are not rare, but small ones are useless. Why don''t you support a bank? It seems that the dead fat man may be a partner, but Tang Tian thinks that the dead fat man is unreliable. "Yes"? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick, turn round to say, in the heart still hold try mentality. "Cough, what do you think of my bank, brother"? Dead fat man comes to Tang Tian''s side. He is 1.8 meters tall. He is also 1.8 meters horizontal. He looks like a meat ball. He is full of fat and fleeing every step. When he comes to Tang Tian''s side, he looks at huitongtianxia bank with complacent face and says. "You want me to be honest"? Tang Tian asked strangely. "That''s natural. To tell you the truth, this bank is my own. How about its name? It''s very domineering," the fat man said with a happy face. "It''s really not good. It''s cold and quiet. There''s not even a ghost. Look at people, how busy they are going in and out." Tang Tian grins. The fat man''s face was stiff, and he showed a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "brother, you are saying that you have gone to my heart. To tell you the truth, I really can''t play any more." then, he changed his words and said, "so, I decided to buy this shop or sell it. How about that? Are you interested?"? "No interest, no money," Tang Tian said. He wanted to cooperate, but he couldn''t do it for a long time. "Hey, don''t worry. We can discuss it well. You see, I''ll give you a discount on the price. There''s everything here. You just need to do anything after you take over. No matter it''s a restaurant or an inn, what do you think?"? Dead fat man''s eyes shine. "It''s really not so good." Tang Tian shakes his head. Your uncle, I don''t know it''s the corner in the border town. There are few ghosts. Who''s opening a shop here? Is his head clamped by the door? "Cough, what, come on, let''s go in and say, I''ll tell you, it''s good for you to buy my shop. It doesn''t matter if you''re short of money for the time being. I can not charge you any money. Then, you can give it to me after you earn money, but you need to increase the interest...", the fat man half forced Tang Tian into the bank and chattered endlessly. After entering the bank, it''s really big, but there''s no ghost. Such a big bank doesn''t even have a man, and it''s cold. Even a mouse won''t patronize it. "It''s strange that such a bank can continue to open," said Tang Tian. After entering the bank, the dead fat man slammed the door of the bank with a bang, pulled Tang Tian upstairs and ran away. Soon after, he did not know where to get a big table of dishes and several jars of old wine. He was so enthusiastic that he drank with Tang Tian in such a muddle headed way. "I said, fat man, what are you going to do?" Tang Tian looked at each other speechless and said. Bang... The dead fat man put the wine bowl on the table, glared at Tang Tian and said, "if you call me fat again, I''m in a hurry with you. I have a name. My name is Jinshan. Please remember. If you call me fat again, I''ll kill you.". Jinshan, Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. It''s more or less like your name is roushan. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, the fat man chattered again, "brother, to tell you the truth, this is the first time you have stepped into my bank in ten days. I''m suffering...". "Don''t talk to me, fart quickly, I''m very busy", Tang Tian decisively interrupted each other. "Cough, what? I really want to buy the shop. I''m losing money every day, which makes my dream of becoming the richest man not meet the standard. So, you can buy the shop as long as you make money and then give me money. In this way, I won''t lose money, do you think?"? "I have no money, I can''t afford it, and I don''t mean to do business by myself, so I''m sorry," Tang Tian shrugged. "No hurry, no hurry. Listen to me. It''s like this. When I bought this shop, I spent 40 million magic coins and invested 60 million magic coins to start the business of the bank. But now there is no profit. That is to say, all the 100 million magic coins are gone. So, all you have to do is give me 101 million magic coins. Everything here belongs to you, In this way, I also earned a magic coin. No, at least I didn''t lose money. But it''s OK for you to give it to me for ten or twenty years. After all, I didn''t lose money anyway. In this way, I have an account with my family... Cough, in a word, what do you think? If you don''t have enough money, it''s OK to postpone payment for 100 years. "Oh no, Jinshan''s small eyes look at Tang Tian and say. Tang Tianmu is stunned. Is there anyone doing business like this? Tang Tian understood what he meant. That is to say, the other party only wants to have a name to make money. He doesn''t care whether you give money or not. Even if you don''t, he just needs a name to make money. Your uncle can make a magic coin in a hundred years. "Not interested..." Tang Tian shook his head and said that the fat man looked stupid, but his identity was definitely not simple. Bang, Jinshan smashed the table with a slap and said angrily, "hum, I can''t help you now. You want to go out of my shop if you don''t agree? I don''t care. This shop belongs to you. After 100 years, you can give me 101 million magic coins. I''m leaving. I wish you a prosperous business. The fat man said, shaking his huge body, turned and ran, for fear that Tang Tian would repent. What is dumbfounded? Tang Tian realized that there are such wonderful people in the world. What''s the difference between dead fat people and free gifts? Or compulsory free gift! "You want to make money"? Tang Tian looks at the back of the dead fat man and asks in silence. "Nonsense...", jinshantou also said. "How much money do you have"? Tang Tian asked again and didn''t stop him. "As many as you want, cough..." the fat man almost let slip. "I have a big business here. If it''s done, I can make as much money as I want. Are you interested?"? "Seriously"? Dead fat man''s steps stopped, and he came to Tang Tian''s body again in an instant. He asked with his eyes shining. "Seriously, but it''s very risky. Are you sure you''re interested"?, Tang Tian eyebrows pick said. "If there is any risk, there is no risk in doing business. As long as we can make money, come on, brother, wish us a happy cooperation." Jinshan doesn''t give Tang Tian the chance to repent at all, and doesn''t know where to take out two jars of old wine. Here we start to drink. Tang Tianmu is stunned. I haven''t said anything about your uncle. You''re happy to cooperate. You''re a ghost. You can''t cooperate with such a fat man without losing your life. "Say, what business, how much capital, how many resources, say the number." after the celebration, Jinshan asked. Tang Tian finds that his head can''t turn. How can there be such a monster in the world? "A lot of money is needed. It is conservatively estimated that 100 billion yuan will be invested in the early stage, and the preparatory work will take at least half a year. It will take a lot of manpower and material resources...", Tang Tian said. Without waiting for Tang Tian to finish, he was interrupted by Jinshan. He just asked, "money is not a problem. Is it possible to make money in the end? I''ll tell you, I''m not going to make a loss. Tang Tian "...", a long time to react, Tang Tian tentatively asked: "you have a lot of money? Then why don''t you do a business to make money? "Well, money is not a problem. How much is it? What? I don''t lose money in any business. You see, I have lost more than one billion magic coins in the business of selling exotic fur. I have also been in the business of restaurants. The shops were smashed by people, and I was in the business of reselling Lingshi. Cough, I lost a lot. No one came to save money in the business of banks, I really can''t help it... "Jinshan is counting his history of blood and tears one by one. "You''re still in business? You are not the material for business at all. "Tang Tian said in his heart. Now he knows what is wonderful and evil. He asked tentatively," then why do you want to do business? "? "My family''s biography is about doing business. Business is all over various forces and countries. What can I do if I don''t do business?"? Jinshan asked. "Well, your business is so big, why don''t you learn some business experience and come out again"? There is no language in Tang Dynasty. Speaking of this, Jinshan''s meatball like face turned red, but Tang Tian didn''t read it wrong. He turned red. He just heard the fat man say: "well, I didn''t make the Huang family because I didn''t go to my shop to help, so my father won''t let me go to my shop to learn to do business.". Tang Tian nodded. It was impossible for him not to make his business yellow because of his fat character. Then he asked, "and then?"? "And then? Then I have a younger sister, who has made a lot of money in business, and will not lose money in doing anything. Up to now, I have started to do business with several large sects on my own, in order that the dead girl won''t take my father''s property away, so I want to do business too. My father said that only those who can do business can inherit property, so I stole one trillion magic coins, He came to Yasukuni to do business, but who knew that business was so difficult? "Jinshan was about to cry. How much money do you have now? Tang Tian asked tentatively, how rich should this guy''s family be? I hope it''s clean. "Don''t worry, there is a lot of money, one trillion yuan. After this period of business, I still have more than 200 billion yuan left. If it''s not enough, I''ll go back and steal some more"? Jinshan tentatively said that he had not forgotten to cooperate with Tang Tian. "Cough, that''s enough. You don''t know how to say that. Do you believe me so much? What if I take your money away "? There is no language in Tang Dynasty. "It''s OK. It''s just tens of billions of magic coins. It''s drizzling," Jinshan said. Tang Tian asked Heaven speechless, you send down a thunder to rob this evil spirit to split, this dead fat man has to pit father. "Cough, cooperation is OK, but everything should follow my arrangement, I give ideas and technology, you give money, we get half of the benefits, and all follow my arrangement, agree to cooperate, don''t agree to shoot two scattered...", Tang Tian said. "OK, deal... Ha ha, don''t lose money..." the fat man said with a smile. Chapter 1452 Looking at the dead fat man Jinshan in front of him, Tang Tian had a feeling of being cheated. He even suspected that if he really cooperated with him, he would not be cheated by him? "Cough, well, don''t be happy too early, then what, let''s discuss the specific details now," Tang Tian said with a cough. "En en, you say, I''ll listen, first say, I don''t know anything, you just need to arrange how I do it, if you don''t say anything else, we don''t need money..." Jinshan nodded his head and said, shaking all over. Tang Tian wails in his heart. Come on, I can''t count on this fat man. I don''t know what the best dad can produce this kind of product. He doesn''t ask anything when he cooperates with others. He''s so casual. No one can be angry when he meets him. No wonder this guy loses money in any business. It''s good if he doesn''t die. "Forget it, I don''t expect you to do anything. First of all, you have to redecorate your huitongtianxia bank, no matter how luxurious it is. Then, I don''t care what method you use. In a word, you have to dig a number of service personnel in other banks'' counters. Can you do it?"? Tang Tian looked at this unreliable dead fat man said. "That''s no problem. It''s about money. I don''t need money. Don''t worry about it. I''m afraid others won''t follow me. Hum..." Jinshan said with a complacent face. It looks like a nouveau riche. "Well, let''s do this for the time being, and wait until you have made these arrangements. There should be at least ten branches in this border town, each of which should be well decorated, and each of which should have at least 30 service windows. Can you do that?"? Tang Tian said again. "It''s no problem. It''s about money. I have plenty of money. What else can I do for you?"? Dead fat man doesn''t matter said, his money is gale. When he met such a fat man, Tang Tian had no choice but to say, "let''s do this first. I''ll tell you what to do next after all this is done.". "Well, I''ll do it now..." the fat man promised that he would leave. "Wait, what? Since it''s cooperation, we should at least come up with a charter? Besides, business needs capital. Do you want to give me some capital first? There is no language in Tang Dynasty. "Hey, what rules do you want? As long as you can make money, by the way, how much money do you need"? Dead fat man doesn''t matter. How much can you give me? The Tang Dynasty is speechless. "Is ten billion magic coins enough? I have to use the rest of the money to do other things that you arrange, "the fat man said, with a posture that I will give you if you need money. "Well, 10 billion is enough." Tang Tian was completely defeated by him. "Here you are. Ha ha, what''s the matter? I''m making money. I''m coming from Jinshan and Yinshan..." the fat man threw a storage ring to Tang Tian and ran away. His huge body moved around and his fat body trembled. With a storage ring containing 10 billion magic coins, Tang Tian is full of black thread. Can this fat man be more unreliable? Tang Tian seriously suspected that he had been cheated. "I''m not afraid to run away with money. It''s interesting to be a fat man, but the money is enough to start my plan." Tang Tian weighs the storage ring in his hand, and then leaves Huitong Tianxia bank. Since he has money, everything can be prepared. When Tang Tian left, at the corner of the street, the figure of the dead fat man appeared here, squinting into a slit eyes, looking at Tang Tian''s back, flashing strange light. An old man in black came to Jinshan and bent down and said, "young master, do you believe each other so much? Did you agree to the local business without asking? Return such a large sum of money to the other party.... ". "Oh, as I said, it''s just for fun, just for a little money. If the other party runs away with money, it''s wrong for me, but what if the other party can give me a surprise"? Jinshan calm said, where there is the appearance of the pair of erlengzi. "Well, young master, you can decide everything. But seriously, young master, you have spent enough money. When are you really going to do business? You know, the second young lady has been able to stand in her own way. I''m afraid that at that time... ", the old man in Black said anxiously beside golden. "It''s all right. Play first. You''re too proud of the dead girl. Do you think my father is the only one who can give the property to the girl? Forget it. You heard what he said just now, didn''t you? Just do as he says. I''d like to see what tricks he wants to play. By the way, what''s his name? Jinshan opens his mouth. The old man in black looks like he doesn''t know you. Don''t cross his face. Is there such a pitfall? Do business in partnership with others, even if you don''t know the name of the partner, you give them a lot of money! After leaving huitongtianxia bank, Tang Tian went to xiaoduozi''s yard, but he was analyzing Jinshan in his heart. Although he saw that Jinshan was a second-class man in his eyes, it was absolutely not so simple. Apart from other things, the fat man could not see the 10 billion magic money, Whose parents would be such a second-class child? "It''s interesting. I''m afraid this guy''s background is not simple. Maybe his family''s business is connected with countless big forces. Maybe it''s like this Yasukuni is rich," Tang Tian said in his heart. After returning to the courtyard, I found that xiaoduozi had not come back yet. I thought he had gone to inquire about other news. Tang Tian was not idle either. He closed his eyes and thought deeply. He listed all aspects of his plans clearly and carefully deliberated on any link. "Now we are short of a partner of scientific and technological civilization. We can''t do without this link," Tang Tian pondered. "Your Majesty, I''ve found the person you''re looking for." when night fell, little Duozi came back and looked at Tang Tian excitedly. Tang Tian''s eyebrows are picked up and found so soon? You know, it takes half a month to get here from Wanyao mountain. "You''re looking for me"? A voice that seemed a little cowardly sounded. It''s a teenager who seems to be less than 20 years old. He is wearing a suit of clothes made of unknown materials. His clothes alone make Tang Tian feel a strong sense of science fiction. When he looks at each other''s company, he looks like a child. When he looks at himself, his eyes twinkle, and he looks like a timid child. "Your Majesty, there is no doubt that this guy is really the kind of person you are looking for. In the Wanyao mountains, he is being hunted down. The people from the dark Department saved him. As for coming back so soon, it''s because this guy has an extremely fast spaceship. All of them come back so soon," explained little Duozi in Tang Tian''s ear. Tang Tian nodded to himself, looked at each other and said with a smile, "please sit down. I don''t know what to call it?"? "Hello, my name is Claude Maureen harusdrow. Well, you can call me Claude," the child said with a timid face. "Well, crud, right? Compared to Tang Tian, you don''t have to be formal. I just want to cooperate with you, "Tang Tian said with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the other party has such a Western name. "Hello, is there anything I can do for you? It''s said that your subordinates saved me. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you with what I can do, "said crude with a twinkling glance at Tang Tian. Tang Tian is speechless. How can he come to the border town and meet some wonderful people? The fat man in Jinshan looks like a second-class man. Well, this guy is a cowardly child. "I hear you have a spaceship? I think you are from the civilization of science and technology, right? Just don''t know, your science and technology civilization has reached what level "? Tang Tian looked at each other and asked. "I don''t know. I was lost in this world not long ago and lost my family. I''m looking for my family. I don''t want to be chased by other animals not long ago. Fortunately, your people saved me," said crude, looking at Tang Tian timidly. Tang Tian takes a look at xiaoduozi. He tells me that you have not found me a burden, have you? Tang naivety can''t think of how such a child can help himself. Maybe his plan is still a little bit in suspense. It seems that seeing Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes, crude quickly said: "my hometown, technology has been extremely developed, can carry out star exploration, my family, is the people of Aru big star domain, engaged in star exploration and development...". Crud said all his information like beans. From his description, Tang Tian seems to see a world with extremely advanced technology. The whole star sky has become the back garden of human beings. Star shuttling does not only exist in the legend, but also all kinds of mecha warships are flying all over the sky. In short, the whole world is full of mysterious science fiction. "Well, brother crud, is there a technology called virtual reality in your hometown?"? Tang Tian asked. "Virtual reality? You mean interstellar network? "Technology that allows people to communicate with people in other star domains without leaving home"? Crusoe asked cautiously. Well, he said that. Tang Tian felt that he was asking in vain. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s almost this kind of technology, but there''s a difference. It''s using data to create a virtual world. Can you do it?"? After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Crusoe''s eyes brightened and finally regained his look, saying, "are you talking about virtual reality technology? Of course, I can tell you that I majored in virtual reality in Ice Star University. In this respect, I have won dozens of invention awards... ". Speaking of this, crude went on and on, and Tang Tian sighed. He didn''t expect that he met a Xueba, who was just like a dead house. Chapter 1453 Crud, in his own words, comes from a plane above science and technology. The development of science and technology has reached the point of exploring any corner of the starry sky. It can be said that there is no secret in the whole starry sky. It can be imagined that in the plane with science and technology as the mainstream, all kinds of starships shuttle between the stars, and the mecha warships fight in the stars. What a shocking picture it is? Don''t think that people''s life span is very short on the plane dominated by science and technology. In fact, it is not. With the conquering of various genetic technologies, people''s life span has been greatly improved. Especially after the integration of many powerful genes of star giants, people''s strength is extremely terrible. To the extreme, they can cross the sky and explode the stars. Whether it''s science and technology or practice, in the end, it will be able to spread out a brilliant light of civilization. After the introduction of crude, his own family is also a huge family, but when the planes merge, he wanders to this place alone. From his own spaceship, Tang Tian can guess that crude''s family must be huge, just like the earth before the end of the world, and the children who are still in school already have luxury cars, Then his family must be rich and incomparable. That''s the same reason. And after talking, Tang Tian found out that crude is a very smart guy. To use one word, he is a genius. He is only 19 years old, and he is already a top academic bully in a famous university. He has achieved great achievements in many fields alone. However, there is a common problem with academic bullys, that is, they are more homely and not good at communication, This led to crude''s timid character. Xueba, they all explain knowledge and solve everything, so crude himself has little strength. No wonder he was chased. Fortunately, he has a spaceship loaded with various weapons, which makes him live to the present. Tang Tian also learned that the reason why he was saved by the people in the dark Department was that crud''s spaceship had no energy and could not start. He was forced to land. When he was chased, the people in the dark Department met all the people who saved him. People in the dark, who once lived on the earth, also experienced the period of scientific and technological civilization, naturally have the eyesight to judge the origin of such people as crud, so they saved him and brought him here. "So, brother crud, what are your plans for the future"? Tang Tian looks at the older child who is a little timid and a little shy and asks. "I, I want to find a way to repair the spaceship. When I have enough energy, I will go to find my parents. They will be very worried about me," crude said. "As far as I know, technology civilization has wireless communication ability, why don''t you inform your parents of your whereabouts"? Tang Tian asked, after all, their technology has reached the ability to explore the whole universe. There''s no reason why they don''t have the technology of long-distance communication. With a wry smile, Crusoe answered Tang Tian''s question with facts. He saw the dress he was wearing, a ray of light from his shoulder, forming a small screen in the void. The big characters on it were very eye-catching, and could not connect the signal! "See, I don''t know where my parents have gone, and I can''t connect their signals at all," crude said helplessly. Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said secretly that this dress is worthy of scientific and technological civilization. A dress has such a function. I don''t know how many functions it has. At least Tang Tian can see that the dress he is wearing is at least equivalent to the defense equipment of the ground soldier level. "Well, you say that you are the authority of virtual technology major, so how about I ask you to do me a favor?"? Tang Tian eyebrows pick said, originally still worried about his plan can''t be implemented, after meeting crude, Tang Tian even feel that his plan has been able to ahead of countless times. "No problem. What can I do for you? Do you want me to help you write a virtual reality program? Crude''s face was stunned and he said that he was professional. He also wore a pair of glasses and looked like a bully. "I do have this idea, but I still have some requirements. I hope you can help me complete such a virtual reality program.". Tang Tian nodded. "Please tell me, I think, about virtual reality, I can completely help you solve most of the difficulties," crude said confidently. "Don''t worry, you must be like everyone else. There''s a property panel in your mind, right?"? Tang Tian asked. "Well, indeed, is there any problem? To be honest, after coming to this world, the attribute panel appeared in my mind. I thought it was a chip implanted in my mind after being anesthetized, "crude said. The so-called speaker''s carelessness is like this. After hearing crude''s words, Tang Tian moved in his heart. Does it mean that people in the whole world are quietly implanted with a chip in their mind by the so-called demon God? Put aside this question, Tang Tian said: "I think you should know that in this world, killing alien can improve yourself, right? My idea is, can we simulate the whole world through virtual reality technology, and then let people enter the same virtual world to experience the killing experience of the real world through brain neural link technology? To put it bluntly, it is a virtual game, but the game is based on the reality. "The game? "The game of virtual reality"? Crusoe asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s a game. Based on this world, we can write a set of huge maps, so that countless people, including foreigners, can integrate their consciousness into the virtual reality through brain neural link technology, control a character to wander, hunt and kill monsters, and improve themselves. Can you do it?"? Tang Tian said expectantly. That''s right. Tang Tian''s plan is to write a game based on reality, so that people can indulge in the game. At that time, Tang Tian will play a trick of online time asking for money and buying game props asking for money. Are you worried about money? Tang Tian believes that if such a game appears, it will be popular all over the world, because it is no different from the game that people hunt monsters in this world to improve themselves. But the difference between reality and game is that reality has only one life, while the game can be reborn without limit. In this way, people will be able to kill monsters, People will be able to experience the feeling of wandering between the edge of life and death, so as to have a huge improvement in their cultivation. Another point is that many people are very unhappy in reality. Who doesn''t have the heart to step on Gao Shuai Fu and attack Bai Fumei? It can''t be realized in reality. Can''t it be realized in the virtual world? With such a foundation, Tang Tian would not think that he could not circle a huge amount of wealth. "Wait a minute, the game you are talking about is to use virtual reality technology to write the whole world into a program. The virtual world allows everyone to enter the world together and experience the pictures and experiences that they dare not experience. Yes, I didn''t expect that in this way, the things that they dare not do in reality can be done in the virtual world, right, Well, why didn''t anyone realize it before? Interstellar history is thousands of years old. Why doesn''t anyone realize that? Virtual, real, if so, it must be a cross century discovery. Ha ha, yes, just do it... "After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the whole person of crude has fallen into madness. Don''t even ask Tang Tian to remind him. This guy bangs and doesn''t know where to throw a metal box. The box opens, It''s like a set of sci-fi style desk with a computer like screen, a light screen and a keyboard, but there are thousands of buttons on the keyboard. Crude''s whole person has been silent in his own world, his hands crackling in the button just sweeping, a piece of Tang Tian can''t understand the symbols appear on the light screen, this has begun to write the program. Well, Tang Tian is ashamed. He says that he doesn''t understand Xueba''s world at all. When it comes to their own fields, this kind of people will go crazy. However, Tang Tian is also happy to do so without disturbing. Crud himself had been completely silent for three days. The guy was hungry. Then he raised his head from his desk and said in an imperative voice, "come on, give me something to eat.". At the sign of Tang Tian, xiaoduozi gives Crusoe a piece of food. After eating it, this guy falls into his programming career again and doesn''t hear anything outside the window. PA pa... when crud finished typing the last character, he raised his head, looked at Tang Tian and said: "I''ve written what you call the virtual world program, but it''s just a small program, only as big as a house. I can''t wait to experience it. However, the only problem now is the brain neural link technology, You need some materials to make it. Help me prepare some. "I''m sorry, brother crud, there''s nothing at present," Tang Tian said with both hands. The so-called materials are nothing more than various components. Tang Tian doesn''t have such things. "Then you prepare the most basic materials for me, and I''ll make them myself," said crud. His eyes are red. Scientists are probably like this. They only know how to do their own research, and they don''t care whether their tone will make others uncomfortable. Regardless of Tang Tian, he is happy to see such things. Regardless of the difference, he asks: "brother crude, according to what you say, the virtual reality technology of your civilization has been extremely perfect. Is there no one who has made such an upgraded game?"? This is really a serious problem. Now that we have virtual reality technology, can''t others think of it? Next, crude''s explanation unties Tang Tian''s doubts. Chapter 1454 Hearing Tang Tian''s question, crude''s face stagnated, and then said with a bitter smile: "there is really no such thing happening. The game concept you proposed may have been put forward by thousands of people for thousands of years in the history of our world, but it soon disappeared in history. There is no so-called virtual reality game at all.". "Oh? Why, impossible? What about your usual entertainment? Tang Tian wondered, impossible, technology is so developed, there is no game? "Entertainment? Everyone is committed to interstellar exploration, mecha competition, new technology R & D discussion and so on. There is no so-called virtual reality game. Although the virtual reality technology in our world has been improved to almost no difference from reality, no one has put forward the concept of game. The most important thing is to open up a virtual space to simulate the production of warships and the competition of mecha, The fusion of genes, the exploration of the starry sky, but no one put forward this kind of game like thing, "crud replied. Here, Tang Tian probably understands that their world is not without the birth of games, but with the development of science and technology, the concept of this kind of game has been completely replaced and lost in history. How can it be attractive to travel in the whole space to seek stimulation in the game? "So, as far as you know, what''s the level of virtual reality technology and brain neural link technology in your area?"? This is what Tang Tian is more concerned about. This plan is a little big. If we can''t develop a virtual reality game that can attract countless people, it will have a huge impact on Tang Tian''s plan. "These two kinds of technology, to tell you the truth, are relatively basic technology in our country. Most middle school students under the age of 30 can complete them by themselves," crude said, pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "OK, let''s change the topic. What technology is more advanced than yours"? Tang Tian is more interested in this topic, and he can compare technology with practice. "For us, the development of new materials and new energy is always the most important technology, as well as warship manufacturing, Space folding technology, space shuttle technology, dark matter R & D technology, etc., which are relatively high-end and cutting-edge technologies. It has even been proposed that the world we live in is not the only one, and there are other theories of space under the isolation of space barriers, It''s just that such a thing has happened before we have time to prove the exploration. Facts have proved that the theory is correct, "crude replied truthfully. Well, according to kruder''s description, they can probably apply their cutting-edge technology to their practice. Vitality is equivalent to energy. The materials for casting various powerful weapons are equivalent to new materials. Warships and Space folding technology are equivalent to the research and development of weapons and equipment. They all come to the same goal by different routes, but one depends on external objects, the other depends on their own. Tang Tian probably understood why they had virtual reality technology, but they didn''t develop games like virtual reality. It was because of different civilizations and different directions of development. Once upon a time, human beings on the earth devoted themselves to the development of games. Different civilizations thought differently, just like in the past history, It is obvious that there are such things as gunpowder, but the inventor used it as firecrackers, but no one developed it into a weapon. After understanding these, Tang Tian nodded and said, "if you can make a brain neural link device, I''ll help you collect what materials you need right away." this involves Tang Tian''s big plan of making money, and there is no room for carelessness. Fortunately, what crud put forward is only some basic materials, various minerals and so on. He can realize deep processing by himself. He can produce components by himself, but he doesn''t need to set up a special scientific and technological production line. Tang Tian immediately ordered xiaoduozi to send someone to collect the materials proposed by crude. After getting a lot of financial support from Jinshan, the money for the basic materials is just a small thing. Considering that the material behind will be huge, Tang Tian asked xiaoduozi to collect as much as possible. When Tang Tian collected all kinds of basic materials in the border town, the fat man in Jinshan was not idle. With the huge financial support, he set up 20 shops in several prominent places in the border town and started a vigorous decoration operation. Under the heavy bombardment, he was surprised to find a large number of talents from various banks. Everything was going on in an orderly way. The so-called money can communicate with God. No matter how loyal others are to their owners, there are still many job hoppers under the temptation of money. Money is not omnipotent, but how many people can resist the temptation of money? "Young master, we have at most a few days to prepare. Who hasn''t come to you yet? Young master, you are not cheated, are you? The old man in black frowned beside the fat man. "Don''t worry, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve got people watching him. He didn''t leave the border town, and you don''t know his recent actions. You must be planning something. You didn''t come to me because you were busy." Jinshan said indifferently. This guy looks like a second-class guy, but in fact he is very smart. Just when they were discussing Tang Tian, a man in black appeared on the edge of Jinshan and said in a deep voice: "is master Jin? My master wants to ask the young master to do something. "Who are you?"? The black robed old man came to Jinshan without any trace to block each other''s deep voice. "Don''t get me wrong, my master is the partner of master Jin. The master is very busy and has no time to come to discuss with him personally. So he sent me here," said the man in black robe. In fact, he is from the dark Department of Tang Dynasty. "Well, I understand. What does he want me to do?"? Jinshan careless said. "It''s no big deal, the master said, please find a safe place in the border town, as big as possible, as secret and as safe as possible. After finding such a place, we should try our best to control it. After that, our plans will start from here," the person from the secret department said. "Well, I see. Wait for my news for three days at most," said Jin. "In this way, I won''t disturb the young master," the man in the dark answered, and soon disappeared. After watching the people in the dark leave, Jin pangzi''s face was full of meaning and said with a smile: "it seems that my partner is not a simple person. Have you heard what the other party said? Find someone to do it. Well, it''s better to contact your family and send some people who can handle it. Make sure that even the people in the sky can''t find such a place. Do you understand? As for the family, if you ask about it, just let it go. Hehe, I feel more and more that this game is very interesting. "I see, young master," the old man in black replied, and then he left. Tongtian doesn''t understand the origin of Jin pangzi. Similarly, Jin pangzi is curious about Tang Tian''s background, but both sides have grasped a bottom line and didn''t inquire about each other''s everything. They don''t know what the basis is, but at least they are happy to cooperate with each other until now. When Tang Tian and Jin pangzi met again, Jin pangzi asked enthusiastically, "brother, I''ve found the place you want. I''m curious, what are you going to do? First of all, I won''t promise if I lose money. ". "Don''t worry, I''ll let you count the money and get cramps at that time. By the way, take me to see the place first. It''s related to our money making plan. It''s not careless," Tang Tian said with a confident smile. "That''s good. I don''t ask what you are doing. Anyway, as long as you can make money at that time, let''s go. I''ll take you to see that place. By the way, you haven''t introduced yourself. After all, we are partners," said Jin Pang. Tang Tian is speechless. We are all cooperating with each other. So you just think of my name? Can you have a little more? I think so in my heart, but Tang Tian knows that people can''t be judged by their appearance. He introduces his name, but he doesn''t mention anything else. "Brother Tang Tian, do you think I''m satisfied with the place I''m looking for? Ha ha... ", Jin pangzi said confidently after he brought Tang Tian to the place. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian himself was also shocked. He once again got to know the energy of Jin pangzi. In such a short time, Tang Tian opened up a huge space, which was hidden in the space of different degrees. It was at least a hundred li long and wide. Such a large space was actually made in a few days, This makes Tang Tian shocked at the origin of Jin Pang. It''s not simple. "Very good, this place must be enough, you wait here first, I will call another partner to let you know," Tang Tian said, and then left. Not long later, Tang Tian came here with crude. Crude didn''t know Jin pangzi, but after he came here, he looked at the space with professional eyes and said, "the Space folding technology is really the Space folding technology. It opens up another space in the real space. Besides, it''s very big, and the space is very stable, I''m afraid the interplanetary railguns may not be able to penetrate. "Who is this guy, partner? Is it OK? "The fat man asked in a low voice beside Tang Tian. "Like you, you like to make money. This guy likes to do research. That''s about it," Tang Tian said after a brief introduction to crude. "It turns out that he is the source of all the big plans to make money"? Golden fat person some doubt way. "Don''t look down on her, you will be surprised at that time," Tang Tian said with an inexplicable smile on his face. Then, Tang Tiantian took two steps forward, patted crude on the shoulder and said, "brother crude, you will study virtual reality technology and brain nerve technology here in the future. All kinds of materials will be sent to you continuously. If you need anything else, just say it. I''ll find a way to help you solve it.". "Thank you. Seriously, I''m also very eager to see your so-called virtual reality game technology. I will definitely develop it in a short time. Now let people deliver the materials. I can''t wait," said crude with some surprise. "Well, the materials will be delivered soon, but before that, brother crud, I have a great suggestion to remind you that the virtual reality game we developed is not played by only one person, but by gathering countless people to make a joint venture in the virtual world, so the first condition is that the virtual world should be big, very big, and the second condition is that, We also need to ensure that people can enter the virtual world in any corner within a certain range, which involves the issue of signal transmission, and the most important point, because you also know that the world is composed of countless civilizations, and many individuals are extremely strong, and their spiritual consciousness is extremely eager to fight, After their spiritual awareness of the golden virtual world, they should put an end to their strong spiritual awareness, which can not destroy the virtual world. Moreover, it can be imagined that when the popularity of this game comes, it will certainly cause countless people to enter it, including not only human beings but also alien races. Therefore, when designing maps and ethnic occupations, we must diversify, It''s better to include countless races, and. In order to earn money, Tang Tian not only put forward suggestions in all aspects, but also put forward all the game concepts he had seen, such as what equipment level, what copy, what map, what task, what Yuanbao mall, etc. Finally, Tang Tian put forward a key suggestion, that is, since this virtual reality game is a virtual world, Simply and decisively imitate the real world, level equipment, race, secret method, physique, all of which can be changed according to the reality. Even the map can directly scan the whole real world, so that people can''t tell the true from the false. In the virtual world, it''s the same as in reality. The difference is that in the virtual world, it won''t die, and there are countless resurrection opportunities, Even when it comes to race skills, Tang Tian suggests that when people enter the game, they simply scan each other''s race physical characteristics and so on. But at the beginning, it must be the same. After all, the game should pay attention to balance. After Tang Tian put forward a series of suggestions, crudder accepted them with an open mind. He said that in this way, directly scanning the real world as a map of the game would save huge time for map development. Moreover, because of the reality as the blueprint, a lot of things are simply copied, and there is no need to rethink the development, Virtually, the development time of virtual reality games has been reduced by countless times. After hearing the conversation between Tang Tian and crude, Jin pangzi didn''t understand what he was saying. However, he felt that the plan was very powerful. He got to know Tang Tian again. Chapter 1455 Before he met crud, Tang Tian''s plan was to find a man with mechanical technology civilization, buy a set of production line from the other party, use it to produce a batch of computers, and then edit a computer network game for distribution, so as to earn money. However, after he met crud, Tang Tian immediately changed his strategy and directly made a virtual reality game. If it''s a general computer game, Tang naively worries about whether his plan can be implemented. After all, although people in this world are not stupid, it certainly takes a process to accept the new thing of computer. He even ignores it. He has to learn how to operate games, type, chat and so on. But with virtual reality, it''s different, People just need to enter a virtual world, cut off the process of being familiar with computers at once, and take up arms to fight. In this way, there is no different game from reality, and there is unlimited chance of rebirth. People can walk on the edge of life and death, and experience the kind of hunting the invincible opponent. Why not worry that the game can''t be popular? After listening to Tang Tian''s suggestion, crude was worthy of being a Xueba. He soon thought of a lot of things and said excitedly: "we can still do this. If we scan the map of the real world, it doesn''t need to be too big in the early stage. As long as we scan a map first, we can launch the game, and then we can send someone to continue to scan the surrounding map, The map can be updated at any time. In this way, the possibility of people getting tired of the game after entering the game is avoided. In addition, we can directly scan the monsters in the reality, enter the alien race, or even the real city, and so on. We just digitize the reality, and then create characters in the game, We don''t need to design any race at all. We can directly install a scanner on the brain nerve connector to scan the race of the gamer. In this way, we can not only avoid designing the race of the game, but also collect the information of all races in the world. Another is the problem of biological intelligence in virtual reality games, which is easier to solve, I can implant artificial intelligence into the game. In this way, the monsters in the game will not be just a rigid set of data, but will have their own joys, sorrows and joys. The game will have diversity. It will no longer be the world controlled by the players themselves, forming a diversified competition. With the description of crude, the parts that Tang Tian didn''t think of are completely filled. In this way, the virtual reality game becomes a real second world, just a data-based one. People can''t really die in it, and they can''t live again. If this game really comes out, why don''t it be hot? "Well, let''s do it like this. Crud, I''ll help you get anything else you need. We must set up and even launch this game framework in the first time to see how the benefits are." Tang Tian said with an expectant face. Virtual reality games, when the end of the world did not come, this technology was mentioned countless times, But I never thought it would be realized in my own hands. "Well, I think that since it''s a virtual game, many people need to be in the same server. First of all, a huge processor host is needed. I''ll think of a way to create a forty-three generation of biological intelligence brain, which can handle the communication information of the whole universe at the same time, It''s more than enough to deal with the data in the game. If it doesn''t work, we need to produce more and connect them in series. Then we need to set up signal points. If everyone can go online at any place, the signal source must be small and spread all over the place. This is not difficult. The second is the nerve connector, which can go online. Then, let''s think about it, Still need... "When crude said here, Tang Tian interrupted him. "Brother crud, the purpose of making this game is to make money. Therefore, on this basis, we have to set up an account system, that is, if people want to play this game, they have to pay money. It can be an online time recharge mode. In addition, we can open a game mall in which some props that do not affect the balance of the game are sold...", Tang Tian told crude about the business model of the game and asked him to implant these things. In addition, considering that almost everyone has never been in touch with the game, he specially asked crude to set up a game wizard at the beginning of the game, which is the way to guide people to play, In this way, people who can''t play will be able to use it quickly. "OK, I see. Give me all kinds of basic materials, such as gold, silver, copper, iron and various minerals. I will refine the materials I need for further processing and manufacturing components, so as to make this so-called virtual reality game come out in a short time," said crude, with a lively look. Tang Tian had already asked people to prepare for the material. After it was confirmed here, Xiao Duozi came here and gave Tang Tian a lot of storage equipment, each of which contained a kind of raw material. "Brother crude, let''s go, everything is up to you," Tang Tian handed crude the materials stored in the storage equipment. Then, under the gaping gaze of Jinshan and others, crude didn''t know where to launch a direct 10 km spaceship. The spaceship full of science fiction can imagine how much impact it had on Jinshan and others. After the hatch of the spaceship was opened, a group of robots came down to crude and asked, "master, what''s the instruction?". "Now, I need to extract all kinds of materials, make a production line, and now it''s up to you," said crude. Then he released the mountain of minerals. With his instructions, the robot started and was very busy. The so-called production line is just some of the most basic things. Crud comes from a highly developed technology plane. Naturally, this kind of thing has been specially studied. After all kinds of data are implanted into the robot''s instructions, it can be quickly completed. From the extraction of minerals, to the production of lathes, to the emergence of production lines, to the production of components, to the assembly of laboratories, and so on, a series of processes are carried out in an orderly manner. At this time, Tang Tian and other talents realized the power of science and technology. If they start from scratch, it may take thousands of years to evolve. However, some theories and technologies that already exist just need to be produced, but they don''t need to leave at all. In this underground space, this huge change is happening almost one day. Because of the continuous supply of raw materials, in this huge underground space, a factory has been built. First of all, the production robot has replaced the human production. In fact, all kinds of machinery are produced, and Crusoe has to be responsible for editing all kinds of software instructions and making drawings, which are directly completed by computer, and the progress is very fast. In this process, ten days later, the first batch of scanners appeared. After getting the scanners, Tang Tian ordered the people in the dark Department to wander around and scan the map of the world. Jinshan didn''t let him idle and let him share part of it. The scanned map information is taken back, processed and virtualized by kludder, which becomes the combination of various theories and practices in the game world. Because all kinds of technologies in kludder''s original plane have been extremely perfect, and the idle work is only a very backward part of them. It is easy to conquer the technologies that were previously unthinkable on earth, Let Tang Tianza tongue unceasingly. Two months later, the first bio intelligent processor was produced. Hello everyone, ten meters high, there are countless precision components in it. In the future, the data of Virtual Games will be transferred to this bio intelligent brain for processing. Soon, in the production workshop, an infinite signal transmitter of thumb size will be produced, needless to say, Tang Tian immediately sent people to place this kind of thing in the border town and even around every corner, and make sure that the signal is fully covered. Later, neural connectors were produced. It''s a button size thing, not the helmet model imagined by Tang Tian. This thing was developed by Claude considering that the brain waves of people in this world are extremely powerful. It only needs a section of brain waves to connect to the game, and even does not affect their normal activities, It''s similar to separating a wisp of consciousness into the game world. In this way, it doesn''t delay what they are doing. Of course, if the computer is noisy, that is, the consciousness is not so powerful, you can also put all your consciousness into the game world. In a word, everything is humanized, everything is intelligent, everything is for money! Three months later, after studying crazily for several months, crude finally ran out of the laboratory and told Tang Tian excitedly that all the technologies of virtual reality games had been conquered and could be tested, and the first batch of testers were undoubtedly Tang Tian and others. After months of busyness and anticipation, all the efforts have come to fruition. "Brother Tang Tian, this game concept is proposed by you. Before the game test, do you give this game a name?"? Crusoe has to look at Tang Tian and look forward to saying. Tang Tian was stunned, and then he thought about it day by day. Finally, looking at crude, he said: "since this game is based on reality, let''s call it magic...". "Magic game"? Crud asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s called magic game, real or virtual, who knows"? Tang tianruo pointed out that. Chapter 1456 For a few months, Tang Tian was busy planning his own affairs, and the outside world was also turbulent. A steady stream of messages came back from the dark Department. After all forces in the Wanyao mountains rallied, they once again attacked the supreme tomb three months ago. This time, each of the twenty-eight huge forces sent out more than two peerless strongmen in the heaven, and each family once again spared no expense to take out a divine weapon hidden above the double heaven. The scale of the attack on the supreme tomb was unprecedented, but the result was unexpected. It was even more tragic than the previous one. Almost all the heavenly soldiers were destroyed, and most of the dozens of strong people who participated in the attack on the supreme tomb fell into the sky. The news spread all over the world, and the news of the birth of the supreme tomb spread out at a terrifying speed, sweeping all over the world. More and more forces, more and more organizations, and more and more powerful people came here. By the end of the day, the twenty-eight in the Wanyao mountain range are not the only ones. More than one hundred of them are involved, including more than ten huge empires, more than ten powerful clans, dozens of organizational forces, and even alien forces. Just over ten days ago, more than 100 powerful forces joined hands to send out more than 100 shencang heavenly soldiers and hundreds of powerful men in heaven to attack the supreme tomb again. This time, the scale was unprecedented. A total of 30 shencang heavenly soldiers blocked the heaven and earth. The result of the battle was to destroy all the guards outside the supreme tomb, One third of the strong and shencang heavenly soldiers were lost, and the rest went into the supreme tomb. Originally, people thought that the true face of the supreme tomb would appear in the eyes of the world, but it turned out to be a surprise. Hundreds of powerful people in the realm of heaven entered the supreme tomb with shenzang heavenly soldiers. One day later, less than three of them could come out, and all the others, including shenzang heavenly soldiers, fell into the supreme tomb. At the same time, it also brought a shocking news to all the people in the world. The three people who escaped brought out two items from the supreme tomb. One of them was a brilliant divine fruit, which was identified as an immortal medicine. The immortal elixir doesn''t mean that one will live forever after taking the elixir. It means that one can reincarnate once after taking the elixir at the end of one''s life, which is equivalent to the fact that even people in the realm of shenzang have lived for thousands of years. How can they not be shocked by taking the elixir at the end of one''s life? Such a miraculous fruit was born, which once again triggered a bloodbath. Later, it was taken away by a supreme power in the realm of shenzang, and since then it has disappeared. This is not to mention that another item brought out of the supreme tomb is a weapon, a nine color sword, which is identified as a magic weapon hidden in the nine heavens. When the news came out, the world was in a uproar again. These two items brought out of the supreme tomb alone can fully cover the losses of three attacks on the supreme tomb, And there''s more to it. The elixir of immortality was taken away by the mysterious strong. I don''t know how the nine color sword hidden in the nine heaven was distributed by more than 100 powerful forces. However, these are not the key points. The key point is that the world has seen the value of the supreme tomb. Where is a great tomb, it is a treasure. The two items brought out casually have shocked the world, How can there be no more precious objects in the tomb? At the same time, the news of the presence of a supreme artifact in a supreme tomb spread like wildfire. The supreme tomb in Wanyao mountain once again attracted the eyes of countless forces. In all directions, all forces swarmed in. Compared with all this, Tang Tian''s actions in the border town are insignificant, and no one even inquires. Everyone''s eyes are attracted by the supreme tomb. Because the border town of Yasukuni is close to the Wanyao mountain range, it has become a place for a great fortune. Many powerful people have settled here. There are countless strong people. Maybe anyone walking on the street is a great power. Fortunately, all the real strong went to the Wanyao mountains, and most of the border towns were just a few strong and unwilling young people. The young generation of all kinds of forces gather together. We can imagine what kind of chaos will happen. The constant fighting every day makes the General Huang Hao and the Lord of the city busy. However, countless people flocked here, which played a great role in the development of the city. It was all kinds of businesses that laughed. Because of the constant fighting, the consumption of all kinds of elixir weapons and spirit stones increased invisibly. During this period, all businesses in the border town made a lot of money. Behind this series of events, in the humble corner, Tang Tian and others began to test the first virtual reality games named mystery games by Tang Tian. After wearing the nerve connector, there is a mysterious wave on the connector. Without resistance, consciousness is pulled into the virtual space. Because of the strong consciousness, it is not difficult to use one mind with two purposes. Some consciousness is in the game, and some consciousness is outside, so they can communicate at any time. In the virtual world, because the whole person is scanned when wearing the neural connector, after being in the game, a character is directly created in the game based on his appearance. "Welcome to the magic game. I''m a magic elf. In the next period of time, I will take you to be familiar with the world..." between the green mountains and green waters, an elf waving the transparent wings appeared in front of Tang Tian in the virtual world and said. "Is this virtual reality technology? So lifelike, the mountain, the water, the vegetation, the prestige, the sunshine, if you don''t know, you can''t tell the difference between the reality and here. However, the only difference is that the attribute panel is not in your mind. "Tang Tian said to himself. According to the promotion of the spirits, Tang Tian opened his own attribute panel in the game. The introduction on the panel is very simple, race, human, name, which can be freely named. Tang Tian randomly named it Qingfeng. Secondly, the attribute panel in the game is no different from reality. The four attributes of Title level are all available, but everything is in the initial stage. Controlling the body of the game, Tang Tian seemed to return to the place where the end of the world had come. He had a feeling of unreal and intertwined time. The virtual degree of this virtual reality game has really reached the degree that people can''t distinguish reality from virtual. In the game, the so-called novice village is canceled. After entering the game, people will come to the magic land randomly. Of course, it is impossible to bring people to the high-level monster area at the beginning. After a game experience, hunting monsters in the game, like reality, can get experience upgrade. Different from reality, monsters here can be refreshed for a period of time after they die, and the damaged environment can also be refreshed. Unlike reality, monsters die when they die, and there is no way to recover when the environment is damaged. In addition to these, Yuanbao mall is added to the game, in which you can buy some items that don''t affect the balance of the game. In Tang Tian''s involvement, he originally wanted to sell advanced equipment, but in the end, it was cancelled, because the game has to pay attention to a balance, you let people with money come in and wear artifact, how can others play? The money in the game is mainly based on various basic materials and game time in Yuanbao mall. The basic materials are really basic. Only the most basic stones, wood, herbs and minerals are prepared for the people of the sub profession. If you want to advance to a higher level, you can only collect them by yourself. In a word, the game is quite balanced, There will be no disruption to the balance of the game. After death in the game, you will be punished. You will lose one level of experience and attributes. There is no so-called chat channel for chatting. All of them are in the form of dialogue. In the later game, there are things similar to teleportation, which need to be made by the Deputy workers themselves. In a word, this is a brand new world. It is a world full of creativity. Everyone is the weakest existence after entering this game. Even if you are a powerful person in the divine realm, it is a little white to come here, and you need to move forward step by step. I have experienced a game carefully, because the characters in the game are still in the first level state, and are limited by the game system. Even a person with high accomplishments can''t use his fighting instinct and consciousness here. He can only move forward step by step and grow up, which is no different from reality. The difference is that there is only one life in reality, Death in the game is just a drop. The purpose of the game is to earn money. Tang Tian doesn''t indulge in it. After experiencing it, he retreats. Looking at crude on the side, he says: "it''s very good. In addition, the identity problem must be unique and recognizable. It should be linked to the mainframe and linked with the money shop run by Jinshan. No one can go online if they don''t have enough money. This is where we make money, Of course, it can''t be so rigid. Since it''s virtual reality, the money in the game naturally has to be linked to the reality. Someone who can transfer money into the game must go through our bank, and so does the transfer out. In this process, we can charge a certain fee, which is also one aspect of making money. ". "Well, I''ve taken all these into consideration, so I''ve adjusted the explosion rate of monsters in the game to a very low level. People who want to make money by playing monsters in the game can''t think about it. However, you have to position the charging items," crude said. Chapter 1457 Wang Tiezhu, who sounds like a strong man, is not. He is short and spirited, but his eyes give people a kind of smart feeling. He is a humble little man in the border town. He works as a waiter in a restaurant. Every day, when he has nothing to do, Wang Tiezhu likes to climb in the restaurant where Xiao Si is dedicated to practice. He fantasizes that he can also practice, fly away and become a strong man. However, unfortunately, he does not have much talent for practice. Everything is just fantasy. Since a new bank opened near the restaurant a few months ago, Wang Tiezhu has no longer fantasized about it. When he''s free, he goes to the door of huitongtianxia bank for a walk every day. It''s not that he wants to have money in the bank, but that all the young women in the bank are about 20 years old. They are all sweet looking and well dressed, Wang Tiezhu will unconsciously go to see a few eyes every day. However, the bank has been arranged for several months. Wang Tiezhu finds that the bank is not open, which makes him very strange. The bank is not open for several months, and it is in such a luxurious area as the border town. Why not lose every day? However, all this has nothing to do with Wang Tiezhu, because it''s someone else''s business whether to lose or not. He has no right to interfere. At most, when he''s free, he goes to the bank''s gate to have a look at the young women inside, and fantasizes that he can marry one. On this day, after the shift, Wang Tiezhu came to huitongtianxia bank as usual to walk around the door, hoping to see his favorite young and beautiful woman. If the other party could have a look at him, he would be happy all day. Today, however, huitongtianxia has changed. The most remarkable thing is that a huge sign was posted near the gate of huitongtianxia bank, which said that huitongtianxia opened today. No matter whether you save money or not, you should come in and have a look. There are mysterious gifts. The date of the activity is only three days. After three days, you can''t wait. "What is this Bank doing? It''s been such a long time since I started business. I didn''t earn a cent, but I still have to give gifts? How can there be such a good thing? It can''t be that the owner of the bank has a problem with his head, "Wang Tiezhu said. "Hey, everyone, don''t miss the chance when you pass by. Take a look, our bank is located in the border town. In the future, you can save your hard-earned money to Huitong. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t trust me. You have to trust our owner, Huitong bank, with strong financial resources, will never give money. If you can''t get money after saving, our bank will open, Today, we will give gifts to you when you enter the shop. No matter whether you save money or not, we will give them free of charge. You can''t take a look. You can''t be fooled. In broad daylight, the old and the young of our bank will give you gifts when you enter the shop. What are you waiting for? Come in as soon as possible... "At the gate of Huitong World Bank, a young man in extremely happy clothes stands on the high platform, Yelled out loud, saying it sentence by sentence, not to mention, but also rhymed incomparably, which immediately attracted countless people in the past. "Ah, is what you said true? I don''t have any money in your bank, but the gift giving you said can''t be deceiving." some people in the crowd asked aloud. There are many people with such thoughts. It''s just this person who asked for them, and the people on the side also laughed to see how the other party would reply. "Hey, big brother, that''s a good question. As I said just now, in order to celebrate the opening of our bank, you can get a mysterious gift when you enter the store within three days, and you can get it in only three days. I promise you will be satisfied," Xiao Si replied. "Can anyone go in? If you don''t save money, you won''t drive people out, "someone coaxed. "Ha ha, we are people-oriented. In broad daylight, we dare not offend so many people. What if you tear down my shop? Right, so you can rest assured, "Xiao Si explained patiently. Wang Tiezhu, who was in the crowd, was very enthusiastic. He didn''t expect the other party''s mysterious gift. He just wanted to go into the store for a long time to see the girl he liked. It was just that he was in a low status and had no courage. Taking this opportunity, he bravely stepped on the steps of Huitong World Bank and was watched by countless people, He entered the bank nervously. In the final analysis, people like Wang Tiezhu, who live at the bottom, will not be concerned. The reason why they have the courage to enter Huitong world, a luxury bank, is that apart from Xiao Si''s boasting, they still have a little expectation in their heart. When he entered the gate of huitongtianxia, a pretty girl surrounded him on both sides and said, "welcome to huitongtianxia, we will serve you wholeheartedly, because you are" what is this? "Manual"? Waking up, Wang Tiezhu looks at the things in his hand with a look of consternation. After opening the manual, he finds that it is the use of the ten things in his hand. "How to explain the brain nerve connector of magic game? Master something without too much effort? Simple start, solve the worries "? Looking at the introduction in the manual, Wang Tiezhu was stunned. What about the magic game? What do you mean? Dizzy back to his crowded cabin, Wang Tiezhu according to the instructions, opened the small badge on the inconspicuous button, suddenly, the button is just a flash of light, after scanning him from head to end, there is a mysterious wave on the badge, only feel dizzy, then Wang Tiezhu found himself in another place. Qingshu Lishi, sunshine, warm wind, people relaxed and happy. "Where is this? Legendary array? Am I in the middle of the array? Who will calculate that I am a powerless man "? Wang Tiezhu, who is here, is not in the slightest panic. He is nothing. Who will calculate himself? "Welcome to the magic game. I''m a magic elf. In the next period of time, I will lead you to get familiar with this creative world..." a palm sized elf appeared beside Wang Tiezhu and said. It has to be said that people in this world are still very receptive. Even people like Wang Tiezhu, who live at the bottom, have not personally hunted monsters outside the city, but they have seen countless different races. Under the guidance of the elves, he soon knows what magic game is, what monster fighting upgrade is, and what offline online is, What is experience upgrade? In short, under the guidance of the elf, he soon became familiar with the whole process of the game. When he finished a task of killing ten poultry under the guidance of the elves, his level was upgraded. After upgrading, he felt the power and the happy power. Although the increase was very small, it made Wang Tiezhu see a way to become a strong man. "Hahaha, it turns out that this is true. It''s a false reality. It''s hard to find that the strong in reality come from this way? In reality, there is only one life, and there is no death. However, in this magic game, people are not afraid of death. When they die, they can start all over again. Even people like me can improve themselves by killing monsters. They can become the kind of strong people, like flying to the sky and escaping from the earth, pouring mountains and seas, hahaha, I want to become a strong one too... ". after feeling the improvement of power, Wang Tiezhu excited, excited, can''t help it, silent in the game. "Hello, player Tiezhu. Someone calls you in reality. Do you want to go offline? Or is it to transfer the real picture to the game? At this time, the elf appeared to remind Wang Tiezhu. Before, after the introduction of elves, Wang Tiezhu already knew what is called online and offline, and also understood how to transfer the real picture to the game. Reluctant to leave the game, he chose to transfer the real picture. "Tie Zhu, tie Zhu, what''s the matter with you? Why did you sit for three hours? Wake up quickly, if you don''t wake up again, we will send you to the hospital, "Wang Tiezhu''s friend said anxiously. The picture entered the game and was learned by Wang Tiezhu. "Such a good thing, so that my good friend Er Gou can''t experience it together," Wang Tiezhu thought. He immediately chose to go offline. After opening his eyes, he looked at his good brother Er Gou excitedly and said, "Er Gou, er Gou, I''m ok. You see, it''s this thing. I tell you, I found a funny thing, through this thing, We can also experience the feeling of the strong flying away from the earth. Think about it, how natural and unrestrained those strong people are when they fly above the sky. We can do the same. Although it''s fake, we can also experience it. "Tie Zhu, what''s your nerve? You''re so strong that you can escape from the sky. Have you had a dream?" two dogs shook Wang tie Zhu and said. "It''s true, that''s it. If you don''t believe me, I didn''t cheat you. Do you know Huitong Tianxia bank beside our restaurant? They give it away free of charge, and you can become an expert in your dream through this thing. You can experience it, "said Wang Tiezhu, picking his badge to ER Gou. Two dogs doubtfully tried, but a voice rang out and said: "sorry, a badge can only bind one person, and each person can only bind one badge. If the badge is lost or damaged accidentally, please go to Huitong Tianxia bank to make it up.". "Ah, how can it be like this? By the way, I still have this here. You use this..." Wang Tiezhu''s face changed, and then he took out one of the other nine of the ten badges he lived and handed it to ER Gou. Wang Tiezhu''s brother, er Gou, was rewarded by the night, and the restaurant closed down. They came to the crowded dormitory after work. Then, the scene of Er Gou appeared again. They were all born in bitterness. They got together and had a good relationship. Anyway, it was free. Wang Tiezhu didn''t hide it and shared it with others. But there are only ten badges, which can only be played by ten people, but there are dozens of brothers in the dormitory. Those who don''t get them can only watch eagerly. Then they come out through the brothers who have entered the game to boast about how good they are, how cool their strength is, and how much equipment and money they have got. In particular, a message said that when the money gained from the game could be exchanged into reality, dozens of people in the whole dormitory were boiling. One by one, they were going to perform in this scene in many corners of the huge border town. Although thousands of people have realized what the magic game is, compared with the current situation of population explosion in the border town, It''s too insignificant. You know, with the transmission of the situation in Wanyao mountain range, the population of the whole border town soars every day. Up to now, we don''t know how many billion people there are. But in any case, thousands of such pictures, just like the spark in the border town, will burn sooner or later, and will sweep countless people with a sweeping attitude sooner or later. In the border town, Huitong world Jinshan has opened 20 branches. However, after the first day of promotion, people who experience the game will try whatever they want to play. Anyway, it''s not money, it''s not fun, it''s not fun. The first day passed like this, and the next day will come soon. To tell you the truth, the people who experience the game on the first day are just some low-level characters in the border town. The rich and powerful disdain this so-called free title. Only the low-level characters will try it with the mentality of trying to find the cheap. The first three days of free gifts, Tang Tian knew it would be such a situation, so he didn''t think about money, just in advertising, when the next day quietly came, the situation unknowingly, a little change happened! Chapter 1458 Huitongtianxia''s "send, of course, send, our boss said, the first three days, as long as it is into the bank, free to send, how much to send, Ai Ai, don''t squeeze ah, some, line up, ouch...", before Xiao Si finished, a large group of people rushed to the bank, a few times, Xiao Si was squeezed out of sight. No one expected such a scene, but fortunately, these people were not rich and powerful. Although excited, they kept order under some arrangement and got a game connector for free. However, although many people came early, they left soon after they got the connector. It didn''t take long for the banks to be cold again. In the final analysis, there are not many people who feel the game and are eager to play. Of course, this is to compare the population base of the whole border town. After the first wave of crowd dispersed, it was time for each bank to perform hard. All day long, they tried to attract people to enter the bank and give them free gifts. Fortunately, the free gifts were not for nothing, but they still came into the bank in an endless stream, and game connectors were sent out one by one. On the first day, tens of thousands of game connectors were sent out, and tens of thousands of people got the game experience. But on the second day, the number of games sent out increased by more than ten times, which was the result of the previous day''s propaganda. Game is a kind of poisonous thing. When people are not satisfied with reality, they will indulge in the virtual world and can not extricate themselves. It has been proved that no matter where they are, games are as infectious as plague. After the presentation the next day, in every corner of the border town, rumors about the game began to flow out, and various discussions continued. However, this was just the first experience, and it did not attract wide attention. On the third day, when the bank opened again, the scene was simply frightening. On the street, there were a lot of people. They couldn''t see the end. They were all looking at huitongtianxia bank. Needless to say, all these people wanted to experience the game for free. On the third day, people are no longer limited to those who have no power and low status. There are also some people with curiosity and servants of various forces. After all, as long as they are servants with low status, they make friends with people with low power. Word of mouth, it''s hard to avoid curiosity and want to experience, It''s free anyway. On the third day, the free game connector was 100 times as fast as the second one. It can be imagined that the spread speed of this virtual game is so fast that a large number of interested players are on the Internet all at once. As long as people experience this novel, they all want to kill all sides in it. After their mouth propaganda, they can arouse other people''s ideas, Driven by curiosity, who doesn''t want to feel it? In the underground space, Tang Tianjin mountain and others listen to the report collected by xiaoduozi. Xiaoduozi said: "Your Majesty, in three days, eight million game connectors have been sent out free of charge, and the number of people is still increasing. It is expected that the number of people will increase more than ten times in the fourth day. However, we have lost 80 billion magic coins just because of the cost of various materials, personnel training, promotion and cost, If it goes on like this. In the next few days, he didn''t say that he lost money in business. In three days, together with his early work, he lost 80 billion magic coins. This does not include the money for the decoration of Jinshan panxia store. In addition, their cost has disappeared by two-thirds. If it goes on like this, it''s just the end of losing money. "I said, is this OK? If you lose money, I''ll tell you, you have to pay me back all the money," Jinshan said, a little worried. But his eyes didn''t worry about the loss of money. Instead, he was very interested. "Don''t worry, I can''t afford to lose. The first three days were just advertising. Tomorrow is the time to witness the miracle. By the way, how about the preparation? Installation of signal connector and collection of map? Tang Tian said. "Report back to your majesty, the signal connector has super strong signal. In the border town, any corner can enter the game. Moreover, with the border town as the center, even in the wild, it is full of signal connectors. Even if one of them is broken, there are signal connectors in other places, so there will be no signal blind area, This signal coverage area is expanding rapidly. Now, it has covered an area of eight million miles around the border town, including dozens of cities, alien sites, villages, etc. under the attack of money, many people are willing to engage in this kind of work of installing signal connectors, "Xiaoduo Zihui reported. It''s a fact. The signal connector is small and convenient. It doesn''t have any technical content at all. It just needs to be placed in a small corner. It can be placed in a tree, in a stone seam, on a wall, or even on a beast. Signal coverage is the key and the most important thing. "Well, if it goes on like this, I''ll have a face. After that, the signal of demon game covers all regions of Yasukuni, without any signal blind area," Tang Tian said. The preliminary work is very important. If these preparations are not in place, it will be troublesome. The anger of the people is terrible. Just imagine that some people have to play, others don''t, and the number of people who don''t have to play is hundreds of times and thousands of times. Who can afford it? "You don''t have to be this big, do you? Now even the population of the border town is not one in ten thousand playing our game, so you have prepared so much "? The golden mountain has no words. "You don''t understand. This kind of game will soon spread like a plague, and will soon sweep the earth. You can wait and see. It will be profitable from tomorrow. There will be little profit in the early stage, but it will certainly grow explosively. Then you can see the effect. After the profit is made, you have to send more people, install signal connectors, and, The factory is adding dozens of game connector production lines, I''m afraid it won''t sell enough at that time, "Tang Tian said confidently. "I really don''t know where you come from, but the game concept you put forward is really good. I''ll leave everything to you. I''ll go to play the game." golden muttered and left with trembling fat. "Ah, the game is terrible," Tang Tian sighed in his heart. Turning around, Tang Tian said: "it''s almost time to start the second step plan. I want the whole people in the border town, whether they are civilians or civilians, soldiers or dignitaries, rich or Rangers, to know the charm of our demon game. Little boy, you have to do this for me.". "Don''t worry, your majesty. We''ve been preparing for the publicity work for a long time. We''re waiting for your order. We''ll carry it out now"? Small many son carefully asked, he is now more and more admire Tang Tian, this kind of thing can think out. Virtual games are almost no different from reality. Although reality is also an upgrade of fighting monsters, who makes many people in reality have no courage to face monsters? Who makes reality have only one life? "Don''t worry, start to make profits tomorrow, and see the effect. If the effect is good, the next step plan can be dispersed to the cities and forces covered by the signal. If the effect is not good, start from the border cities first. In a word, at least half of the people covered by the signal should be our players," Tang Tian said, squinting. Little Duozi takes a breath of air conditioning, and more than half of them become players. What''s the concept? There are hundreds of millions of people in the border cities alone. How many people are there in the whole Yasukuni? How many intelligent aliens? 100 billion? A trillion? 100 billion? Don''t say much, so many people, no one contributes a magic coin every day, how much does that cost? If that''s true, it can be said that money is coming like a flood. Tang Tian tells Jinshan that it''s really not a dream to count money and get cramps. Time passed quickly. Three days passed by in a flash. With the foreshadowing of three days, although the news of the game has not reached the point that everyone knows it, it has spread in a small range. Everyone who has heard of it has a curious look on their face. game? What game? There are also virtual reality games, which are almost the same as real games. As soon as this topic appears, it immediately attracts the eyes of countless people and shows their interest. On the fourth day, in the border town, twenty huitongtianxia banks opened again. They spent three days doing business at a loss. They said it was a bank, but no one came to save money. Chapter 1459 In the border town, Huitong Tianxia bank, a large group of young and beautiful girls in work uniforms sit behind the bank counter and start their working life. "Ah, do you think our owners are mentally ill? This bank has been open for three days. Not only has no one come to save money, but we have to give away so many connectors for free every day. It''s not obvious that we are doing business at a loss. Originally, we were all responsible for storing money in various banks, but now we have become the prize givers.", One girl complained. "Shh, just say a few words. We don''t have to worry about the owner''s business. We can do whatever we want to do. The owner has money, but it''s someone else''s business. Don''t go to our duty. It''s equivalent to three times of the previous salary. What else are you dissatisfied with?". "That''s to say, three times the salary, you don''t have to look at people''s faces, you pay on time, and you have accident insurance. Although you don''t understand it, what''s unsatisfied?"? "Ah, you say, who is our mysterious owner and how much money we have. Seriously, I am distressed to see so many things sent out every day. You know, each nerve connector costs 1000 magic coins, and how much money we have to send out this day.". "Who knows who the owner is, but we just need to do our own thing well. The owner will be responsible for the rest. OK, sisters, don''t talk. It''s going to start today. It''s the first day of business. I don''t think it''s like a bank here. It''s like a seller.". "That''s true. Let''s work.". Early in the morning, in the border town, there was almost a scene of discussion among the 20 huitongtianxia banks. Anyone who works and looks at his boss''s loss every day will probably talk about it. Fortunately, the wages will be paid on time. Otherwise, these people will have to change jobs, which is seriously unsafe. Huitong Tianxia opens the door. No accident. On the street, people are surging, almost filling the whole street. They are crowding at the gate of Huitong Tianxia, waiting for the moment when the door is opened. The noisy scene is just like countless bees buzzing in the air, which makes people big. "Come on, don''t make a noise, open the door..." when Huitong''s door opened, suddenly, the whole street was quiet. Xiao Si, who opened the door, was shocked when he saw such a scene. As a member of the lower class, he had never seen such a picture before. However, for his own work, he still stood on the high platform, cleared his throat and said, "thank you, everyone. I have been open for three days...". "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, just tell us if there are any connectors for the magic game." before he finished, some people in the crowd were bothered, and others were noisy. "Cough, everyone, there are many, many connectors for the magic game. However, the three-day free gift has passed. From today on, you need to spend money to buy one, but it''s not expensive. It''s guaranteed that anyone can afford it. You can buy one for only one thousand magic coins, and it''s no use buying too many connectors, Now the price is only one thousand magic coins, please come in if you have any intention to buy, "Xiao Si said. "Ah? Today, I don''t want to give it away. I have to spend more money. I don''t want a thousand magic coins. Let''s go... ". People are reluctant to give up when they ask for money. As people at the bottom, it is not easy for them to get money. When they hear that they ask for money, they withdraw. "I thought it was just a thousand magic coins. I came out after biting my teeth. It''s just a few days'' salary. I heard that this game is so interesting. Anyway, it won''t cost much. I''ll buy one to play." "Yes, I don''t have much money anyway. I just bought one. What are you afraid of..." Some people are afraid of spending money, some want to experience it. Suddenly, some people leave, and some choose to enter the bank to buy the connector of magic game. After all, the foundation has been laid, and many people still want to buy it. One thousand magic coins, for Rangers or people from all walks of life, are not very sincere. However, now the magic game is not really famous. Few of those people come to buy it. Almost all of them are civilians, servants and so on. For them, every cent is extremely precious. It''s not easy to buy it with money. But anyway, the beginning is open, at least some people have started to buy, which is a good start. From the first day''s gift to the fourth day''s sale, everyone who buys or gets the gift tells them when they get the product that Huitong Tianxia bank is a business and will not make a loss. The game can be experienced for three days for free. After three days, there will be a charge. If you want to continue to play, you can only take the connector to the bank to pay money after three days, So that we can continue to play. Everyone understands that, after all, it''s impossible for people to develop such virtual reality for free. It''s necessary to pay money, but it''s not much. No magic coin can play in the game for half an hour. In other words, it only takes less than 50 magic coins in 24 hours, and almost everyone can afford 50 magic coins a day. The time of the day passed quickly. In the evening, in the underground space of Huitong, Tang Tian listened to the information report collected by xiaoduozi. This is what he must understand in the early stage, so as to make the next plan. "Your Majesty, we started to sell game connectors on the first day today, and only 200000 of them were sold in one day...". When the three-day advertisement really witnessed the revenue, it was much less than expected. So little Duozi was very worried. What if Tang Tian blamed himself for his poor publicity? Tang Tian nodded and said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s totally expected. There are more than 200000. It''s a good start. At least we have recovered 200 million magic coins. No, but the first day''s free connector, compared with those who have experienced the charm of the game, most of them can''t afford to lose it. Soon they will recharge it, In this way, we start to recover the cost Speaking of this, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said: "when we start to recover costs and make money, it will certainly attract the attention of many forces. At this time, in the early stage, we need to pay for bodyguards. Don''t be stingy with money. There must be at least ten strong people in order, Even Daofu level Daneng can hire one in each bank. Don''t be afraid to spend money. When the real stall is open to make a lot of money, there will be forces coming to the door. At this time, don''t fight with each other. We can wholesale the connectors to them for sale. They are only our bulk channel, and we are the real ones making money, Charging can only be done in our bank. "But, sire, what if someone else forces us to hand over control of the game?"? Xiaoduozi worried. "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. When the real games became popular, countless people swarmed into the games. If anyone dares to threaten us, we''ll shut them down and issue a statement. I think that force can withstand the impact of countless civilians. I think even Yasukuni can''t afford such an impact at that time, so you can rest assured," Tang Tian said confidently. The uniqueness of the game makes it monopolistic. When half, one-third or even one-fifth of the people in Yasukuni are inseparable from the game, does Yasukuni dare to interfere in the development of the game? Unless the country doesn''t want to get mixed up. This is Tang Tian''s plan, which makes people dare not trifle with themselves. Even at that time, he can use the game to do a lot of things, and no one can control his fate. "Well, I see, your majesty, there are not many people selling game connectors on the first day today," he hesitated. "I have long expected that now we can implement the second step plan. We should let everyone know about our magic game, from high-ranking officials, leaders of various forces, down to peddlers and pawns, beggars and ants. We should spread the news of magic game to every corner," Tang Tian said. "I understand, your majesty. I''ll arrange it now." little duo Zi nodded and left immediately. Tang Tian knows the power of advertising. Under the overwhelming advertising, everyone knows the existence of the game. When everyone is discussing the game, it''s time for the magic game to make money. Once upon a time on earth, what gold x file, garbage like things, under the bombardment of advertising, is not still making countless money? Garbage like things can also make tens of billions of dollars, that is the power of advertising! Advertising, this is just the second step of Tang Tian''s plan, this step is just to enhance the popularity of the game, and the third step is the key to attract humanity crazily. Tang Tian has planned step by step, and it is imperative to collect money. No one can stop it. If anyone dares to block this financial path, Tang Tian guarantees that no matter it is a country or a force, All of them will be powdered by this torrent! After arranging for xiaoduozi, Tang Tian finds crude. A plan is always a plan. You have to lay a solid foundation for yourself. If you don''t have a solid foundation, everything is nonsense. "Brother crud, what''s the stage of game development"? Tang Tian asked after finding crude. "Tang Tianda, today, the map has been infinitely expanded, so large that there are billions of square kilometers in the game time, and it can fully afford the game of countless people at the same time. Moreover, in terms of level, equipment materials and other aspects, it has been developed above the order level of reality, and is doing further development...", kruder constantly introduces. Chapter 1460 The virtual reality game, named by Tang Tian as demon game, is completely based on reality, including maps, races, skills, grades, physique, materials and so on, which are all simulated according to reality. This is equivalent to the second reality. The difference is that in the game, people have more than one life and can be resurrected after death. This gives those who dare not fight with monsters a chance to experience the pleasure of the strong. No matter in any world, are the strong few? When most ordinary people can experience the pleasure of the strong, why can''t the game be popular? It''s true that the strong in the real world may despise the game, but this is only for the moment. When these strong people experience the benefits of the game in the future, they will not be able to let it go. In reality, no matter how strong a person is, he will only have one life, which is very important. When he is against the enemy, he can only be careful. He can''t experience the happiness between life and death. It''s a valuable experience and has great benefits for practice. If a strong person realizes this, why don''t he worry that his will can''t be tempered? In order to make the game famous, Tang Tian took great pains. The next day, a huge number of advertisements appeared in the border town. The scale and density of the advertisements were amazing. On every street in the border town, there are people distributing leaflets, which are marked with the benefits and fun of the game. It is so tempting that people want to play it as soon as they see it. How many streets are there in the border town? Every street arranged for one person to send out leaflets. Tang Tian spent a lot of money to hire people and sent out tens of thousands of people. In short, he did not leave a dead corner. He must let everyone know the existence of the game. There are too many people in the border town. It''s too easy to hire some people to send out leaflets. As long as there is money, there will be a lot of people willing to do this easy but profitable job. Secondly, in the border town, there are countless people in action. Posters and propaganda language, big and small, are pasted everywhere. That is the kind of small advertisement, which ensures that people can see the propaganda of the game everywhere, make people want to vomit, make people crazy, and make them remember the game. There is no city management in the border town, and there is no regulation that advertisements can''t be posted. Therefore, this shameless way of psoriasis advertising is played incisively and vividly by Tang Tian. Then, in the middle of the border town, whether it is the four city gates or the dense streets, huge LCD displays are set up, on which the propaganda of the magic game is constantly played, from the picture to the concept, and then to the experience, so that people can see it as soon as they go to this place. Not to mention that, Tang Tian has brought advertising to the extreme. He has also hired people to go to restaurants and densely populated places for oral publicity in the way of storytelling. In short, he has bombarded people with all kinds of advertisements. On this day, the whole border town was boiling, and countless people were discussing the game of magic God. Everywhere they went, there were topics about the game of magic God. From thousands of years old antiques to a few years old dolls, no one didn''t know the existence of the game of magic God. The news spread so fast and widely that it even covered the information of the supreme tomb in the Banshee mountains on this day. The result of this kind of advertising is not only the popularity of magic game. Many people, with curiosity, with a try, with disdain, with dissatisfaction, with nausea and vomiting, go into Huitong World Bank. In order to see the so-called magic game, they either hold a critical attitude or a try attitude. In short, Countless people have shown interest in contact with the game and want to experience it. Then, after that day, the 20 Huitong Tianxia banks distributed in the border town were overcrowded, and countless people flocked to buy the connectors of the demon game. Huitong is on fire all over the world. The flow of people on this day is even larger than that of more than ten of the largest banks in the border town, and more than dozens of times. Everyone who enters the bank doesn''t come to save money, but to buy the game connector. When they buy it, they can''t wait to experience it. Anyway, they have strong consciousness. It''s OK to separate a wisp of consciousness into the game. Let''s face it, when these people experience the charm of the game, it''s out of control. The virtual world as like as two peas in reality is almost the same. It is all necessary to start from the beginning. It is not necessary to worry that death can experience the sense of carefree wandering in the edge of life and death. Who does not want to play? Especially those with weak foundation, after experiencing the game, they start all over again and wake up. Oh, when I started to practice, I could still do this. If so, I would not stop at today''s level. Then, word of mouth, the game became popular again. It was no longer limited to ordinary people. Even the dignitaries began to join the game. Later, it even evolved into the mentality of competing with each other. In a restaurant opposite Huitong Tianxia bank, Jinshan jinpang, standing in a private room, looked at the crowded bank and sighed: "fierce, fierce, how could I not think of such a way of publicity? If I thought of such a way of publicity, why would I worry about losing money in business? Who is Tang Tian? How can we come up with such a way of publicity "? "Yes, young master, it''s not easy for Tang Tian to publicize a rubbish like game to such a hot level. You see, it was just a copy of the reality of a virtual world. After his propaganda, countless people flocked to it. To put it bluntly, the game just went through a process from weak to strong, just like an illusion, But it''s not easy for him to be so popular, "said the old man in black, who was beside him. "Ha ha, in this way, my young master is very insightful. Pulling anyone on the street can bring me a lot of wealth. Well, this time, I''m afraid the old man will have to admire my vision when he knows it," said the fat man. "By the way, young master, this man named Tang Tian is so outstanding and mysterious. Shall we check his origin?"? The old man in Black said with a flash of his eyes. "Stop, don''t do that. If you can meet such a person, don''t check his details. It will offend the other party. If you can meet such a person, don''t offend him. Think about it. With such a person and our wealth, you can create such a situation. If you offend the other party, he will turn against us, Have you ever thought about what it would be like? Golden fat man resolutely refuses a way. "However, this man is too mysterious. I''m afraid he will target you at that time," the old man said. "Such a person, can''t be an enemy, can only be a friend, you know what I mean"? The golden fat man''s face sank and said. When he sank his face, he was no longer a fat man. On the contrary, he had a palpitating breath. Even the old man in black had to look down in horror. Jin pangzi''s origin is mysterious and has a big background, but he just wants to pretend to be cynical. The cooperation with Tang Tian is accidental and inevitable, and it''s just Jin pangzi''s whim. But who knows, that whim has caused the current hot situation? After the end of the day, according to the statistics of xiaoduozi, the magic game became a household name through the bombardment of advertising. I also thought that the sales of the game and the machine on this day were hundreds of times of yesterday''s, and the sales reached 50 million in one day! What''s the concept? If there are 500 million people in the border town, at least one of them is a player of magic game. With such a large number of people, we can imagine how terrible benefits it will bring. And this is just the beginning. The magic game is becoming popular in the border town. It is spreading towards the surrounding areas at a terrifying speed. Through the mobile crowd propaganda and the personnel propaganda specially arranged by Tang Tian, everything is progressing towards the situation expected by Tang Tian. At the same time, there is no delay in all kinds of plans. The signal coverage is going on rapidly. The small signal connectors are all over the field and every corner of the city. Taking the border town as the center, the cross coverage spread. It is necessary to make sure that there is no signal dead angle, so that people can enter the game experience even outside the field. Behind all this, the game is also gradually upgrading, from the expansion of the map, the improvement of level equipment skills, to the spread of propaganda in reality, everything is taking the border town as the center, a terrible storm is spreading, a storm belongs to the magic game, people can''t tell the real and virtual storm is spreading rapidly. With the sales volume of 1000 magic coins per game connector, in just four days, Tang Tian and others recovered tens of billions of magic coins, and all this is just the beginning. On the fifth day, those who have experienced the game a few days ago suddenly find that when they are playing the game, they can''t go online. They only get one. Do they want to continue to experience the charm of the second world? Hurry to huitongtianxia recharge bar tips, let a person depressed at the same time, also had to quickly take out their savings and run into the bank bank to recharge, no way, no money account no play ah. In this way, more people flocked to Huitong Tianxia bank. Through a game, Tang Tian began to sweep up a large amount of funds quickly, and the speed of collecting funds was even faster than that of the three largest banks in the border city. Just think about it. People who want to continue playing games can''t just recharge the money they play on that day every time, right? If they want to play for a long time, they will recharge at least one week at a time. In this way, a lot of wealth will flow into Huitong Tianxia bank. As long as they are still playing games, the money will flow into Tang Tian and others sooner or later. Three days later, the magic game burst in the border city, at least half of the people have become game players, this is just the border city, the surrounding cities and forces, the game is also spreading rapidly, a steady stream of people into the game. In this way, it has driven a whole industrial chain. Huitong Tianxia bank quickly set up temporary offices in other cities or forces, selling game connectors and being responsible for recharge business. Huitong world, because the existence of magic game, is spreading towards his name, access to the world, as long as it does not suffer any setbacks, it is sooner or later. "Since almost half of the border town, that is, at least 200 million people, have become game players, almost saturated, but this is not enough. We need to add a fire. I''d like to see how many people can become game players in the end," Tang Tian said to himself, squinting in the underground space. Then, order xiaoduozi to carry out the next plan. About the propaganda of the magic game, Tang Tian is divided into three steps. The first step is the way of free distribution, which makes people think that it is cheap to enter the game. The second step is the advertising, which makes people dazzled, curious or disdainful. In a word, entering the game is the purpose. The third and the most crucial step is to keep up with the competition and counter attack! In the middle of a street in the border town, a ragged beggar suddenly burst out with a huge laugh and said, "ha ha ha, I killed a monster of level 30. Ha ha, tauren, I killed him. Wow, it''s so cool.". "What? How is it possible that a beggar who has no level one can kill a Tauren of level 30? The side someone does not believe of say, a pair of ghost appearance. "You know a fart, what''s possible? There''s no difference between the magic game and the reality. I''m nothing in the reality, but I''m already a master in the game. I can compete with those who used to be superior. Hahaha, I''m also a master," the beggar laughed wildly. "Damn, what kind of game is so magical, makes a beggar so crazy, and threatens to become a master. I''d like to see it. Tell me, where is this game? I also want to see it, "someone said disdainfully. "The magic game is not clear? Huitongtianxia bank has a connector. Why don''t you go? If you go late, there will be no more, "said the beggar with a disdainful face. Then, the other party left quickly and rushed to Huitong World Bank to see the so-called magic game. This scene is staged in the streets and alleys of the border city, and the bridge section is similar, which is to create a situation of diaosi counterattack, and let people enter the game in such an unbalanced state of mind. However, this situation is only one way of Tang Tian''s plan. Chapter 1461 In a luxury restaurant in the border town, there are a lot of people, and hundreds of tables are full of diners. In this world, the topics people discuss in their spare time are always fighting, realm, strong and so on. To tell the truth, although the game of gods and demons is popular nowadays, it still improves some people''s eyes. However, it''s not the same when someone adds fuel to this. In the middle of the restaurant, after a waiter serves food to the guests, he just passes by another waiter. When they met, one of them asked subconsciously, "by the way, brother, how many levels are you?"? Hear this voice, the diner subconsciously looked at each other, a face at a loss, level, what level? Have all the shop assistants in the restaurant been graded? Can you fight with the ferocious and bloodthirsty alien outside? When did the people in the border town reach such a fierce level? Everybody kills the monster? "Oh, don''t talk about it. I told you that I was killed by a bloodthirsty black wolf last night. I lost one level. Today, the first thing after my rebirth is to kill the bloodthirsty black wolf who killed me," another shook his head and sighed. "What''s going on? Killed by a bloodthirsty black wolf? You''re the only one? Are you kidding me? Besides, I''m still standing here? The diner took another different look at the two people, with a blank face. "Then you have to refuel. I killed a skeleton in a cemetery last night. Not only did I upgrade my level, but also I got a sword of death, the third grade equipment of humanity. I can kill all sides again tonight." the other party patted the killed shopkeeper on the shoulder and comforted him, which was a bit of schadenfreude. "Don''t talk about it. Let''s do something. I must revenge and upgrade tonight," the frustrated shopkeeper said with high morale. "Hey, you two, wait, stop for me, I''ll ask you." the diner couldn''t help but stopped the two little boys. Sir, what can I do for you? Two shop small two low eyebrow agreeable of say. "Just listen to your discussion, you can also hunt alien to improve yourself? What''s the matter? I don''t think you have any hierarchy? The diner asked curiously. If you don''t know, the food doesn''t taste good. "Oh, yes, sir, we are discussing the new magic game in the border town recently. I tell you, it''s a virtual world, just like a dreamland, but it''s no different from reality. In it, ordinary people like us can have an addiction to hunting and killing alien races, and also experience the pleasure of the strong killing all sides. Besides, ah, In the game, they are not afraid of death at all. When they die, they can start all over again. I tell you, how about this game... "After hearing the inquiry, the two shopkeepers began to introduce it with great interest. The two shopkeepers may have been so involved that their voices were a little louder and attracted all the voices around them. Most of the people who could eat in the restaurant were powerful people. After hearing their introduction, although they disdained, they remembered the magic game. No matter what their psychology, they subconsciously wanted to experience it, Some even left halfway through the meal to find out where huitongtianxia bank is and want to experience it immediately. It doesn''t take much effort for this way of word of mouth and attracting others to be staged in the major restaurants in the border town. In every restaurant, Tang Tian asked people to arrange such a play, which only costs a few hundred magic coins. After all, these little two are players themselves, and they are also happy to boast with others. This is also one of the third step plans of Tang Tian, which is similar to the first kind of counter attack. With this kind of curiosity, we can arouse the interest of others, so as to expand the number of players in the magic game. The first two phenomena are generally found in densely populated streets and restaurants. In addition, there is another kind of drama in the civilian gathering areas in the border cities. No matter where you are, no matter how beautiful the appearance of the city is, you can''t live without the dirty and poor civilian areas. The border town is no exception. There are low-level people gathered here. In a common people''s cave in the border town, a burst of laughter suddenly broke out. The sound was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Almost all the people living here were unhappy people, and few of them could hear this kind of happy sound. This voice soon attracted a lot of people. After some inquiry, the laughing people said excitedly: "ha ha ha, I''m rich. I''m rich now. No way. I have to go to the restaurant to have a big meal to celebrate.". "I said dog egg, you are rich. What''s the matter? Don''t you stay at home all day? Are you so likely to be rich? Some people can''t help but ask curiously, this is really too strange. For those who have not enough to eat, the word "rich" is too far away. "I tell you, not long ago, huitongtianxia bank issued a kind of connector called magic game for free? I went to get one for free, entered the game, hunted monsters, and experienced the feeling that only the strong can experience. But just now, I killed a little boss and lived more than 8000 yuan. There is no game currency, which is one-to-one converted with reality. In this way, I can get more than 8000 magic coins. Do you think I have made a fortune? No, I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll go to the exchange office of Huitong Tianxia bank immediately. Then I''ll have a big meal. Finally, I''ll go into the game and kill all sides. Ha ha... ", said goudan excitedly. "Ah, wait a minute, tell us what the game is about..." the excited dog egg was pulled by someone. After some explanation, people understood what the magic game is. Suddenly, countless people changed. It''s a business that can make money sitting at home, so countless people said they wanted to experience it. Although ordinary people don''t have much money at all, they can''t stand a large number of money. Even if everyone can only earn one magic coin, how much is the whole border town? How much is the whole Yasukuni? What about the basic groups among those huge forces? It''s going to be a terrible frenzy. Therefore, Tang Tian wants to use this way to make the magic game a national game. These three situations are all staged in the densely populated areas of border cities and surrounding cities. Through this way of publicity, the popularity of magic games has reached a peak again. Countless people flocked to Huitong World Bank to enter the game one after another. However, Tang Tian felt that this was not enough, and he launched a way of publicity, which was more powerful, so that the game of gods and Demons was pushed to the peak. Even the information of the supreme tomb in the Wanyao mountains was compared in a short time. In a luxury restaurant, a large group of young people in gorgeous clothes sit opposite each other. For the younger generation, there is no lack of competition. What is competition? In a word, no one wants to be compared with the young generation. "Ha ha, everyone, I think the forces behind you have reached the Wanyao mountain, right? My father of the Wang family went out of the pass in person this time and took the shenzang heavenly soldiers to the Wanyao mountains. He wanted to attack into the supreme tomb, "a young man said triumphantly. "Hum, everyone knows the strength of your Wang family''s ancestor, but it''s him who cares what you do. Yesterday, I personally killed a black python with the blood of Teng snake, a black python with the order level, outside the Wanyao mountain range," someone said with disdain, showing his fighting achievements. "Well, that''s nothing. A few days ago, my secret skill has been cultivated. I just want to experiment with it. Isn''t it a black python of order? I can kill it with my backhand, "someone said with disdain. In the corner of the hall, when these young Tianjiao were competing with each other, two servants were bragging to each other. They didn''t know whether they were intentionally or unintentionally. Their voices suddenly became loud. Only one of them exclaimed, "is that true? How is that possible "? "I can tell lies. It''s true. In the game, I met a girl who was chased by a huge wave. I went up to save her and then wandered with her in the game. Yesterday, she told me personally that she was the apple of one''s eye. She said that she would come and join me again in a few days. I tell you, after she came, I don''t have to do this. Think about it, brother. As long as I''m with her again, what do I want? Another said triumphantly. "You''re lucky, but don''t forget to be my brother after you become the husband of the big sect," another said enviously. After the discussion of the two servants spread out, all of the young Tianjiao in the hall lost their voice. Your uncle, what''s the situation? Two bullshit servants, one of them is going to be the apple of the eye of one big sect? Is there anything like this? Compared with this, their achievements are just bullshit. "Who''s making noise here, get out with me," someone roared. Bang... The powerful servant smashed the tray in his hand and said in a loud voice, "what are you yelling at? I won''t wait for you. When the girl comes, you dare to yell at me like this. I''ll kill you.". After that, the next person held his head high and strode away, making the whole hall a large group of young Tianjiao Leng dare not stop each other. "Hum, who? Come here and tell me what''s going on." the photo was taken with the support of the other party''s great teacher. The angry boy didn''t dare to find the previous servant, so he pointed to another one. The other side obediently ran over and told the other side about Bai Fumei in the magic game. The game of gods and demons is on fire. It''s not only common people, high-ranking officials and powerful people who also know about it. They want to have a look. Chapter 1462 A storm is brewing around the border town, a storm about the game of gods and demons. Now the storm has formed a scale and is spreading at a terrifying speed, sweeping around. Many things are difficult at the beginning. When they grow to a certain extent, no force can stop them. In just ten days, from the beginning of the game to its fame, up to now, almost no one in the whole border town does not know about the game, and even there are people discussing the topic of the game everywhere. Tang Tian''s overwhelming advertisements work. Under the bombardment of advertisements, everyone knows the existence of demon game. According to the data collected from various aspects, people on almost nine floors in the border town have entered and experienced the magic God game. Even if they disdain the antiques, they know the existence of the game. The virtual world is almost the same as the reality. It allows people to experience a chance to start all over again, so that anyone can experience the pleasure of fighting. Magic game has conquered countless people with its unique charm. Because the magic game is unique, there is no comparison, so there is almost no negative news about any magic game. What a huge number of people are entering the game on the ninth floor of the border town? It''s more than 400 million yuan. For example, the money for each person to buy the game connector alone is 400 billion yuan of magic money for Tang tiankuang. This is not the money for those who want to continue to experience the game. In other words, in the border town alone, a magic game has swept up 400 trillion magic coins for Tang Tian, and the number is still increasing. In addition, around the border town, magic games have begun to sweep out, The income is ten times more than that of the border town! In a short period of time, with a game, Tang Tian not only earned all the 2000 trillion magic coins overdrawn in the early stage, but also began to make huge profits. The money came like water. It was Tang Tian who fulfilled that sentence and counted the money until he got cramped. In Tang Tian''s mind, the role of magic game is not as simple as money. Money is only one aspect, and the game has a greater potential role. In the underground space, Tang Tian asked crude: "crude brother, how are all kinds of data collection going?"? Crude pushed his glasses and said excitedly: "why didn''t I expect that, brother Tang Tian, the data obtained through each game connector scanning, now, the number of people entering the game has reached 1.8 billion, and it is still increasing. Among these people, there are more than 3000 different races alone, It''s just that games are just beginning to be popular. Most of the people are human beings. It can be imagined that more races will join the game in the future. "Well, yes, crud, you are in charge of the game development. Remember, implant programs in the game, record the information of different races, and then pass it on to xiaoduozi for analysis," Tang Tian said. Yes, the game is not only a simple way to circle money, but also a sharp weapon in Tang Tian''s hands. It can easily obtain the information of various races, and even analyze the weaknesses of various races, so as to deal with them in reality. Another point, Tang Tian did not say, there is no need to let Crusoe know. After finding xiaoduozi, Tang Tian secretly ordered, "xiaoduozi, you''ve got the control of the game console. Let people pay close attention to the situation of each account in the game, especially those with high reputation. Choose their communication discipline and what they say. They will surely bring us a lot of data and information. When necessary, the people in the secret department, You can sell all kinds of information! "Your Majesty, I know. Don''t worry about it," said little Duozi with a sharp light in his eyes. Yes, the game and money collection are just one aspect. People in the game will inevitably form cliques and worry about their own people. They will discuss some real things in the game, which can''t escape the capture of the game console. In other words, Tang Tian can get a lot of information that others can''t get without staying at home, This is still in the case of those people without feeling, who can know that in a game, they are under the surveillance of others all the time? "Well, in the game, only a small number of people need to look at it. In reality, don''t carry it. It''s strictly ordered that no one in my secret department should be silent in the game, and those who violate the order should be killed," Tang Tian said coldly. The game is used to deal with others. Tang Tian doesn''t want to pit himself. Once upon a time, the game on the Earth destroyed several generations. Tang Tian doesn''t want such a thing. His majesty wants to stop it. "I understand. However, your majesty, because of the popularity of the game of demon God, many forces have been watching us. They are all secretly checking our situation, but no one is worse than us at present," said little Duozi with some worries. "No matter, I have expected this situation for a long time. At present, our plans are closely linked. Our people have no personal contact with the outside world. They are all temporarily employed by the secret department. The other party doesn''t know our situation at all. It''s unrealistic for others to find us through them in the short term, so don''t worry," Tang Tian nodded. From the emergence of the game, to publicity and so on, it''s all ordinary people hired by the people in the secret department with money. They don''t use their true colors, and they don''t contact many people with the same person, so they can''t find Tang Tian and others even if they want to check. But then again, it will be sooner or later for the wild goose to leave a trace and find them, but it must be a long time later. At present, there is no need to worry. Even if it is found, how can it be? Now that the general situation is established, can others still take the risk of the world? "By the way, your majesty, because of the popularity of the game, many forces have come to our door and said they would cooperate with us, you see"? Again, little Duozi said. The popularity of the game, too many hungry wolf like forces saw this huge fat, all want to come up to bite, this store is a money business, who don''t want to get involved? However, they can''t plug in at all, because it''s a monopoly business. It''s impossible to make a new game, because nothing is mature. "It''s not urgent. Let''s wait for them first. After we swallow the biggest cake, we can give them some soup. In this way, when the number of online games reaches 10 billion, we don''t have to sell game connectors ourselves. We choose a number of representative players from various businesses to wholesale them and let them sell them for us, No matter how much money they earn, we can only take their wholesale price. We can eat meat and give them soup. No, of course, these partners should be representative, so that other people can''t get in touch with them. In this way, they can also help us share some firepower. However, we should pay attention not to contact our people personally, So as not to be touched by others, "Tang Tian warned. It''s just a game connector. Now it''s not important at all. It doesn''t hurt to give others some soup. After all, the biggest one is that the wealth of online games and the sale of props in the game are in the hands of Tang Tian and others. That''s the most important part of the money. Tang Tian won''t let it out. No matter how others do, Tang Tian won''t let it out. It''s a business without cost. Even, because the game console is managed by an intelligent creature, there is no need for several people to maintain and manage it. The intelligent program can refresh the map and deal with everything by itself. It only needs a few people to pay attention to the internal affairs of the game. "By the way, what''s going on over there at the supreme tomb in the Banshee mountains"? After the game, Tang Tian puts his eyes on the Wanyao mountain. At the beginning, the supreme tomb was suppressed by the bronze town in the Tang Dynasty. After the strange little tree took away the town, the supreme tomb was born. Although Tang Tian didn''t have much interest in the interior of the supreme tomb, he still wanted to know the situation there. "According to the information from the secret department, today, the Wanyao mountain is already a chance. Where are countless big forces going? They are brewing a bigger attack," xiaoduozi replied. "Well, there is no need to worry about it for the moment. Now, let the people in the secret department, through the game of demon God, see if they can contact other members of the secret department scattered in the world. Once they get in touch, they will form a big net and spread it to the whole Yasukuni to collect all the information about Yasukuni," Tang Tian ordered. Small many son eyes a coagulate, understand what, nod a way: "Your Majesty, I know, slave just can order to go down.". From Tang Tian''s words, Xiao Duozi knows that Tang Tian wants to calculate the whole Yasukuni. However, Yasukuni is a huge and extreme giant. Can Tang Tian shake it? Shaking his head, Tang Tian looked at xiaoduozi and said, "you think too much. At present, we can''t shake the giant Yasukuni in any way. We just learn their various models to prepare for our future. When necessary, I want to enter the Yasukuni bureaucratic system and learn their management plans and various situations, We''ll have to wait until the people in the underworld get involved in Yasukuni. ". "Brother Tang Tian, brother Tang Tian, let me tell you something. The younger generation in the border town are going to have a hunting competition at the invitation of the city master. I wonder if you are interested in participating in it?"? Just at this time, Jinshan golden fat man came and yelled. Tang Tian was ashamed to see that he was full of fat. He was afraid that this guy would melt if he was not careful. "What hunting competition"? Tang Tian asked with a pick of eyebrows. Chapter 1463 "Yes, it''s a hunting contest. How about it? Are you interested in it?"? Gold fat man a face excited of say, also don''t know where he come of so big interest. "Oh? Since it''s a big competition, there must be regulations and rewards, right? Tang Tian asked with great interest. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Jin pangzi was stunned, then patted his forehead and said: "I forgot that this competition just came out a little bit, and the specific rules have not yet been set down, but it''s fast. I''m in a hurry to tell you.". Tang Tian pondered. At this time, there must be something hidden in a hunting competition. First of all, during this period, when various forces in Wanyao mountain were attacking the supreme tomb, there was a game of gods and demons in the border town. At this time, there was a competition. Tang Tian didn''t believe that there was no purpose in killing him. "Well, I know. If there are specific rules and regulations, I''ll take part in them when I understand them." Tang Tian nodded and said that he didn''t promise anything rashly. He was also guessing in his heart. As expected, Jin Pang''s method is very good, and the people in the secret department didn''t have the slightest news. However, he got the news when he only had a little eyebrow in this competition. "By the way, do you think it''s because our game suddenly appears and everyone is silent in the game, so there will be a hunting competition in the border town? After all, if people are keen on playing games and no longer go out to hunt fierce beasts of other races, it will have a huge impact on both the safety of the border town and people''s strength, "Jin said with a bright eye. Tang Tian is stunned and reexamines Jin Pang. He didn''t expect that this guy is not stupid either. He thinks about it so quickly. "Maybe there is such a reason, but don''t worry, this hunting competition will not affect our game. People without strength won''t participate in the competition. They can also play games. People with strength only need a wisp of consciousness to play, and it''s not good to have any influence on the competition. Therefore, I think this competition should not be aimed at us," Tang Tian said. "That''s good. I''m afraid the competition will affect our money making," said the fat man. "Don''t worry, today''s game has formed a scale, no one can stop the pace of the game forward," Tang Tian confidently said, but there is another sentence Tang Tian didn''t say, that is, the game money is only short-term, when the formation of a certain scale, it will be extremely prosperous and decline, will soon disappear in the public. After all, with the wide range of people''s contact, they will inevitably come into contact with other technological civilizations. In this way, virtual games will not have the slightest advantage. However, at that time, Tang Tian had already gained enough wealth, so games were dispensable. "All right, that''s it. I''ll go to the game first, and I''ll tell you when there''s the latest news of the competition," said the fat man. After Jin pangzi left, Tang Tian pondered for a moment, called xiaoduozi and said, "xiaoduozi, you should pay attention to the trend in the border town recently, especially about the hunting competition, and be sure to get" hum, this matter has already appeared, do you remember now? Now that it''s done, let''s come up with a saying, "someone said angrily. "What''s the matter? Everyone gathered here to discuss. Let''s see how to deal with each other first." someone said in a deep voice. "There''s nothing else to say. The other side is so aggressive that they don''t pay attention to us at all. Why don''t they just do nothing and kill huitongtianxia bank? Where is the trouble? "Some people disdain to say. "It''s easy to say. Do you know their details? If you kill the other party rashly, you are not afraid that the other party will kill you. "Then what? See the other side so dominant "? "It''s very simple to find out who the person in charge of the other party is and who is behind it, and then carry out targeted attacks.". With your words and mine, a conspiracy against Huitong has been launched. Chapter 1464 As the saying goes, cutting off one''s financial path is like killing one''s parents. The rise of huitongtianxia has cut off the financial path of too many banks in the border town. This is equivalent to killing the other''s parents. If Liang Zijie grows up, who can be at ease if huitongtianxia is not eradicated and interests are regained? However, the rise of Huitong world is too fast, and the background is mysterious to the extreme. After some investigation, we can not find any information about Huitong world. It seems as if it came out of thin air. If we can''t find the information of Huitong, we can''t understand the forces behind it. Under such circumstances, who dares to act rashly? In the border town, the principals of dozens of banks gathered together and used all means to find out the background of huitongtianxia banks. However, they didn''t have a clue. Sometimes, it''s funny that they finally found out that their own people were in contact with each other. What''s the joke? "What do you think of the fact that we can''t get the slightest information that can reach the world"? In the dark, someone spoke, full of dignity. He was the principal of the largest bank of the whole Yasukuni, the Yasukuni bank, in the border town. "No matter what the other party''s background is, if he blocks our way of making money, he will crush it." someone spoke, equally dignified, and was the principal of Kaitai bank. "It''s not right. We don''t know each other''s information at all. If we do it rashly, how can we face it if it leads to the background of each other?"? Jinyuan bank people are more cautious said. "What do you say? We can''t find each other''s background. It''s hard to see each other push us out of the border town like this? The people of Yasukuni bank are not satisfied. As a tool for Yasukuni to collect money, once Huitong bank affects the whole Yasukuni bank, it will shake the foundation of Yasukuni. "That''s not easy. Since the other side has used his or her cunning to crowd us out, can''t we also use his or her cunning"? Someone below said. "Oh? What kind of machinations do we use against each other? Asked the man at the Yasukuni bank. "This...", the speaker suddenly no language, boasting people have, but there are few people who really have a way, especially this kind of honest and aboveboard strategy. "I have a way. Since Huitong bank collects money through a virtual game, can we move back to such a game in this way?"? Below, someone said. "It''s easy to say. How does the other party''s virtual game come from and run like this? Do you know all this? If I don''t know anything, how can I copy the same plan as the other party "? The people of Yasukuni bank are not satisfied. Crunch... Just at this time, the door of the darkroom was opened, and a girl who looked only 18 years old entered, but she couldn''t really see her whole body, including her appearance and dress. After this woman entered here, no one was surprised, all nodded in amazement, showing respect. "See Princess eight," said the head of the Yasukuni bank. The girl who came in here is actually the eighth Princess of the Yasukuni. She has the highest status. She has a higher status than anyone else. Yasukuni is a huge empire. The status of the eighth princess can be imagined. "I have understood the dilemma here. My father sent me here to solve the dilemma here," the eighth princess said slowly, looking at all the people present. Her voice is very nice, but full of strong authority, even if you can''t see her face clearly, no one dares to look up at her. The eighth Princess of Yasukuni, no matter she is a talent for practice or fighting, or even her mind, is one of the geniuses. She is highly valued by the emperor of Yasukuni. This time, she came to the border town for the purpose of the supreme tomb in the Wanyao mountain range. When she learned about the plight of the border town, she immediately became interested and wanted to fight with the people behind Huitong bank. "Ask the Royal Highness to give us directions." "It''s very simple, since the other side forces us with their own plot, then we can deal with each other with their own plot. We can do this..." the eighth princess said her plan in a few words, and everyone was convinced. If you don''t know each other''s background and who is behind each other''s back, there is no way to deal with each other? Ordinary people may have no way, but for the wise, it is a very simple thing, and after eight princess, is undoubtedly a wise. After deliberation, after the meeting, a conspiracy against the whole world was launched. Of course, the covert investigation in the plot was not broken. What''s the use of investigating Huitong''s background? If we can face each other directly and hold Huitong in our hands, what a huge fortune is it? Who doesn''t care? In the underground space, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and listened to Xiao Duozi''s report carefully. The more he listened, the more frightened he was. The more he listened, the tighter his eyes narrowed. "It''s not easy. There''s a wonderful figure behind the other party. It''s really a good stratagem to come up with this kind of method against us. It''s not perfect. However, I''ve already calculated all this. Let the other party get rid of it," Tang Tian sneered. In xiaoduozi''s report, the other party used a fair and aboveboard strategy. At the beginning, Tang Tian asked Jin pangzi to dig talents from various banks to his side. Unexpectedly, now the other party has offered ten times the price to dig them back. He wants to make a drastic effort to drain huitongtian. Once huitongtian has no one in the world, how can it go on? This is just the first and the second of the other party''s scheming. We need to find out who is the real master of Huitong. People are all under others'' hands, and Tang Tian can''t control the heart of those who have been poached. These two have little influence on Tang Tian. How about digging people? Dig past the big deal, and then pull the trained people to work, check yourself? How to check? There are only a few appearances in the border town where I came. No one knows me at all. As for the people in the secret department, they do not act in their true identity when they act, and they do not trade with the same person for a second time. How can we find out? The only thing that worries Tang Tian is Jin pangzi. He is so purposeful that no one can forget him. He is the one who is most likely to have an accident. However, the origin of Jin Pang is mysterious. Tang Tian believes that he must have a way to erase all traces of himself. He is not too worried. What makes Tang Tian admire most is the third one in the plot. The other party directly spreads rumors that the so-called virtual game is a mirage. Anyone who enters the mirage is under the surveillance of huitongtianxia, and any secret is understood by the other party. Let people be careful that this is huitongtianxia''s plot! This careful spread, immediately caused an uproar, but all the people who enter the game are cold, if their words and deeds are under the supervision of the other party, then it''s ok? All of a sudden, countless people flocked to Huitong world, want to ask for a statement, if Huitong world can''t give a statement, you can imagine the blow to the whole game! In this wave of rumors, the people who planned all these things added fuel to the flames. They united with dozens of banks in the border town to spread rumors that huitongtianxia bank had swept away all the money people had recharged. They wanted huitongtianxia bank to announce the whereabouts of all the money and give all the players a clear account. It''s because of these scheming, Tang genius deeply admired the person behind all this. If the third scheming is not done well, the whole game will collapse! "Your Majesty, what shall we do now? It''s easy to deal with the account. After all, everyone has to spend money in the game. They can spend the money slowly. Especially, it''s fatal to say that we monitor all the players'' words and deeds, "xiaoduozi worries. "It''s really a troublesome thing, but you still underestimate each other. If we explain it, it''s in each other''s favor. If we explain the process of the game, it''s not the same as announcing the whole game? Others can take the opportunity to copy a game out, and the other party has almost hit the real purpose, how to explain? What''s more, the other party''s real purpose through all this is to control our demon game in his hands. Hum, what a clever means, "Tang Tian said coldly. To tell you the truth, the other side''s plot really caught Tang Tian off guard, but he had to solve it immediately. Once he didn''t give an explanation, who knows what the consequences would be? Huitongtianxia bank can''t bear the anger of countless people. Of course, there is a way, that is, Tang Tian immediately put aside the game of demon God, closed the service, took the money to sell, so that nothing happened. But Tang Tian won''t do it. The game of demon God is an important trump card in Tang Tian''s hand. Many things will be done around this trump card in the future. Once it is put away, it will have a huge impact on Tang Tian. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian''s face showed a sneer and whispered in xiaoduozi''s ear. Hearing xiaoduozi''s astonishment, he said excitedly: "Your Majesty is clever. In this way, I''m afraid the other party will have no way.". After getting Tang Tian''s arrangement, xiaoduozi left immediately. This time, he was full of confidence to defeat each other. "Well, is Yang Mou? If you don''t play according to common sense, how can you calculate that I will do it? See how you fight with me, "Tang Tian sneers. For the first time, the battle between Tang Tian and the eighth Princess of Yasukuni started without meeting each other. Who would be the best? One is the royal highness of the eight princesses of the great empire of the Yasukuni Empire, which is called "genius" since childhood. One is rising from the last stage, one step and one footprint to today''s Tang day. Who will be more outstanding than who? Chapter 1465 In the border town, rumors abound. Almost all of them are about the game of gods and demons. Most of them are slandering the game of gods and demons, which makes people panic. Too many people gather at the gate of 20 huitongtianxia banks to ask for an explanation. "Did you hear that? The money I recharge into the game and the money I deposit in Huitong Tianxia bank are all taken away. My hard work is in vain. "Is there such a thing? Doesn''t that mean we have nothing now? No, let''s go. Find huitongtianxia and ask for an explanation. " Under such remarks, many people were flustered and immediately gathered together to go to huitongtianxia bank to recover the money they had painstakingly brought. There is another way of saying that the whole Magic game is an illusion. All the people who enter it are under the surveillance of others. There is no secret. This also got, everyone has privacy, even in the virtual, no one wants to expose their privacy under the eyelids of others, right? What''s the difference with that naked one? What''s more, I don''t exclude talking about some relatively private topics in the game. I feel flustered and quit the game one after another. I gather together to discuss countermeasures and go to Huitong world to ask for a statement. As a result, the online rate of the game drops sharply. "The people inside, come out for me, give us a statement, is it true that what is circulating in the market..." "If you can''t come out, I''ll smash your bank. Believe it or not...". Outside every huitongtianxia bank, there are a large number of people, just like a vast ocean. A small huitongtianxia bank is like a boat in the ocean, and it will be destroyed at any time. The situation is becoming more and more tense, and it is likely to turn into a riot. However, behind all this, there are a pair of invisible hands promoting the development of all this. It is reasonable to say that there is such a big riot in the border town that no one can stop it. However, no one can stand up. It can be imagined that behind all this, there is a person with great ability to push everything, leading to no one in the border town''s official dare to stand up and stop it. "Xiaohuitongtianxia, I see how you can solve this problem. If you can''t solve it, all your efforts will come to nothing. If you can solve it, you can be regarded as a talent." in the highest place in the border town, a woman who looks down upon her clothes and face stood in the void, looking down at the whole city and said to herself. She is the eighth Princess of Yasukuni, a legendary figure like a genius in heaven. She is deeply loved by the emperor of Yasukuni. Behind all this, she is naturally pushing forward. No one can stop such a big thing happening in the border city, and only she has such great energy. No one else can bear such a riot, because if one is not done well, it may lead to the collapse of the whole border city. At that time, a city will collapse, especially this kind of border city, Who can afford such a big loss? When everything has become white hot, millions of people have gathered outside the huitongtianxia bank, and people are swarming everywhere. The friction from time to time leads to a fight, which is almost out of control. At this time, a huge light curtain appeared at the gate of every huitongtianxia bank, which showed the explanation scheme of rumors about the magic game in the border town. The explanation on the light screen is very simple. There is only one paragraph that says, "in view of the recent rumors, please log in to the magic game. The game Elves will make a serious explanation. Please keep calm and connect with the world. It will give people a fair and just safe game environment.". This solution immediately aroused great repercussions, and people began to question whether it was another mountain conspiracy by Huitong? Similarly, the royal highness of the eight princesses who saw this message also frowned deeply, wondering what the world was doing. When this time came, such a notice came to an end. "Come on, give me a so-called game connector. I want to see what the other party is doing," the eighth princess said coldly. She has a high status. Naturally, she doesn''t need to do everything by herself. Just one word, someone will do it for her. After getting the official explanation of the game, the eighth princess was so angry that she smashed the game connector and said in a cold voice, "what a brilliant strategy I should have. I didn''t expect that the other side was so shameless and shameless. It was just helpless. She didn''t dare to face the challenge. She turned around in such a way to escape. Hum, It seems that I still think highly of each other. After losing her temper, the eighth Princess calmed down and said to herself, "I have to say that although the other side''s method is a little shameless, it is an effective method. It seems that there are capable people behind the other side, but their character is not so good.". What makes Princess eight lose her temper in the game? To make such a comment? After seeing the notice given by huitongtianxia, someone entered the game with suspicion. At the beginning, the elf who led people to be familiar with the game suddenly reappeared. She explained in a pleasant voice: "Hello player, there are rumors about the game recently. I''ll sit down and explain it like this. It''s all up to me to adopt it or not.". "First of all, the game is an illusion. Indeed, the game is a space evolved from a huge array with innumerable powers. You can regard it as an illusion or an independent space plane. You are only a trace of yourself in the game, This game will not hurt any man-made silk. "Second, there is a saying that the money you recharge is taken away. This game solemnly promises that every penny you spend is spent in the place you should spend. You can check your consumption records. We didn''t misappropriate any of your money. If it''s not clear, you can take out the money you deposit in the game and the bank immediately, and recharge it separately every minute of the game.". "Third, and most importantly, some people say that anyone in the game has no privacy. Again, the Wizard makes the following explanation: this game is a large array that operates independently, and there is no monitoring behavior. Everything you say and do in the game is controlled by the array, and outsiders have no right to interfere. We guarantee that every player''s privacy will not be infringed, If not, you can choose not to play the game. Well, what''s the three statement, is that the eight princesses have no temper at all, especially the third statement, which made the eight princesses curse the other shameless villain. Why? Because people don''t accept the move at all, you say that people play games without privacy, and their words and deeds are under the surveillance of others, so you can not play. I have already said the premise that if you don''t believe it, I have no way. You just don''t play. In other words, the game is here, and if you don''t play, he is here! As soon as the three announcements come out, not only the eighth Princess of Yasukuni has lost her temper, but also all the players who are worried have lost their temper. People have said that there is no such thing. If you don''t believe it, you can not play, and no one will stop you. The announcement came out. What should we do in the end? What else can you do? If you don''t believe in others, the money you spend will not be refunded. Take back the money you haven''t used up. If you don''t play, you won''t play. Who is rare. Although people are suspicious, they have no temper. Even if they have a temper, they have no place to lose it. People don''t care whether you play or not. Then what should we do? Really not playing? I spent so much experience to grow up account so lost? It''s impossible. Let''s play it. As long as we are conscious in the game, it''s virtual anyway. Isn''t it just to show our other side? Then, and then, the eighth princess''s scheming plot is so unruly, three announcements, completely destroyed the eighth princess''s plot, let her temporarily lost her temper. Because of the influence of this matter, in the end, not only did it not make the game meaningless, but also made the popularity of the magic game rise to a new level. Many people entered the game with a curious attitude, and suddenly it was out of control. This result is no matter what the eighth princess did not expect. What she did for a long time was to advertise for others? It can be imagined that the eight princesses were angry, but they had nothing to do. In a luxurious palace in the border town, the eighth Princess pondered, then showed a smile on her face and said to herself, "it''s interesting that the other party broke my plot in such a way. However, I didn''t get nothing. When the rumor came out, she already let en see everyone in the world, Think it won''t take long to find out the person behind it? What''s more, I learned that this so-called game is a huge array built by countless powers. In this way, this array must be hidden somewhere in the border town. I just need to find it out. What''s more, I learned that behind all this, there are a large number of strong people who can get these, That''s enough. The announcement about the game is just a temporary idea of Tang Tian. Tianjian is pitiful. Tang naively just wants to crack the plot of the eighth princess. In Tang Tian''s opinion, there are enough players in the game, and the map equipment and other updates can hardly keep up with the pace. Take this opportunity to play tricks and tell all players that you can play if you want, You don''t play, and I''m just a little less players. I''m relieved. How can it be counterproductive? However, this is what Tang Tianle is happy to see. The increase in the number of players means the increase in income. As for what the schemer thought, Tang Tian didn''t know and didn''t care. If Tang Tian knew that the eight princesses would think that there was a group of strong people behind them, it would be funny. He put a set of shackles on himself. In this way, at least the other side thought that there was a group of strong people behind him. Do they dare to act rashly? As for the so-called array, it''s just nonsense. Everything is controlled by a small mainframe. Even if you find it here, you don''t know it. It''s a big deal. I''ll carry the mainframe to another place. Besides, this space exists in the sub space, which is guaranteed by the golden fat man, Don''t try to break through this space even if it''s the power of heaven. It''s impossible to find out if you don''t have any real skills. God knows what the real skills Jin pangzi said. In short, Tang Tian is more relieved. If something really happens, Tang Tian must have retired and stopped playing. Who are you looking for? This crisis has almost passed, but Tang Tian knows that the real crisis still exists. The other party can''t give up. It''s just showing the toner cartridge. The other party will surely investigate slowly and come back when he doesn''t know. However, Tang Tian doesn''t care about all that. With the spread of the magic game, when it comes to a certain scale, I''m afraid that the whole Yasukuni can''t suppress it with all its strength. When it''s irritated, Tang Tian directly closes the door and issues a notice saying that some people put pressure on the game, and I can''t afford it. Let''s stop playing. At that time, endless players may not blame Tang Tian, On the contrary, it will crush the strength of pressure into pieces. The power of the people is endless. When the number of the people reaches a certain level, that power is terrifying, and no one can afford it. At present, the number of players in the game is terrifying. To be honest, if Tang Tian does it now, the whole border town may be overwhelmed by the number of players, It''s just that Tang Tian doesn''t know who is behind this. Everything is on the right track again, as if nothing has happened, but in people''s daily life, the magic game seems to have become an indispensable part, of course, this is only limited to the border town and the surrounding city. And in all these seemingly calm appearance, there is a pair of invisible big hands in the contest, to see who laughs last. Behind all this, there is no peace in the Wanyao mountains. A large number of forces gather, which is bound to lead to all kinds of contradictions. It is said that there have been several battles, and there are many casualties. However, the real high-level of Wanyao mountain is in urgent negotiation. There are countless strong people ready to take the supreme weapon to the supreme tomb again. The supreme tomb is really tempting. The decision-making at that level was too far away from Tang Tian for a moment, but Tang Tian knew that the supreme tomb could not be taken in a short time, as can be seen from the bronze town in the sea of Qi. However, at this time, the official of the border town issued an announcement to launch a hunting contest. Chapter 1466 On this morning, a notice was posted in every densely populated area in the border town, which caused great repercussions. The notice was jointly put forward by the Lord of the city and the general of Zhenbian. A hunting competition will be held in two days'' time. The young heroes will be invited to participate in the competition. The age should not exceed 50 and the state should not exceed the state of order. The top 100 winners of the hunting competition will be accepted by the Yasukuni government and directly appointed. The one who will be in charge may be the leader of a small city or the leader of a future army. The most eye-catching thing is that the eighth Princess of Yasukuni will also take part in this competition, and the first one has the chance to have dinner with the eighth Princess alone. What''s the concept? That is to say, if the performance is not bad, it may be liked by the eighth Princess of Yasukuni. In this way, it will soar to the sky. Who is not excited? After the notice was posted, the whole border town was boiling, even surpassing the popularity of magic game. The main reason is that the reward for the first place was too surprising. The eighth Princess of the Empire, it is said that the genius of heaven is beautiful. Once she gets his favor! In a world with an average age of several hundred years, people who are 50 years old are really young among the young. However, those who reach the level of order when they are 50 years old are all arrogant people. The Empire''s selection of talents is a blood drain. Countless people are trying to do a lot of work, not to mention getting the first place to meet with the eighth princess, just going directly to Yasukuni and being known by the Yasukuni authorities as a person with great power is enough for many people to be desperate. How big is Yasukuni? No one knows that even the smallest city has a population of more than one million. In this way, any appointment will be a vassal. In particular, if you can lead the troops, how powerful will it be for you to lead the rolling iron cavalry across the battlefield? In fact, these are the second and the most eye-catching thing is that this is an imperial official position. As long as you get appointed, you can get the blessing of the imperial national movement. At that time, killing monsters will gain multiple experiences. Not to mention, practice has great benefits. Who doesn''t want to get such an opportunity? Among other things, the national movement of Yasukuni alone, as long as there is an official position, can mobilize a trace. At the beginning, Huang Hao, the great general of Zhenbian, with the help of the national movement, resisted the weird smell of the supreme tomb in the Wanyao mountains, which is enough to illustrate the importance of the national movement. "Did you come at last? It''s not only able to select young talents for Yasukuni, but also to eliminate the hidden dangers of the border town. It''s not easy for the people behind to plan all this. Moreover, it must not be so simple. There''s a kind of conspiracy in it, which is somewhat similar to the hand of the people who plan the game of the other side''s demon God, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself. He didn''t believe that the so-called hunting competition was just a simple way to select talents. There must be some secret behind it. After careful consideration, Tang Tian thought of a possibility, that is, the supreme tomb. Is there any secret in it? "Xiaoduozi, pay close attention to the information of each Yasukuni city around the border city in the past two days. If necessary, you can also inquire about the information of other big forces. There must be something strange in it," Tang Tian ordered xiaoduozi. "Your Majesty, you don''t have to ask for information from the slave. Just now, a message came from the secret department. Dozens of cities around the border city issued this notice at the same time. Moreover, many big forces have passed this notice. They want the younger generation to hunt and kill the alien race, and choose Tianjiao to take on the important task. Even among the alien races, Tianjiao goes out to hunt and kill human beings, This is a fierce fight between the alien race and the human race, "xiaoduozi said with a dignified face. Tang Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the people in the secret department had already taken the lead in inquiring about it. It seems that the expansion of the personnel in the secret department was not in vain. However, after getting this information, Tang Tian had a new look at the hunting competition. "Are you clear about the rules of the competition"? Tang Tian frowned. "If you have a clear idea, your majesty, this competition is open-ended. Anyone under the age of 50 or below the level of Daofu can take part in it. It will be sent to a huge area of Wanyao mountain that connects with the territory of Yasukuni. There are endless alien races in it, and a kind of certificate has been placed on those alien races with great magic power. In the end, the winner will be the one who collects more certificates.", Little many son said in detail. Having followed Tang Tian for a long time, Xiao Duozi has learned Tang Tian''s style of acting and knows that he has found useful information for him in advance, which saves Tang Tian a lot of thoughts. When Tang Tian nodded his head to show that he knew, xiaoduozi said again, "but your majesty, the people in the border town seem to be separated from those in other cities, and the people who started Yasukuni are also separated from those in other forces, as if there are a large group of invisible hands behind all this.". "Oh? Is that so? If that''s the case... "Tang Tian said that he didn''t say anything here. He probably had an eyebrow in his heart, but he didn''t know for sure. "Your Majesty, this contest..."? Small many son uneasy ask a way. "It''s OK. Two days later, we''ll both take part in this competition and try to win 100 places. I''d like to see what''s behind it," Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes. "Hahaha, brother Tangtian, I think you should know it. The news is accurate. There is a hunting competition. How about it? Are you interested in participating in it?"? Golden fat man shakes fat body to gallop and come, side walk all over laughing way. "Ha ha, brother Jin, I was still discussing this matter just now. I didn''t expect you to come. Why, you also want to participate"? Tang Tian asked with a smile. All the time, Tang Tian can''t see through the details of Jin Pang. He can''t see the level of Jin Pang, and even his background. In a word, this guy looks like a second-class, but in fact he has a big background. "Valiant and heroic in bearing boast without shame, I must live first place, and spend eight nights with my royal highness," haha said, and said a casual and elegant bearing. Tang Tian wanted to kick him to death. He shook his head and said, "well, two days later, let''s go to the so-called hunting competition. To tell you the truth, I also want to see what the so-called eighth Princess of Yasukuni is.". "Well, that''s a deal. I''ll see you then. I''ll go to the game first." Jin Pang dropped such a sentence and ran away again. This guy has been fascinated by the game. Watching the fat man leave, Tang Tian shakes his head and grins bitterly. He is as wise as a fool. Tang Tian''s so-called desire to see the eight princesses of Yasukuni is not to see each other''s beauty. In fact, Tang Tian thinks that the previous people who played the game for the demon God were so ambitious that they couldn''t think of a certain identity. Maybe it was the so-called eight princesses that said that they didn''t have to. That''s why Tang Tian wanted to see each other. Although the impact of this hunting competition is huge, it doesn''t affect Tang Tian''s magic game. After all, there are too few talents under the age of 50 at the level of Daofu. Compared with the population of the whole border town, it only occupies a very small part. Except that people who know themselves won''t participate, I''m afraid that less than one in ten thousand people can participate in this competition. Although less than one in ten thousand, but the huge population base is also a strong number. Two days passed quickly, and Tang Tian only had time to make some adjustments to his plans. It is worth mentioning that during this period, Tang Tian''s real dragon fought separately on the other side of the starry sky. His living experience has made Tang Tian''s level exceed 240. Under the huge accumulation of magic coins, Tang Tian has reached the fourth level of life wheel, The life wheel of fire attribute has been completely cultivated, and Zhenyang boxing seal has been successfully integrated into the life wheel, which is named as the scorching sun dangkong by the Tang Dynasty. Today, there are four powerful skills in the four levels of Tang Tianming wheel. They are Taiji stars, Canghai sword Jue, sigh of wind and sun in the sky. Each of them is extremely powerful. These skills integrated into the wheel of life are only the foundation. They can also enhance their power according to the improvement of the realm. They can also evolve into more powerful killing moves. If they reach the level of order, they can capture the attribute order between heaven and earth and integrate them into these skills. Their power will be more powerful. At that time, skills can no longer be called skills, they can be called supernatural powers, There are incredible powers. The big world, regardless of the years, is a chaotic world. There is no constant year to measure. This morning, after Tang Tian came to the big world, he reappeared in the border town a few months later. Beside him, there was only a little boy in a big red robe. Of course, there was also a big fat man. The combination of the three can be described as a wonderful work. Tang Tian is ordinary, but it is enough to attract people''s attention to be accompanied by a eunuch and a meatball. "I found that it''s a wrong decision to walk with you, others are pointing at me," Tang Tian said, looking at the gold without words. "Fart, they are all praising me, my heroic appearance is OK," said the fat man with a disgusting face. Tang Tian turned his head and pretended not to know him. This hunting competition is not held in the city, but all the participants come to the open space outside the border city by themselves, and then they will be sent to the specified place by powerful power. When they came to the outside of the city, Tang Tian saw people''s eagerness for this competition, which called a sea of people, gongs, drums, banners, firecrackers and so on. In a word, there are too many people. If you look at them, they are all full of people, and their expressions are cold, ferocious and indifferent. In a word, none of the people who dare to participate is simple, and all of them have great confidence in themselves. Who will be afraid of who are the same proud people? Fortunately, in order to participate in the competition, no one started at this time, but Rao is also full of gunpowder. Chapter 1467 "How many people do I have to wipe, so I don''t have much chance to eat with my eight princesses." The golden fat man looked at the scene of the sea of people and said in a daze. Tang Tian quickly stay away from the second goods, so as not to get into trouble. When is it that he dares to say such shameful words, and is not afraid that countless people here will tear you alive? Since the notice was posted two days ago, countless people gathered here early in the morning. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of thousands of people outside the border town. They are full of spirit and introverted. Everyone is not easy to deal with. It''s hard to win the top 100 among so many people. The waiting time is not long. Shortly after the birth of the sun, a bright light comes down from the sky. A figure is wrapped in a dazzling light, which makes people unable to see the specific face. A thick and torrential voice came out and said: "everyone, you must have known the rules of the hunting competition. Since you want to participate in the competition, there must be casualties. This is a statement in advance. It''s still too late to quit. Once you enter the hunting area, it''s not so easy to quit.". After this voice was delivered, although it caused a riot, no one quit. I''m joking. Which one on the scene is not confident of himself? Why are others afraid of themselves? Who didn''t live to the present by licking blood with a knife? According to the rules of the competition, after three days of hunting, the alien race is hunted in the hunting area to obtain the certificate. After three days of hunting, the number of certificates is counted to get the ranking of the top 100. You are not allowed to quit in the middle of the game. If you die, you will die in vain. The way to get a living certificate. When you get to the hunting area, who cares whether you get it by killing another race or killing others? In a word, everything will come to an end, and no one will pay attention to the process. "Very good, since no one quit, then, the hunting competition will start now." in the light group, there was a thick and torrential sound again. Then, a dazzling light column came down from the sky, drowning everyone, and piercing people''s eyes. They couldn''t see anything around them. When the light disappeared, hundreds of thousands of people and no trace outside the border town were all sent to the hunting area. With such a big hand, hundreds of thousands of people could be sent in an instant, but few people could do it except the power of the heaven! When everyone was gone, the voice of the group spoke in a low voice, "princess, everything is proceeding follow the prescribed order, and hope that we will not be too bad." "No matter, this plan is of great significance. Ten cities along the border of Yasukuni were held together, and one thousand young Tianjiao were selected. I don''t think they will be worse than other forces. Let''s wait for the result in three days," the voice of the eighth princess said in the light group. No one heard or knew the conversation between them. This so-called hunting contest is just a bugle. Behind it, there are still greater dangers or opportunities waiting for these people. Hundreds of thousands of people choose one hundred people. You can imagine how cruel the hunting competition will be. Tang Tian, who used to be in the crowd, had just arrived outside the border town. After hearing the sound, he felt that a light filled the sky and the earth, and then he couldn''t see anything. When he saw the scene around him again, there were no more young people around him, no more fat people, only he stood alone on a hill, Even the hundreds of thousands of people don''t know where they went. "It turned out to be a random transmission, throwing people into the hunting area, but I don''t know how big the hunting area is. Hundreds of thousands of people have come here, and now they can''t even see their own shadow," Tang Tian said to himself. Then, without any words, the five elements escape method was used, and the whole person was like falling into the water, and immediately integrated into the hill below. When Tang Tian''s figure disappeared, the white arrows came across the sky. In an instant, with a roar, the hundreds of meters high hill was smashed into powder. As soon as he entered the hunting space, Tang Tian was attacked. If he didn''t react quickly, he might have been killed. For the sake of the so-called 100 places, someone came here and started to wipe out other competitors. "Damn it, you didn''t kill each other like this." in a forest thousands of meters away from Tang Tian, a young man wearing leather armor and holding a long golden bow scolded secretly. He didn''t kill Tang Tian. He put away his long bow and immediately chose to leave here. "Sneaked on me and left like this"? A voice suddenly appeared in the ears of the boy wearing leather armor. When he heard the sound, there was only one sound in his mind. Why did the other party find my question so quickly? Then, on the trunk of the big tree where he was, an invisible sword came out. With a puff, the body of the young man had been torn in two. "Life wheel three levels, also want to attack me"? Tang Tian''s figure loomed in the tree trunk. He took away the storage equipment from the dead boy and disappeared. It took less than three seconds to appear in this hunting space, to be attacked secretly, to Tang Tian''s reaction, and to use the five elements evasion method to sneak up and kill each other. At the moment of Tang Tian''s disappearance, there were screams and fighting voices all over the land. The cruel hunting competition starts here. It''s bloody and cruel. It''s just for the top 100 places to fight with people and other races in such an area. Roar, a roar of a strange beast, appeared dozens of miles to the left of the place where Tang Tian disappeared. In that direction, several bright lights flickered, with sword light and big fingerprints. Then the ground trembled, and the roar of a strange beast disappeared. What came again was the fighting between human beings. "I didn''t expect to be so fierce. Just for a certificate, I started fighting each other." underground, Tang Tian said with twinkling eyes. The cruelty of this hunting competition was beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. Hum... Tang Tian, who was under the ground, suddenly felt a strong force coming. The soil was like the water surface. With a roar, the earth exploded, and his whole figure was blown out from the ground. Roar... A huge meat worm roars and rushes towards Tang Tian. It was dozens of meters thick, and there was no meat worm in sight. The surface was covered with highly corrosive mucus. There were no hands or feet, but a circle of ferocious white bone teeth appeared in the front. "Cricket at the level of life wheel"? Tang Tian''s eyes congealed and said to himself that the cricket''s mouth and a circle of ferocious teeth were just like countless meat grinders, and waves were twisted between the opening and closing, even the void. "Looking for death..." with a cold hum, an iron sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. With a wave of the long sword and a sound of whew, a bright sword light swept out, just like a vast ocean. In the process of sword light, the huge cricket had been twisted into pieces by Tang Tian''s sword light. While gaining a little experience, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened. Among the cricket''s broken meat, a palm sized golden token appeared. With one move, he took it in his hand. This is a certificate of hunting competition. The more certificates, the higher the ranking. When Tang Tian got the certificate, he suddenly thought of a clapping voice behind him. Then, a voice full of banter rang out: "it''s good. I didn''t expect to meet a little guy at the level of life wheel. Please give me the certificate. I can choose to give you a whole body.". Tang Tian''s heart jumped. He didn''t expect that when he was hunting crickets, there was someone behind him. He didn''t even find him. He turned around and looked at him. He was a middle-aged man who looked about thirty years old. He looked at himself with disdain and arrogance. His eyes were like ants in his eyes. "At least the strong one at the level of order," Tang Tian said to himself. Looking at the other side, Tang Tian greedily put the voucher in his hand and said, "the voucher can be given to you, but please let me go.". "Take it, as for leaving, you can go directly to Yama to report to him." the other hand moves, and the certificate flies over. Then, the other hand slaps it, and a dark hand covers it like the curtain of the sky. The torrential force makes the void rise, waves, big trees crack, and the ground sink. "Looking for death..." Tang Tian''s eyes were cold. He turned the iron sword in his hand and chanted. The endless sword light rose out, just like a vast ocean. The difference was that the void seemed to be frozen where the sword light passed this time. It was like a solid jelly was cut into small holes. Although it is also a skill Canghai sword formula that has been acquired for a long time, every sword light of this time is integrated with the sword spirit of the first mirror of Tang Tianjian Dao, and every sword light contains the will to be invincible. The sword light swept by like the sea waves. In the clang sound, the terrible hand was torn. As soon as the sword light turned, it turned into a terrible whirlpool, and the rainbow rushed down towards the other side. "What? It''s actually a little guy who has entered the realm of kendo. How can it be... "The other party exclaimed. Tang Tian''s performance was beyond the other party''s expectation. His face changed greatly, and he hit in a circle. His fist was like a black hole, and the smell of evil was full of. A huge fist was like a hammer in the hands of a God. Boom... Sword light Changhong blows at the huge fist. Sword light smashes, and fist is also crushed by sword light. Yiyin... Once again, there was a piercing sound of sword light. In front of the middle-aged man, a pale sword light appeared like a big wave. The difference is that this sword light instantly fused into a blue and terrible sword light, which shot across the sky. Where it passed, the sword light even tore open a thin black crack in the void. "What..." the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. Before he could react, the light of the sword blinked away. It was almost inconceivable. The next moment, his consciousness fell into the boundless darkness. Chapter 1468 In the face of fierce opponents, Tang Tian didn''t keep a hand at all. After a sword, there was another sword. If the previous sword light was vast, then the second sword light was endless sword spirit, which had a taste of dripping water and piercing stone. In addition, Tang Tian saw that the basic realm was complete, and the basic sword meaning of sword speed was added to the sword light, which was as fast as Baiju, The spirit of the sword is invincible. The drop of water pierces the stone and cuts the opponent under the sword. This is Tang Tian''s first opponent at the level of order. Zhenlong''s division doesn''t count. "What about the level of order? If you don''t go out of your own way, it''s just a mole ant. I''m afraid that this level of order is just the bottom of the order level. If you don''t have your own way, you can''t even use the rules of order. You''ll be killed by me under the sword," Tang Tian said to himself. Without the slightest hesitation, the figure flashed by and came to the killed opponent. He found that the opponent had been torn in two by the sword light. The sword light stretched out and tore out a crack of tens of miles in the earth. This order level strong person obviously wears the defensive armor, but unfortunately, he is still torn by the invincible sword light. He picked up the other party''s storage ring and looked at it for a moment. Tang Tian found that in addition to a few magic coins, there were only a few hundred spirit stones left in the other party''s ring. The other four didn''t have any. He was a poor man. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian found that there were three hunting certificates in the other party''s storage ring. Although the equipment such as the storage ring can recognize the owner, after the owner''s death, it''s just a home without locking the door. Let others in and out, so Tang Tian can get everything from each other so easily. "It''s worthy of being a strong one at the level of order. In such a short time, it''s only about a minute. I''ve got three hunting certificates, but it''s cheap for me," he said to himself. After putting things away, Tang Tian quickly left. If there is a battle here, it will certainly attract other people''s attention at the first time. You have to leave quickly. Tang Tian has already seen the cruelty of this hunting ground. He not only wants to hunt the alien race, but also the same race. Hundreds of thousands of people are fighting for 100 places. You can imagine how cruel this is. Tang Tian even doubts whether there will be 100 people who can really walk out of the hunting ground in three days. Who can say for sure? Although the hunting ground is vast and boundless, all the people who enter here are young Tianjiao who are full of confidence in themselves. At least they are the people in the realm of Qihai who are confident to enter here. Once such people fight, the scene is very big, and they can be felt by others far away, so they can''t stay in the same place for a long time. There are mountains, rivers, lakes and forests in the vast hunting ground, but at this time, battles are breaking out everywhere, the earth is roaring everywhere, fierce beasts are roaring everywhere, and skills are roaring. "This hunting ground is extremely cruel. In the first day, it''s the best time to fight. After one day, both human beings and other animals are almost dead. In the remaining two days, it''s the most cruel time. I have to hunt and kill other people as much as possible to improve myself in this day in case of the next cruel fight," Tang Tian said to himself, He wandered in this huge hunting ground relying on the secrecy of the five elements evasion method. In a dark valley, there was a flash of light. Little Duozi appeared here. His red clothes made him look very eye-catching. Just when he appeared here, he was besieged by a group of people. "Ha ha ha, there is a dead eunuch coming to participate in the hunting competition. It''s so funny. What does he want to do? Do you want to spend the night with your eight princesses? I don''t think about whether I have this function or not. "We can''t say that. Maybe people can replace it with something else.". A group of more than ten people surrounded him and laughed. They didn''t pay attention to him at all. Half of them were close to the level of life wheel in Qihai realm, and the rest were strong in life wheel level. Naturally, they would not pay attention to him. In this intense hunting competition, they made fun of him when they met him. In the course of his career, no one dares to speak to him like this except Tang Tian who scolded him as a eunuch when he was angry. His whole face is very gloomy because of the teasing of these people. "You dead people dare to tease me like this and die for me..." xiaoduozi screamed, his voice was sharp and high pitched, including his anger and humiliation. No one dared to say that to him when he was out of Tang Tian. When the red robe unfolded, the white tender palm stretched out. Yes, his palm was whiter than that of a woman. In the palm, there were three inch long red needles, which were good at magical red light. As soon as the hand was raised, a long needle shot out, just like red lines, and as fast as a laser. After the combination of sunflower canon and Exorcism sword technique, xiaoduozi is extremely fierce. In the sound of long needle shooting and hissing, they immediately pierce the heads of three of them. Their funny expressions are fixed on their faces, and they don''t know how they died. "Cao, the eunuch dares to resist. Brothers, kill him..." one of them is very angry. He rushes over with a long black gun and grabs the dragon like a black dragon out of the hole. The huge gun shadow seems to want to pierce the void. "Die for the miscellaneous family", xiaoduozi screams, and a dark sword appears in his hand. It''s the soul eating sword that Tang Tian gave him. When the sword passes by, with a click, a long gun of the other side is broken. On the soul eating sword, there is a dark lightning. The soul eating lightning paralyzes the other side''s Sutra, and xiaoduozi turns into a red remnant shadow, A big good head rises up in the sky. "No, I have a good idea. Let''s work together and kill him." the people on the side yelled at me. The remaining ten or so people rushed to kill him and surrounded him. In front of this violent force, the rocks were smashed, the big trees were broken, and the void was rippling like water. "Die for me..." some one who was killed by xiaoduozi roared ferociously. Unexpectedly, he broke several brothers in the hands of such a dead eunuch. They have no face to live without revenge. "You don''t deserve to kill all kinds of people." a scream rang out in the siege, and a big black hand rose up. The big hand was very strange. In the hissing voice, whenever you touched the sword or the shadow of the gun, and even the weapons were strangely turned into black powder, as if they were corroded by something. "Grass, what''s the matter? How can it be like this? Where did the dead eunuch come from such a strange way? "The man who besieged xiaoduozi jumped in his heart and roared in horror. Huagong Dharma can make everything possible. If it wasn''t for xiaoduozi''s low level, this slap alone would turn everyone here into powder. The evil of Huagong Dharma is not enough for external humanity, and it can''t resist the strange power of Huagong Dharma. "Dare to scold the eunuchs, you all die," xiaoduozi screamed, his face twisted. As soon as the robe was unfolded, the long needle flew out and penetrated the heads of several Qihai realms. With a wave of the long sword in the other hand, a dark soul devouring lightning filled the air. The rest of the people were frozen and their figures turned into residual shadows. With a wave of the long black sword, their heads soared to the sky. Not to mention killing these people, xiaoduozi was even more crazy. He shook the long needle''s left hand and patted it. A dark energy hand patted it. In the sound of puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. Small many son, follow Tang Tian, all the time, who don''t look up at him? When Tang Tian came out, he didn''t pay attention to anyone. If these people dare to scold him as a eunuch, they are driving him crazy. Xiao Duozi, who has learned Huagong Dafa, showed his ferocious side for the first time. When the enemy died, he won''t let it go. "Where''s the monster? It''s terrible. Hurry to go..." in the distance, someone saw the scene here and wanted to pick up a bargain. But after seeing the crazy little boy, he left decisively. When he met such a monster, it was better to stay away, so as not to be entangled by the monster. In particular, xiaoduozi''s uncanny method of transforming power, even those powerful people at the level of life wheel, who are full of self-confidence, do not want to easily provoke xiaoduozi, a ferocious demon. "Hum, if you dare to scold the eunuch, that''s the end," Xiao Duozi said in a shrill voice, and then left here with a long robe. After he left, he didn''t find out. In a forest in the distance, he was full of fat and golden, staring at all this. After a long time, he reflected and sighed: "I said, that guy is very evil. How can the people around him be normal people? Unexpectedly, this eunuch who has been frowning down is so terrible, it''s just a monster, No, it''s a monster. You can''t yell at him like that in the future. Thinking of the ferocious face of xiaoduozi and the low browed look around Tang Tian, the dead fat Jinshan had a cold war all over his body, and suddenly felt that xiaoduozi was too evil. In the hunting ground, after xiaoduozi ferociously killed more than ten people who besieged him, the name of the demon man spread like wildfire. It is said in a small area, especially his weird Huagong Dafa, which makes people extremely scared. Tang Tian doesn''t know about all this. At this time, he is lurking in a huge stone. His eyes are quietly focused on a fight in front of him. He is ready to take advantage of it at any time. Chapter 1469 On a huge grassland, in the middle of a huge blue stone, Tang Tian is quietly lurking. A group of swordsmen dressed in white are skilled in their swords. The number of swordsmen is about 100. They form a sword array to advance layer by layer and hunt a group of green wolves. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow and the green wolves roar. The number of these green wolves is about 300, and each one is more than 30 meters high. They are all green and their hair is shining like jade. The huge group of green wolves, originally fierce, was defeated by a group of swordsmen in white. In Tang Tian''s eyes, all the green wolves are at level 230, which is equivalent to the strong ones at the level of human life wheel. However, the swordsmen in white, whose average level is less than level 210, have killed and injured countless green wolves. On the clear grassland, huge green Wolf bodies are everywhere, almost torn to pieces. Every green Wolf dies, a hunting certificate will be dropped. In more than an hour, Tang Tian saw with his own eyes that the white swordsmen collected at least more than 300 hunting certificates. Moreover, there are only about 300 green wolves on the grassland. Although it is impossible for the green Wolf to stand up and be beaten, they spit out the blue wind blade and form a huge storm, tearing up the earth and lifting a layer of tens of meters thick, but they can''t help the swordsmen in white. They formed a sword array, just like a long dragon, which was presided over by a young man in white in the center. The sword in his hand was shining white light. A sword came out, and a torrent of sword light shot into a bright edge, tearing up the wind blade of the green Wolf, rushing into the green Wolf, tearing up the green Wolf. The scene was bloody and cruel. In the final analysis, the green Wolf is also a life. At the level of life wheel, their wisdom is no less than that of human beings, and they can also roar with words. However, the alien race is the alien race. In the hands of these swordsmen in white, they have no pity at all. "These swordsmen in white don''t know which force they came from, not to mention their own strength. This sword array alone is wonderful. With this sword array, they can at least fight with the strong at the order level without losing. However, these people may forget that although they are powerful, they don''t find that there is something wrong with the retreat route of these green wolves, if nothing unexpected happens, These green wolves are just bait. After they are introduced to a place, they will have bad luck, "Tang Tian said to himself as he watched the fighting on the grassland. Now, it''s not the time for him to jump out. Tang Tian is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to pick up a bargain, to hunt a foreign race to get a certificate. He never gets a bargain from others. As for seizing other people''s booty, Tang Tian has no bad idea in his heart. The world itself is so cruel, either you eat people or you are eaten by others. It''s so-called kindness, It''s a product of the great harmony between heaven and earth. It''s not suitable here. "Ha ha, elder martial brother, after killing these green wolves, we can only live 700 certificates. If we work hard for another three days, maybe our 100 people will occupy the top 100 of the hunting." someone in the sword formation laughed excitedly. "That''s right, but we can''t take it lightly. We have to work hard to get the top 100, but I''m afraid there''s no problem," said the young man who presided over the sword formation. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, in this short period of time, dozens of them were killed again. The shrill roar was full of unwillingness and anger, and they could not escape the fate of being chased. "Human beings, do you really want to kill them all? We are the subordinates of the wolf emperor in the Wanyao mountains. Are you not afraid of the anger of the wolf emperor? Among the green wolves, there is a roaring sound. "Ha ha, it''s a joke. What about the wolf emperor? Will he come out for you when he kills you? Now, countless forces gather in the Wanyao mountain range, and you wolf emperor will die if you dare to come out. Besides, who knows what the wolf emperor is? "The young man who presided over the sword array said disdainfully. "Elder martial brother, talk nonsense with these animals, kill them all, and let''s move to the next place," someone said excitedly in the sword formation. They didn''t pay attention to these green wolves at all. "Yes? Stupid human beings, slaughtering our wolf people, do you really think you can leave safely "? A cold roar sounded, and the sound shocked the soul. Hearing this voice, all the 100 swordsmen in white who formed the sword array turned pale, especially the young man who presided over the sword array changed his face and roared: "no, there are strong wolves lurking here. Be careful, at least the order level of the wolves.". "Now I know, it''s late", a roar of disdain sounded, the next moment, a hum, on the grassland ground, a burst of blue light swept out, the ground was reflected like jade. On this emerald grassland, endless wind blades appear, and instantly converge into a sea of wind blades. Each wind blade is several kilometers long, tearing the sky, forming a terrible and extreme blue tornado, connecting heaven and earth. "No, the other side has arranged the array, everyone rush out," the young man in white who presided over the array roared, flustered. However, it''s too late now. The terrible tornado has taken shape. No matter how sharp the sword light of their sword array is, they still can''t see enough in the face of the blue tornado and are smashed in an instant. Hishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishis. "Listen to the wolf clan, we are the disciples of Taishang sword clan. If you dare to kill us, I will not let you go. The wolf clan can''t bear the anger of Taishang sword clan," roared the lucky young man. At this time, the swordsman in white has been killed and injured for the most part, and the heat without death is also injured. He is struggling to resist the storm array. "Ha ha ha, joke, didn''t you look down on me just now? Now why are you threatening again? What about your pride? Where? Want to live? It''s impossible, "a roar of disdain came. The storm array, the center swept away, formed a storm sky, surrounded here, in the storm, is the rest of the white swordsman line, their array has broken, there is nothing to worry about. Outside the storm, the green Wolf, who had been defeated before, surrounded the storm area. A blue rainbow rose up in the air. A huge green Wolf with a length of 3000 meters appeared in the void. Surrounded by the blue storm, he rushed into the array. I''m afraid I caught the shot and patted the wounded swordsman in white in the array. With a slap, I felt terrible and collapsed the void. "You want to die, master the sword formula, kill me..." the young man in white roared. Suddenly, the remaining dozens of swordsmen in White''s eyes were fixed, and their swords were erect. All of them burst out sharp breath, and the bright light of the swords rushed up to the sky and killed the huge green Wolf. "But so..." the green Wolf roared, clapped his paw and roared. The sword light was smashed and the terrible aftershock came down. Suddenly, most of the dozens of swordsmen in white below were smashed. Only the young man in white and the three or five people around him survived. "Really"? The young man in white, who spat blood at his mouth, said ferociously. A piece of jade about the size of a palm appeared in his hand. On the piece of jade, there was a very sharp smell. "No," the green Wolf roared and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. "Die for me, let me waste the means to protect my life that my master gave me," roared the young man in white. As soon as he raised the jade piece in his hand, he immediately threw it out. The jade piece smashed in the air, and a terrible sword light appeared inside. The mighty sword light is as long as tens of miles, bright as a laser, stabbing the world white. "Why? The other side actually has such means. It''s at least a sword light from the strong of the order level, and the sword light is also integrated with the sword spirit of kendo. The green Wolf is in trouble, "Tang Tian said to himself, squinting his eyes. Sure enough, after the sword light appeared, it rushed by like a long river. With a puff, it cut the huge green Wolf''s body in two. However, Rao is so, the green Wolf is not dead. "Roar...", the remaining half of the body of the green Wolf roared, opened the mouth of terror, the mouth appeared a piece of silver bright god Hui, a round of the moon like the curved moon washed out, a bang in the terrible sword light. "It''s useless. It''s a sword light sealed by my master. In it, I''ll protect my life. If the enemy doesn''t die, you have to completely annihilate it, but it''s obvious that you don''t have such strength," said the young man in white with a grim smile. "Elder martial brother, kill this beast to avenge the younger martial brothers," the rest of the swordsman in white laughs. "Bullshit, the moon is coming..., whine...", green Wolf does not give up his heart, suddenly roars, a silver light column in his mouth soars into the sky, at this moment, the sky and the earth seem to be suddenly dark, above the sky, a crescent moon hangs, above the crescent moon, a silver light sprinkles down, just like a knife blade, rushing down, The sharp sword light was smashed with a clang. "What, impossible..." the young man in White''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to make any response. The moon, like the crescent moon, rushed past. In the sound of puff, puff, puff, all of them were cut off. "Nothing is impossible, you human beings all go to die," roared green Wolf, roaring in the face of the white swordsman who was cut in two. "It''s time..." seeing such a scene, Tang Tian, who had been hiding in the boulder, narrowed his eyes and said to himself. But the next moment, he held back the rush and stopped. "Ha ha ha, the snipe and the clam fight, I deserve the benefit of the fisherman." an arrogant voice rang out. Chapter 1470 "Who..." with only half of his body left, the green Wolf turned and looked at the source of the voice. He thought that he was setting up an ambush to kill a group of people who wanted to hunt his own people. But he didn''t expect that the other side had a backhand. He finally killed the other side, but ran out of a so-called fisherman. He almost felt that his time was not good. The person who appeared was covered with a black robe, holding a dark sword in his hand. The sword was broad and thick, and its meaning was gushing. It felt as thick as a mountain. "Little green Wolf, do you still have the power to resist? Don''t say you are in such a state, even if your complete state is my opponent? I just saw a good play, "said the man in black. "Kill him for me..." the green Wolf suddenly roared. After that, the blue light on his body flickered, and the blue storm sky around him swept up again, like a giant Optimus, sweeping toward the black robed man. Roar, roar... Below, hundreds of green wolves roar and rush towards the black robed man. "Hum, I can''t measure myself," the black robed man snorted with disdain. He raised the dark sword in his hand. A sword roared, and a dark and torrential sword light swept out, just like a mountain into the sword light. It was very heavy, as if it shattered the world. Under the light of this terrible sword, the tornado storm formed by that array was shattered in an instant, turned into endless wind blade fragments and scattered between heaven and earth. With the sword of the black robed man, not only the tornado storm was shattered, but also the array base on the ground was shattered, and the earth collapsed and endless cracks appeared. "What? It''s impossible... "The half body green Wolf roared. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Boom... At the next moment, the dark and torrential sword light exploded and turned into countless small black sword light. Each sword light gave people the feeling of massiness. Among the sound of sword light tearing and hissing, the hundreds of green wolves who rushed to the man in black robe were all torn up by the sword light. The sword light was so heavy that under the vibration, the torn green Wolf''s body was even more shocked into meat mud! With the power of a sword, the black robed man not only smashed the storm array, but also slaughtered hundreds of blue wolves at the level of Zunming wheel. He was so strong that he stepped on the void and walked step by step to the shivering green Wolf. In the distance, among the boulders, when Tang Tian saw the appearance of the black robed man, his eyes were fixed, and he felt the same breath on the other person. It was the breath of kendo, and the other person''s realm was at least the level of order. The sword cultivation of order level has already touched the realm of kendo, which Tang Tianwan never thought of. The heaviness of the sword light is clearly the key to the foundation of kendo. "This man in black robe is a swordsman, but what he shows is just the heavy word formula in kendo. He must not have completed the foundation of kendo. I don''t know if he entered the first mirror of kendo. If he entered the first mirror of kendo, it would be dangerous," the hidden Tang Tianshen said to himself. If the other side doesn''t enter the first scene of kendo, Tang Tian can compete with the black robed man with his own advantage of kendo. Although the other side is a strong one in the order level, if the other side also enters the first scene of kendo, Tang Tian can only escape his life unless he sacrifices the Tiandi sword. Under the observation of Tang Tian, after killing hundreds of green wolves with one sword, he not only got the hunting certificate, but also got the certificate collected by the Taishang sword sect. Holding the sword, he went to the green Wolf who seemed to be in despair. He was covered in black robe and could not see his expression at all. "Human beings, you forced me, you forced me," roared the green Wolf. The next moment, in front of the green Wolf, a silver clover suddenly appeared. This clover, like a silver carving, exudes silver brilliance. The holy and soft light is as beautiful as the moon. "Three leaf moonlight grass? How can you have this? Ha ha, it''s mine. With this clover, it''s even worth the quota of the so-called top 100 hunting places. "After seeing the silver clover, the black robed man cried out excitedly. "Shit, do you want clover, too? Ha ha ha, die for me ", roared the half body green Wolf, opened his ferocious mouth and swallowed the bright clover as the moon. "No, you spit it out for me, spit it out..." the black robed man trembled and roared eagerly. The clover seemed to be more precious than anything else. When he saw the other party devouring it, he was furious. In the roar, the sword was ferocious and spewed out a dark sword light that was tens of miles long. It was like a magic mountain, and the void was shattered. However, at this time, the sword light of the black robed man didn''t play the expected role. Under the pressure of the sword light, the bright silver light burst out on the green Wolf''s body, just like a bright moon. Under the silver light, the terrible sword light couldn''t fall. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. "Clover, with the essence of Yuehua, is naturally suitable for our wolf family. Originally, I wanted to swallow it when I was promoted to the level of Daofu, so that I could evolve into silver moon Sirius. You forced me," roared the silvery green Wolf. In the silver light, the hair of the green Wolf began to change color, silver hair grew out one by one, and began to replace the original blue hair. With the growth of the hair, the smell of the green wolf became more and more terrible, and even the chopped body was growing rapidly. It''s common sense that the alien race can evolve by swallowing the heaven and earth''s Lingbao. If this green Wolf swallows the clover moonlight grass when it is promoted to the Taoist level, it can become the silver moon Sirius at the Taoist level. But if it swallows at this time, it can also evolve into the silver moon Sirius, but it''s only at the rank level. Different levels of life lead to the difficulty of the other party''s promotion to the next level multiplied, and even stop here for a lifetime. How can green Wolf not hate it? This is also his ferocious roar. This is what you forced me to say. How much anger does it contain? After all, the other side almost forced themselves to die. The green Wolf does not have the blood of the silver moon Sirius, naturally can not continue to promote, can only stop here. "Ouch..." the silvery green Wolf roared up to the sky. Under the silver light, his body doubled, just like a terrible beast. In the roar, the sky suddenly became dark, and a bright moon rose into the sky. The moon was fixed in the false, and a silver beam of light bombarded the black robed man. The silver light column fell, just like the punishment of heaven. The void was smashed, and the bombardment of the insufficient silver light column was basically resisted. A torrential force burst out, the heaven and the earth trembled, and the earth sank tens of meters deep. "Impossible, you actually evolved at this time..." roared the black robed man. All this was so fast that he almost didn''t react. However, he could not sit and wait to die. With a long sword standing up in his hand, his body squatted in the void, and suddenly attacked him. Five dark chains of order rose from his body, and all of them rushed into the dark sword. With the quiver and roar of the sword, a dark sword light of hundreds of miles rose up, just like a dark magic mountain suddenly growing out of the earth. Boom... The silver light column booms above the black sword light, and the endless roar shatters the void. A circle of terrible shock waves sweep out, and the sky collapses. The broken black sword light and silver light column fragments are mixed together, forming a terrible storm. Fortunately, Tang Tian is far away and well hidden, otherwise he will be involved in this storm. The battle between silver Sirius and black robed man, even in the void, will destroy the grassland within hundreds of miles. "Die for me..." in the terrible storm, the man in black robe rushed by with his sword. Once again, a torrent of black sword light came down. He wanted to kill the man before he evolved into a silver moon Sirius. The green Wolf, who has just evolved into a silver moon Sirius, must not be familiar with his own strength. If he does not kill his opponent at this time, the black robed man will be killed instead. In a duel, the black robe of the black robed man had been torn, showing a pale face, perhaps because the sky was shrouded in the black robe. "Damn you, why don''t you give me a moment more time? In this case, let''s die together," roared silver moon Sirius. At this time, his hair has nine layers and turned into silver. It only takes a moment for him to fully evolve into a silver moon Sirius. At that time, he was not afraid of the black robed man, but the black robed man did not give him this opportunity. The silver moon Sirius was angry and decided to die together. After a roar, the silver moon fell to the man in black. "No..." the man in black roared, his voice full of despair. His terrible sword light smashed the silver moon Sirius which was about to evolve completely. But at this moment, the bright moon wheel fell on him. Under the rolling of the moon wheel, the naked eye could see that the black robed man was crushed to pieces. Boom... Silver moon Sirius died, black robed man died almost at the same time. If two tigers fight each other, they will die. However, the two guys fight fiercely. At last, there is a scene of dying together, which Tang Tian never expected. But at this time, Tang Tian didn''t rush out for the first time. He was still in forbearance. The fierce fighting here couldn''t be ignored by other people. In the distance, a large group of people had already rushed towards here. At this time, going out to pick up the cheap money was an act of looking for death. Tang Tian is not afraid of taking risks. He is afraid of dying in vain when taking risks. The black robed people think that they are fishermen after the fight between Snipes and clams. How can they expect that the people they fight against are the Yellow finches behind the mantis catching cicadas? Chapter 1471 There are hundreds of thousands of people entering the hunting ground. No one knows where these people are or how big the hunting ground is. But one thing is for sure, there must be a lot of people with the mentality of picking up bargains. After the outbreak of the battle, the afterwave is definitely a beacon in the dark, which will make countless people flock to it. For example, Tang Tian''s battle broke out here. Before he, a man who had been lurking around for a long time, found a bargain, some people came here in the distance. There are at least dozens of people who have come here, and others continue to come. At this time, the black robed man and the silver moon Sirius die together. Tang Tian, who lurks on one side, is still motionless and goes out without impulse to act as the Yellow sparrow behind. "Ha ha ha, this fool killed himself when he was hunting a foreign race. Is there such a person? I deserve to pick up the cheap. "The man in front of me laughed and waved his hand. A gray light swept out. He thought about the dead body of the black robed man and the body of the silver moon Sirius. There must be something good on the black robed man. Although the silver moon Sirius is dead and broken, the corpse is also a rare treasure. No one will give up. It''s money to take back and it''s for nothing. Who doesn''t want it? "Why don''t you? I don''t want to see if I can eat it, "someone snorted coldly. In the roaring sound, a fireball came and smashed open, shattering the gray light rolled to the body of the black robed man. "Who dares to sneak on me? I''m looking for death?" the interrupted man was furious. When he turned around, there was a golden giant with a height of three meters, just like metal, exuding a strong breath. "Puppet? Dare to be arrogant in front of me ", some people disdain to say. When the staff in their hands unfolds, the void splits, and a silver python with a length of 1000 meters soars out of the air. Obviously, this guy is a summoner. "Kill... It''s mine..." someone was cold hum and killed him with a sword. It doesn''t matter who he is. It''s true to get the booty. It doesn''t matter whether he offends others or not. Dozens of people came here, just came here began to scuffle, see not far away latent Tang Tianmu gape, these people are so hot? Even without asking the reason, the war started without the slightest hatred. Look at that, there is no joking at all. Boom, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. When those people fell into the scuffle, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and looked at the black robed man''s corpses scattered on the ground in the distance. He said that his chance had come. Tang Tian knew that there were at least 500 hunting certificates in the black robed man''s storage equipment. Taking advantage of those people''s chaotic fighting, Tang Tian stealthily lurks in the past with the invisible escape method. When he says that everyone is unprepared, he immediately takes the black robed man''s storage ring in his hand, sneaks into the ground and leaves quickly. The body of silver moon Sirius Tang Tian doesn''t move. The target is too big. Once he takes it away, he will be found. But Tang Tian still underestimated the attention of those who were trapped in the melee. After he took away the storage ring of the black robed man, he was found. A gray sword light burst down, tearing the earth and cutting Tang Tian to the bottom of the earth. "Things have been stolen, damn it, there are assassins here, we will find each other out." a sword light bombards down, at the same time, a roar rings out. Someone finds that Tang Tian underground has stolen things. A roar reminded hundreds of people who were caught in the chaos. In a short period of time, hundreds of people were already in chaos. Boom boom... At this time, all the people are united to attack and kill the underground Tang Tian. Although Tang Tian''s speed is very fast, he is still found out. Hundreds of people bombard the earth together. Almost all of the earth is pierced, leaving a big hole hundreds of miles in diameter. Rao Shi sneaks into the ground instantly. Tang Tian, who is almost thousands of miles underground, is shocked and seems to be scattered. Can''t he scold you for even one second? "Well, do you want to run from the ground? In the crowd, a man in a gray robe fell to the ground, and his black staff was suddenly inserted on the ground. Along the staff, circles of yellowish light swept out. Suddenly, in the roaring sound, the earth trembles. The pit blasted by hundreds of people suddenly rises up. The earth turns over, and a mountain rises abruptly. Tang Tian is among the mountains. "I know that there is no fool in this world, and the power of the people is powerful. It may be possible to deal with one person, but it is impossible for so many people to escape," Tang Tian said in his heart. But waiting to die is not Tang Tian''s style. Although the mountain is as hard as steel and can''t sneak around to restrain himself, Tang Tian doesn''t have no means to escape. Dashan seems to be transparent in Tang Tianyan''s eyes. A gun tube several meters long appears in his hand. It''s the Vulcan gun. He doesn''t hesitate to consume the energy of the Vulcan gun, so Tang Tianyan directly starts the maximum firepower. The fire god cannon lights up a series of runes, interwoven into a fiery red order, and at the same time interwoven into a rune. The terrible Rune has the power of the stronger one at the level of Daofu, while none of the people who enter the hunting ground has reached the level of Daofu. Surrounded by hundreds of people, the earth mage ascended the earth, and Tang Tian was bound in it. He just smashed the mountain and forced Tang Tian to get the booty. But at this time, the huge mountain trembled, and a breath of terror appeared. Then, in everyone''s eyes, the mountain was as red as a red iron, Then there were countless cracks, among the red columns, there were terrible red lights. At this time, Dashan in their eyes, is no longer the cage that binds Tang Tian, but a terrible oven. They realize that they want to run, but it''s too late. Boom, the mountain is smashed. It seems that there is a round of terrible sun inside. It rises out like a oven and sweeps the world. No one can see what it is. The endless hot light sweeps across. Many people die without knowing. A rune, rising from the mountain, is like the sun, which has concentrated countless times. It radiates limitless light and heat. It is like the sun sweeping across the sky, and the power of terror sweeps all directions! The greatest power of the Vulcan gun is equivalent to 10% of the total power of the first level of Daofu. Where can these people at the highest level of order resist? The rune rises and breaks out. When achievement kills most of the people, and some of them run fast and have means to protect their lives, they escape a disaster and are not buried here. When everything is gone, only a big hole with a diameter of thousands of miles is left on the grassland. All around is the earth swept by the shock wave radiation. The people who escaped from the disaster on the edge are stunned and at a loss. They don''t know what to do, but Tang Tian took the opportunity to leave when he smashed the mountain. Is it possible for him to stay and confront these people? After sneaking thousands of miles, Tang Tian hides underground and begins to check his harvest. In fact, it''s just a storage ring of the black robed man. The other person is dead, so the storage ring can''t stop Tang Tian. After opening it, the first thing you get is at least tens of thousands of spirit stones, including tens of the best spirit stones. In addition, there are at least tens of millions of magic coins piled up into a mountain. There is also a black book. When you take it up, it turns out to be a secret book about the massiveness of kendo. It''s much worse than the one of the nine pictures that Tang Tian once had in his mind, The rest is a mess. However, what attracted Tang Tian''s attention most was a lot of hunting certificates. Under the detailed count, there were 833 yuan, which was a windfall. Tang Tian immediately accepted it. He thought that if he did this several times, he would not run away from the top 100. However, when he thought that he had to take such a big risk, it was not worth Tang Tian''s decisive character. "It''s just a coincidence that so many people can be killed by surprise this time. I''m afraid I won''t have such good luck next time. Who knows that other people don''t have such a big killer in their hands"? Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart decisively left here and continued to swim in the hunting ground to find the target. With the passage of time, under the fierce struggle in the hunting ground, there are countless casualties in the battle between people and between different races. There are traces of battle everywhere. The earth is broken, the mountains and rivers are destroyed, and the forests are gone. It is a desolate picture. Among these traces of battle, there is no lack of human and alien corpses. There is a picture like hell. "It''s only a long time since then that so many people have died. I don''t know how many people will be able to walk out of the hunting ground three days later," Tang Tian sighed, shaking his head. But he also knows that it''s not the worst time yet. In order to avoid trouble, Tang Tian has been swimming underground, and he doesn''t know where he is. Tang Tian suddenly broke away from the ground and thought he was lurking on the edge of the cliff. But if you look at it carefully, it''s not at all. Tang Tian actually appeared in an underground cave, which was full of potholes, with a height of less than two meters. Click, click, click This strange sound came from the distance of the cave entrance. Driven by curiosity, Tang Tian walked forward along the cave. "I don''t know what kind of monster I''ve broken into by chance. If I look at the cave entrance, I''m sure it''s not a big alien," Tang Tian said in his heart. Walking, Tang Tian felt that it was wrong. Because of the distance of tens of meters, he gathered more than ten fork holes in a row! Chapter 1472 What lives underground and is good at making holes and making squeaks? And looking at the size of the hole, it''s obvious that the creatures living underground are not big? When he went deep into the cave, Tang Tian thought deeply and soon thought of two kinds of creatures, one is a mouse, the other is an ant. No matter which one, it can be said that Tang Tian had accidentally touched each other''s nest. This is not something to be happy about, because it is not far from Wanyao mountain. It may even be that the creatures living in Wanyao mountain are also in the hunting ground. Then the individuals of these creatures are at least above the realm of Qihai. Just imagine that both ants and mice live in groups, What''s the effect of breaking into their nest and being found? Think of here, Tang Tian seems more and more careful, although break into each other''s nest is likely to harvest a lot of hunting certificate, but also may put himself into a place of doom. Squeak... Just as Tang Tian was marching forward, a squeak came from a fork hole in the front right. At the next moment, a dark head, the size of a basketball, appeared in a dark color, covered with a hard shell, a pair of feet long pliers and a pair of two feet long tentacles, stretched out. "Ants? Gold eating ant? "Gold eating ant" at the level of life wheel? When he saw the ant, Tang Tian immediately started the eye of breaking delusion to check, and found that it was a 230 level gold eating ant, which was equivalent to the strength of human life wheel level. The gold eating ant is small in size and extremely tough. It is comparable to the first layer of defense armor of the earth soldier. The forceps on its head are extremely sharp. It can easily crush the weapons below three layers of the earth soldier, eat metal and survive. It has wings on its back and hides under its carapace. It is as sharp as a knife. It is a social creature! When Tang Tian got the information about the ant, he didn''t hesitate at all. The iron sword appeared in his hand in an instant. A sword passed by, and the sword was covered with a thin layer of sword Qi. With a puff, the sharp sword Qi cut off the head of the ant and didn''t make much noise. After the ant died, he just dropped a hunting certificate and had little experience, There was no equipment. There were only dozens of magic coins. "Gold eating ants are also very powerful. Unexpectedly, they are about two meters long with their sharp swordsmanship. Tang Tian even saw hundreds of gold eating ants drag a python corpse several kilometers long into the ant nest. This scene looks very strange. Judging from the smell of the python corpse, it''s a python of order, They were all killed by these ants. We can imagine how powerful these ants are. Finally, at the bottom of the ant nest, hundreds of miles deep, Tang Tian found a hundred meter long, crystal clear ant eggs, the number of dense at least not less than one million, what a spectacular picture? "God, if anyone accepts this nest of ants, they can directly form a terrible army. I''m afraid it''s not impossible to attack a city like the border town with this nest of ants. Of course, the premise is that the strong can deal with the strong in the border town." seeing this situation, Tang Tian swallowed his saliva and said. At this time, Tang Cai Cai knew that when he was on the edge, he was just an ant patrol team. He was alone. I''m afraid no one would run hundreds of miles underground to find the ant nest. That''s why these ants were so careless when they were patrolling. Squeak... At this time, an urgent scream sounded, suddenly countless gold eating ants trembled, and all the ants'' heads extended to the direction of the sound. Seeing this situation, Tang Tian''s heart jumped. The secret way was about to suffer. The sound was clearly the direction that he had killed hundreds of gold eating ants. By this time, some gold eating ants should have found that the gold eating ants that he had killed had disappeared. "There are humans breaking into our home of gold eating ants, soldiers, find it out and tear it up". At this time, a loud scream resounded throughout the ant nest. All of a sudden, the endless swarms of gold eating ants rioted. Amid the buzzing sound, they swam in the cave, their tentacles trembled, and finally all of them pointed their tentacles to Tang Tian''s hiding place. "Oops, it''s found out. How do these damned guys communicate? Don''t give me a signal, "Tang Tian said with a thump in his heart. He didn''t want to turn around and want to leave. However, with the sound of a click, countless gold eating ants came and gnawed the surrounding walls to pieces. At this time, Tang genius found that he was surrounded by endless gold eating ants in a short time. "Human beings, don''t try to escape. You have been surrounded. We have locked your existence from your residual sword breath. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape," the high pitched voice said again. The voice was sharp and harsh, which made people feel numb. "It''s the leader of the ant who speaks clearly. It''s more likely to be the boss," Tang Tian said with a frown. Looking at the source of the voice, Tang Tian saw that a plump woman in golden Tulle rushed towards here, and the speed was extremely fast. Judging from her breath, the other person was just beyond the level of order. "This time, he was killed. Only people below the level of Daofu were allowed to enter the hunting ground, but there might be monsters at the level of Daofu..." Tang Tian scolded in his heart. Without any reason, the fire god cannon appeared in his hand again. Do not want to, open the greatest power of the Vulcan gun, the chain of order rising out, interwoven into a terrible red rune, smashing space toward the woman killed in the past. For the sake of today''s plan, Tang Tian can only do it first. With a single shot, the Taoist symbols are diffracted, the breath of terror is swept, and the unlimited light and heat are radiated out, which immediately vaporizes the endless gold eating ants. When the Vulcan cannon is powerful, a ray of white light comes out, swimming in all the areas reached by the rune wave! 8:00, I will tell you that I only have 8:00 today Chapter 1473 How powerful is the strong at the level of Daofu? Tang Tian didn''t know. After all, he didn''t fight in person. However, the Vulcan gun in Tang Tian''s hand was one tenth of the power of the powerful one at the first level of Daofu. At the beginning, when he was in danzong, the great powers of the two Da Dao Fu levels fought against each other in the air. I don''t know how many thousands of miles apart a duel had already smashed thousands of miles of space on one side. We can imagine how terrible the strong of this level was. At this time, a flame Rune was ejected from the Vulcan cannon. Although it had only one tenth of the power of one strike at each level of the Taoist rune, it was also earth shaking. The rune burst into endless light, like a hot sun falling into the ant nest, and the breath of terror swept out, directly vaporizing the endless gold eating ants around. In the sound of jingling, all the dead gold eating ants dropped hunting certificates. Naturally, Tang Tian would not miss this opportunity. The years burst out, and a space crack covered the years. When he walked around, he collected all the hunting certificates into the year and month space. "Damn, human, I''m going to kill you..." a high pitched scream, Shua, a golden edge tearing over, and a roar smashed the rune from the Vulcan gun. The violent explosion immediately killed hundreds of thousands of gold eating ants again, and more gold eating ants were injured. Tang Tian is not a fool. He started to run for his life when the Vulcan gun sprayed the rune, but the speed was still a little slow. In an instant, the Rune of the Vulcan gun exploded, and the terrible air swept his body upward. Visible to the naked eye, the explosion afterwave of the broken rune, the terrible high temperature swept, the rock and soil turned into magma one after another. When the body was almost affected by the terrible afterwave, the fire system wheel in the Tang dynasty sea swept out and turned into a red halo around the body. This was not melted by the high temperature of the rune explosion, but the fire system halo absorbed the rolling heat. Tang Tian''s life wheel is evolved from the origin of various attributes. With the protection of the original power, it will not be affected by this kind of fire. However, the endless gold eating ants in the underground space are unlucky. The shock wave of Rune explosion sweeps by, and the terrible high temperature sweeps by. It shatters and melts countless gold eating ants, screams and squeaks everywhere. "Me@# Yuan, targeted... "Tang Tian cursed in his heart and felt that he had been targeted by the woman in gold at least at the level of Daofu. No doubt, the woman must have been transformed from the boss of the gold eating ant. "Go..." Tang Tianleng snorts. The sacred aura surrounds the body, and the original light column of the light system sweeps out and surrounds the body. The speed is so fast that it doesn''t care what is in front of it, and it goes away in an instant. At this time, on the ground, above the ant nest, there is a vast lake. A fat man is fishing with a golden fishing rod and a grass in his mouth. This goods, in this intense hunting ground, can be so leisurely. Who else is there for the golden fat man? "Why? How did the water surface of the lake begin to ripple? Is there a big fish? Wow, it must be a big fish of at least several hundred thousand jin. Haha... "The fat man said to himself with a bright eye. Holding the pole in both hands, he waited for the big fish to bite, and even forgot where he was. But the next moment, with a roar, a golden pillar of light rose from the center of the great lake and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "I wipe it. What''s that? Running so fast... "Said the fat man in a daze. Vaguely, he thought that the figure in the golden light column seemed a little familiar? But without waiting for him to react, the great lake was torn apart in a flash. Yes, it was torn apart by a terrible golden edge. It tore hundreds of miles of the great lake in two. A terrible golden edge rose to the sky and chased the golden pillar of light in the distance. Dimly, Jin Pang saw that there was a golden Rune flashing in the golden edge? "What''s the matter..." the golden fat man scolded. Without waiting for his reaction, the lake exploded again. A column of water burst into the sky. In the middle, a golden graceful figure chased the golden light column in the sky. "What kind of trouble is this again..." the golden fat man scolded, and asked people not to fish well? But then, Jin pangzi was blind. Suddenly, the lake in front of him collapsed downward. The speed was very fast. When it sank thousands of meters, the lake rebounded rapidly and expanded like a ball. Then, it exploded with a roar, endless water jet, and the bottom of the lake burst into the sky. The terrible air current, He threw the fat body of Jin Pang hundreds of miles away. "I''ll rub it. What''s going on?"? Jin Pang was furious, but without waiting for him to find out what happened, he climbed on the ground decisively and dug some soil to bury himself. In front of us, the Great Lake hundreds of miles wide has disappeared. There is an endless abyss. In the abyss, there is still a breath of terror and heat. Under this breath, in the buzzing sound, a large number of ants rush up like a torrent. The two meter long ants are all at the level of life wheel, and behind them are a pair of sharp and transparent wings, Like a dark cloud, he chased the two golden lights disappearing in front of him. Buzzing... In the abyss, endless ants rose up, forming a terrible torrent. Like dark clouds, they soon covered the sky, and then turned into a black rainbow and rushed towards the horizon. "What kind of trouble is this? The golden pillar that first appeared before was that someone was running for his life. Did he steal someone''s daughter-in-law? Unexpectedly, he was chased and killed in such a terrible way. When will he have to escape? "Sighed Jin Pang. "Why? No, "suddenly as like as two peas in the face of a golden face, the goods actually pulled a mirror out of her arms. Yes, it was a mirror, exactly like a woman''s makeup mirror. However, what he had in his hand was not an ordinary mirror, but a treasure that could trace back time for a few seconds. As soon as he looked in the mirror, the scene of his fishing appeared again. When the golden light burst up, the picture stopped. "I wipe, it''s Tang Tian. He''s provoking these terrible guys? In the humanitarian situation, am I going to help him? Shall I go or not "? Jin Pang got into a tangle, seriously, tangled for a long time without a result. Finally, he squinted and said, "go, I must help. I''ll go now.". Said to help, the dead fat man''s round body shot out like lightning, but it''s not the direction of Tang Tian''s disappearance, but the abyss of endless ants. You can also hear Jin fat man''s voice say: "brother, I''m here to help you, you can rest assured, since you have attracted away the ant nest, then I will help you to keep the things in it well...". If Tang Tian is here, I''m afraid he won''t run for his life when he hears Jin Pang''s words. Instead, he''ll kill the goods first. What''s the matter? Even if he doesn''t help, he''ll take the opportunity to pick up a bargain. Ya, it''s not human! It''s said that after Tang Tian rushed from the underground, the light system wrapped itself up and made his speed to the extreme. Although it was not as terrible as the speed of light, it was almost the same with the blessing of ten times the sacred aura. However, Rao is so fast that he can''t come back to chase his gold eating ant boss, which makes him realize the strength of Daofu level. "This damned woman, didn''t she just kill some ants of you, so you need to chase them like this"? Tang Tian scolded in his heart, stepped up to escape, but also from time to time to avoid the back of the crazy woman to kill the golden edge. Tang Tian can feel that the terrible edge is finished as long as he is next to it. He doesn''t run for his life. "Hey, brother in front, come here quickly, let''s kill this woman together." Tang Tian saw a group of people in front of him, who were on their way in the void, and said out loud. Tang Tian''s speed is too fast, and his voice falls down. Suddenly, he rushes through the other party''s crowd, leaving a group of more than 100 people at a loss. What just happened? "You are actually a group, die for me...", a scream came, Shua, a golden edge swept by, more than 100 people were killed into pieces, a moment of time did not resist. To death, these guys don''t know that they are so dead. In the face of the anger of gold eating ants at the level of Daofu, these people at the highest level of order didn''t even have time to react, so they went to see the king of hell. After that, their bodies did not wait to fall to the ground, the buzzing sound swept by, countless ants flew by, and the bodies and their weapons disappeared between heaven and earth without leaving any residue. "Crazy woman, what''s the matter with you chasing me like this? Is it necessary? Tang Tian ran for his life in front of him and scolded him. "Damned human, how many people have you killed and how many children have you killed? Today, I will never die with you, "said the golden ant boss with cold words. Tang Tian''s heart is wry smile, I this is recruit who offend me, good end of nothing to run ant nest to do what thing! "You can''t catch up with me, you have to give up," Tang Tian roared. In the sea of Qi, the primary light of the wind system swept all over the body, and the speed went up a step, just like a white foal''s passing by, and quickly across the sky. "You can''t escape..." the gold eating ant boss roared. In the twinkling of the golden light, she turned into a giant golden ant with a length of 10 meters and a whole body of golden light. Behind her, she stretched out three pairs of full six golden wings. In the twinkling, she turned into a golden rainbow and crossed the void in a flash, which shortened the distance between the two sides all at once! (if you want to explode, just have a good time. Don''t think about it in the ninth or tenth shift. Your hands are almost broken.) Chapter 1474 The gold eating ant boss, which is transformed into noumenon, is full of gold, just like the pouring of divine gold. Even if it''s just a huge ant shape, it also gives people a kind of sacred feeling, and the breath is inspiring. The three teams are as thin as cicada wings and sharp as Tiandao''s wings. When they ask, they turn into a golden streamer and chase Tang Tian. The speed is as fast as a rainbow across the sky. As soon as they chase and flee, the speed of both sides reaches the extreme. Too many people see this scene, their hearts tremble, and then they flee away. Among the hunting grounds, the highest level is only the state of order. All of a sudden, there is a monster at the level of Daofu. Who can bear it, especially those who are oppressed and forget to escape, and are drowned by the endless gold eating ants, After the ants left, there was nothing left. In the hunting ground, because of Tang Tian''s carelessness, a disaster was immediately triggered. The gold eating ant colony rolled over like a dark cloud, but no human was spared. No matter how strong a person is, it can be better than millions of gold eating ants at the level of life wheel. Moreover, these gold eating ants are hard and highly effective. Who can bear the swarms of bees coming up? In such a group of attacks, no matter whether you are a young Tianjiao or a genius, you should be eaten clean. "What''s going on? Who has the courage to provoke such a group of lunatics "? "Disaster, disaster, all the places passed are dead. I don''t know how many people can finally get out of the hunting ground.". "Who is it? Who is it? These gold eating ants are provoked by immoral and smoking people. They are dead. Who is it...". Countless people who survived the disaster were asking, roaring and trembling. In the face of the surging tide of gold eating ants, no one was afraid. Where the gold eating ant colony passed was a disaster, like locusts, where there was no grass! No matter how strong the defense is, how many can you kill? Tang Tian, who is running for his life, suddenly feels a breath of terror coming from behind. When he sees it, he is startled. Unexpectedly, at such a fast speed, the gold eating ant boss is not left behind, but is getting closer and closer. What can I do? The other side is a terror at the level of Daofu. There is almost no difference between staying and dying. "Damn, how could this guy be so fast? Yes, the characters in the realm of heaven can already cross the starry sky. Although the realm of Daofu is much worse, the speed will not slow down, especially the things with long wings will not slow down. With the growth of strength, the speed will be faster, but in this way, I can escape? "Hum hum, damned human, you can''t escape. Please die..." the golden ant screamed. With a shock of its wings, a golden edge shot out. There was a flash of Rune in the edge, which crossed the sky. In an instant, it tore open a huge crack in the void. It was terrible to the extreme. Shua, Tang Tian turns his body open and his mind is tense. He feels like he is dancing on the point of a knife. He may die at any time. Tang Tian, who is in a panic, doesn''t know how far he has escaped. Suddenly, he is caught off guard. With a bang, he seems to have hit something in the void. All of a sudden, he is bounced back. The direction is exactly the direction of the gold eating ant. "What the hell is it? How can I be so unlucky?" Tang Tian cursed in his heart. He fixed his eyes on the emptiness. In the void, the front of the emptiness suddenly rippled away like the water, as if there was an invisible barrier in front, which made people unable to cross. "Damn, is this the edge of the hunting ground? There are wolves behind the first five roads. What can we do? "Tang Tian cursed in his heart. He ran so fast that he ran to the edge of the hunting ground? "Hahaha, human, you''re running. The so-called self ligation is like this. Now I want to see where you''re going." a scream came from behind. It was like a gold eating ant boss flying in the void, staring at Tang Tian and full of hatred. The golden pliers on his head seemed to smash everything between opening and closing. Standing up with his sword, Tang Tian decided not to run. In fact, he couldn''t run if he wanted to because there was no road ahead. "If you pursue me like this, aren''t you afraid that my great power among human beings will suppress you? You see, there is an array barrier in front of us, which proves that they are paying attention to it all the time, "Tang Tian said, looking at each other. "Go to die..." the golden ant will not talk so much with Tang Tian. It has been chasing for so long just to kill Tang Tian. It won''t catch up with the human brain damage villain and give people a chance to turn the tables. Hum... The golden wings on her back vibrate, and the golden edges cleave over her. There is no match for her, which submerges the whole world of Tang Tian, and makes Tang Tian have no direction or chance to escape. In the face of the strong attack of Daofu level, although Tang Tian knew that his resistance was almost useless, he would not stand and be beaten. With a roar, the Vulcan gun appeared again in his hand and fired quickly. A terrible Rune rose out, such as the sunrise. Unfortunately, under the attack of real Daofu level power, this kind of attack of pseudo Daofu is not enough to see and is easily smashed. Taiji stars! Tang Tian''s fist was made with the light of earthy yellow, which seemed to turn into a big star falling down. There was a torrential force between the twists and turns. However, in front of the power of Daofu level, it was still too fragile, and the fist seal was smashed in an instant. The Canghai sword formula, the sigh of the wind and the scorching sun are useless one after another. All of them are smashed by the opponent''s incomparable edge, which can''t be resisted even for a moment. In the process of resisting and avoiding as much as possible, there are dozens of wounds on Tang Tian''s body under the hissing voice. If the reaction of each one is slow, his body will be torn in half. The strong one at the level of Daofu is so terrible that Tang Tian even suspects that the other party doesn''t try his best. He just plays with himself to kill her people in such a way that he will die in fear and despair. The opponent''s speed is too fast, and his attack power is too strong, so strong that Tang Tian doesn''t even have the chance to fight hard. Maybe sacrificing the emperor''s sword can kill the opponent, but how can he kill him if he can''t even touch him? "Are you going to die here like this"? In Tang Tian''s heart, he thought despairingly that a vast ocean of sword light swept by. The Canghai sword formula combined with the sword meaning of the first mirror of kendo. The originally invincible sword light was easily smashed by the opponent. This is not a level of battle at all. It''s completely crushed by the opponent. How can we fight? Chi Chi Chi, caught off guard, there are several golden edges across the surface of Tang Tian''s body, tearing several long and narrow wounds again. Each edge almost tore Tang Tian to pieces. At this time, his clothes were broken and his whole body was covered with blood, just like a bloody man, miserable. Today''s scene is even more desperate than when Tang Tian faced the demon dragon at the beginning. At least it''s a little useful to fight against the demon dragon at the beginning. Now it''s useless even to fight. Any attack of his own is like tickling for the other party. How can he fight? Just say that the sword light you wield, even if it is split on the other side, the other side standing still can''t hurt the other side, this is a fart, directly waiting for death? I''m afraid that anyone who has a little sense will not be like this. The mole ant still lives secretly. "Can''t go on like this, sooner or later by the other party play dead, fight", Tang Tian eyes a coagulation, at this time, there is nothing worth hiding, life is no more hiding is stupid. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. Tang Tian is desperate for a gold level gold eating ant boss. Now with millions of gold eating ants, how can Tang Tian escape? By now, Tang Tian probably knows that it''s not that the other party doesn''t want to kill himself, but that he wants to wait until the gold eating ant colony comes here to eat himself clean. "Kill..." with a roar, Tang Tian''s eyes are crazy. The iron sword in his hand is smashed in an instant and replaced with a dark sword. The sword is dark and dull, but it gives people a thrilling taste of suppressing the heavens and smashing the world. This fierce and unparalleled breath startled the gold eating ants on the opposite side. How could they not understand that this fragile human has such a backhand. Tang Tian, with Tiandi sword in hand, seems to have forgotten what despair and fear are. He is the master of heaven and earth if he masters Tiandi sword. Hum, the Tiandi sword splits forward, without any sword Qi and light. It''s just a slight tremble. With a boom, the void is smashed. A dark rainbow is like a terrible sword, smashing the sky. Under this vast breath, even the gold eating ant boss at the level of Daofu dares not to touch it, and dodges in an instant. However, if the boss of gold eating ants opened more, the colony of gold eating ants coming from the rear would not be so lucky. The terrible sword of the emperor of heaven tore the sky and smashed the void. The breath of terror fluctuated in the open area. In the hissing voice, I don''t know how many gold eating ants were broken, which made the colony of gold eating ants appear in a vacuum, and the dead ants fell like raindrops, During this period, there are some golden hunting certificates. On the ground in the distance, too many people saw this scene. They were frightened and curious, but no one dared to get close to them. "Humble human, what is that? How can this be... "The boss of the gold eating ant roared, furious. "What is it? Naturally, it''s something to kill you. "Tang Tian roared. Without thinking about it, he held the Tiandi sword and split it in the direction of the gold eating ant boss. There was no sword energy and light, but the Tiandi sword was just like that. Tianyu was torn to pieces, and a terrible black crack swept past. Rao Shi was so powerful that the powerful of the Daofu level, such as the gold eating ant boss, did not dare to join it, so they had to avoid it. At this time, it seems that Tang Tian''s prestige is incomparable, but he is also smiling bitterly in his heart. Now it is prestige, but who knows the helplessness in his heart? Every time you wave the Tiandi sword, you will consume the endless vitality in the Qihai. This is just the strength to support yourself using the Tiandi sword. If you want to use the Tiandi sword to stimulate the light of the sword, I''m afraid you will drain the vitality in the Qihai instantly, so you don''t have the slightest resistance. Fortunately, Tang Tian''s basic Kendo level is perfect. When using the Tiandi sword, the consumption is more than ten times less than before. However, Rao is like this. The Tiandi sword can''t be wielded in his hands, so Tang Tian has no strength to move. However, at this critical moment of life and death, Tang Tian did not care so much. He knew that doing so would only lead him into greater despair. But what else could he do now? His sea of Qi is too big, even if it''s useless to swallow pills, it can''t replenish the vitality in the sea of Qi. "Human, you give me to die, give me to die..." the boss of the gold eating ant screamed, his wings vibrated, and the golden edges cleaved over, just like a golden ocean drowning the world. However, in front of Tang Tian, who was holding Tiandi''s sword, everything was dregs. With the help of his sword, all the edges were smashed. "Impossible, it''s impossible..." the boss of the gold eating ant screamed in disbelief. He never thought that the little human had such a terrible backhand hidden behind him. His attack was easily smashed by the other side, as if everything had been reversed. With speed, he was able to evade the attack of human beings, but the gold eating ant colony behind him was not so lucky. Every time Tang Tian wielded his sword, the terrible force swept by, and he could crush tens of thousands of gold eating ant colonies. In just three times, Tang Tian had already stood on more than 100000 gold eating ants. If this human continues like this, If you don''t do well, your people will be slaughtered. "Kill, kill him for me, eat clean, don''t leave any flesh and blood..." the boss of the gold eating ant screamed. Hum... The gold eating ant colony stirs up its wings and rushes to Tang Tian. "It''s too bad that this guy should use this mean sea of people tactics. It''s hard to deal with it," Tang Tian said with a thump in his heart. He wanted to frighten the other side with the power of Tiandi sword, but Tang Tian still underestimated the other side''s determination to kill himself. It''s true that the Tiandi sword can kill countless gold eating ants every time. The boss of the gold eating ant doesn''t dare to connect it hard, but how many times can he wave it? Can you care for one direction or another with each swing? "How to do, how to do..." Tang Tian thought eagerly in his heart, but in his hand he kept cutting two swords to smash the void and kill tens of thousands of gold eating ants. At the same time, he began to despair. Once you are drowned by the gold eating ant colony, it will be the end of your life. There is absolutely no possibility of survival. Tiandi sword is Tang Tian''s greatest reliance now, but damn it, it can''t give full play to his power. There are strange little trees and bronze city in the air sea, but those two things are my uncle and I can''t rely on them. "See if you can die..." the boss of the gold eating ant screams. The endless gold eating ant colony inundates Tang Tian. What else can Tang Tian fight against? Chapter 1475 At the edge of the hunting ground, the gold eating ants, which block the sky and block out the sun, rush away and submerge the sky, like the tide, and submerge the Tang sky. What is the concept of millions of gold eating ants? There is no gap in the sky hundreds of miles around. All of them are the buzzing sound of gold eating ants, which is more terrifying than the sealed group. Tang Tian is less than two meters tall. Under the endless colony of gold eating ants, Tang Tian would not have been submerged in a moment. If it were not for the black cracks that spread out to crush the endless ants, he would not have known that Tang Tian would still be alive. At this time, you can see a dramatic scene. It seems that there is an invisible barrier between heaven and earth. On the other side, there are endless forests. But on this side, there are endless gold eating ants flying. In the center, there is an invisible barrier, which is the edge of the hunting ground. The edge of the hunting ground is set up by the strongest who can at least reach the sky. No one can break through this barrier, even the boss of the gold eating ant at the level of Taoist symbols. All of them are bound under this heaven and earth. Among the gold eating ant colonies, Tongtian wields a sword, and each sword can crush countless gold eating ants. The reason why Tang Tian has not been eaten by gold eating ants is that Tang Tian takes a trick to rely on the powerful hunting ground barrier behind the Tongtian realm, and directly sees the attacks in several directions, so that he can survive. However, Tang Tian is at the end of the crossbow. With the constant use of Tiandi sword, he has not much energy left in the sea of Qi. He can wave it two or three times at most and will succeed. At that time, he will eat the fish on the golden ant chopping board and let the other party toss about without any way. Is it rare that I will die here? Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he recalled every bit of his life. Only now did he find that there were so many things he was sentimentally attached to in the world. Those people, those things, that cruel and bloody world, he didn''t want to give up, didn''t want to leave. "Tiandi sword, ah, the Tiandi sword is successful and the Tiandi sword is defeated. With you, I can kill everywhere, but because of you, I am exhausted and have no power to resist," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile, holding the Tiandi sword in his hand. Hum... With another sword, the sky in front of us was opened. Under this vast force, tens of thousands of gold eating ants were killed, as if a dark cloud had been torn and a crack had been made. "I can only use the last sword. Kill more gold eating ants... Eh? Oh, my God! Ha ha... But it''s just a futile struggle "! Just when Tang Tian was in despair, he suddenly found a clue and saw the hope of life, but then it came down again. After constant fighting and killing so many gold eating ants, Tang Tian''s experience keeps rising. Up to now, he is on the verge of entering the next level. Once the level is upgraded, everything will come back. However, in the face of so many gold eating ant attacks, Tang Tian still can''t see the hope of life, You can''t even escape. No matter what, no one is willing to give up for a moment. The sword of the emperor of heaven in his hand splits out, the void is torn open, and tens of thousands of gold eating ants are killed again. The rolling experience surges in, and Tang Tian''s level is improved all of a sudden. The prompt voice of the level promotion echoed in Tang Tian''s mind. For him at this time, it was just like the sound of nature. By upgrading his level, he not only recovered from his injury, but also recovered all his vitality. In this way, with the help of Tiandi sword, he can still hold on for a while, but it won''t be long, and Tang Tian still can''t see the hope of the end. "Kill, kill one is enough, kill so much, I''ve already earned enough." as soon as his eyes were fixed, a trace of madness flashed in Tang Tian''s eyes. Since he could not see the hope of life, why not go crazy at the last moment of his life? Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. In such a tense environment, Tang Tian did not forget to release the years and collect the lost hunting certificates. In such a dangerous battle, the years are like a wisp of white light wandering among the gold eating ant colony and collecting the lost hunting certificates. Up to now, Tang Tian does not know how much he has collected. In the distance, someone saw such a scene and said to himself in a daze: "where is this madman from? He is not dead in this way. He is not only immortal, but also in the mood to collect hunting certificates? This man''s head is caught in the door, isn''t it? "Ha ha ha, kill it, kill it. The more you kill, when the gold eating ant colony retreats, these certificates are all mine. So many certificates can definitely become the first one in the hunting competition. Ha ha ha...". In this cruel world, most people are indifferent. No one can help because Tang Tian is a human being, but they are looking forward to Tang Tian''s death. After the gold eating ants retreat, they come to pick up a bargain. Waving the Tiandi sword again and again, in less than minutes, because the vitality recovered after the upgrade is almost exhausted. Tang Tian smiles bitterly. Although the gold eating ant colony has been almost killed by himself, the rest still blocks the sky and the sun, and he still can''t see the hope of life. What''s more, there is a gold eating ant at the level of Daofu not far away! At this time, Tang Tian seemed to be numb. He mechanically waved the Tiandi sword in his hand, and his consciousness seemed to be silent in another time and space. For a moment, he was a bit in a trance, as if his consciousness had crossed the space to the array not far away from xuanwang City, and the connection between the basic state of Kendo was vivid. With the illusion of this moment, when Tang Tian, who was holding the Tiandi sword, split it again, the sword was shocked. It seemed to be fast, slow, heavy, light, ethereal and heavy like a mountain. This sword seems to integrate all the mysteries of the realm of kendo. With one sword, it suddenly becomes another world. Although there is no sword light and sword spirit, it seems that the Tiandi sword in Tang Tianyan''s hand has become bigger and bigger without limit, showing the huge size of the Tiandi sword, Between heaven and earth. The sword vibrated and hummed continuously. The void was smashed and swept away like a ripple along the center of Tiandi sword. Where it passed, the heaven and earth seemed to be still, and the next moment moved again. In the hissing voice, the vibration swept away, and the gold eating ants surrounded Tangtian appeared endless cracks. Then they were smashed and fell like raindrops. The heaven and earth were one of the clearest! "It''s such a thing..." Tang Tian looked at all this stupidly. The sword of the Heavenly Emperor in his hand vibrated. How could it have such terrible power? Without sword light and sword Qi, Tiandi sword vibration can smash millions of gold eating ants? Whew... A wisp of white light shuttles through the void, collecting the lost hunting vouchers. Taking Tang Tian as the center, it seems that the heaven and the earth are frozen at this time. The endless gold eating ants turn into pieces and fall, as if it were raining. The gold eating ants in the distance tremble and dare not approach. "How is that possible? Human, what kind of magic do you use... "The golden ant boss screams. In a moment, his people are almost destroyed. How can she not be angry and scream? Staring at the Tiandi sword in his hand, Tang Tian frowned, then stretched out and said to himself, "is that so? The murderous Qi of the sword Qi in the first mirror of Kendo is invisible and turns into sword. It''s only because it integrates all the mysteries of the foundation of Kendo and through the elaboration of Tiandi sword that I understand the murderous Qi of the sword Qi in the first mirror of kendo, which can also be called "murderous sword"! At the same time, in Tang Tian''s mind, the three pictures that originally appeared in the first mirror of kendo. In the first picture, the pattern of wielding thousands of sword Qi with an iron sword suddenly turned into a light spot and disappeared. In Tang Tian''s previous understanding, this picture should be about the use of sword Qi. One sword comes out, and the sword Qi runs across the world. But now it seems that it is not. Those sword Qi are obviously different, and they are invisible. That is to kill the sword Qi and kill all the vitality. As long as the sword Qi is concentrated on the opponent, it can kill the opponent''s vitality. Just now is the best proof. When Tang Tian comprehended the murderous sword, Tiandi sword occasionally showed his elegant demeanor and increased his murderous sword spirit by at least ten times. Only in this way can it have such terrible power. However, in this way, the vitality of the Tang Dynasty was also consumed, and he could not use the Tiandi sword any more. As soon as his hand is turned over, an ordinary iron sword appears again in Tang Tian''s hand. Holding the sword, he looks at the iron sword in his hand. On the ordinary iron sword, it seems that there is a murderous spirit rising from the sky, killing everything in time, so that he is like a god of killing. With this feeling, Tang Tian thought of the bloody sword light that Ying Zheng''s white Qi saw when he was in danzong, so he came out of the array. At this time, Tang Tiancai understood that Bai Qi had already entered the kendo, and he had already understood the sword of sword Qi, the first mirror of kendo, but his sword was bloody. At this time, Tang Tian understood that the sword was extinct. They were all swords, but the essence was different. It was hard to tell who was superior or inferior, depending on his personal understanding. "Die for me..." the boss of the gold eating ant will not give Tang Tian time to recall. Six wings incite him and turn him into a golden rainbow, which smashes the heaven and earth. "How can it be that this damned gold eating ant also understands the Dao Zhi Li similar to Kendo?" Tang Tian''s face changed, and he thought in his heart. The invisible edges are as invisible and invincible as sword Qi. Originally, I thought that I had understood the sword in the first mirror of Kendo and had a slight advantage to escape, but the bloody reality shattered Tang Tian''s idea. Chapter 1476 There are three thousand avenues, all of which can communicate with God, but is it so easy to understand? There are three thousand avenues between heaven and earth, each of which is expounding a kind of supreme principle. He is not a power, but he is superior to any power. He can''t describe it. He can only experience it by himself. If you understand it, you will understand it. If you don''t understand it, others can''t describe it. Understanding the road is a spiritual sublimation and the application of the supreme principle. Mastering the road is just like the people who once held the law on earth. They may not be strong, but their every word and every action can restrain and suppress countless people. Using this metaphor, we can reflect the fundamentality of the road. Kendo, one of the three thousand roads, is divided into many levels. No one dares to say that he understands every level of Kendo thoroughly. Even if he is in the same realm, he will understand Kendo differently because of different people. Other people can''t direct the understanding of the road, they can only explore it by themselves, just like everyone''s life path. It''s impossible to have the same two fates. The road is unique, but different understanding has different effects. As far as Tang Tian knows, Kendo can be roughly divided into two levels: the foundation and the first mirror. There are nine kinds of mysteries in the foundation. In addition, the first mirror of Kendo can be divided into three stages according to the pictures in his mind. Don''t underestimate these three stages. The gap between each stage is very different. Tang Tian has already understood the first of the three pictures in the first mirror of kendo. In the desperate situation, he integrates the foundation of Kendo and understands the spirit of killing sword. He breaks through the edge of life and death, deprives each other of life and exterminates each other''s life. He is fierce and domineering to the extreme. Before that, the Tiandi sword killed more than one million gold eating ants. Although a large part of the reason is that the Tiandi sword magnified the killing sword Qi many times, it is also enough to show the horror of the killing sword Qi. In fact, when the gold eating ants were affected by the sword Qi, they had already lost their vitality. Without resistance, they were easily torn to pieces by the sword Qi. Originally, Tang Tian wanted to escape the disaster with the sword Qi of killing vitality. However, he found that the gold eating ant boss actually existed like a genius. He also understood his own way. The invisible edge cleaved him, with the smell of killing and smashing everything. "It''s not Kendo, but it''s a little bit of wind. Is it rare that it''s the tearing principle in the road of wind?"? Seeing the performance of the gold eating ant boss, Tang Tian thought in his heart. There are three thousand roads between heaven and earth, wind and thunder, swords and halberds, each of which can walk out of its own road. It is obvious that the gold eating ant has already realized its own road through its own honing. In such a situation, Tang Tian is almost desperate. The other side''s realm is much higher than his own. Even if he understands the sword power of the first scene of kendo, he can only escape. This time, the other side shows his own way. Tang Tian is almost sure that he can only die. In the face of such an enemy, he has a higher level than himself, and also has his own way. He has an overwhelming advantage over himself in everything. How can he fight against it? Kill each other? Dream about it. At this time, the weather of Tang Dynasty was dry, and he could not even use his basic skills. All he could rely on was his understanding of kendo. Kendo wielded sword Qi and did not consume energy. It was as if it had been created out of thin air. It was very mysterious. That was the strength of kendo. Holding an iron sword, a sword swings out. The long sword trembles and buzzes. Hundreds of millions of invisible sword Qi are shot into the sky. The sword Qi is invisible, but with the sharp breath of killing all life and tearing everything apart. When a sword comes out, the Qi of the sword will soar to the sky, like a vast ocean. At this time, the state of the Tang Dynasty has almost reached the level of the sword Qi diffused into the heaven and earth as shown in the first picture. Unfortunately, in the face of the same Dao Zhili attack of the gold eating ant boss, Tang Tian''s Kendo doesn''t have the slightest advantage. His sword Qi smashes and counteracts each other, and can''t hurt the other. On the contrary, his opponent uses his strong cultivation to crush him. His sword Qi can''t completely resist him. Some of his sword Qi directly attack Tang Tian''s fatal place. At this time, Tang Tian seems to have no other way to go except to die, but his desire for life still makes him wave his iron sword with his fingers. His sword is as strong as a sea, smashing the world and striving for the last chance of life. But the other side is too strong, strong enough to crush Tang Tian, and can''t defeat the other side at all. No matter in the realm or in the understanding of Tao, he is not the opponent of the gold eating ant boss at all. "Human beings like mole ants, kill so many people of gold eating ants, go to die, go to die..." the boss of gold eating ants screamed. The invisible and sharp terror cleaves to smash the endless sword Qi and the heaven and earth, and the void appears endless cracks. Can''t resist, Tang Tian despair, a sharp and unparalleled breath through the sword, toward his head to kill. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to freeze. Tang Tian really felt the approaching of death. Up to now, there was no moment like this moment of despair. And then... And then Tang Tian found that he was all right, nothing at all. Dong... With a loud noise, heaven and earth trembled, and a terrible shock wave swept through everything. Tang Tian was shocked to fly, and then pasted on the hunting ground like a slap on the glass. "What''s the matter? "I''m not dead"? Tang Tian was puzzled. He felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. There was nothing else. How could he not die in that situation? Dong... Another terrible sound came, another terrible shock wave swept over, and Tang Tiansi was pasted on the barrier of the hunting ground, which was as funny as a mosquito on the wall. "Hey, I said, brother Tang Tian, don''t be idle. I can''t hold on any longer. Come and help to get rid of this damned ant. What are you doing in a daze..." a familiar and incredible voice came. Looking at the sound, Tang Tian was surprised to find that Jin Pang''s round body was jumping up and down, holding a huge golden hammer in his hand, hammering on the head of the ant eating boss. At this time, the golden fat man, with his shining armor, was as powerful and domineering as a God. However, it was a little funny to wear this armor on him. His fat body seemed to burst the armor, but anyway, the armor on him was a bit holy. However, the armor leaves on the golden armor were speechless, It''s a series of gold ingots. OK! Not to mention that, the heavy hammer in Jin Pang''s hand is even more joyful. The handle is about a foot long and as thick as an arm. It''s full of gold. It''s full of terrible radiance. You can see that the above order is intertwined and hidden in the handle. There are runes flashing. At the top of the handle, it''s a golden sphere with a diameter of nearly two meters. It''s full of gold without any other decoration, Golden eyes, like a sun, can see that the hammer head, a golden chain of order intertwined, there are actually nine runes forming a circle hidden on the golden hammer. The size of the round hammer is about the same as that of Jin Pang. Especially when Jin Pang jumps up and down with a huge hammer, it is hard to tell who is the weapon and who is the one who uses it. Dong... There was another loud sound full of shock. Jin Pang, holding a golden hammer, once again hit the body of the gold eating ant boss. When he was bombarded by the hammer, the other side seemed to be knocked unconscious, shaking and not resisting. "Hey, brother Tang Tian, although I said I would come to help you, it took me a little time to arrive now, but you are not dead. I can''t make it by myself. I can only stun it. It''s not hard to break his carapace. I have to rely on your sword power. Come here, you don''t have such a cunning. I''m helping you.", The golden fat man''s round body, holding the golden giant hammer, smashed on the body of the gold eating ant boss again with a thump, and begged with a quick cry. Yes, Jin Pang is here. This unreliable dead fat man is here. At the beginning, when Tang Tian rushed out of the ground, he said he wanted to help Tang Tian, but he went to the nest of gold eating ants. Although it''s unreliable, his promise will come true. Although he gave a discount, it''s only now. At the critical moment, the wretched fat man stealthily attacks from the back. A guy knocks the gold eating ant boss (DUI three times) and faints. Although he stuns the other party, the level of the gold eating ant boss is too high. The crustacean outside the body is extremely hard. The gold fat man can''t break the defense at all. The golden heavy hammer is a blunt weapon and can''t tear the other party''s crustacean. Jin pang can''t leave at this time. He can''t help but beat the boss of the ant. If he doesn''t pay attention, he''ll wake up and die. He can only turn to Tang Tian''s sword Qi to kill him. Seeing this, Tang Tian laughed. He was not only laughing, but also in the mood to see Jin Pang''s jokes. He was not angry and scolded: "you are a dead fat man. I know you must have no good intentions. You must have enjoyed watching a good play before, right? So what? You should be busy for a while, and I''ll help you after a rest. With that, Tang Tian doesn''t care about Jin Pang''s crying face. He sits in the void and is interested in the other party''s advice. "Hey, hurry up, beat her again, or you''ll wake up," Tang Tian pointed out. "Dong..." the fat man hit it with a hammer and said, "you have no conscience. I''m saving you. Are you still in the mood to watch the opera? You''re still not a human being. I knew you would die. I won''t save you. "Hey, you''d better be considerate. I''m the wounded now. Of course I have to rest. But it''s a good time for you to come here. You can''t tell me how to laugh at me in the dark before...", Tang Tian said. (Keke, how can a loyal man like Jin pangzi make a slip of his tongue, saying that he wants to help must be to help, I didn''t expect that.) Chapter 1477 On the edge of the hunting ground, the battle of the gold eating ant tribe in pursuit of Tang Tian is so huge that it has already attracted the attention of countless people. In the distance, on the top of the mountain and among the woods, there are countless people watching. The twists and turns of the battle make people tangled. The most unexpected thing is that at the last moment, when Tang Tiandu was about to be killed, he killed a fat man halfway. "Where did you come from? It''s too fierce. It''s obviously a big level gold eating ant at the level of Daofu. It was stunned by him. How could it be... "Someone was stunned. In the distant void, the golden fat man is covered with golden armor and holds a golden round hammer like the scorching sun. From time to time, he smashes on the body of the gold eating ant boss. Every time, he can make a huge sound. When the heavy hammer hits the body of the gold eating ant boss, the golden heavy hammer will burst out bright golden light, After smashing, the golden shock wave diffuses out like a golden ring. At the beginning, Tang Tian was hit by the golden fat man, and the golden ring shock wave flew to the hunting ground barrier. In a dense forest, a young man in iron gray armor, holding a silver spear, looked at the golden fat man jumping up and down like a monkey in the distant void, and said with disdain, "but it''s only with the protection of armor and the power of weapons that he can suppress the gold eating ants at the level of talismans. It''s not a big deal. If I had, I would have killed the gold eating ants long ago.". "Young master, do you want to snatch the other party''s booty?"? A young man with a gun in iron armour asked, dressed as a servant. The young man shook his head and looked at the distance disdainfully, saying: "no, let''s leave the gold eating ants to them. This circle is still too small. Now is not the time to expose our strength. There are plenty of opportunities to see each other''s means. Let''s go.". The boy said that he would leave without any delay, and he would no longer see the picture of the golden fat man playing monkey games in the distance. All the people who are confident to participate in this hunting competition are full of confidence in themselves. Seeing such a picture, some people disdain, some frown, some are surprised, some scold, some are excited, and some also want to go and pick up a bargain. However, no matter what the mentality is, after seeing the picture of the golden fat man pressing down on the golden ant, They all kept silent. "I said that you come here but come to help. I can''t suppress her any more. If you don''t come here, I''ll leave. You''ll be here waiting for the end of it," said Jin Pang. At the same time, the golden hammer in his hand hit the body of the gold eating ant again. "You''re busy, I''ll have a rest. By the way, I said dead fat, you''re so fat. If you exercise more, you''ll lose weight." Tang Tian said lazily. He didn''t want thousands of help at all. Golden fat man is about to cry. What''s the matter? He helps others by himself, but in the end, he is in a dilemma. At this time, if he turns around and leaves, he will wake up before he goes far away. At that time, he will be waiting for bad luck. Helpless, had to continue to raise the heavy hammer hit, like iron. But anyway, the shell of the gold eating ant at the level of Taoist talisman is really hard to the extreme. Jin Pang''s hammer can smash a mountain''s heavy hammer and smash each other dozens of times, but he was stunned that he couldn''t smash each other. Tang Tian is in the distance, sitting cross legged in the void. Naturally, he is not really watching the opera. In other words, he is just adjusting the atmosphere. If he is really watching the opera here, no matter how good the relationship is, the fat man will turn around and leave. The reason why he talks nonsense here is that Tang Tian is speeding up to recover his vitality in the sea of Qi. Jin fatty also knows it. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as asking Tang Tian to help. I''m afraid he would have given up for a long time. Some time ago, the magic game was very popular in the border town, which brought a lot of wealth to the Tang Dynasty. Magic money means vitality. In the time space of the Tang Dynasty, a lot of magic money and exchanged spirit stones have been stored. This time, endless magic money and spirit stones turned into vitality and entered the Tang Dynasty, After refining, it turns into elemental gas and is stored in the gas sea. The sea of Qi is surging, the vitality is rolling, and there are endless waves. The vitality in the sea of Tang Dynasty is recovering rapidly. In the end, after ten minutes, Tang Tian doesn''t know how many magic coins and spirit stones he has consumed, and finally fills up the vitality in the sea of Qi. At this time, Jin Pang is as tired as a dog. Shua... Tang Tian stands up all of a sudden. At this time, he doesn''t talk nonsense. He comes to Jin Pang''s side all of a sudden. The black light in his hand twinkles. Tiandi sword appears in his hand again. He goes down to the next batch. With a puff, he pursues Tang Tian''s gold eating ant boss like a dog and is torn in two by Tang Tian''s backhand. The gold eating ant boss is a strong one at the Taoist level. It''s good, but she is in a dizzy state and has no ability to resist. Even though her carapace is tough, she can''t see it in front of the Tiandi sword and is easily torn up. "Go..." after killing the gold eating ant boss, Tang Tian didn''t hesitate at all. With one move, he put away the body of the gold eating ant boss and all the things that came out. He took the golden fat man and wrapped it in the light of the source, and disappeared in the sky. This is not a place to stay for a long time. Fighting has attracted a large number of people to come here long ago. If they stay here, they will only become targets for others to kill and seize treasures. Whether it is the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand or the armor heavy hammer on Jin Pang''s body, they will become targets coveted by others. "Catch them, they have a lot of treasure on them...". "Chase... Don''t let them run away...". At the moment when Tang Tian and his wife left, in the distant mountain forest, you suddenly burst into the sky and caught up with each other. But they could still catch up. Tang Tian and his wife had already disappeared in the sky. In a cave, Jin Pang was as tired as a dog, sweating all over. He lay on the ground and gasped for breath. He scolded: "you''re too ungrateful. I came to save you with good intentions and almost died of you. What''s the account?"? Tang Tian didn''t get angry. He looked at me speechless and said, "come on, I didn''t know how you saw my joke in the dark. I haven''t calculated this account with you, but you are anxious with me first"? "You fart, I just dare to come at this time. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died long ago. I''m your life-saving benefactor. Did you do this to me?"? Golden fat man angry way. "I don''t know you? Have you ever done a loss making business? No, it should be said that you have been losing money. Don''t tell me, when I rushed out of the ground, the fat man sitting on the bank was not you. I think the nest of the ant nest has been taken by you. Hurry up, hurry up, all the benefits have been handed over. "Tang Tian said angrily. "You see it all? Hehe, what? I don''t know, I don''t know anything... "Jin Pang rolled his eyes, turned over, snored and got up, pretending to sleep. When Tang Tian rushes up from the lake, he sees Jin Pang sitting on the bank. At that time, the situation is urgent and there is no time to say hello. Tang Tian doesn''t think that the dead fat man is really a second-class man. He doesn''t know that when the gold eating ants almost pour out of the nest, he will go to the old nest. I''m afraid there''s nothing left to go back to now. "Come on, fat man, how much have you just upgraded"? Tang Tian kicked him and asked. Tang Tian and Jin pangzi join hands to kill the gold eating ant boss, who is the strong one at the level of Daofu. The huge experience they have gained has greatly improved Tang Tian''s level. It is also when they are prompted to upgrade that Tang Tiancai knows that the gold eating ant boss is a level 430 terror. At the same time, it also makes Tang Tian look at Jin Pang with new eyes. Although there is a suspicion of dexterity, it also indirectly shows that Jin Pang is not simple. What''s more, Tang Tian dares to guarantee that he is equipped with high-level equipment, even more. Just think about it. Is the second fat man with such equipment so simple on the surface? "It''s not much. It''s only level 10 or 20. Don''t disturb me. Let me sleep for a while," the fat man yelled. He didn''t care at all. Tang Tian is speechless. He shakes his head and doesn''t say anything, but his heart moves. According to what Jin pangzi said, his realm should be similar to his own. If he is lower than himself, he can''t only be promoted by level 10 or 20. If he is higher than himself, he can''t be promoted by level 10 or 20. Tang Tian doesn''t have the habit of inquiring. Since the other party doesn''t say it, he won''t ask. What''s more, in the final analysis, Jin pangzi is still his life-saving benefactor. Although Tang Tian may not die when he is in despair, Tang Tian has written down the kindness. "It''s level 464, which can let me practice to the sixth level of the life wheel. It can also integrate two skills into the life wheel. But it''s not the right time. I don''t know how long it will take to succeed. Let''s go out of this hunting space," Tang Tian said to himself. With a wave of his hand, a hidden talisman entered the ground. After hiding it, Tang Tian began to count his booty. From the old nest of gold eating ants to the present escape, Tang Tian didn''t know how many gold eating ants he had killed and how many hunting certificates he had survived. Even in danger, Tang Tian didn''t forget to collect them. After an inventory, Tang Tian found that he had obtained a total of 3.435443 hunting certificates, a total of more than 3 million hunting certificates. Needless to say, according to the current situation, he was in the top 100 after he got out of the hunting area, but no one knew what would happen later, and no one knew what would happen later. In addition to the hunting certificate, there are some relatively intact bodies of gold eating ants in Tang Tian''s time space, which are piled up together. I''m too lazy to count them! Chapter 1478 The corpses of gold eating ants, even the lowest ones, are full of treasures. The carapace can be used to refine armor, the meat can be used as medicine, the wings can be used to refine swords, and the tentacles can be used to refine tools for special purposes. In particular, the pair of pliers is also an excellent material, which many people want. Gold eating ants are special creatures. They like to live in groups. Most people don''t dare to provoke them, but the strong don''t care to do it, which leads to insomnia. Gold eating ants are very scarce. "If only we could collect all the corpses of gold eating ants, and make a huge fortune, but unfortunately, we can''t get them," Tang Tian sighed to himself. After killing so many gold eating ants, there are only a few magic coins left. The main reason is that the situation was too urgent at that time, and Tang Tian had no time to collect them. He let so many magic coins fall in the wild for nothing. But then again, for Tang Tian, who now has the magic game money, this magic coin is insignificant. "More than 430 levels of gold eating ant boss, also don''t know what can burst out." with this mentality, Tang Tian took out the body of gold eating ant boss and all the things it burst out. The first is the body of the gold eating ant, which is ten meters long and looks like god gold. The second is a lot of God magic coins. The second is... No more. When the body of the gold eating ant and God magic coins come out, nothing is left! "No, it''s a 430 level boss. How could it not explode?"? Tang Tian was a little speechless. He rummaged through the magic coins, but after searching for them for a long time, he didn''t find anything. Then he gave up his heart. The gold eating ant boss really didn''t explode anything. At the beginning, when Tang Tian killed Haas, it was a big explosion. At that time, Haas was just at the level of life. This time, he was not so lucky. He didn''t catch anything and almost died. "However, although there is no explosion, the body of the gold eating ant boss alone is a considerable wealth," Tang Tian sighed, looking at the body of the gold eating ant. The ten meter long corpse is full of gold. There are many golden rays flowing on the carapace. It looks very beautiful. Unfortunately, it was cut in half by Tang Tian with the sword of the emperor of heaven. It can be said that the boss of the gold eating ant is extremely dead. Tang Tian and Jin pangzi are all like mole ants in her eyes, but it is these two mole ants that have cleaned her up. Jin pangzi appears and knocks him unconscious with a sneak attack. She never has a chance to recover. At last, she is killed by Tang Tian''s sword. As a result, I''m afraid she never dreamed that she would become someone else''s promotion experience. "The body of the gold eating ant boss is full of treasures, especially the carapace, which is extremely hard. As a strong person in Daofu level, her carapace hardly needs refining, which is a natural defense equipment in Daofu level. Besides, each of these six wings is extremely sharp, which is comparable to the weapons in Daofu level, but this thing can only be used for chopping when it is tight, and the vitality can''t run in it, It can''t be used to wield sword light, "Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the body of the gold eating ant. "As my help to you, I''ll take the body of the gold eating ant. Don''t be polite to me." the voice of Jin Pang suddenly appeared. Then, the next moment, the body of the gold eating ant in the cave disappeared. Turn around speechless looking at the golden fat man, Tang Tian said: "you will choose good things, but this thing is quite suitable for you.". Tang Tian doesn''t feel any pain when Jin Pang takes away the body of the gold eating ant. He doesn''t specially make the equipment himself, so the body of the gold eating ant is useless, and it can only be used as a basic use. On the contrary, it''s Jin Pang. It''s of great use to take this thing. At worst, he can also use it to integrate into his gold armor. "By the way, what are you going to do next? Just wait here for the end of the game "? The golden fat man seemed to have no consciousness of taking advantage of it and asked carelessly. In fact, for Tang Tian, it''s better for Jin pang to take away the body of the ant. After all, Jin Pang saved his life. Compared with a life, this cost is insignificant. Tang Tian also knows that Jin Pang also wants to make his heart feel better and won''t make him feel that he is losing a lot of money. In short, Tang Tian has recorded the favor, Tang Tian is just like this. If you are good to me, I will be double good to you. If you are not good to me, I will let you taste bad to me. "And you? Are you ready to wait here for the end of the hunting competition? Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve got a lot of hunting certificates by turning into the nest of golden ants, right? I think I can make it to the top 100 steadily? Tang Tian asked. Two people tacit understanding did not mention who saved who topic, tacit. "Of course, now that I have enough hunting certificates, why do I have to work so hard? Don''t you know that obese people are tired after a little exercise? I''m not going to suffer that crime, "said the fat man, who fell to the ground decisively and didn''t want to move. "Well, let''s wait for the end of the hunting competition here, but it''s a pity that we have been in a tense fight here, and we haven''t had time to see all the young talents who have entered here," said Tang Tian. Make sure you don''t go out to fight. Just wait here for the end of the hunting competition. Anyway, with so many hunting certificates, it''s enough for them to become the top 100 in the hunting competition. "Hey, still young Tianjiao, those people also deserve...", golden fat man disdained to say, eyelid, suddenly snored and fell asleep. Tang days speechless, can be regarded as what is called a pig, where you can sleep anytime and anywhere. In his spare time, Tang Tian sits cross legged, his mind sinking into the sea of Qi. Tiandi sword is still on the edge of the sea of Qi, but the weapon of God hiding jiuchongtian is occupied by a small tree and a bronze town. As for the years of fighting with Tang Tian among the demons for ten years, he was already pushed to the edge. Originally, I wanted to merge skills after leaving the hunting area, but this place is still secret, and there is nothing to do. Tang Tian is just here, and merging skills is not a dangerous thing. Tang Tian, who is more than 260 levels, first consumed a lot of energy to upgrade his realm to the sixth level of life wheel. The origin of thunder and poison became the halo of life wheel. Every time the realm is promoted, the energy consumed is almost the total amount of the whole Qi sea in Tang Dynasty. Qi sea is the starting point of all forces, which breeds the life wheel. However, after reaching the life wheel, using the skills integrated into the life wheel consumes the power of the aura of life wheel. This small aura is the concentration of endless energy, and the skills used are much more powerful than the vitality. "Thunder aura and poison aura, what skills should be integrated into them"? Tang Tian fell into a deep voice. Every skill must be carefully integrated into the aura of life wheel, because once it is integrated, it cannot be changed, and it is related to the future growth. The integrated skill will enhance its power with the improvement of one''s own realm. Thunder is a kind of aura. It is the master of destruction and has the power of destruction. Lightning is also one of the most powerful and positive forces between heaven and earth. At the same time, lightning has the characteristics of breeding all things. Spring thunder means the arrival of spring. Everything has two sides, and lightning is no exception. On the one hand, it''s about destruction, on the other hand, it''s about breeding. What skills should be integrated first makes Tang Tian really tangled. "Since thunder and lightning are the main killers and have the function of breeding, it''s better to integrate the dragon claw hand into it. The thunder and lightning roll and condense into a Tianlei dragon claw, smashing everything. The dragon is also a symbol of Chinese civilization, with a positive implication, which can be linked with the lightning breeding everything.". With care in his heart, Tang Tian''s mysterious skills of dragon claw hand flow in his mind, turning into characters, falling into the sea of Qi, and integrating into the circle of aura like a twisted Thunder Dragon. In the process of integration, the aura of lightning rises and turns into endless lightning, which is violent in the sea of Qi, as if to destroy the world. However, in the end, the endless lightning begins to gather and merge, turning into a pale claw, twining with lightning, giving people a kind of soul shaking power. "Since this skill is bred by dragon gripper, it''s called the hand of God, which means that God will destroy all enemies." Tang Tian named this new skill. After the lightning dragon claw was transformed into a halo and put on the life wheel, Tang Tian began to integrate the next skill. By the time of the sixth floor of the life wheel, Tang Tian already had six origins turned into auras, which were the earth wind, water, fire, lightning and poison. The front ones were all finished, and now the poison aura is left. It''s a poisonous aura. It''s like dark ink that covers the outer part of the life wheel. It looks extremely evil. Tang Tian has long had a plan to integrate the skill of Yan Long''s soul eating into it. Yan Long''s soul eating skill is specially used to hurt people''s spirits. After integrating the aura of poison attribute, Tang Tian believes that if he uses this skill in the future, he can not only hurt people''s spirits, but also poison their bodies. It''s extremely vicious. Everything went well. After the Dragon absorbed the aura of poison, it turned into a black dragon with four claws. It was as fierce and evil as a burning black flame. What Tang Tian didn''t expect is that after this skill is integrated, it can not only rush into the other person''s sea of knowledge and hurt other people''s spirits, but also absorb poison. It can also directly use this skill to target other people''s exterior and kill many birds with one stone. "Since this skill is the fusion of Yan dragon and soul, now it''s called poisonous dragon and soul," Tang Tianming said. Today, Tang Tian has six powerful skills: Taiji star, Canghai sword Jue, sun in the sky, sigh of the wind, hand of God and poisonous dragon devouring soul. Each of them is of great help to Tang Tian''s strength! Chapter 1479 Every skill integrated into the life wheel is related to a person''s future growth, especially when reaching the order level, which is most important. At the life wheel level, the more perfect the evolution of the mystery of the skill integrated into the life wheel, the more able to communicate the order rules existing between heaven and earth at the order level, which is closely related to a person''s growth. Even some people''s skills have evolved to the extreme after being integrated into the wheel of life. When they reach the realm of order, they can communicate with some powerful order between heaven and earth. If they simulate it, it is not impossible for them to confront the power of Tao. In a word, there are no strong skills and strength forever, only more powerful people. Everyone''s road is different, and others'' road is probably not suitable for them. When Tang Tian finished all this, it was the night of the third day. Tomorrow morning, the hunting competition would be over. After entering the hunting area, Tang Tian went through half a day''s fighting and got enough hunting certificates. Then he lurked here without being disturbed by the outside world. In these two days, Jin Pang ate, slept and ate, and didn''t disturb Tang Tian. I think he knew what Tang Tian was doing. They spent two days peacefully, but the outside world was not calm, and a lot of fighting was going on everywhere. At first, human beings hunted the alien race. Hundreds of thousands of people swam in this hunting area, which can be said to wipe out the alien race in the whole area. When there is no other race to kill, the greedy nature of human beings turns their eyes on the same race. The purpose is to snatch the hunting certificate from the other race. This kind of advantage can be obtained at a small cost. Intrigue and intrigue are everywhere. Maybe they are good friends of brotherhood one moment and stabbed in the back the next. There are hundreds of thousands of young Tianjiao who come to the hunting area. Under such intense and fierce fighting, the number of young Tianjiao is sharply decreasing, and human bodies are everywhere. These people, if they had lived in peace, might make a big splash one day in the future and shine in different areas. However, entering this bloody hunting ground, they are destined to become either prey or hunters. People with strong strength naturally roam all over the world to hunt and snatch the hunting certificates of the same kind, while people with weak strength either sneak cautiously or lurk for the hunting certificates that are hard to get and wait for the end of time. Behind all this, a group of evil people appear quietly in the hunting ground. They all wear black robes and cover their whole body. There is something on the black robes that prevents others from investigating. No one knows who they are and where they come from. These people, who don''t know what''s in their hands, always find the hidden people, find them out, kill them and snatch the hunting certificate from each other. They are extremely cruel, and they don''t leave any survivors every time. The number of these people in black is unknown. They come and go without trace. There are no living people where they have been. In the dark, in the dense forest at the foot of a big mountain, a group of people with black robes gathered. One of them said loudly, "the God of death has orders. It has been found out that the people who obtained a large number of hunting certificates two days ago are in the middle of the mountain. Find them out, kill them and seize the hunting certificates in their hands.". "Yes..." a group of people in black robe said in unison. Under the black robe, there were crazy looks in their bloodthirsty eyes. "Kill...", a roar came, in the dark, a pale bone big hand appeared, white bone big hand covered dozens of miles of sky, the moonlight Yingying issued pale light, looked like the palm of death. The big hand appeared and slapped the big mountain below. The torrential force smashed the space. The mountain collapsed and was blasted. Under this big bone hand, a mountain more than ten miles tall, like destruction, has become fragments all over the sky. "Who dares to attack me and seek death..." a roar came from the smashed mountain, and a bright light rose. Under the night, it was so dazzling. It was a huge silver gun with a length of hundreds of miles. Through the sky, one shot appeared, crushing the pale bone hand. "Kill, it''s him..." in the dark, a roar came, endless cold breath radiated away. On the sky, I don''t know when the evil clouds appeared and covered the moonlight. In all directions, people in black robes soared into the sky, and evil skills blasted to the collapsed mountains, instantly drowning the heaven and earth. "Protect the young master, kill these thieves..." a scream rang out. Dozens of people with long swords in deep iron armor rushed out. The light of the swords was like water, and the sword spirit lit up the sky. Hiss, hiss, hiss These deep armored people just appeared, in the dark, a cold arrow like a poisonous snake quietly appeared, instantly penetrated their heads, died in the dark. Boom... Once again, a terrible silver gun shadow appeared in the dark, smashing countless skills rushing to the center, and even smashing the dark clouds on the weather. "Who are you, why do you attack me?" a cold roar resounded through the night sky, with boundless anger. "Who are we? The man who killed you... "A cold voice rang out. A man in black appeared in the night sky and rushed to an iron framed silver spear Boy in the collapsed mountain. Hum... The black robed man soared into the sky. With him as the center, the black light swept the whole night sky. A dark sickle appeared in his hand. With one knife, the black light smashed the sky and chopped toward the armored boy. "You dare..." the young man was very angry. The long gun in his hand was shocked, and the silver light was thin. A bright silver gun shadow won. Boom, the shadow of the gun was smashed, and it was broken by the black sickle light. The armored boy was split out, and his armor was almost broken. His eyes were full of horror. When the armored boy flew out, he saw that one of his men had a black arrow on his head and exclaimed, "are you from Hades pavilion? I didn''t expect to sneak in here. "Hum, I know a lot. It seems that you still have some identity, but this way you can''t be killed..." the man in black robe stood in the void and said coldly with a black sickle in his hand. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. The scythe is cold, just like the edge of death when reaping life. The evil and terrible light of the scythe rushes to the young men with iron armour and silver spear. Except for what they said at the beginning, none of these people, who are called Hades Pavilion, speaks any more. Boom... The spear in the silver spear Boy''s hand swept out for a while. A huge silver spear swept by, smashed several swords, and forced back several black robed people. Even if they tried to avoid, they were still slashed several times in the hissing voice, and almost killed here. "Be quick, kill him," the man in Black said coldly in the void, and his tone was a little impatient. "I asked myself why people who have not provoked you in the underworld Pavilion aim at me?"? The young man with the silver spear stood up and resisted. His spear was like a dragon, and his bright edge broke out. He swept by. In his voice, he smashed several black robed men, and was once again wiped by several knives. He asked in a loud voice. "You didn''t provoke us, but all the people in the hunting ground are our targets, and you are no exception. If you want to blame us, we will blame you," the man in black replied coldly. "Well, do you think you can kill me? I remember you in the underworld Pavilion, and I will step down on you one day. "The silver spear Boy angrily arrived, and his whole body was injured. A golden sign appeared in his hand. After crushing, the golden light twinkled, weaving into a golden channel in front of him, stepping in and disappearing in an instant. "Run away? In this hunting ground, I see where you can escape. The people I want to kill in the underworld pavilion have never escaped, "the man in Black said coldly in the void. Under the black robe, a palm with leather gloves was stretched out. In the palm was a black nematode, like silk thread. It swayed and blinked away. The man in black robe waved his sickle and roared: "chase, that man has escaped to 300000 Li in that direction.". Boom... In the dark, a group of people in black robes turned into streamers and chased them. The speed was as fast as a group of death. At night, in a cave on a cliff, Tang Tian opened his eyes, pushed a golden fat man who was sleeping on the edge and said, "don''t sleep. By the way, the hunting competition will be over soon after dawn. If we are lucky enough to enter the top 100, we can really appoint officials in Yasukuni."? Although Tang Tian doesn''t believe that the notice posted in the border town will be fulfilled, the purpose of asking is to see if he can get some internal information with Jin pangzi''s wrist. "Who knows, we''ll talk about it at that time. Don''t make any noise. I want to sleep a little longer. I just dreamt about what happened with the eighth princess, and then you woke me up." the fat man turned over and said angrily. "Sooner or later, I''ll kill you," Tang tianwu scolded. But at this time, the whole ground shook, as if to collapse in general. Feeling the movement, Jin Pang stood up, his armor attached, and said in a deep voice: "there is a battle above us, it seems that a person is being pursued.". At this time, the golden fat man''s appearance, where there is the slightest appearance of a dead pig, when he speaks in a deep voice, there is one or two points of dignity in it. "It''s someone else''s business. It''s rare that you want to take care of it"? Tang Tian said differently, but although he said so, there was an iron sword in his hand. "It''s not that I want to take care of things, but that the other party will come soon, and we will be affected..." sighed Jin Pang. He didn''t know what he was sighing. Chapter 1480 Jin pangzi belongs to the type who can stand and never sit. It must be reasonable for him to say this. "Did you find something?" Tang Tian asked. Golden fat man gazed at Tang Tian and said: "just now, I felt the breath of the underworld Pavilion. Although it is far away, they are coming here quickly.". "The underworld pavilion? "A force"? Tang Tian eyebrow a pick difference of ask a way, a listen to the name give a person uncomfortable feeling. "Yes, it''s the underworld Pavilion. You may not know many things. In every place, there are many kinds of huge forces. On the surface, there are all kinds of huge national sects and alien forces. On the surface, there are also all kinds of organizations. In short, if there is a bright side, there must be a dark side. On the surface, there is a national sect, Most of the time, they may estimate that their face will not do something, but the secret forces have no such scruples. "The underworld Pavilion is one of the forces in the dark, and it is a very famous dark force. No one knows who its members are, whether they are human or alien. They are engaged in many projects. As long as they give money, they will do everything, such as assassinate, sneak attack, sell intelligence, and so on. The means are cruel and they are extremely difficult to deal with, Because no one knows the specific members within them. Jin pangzi said, from his words, Tang Tian can hear that he is afraid of this strength, which makes such a lawless two goods so afraid. It can be imagined that the underworld Pavilion is so frightening. At the same time, Tang Tian also vaguely hears from the introduction of Jin pangzi that this guy seems to have had contact with the people in the Hades Pavilion. What is money and can do anything? It seems that Jin pangzi once said that his family''s business is very big. In this way, there must be a lot of shady aspects behind his back. It''s inevitable that he has contact with the Hades Pavilion. "If you meet people in the underworld Pavilion, you should try not to contact each other, and never get involved with them. Whether it''s trade or hatred, once you get in touch with them, you will find that you can''t get rid of them. Especially, once you have conflicts with people in the underworld Pavilion, you must kill them, otherwise, the next time will be your nightmare, You will be pursued and killed from beginning to end, until you die, and even affect your family. Please remember my words, I''m not joking, "said the fat man with a dignified face. From Jin pangzi''s words, Tang Tian felt the horror of the underworld Pavilion. He didn''t know how powerful the power was, who was in it, where they were, and even whether the people around him had a member of the underworld Pavilion. Under such circumstances, who would like to provoke these evil guys? "Then you just said that they are coming here quickly..."? Tang Tian frowned. "That''s right. Once I had a chance to see the people in the underworld Pavilion. I know their breath very well. I can feel it thousands of miles away. We are here. As long as it doesn''t affect us, no matter what happens outside, don''t pay attention to it, unless we become the target of the underworld Pavilion. At that time, don''t leave your hands when you go there. If you can kill, kill or run, Run as far as you can, "said the fat man in a deep voice. When he said that, under the different eyes of Tang Tian, the figure of this guy suddenly expanded a circle, and the fat meat was a few centimeters thick. Not to mention, the original golden armor was replaced by dark leather armor, but Tang Tian could feel that the defense of the leather armor was no worse than the gold armor before. The fat man''s body shape, clothes, facial features, hair and voice have changed. In a word, the whole person has become another person. Tang Tian can''t recognize him if he doesn''t watch him change with his own eyes. "Be on guard, if you really accidentally meet the people of the underworld Pavilion, then they won''t be easy to find me." the completely changed golden fat man looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. Tang Tian nodded, didn''t say anything, took out a set of dark robes, wrapped himself up, don''t show a bit, so although it doesn''t have much effect, at least it can reduce a little trouble. Tang Tian noticed that Jin pangzi had just said that even if he became like this, it was not easy to find him when he was met by the people in the underworld Pavilion. Remember, it was not easy to find out, but not impossible to find out. The gap between them was big. At the same time, it also showed that the underworld Pavilion had great powers, almost no one they could not find out. This force is so terrible that Tang Tian is a little palpitating. "Don''t think I''m joking. Don''t say it''s far away. Do you know the Haotian holy land not far from the border town? There is no doubt that this holy land is powerful. Even they dare not easily provoke the people in the underworld Pavilion. Think for yourself, the people in the underworld pavilion are a group of madmen. Anyone who provokes them will be waiting for their own madness. "The fat man shakes his head. Boom... When they were talking, they just felt that the whole cliff was shaking, and then shaking. This feeling was obviously the feeling of the earth falling down after the collapse. They both know that the people in the underworld Pavilion must be fighting above. Even in the mountains, they can feel that kind of crazy murderous and evil atmosphere, which makes people very uncomfortable. Even if the mountain collapses to a place they don''t know, he is not interested in going out to provoke the people in the underworld Pavilion. "You can''t kill me, Pluto Pavilion. Since you have forced me to this position, you should all stay here today. Originally, you wanted to hide yourself." a roar came into Tang Tian''s and Jin pangzi''s ears through the mountain. Then I felt the boundless roar, the world was shaking, and then I heard a scream. After a while, everything calmed down, and only one voice said: "I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you are hidden deep enough. I would rather be injured and run away than show it. Good. Today I remember the loss of the Hades Pavilion. You are waiting for the crazy revenge.". "Want to go? It''s not so easy. Everyone in the Hades Pavilion knows that you can''t let go when you meet them. Do you think I''ll let you go? The voice of the previous opening came again. After that, there was a sound of fighting again, and the earth was shaking. Boom... At this time, a gorgeous white light bombarded down, and the broken cliff Tang Tian and his wife were hiding from was smashed. Fortunately, they had been prepared for a long time and were not injured, but in this way, they were also exposed to the night sky. Looking around, the cliff, which should have been an endless abyss, has disappeared at this time. It is filled with large and small gravel, and the earth is full of potholes. In the distance, a young man with a silver spear in iron armor stood up with a gun. Outside of him, more than ten black robed men surrounded him, and all of them did not speak. Especially one of them, whose arm had been smashed, seemed to feel no pain at all. He confronted the young man with a black sickle in his other hand. "The heart of the gun? Have you understood the gun path and reached this level? I underestimate you, "said the man in black. "Don''t you force me? It turns out that I left. No matter what happened, it was you who wanted to chase me to death. No one could save you, "said the silver gun boy coldly. The silver spear in his hand breathed a breath of awe. It was an extremely sharp and indomitable breath, like the general fighting among the armies, a breath of sweeping the whole army. "The heart of the gun? The gun way has already started, at least equivalent to the first mirror of kendo. In addition, I killed the sword. "Hearing the words of the man in black robe, Tang Tian frowned and whispered in his heart. Different from Kendo, gun path is a kind of indomitable atmosphere. It''s very tragic. It''s suitable for people in the military to understand. Once they understand it, they will be unstoppable. Since he came into contact with Kendo, Tang Tian has learned about it. After hearing about the heart of gun, he can compare it. There are three thousand avenues. Individuals have different ways, but they are very powerful when they go up one. It''s not difficult to crush the same level, and it''s not difficult to cross the level to kill people. "My Pluto pavilion has never been an enemy that can''t be killed, nor has it ever been an enemy that can''t retreat. Even if we die here today, you can''t escape the endless pursuit of my Pluto Pavilion. Go to die." the black robed man roars, cuts down the black sickle in his hand, tears the night sky with a dark edge, and cuts down towards the silver spear Boy, and so do other black robed people around, To attack without saying a word is to kill. Seeing this kind of crazy sending, Tang genius understood why Jin pangzi would say that all the people in the Hades pavilion are crazy, and they would kill each other regardless of their own lives. It''s crazy. "Kill me? You go to die first, kill... "The silver spear Boy hummed coldly. The long spear in his hand suddenly pushed out. In the roaring sound, heaven and earth roared, and the horrible silver spears filled the heaven and earth, just like the long spears among the armies. He pushed his way. In the hissing voice, he immediately penetrated the bodies of several black robed men. The attack of the other side was smashed in the gunfire. "Is this the heart of the gun? It''s just like ten thousand soldiers rushing forward, fighting with iron and blood, frightening the four fields and really being overbearing, "Tang Tian said to himself after seeing this scene. "Go quickly...", at this time, the golden fat man pulled Tang Tian back quickly, and didn''t say any reason. Two people hide very well, according to reason should not escape just right, but think to come gold fat person won''t harm oneself, Tang Tian also didn''t resist, let him pull oneself to run. "It''s over, I can''t go," said the fat man with a sigh. Tang Tian frowned and looked up. There were countless black robed people in this area. They had surrounded this area! Chapter 1481 Hades Pavilion, haunted by gods, Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan, which one is not extremely sensitive to danger? But at this time, the area they are in has been firmly surrounded by the people of Hades Pavilion, and they don''t know. Because he had no contact with the people in the underworld Pavilion, Tang Tianxia asked Jin Pang consciously, "what do we do now?" The golden fat man narrowed his eyes and said, "what else can we do? If the other party lets us go, it''s OK to say that if the other party doesn''t let us go, we have to go out and go as far as we can. Otherwise, the people of the underworld Pavilion will come to kill them until they want to kill them. Now do you know why I say that the people of the underworld pavilion are crazy?"? Although the black robed people who appear in this area can''t see clearly at night, the number of people in sight has exceeded thousands at least, and they don''t know how many people are hiding in the dark. Tang Tian even speculated that among the hundreds of thousands of people who originally came in the hunting competition, how many Pluto Pavilion existed and how did they get in? In this way, once again for the underworld Pavilion put on a layer of mysterious veil. All the members of the underworld pavilion are covered in black robes. They even have some secret ways to prevent others from investigating. People can''t understand their specific situation at all. Tang Tian even speculates that even if they catch them, they don''t want to ask them any questions. They must commit suicide immediately. The iron sword appears in Tang Tian''s hands, and he is attentive. Tang Tian will not take the initiative to conflict with each other, especially such a lunatic force, until he clearly has hatred with the Hades Pavilion. In Tang Tian''s eyes, a dark iron bar appears in Jin Pang''s hand. The thigh of the iron bar is so thick, and I don''t know what material it is made of. In short, it gives people a very heavy feeling. Even if Jin Pang moves the stick gently, it can bring the wind whining and move through the air. How much does the stick have to weigh? "How can this fat man be a heavy weapon like a hammer or an iron bar? Can''t you change it for something else? For fear that others can''t find you, make complaints about Tang Tian''s inability to Tucao Dao. Not far away, the fighting continues. The silver spear in the silver spear Boy''s hand dances. Every time, there is no silver spear forest, such as the battle of armies. The breath of bloody war makes people tremble. Every time, he can kill several members of the Hades Pavilion. It''s incredibly powerful. Like those who enter Kendo, the silver spear Boy who gains the heart of the spear doesn''t need to use the strength of this kind of Dao. In a short time, he doesn''t need to be afraid of being consumed to the level of no combat effectiveness. But in other words, the understanding of the Tao is the sublimation of the spiritual realm. Fighting with this kind of strength does not consume vitality, but it costs a lot of spirit. If the spirit is empty, it will be 100 times more dangerous than the consumption of vitality. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The people in the underworld pavilion are fighting regardless of life and death. When one of them dies, they continue to rush up, and each of them is extremely strong. Rao Shiyin gun boy has understood his own gun way, and it''s not easy to kill the other. Every shot needs to go all out. "I didn''t expect that there were two fish who missed the net here. Now that they have known about the underworld Pavilion, why don''t they all stay here? It''s actually them, and it''s also the target of the underworld Pavilion. They have a lot of hunting certificates. Kill... "In the dark, a cold voice came to Tang Tian and Jin Pang. The other party doesn''t ask the reason at all. They just think you should be killed because they like you. The human form of the underworld Pavilion is so unique. It''s so arbitrary that people are helpless and speechless. Boom... With a single order, dozens of black robed people rushed over, turning into black shadows. The black scythe in their hands didn''t reflect light at all in the night, just like the poisonous snake hidden in the grass, it would burst up at any time and ask you for a bite. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. "Rush...", the golden fat man roared, the iron bar in his hand blew out, and a terrible Golden Shadow smashed out. The space smashed, instantly smashed those black swords. The shadow swept by, and in the sound of bang bang bang, immediately smashed the black robed man. Tang Tian took another different look at Jin Pang. He didn''t expect that this guy was so fierce. It didn''t match his fat look at all. He killed dozens of people in the underworld pavilion with a stick. It''s a bit of a fantasy. You know, the other party is a member of the underworld Pavilion. Can''t he be so vulnerable? "Don''t be surprised. These are just the dead men outside the underworld Pavilion. They are not the people of the underworld Pavilion. At most, they are the members of the underworld Pavilion. Their combat effectiveness is not high. Even I doubt that there is a real member of the underworld Pavilion among all the black robed people here. Otherwise, you think the people of the underworld pavilion are so easy to kill"? Jin Pang is not angry. "Even if you know me well enough, I can''t keep you. Kill..." in the dark, the cold voice sounded again. This time, the voice had a heavy meaning, as if it had been said by the golden fat man. Tang Tian is at a loss at this time. These are not members of the underworld Pavilion. The silver spear Boy who has been killed is so embarrassed. How strange should the real members of the underworld Pavilion be? Tang Tian didn''t despise the members of the underworld Pavilion because Jin Pang killed dozens of black robed people with one stick. From the situation of the silver spear Boy who understood the gun path, it can be seen that even the peripheral members of the underworld Pavilion were extremely strong. Tang Tian also felt the power of Tao when he waved his long stick at Jin Pang. This Jin Pang is a second-class man, It''s not easy. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. It''s better to start first. Tang Tian didn''t stand to be beaten. The iron sword in his hand shocked and the void hummed. In the sound of wheezing, the invisible sword Qi surged out like water. Every sword Qi had the will to destroy all the life. In the sound of whizzing, more than ten black robed people were killed by the sword Qi, Then it was torn to pieces by the sword Qi. The first mirror of Kendo is the extinction of sword Qi and all life. People who have been killed may not be saved by reincarnation pill. Only the anti heaven pill like anti life pill has a chance to save them. Is the power of Dao so simple. "By the way, these members of the underworld Pavilion, how to judge that they are real members and peripheral members of the underworld Pavilion"? In the middle of the battle, Tang Tian asked the fat man around him, saying that if he didn''t make it clear, Tang Tian was a little restless. Hum... Jin Pang beat the black robed people in front of him again, but he failed to kill them this time. He said eagerly: "it''s very simple. The real members of the underworld pavilion are called the God of death. The black robes they wear have a bloody edge, and their combat effectiveness is at least ten times stronger than those black robed people. I''m talking about these black robed people at the same level, At least the peripheral members of the underworld Pavilion can only be called "Youming". After Jin pangzi''s description, Tang Tian finally understood the clue. The underworld Pavilion is divided into peripheral members and real members. The peripheral members are called Youming, and the real members are called death. Moreover, from these two names, Tang Tian probably guessed that these members, whether they are Youming or death, are not the core members of the underworld Pavilion, just like soldiers, What about above them? What else? The more you know about it, the more terrible Tang Tian feels about the underworld Pavilion. No wonder powerful forces like Haotian holy land won''t easily provoke these lunatics. Who knows what other horrible guys they are hiding in the dark? "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect to meet three young geniuses who understood the Tao. My Pluto Pavilion likes to kill the young geniuses. After killing you three, I will report it. Maybe I can get a huge reward. Ha ha, kill...". In the dark, the cold voice came again. The voice was vague and unpredictable. It was impossible to judge the position of the other side from the voice. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, the black light of the knife interweaved into a huge net and split towards Tang Tian and Jin pangzi. Everything that he had passed was smashed, terrible to the extreme. Hum... Jin Pang waved his long stick again, but he couldn''t completely destroy it. "Be careful..." Tang Tian pulls the golden fat man with a sword. At the beginning, in the hissing voice, there is endless sword Qi between heaven and earth, but it can''t completely resist the sword net. "Bad, these guys have formed an array. This is troublesome..." said the fat man in a dignified voice. Chih, Chih, Chih, Dingding In the net of knives, there are some strange sounds on Jin Pang''s body. "Is this a bow? There are bows and arrows in the dark? Tang Tian takes a look at Jin Pang, and finds that there are ten black arrows on his leather armor. These arrows are only feet long, and they are very black. Fortunately, the skin armor defense of Jin Pang''s body is really strong. All those black arrows are bounced away, and they can''t hurt Jin Pang. "It''s a soul killing arrow. It''s highly toxic. Once it''s broken, it will melt into the blood. It can not only affect the movement of the body, but also kill the spirit. Be careful..." said Jin Pang. Tang Tian''s heart leaped. The people in the underworld Pavilion really use everything. Any means that can kill each other have been used. I''m afraid for these people in the underworld Pavilion, as long as they can kill each other, I''m afraid any means can be used. "Who are you? I know so much about the underworld Pavilion. Forget it, no matter who you are, you don''t want to leave alive today. Kill them all... "Said the cold voice in the dark. Boom boom... A black robed man rushed out of the darkness and formed a big formation. They began to kill Tang Tian and Jin Pang in all directions. On the other side, the silver spear Boy also fell into a bitter battle. "In front of you, behind me..." Tang Tian said in a deep voice. Jin pangzi had saved his life. Tang Tian was relieved to give him his back. At this time, it''s important to protect his life. Facing the siege of thousands of black robed people, Tang Tian didn''t dare to be careless. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be torn to pieces. Boom... In the dark, Tang Tian''s fist hit, and the sky and the earth were bright. It was like a big star falling down. There was a great force in the rotation, even turning the void. Taiji star has strong defense and attack power. Tang Tian is not trying to attack, but to open the dark sword net. The stars rotate, twisting the void, and the blades chop on the stars, twisting them to one side. "Explosion...", Tang Tian a cold hum, the rotating stars suddenly exploded, turned into a terrible shock wave swept out, temporarily forced back the direction of the black robed man. The star explosion is the mysterious meaning of Taiji stars evolved from Tang Tian''s thought of the explosion of star fragments in the starry sky. This time, it''s very powerful. If you punch someone directly, it''s enough to blow him up. At the beginning, it just broke one arm of white tiger. Boom... Ding Ding Behind Tang Tian, a loud noise came. After Jin Pang forced back some black robed people, he was forced up by more black robed people, and black sickles fell on him. Fortunately, the armor on Jin Pang''s body was very strong, and he didn''t receive any damage. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. "It''s not a way to go on like this, sooner or later you will be exhausted," Tang Tian thought eagerly, but they were surrounded by countless black robed people in every direction, and they didn''t know where to escape. And not far away, the silver spear Boy, who was still awe inspiring before, is at the end of his life after a big war. He may be killed at any time. When people are exhausted, who can bear the fighting of death in the underworld pavilion? "Can''t go, after being watched by the people of the underworld Pavilion, unless all of them are killed, or they will be pursued endlessly in the future. It''s no use escaping to any place, they can find it," said Jin pangzi, pouring a basin of cold water on Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s heart trembled, that also got, but, in the dark, who knows how many people hidden in the Hades pavilion? How can this be finished? Maybe you''ll be exhausted if you don''t finish killing each other. "Ha ha ha, up to now, all the people I''m looking at in the underworld pavilion are dead, and you''re going to die, too. I want to see when you can insist..." the cold voice said again in the dark. Chapter 1482 In the hunting space, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi had already collected enough hunting certificates to wait for the end of the hunting competition. Unexpectedly, they were involved in a fight and were still the most infamous lunatic forces in the underworld Pavilion. If you get into trouble with the underworld Pavilion, let''s not talk about whether you can escape now. It''s just that after you escape, you will be forced to join the endless pursuit of the underworld Pavilion. This group of madmen will never die as long as they get into trouble, unless the whole underworld Pavilion is uprooted, Otherwise, they will send out a steady stream of people to chase and kill those who provoke them. It is precisely because of such crazy behavior that countless big forces are unwilling to easily provoke them. In the dark, Tang Tianjin fat man and the silver spear Boy not far away fall into a bitter battle. The people in the underworld pavilion are not afraid of life and death, and they play a deadly way, so that they can force them to be in a hurry because of their low strength. And they have something to hide themselves, so that people can''t find out their specific identity and attributes, and can''t find effective ways to deal with them, which is really a helpless thing. At this time, the people of the underworld Pavilion form a big formation. The dark sickle splits out pieces of light and forms a big net to cover the three people. In the dark, someone needs to use the extremely vicious soul killing arrow to stop them. It''s extremely insidious. Thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering. The hand of God, Tang Tianxin has got the skill. The once dragon claw hand comes with the aura of life wheel thunder, which is extremely destructive. Thunder and lightning is one of the most violent forces in the world. Destruction is his pronoun. When it becomes God''s hand, it is like God''s death of time. The Giant Claw of thunder and lightning explodes, and thunder and lightning sweep everywhere, which has a strong paralyzing effect. "The people in the underworld Pavilion seem to have practised evil skills and skills. They are extremely Yin and evil. The positive energy of thunder and lightning can just restrain them," Tang Tian said to himself as soon as his eyes brightened. Boom... A terrible thunderstorm sounded. A claw composed of thunder and lightning tore the sky. The thick thunder and lightning wound around the claw, making the dark night sky pale. The claw bombarded and smashed the dark sword net in the hissing sound. At last, it exploded on the earth. The thunder and lightning surged, tearing the earth and exploding the earth, Rocks, plants and trees are crushed into powder when they encounter lightning. "Sure enough, he is a young Tianjiao. He has not only entered the field of Tao, but also has such talent. If he doesn''t kill you today, he will be the enemy of the underworld Pavilion if he grows up in the future, so he can''t keep you." in the night, the cold voice came again. Hum... The void split. A big pale bone hand slapped down. The big hand opened. It was hundreds of miles wide. It was as cold as ice. It tore the void and slapped down with the power of terror. "No, he''s a real member of the underworld Pavilion, one of the gods of death." Jin Pang roared. Facing this terrible bone claw, his round body soared up into the sky. With a poke of the black stick in his hand, the dazzling golden light bloomed, and the shadow of a stick from heaven to earth soared into the air, just like a huge sea fixing needle appeared between heaven and earth. Hum... Boom... Big hands clap on the Golden Shadow of the stick, the shadow of the stick trembles and shatters, and is shot to pieces. Puff... Jin Pang''s fat voice was like a meat ball. He was shocked and spat blood. Big hands continue to shoot, with the force of terror, the sky and the earth are buzzing with terror, which makes people explode. The God of death in the underworld Pavilion finally made a move, which was earth shaking. Rao Shijin could not resist. He was covered with a slap and flew back to the extreme. "Hold on..." Tang Tian snorted anxiously. Wearing a black robe, he soared up into the sky. His iron sword swung out of his hand. In the sound of wheezing, a white sword light soared up into the sky, like a vast ocean drowning the sky and the earth. The sword Qi was like frost, containing the spirit of extinction. Finally, it merged into a white sword light that penetrated into the sky. Boom... Click, click, whew, whew The sword light was smashed and turned into the sky full of sword light. Where the fragments of sword light passed, they were all torn and frozen in an instant. The big bone hand was also smashed under the two attacks of Tang Tian and Jin pangzi. But at this time, because of the big bone hand photographed in the sky, the black robed man, like a ghost, had already rushed to the two men and started to encircle them with a scythe. It was the most dangerous to fight close to them. Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi. Tang Tian, who came from the end of the world, was not afraid of such a tight fight. When he was young, he was alone among the zombies. How dangerous was it? Such close combat won''t scare him. "How to distinguish the outer members of Hades pavilion from the real members of death"? During the fight, Tang Tian asked Jin pang to come. Jin Pang, who is trapped in close combat, is also extremely fierce. The heavy stick in his hand is just a big killing weapon. When the stick sweeps, whether you are a man or a knife, all of them are smashed. If one of them blows up with a stick, no more words will be given. However, there are too many people on the other side. If one can be killed, more people will come in droves, and all of them are deadly, While making Jin Pang in a hurry, he was also hacked many times. Fortunately, his armor was hard enough and he didn''t get hurt at all. "It''s very simple. The people of the underworld Pavilion, the peripheral members, Youming, will only attack with black sickles and soul destroying arrows. The practitioners don''t know what the evil skill is. Once they are struck by the black sword, not only the body will be injured, but also the spirit will be injured. Only the real members of the underworld Pavilion can practice their secret skill. It''s very obvious, The big hand you just smashed is the secret of the underworld Pavilion, the hand of death. Only the real members of the underworld pavilion are qualified to practice, "explains Jin Pang. Tang Tianxin knows a lot about this golden fat man. The underworld pavilion was originally a mysterious force in his mouth. Now it seems that he knows a lot about the underworld Pavilion. It''s really strange. "Be careful, the God of death of the underworld Pavilion is hidden around. I don''t know whether it''s one or several. Be careful of their sneak attack..." Jin Pang reminds him again that when he blows up the man in black robe with a stick in his hand, his armor will be chopped by black sickle one after another. If the armor is not strong, it will be cut into a lot of fat meat. On the other side, the young man with silver spear seems to have exhausted himself. He is also in the middle of a bitter battle. A large group of people in black robe surround and kill thousands of people. The silver spear in his hand is waving like a silver dragon, one at a time. However, there were too many people in black robe, and he didn''t have the strong armor like the golden fat man. From time to time, his body was torn with a wound, and the blood had dyed his body red, but he couldn''t see it in the night. In the close combat, especially in the close combat of group attack, the opponents will not use large-scale moves to avoid hurting their own people. The black robed people in the Hades Pavilion move quickly and cooperate with each other very closely. In such a fierce fight, if Tang Tian had not experienced countless battles, he would have developed a very keen insight, I''m afraid I''ve already died under the knife. The enemy can''t use large-area attack skills, but it doesn''t mean that Tang Tian and others can''t either. In the sound of a sword, the invisible sword Qi tears the black robed man around him, and Tang Tian cleans up a piece of area. The other side runs to kill him. Hum... The void around Tang Tian split, and a black sickle suddenly came out of the void, silent and fast. Feeling the voice behind him, Tang Tian''s scalp explodes. He has a feeling of being shrouded in death. It comes too soon. I didn''t think about it. Reflexion is a blow. The light of earthy yellow fills the sky and the earth, just like a star falling and rotating, and the power of terror radiates out. Boom... The black sickle cuts down, the skill Taiji star smashes, the blade reaps life like death, and cuts Tang Tian''s neck. The speed is too fast. "Is this the God of death in Hades pavilion? Silent, so powerful... "Tang Tian thought in his heart. When the iron sword is wielded, the long sword will be enveloped with the Qi of extinction sword, and one sword will pierce out. Qiang... In the middle of a crisp sound, the iron sword wrapped with the spirit of extinction sword is broken by the other party, and the black sickle is still bent forward to cut Tang Tian''s neck. The God of death, the real member of Hades Pavilion, hunts Tang Tian. Tang Tian didn''t panic. Instead, he showed a smiling face waiting for you for a long time under his black robe. The iron sword in his hand broke, and when he turned it over, a dark long sword appeared. With a wave of the long sword, he snapped his opponent''s black sickle. "What''s this..." the other side asked with a trembling voice. But the next moment, the black sword swept by, smashed death''s body and tore it in two. Under the Tiandi sword, no matter what you are, as long as the gap is not too big, how about the God of death in the Hades pavilion? In the dark, Tang Tian found that the God of death in the underworld pavilion was really like what Jin pangzi said. He was wearing a black robe. There was a bloody edge on the edge of the black robe, which was very secret. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t distinguish it at all. "Death has been killed by me..." in the dark, Tang Tian roared. However, the members of the Hades Pavilion didn''t seem to hear it at all. They didn''t retreat, and they even rushed over regardless of life and death. Tang Tianman''s brain is full of black lines. Doesn''t it mean that the enemy will break through without any leader? Chapter 1483 The God of death in the underworld Pavilion is just a title. Every official member of this organization has the title of God of death. It is the most underground group of people in the underworld Pavilion, and also the largest group of people. Each member of the Hades Pavilion, who has the title of God of death, is extremely powerful. Tang Tian is not an opponent in a face-to-face confrontation. Although he can''t see his opponent''s level and attribute, Tang Tian can feel that the God of Death killed by himself is more difficult to deal with than the original Haas. The God of death in the underworld pavilion not only practices all kinds of Secrets of the underworld Pavilion, but also is proficient in latent assassination and using poison and concealed weapons. It''s extremely difficult to deal with. It''s 100 times more dangerous than Hass, who was killed by Tang Tian at the beginning. But such a man was killed by Tang Tian in an instant. He died inexplicably and bitterly. Under normal circumstances, Tang Tian is absolutely to be killed by the other party. After Kendo forces him to retreat and kill his own black robed man, Tang Tian rises up in the sky instead of running away. After tens of miles in the void, the iron sword in Tang Tian''s hand blooms with endless light, just like a rainbow, dancing in the void, and the sword light bursts out, just forming a passage. "The people of the underworld Pavilion want to kill all the people in the hunting area and take the hunting Certificate...". Tang Tian wrote such a passage with sword light in the void. The font is extremely dazzling in the night sky, and it''s huge, even thousands of miles away. The underworld Pavilion is notorious for its infamousness. It''s frightening to see who gets infected and who dies. Tang Tian has informed the people in the whole hunting area that the people in the underworld pavilion are here. If you want to live, come and kill them together, or you will die next. Bang... Underground, the golden fat man smashed several black robed people with one stick, looked at Tang Tian''s actions in the void, and said to himself, "why didn''t I think of such a way? Take advantage of the notorious behavior of the underworld pavilion to enrage other people in the hunting area. In this way, everyone is afraid of farting. In this area, the experts of the underworld Pavilion can''t come in. Are you afraid that they can''t kill them all? "Where are the people of Hades pavilion? Come out and die... " "It''s the people from the underworld Pavilion who sneak in here and want to hunt us to get the hunting certificate. Damn it...". "Someone must have hired the people of Hades pavilion to kill us, take the top ranking and kill them.". "Kill the people in the underworld Pavilion, and everyone will be punished for this kind of rubbish...". When Tang Tian wrote that sentence in the void, although it was very short, many people saw it in the night, and immediately angrily scolded him and rushed over. A lot of people came to the hunting space. The previous fighting scene was big enough to attract countless people to wait and see in the dark, but they didn''t know that one side of the fighting was the people from the Hades Pavilion. Just in time, Tang Tian reminded them to wake up and surround them. Many people know the way of the underworld Pavilion. Once they have a goal, they will reach it regardless of the cost. Since the other party wants to seize the hunting certificate, after killing the people they are killing, the next one must be themselves. Who can sit? Seeing that sentence, people who know about the underworld Pavilion rush to kill one after another. People who don''t know also rush to kill them after they hear about the crimes of the underworld Pavilion. In a word, if they don''t kill the people of the underworld Pavilion, they have trouble sleeping and eating. Who knows if they are their next target? Whew, whew, under the night, streamers rushed from the darkness, and soon joined the battle group and took part in the battle of hunting the members of the underworld Pavilion. The people who come to the hunting space are not vulgar people, especially after two days of fighting, the rest are the experts among the experts, and there are a large number of them. The situation suddenly turns around, and the people in the Hades Pavilion become the targets of hunting. Seeing this, Tang Caicai was relieved. With other people distracting the members of the underworld Pavilion, he and others were safer. So he plunged into the battle of killing the members of the underworld Pavilion. At the beginning of the war, countless powerful skills flooded this side of the world. Under the night, the endless glow bloomed, the earth moved and the mountains swayed, the sound of fighting, the cry of ghosts and wolves were everywhere. In the scuffle, the exhausted silver spear boy looked at Tang Tian in surprise. He said, "why didn''t I think of such a way?"? The people in the underworld pavilion are notorious. They can be eradicated by using people''s hatred. Although the crisis has been relieved, both the silver spear Boy and Tang Tianjin are heavy hearted. The people of the Hades pavilion have not been able to kill the three of them. In the future, they may have to face the endless pursuit of the Hades Pavilion. The pursuit of the underworld Pavilion will not be fair and aboveboard. There is no need to use poison and medicine to attack and assassinate you. Besides, you don''t know when the other party will attack you, or where the other party will attack you. It''s impossible for people to defend against you. If you have only been a thief for a thousand days, how can you defend against a thief for a thousand days? Under such endless assassinations, who can revenge and be alert all the time? Hundreds of miles away from the battle regiment, in the dark corner, a figure in a black robe with blood colored lines on the edge of the black robe said to himself: "three interesting people, I lost nearly 5000 people here in the underworld Pavilion and damaged our business. Hum, we are waiting for the endless pursuit of the underworld Pavilion. You will not die, How can I recover the reputation of the underworld Pavilion "? After that, the God of death of the underworld Pavilion soon disappeared in the dark. He did not join the distant battle group, but left. The other party was not stupid. The underworld Pavilion caused public anger. He would be torn to pieces by the angry crowd in the past. He had to wait for the person to be killed to be alone before he launched the assassination. The final madness of the hunting competition is not the fight between people, but the numerous people who surround and kill the people in the underworld Pavilion. It can be imagined that after the hunting competition, it is said that there are people from the underworld Pavilion sneaking in here, what kind of impact will it have. Especially those who participate in the hunting of the members of the underworld Pavilion will regret it when they calm down. How can they provoke the members of the underworld Pavilion on impulse? Maybe you''re in the middle of endless assassinations? When the scuffle began, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi quietly withdrew from the battle group, and there was no suspense behind them. More than ten thousand people came out from the darkness to kill the members of the underworld Pavilion. In this case, Tang Tian didn''t think that the people of the underworld Pavilion could leave alive. Of course, those who escaped were not. When everything calmed down, the sky had begun to brighten, indicating the end of the hunting competition. Chapter 1484 The red sun is rising, and a new day is coming. The night''s fighting is still over in the hunting grounds outside the Wanyao mountains. The people in the Hades pavilion are insidious and evil. At night, the number of people who participate in the killing of the Hades Pavilion is unknown. In short, when the battle is over, that piece of land, tens of thousands of miles around, is destroyed, the mountains disappear, and the earth collapses, From time to time, we can see bodies in black robes in the rubble abyss. Even if the people in the underworld pavilion are dead, their faces are still rotten. This is not caused by the people who hunt them, but by some toxin on their bodies after they die. They can''t distinguish their faces and identities at all. No one knows how many people appear in the underworld Pavilion at night, and no one knows whether they have been killed. In short, all those who participate in this fight are afraid to provoke the people in the underworld Pavilion. What will happen to them? Regret has no use, can only meet the Pluto Pavilion may come unknown revenge. However, all the people who participated in the killing of the underworld Pavilion got great benefits. What people didn''t expect was that everyone in the underworld Pavilion had a lot of hunting certificates. Needless to say, they must have got them from others. Since the people in the underworld Pavilion were dead, they naturally took away their hunting certificates. In a valley, Tang Tian sat cross legged. After consuming a large number of spirit stones, he had restored the vitality of Qi sea. "What''s next? The underworld Pavilion is not going to let us go, "asked Jin Pang, who had already kept a different shape. From his words, Tang Tian recognized that this two goods character was also full of worries. The underworld Pavilion is notorious. Who is not afraid? Even the golden fat man is no exception. "We will be assassinated by the underworld Pavilion at any time, so it is impossible to go back, so as not to bring the disaster to them. I will tell them not to worry about it through special methods, and I will go back after solving the problems of the underworld Pavilion," Tang Tian said. Tell xiaoduozi and others that it''s natural that they don''t join them for the time being through the special method of the secret department, so that they won''t be watched by the people of the Hades Pavilion. It''s just a temporary expedient. "That''s the only way, but then again, it seems that since I met you, my troubles have not stopped. This time, it''s more dangerous. When I didn''t see you, my life was so leisurely," sighed Jin Pang. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. Instead, he shook his head and said, "what I''m worried about now is not the Hades Pavilion, but another thing, that is, the hunting is coming to an end, but I think it''s far from over. Maybe it''s just the beginning. I''m afraid what we have to face next is more dangerous than the hunting contest and the Hades Pavilion.". The golden fat man squinted and really twinkled. He was surprised and asked, "do you mean this hunting contest is just the number one?"? "That''s right. You don''t really think that the people in the border town just want to select talents for Yasukuni when they come up with this hunting contest, do you? If we really choose talents, we won''t fight in this way. After all, the ability to fight is not the only thing we need to manage. It''s a bit like selecting experts. There must be other conspiracies waiting for the selected people, "Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes. "You''re right. A country''s management can select useful talents through the imperial examination. Only in this way can we have the ability to manage. This kind of people who can only fight is not suitable for being an official. So next, we have to be careful," he nodded, but then he said with a big grin: "it doesn''t matter. What I want to know most is, What does the so-called eight princesses look like. Tang Tian was speechless. He had no idea what he said. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether our hunting certificate is qualified for the top 100. If we can''t, I''m afraid there won''t be anything for us.". "Also, wait and see, it really can''t, and then make plans," the fat man said helplessly. Time passed quickly. When we could feel the heat of the sun, white pillars of light came down from the sky and scattered all over the world, including Tang Tian, who will come down two. "This should be the light pillar. The hunting competition is over," said Tang Tian secretly, without any resistance. After being shrouded by the pillar of light, just like entering the hunting ground, when you can see things again, you have already appeared outside the border town, where you gathered that day. However, after they appeared here, everyone was shocked. Three days ago, when they entered the hunting ground, no less than 500000 people gathered here. However, there are not many people who come back here again. Looking around, there are no more than 10000 people who can count on everything! Half a million people went in, less than ten thousand people came out, and the survival rate was one in 50. What a terrible number? Many people are in cold sweat and are glad to be able to walk out alive. On that day, who entered the hunting ground was not full of confidence in himself? All of them are outstanding people, but it is just like that, with hundreds of thousands of people, they will never be able to walk out of the hunting ground. Dead is dead, no one to pay attention to, more people, after reaction, think of is not the dead, but their own ranking problem, ten thousand people take one hundred, one percent probability, they will be one of the hundred? Hum... On the sky, a white light column fell down again, and finally turned into a bright light group like the scorching sun. I couldn''t see what the people inside looked like. A voice came out and said: "Congratulations, through the hunting competition, it was said before the competition that the competition was dangerous. I''m sorry for those who died.". After that, the voice turned around and said, "the dead have passed away, but none of them survived are elites among the elites. I''m very happy for you. Next, I''ll start to count the ranking. The top 100 will be eligible to directly enter the Yasukuni system as officials, generals or civil servants. They will have the chance to lead an army or a city, In addition, in view of your excellent performance, after you distribute the voucher, all the others after 100 can go to the city master''s office in the middle of the border city of Yasukuni, and they will take the responsibility as appropriate. ". Hearing these words, Tang Tianxin is worthy of being an old fox. Of course, the top 100 can''t really be an official. There must be other uses. As for the later ones, they may be really responsible. After all, those who survive are talents. It''s a pity to let them go. After some training, they will be able to take the lead. "Next, start to count the ranking...", then, the mighty voice said again. It''s impossible to hand in the hunting certificates one by one. Instead, it''s impossible to sprinkle golden beams of light directly from the light on the dome of that day, covering all the people present. Under the cover of these golden pillars of light, no one here could move and was suppressed by the smell of terror. In the light column, Tang Tian saw that the hunting certificates he collected flew out of his storage ring and turned into a palm sized token. All the huge number of hunting certificates were fused together. Without one, a number rose on the token. Finally, the number on the token was fixed at the position of 7.383644. This scene not only appeared in front of Tang Tian''s eyes, but also experienced by all the people who came out of the hunting ground. When the number on the token in front of the body is fixed, all the golden light pillars are recovered, and people can move again. But before people can react, another golden light pillar instantly covers all people. Then, people can see that a new number appears on the token in front of them, under the number that originally indicated the number of hunting vouchers, This number is much smaller and constantly changing. Staring at the token in front of him, Tang Tian probably guessed that the flashing number on the token was probably his hunting ranking. When the number on the token in front of him was fixed at 18, Tang Tian was relieved, which meant that his hunting ranking was about 18. "I thought that after killing so many gold eating ants, the hunting certificate I got was not the first, but at least the top five. I didn''t expect that the ranking was so low. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the crowd." after getting his own ranking, Tang Tian sighed that he didn''t have the slightest conceit. Throughout the whole hunting process, Tang Tian was almost in the middle of fighting. He nearly died twice. It''s really nothing to be proud of. Although Tang Tian never saw anyone, he didn''t expect that he was still so small. Of course, compared with when he first came to this world, Tang Tian was already too strong and too many people he just contacted were different. "Well, the ranking has already appeared, please leave by yourself. Of course, those who are interested in joining our Yasukuni can also go to the city Lord''s mansion. You are all talents, and our Yasukuni will give you heavy responsibilities," the voice said again, without any respect. Although many people are unwilling and angry, they have no choice but to bite their teeth and leave, especially those who are behind the top 100. They are very close to the top 100. At this time, Tang Tian had a premonition of something. Without any hesitation, he left some strange rough patterns on the ground with his feet, which was a message to the secret department. Tang Tian has just finished his work. On that day, the light ball on the dome sprinkled a pillar of light and covered the top 100 people. At the same time, a voice came and said, "you are all the elites among the elites selected by cruel hunting. Next, I will take you to a place and arrange your next destination.". Tang Tian''s mind is not as simple as that. At the same time, he finds that he has disappeared outside the border town. When he reappears, he has come to a gorgeous palace. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what is outside the palace. In short, Tang Tian knows that it will never be in the border town. When Tang Tian and others disappeared, after the border town, xiaoduozi, who was wearing a red robe, frowned and said, "it''s a pity that he ranked more than 800 and can''t follow his majesty.". As he said this, he glanced at the information that Tang Tian had left on the ground. As soon as he saw it, he turned around and left without any hesitation. As for the token, which was made of hunting certificates, he kept it and did not throw it away. At this time, there were only 100 people in the main hall where Tang Tian was. Each of them didn''t look very friendly to others. After all, they were all arrogant teenagers, and no one would convince others. What makes Tang Tian different is that the silver spear Boy who was surrounded and killed by the underworld Pavilion is also among them, but he is a little embarrassed at this time, and obviously has not recovered from the encirclement and killing of the underworld Pavilion. Soon, Tang Tian found the golden fat man in the crowd. Unexpectedly, he was also in the top 100. When Jin pangzi finds Tang Tian Hou, his round body pushes other people away to Tang Tian, which makes others frown. If he doesn''t know where this place is, he will be taught a lesson in another place. "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t fall behind. How about how many? Have a chance to have dinner with the legendary eight princesses? The fat man patted Tang Tian''s shoulder and said. "Dining with Princess eight? It''s up to you, "said a young man in white, holding a folding fan. Tang Tian and Jin pangzi didn''t answer and ignored each other. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy. It''s too far away. How many are you? "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m lucky to be ninety-nine. I almost couldn''t come. How about you?"? Jin Pang regretted that he was not qualified to have dinner with the eighth princess. "I''m eighteen. It''s far from me," Tang Tian said with a wry smile. The golden fat man nodded thoughtfully and didn''t say anything. He knew how many gold eating ants Tang Tian had killed, and so many hunting certificates couldn''t make it to the top ten. He underestimated the experts hidden in the crowd. "Who knows where it is? By the way, where are the people who brought us here? Why hasn''t anyone come out to entertain us yet "? At this time, some people in the crowd said loudly and raised their own doubts. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m discussing how to arrange our destination. I''m still a little excited. I''m going to be an official. I don''t know whether I''m going to take charge of a city or command an army," someone said excitedly. "Hum, don''t think too much about the future. If you really give us the title, do you think it''s to lead us here alone? Being an official? I think you want to be an official. You want to be crazy, "someone said sarcastically. Hearing this sound, Tang Tian''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that besides himself, there were others who saw through all this. It was a well-designed conspiracy at all! Chapter 1485 At this time, the top 100 of the hunting competition are in the same hall. The hall seems luxurious and spacious, but in fact it is extremely simple. There are calligraphy and paintings hanging around, plants and bonsai. In addition, there are only some chairs and tables. It seems that there are a lot of things, but if you observe carefully, you will find that these things give people a very similar feeling. The top 100 in the hunting competition are all outstanding figures. None of them are simple, nor are they stupid. In a short period of time, some people have been speculating about what it means behind all this, but no one can predict until the last moment. In short, one thing is certain that it is definitely not as simple as selecting talents for Yasukuni. "We''ve been here so long that no one comes out to greet us? Is it because the Yasukuni people are so arrogant that they want to hang us up? When are we? I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. Some people are already dissatisfied. "Well, well, what do we think? It''s rude of the people in Yasukuni to come here and ignore us, isn''t it? One after another, some people have begun to express their dissatisfaction. These people, every one of them, go to the border town, and among the younger generation, are the top class. If they are involved in the forces behind them, each of them can set off a huge storm in one place. However, such people are brought here by the people of Yasukuni, No one came out to say hello. What do you think? Golden fat man asked in a low voice beside Tang Tian, this guy also saw something unusual. Tang Tian looked around for a while, frowned and said: "do you find that we seem to be in an open hall, but in fact it is in a sealed place. I''m afraid it''s easy to come in but hard to go out.". "You mean, we''re in captivity"? Golden fat man suddenly exclaimed. His exclamation not only made Tang Tian different, but also reminded others that everyone''s eyes became a little unusual. If he was really imprisoned, what was the other party''s purpose? "Brother, you said that we have been imprisoned now? How can we see it? Someone looked at Tang Tianshen and asked. Tang Tian turned around, looked at the gate not far away, and said in a deep voice, "the gate is over there, right or not, just have a try."? "I''ll see if the people of Yasukuni dare to imprison us."? There is a burly young man said in a deep voice. He looks very fierce with leather armour. He strode towards the closed door not far away. The gate is made of some kind of metal, which looks very heavy. Similarly, the gate is the same as the furnishings in the hall, giving people a very strange feeling, as if it doesn''t exist at all. "Yes? Can''t push it off "? The strong man in leather armor put his hands on the gate and could not push it open with all his strength. This man is a strong man at the level of order, and his strength is his strength. At this time, even his own order rises up and merges into his arms, but he is still unable to close the door at will. "What''s going on? Are we really in captivity "? Someone exclaimed, at the same time, all the faces changed. "I don''t believe it." the strong man who pushed the door hummed coldly. There was a big axe in his hand. The big axe was thick and heavy, just like that made of bluestone. Holding the big axe, he rounded the big axe and thought about the gate in front of him. What is the concept of order level people''s all-out strike? A full blow can even destroy everything within a thousand li, and the mountain is also waving. But at this time, the strong man''s axe is on the gate, and there is a loud bang. The violent force will shock him back and spit blood. Rao is like this, but the gate still doesn''t move. It doesn''t even shake. A strong man at the level of order doesn''t destroy the gate with a single blow. Where are they imprisoned? "Well, are we really imprisoned? Why did the people of Yasukuni do this? Someone asked in a deep voice, looking a little uneasy. No one will be in a good mood if he is imprisoned without any reason. "Everybody, don''t get me wrong, there is absolutely no intention to imprison you." at this time, a beautiful voice sounded in the hall, making people feel like a spring breeze. At the same time, a light flashed in the hall. In the front of the hall, there were two people, a woman and a man. The woman was about 28 years old, and she was dressed in white. However, no matter how the young genius looked, she could not see the woman''s face. Like the people around her, except that she could be sure that she was a man wearing bronze armor, I can''t see what this person looks like! Seeing these two people appear, Tang Tian''s eyes flash, especially the man who gives Tang Tian a sense of deja vu. Then he suddenly realizes that this man is the one who brought them here, that is, he is not the one in the light group outside the border town. "There are only two people in the border city, one is the leader of the border city, and the other is Huang Hao, the great general of Zhenbian. He must be Huang Hao, who is in the armor and has a strong murderous atmosphere." Tang Tian said in his heart. People in the secret department are always investigating the situation in the border town, and Tang Tian infers it from some clues. As for the woman beside Huang Hao, Tang Tian guesses that if the guess is good, it must be the eighth Princess of Yasukuni. But the eighth princess is very similar to the one Tang Tian once saw. In the holy land of Haotian, the princess of Haoyue peak, although they are very similar and mysterious, Tang Tian can guarantee that they can''t be the same person. "What do you call it? What does it mean to bring us here and lock us up "? Someone asked in a deep voice. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not to imprison you, but to protect you. At the beginning, Yasukuni promised that you would be awarded important official posts when you hunt the top 100. We will not break our promise. But before that, you should do something for me, which can be regarded as a small test. After the test, we will appoint specific official posts according to individual performance, What do you think? The woman said gently. She didn''t tell people who she was, but what she said gave people a very convincing feeling, very strange. "Oh? Don''t know what we''re going to do? And who are you? Some people can''t help but ask. "I am the eighth Princess of Yasukuni, and this one beside me is Huang Hao, the great general of Zhenbian in the border town. You should believe what I said? As for what are you going to do? We don''t have to panic about this, we''ll know by then, "said the woman. As Tang Tian expected, she was the eighth Princess of the Yasukuni Kingdom, a woman with both wisdom and beauty. "In that case, what does it mean to imprison us here"? The golden fat man could not help but said in a deep voice. "I said, this is not a prison, but to protect you, do you believe it?"? The eighth princess''s voice was raised for a time, giving people a strong sense of oppression. That kind of high posture made everyone uncomfortable. Few people dared to look at her at this time. "Since there is no objection, then, the top three hunters, come with me." after no one said anything, the eighth princess said again. As she turned around, several beams of light came down and led her away with Huang Hao and the top three. From the beginning to the end, the General Huang Hao didn''t say a word, everything is dominated by the eighth princess, and no one knows where the top three people have gone, and no one knows what they have experienced. After such a disturbance, all the people in the hall were silent, and they were all guessing what they would go through next, but all of them had a feeling of uneasiness. "I''ll tell you, it''s all a conspiracy. Now it''s just the tip of the iceberg," Jin pangzi whispered beside Tang Tian. Tang Tian shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he finds a place to sit down and doesn''t drink. There is no intersection between other people and he doesn''t want to be involved with other people. What no one knows is that Tang Tian''s main hall is not the only one. Separated by a wall, the same scene is on. The appearance of the eighth princess is not the first or the last time. There are ten such halls. There are 100 people in each hall. Moreover, when the eighth Princess goes to a hall, she will say the same thing and take three people with her. No one knows where those people are taken. Before he entered the hunting ground, Tang Tian let the people in the dark know that there were ten cities in the border area of Yasukuni holding hunting competitions at the same time. There was no falsehood at all. There were not only 100 people selected, but 1000 people. No one knew what the purpose of all this was. In the waiting, time passed quickly. Soon after, the three people who were taken away came back, which was no different from the time they left. However, after they came back again, the person who ranked first said, "eight princesses have orders. Next, our 100 people will be organized into three teams, each team has 33 people, one more, Become the captain, now, self team, ranking fourth person, come out as a team leader. No one expected that they would say such words when they came back after leaving. "By what"? Someone asked in a deep voice. We are all young geniuses, and no one will agree with us. Why should other people be the team leader? Why should we listen to your arrangement? "Huh? This is the order of the eighth princess. Do you want to disobey it? The first person said in a deep voice! Chapter 1486 Eight Princess three words out, suddenly there is no other voice in the hall, it is not what these people are afraid of eight princess, mainly because now their freedom in the hands of each other, there is no need to ask for this boring. Which one of the 100 people who can stand out from hundreds of thousands of people is not bold? Which one has no background? Her eight princesses are the eight princesses of Yasukuni. Many people may not be inferior to each other. There are heroes who don''t suffer losses. I don''t know where these people are or where they are being held. It''s because there''s no need to take the risk to offend each other. But after such a short period of time, everyone knows that the 100 people selected in this so-called hunting competition will not be as simple as conferring titles. One hundred people are divided into three teams. The leaders of the three teams are 234 in the hunting competition. As for the first, of course, they are the total leaders of the three teams. The establishment of the team is a free combination, and a hundred people are quickly allocated. Tang Tian''s team is not only a golden fat man, but also a young man with a silver gun. As for the others, no one is simple. "Well, now that the teams have been allocated, I''ll tell you that our 100 people are the third brigade, and the first, second and third teams are under the third brigade. In the future, each team member doesn''t need to be called by name. The code name is the number on the things distributed to you below, and everyone will wear uniform.". The captain said that he was a young man about 20 years old, dressed in white and holding a fan. He was the same wretch who made sarcastic remarks about Jin fatty not long ago. Tang Tian and Jin Pang look at each other. They don''t know what each other means. Is it difficult for them to form an army? Team three? Does that mean there''s a first team, a fourth team? The uniform armor is all black. The armor is a complete set, including helmets, shoulder protectors, gloves, knee protectors, boots and so on. There is even a finger and a black token with a number on it. In addition to these, everyone also distributed weapons, a sword, a knife, a black bow, a pot of arrows, about 100, a long gun, a long stick, and even a bow and dagger. So much equipment was distributed that everyone was armed to his teeth. "Why? What''s the matter... "After he got the things, Tang Tian found that every weapon was extremely hard and heavy. No matter it was armor or weapons, the most speechless thing was that there was no level display or any information about these equipment. Just like the ordinary iron sword in his hand, it was completely forged from hard ore, Without any attributes, we can see that these equipments are made, and no attributes are imposed on them. After getting his own things, Tang Tian''s number is the fifth of the third team, and Jin pangzi is the sixth. After everyone got the equipment, the team leader said, "now, everyone will wear the equipment they distribute. Besides, weapons can''t be put in the storage equipment. "Why? These things add up to at least thousands of pounds, who has nothing to carry so many things around "? Some people retort that they are obviously extremely dissatisfied. Everyone is different. Yeah, what''s the use of holding so many things in the way? Isn''t there a lot of great events in the storage equipment? Why so much trouble? And the captain''s reply soon made everyone compromise. He said: "it''s very simple, including me, you can not listen to me. Don''t blame me when you die. These things are the most useful, more useful than your own exclusive equipment. Hum, don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time.". Although we don''t know what riddle he is playing, no one will joke with his own life. They are all armed with black armor, long sword on their waist, long sword on their back, bow and arrow on their back, bow and crossbow on their legs, dagger on their boots, long spear and iron rod in their hands. After wearing everything, Tang Tian''s face moved and a little bit of horror flashed in his heart. He reminded Jin pangzi in a low voice: "what equipment do you have? Take it out and put it on your side. Don''t ask me why.". After that, regardless of others'' doubts, Tang Tian took out a piece of iron and a wisp of fire. He melted the iron and burned it into a shelf. Then he put the most common iron sword on the shelf, a total of 12. He was not tired and carried it on his back. Tang Tian''s action, let that big captain and a few small captains difference of saw one eye, but didn''t say what. The golden fat man had a way of learning, and took out his dark iron stick and put it beside him. Why does Tang Tian do this? It''s because these distributed equipment gave him a hint. A few months ago, he and Mo Qianshan entered the abyss. They could not use any of their skills or vitality. All the equipment failed. The sea of Qi was sealed and the contents could not be taken out. And the distribution of things and strange requirements, all of which are not as if prepared for the abyss? Equipment without the slightest attribute level, where do you still need attribute bonus? There''s not a trace of vitality, you can only fight hard with weapons! By this time, Tang Tian was absolutely sure that they were going to the supreme tomb, and they were likely to be sent to the supreme tomb, because only there could they use these equipment without attributes. Because on the outside, these equipments seem to be made of precious minerals, but they can''t resist the chopping of sword light! After everyone was dressed, the captain spoke. He was dressed in black, and all the costumes were not put away. He said, "now, announce our assessment task. The eight princesses have ordered them to come down. All the members of the third teams will have ten teams with one thousand of them, protecting the eight princesses and his highness to a place. When they get there, they will try their best to ensure the safety of the eight princesses. When they come out from there, everyone is likely to be appointed as the head of a big city like the border city. When the news came out, everyone was in an uproar. How big is the border town? It has a population of hundreds of millions. If you become the leader of such a big city, you will have a great position. How many people are in charge of life and death? For all this, Tang Tian is sniffing, well said, it''s all about whether he can come out alive. Now it''s too early to dream, and those people are happy. When Tang Tian thought that the purpose of their trip was the supreme tomb, he began to mourn for others. He was also worried, but he was not afraid. At the beginning, he and Mo Qianshan were able to get out of it. This is Tang Tian''s strength. To put it bluntly, Tang Tian was relying on the strange little tree in the sea of Qi, only that thing was not constrained. "Where are we going? What do we have to face to protect the eight princesses, let us know all this? " Someone asked, everyone was a little uneasy when they didn''t know anything. "Don''t worry about that. You will know when the time comes. The environment you are going to face and all the equipment you can use have been distributed to you, so don''t worry too much. I''ll stress again that your equipment should not be put into the storage equipment. Keep it by your side at any time and remember it," the team leader said in a deep voice. Although he emphasized it again and again, some people still scoff at it. They don''t want to give it to them, and they don''t take it seriously. They take a few pieces to put on the outside, and the others are put away. In the face of such a situation, the captain did not say anything, but anyone who did that seemed to be looking at the dead. In the end, the team leader said, "in order to unify management, take out the token which is the combination of your hunting credentials.". Although his words were wrong, everyone did it. However, when he took out the thing, the abnormal situation appeared. After the golden token appeared in their hands, it immediately turned into a golden Rune and rushed into people''s eyebrows. "What''s going on"? Someone screamed, completely unexpected. Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a bit of horror, and his token was the same. He turned into a blank Rune and rushed straight into the sea of consciousness. This Rune gave him the feeling that it was the pressure of the level of Taoist runes! After the rune went deep into the sea of consciousness, it turned into a rune like the scorching sun. At this time, Tang Tian felt that his life and death were completely in the hands of others. As long as he had a wrong idea, the rune would kill his own sea of consciousness and kill himself! "No wonder, no wonder those people will be respectful to the eighth princess''s orders after they come back. They have been controlled in this way for a long time, controlling their life and death. They can''t help not acting according to the orders," Tang Tian said in his heart. All of the 100 people present were attacked in an instant, without any exception. The face of Jin Pang, who was beside Tang Tian, suddenly became gloomy. Unexpectedly, after thousands of defenses, he was still defeated. Life and death in the hands of others, who would like to? But at this point, it''s no longer effective to be so angry. "Now, everyone, who else will disobey the order of the eighth Princess"? The captain said coldly at this time, and there was a sense of helplessness in his words. Everyone has acquiesced to the fact that they do not speak. Tang Tian was almost appointed. Just when he was completely at a loss, the strange little tree in the sea of Qi changed again. The black leaves swayed and a white ray of light rushed up. In an instant, he came to the sea of consciousness and turned into a torrent of light to surround the terrible rune! Chapter 1487 In Tang Tian''s sea of Qi, strange little trees are pressing on the wheel of life, stretching out Zhalong like roots and seizing the bronze town. The black leaves are swaying and a wisp of white light rushes up. In Tang Tian''s sea of consciousness, the white light immediately envelops the terrible golden rune. In his consciousness, Tang Tian saw that the white light was as powerful as the river of heaven. Raoshi''s golden Rune was surrounded by the white light, which made him vulnerable. Even Tang Tian had the illusion that if he had only one idea, the golden Rune would be destroyed by the white light. "How many times is this? This strange little tree is helping me, every time it''s at a critical moment. Why does it help me? This time, I almost lost my life in the hands of others, and it helped me, "Tang Tian asked himself. He felt more and more that the origin of the strange little tree was not simple. Even the traps laid by the great power of heaven could be suppressed. What''s more, it suppressed the bronze city that could suppress the supreme tomb. The origin of the strange little tree must be earth shaking. The white light surrounding the rune, in Tang Tian''s meaning, fully hears Tang Tian''s command. He feels that he can smash the rune that threatens his life with just one thought, but he doesn''t do it now. Once he does it, it is bound to disturb the person who arranged the plot. The gain is not worth the loss. He can only pretend that he has been attacked for the time being. Of the 100 people present, which one is not young Tianjiao? But at this time, they have a tiger in their heart, but their lives are in the hands of others, and they have to lower their heads and let others control them. Who would have thought that all this was just a conspiracy from the beginning? Since the beginning of the hunting competition, this plot has already begun. The so-called hunting certificate and the so-called ranking certificate are just a well-designed trap, waiting for these outstanding young talents to jump inside. This time, no one is talking. It''s no use biting your teeth. It''s no use swearing in your heart. You can''t help yourself. "Well, we must have known our current situation, right? It''s not that I''m going to frame you, but that all these things have been designed. I''m also the victim. It''s no use saying anything else. Next, just listen carefully to the order of the eighth princess, but don''t be too pessimistic. Once this task is completed, the means of controlling us will be canceled. At that time, we will not only be free, You can really enter the Yasukuni and appoint important departments, so don''t be discouraged. "Looking at their gloomy faces, the leaders of the three brigades said with a bitter smile. He is also a victim. After being taken away, he is soon under control, and there is no time to resist. After all, it is the supreme power of heaven that designs all this. Who can resist? Seeing a gloomy face, the captain was also helpless, and finally said: "I don''t know the specific direction. Now we have all obeyed the orders of the eighth princess. Don''t violate her orders at all. If it doesn''t come to an end, you can imagine. Next, let''s go and join the other brigade.". After the captain said that, he didn''t see any action. He just wanted to bow to the top. Then, the hall where they were was was changed. The originally ornate hall disappeared. All of a sudden, it came to a wide hall, which was dozens of times larger than before. At this time, in this hall, there are other groups gathered here. There are thousands of people, all dressed in black armor. The clothes they carry are no different from those of Tang Tian and others. They are all standard equipment handed out. A thousand people were dressed in uniform and arranged in a neat formation. However, Tang Tian was keen to find that their faces were angry and unwilling, but they were not willing to speak. You don''t need to know that they were all under control. A thousand people were divided into ten groups, and under each group were three teams, all of which gathered here. In front of the hall, there is a noble throne. The eight princesses, who can''t see their faces clearly, are sitting on the throne, beside Huang Hao, the great general of the border town. "Princess your highness, everything is all right. Next, please wait, it will soon arrive at that place. At that time, we must be careful and we will only be able to help you here." Huang Hao bowed herself to apologize to the eight princesses. "Thank you, general. Everything bothers you. Next I know how to face it," the eighth princess said politely. In front of Huang Hao, she just showed her identity, but did not show her arrogance. "So, I''ll leave first, princess. Be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back." Huang Hao said, and the whole person''s silent little tree was in the hall. No one knew how he went, and no one knew where it was. When Huang Hao left, the eighth Princess inspected the thousand people below. These thousand people were selected from the ten largest cities around the border city of Yasukuni. Each of them had his own unique skills. Now, all of them gathered under her command and listened to her orders. "I know that each of you has a grudge in your heart, and they all want to kill me, because I have controlled you with despicable means. If you don''t say it, I also know the grudge in your heart. After all, no one likes that his life and freedom are in the hands of others. I understand that I have to do so. The next place to go is extremely dangerous, I''m going to complete the task assigned by an empire. I need your protection. For my safety, I can only do this. " "Maybe you think it would be shameful for me to do this now, but what I want to tell you is that as long as this task is completed, every one of you will get great benefits. Although the place you get up and go to is extremely dangerous, I can guarantee that there are both dangers and opportunities in that place. If you don''t know where you are going, you can go, I think many people have the answer in their mind, right? "We are not the only people who go to that place. There are many people who will go there. When you get there, you will find how ridiculous it is to think that you are a genius ghost. You will meet countless talents who are the same age as you, but who are full of brilliance. Where is the gathering place of talents, I ask myself that I am not brilliant among those people. That''s why I need your protection. I hope you can understand what I say. Looking at the person who was doing it, the eighth Princess spoke slowly. Her voice was very nice and not big, but everyone heard it clearly, and her voice was full of supreme majesty, which made people dare not look directly at her. "As expected, the destination this time is the supreme tomb. Moreover, from the words of the eight princesses and the information collected by the secret department, we can see that not only the eight princesses of the Yasukuni kingdom will go to the supreme tomb, but also many forces will send young Tianjiao talents to go there. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a terrible fight, Talents gather together... "After hearing the words of the eighth princess, Tang Tian pondered in his heart. "Eight Princess highness, if I take the liberty, dare to ask, where are we now? Why do we protect you? Why don''t we directly send a strong one to protect you? I think you will be safer that way, "someone said with a stiff head. Looking up, Tang Tian found that the man who opened his mouth was the leader of the first brigade. The other party didn''t know the mystery. He was also a man who was unwilling to be lonely. His life was in the hands of others, and he dared to ask. The eighth princess was not angry. Instead, she explained patiently: "well, I''ll answer your doubts. Maybe it''s also the doubts in everyone''s heart. We are now in the Wanyao mountain range. When I say this, you will know what I mean. Secondly, we are now in the middle of a God hidden heavenly weapon, I promise you that there is no danger now. As for your second question, I will tell you first that the place we are going to is "the supreme tomb"! Said here, eight Princess pause for a while, found that after her words came out, the people present not only did not fear, but also looked excited. If you want to know, everyone wants to enter the supreme tomb, what she wants is such an effect. Next, the eighth princess said again: "the reason why we don''t send stronger people to protect me is the characteristic of the supreme tomb. The higher the cultivation level of the supreme tomb, the more serious the suppression is. Someone once entered the supreme tomb. After coming out, he described that in the supreme tomb, the cultivation level was beyond the realm of Daofu, and there was no room for survival, In the tombs, the lower the cultivation level, the smaller the suppression. Therefore, this is the reason why I want you to protect me. As soon as her words came out, all of us were Chinese. It''s not surprising that their destination was the supreme tomb, and there were such restrictions in the supreme tomb. I''m afraid that the reason why the other side told them that they were waiting was because their lives were in her hands. In this way, many people were surprised and then all of them did not speak. All of them could hear the rumors about the supreme tomb. But now, they are going to the supreme tomb. Are they worried or excited? No one can tell the taste like that. In a word, there are all kinds of emotions. "I haven''t been to the supreme tomb, and I don''t know much about it, but I want to tell you that after entering the tomb, we are a whole, and there is no so-called high or low status. Maybe we will be attacked by other forces, or the grave itself is in danger. I hope you will unite to fight against the danger, otherwise..." said the eighth princess, There was no more talk. The threat in her words meant that a fool could hear it. After pondering for a moment, the eighth princess said: "in the near future, hundreds of huge forces will join hands to attack the supreme tomb again. When the tomb is broken, we will be sent to the tomb by the divine hidden heavenly soldiers. At that time, everything will depend on us. It is impossible for the outside world to give us any support. Now, everyone will adjust their state to the most perfect, Take on the next challenge. After hearing these words, all of us will not speak any more. Hundreds of huge forces will send people to the supreme tombs. If each force sends out 1000 people like Yasukuni, it will be hundreds of thousands of people. And each talent is selected in this way. At that time, it will be a real dragon fight. Who dares to be careless? "Are you going to attack the supreme tomb again? Every attack is a huge loss. I don''t know how much will be lost if hundreds of forces attack the supreme tombs this time. "Tang Tian adjusted himself cross legged, but he was calm in his heart. Although Tang Tian knew from the very beginning that he was going to enter the supreme tomb, he could not help but feel uneasy. At that time, he would have to face young talents from all over the world. There are many people who are much more powerful than what he is doing. Some of them are insignificant and dare not have the slightest carelessness! Waiting is always a long time, especially in the case of knowing that the destination is not simple, almost all people can not calm down, one by one heart restless. I don''t know how long later, everyone just felt that the whole hall was shocked, and their faces began to become dignified. They knew that the outside world had begun to take action, and the shenzang heavenly weapon carrying them had started. Maybe they had started to move towards the supreme tomb now. Everyone clenched the weapons in their hands, waiting for the arrival of the moment after entering the tomb. What''s in the tomb? What kind of picture is it? What will greet them? No one knows. In the center, a huge bronze gate stands between heaven and earth. In the middle of the gate, the gray fog is rolling like a chaotic fog, which is extremely terrible. At this time, the whole Wanyao mountain is filled with boundless light, just like the sky falling down, hundreds of shenzang heavenly soldiers show their power at the same time and rush towards the bronze gate. As the guards of the gate had been killed in the previous attack, this time, hundreds of shenzang heavenly soldiers soon approached the gate. However, the gate was only slightly shocked, and all the shenzang heavenly soldiers were dim and almost smashed. There are hundreds of shencang heavenly soldiers in all kinds. Under the operation of unknown power, they seem to be combined into a magic sword that runs through all the world. All of a sudden, they tear open the chaotic fog in the gate. Hundreds of shencang heavenly soldiers disappear in the bronze gate. Every heavenly weapon hidden by God is the hope of a huge force. There are countless talents in the heavenly weapons. They want to go to the supreme tomb to win benefits for their own power! Chapter 1488 Wanyao mountain has now become the focus of the world''s attention. Countless big forces have come here to stay, in order to live a little benefit in the supreme tomb. Even if something is missing from the fingertips of the supreme figures, it is enough to cause a bloodbath, not to mention the burial of the supreme Tombs? What''s in it? No one knows, but everyone wants to know, more want to get. In a short period of time, the Wanyao mountains have been built to be more prosperous than many other places. There are many suspended palaces standing on the sky, resplendent, and floating islands standing in the air. What''s more, countless people who want to have fun in autumn, countless people who want to come to visit, and too many people have gathered here. In a short period of time, it has become the place of Fengyun meeting. But all this is not what people pay attention to. At this time, what people pay attention to is the world under the suppression of dozens of shenzang heavenly soldiers, the huge bronze gate, which is full of chaos, and hundreds of shenzang heavenly soldiers go deep into the grave at the risk of smashing! Every piece of God hidden heavenly weapon carries the hope of a big power, because all of them must be protected and sent to the supreme tombs to seek things for their own power. The last time we attacked the tombs, there were a lot of powerful people who brought the heavenly soldiers into the tombs, but only two people were able to come out. They brought two things out of the tombs, which made the whole world in an uproar. But it is precisely because they came out of the tomb that they brought the most accurate news. There are only two news. There are treasures everywhere in the tombs. Even if one brick is taken to the outside world, it is enough for people to fight. This news only proves that there are countless treasures in the tombs. Then another news is shocking. It is precisely because they enter the tombs that activate the array arranged by the supreme in the tombs. Anyone can go in, Will be weakened into mortals, out of some special to the extreme means, in which any means can not be used. What a terrible array? Even if the original group of people who were close to the realm of shenzang went in and took shenzang heavenly soldiers, there were only two people who could come out. Even shenzang heavenly soldiers were destroyed! Even the two things they took out were just picked up on the outer edge of the tomb. Their energy is not qualified to go deep into the tomb. If they dare to go deep, they can''t even think of them. It is because of this that the various forces urgently discussed the formation of various local hunting competitions, and selected young talents to enter the tombs, because as long as such young talents are suppressed in the tombs, it is the least. Conservatively, only those below the level of Daofu are qualified to move freely in the tombs, and their accomplishments exceed the level of Daofu, If you enter the grave, you will be killed mercilessly by the supreme array. The best proof is that so many powerful people in the heaven with God hidden heavenly soldiers go in. How powerful is the supreme man? No one knows. It''s not too much to say that it''s invincible in the world. No one will go in and lose their lives for the treasure they may get. Therefore, the offspring of the younger generation has become the first choice. Some people will say, in this case, why not let the same level of characters into the tombs to put it in one pot? How can there be such a simple thing? Let''s not say where the people of the highest level are. Even if there are such people, will people take a fancy to other people''s funeral objects? The most important people disdain to come here. If the following people go in, it''s like beating dogs with meat buns. This causes the young generation to enter the grave to fight for benefits. Of course, it''s only a tentative one. If they succeed, it''s OK. If they don''t succeed, so many forces won''t watch the most important grave not dig here. Hundreds of God hidden heavenly soldiers go deep into the tombs and the Banshee mountains. Countless strong people begin to wait for a long and anxious time. Can the descendants who are sent in survive? When will it come out? All this is a mystery! No one dares to go deep into the supreme tomb. After hundreds of shencang heavenly soldiers break through the chaos and enter the tomb, they come to a space of different degrees. When they just come here, the endless runes between heaven and earth twinkle, the order chains twinkle, and the whole world is full of violent power. When hundreds of shenzang heavenly soldiers appeared in this heaven and earth, the supreme array was activated, and these heavenly soldiers were tragedies. Under the endless power of runes and order chains, one by one shenzang heavenly soldiers were eroded, and the light was dim, and finally turned into scrap iron! Hundreds of celestial weapons have just entered the supreme tomb and all of them have been destroyed. People who don''t know think they are fake and inferior products, but this is the fact. When the violent power destroyed shenzang''s heavenly soldiers, the violent power full of heaven and earth mysteriously disappeared and disappeared in the void, as if there had never been any life. Only a huge gray portal with a few stood in the distant void. In the portal, chaos was surging, and everything would be crushed. Tang Tian and others, who exist in a certain shenzang heavenly weapon, are all quiet after they get the reply from the eighth princess. They wait and wait. All of them don''t speak and are worried about their unknown ending. I don''t know how long we have been waiting. All of us feel that the hall shakes violently and everyone is shocked. The secret passage begins. After we understand that we are in the middle of shenzang''s heavenly soldiers, our hearts are raised. Even the inner part of shenzang''s heavenly soldiers is shaking violently. We can imagine what kind of picture the outside world is like. This feeling came and went quickly, and soon calmed down, but a bigger crisis shrouded everyone''s mind. After a while, the feeling of shaking became more and more powerful, as if the whole hall would be broken. "Look at the ground and the wall under our feet..." someone suddenly uttered such a exclamation, with a look of horror. With this exclamation, the ground where the people were standing began to flicker, and then began to dim, and then cracks appeared on all the walls of the ground, as if they were going to be smashed. That''s not to mention. After knowing that they are among the shenzang heavenly soldiers, everyone knows that everything around them is part of the shenzang heavenly soldiers. Now it seems that the shenzang heavenly soldiers are about to be crushed. What''s the experience of the outside world? Why can''t shenzang''s heavenly soldiers hold on and break up? What would happen if that terrible force spread to them? No one knows the answer. They all pray in their hearts that they will not die here. If they knew it would be like this, who would take part in the so-called hunting competition? Mao didn''t get the benefits, but he was dying, but it''s no use regretting. The shaking did not know how long it lasted. All the people felt a roar in their ears. Under the dizziness, the hall they were in was smashed and turned into endless pieces, just like rusty rotten iron, and all the divinities were destroyed. When everyone can see the picture clearly again, they are already on a huge square. A thousand people, one is not many, one is not many, one is not dead! "Where are we? Is this the supreme tomb? Someone said in a deep voice, frightened. The ground under our feet is black, not soil, but blocks of three foot square black crystals. The black ground paved like black crystal forms a vast square. The square extends all the way to the horizon. The horizon and the ground are undulating. There are innumerable magnificent palaces. Compared with the sun, the palaces are bright, emitting soft and sacred light, which makes people want peace and tranquility. The magnificence in the distance is almost nine days deep. On those nine days, there is a huge magnificent palace hanging in the sky, like the sun fairy palace, which suppresses one side of the world. From that palace, there is a breath of worshiping all living beings. It''s totally subconscious. Everyone thinks that in the palace, there is a kind of beauty, There is a powerful man who suppresses heaven and earth! "There, I''m afraid, is the supreme resting place..." someone looked at the palace suppressed in the sky and said to himself. "What''s the matter? My cultivation... "At this time, a scream full of panic came from the crowd. Some people find that their cultivation is completely gone, as if they have returned to the original state of ordinary people. There is endless vitality in the sea of Qi, but they can''t feel it at all. Their own weapons are placed in the sea of Qi, but they can''t be contacted. Not only that, they can''t open their storage equipment. In a word, they are out of their own, Everything is sealed by inexplicable power, they can rely on, only their own strength and the things they can grasp around them! "Sealed, everything is sealed, and no means can be used. Is this the supreme means? It''s almost replacing the law of heaven, "someone said to himself with a trembling heart. "Don''t panic, protect the eighth Princess..." in the crowd, suddenly came a roar. As soon as everyone coagulates, they feel that the golden Rune in their mind shakes and almost smashes their heads. They dare not make any changes and protect the eight princesses in the crowd. "Is this the supreme tomb? Supreme resting place... This ground! You know, it''s the crystal of nature that can refine the heavenly soldiers. It''s used as the floor? Among the crowd, the eighth princess looked at the ground under her feet and said to herself in horror. It was her exclamation that made people see her face clearly for the first time! Since it is the supreme hand to seal everything, the means to block the eighth princess''s face will not have any effect. Her face can be said to be displayed in people''s sight for the first time! Chapter 1489 The eighth Princess of Yasukuni is said to be as beautiful as immortals. She is the object pursued by countless men, but few of them have actually met. Today, in the supreme tomb, because of the supreme array problem, the mysterious veil on the eighth Princess of Yasukuni''s face is finally revealed to the public again. It is undeniable that rumors should have strong factual basis. Princess Yasukuni 8 is as beautiful as the rumors. Her face is extremely delicate, skin like cream, eyes like stars, and eyes like a picture. It is a beautiful face that can hardly be described by words. A glance is enough to make people have endless aftertaste. About 28 years old, her face and figure can be described as superb, especially the unique temperament brought by her status, which adds a bit of charm and makes people unforgettable. Once a great talent in the Yasukuni Kingdom described the eighth Princess of the Yasukuni Kingdom like this. He said: I forget myself when I gaze at her. I am more beautiful than countless white flowers in the world! Such a high evaluation has directly pushed the charm of the eighth princess to the peak. Of course, it is undeniable that there may be a suspicion of flattery. However flattery, there must be a factual basis. Now, the facts are in front of us. Eight princess''s appearance, just showed a moment, a white veil, blocked her pretty face, leaving only a pair of star like eyebrows. "To die, to die, to die, to see the face of the eighth princess, I think it''s worth it to come here." Jin Pang''s eyes were staring at the eldest, and his face was almost a waterfall. He sighed with intoxication. "Hum..." a discontented cold hum came from the eighth princess. With a cold hum, at least dozens of people vomited blood, and no one dared to look at her more. Golden fat man is no exception, but even if he vomited blood, he would not change his mind and say: "it''s just because he saw you more in the crowd...", then he couldn''t speak any more. He snorted and seven holes bled. If he dares to do it again, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Even Tang Tian has seen too many beautiful women, but it is undeniable that even his wife Zhao Yueer, in addition to her appearance, loses three points to the local people in her temperament. She is as beautiful as a fairy, which is no exaggeration to the eighth princess. After a glance, Tang Tian''s eyes moved away from the eight princesses and began to see a lot of surrounding environment. First of all, they were in a square completely paved with nature crystal, huge and boundless. On the other side, there was endless void, as if this land was in the starry sky. In the starry sky, it was a huge bronze portal, in which chaos mingled. On this huge square, in the distance, groups of people gathered, all dressed in uniform. The number of people ranged from hundreds to tens of thousands. You can see that they came from different forces. Not only that, perhaps because of the influence of this space supreme array, the alien people can''t keep their human form at all, and they have turned into noumenon one after another. There are more than 100 different alien races, such as tigers, snakes, wolves, monkeys, elephants, and so on. All of them are very strong, and any one they pull out is just like a boss. In addition to different races gathered here, there are also human beings from different civilizations. Some of them are still in the same wild civilization, wearing animal skins and holding drumsticks and stone axes. Some of them are from advanced civilization, wearing science fiction style armor and holding amazing guns, which makes people dazzled. The square is too big. There are at least 500 forces gathered here, and the number of people is at least more than one million. However, it only occupies a very small area on the huge crystal square of nature. We can imagine how huge the supreme tomb is. "Go, go to the palace ahead..." the eighth Princess ordered, her voice was cold, without any emotion. No one dares to disobey, arrange the formation, protect the eight princesses in it, and quickly move forward to the palace in the distance. Everyone knows that you get the benefits first when you get to the palace, and you don''t dare to be slighted. "So many people gather here, each of them is a young genius, I really don''t know how bright the square will bloom behind." Tang Tian looks at all this, and says in his heart. They started here, others also looked at the environment here, and all rushed to the palace in the distance. There was no fighting yet. Here, what everyone is trying to do is the things in the supreme tomb. No one is willing to break out a conflict with the other party when there is no benefit. After all, such a conflict is not worth it. "Are you ok?"? In the process of moving forward, Tang Tian asked Jin pangzi in a low voice. After all, this guy was bleeding from seven holes before. "It''s OK, just a little dizzy, but it''s worth it, hehe...", Jin Pang''s obscene way. Tang Tian shakes his head and thinks that this guy is hopeless. Is it worth it to see that women have suffered so much? Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Hahaha, Princess eight of Yasukuni, I didn''t expect you to come here. It seems that the cost of your Yasukuni is not small. How about our cooperation if we are willing to let you come here in person and meet again"? A slightly loud voice came from the group of Jinjia people. "Who should I be? I turned out to be his Highness the fourth Prince of the kingdom of Wu. Why can''t I come if you can? Your father is not afraid that you will die here "? The eighth princess said tit for tat. "Ah... Sister Shuilan said that, I''m sad. I want to cooperate with you with good intentions, but you hurt my heart," sighed the open voice. Two people''s dialogue, tit for tat, but even so, the other side did not stop rushing to this side of the pace. "The state of Wu? The huge empire, which is similar to Yasukuni, got news from the secret department that the two countries are bordering on each other and fighting breaks out almost every day. No wonder they have a taste of tit for tat as soon as they meet, "Tang Tian said secretly. "Hum, Nalan Mufeng, please don''t call me that. I haven''t been familiar with that with you yet," the eighth Princess snorted coldly. "Hahaha, sister Shuilan, it''s strange for you to say that. In a short time, I''ll ask my father and emperor to propose marriage to you in the Yasukuni. Maybe we''ll become husband and wife at that time. How about getting close now?"? Said the man called Naran Mufeng, the fourth Prince of the state of Wu. "Prepare to fight, if the other side gets closer, kill me...", eight princesses don''t care, coldly ordered. Tang Tian sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would fight in this supreme tomb just now. Without any vitality, he could only fight close to him, and the number of the other side was several times that of his own. The result was a self-evident tragedy. "Hum, I don''t know what''s good. I''m coming to cooperate with sister Shuilan. Is that how you treat me? Then I''m not polite. If you offend me, kill me... ", Nalan Mufeng orders coldly. Three thousand golden armour soldiers, with a long gun and a golden crossbow in their hands, attacked without fighting at all. With the sound of the bow string, a golden crossbow came, turning into a Golden Shadow. In the case of losing all the strength advantages, such a cruel fight is undoubtedly the most tragic. When the number of the other side is more than their own, there is no shelter, so the tragedy is doomed. "Kill me...", the eighth princess said coldly. She didn''t expect that the other party would do it like this. But the movement here was always slow. When the eighth princess gave the order, the other party''s golden crossbow had already been thrown. In a burst of puff puff sound, the armor was pierced, and dozens of people died under the other party''s Crossbow immediately. When Tang Tian and others took out their crossbows and began to fight back, the other side''s second round of fierce fire had been thrown again. The golden crossbows and arrows came like rain. In the sound of Pooh Pooh Pooh, dozens of people died again. Just now, one thousand young geniuses in this supreme tomb died under the crossbow and arrow, under the weapons that they despised one by one. Fortunately, we won''t stand here and let others kill us. Under the counterattack, we also caused a lot of casualties to the other side, but it''s insignificant to the other side. "Nalan Mufeng, what do you want?" the eighth princess said coldly, and her voice was not as steady as it was at the beginning. "Very simple, we work together, otherwise, sister Shui LAN, eight royal highness of the princess, say no, I will catch you and become your queen today, do you believe it or not?" Nalan Mu wind cold voice. "You want to die...", eight princess a scream, immediately ordered: "kill, kill them, dare to betray, die"! Tang Tian in the crowd, the corners of his mouth twitch, eight princess, are you brain disabled? When the number of people is less than the other party, they even give such an order. Do you think that you are not dying fast enough? Women are women. Even if you have great wisdom, you will be in a mess under the stimulation of other people''s words. It''s bad luck for you to follow such a leader for eight lifetimes. Do you at least choose to escape temporarily when the form is not right? In the heart helpless at the same time, for his own small life, Tang Tian had to think of a way to escape this disaster. Fortunately, in this supreme tomb, all people''s accomplishments have been sealed, and the so-called big moves can''t be released at all. Even if there are magic weapons and armor, they are no different from ordinary ones, which creates countless possibilities. Tang Tian, in the crowd, finds Nalan Mufeng, one of the other Jinjia people. He takes off his long bow and puts on a dark arrow. He aims at it. The bowstring vibrates and the arrow turns into a black awn! Chapter 1490 What should we do when the two armies are at war and we are outnumbered? What should we do when we are obviously at a disadvantage? What''s more, what should we do when we follow a leader who is not good at using? There are only two answers. First of all, you have to take advantage of your own strength to fight for your life. Second, you have to take the risk to capture the leader of the other party and let the other party throw the rat out of the way! This is what Tang Tian did. It''s undeniable that the eighth princess is really beautiful and perhaps even more intelligent. But in the final analysis, she is just a little girl. She is inexperienced. She may be able to make a point of giving advice behind her back. But when it comes to war, she doesn''t do it. She is so excited by other people''s words and then confused. As long as the leader of a battle knows, the most taboo on the battlefield is chaos. Obviously, the eighth Princess made such a taboo. She was stimulated by the other party''s words, and then had no idea to fight with the other party. This is not the act of seeking death. There''s no way. In order to save himself, Tang Tian has to take risks to capture the leader of the other party. Otherwise, his thousand people will be finished. After all, the number of the other party is several times that of his own. If he doesn''t do so, there is no hope of victory. The distance between the two armies is only a few hundred meters, and it is still shortening. Tang Tian has clearly seen Nalan Mufeng wearing gorgeous gold armor in the crowd of the other side. Several lifelike golden dragons are carved on the gorgeous gold armor, which is a living target. The arrow is like the wind, tearing the sky and shooting out. In the chaos of arrows, it is aimed directly at Nalan Mufeng in the other party''s crowd. It has to be said that Nalan Mufeng can be entrusted with an important task to bring so many people to the supreme tomb. Naturally, he can''t be an ordinary person. When Tang Tian''s arrow aimed at him, the other party felt the danger. When the arrow was about to hit him, he caught the arrow with his right hand. How dare you attack me? Nalan murmured coldly in the crowd, snatched a long golden bow from his hand, and shot at Tang Tian with the black arrow, three points faster. "It''s a pity..." Tang Tian said in secret. He didn''t say how strange it was for him to catch the arrow with his bare hands. However, after a miss, Tang Tian had already changed his position. When the other side''s arrow came over, he shot through the heart of another black armor boy on the side and made a ghost for him. In this supreme tomb, no skill can be used, the storage equipment is sealed, and the vitality can not be mobilized. All you can rely on are your own body and strength as well as the equipment around you. In such an environment, no matter how young you are, Tianjiao is no different from ordinary people. You have to die. "Kill, kill all the people in Yasukuni, and catch the eighth Princess..." Nalan Mufeng said coldly in the crowd. Sho sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho, sho. "Princess highness, how many times is the number of the other side more than us?" Someone asked in a deep voice. It was the leader of the first brigade who spoke. It seems that the other side also saw the gap between the two sides. "Go...", eight princesses also saw crisis, have to gnash teeth of say. Everybody grins, go? Can you still go? It''s all surrounded now. How can we get there? "Ha ha, sister Shuilan, I see how you can go. You have been surrounded. Put down your arms and surrender. It''s undeniable that if you are no longer in this grave, it''s impossible to take you down. You can leave calmly, but here, I see how you can go. Just listen to me." Nalan Mufeng laughs in the crowd. The two sides fought hand in hand. The fierce fight began. The swords and swords came out together. The swords and swords slashed the armor and tore the body. Blood broke their arms and screamed everywhere. As soon as these young talents were born, they came into contact with all kinds of secret skills. When did they participate in this kind of savage fight? The military side is OK, at least there is a complete formation, while the Yasukuni side is completely in a mess. If it goes on like this, Tang Tian realizes that if he relies on the command of the eighth princess, all the people present will be slaughtered by the other party. He can only take it by surprise. In the crowd, Tang day soon came to the eight princesses, and said, "princess, now we still have some fighting power. Our suggestion is that we send a large group of troops to risk the collapse of itself into the other side of the crowd to catch the four kings. But others will cover up for us, and catch the thief first, so long as we get the wind and blow the wind away." Eight princesses difference of saw Tang Tian one eye, beautiful eyes a Zheng, immediately sink a voice way: "which brigade are you?"? "Under the third brigade, please eight Princess ordered it," Tang Tian anxiously said, wish to give her a slap, when are you still in the mood to ask this and that, you are a pig. The eighth Princess nodded and said nothing more. However, an order rang out in the minds of all the people controlled by him: "everyone listen, the third brigade will attack each other immediately and take Nalan Mufeng regardless of the cost. Other people will cooperate with each other and use the bow to capture Nalan Mufeng.". I didn''t expect that the rune in my mind had such a use. Didn''t it mean that all the means were sealed? It seems that people can''t speculate on the powerful means of the realm of heaven. After getting the order, even if the people in the third brigade were reluctant, their lives were in the hands of others and they had to obey their orders. They had to rush to the other party. "Kill..." in the crowd, Tang Tian rushed into the golden army with the third brigade. It''s really easy to distinguish between the two sides. If the color is wrong, just give him a knife. Qiang... With one knife, Tang Tian''s right hand was numb. He used the long black sword distributed by Yasukuni to kill the soldiers with gold armor. How could he not split each other''s armor? What is the armor made of? "Die...", the other side a cold hum, the long gun in the hand suddenly poked over. Bang... A long black stick with thick arm smashed out. It not only broke each other''s golden spear, but also broke each other''s armor. The whole person was almost blown up. "Hey, hey, I like the feeling of bullying people most. Don''t be stunned. Kill..." Jin pangzi''s huge body rushed out from behind Tang Tian, and he said with a smile. This guy, holding a very heavy long black stick, is a humanoid tank. Where he passes, no one can stand his stick. All of them are swept away. "How strong is this guy?" Tang Tian smacked his tongue. He decisively gave up the long sword and unnecessary long spear iron bar, drew out the black iron sword at his waist, and with one sword, the long sword came to the extreme. Like a wisp of ghost, the long sword swept through the armor wind of a golden soldier, and instantly tore each other''s throat. The other was unwilling to fall to the ground in the roaring voice. "The long sword is still effective. After entering the first mirror of kendo, although it is impossible to use the long sword to split the light of the sword, there is no limit to the understanding of Kendo here. The speed of kendo, even if it is only the basic use, can''t be more suitable for such a fight." Tang Tian''s secret way is that the long sword is like the wind, turning into pieces of shadow, and each sword is waved, Can take a fresh life. It''s undeniable that none of these people in the kingdom of Wu was selected, but if they didn''t enter their own way, they would be mole ants. Especially in this supreme tomb where everything was sealed, they would be invincible if they had their own way. "How can it be, those two people..." in the crowd, the leader of the third brigade was stunned at the scene of Tang Tian and Jin pangzi''s killing everywhere. You know, the other party is not his own young genius. In their hands, they all have a posture of standing there being slaughtered. Jin Pang is a big man with a big black stick. Each stick can break a Jin Jia man. Tang Tian with black armor has a long sword. Each sword can reap the life of a Jin Jia soldier! "Where are the two evildoers?" the leader said in secret. He was no longer clumsy. With a brush on his waist, a bright thin sword appeared in his hand. The thin sword was like the wind. Every sword could pierce his opponent''s throat or eyes through the gap of the golden armour. The speed was extremely fast. They are the leader of the team, but they are the first in the hunting competition. If they don''t have some skills, how can they get the qualification of the first place. Among the Jinjia soldiers of the state of Wu, Nalan Mufeng''s face was on one side. The black Jia army of Yasukuni was just like a sharp knife. Especially with four people taking the lead, the people who almost slaughtered their own side rushed straight to them. Four people, one holding a sleek sword, one holding a heavy iron bar with thick arms, one holding a long black sword, and one holding a long silver gun, each of them can take one of their own lives. Under the leadership of these four people, the team of 100 people rushed over like a sharp knife, but no one could stop it! "Quick, stop them..." said Nalan in a deep voice. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. However, at this time, in the sound of shuoshou, in the distance of Yasukuni, almost all people hold crossbows or long bows and throw arrows to stop the people who want to stop them, so they can''t encircle and kill them at all. Hishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishis. "Protect the fourth Prince..." with a roar, a golden soldier rushed to kill him. His face was full of mysterious totems. He held a golden long knife, which was as light as water. He could not splash ink. He blocked the arrow and rushed to kill him. With a sharp knife, he went straight to the huge golden fat man. "Haha, it''s good," the fat man snorted coldly and smashed the long stick in his hand. Bang... Both sides stepped back, their arms numb, and they both felt the strength of each other. Once their eyes were fixed, they came back again. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. At the time of the 18th attack on the ground, a silver spear was delivered from the back of the Jinjia man, which pierced his heart from the back of the opponent. The spear was pulled out with a puff. The silver spear boy nodded to the fat man and said: "thank you for saving his life last night!"! The golden fat man''s eyes narrowed. He was the one who was killed by the underworld Pavilion last night! "Don''t be stunned, kill..." Tang Tian bumps into Jin Pang, stabs out his sword like a poisonous snake, and instantly kills three Jin Jiabing who want to attack Jin Pang. "Well? Is there such a high speed in each other? Four people have their own way? Nalan''s heart sank in the wind. Then there was a flash of indifference in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "genius? What I like to kill most in my life is genius. Come and kill those four people. ". "Is...", Nalan Mufeng side, has no movement of ten people, there are four people come out, each wearing gold armor, hands only a golden sword, nothing else. Four people jumped up, stepped on other people''s shoulders and rushed to kill in the past. Each one aimed at one person and started fighting. Tang Tian, who is in the middle of the fight, feels a strong crisis. Looking up, he sees a golden sword coming to his brow. It''s coming too fast. "How fast is Kendo? This man has his own Kendo? The people of Wu Kingdom are really not simple, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, "said Tang Tianshen in a secret voice. However, Tang Tian, who did not admit defeat, wanted to see whether he was fast or fast! Black sword out, whew, fast to the extreme, but, was blocked down. "Interesting..." the other side squinted and looked at Tang Tian in a deep voice. However, before he finished his words, Tang Tian''s long black sword, which was as fast as lightning, seemed to be light. But after the two met, he only felt that the sword in the other side''s hand was as heavy as Mount Tai. Then he was shocked and hummed, and half of his body felt numb. Hum... In his startled eyes, Tang Tian hit him in the heart. Poof... Jin Jia''s heart shrank and blood gushed. Although Taijiquan seal can''t use the most powerful power of vitality, it can still use the basic meaning of Taijiquan. After a fist hits the opponent''s heart, Tang Tian''s fist suddenly seems to burst open, simulating the appearance of a star explosion. A shock will hurt the opponent''s heart. In the other party''s astonished eyes, Tang Tian''s right hand in the middle of the sword wind, into a black shadow, puff hiss a cut each other''s throat! "It''s actually a sword cultivation in the basic state of kendo, and it has improved the fast way of basic kendo. Unfortunately, there are nine kinds of basic Kendo, and you only understand one. You are not unjust..." looking at the body of the other side, Tang Tian said softly. The other side seems to have realized something and closed his eyes! Chapter 1491 In the chaos army, the slightest carelessness will lead to the danger of being chopped to death by the chaos sword. Moreover, both sides of the war are young talents of one in a million. When they fight, they are extremely dangerous. However, geniuses are geniuses. If they fight alone, they are all experts of one side. But precisely because of this, it leads to the uncertainty of the battle, because everyone here is selected from all sides. Without systematic training, they don''t know how to cooperate. They are good at fighting alone. When it comes to mutual cooperation, they are blind. Everyone knows that personal force is of little use in the fighting of the chaotic army. What we should pay attention to is cooperation. If the cooperation is not good, no matter how strong the personal force is, it will only play the role of cannon fodder. Because the lives of the people in the Yasukuni side were threatened, they had to fight to death in the military state. They twisted the rope into a rope temporarily and unexpectedly entered the military state. There was support from outside, which formed a momentum. During the war, Tang Tianyi killed a strong man of the other side. He exclaimed that the people of Wu Kingdom were really strong. Anyone who came out could touch kendo. If his own Kendo foundation was not perfect, the winner would not be sure. All of the four golden guards sent by Nalan Mufeng are the best among the experts. Under the observation of Tang Tian, they have all been released to kendo. Although they have not entered the kendo, it is not easy to kill the golden swordsman who is fighting against the silver spear Boy. The silver spear in his hand shakes away the opponent''s sword and takes advantage of the situation, Poof peep through each other''s body to end the fight. Tang Tian has seen the fighting power of the silver spear Boy. It''s the master who gets into the road. At first glance, he knows that he understands it from the fighting in the army. In such a scuffle, he is like a duck to water. He can kill the enemy with one move. Even Tang Tian doubts that the master who has killed is not different from ordinary people. As for another man, he fought with the team leader for a while, and was found an opportunity to pierce the heart of the other side''s armor with a thin sword, and ended his life! Seeing such a scene, Nalan Mufeng''s eyes stagnated. He couldn''t imagine that the four experts he sent out were solved by the other side. He was decisive and died very quickly. "Where did the eighth Princess of Yasukuni find these young talents? Four people, each out of their own way, and also seems to be in-depth incomparable, how can this be... ", Nalan Mufeng in the heart of shock thought. "Your Highness, the other party is coming for you. Why don''t you step back for a while?"? Some people around Nalan Mufeng worried. "Go away, there are so many of us, all of us are the best experts in the world. How dare you say such a thing? Where to go? I''m going to live in this world? Kill, kill all of them for me, no one left. "Nalan Mufeng said angrily. His subordinates were scared to retreat by the other party. How could he not be angry? "Kill..." in the chaos, the captain roared, and his thin sword turned into a shadow. Every sword can take a fresh life. In this place where any means are sealed, only close combat can show a person''s skills and enter his own way, Only in this kind of place without any vitality to display skills can we show our strength. Some people''s swordsmanship is amazing, some people''s skills are smashing, and some people''s Secret skills are powerful. In this place where there is no vitality to display skills, fighting like ordinary people is the most tragic theme, and the rest is bullshit. In this way, people who had been cultivating in the outside world and who were superior to their peers were very vulnerable here. For example, a person''s magic is extremely terrible, and he can smash the mountain with a wave of his hand. But here, there is no magic to perform, holding a staff to fight with others? If you can''t exert one in ten thousand of your abilities, there''s a second way to go for immortality? One hundred people from the third Yasukuni brigade, like a sharp sword, pierced into the armed forces. There were Tang Tianjin, a fat young man with a silver spear, and the leader with a thin sword. The dead made their way to Nalan Mufeng and forced them to pass. No one could resist them! It has to be admitted that there is no coercion among the thousands of people in the state of Wu. However, in this kind of scuffle, those strong people are scattered everywhere, and there is no time to rescue them. Jump up and come to rescue them? Not far away, Yasukuni''s bow and arrow specially kill such people. Who dares to come out? "Catch the thief first, just take Nalan Mufeng, and you can get out of the Siege..." in the fight, Tang Tianshen thought. The black sword in his hand is erratic, sometimes as light as the wind, sometimes as heavy as mountains, sometimes as slow as a turtle, sometimes as continuous as a river. Everywhere he goes, he reaps the lives of young talents. During the fighting, Tang Tian sighed that if he was outside, everyone he killed could fight with himself, and even he might be killed instantly. But here, close combat, without strong fighting ability, can only become the target of other people''s massacre. Who died in his hands is not the person whose cultivation has been abandoned? Which one doesn''t have many secret ways to save life? But now, under their own sword, they still fall in pieces. The final reason is that they have no way of their own and have lost their support. They are lambs. Perhaps when we are as like as two peas in a big gap, we can make up for the gap we have not understood. But when we are just like the same thing, we lose our support. The people who have their own way are killing machines. "It''s just a simple use of kendo. If you use the sword Qi of the first mirror of kendo, why is it difficult for me to kill thousands of people in the martial state alone? Let''s not talk about whether there are people in the other party''s crowd who are also deeply involved in their respective Tao. It''s just an act of seeking death to expose themselves prematurely in this supreme tomb, "Tang Tian thought while fighting. Hundreds of forces come here, which one has no hidden terror master? If he jumped out now, he would be the target of countless people''s pursuit. So Tang Tian would rather fight so slowly. Moreover, Tang Tian also thought that there must be too many hidden masters, whether in the Yasukuni or the martial arts. They may have their own way, they may have awakened their special physique, they may have secret weapons, but they don''t show them. Why? Because they are all controlled people. They want to control their own people to die. Who would be so stupid to work hard? It can be seen from the fighting between the two sides. During the fighting between the two sides, there are many people who seem to be struggling and will fall down at any time. However, when you look at them carefully, NIMA is not hurt at all. Instead, he runs back without any trace while fighting. Fools can see that the problem is coming. Too many people are hiding themselves and are unwilling to contribute. As for those who fight hard, they may even call them fools. "Capture Nalan Mufeng alive..." in the middle of the battle, Jin Pang suddenly roared, swept the iron bar in his hand, puffed away several gold soldiers who attacked him, and then rushed to Nalan Mufeng with a long stick. "Capture your Highness the fourth Prince alive? Funny... ", a voice of disdain, Nalan Mufeng behind, out of a strong man, a face of disdain in favor of the fat man. In the face of Jin Pang''s stick, he slapped it, and with a buzz, he covered it with a transparent palm. This transparent palm is extremely terrifying. The power sent out alone makes the gold soldiers around with their armor weapons broken into pieces! "Isn''t it all sealed? What''s going on? Someone screamed, an incredible look. "If that''s the case, there are also masters hidden in each other. In the three thousand road between heaven and earth, I''m afraid this man already has his own way of fighting. Strength comes out through his body and turns into vigorous Qi. This is the power of heaven and earth, just like the sword Qi of kendo. The difference is that this power is the symbol of strength, which is indestructible and invincible. If the sword Qi is beneficial, the vigorous Qi is the power.", Seeing this scene, Tang Tian thought in his heart. He said, how can the Tang tianwu kingdom not have an expert on the table? What''s the use of really telling people that they are angry at being controlled and do not work hard, but those half buckets of water shout loudly? Fortunately, Nalan Mufeng is the fourth prince who is respected by the state of Wu. How can there be few loyal experts around him? This time, he finally came out, showing his strong side. It''s the embodiment of entering the first mirror of Dao. It''s no different from the sword Qi of the first mirror of kendo. It''s also very powerful. It''s no longer a word for people of the same level. "Nice to meet you." Jin Pang was very excited when he saw the huge slap on his face. He hit it with a stick, and the stick seemed to glow all at once. A golden stick came out of the body, and it roared together! Chapter 1492 Boom... The stick shadow and Zhanggang collide. With a roar, Zhanggang is blasted by a stick. Similarly, the stick shadow is smashed under the strong Zhanggang. The golden fat man and the golden armor are equally divided. Two people retrogress, all inconceivable looks at each other, in two people''s understanding is the same, oneself can solve each other all at once, but, contrary to one''s wish, two people did not solve each other, on the contrary is equal. They were equally divided. The terrible shock caused by the collision between the shadow of the stick and the vigorous Qi was transmitted, and all the people within tens of meters around were rushed away in an instant. The strong waves exploded, one by one were smashed and screamed. "Come again..." as soon as the golden fat man''s eyes brightened, the excitement of his match was up. Regardless of other things, he rushed to the strong man with a long stick. "Hum..." the strong man in Jinjia is not willing to be outdone. He rushes to fight with jinpang. His hand shadow flies and his stick shadow roars. It''s hard to separate. They fight hard, but they suffer the people around them. No matter Zhanggang or cuying, they are the embodiment of the power of Tao. They can''t afford it at all. They will die next to each other and get hurt when they touch each other. There is nothing else for them to fight. The people around them are miserable. There are countless people injured by mistake. They dare not get close to the two people in the battle. "I didn''t expect that there was such a person around Nalan Mufeng. He entered the Tao with fists and feet, showing such power that even the supreme array could not suppress this power. So was Jin Pang. He could not be underestimated. He entered the Tao with strength, showing such strong fighting power, except for those hidden strong ones, he could almost sweep away." seeing this scene, Tang Tian said in his heart, In my eyes, there are so many people like them. They are only the two of them. We can imagine how dazzling this battle is. "What? How can it be that eight princesses have a strong one who has already entered the first mirror? How can it be? "Nalan Mufeng looked at the scene and gritted his teeth and said that it was as painful as swallowing a fly. He wanted to bring the other side over and then slaughtered him with his own experts, I didn''t expect that the other side could fight with his hidden masters. It was a miscalculation. "Why? The fat man actually has such ability, but I''ve lost my sight. "The eight princesses in the distance, looking at the golden fat man in the battle, have no idea what they want to write. Similarly, too many people who hide in the crowd also see this scene. They have different ideas, but they don''t show them. "Kill, capture Nalan Mufeng...", the silver gun boy in the battle just looked at it lightly and roared. He himself is the master of the first shot in the gun lane. He doesn''t think there is anything strange about this scene. He is also hiding himself and doesn''t show it. In other words, he can do this or even be stronger. He doesn''t care. At this time, they are close to Nalan Mufeng. The next step is to capture Nalan Mufeng and relieve the crisis. The silver spear Boy grew up, and the spear in his hand was blooming like a pear flower. The spear tip was flying. In the sound of hissing, the shadow of his wife around him was thrown away, and all of them were shot through his throat. The silver spear is like a dragon, and he directly kills Nalan Mufeng. His appearance at this time is no different from Zhao Zilong, who is said to have killed the enemy. He just lacks a white horse. "Don''t hurt the fourth Prince..." a roar rang out. A golden soldier jumped out from behind Nalan Mufeng, holding a red long gun and stopped the silver spear Boy. His long gun was shocked, just like a meteor, and a red light and shadow crossed the silver spear Boy. "Another strong man in the Taoist mirror? Gun path? "The way of fire"? The silver spear boy said to himself differently. The silver spear in his hand passed like a white meteor. A bright shadow of the spear burst out and filled with vigor. All of a sudden, the surrounding golden soldiers were shattered. The silver spear took the golden spear Boy with the red spear. "What? This Nalan Mufeng side also has such master? He is worthy of being the fourth Prince of a huge empire. There are many experts around him. I''m afraid there are more than these around him. We have to fight and decide quickly, "Tang Tian thought. However, without waiting for Tang Tian to start, a black figure rushed out in an instant and a dazzling light lit up. The leader of the third brigade, holding a thin sword, stabbed out. In the hissing voice, a piece of white sword shadow stabbed Nalan Mufeng. These sword shadows are extremely cold. Where they pass, it is obvious that the air has been frozen out of frost. It is not the sword light transformed from the original Qi, but the sword Qi. The extremely cold sword Qi, even the sword Qi, affects the power of Tao and produces the freezing effect. How can this be done? "Kendo is also kendo. This man has entered the first scene of kendo, which is similar to me. If my Kendo is called miesha Kendo, then he can become an ice bound Kendo, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. You can''t underestimate anyone who enters the supreme tomb," Tang Tian said with a squint in his eyes. However, it''s not over yet. Before the captain gets close to Nalan Mufeng, he jumps out again, holding a long black sword. When one sword is wielded, a piece of black sword gas is splashed. The sword gas looks extremely evil, which makes people fear. Black sword Qi and white sword Qi meet, and the hissing voice counteracts each other. No one takes advantage of it. "The first mirror of Kendo? What kind of sword Qi is this? The Captain stood in the middle of the fighting, his white sword trembling, squinting at each other, and said in a deep voice. "It turns out that it''s you. It''s said that there''s a frost sword king in the Yasukuni. I''m afraid it''s you. I saw him today, and he''s really extraordinary." the other side, the swordsman in gold armor, looking at the captain with a long black sword, said. "Do you know me? oh It''s you. I''ve heard of you. I''m afraid you should be the one who sent the evil sword in the kingdom of Wu? The captain squinted and said, extremely alert. They are both young geniuses and have great reputation in their respective fields. This time, they met here. "It''s me. Today, it depends on whether your ice sword freezes me or my evil sword kills you..." the swordsman in gold armour smiles, moves his long black sword and kills the team leader. Two people fight together, black-and-white sword spirit is crisscross, kill hard to separate, who also didn''t take much advantage. "How many experts are there around Nalan Mufeng? No, you have to take him down as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will change. "Tang Tian frowned and took a casual look at several people in the battle. He decided not to wait any longer. With a wave of the long black sword in his hand, the body of the sword drifted. He tore the throats of several golden soldiers and killed nalanmufeng directly. "Presumptuous, with you, a person who didn''t even enter the first mirror of kendo, also want to hurt his Highness the fourth Prince"? A voice of disdain rang out from behind Nalan Mufeng. Once again, a Jinjia youth stood out with a red sword in his hand. "Another one in kendo? How can there be? "Tang Tian''s heart sank slightly, but he didn''t retreat at all. He killed him with one sword. "Looking for death..." the other party was very angry. The long sword in his hand was shocked and hummed. A red sword Qi shot at him, and his sword Qi was invincible. What''s more, it was accompanied by the burning masculinity? The red sword Qi can not only tear the body, but also burn the torn wound. This kind of positive damage is the breath of Tao. The vitality can''t be dispelled at all. You can either use special pills to cure the wound or you can only be killed by this magical power. "The first mirror of Kendo? "Burning sword Qi"? Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and handed out his long sword. With a whew, an invisible sword Qi came out. In the sword Qi, there was a breath of killing everything. Hum... When the two swords met, they trembled, and the red sword Qi suddenly broke. Looking back at each other, their eyes burst out and they wanted to say something, but the whole person was torn in two! With one sword, Tang Tian killed a strong man who was the same as the first mirror of kendo, and the opponent''s cultivation of Kendo was not weaker than him. Why does it have such an effect? Although both of them have the same Kendo realm, Tang Tian''s extinction sword Qi is integrated with the three profound meanings of the basic realm of kendo. The sword Qi is not only fast, but also vibrates with extremely fast frequency. In addition, the sword Qi is extremely heavy, which suddenly shatters each other''s sword Qi. The extinction sword Qi quickly kills each other. First, it destroys each other''s vitality, and then it kills each other, Tear it in half. Fighting, life and death only in a moment, the other side is so dead, a strong one in the first mirror of Kendo is so dead! "What"? Nalan Mufeng is stunned. He looks at the battle in other directions. Then he looks at Tang Tian. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian killed one of his snow hiding masters with one sword. Who is this? How can he be so powerful? "Dead..." Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and the black sword pointed directly at Nalan Mufeng''s throat, which was as fast as lightning. "Wanton...", two words burst, not one, but two in a row. Two Jinjia people jumped out from behind Nalan Mufeng, one with a long gun, the other with a long sword, and killed Tang Tian. "The strong ones who enter the Tao, there are still, but rise, or two? How is this possible? How many experts are there around Nalan Mufeng, the fourth Prince of the state of Wu? Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. The other side is the fourth Prince of the state of Wu. He has a very high status. How can he not have a strong guard around him? In the supreme tomb, all skills can be sealed, but not the power of Tao. Three thousand avenues exist between heaven and earth, transcending the ordinary power. Even the supreme array can''t be sealed. Only the power of Tao can show its due style. However, is Tao so easy to understand? There may not be one in 100000 people, but the fourth Prince of Wu state is surrounded by such people one after another. It seems that he doesn''t want money. Where can he get so many? Chapter 1493 Two more powerful men are in front of Tang Tian. Nalan Mufeng, as the fourth Prince of Wu state, how many experts are there to protect him? In addition, there have been six strong men who have entered the Tao who were killed by themselves before. Will there be one behind him? Facing two strong men, Tang Tian feels the pressure. He himself is just the first mirror of kendo. The other two are not inferior to himself. Facing one person, they may have a chance to win, so they are very dangerous. What should we do? The other side didn''t give Tang Tian the chance to think about it at all. One with a sword and the other with a gun killed him in this way. The body of the sword turns over, and a sword gas comes across the air, which is invincible. Even the two black armor soldiers who block Tang Tian''s body are torn in two in an instant. With the sword gas comes a golden gun shadow, which pierces the air and makes people dizzy. This scene makes Tang Tian realize that their Taoist and mirror cultivation is no less than themselves. How can they fight one on two? Whew, the sword Qi is extinct. It is silent and invisible. The sword Qi flies out. With a hiss, the sword Qi disappears. However, the shadow of the golden gun has reached three meters away from Tang Tian and will crush Tang Tian''s body at any time. Boom... With a roar, the shadow of the gun broke, and a black stick crossed in front of Tang Tian. Tang tianyining turns out to be a fat man. At this time, he looks very embarrassed. Most of his black armor is broken. On the other hand, the strong man with his fists and feet is lying on the ground. His head has become meat mud. At first sight, he is broken by a blunt weapon. Jin Pang, you solved each other so soon? Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to it. "You can''t do it alone? It''s up to me to help, "said the fat man with a grin, but it seems that he is involved in a certain pain point, showing his teeth is not funny. As a team, one person''s strength is limited after all, and everyone''s cooperation is needed. Tang Tian felt deeply at this time and said with a smile: "don''t say it, just do it one by one. Let''s see who will kill the other first.". After that, he killed the young man holding the sword. Facing one person, Tang Tian was not afraid. He wielded the sword. The sword Qi was like an invisible wind. The sound of the sword Qi breaking the air was everywhere. The sword Qi was invisible. Only those who entered the Kendo could feel it. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. "Hum, kill..." the young swordsman''s face was cold, and he was not afraid at all. He fought with his sword, and the edge of the sword was dripping. It was almost unbelievable. Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding? Tang Tian, holding a long black sword, saw that he couldn''t kill each other for a long time. He frowned a little, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His left hand was behind him. The tip of an iron sword was pinched by his two fingers, and a three inch long section was clipped between his fingertips. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. At the throat, the opponent''s golden armour can''t protect him, so he is hit by Tang Tian. Therefore, a strong man in the first mirror of Kendo is killed by Tang Tian, and his eyes are full of reluctance. "You are despicable...", when the other side fell down, a few words were squeezed out of his throat and he said reluctantly. "Xiao Li Fei Dao, can you still use it like this? Although it''s impossible to use Yuanqi congealing throwing dagger, its technique is not limited. Xiao Li''s flying dagger has no false hair. It''s really powerful, "Tang Tian said in his heart. "No, so fast"? While drinking, the golden fat man, who was fighting with a long gun, was stunned and asked, looking like hell. Distracted, he was almost pierced by the spear in the other side''s hand, and felt the convergence of his mind. "You..." Nalan Mufeng looks like the devil. Looking at Tang Tian, his general was attacked and killed while fighting with each other? What''s more, it''s just the tip of an iron sword? What the hell! "Arrest or die..." Tang Tian goes to Nalan. Mufeng says in a deep voice. The long sword is buzzing, but the sword Qi is not fired. "You want me? Ha ha, dream... ", Nalan Mufeng said disdainfully, with a crash. On the golden armor, a golden mask protected her face, which was as airtight as a tortoise shell. "Well..."? Tang Tian is surprised. What do you mean? Standing there and not going or attacking? Whew, whew, whew, for a while, the sword was destroyed, and the sword gas was shot out. However, the invincible sword gas split on the golden armor, just made a sound of Ding Ding, and could not help the other side. Even the trace on the armor could not be left! "What material is this armor made of? How can it be so hard"? Tang Tian''s heart sank and he thought of it in horror. The sword spirit is invincible, but it can''t leave any trace on the golden armor. It''s just like a tortoise. How can you fight? "Hahaha, it''s my turn. All of them are going to die..." Nalan Mufeng sneered. He stepped out in gold armor, and his fist came towards Tang Tian. His fist cut through the air and made a bang. What a terrifying force is this? The body alone can make a sonic boom in this supreme tomb. Isn''t it possible to smash the earth with one blow? How is that possible? Whew..., don''t believe evil Tang Tian, figure across, in the hands of the long sword straight at, extinction sword gas covered in the black sword above, a sword stabbed Nalan Mufeng''s fist. However, the result made Tang Tian extremely shocked. The long sword stabbed the opponent''s fist. With a Ding sound, the sword Qi was smashed by the opponent''s fist. Then, with a click, a terrible force came, and the long sword was smashed with a click. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "What strange force is that? How could it be so horrible "? Tang Tian said to himself in horror, looking at Nalan Mufeng with a look of horror? "Ha ha ha, garbage, want to capture me alive? But even my armor can''t be broken, want to kill me? You are too weak ", Nalan Mufeng sneer, suddenly step out, a punch again toward Tang Tian hit over, the power of terror, boom, the air is exploded. "Hum..." Tang Tianleng turned over and pulled out an iron sword on his back. With the sound of a long sword, a piece of extinct sword Qi came out. In turn, the sword Qi pointed to a point on Nalan Mufeng''s body. With the sound of Ding Ding Ding, hundreds of sword Qi only attacked that point, trying to pierce each other''s armor by dropping water through the stone. "It''s no use. My armor is forged from Xuanwu real gold. Do you know what Xuanwu real gold is? It''s the divine iron that can refine the heavenly soldiers. You can pierce it? Nalan Mufeng disdains to say that one punch and one foot is close to Tang Tian''s face. It''s extremely dangerous. If one punch is real, Tang Tian''s head will be blown up. "The kingdom of Wu is indeed a huge empire. Even a prince is wearing such terrible armor. Although the armor has no basic protection, it is by no means the one in the first mirror of Kendo can break it." Tang Tian thought to himself that he had turned over a lot. Facing the turtle like Nalan Mufeng, Tang Tian had nothing to do. "Hahaha, die..." Nalan Mufeng laughed, folded his right leg and crossed a piece of Golden Shadow, which split Tang Tian''s shoulder like a golden knife light. The terrible power cut through the air, just like a golden knife. Tang Tian tried to hide again, but he was still slow. With a crash, the black armor on his body was rubbed a little by his opponent''s toes, and the armor broke. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his body. In this regard, Tang Tian was once again frightened by the power of Nalan Mufeng. What kind of strange power is it? How can it be so terrible? The monster dares to take people to the supreme tomb to seek benefits. It turns out that he is a terrible strong man. Although the other side does not have any understanding of the road, with his strength and speed, he is far superior to his peers. "You have a special constitution and have stimulated the characteristics of constitution"? After dodging the other party''s attack again, Tang Tian suddenly said in surprise, and asked. "Do you see it now? Yes, I do have a special constitution. I''m a diamond body. Not only is my body as hard as diamond, but also my strength is my ability to pull out mountains. What if you enter the Tao? In my eyes, it''s just a mole ant. Die for me. "Nalan Mufeng sneers and punches Tang Tian one after another. Tang Tian, who is tired of dealing with it, is once again worried. Unexpectedly, Nalan Mufeng is a guy with a special physique, and he has inspired the strength of his physique. He is also wearing a pair of tortoise shell armor. He is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. If he is rubbed by the other party, he will be hurt at least. How can he fight? There is not necessarily one special physique among one billion people. Even if it appears, it may not be able to stimulate the physique. Once it stimulates the special physique, it must be the existence of the same level. Although Tang Tian has never heard of any diamond body, he can see the strength of this kind of body from Nalan Mufeng''s performance. He is a weapon himself, Any part is a sharp weapon to attack. It can shake other people''s weapons with bare hands. How can we fight? "I didn''t expect that this guy is a tortoise with infinite force. What can I do? Only people with special physique can exercise restraint, or surpass each other''s cultivation, or the power of Tao is enough to kill special physique. Now I don''t have any of them. What can I do? While avoiding the attack of Nalan Mufeng, Tang Tian thinks helplessly. He is also a special physique, and he is also the unique special physique supreme divine body of all sky players, but he does not stimulate the physical characteristics at all. His body is no different from ordinary people, and he can only do nothing when he is pressed and beaten by the other side. However, once the physical characteristics of people with special physique are stimulated, they don''t need to cultivate other skills and secrets. They just need to make their physique grow up continuously through special means. Once they grow up, it''s just a piece of cake to beat the same level, and it''s not difficult to cross the level to kill people. That''s the horror of special physique. Compared with other people, people with special physique are almost invincible as long as they don''t die. This is the terrible thing about special physique. It''s just like the special blood in the alien race. Why are there so few sacred animals in heaven and earth? It''s because the blood of that beast is too few, but which one is not the existence that sweeps everything? "This Nalan Mufeng inspires the characteristics of special physique. His body is as strong as King Kong, but it can be imagined that the level of the other side is not high. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to strangle it in the bud, he will grow up to be a terrible strong man in the future, but the key is that he can''t kill the other side now." Tang Tian thought bitterly. "What are you doing? "Fuck him," said the fat man, looking at Tang Tian. At this time, he had solved his opponent. He was embarrassed again. His armor was broken and there were several scars. "You Ya''s come to try to see if you can do him Ya''s," Tang Tian said angrily. "Come on, come on..." the golden fat man, holding the black long stick, saw that it was wrong, and rushed over without any hesitation. The long stick in his hand hit Nalan Mufeng with a buzzing sound. "Beyond our capacity...", Nalan Mufeng said disdainfully, a blow out, hit on the long stick in the hand of Jin Pang, boom, the power of terror broke out, Jin Pang''s whole person was hit to fly out, the iron stick in the hand almost flew out. "I wipe, this is so possible...", gold fat man flew out and killed two gold armour soldiers, a face of horror at Nalan Mufeng exclaimed. "Do you know now? The other side has a unique body, and has inspired the characteristics of the body. He is a humanoid weapon. He is invincible, and his strength is at least 100 times that of ordinary people. "Tang Tian said with some schadenfreude. Jin pangzi has always been invisible. He hopes Nalan Mufeng can force him out. "You didn''t say it earlier, it''s a fart," Jin Pang''s face stagnated, and he turned and ran. "Hey, your little life is still in the hands of the eighth princess, so you left"? Tang Tian opened his mouth and said, this sentence, let the golden fat man out of his right foot suddenly took back, visual Tang Tian helpless way: "you ya can''t help saying.". Then, holding a long stick to kill Nalan Mufeng again, there is no way, if you run away, the eighth princess can kill him in minutes, you can''t escape. "Ha ha ha, are you two talents who want to die? No, it''s four. I like to kill genius most. Let''s die, "said Nalan with a cold Snort and a blow to the golden fat man. Hum... The long stick in the hand of the golden fat man burst out a golden light, and a stick shadow burst out, which is the power of the Tao. However, Nalan Mufeng hit the stick with a fist, Bang... The shadow of the stick was smashed, and the golden fat man was smashed out again! Chapter 1494 Jin pangzi, himself, enters the Tao with heavy weapons, and his understanding of the Tao is no worse than Tang Tian and others. He has a long stick in his hand and explodes the mountain between his backhands. He is as powerful as he can be. However, he is as powerful as he is. Facing Nalan Mufeng, who is a King Kong treasure, he is still smashed away with one fist. The power of the treasure can be seen. Treasure body, secret art, Taoist mirror and so on are all extremely strong cultivation directions. Tang Tian had heard about treasure body for a long time, but he didn''t really see it. Seeing a treasure body this time, he was more powerful than he thought. "Damn it, come again..." the golden fat man''s armor is broken, his mouth is bleeding, but his eyes are flashing crazy. The long stick in his hand doesn''t know what level of equipment it is. Although it can''t play its specific power, it won''t be broken so easily. With the long stick in his hand, he kills Nalan Mufeng again. "Mole ants are mole ants. No matter how unwilling they are, they are also the losers. Since you want to die, I''ll help you," said Nalan Mufeng, who was wearing gold armor. He stepped out and turned into a Golden Shadow, hitting the golden fat man again with one punch. On the side, Tang Tian''s eyelids jump. Nalan Mufeng, with tortoise shell armor and indestructible body, is just like a humanoid tank. If you want to defeat him, you can''t do it by your own strength. "Fatso, you hold on for a moment..." Tang Tian dropped a word and walked away. He looked at the silver spear Boy in the battle and rushed to kill him with a long gun. "The tyranny of the gun? It''s suitable for fighting in the chaos army, but the way of fighting alone is not suitable for you. "The young man with the red long gun picked up the red long gun in his hand. In the sound of whew, the light of the fire bloomed, just like a meteor, which sealed the body of the young man with the silver gun. "Torch way? Just so, break it for me... "The silver spear Boy hummed coldly. With a long silver spear in his hand, dozens of silver spear shadows exploded like pear blossoms. With a buzzing sound, the meteor like spear shadows were smashed. Whew... Just at this time, a sound of sword sounded, and the young man with the red spear was stiff, and his head moved. Um? Silver gun boy''s eyes narrowed, how did his opponent die? "Go over and help the fat man. Nalan Mufeng is too strong to be sure by himself." Tang Tian''s figure passes by, leaving a sentence. He turns to the other side to fight against the so-called evil sword. "Nalan Mufeng? Yeah! Special constitution? Damn it... "As soon as the silver spear boy picked his eyebrows, he turned around and looked at the scene where the golden fat man was smashed and flew again. Without any hesitation, he rushed over with a gun. "Ha ha ha, Mr. frost sword? It''s just like this. It''s just a vain name. It''s not to be defeated by my evil sword... "Said the young Jinjia, who was fighting with the captain, holding the long sword with disdain. At this time, the captain was in a mess, his armor was broken and his blood flowed. Looking back at the other side, it didn''t matter. "You are not as powerful as the legend, come again..." the captain pointed at the evil sword with a snow-white thin sword, and snorted coldly. The thin sword trembled, and in the hissing voice, a cold and extreme sword spirit came out, enveloping each other. Whew..., a fierce sword Qi washes out. The white sword Qi is smashed like ice chips. The evil intention of the sword Qi points directly at the center of the captain''s brow and will pierce his head the next moment. In the pride of the evil sword, a black shadow passed by, and a blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows. A broken sword body was inserted in the center of his eyebrows. With reluctance, the evil sword lay down. "Xiao Li Feidao has no false hair, and he really does not deceive me." not far away, Tang Tian said in a secret way. He quickly came to the captain and said in a deep voice: "Captain, Nalan Mufeng has no protection from experts, but he is very strong. Everyone will work together to win him, otherwise no one will live.". "You saved me"? The team leader is different. He looks at the eyebrows of the evil sword and then Tang Tian. He has a dangerous heart and a strange face. He knows how strong the evil sword is. He was killed like this? A piece of iron sword? "This is not the time to speak, let''s go together," Tang Tian said speechless, turned to kill Nalan Mufeng. The disappearance of Xiao Li''s Feidao is the best way to sneak attack. What''s more, the evil sword didn''t notice that other people would sneak attack in the battle? There''s nothing strange about being killed all at once. Nalan Mufeng, like a thousand year old tortoise, can''t be won by one person. Only by gathering the strength of a few people can there be a glimmer of hope. Tang Tian believes that he should have a chance to win Nalan Mufeng, who has a treasure body, by virtue of his team leader, golden fat man and silver spear Boy. It''s slow to say, but it''s just in an instant. With Tang Tian''s help or sneak attack, he quickly killed two generals under Nalan Mufeng, and four of them spared their hands to kill Nalan Mufeng. Boom... On the other side, Jin Pang was hit by Nalan Mufeng again, and his mouth was sprayed with blood. I''m afraid he would be killed by Shengsheng in a few more attacks, but he gritted his teeth and insisted on it. The other side''s body was extremely strong, and with the armor, every inch of his body could be hard connected to his long stick, so he couldn''t do it at all. Nalan Mufeng, who wants to take advantage of the victory to kill the golden fat man in one fell swoop, is caught off guard. A silver long gun suddenly comes to him and points directly at the position where his eyes are exposed on his armor mask. "Well? Damn... "Seeing the silver spear Boy killed, Nalan Mufeng saw that several of his subordinates were all dead. He was so angry that he ignored the danger of the long spear. He grabbed the long spear with one hand, raised his right leg and raised it with one foot. He turned into a piece of Golden Shadow and kicked the silver spear Boy''s waist like a golden knife. "Well..."? Silver gun boy originally wanted to stab Nalan Mufeng''s eyes, but his long gun was caught by the other side, but he couldn''t move. He was shocked. How powerful was it? Immediately feel the crisis, the other side kick, kick the air, is even more appalled, how much power? No way, he was about to give up his long gun, but a black figure suddenly rushed over. A long sword struck Nalan Mufeng''s leg. The sword was shocked and hummed, as if it split thousands of swords in an instant. The strength of Nalan Mufeng''s leg was offset by nine layers, and it didn''t hurt to kick him. "Sure enough, it''s a treasure body. It can''t hurt the slightest, but it''s more precious armour on the body." Tang Tian retreated with his sword. He was shocked. If he were someone else, this sword would be enough to break his leg. "Let go..." a roar came, and the golden fat man was killed again. The long stick broke out in his hand, and the shadow of the golden stick suddenly fell down. The target Nalan Mufeng''s right hand grasped the right hand of the silver gun boy''s long gun. When..., Nalan Mufeng arm one by one shock, unconsciously let go of the right hand to grasp the gun. However, without waiting for him to react, a white and icy sword Qi shot in his hissing voice. His face sank and his fist smashed the sword Qi in front of him. However, there were still countless sword Qi stabbing at his armor, which was ignored by him. This kind of sword Qi had nothing to do with his armor. "Kill...", the silver spear Boy takes this opportunity, the sword shakes, like a steel whip, and knocks on Nalan Mufeng''s head. Nalan Mufeng feels his head buzzing and almost faints. "Hateful...", Nalan Mufeng is crazy and wants to find the trouble of the silver spear Boy, but at this time, a black figure appears on the left side, the sword trembles, an invisible sword Qi condenses into a stream, stabbing the weakest part of his waist. Although it''s OK, it also makes him feel the pain of turning his heart. Nalan Mufeng''s Vajra body is indeed invincible, powerful, and nothing can break the armor, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be shocked, it doesn''t mean he won''t hurt. In the scuffle, Tang Tianjin''s fat captain and the silver spear Boy join hands to kill Nalan Mufeng, which makes him too tired to deal with. He can''t do anything to deal with Meng. What if one is strong? As long as it''s not absolute suppression, two fists are hard to fight four hands, and as strong as Nalan Mufeng, he can only be beaten. Although it''s harmless, he will be tired to death in the end. Tang Tian is about to attack himself. But at this time, a piece of snow-white sword Qi spills down. Although he can''t break the defense of his golden armor, the sword Qi shatters, but it makes him feel a cold chill. The golden armor surface is covered with frost, and his action is not so agile. "Good chance..." where can the wretched golden fat man miss this chance? He smashed the long stick round in his hand and banged it on Nalan Mufeng''s head. No matter how tough his armor is and how strong his body is, he can''t bear the dizziness of being hit on his brain. His eyes almost fainted. Before he could wake up, the spear of the silver spear boy hit his head again like a steel whip. His head hummed and almost fainted again. "In this way, don''t let him have the slightest chance to recover," Tang Tian said with a bright eye. His long sword trembled and hummed. Once again, a piece of sword Qi split on Nalan Mufeng''s head. The impact like beating cattle across the mountain made Nalan Mufeng''s head dizzy again. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "Damn, are you crazy for me? I can''t beat you. "Jin Pang, holding an iron bar, smashed Nalan Mufeng''s head one after another, with a bang, just like beating iron. "Well, well, he fainted...", Tang Tian said speechless! Chapter 1495 It''s a long story to say. In fact, it took less than a minute to capture Nalan Mufeng from Tang Tian and others who rushed into the military. Nalan Mufeng became a prisoner. When Nalan Mufeng is taken down, the Jin Jiabing he brings naturally dare not change. Except for those who hide their bad intentions, all the Jin Jiabing probably want Nalan Mufeng to die. After all, they are likely to be controlled by Nalan Mufeng with special means, just like the eighth Princess controlling Jin pangzi and others. The wind of the orchid was dragged and slammed in front of the eight princesses. The captain, the ice cream master, bowed his head and said, "eight Princess highness, fortunately, he will not be killed. Even if the strength is high, the captain is now under the control of the eighth princess, he has to bow his head to show obedience. "Very good, you are very good, if you go out this time, I will write down your credit, I won''t treat you badly," all the people in the third brigade, especially the four of Tang Tian, said slowly. The third brigade, among the top soldiers of the armed forces, plus those killed by the people of the armed States, is now less than 50, almost all wounded. Moreover, after some fighting, less than 700 people are left in the Yasukuni, and more than 300 people have died. "Come on, pull out the tortoise shell of Nalan Mufeng and bind it up," said the eighth princess in a deep voice, looking at Nalan Mufeng who fainted in front of her. No one knows what she thinks. The armor on Nalan Mufeng''s body is made of the material used to forge shenzang''s heavenly soldiers. It is extremely hard. However, at the mercy of others, it is still disassembled and piled up on one side. Later, in the crowd, someone took out a piece of Jiaojin to tie Nalan Mufeng''s hands back. In order to prevent him from revolting after waking up, he put a circle of dog chains around his neck, The inside of the circle was full of spikes, tied by three iron chains, which could pierce his neck with a pull. Tang Tian is puzzled that Nalan Mufeng has been caught. The best way is to kill him so as to avoid future trouble. Does not leaving him mean disaster? Besides, Tang Tian is very confused. Where did Jiaojin and iron chain collar come from? Is it difficult to come to this supreme tomb where the eighth Princess specially prepared these things? Tang Tian doesn''t know how those things came from, but the purpose of leaving Nalan Mufeng is that Tang Tian can probably guess that the remaining more than 2000 golden soldiers are controlled by Nalan Mufeng. If you kill them, won''t they be free? I don''t think eight princesses will make enemies for themselves. This is the key to keep him. It has to be said that women also have a cold side. After all these are done, the eighth Princess tramples on Nalan Mufeng''s face savagely. Under the stimulation of sharp pain, Nalan Mufeng wakes up, but she feels as if her head has exploded. "Nalan Mufeng, your Highness the fourth prince, you probably didn''t expect that you would become my prisoner"? The eighth princess looked at Nalan Mufeng under her feet and said in a soft voice. Her voice was full of cold. Wake up Nalan Mufeng quickly aware of his situation, lying on the ground, he looked at the eighth princess with a grin and said: "don''t be proud, you dare not kill me, say, you rarely don''t know that you wear a skirt, stepping on my face will only let me see some beautiful scenery? Ha ha ha ha. The eight princesses under the veil blushed, and the cold light flashed in her eyes. She stepped on Nalan Mufeng''s face and said in a cold voice, "when do you think I really dare not kill you?"? With that, he snatched a long sword from a young man with black armor, and stabbed it into Nalan Mufeng''s chest, but on the left. "If you have the ability, you will kill me, otherwise, if you give me a chance to breathe, I will seize you, and then severely humiliate you...", although Nalan Mufeng was stabbed in the chest, he still said wildly. In this case, Tang Tian shakes his head. If he doesn''t kill the other side, can he really give the other side a chance to turn the tables? Two superior guys, one is not soft hearted, the other thinks that they have taken control of the whole situation, but they don''t know that the enemy is going to kill them before the danger? After making Nalan Mufeng dizzy, Tang Tian wants to kill each other, but the eighth Princess orders to catch him alive. He doesn''t want to expose the fact that he hasn''t received control, so he has to stop. "Bring it to me, go..." the eighth Princess snorted coldly and took all the others to the palace in the distance. The short battle took only two or three minutes, and the forces from other directions had not been able to get close to the palace in the distance. "Thank you for your help before. My name is shuihan..." the leader of the third brigade said when he passed by Tang Tian. Tang Tian picks his eyebrows and nods without saying anything. From the previous battle, Tang Tian learns that this guy is actually known as the king of frost sword. His reputation has spread to the kingdom of Wu. He is also a young genius. In addition, the silver spear Boy also gave Tang Tian a grateful look. The two times of help helped him out of danger, and it''s reasonable to express his gratitude properly. However, it''s not the time to talk about the past, and we don''t have in-depth communication. Because she caught Nalan Mufeng, the eighth Princess indirectly controlled the people she had brought and the more than 2000 people in the kingdom of Wu. At one time, her combat power increased to about 3500, which was also a big force in the supreme tomb. On the huge square, hundreds of groups are rushing to the palace in the distance. But just as everyone was a hundred miles away from the palace, the ground paved with the crystal of nature suddenly turned over and cracked, accompanied by a click. Under the ground, teams of bronze soldiers rose from the ground, arrayed in neat formations, stretching to the sky. Every bronze soldier is life size. He has a bronze spear in his hand and a bronze sword at his waist. The number of the soldiers in a neat formation is incredible. It stretches to the bottom of the palace a hundred miles away. "Bronze soldier..."? Seeing this situation, as like as two peas of eyebrow, Tang suddenly recalled the bronze soldiers who had crushed the gate of the supreme grave. There were two bronze soldiers. This is almost exactly the same. Is this the end of the supreme throne? "Stop...", see such a situation, eight Princess plain hand a yang to say. In the distance, a group of swordsmen in white, about 3000 in number, saw this situation and did not stop, but 3000 people rushed straight past, and then, tragedy. The bronze soldier in front of them suddenly came to life. With a bronze spear in his hand, a blank blue edge came out like a big wave. Among the sounds, at least half of the three thousand swordsmen in white died! "Is that what it is? This is so possible... "Suddenly, countless frightened voices rang out in all directions. Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian''s heart also jumped. Those bronze soldiers are not living creatures, but the edge of the bronze spears in their hands is clearly the same strength as the sword and vigorous Qi used by Daojing people. All the bronze soldiers who reach to the horizon are Daojing strongmen? What''s the joke? How many bronze soldiers are there in front of them every other meter, stretching for hundreds of miles? Millions or billions? If so many bronze soldiers are all guards of Daojing, who can survive? Not to mention, someone can really get by. The strong wind blows in the distance, and a group of iron winged eagles soar up. Each of them spreads its wings for more than 100 meters and flutters to the palace in the distance. Although the supreme array in the supreme tomb can seal all the strength and means, it can''t seal the instincts of all ethnic groups. The Hawks themselves are the overlord of the sky. Flying is instinct, so they are not sealed. Under the gaze of countless people, a large area of eagles soared past, but it was only less than ten miles above the bronze soldiers. There was only a rattling sound. After a whine tearing the sky, a piece of bronze arrows soared into the sky. Among the sounds, all the eagles were killed. The hundreds of forces in the supreme tombs were silent. The ground was impassable and the sky could not fly. How could this pass? It is undeniable that the palace in the distance is the funeral goods of the supreme power, but who can get it now? "It''s true that not everyone can touch the tombs of the most important figures. Who can pass by if everyone''s accomplishments are sealed in the state of ordinary people and guarded by countless Taoist mirror bronze soldiers?"? Tang Tian looked at the situation in front of the crowd and said to himself. In the face of such a situation, what should we do? To rush through? Are you kidding? Don''t you see the endless bronze soldiers in front of you? How many can be removed by rushing over? "Nalan Mufeng, you send a thousand of your people to have a try." the eighth Princess stared at the escorted Nalan Mufeng and said in a deep voice. "Hey, sister Shuilan, let your people go. I see how they died. Ha ha..." Nalan Mufeng had no consciousness of being a prisoner and grinned. Whoa, whoa, whoa. The eighth Princess pulled one of the three chains and put it on Nalan Mufeng''s neck like a dog''s collar. The sharp stab suddenly penetrated Nalan Mufeng''s neck. Under the blood, Nalan Mufeng was in pain. "Smelly girl, you win, don''t give me a chance to turn over," Nalan Mufeng said in a deep voice. The sharp thorn that pierced his neck is only half a centimeter long, and it won''t pose a fatal threat to him. "The first brigade, you go up, rush over to me and kill those bronze soldiers," Nalan Mufeng ordered. He wanted his men to die in the past. In spite of reluctance and anger, a thousand Jinjia soldiers still stood up and walked forward. Chapter 1496 Under the command of Nalan Mufeng, the Jinjia soldiers of Qianwu Kingdom marched forward. Everyone saw the strength of those bronze soldiers. Their advance was just the act of looking for death. However, they had to move forward because their lives were in Nalan Mufeng''s hands. It''s hard for them to bend. On their way forward, discerning people can see that some people deliberately walk very slowly or even procrastinate. In a word, they just don''t want to die in vain. It''s a joke. There are endless bronze soldiers. Each of them has the fighting power of a mirror. There is no way back. "Come on, do you all want to die"? Nalan murmured in a deep voice. At this time, he had a collar around his neck and was led by three chains. He looked like a dog. It would be good if he didn''t go crazy. Hearing Nalan Mufeng''s words, those gold armour soldiers trembled all over, gritted their teeth and rushed over. Hua La, the golden armor rubs and makes a cold sound. It steps up, and the ground roars. A thousand people, not too many, not too few, are all carefully selected strong men. Naturally, there is a momentum in their progress. However, when these soldiers got close to the bronze soldiers in front of them, the bronze soldiers in the front of them moved, their metal bodies clattered, their bodies bowed, and their bronze halberds stood up, just like a forest of guns. They stepped out, and each halberd poked and blasted, and a hundred meter long edge burst out on each halberd, just like a forest of guns. Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi. In the face of such a situation, who dares to step forward? The gold armour soldiers in the back were all in a fright. They retreated and ran even if they didn''t want to. In the rear, the eighth Princess pulled the chain and clattered. The sharp thorn in the collar pierced into Nalan Mufeng''s neck. Then she said in a deep voice: "let your people not retreat and move forward, or you will have a hard time.". Nalan Mufeng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, gnashing his teeth roared: "all forward, or die immediately.". After that, Nalan Mufeng turned to look at the eighth Princess and said with a grim smile: "sister Shuilan, you treat me like this, I will remember it well, you must not fall into my hands, otherwise you will remember it all your life.". "Hum, you''d better consider your own situation. It''s not certain that you can go out alive," the eighth princess said coldly. Women, it''s like this. They want to kill each other, but if they don''t kill them, they have to torture them. They say that they have a good heart, they want to torture each other, but if they don''t kill each other, they don''t want to kill each other. Isn''t that a chance to turn the tables for each other. Not far away, the remaining Jin Jia soldiers get Nalan Mufeng''s life wheel. Their bodies tremble. They can''t advance or retreat. They will be killed by bronze soldiers. They will retreat and be killed by Nalan Mufeng. What should we do? "Hahaha, Nalan Mufeng, you are just a straw bag. I won''t serve you any more. Screw you. Do you think you really control me?"? At this time of dilemma, some of the Jin Jia soldiers said with a smile. Then, under the silly eyes of Nalan Mufeng, a golden soldier with a golden spear left the team and ran to the side. He ran away from his control. "Bastard...", Nalan Mufeng scolded, did not expect that there is no one who can control? Then he said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Kill him for me, kill him... ". The hundreds of people in a dilemma just don''t know what to do. When they get Nalan Mufeng''s order, they will not hesitate and chase after the defectors one after another, hoping to have two more legs. Such a picture, let Nalan smoke, but also helpless, had to gnash their teeth curse. The development of the gaffe was beyond everyone''s expectation. The defected Jin Jia Bing was not easy to be provoked. In the face of the pursuit of hundreds of people behind him, he stopped instead. With a golden spear in his hand, he burst out a golden edge and rushed past. In the middle of the sound, he killed dozens of Jin Jia Bing in a moment, then turned around with a sneer. This guy is also a strong Taoist mirror, and he is not much worse than the guard at the bottom of the box before Nalan Mufeng. However, he is not controlled by Nalan Mufeng, so he just killed dozens of golden soldiers and ran away. "Bastard, come back, rush to me...", Nalan Mufeng scolded, stopped those golden soldiers who still wanted to kill him, and let them die to face the bronze soldiers in front of him. "Originally, I thought that I was the only one who was not controlled. I didn''t expect that there were such people under Nalan Mufeng''s hands... Er...". Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian said to himself, but at this time, the accident happened again. Among the hundreds of Jinjia soldiers, more than ten scattered and ran away regardless of Nalan Mufeng''s orders. What''s the situation? More than ten of them are not controlled by Nalan Mufeng? But the living examples in front of us have to make people believe that they are not controlled by Nalan Mufeng, and they don''t want to die and make a living. Such a scene is not only Nalan Mufeng''s silly eyes, but also the eighth princess''s beautiful eyebrows. When she inspects the people around her, she seems to have suspected that some of her people are out of control. How can she not think of such common sense. What''s next? Those who were out of control ran away, and the rest of the Jin Jia soldiers had to rush to die again under the pressure of Nalan Mufeng''s gnashing teeth. Facing the bronze soldiers, they were really killed, and they were killed before they even got to the side of others. Some of them could not stand Nalan Mufeng''s orders and ran away regardless. Unfortunately, they were controlled by Nalan Mufeng, Escape time body a shock, seven orifices bleed to fall to the ground to die! Up to now, there are only dozens of soldiers standing there, dead and running. They are the only ones left. They are not going forward, they are not going backward, and they are in a very awkward situation. "Well, let them come back. If they want to cross the block of the bronze soldiers, it seems that they have to find another way," the eighth princess said in a deep voice. She had to do so. If she was in a hurry, Nalan Mufeng''s men and his men would appear again and escape out of control, it would be good-looking. All right, stop moving forward. After staying in the safe area, the eighth Princess calls all the captains and sub captains of the ten brigades she brings to the side to analyze what to do next. In any desperate situation, you can''t die. There will always be a ray of life. It depends on whether you can catch this ray of life, just like the supreme tomb can seal the strength of vitality and equipment, but can''t seal the power of Tao. In the crowd, there is nothing wrong with Tang Tian. He still lurks in the crowd and doesn''t want to expose his uncontrollability for the time being. Looking at Jin Pang''s indifferent look, he says, "you don''t seem to worry at all?"? "Fart, why don''t I worry? If I''m going to die, I still have to go"? Fat gold has no good airway. Tang Tian thought about the end of Jin Pang''s vomiting blood because he saw the eighth princess one more time. He thought that it was the same, but no, other people were all sad. Why did he look relaxed and immediately asked, "are you sure you have been controlled by the eighth princess?"? "When I first came in, I was really controlled...", Jin pangzi answered Tang Tian and said nothing more. Well, it''s enough to have such a sentence, that is to say, it was controlled at the beginning, but it''s hard to say now. Although I don''t know how Jin pangzi lifted his control, I feel relieved at the thought of his mysterious origin. Just when Tang Tian and Jin pangzi wanted to talk about something else, a terrible roar of tiger came from the right side and in the distance. After looking at it, they found that at least 300 Tigers with a body length of more than 1000 meters rushed towards the bronze soldiers in front of them. At the front, there was a white tiger with a body length of three kilometers and black lines on a white background, wrapped in white clouds, A slap, a huge tiger claw, bang, immediately a slap broke at least hundreds of bronze soldiers! This violent movement naturally attracted the eyes of all forces in all directions. Suddenly, too many people were startled. Where did this come from? How can it be so fierce? "White tiger? At least the white tiger at the level of order, and it is the white tiger that stimulates the strength of blood. Although it can''t use vitality, how hard is the white tiger as a divine beast? The attack of the bronze soldiers will not be a big problem. Moreover, the real water between the heaven and the earth will be aroused by the blood, which is not only the best protection, but also a better means of attack. "After the appearance of such a scene, someone immediately said in horror. white tiger? Tang Tian felt familiar with the fierce white tiger who led the tiger tribe into the bronze soldiers. Then Tang Tian remembered that there was a white tiger on the warship he had crossed? Is it him? But if it were him, how could it be so terrible in such a short time? "Is it difficult for the other party to find the base camp of the tiger clan after they came to the big world? Because they have white tiger blood, they have been focused on training, and then they have the fighting capacity now"? Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. A genius has unlimited development potential in itself. If it is cultivated by big forces without capital, its growth speed is extremely terrifying. The white tiger is extremely fierce, and the tiger family is not vegetarian. With a huge body, the bronze soldiers are still fearless, and they rush to kill the palaces in the distance. Especially the white tiger is extremely fierce. Those bronze soldiers are Taoist mirrors, but they are more vulnerable in his hands! "Can''t wait any longer, go on, don''t let the tiger get cheap," someone roared in the distance. Then, a large red figure rose into the sky. It was a large group of flaming birds, which was no different from the legendary Phoenix. Their external flame was just like the human sweat. Naturally, they were not suppressed by the supreme array. A group of giant birds burning with terrible flames soared into the air and rushed to the distant palaces just like a cloud of fire. When they were attacked by the bronze soldiers below, they poured out flames and melted the bronze soldiers to the extreme. "Hiss... Is this the natural power of the alien race? Like human instinct, it is not suppressed at all. In this way, human beings have no advantage here, "Tang Tian said speechlessly. Gifted power, what is gifted power? Just as human beings are born to spit and their bodies are born to emit smell, they are totally born, which can also be called special physique. The supreme array can''t suppress it. It''s just like the supreme array can seal any skill, energy and equipment, and you can''t make people spit? "It seems, or underestimate endless race, such ability in the outside world may not be much, but here it seems a bit cheating," Tang Tian said helplessly. "We can''t wait any longer, no matter what, we can''t let the alien race pick up the cheap." there was a loud voice in the distance. A young man in white, with thousands of swordsmen in white, appeared a bronze mirror in his hand, which was full of mottled marks. The most strange thing was that there was a yellow talisman on the bronze mirror! What''s that? Tang Tian asked, what is the function of a bronze mirror? "It''s a forbidden device..." the fat man frowned. "What is a forbidden device"? Tang Tian wondered, how did the unknown noun appear again? "As the name suggests, the forbidden weapon is a kind of taboo magic weapon, which can also be understood as equipment. This kind of thing can only be used once, and it takes a lot of effort to make it. It was sealed at the beginning. Once the seal was untied, it can show its power. However, because of the suppression of the array, This kind of forbidden device will be destroyed after one display of power, "explains Jin Pang. From his words, Tang Tian heard a clue, that is, it''s not the first time in history that this kind of sealed situation happened in the supreme tombs. Someone has specially studied the way to deal with this situation, so the forbidden device came into being! Sure enough, after the young man in white took out the bronze mirror, he suddenly tore open the talisman on it. The bronze mirror was shocked and burst into light in a millionth of a second. From the bronze mirror, only a gray light beam across the sky was emitted. Everywhere he passed, everything in front was destroyed. The bronze soldiers in front turned into powder, and a vacuum zone as wide as ten li appeared. The other side did not hesitate, After the vacuum zone appeared, the swordsman with thousands of white clothes rushed past quickly! And that bronze mirror, after blooming its own power, did not need the suppression of the supreme array at all, and it disintegrated into a pile of fragments! "This is probably equivalent to a strike of the Taoist level power"? Tang Tian was a little shocked and thought that it was impossible to predict that someone could show such a terrible power in this supreme tomb. Chapter 1497 The supreme tomb attracts the world''s attention. No one knows what''s in it, but everyone wants to get it. Two people once went out from here and brought out two earth shaking treasures. The forces of all parties will try their best to get the things in the tomb. So it''s reasonable to make various arrangements for the various situations in the tomb. After the initial surprise, Tang Tian was relieved that the group of swordsmen in white could take out the bronze mirrors. It would be no surprise if there was no such means. Every group of people who come here represent a huge force. Who knows how many followers they have hidden for the things in the supreme tomb? Including eight princesses is the same, who knows in order to get the things in the tomb, she prepared what back hand has not been taken out? The so-called "one stone stirs up a thousand waves", before and after the action of the tiger clan, the Phoenix clan and the group of swordsmen in white, the forces of all parties no longer hesitated, one after another showed their backhand and began to forcibly pass through the area of the bronze soldiers'' hands. The most eye-catching is a group of black robed swordsmen. They all carry iron swords. The leader is a teenager in grade. He goes ahead, pulls out the long black sword on his back and splits it with one sword. A bright sword light appears, which is so terrible that countless people can''t open their eyes. When everything calmed down, the group of black robed men with less than 500 people stretched out to the area under the palace in the distance, and all the bronze soldiers were chopped to pieces, forming a smooth road. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian was too scared to speak. Who was that boy? What''s so scary? I''m afraid that the earth shaking sword Qi is not much worse than the original Murong Ziying. "The people of Dugu family, I didn''t expect him to come too," Jin pangzi said with a frown, his eyes full of horror. Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and asked subconsciously, "Dugu family? Which Dugu family? Jin pangzi looked at Tang Tian in amazement and said, "don''t you know the Dugu family? Dugu mountain villa is mysterious. All of them are sword practitioners. Every one of them is an earth shaking sword practitioner. That young man is probably the most gifted of the younger generation of the Dugu family. He is even better than many of the older generation''s strong men in sword cultivation. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian really doesn''t know what Dugu family, Dugu villa, is very famous? There is no information at all. As far as Tang Tian knows, the famous surname of Dugu is hardly the descendant of Dugu? This is not scientific! "In the Dugu family, I don''t know who the ancestor is, but his family has a set of sword techniques specially for practicing Kendo, which is called Dugu nine swords. Every sword can analyze a level of Kendo realm. If anyone can understand the nine swords, it''s likely that he will be a great master of Kendo and become a supreme figure in the world," Jin said solemnly. Tang Tian opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Is it true that Dugu mountain villa was founded by the descendants of Dugu Jiujian? You know, it''s called the existence of the sword devil to seek defeat alone. Why is it so terrible to be a swordsman? It''s not a coincidence, is it? After weighing in his mind, Tang Tian denies this idea. This Dugu family is probably not the descendant of Dugu Jiujian. He can''t be right at all. But what''s the explanation of Dugu Jiujian? "Dugu''s nine swords, each sword expounds the cultivation method of a level of Kendo realm, and all the nine swords are fully understood, which can break the extreme of Kendo"? Tang Tian asked again. It''s a bit incredible. A set of swordsmanship can break the extreme of kendo. Are you kidding. "I don''t know about this, but it''s true that no one in the Dugu family can fully understand the nine swords yet," said Jin Pang, shrugging his shoulders, indicating that he didn''t know much. The people of the Dugu family quickly passed towards the palace in the distance. From the beginning to the end, only the young man split a sword, and then the road was smooth, which was like walking a broad road! Then, a group of people in white appeared. The number of them was about 1000. The first one, holding a white jade brush, just wrote a seal in the air. This word seemed to have magic power. It was not suppressed by the supreme array. It incarnated into hundreds of millions and fell into the bronze soldiers in front. The bronze soldiers did not move. They walked forward safely. "The people of the Holy Land"? Tang Tian frowned and said to himself that he knew the people in Haotian holy land. "That''s right, the man in the holy land of the vast sky. I didn''t expect that he had such high calligraphy attainments. Calligraphy entered the Tao and was so terrible..." Jin pangzi said with a look of horror. Between heaven and earth, there are three thousand roads. Each road can make people have magical power. The advantage of Kendo is not very high among the three thousand roads. Of course, after deep understanding of each road, there will be magical power. There is no difference between high and low, only the difference of their own understanding. Moo... There was a roar of cattle. In the roaring sound, a group of 1000 meter tall bull stepped out. These bull, with purple scales, rushed into the bronze soldiers. Completely ignoring the attack of the bronze soldiers, they rushed to the distant palaces! "Purple Jade magic cow, this terrible race has appeared, and it''s just as crazy as some powerful races," explained Jin pangzi, falling into a state of great understanding of various racial forces. With various forces breaking into the bronze soldiers through their own ways, other forces can''t sit still and take out the prepared means one after another. Some of them use magic items like forbidden weapons, some rely on the advantages of their own race, and some are led by real juvenile demons. There are endless bronze soldiers. Indeed, each of them has the fighting power of the access mirror. However, which of the people here is not led by the demons selected from the huge forces? Some even carry a power in the future. Is it strange for a person to show his ability to crush bronze soldiers? Of course, too many forces showed a thorough means to rush into the bronze soldiers and kill them in all directions. There were also some forces out of their power. They fought against the bronze soldiers rashly. It can be imagined that the dead, the dead and the wounded could only go back and make plans. The bronze soldiers in front of us are not like a roadblock at this time. On the contrary, they are like a test. If they pass, they are qualified to touch the treasures in the supreme tomb. If they fail, stay still! "Look down on the horror of the world, young generation, what is genius, what is evil? Can those gathered here represent the younger generation of the world? Perhaps, come here, is only the tip of the world''s young genius? Among the younger generation, who is the strongest? Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian sighed. When he was on the earth, Tang Tian sighed that the master was lonely. When he was on the star fragment where xuanwang city was located, he didn''t feel very bad. However, when he came to the big world, especially in today''s supreme tombs, he found that he was nothing. Compared with those real talents, he had a long way to go! "Don''t sigh. How can you compare with others? There is a huge force behind them. There are countless elders to teach them. There are countless ancient books and secrets to refer to. How can you compare with others? Golden fat man said on the side. Tang Tian smiles bitterly in his heart. Yes, when he comes to this world, he has gone through every step by himself. There is no big power to support him. Everything depends on himself. How can he compare with others? Seeing that many forces have already started, the eighth Princess seems to be in a hurry. After a long discussion, she didn''t come up with any results. Finally, the eighth princess said in a deep voice: "we can''t wait any longer. Catch up with the first group of people first!"! Then, under the astonished eyes of Tang Tian and others, he took out a token, a gold token. On the token, nine lifelike golden dragons were depicted. On the token, four words were engraved, just like my presence! Eight princesses throw out the token, and the token suddenly blooms endless golden light, with endless majesty, dominating the world. Ang... A dragon chants. The golden light of the golden token turns into a golden dragon with a length of ten thousand meters. It smashes the bronze soldiers in front of them and forms a grand road in front of Tang Tian and others! "Go..." the eighth Princess no longer hesitated. After Jinlong opened up a road, she led everyone to rush forward without stopping for a moment. "Hahaha, sister Shuilan, you are willing to take out your father''s things in advance. If there is any danger behind, I''ll see what you should do." Nalan Mufeng laughed after seeing all this. The token, like the one I came to, is the same thing as the forbidden weapon, but it''s different. The same thing is that it can only be used once. What I don''t want is that the forbidden weapon is a refined magic weapon, and this token is formed by the national fortune. The national fortune is equivalent to the merits of the sect, and it''s a gift from heaven. Like the power of the Tao, it''s not suppressed by the supreme array. "Hum, you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better think about your situation first. When you are in danger, I will kill you at the first time," the eighth Princess snorted coldly. Nalan Mufeng didn''t answer. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to all this. Will he wait until now to kill himself? Long time ago! On the way forward, Tang Tian smiles bitterly. Fortunately, he lurks in the crowd and doesn''t rush out. Otherwise, where can he get a free ride through the block of bronze soldiers? There is no need to think about whether there will be people following the road when it is opened up, because after they set foot in the blockade area of the bronze soldiers, the crystal floor of the creation behind overturned, and once again a bronze soldier stood on the ground and wanted to pass? Think of your own way! Chapter 1498 Among the endless bronze soldiers, one of the smooth roads never moved forward. The eighth Princess led the smooth road and others forward, because all the bronze soldiers along the way were eliminated, and they did not encounter any other trouble. With their progress, bronze soldiers appeared in the rear again, blocking the back road, preventing people from following. But at this time, everyone probably understood that these bronze soldiers were not so much a roadblock as a test. All the people who came here were the best of the younger generation, and they were not stupid. "If this is only a test, what is the supreme buried here testing? Choose the successor? Tang Tian''s secret way. Soon after, the group passed the area blocked by the bronze soldiers. There was no bronze soldier''s guard about ten miles ahead. Through here, they could enter the palace group in front. On the other hand, at least one third of the forces in the rear have not passed the blockade of the bronze guards, and they are still fighting further. No one is going to investigate how many people died. In short, it is extremely cruel. In the face of the uniform bronze guards of the Taoist mirror, only some forces that have paid a high price can come safely. Looking forward from this position, there is an obvious dividing line. A hundred meters away, the ground is no longer paved with black natural crystal, but a kind of jade ground emitting precious light. Seeing the ground, Jin Pang was surprised and said, "psychic jade? Used as a floor? It''s really a big deal. "What is channeling jade"? Tang Tian asked. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know enough about all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Jin pangzi explained: "the channeling jade is more precious than the crystal of nature. It is not only stronger than the crystal of nature, but also can make all kinds of equipment. This kind of jade only needs a big fist to keep the soul. It will not disappear in ten days. Its precious degree can be imagined.". Tang Tian''s eyebrows are picked. Is there such a thing that can protect the soul? Doesn''t it mean that if you have this thing after death, you can have ten days to come back to life? Considering that the whole world is protected by the supreme personage, Tang Tian gives up prying the floor. Waste, waste. By this time, Tang Tian finally believed that the tomb is full of treasures. Don''t you see that even the floor materials are rare treasures? These things alone can cause a bloodbath. Everyone stood on the ground paved with the crystal of nature. Behind them were the bronze soldiers. In front of them were the ground paved with the spiritual treasure. All the forces who passed the test of the bronze soldiers did not set foot in that area for the time being. Who knows what would happen if they set foot rashly? What if something like bronze soldiers reappears? "You see..." at this time, the golden fat man beside Tang Tian pointed to the distance and exclaimed. In fact, needless to say, many people have seen the situation in front of them. On the ground paved with psychic gems, there is a pond about 100 meters in diameter. In the pond, only about three meters of lotus leaves are floating on the green water. A blue lotus is out of the water, or a flower is swaying on the water. Whether it''s the lotus leaf or the blue lotus flower, it gives people a feeling of incomparable mystery. Is it simple that something can appear in the supreme tomb? It''s a great treasure to take out at random. "Green lotus? Here is a green lotus? After seeing the lotus in the pond, Tang Tian said to himself in surprise. "Good thing, Qinglian. It''s actually a Qinglian. If you get this, tut tut..." when you see Qinglian in the pond, Jin Pang''s mouth almost drips down. "Isn''t it a blue lotus? What''s the fuss? "Tang Tian said. "You know a fart, it''s Qinglian. If you have him, it can be said that if you put him beside you, you will not invade all the dharmas, and it can make people forget all the thoughts when practicing. What''s more, it can make people''s comprehension ability increase ten times. These are just side effects. After refining it, it can not only become a terrible weapon to the extreme, but also become a lotus seed, It''s comparable to the immortal medicine. The most valuable thing is that the green lotus is a natural God hiding heavenly soldiers. It can still grow up. Do you think it''s precious? The gold fat man doesn''t have good spirit of say, that appearance, wish to rush up to bite. Hearing Jin pangzi''s introduction, Tang Tianmu was stunned. Is it really so magical? Tang Tian is still skeptical about what kind of natural God hidden heavenly soldier he is. It''s just a green lotus. How can it be so magical. "Green lotus? It''s mine... ", a lonely voice sounded, and at the same time stepped out to the lotus pond. Is that him? Everyone was surprised. The one who opened his mouth was the young man of Dugu family who smashed countless bronze soldiers and opened up a smooth path. At this time, he had already regarded Qinglian as his own bag! However, when he stepped on the ground paved with psychic gems, the ground turned and a golden figure appeared. This figure is made of unknown metal. Wearing gold armor and holding a golden sword, it stands in front of the boy in black robe. When the boy takes another step, the soldier in gold armor moves as fast as lightning. After a Golden Shadow, the golden sword in his hand is less than 10 cm away from the boy in black robe! This kind of speed is not like a metal man without flesh and blood at all. On the contrary, it is like a super strong man! Shua... When the golden sword was less than 10 cm away from the boy in black robe, no one could see clearly how the boy drew the sword. They only felt a sword light that cut through the sky and lit up the sky. The metal man''s body was frozen and then cracked in two! Everyone''s eyelids jumped. They were not only shocked by the metal man''s action, but also frightened by the black robed boy. What is evil? That boy is a monster. How did he do it? No one looks down on it? As if it was just a test. After the black robed boy killed the metal man, nothing else happened. He went straight to the small lotus pond and walked step by step. However, when he approached the lotus pond and wanted to climb over to pick green lotus, the water in the lotus pond rippled gently. A piece of lotus leaves swayed and a piece of blue light rose up. The boy in black robe even didn''t make the action of resistance and was shocked out! Flying back, he rushed forward again. The sword came out of its sheath, and a terrible sword Qi ripping through the sky split the small lotus pool. However, the lotus leaf swayed, and once again threw out a piece of green light. The sword light was smashed and scattered! "Hum... Let''s go..." the young man looked at the lotus pond reluctantly, took his men to the ground paved with psychic gems, and went to the palace in the distance. But as like as two peas, he was just behind the ground of the paving jade, and the ground turned over. Except for the black robe boy, all of them had a metal man in front of his hands, just as he had been killed before. "It turns out that before the bronze soldiers blocked the way, they only tested whether each force was qualified to get close to the palace group, so the gold soldiers appeared here probably tested whether everyone was qualified." Tang Tian thought to himself after seeing this scene. However, those who set foot in the area of channeling treasure and jade all had a gold soldier in front of them. The gold soldier''s action was too fast and too fast. After a Golden Shadow, the gold sword appeared in front of them. Rao Shi, a member of Dugu villa, was caught off guard, and most of them were killed in an instant. They reacted quickly to resist, and the sword went up to the sky, You can kill less than one tenth of the golden guards, but if you can''t kill the other, it means death! Finally, the people who can pass through the area of Dugu mountain villa, from the initial hundreds to now, only dozens of people are left, and the people on the ninth floor have become corpses forever! This scene, let the side of the people take a cold snow, shivering all over, the secret road fortunately did not rashly step on the ground! Just at this time, a middle-aged man in a blue robe came out step by step and stepped onto the ground paved with psychic gems. Unexpectedly, the ground turned over and a golden guard appeared again. However, he didn''t seem to see a glance. He stepped by. The gold guard''s body was fixed. A green lotus bloomed from the foot of the gold guard and then withered. Then, the gold guard turned into pieces! "Hiss... Who is this man? I haven''t seen him do it at all, "someone exclaimed and was scared. "It''s him"? Tang Tian''s eyes glared, which seemed a little inconceivable. "You know him? The other party came out of the holy land. When did you know the people in the holy land? Asked the fat man in surprise. "Yes, naturally. His name is Li Bai, but is he really under fifty?"? Tang Tian''s answer seems to be more like a soliloquy than a reply to Jin pangzi''s question. Li Bai, after crossing to the holy land of Haotian, chose to stay in the holy land of Haotian. Unexpectedly, he also ran to the supreme tomb. By the way, Li Bai, Qinglian sword, Qinglian? Tang Tian''s eyes wandered between Li Bai and the lotus pond. He thought it was a bit incredible! Sure enough, under everyone''s incredible eyes, Li Bai came to the edge of the lotus pond step by step. Then, he stepped out and stepped into the lotus pond. The green lotus didn''t stop him at all. Finally, Li Bai sat cross legged on one of the lotus leaves and closed his eyes as if he was feeling something. Li Bai closed his eyes and sat on the lotus leaves. The green lotus that had not yet bloomed swayed. He didn''t mean to stop him at all! "This... Is probably Li Bai''s fate. Qinglian sword song and Qinglian hermit deserve it. This is his fate..." Tang Tian thought speechless when he saw this scene. Chapter 1499 Everyone was surprised and surprised that Li Bai could be recognized by the green lotus. Tang Tian thought that this was reasonable. As for why he could not say, maybe it was because Li Bai''s Kendo was a green lotus, or something else. Li Bai was recognized by the green lotus. In Tang Tian''s opinion, this is the true name. "Well..."? The black robed boy, who had already gone away and was about to set foot in the palace, turned and looked at Li Bai, who was sitting cross legged on the lotus leaves. There was a flash of light in his eyes. "You deserve Qinglian"? The black robed boy of the Dugu family narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. In silence, the long black sword had already appeared in his hands. Between shaking hands, a light of the sword had split out and pointed directly at Li Bai in the lotus pond. The light of the sword is so bright that the whole space is so white that people can''t see anything else. The sharp edge of the sword is enough to crush the stars. Suddenly, facing the light of the sword, everyone feels painful. Under the terrible light of sword, Li Bai closed his eyes and sat, as if he didn''t feel it at all. Another lotus leaf on the side swayed and a wisp of clear light rose in the air, just like a river hanging in the sky. Between the swaying, the light of sword smashed and didn''t hurt Li Bai at all. "Hum..." the young man of the Dugu family looked at Li Bai fiercely, stepped on his legs for two steps, grinned his teeth with a cold hum, turned around and left, followed by dozens of Dugu family people who passed the Jin Jiabing. The young man of the Dugu family is dissatisfied with Li Bai''s approval by Qinglian and wants to destroy him. However, he has no way to deal with Qinglian. He seems extremely vulnerable by any means. He is blocked by Qinglian and has no choice but to leave. "Hum... Qinglian, you can get it if you have virtue, and a little human is also worthy of it..." a spotted tiger with a body length of 1000 meters stepped out, and its huge body rushed over. The terrible tiger claws beat down, and a strong storm blew up, and patted Li Bai, who was sitting cross legged. Not surprisingly, the lotus leaves beside Li Bai swayed and rose again with a blue radiance. After a meal, the spotted tiger flew back under the clear radiance. The whole body was bleeding and numerous cracks appeared. The blood was like a spring. Soon after, it was so soft that there was no sound on the ground! The white tiger of the tiger family also wants to get Qinglian, but if he doesn''t do it himself, he sends his men to snatch it, but it is solved face to face. This is unexpected to all. The spotted tiger, in this supreme array, can sweep most human beings just by virtue of its huge body, but it is easily killed by Qinglian. This scene, let a lot of people guess, this green lotus is not specifically for the alien? Otherwise, why did the boy of Dugu family have nothing to do before? Maybe there is a gap in strength. On the green lotus pool, there are three lotus leaves floating, and a green lotus bone is gently swaying. Li Bai sits cross legged on one of the lotus leaves, quiet and serene, mysterious and daunting, like an independent immortal in the turbid world, ethereal and sacred, unable to approach. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian thinks of Jin pangzi''s introduction. Qinglian accompanies Li Bai, who is recognized by Qinglian. As long as he doesn''t leave Qinglian, he will be invincible in this supreme tomb! Qinglian is mysterious at first sight, especially the three lotus leaves, which coincide with the characteristics of the three living things. Who doesn''t want to have Qinglian by his side without invading? So, after the children of the Dugu family and the tigers, someone started again. This is a red python with a length of ten thousand meters. Its body emits terrible heat. Its mouth is like a hot volcano. Its saliva drips down like magma and emits a burning sulfur smell. Roar... The red Python roars, a piece of fiery red venom gushes out, like a lava burst into the lotus pond. Shua... The leaves of the green lotus swaying in the crisis rose again and washed away. The red venom dissipated and washed away. The huge red Python froze, lost its vitality and fell to the ground. No one knows how he died! This scene once again frightens the forces around, and no one dares to fight Qinglian''s idea. It is obvious that Qinglian has determined that Li Bai can''t be interfered with by others. Whoever dares to have a bad heart again will end up dead! Qinglian is the first treasure that appears in the supreme tomb. Now it seems that it has recognized the Lord and can''t be touched. Suddenly, all the forces here are looking at the palace in the distance. Their eyes are keen. There are so many treasures beyond the palace. What else is waiting for them in the Palace? Everyone''s heart is hot, regardless of Li Bai in the lotus pond, they all set foot on the ground paved with psychic gems. If you set foot in that area, there is no exception. Everyone was attacked by a golden soldier. If you can kill many people, you can pass. If you can''t, you will die. There is no second way to go. It''s strange to say that anyone who sets foot in that area will be attacked by the Jin Jiabing. But the Jin Jiabing only attacks one person. If he recognizes the same thing, he doesn''t care about others. If he can''t escape, it''s useless. For this reason, countless people have paid the price of their lives. This situation makes many forces flinch for a while. The Jinjia soldier has no special ability. He is fast and has terrible attack power. He has a long golden sword in his hand. Even a tiger with a body length of 1000 meters will be torn in two by one sword, which is extremely terrible. "Hey, sister Shuilan, what do you do next? Obviously, this is a test for everyone. Can you take your people through here? Ha ha, do you want to solve the problem again for your subordinates "? Nalan Mufeng, who was escorted, said gloating. "In this case, you go to die first..." the eighth princess said coldly. As soon as she pulled the chain in her hand, Nalan Mufeng''s whole body was thrown out and fell to the place where the spiritual treasure was paved. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian secretly shakes his head. He doesn''t know why the eighth Princess doesn''t kill Nalan Mufeng. Maybe he''s afraid of leaving some hidden danger. However, it''s rare that he doesn''t know that this is tantamount to leaving a big trouble for himself? In fact, as Tang Tian thought, after Nalan Mufeng was thrown out, he was not frightened, but coldly said: "sister Shuilan, I will be in a hurry for everything you do to me. You pray that you don''t fall into my hands!"! Kaka... In the place where Nalan Mufeng settled down, the ground overturned, and a golden soldier appeared from the ground. It was as fast as lightning, and the golden sword pointed directly at Nalan Mufeng''s throat. Nalan Mufeng is also a character. He is not afraid at all. With a slight deviation of his head and a click, the golden sword passes by, and the collar around his neck is smashed. He rolls to the arms of Jin Jiabing and smashes it a little. His hands behind him are lifted, and the golden sword in Jin Jiabing''s hands is swept by. With a click, the tendon that binds his hands is broken. Nalan Mufeng, whose body has been liberated, shows his fierce side. His right hand blows out, and the naked eye can see that his whole arm twinkles like a diamond. One punch hits the jinjiabing. With a roar, the whole jinjiabing is smashed into pieces, and the body of jingangbao is so terrible. "Sister Shuilan, didn''t you think of it?"? Nalan Mufeng, who was standing on the ground of the channeling jade, lived to his own body. Looking at the eight princesses, he said unkindly, then his face turned cold and said in a deep voice: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you kill them for me? Tang Tian sighed in his heart, the benevolence of women, no matter what the eighth princess was afraid of, since Nalan Mufeng had been taken, he should be killed at the first time. Now it''s good, giving the other side a chance to turn the tables! As early as when the eighth Princess threw Nalan Mufeng out, Tang Tian made a reaction. His eyes indicated the golden fat man, and he pushed towards the side silently. When Nalan Mufeng opened his mouth, they were close to the ground paved with the spirit treasure. After stepping on the ground paved with psychic treasure and jade, there were two Jin Jia soldiers attacking Tang Tian and Jin pangzi with two clicks. As expected, they responded immediately. An iron sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. The long sword trembled. The Qi of the extinction sword wrapped the body of the sword and danced tightly. The next moment, in the sound of Ding Ding Ding, the long sword in Jin Jiabing''s hand stabbed and nearly smashed Tang Tian''s sword. "I don''t know what made the jinjiabing. His body is very strong and his strength is very strong. It took dozens of swords to block his sword." in the duel, Tang Caicai felt the strength of the jinjiabing, but he was also under control. What he and Jin pangzi have done can be regarded as a public rebellion against the eight princesses. The eight princes will not let go of themselves, and Nalan Mufeng will not let go of themselves. They must make a quick decision. In the face of Jin Jiabing, Tang Tian does not retreat, but advances. His long sword trembles as if it is slow, real and fast. It seems gentle but heavy as a mountain. With a stab and a buzz, waves rise in the void, integrating the nine mysteries of the basic level of Kendo into this sword. Ding... The two pieces make a crisp sound when they intersect. Tang Tian''s sword shakes. After thousands of times of shaking, the sword in Jin Jiabing''s hand shifts. The sword in his hand is even more indomitable and stabs Jin Jiabing''s chest. Hiss... With a sound of contention, a sword of extinction burst out from Tang Tian''s hand like a vast ocean, but it suddenly converged into a sword light, passed through the chest of Jin Jiabing, and came out through his body. Jin Jiabing trembled, stood still, and then fell to the ground and "died"! In between, Tang Tian solved his opponent. In contrast, Jin Pang''s action was not slow. During the duel, the heavy long stick in his hand swept the sword in Jin Jiabing''s hand with great power, and then hit the head of Jin Jiabing with the stick. It was three points faster than Tang Tianlai! All this happened too fast. It took less than three breaths from Nalan Mufeng''s escape to Tang Tian''s sudden departure from the area where they set foot on the spiritual treasure jade to the solution of the battle. At this time, under the command of Nalan Mufeng, the people he led immediately launched an attack on the people brought by the eighth princess. The action developed so fast that the eighth Princess almost didn''t respond. Tang Tian has never underestimated the power or wisdom of the eighth princess. However, she is still too young and inexperienced. She doesn''t know how to do anything absolutely, so that she makes bitter fruit. It''s useless to regret watching her people killed by Nalan Mufeng''s people one by one. Tang Tian doesn''t know how the eighth princess will solve the crisis. After solving the problem of dealing with her own Jin Jiabing, he doesn''t use the first time to run to the distant palace, but runs to the Lianchi where Li Bai is. Jin Pang doesn''t want to follow him. When he came to the edge of the lotus pond, Tang Tian didn''t do it rashly. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "brother Li, we''ve met again. Can we also understand this lotus leaf?"? Li Bai didn''t open his eyes and didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head. Tang Tian was very happy. He stepped on the top of a lotus leaf and sat down cross legged. Tang Tian knew that he was temporarily safe in this supreme tomb. Jin pangzi is no exception. Following Tang Tianyou''s example, he comes to the top of the last lotus leaf and sits down on his legs. The two who get Li Bai''s approval are not rejected by Qinglian. Tang Tian also gambles that she won''t let go of herself if she gets away from Princess eight. Nalan Mufeng was caught by himself and others, and certainly won''t let go of herself. The reason why he found Li Bai is that he just wanted to have a try. After all, he has ten times the understanding beside Qinglian. He wants to have a try, but this opportunity can''t be met. Besides, if he doesn''t succeed, He can also calmly go to the palace in the distance! Facts have proved that Tang Tian bet right, Li Bai did not exclude, Tang Tian successfully got this opportunity, as for the golden fat man, storage is the light of Tang Tian. After sitting cross legged on the lotus leaves, Tang Tian has forgotten everything about the outside world, and his mind is silent in the second picture of the first mirror of Kendo in his mind. In order to protect his life in this supreme tomb, he has to strengthen himself as soon as possible. Qinglian is on the side, and his comprehension ability increases ten times. Tang Tian believes that as long as he understands the second picture of the first mirror of kendo, his life-saving ability in this supreme tomb will increase at least ten times. Although Jin Pang Zi is a bit flattered, Tang Tian has a hundred fold advantage over Li Bai and Jin Pang Zi. Sitting cross legged on Qinglian, Tang Tian''s perception ability increases ten times. In fact, on the basis of the ten times, Tang Tian''s perception ability also increases a hundred times! After he got Li Bai''s approval, the real dragon on the other side of the starry sky split up and rushed to the array outside the mine. With the passage of a hundred times of time, he helped Tang Tian to understand kendo. With the increase of Qinglian, the speed of feeling is 100 times faster than Li Baijin''s! How could Tang Tian, who had planned everything for a long time, let it go? One day of their understanding is equivalent to several years of their own understanding. If they take this opportunity to fully understand the first mirror of Kendo? How much will the combat effectiveness increase? In the second picture of the first mirror of kendo, a figure holding a wooden sword explains the truth of kendo. Tang tianben''s comprehension ability increases ten times. The same thinking naturally makes Zhenlong''s body increase ten times. With the increase of time, Tang tianben understands his Kendo more quickly than Li Bai! Chapter 1500 In the top tomb, in front of the huge palace group, in a small lotus pond, the water is rippling. A green lotus grows on top of three lotus leaves, sitting Li Bai, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi. Sitting on the lotus leaves, the three people close their eyes and forget everything about the outside world. In Tang Tian''s mind, the second picture of the first mirror of Kendo seems to enlarge infinitely in his mind, filling the whole world. In this world, a figure slowly waves with a wooden sword. Every slide of the wooden sword has an indescribable charm, which is extremely mysterious. Moreover, every swing of the sword can make the whole world full of sword spirit, just as the sword spirit drowns the world. In the past, Tang Tian couldn''t understand the meaning of this picture at all. However, his ten times comprehension ability and the passing of time made him have a thousand times comprehension ability. The mysterious place in the picture flowed in his heart and was digested by him. With Tang Tian''s understanding, sitting cross legged on the lotus leaves, he seems to be centered on him, like the gentle wind blowing in the air, extending to the distance, where the wind blows is where the sword Qi reaches. This picture shows a figure dancing a wooden sword. The whole world is filled with sword Qi. In the end, the sword Qi gradually evolves into a sword Qi, which tears the void and smashes the heaven and earth. It can be understood that ten thousand swords belong to ten thousand swords, which condenses together with endless sword Qi. It is like a drop of water pierces the stone and smashes everything. Sword Qi itself is the most powerful force. It''s not easy to integrate it? However, this picture is for Tang Tian to explain the truth, let him understand, and finally reach this level. If the first picture of the first mirror of Kendo is about killing all kinds of kendo, then this picture is about how to maximize the power of sword Qi for Tang Tian. What else can''t be torn up? Gradually, Tang Tian seems to have grasped something. His body is surrounded by endless sword Qi, just like a source of fury. With him as the center, all the sword Qi is full of invisible sword Qi. But all these are just illusions. The sword Qi doesn''t rush out of the scope of the lotus pond. All of them are controlled by Qinglian. What''s more, Tang Tian''s sword Qi can''t hurt Li Bai and Jin pangzi. The flower and the green lotus are swaying, and they don''t disturb them. Gradually, the endless sword Qi began to merge. I don''t know how long the time has passed, all the sword Qi that filled the heaven and the earth merged together, forming a sharp and matchless sword Qi. The sword Qi is light and flexible, and nothing can be broken. Here, according to the truth, the second picture of the first mirror of Kendo should be understood by Tang Tian. However, in Tang Tian''s mind, the second picture does not disappear. Instead, it is still explaining a kind of truth again and again. If this picture does not disappear, it proves that Tang Tian has not yet understood the mystery of the second meaning of the first mirror of kendo. "No, it''s the extreme of sword Qi. It''s impossible to make a breakthrough in its power. Why hasn''t this picture disappeared?"? Tang Tian said to himself in his heart, but to no avail. It''s not easy to understand the three thousand Avenue in a single day. Rao Shitang Tian has a thousand times more understanding ability than ordinary people, and he can''t understand the truth of Kendo all at once. He needs a little understanding to sum up. With the passage of time, more and more forces came here through the area guarded by bronze soldiers, with countless deaths and injuries, and paid a huge price. After they came here, some people wanted to get Qinglian in the lotus pond, but no one could succeed. Before they got close to Qinglian, they were defeated or killed by Qinghui, the rising leaves of Qinglian. Tang Tiansan, who was silent in the comprehension, didn''t know all this. After countless forces paid a heavy price to get Qinglian, they had to give up and run to the palace through the test of Jin Jiabing. Gradually, more and more people came and left, leaving countless bodies. A small number of people ran to the palace through here, unable to get Qinglian. They wanted better things. The eight princesses of Yasukuni accidentally let Nalan Mufeng go. They paid a heavy price for this. Nearly half of the people they brought were slaughtered by the people of the state of Wu. They were unable to get down. They forced their way through the ground paved with spiritual treasure and jade to fight against the golden soldiers. They lost eight layers of people again. Finally, the eight princes rushed to the palace with less than 100 people. Nalan Mufeng naturally won''t let them go, chasing and killing them all the way, putting on a big play of contradictions within human beings. People come and go, go and come. Gradually, there is no one in this area. The three people who are silent in the understanding don''t know what is happening outside. Even there are no living things on the square. After that, they are still silent in the understanding. I don''t know how long time has passed. Tang Tian''s brows wrinkled. In his mind, he caught a flash point and immediately understood the meaning of the first and second picture of kendo. "The first mirror and the three pictures of Kendo are all about the use of sword Qi. It can be imagined that the first picture is about the killing way of kendo, while the second picture is not about the continuation of this merciless killing way, but about a kind and compassionate way. The so-called kindness is not to say not to kill, but a sword is a weapon, Even if it is a wooden sword, if the iron sword is a sharp and fierce soldier, the wooden sword is a kind soldier, and the weapon is a murderous weapon. Since it is a murderous weapon, what about kindness? Ten thousand swords belong to one, ten thousand swords belong to the family, wood swords, wood swords have no edge, kindness? No front? Kindhearted Kendo? Kind sword? The so-called benevolence does not mean not to kill, but to kill harder. Killing one person can save thousands of people. Is this the so-called benevolence "? With Tang Tian constantly summing up in his mind, Kendo wisdom in the second picture gradually becomes clear, and the most critical point is grasped. Kendo first mirror and the second picture have become! The outside world, when Tang Tian fully understood the benevolent Kendo described in the second picture, the sharp and unparalleled Kendo breath suddenly softened a lot. At this time, Tang Tian is no longer a sword out of sheath, but a fierce soldier hiding sheath. Once out of sheath, it must be earth shaking. There is no sharp edge, there is only natural atmosphere! "Kendo, Jianqi? Kindness? Tang Tian sits cross legged on the lotus leaves and slowly opens his eyes. His right index finger and middle finger are pointing together to form a sword. A sharp sword is breathed and breathed at his fingertips. It seems insipid, but it implies the atmosphere of extinction. "Kill? Why not? kind? If you want to kill, it''s only in a moment. "Tang Tian said to himself. This sword shot out like a ray of laser in the dark, tearing the dark into two. The sword was flying in the air and went away in the blink of an eye. Feeling the power of the sword Qi, Tang Tian said to himself: "this sword Qi condenses endless sword Qi, which is more than ten times more terrifying than the extinction of sword Qi. He can kill as he likes. When he kills, he can smash it like a treasure armor. When he doesn''t kill, he can kill ordinary people. After the sword Qi, he won''t hurt at all"! The so-called Dao is hard to describe in words. Understanding means understanding. Without understanding, others can''t explain it in words. At this time, Tang Tian is probably like this. However, when he thinks of Li Bai''s Kendo, Murong Ziying''s Kendo, and Dugu''s teenager''s Kendo, Tang Tian shakes his head and finds that he still has a long way to go, There is still a huge gap. After comprehending the second picture of sword Qi in the first mirror of kendo, Tang Tian closed his eyes again and fell silent in his mind. He deduced the third picture, which was more mysterious and unfathomable. In the first and second pictures, a man holds a long sword and waves it. Behind the iron sword is a wooden sword, but behind the third picture is a piece of grass, a soft grass leaf three feet long! In this picture, there is no fixed law to speak of. When the grass leaves are waving, sometimes the sky and the earth are filled with endless sword Qi. Sometimes the sword Qi is fierce and fierce. Sometimes the sword Qi is introduced but not sent out. It blends into the grass, and the wind blows like a breeze. "What is the reason behind this third picture? Sword Qi? No, the first two pictures have already brought sword Qi into full play. What is the third picture about? A blade of grass? What does that mean? Tang Tian said to himself that he couldn''t understand why. However, fortunately, at this time, his comprehension ability increased a thousand times. If he didn''t understand, he followed the movements in the picture first. Gradually, Tang Tian found a little feeling. With in-depth and little by little analysis, the truth of the third picture appears in Tang Tian''s consciousness. This picture is not only explaining the use of sword Qi, but also explaining a kind of supreme principle. At first, Tang Tian went into a misunderstanding, thinking that this is the extension of the use of sword Qi. In fact, it is not. It is explaining the supreme principle of Kendo and the principle of using sword, whether the front is an iron sword or a wooden sword, After a thorough understanding, Tang Tian knows the meaning of this picture, that is, Kendo doesn''t care whether there is a sword in his hand. At this time, all things in the world can be swords. A piece of grass is just an abstract way of expression. It''s just a way to explain a truth. It''s enough, a flower, a grass, a tree, a leaf, a drop of water, A grain of dust can be a sword! Without a sword in hand, everything is a sword! Everything can be a sword! When this truth is fully realized, the whole person of Tang Tian has undergone earth shaking changes again. On the surface, he is just an ordinary person, nothing, but everything in the world seems to resonate with him. Opening his eyes, Tang Tian looked at the lotus pond in front of him and said to himself, "all things in heaven and earth are swords in my hands. Without swords in my hands, all things are swords.". With that, he pointed a finger into the lotus pond, and a drop of water was ejected by him! Whew, whew, whew, that drop of water burst open, just like a river rushing, turned into a sword rage, swept away, within a hundred miles ahead, those standing bronze soldiers were smashed! Chapter 1501 As far as Tang Tian knows, the realm of Kendo is divided into the basic realm of Kendo and the first level of sword Qi. The basic realm is divided into nine kinds of mysteries. After mastering the nine kinds of mysteries, all of them are the first mirror of sword Qi. In the first stage, you should have your own Kendo and integrate your own perception into the sword Qi, which has incredible power. In the second stage, you should integrate your own understanding of life, so that the sword Qi can rise to a higher level. At this time, the application of the sword Qi has reached the extreme. In the third stage, you need to integrate your own understanding of life, At this time, Kendo is no longer restricted to the long sword in hand. All things in the world are sharp long swords, which can be used to kill enemies! With ten times of enlightenment and a hundred times of acceleration given by Qinglian, Tang Tian fully understood the meaning of the first mirror of Kendo in a short period of time, and suddenly surpassed the first realm of Kendo and stepped on the second realm of Kendo! "What is the second realm of Kendo? It''s a pity that all the seals in the supreme tomb and the connection with Qihai have been cut off. He can''t get in touch with Tiandi sword and can''t get the second realm of kendo. Otherwise, he can take this opportunity to understand... "Tang Tian said to himself. Looking around, there are corpses everywhere in this supreme tomb. There are huge alien races and human beings who have died miserably. There is no living creature. Tang Tian, who does not know how long it has been, knows that all the living people have entered the palace group behind. Maybe he didn''t enter the palace at the first time to get the most precious treasure to be buried with, but Tang Tian didn''t regret it. He fully understood the first scene of kendo, and his strength at least increased a hundred times. If he started from the beginning, he could walk here from the area blocked by bronze soldiers. If you get something, you''ll lose something. You don''t get the supreme burial objects at the first time, but Tang Tian''s strength has increased by more than 100 times. It''s not clear whether you lose or get it. Who can tell. "The first scene of Kendo is just the beginning. Not to mention the strong swordsman like Murong Ziying, only the young man of the Dugu family and Li Bai around him will surpass me a lot in the realm of kendo," Tang Tian said to himself. Although I don''t know how much they surpass themselves in the realm of kendo, Tang Tian knows that Li Bai has to throw himself a few blocks just because of his understanding of kendo. Maybe he has reached the third realm of Kendo or even higher. Who knows? At this time, Tang Tian''s side, Li Bai closed his eyes and sat, not sad or happy, with a kind of floating breath, as if he did not exist in this world. Tang Tian knew that Li Bai''s understanding of Kendo had a deeper understanding. Not to mention Li Bai, only the fat man on the edge has changed a lot. Although he can''t see it, Tang Tian believes that with the help of Qinglian, he has a great understanding of his own Tao, and his strength has doubled! Just when Tang Tian was at a loss, waiting for them to wake up, he felt the existence of the sea of Qi. Before he could figure out what was going on, a huge amount of information filled his mind, and finally condensed into three patterns! "What''s going on? Isn''t Qihai sealed? Why can Tiandi sword still send messages? How to practice in the second realm of Kendo? Tang Tian said to himself in horror that he could clearly feel that the three pictures that appeared in his mind were passed on by the Tiandi sword in the sea of Qi. Although it was very short, it was absolutely right, just like the previous two times. "This... Is probably the function of the strange little tree. Breaking through the blockade of the supreme array for a moment, let the Tiandi sword pass the message to me, and let me continue to feel the Kendo..." Tang Tian said to himself, but he was overjoyed. My mind was silent again. I watched the three pictures in my mind, and I was dumbfounded. There was no shadow and sword dance in the three pictures, but there were three objects in the white world. In the first picture, there is a seed. The seed is so wonderful that I don''t know what it means. In the second pattern, a drop of water is still, which makes Tang Tian uncertain what it is expressing. Among the three patterns, there is a grain of dust, which is extremely small, making Tang Tian more difficult to understand. There are three new pictures, one more strange, one more mysterious. I don''t understand what this means! "What''s going on? Kendo II, three pictures? What do you mean? What do you mean? Tang Tian is silly. He doesn''t understand it at all. In the first scene, he can understand it. Some of the three pictures have no swords and traces to follow. But what is this? A seed, a drop of water, a dust? what do you mean? What do you want me to understand? Do they have anything to do with Kendo? "You have entered the second phase of Kendo? I have to say that your talent is very good, and even surpasses me. The second realm of Kendo is meaning, sword meaning, and sword also has thinking. I can only remind you so much. It will be about a month before you understand it. At this time, Li Bai''s voice came into Tang Tian''s ears. "Sword meaning? What is the meaning of sword? Brother Li, what''s your level of Kendo? After hearing Li Bai''s words, Tang Tian quickly asked. There is no reference. He is completely blind. "The meaning of sword is the meaning of sword. The first mirror of Kendo is Qi, and the second scene is meaning. If you have different understanding, you will have different understanding. As for my Kendo? It''s fast. It''s going to enter the fourth realm. In a month''s time, speed up, "Li Bai said, closing his eyes again. Tang Tian opened his mouth, speechless, and said nothing. However, Tang Tian remembered Li Bai''s words. The first mirror of Kendo is Qi, sword Qi, and the second scene of Kendo is meaning, sword meaning. However, how to understand this thing is unknown. Fortunately, there are three pictures in his mind, or Tang Tian would be more blind. "It turns out that Li Bai''s Kendo is only in the third realm, but it seems that the fourth realm is about to break through, the fourth realm? Is that the boy who became the Dugu family? The second realm is meaning. What is the third realm? What about the fourth frontier? Tang Tian said to himself that the first mirror of Kendo is so powerful. How powerful will the second scene be if he understands it? As the third scene, Li Bai has already shown the horror of kendo, and the fourth scene has also been performed by Dugu''s teenagers, but there is no point at all. Putting aside the thoughts in his mind, Tang Tian''s mind was silent. According to the information conveyed by the two previous Tiandi swords, Tang Tian knew that each pattern was explaining the supreme principle of the realm of kendo. He only needed to understand one of them to enter the next realm, but the latter pattern was perfecting the supreme principle of this realm, To understand all the patterns is to fully understand the realm of kendo. This is the foundation, which will be of great help to the future. Tang Tian believes that although Li Bai is about to enter the fourth realm of kendo, maybe his foundation of Kendo is not as good as his own! "The first picture is a seed. Should we understand it first? Seeds? What do you mean, rooting? Turn your sword Qi into a seed? Then grow your own Kendo? Tang Tian constantly understands the seed in the first picture, and a series of questions emerge in his mind. I don''t know how long later, Tang Tian suddenly remembers that Li Bai''s Kendo is Qinglian. Can he turn his Kendo into a plant like him? "It seems so? The meaning of the sword, the meaning of the sword, his own swordsmanship should have his own meaning, Li Bai''s green lotus sword Qi, this is his meaning, what about my meaning? What is the meaning of my sword? With a little eyebrow, Tang Tian fell into meditation. For the understanding of Tao, everyone''s own understanding is different at every level. Li Bai''s is a green lotus. Maybe other people''s sword meaning is a piece of shit. Who knows? Time passed in such a hurry. With a thousand times of comprehension ability, Tang Tian had a little harvest. The seed in the first picture of the three pictures in his mind had a little change, as if there were vitality, which would break out at any time! One month is not long, but Tang Tian''s comprehension ability is a thousand times as good as ten years ago. In the end, he can''t really understand the first picture of Kendo''s second realm. One month later, Li Bai''s whole life has undergone tremendous changes. First of all, his temperament is ethereal, but it seems as if he is separated from a world. When he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a lotus blooming in his eyes, and it soon disappeared. At the same time, the small lotus pool was rippling, but the green lotus was blooming and finally rose up. The lotus leaves were integrated into Li Bai''s body, but the budding green lotus flowers were reduced to Li Bai''s eyebrows, Let his eyebrow appeared a not yet open Qinglian huaguduo mark! "What else? Is Qinglian compatible with his body? Have ten times the ability to comprehend all the time "? Tang Tian said to himself with some silly eyes. Putong... After Qinglian and Li Bai are compatible, Tang Tian is OK, but Jin pangzi falls into the water. "What''s going on"? Golden fat man surfaced and asked blankly. "It''s ok..." Tang Tian stood on the water and shrugged. "I''ll take a step first..." Li Bai left a word, and walked towards the palace step by step. Every step he took, there would be a picture of cyan refining, growing, blooming and withering under his feet, which was very mysterious! "The fourth realm of Kendo? Has Li Bai reached the goal? Tang Tian said to himself. Li Bai''s departure did not exceed Tang Tian''s expectation. After he entered the fourth realm of kendo, his strength soared. He must go to fight for the treasure in the supreme tomb. "How are you?"? Tang Tian asked the golden fat man who was still splashing in the water. "Me? Almost into the second realm, "said Jin pangzi with some frustration. "I''m curious, which way are you going?"? Tang Tian asked his doubts. Chapter 1502 In the face of Tang Tian''s problem, Jin pangzi said with a smile, "I''m going in the way of strength. Now I''m at the top of the first realm, but I can''t break through the second realm.". Strength? Tang Tian''s eyebrows are not clear, so it''s not a way that can''t be understood at all. Is there a hierarchy of strength? "Let''s go, almost everyone has entered the palace. I hope we can get some leftovers," Tang Tian said, turning to the palace nearby. He didn''t continue to discuss the problem of Jin pangzi. He could tell himself that it was for the sake of the relationship. Golden fat man got up from the water, sat on the edge of the empty lotus pond, looked at the palace in front of him and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? So many people have entered the palace, and now the waves have not turned up. It seems that they have disappeared out of thin air. This is unreasonable. Where have all those people gone? Tang tianyileng, yes, which one here is not a genius? Is it impossible not to fight together? But why is the front at this time calm, no waves? It''s weird. "Just go and have a look? Maybe they have gone deep into the grave, "said Tang Tianshen. "Yes, but before we go, shall we decorate the pool here?"? The golden fat man said with his eyes shining. Tang Tian was stunned. He looked at the pool beside him again and said with a smile, "you are a good eyesight. You can breed green lotus. Even the water and the soil under the pool are treasures. But now we don''t have anything to hold water, do we?"? Hearing Jin Pang''s words, Tang Tian also reflected that this small pool can give birth to a treasure like Qinglian. Can it be an ordinary thing? In other words, will the things existing in the supreme tombs be common? "That''s not easy. Drink it. Just eat it in your stomach..." said Jin Pang. He jumped into the water and swallowed it like a cow. Tang Tian is speechless. How much can you drink in such a big pool? You won''t be able to drink a few. But what makes Tang Tianmu dumbfounded is that the golden fat man''s stomach is like a bottomless hole, and he keeps swallowing the water. Slowly, the water level of the pool is actually falling? You know, although the pool is not big, it has a diameter of at least 100 meters. This guy actually lowered the water level in it? How big is this stomach? Fortunately, the fat man didn''t go against the weather. Ten minutes later, he couldn''t swallow it. He came out of the water with his mouth closed. He didn''t know how much water he had swallowed. He looked like a big toad. "Er... Good thing, although I don''t know what the water is, I can feel that it is good for me. But it can only be reflected after I get out of the supreme tomb, or you can have a drink"? The golden fat man said. When Tang Tianzheng wanted to say that I didn''t have such a good appetite, he suddenly got angry and jumped into the pool water quietly. He opened his mouth and began to swallow the pool water. Let alone, after a mouthful of the pool water, the whole person felt refreshed. Is it a simple thing to breed or even supply water for the growth of green lotus? Maybe Li Bai has ignored this thing. It''s possible that the water in this pool is more valuable than Qinglian. Unfortunately, almost everyone doesn''t know what it is. Jin pangzi finally climbed to the edge of the pool and was preparing to laugh at Tang Tian. You think you have my appetite too. It''s my limit to drink the water down one minute. How many mouthfuls can you swallow? The only way you can think of is to drink the water before you have any storage equipment to take it away. Golden fat man can''t laugh, because Tang Tian, who is sinking into the water, gradually appears a vortex in the pool with his big mouth swallowing the water. It seems that there is a hole in the bottom of the pool. The water level keeps falling, and all of them flow into Tang Tian''s mouth. Every bite of Tang Tian can devour the endless pool crazily! "It''s impossible, isn''t it? This guy''s stomach is Kunpeng''s? Golden fat man gaped and said, a pair of hell look, directly 100 meters pool, pool water level visible speed decline, and faster and faster! Tang Tian was also very depressed. He didn''t want to drink this pool water, but he couldn''t stand the temptation of Jin Pang. He was ready to have a try. After a sip, he felt that he couldn''t stop and could swallow countless pools of water. However, Tang Tian swore that it was not his intention. Except for the first sip, all the water he swallowed disappeared, As if it was not in his stomach, he could not figure out what it was. "It must be the little tree who made the ghost again. Because he wanted to suppress the bronze Town, if he couldn''t get out, he had to indirectly use me to collect water for him...", Tang Tian thought in his heart. As a matter of fact, in his sea of Qi, strange little tree had no way to suppress the bronze town. He could only draw water from the pool into the sea of Qi through Tang Tian. As the endless pool water comes down, the strange little trees in the air sea shake their leaves, and the endless pool water is absorbed by the little trees. As the little trees continue to absorb the water, the small trees begin to shine, and the Yingying white light looks sacred. If anyone sees it, they will find that the strange little trees in the air sea at this time seem very tall, It''s bigger than all the heavens! After the endless pool water entered the Tang dynasty sea, all of them were swallowed by the strange little trees. With the flow of water, the little trees grew very slowly at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The black leaf was a little bigger. In addition, the most significant thing was that there were more roots under the little trees, and the extended roots wrapped the whole bronze town, There is a kind of posture of taking root in the small town, but Tang Tian doesn''t know all this. The outside world, under the gaping eyes of Jin Pang, the water surface of the small pool rolled, and finally made a clattering sound. In the center of the pool, a vortex appeared, which became bigger and bigger. Finally, the whole vortex almost radiated to the whole pool. Then, the water of the pool dropped visibly, one meter, two meters, three meters! "I''ll go... It''s impossible. Is there a leak under the pool"? The golden fat man was stunned and said to himself. At the beginning, the water of the pool dropped a little bit. As time went on, the water of the pool dropped by one meter. At the end, it dropped by several meters. With the decline of the water level, the whole lotus pool became a hole, and Tang Tian also dropped with the decline of the water level, and finally disappeared in the dark hole. "What''s the matter... Hey, brother Tang Tian, you won''t drown in it?"? The fat man yelled at the entrance of the cave. One minute, two minutes, five minutes, one hour... Three hours Five hours later, Tang Tian''s voice didn''t come from the dark hole. Jin Pang was already anxious and jumped down for fear that Tang Tian would be drowned below. But what made Jin Pang speechless was that he could hear the sound of the water flowing down below, but the speed of his jumping could not keep up with the speed of the water level falling! How deep is the pool? No one knows, at this time of Tang Tian, soaking in the pool water, looking up, you can''t see the opening of the pool above, it''s dark. "It''s down more than ten miles, isn''t it? How not in the end... "Tang Tian thought of it speechless in his heart, but at this time he still opened his mouth, and the endless pool water poured into his mouth crazily. I don''t know how long it took for him to step on the bottom of his body. As the last drop of water came into his mouth, the whole lotus pond was drained by him. At this time, Tang had time to look around. "For your sake of saving me many times, I won''t pursue the matter of picking up a bargain this time," Tang Tian said to the strange little tree in Qihai. By the faint light, Tang Tian finds that he is now in a huge underground space. Originally there should be endless water flow here, but now he has drained it. The ground and walls are paved with channeling white jade, and there is no outlet. It seems that this pool should be a stagnant pool. With the sound of Dong, Tang Tian was startled. Then he found that Jin Pang fell down. "Can you make some noise to scare me..." Tang Tian said angrily. "I, you too. I thought you were drowned. My God, you''ve dried up. You know, I''m at least a hundred miles deep from top to bottom, and the space below is getting bigger and bigger. It''s more than ten thousand meters here, and you''ve dried up so much water...", said Jin Pang, dumbfounded, Tang Tian''s eyes are the same as those of monsters. "I can''t help it. I have a big appetite. Haha..." Tang Tian said with a shy smile. He won''t reveal the strange little tree. "You cow, I thought I had taken advantage after drinking so much. Compared with you, I lost a lot..." the fat man cried and said nothing. "Don''t you think it''s strange? There is a pool in front of the palace. There is such a big space below the pool. Then, there is a hole in the wall below... ", Tang Tian felt his chin and looked at a hole in the wall in front of him. "Dongkou..."? Jin Pang was surprised. He looked up and then exclaimed, "I''ll wipe it. There''s really a hole. Isn''t this the way to the supreme mausoleum?"? "You think too much, how can there be such a good thing, but since there is a channel here, it''s unusual. Go in and have a look"? Tang Tian eyebrows pick said. "That must be," said the fat man excitedly. What are you waiting for? Move towards the passage! The passage is not high. It''s only about three meters, but it''s all paved with psychic gems. It''s not easy to make this passage with such a large amount of money. However, the grave is full of danger, and they are still extremely vigilant. They moved forward cautiously. They didn''t know how long. In a word, they felt that the road they had taken was at least thousands of miles, but the passage didn''t end, and there was no accident during the period. "Where on earth does this passage go? Why hasn''t it come to an end? Maybe it''s really the place leading to the supreme mausoleum, "said Jin Pang, uneasily, but also very excited. Tang Tian doesn''t think so. The more weird things are, the more dangerous they are. Who knows what will appear at the end of this passage. Finally, the two people moved forward again. I don''t know how far, the passage finally came to an end. In front of them, there appeared a crystal clear and bright gate. On the gate, the sun was shining, and there were carved patterns of auspicious clouds and rare animals, which were lifelike, just like living. "Maybe it''s really the supreme mausoleum," he said excitedly. "You don''t want to think, even if it is really leading to the supreme mausoleum, what can you get? Who is the supreme? Even if it''s dead, you can touch his things. "? Tang Tian doesn''t have good spirit to say, blow gold fat man''s arrogance. "Yes, but no matter what, we''ll get unexpected benefits," he said excitedly. Could it be an unexpected danger? Tang Tian didn''t say that. When he came to the gate, he tried to touch it. There was no danger. However, the gate was so tight that he couldn''t open it. "Hehe, of course, I''m here for this kind of coolie work." Jin pangzi pushed Tang Tian aside, put his hands on the gate, breathed out, hehe, exhausted all his strength, and then the gate still didn''t move. "He said that he was walking the way of strength, and he couldn''t even open a door," Tang Tian said. "Don''t look down on me..." Jin pangzi refused. He pushed the door hard there, his face turned red, and the door still didn''t move. When Jin pangzi pushes the door, Tang Tian looks around. A door suddenly appears here. It''s impossible that it can''t be opened. Otherwise, what would a door do here? After looking around, I found something unusual. On the wall of the passage, there is a little raised place, which is very inconspicuous. If I don''t pay attention, I can''t see it at all, and it''s easy to be ignored. "No? No, I''ll... ", Tang Tian said again. "You come..." Jin Pang let go and said angrily. "Hey, hey, look at me..." Tang Tian picked his eyebrows and slapped them on a slightly raised place. Then, under the gaping gaze of Jin Pang, the front door slowly opened. At this time, Jin Pang didn''t have time to pay attention to how Tang Tian opened it. Instead, he squinted at the front for fear of letting anything good go. However, what makes Tang Tian and Jin pangzi silly is that the door is open, but there is nothing behind. "No, it''s unreasonable. How can there be nothing"? Golden fat man has no words. "Who said no, isn''t this a passage? Upward... ", Tang Tian pointed to the dark place behind the door and said. After the gate, there was nothing. Instead, they thought of a vertical well, which could go up. As soon as their eyes were bright, they entered the gate decisively. Bang, they just stepped on the past, the door closed, two people silly eyes, behind the door disappeared, as if two people appeared here out of thin air. "Now it seems that we can only go up..." Tang Tian said nothing. At the same time, he guessed in his heart, what does all this mean? Was it arranged on purpose? Chapter 1503 A passage, straight up, stands like a deep well. Tang Tian and Jin pangzi are standing at the bottom of the well. Now the only way out is up. There is no other way out. "Now I''m probably sure that this passage must have been secretly left by the people who built this supreme tomb." looking up at it, he couldn''t see the end at all, he vowed. "Don''t worry so much, you''d better go up..." he said, shaking his head secretly and looking at it for a while, he found that it was really possible that it was secretly left behind. There was a climbing place on the vertical passage wall. They climbed up like a grave robber. The narrower the channel was, and they didn''t know how long they had climbed. Finally they saw the light. The exit was not far above. Tang Tian was the first one to climb out of the cave. After he came out, he found that in a pavilion, the exit looked like a well. Tang Tian came out, so it was hard for Jin pangzi. His reflection was too big, and he was stuck by the well which was less than half a meter wide! "I told you to eat so much, now it''s up to you to do..." Tang Tianxing, the fat man at the mouth of the well, said happily. This guy is so fat that the well is too small to get out. "It can''t stop me..." the fat man rolled his eyes, and his fat body crackled. Visible to the naked eye, his body shrank a big circle, and he was still so fat, but he was pulled out by Tang Tian. After pulling Jin Pang out, they have time to look at the surrounding environment. They are now in a pavilion in a black mountain on the hillside. "There are mountains in this grave? It can''t be the supreme figure who buried his whole power, "said Jin Pang in surprise. It''s really a bit weird. The mountain is only 1000 meters high. It''s black. There are no tall plants. It''s rarely desolate. It''s even a bit frightening. The atmosphere is a bit strange. Looking down the mountain, there are layers of palaces, gorgeous and incomparable. There are four floors in total, one is lower than the other. Between the two palaces, there is an open space, about ten li. Generally speaking, the whole structure of the tomb is a big mountain, surrounded by a circle of palaces, one level up, and the highest place is probably the supreme resting place, but blocked by the mountain, they can''t see it at all. "You see below, there are people entering the third floor of the palace, and I don''t know how many treasures have been taken away," said the fat man, pointing to the palace below with a sad finger. "You don''t see how much they all pay...", Tang Tian said. There is an open space between the palaces on each floor, which is like a curse of heaven. It''s not so easy to pass through. Almost nine out of ten people are buried here, which is similar to the outer part. It can be imagined that there are several people who can really enter the palace on the third floor. As in the beginning, whenever someone steps down in these open fields, there will be some metal pouring people underground. They are so fierce that there are battles everywhere. All kinds of sharp edges flicker and the fighting is extremely fierce. However, it''s strange that such a strong battle can''t damage these buildings at all. It seems that the supreme figure array is protecting everything. "Why? You see, isn''t that a member of the Dugu family? Entering the third floor of the palace, there are only eight people left, and the young man is also injured, "said Jin Pang with a surprised face, pointing to a corner below. "Don''t worry about them. Let''s go up the mountain and see if there are any good things..." Tang Tian pats Jin Pang and turns to run up the mountain. You don''t need to know that the more you go inside, the more good things will appear. It''s true to take advantage of others'' absence. "I didn''t expect that after we appeared from here, we ran in front of everyone. The good things must be ours..." the fat man cheered, shaking his whole body of fat meat and following Tang Tian. Along the stairs paved with unknown materials, they soon came to the top of the mountain, and suddenly they were dumbfounded. Standing here, they have a broad vision. The first thing they see is a huge mountain standing in front of them, with layers of palaces standing up. At the top, it is a palace as bright as the sun, floating in the sky. The palace is too dazzling to see what it looks like. They are located in a special place, especially a big black mountain. From here, they are located in one of the fifth floor palaces. There are many such mountains, but the other mountains are all covered with light. They can''t see what''s on them. They can''t fly, so they can''t run to other mountains. "You see...", Jin pangzi pulled Tang Tian, pointed to the front of his eyes, almost left saliva. At this time, they are at the top of the mountain. Above the top, there is a flat land less than 100 meters. There is a very regular circle of roads around the flat land. In the center, there is a black fertile soil. On the fertile soil, hundreds of plants with the highest height of less than one foot grow here. These plants have purple ginseng, five color Ganoderma lucidum, three color crystal grass, and red fruit like fire! There are many kinds of precious medicinal materials growing here, and each of them is shining like an immortal. "It''s a medicine garden. Look at that ginseng. It''s at least 8000 years old, isn''t it? Eight thousand years of ginseng? How can it be? If you look at the soil around ginseng, it''s obvious that there are traces of ginseng with higher age after decay. That is to say, this pharmaceutical garden has been a treasure land for many years. Precious medicinal materials grow to the extreme. There are dead, rotten and moistening soil, which are turned into nutrients to supply other medicinal materials for growth. We see the picture again and again, Said the fat man with saliva. "Here, every one of them can be called peerless medicine, but fat man, don''t you think it''s weird? There is a medicine garden in the grave? I think it''s a bit weird, "Tang Tian said with a twitch. Every precious medicine here is priceless, but is it not doubtful that there is a medicine garden in the tomb? What''s a grave for? Nature buries the dead. Who has ever seen plants planted in Graves? "Don''t worry, all the medicines here are peerless. Each one can at least increase people''s longevity for more than a thousand years. It''s not to say that these herbs are good medicines to save lives for special injuries." Jin Pang trembled with excitement. "Yes, Baoyao is right, but fatty, have you ever thought about how to take these Baoyao away? Don''t tell me that you still have storage equipment to take them away... ", Tang Tian''s words suddenly made the fat man lose his temper. Yes, although the treasure medicine is good, it will be broken if you take out any one, but how can you take it? "The precious medicine is no more than ten thousand, and the one over ten thousand is immortal grass, which will never appear in the world. Although none of the medicinal materials here is the kind of precious herbal medicine of immortality, every one of them is priceless. You see, some of them are obviously close to ten thousand years old. After ten thousand years, the life cycle will come, and they will rot and turn into earth again.", The golden fat man said with grief. Although ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are precious, they are more valuable than traditional Chinese medicine. They have a long life and limited properties. The so-called immortality medicine is a rare treasure like Qinglian, which was taken away by Li Bai. It carries the rules of heaven and earth, and has various miracles. There are not many in the whole world. In comparison, these so-called ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum herbs can only be ordinary herbs with limited efficacy and no comparability. "No matter, such a good thing can''t be taken away, and it can''t be wasted..." the golden fat man''s eyes turned red, and rushed into the medicine garden regardless. He caught a golden ginseng with shining rays, pulled it up, threw the soil, and began to put it in his mouth! "Dead fat man, you are not afraid to eat to die...", Tang Tianmu said with a daze. Although these precious medicines will not have any side effects, they are not afraid to be cured if you eat them like this. "Die, die is better than waste..." said the fat man vaguely. Then, under the gaze of Tang Tianmu, the golden fat man swallowed the golden ginseng. Immediately, the whole person of the golden fat man felt dizzy as if he was taking drugs. The golden light was flashing on his whole body. The dense air was rising, and the whole person seemed to be about to become an immortal! "Eat..., you come to eat..., good thing, although it''s a waste, even if it''s a waste, it can also improve the body''s health...", Jin Pang said faintly, and then he took off a fist sized red fruit and stuffed it into his mouth like a tomato! "This guy is crazy. He can''t fix you. He can''t even lock his body. It''s a waste of storage..." Tang Tian shakes his head and grins bitterly. He''s just looking for death. But after all, seeing that so many precious medicines can''t be taken away, Tang Tian is also very tangled. The supreme array has sealed all the equipment, and the storage space can''t be opened. He can''t take them away at all. He''s not reconciled to leaving them here. Finally, there is no way. Tang Tian grits his teeth and learns from Jin Pang. Eat it. It''s like taking it away. After all, it''s not a waste. Try to pull up a purple ginseng that has been around for nearly ten thousand years, shake off the soil and put it into your mouth like eating radish. Suddenly, Tang Tian is drunk. It''s strange that Tang Tian feels that his whole body is about to float, his pores are dilating, and bursts of purple rays are turning out. His body can''t keep the medicine. Tang Tian took a mouthful of the elixir of ten thousand years. He felt that the whole person couldn''t do it. However, it''s strange that such a strange little tree in the treasure sea of Qi didn''t come out to rob it? Tang Tian was a little puzzled. Looking at the hands of radish size was bitten a purple ginseng, Tang Tian tangled, eat or not to eat? Chapter 1504 The precious medicine, which has been growing for thousands of years, is a rare treasure no matter where it is. It''s a waste to eat it like radish. If there is alchemy, I''m afraid everyone will faint when they see Tang Tian and Jin Pang''s actions. But what can they do? In the supreme tomb, everything is sealed. There are so many precious medicines that you can''t carry. You can only eat them in your stomach. Ordinary herbal medicine, even if it has been growing for ten thousand years, is only effective. It can''t be compared with the undead medicine. The undead medicine must have some characteristics. Through continuous growth, it can carry the road, let people close to Shouyuan take it, and forcibly turn the road to make up for Shouyuan. Only in this way can it be called the undead medicine. The so-called ginseng Ganoderma lucidum, which has been growing for thousands of years, is still ginseng Ganoderma lucidum. It can''t be called immortal medicine. It can''t be compared. "If you eat ten thousand year old ginseng, you will feel that it''s totally deceitful to float. It doesn''t taste like that even though it''s so powerful. If a piece of ginger grows for ten thousand years, I don''t believe it can still smell like an apple. It''s only when you eat it that you know whether it''s true. Ginseng is ginseng, and ten thousand year old ginseng has the same taste.", Tang Tian looked at the purple ginseng in his hand and said to himself. A mouthful of ginseng spreads all over the body. It''s feverish all over the body, but the taste is not so good. Especially the whole body seems to explode. Tang Tian is hesitating whether he wants to continue to eat the purple ginseng in his hand. The golden fat man on the side can see it. He keeps eating, and the whole person becomes radiant. It seems that the whole person is burning. His body can''t bear the power of the medicine to erupt from his pores. Tang Tian believes that the feeling is absolutely not good. Ordinary herbal medicine is no better than immortal medicine, and it only increases its power in ten thousand years. If you want to give full play to its maximum effect, you have to combine it with other herbs to make pills. It''s a waste to eat it like this. Undead medicine, a kind of medicine against the heaven, can gather the road by its own growth. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be specially refined. Just take it directly after picking, because they are the best and most perfect pills. But ordinary herbs can''t do. They must be refined and integrated with other herbs to achieve the effect under specific conditions, or it''s a waste. "Brother Tang Tian, eat quickly. So many precious herbs are wasted..." said Jin Pang faintly. He pulled out a five color Ganoderma lucidum at any time and put it in his mouth. He was not afraid of eating bad. "I''m not sick and I don''t feel pain. What''s the use of this stuff..." Tang Tian said angrily. But he really thought that these precious medicinal materials were wasted. Go on eating. Take a bite. The purple ginseng melted in his mouth without any impurities. His whole body was steaming, and his hair pores were dilated, and his whole body was shining. It was very strange. "I''m not sick, but it''s also a waste. I can''t keep the efficacy at all. It''s a lie for anyone who takes the magic medicine to store the strength in his body and release it when it''s useful. At least now I''ve proved it myself." Tang Tian reluctantly said to himself. Based on the principle of no waste, I''d better eat it. After eating a purple ginseng which has been nearly ten thousand years, Tang Tian''s whole body seems to be about to explode. His whole body is feverish, his pores are dilated, and his dense air is gushing thin. His whole body seems to be about to emerge. It''s a medicine with three poisons. It''s also a medicine that has been growing for thousands of years. Who knows what it has absorbed. The body doesn''t need to be discharged naturally. Ordinary people may only be able to discharge it through the sidewalk, but the friars are different. The body instinctively repels the things that don''t need. This is what happened to Tang Tian and Jin Pang now. "You can''t eat it. If you eat these things, it''s not good if you don''t get the benefits and poison yourself." Tang Tian shook his head. He really didn''t want to do such a dangerous thing. But it''s not Tang Tian''s style to put so many good things here and not take them away. After feeling his chin and pondering for a moment, he rushed up and grilled the golden fat man into a white pig, tied up his generous pair of various places into a big pocket, and then collected the good herbs, no matter whether he was a ten thousand year old ginseng or a eight thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum, according to the good harvest, Put it in the pocket made of Jin Pang''s clothes. It can''t be used in the storage equipment. Can''t it be taken away? It doesn''t weigh much anyway. Just carry it on your back. After such a circle, Tang Tian collected nine herbs that are nearly ten thousand years old, and dozens of herbs that are nearly nine thousand years old. He found that there were not many herbs in his pocket. After collecting again, he collected all that he could, and finally the pocket was full. After he tied it up, he threw it aside. As a result, the whole medicine garden was in a mess. Except for the few herbs in some years, they were all ransacked by Tang Tian. After all this, Tang Tian was watching Jin Pang, and he was speechless. He was all drunk. He was lying on the ground, and his whole body was shining, as if he was about to emerge. Tang Tian knows that this is definitely not a good thing. It''s a drug with three parts of poison. It''s strange that nothing will happen to him if he eats it like this. He hopes he won''t be poisoned to death. It seems that it''s not a big problem. After all, what grows here is not a poison. Jin Pang''s constitution should be able to resist it. There is nothing worth taking away here. Tang Tian wring up the package with one hand and wring Jin Pang down the mountain with the other. This gravity drizzles. Someone else will come here sooner or later. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After going down the mountain, there are pavilions and pavilions on the side, gorgeous and brilliant, just like a fairy palace. I''m not in the mood to enjoy it. After passing through many palaces, I don''t find anything good. Instead, I come to the foot of a mountain again. The mountain is black, which is bigger than the mountain where the medicine garden is located. Thinking that it should not be another medicine garden, Tang Tian continues to climb the mountain with Jin pangzi and his package. When I came to the mountain, I didn''t see the medicine garden in my imagination. On the contrary, there was an open field with a diameter of 3000 meters. I didn''t see any medicine here, but I saw countless corpses. I don''t know how many years have passed, these corpses have been almost weathered clean, a little bit of movement can turn into dust, some of the corpses are huge, you can imagine that they must be very powerful animals. "First of all, there are so many corpses in the medicine garden. Maybe they are also funerary objects. But after a long time, there is nothing to feed them and they die in the long history." Tang Tian said secretly in his heart. He looked at them and found that there was nothing valuable. He turned around and was ready to leave. "Hoo... Wait..." at this time, the fat man suddenly opened his eyes and said faintly as drunk. "I thought you were dead, just want to find a place to lose you," Tang Tian said angrily. What''s wrong with you? You have to eat disorderly. "Don''t worry, it''s a blessing in disguise..." the fat man decided and said, regardless of Tang Tian, he sat down cross legged. In Tang Tian''s surprised eyes, Jin Pang''s whole body began to burst out with a kind of golden light, and metal luster appeared on the surface of his skin, which was amazing. Isn''t it poisoning? Tang Tian thinks that if he is poisoned, he can''t be cured. As time goes by, the golden light on Jin Pang''s body becomes more and more intense. In the end, the whole person seems to be carved out of gold. It''s amazing. A few hours later, the golden fat man suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. His whole body glittered with gold, and finally disappeared. His whole body was like pouring gold. "Ha ha, it''s a blessing in disguise. After taking so many precious medicines, it finally stimulates the characteristics of special physique." Jin pangzi stands up and laughs. His voice is full of the sound of gold and iron. "What''s going on"? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick ask a way, look like gold fat man eat things not only nothing, also got huge benefits. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Jin Pang began to thump. Deep in his arm, Jin can can said, "do you see that? This is the golden treasure body, one of the special constitutions. It has not been able to stimulate the special constitution. Unexpectedly, it has become "golden treasure body". This stimulates the special constitution? Tang Tian is speechless. Is this fat man lucky? But it was a blow: "is Huang Jinbao very strong? It''s not going to be gold, is it? It''s not worth a lot of money. That is to say, Tang Tian is still very envious, although he is also a special physique, but up to now there is no movement. "You know a fart, golden body, I''ll show you the power..." the fat man banged up, stretched out his golden palm and slapped it on the ground. In Tang Tian''s surprised eyes, the place where the fat man slapped his hands, with this as the center, the ground glittered and turned into gold. Yes, it was gold. Ten meters around, it turned into a golden ground without any falsehood. "See, it''s just the simplest way to use the treasure body. I admire who''s going to be the gold," Jin Pang se said. "I think it''s something great. It''s just that it can make some golden hemp, but it''s not worth money," Tang Tian said. "You know a fart, you can''t show the value of the treasure body here. When you get out of the grave and have the support of vitality, you will know how terrible the treasure body is. If you stand in front of me now, I''ll slap him to death," said the fat man eagerly. As if to confirm that Jin Pang didn''t boast, a tiger with a yellow spot of 1000 meters rushed up in the roaring voice. After seeing Tang Tian and Tang Tian, he slapped them in the face without thinking about it. "Tiger people came here so soon"? Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. At the same time, he thought, which one can come here is not the most powerful young genius? There is no slack at all. Instead, we are ready to wait. "Now I''ll show you the strength of Huang Jinbao''s body..." the fat man cheered and rushed up with a long stick. Chapter 1505 The golden fat man rushed out with a long black stick. The whole person was as golden as gold. Under Tang Tian''s incredible eyes, the long black stick in his hand, which he didn''t know what level, suddenly became like gold. The stick poked out, and the air seemed to explode. Boom... When the tiger slapped him, he thought that two vulnerable human beings could die with one slap. However, his huge tiger paw was resisted by a long golden stick the size of his toothpick. "How can it be? How can a little human be so powerful? "The tiger roared, shocked all over, and the huge tiger claws suddenly pressed, trying to make the golden fat man with the long golden stick into a meat cake. Holding a long golden stick against the tiger''s claws, the golden fat man grins grimly, and then roars "open...". At the next moment, I don''t know where Jin pangzi''s torrential power comes from. The tiger, which is 1000 meters long, was overturned by him. "See? This is the golden treasure body. Compared with Nalan Mufeng''s life, the Vajra treasure body is slag. I''m ten times stronger than him in strength alone. This is just the strength of my golden treasure body. It doesn''t add to my understanding of the Tao, "said the fat man. Don''t give Tang Tian the chance to refute, the whole person suddenly jumped up, roared, the ground collapsed, but along his steps out of the position, a radius of ten meters have become the same as the gold ground. Hum... The tiger turned to the top. He hit the tiger with a long golden stick. Bang... Blood splashed and bone scum flying. The tiger with a length of 1000 meters was smashed in the head by him. Tang Tian scratched his head, and Jin pangzi''s performance was beyond his expectation. Indeed, as he said, in front of the golden body, Nalan Mufeng''s diamond body was not enough. After all, if Nalan Mufeng faced the fierce tiger who rushed to this position, he would never kill him so easily. "Level 343 black tiger, get it done, envy it...", the fat man came to Tang Tian''s side and said, in that way, he wanted to raise his head to the sky. "OK, OK, it''s just killing a little tiger. What''s the point? You''re shooting like a big light bulb. What''s more, would you please put on your clothes?"? Tang Tian looked at the fat man and said. Although we have long expected that the special physique will be very strong after awakening, we have never thought of a golden treasure body that can easily kill the alien race at the order level after awakening its blood. You know, the level of the golden fat man is just the life wheel level at most. Special physique, secret method, treasure skill, understanding of Tao, it''s not difficult to cross the level to kill people when you get started. "I wipe, you can''t envy ah, and, my clothes"? Golden fat man rolled a white eye to say. "Your clothes are all used by me to pack those precious medicinal materials. You can do it yourself," said Tang Tiantan. Jin pangzi also saw the package not far away, and immediately said angrily, "you can''t use your own". With that, Jin cancan''t use your own treasure. He disappeared and turned into a white fat body. Next to the tiger''s body, he got a tiger skin and made a few holes around him, which was a tiger skin coat! "Ah, ah, ah, there''s something to eat. Mom, for many years, there''s something to eat at last..." At this time, a young voice like a baby sounded, and the voice was extremely sad. Before Tang Tian and Jin pangzi knew where the voice came from, they saw a white shadow floating by, and then appeared on the tiger''s body. Then, the huge tiger''s body began to disappear with the naked eye. "Where''s the sound? What? The gold fat man doesn''t know why to say. "It seems that he ran out from the top of the mountain. Be careful..." Tang Tianchen said in a deep voice. A talking thing suddenly appeared in the top tomb. He could not help but feel palpitations. "A turtle? A little turtle? A little white turtle? How can there be such a thing in the supreme tomb? Or the tortoise family, whose children have come here? Golden fat man looks at the tiger corpse that vanishes quickly and says with blinking eyes. On the giant tiger with a length of 1000 meters, a little turtle with the size of a palm is moving rapidly, and the flesh and fur of the tiger are disappearing rapidly. It''s obvious that this is what the tiger just talked about, and it seems to be starving. "It''s definitely not from the outside. Be careful..." Tang Tianshen said. He came to the front and saw the little white turtle that was fast eating the tiger''s body. If anything was wrong, he would hurt the killer. "No way. How many years has this supreme tomb been buried underground? How can there be anything left to survive? "Jin Pang said with a face of hell. Nothing is impossible. It''s not surprising that anything happens in the tomb of the supreme. That is to say, Tang Tian is not surprised that the supreme has not died. Didn''t those precious precious medicines die before? What''s so strange about a little turtle now. The clattering sound kept ringing, and the little white turtle kept walking on the tiger. In a few minutes, the tiger disappeared completely, and there was no fur and bones left. If there was not a pool of blood on the ground, Tang Tian and Jin Pang would think they were in hell. "Ah, it''s so cool. I haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s so cool..." a little white turtle, the size of a palm, is crawling in circles on the ground, and it''s still sighing in a tender voice. "Hello, whose son of a tortoise are you? Don''t you know that you have robbed my booty?"? Golden fat man glares at each other and asks in a deep voice. "Why, why? Did you bring me food? Thank you. Thank you so much. I don''t know. I haven''t eaten for a long time. I haven''t had enough. Can I have some more? By the way, I''m not the son of the tortoise. You are the son of the tortoise. Your whole family is the son of the tortoise. "Little white tortoise, the size of a paw, stood up in front of Jin Pang, stood up behind his two little paws, and looked at Jin Pang with a tender voice. "I wipe Le, you dead tortoise dare to say that to me." Jin Pang was very angry. He raised his leg and kicked over. Did the little tortoise curse? How can it be. "Hum, dead fat, dead fat, you''re the tortoise. Your whole family is a tortoise. If you say that again, I''ll even eat with you," cried Little White tortoise. Facing the foot kicked by Jin fat, he patted it with his foreleg, which is not much bigger than his finger. With a roar, Jin fat flew out and inlaid into the mountain! See this scene, Tang Tian cold sweat straight out, this is where the little white turtle? How could it be so fierce? Slap the size of him, a slap on the golden fat man to dry over, this if you grow up also got? "Lao Tze killed you..." Jin Pang got up from the ground in a rage. His whole body glittered with gold and turned into a state of golden treasure. Holding a long stick, he threw it at the little white turtle. This stick down, this is to smash it into the rhythm of slag. "Ah ah, fat man, you dare to kill me..." little white turtle is not a vegetarian. His tiny body soars into the sky, wheezes and collides with fat man Jin. Then fat man Jin flies out again and inlays into the mountain. "Hum, dead fat man, you still see bullying me. No, I''m not kidding. If you dare to provoke me again, I''ll eat you," little white turtle danced in the void and threatened with a tender voice. See this scene, Tang Tian cold sweat rolling, this little turtle against the sky, where to run out? The golden fat man''s golden body is so fierce that Tang Tian knows it, but he is turned over by a little white turtle the size of a palm. What is this? When Tang Tian looked carefully, he found something unusual about little white turtle. First, his whole body was snow-white, and the shell and its surroundings were all snow-white. Second, on the back of little white turtle, there was a small eight diagrams pattern, which could not be distinguished if he didn''t pay attention to it. The pattern didn''t look like a painting, on the contrary, it was like a natural one. Finally, what made Tang Tian extremely different was that he had a small eight diagrams pattern, There was a bronze bell about the size of a bean hanging on the turtle''s neck, but it didn''t make a sound all the time. Tang Tian is sure that the little turtle didn''t come in from the outside world. In this way, he is sure that the Little Turtle was originally a creature in the supreme tomb. However, a new problem is coming. How did the little guy survive? Even the most important people can''t live for ten thousand years. How long has the most important tomb existed? How did it survive here? "I''m going to fight with you." Jin pangzi is about to cry. He is shot into the mountain twice in a row by a little turtle the size of a palm. He''s no longer alive, no revenge, no face to see people. "Fat man, wait..." Tang Tianshen stops Jin fat man. "No, I want revenge..." the golden fat man''s eyes were almost red. It was a shame. He had awakened the blood of Huang Jinbao and wanted to fight in all directions. He was beaten twice by a little tortoise before he won the victory. How could he bear it. "If you want to abuse you, go to the theatre. I''ll watch the play." Tang Tian shrugs and says nothing. He pushes away a few steps to show that you continue. Then, the mountain kept shaking, and again and again, Jin Pang was easily knocked over by the little white turtle. He became more and more brave in the war, but he was beaten repeatedly and was beaten to death. Little white turtle has gone against the sky, and without showing any magical things, he has abused the golden fat man to death. "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. No one has been playing with me like this for a long time. Fat man, I love you. Let''s go on..." little white turtle said with laughter. He was very happy. All kinds of fat men abused gold. "Wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, I won''t play anymore, you dead tortoise, you wait for me, I will kill you sooner or later, stew soup," Jin Pang said gasping on the ground. Pa Pa pa... the little white turtle jumped on the golden fat man''s head and said in a tender voice, "OK, OK, but before that, I''ll eat you first, ga ga...". Are you a duck or a tortoise? Tang Tian said speechless in his heart, and then asked with a dry cough: "little white turtle, where are you from? Why are you here? After saying this, Tang Tian felt uncomfortable. Is it necessary for a little turtle to be so careful? However, considering that this is the supreme tomb, it is not so diaphragmatic. "Yeah? Yeah, where do I come from? I think, wow, yes, I''m all here, and I don''t know how I got here. I''m sleeping, and then you wake me up, and then I''m hungry, and I''m going to eat, GA GA GA, that''s it... ", little white turtle is jumping in the head of golden fat man, and he can''t find the boundary. Tang Tian has determined that the little turtle must have a bright future, but he has no way to take him. "Then you continue to play, we still have things to go first...", Tang Tian said helplessly, the appearance of little white turtle is certainly not a good thing, it''s too marginal. "No, no, it''s you who wake me up. And wow, this fat man is so funny. I want to play with him. Gaga..." little white turtle is jumping on the fat man''s head. He''s very happy. Jin Pang is dying of depression. The little turtle is too fast to catch. It''s just like being hit by a mountain. He wants to die. He was so lucky that he not only woke up here, but also a little white turtle who had a lot of history volunteered to follow him. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. "Fat man, don''t pretend to be dead. Go quickly. Maybe someone will enter this area soon," Tang Tian said. "Let me rest for a while, forget it, I still have the strength to walk." Jin got up, and the tiger skin coat he had just made had turned into rags, just like a beggar. Little white turtle never let go of Jin Pang and crawled on his head. But if Jin Pang dares to touch it, he will pat it with his little paw. Every time Jin Pang is photographed dizzy, and he has the heart to die. There is a turtle on his head. What''s the matter! Tang Tian wants to laugh. Jin Pang''s shape is too happy. His fat body will scurry with each step, but he has a little turtle on his head, just like a melon skin hat. How can he look funny. As for the origin of little white turtle, Tang Tian''s conjecture is probably like this. When the supreme tomb was built, he might not have been there. Among some strange animals buried with him, he might have been born in endless years. Because he had no food, he made him fall asleep. He didn''t wake him up until two of them came. It''s not true that people who first met would make animals feel very friendly, That''s why he''s following fat gold. All this is just Tang Tian''s guess. There are too many mysteries in this little turtle. "Roar... Put things down...", Tang Tian and his wife, who had just reached the middle of the mountain, suddenly heard a roar, and then a roar. A huge white tiger rushed out of a palace. In front of him, a figure was running away. Chapter 1506 "White tiger? The tiger''s young pride? It''s not dead yet... "Tang Tian said to himself. From the familiar atmosphere, Tang Tian recognized that it was the white tiger who came across the starry sky together and had a fight with himself on the warship. He took the people of the tiger family into the tomb, but he didn''t expect to go deep into the fifth floor of the palace. "Well, you see, it''s Princess eight who is chased by the little white cat? There are also times like this, hehe, when life and death are at stake, it''s not like there''s not a bit of nobility to speak of, "said the fat man gloating on the side. However, with a little turtle on his head, he looks funny. I think he forgot it selectively. "I got it. Why do you rob it? You can''t please me if I''m in a hurry, "said the eighth princess, her enchanting posture flying across the palaces. "Hum, the thing I like is mine. It''s useless to say anything. After I catch you, it''s not enough for me to have a bite," white tiger roared as he pursued. The palaces are gorgeous, just like the fairy palace. Although they seem fragile, even the huge white tiger flying over the palace has not hurt the palace at all. You don''t need to know that everything in the whole cemetery is guarded by the supreme array. "You want to die. If I can go out, I will ask my father for orders and lead the army to destroy your tiger family," the eighth Princess screamed. In the middle of the mountain, Tang Tian and Jin Pang happily watch the play. They didn''t expect that the eighth princess was so miserable and was hunted down. It seems that all his subordinates are almost dead, but it''s impossible to die clean. Many of the people who enter the supreme tomb must be out of the control of the eighth princess, But why should they obey the orders of the eighth princess? All of them must have gone to the palaces to look for good things. "Roar... You can''t escape", the white tiger roars. Surrounded by white fog, he can soar even in the supreme tomb. Opening the ferocious tiger''s mouth, a pale ice cold fog spews out. The temperature drops sharply for tens of miles, and all the sounds are frozen in the ice. In the middle of the ice, a black whip appeared in Princess eight''s hand, which was as long as three feet. The whip was pulled out, like a black python, smashing the ice, and then she ran away. White tiger, with a trace of white tiger''s blood, is extremely fierce. Even under the suppression of the supreme array, he can use some ontological powers. The surrounding clouds and cold air are the best proof. "What did the eighth Princess take to make the white cat follow her? Golden fat man gloated and said that when he entered the cemetery, he was shocked to vomit blood because he saw two more eyes. But he remembered that. "It must be some wonderful baby," said Tang Tian. Nonsense. Without good things, will the white tiger keep chasing? "Wow, I smell the smell of the white cat. I didn''t expect that the ferocious guy was dead too. The blood was put into the bottle, and it was in the woman''s arms." the little white turtle''s paw on the head of the golden fat man slapped on the head of the golden fat man and cried. "I said, you don''t pat me on the head, OK? By the way, what white cat? What kind of blood? Golden fat man angry way. Tang Tian also looks at the little white turtle curiously. What does this guy seem to know? "It''s the white cat. It''s similar to the white cat. It''s just a pair of wings. I used to fight with my parents, but I couldn''t beat my parents. I was defeated every time. I can''t smell his breath wrong," little white turtle said excitedly. Tang Tian and Jin Pang look at each other. The little turtle reveals too much information. The white cat, which is similar to the white tiger, has wings. Isn''t that the legendary white tiger? In this way, eight princesses have the blood of white tiger? It''s no wonder that the white tiger won''t let go. Once he gets the blood of the white tiger and swallows it, he will be able to evolve again. At that time, he won''t have a trace of divine animal blood. Maybe he can really evolve into the divine animal white tiger. In the distance, the white tiger leaped to the front of the eighth princess, opened his mouth, and again spewed out a piece of extremely cold air to cover it. In the clack clack sound, dozens of miles were frozen. "Hand it in, hand it in for me..." the white tiger roared and slapped the eight princesses who were frozen in the ice. It was not hard to tell from his tone that he was determined to get what was on the eight princesses. Ang... In the ice, a breath of palpitation appeared, accompanied by a terrible roar, a piece of golden light appeared, the ice was smashed, and the eighth princess with a whip quickly fled pale on her face. What helped him get out of the ice was a yellow imperial edict. The terrible pressure came out. A golden cloud rose and turned into a ten mile long golden dragon shadow. He glared at the white tiger, smashed all the ice, and patted the white tiger with one paw. "Roar... I see how many backhand you still have." white tiger was furious and rose up in the air. His whole body erupted with cold white light. Endless cold clouds rose around him, condensed into a huge white tiger virtual shadow, and rushed towards the divine dragon. Boom... After a strong wave, the light spot of Golden Dragon disappeared, the imperial edict smashed into powder and fell, and the white tiger in the form of cloud and haze also disappeared. After a blow, the white tiger was lifted away, and the cloud and haze around him were less than half. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.. This is the deficiency of human beings. In this place where the supreme array has sealed its strength and equipment, human beings have little fighting power other than the body and the power of Tao. Animals are not the same. They are born with strong physique. In particular, white tigers, which have special blood vessels, have great superiority, The eighth princess is still alive, and has all kinds of equipment to use. I don''t know who is going after who. "Aren''t these eight princesses so well blown up? There''s no reason why he doesn''t have the power to lead the enlightenment, "said the fat man. "Maybe the Tao he understood is not suitable for fighting at all"? Tang Tian is not very angry. Not every road of the three thousand road is suitable for fighting. For example, Buddhism and Taoism pay attention to compassion and suffer losses in the early fighting. "You can''t escape," the white tiger roared again, splashed past, the huge tiger claw white light bloomed, and in the rushing water, a huge claw made of cold cloud gas patted the eighth princess. The giant claw is not only extremely cold, but also makes the space ripple like waves. In the face of the white tiger''s attack, the eighth princess was desperate. At last, she gritted her teeth and took out a chi long seven Xuan Qin from her back waist. She didn''t know how to put it. She didn''t let anyone find it. On the way to escape, the eight princesses hold the piano and fiddle with the strings, and the light music starts. More than that, with the music, bursts of glow rise, and colorful glow envelop the white tiger. Under the incredible eyes of Tang Tian and Jin pangzi, the fierce paw of the white tiger actually missed, wiping the eight princesses and patting on the palace. "The way of temperament? Actually, she has been able to influence other people''s judgment with her temperament, and the eighth princess is really amazing, "said Jin Pang with a cool face. There are three thousand roads, all of which can communicate with God. Kendo is the way, calligraphy is the way, and elixir is also the way. Every road has incredible power when it reaches the extreme. Similarly, temperament is also the way. The eighth princess is the way of temperament. "Roar... Dammit..." the white tiger soon reflected from the influence of the melody. With a roar, he rushed to the eighth Princess again and never died. The eighth Princess clenched her teeth and brushed her left hand on the harp. With a hum, the white tiger''s body trembled. There was blood flowing out of her seven orifices. Her eyes were scared, but she didn''t give up. "Hiss... These eight princesses are really hidden. They have already been able to attack the consciousness directly with their temperament," Tang Tianshen said to himself. They have realized the extreme of their temperament and have incredible magical functions. Just like the eight princesses now, their temperament fluctuates and they ignore the consciousness of defense and attack the white tiger directly. But the white tiger is also fierce, so do not retreat, still desperate to rush to the eighth princess. "Yes, just fight like this. When both sides lose, we''ll jump out and take advantage of each other," Jin said gloating. The eighth princess, who made the seven orifices of the white tiger bleed, also had a hard time. Her face turned pale again. Her fingers flicked, the light music sounded, and the white tiger was surrounded by the rising rays. It seemed to fall into some kind of dreamland, and even calmed down. The eighth princess did not dare to be careless. She kept away while playing the piano. Every time she played the piano, her face turned pale. She did not know whether it was because of the injury or because playing the piano required a lot of energy. "Roar..." when the eighth princess was a little far away from the white tiger, the white tiger roared and almost woke up. Dare not carelessly, eight princess did not move, stood there to play the piano, once the original melody can not cover the white tiger, the other side will wake up, so, one person and one white tiger on this stalemate. "Beauty and beast, I don''t know whether the beauty of the eighth Princess conquers the beast or the beauty of the eighth princess is eaten by the beast," said the fat man with an expectant face. They beat to death below, and Tang Tian and Jin pangzi watch a play on the mountainside. "Princess highness, your next arrival...", at this time, an urgent voice rang, and a figure rushed quickly. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi both know that this play is impossible. (for the sake of stone''s insistence, please support the legitimate edition. I can''t be happy any more. Looking at the dismal subscription, I have little motivation to write down. Thank you. I also thank those brothers and sisters who have been supporting stone. I really thank you. However, when my insistence is coming to a time when life is going to be difficult, I don''t know what to do, I really can''t give up this book until now...) Chapter 1507 The eighth princess, who was trying her best to play the piano to suppress the white tiger, was very happy when she heard the sound. Then her face changed and she said, "no..." she wanted to stop something, but it was too late. Hum... A silver gun shot up from the palace below and rushed to the sky with a puff. Although it failed to penetrate the body of the white tiger, it also made the other party suffer a heavy blow. The man who came here is the silver spear Boy who fought with Tang Tian. At this time, he even wanted to come to save the eighth princess. Gun shadow can''t kill white tiger, but let him wake up from the dreamland. With a roar, he rushes to the eighth Princess angrily. With a humming paw, the eighth princess is taken off guard. Originally someone came to rescue the eight princess was very happy, but because of the silver gun boy''s action awakened the white tiger, she suffered. "Roar... Die for me..." the white tiger roared. The huge wound on his body was torn by the shadow of the gun, and the blood flowed. He even saw the bone. His body didn''t turn. The tail like a steel whip was drawn out, and the air was pumped out with a bang. The rushing silver spear Boy was pulled out by a tail, fell on the palace, and vomited blood. "Things out", white tiger not to tube silver gun youth, rushed to eight Princess roar. "If you want me to give you the precious blood, dream...", the eighth Princess screamed, even if she vomited blood, she was not afraid at all. In her backhand, a white jade seal with the size of a fist appeared in her hand. The seal soared into the sky, spreading endless golden light, and the sound of the Phoenix came out. A huge golden phoenix rushed out of the golden light, tore off its claws, and tore off the white tiger''s fur with a puff. "Seal"? In the distance, Tang Tian, who was watching the opera, was surprised and then said to himself in a deep voice. At the beginning, he was also surprised. He thought that the emperor of Yasukuni could not give all the imperial seals to the eight princesses at any cost. After seeing clearly, he found that it was a false alarm. The seal was not the imperial seal at all, but the seal of the eight princesses. The eight Princesses'' seal was clearly engraved on the top of the seal. Yasukuni itself is a huge empire. As an important figure in the Empire, the eighth princess''s seal naturally carries a part of the Yasukuni movement. This time, she shows her incredible strength against the enemy. This is the supreme tomb, which can''t contact with the outside world. Although the seal of the eighth princess is fierce, the national movement carried by the eighth Princess condenses the Phoenix against the enemy, but the blocked space can''t contact the Yasukuni national movement at all. With a little less, the Phoenix and the white tiger fight each other. After a few rounds, they are smashed by the white tiger. "Roar... I see what else you can do..." the white tiger roared. He was covered with blood, and there were more than ten blood holes on his body. He looked very embarrassed. But the more he did, the more ferocious he was. The blood of the white tiger is on the eighth princess. When he gets it, he will swallow it. It''s very likely that he will make his blood further and possess all kinds of magical powers. How can he let it go. "Don''t hurt the eight princesses, die for me", the silver spear Boy''s mouth bleeding, a face of ferocious rushing over, the silver spear in his hand shaking, after a roar, the silver light burst into a kilometer long silver spear shadow stabbing at the white tiger. "If you want to die, you dare to do something bad for me," roared the white tiger. Regardless of the eighth princess, he turned around and slapped her. Yunxia twisted her claws and turned them into a big hand. Then she shot them and smashed the shadow of the gun. White tiger has a special blood, just like human beings have a special physique, has incredible powers, even if the silver spear Boy with a gun into the road, gang Qi condensed into a gun shadow, he can also rely on the physical explosion. Tiger itself is the king of all animals, fierce and incomparable, and white tiger has a special blood, is the king of kings, tiger family spared no effort to cultivate him, let him strength surge, silver gun boy where is his opponent. After a slap, the silver spear Boy was patted to fly again. If he was not a genius, this slap would be enough to blow him up. Although he was not dead, he was almost dead. He was patted to fly dozens of miles with one paw and hit on a palace. He almost had no strength to stand up and shed blood all over. "Gaga, those two humans are useless. They can''t even beat a little white cat. It''s fun, it''s fun," the little white turtle''s paw slapped on the head of Jin Pang. "Listen to your tone, you can beat the white tiger," said the fat man. "Of course, I can''t beat him. I''m still young now. When I grow up, I''ll shoot as many white cats as I can. What''s more, this little white cat''s blood is impure. It''s nothing at all," said little white turtle helplessly. Tang Tian''s mouth curls at the side. From the time when little white turtle abused Jin Pang, we can see that maybe this little white turtle can really deal with the white tiger, but people pretend to be stupid and have nothing to do. When the white tiger turns around to deal with the silver spear Boy, the eighth Princess takes the opportunity to get up and run away in a panic. She''s dying. The direction is Tang Tian''s side. "Ha ha, you''re finished. That human woman has found you long ago, and now it''s bringing you trouble," said little white turtle gloating on Golden fat man''s head. He didn''t worry at all. Tang Tian''s eyes are fixed, and he is ready to fight. He knows that he has underestimated the eighth princess. He thought he was watching the opera, but the other party didn''t let him relax. He just wants to pull himself into the water to perform together. "It''s you? Kill the white tiger for my son, and get out of the grave. You can''t afford to be a marquis without your benefits. "The eighth princess looked at Tang Tian and Jin Pang in surprise, and then said aloud. Do you think you are the emperor of Yasukuni? As for a princess, she said that she would be a marquis or a prime minister. It''s really shameful. When did a country get a reward from a childe? Tang Tian thought in his heart and looked at the eight princesses who came by. Tang Tian laughed and said, "it was the eight princess''s highness. Are you ordering us?" "You..."! Do you dare to obey me? Eight princesses urgent, urgently say. "Roar, where to run, leave things behind... Is it you? You''re here, too. It''s very good. I''ll clean you up together today. "White tiger rushes over and roars. After seeing Tang Tian, the front of the story changes, and he has a pleasant feeling. Tang Tian knew that Bai Hu recognized himself. After all, he had a fight with him at the beginning, and he had already formed a feud. He could not be good this time. "My request is not high, Princess eight, give me the blood of the white tiger, and I will help you resist the white tiger together? Now that you are injured, you can''t escape. We are safe and we can leave at any time. "Tang Tian ignored the white tiger, but looked at the eighth Princess and said, since there is something good, how can Tang Tian let it go? It doesn''t hurt to take advantage of the fire. "You have a dream. I can''t get it easily. Why can I give it to you..." the eighth princess was so angry that she almost couldn''t keep it even though she was dying. How could she give it away for nothing? "That princess, your highness, you have to take care of yourself...", lazy to talk nonsense, Tang Tian finished, did not hesitate to turn around and walk away, golden fat hey hey smile, followed by Tang Tian left behind. They are now halfway up the hill, up the hill again and away from the other side. Tang Tian and Jin Pang are unharmed. They are very fast. The eighth princess is soon left behind. She looks at Tang Tian and Jin Pang''s back with gnashing teeth. They are so hateful that they should be killed! "Roar, hand over the things." the white tiger pounces on her and takes a huge paw. The next moment is about to seize the eighth princess. At this juncture, the enemy of Tang Tian naturally puts aside first. Getting the blood of the white tiger is the big deal. As long as he gets the blood of the white tiger and swallows it, are you afraid that he can''t deal with the weak human enemy? "I promise, as long as you help me kill this kitten, white tiger blood I give you," eight Princess screamed, regardless of the injury forced to flee, pale again, mouth bleeding. "I can''t believe you. Give me the blood of the white tiger first, or don''t talk about it," Tang said. "Poof... I gave it to you. What do you do if you don''t help? First help me to kill the white tiger, or I will not give it to you. "The eighth princess was very angry. How could she meet such a shameless person? Taking advantage of the fire is still so arrogant. "Then you give it to him. I''ll see how you look when you are patted," Tang Tian refused without hesitation. "White tiger''s blood belongs to me. No one wants to take it. Give it to me to die." white tiger roared angrily. He was determined to get what he wanted. Someone was discussing how to share the stolen goods. "Help me kill him first, or I won''t give you when I die. I swear, as long as I help kill the white tiger, I will give you the blood of the white tiger," the eighth princess said eagerly. "She has already vowed, let''s help," the golden fat man hesitated. She really can''t bear to be patted as beautiful as the eighth princess. Tang Tian hesitated, but he didn''t answer. Jin Pang turned around, his whole body glittered with gold, and he incarnated into a golden body. The long stick in his hand also turned into the same color as gold. He soared into the air, and a stick fell down. With a buzzing sound, a kilometer long shadow of the golden stick hit the white tiger. Tang Tian wants to scold Jin Pang. I just hesitated for a moment, but I didn''t agree. You''re in a hurry! But Jin Pang has already rushed out, so he can''t ignore his life. He turns around, and Tang Tian rises up and kills Bai Hu. Seeing Tang Tian and Jin Pang turn around, under the veil of the eighth Princess stained with blood, a smile of treacherous success flashed across the corner of her mouth. "Roar, you want to die..." the white tiger roared. In the face of Jin Pang''s attack, he slapped it, smashed the golden stick shadow, and even shot Jin Pang out of the mountain with a roar. Fortunately, Huang Jinbao''s body was very strong. He rushed out of the mountain and rushed to the white tiger again. It was strange that the little white turtle was still climbing on his head. Tang Tian, who was carrying a large package, was not ambiguous. He had an iron sword in his hand. When he wielded it, the sky and the earth became white. When he wielded a brilliant sword light, he cut the white tiger! (I will insist. Really, stone is not a person who gives up easily, but I can''t help it. This book carries too much effort. When I can''t insist, it''s also because of my livelihood. Writing a book is my pursuit, my hobby and my dream, but I have to live first, right? I know that the stone is not well written. I''ll stick to it. I won''t give up easily. When I''m at the end of my life, ha ha... Smile bitterly. In fact, it''s meaningless to say that. I won''t talk about it any more. I''ll talk about it when I can go...) Chapter 1508 "You dare to come to the door automatically. I''ll see how you run today." in the face of Tang Tian''s attack, the white tiger not only didn''t fear, but also roared ferociously. With a leap, the tiger''s claws came out and the sword was smashed. Puff... Blood spray, sharp to the extreme sword Qi tearing tiger claws, almost cut it off. "What..." the white tiger was surprised and angry. He retreated and looked at Tang Tianyi. Not only the white tiger, but also the eight princesses around, such as Jin pangzi, are incredible. Can Tang Tian push back the white tiger with one sword? The first mirror of kendo, Tang Tian, who entered the second realm of sword, has already realized the extreme use of sword Qi. Can the white tiger use his body to block it? Without a sword to kill him, he has special blood and strong body. "In the past, I could defeat you on the warship in the starry sky, and today I can defeat you as well," Tang Tianleng snorted. With a wave of his iron sword, the sky and the earth were white, and the endless sword Qi blocked all the retreat of the white tiger. The foundation of Kendo is perfect, and the first mirror of Kendo is perfect. No one can tell how terrible Tang Tian''s sword spirit is at this time. Many people understand that Kendo is just pursuing the level of realm, but they don''t know that there is no shortcut to it. They can only go up step by step. Maybe when the realm is low, they can quickly climb, but when they get to the back, they can''t move. For example, Kendo practice is like going to school. Many people in the same grade can improve their grades even if they master only a part of the knowledge. However, some people have mastered all the knowledge that this grade should master. That''s the gap! And Tang Tian is undoubtedly the one who has mastered all the knowledge points of his grade. "Roar... If you want to kill me, you are still a little tender..." the white tiger roars, and its fierce breath fills the air. The clouds rise and turn into a huge empty shadow of the white tiger. The empty shadow roars, and the sword is smashed. It slaps Tang Tian and takes a picture. It''s a magic power belonging to the white tiger. Not long ago, it was able to fight against the Phoenix, who had the illusory fortune of the eighth princess. This shows the horror of this kind of magic power. Facing this kind of magic power, Tang Tian was also shocked. He stepped back quickly without thinking about it. He waved his long sword and danced with brilliant sword Qi. However, in the face of the white tiger''s magic power, sword Qi is invincible, but it can''t resist the slap of the magic power, the hum of heaven and earth, the smashing of sword Qi, and Tang Tian''s flying like a ball. "Hahaha, you''re too weak to die..." white tiger laughs wildly, takes advantage of the victory and rushes forward. White tiger''s shadow slaps and pats Tang Tian again, and he will never give up until he dies. Dong... When the ground shakes, a Golden Shadow rushes out of the ground, just like a pillar of heaven rising. The terrible force unexpectedly turns the white tiger over and makes Tang Tian escape. This masterpiece is a golden fat man. He grins and says, "it''s good to fight cattle across the mountain." at this time, he squats on the ground with a long stick in his hand, and the golden light gradually fades away. This guy, sitting on the green lotus leaves for such a long time, understands the power. Although he hasn''t entered the second realm, he has already lost control of the power. This time, he can actually transfer power through the earth. This is the scene just now. "Fat man, you want to die..." although fat man Jin''s shadow is fierce, it''s blunt after all. It''s not as sharp as the sword, and it doesn''t cause too much damage to the white tiger. However, it makes him lose the chance to kill Tang Tian. He''s so angry that he turns to fat man Jin before his magic power dissipates. "How can these two men be so fast? When they captured Nalan Mufeng, they were not his opponents at all. Now their strength can almost kill Nalan Mufeng. How can they be so fast? Yes, they must have some understanding when they set foot on Qinglian. That''s why..." the eighth Princess thought to herself. Tang Tian, with a bleeding mouth, reaches out and grabs a shining ginseng from the package. He throws it to the silver gun boy in the distance and says, "eat him and come to help as soon as possible.". It is always right to seek all favorable forces to help the enemy when you are not sure. Under such circumstances, the strength of two people is better than that of one. In this short moment, under the white tiger''s slap, the golden fat man was photographed into the mountain. The mountain vibrated and broke. Fortunately, his golden body was strong, and he was not patted into meat mud, but it was not easy. Can everything be a sword? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. Facing the white tiger who wanted to slap the golden fat man dead again, he stretched out his hand a little. The mountain vibrated and hummed. The earth flew up into the sky and turned into a sword, just like the bamboo shoots rising from the earth, forming a sword forest. Chih, Chih, Chih... Suddenly, dozens of wounds were torn on the white tiger''s body. He was so strong in front of his body with special blood that he would not die. On the contrary, he smashed the sword rising from the ground. "Roar...", white tiger roars, facing the siege of Tang Tian and Jin pangzi, he also has a little difficulty. If he is alone, he can deal with it calmly, but there are countless variables between them. The ferocious mouth opened, a pale cold air spewed out, the heaven and earth were frozen, in the sound of clacking, both the mountain and the earth were frozen up. Tang Tian, who had been guarding against this skill for a long time, had his iron sword smashed, twisted up a scrap of iron, and his fingers popped up. In the buzzing sound of the sword, dark swords came out of the air, all made of gold and iron. He is the first mirror of kendo. Everything in heaven and earth is a sword in his hand. He doesn''t stick to the form of having a sword in his hand. Having a sword in his hand affects his performance. In the realm of no sword, everything in heaven and earth is a long sword in his hand as long as you think. Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka. "It''s impossible..." the white tiger was so angry that the human he looked down upon had grown up to this point? It''s not the time to be absent-minded. The clouds cover the tiger''s claws. The sound of waves comes out and condenses into a terrible claw. Take a picture and smash the sword Qi. Without thinking about it, the white tiger turns and leaves. Dong... A Golden Shadow of the stick is falling across the sky, as long as 1000 meters. A stick hits the white tiger''s waist and smashes it down. "Run? Where do you want to go? Jin Pang''s voice came. He stood on the mountain like the God of war. After all, a person''s strength is limited. No matter who is present, when facing the white tiger alone, they will be injured or even killed by him, not to mention leaving him. But the combination of two people is different. The combination of two people''s strength even makes the white tiger have no chance to escape. That''s what it is now. "Damn... Roar..." the white tiger is furious. Although it''s OK, this humiliation makes him crazy. He jumps to the golden fat man and wants to kill him. But will Tang Tian on the other side give him this chance? He pulled out a hair from his head. His hair was straight like a sword. When he reached for his hand, his hair flew out. In the sound of whew, endless sword Qi came out of the sky and the earth. The sword Qi was like a sea of long hair. In the sound of hissing, the flesh and blood of the white tiger were torn and the blood fell everywhere. Roar... The white tiger screams and rushes to the figure of Jin Pang. Knowing that if it goes on like this, he will die here. Without thinking about it, he turns around and runs to the other side. "Want to escape? Leave life ", a cold hum sounded, a bright silver gun shadow fell like nine days, killed the white tiger''s head, silver gun boy, after taking Tang Tian lost ginseng, unexpectedly miraculously recovered, at this time stood up to stop the white tiger escape. The white tiger is also fierce. In the face of the terrible silver gun shadow, he rushed up and wanted to smash it. Although he would be injured in this way, he would not be fatal because he was hard in front of him. But at this time, a pleasant sound sounded, colorful light shrouded the white tiger, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Facing the gun shadow, he slowed down for half a beat, rubbed his neck against the gun shadow, and with a puff, he was torn off a piece of flesh and blood, and almost pierced his neck. Eight princess also joined the fight, in the face of fierce white tiger, how can she let the other party escape. Four people besieged, although each one can not surpass the white tiger, but the strength of four people added up to terror. Taking this opportunity, Jin Pang, like the God of war in Jinjia, rushed over and smashed his long stick across the air. A golden stick exploded in the air and hit the white tiger on the head with a bang. When the white tiger is dizzy, Tang Tian rushes over and points his finger at the white tiger''s head. He sees the white tiger''s head tremble, and then it explodes like a watermelon, and the flesh and bones are shooting, just like a blood sword. White tiger, fierce white tiger boy, tiger genius, was killed by several people in Tang Tian! The silver spear boy didn''t stop at the side. The long spear came across the sky. The shadow of the silver spear fell down and burst through its stomach. At this time, the white tiger was dead, so it was easy to pierce it! After killing the white tiger, Tang Tian''s mind continuously got the five tone level promotion tips, four people around the white tiger can improve five levels, you can imagine how rich the experience given by the white tiger. If it''s on the earth, a monster like white tiger is at least equivalent to a king level monster boss. Finally died, four people at the same time relieved, if not four people join hands, everyone alone will suffer. The white tiger died. In addition to the magic coin, there was a white armor and a shield. Both the armor and the shield had fierce tiger head patterns, which looked extremely ferocious. No one pays attention to the magic coin. The two pieces of equipment are no different from ordinary equipment when they are sealed. Besides, today''s Tang Dynasty has equipment like Tiandi sword, which can''t use battle armor and shield at all. It''s cheaper for the golden fat man and the silver spear Boy. The golden fat man gets the armor, and the silver spear Boy takes the shield. No one has any objection to this distribution. "Little master..." At this time, in all directions, there were bursts of eager roars, and a huge yellow tiger rushed out and rushed to this side, one by one hysterical. "There are still tigers alive"? Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick up the secret way in his heart. Looking closely, there are eighteen huge tigers rushing over. All these tigers are the geniuses of the tigers, but they are much worse than the white tigers. Tang Tianjin fat man and silver gun boy, three people in three directions, into the tigers. Take off the iron sword on your back and wave it. After a bright light, a tiger with a length of 2000 meters is torn in half by one sword. With another sword, you can kill another tiger. Killing these tigers is like chopping melons and vegetables under Tang Tian''s sword spirit. Although they are the strongmen of the tiger clan, their own level will not exceed the level of order, and in the tombs, they seal everything. They are not white tigers with special blood, so they are naturally fragile. The golden fat man holds a long stick and blows it directly with each stick. It''s more fierce. The silver spear Boy is not bad either. He stresses penetrating with each shot. Within minutes, all the white tiger''s men who rush out are killed. If the white tiger is a boss, these tigers are a little elite among the little monsters. It''s not easy for four people to kill the white tiger? After killing the tigers, Tang Tian turned to look at the silver spear Boy and asked, "this is the third time we have fought together. My name is Tang Tian. May I have your brother''s name?"? In the middle of the hunting ground, facing the underworld Pavilion, he went to the gate of the tomb to catch Nalan Mufeng and kill the white tiger. After three battles, Tang Tian didn''t know the name of the other party, so he asked. "Thank you, brother Tang Tian. I''m under Huang Chao," said the young man with a gun in both hands. Huang Chao? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick, he will and the border city in the earthquake side General Huang Hao what relationship? After all, they all believe in Huang. However, Tang Tian doesn''t have to explore the identity privacy of others. Otherwise, it will be over. Next, Jin pangzi and Huang Chao know each other. Three people, fighting together for three times, can be regarded as establishing a certain relationship. Three people exchanged greetings, but they left the eighth princess on one side. She was not angry, but sat down alone, her face was still pale, and she was injured in the previous battle. After nodding to Huang Chao, Tang day went to the eight Princess and said, "eight Princess highness, now is your time to fulfill your promise." Before the attack, the eighth Princess vowed to give the blood of the white tiger to herself, but Tang Tian didn''t forget this condition. As for the so-called shameless saying of taking advantage of the fire and robbing, Tang Tian didn''t have the slightest psychological burden. Everyone wanted the treasure. Besides, I saved you, you paid the price. It was just a trade. Tang Tian didn''t feel embarrassed. "Yes, I almost forgot. We have revenge for our help. Princess eight, bring it." Jin Pang also said, but his eyes were looking up and down at Princess eight, and he wanted to go into her clothes! Chapter 1509 For the golden fat man''s most obscene eyes, the eighth princess wanted to kill him. Once upon a time, someone dared to see her with such aggressive eyes? However, now people have to bow their heads under the eaves and pretend not to see them. "OK, white tiger blood, I''ll give it to you right away," said the eighth princess. Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick, a little don''t believe, eight princess a see know is not what easy with the generation, she will simply hand over white tiger blood such a precious thing? Hold your hands and see what she wants to do. Under the gaze of Tang Tian and Jin Pang, the eighth Princess stood up and did not take out something similar to white tiger blood from her body. Instead, she went to the body of the killed white tiger, reached for a pat, took a drop of blood from the wound and flew to Tang Tian and Jin Pang, and said: "I''ve given you the white tiger blood you want. It''s not enough here.". Tang Tian and Jin Pang are stunned. Is this the white tiger''s blood? So this is what he said about white tiger blood? "What? Eight is it possible for your highness to fail? Golden fat man squints and stares at his boss, and he wants to eat people. "Hum, I didn''t cheat you. You want white tiger blood. Don''t I give it to you? I didn''t break my promise, OK? "The eighth princess said rightfully, and the look in her eyes was clearly that you didn''t want to bully me. "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. We killed it. It''s our booty. Now you take it as your reward? Do you do business like this? Golden fat man almost angry, said angrily. "Hey, why don''t you speak rationally? I''ve also made efforts. We all own the white tiger''s body. Now I''ll give you the white tiger''s blood to fulfill my promise. What''s wrong with that?"? Eight princesses argue of say. "Ah, I can''t stand it, brother Tang Tian, it''s up to you..." Jin Pang was speechless, so angry that he couldn''t speak any more. He was so angry that he hit the ground with his fist to vent his anger and beat the ground with a bang. Tang Tian, who came out of the earth civilization, deeply knew how stupid it was to reason with women. At the same time, she was also convinced by the alertness of the eighth princess. Would she be a fool if she could make such a perfect plan under dangerous circumstances? "Fat man, well, I don''t blame others. Before killing the white tiger, I said I would get something and then do it. You rushed up after hearing her oath. Who can blame now?"? Tang Tian said to the angry golden fat man. Golden fat man meal, yes, people have not said which white tiger blood, is their own urgent roar rushed up, now can blame who? Regret at the beginning, regret is useless, can only sulk. Eight princess only showed a pair of eyes on the face, looking at Tang Tian showed a different expression, she is really curious about Tang Tian is what kind of person, was put together by himself, actually not angry? What a precious treasure of white tiger''s blood? If someone else had killed her, she would have been ready to fight in her heart. However, Tang Tian made her powerless, so she had to look up at Tang Tian. "You still have a little self-knowledge. In trading, you should pay attention to fairness. You see how generous the inscription is. The blood of the white tiger is here. I''ll give you all what you want," said the eight masters. Looking at the eight princesses, Tang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "very good. It''s worthy of being the eighth Princess of Yasukuni. She''s very smart. But I want to remind you that the white tiger''s blood is mine, and it''s useless to rob. It will come back to me sooner or later. Now I''ll put it in your hands for the time being. You will give it to me, I promise.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the eighth princess''s eyes were cold. She thought Tang Tian would give up like this, but she thought so in her heart. What he said was very clear. The white tiger''s blood is mine. Now that she has agreed, it''s mine. If you don''t give it to the eighth princess, it''s mine. Sooner or later, she will come back to me. To be more frank, Tang Tian is warning the eighth princess, You can''t keep my things! Where did he get his confidence? The eighth princess said to herself in her heart, but she didn''t admit defeat and said, "well, white tiger''s blood is here. Do you want it? It depends on whether you have the ability. I''m waiting for you at any time. ". Tang Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything. It''s useless to say a lot of things. When the time comes, it will be clear, won''t it? "GA GA GA, white cat blood, it''s in your arms, white cat blood, I want to drink..." at this time, a discordant voice sounded, and then a white shadow flashed by, and suddenly turned into the arms of the eighth princess. In the scream of the eighth princess, the white shadow returned to the head of the golden fat man again, Little white turtle is holding a three inch long white bottle, which is engraved with endless mysterious patterns and has an inexplicable divinity. "It''s mine, come back..." the eighth Princess screamed and whipped the golden fat man without thinking about it. Caught off guard, Jin Pang was scared to fly away and smashed into the mountain again. Fortunately, he had just finished the battle and still kept his body shape. Otherwise, the whip would have killed him. "Damn, you are crazy, and it''s not Lao Tzu who robbed you. What do you want me to do?" Jin Pang was furious. He held a long stick and rushed out like the God of war. He hit the eighth princess with a stick even though he didn''t want to. He''s on the verge of rage. He doesn''t care about eight princesses and beauties. Let''s kill him. Boom, a roar, the mountain burst, Jin Pang''s long stick was blocked down, a silver long gun across in front of Jin Pang, Huang Chao''s face hard to block Jin Pang, gritted his teeth and insisted: "don''t hurt eight princesses, please return white tiger blood to eight princesses, little brother here, thank you.". It''s unexpected, too unexpected. Tang Tian and Jin pangzi didn''t expect that Huang Chao would defend the eighth princess. That''s not to say. At this time, he was still speaking for the eighth princess, and it seemed that he was respectful to the eighth princess. He didn''t pretend to do it. It''s really unexpected. Moreover, if Jin pangzi didn''t agree with him, it would be very surprising, Maybe he will really attack Tang Tian and Jin Pang. "You''re not under his control at all. Why do you do that?"? Asked the fat man with the long golden stick. "Because, she is the eighth Princess of the kingdom of Jin, because, I am the general of Yasukuni," Huang Chao replied difficultly. Tang Tian looks at Huang Chao with twinkling eyes and nods to himself. Although he says Huang Chao''s behavior is a bit immoral, he is still extremely loyal to Yasukuni. Apart from heaven and earth, the monarch is undoubtedly their first loyal object under this feudal system. Although it''s funny, it''s a fact that he is a Yasukuni man, It is necessary to respect the Yasukuni system, which is probably why Huang Chao behaved like this. At the same time, Tang Tian probably guessed that Huang Chao must be the descendant of General Huang Hao in the border city. "GA GA GA, you continue to fight. I''ll have a drink first..." little white turtle stood on the head of Jin Pang, and didn''t care about you. One paw was holding the small bottle, and the other paw was going to grab the cork of the bottle. "Don''t..." the eighth Princess screamed and whipped the golden fat man again. No, it should be the little white turtle on the golden fat man''s head. "Wanton...", Huang Chao is not ambiguous, roar, holding a silver spear stabbed at the golden fat man. Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi. The invincible sword Qi didn''t smash the weapons in their hands. Tang Tian looked up again. "Ladies and gentlemen, white tiger blood is ours. Now it''s in our hands. Do you want to take it back?"? Tang Tian looks at eight princesses to say. The meaning is very obvious. You lost the bet before. Since this thing belongs to us, you can''t take it no matter what way you take it. That''s probably the meaning. "No, don''t open the bottle..." the eighth Princess ignored Tang Tian and said eagerly. However, it was too late. The little turtle clasped the cork with one of his little paws, and the little bottle was opened with a soft sound! At the next moment, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi all know why she is so hysterical. The cork is opened, and a terrible pressure appears from the small bottle. At the same time, with the waves shaking the sky, a terrible white glow rises from the small bottle, sweeping the sky. A drop of blood, the size of an egg and as white as the moon, appeared in the small bottle and flew up, bursting with endless brilliance and terror. It was like a God coming into the world, and everything in the world would tremble. "Roar...", a roar of terror to the extreme sounded, shaking the whole supreme tomb. Tang Tian''s several people, including little white turtle, were all shocked out in this roar, and each mouth bleeding, almost died. "White tiger blood, this is the blood of white tiger," Tang Tian looked at the endless glow of an egg sized drop of liquid. That drop of liquid, the size of an egg, is brighter than the scorching sun. Although it is only a drop of liquid, it looks like a little tiger. It is pure white, without any color, and has a pair of wings. It is a miniature version of a white tiger. Although he is small, but that terrible breath, but awe all ages, terror to the extreme. "White tiger blood..." Tang Tian said in his heart. Without thinking about it, he rushed to the sky and grabbed the little tiger made of blood. It was the real white tiger blood. How could it not be in his own hands? "It''s mine..." the eighth Princess screamed. With a whip in her hand, she thought about the white tiger''s blood in the void, and was not afraid that the whip would disperse it. Chapter 1510 God beast, even if it is dead, even if there is only a drop of blood left, also has infinite ferocious power, also has this extremely terrible power, a drop of blood for ordinary people may not have anything, but a drop of blood of god beast, who can guarantee that his will will will exist in it? Will he be reborn through this drop of blood? For the powerful, a grain of dust can be turned into a world, a piece of grass can crush the stars, a drop of blood can be turned into a mighty sea, a hair may be able to support the sky, white tiger, as a beast, how terrible is a drop of blood? Eight princesses, whip waving, such as Jiaolong out of the hole to the white tiger blood, egg size white tiger blood into a small white tiger, fierce, roaring, heaven and earth shaking, terrible ripple radiation away, eight princesses in the hands of the whip inch by inch smashed, the whole person is shocked ah scream flew out. She may have known the horror of white tiger''s blood for a long time, so she tried her best to prevent the little turtle from opening the bottle, but now she can''t stop it. White tiger''s blood was born, with the fierce power of the beast, who can get close to it? There was too much noise here, which shocked countless people. Among all the palaces, too many strong people saw the situation here. Although they didn''t know why, no one could stop their heart from wanting to get the treasure. So, they came here. Who can enter the supreme tomb is not the strong among the strong? Who is not the genius among the geniuses, who has gone through many tests and gone deep here, can be called a monster, who doesn''t want to get the treasure? Jin Pang was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. Did the little turtle just open a small bottle? How to appear is not the expected precious white tiger blood, but the release of a terrible beast to the extreme? "Wow, I can''t drink the white cat''s blood. I''m so angry when I die. The little white turtle jumps up and down on the golden fat man''s head and yells. "White tiger blood, we must get..." Tang Tian''s eyes were sharp, as if he didn''t see the encounter of the eighth princess. He soared up and reached for the white tiger blood. Such a precious thing must be in his hands. Roar... The white tiger''s blood turns into a little white tiger''s roar. The terrible sound wave radiates out. The void seems to be pushed by the tide. Tang Tian is shocked and his blood is gushing. He feels that his whole body is going to be broken. Regardless of his own injury, Tang Tian gritted his teeth and rose up again, reaching for the drop of white tiger''s blood. Roar... As if the supreme existence had been provoked, the little tiger turned into white tiger''s blood became angry, stretched out his fingertip sized claws and patted Tang Tian. Fingertip claw shot, but the power is boundless, the void has been exploded, just like under the sky, there is a terrible black hole towards Tang Tian, too terrible, this is just a drop of white tiger''s blood, and up, still in the supreme tomb, can show such a terrible power. "It''s a bit too big..." Tang Tian smiles bitterly in his heart. Facing such a terrible blow, he has to turn around and escape without thinking about it. It''s no different to rush up and look for death. Hum... At this time, the whole supreme tomb is shaking. In the highest palace, which is brighter than the sun, endless light is blooming, sweeping the whole tomb space. Rules and orders come down, and each one is the supreme will. The power of the white tiger''s blood is fixed, but it can''t be radiated away. It''s lost, crushed and finally disappeared. It''s obvious that the power of the white tiger''s blood has angered the great array under the supreme cloth, and it''s not allowed to damage every plant in the grave. The great array has been inspired and suppressed. "Good chance..." Tang Tian praised in his heart. Instead of running, he turned around and rushed to white tiger''s blood again. This time, there was no exception. He caught him in his hand. The white tiger''s blood is not liquid in his hand, but solid to the extreme. It is extremely fierce. It vibrates in Tang Tian''s hands and wants to jump away. However, because of its fierce power, it is suppressed by the supreme array and can''t show its power. The chains made by the supreme rules are reduced to the size of hair and wound around the white tiger''s blood, It seems to seal the general, but where the blood is still shaking, it will be bound to death. "Dead still have a drop of blood are so terrible, how terrible to live"? Tang Tian was shocked to think that it was just a drop of blood. He needed the supreme array to suppress it. What kind of existence was the living white tiger? Is it difficult to be the supreme level? Although the possibility is very small, it is not impossible. Tang Tian, who guards the blood of the white tiger, seems to be holding a round of scorching sun in his hand, blooming with endless brilliance, illuminating the whole cemetery space. The blood in his hand kept shaking. He wanted to ask Tang Tian''s hand, but he was bound by the rules and had nothing to do. In the last roar, Tang Tian felt something left from the blood. The blood stopped and turned into liquid the size of an egg. After returning to this situation, the rule chain disappeared, as if he knew that the blood had been subdued. However, before Tang Tian was happy, a huge will rushed into the sea of his meaning. Roar... A roar from bajue yunei comes out. In Tang Tian''s mind, there is a white tiger with extreme terror. Gao doesn''t know how much. He fills the whole world. With a roar, he smashes Tang Tian''s meaning space like kulaqiao. The white tiger''s will in the white tiger''s blood, unexpectedly knows that he can''t help the supreme array, unexpectedly breaks away from the blood and enters Tang Tian''s mind, intending to annihilate Tang Tian''s will. It''s terrible and dangerous. Facing the will of the white tiger, Tang Tian is as fragile as a mole ant. There seems to be a storm in the whole ocean of consciousness, which will destroy wherever it blows. "No, it''s so possible..." Tang Tian''s will is roaring and shouting, but it''s useless. Under the will of the white tiger, everything is too fragile, and the whole space of consciousness is destroying, just like the world. "Little human, also want to control my blood, I will kill your will, take your body to regenerate, although the body is a little fragile, but after I move in, I will be able to grow into a strong man who dominates the world, it is not insulting you", white tiger will roar in Tang Tian''s sea of knowledge. "Get out of my sea of knowledge, get out..." Tang Tian''s will condenses in the sea of consciousness and roars at the white tiger''s will. Without that level, Tang Tian''s sea of consciousness can not be embodied in the sea of consciousness, but can only transmit sound. If we want to embody consciousness, we must reach the level of order, refine consciousness, and engrave the rules between heaven and earth. At that time, consciousness communicated the rules between heaven and earth, and fought with the power of heaven and earth, so that we could become a strong one. However, it is obvious that Tang Tian is not at that level now, so he can only make a sound in the process of knowing the sea. "Ha ha ha, you call yourself me? Are you the emperor of mankind? Having the royal status? Very good, very good, I took your body, live your everything, maybe can restore my supreme glory, "white tiger will roared. In front of the white tiger''s will, Tang Tian''s will is too fragile, just like the cement without solidification facing the stars cast by steel, the gap is endless. With the disappearance of consciousness space, Tang Tian''s body is little by little dominated by the will of the white tiger, and is about to be destroyed. He can''t resist at all. Just when Tang Tian thought that he was going to die, in the depth of his ocean of consciousness, a bright white light swept out, torrential and immeasurable, instantly filled the whole ocean of consciousness. In front of this boundless divine light, the white tiger''s will became extremely fragile, and the scene suddenly turned around. "No way. What''s this? Why is it like this... "The white tiger roared, scared and scared. In front of this boundless divine light, the white tiger''s body of terror, which was transformed by his will, was suddenly imprisoned and could not move. "I''m looking for death. I dare to break into my consciousness. Now I''m going to use your will to refine my will. Thank you for helping me." Tang Tian''s voice echoed in the ocean of consciousness, not to mention how happy he was. The white light filled in the whole space of consciousness is nothing else. It is the strange little tree in the sea of Qi. In order to protect Tang Tian''s consciousness and seal the white light of the golden rune, the intrusion of the white tiger''s will startled him and immediately swept away, smashing the eight Princesses'' Rune in the sea of consciousness. Not to mention, it filled the whole sea of consciousness and imprisoned the white tiger''s will. After imprisoning the will of the white tiger, the divine light of the strange little tree washes away the white tiger''s consciousness, leaving behind pure spiritual power, which is melted by the divine light, turned into pure spiritual energy and integrated into the sea of consciousness of Tang Tian. How terrible is the will of the white tiger? Even a trace of his true will can''t be compared with Tang Tian. After his spiritual energy is integrated into Tang Tian''s ocean of consciousness, Tang Tian''s whole space of consciousness is completely condensed. It is no longer a gray ocean, but a real world. And Tang Tian''s own will, with the help of white tiger''s spiritual energy, is directly embodied in the ocean of consciousness, a king in a golden nine dragon robe and a flat crown. This is Tang Tian''s will, which condenses the real form and dominates the space of consciousness. This state can only be possessed by people at the level of order. However, with the help of the spiritual energy of the white tiger''s will, Tang Tian achieves the goal at the level of life wheel. Moreover, because white tiger''s will is too strong, with his will, Tang Tian''s spiritual will has reached a very high level, not inferior to some old monsters who have been in order for many years. A blessing in disguise, Tang Tian got an adventure in vain! Chapter 1511 Tang Tian''s consciousness space, invisible and immaterial consciousness, after swallowing the will of white tiger, is fully manifested. Consciousness, spirit and will are condensed into an emperor to dominate the world. This step can be achieved only after reaching the level of order, and the spirit of people who have just entered the level of order is at most a drop of water and a piece of grass. It''s like Tang Tian. After swallowing the will of the white tiger, he directly shows his body. From this, we can see the horror of the spiritual energy carried by the will of the white tiger. The spirit shows a specific form. It can leave the body for a short time and soar between the heaven and the earth alone. Even if the body is dead in the battle, as long as the spirit is still there, it can choose another body to erase the will of the other party and take the rebirth. This kind of state, explained by the scientific method, is that the spirit is strong enough to exist independently, but it still needs a carrier. In Taoist terms, this is the so-called Yuanshen! Spirit, that is, Yuanshen, is a kind of ethereal thing. The energy in reality can''t touch him. Only special secret methods and spiritual strength can do it. Tang Tian, who owns Yuanshen, when fighting against the enemy, if he sacrifice Yuanshen recklessly and invades into the sea of knowledge of the other party, he can kill the other party at one stroke, which is from the root. But this is a very dangerous move. If the other party is determined and can''t kill him completely, he will be very dangerous. If he is trapped by others for a long time, his body will also die. If Tang Tian''s consciousness, spirit and will were just immaterial existence before, then the emperor''s body shape condensed by white tiger''s will was Tang Tian''s original spirit, which was between existence and nonexistence. Material energy and natural energy could not touch the existence of the original spirit. Only special secret methods and the same spiritual energy could harm the original spirit, It''s an extremely frightening means. The magical function of Yuanshen is not only this advantage, but also plays an unparalleled role in understanding the rules of heaven and earth and the order of the road. After all, this is an area that can only be touched by the order level, and Tang Tian already has it now. The process of swallowing white tiger''s will is extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for the magic light that strange little tree left in Tang Tian''s sea of knowledge, Tang Tian might have been killed by white tiger''s will and his consciousness occupied his body. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a short moment. Open your eyes, the world is bright, and the root is in your fist. White tiger''s blood, after losing its will, no longer struggles and blooms boundless divine light. That is the divinity of white tiger''s blood, which contains endless energy. Tang Tian guesses that if the energy in the blood is released, it is not impossible to destroy a huge part of the supreme tomb. "Return the white tiger blood to me..." in the distance, the eight princesses who were shocked by the white tiger blood screamed and rushed over, hysterical, as if to eat people. Tang Tian cursed that he was mentally handicapped. You are just reminding all the people in the supreme tombs that there are treasures here. Don''t you think he died fast enough? Sure enough, after her scream came out, countless strong people were boiling in all directions and rushed over regardless of everything. White tiger blood, how is that? White tiger as a beast, how precious is a drop of blood? But at this time, Tang Tian had no time to take care of the eighth princess or other people. Holding a drop of white tiger''s blood, Tang Tian felt that his whole body was boiling. It was a kind of boiling thirst for food. It was a kind of feeling of extreme hunger. This feeling had not existed for a long time, At the beginning, after swallowing the holy blood in the blessing ring, he became a special physique. For the first time, he felt that he was hungry and wanted to eat, which made people crazy. "Rare white tiger blood can stimulate my supreme God"? Tang Tian asked with trembling heart. After a long time, something can finally arouse the resonance of his supreme god body. Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Tian swallowed the blood of the white tiger. In an instant, the light disappeared like the scorching sun. At the same time, after the blood enters Tang Tian''s mouth, it swallows into his stomach and instantly turns into the energy of terror to the extreme. His violent ability is like countless steel knives chopping in his body, like flames burning in his body. Tang Tian''s body is like a big barrel of gasoline thrown into a stove, and the whole person almost explodes. White tiger, as one of the sacred beasts, how much energy does its drop of blood contain? Even if it''s just a drop of blood, can Tang Tian be swallowed by such a small person at the level of life wheel? The energy transformed from blood sweeps around the Tang celestial body, and the whole person is just like a luminous body. He is just like a little sun. From his pores and skin, white light comes out, as if he is about to emerge. Tang Tian''s body can''t absorb the energy in the blood of the white tiger. This is the manifestation of energy leakage. The violent energy difference will explode Tang Tian, which will explode at any time. Good die not die, eight princesses at this time unexpectedly rushed to come over, don''t need Tang Tian to start, the ability of divulging shock fly her, blow out tens of miles far, again suffer damage. "Roar..." that terrible energy swept around in the body. Even if Tang Tian''s spirit and will were condensed into a spirit, he could not bear it. He gave a terrible roar to vent his pain. In the supreme tomb, anyone who dares to swallow the blood of the white tiger will be blasted by this terrible energy, but Tang Tian doesn''t. his body is the only supreme divine body in all ages. Although it doesn''t stimulate the characteristics of the divine body, the divine body is the divine body. No matter how violent this energy is, it can''t support the body. On the contrary, every cell in the whole human body is alive, Fury up, crazy devour this white tiger blood in the energy. Tang Tian''s cells, like black holes, devour energy crazily, but the essence has not changed at all. It is a kind of hunger to the extreme after fasting. The more energy devours, the crazier. "Go..." while enduring the rampage of the violent power in his body, Tang Tian yelled, pulled Jin pang to turn around and ran to the depths of the supreme tomb. Countless people came here. It''s hard for them not to go. Can''t they kill themselves? "Stop, give the white tiger''s blood out...". "I saw that man swallow the blood of white tiger, catch him, kill him, extract the blood of white tiger...". Countless young geniuses are boiling. They think about Tang Tian. White tiger blood. Even ordinary people can live a special life after swallowing it. If it''s swallowed by other people, it can make their blood more noble and their strength soar. Who doesn''t want it? Tang Tian is like a treasure at this time. Countless people peep at it and want to get it. Among the supreme tombs, countless people in all directions are chasing Tang Tian in front of him. He is now a bright light in the dark, just like a sun, shining brightly. It''s so clear that he won''t be lost and chased madly. At this time, Tang Tian pulls Jin pang to realize the impact of the crazy ability in his body and run for his life. The pain is extreme. The terrible energy outside the body surrounds him, but it can''t dissipate. He is bound by the crazy phagocytic ability of his body. Under this crazy energy, Tang Tian can''t tell what''s ahead. When he passes through a group of palaces, he steps into the blank area, There are black armor guards coming out to organize, but don''t need Tang Tian to do it. Just the leaked energy will shock it into powder! "Pain... Swallow it quickly..." Tang Tian screamed in his heart that there was too much energy in white tiger''s blood, and his body was extremely painful, but he couldn''t die. There was too much energy, and every cell in his body was swallowing it, but it was not enough for the total energy. In a trance, Tang Tian seems to see an ancient giant standing in a chaos. The giant is like the king of God. He is thousands of miles high. He wears the most dignified robe and frightens the heavens. At his feet, hundreds of millions of races are crawling and shivering. Around this God King, there are dragon bodyguards, rosefinch singing, white tiger guards, tortoise arch guards, which frighten hundreds of millions of heaven. Gradually, Tang Tian found out that there is no idea how high the terror exists, and that face is actually himself. It seems that when he raises his hand, he can shatter endless planes, as if he can see all over the world at a glance, which is a supreme feeling, It''s a feeling of mastering everything, as if the sun, moon and stars vanish between the fingers, and the endless birth and death of civilization between the flash of ideas! "Wake up, wake up..." in a trance, Tang Tian heard the anxious call, opened his eyes, and immediately saw Jin Pang''s face beating like a meat cake, almost kicked it. "Where are we?"? Tang Tian looked around and asked suspiciously. The picture he had just seen in a trance still reverberated in his mind, which made him not recover. "This is the highest place in the supreme tomb. No matter how high it is, it''s the supreme resting place above. I don''t know what''s the matter with you, but you took me to rush here all of a sudden." Jin pangzi was relieved to see Tang Tian wake up. "The highest place in the highest tomb"? Tang Tian was puzzled, and then looked at it. It''s really like this. At this time, the place where they are located is a huge platform. The top is surrounded by cascading palaces below. There are countless people who are desperate to rush here, but they are intercepted by powerful guards on the way. There are both different races and human beings. The top is just the two of them. "No, just now, you were shining all over. The guards in any cemetery were shocked to death by you. They just pulled me here and finally fell into a coma. In short, we are safe now. Those guys who want to chase you are intercepted by the guards in the cemetery. They will not be able to get up for a while," said Jin Pang, sitting on one side. "Wow, my white cat blood, you give it back to me, you give it back to me..." a tender voice came, and the little white turtle turned into a white light and rushed to Tang Tian''s face. "White tiger blood, by the way, I swallowed the white tiger blood before." Tang Tian heard this voice and then he reacted. Little white turtle rushed over. Instinctively, he looked at it. In a trance, he used the giant''s eyes when his consciousness fell into confusion. A breath of awe came out of his eyes. Ga.. The figure of little white turtle is less than one meter away from Tang Tian''s face. It stops suddenly. Then it falls to the ground with a slap and shivers. It doesn''t dare to get close to Tang Tiansi. "Why? This guy hasn''t been dumped yet "? The eyes disappeared in a flash. Tang Tian looked at the small white turtle and said doubtfully. Whoosh, the terrible smell disappeared, and the little white turtle suddenly returned to the head of the golden fat man, lying on his stomach, shivering and motionless, but his heart was shouting, too terrible, too terrible, who is this? How can the eyes be so terrible? They are 10000 times more terrible than their parents'' eyes. No, they can''t be compared at all. Don''t understand what happened to little white turtle, Tang Tian began to check his body, and found that there was no change, the energy of white tiger''s blood had completely disappeared, swallowed by the body, completely disappeared, but after the terrible energy disappeared, Tang Tian''s body had no change, which made him wonder, what''s the matter? "The supreme divine body, after swallowing the blood of the white tiger, has not been able to stimulate..."? In the end, Tang Tian just got such a specious answer, which was a pity for him. Jin Pang''s swallowing some precious medicines stimulated Huang Jinbao''s body, and his swallowing white tiger''s blood failed to stimulate his special constitution, which made him feel a little unbalanced. "At least, with the direction of stimulating the divine body, the more difficult it is, the stronger the body will be after being stimulated," Tang Tian said secretly. Recalling the great existence standing in the chaos, Tang Tian knew the direction of stimulating the supreme god body. The reason why such a vision appeared was that he swallowed the blood of the white tiger. On the side of the great figure, there were four sacred beasts guarding it. Up to now, Tang Tian still doesn''t understand that stimulating the supreme god body needs the blood of four sacred beasts. He is an idiot. The supreme divine body, the only constitution of all the heavens, is the supreme existence. It needs the blood of the four beasts to activate. This is what Tang Tian thought of. At the beginning, when he was on earth, he didn''t know how much divine blood he swallowed, but he didn''t have the blood of the four beasts. This experience of swallowing the blood of the white tiger opened the door for him to inspire the supreme divine body. What if I just know? Where do the remaining three kinds of blood come from? It''s a great fortune to get white tiger''s blood here. Where can I get other blood? Even if you have yourself, how can you get it? However, with the direction, there is motivation. After putting aside these ideas, Tang Tian stood up, inspected the four directions, and looked up. Above, a huge palace stands in the air, as bright as the sun. The whole space is so vast that it can''t really see what it looks like. "Is that the supreme resting place? How can I get up? He looked up and said to himself. Chapter 1512 At the top of the tomb, a huge palace stands, just like a fairy palace. The inexplicable divine power comes down, which makes people dare not look directly at. Where is the supreme resting place? Is the supreme body lying there? "From here to the top, at least ten thousand feet, how can we get up"? Golden fat man said with his head up, almost to his waist. "If you can''t go up, after the death of the supreme, you''ll leave a big battle. You can''t fly up except for the alien people who are born to fly and people with special abilities," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. At this time, they stood at the highest place under the supreme resting palace in the middle of the supreme tomb. Looking around, they were surrounded by layers of palaces. Some people or other people were shuttling between them. There was a layer of test between the palaces. "What shall we do..."? Golden fat some silly eyes to come here, although can''t say no harvest, but so empty handed out is not a thing. So far, Jin Pang''s harvest is huge. He has inspired Huang Jinbao''s body. He has also got a little white turtle like an old man. Although it''s not reliable, he''s not following him. In addition, Tang Tian swallowed a drop of white tiger''s blood and got it by accident. Then he got a large package of precious medicinal materials. Finally, he realized the second realm of kendo, The harvest is also huge, but there are no different things that can be seen. I''m not reconciled. "Now all we can do is wait, fat man. Don''t you think it''s strange? The supreme tomb, let people in, although let all forces pay a huge price, but don''t you think every layer has a test, this situation is very strange? What is supreme? Even if it''s dead, it can make people run around in their graves? I''m afraid those who are left behind can kill the people in the tombs thousands of times, but there are so many people still alive? Do you think that''s reasonable? Tang Tianshen said. "Did you find something?"? The golden fat man looks at Tang Tian differently with a surprised look on his face. "Not sure, we can only wait," Tang Tian shook his head and said nothing. After Tang Tian''s terrible eyes, the little white turtle climbed on the head of the golden fat man and didn''t even dare to look at Tang Tian. It''s very good. The origin of the little white turtle is also very mysterious. It''s obvious that it''s not from the outside world. It''s a miracle that he can live in the supreme tomb that he didn''t know how many years ago. Since he lives here, how can he not know something? So Tang Tian turned his eyes on it, but it didn''t look like he knew what to look like when he was submissive and naive. At this time, the two of them are located on a huge platform with a radius of at least 100 li. The ground is black, and I don''t know what the material is. It''s extremely smooth and strong. To tell you the truth, when he came here, Tang Tian was in a muddle. He didn''t know how he came here with the golden fat man. When the white tiger''s blood was making trouble, Tang Tian''s whole body almost exploded. He only knew how to run instinctively. "Also, survival of the fittest, enter the grave so many people, and each one is Tianjiao youth, there are always some demons can come here..., you mean...", said Jin Pang, surprised here, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes a little shocked. "I''m afraid eight or nine is close to ten. The supreme is buried here, but only those below the level of Daofu can enter here, and the rest can come here, almost all of them are demons among demons. Is it hard for him to let the geniuses of all nationalities come here for a big fight? Although this is only a guess, if it is true, then why does the supreme do it? What''s his purpose? Tang Tian nodded and said in a deep voice. "By the way, did you find that when Mingming entered the tomb, the gate stood between heaven and earth. Do you think those gods and heavenly soldiers outside could really suppress it? Not to mention anything else, so many shenzang heavenly soldiers have been destroyed here. Do you think if the supreme tomb leaves, who can stop it? But he just won''t go... "Jin pangzi also found a clue. "Wait..." Tang Tian, carrying the package made of Jin Pang''s previous clothes, goes to a place in this huge square and sits down. Going down will become the target of other people. If he can''t get up, he can''t get out. He can only wait. There must be earth shaking changes waiting for them. "In this way, we have to be ready. Let me choose some herbs in the package and try to adjust them to the best condition first," Jin chuckled. Tang Tian didn''t take care of him and let him toss slowly. They are not good at it. Tang Tian has entered the second stage of kendo. Jin pangzi has not only made a great breakthrough in his strength, but also got a golden body. If there is a chaotic battle in the back, they are not at the bottom. Time went by, and soon after, someone stepped on this huge platform. Hearing the sound, Tang Tian opened his eyes and saw that his pupils shrank. Unexpectedly, after them, the first one who came to the platform was the young man of Dugu family. He was dressed in black robes, with a black sword on his back, followed by two young black robed followers. Except for this young man, the two followers were extremely embarrassed. As a 12-year-old boy, he looked at Tang Tian and Jin pangzi with a cold face. His eyes were disdainful and even lazy. He looked around, sometimes frowning and sometimes wondering. Finally, with a look at Tang Tian, he chose a place and sat down cross legged. Those who come here are not fools. If you think about it a little bit, you can think of some clues. Time went on, less than ten minutes later, with a cry, a flame flew up to the platform. No, it was not a flame, but a phoenix with flaming flame. It spread its wings for more than 30 meters, covered with flaming red feathers, flaming red mouth, flaming red claws. Its whole body was flaming red, red and enchanting. The young genius of the Phoenix family also came. Under the influence of the supreme array, he couldn''t turn into a human figure and revealed himself. He didn''t come alone. He was followed by five phoenixes. Maybe it was because of his impure blood. The flame of the Phoenix behind him was not as glamorous as the leader. His mouth and claws were black. "Why? There''s a human here before me "? After Phoenix came here, he said a word, but no one answered him. Seeing the Phoenix, Tang Tian''s pupil shrinks again. Although he is not the real Phoenix, his blood is very close to the Phoenix. He is very fierce, and his hot breath is like an oven. Whew... The next moment, several golden shadows pass by. Here again, a race is added. Eight golden giant birds, the largest one, spread its wings for more than 100 meters. The whole body is golden, just like gold pouring. But it can also be seen that only one''s blood is the purest, and the others are miscellaneous blood. "Golden winged Mirs? Is this race coming in? In Tang Tian''s heart, there is a secret way. As time goes on, more and more powerful people come here, including human beings and other races. Among the human beings, the people of Haotian holy land and the eighth Princess of Yasukuni also come here. However, there is only one Huang Chao around him, and Tang Tian, the other forces, does not know him. There are more of the alien races, such as the earth exploding bear, the purple flame devil ox, the golden python, the black dragon and so on. They are all powerful and fierce. If it wasn''t for the battle before Tang Tian and others, maybe there would be a tiger tribe here. There are not many forces, whether human or alien, who come here, and the most are not more than ten. We can imagine how many young geniuses died after they came here one by one. It''s strange that so many young Tianjiao came here without fighting. This is a strange phenomenon. Fortunately, this platform is huge, and we are not afraid that we can''t fit these young talents. Tang Tian''s eyes in the human quickly, unexpectedly unexpectedly found Li Bai, he also came here. About three days later, few people have come here. It can be imagined that when these forces enter the tombs, they have searched the palace below. Will they come here if they don''t dig three feet? I don''t know how many good things have fallen into their hands. The last one who came up was Tang Tian''s acquaintance, Nalan Mufeng, the fourth Prince of the state of Wu. He was not dead yet, but he was the only one left, and there was no follower. If you look around, Tianjiao is gathering on the platform. This is the real Tianjiao gathering. Each of them is a genius among various forces and races. They usually can''t see one of them, but now they are all gathered here. Everyone is quiet and so on, one by one the body exudes the breath of terror are showing that they are not easy to provoke, give me a little away. When no one came up again, even standing on the edge of the platform, no one could see the existence of life below, someone spoke, only listening to a proud and indifferent voice saying: "everyone, since all the people are here, what should we do next? The supreme body is probably on the top, and the most precious burial objects are on the top. How can we distribute them?"? It was a human being who spoke, the young genius of the Dugu family. "Hahaha, it''s very simple. So many people gather here, and everyone wants to get the supreme burial objects. Naturally, it''s a fight. Kill all the people, and the rest will get the supreme burial objects. It''s not easy," laughs a purple Yan demon ox, hundreds of meters tall and covered with purple scales. "I think so too. Kill the irrelevant people, and then distribute the rest. It''s simple and direct." once again, someone spoke coldly. It''s the golden winged Mirs. Tang Tian''s heart sank. He thought that the people who came here knew something. For a long time, they were waiting for everyone to come here, and then they were killing each other, so that the last remaining people could get the final benefit. Chapter 1513 Are all young geniuses, which one is not in their own field has a pivotal position? Which one didn''t do earth shaking things in the previous years? What happens when such a group of arrogant and unruly teenagers get together? Young genius, which one is not standing at the highest place to experience the loneliness of high place? Who can convince who? When they get together, it''s like a powder keg. It only takes a little spark to explode. Since the young people of the Dugu family began to speak, all the young people Tianjiao have been speaking with you and me, and a violent breath burst out, and a terrible battle will happen at any time. In such a group of demons, Tang Tian only felt a cold sweat. When he was on the earth, he was too high and cold, and he was invincible. But it was only on the earth. When he came to this big world, he was nothing. In this group of demons, there were too many people who were better than him. A lot of people are lawless when they have made some achievements. It''s just a matter of looking at the world from a sitting angle. The outside world is very big. Who knows where a monster will turn out? Since he came to this world, Tang Tian has always been careful. He doesn''t think he is a very arrogant person. He is like walking on thin ice. But now, he can''t escape. Once there is a battle, he will be involved in the fight between talents! However, without waiting for Tang Tian to come up with a solution, the trouble first came to him, so suddenly. Whew the sound of breaking the air came, a black arrow cut through the sky, instantly shot at Tang Tian''s head. Fast, too fast. The arrow comes too suddenly and has great power. The arrow cuts through the air and produces a sharp roar. It makes people feel numb, as if they want to tear their heads. Tang Tian feels the fatal threat, and his hair explodes all over his body. Fortunately, he condenses the spirit before. Although he can''t show the magical effect here, his sense organs are countless times stronger. He feels the crisis when the arrow is aimed at him. Looking at the arrow, Tang Tian didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and pointed it out. A sharp sword at his fingertip not only smashed the arrow, but also split it in the direction of the arrow. It''s very abrupt. On this huge platform, there are many demons, and a bright sword comes out. It''s like a tight string has been cut off, and everyone is hairy. Is there anyone who wants to die at this time? Shua... After the brilliant sword Qi, a few hundred meters away from Tang Tian, a man in black robe was split in two instantly, and his blood and internal organs flowed to the ground. Even when his black robe was torn to pieces, Tang Tian saw a stunned face! "Don''t panic, it''s the people of the underworld Pavilion..." after killing each other, Tang Tian yelled to remind others. But at this time, who will listen to him? The battle broke out in this way. Countless young talents fought for hegemony and started abruptly without any warning. Boom... A torrential force came down. Not far from Tang Tian, a hundred meter tall white haired ape smashed a long purple stick at him. The terror of that force twisted the void. Tang Tian sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the people in the underworld Pavilion had also entered the supreme tomb. He had done it himself so soon. As expected, he fulfilled Jin pangzi''s words. All the people in the underworld pavilion are crazy. As long as they form a feud, they will be chased and killed endlessly. What Tang Tian didn''t expect was that it was because he was chased and killed by the people of Hades pavilion that led to this fierce fight. At this time, he can''t think about that at all. The crisis is just around the corner. It''s still a question whether he can survive after so many years of fighting. "Are you really from Hades Pavilion"? The golden fat man jumped up beside Tang Tian and asked, but it was not ambiguous. The whole person was in a flash of golden light, just like pouring gold. The long black stick in his hand also turned into a golden color. A stick poked out with a loud hum, and a huge shadow of the golden stick rushed up to the sky, facing the purple stick smashed down by the white haired giant ape. Boom... Two long sticks collided, and the torrent of power passed away. The golden fat man was smashed out, and the shadow of the stick was smashed. He didn''t get any advantage in front of the white haired giant ape. Yiyin... At the moment when Jin Pang is smashed out, Tang Tianjie shakes an iron sword on his back, and a bright sword comes out. As the white haired giant ape and Jin Pang fight each other, he shakes back two steps. The sword passes by and cuts it in half. The war situation is changing rapidly. The terrible white haired giant ape is killed by Tang Tian and Jin pangzi. There was no time to know how much experience he had gained, and what happened when the white haired giant ape was killed. Tang Tian''s body turned and turned, and once again he split his sword across the air. A bright light of the sword shot out. With a puff, behind the flying golden fat man, a spotted Mantis attacking him was cut off one leg. "Thank you..." the golden fat man turned around. He didn''t forget to thank him. The long stick was smashed down. With a bang, the spotted Mantis with one leg cut off was smashed into meat mud. In this chaotic battle, the strength of the two men is always strong. If Tang Tian and Jin pangzi were to face the white haired giant ape and the spotted Mantis alone, they would be killed. They would never be so easy. But they are different. They killed two powerful foreign geniuses in cooperation. This is not to mention, in this tense war situation, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi have to be careful of the sneak attack from the underworld Pavilion, which is countless times greater than the pressure of others. Once the war starts, it will not affect Tang Tian and Jin pangzi, but all the young geniuses who come to this platform. It is just a moment. Tens of thousands of young geniuses who come here fall into violent war. The whole platform is full of fighting, all kinds of lights are flashing, the aftershocks of terror are shaking, and every second there is a genius to die. Among all these talents, some of them are extremely fierce and terrifying. For example, the young genius of the Dugu family has an iron sword in his hand. It''s like cutting vegetables to kill all the talents. One sword is a sword that destroys heaven and earth. In this short period of time, he wields a long sword ten times, and each time he kills a young genius. There is no one enemy! Another example is the Phoenix, which is full of burning flames. It is even more fierce. It soars into the air like a furnace. When it is shot with one paw, both human beings and other races are torn, and the flesh and blood are burned into coke. One of them, Li Bai, is particularly elegant. He is wandering in the chaos of the war. He is like a blue lotus in the turbid world. The fluctuation of any battle can''t affect him. He reaches out his hand for a point. Every time, a clear light comes out. All his enemies are surrounded by a blue lotus, When the lotus blossom finished, the enemy turned into a pool of broken meat! This kind of scuffle, if careful people watch it carefully, they will find that the geniuses among the real geniuses are not fighting together. They can''t understand what they want to fight. First, kill all the weak, and then they will fight a real and fair fight! Who can come here is not the genius of all ethnic groups and forces? I came here after a lot of selection, not to mention, I came here after countless tests in the tombs. I let out any one of them, which was an earth shaking monster, but I was killed at this time without money! In such a battle, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi seem to be unimportant. Instead of running to the center of the battle, they think about the edge of the platform while fighting. They are all self-conscious people. They are not brilliant in such a chaotic war. How many times can they survive here? However, when they came to the edge of the platform, they were dumbfounded and wanted to go down the mountain? No way. On the edge of the whole platform, a curtain of light with bronze eyes rises up and surrounds the whole platform. No one can run away. "Brother Tang Tian, you''re right. This must be a conspiracy left by the supreme. What is the purpose of locking up Tianjiao of all nationalities to fight?"? The golden fat man asks foolishly beside Tang Tian. Since it was a conspiracy left by the supreme, Tang Tian didn''t want to break the light curtain, but reluctantly accepted the reality, looked around and said with a bitter smile: "what else can there be? This supreme, the dead supreme, is collecting the blood of various talents. Look at the ground. Hearing Tang Tian''s voice, Jin pangzi looks at it. He is dumbfounded. People in the chaos may not find it, but Tang Tian and Jin pangzi see it. No matter who died, the blood is all immersed in the ground. Where did they go? At this time, if you don''t know that everything is a conspiracy left by the supreme, then Tang Tian and Jin pangzi can die. "I vaguely got a message that I heard before I entered the tomb. It was rumored that the place where the supreme tomb is located is the power of flying immortals. Is it difficult for the supreme to resurrect against heaven?"? Tang Tian said with a look of horror. "Ha ha, there are two human boys here, who want to run? Die... "A terrible voice came. In the roaring voice, a terrible breath enveloped Tang Tian and Jin pangzi. "Ziyan magic cow"? After seeing each other, Tang Tian was in despair. A magic cow, hundreds of meters tall and covered with purple scales, just like a burning purple flame, rushes towards them. This magic cow, with that kind of breath, is absolutely a terrible existence comparable to the golden winged Mirs. At this time, it even aims at them! (Keke, Hou Yan asks for a monthly ticket. What? By the way, he asks for a reward or recommendation. I can''t help it. For the sake of life, I don''t want any stones such as chastity, face and so on...) Chapter 1514 Although Ziyan demon ox is not the blood of the divine beast, it is a pure blood fierce beast. It is not only powerful, but also has strong purple scales. Especially, the purple flame on his body is not only extremely hot, but also can burn the spirit. His own cultivation level is much higher than that of Tang Tian and others. At least he is a strong one in the order level, plus a word of pure blood, Can Tang Tian and his wife not despair? Don''t look at this platform. Among all the alien races killing everywhere, all the Phoenix and Mirs appear, but none of them are real divine beasts. They just have the blood of divine beasts. If they fight with the pure blood fierce beast Ziyan Manau, they don''t know who will kill who. At this time, the terrible guy aims at Tang Tian and Jin fatty! "Ziyan magic cow? Run... "When Jin Pang saw the purple flame ox coming, he said in horror. He didn''t even want to think about it. He took Tang Tian to run. Jin cancan''t run as fast as he could. Although he was a golden treasure, he didn''t have the courage to be stronger than purple flame ox, and he didn''t dare to be stronger than purple flame ox. isn''t he looking for death? "Ha ha, run away? Where are you going? Two human mole ants, go to die, "roared Ziyan demon cow with disdain. The thick purple hoof suddenly stepped down. With his hoof as the center, a terrible force on the ground radiated towards Tang Tianjin. With the rising purple flame, it was like burning the void. This foot may not be much in the supreme tomb, but if you put it outside, you may be trampled to death. How can Tang Tian and Jin pangzi fight against him? Hum, hiss, the purple shock wave swept by. Tang Tian and Jin Pang were shocked to fly. They vomited blood in their hands. Even Jin Pang''s golden body was covered with cracks, as if it were porcelain. Tang Tian''s body surface was full of wounds, as if it had been cut by countless steel knives. Blood flowed, but it was not the biggest damage, What''s more, after the purple shock wave, their purple flame is burning, and their whole body is creaking. They will be burned into coke at any time! The fire of Ziyan devil ox is not only frightening, but also burning. The fire invades the body and rushes straight to the mind. It burns from the inside to the outside and is extremely vicious. This is also the origin of the title of Ziyan devil ox! "Hum..." after seeing Tang Tianjin''s purple flame rising, Ziyan Manau turned around and rushed to the internal battle group. In his opinion, these two human beings are dead, and they won''t leave any ashes in the near future. "Ah..." Jin Pang''s body was full of purple fire, and he was rolling with pain. Even his golden body could not stand the burning of purple fire. His golden body became fluid little by little, as if it was going to be melted. Tang Tian is not easy either. Who can bear the pain of being burned by the terrible flame? In particular, the burning spirit of Ziyan, rushed into the mind, instantly ignited the consciousness space, want to burn the spirit. Boom... In the space of consciousness, the emperor Yuanshen of Tang Tian dominates the heaven and the earth, steps out one step, the whole space trembles, and the burning purple flame is all extinguished. The emperor Yuanshen condensed by the will of white tiger can''t be burned by this small flame. In fact, the so-called burning spirit is just a kind of mind attack. After all, the spirit is invisible. How can a physical flame burn? The reason why Ziyan can burn the spirit is that Ziyan has the consciousness attack, but Tang Tian, who condenses the yuan God, is not afraid of this consciousness attack, and the emperor yuan God extinguishes it. Although the spirit is not afraid of Ziyan, Tang Tian himself has a hard time. Under the impact of Ziyan demon cow, his body was seriously injured. At this time, Ziyan burns and his body surface becomes coke. Maybe soon, the whole person will be reduced to ashes. "It''s a pity that the sea of Qi is sealed now. Otherwise, if you master the origin of the flame, how can you be afraid of the purple flame? But now how to do, a few seconds later will be burned into coke... ", Tang Tian thought hopelessly. This kind of flame can''t be extinguished by ordinary things. Besides, Tang Tian doesn''t have the tools to extinguish it now. This kind of purple flame has the characteristics of burning everything, and it can''t be extinguished even in a vacuum state. What can Tang Tian do now? "Zhenyang fist seal? The sun is shining in the sky... "At this moment of life and death, Tang Tian''s mind flashed, thinking of the Zhenyang boxing seal skill that he had cheated from the devil under the mine. It''s like a blessing to the soul. After integrating into the wheel of life, the mysterious meaning of Zhenyang boxing seal, named by Tang Tian as the scorching sun in the sky, flows in the heart. Although it can''t mobilize the vitality, the mysterious meaning of boxing seal can evolve. The whole body is shocked, and the right hand is like a giant. With one blow, Bang... The ground shakes slightly, and the purple flame falls off, and then goes out. "The scorching sun in the sky, Ziyan? It''s a pity that we can''t mobilize our strength now, otherwise we can have a look at the advanced skills, "said Tang Tian secretly. It has to be said that Tang Tian, who condenses the spirit, has no idea how many times his comprehension ability has been improved than before. Ziyan burns his body, but at this critical moment, he understands the burning sun in the air skill. If he can mobilize his vitality, this skill will no longer be a red flame, but a round of purple sun, and the purple flame of Ziyan demon ox! Although the crisis has been resolved, Tang Tian''s body has been burned out of shape. His whole body is covered with oil, and his body surface is dark. Many places have been carbonized. As long as he doesn''t die, such injuries can be recovered. He shakes all over and gets rid of the coke. He doesn''t even think about it. He takes out some shining precious medicine from the package around him. At this time, no matter what it is, as long as it can be beneficial to the injury, the medicine will turn into a warm current to moisten the body, and the skin and flesh will grow with a creaking sound. It can be seen how powerful the medicine is. Although the medicine has been wasted nine layers, it is still possible to recover the injury. After he was free, Tang Tian had time to see Jin Pang, but he shook his head helplessly. Jin Pang''s golden body was as golden as gold pouring, but now it turned into a pool of liquid. It was burned, and there was no breath of life. In other words, Jin Pang was burned to death. "Brother, don''t worry. I will take revenge for you one day and kill the Ziyan devil cow." Tang Tian sighed and was about to leave. "I''ll do it myself, hehe", a voice suddenly appeared, which made Tang Tian''s step as one. With a surprise to see to the ground of a pool of gold liquid, Tang Tian how can''t believe that the voice of the golden fat man is from this pool of things, but in any case he didn''t hear wrong. On the ground, a pool of liquid gold was still surrounded by purple flames. But under Tang Tian''s incredible eyes, although the liquid gold was burned, it did not disappear. On the contrary, with the burning, the gold gradually faded away and a light purple appeared. Soon after, the color of gold completely disappeared and became purple gold! Hum... The pool of purple gold liquid trembled, turned up, and finally turned into a human shape, turning into a golden fat man again. At this time, although he is still golden body, but from gold into purple gold, his whole body is no longer golden light, but purple flame burning, purple flame! "Don''t you know that real gold is not afraid of fire? I would also like to thank the magic cow for making my golden body into a purple body. Speaking of it, I would also like to thank him, "just like the golden fat man on the ship with purple armor looking at Tang Tian and laughing. "You''re OK"? Tang Tian is surprised to ask a way, this is unscientific, Ya is burned a beach, all right? "Who said it''s ok? I''m almost burned to death, but it''s a blessing in disguise. If the golden body is only the first stage, then the purple body is the second stage. How about it? Now what are we going to do with him? But I''m not afraid of the flame on the bull, "said the fat man with a big smile. Tang Tian knew that although he said so on the surface, he didn''t know how desperate he was, but at least it was a blessing in disguise. "Oh, well, I''m not afraid of the purple inflammation of that thing. Let''s go and do it," Tang Tian said with a grin. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. He will take revenge on the spot if he has the chance. After all, ten years is too long. They were OK, but one of their equipment was burned to the last drop. That is to say, they were all naked at this time, not to mention that they were not elegant. It''s easy to do. Next to it is a dead python. Peel off the snake''s skin and make it into a fur coat. After that, they looked at each other with a smile. After nodding, their eyes were quick. When they saw the purple flame ox in the center of the chaos, they immediately rushed over and began to revenge! Fortunately, they are on the edge, and the time is not long. Otherwise, they will be killed by others without waiting for their revenge, and there is no chance to take revenge. It has to be said that Ziyan Manau is really strong, and the fierce power of the pure blood beast is revealed. After thinking that he killed Tang Tianjin fat man, the two human mole ants, he rushed into the battle group and killed all sides, but there was no one enemy. He has killed more than ten people, both human and alien, and each one has been solved at once. Purple flames are rising everywhere, some are burned to death, and some are trampled to death by his terrible power. However, this Ya is not a guy without brain. He didn''t fight against those real juvenile evildoers. I''m afraid that he didn''t fight against them until he solved the problem of weakness. "No..." a swordsman in white cried out in despair. A purple ox hoof like a pillar of heaven was burning, and the purple flame stepped down with a loud bang. The swordsman in white was trampled into meat mud, and the purple flame swept away, leaving nothing behind. "Ha ha, happy..." the devil ox roars. He likes the existence of the weak. "Old cow, die for me...", a roar came, a whistling, a purple light of the stick shadow towards the purple Yan devil cow head hit, bang of a loud bang, stick shadow bang on the purple Yan devil cow''s head. Boom, purple flame evil cow a shiver, although hard resist this stick, but the purple scale on the head was blasted to pieces. "Whoa, who''s sneaking on me"!, The magic bull was furious and roared up to the sky. But hard to meet him, but not the other party''s answer, but a bright to the extreme of the sword, sword air, split in the place hit by the stick shadow, tear the wound again, blood dripping, purple blood are burning purple flame, but quietly into the ground when. "It''s you, two human beings like ants, how come they haven''t died yet"? Purple flame devil cow roars, in the eyes a little doubt, a little incredible, but more is anger. "We don''t die, it''s you who die," the fat man laughs. He falls from the sky, shining with purple gold light, and falls on the head of the magic cow. Countless purple flames burn. He doesn''t know where he picked up a long stick, but Zijin looks in his eyes, hits the head again, and boom in the same position on the head of the magic cow. "Roar, die, get out of my way..." the magic bull roared and shook his head fiercely, but the golden fat man grabbed the horn of the ox and kept smashing the long purple gold stick in his hand. Each stick bloomed a huge purple stick shadow, which made the purple Yan devil bull roar. Before Ziyan magic cow could get rid of jinpang, he fell on his head again. He also ignored the fire on his body and smashed it down with one punch. Strangely, the purple flame on his body actually swept out and wrapped around this man''s fist, just like a round of purple sun blowing at the same position of the wound. This man is naturally Tang Tian. Although he can''t use his strength to use the skill of the sun in the sky, his boxing intention is booming, and the flame of the powerful Ziyan devil ox shows his skill of the sun in the sky. This kind of borrowing other people''s power for his own use, Tang Tian can be called boxing into the Tao. This is the benefit of uniting the yuan Shen. I don''t know how much the ability of comprehension has increased, and the perception of power to heaven and earth is countless times stronger than before. The purple flame, the terrible power and the tough body of the purple flame ox depend on. But at this time, the flame is useless, and the powerful power is nowhere to use. They stand on him, like two cattle lice, and their strength is useless. As for the solid body? Aren''t they attacking with all their strength? "Roll down, roll down..." the devil ox roared. If he was outside, he had a thousand ways to get rid of them, but not here. He could only use his own ability. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Tang Tian is no exception. During the attack, he also attacks a little bit on the head of Manau, tearing the wound on the head of Manau! Chapter 1515 In the supreme tomb, on the highest battlefield, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi seize the horn of a purple devil ox and stand on his head, attacking the head of purple devil ox. Both of them attacked the same position. They bombarded like iron. The scales of Ziyan devil''s ox exploded and the blood was dripping. No matter how the purple flame rose all over, they had no effect on Tang Tian and Jin Pang. They could only endure their constant attacks. Although the purple flame is terrifying, and his skin is hard and thick, they have nothing to do with them. They stand on his head and have nowhere to use their strength. The flame on their body can''t help them. The hard scales are broken little by little. In his fury, Ziyan Manau went mad, beating all over, shaking the ground and rumbling, but he couldn''t shake it down at all. Then he rolled on the ground, and they couldn''t get rid of it. As the injury became more and more serious, Ziyan Manau went mad completely, and his whole body was swollen, burning, and began to run wildly. In the chaos of the battlefield, Ziyan Manau is running wildly, rushing wildly, and the place where it passes is full of people. No matter who is facing the crazy, he has to be afraid of three points and evade one after another. Even some foreign people who are bigger than him are the same. Ziyan Manau''s horns are not so easy to get by. Some humans who can''t escape are either burned to death by Ziyan on his body, or trampled to death by the hooves of cattle, or even a blood striped explosive bear is knocked over by Ziyan demon cattle, and pierced by the horns like a purple long knife. The strength of Ziyan demon cow, on the battlefield full of demons, is absolutely qualified to win the top ten. Who won''t give way to his madness? However, no matter how Ziyan Manau struggles and shakes off, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi seem to have taken root. One person grabs an ox horn and nails it to his head, attacking Ziyan Manau''s head all the time. It has to be said that the bone of Ziyan devil ox is too hard, even if it smashes the scales and tears the leather, but the skull under the skin is as hard as divine iron. They keep attacking for hundreds of times, but they can''t smash his skull. We can imagine how dangerous the two people would be if they were not sent by this kind of rogue, but were facing a duel. However, no matter how hard things you are, they will always be broken under the drop of water. Under the endless attack of two people, with a click, the skull of Ziyan devil ox cracked! "Roar...", magic cow furious, at this time, he felt the threat of life, looked up to the sky roared, struggling more violently, the skull split, far from death? "Work hard and kill him", the golden fat man roared. He kept smashing the purple long stick in his hand. The vigorous Qi of the purple long stick roared like a hammer. Tang Tian was not idle, and his sword was full of Qi. He poured it into the gap between the head and bone of the magic ox, and strangled the magic ox''s mind. During this period, he mixed with the hot sun in the air boxing to mobilize the purple Yan magic ox''s own fire attack. With the continuous attack, the skull of Ziyan devil ox finally cracked a three inch wide crack. Tang Tian stretched out his hand and poured a bright sword light into it. With a puff, the brain of Ziyan devil ox was crushed to pieces! Boom... With a loud noise, Ziyan magic cow bumped into a solid barrier and did not move. It turned out that in a short time, Ziyan magic cow went crazy and ran from the other end of the platform. "It''s dead now," said Jin Pang, who was standing on the head of magic cow. At this time, magic cow didn''t move, didn''t breathe, and even the rising flame began to go out. It''s no different from being dead. "Don''t be careless. If you don''t get promoted in your mind, it proves that this guy is not dead," said Tang Tian. He seems to be much more careful. He doesn''t stop at all. His sword Qi fills his mind. "Moo..." a cow roars. From the head of the purple flame demon cow, a purple virtual shadow flashes. Even then, it rushes in from Tang Tian''s eyebrow, ignoring any physical attack. "Dying to give up"? Tang Tian laughs in his heart, closes his eyes, and enters into the sea of knowledge. Sure enough, in the sea of knowledge, a ten meter magic cow appears, which is the result of the whole consciousness of Ziyan magic cow. Compared with the real body of Manau, his spirit is too much smaller, and it is still a translucent virtual shadow. There is also a purple flame rising on his body, as if to burn the consciousness space of Tang Tian. "Dying? If you dare to enter my consciousness space, then you will become the nutrient for my promotion. "A voice full of endless majesty sounded in Tang Tian''s consciousness space. The yuan God in the robe of the emperor of Kowloon stepped out, which was bigger than the yuan God of Ziyan Manau. "No, it''s impossible. You''re a little human being, at most, at the level of life wheel. How can you gather the Yuanshen and reach such a level? It''s not reasonable at all..." seeing the emperor Yuanshen of Tang Tian, Ziyan Manau was scared and roared with trembling rage, which was as incredible as seeing a ghost. However, the emperor Yuanshen of Tang Tian didn''t say much at all. He stepped on the body of Ziyan Manau and made a fist. The whole space of consciousness was like a round of scorching sun. In the space of consciousness, Yuanshen showed his power completely. When he hit it with one fist, it was like the purple sun falling, and his fist fell on the Yuanshen of Ziyan Manau, One punch broke it. Breaking the yuan Shen of Ziyan demon cow means that he is completely destroyed. The yuan Shen turns into wisps of spiritual energy and is scattered in the meaning space of Tang Tian. It is swallowed and absorbed by the yuan Shen of Tang Tian and becomes the nourishment for his promotion! In reality, Tang Tian just closed his eyes for a moment, then opened his eyes and said, "dead, completely dead.". When Tang Tian''s words came out, he got the hint of killing 360 dead level purple Yan demon cattle in his mind. At the same time, his level soared by a full eight levels, and his injury recovered completely in an instant. "What just happened"? Golden fat man is surprised and uncertain to see Tang Tian to ask a way, he also saw that purple Yan devil cow a flash even of Yuan Shen empty shadow. For this thing, Jin Pang doesn''t know, but it needs to be condensed at the level of order. In the face of the yuan Shen attack of Ziyan devil ox, Tang Tian actually blocked it? Not only blocked down, but also killed the yuan Shen of Ziyan devil cow. How could this be possible? How much strength does Tang Tian have? Jin Pang probably knows. He also condenses yuan Shen? Is this a joke? "Naturally, I have a special way to kill him..." Tang Tian shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that every inch of the Ziyan devil ox is a treasure, but it can''t be taken away.". Jumping off the corpse of the magic cow, Tang Tian reached out and grabbed three items in a piece of magic coin, including a purple shining armor like purple crystal, an ox horn hammer, and a purple ball, the size of a fist. Unfortunately, the skills are all sealed at this time, and you can''t view the properties of these things at all. "Ha ha, I''ll take this heavy hammer. I''m not used to using the long stick. I''ll give you both the armor and the ball." the golden fat man cheered, which was better than the heavy hammer in Tang Tian''s hand. He didn''t mention why Tang Tian could kill the yuan God of Ziyan Manau. In the supreme tomb, any treasure has no attribute. If it is taken, it can only be used for the most basic purpose. Naturally, there is no so-called use requirement. Tang Tian immediately put on purple armor and replaced his tattered leather armor. As for the purple ball, it was stuffed into the package on his back by Tang Tian. At this time, he did not discard the package! After the death of Ziyan demon cow, the blood gushed from the wound on his head, which could not be stopped at all. It flowed into the ground and disappeared mysteriously. "Ha ha, it''s actually you two guys. Give it to me. I''ll give you a good time." an untimely voice rang out, with the slightest threat and schadenfreude. Tang Tian and Jin Pang are stunned. They are Nalan Mufeng, the fourth Prince of the state of Wu. Are they not dead at this time? However, it''s no surprise that you are not dead. "I''ll take care of him, and try the new horn hammer...", said Jin pangzi. The heavy hammer of the commander smashed in the past, and the purple light bloomed, making the air roar like thunder. At this time, Nalan Mufeng had no golden armor, but his whole body was shining like a diamond. He was holding a long black knife in his hand, and he didn''t know where he had picked it up. With the body of King Kong, he is extremely strong and has more strength than Tang Tianjin. Even so, he is careful to walk on the edge of the chaotic battle. Seeing Tang Tian and Jin Pang appear here, he runs over. He is the enemy. What''s more, there are only Tang Tian and Jin Pang at this time, Relying on the strength of the powerful, want to revenge at the same time to a black eat black. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other party was not afraid of himself, not only didn''t run, especially the fat man hit him with a heavy hammer, which made him surprised. Was the other party looking for death? However, when Jin Pang''s body turned into a purple treasure body, the heavy hammer fell, and the terrible purple light burst out, Nalan felt the fear and fear in his heart. "When did the fat man get so bad"? Nalan Mufeng said in his heart, but he didn''t shrink back. He welcomed him with a long knife. In his opinion, no matter how the other party was, he would be chopped to death. He couldn''t clean up alone? But Nalan Mufeng overestimates himself. The golden fat man smashes his hand with a hammer, and the force of terror is like a mountain. Nalan Mufeng doesn''t even scream, but he is smashed into meat mud with a hammer. "It''s just an embroidered pillow. It''s hard to bear a hammer and then it''s smashed to death," said Jin Pang, who was holding a bull horn hammer with disdain. When she said this, she didn''t think that she had not only experienced the power of understanding, but also gained the strength of the second stage of BaoTi in such a short time. Chapter 1516 It''s said that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Nalan Mufeng survives in this chaotic battle. When he sees Tang Tian and Jin Pang picking up things, he immediately gets excited. He runs to take revenge and get cheap, but he doesn''t see the scene of Tang Tian and Jin Pang killing Ziyan devil ox. if he sees it, he won''t come over, He was killed by the golden fat man before he said anything. When he first entered the supreme tomb, Nalan Mufeng''s strength could crush the golden fat man, but during this period of time, the golden fat man had a rapid growth, and the situation was completely reversed. Nalan Mufeng was killed. On the platform, chaos continues. However, it''s much better than what chaos looked like at the beginning, because it''s almost dead. So many geniuses who went up to the platform at the first time, up to now, less than 10% of them are left. There are shredded corpses everywhere. Human beings of different races are strange. There is no blood left on the ground, and all of them are absorbed by the mysterious ground. Now, the fighting has not subsided, but has become more intense, because what remains is the strong among the strong. The fighting between them is more fierce and dangerous, and the aftereffects of each collision are appalling. In the rest of the battle, there were several people who were very outstanding. One of them was Li Bai, the boy of the Dugu family and the man in white in Haotian holy land. These three people were very natural and unrestrained. Up to now, they didn''t even mess up their clothes. Similarly, even if they were standing there, no one dared to get close to them and provoke them. They became detached, Because anyone who dares to provoke them or any other race dies! In addition to the three of them, many of them survived, but all of them were more or less embarrassed. Most of them were injured, many of them were seriously injured, and even not a few of them lost their arms and legs. There are also several transcendent beings in the alien race, such as fire phoenix, golden winged Mirs, black Jiao, golden Mang and a Purple Striped explosive bear. These five become transcendent beings in the alien race. Even if they stand there, they also emit the same breath of demons, which makes people dare not approach and even dare not provoke them. All those who dare to provoke them have died. There are many other people living in the world today, even more than human beings. However, more or less, they are fighting with injuries. They really bring the spirit of fighting to the extreme. However, both human beings and other people are not interested in provoking those transcendent beings. They have proved their transcendent existence by killing. There is no need to fight on and wait for the final distribution of benefits. "What shall we do? Next, if those guys unite to get rid of the living, how do we deal with it? With the corpse of Ziyan demon cow, Tang Tian and Jin Pang are hiding at the edge. Jin Pang takes a look there and turns to ask Tang Tian. The two killed Ziyan Manau, but their strength is not outstanding. It can be said that they are at the bottom of the living people. Once they fight with those transcendent beings, they will be crushed. "Act according to the circumstances. We can''t get out now. We have to wait for the result. If things are developing towards the most unsatisfactory aspect, what else can we do? Just fight hard, "Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. From the end of the world, we are always on the verge of life and death. No one knows where we will die. Even though Tang Tian had dominated the earth, every day is still like walking on thin ice. Death is not terrible. We always have to face it. On this platform, there may be people hiding with Tang Tianjin. Where are they? Who knows! Gradually, with those transcendent existence stopped, miraculously, the fighting rhythm began to slow down. Under the influence of this strange atmosphere, miraculously, the fighting stopped, and the whole platform was left with disordered corpses. One by one people who wake up from the killing are surprised. It is only then that they find that unconsciously, there are so many strong people who have died. Which one is not the existence of attention to the outside world? Which one goes to the outside world is not the existence of a storm? But here, such a person, but like no money to die. "Hum hum, why don''t you kill me? Go on? I thought it would stop until all of them were dead. "The young man of the Dugu family, deep in the black robe, didn''t know where to take out a piece of white cloth and gently wipe his sword. "If you want to continue to kill, I''ll accompany you..." the golden winged Mirs hovering in the sky said. They didn''t put the Dugu family''s youth in their eyes. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time. "Then you go to die..." the young man of the Dugu family said coldly. With a long sword in his hand, the world was white, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. A sword light filled the sky, and the blooming style covered everything. Boom... After a terrible sound, the light of the sword disappeared. Looking around, everyone was moved. The golden winged Mirs are full of feathers, and one of their wings was almost cut off. However, his golden eagle claw, like a black dragon, is just above the head of the Dugu family''s youth. The ancient and desolate atmosphere of fighting makes the golden light surging down. Under the claws of the golden winged Mirs, Dugu''s young man points his sword to the sky. A bright light of the sword rises up against the claws of the golden winged Mirs. The light of the sword smashes one by one. His body seems to be carrying a magic mountain on his back. It''s a little bent, crackling and bleeding. Hum... The long sword in his hand came out for a while. The light of the sword burst out and soared into the sky. The golden winged Mirs flew away, hovering in the sky and staring at the bloody Dugu youth at the corner of his mouth. One man and one hawk fight. People with good sense can see that both sides have not taken advantage of each other and have been injured one after another. This is also the first time that these two detached beings have been injured since the fight. Sure enough, only those at their level can be opponents. "I think there are too many people alive. After all of them have been killed, let''s deal with the issue of the supreme burial at the top of the distribution." a voice full of domineering voice rang out. The black dragon, which is several kilometers long, hovers over the sky. It has a single horn on its head and two claws on its abdomen. "I don''t mind. I''ll kill you first..." a calm voice rang out. Li Bai in a blue gown looked up at the black Jiao hovering in the sky and said slowly. "You have to understand that the number of human beings is not enough to compete with us now," said the fiery Phoenix, a man''s voice. "Kill you? I''m enough alone, "said the young man of the Dugu family, standing up slowly and looking around with disdain." I''m a minority, but you have so many races. What''s the fight with me? "? Li Bai was moved by his words. Yes, human beings are only one race, but what about alien races? With so many races and so many numbers, there are not many big cats and kittens left now? "Do you think they will fight?"? Jin Pang murmured in a low voice. He didn''t look up for a moment. He couldn''t say how funny he was with a little white turtle on his head. But it''s strange that Tang Tian didn''t say a word after he had a look at the little white turtle before. "It shouldn''t be. These surviving transcendent beings won''t fight with each other with their lives before they see the real benefits. They don''t care about the weak existence, but they won''t do things that are not sure," Tang Tian shook his head. Shua... At this time, a bronze light curtain came down from the top of the supreme resting palace, on which a row of gas full of awe was flashing. "The last ten people can go to the fairy palace to inherit the relics of the Buddha..." this is the font that appears on the light screen! After the appearance of these fonts, the atmosphere on the whole platform suddenly became tense countless times. The last ten people can inherit the supreme legacy. What''s the concept? How many people are still alive on the whole platform do not know, but they have to die until there are only ten people left, so they are qualified to lead the supreme relics to appear! "In this case, then kill..." a cold voice rang out and said, it was the golden winged Mirs, staring at the young Dugu family, and they had a plan to fight again. Tang Tian has no time to control the atmosphere. Just when the light curtain appeared, he was shocked to find that his air sea had moved. The bronze Town, which was suppressed by strange trees in the air sea, trembled violently. If it wasn''t suppressed by strange trees, Tang Tian''s body would burst out of the bronze town. Although Tang Tian couldn''t see the situation in the air sea, he could feel that the bronze town was shaking. "It''s hard to say that the bronze town felt the supreme atmosphere before it vibrated? The bronze town pressed the tomb of the supreme, so that the whole tomb was buried for thousands of years. Isn''t it more terrifying than the hand left behind by the supreme? Thinking of this, Tang Tian felt helpless. He had already got something more precious than the whole tomb. Why should he rush to the tomb? Although I can''t master it now, there will always be a way over time. Now it''s too late to say anything. After the light curtain appeared, when they saw the words on it, they were moved by all the transcendent beings who survived. Their hearts were all set to kill. They killed all the people on the platform to obtain the relics left by the supreme. "It can''t be settled peacefully"? Li Bai said with a sigh. "If you choose to commit suicide, I think it will be very peaceful," said Heijiao coldly. War is imminent. These surviving transcendent beings will explode at any time, killing all other beings on the platform and seizing the relics left by the supreme. Just at this time, Tang Tian made a move that made Jin Pang dumbfounded. He stood up and walked out from behind the purple Yan devil cow, facing the transcendent existence left behind! Chapter 1517 "Hey, what are you doing? Go out and look for death." watching Tang Tian stand up, Jin pangzi immediately pulls Tang Tian and asks eagerly. It''s too late to hide. Going out is the act of looking for death. Tang Tian, who was reeled by the fat man, looked down at the fat man with a bitter smile and said, "do you think we can hide here? Apart from anything else, it''s just the boy of the Dugu family. If he tries his best, do you think he can wipe out the whole platform? Jin pangzi Yusai, it''s really hard to say. If the Dugu family''s teenagers make every effort to target the whole platform, it''s useless to hide anywhere. A large-scale attack drowns everything. Is it useful to hide? "It seems that it''s true. Before I came in, I heard that when the Dugu teenagers were outside, they could compete with Huang Hao, the great general of Zhenbian in the border town. It''s so easy to cover the whole platform with one sword." Jin Pang had to face the reality and said with a bitter smile. At this time, Jin pangzi reacts. It seems that if he is really aiming at the people on the whole platform, he really has no place to hide. What''s more, there are more than ten such transcendent beings on this platform. If they unite to kill all the people on the platform, it''s useless to hide anywhere! "So...", Tang Tian shrugged and stood up boldly. Then he stepped out of the back of the huge body of Ziyan magic cow and walked towards the center of the platform. He couldn''t avoid it and faced it directly. Would Tang Tian be so stupid? In the face of those young people''s transcendent existence, is it not an act of seeking death? If the time goes back to a few minutes ago, it is true. However, after the light curtain came down, it is not like this. Tang Tian also has the qualification to face these detached teenagers. Perhaps it was the light curtain exhibition made by the supreme that revealed a trace of supreme breath, which led to the revival of the bronze town in Tang Dynasty. Although it was suppressed by the strange trees, there was still a vast breath on the bronze Town, which filled Tang Tian''s whole body. Then, Tang Tian found that the control of his body had come back! Yes, Tang Tian''s Bronze town in the sea of weather shows a vast atmosphere, breaking through the suppression of the supreme array, and letting Tang Tian''s body be completely controlled by himself. In this way, he has enough cards to fight against those detached teenagers. Of course, Jin Pang doesn''t know about all this. Seeing Tang Tian stand out, he also follows Tang Tian helplessly. But he is ready to fight at any time. He is as purple as gold. Zixia rises like a flame. He holds an ox horn hammer like a god of war in purple armor. However, he feels like a follower behind Tang Tian. "Oh, there are people like ants who are not afraid of death." a voice full of banter rings out. In the distance, in the center of the platform and above the sky, Heijiao hears the movement of Tang Tian and his eyes look at it and open their mouth. In the face of black Jiao''s overwhelming terror, Jin Pang trembles and sweats for Tang Tian. I really don''t know why Tang Tian can walk so steadily. Will Tang Tian be afraid? Of course, he is not afraid. He has a good command of his body and is not suppressed by the supreme array. He has enough cards to deal with any young Tianjiao on the scene. To put it bluntly, this is Tang Tian''s strength. To put it bluntly, Tang Tian is equal to open hanging. Everyone is suppressed by the supreme array, but he doesn''t need to. What is not open hanging? The bronze town in his sea of Qi can suppress the supreme tombs for thousands of years. It can be imagined that the origin of the town is straight, and the supreme is still terrible. Only such transcendent existence can resist the suppression of the supreme array and remain silent. In exchange for any other people, even the terror of shenzang''s heavenly soldiers will be smashed instantly by the supreme array. Although we don''t know what level of equipment the bronze town is, Tang Tian is absolutely sure that it must be a supreme artifact, or even higher. Who knows? In the face of black Jiao''s banter, Tang Tian, wearing purple armor, looks forward step by step at black Jiao on the sky tens of miles away, and says faintly: "it''s just a loach, and dare to speak big!"! As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, everyone was moved and turned their eyes to this side one after another. They were in a daze. Instead of talking about more than ten transcendent beings, those who survived all looked at Tang Tian speechless. Who is this guy? Are you crazy? Black Jiao, who was refuted by Tang Tian, was stunned and laughed angrily. He growled: "ha ha ha, what did I hear? How dare a human like a mole ant speak to me in such a tone? Ha ha ha... Die for me. The black Jiaos hovering in the sky open, and the sound of waves comes. A black current rushes out like a black big wave. The big wave stinks very much and is very poisonous. "Wan Du Zhen Shui? "Soul destroying"? Tang Tian''s eyes flashed. He saw what the mighty black water was. He frowned and said, "is this the magic power of black Jiao?"? You don''t have to guess to feel the power of the ten thousand poisonous water. Where the big wave passes, not only countless bones on the platform are instantly eroded into a part of the ten thousand poisonous water, but even many beings who have no time to escape are involved in it. They can only utter a scream and disappear in the big wave. It''s self-evident that Heijiao can become one of the transcendent beings on the platform. It''s not only the idea to kill Tang Tian, but also to show his strength to other beings. "It''s a pity, a man with backbone..." the young man of the Dugu family shook his head in the direction of Tang Tian. Li Bai looks at Tang Tian''s direction. He sees that Tang Tian and his two people are submerged by ten thousand poisons. Their eyes are twinkling and they don''t know what they are thinking. "Little mole ants, dare to speak rudely to me, that''s the end," said the black dragon, hovering in the sky with disdain. "Really"? A faint voice from the ten thousand poison real water, very indifferent, very calm. Hearing this voice, suddenly, the whole platform is still alive, all of them have a look like hell. How can it be possible to look at the place where ten thousand poisonous water is submerged? Those two humans are still alive? Then, in the eyes of all the people, there was a vast expanse of ten thousand poisonous water, which seemed to have a huge loophole, rushing towards the center, even forming a huge vortex. When you can see the scene, everyone''s chin almost fell down, and Tang Tian and Jin pangzi still walked step by step, but the ten thousand poisonous water, like a sea of rivers, converged towards Tang Tian''s palm and merged into Tang Tian''s body. How can it be? Hell! "Although Heijiao is strong, I can''t help it if I have mastered the origin of the poison system in the water system," Tang Tian said in his heart. At this time, in the air sea of Tang Tian, the life wheel rotates, the halo of water system and poison system rotates, separating the ten thousand poisons from the real water, and absorbing them into the halo respectively. After absorbing these ten thousand poisons, the halo of water system has changed from blue to colorless. A drop of water seems to be dozens of times heavier. The halo of poison system is also the same. Before absorbing ten thousand poisons, if it was a dark fog, it is now turning to liquid. Of course, in the process of refining ten thousand poisonous water, a lot of energy is consumed, but compared with the boundless sea of gas, it is nothing. In front of Tang Tian who has mastered the origin of each department, as long as the strength difference is not too big, the attacks of these attributes are almost ineffective to him. What''s more, under the suppression of the supreme array, Heijiao can only use some means attached to his own blood. When Tang Tian controls his body and can use his vitality, he has no worries at all. "You want to kill me? Come instead of going to be impolite... "Tang Tian said faintly, pointing to the black Jiao hovering in the sky like a sword. With the same sound of waves, the sky and the earth seem to turn into an ocean, blue and white, sweeping away towards the black dragon. No, it''s not a big wave at all. It''s the endless sword light. The sword light is like the sea, and the big waves are huge. "The secret of Canghai sword integrates the power of the first mirror of kendo, hoping to bring some trouble to Heijiao," Tang Tianxin thought. "Roar... How is it possible..." black Jiao was furious, and his attack was easily resolved by the other side, so he launched such a fierce counterattack? How can a human like ants be so strong? In this scene, not only Heijiao was unprepared, but everyone looked at Tang Tian with a face of hell. How could they not know the sword light? This is the use of vitality. Vitality? Who can use the vitality in the supreme tomb? No matter what other people think, in front of the sea of sword Qi, Heijiao has to go all out. His whole body is black and shining. Ten thousand poisonous water covers his whole body and rushes into the sea of sword. His huge body swings and the sea of sword is broken. But the ten thousand poisonous water outside his body is almost consumed. What''s more, his body surface is full of wounds, Although not fatal, but let him look embarrassed incomparably, flesh tear, black blood low. "You..." the black Jiao hovering in the sky was surprised and angry. He couldn''t move forward or backward to Tang Tian. "Me what me? Do you want to fight me again? If it''s no more nonsense, cut you... "Tang Tian looks at Heijiao and says strongly. The dangerous smell in his eyes makes Heijiao shake. On the surface, he was strong, but in Tang Tian''s heart, he said: "unfortunately, the Canghai sword formula and the first mirror of Kendo can only cause this damage to Heijiao. He is a terrible family of Heijiao, worthy of being detached on the platform.". This scene really shocked everyone''s eyes. On the platform, Heijiao, who is transcendent and invincible, is so embarrassed by this human being? And before the golden winged Mirs pressure Dugu''s young have a fight! They can''t use vitality, but Tang Tian can. With massive vitality support, it has such an effect, but it''s only limited here. If they get out of the supreme tomb, Tang Tian may be forced by the other party. The advantage can only be called advantage in special circumstances. When other people have such an advantage, Tang Tian has nothing. "Ha ha, very good, there is a very good role among human beings, very good, very good..." the phoenix of fire hovers above the sky like the scorching sun and says. To say this is to indirectly admit that Tang Tian is qualified to be on an equal footing with them, and he has become one of the detached figures on this platform. Besides these guys, no one should be looking for trouble. Jin Pang, who follows Tang Tian, trembles with fright. When he is faced with ten thousand poisonous water, he feels despair. But to his horror, Tang Tian reaches out his hand to solve the mighty ten thousand poisonous water. He looks like hell. "Then, it''s time to discuss how to distribute the supreme relic"? The boy of Dugu family said coldly. The meaning of this sentence can''t be more obvious. Not everyone can touch the supreme relic. If you want to get the relic, you have to kill other people on the platform. Finally, when there are ten people left, you are in the problem of distributing the relic. As soon as his words came out, there were more than ten transcendent beings on the platform. All the other people, whether human or alien, trembled. If they join hands to kill them, how can they survive? "Wait..." an untimely voice sounded, attracting everyone''s eyes. I saw a woman come out from the corpse pile, followed by two people, a total of three people, but they were very embarrassed. "Interesting, it''s not dead yet." after seeing this man, Tang Tian said secretly. It''s no one else. It''s the eighth Princess of Yasukuni. It''s Huang Chao and the guy named frost sword king who are following him. The three of them have come together again, and they are still alive. "Oh? What do you have to say? Human little girl, don''t want to have a counter attack, "said Heijiao, looking at the eighth Princess coldly. She was so embarrassed by Tang Tian that she was holding a fire in her heart. The reason why Tang Tian didn''t drink is that he is not a fool. At this time, he is trying to find a bargain for others, so he won''t be so stupid, but he wrote down the hatred. In the face of the transcendent existence on the platform, the eighth princess seemed a little at a loss. After a deep look at Tang Tian, she said, "don''t you think it''s just a conspiracy? You don''t know the meaning of supreme? We just want to kill each other. You see, where are all the blood stains on the ground? Why didn''t you leave a trace? Obviously, it''s all arranged by the supreme. He''s collecting blood from all races. ". After the eighth princess said these words, she looked at everyone. Meimu seemed to say, you see, such an obvious problem has not been found. Chapter 1518 The contented eighth princess looked around and felt that she would wake everyone up after telling this message. But gradually, she found that the atmosphere was not right, and everyone, including the alien race, looked at her as if they were idiots. "Why, I''m not right? It is obvious that all this is the trap left by the supreme, which makes all of us fight against each other to achieve his ulterior goal. In the face of such news, you are indifferent? Eight princess a face surprised of say. Everyone looked at him like an idiot. In the corner, a young man with a broken left arm said with disdain, "are you here to be funny? Who doesn''t have eyes? Can''t you see that I need you to remind me "? "But... Why... Do you still..."? Eight princesses also realize what place is wrong, stumbling of say, a complete words all can''t say. "So what? It''s a rule made by the supreme. So what? Can you resist? There is a foreign ridicule way, see eight princesses with idiots, this thing is like the lice on the head of Heshang, obvious things, still need you to remind? "Listen to you for a long time to say such a thing, waste my time, go to die." after understanding what the eight princesses mainly express, the golden winged Mirs suddenly became angry. With a shake of his wings, a piece of golden feather fell off and turned into a golden rainbow. In a moment, he came to the front of the eight princesses and others, and chopped off like a golden sword. "Wanton...", Huang Chao roared and rushed out first. He had a silver spear in his hand for a while, and the silver spear shot up into the sky. But how could Huang Chao be the opponent of Mirs? The shadow of the gun rose and was nothing in front of the golden feather. In an instant, it was scratched by the pith and the feather. With a click, the gun in his hand was broken. Shua... At this time, a bright sword Qi, which was extremely cold, came across the sky and blocked the golden feather for a moment. Then, with a slap, a black whip came and rolled Huang Chao''s waist back. At the critical moment, the eighth Princess and the king of ice frost sword rescue Huang Chao at the same time. Together with the three, anyone who dies will reduce a lot of strength, and the danger is more intense. No one can die. However, they underestimated the golden winged Mirs'' means. Can they fight against the existence of detachment? The golden feather rushed by, and the sword light smashed. Then she wiped Huang Chao''s body and cut it back. With a click, the whip in Princess eight''s hand broke. "Eight princesses, be careful." the king of ice frost sword pushed the eight princesses away and stood up to stop the golden feather. But he didn''t have time to react. With a puff, he was cut in half by the feather and died! Bang... The eighth princess, who was pushed aside, fell down with half a long whip in her hand. She was shocked. How could she expect that the golden winged Mirs would be so powerful that she could almost kill the three of them with a single blow? How could this be possible? You know, they are also the best among thousands of people. They are so vulnerable. But, it''s not over yet. After the golden feather passed, it made a turn in the rear, turned back again, and chopped to the eighth princess, as if it didn''t kill her. The golden winged Mirs were really angry. "Princess, be careful..." Huang Chao roared, but he had nothing to do. Although he was wiped by the golden feather on his waist, he was torn open a foot long wound and almost cut into two pieces. He could only watch the golden feather cut to the eighth princess. "Brother Wenhua, help me, I''m Tianfei''s sister..." at this critical moment, the eighth princess suddenly screamed. The voice sounded, and suddenly, on the platform, on the human side, among several transcendent beings, the figure of the man in white in Haotian Holy Land disappeared in the same place and appeared behind the eight princesses. The brush appeared all the time. With a stroke from the top to the bottom, a bright edge appeared. With a click, the golden feather of the golden winged Mirs was cut in two. After relieving the crisis, he turned to the eighth Princess and said in a deep voice: "do you say you are Tianfei''s sister? What''s the evidence, and how do you know about me "? "Thank brother Wenhua for saving me. Yes, I''m Tianfei''s sister. My sister came home not long ago and told me something about Haotian holy land, which mentioned you. That''s why I knew you, so I had the cry for help just now. As for proving that I''m Tianfei''s sister, you can ask my sister in person when I leave the supreme tomb? You have saved me. My sister will be very happy when she knows, "said the eighth princess, looking at the two feathers on the ground not far away from her, she was still frightened. After hearing the eight Princesses'' words, the young man named Wenhua from Haotian Holy Land flashed a trace of joy in his eyes. He nodded without expression and said, "since you are the sister of Tianfei, then I have no reason to ignore you. You should follow me.". "Thank you, brother Wenhua..." the eighth princess said gratefully. With his affirmation, she was safe. "You want to be my enemy"? The golden winged Mirs above the void glare at Wenhua and say in a deep voice. "This man, I''ll protect..." Wenhua took a look at the golden winged Mirs and said faintly. Then he carelessly wrote a word to save on the void and turned it into a wisp of white light into Huang Chao''s body. His injury can be seen by the naked eye. Huang Chao didn''t say anything. He picked up the silver spear which was broken into two pieces and went to the eighth princess. He bowed his head and said nothing. "Hum..." Jin Chi Dapeng gets Wenhua''s answer, but he doesn''t do it again. Before that, he married the boy of Dugu family. It''s obviously unwise to fight against the culture of Haotian holy land. "Who is Tianfei? Why did the culture of Haotian holy land protect her after the eighth princess named her? After Tang Tian''s death, the fat man touched his chin and said that his eyes were a little uncomfortable. Tang Tian laughed in his heart and said, "I''ve seen Tianfei. She is a strange woman in Haotian holy land. As for why Wenhua in Haotian Holy Land saved the eighth princess, it''s very simple. Wenhua admires Tianfei. Don''t you see the joy in Wenhua''s eyes just now? With this kind of relationship, he has countless excuses to approach Tianfei. Tang Tian can see all this very clearly. In the final analysis, it''s just that Wenhua wants to attract the attention of the imperial concubine. If it''s a good thing, the eighth princess will become his sister-in-law. How can there be any reason not to do it? "Don''t you think there are too many people in the world?"? An untimely voice sounded, extremely overbearing, ferocious, and bloodthirsty. The one who opened his mouth was a golden Python hovering on the ground, with its head stretched out for 100 meters, and its cold eyes scanned, which made those people who were relatively weak feel cold. "I feel the same way..." black Jiao is in line with the way. He looks at Tang Tian with his eyes. He wants to eat people. "Well, let''s go..." a voice rang out again. It was a Purple Striped explosive bear who had never opened his mouth. He also killed all the people on the platform to seize the relics left by the supreme. "There''s no need to do that. We''re here to take the most precious relic, not the most precious gift." Li Bai, who had never spoken before, said with a calm face. He was still in the mood to drink. He didn''t know how to keep a yellow gourd until now. "Why? It''s him. How can he say that? You know, there were a lot of people killed by him before, "Jin pangzi said differently. He lived with Qinglian not long ago. Although he didn''t speak, he still knew Li Bai. In the stalemate, a breath of terror to opportunity appeared, and everyone was almost out of breath. The light curtain, which had been fixed on the void, was shaking, and there was a paragraph on it again. "There are only ten of my relics, and only the strongest ten people can inherit them. Take care of yourself...". "This is to force us to kill all the others..." the young man of the Dugu family looked up and stroked the sword in his hand. His eyes began to become cold. "The supreme is dead. How can we know we didn''t do it?"? Tang Tian took a look at the light curtain on the sky, frowned and said in a deep voice, all this seems too strange. It''s good for the dead supreme to leave his hands behind, but how can he know that the people here didn''t do it? Instead, another paragraph? Tang Tian''s voice was not big, but it was enough for other people to hear it, so he was moved. "Don''t care what he''s doing, get the most precious relic and kill..." the unyielding black Jiao took the lead in making trouble. With a roar, his body was full of black light and terror. His mouth was full of ferocious, and the tide was rising. A black sky shot out of his mouth. It was full of mighty poisonous water. "Don''t..." someone screamed in horror and felt despair. The ten thousand poisonous water like the sky curtain came down, and the weaker people were all frightened and shivering. However, under the tide of the real water, all the bones on the ground, the injured people and other people were covered by the real water, and the skin and flesh rotted between the big waves, and soon disappeared in the real water. "Well said, the most noble relics are those who are virtuous, and some cats and dogs also want to touch them"? With another roar, the golden winged Mirs burst into a rage, and their golden feathers broke away, just like a golden rain. Endless golden feathers came out like a magic sword, sweeping everything below. "Ah..." Tang Tian sighed in his heart. Although he knew that all this could not be done well, it still happened. He couldn''t stop anything and didn''t want to stop anything. When he entered the supreme tomb, he had to be ready to die. Take a step back, grab the golden fat man''s shoulder, and soar up into the sky. Ten thousand poisonous water close to him retreat one after another, while the flying golden feathers try to avoid. Obviously, both Heijiao and Jinyi Dapeng admit Tang Tian''s existence, but they don''t aim at him intentionally, so that Tang Tian grabs Jin Pang and soars into the sky calmly. This is a massacre, a massacre of the weak! Chapter 1519 It was not long before the scene subsided, and the killing started again. This time, it was even more terrifying and bloody than before. The previous killing, the transcendent existence of these young demons, didn''t do much to show their existence. They all started to kill after provoking them. They didn''t dare to provoke others. But at this time, they took the hand, mercilessly slaughtered and ignored life. In order to achieve their own goal, they killed all the living beings here, only to obtain the relics left by the supreme. Of course, the slain is not a fool, and will not stand there waiting for others to kill themselves. Resistance is inevitable, but is resistance effective? In the face of these transcendent beings, resistance is futile. "Ha ha ha, die, die, die all..." black Jiao hovered in the void and roared, with a ferocious mouth opening, spewing out one piece after another of ten thousand poisonous water. If it was stained with a trace, the skin and flesh would rot, and the bones would melt. "Hum, they all die, they all die, these garbage also want to touch the most precious relics, they all die." the golden winged Mirs are not lagging behind, they turn into golden rainbow and swim on the platform. The golden feathers are like a meat grinder, where they pass, but those who live are the targets of his slaughter. There are human beings shouting, crying, howling in despair, there are alien people roaring and galloping. However, in the face of these two transcendent existence, their end can only be death, and the effect of resistance is not great. Do you think you are invincible? There was a roar. Among the ten thousand poisonous waters like the ocean, a blue knife came out of the waves and chopped at the ferocious black Jiao. "Beyond one''s ability..." the black dragon groaned coldly, pounded down, slapped his paw and smashed the light of the knife. As for those who resisted, they were smashed in the air and fell into the poisonous water. Roar... On the ground, a Golden Toad, like a mountain, jumps up, its mouth open, like swallowing the sky, swallowing the golden winged Mirs. Shua... The golden winged Mirs across a golden rainbow, pieces of golden feathers like a storm, among the hissing sound, the Golden Toad turned into a ground of meat mud, was raw ground! "Kill, everyone join hands to kill, these two guys don''t want us to live, join hands to kill them", some people roar, want to join hands with others to resist. However, a huge purple figure came down, and the Purple Striped bear slapped it, and the void was folded. Not only was the man patted into meat mud, but even the shock wave spread away, shattering several people who had not come easily. In a flash, the whole platform was in chaos, everywhere was roaring, everywhere was killing, the rebels and the butchers launched a fierce fight, forming a tragic picture. In this bloody fight, only a few people are not involved, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi are one of them. In the face of such a situation, he did not dare to intervene rashly. He could only watch helplessly and save those killed? Tang Tian didn''t think so. He would be killed if he didn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, he couldn''t abandon the fat man behind him. In addition to Tang Tian, even the teenagers of Li Bai''s Dugu family and Wen Hua of Haotian Holy Land chose to give way indifferently. They stood up in the void and didn''t see the tragic picture below. They are very strong, everyone has the qualification to join this fight, but what can they change? Not to mention themselves, their goal is the legacy left by the supreme. Even if they join the fight below, they are likely to be unable to get out. After all, all the people left behind are the strong among the strong. The violent killing of the alien race, especially led by the transcendent existence of black dragon, golden winged Mirs, Purple Striped explosive bear and golden python, seems to have reached some kind of agreement. They actually joined hands to carry out the slaughter. In the face of these transcendent existence, who can resist? Who dares to stand out? In this killing, only the fire phoenix didn''t participate in it. Like Tang Tian and others, he soared into the sky like a scorching sun and watched the killing below with indifference. Soon after, the scream and roar stopped. When everything disappeared, the lower part had become the existence of Shura hell. The bones were smashed, the limbs and arms were everywhere, but the strange thing was that there was not a drop of blood. On the platform, among the four alien groups, Heijiao, Jinyi Dapeng, Ziwen explosive bear and golden python, there is no living existence on the whole platform. The four of them represent the four races. However, apart from them, none of their own races has been left behind, and all of them have died here. Even the Phoenix clan, except for the Phoenix, who is the leader of the fire, has not been able to escape the fate of being slaughtered. There are only ten places left by the supreme. I know that no matter how much I protect them, I can''t let them live. I can only pretend that I didn''t see them. Moreover, after the massacre, how could some transcendent beings not "help" the others to kill their subordinates? Who would like to see someone else or someone else? By this time, there are only a few of them. On the human side, there are Tang Tian, Jin pangzi, the culture of Haotian holy land, the eighth Princess of Jingguo, Huang Chao, Li Bai and the teenagers of Dugu family. On the other side, there are only fire phoenix, black dragon, golden winged Mirs, Purple Striped explosive bear, and golden python. All the rest of the people who enter the supreme tombs or other people die. Not long ago, there were more than a million creatures entering the supreme tomb? But now, there are only a dozen of them. "Ha ha ha, now it''s clean. Now, what''s your choice?"? Black Jiao soared up, looked at Tang Tian and others, and said, after clearing the existence of the weak, what''s the next step? Do you still need to say? How are you doing? The young man of the Dugu family caressed the sword in his hand and said faintly that he didn''t go to see some of the foreigners at all, but with his detached self-confidence, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. "It''s obvious that there are still no one on my side, but on your side, there are still... I have dozens, one, two, three... And seven. Then, for the sake of the supreme ten relics, two of you must be killed," said the Purple Striped explosive bear, looking up and showing his teeth. "No, I have seven foreigners, so I have to kill two," said Huo Fenghuang, hovering in the void. "Seven? Which seven? I clearly see that there are only five, "said the golden winged Mirs. "We have my cousin, and they also have a little turtle, so strictly speaking, I have seven on the other side, equal to human beings," Fire Phoenix said. Burning with flames, he looked up at the little white turtle on the golden fat man''s head. "Your cousin"? Golden Python some incredible fancy Fire Phoenix asked, where did he come from cousin? "It''s me..." a clear voice rang out. At this time, all the living people could see that there was a little red bird with the size of a palm lurking over the head of the fire phoenix and among the flames. Because of the flame burning on the fire phoenix, no one had found it before. "If that''s the case, it''s very simple. On the other side, I''ll kill the little turtle and your cousin. As for the human side, they can choose to kill two of them," said the Purple Striped explosive bear. Boom... Just after the Purple Striped explosive bear finished speaking, the fire phoenix flying over the sky swooped down like a falling sun and came to the Purple Striped explosive bear. Two red crystal like claws, one on the Purple Striped explosive bear''s shoulder, and the other on his chest, He stretched out a huge beating heart from the back of the Purple Striped explosive bear. The Purple Striped explosive bear has an incredible eye on the fire phoenix. His eyes are full of horror, but he can''t say a word. With the fire on the fire phoenix, the Purple Striped explosive bear turns into ashes. "Who dares to say to kill my cousin, this is the end," said fire phoenix, shaking off the ashes on its claws. This kind of scene, whether it''s the alien side or the human side, all frown, fire phoenix, show the strength, too terrible, purple explosion bear, in this supreme tomb are transcendent existence, unexpectedly killed! "Fire Phoenix? His cousin? Hearing the words of fire phoenix before, Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said to himself, especially after seeing the little red bird on fire phoenix''s head, Tang Tian had a sense of familiarity. "Rare is..."? As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brighten, he thinks of the little sparrow crossing the other side of the starry sky, but he is not sure. "Well, now, you human side choose, kill the little turtle and two people, so that you can distribute the most precious relics," Fire Phoenix said faintly after killing the Purple Striped explosive bear. Hearing his voice, the fat man behind Tang Tian, including the little white turtle on his head and the eight princesses and Huang Chao behind Wenhua, all trembled subconsciously. "Brother Wenhua..." the eighth princess looked at the culture of Haotian Holy Land pitifully. She was pale and scared to death. Wenhua frowned, then stretched out and said: "sister Shuilan, don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt you.". With Wenhua''s affirmation, the eighth princess''s face is much better, but Huang Chao''s face is not good-looking. It''s not only Huang Chao who doesn''t look good, but also Jin fatty behind Tang Tian. "Don''t worry, I''m here," Tang Tian said with a smile to Jin pangzi, and then looked at the alien side calmly. "Don''t dawdle, you hurry up, kill the little white turtle, and then kill two people, so as to inherit the most precious relics," urged Jinyi Dapeng. Kill the little white turtle, kill two more people, inherit the most precious legacy, kill who? Chapter 1520 In order to get the relics left by the supreme, the four transcendent beings of the alien race launched a merciless massacre. Up to now, there are only 12 people who can live with human beings. The "last words" left by the supreme are still floating above them. Only the remaining ten people are qualified to inherit the supreme legacy. The alien side is now forcing the human side to kill the little turtle and two people. In this way, the remaining ten people can inherit the relics left by the supreme. Although everyone knows that all this may be the conspiracy trap left by the supreme, who is willing to give up for the relics left by the supreme? What about the endless killing? "Have you thought about it? Who are you going to kill? When will it start? Golden winged Mirs hover over the sky, coldly said, has begun to strong oppression. Hearing what he said, the bodies of Princess eight and Huang Chao tremble subconsciously, because at this time, the strength of the three of them can be said to be the lowest. If they want to kill two of them, they will choose two of them. As for the little white turtle, it is not considered at all. It is a must kill existence. Who cares? "Who? I want to think about it... "The young man of the Dugu family took over the conversation. His eyes were on the eight Princess Huang Chao behind Wenhua and the golden fat man behind Tang Tian. His eyes were on the one who was shaking all over, and all of them could feel the killing intention of him. Among the three, the eighth Princess looks at Wenhua pitifully, and subconsciously grabs the corner of his clothes. She takes him as a protector. As for Huang Chao, she looks pale. He knows that Wenhua will never protect him if one person is going to die. As for Jin Pang, she looks worried at Tang Tian. After all, she and Tang Tian have the same strength in his eyes, How can Tang Tian protect himself? "Hurry up, kill us as soon as possible, inherit the most precious relics as soon as possible, and don''t kill them in the end," urged the golden python. From his words, there is a kind of pleasure in watching human beings kill each other. Tang Tian, Wen Hua and Li Bai are all calm, as if they didn''t see the eyes of the Dugu family. "I feel like killing... You..." the young man of the Dugu family fixed his eyes on Jin Pang behind Tang Tian, and his killing intention filled the sky. It seemed that the world would be frozen by this killing intention. Jin pangzi''s face was gray, as if he had seen his own death. He knew that in the face of the killing of the young Dugu family, he would never have a chance. Maybe he had been appointed. Hissing... A shocking sound of sword sounds, and a bright and extreme sword light appears, illuminating the whole supreme tomb. The sword light is mighty, killing everything, surging out. However, it''s not facing the golden fat man, but thinking of the distant golden winged Mirs splitting past! Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian Li Bai''s eyes flashed with a clear look, as if he had guessed that the Dugu family''s youth association had done so for a long time. "You want to die, don''t you want to kill two human beings"? Golden winged Mirs roar, boundless anger contains surprise. "What are you? You want me to kill you? Since you like to kill so much, I''ll kill you first, "snorted the young man of the Dugu family. His sword was like a rainbow, and he cut to the golden winged Mirs. Dapeng spreads his wings for 90000 Li, which describes the speed of Dapeng bird. With the blood of golden winged Dapeng, he is extremely fast. In the face of a sword from the Dugu family, he spreads his wings and soars into the sky. A piece of golden light passes by, and he dodges away in a moment. However, the young man of the Dugu family didn''t feel surprised when he turned his long sword. The sword turned and chopped to the golden winged Mirs again. The golden winged Mirs are not ambiguous either. As they turn around, the golden light diffuses in the deep of the golden claws like the black dragon and grabs the sword light. Boom, hiss, the sword light smashed, but the golden winged Mirs'' claws were torn open by the sword Qi. They almost cut the claws to pieces. The golden blood dripped, and even the golden bones in the flesh could be seen. What do you mean? A golden figure rose up in the air, like a dragon swimming in the void. Looking at the young man of Dugu family, he said angrily that it was a golden python. "It''s very simple. If you want to die three, you''ll die from your alien race." a faint voice sounded. At the same time, a figure stopped in front of the golden python. It was Li Bai in a blue gown! There was no need for superfluous words at all. As soon as Li Bai pointed it out, a green sword light came out, turned into a huge sword lotus and pressed it down to cover the golden python. "You''re looking for death..." the golden Python roared, his whole body was full of gold, and his tail was drawn out. It was like a magic sword coming out of the sky, and it was drawn to the blue sword lotus. Boom... With a buzz, the sword lotus was smashed into endless blue, and the sword light was smashed. But the terrible sword spirit still tore the golden Python''s body. The scales were broken, and the blood was dripping. Almost half of his body was torn to pieces. "Do you want to cheat less with more"? A roar came, and black Jiao rose into the air and rushed to Li Bai. "Go behind Wenhua, the holy land of the vast sky," Tang Tianshen said in a deep voice. He pushed Jin Pang. Then he rose up and appeared in front of the black Jiao as a shadow. He stretched out his hand a little, and the light of the sword filled the air. He turned into a vast ocean and rolled to the black Jiao. The situation is very clear. The alien race wants to force human beings to kill each other, but who is the fool present? How can they succeed? Since you want to kill, don''t you? I''ll kill you first. It''s human''s business to kill each other no matter how much within human beings, but in the face of alien race, it''s needless to say that they know that they are consistent with each other, which is the reason for the present situation. "It''s you again, die for me..." in front of Tang Tian''s black Jiao, he roared and knew that his ten thousand poison water was not effective for Tang Tian. He came straight across the sky. His huge body rushed by, and the one horn on his head stabbed Tang Tian like a black magic sword. Boom... The sword sea is smashed. The only character is about to pierce Tang Tian''s body. However, at this critical moment, a black sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. As soon as the sword came out, a breath of awe appeared, just like the sword of destruction. It is the Tiandi sword that has always existed in the sea of Tang Dynasty. It is the peerless magic weapon that god hides jiuchongtian. Perhaps it is the sense of the great array left by the supreme in the tomb, which is affected by the breath of the sword of the Heavenly Emperor, that does not allow such weapons to appear here. Suddenly, the whole space is shaking, the endless light is dimly lit up, and a series of terrible lightning appears. During this period, it is accompanied by a series of characters and runes that suppress the sky, just like the destruction of the world. However, this strange sound just rose and disappeared, even the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand became flat and light, because just when the whole tomb appeared, the bronze town in the Tang Dynasty weather sea filled with a breath, isolated the Tiandi sword, so that the array could not feel it, and all the anomalies disappeared immediately. All this just happened in an instant. Tang Tian, who was holding the Tiandi sword, stabbed at the one corner of Heijiao''s head. With a slight click, the one corner of Heijiao was torn from the middle, and a crack extended towards Heijiao''s head! "Roar... How could it be? How could you have such a weapon in your hand?" Heijiao was shocked. With a roar, he didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and ran. His huge body retreated tens of miles in an instant. But it''s strange that Tang Tian didn''t take advantage of the victory at all. Instead, he looked at the Tiandi sword in his hand with a puzzled face. His brow was slightly wrinkled. Then he unfolded it. When he looked at Heijiao, his eyes were cold. At the next moment, Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword came out of his hand and soared into the air. A terrible breath filled the air. It even made everyone in the distance, including Li Bai, stop his action and look around. The Tiandi sword broke away from Tang Tian''s hand and soared into the air. It was pressed in the void. A terrible breath appeared. The body of the sword for a while began to grow under the incredible eyes of all people, including Tang Tian! In a short time, the Tiandi sword turned into a huge sword of thousands of miles. The head and tail of the sword could not be seen. The whole platform could not hold the sword at all. There was a light curtain on the edge, but in front of the huge Tiandi sword of thousands of miles, the light curtain smashed and disappeared like glass. The body of the sword was cut down to suppress the heaven and earth. With a hiss, the black dragon was cut into two pieces in an instant! "No... how can it be? How can you bring in shenzang''s heavenly soldiers in the supreme tomb? It''s impossible..." the black Jiao, who was cut into two pieces, roared. He was so scared that he would run away even if he didn''t want to. However, Tang Tian, standing in the void, reaches for his hand, and the thousand mile long sword of the emperor of heaven cuts toward the fleeing black dragon. The space is directly smashed into a terrible black hole. In front of this long sword, Heijiao couldn''t escape. He couldn''t move. He could only watch the Tiandi sword cut down. "Father help me..." black Jiao roared, and his voice was full of despair. Hum... With the appearance of his voice, the gate in the void in the distance was full of chaos, and a terrible hand tore open the gate and stretched in. The appearance of the big hand made the whole grave space tremble, endless lightning appeared, and the terrible words pressed the void one by one, rolling towards the big hand. The big hand was dark, just like the big hand of the gods. However, in front of the supreme array, the surface was still smashed quickly, but at the last moment, he grabbed Heijiao''s head. At this time, the Tiandi sword cut off Heijiao''s body completely. The terrible big hand grabbed Heijiao''s head and exited the gate full of chaos! Hum... The Tiandi sword in the sky trembles and shrinks into a black sword of normal size. It flies back to Tang Tian again. When he was holding Tiandi sword again, Tang Tian''s face turned white and nearly fell. "It turns out that the first mirror of kendo, with the addition of Yuanshen, can use the basic power of Tiandi sword. So, if you fully understand the second scene of kendo, you can use the real power of Tiandi sword," Tang Tian said to himself. Look at the sea of Qi again. In the boundless sea of Qi, the strike of Tiandi sword has consumed almost one tenth of the vitality. This is not the main thing. The strike of Tiandi sword has weakened the spirits of Tang Tian. Tang Tian guesses that if he continues to use the power of Tiandi sword, he can''t bear it three times at most! In order to show the power of Tiandi sword, Yuanshen controls Tiandi sword to make the desired attack. However, today, Tangtian is still too weak to give full play to the magic of Tiandi sword. All these things happened very quickly, from the emperor''s sword showing its real look, to smashing the array that enveloped the platform, Dao cutting off Heijiao, to the big hand reaching into Heijiao''s head. All these things just happened between lightning and flint. Li Bai takes a different look at Tang Tian, and then his eyes are cold, and his whole body is full of boundless green brilliance. The next moment, a green lotus leaf appears in Li Bai''s hand. Holding the green lotus leaf, he reaches out and gently shakes it. The lotus leaf sprinkles a piece of green brilliance, like the Tianhe river. The whole body of the golden Python must be washed by the green brilliance, The whole body was smashed, and finally turned into endless pieces! Black dragon and golden python, one died and one escaped. The golden winged Mirs in the distance could not see well, but did not even think about it. As soon as they spread their wings, they turned into a golden light and rushed to the chaotic gate in the distance. The array on the platform has been smashed by Tiandi sword, and he has not been hindered at all. Shua... A terrible sword light flying across the sky, as long as tens of thousands of miles, chopped to the galloping away golden winged Mirs. Pooh, a golden wing was cut off. Finally, the golden wing Mirs disappeared from the tomb! "I remember you. When I met you outside, I would kill you one by one..." the golden winged Mirs ran away, leaving such a voice full of resentment. "Isn''t that good? Just ten people can inherit the relics left by the supreme, "the young man of the Dugu family reluctantly glanced at the direction of the golden winged Dapeng''s departure, and then said coldly. Golden Python was killed by Li Bai, who was holding green lotus leaves. Heijiao ran away, and golden winged Dapeng ran away. Now there are just ten people left in the tomb, which fully meets the supreme standard. But is the supreme relic really so easy to take? The answer is definitely No. Hum... Above, on the endless void, the gorgeous palace light completely appeared in the eyes of the remaining ten people. However, with confidence, where is the palace, everything is fantasy. Chapter 1521 Up to now, ten living creatures are living on the highest platform in the supreme tomb. The array covering the platform is broken by the Tiandi sword, and the golden winged Mirs and Heijiao leave one after another, leaving Tang Tian and others behind. When there were only ten of them left, the light of the palace, which had been suspended above the void like a fairy palace, began to shrink, so that Tang Tian and others on the platform could see his whole picture clearly. But, unexpectedly, the light dissipated, there was no so-called Palace at all, only a bronze coffin with a length of 1000 meters. I don''t know how many years the coffin has existed. The surface of the coffin has been covered with countless copper rust, which is very mottled. But I can still vaguely see that the outside of the coffin is engraved with huge carving patterns, such as the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the plants, the palaces, the buildings, the battles of different animals and so on. The ancient bronze coffin is so quiet and peaceful. "Supreme coffin"? Seeing the coffin, the young man of the Dugu family suddenly burst into the sky and rushed to the bronze coffin in the void. Obviously, that is the coffin of the supreme rest. The most precious burial objects must be in the coffin. As long as you get the coffin, you will get the supreme remains, or even the supreme remains! The supreme is dead. If you can take his body! The appearance of the coffin was not only the eyes of the young people of the Dugu family, but also the hearts of all the people who were present jumped up without any hesitation and rushed to the sky to snatch the coffin left by the supreme. However, before they got close to the coffin, when they just rose from the sky, the bronze coffin, which was formed in the void, came down with a slight shock, a buzzing sound, and a breath that can only be described by Wei''an. Suddenly, one by one, they were forced to fall down, and there was no possibility of approaching. "Supreme coffin, it''s a pity that I can''t get it..." the fat man said in silence beside Tang Tian. He almost got angry in his eyes. He didn''t remember that he was scared to death when he said he was going to be killed. "There''s something wrong with the situation..." Tang Tian frowned. He didn''t know why. He felt that something bad would happen, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. "What''s the matter with the supreme one? You''re dead, and what you leave behind should be enjoyed by later generations..." the Dugu family''s youth roared, and they didn''t intend to give up at all. With a roar, the sword stood up, and a bright light of the sword shot up into the sky, which made the whole tomb space clear, and they couldn''t see anything else. With the light of the sword, he also flew up and rushed to the supreme coffin. However, as the ancient bronze coffin was shocked again, the terrible sword spirit was smashed in an instant. At the same time, the patterns on the ancient bronze coffin seemed to be alive, exuding a hairy atmosphere. The boy of the Dugu family was shocked again. He looked up at the bronze coffin in the void. It was there, but he couldn''t get it. How could he be reconciled? With the appearance of the strange smell of the ancient bronze coffin, the platform where Tang Tian and others were located was slightly shocked, and a strange smell also appeared. A gray light rose from the platform, and at the same time, a strange force separated the ten living beings. "What''s the matter... I can''t move..." exclaimed Wen Hua, whose face changed greatly. Not only him, but also everyone''s face changed greatly. His whole body seemed to be pressing a holy mountain. He couldn''t move at all. He could only let the strange force control him and spread to ten directions of the platform. At the same time, there are magical textures on the surface of this huge platform. You can see that this is a strange array. "Ten directions against the sky array, is this supreme to sacrifice to us"? Li Bai''s face changed and said in a deep voice. "Ten directions against the sky? What kind of array is this? Wenhua of Haotian Holy Land asked. As a peerless genius of Haotian holy land, he read countless classics, but he didn''t know the existence of this array. "From the beginning of the operation of the array, the blood of innumerable creatures must be watered, so that innumerable people can fight in the array, and finally leave ten lives alive for sacrifice, so as to completely activate the array and achieve the effect of life changing. It''s just like raising poisonous insects. No matter whether they are the strongest or not, what they need is the one who can survive at last. It''s very obvious, We are the ten creatures to be sacrificed. Can we be the supreme or the resurrected? Li Bai said, as if to explain something, and as if to prove his own guess. However, no matter how he explained it, the ten people were obviously recruited. They were calculated by the conspiracy left by the supreme before endless years, and became the final victims. They were bound and could not move. The gray light on the ground began to rise. Where they rose, their body surface began to crack, and their blood began to flow out, and they began to blend into the ground. The bright blood flowed out, but it didn''t disappear, but it spread out on the surface, forming a strange texture, and finally covered the whole platform. At the next moment, the whole platform was shocked, and a terrible column of blood light rose up into the sky and fell into the bronze coffin in the void. "Sure enough, the supreme wants to revive himself with the ten opposing forces, wake up his dead body with the blood of countless races, and revive himself again..." Li Bai said with a bitter smile, so what if he understood? It''s all late. "The supreme is dead, and can he come back again"? Wenhua can''t believe it. "It''s impossible. There are so many strange things. Now the main thing is how to leave," screamed the eighth princess. She didn''t expect that she was not dead just now, but now she is going to die. She can feel her leg skin cracking and blood flowing. "There''s no way. It''s a conspiracy left by the Supreme..." said the fat man with a sad face. On the platform, although Tang Tian has recovered his vitality, he can''t move in the ten opposing forces. His skin splits and his blood flows out, but there is nothing he can do. A column of blood light rises from the whole platform and rushes into the bronze coffin on the void. It is obvious that there is a great vitality in the ancient coffin that is recovering. With the strengthening of the vitality, their vitality is passing away. Strangely, even in such a dangerous situation, there was no change in the bronze town and strange trees in the Tang Dynasty. According to the truth, they could not be so calm. Strange little tree came out to help Tang Tian when he was in danger for many times, but now he didn''t. in Tang Tian''s opinion, it was unreasonable, but it happened again, which made him puzzled. But the next moment, Tang Tian knew why. At the same time, ten people on the platform saw an incredible picture. All of a sudden, the whole supreme tomb was shocked, and the endless chain of order appeared, one by one the runes rose, one by one the fonts appeared, which filled the whole supreme space, as if to destroy everything. Above the space, there is a crack, and the light from the outside shines in. Tang Tian and others on the platform even see the shenzang heavenly soldiers in the Wanyao mountains. With the opening, a golden claw came in. The claw was huge, just like the dragon''s claw. Facing the destructive force in the whole space, he was not afraid, and he grabbed the bronze coffin in the void. "Supreme? Did the supreme do it? To snatch the bronze coffin? Haotian holy land of Mandarin difference said. It''s that golden claw is so terrible that it ignores the killing of the supreme array. You know, the supreme array smashes countless hidden heavenly soldiers. Who can kill countless supreme array without the help of the supreme array? "Father save me...", at this time, the eight princesses on the platform suddenly screamed. Everyone was shocked. Looking at the eighth princess, it seemed a little inconceivable. Is that rare hand Yasukuni emperor? It''s impossible. If the Yasukuni emperor is a supreme figure, how can Yasukuni be just a small Empire? The claw ignored the words of the eighth Princess and grabbed the bronze coffin. The ancient bronze coffin was about to be seized by the sharp claws. Maybe the coffin also felt the crisis. Unexpectedly, a burst of blue light burst out and rose to the sky. With the golden claws, the coffin rushed out of the tomb space and rushed out to the outside. Then, the chaotic gate in the distant void also shrank under the vibration, and ran out of the space with the bronze coffin. The ten people who could not move on the platform could even see through the cracks, the bronze gate and the bronze coffin, smashing several pieces of shencang heavenly soldiers that suppressed the heaven and earth, and disappearing into the distance. Boom... The whole space burst into cracks and began to fragment. The bronze coffin, threatened by the golden claw, ran away and even smashed the whole grave space. Unable to move, Tang Tian and others were able to move when the space broke up. They knew that the supreme relic had no chance with them. The space is broken, and the endless gorgeous palace below is also smashed, and the precious lights rise up in the sky, shooting into the distance with the space. Obviously, in the palace in the tomb space, there are still items buried with the supreme, which have not been searched by the previous people. With the smashing of the space, all these treasures appear. The smashed space still exists in the Wanyao mountain range. Tang Tian and others see that countless people rush to those scattered treasures in all directions, and no one cares about their lives. From then on, the shenzang heavenly soldiers on the sky also soared up with great force, and thousands of strong and matchless breath also soared up, chasing the disappeared ancient bronze coffin and bronze gate. When the space of the supreme tomb is broken, all the arrays are invalid. Tang Tian sneaks into the ground quietly and disappears. Chapter 1522 The supreme tomb was broken, and the bronze gate followed the ancient bronze coffin to break through. Dozens of shenzang heavenly soldiers who suppressed the heaven and earth disappeared in the sky. The immortal shenzang heavenly soldiers who had not been destroyed chased down, and countless strong men chased the disappeared ancient bronze coffin. At the moment when the supreme tomb was broken, Tang Tian also saw what was tearing apart the space of the supreme tomb. It was not a powerful creature, but a huge golden claw, a terrible claw, a claw that could force the ancient bronze coffin to leave. The claw is as big as hundreds of miles. It is the strongest force to tear open the supreme tomb. It looks like an eagle claw. It seems to stand down from some creature. It has only one claw but no body. Recalling the words of the eighth princess before the tomb space was broken, it is obvious that the claw belongs to Yasukuni! Whether it''s a bronze coffin or a bronze gate, it has nothing to do with Tang Tian and others at the moment when the space of the supreme tomb is broken. Because there are more powerful people, the great power of the realm of heaven and even the realm of God has gone on and disappeared in the sky. However, although the supreme tomb was broken, its influence did not disappear, but became more intense. The fragmentation of the tomb space directly enters the real world from the sub space of nothingness. All the objects in the space fall into the real world. The palace inside is broken, and the countless treasures under the seal of the supreme array show up and fall into the real world together. Countless precious lights soar into the sky, and the dense air rises. The light of all kinds of treasures fills the whole Wanyao mountain range, making it seem as if the fairyland has been broken down. Although most of the treasures were destroyed when the tomb space was broken, just these things that were exiled to the real world caused an unprecedented chaos, and countless people began to fight for them, and countless forces started to fight for them. Among the most important tombs, even the floor paved with the outermost ground is made of crystal. It can be imagined that the whole tomb space is built up of endless treasures. Even a piece of brick and tile is a great treasure. Who is not envious? Countless forces guarding the periphery of the tomb, countless strong people crazy, boiling! When the tomb space was broken and drifted to the real world, Tang Tian did not hesitate to use the five elements method to escape into the ground, and even had no time to let Jin pangzi leave with him. It will become a terrible war whirlpool. I don''t know how many people''s lives will be consumed. I don''t know how far the battle will be fought. Even if Tang Tian exists here, he is likely to be engulfed by the terrible war instantly. Leaving is the only choice. There is no huge support behind him, and there is not enough power to carve up any of the items that have fallen out of the tombs. There is no other way to leave. If he stays, he will simply fall into the vortex of war with the power of an ant. Due to the fragmentation of the supreme tomb, all the big formations in the tomb space are invalid. When the platform debris falls into the abyss in the Wanyao mountains, Tang Tian does not hesitate to escape into the ground. He does not run around. He goes straight down and down again. Only when he gets deep enough underground can he have the hope of escaping the terrorist war. "It''s no wonder that the bronze town and the strange tree in the sea of Qi are not moving at all. It turns out that there is a strong external force leading to the fragmentation of the whole cemetery space, so the previous danger is not fatal at all. This is not the slightest abnormality." Tang Tian understood why the strange tree didn''t run out to save his life. When the supreme space was broken, the powerful force tore up the whole space. The living people in it didn''t know where they were blown by this force, and no one would care about them. The scattered objects in the supreme space made the billions of people gathered in the Banshee mountains crazy. Nothing else, just a grave when the floor of the middle floor is taken out is a treasure. This time, the chaos is more terrifying than the appearance of the supreme tombs in the Wanyao mountains. Whether human beings or other nationalities are concerned, countless forces and the aborigines in the Wanyao mountains are all involved in this terrible battle for treasures. Almost instantaneously, with the Wanyao mountain as the center, the area of hundreds of millions of miles is covered with endless light. All kinds of means are used, such as fighting, fighting, seizing, which turns the world upside down. It seems that it is back to the ancient chaotic period. The space is broken, the earth is smashed, endless fighting, endless shouting fills the whole world. When all this came, Tang Tian chose to leave. He went deep into the underground for several hours. I''m afraid he had already gone deep into the underground for hundreds of thousands of miles. Then he felt a little bit safe. But even in the hundreds of thousands of miles deep underground, Tang Tian did not dare to stay. The earth was shaking. No one could say when a powerful hand would smash the earth. For his own safety, Tang Tian had to leave as soon as possible. The farther away he was, the better. As Tang Tian went down again, he began to feel the heat. The surrounding temperature was rising. As he continued to go down, the surrounding rocks and soil began to soften, as if they were about to melt. This made Tang Tian understand that he was going to go deep into the beauty world under the ground. Sure enough, after diving for hundreds of miles again, Tang Tian suddenly entered a world of fiery red lava. There are red lava everywhere, and the temperature is at least several thousand degrees. Fortunately, he is not afraid of this high temperature. If he can swim in it, he is not afraid of being burned. Hum... Before Tang Tian got used to the lava world, through the area leaving Wanyao mountain range, the lava vibrated like a big wave. A terrible force pushed Tang Tian and pushed him out in an instant. This force is too powerful. The lava is surging like a big wave, pushing Tang Tian to the distance, making him unable to resist. He can only be pushed to the distance with the current. "In this way, the provincial people will stay in the Wanyao mountains and become the mole ants crushed by the war," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile, and he will no longer resist the push of lava turbulence and drift away with the current. At this time, Tang Tiancai began to check his level. In the supreme tomb, on the platform, he and Jin pangzi killed dozens of powerful alien creatures. In addition to the white tiger and purple devil ox, his level was greatly improved. However, he didn''t have time to observe before, so he had a chance to check it at this time. At this time, Tang Tian''s level had reached 293 unconsciously. Before he entered the supreme tomb, his level was only 264. After he came out of the supreme tomb, his level had been fully upgraded by 29 levels. You know, the experience he needed to upgrade every level of 260 levels is enormous, However, Rao''s level has been raised by 29 levels. It can be imagined how powerful the alien people who were killed in the supreme tomb are. Each of them is equivalent to a boss. Naturally, they give more experience. "Just at this time, let the realm rise to the Ninth level of the life wheel, and integrate the remaining skills into the life wheel." Tang Tian thought to himself, paying a little attention to his external situation, but most of his mind was immersed in the sea of Qi. Tang Tian, who originally wanted to take out countless precious medicinal materials from the space of time to supplement and upgrade the realm of vitality, found that the vitality in the lava world is extremely abundant, which can be called vitality rolling. With the ability to look at the vitality of the eyes, the vitality in the lava world is almost turning into liquid, which is just the ocean of vitality. In this way, you don''t need to consume the spirit stone magic coins to use as vitality. Although it''s much slower to absorb the surrounding vitality than to use the spirit stone spirit directly, you don''t have many spirit stone magic coins. You can only use this way. Slow down. On the other side of the starry sky, in the array not far from xuanwang City, Tang Tian''s real dragon is in the middle of ten times the passage of time. He understands the meaning of the second realm of kendo, but after such a long time, he has not made any progress. "A seed? What''s the connection with Kendo? After a long time, I didn''t realize that how can I be connected with Kendo? Deep in the golden robe, he stood in the gray Valley and said to himself. But at this time, he frowned and said to himself, "is Yueer still in danger? Sure enough, the other part of the evil tower is not so easy to get. After that, he stepped out in a golden robe and disappeared into the array. He turned into a golden streamer and sped away towards the distance. As for how to know that Zhao Yueer was in danger, he was naturally sent out by Tang Tian to follow the Qingyang behind Zhao Yueer and tell Tang Tian that he had mastered a trace of Qingyang''s soul. The distance was not too far away, Qingyang can pass the information to Tang Tian''s mind through this silk soul. "I don''t know what yue''er met and who took the other part of the evil tower," Tang Tian said to himself. He felt the direction of Qingyang and rushed there. Tens of thousands of miles later, Tang Tian came to the place where Qingyang was. It was a barren mountain with few plants. All the bare rocks were gray brown, forming a large and small mountain. Behind a huge stone, Tang Tian saw Qingyang. "Master, the mother disappeared..." Qingyang knelt down in front of Tang Tian and said uneasily. "Tell me what happened, didn''t I ask you to protect her secretly"? Tang Tian frowned and said in a deep voice. Hearing the voice of Tang Tian''s reproach, Qingyang''s body trembled subconsciously and said: "well, master, I followed my mother all the way here. After staying outside the mountain for a while, my mother entered the mountain. Then it seemed to disappear out of thin air. I can''t feel her breath, so I just informed you...". Chapter 1523 "Disappeared out of thin air..."? Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and looked up at the mountain ahead. "Yes, it''s gone out of thin air. I can''t feel any breath at all. Moreover, I can''t see any trace of array around here." Qingyang''s head is lower and says with some uneasiness. "Well, I know. Come in with me and have a look," he said, nodding his head. Then he soared into the air and flew into the mountain, followed by Qingyang. After all, Tang Tian has "experienced" the matter of the supreme tomb. He will not be frightened by this problem. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, he can deal with it calmly. No matter how dangerous it is, can it be more dangerous than the supreme tomb? Tang Tian and Qingyang didn''t find out. When they set foot on the mountain, they seemed to disappear out of thin air, but they didn''t feel it. Everything was normal. Galloping over the mountains, you can see the boundless and boundless. All of them are such chaotic mountains, and you can''t see the edge at all. After 30 minutes, it''s like this. Suddenly, Tang Tian stops. After looking at the surrounding environment confidently again, Tang Tian felt a familiar feeling. He frowned and said to himself, "mirage? It''s similar to the original snow mountain sky. It''s no wonder that you can''t feel it at all. Now that it''s confirmed that this is a mirage, it''s easy to do things. After so many experiences, Tang Tian is no longer the one who once knew nothing, and he can''t be defeated in the face of mirage. Mirage is to confuse the mind, let people unconsciously forget themselves, to the end they do not know who they are. There are two ways to crack the mirage. The first is to find out the way to crack the mirage. Tang Tian can''t do it yet, so there is only the second way, which is violent destruction. Naturally generated environment, to go out can only destroy the environment, let the whole fantasy disappear, to ensure that they are not destroying the real environment, this is the first thing, the general strength and means of nature can not do, but Tang Tian''s means is not general. Reach out a little, the void twisted, and finally smashed, a bright sword light swept by, the eyes of the environmental world pieces broken, restore the real world, the dreamland was instantly broken. The environment here can''t beat the perfect Tang Tian in the first scene of kendo. Kendo is one of the three thousand avenues. This kind of power transcends the ordinary and attacks the true colors. Naturally, this twisted rule of fantasy will be cut to pieces in an instant. After the mirage disappeared, Tang Tian and Qingyang appeared in the real world. There were no boundless mountains, but only a vast white world. In the center of the world, a huge platform stood on the earth, silver and white, shining on the world. The mirage was probably caused by that kind of white light, It''s a function attached to the white light, but it''s the function that the white light inadvertently shows, which creates a huge illusion. The silver white high platform stands on the ground in front of it. It is like a huge city wall on the side of Tangtian. It is ten li high. There is a step in the center, which can be followed up to the top of the platform. At the edge of the platform, there are silver railings, which look incomparable. However, this "city wall" is thousands of Li Long and can''t see the end at a glance. "Gao Tai? How does it feel like a base? Is this the base of the evil tower? Tang Tian said to himself, stepping out and walking towards the silver platform. At this time, on the invisible high platform, a bloody sword light came out of the sky, like a bloody wave, cutting down in one direction, and the blood between heaven and earth was rolling. "No, something''s wrong..." as soon as Tang Tian''s face changed, he rushed over quickly. He immediately recognized that the bloody sword light was caused by Zhao Yueer''s blood dripping magic sword. It was obvious that Zhao Yueer was in the middle of the battle. Sure enough, after the appearance of Dao Guang, the whole huge platform bloomed white light. Under the light, the Dao Guang just like a sea of blood suddenly disintegrated and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a voice rang out and said: "ha ha ha, where''s the beautiful girl? She came to the door automatically, so you don''t have to go...". "This high platform is probably the base of the evil tower. Has the other party controlled this base?"? Tang Tian''s heart sank, and he quickened his pace again and rushed to the high platform. I don''t know the strength and origin of the other party. If the other party controls the base of the evil tower, Zhao Yueer will be in danger. After all, although Zhao Yueer also has the evil tower, she can''t exert the power of the evil tower at all. At this time, on the platform, Zhao Yueer looks at the front in horror. Hundreds of meters in front of her, a huge fat man is looking at her with a bad face. The reason why this fat man is described as huge and incomparable is also based on the fact that his opponent''s degree of obesity is several laps larger than that of Jin fat man. His two meter three four head almost becomes a ball, which is so bloated. The platform at the foot is flat and square. At this time, the silver light rises and kills any attack of Zhao Yueer. On this platform, it''s like being in the world of a fat man. He is in charge of everything. "Ha ha, beauty, I''m very curious about how you came here, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you have fallen into my hands. Hehe, it''s all up to you..." the fat man walked towards Zhao Yueer step by step, his face was disgusting and obscene, and he knew what an''s heart was. "You haven''t completely controlled the evil tower. Do you think you can catch me like this?"? Zhao yue''er said with a frosty face that she could not move because she was pressed by the silver platform, but her eyes turned red in an instant, even without her eyes. Her eyes were like two sea of blood, and her whole body began to turn red, and a stream of blood mist rose, as if burning up. At this time, Zhao Yueer looks just like a super Saier when she was transformed. Her eyes are like a sea of blood. Even her hair turns red in an instant, growing crazily and rolling like a wave of blood. "Do you know the evil tower? You know about the evil tower? Then you must know the other parts of the evil tower? No, I see. You can still move now, not only because I haven''t completely controlled the base of the evil tower, but also because you have other parts of the evil tower, right? Hahaha, very good, very good. I just got the base of the evil tower. You actually sent me the rest of the evil tower. How do you think I should thank you? Why? It''s actually a special physique, and it''s already awakened. It''s better to surrender to me... "The fat man was dressed in a black robe, with open chest and breast. Seeing Zhao Yueer''s appearance at this time, he didn''t worry at all. He walked over and said step by step. "Since you know, then you go to die...", Zhao yue''er was angry, and her blood inflammation suddenly broke out. Unexpectedly, she opened the silver light rising from the platform, and the whole person became awe inspiring. The bloody magic knife in her hand split out, and a terrible blood knife light swept across the fat man like a sea of blood. "People with special physique are really powerful. They can actually open the shackles of the base of the evil pagoda. It''s good. In this way, I want you to submit to me more." the fat man was surprised and said with disdain. Right foot on the ground to hide, behind a white chain skyrocketing, unexpectedly turned into a ferocious mouth, mouth wide, hundreds of miles, it is a swallow day mouth. After this big mouth appeared, it swallowed Zhao yue''er''s blood knife like drinking water. "Hahaha, beauty, you are not my opponent, you are too weak, don''t resist, surrender to me." the big mouth behind the fat man turned into a white chain again. After returning to his body, he walked to Zhao Yueer again with an obscene face. This fat man is actually a strong man in the order level. Even if he shows his ferocious mouth, he doesn''t exert all his strength. He is just playing with Zhao Yueer. Even if Zhao Yueer wakes up to her special constitution, she is still in the realm of Qi sea. The difference is too big. She is not the opponent of this fat man in the order level at all. "Really"? Zhao yue''er''s face showed a sneer. The blood dripping magic knife in her hand split out again. With a roar, a bloody sword light swept out again, and rushed to the fat man like a sea of blood. "I said it''s useless. You''d better not resist. Why..." the fat man shook his head helplessly, and a white chain rose up behind him. He turned into a big mouth and swallowed the bloody knife light again like swallowing the sky. But this time, it was not so easy. The bloody knife light actually radiated everything. After the big mouth was stained with the bloody knife light, The hissing voice was melting and turned into a part of the blood knife light. "It''s impossible. What''s the matter..." the fat man was surprised and stopped. But at this moment, the ferocious mouth had been completely smashed by the bloody knife light and turned into a part of the knife light, which made the knife light bigger and cut the huge fat man. "I see. So it is. The blood dropping sword in your hand has the function of corrupting the living beings, but your level is too low to play. You have learned an extremely bloody skill, which transforms your own vitality into a kind of evil vitality, has the ability of swallowing and corrupting, and then awakens you to your special constitution. So it is, I see. Unfortunately, what about this? If I''m in the same realm with you, I promise to turn around and go when I see you, but ah, your realm is too low, it''s useless for me. "Seeing the bloody knife light coming, this fat man is still in the mood to comment. Zhao Yuer''s blood dripping magic knife was exploded not long ago when she killed the skeleton king. At that time, a skill book of blood Qi true skill was also published. Tang Tian gave both of them to Zhao Yuer. After she learned blood Qi true skill, the vitality in her body turned into blood Qi true skill, which has the ability to devour and corrode. The opponent''s attack can be turned into her own use, When necessary, he can swallow the vitality of the other side. Only when he recovers himself, can he have the scene of the third Dao light corroding and swallowing the big mouth. However, as the fat man said, Zhao Yueer''s realm is too low after all. She is in a state of great vitality, while the fat man is in a state of order. There are two different realms, which can not be made up at all. If she is in the same realm, Zhao Yueer can completely crush each other, but the difference is too big, which is useless. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, When the big mouth opens, the deep throat is like a black hole. Big mouth pressure in the void, open a suction, Zhao Yueer split out of the knife light was instantly inhaled, big mouth disappeared, completely swallowed. The difference of realm is too big. Even if Zhao Yueer''s method is special, she is not an opponent at all. If the difference of realm level is not big, with her special ability, where can she get this fat man''s arrogance? "Carelessness..." Zhao yue''er said to herself, after leaving the skeleton tomb, she felt that the other parts of the evil tower rushed over, found here, and determined that the part of the evil tower was here. After wandering outside for more than a month, she didn''t think about anything else at all, and knew that it was not good to be outside the mirage, But in order to get the other parts of the evil tower, he resolutely stepped in, because the illusion itself was caused by the base of the evil tower, so he came in without encountering the illusion at all. However, he didn''t expect that the fat man was refining the base of the evil tower, so he met the other side and fought. The other side''s realm is too high, which can''t be made up by some means at all. Up to now, we can''t help the other side. In the current form, it''s impossible to move the other party to take away the base of the evil tower. We have to leave, but can we leave? The other side is the strong one in the Ninth level of order. Can we get away from it? "No matter how, I will never fall into the hands of the other party, kill...", Zhao yue''er heart a cold, portable blood magic knife on the past. I have experienced too much at the end of the world. It''s impossible for me to retreat because of the other side''s strength. It''s a big deal. "Hey, why do you have to do that? Obediently submit to me, and I''ll treat you well," said the fat man, shaking his head regretfully. With a gesture, the terrible mouth on the sky dispersed, turned into nine chains of order, and flew through the air, winding around Zhao yue''er, who had rushed to kill her! Chapter 1524 Nine chains of order cross the sky, winding and twisting like a black dragon, rushing to Zhao Yueer. The galloping Zhao Yuer is not afraid. The blood dripping magic knife is so evil that her whole body seems to be boiling with blood. She is as charming as fire. The long knife turns over and cuts dozens of knives. The sword is like a rainbow, and the blood is all over the sky. But in front of the nine chains of order, Zhao yue''er is still too fragile. The chains rush through, and all the light of the sword is smashed, turning into a bloody light. "Little beauty, don''t resist..." the fat man walked towards Zhao yue''er step by step, and his face was full of fat and trembling. The chain shrinks sharply when it approaches Zhao Yueer, just like chains made of silver, winding to her. The fat man''s intention is obvious, binding Zhao Yueer and catching her. It is conceivable that if Zhao Yueer falls into the hands of a fat man like this super big pig, what will happen. Zhao yue''er was desperate, and the fat man was joking, as if everyone had seen the result he thought of. But the next moment, the sky and the earth were white, and the dazzling light came down, which made people unable to open their eyes. The sound of hissing and hissing of swords kept ringing. A total of nine bright swords came across the sky, just like a meteor falling from the sky. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan. "Who dares to sneak attack and get out..." the fat man roared as soon as his face changed. Seeing that the little beauty is about to get her, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. How can he not be angry? "Fatso, you want to die..." a voice of extreme anger came, with boundless power. The void split like rags, and a golden sword light rushed out and chopped the fatso. "You just want to die, dare to disturb my good deeds", the fat man was angry. Nine chains of order across the sky rose again on his body, interwoven into a big swallow, biting the golden sword light. "I''m not afraid that I can''t eat it..." a voice of disdain sounded, and the golden sword light that tore the space was swallowed by the big mouth. However, the picture that the fat man expected the sword light to be swallowed didn''t appear. On the contrary, the ferocious big mouth expanded for a while, and then the whole explosion broke, and endless pieces of golden sword gas blasted into the sky. "Qingyang, stop him for a moment..." a voice of endless majesty rings. The next moment, a golden figure comes to Zhao Yueer''s side and asks, "are you OK, Yueer?"? Naturally, it was Tang Tian who had a premonition that Zhao Yueer was fighting under the platform, but the fighting rhythm was too fast. Even if he came, the two sides had been fighting for several rounds. Fortunately, he was able to catch up. Fat man''s swallowing the sky can swallow any attack below his realm, but he can''t swallow the light of the sword, which is the light of the sword. How can he swallow it? Hum, on the huge platform, the blue light diffuses. The blue goat turns into the noumenon. A huge blue goat rises up with four chains of order, turns into a huge blue wine bottle, and suppresses it towards the fat man. The void is shaken out of wavy folds, as if the void is about to be broken. "A lamb from nowhere dares to attack me." in his anger, the fat man once again rises up nine chains of order and turns into a big swallow. He thinks of the suppressed blue wine bottle and swallows it in one bite. He chews it twice, as if eating something. After being accepted by Tang Tian, Qingyang''s power has risen a little step and reached the level of four levels of order, but it is not the opponent of the nine levels of order. Hum... After the blue wine bottle was swallowed, the whole huge body of Qingyang crossed the air, and the huge hoof stepped down on the fat man. In front of the huge hoof, the fat man was just like a small meatball. "Looking for death..." big fat man disdains, and swallow the sky behind him, swallowing the body of Qingyang. In front of this terrible mouth, Qingyang looks very weak again. On the other hand, after seeing Tang Tian in a golden robe, Zhao yue''er''s face softened, the blood color in her eyes faded away, and the blood inflammation around her body also disappeared. Holding the blood dripping magic knife, she said pale: "brother Tian, I''m sorry, I''m too useless.". "Yue''er, you are so stupid. It''s not your fault. After all, your strength is far behind the other side. If I didn''t let Qingyang follow you quietly, I''m afraid I didn''t know you were in danger. Remember, you should ensure your safety first anyway, do you know?"? Tang Tian looks at Zhao yue''er and asks with concern. He doesn''t make any intimate action on his body. Zhao Yueer nodded and understood that this time, it was really her carelessness. If Tang Tian didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. When she left the skeleton tomb, Tang Tian knew that there was no danger in the place where the evil tower was. Fortunately, he sent Qingyang to follow her quietly, so that she could come in time. "Brother Tian, the base of the evil tower is refined by the fat man. I control the core part of the evil tower and suppress the power of the base. He can''t exert the power of the base of the evil tower...", Zhao Yueer looks at Tang Tian and says. Tang Tian nodded to show that he understood. No wonder the huge silver platform didn''t suppress him in the slightest. It was Zhao Yueer who controlled the core part of the evil tower. Although the base of the evil tower was controlled, she couldn''t exert any power. "You pay attention to safety...", Tang Tian said to Zhao yue''er, turned and looked, just saw the picture that Qingyang was about to be swallowed up by that swallow day, and immediately did not hesitate, turned into a Golden Shadow. An iron sword appeared in his hand. When the iron sword was shocked, the sky was full of golden light. A bright golden light came out of the sky, which integrated the perfect sword spirit of the first mirror of kendo. The sword light made by Longyuan was invincible. Boom... The sword light cuts down, and the big mouth of tuntian is chopped up by the sword light again, and Qingyang can get out of danger. "It''s you again, die for me..." the fat man was exposed, ignoring the frightened blue sheep. His whole body exuded a strong breath, and a black light lit up from him. With a roar, a huge object rushed towards Tang Tian. "What is my way? It turns out that it''s really a big fat pig." Tang Tian''s surprised look flashed in his eyes. He looked at the huge body coming and said with disdain. It''s true that the fat man is not a human being at all, but a real fat pig. However, he is a little too big. He is a thousand meters tall, and his black hair is like a steel needle. The two huge tusks outside his mouth are like long knives. This time, he trampled on the ground like a huge mountain and bumped into Tang Tian. Shua... With a wave of the iron sword in Tang Tian''s hand, a golden sword light went across the sky again. However, as soon as the huge boar''s head was lifted, the sharp tusks crossed, and the sword light was smashed. You know, it''s the sword light made by long yuan. It''s integrated with the perfect sword spirit of the first mirror of kendo. It''s smashed by the opponent''s tusks. It''s worthy of being a foreign race famous for its strong body. "Surrender, or die..." Tang Tian stands up with a sword and comes out with great power and good Dharma. He presses down like Tianwei and roars. In his voice, the real dragon inherits the power of the dragon''s roar, which makes the action of the huge wild boar rush to be one of the stops. Especially after feeling the terrible smell of Tang Tian, the huge wild boar instinctively felt the fear, just like the mouse saw the boa. Although the adult mouse faced the boa who had not yet grown up, the gap of life level still made him feel scared. "Who are you? Want me to surrender, dream, and die... "Although I instinctively feel the horror, the huge wild boar sees that Tang Tian''s strength is not so strong. He still bumps into Tang Tian like a mountain, and his sharp tusks bloom with white brilliance, just like a sky knife. "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you...", Tang Tian said disdainfully. His whole body was shining like the scorching sun. Roar... After a roar, what appeared in front of the huge wild boar was not a small human, but a terrible Golden Dragon. The huge body was in the air, and the breath of the dragon was sent out. Although it was very weak, it still made the wild boar feel fear. It was the fear from the instinct of life, and it could not be controlled at all. In the face of this dragon''s power, even if this huge wild boar is the strong one of the nine levels of order, he can''t even exert his ability, and even has the impulse to turn around and run away. Boom... Tang Tian, who turned into a real dragon, didn''t talk much with the wild boar at all. A huge golden dragon claw was photographed, tearing up the space, directly pressing on the body of the wild boar and pinching it in the claws. Tang Tian''s real dragon is a real dragon. It belongs to one of the most noble blood lineages. It''s pure blood. It''s not the golden winged Mirs seen in the supreme tombs. It''s just an alien race with the blood of Mirs. As a pure blood real dragon, there is no so-called saying to stimulate the blood power, because this is the real dragon''s body! As one of the most noble beasts, the real dragon is so strong that it''s not difficult to jump the level to kill monsters. What''s more, now his level has reached 293. It''s a little difficult for him to move even when he presses his paw on the fat pig''s body. Of course, Tang Tian uses the power of the eight step Tianlong skill of the real dragon inheritance. "Surrender or die, give you another chance..." Tang Tian''s huge real dragon body is pressed between the heaven and the earth. The Golden Dragon''s claw is pressed on the wild boar and says coldly. The sharp claw has been locked into the wild boar''s skin. As long as the other party dares to say no, keep one claw and tear it apart. "I submit, Great Dragon Lord, I submit..." under Tang Tian''s claws, the wild boar said in fear! Chapter 1525 Not long ago, when Tang Tian killed the skeleton king, he was very hard and even injured. The strength of the skeleton king at that time was weaker than that of the wild boar under Tang Tianlong''s claws. However, the reason why he was so relaxed this time is due to several reasons. Although the level of the boar is a little higher than that of the skeleton king, he doesn''t have powerful equipment and skills. Secondly, Tang Tian''s level has not only increased, but also understood the first mirror of kendo. Based on these three points, Tang Tian''s suppression of the powerful boar at this time is so easy. Besides, the skeleton king is the leader of a million skeletons. He is a powerful boss. So Tang Tian''s wild boar under the dragon''s claw can''t compete with his opponent. "Since you surrender, then take out a soul for me to control," the sacred and dignified dragon head looked at the wild boar under him, and Tang Tian said in a deep voice. The reason for this is to control the life of the wild boar, so as not to produce rebellious thoughts at that time. For Tang Tian''s request, although he was reluctant, he had to agree. Just like the original Qingyang, he separated a soul to Tang Tian to control. As long as Tang Tian''s idea could control his life and death. Although boar''s strength is not very strong, it''s just based on Tang Tian''s presence. In fact, his strength of the Ninth level of order is already extremely strong. At least it''s not much worse than the Taishang elder who worships Jianzong. Moreover, Tang Tian is now employing people. How can he miss such combat power? I''ll have to take him in. The golden light flickers, and the huge body of the real dragon disappears. Tang Tianhua becomes the body wearing the golden robe. At this time, the huge wild boar also turns into a human body, a fat man like a meat ball. "After that, your name will be pig eight... No, pig seven, your name will be pig seven, you know?"? Looking at the fat man kneeling in front of him, Tang Tian said that he originally wanted to name him Zhu Bajie, but it''s wrong to think about it. People like Zhong Shan have appeared. Maybe one day, what if he meets the real Zhu Bajie? All right, change his name immediately. "Thank you for your name. Zhu Qi has seen your master." the fat man named Zhu Qi by Tang Tian looks at Tang Tian in horror. Before Tang Tian turned into a real dragon, he really felt that he was going to die. As long as the Dragon claws were strong, he would become a dead fat pig. Tang Tian nodded to acknowledge the existence of Zhu Qi and said, "you will be in the same position as Qingyang in the future. Just wait for me at any time. You can do your own business when you are free.". Pig seven excited fat chaos tremble, thought that after surrender to Tang Tian will die to do coolie, which thought is not like that, immediately grateful: "thank you master, after the master''s order, pig seven dare not follow.". Nonsense, your life is in my hands, do you dare not? Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart, in fact, he also knows that the pig seven is forced to surrender. On the surface, it sounds good, but he doesn''t know how to scold himself. Pig seven is really worthy of being a pig. It''s bigger and fatter than a fat man. How come he didn''t die of fatness. If you want to say that Zhu Qi is also very good at things, after knowing that his life is in Tang Tian''s hands, without Tang Tian''s saying, he looks at Zhao yue''er not far away and says, "this must be the master mother, right? I didn''t know it was you before. Please forgive me for offending you. In order to show my sincerity, I specially gave the base of the evil tower to my mother. After that, without waiting for Zhao yue''er to answer anything, he stamped his foot on the base of the evil tower, and the huge base suddenly lifted up small chains of order, returned to the body of Zhu Qi, and released the control of the base of the evil tower. When he regained control, the base of the huge evil tower was in a burst of silver light, just like the scorching sun, and the light radiated out. The space where he passed was distorted and became a strange picture. The function of that kind of dreamland was enhanced at least 100 times. Fortunately, at this time, Zhao Yueer''s three color evil pagoda flew out, suddenly enlarged to the size of a thousand li, and soared into the void. The base on the ground was at least ten thousand li high. There was a big gap in the middle. It was the scattered part of the evil pagoda that had not been supplemented, but there was a virtual shadow, which was seven color, I think that''s the color of the rest of the tower. After Zhao Yueer''s tricolor evil pagoda was fixed above the base, although they were not connected, they could feel that it was a whole. When it became a whole, the tricolor evil pagoda above the void, including the base on the ground, was shocked at the same time and began to shrink sharply. Finally, it turned into a palm and fell into Zhao Yueer''s hands. In her hands, the original base, which was ten thousand li wide, became a base of five centimeters long and wide. There was a vacancy in the middle. Above the base was the three color evil tower, which was the top part of the evil tower. All this just happened in an instant. The evil pagoda was integrated into Zhao Yueer''s body. At this time, Zhao Yueer Qingyang Zhuqi in the Tang Dynasty stood on a flat land, where the original base of the evil pagoda landed. "Thank you brother Tian..." Zhao yue''er, who got the base of the evil tower, looked at Tang Tian and said gratefully. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian, she would not only be captured by Zhu Qi, but also could not get the base of the evil tower. Tang Tian smiles bitterly in his heart and says, "you and I don''t need to say thank you. This is what I should have done." however, Tang Tian sees rejection in Zhao Yueer''s eyes. Although this is himself, it''s not his real body. Many times Zhao Yueer is a stranger when she looks at her separation. Zhao yue''er smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, she says, "brother Tian, I want to set out to look for other parts of the evil tower...". Tang Tian frowned and said: "yue''er, don''t look for other parts of the evil tower for the time being. Your strength is too weak to look around. Otherwise, when your strength reaches the level of order, you can start to look for other parts of the evil tower. What do you think? After all, the core part of the evil pagoda is in your hands. Even if someone else gets it, it will eventually come back to you, so don''t worry for the moment. ". After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er thinks that the evil pagoda can''t run away anyway. Moreover, from this incident, it can be seen that if she rashly goes to find other parts of the evil pagoda alone again, it''s one thing whether she can find them or not. "Well, I''ll listen to brother Tian''s arrangement. In this way, I''ll meet xuanwangcheng first and go to find Xueer''s sister," Zhao Yueer said, taking a deep look at Tang Tian''s face, and then turned to leave. She didn''t look at this face, but the face of her real body on the other side of the starry sky. Looking at the direction of Zhao Yueer''s departure, Tang Tianxin said that although people are still the same people, and even the thoughts are the same, but because of the different body, it caused the present situation. "Master, what''s next..."? See Zhao yue''er left, pig seven carefully looking at Tang Tian asked. Tang Tian didn''t answer Zhu Qi. Instead, he raised his head and looked into the distance. There came a strong fluctuation. "Go...", Tang Tianshen said, stepping into the void, shooting towards the distance. Zhu Qi and Qingyang quickly followed Tang Tian, and did not dare to neglect him. When they left, a lot of people came to this huge place, including human beings and other races. After all, there was a mirage here before, but now it suddenly disappeared, which is bound to attract the attention of interested people. It''s inevitable to investigate, but the result is doomed to be fruitless. After leaving here, the direction of Tang Tian''s advance was not elsewhere, but the direction of baijianzong. There came a strong battle wave. As he approached, he could even see the sword light rising from the sky. Obviously, the whole baijianzong was going through a fight. "What happened to baijianzong? Why is there such a dramatic wave of fighting "? On the way to worship Jianzong, Tang Tian asked himself. Roar... There was an evil roar coming from the front. A strange man with wings was chasing several swordsmen in white. The alien with wings is as black as the wings of a bat. His whole body is covered with black scales. He has long horns like ox horns on his head. He is three meters tall. He is holding a long black gun and is chasing several white swordsmen in front of him. This alien with long wings is very fast. His wings incite him to rush by in an instant. With a poke and a puff of the black spear in his hand, he penetrates a person. With a shake of the spear, the body of the swordsman in white is shattered. "Hahaha, human beings, you can''t escape," the long winged alien roared after killing one person. It''s like a cat catching a mouse. He doesn''t rush to kill all the swordsmen in white. Instead, he kills one at a time to see who runs fast. "Demons? How did you come here to pursue and kill the people who worship the sword clan "? Seeing the picture in the distance, Tang Tian said in his heart that although he was independent now, he had been in the sword worship sect for some time, and could not ignore such a situation. With a flick of his finger, an invisible sword went across the sky, spanning dozens of miles, and with a puff, he tore the long winged devil in two. The fleeing swordsmen in white, with a look of despair, inadvertently turned back to find that the demon who was chasing himself and others had been killed in silence. "Brother Yunfei, we don''t have to run. The devil is dead," one of the older students said. "Dead? Hehe, I can''t live any longer... "A man in White said in the crowd. When he opened his mouth, he vomited blood. It turned out that there was a blood hole on his back. In the blood hole, he could see the heart that stopped beating after two beats. "Elder martial brother, injured"? The others were surprised and immediately surrounded. However, they could not think of it in any way. They escaped the pursuit of the devil, but elder martial brother Yunfei was injured and died. Chapter 1526 (there is a mistake in the last chapter. It should be Jun Wuji. I''m sorry to correct it here...) Several disciples of the sword worship sect escaped from the devil. However, they did not expect that master brother Jun Wuji had been seriously injured for a long time. After the devil was killed, Jun Wuji was unable to escape and lay dying on the ground. "Elder martial brother, hold on, we are safe. We must hold on," several disciples of the sword worship sect said anxiously around the king lying on the ground, with mournful faces. "I can''t do it any more. You should leave here quickly, or the devil will come after you. Don''t worry about me. You are the kindling of my sword worship sect. The inheritance of sword worship sect depends on you. You must live..." Jun Wuji said with pale face. His voice became weaker and weaker, and finally he closed his eyes. After decades of cultivation, he has always been known as a genius, but eventually he did not escape the fate of death. He died in the hands of an ordinary person among the demons. What can he do if he is unwilling? "Elder martial brother..." several embarrassed disciples of the sword worship sect exclaimed sadly, but they could not call you back. "Brothers, let''s go, or the devil will come again," someone said anxiously, shaking all over. "Go? Where else can we go? Where else can we go when the clan is finished? Someone said with a look of despair, did not know how to go the next road. "We have no way to go, just go back and fight with those demons," someone said with a sad face. "Fart, what to spell? It''s all death to go back. By the way, I remember there is a xuanwang city not far from our worship of sword sect. Where are the Third Elder martial brother Ye ran and the fifth elder martial sister Han Lu? Let''s go and find them. By the way, xuanwang city is still the territory of elder martial brother Tang Tian. We can go to find him to save my worship of sword sect. Maybe it''s too late... ", someone woke up. But at this time, before they could make up their mind, a cry came, and three figures had appeared beside them. One was wearing a golden robe, the other was a huge fat man, and the other was an old man in a green robe. They were Tang Tiansan. "What happened to baijianzong? What''s the matter with you? Tang Tian looks at these people and asks with a frown. Who are you? One of the older people stood in front, looking at the middle of the Tang Dynasty, and the three people asked warily. "I''m Tang Tian. Tell me what happened to baijianzong"? Tang Tianshen asked in a deep voice. Looking at their appearance and the wave coming from afar, the worship of Jianzong must have been in great trouble. "You are elder martial brother Tang Tian"? One of them exclaimed, before Tang Tian could answer, he fell down on his knees in front of Tang Tian and said sadly: "elder martial brother Tang Tian, please help the sword worshiper, please...". "What happened, please tell me..." Tang Tianshen said in a voice, which woke them up. In their intermittent description, Tang genius knew what happened to the sword worship sect. In short, the sword worship sect was attacked by the demons. Countless demons surrounded the sword worship sect and started the massacre. The reason was that they came to revenge. The leader was a demon leader named Merck duo. The sword worship clan was attacked by the demons. It was a massacre. In the face of the demons'' attack, all the elders and leaders of the sword worship clan took part in the war, even the supreme elders took action, but they were still defeated. Several of them were sent by the elders of the sword worship clan. The first one was Jun Wuji, the disciple of the second elder. As the inheritors of the sword worship sect, they hope to survive and reappear the glory of the sword worship sect in the future, but they were chased by demons. There were dozens of them, but now only six or seven of them are left. "I know. I''ll go there now. If you don''t have any place to go, you can go to xuanwang city first. Elder martial sister Hanlu will arrange to return everything," Tang Tian said, looking at them. Then he took Zhuqi and Qingyang to worship Jianzong. When he left, Tang Tian took a deep look at Jun Wuji, who had already died. He felt that his life was so fragile. When he was worshiping Jianzong, Jun Wuji was the elder martial brother of the generation of disciples of Jianzong. He was as proud as heaven. Although he had some problems with himself and was hurt by himself, he was still the elder martial brother of Jianzong, Did not expect to meet again, he is already a corpse, fate is such. For you Wuji, Tang Tian can''t say he hates you. After all, what he experienced at the beginning was a trivial matter, but he can''t save him. He hasn''t got the pills like anti life pill and reincarnation pill. Besides, with your talent, he can''t afford to waste the precious pills like reincarnation pill. "Brothers, let''s go to xuanwang city to find the fifth elder martial sister..." under the leadership of one of them, six or seven disciples of sword worship sect rushed to xuanwang city with Jun Wuji''s body. On the other hand, Tang Tian, who was on his way to xuanwang City, saw the fierce situation of the sword worship sect when he was hundreds of miles away from the sword worship sect. At this time, there were fireworks everywhere, fighting and screaming everywhere. Outside the gate of the sword worship sect, countless demons surround the place, at least hundreds of thousands of them. I don''t know where so many demons come from, among which there are many strong ones. For the sword worship sect, these demons are disasters, and they are totally one-sided massacres. The Qihai realm, a disciple of the worship of Jianzong, is a generation of disciples. Even the leader is only at the level of life wheel. There is only one superior who is always at the level of order. When facing demons, he can''t return to heaven. At this time, in the face of the siege of demons, the mountain protection array and seven star array of baijianzong had been destroyed. Endless demons swarmed in the Mountain Gate of baijianzong, chasing and killing the people of baijianzong everywhere. There were screams and despairing roars everywhere. "Kill, kill all the people who worship the sword sect for me. Don''t let go of any of them. In the past, I hurt my child and killed me separately. Today, I want the whole worship the sword sect to be buried with me..." a ferocious and evil roar resounded over the worship the sword sect. Endless demons roared and slaughtered all the creatures in the worship the sword sect. "Rush in with me..." Tang Tianshen said. He rushed in to baijianzong in the chaos. He didn''t expect that the demon he got when he came to this world would bring such a disaster to baijianzong at this time. I''m afraid these demons don''t know the news that the killer who hurt Merck''s ears is dead. "There are three more? Die for me... "The appearance of Tang Tian''s three people was immediately discovered by the demons outside. A large group of demons spread their wings and rushed over. They were all ferocious and bloodthirsty. Their weapons were dyed red, and some even took a human hand to gnaw at them. "Kill me..." Tang Tianleng snorted. It''s just natural that these demons should eat people. Although this may be the nature of demons, what''s the mood of seeing their own kind eaten by demons? When the will points out, the bright sword Qi rushes out and fills the sky. The sound of hissing not only rings, but also tears up all the demons who come. They are cleared out of a large vacuum area, and there are at least thousands of demons who died in Tang Tian''s hands. The perfect sword Qi in the first mirror of Kendo is not what these ordinary demons below the life wheel level can resist, it is a massacre. Zhu Qi and Qingyang, who feel the anger in Tang Tian''s heart, don''t leave their hands. They rush to kill the past, and the chains of order rise up. They are like black dragons swimming in the void, slaughtering one demon after another. "Who dares to do something bad to the general..." a roar came, and a terrible breath rushed over. A huge demon with purple scales and ten meters tall rushed over. He had a black axe in his hand, and the order chain on the axe was entwined. In the face of Zhuqi and Qingyang who slaughtered the demon, he didn''t want to think about it. He chopped off the axe and cut out a black light, The chains of order are intertwined, and the void is shattered. Roar... Pig seven roars, and nine chains of order rise up on his body. He turns into a ferocious mouth, engulfing the black light. The big mouth sucks even more. All the demons within hundreds of miles are sucked into the mouth like mosquitoes. "Who are you? Why are you aiming at me? It''s rare that you want to be the enemy of demon city?"? The purple devil with a huge axe dodges the big mouth and cuts into the void and says in shock. With a big puff, tens of thousands of demons were swallowed up. How could he not be frightened? "Murdoch? Unexpectedly, his real body is actually a strong one in the realm of order... ", Tang Tian saw the purple devil, felt the smell of bringing his son to seek revenge, and immediately confirmed his identity, but he didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he ordered Zhu Qi and Qingyang:" catch him, in addition, kill all the demons here if you can, and don''t leave any of them. ". After that, Tang Tian went straight to the deepest Hall of baijianzong, where the battle was more fierce. "Roar...", Zhu Qi, who got the order, commanded the huge ferocious mouth to devour the countless demons surrounding the worship of sword clan, devouring them one by one. He was most willing to do such a thing. He was a pig. He liked to eat as long as he could. The more he ate, the better. Even the demons he ate could make his strength grow. Qingyang went to deal with Merck alone. The four chains of order turned into a huge blue wine bottle and suppressed Murdoch. The void broke and suppressed the world. "Roar..." Murdoch, the devil, roars. He is deeply afraid of the strength of pig seven, but he is not afraid of Qingyang. He has eight chains of order rising up and integrated into the black axe in his hand. With the wave of the axe, a terrible black edge splits out, and the void is torn open to the blue wine bottle. Boom, the wine bottle is broken, and Qingyang is shocked out, spitting blood. "Useless thing", pig seven scolds, swallows the devil''s big mouth to turn around, swallows to get the black edge, but underestimates the power of the edge, the big mouth suddenly exploded, but also contacts the crisis of Qingyang being killed. As the leader of the demons, mercurdo, who has mastered hundreds of thousands of demons, is extremely powerful. His weapon is a weapon of order level, and it is not difficult to deal with pig seven. "Together, take this ugly guy...", pig seven roared, turned into a huge body, pedaled the void like a mountain and bumped into Merck. Boom, Qingyang on the other side also turns into noumenon and rushes towards Merck. On the other hand, Tang Tian, who rushed into the chaos of the sword worship sect, killed all the demons who were standing in front of him. His sword was so sharp that he could die as many as he came. The average level of these ordinary demons was less than 200, and they were more vulnerable in front of him. There was no difference between ants. However, in the center of the worship of swords, the situation is extremely critical. There are not only hundreds of demons at the level of life wheel besieging, but also five demons at the level of order fighting. The situation is extremely critical. "This is the disaster of my worshiping sword sect. Has my worshiping sword sect perished? But even if the inheritance is cut off, these damned demons have to pay a heavy price. "An old voice sounded, which was extremely sad. Then, Tang Tian saw that the few merits and virtues of baijianzong suddenly came down, and integrated into the huge stone sword that baijianzong stood on the top of the mountain. The stone sword was in full bloom for a while, and it soared up in the air between the shaking. The terrible sword air filled the sky, and the sound of sniffing was heard continuously. The sword air submerged thousands of miles, and endless demons were killed. However, it was only a last resort. It didn''t last long before the huge stone sword faded, and then it was full of cracks and turned into endless pieces. In a sense, the sword worship sect has been regarded as the extermination of the sect. The most important thing of a sect is merit. Without merit, the sect will no longer exist. "Elder...", a exclamation came, looking sad and desperate. An old man rushed up from the depths of the sword worship sect. He was so determined that his whole body exploded and turned into three chains of order, which rushed to the demons of those order levels. The supreme elder of Jianzong used his own life to launch the final victory. This strike was terrible. The chain of the order of his own life exploded, the sky smashed, and a terrible blood light bloomed. The demons of the order level and the life wheel level were all shaken away, and all of them vomited blood, Even one of the order level demons and more than ten life wheel level demons were instantly killed. But this is the last blow of the elder of the worship of sword sect. After that, he disappeared forever between heaven and earth. "Even more these damned demons fight..." a roar of grief and indignation rings out. This is the voice of the second elder of the sword worship sect. The whole person rises up in the air, and the life wheel is revealed. One layer of separation, eight layers of separation, turns into a bright sword light. Chapter 1527 The second elder of baijianzong, the master of junwuji, thought that Tang Tian''s wounding of junwuji would almost kill him. Although he was a bit bitter and cruel, he stood up in the face of the disaster of baijianzong. Life turns into eight kinds of sword lights, and then they swim in the sky and kill the demons who surround them. However, in the face of order level demons, he is still too weak. His talent is not strong, and he has no special physique. Even this kind of life sword Qi integrated into the life wheel is smashed in front of order level demons, and the gap is too big. Poof... The sword light of my life was destroyed, and the two elders spewed blood and flew away. The whole person was depressed and looked like gold paper. The life wheel, which exists in the sea of Qi, is the root of a person. It can only be revealed when he is desperate, because his own life skills are integrated into the life wheel. The skills usually used are only the use of vitality. Only the skills integrated into the life wheel are the strongest moves. The life wheel is revealed, turned into sword light, and destroyed, It''s equivalent to cutting off the foundation of the two elders, and he''s old, so he seems to be old and haggard. "Second younger martial brother..." the leader of the sword worship sect exclaimed sadly at the two elders lying on the ground with vomiting blood. "We must keep the foundation of worshiping the sword sect..." the two elders were full of despair. They wanted to reach out and grasp the leader, but they fell down powerlessly. A black arrow came across the sky and smashed the whole body of the two elders. "Second...", three elders hysterical roar, this moment, any past gratitude and resentment are insignificant. "Ha ha ha, worship the sword clan? It''s so fragile that if you don''t kill anyone, human beings shouldn''t exist in this world. "A ferocious roar came. A demon with black armor, holding a black fork weapon, rushed to the defending leader and others. The black fork came across the sky, tearing the void, trying to catch all the people present. "Fight...", a scream came, big elder long body and up, in the hand of a bright sword, blooming colorful glow, sword gas like rainbow, just like a flower spot as beautiful, cut to the black fork. Bang... The sword light is smashed. It can''t shake the fork. The other side is the strong one at the order level. The elder at the life wheel level is not the opponent at all. He is completely crushed. "Don''t..." the leader''s eyes are red and he wants to rescue, but he can''t keep up with the speed at all. He can only watch the elder''s body pierced by the black fork, and it explodes into blood mist in the sky. "Elder elder... Elder martial sister..." the third elder, ye Ran''s master, was crazy when he saw that the elder was killed. He was even crazier than the leader. He thought about the devil who was ten meters tall and covered with black scales. No one knows. The reason why the three elders didn''t marry and have children all their lives is that they have been secretly in love with the elder. Although the elder married the headmaster, his heart has never changed. Seeing the elder dead, the three elders suddenly went crazy. "Devil, give me to die, to die, to die..." the three elders holding the golden sword were completely crazy and launched an attack on the devil. The golden sword was shining all over the sky. "Human beings, like ants, are too fragile..." a voice of disdain sounded, and a demon of order appeared again on the left side of the three elders. He slapped and patted it. A dark hand came across the sky surrounded by the magic cloud, and exploded the void with a buzzing sound, breaking the whole three elders and the sword light into pieces. "Old three..." the headmaster''s eyes were red. He saw the elder elder and the elder were killed one after another. The whole person was cold and desperate. These people lived together day and night for countless years. Although they had many frustrations, they were old friends for many years. How hard it was to watch them die one by one? "Elder martial brother, you take other disciples to fight out, and keep a trace of the fire of my worshiping sword sect..." the four elders said with a sad look at the leader, and then the whole person soared into the air and rushed to the demons. "Younger martial sister, don''t..." as if she knew what she was going to do. The headmaster cried bitterly. The four elders took a deep look at the leader, and then the whole person was radiant, and the wheel of life appeared. It had six layers. The white wheel of life suddenly collapsed towards the inside, and finally burst into the brightest light. Life wheel self violence is a means that can only be used in desperate circumstances. It is also the most powerful attack, because self violence is not only life wheel, but also the whole life and the sea of Qi. Boom... A terrible light exploded and turned into chaotic energy. In the face of this powerful explosive force, even the order level demons did not dare to accept it and retreated one after another. The two order level demons were shaken out, and more than ten life ring level demons were involved in it and were blown to pieces. "Heaven is going to die, I worship Jianzong..." the headmaster''s eyes are red and he looks up to heaven and shouts. Everyone has left himself. What''s the meaning of staying here? The worship of the sword and the existence of it in name are dead. Watching the sword worship sect ravaged by endless demons, one by one disciples and servants are killed and eaten. It''s just like hell on earth. The leader''s heart is miserable. The sword worship sect, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is going to be destroyed in his own hands. In the end, he can''t escape the fate of being lost in history. "Leader, let''s go, let''s go, the disciples and others will stop him. As long as you are here, the sword worship sect will be there..." around the leader, more than 100 outstanding disciples of the sword worship sect surrounded him and cried out anxiously. "Go? Where to go? No one wants to go... "The demon, who was wounded by the four elders before, roared ferociously with a black fork weapon in his hand. He smashed it all at once. The black evil Qi turned into a terrible black fork and blasted it down. The void was smashed, the power burst away, the mountain of worshipping Jianzong was smashed, and the building collapsed. "You go quickly, I''ll stop him..." the headmaster roared and jumped into the air, holding a long gray sword and cutting it out. The life wheel of nine layers behind him showed up, all of them integrated into the long gray sword. Hum... When the sword was shocked, it cut out a sword light that was ten thousand li long, tore up the void, and cut to the huge black fork. "Don''t..." more than 100 disciples of the sword worship sect cried out in despair. In the face of the demons at the level of order, the leader was obviously beating the stone with the egg. Boom, huge fork boom down, sword light smash, the whole person of the leader as if hit by a heavy hammer flew out, spit blood. "Headmaster..." someone catches him, but the headmaster can''t see any more. "Hahaha, all human beings like mole ants are going to die. They are just mole ants. Kill them all for me..." a cold roar rang out. All of a sudden, countless evil demons swarmed in and rushed to the few disciples of the sword worship Sect on the square. They were ferocious and bloodthirsty. Looking at the human beings in their eyes, they were not like human beings, but delicious. "Who are mole ants"? The next moment, the sword of heaven and earth glows with golden light, and the void splits. A terrible golden sword light appears from the void crack. Suddenly, the devil holding the black fork weapon is cut in half by a sword. The golden sword light was cut out of the sky. In the sound of Pooh Pooh, demons were smashed and torn to pieces. "Master? How are you? A Golden Shadow passed by. Tang Tian, who was dressed in a golden robe, appeared beside the leader of baijianzong. He frowned and asked. His eyes swept the surrounding scenes. He sighed that he was still a step late. Seeing the appearance of Tang Tian, the headmaster regained a little look in his eyes. He grabbed Tang Tian''s hand and said weakly: "take them and leave here. Don''t tell Hanlu. Take care of him, please...". When he finished this sentence, the headmaster''s eyes burst out, his expression was fixed, and he was still dead. Suddenly, there was a cry of sadness and indignation from the disciples of the sword worship sect. I can''t believe that the kind old man died like this. "The wheel of life has been broken, the sea of Qi has been smashed, and the vitality has been cut off. The most important thing is that life has come to an end. Even the anti life pill has no effect." feeling the leader''s state, Tang Tian sighs. "Who are you? Do you dare to take care of my demons? Do you want to be the enemy of demon city? I''ll catch you immediately and leave you a whole body, "said Tang Tian with an angry roar. Tang Tian appeared out of thin air and killed a demon in the state of order with one sword, which was completely beyond their expectation. He felt Tang Tian''s strength and roared, but he didn''t come forward. After all, even the demon was afraid of death. "Let go"? Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he turned to look at each other. Boom, the whole person stepped out. In the human form, the eight steps of Tianlong accelerated his speed to the extreme. The hissing voice kept ringing. The sharp sword Qi breathed between the fingers of his right hand. In an instant, he came to the demon of this order level, slapped him with a slap, ripped his chest and abdomen with a hiss, and smashed his heart. "You..." the devil opened his eyes and looked at Tang Tian, full of shock. He was a devil of order. He was extremely hard, but he was suddenly pierced by the other party''s heart and killed his life. He didn''t understand why this happened until he died. Bang, as soon as Tang Tian tore it, the demon''s huge body was torn to pieces. Hum... With a slap, the rolling dragon comes out and turns into a terrible golden dragon claw. The sharp sword blows at the fingertips of the dragon claw. With a slap, it blows a demon of order in the air. "Just a devil, dare to come here and die for me...", Tang Tian roared, his eyes were cold, he stepped out in the air, and rushed to another order level devil! Chapter 1528 In the broken center of worship sword sect, a group of more than 100 white disciples were completely stunned at this time. In the face of the devil''s attack, the most powerful fighting force of the leader of the supreme elder and others all fell. They were about to be slaughtered by the devil, but at this time, a fierce man with golden robes was killed. "Elder martial brother, who is this man? Who knows? Why does he want to help us "? Someone asked with a dull face, this man with golden robes is too strong, a demon of order level, slapping one at a time, what strength is this? "I don''t know. Who knows this man?"? Someone asked blankly, obviously didn''t know Tang Tian. "I don''t need to die now..." someone said in horror, shaking all over. "I know this man. His name is Tang Tian. He used to be a disciple of my sword worship sect, but he left soon. I didn''t expect that he came back to save us. However, how can he become so strong in such a short time? He is much stronger than the elder..." someone recognized Tang Tian and said with a shocked face. This group of disciples of the sword worship sect have everything to say, but there is a very important one, that is, the appearance of Tang Tian makes them see the hope of living. The destruction of the sword worship sect makes them feel sad and indignant, but they want to live more. "Die for me..." Tang Tian roared and stepped on the void. The golden light filled the void. It seemed that the void had been trampled firmly. Between the backhand, an iron sword appeared in his hand. When the long sword was split, the void was torn, and a golden light came out of the void. "You want to die..." in the face of Tang Tian''s attack, this demon with a huge sword is full of evil spirit. Five dark chains of order soar up in the air, interwoven into a ten thousand meter high shadow of evil demons. All of a sudden, he is integrated into the huge sword. With one sword, the sky and the earth are black, and the ghosts cry and howl, just like the endless roar of demons. Hum... The golden sword light sweeps by. The sharp sword light tears the dark sword light like rags, and the blood flies. The demon holding the huge sword is cut in half immediately. The perfect sword spirit in the first scene of Kendo is integrated into the light of the sword made by long yuan. It''s almost killing the gods. These order level demons are killed by Tang Tian for several times. It''s not that Tang Tian is strong enough to go against the sky, but that these demons are too weak. They are not special blood and have no special talent. Even the order level is just a little monster at this level, Nature is not strong enough to go anywhere. Here, in a short time, Tang Tian has killed three demons of order level. They are so fierce and powerful that they shock the other demons. They all look at Tang Tian in horror. How can they run out of such a cruel man? Is there such a relationship in the worship of swordsmen? Why don''t we know? Tang Tian didn''t stop fighting to kill the demon. He didn''t know where the fighting was. A blade of grass flew by Tang Tian. He clamped the blade with two fingers and waved it with his backhand. The sound of hissing kept ringing. The sword of the emperor of heaven was as green as endless grass. Each blade was as sharp as a magic sword and covered tens of miles, All the demons in this range are under the attack of the grass like sword Qi. Countless demons roar and are torn to pieces by the grass like sword Qi. In the face of this invincible sword Qi, even the demons at the level of order dare not shake it. They can only avoid and fight as much as possible. It has to be said that there are too few ethnic strongmen in this land, which is not as good as the gathering of geniuses and demons in the world. Therefore, Tang Tian, a perfect person in the first scene of kendo, can kill the strongmen at the level of order. Even if there is a demon with special talent or physique, Tang Tian will not be so relaxed, but there is no such demon. The first mirror of Kendo is perfect. There is no sword in the hand. Everything in the world is the sword in the hand. The sword spirit is like a rainbow, and the sword spirit is like the sea. The demons scream in horror, are torn and killed, and the sky is stained with blood. "Baijianzong is almost destroyed. There''s no need to stay. Let''s go..." one of the order level demons roared. They didn''t dare to fight with Tang Tian, so they turned and ran. "Where are you going? Roar... "In the distance, a roar came, full of nine chains of order conflict, turned into a swallow heaven, swallow heaven and earth, like a black hole devouring all over the sky demons, but no one can come out again. Gobbling up the sky, tens of thousands of demons are swallowed up. Where the mouth passes, heaven and earth are clear. "Kill...", a green wine bottle is suppressed, the void is smashed, and the devil is shocked into meat mud. Running... Countless demons roar and are scared. They run away from the distance without even thinking about it. They wish they had two long legs. Although Tang tianzhuqi and Qingyang tried their best to kill the demons, they still let most of them escape. In a short time, they left the sword worship sect in ruins. "Master, this guy is caught by me." pig seven turns into a big fat man, holding a chain like lightning in his hand, and the other end is the bound demon mokdo. Mokdo, a ten meter high demon, has most of his scales smashed, one leg gone, and two blood holes passing through his body. He is as embarrassed as he looks, and he is still fierce when he is locked by the silver chain. "Got it"? After all, mokdo is the powerful one among the demons. It''s unexpected for Tang Tian to be caught by Zhu Qi, but it''s not impossible to have Qingyang''s cooperation. "Caught," pig seven said, helpless in the heart that you think everyone is you so abnormal ah. "Let go of me, I''m the commander of the fifth legion of the demon city, let me go immediately, otherwise millions of troops of our demon city will step down your xuanwang City," roared mokdo, who was caught and still did not admit defeat. "The city of demons? Hum, I''m afraid it''s the limit for you to come out with these hundreds of thousands of demons? If millions of demons come out, are you not afraid that the angel mountain will wipe you out? Mokdo, anyone who does anything has to pay for his own behavior. Since you lead the devil to kill the people who worship the sword sect, you should be ready to be killed, "Tang Tian said coldly. "How dare you kill me? You''re not afraid of the demon army of the demon city "? Growled mokdo. "You dare to threaten at this time. It seems that you don''t know your situation, demon city? Sooner or later, I will send troops to exterminate it, so let''s start with you. "With a cold hum, Tang Tian didn''t give mokdo another chance to talk. With the iron sword, a golden sword came out, and with a puff, mokdo''s head was cut in half. At the beginning, because mokdo''s son chased Tang Tian, it caused Yunfei of baijianzong. At last, Jun Wuji appeared, hurt mokdo''s son, and finally formed a feud with mokdo. Later, because the supreme elder of baijianzong killed one of mokdo''s members, it brought about the present disaster. In the final analysis, all this was caused by Tang Tian. What happened to baijianzong, Tang Tian still has a guilt in his heart. "Qingyang Zhuqi, go to see how many people are still alive in the worship of sword, and gather them together." after killing mokdo, Tang Tian didn''t even look at his body. He looked at Zhuqi Qingyang and ordered. Two people take orders and go, and Tang Tian is again came to the dilapidated square, worship sword sect leader''s body on the side. Reach out a little, a big tree in the distance is cut into several coffins by Jianguang, put the body of the leader of baijianzong in them, and then find the body of the elder, but it is incomplete. Only the head and limbs can be found, and the whole body is made up. In addition, the body of the second elder, master Ye ran, is also found, The bodies of the three were packed in coffins. In the whole sword worship sect, Tang Tian, the main person, found the bodies of the three. The bodies of the three elders of the supreme leader and the four elders have been completely lost, and even the bodies have not been left. Looking for it again, Tian Hong squints and other corpses that had been on the mission with Tang Tian have been found and all of them have been killed by the devil. Not long ago, they talked and laughed with themselves, but now they have become a corpse. He sighs in his heart that in this chaotic world, who can guarantee that he will live to what time? "Master, the whole sword worship clan was almost slaughtered by demons. There were less than a thousand people who could survive, and almost all of them were injured. One fifth of them suffered irreparable injuries. Even if they survived, they were just disabled." soon after, Zhu Qi returned to Tang Tian and replied. All the people who worship sword sect are still alive have been found. However, there are only less than 1000 people left in the 200000 people worship sword Sect on the first day of the junior high school. At the beginning, the sword worship sect, which was like a fairyland, is also full of ruins, with demons and human bodies everywhere. It looks terrible. "I''m very sorry for what happened to the worship of sword sect. I know what you''re feeling, but it''s happened. We''re going to face it. If the devil destroys the worship of sword sect, they will definitely pay for it. Next, you can take care of it. If you are willing to leave, I won''t stop you. If you are willing to follow me, I promise that I will take you to the city of demons to avenge the worship of Jianzong. "Looking at the thousand people in front, Tang Tian said helplessly. "Who are we willing to be with, elder martial brother Tang Tian? When he goes to the devil''s city, he can take us to avenge the hundreds of thousands of people who were killed in my sword worship." almost with one voice, thousands of people who survived cried out in unison. The voice contains endless hatred. "Well, I promise you that I will take you to see the fall of the demon city with your own eyes in the future, but next, let''s work together to clean up the place, bury the corpses of our martial brothers as much as possible, and don''t let them burst into the wilderness," Tang Tian nodded. No one said anything. They all went to collect the dead bodies of the people who were killed in the sword worship sect. Just as Tang Tian said, if they are dead, don''t let them die in the wilderness. Chapter 1529 The sword worship sect, a sect of ten or two hundred thousand people, was destroyed in one day and was reduced to ruins. There were only a few defeated generals less than a thousand people left. The corpses were collected in a large area, and there was almost no end in sight. The rest of the people, looking at the old martial brother become a cold and broken body, looking at the place where they used to live, can''t help but cry. The cry contains many bitterness, helplessness and resentment. One by one, they cry red eyes, one by one, they cry broken hearts, and the scene is very desolate. Living in this cruel world, looking around, no one knows when and where the encounter of sword worship will be staged again, and no one knows who the next encounter of sword worship will be. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian is also very sad. When he was on the earth, it was even more tragic. The scenes of tens of millions of people''s big cities falling into ruins are everywhere. It seems that we can see the helpless cry of people on the earth. There''s nothing to stop. It contains too much memory and sustenance, too much past. "Elder martial brother Tang Tian, the sword worship sect has been destroyed. Countless ancient books have been robbed or destroyed. This is the only thing you can find. Please deal with it," a disciple of the sword worship sect came to Tang Tian and handed over a storage ring. Looking at the ring, Tang Tian could not help sighing that the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even if the sword worshiper was destroyed, there were still so many things. There were tens of thousands of jade slips that recorded all kinds of ancient books and skills. In addition, there were countless precious materials. The spirit stone magic coins were piled up into a mountain. If converted, they were no less than trillions of magic coins. This is the inside story of a clan, Even the destroyed clan is not comparable to personal savings. "I''ll give all these things to Hanlu, the fifth elder martial sister," Tang Tian nodded and said. He put away the storage ring. Hanlu is the daughter of the Lord of sword sect and the elder. It''s most suitable to give these things to her. Tang Tian doesn''t want to be greedy for ink. Today''s xuanwang city is a new rising power, which is many times stronger than the complete state of baijianzong, but after all, it is a new rising power. It can''t be compared with baijianzong''s power, which has been inherited for thousands of years. In the beginning, it is even worse. But Rao is like this, and Tang Tian has no idea of these things. It''s a matter of attitude. In the face of a foreign race or enemy, Tang Tian can rob, cheat and steal everything, but he won''t do that in the face of the things of the worship of swords. Don''t think Tang Tian is so kind. In other words, now that the worship of Swords is destroyed, the rest of the worship of swords will have nowhere else to go, So these things will eventually fall into his hands, so there''s no need to sprinkle salt on the wounds of baijianzong''s grief. Although it''s just another way of saying it, the effect is the same, isn''t it? Later, Zhu Qi and Qingyang began to dig the grave together to bury the dead. On the top of the site, there were more than 120000 graves. The rest of them were red eyed and crying. It didn''t take much time. After that, Tang Tian left with the rest of the worshippers and went to xuanwang city. There was no way to stay here, and there was no need to stay. On the way to xuanwang city again, they didn''t trudge for more than a month as before, surrounded them with vigor, rose up in the air, disappeared in the sky, and soon returned to the outside of xuanwang city. Coincidentally, as soon as Tang Tiangang returned to xuanwang City, Hanlu knew it and soon found it. His shyness and excitement made him feel helpless, just like a couple''s reunion. At this time, Hanlu didn''t know what happened to baijianzong. The first disciples of baijianzong who were rescued by Tang Tian haven''t come back to find Hanlu yet. With the performance of dew, see the edge of Ye ran this guy nose is not nose eyes is not eyes of black face angry stare Tang Tian. "Younger martial brother, you are..." when you see Tang Tian, Hanlu also notices a group of Jianzong disciples behind him. He suddenly feels that the atmosphere is not right, and asks with some doubts and worries. "I''m sorry, I''m late. Please forgive me." looking at her, Tang Tian said helplessly. In his backhand, he took out three coffins, which contained the bodies of the leader of baijianzong, the elder and the second elder. what do you mean? What is going late? What do you mean by three coffins? Hanlu was stunned and stunned. He had a bad premonition that his face turned pale. It was unbelievable. "You tell her, ah..." Tang Tian sighs in his heart and says to the disciples of the sword worship sect behind him, taking pig seven Qingyang to leave. There are many things that they say have completely different effects from themselves. By the way, Tang Tian also gives the things of the sword worship sect to Hanlu. As the daughter of the Lord of the sword worship sect, she is the only one qualified to deal with these things. "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother, it''s like this. Today..." when Tang Tian left, he vaguely heard those sword worshiping disciples who were brought by him begin to tell with great grief. "Father... Mother..." "Master..." Soon after, Tang Tian heard Hanlu and ye Ran''s sad cry, very sad, very helpless. In the next seven days, Hanlu and ye ran did not appear in front of Tang Tian again. They were organizing funerals for their deceased relatives. They were not children. They knew the cruelty of the world, and they did not have the dog blood impulse to take revenge. Because living in this world, they knew that the impulse could not take revenge. They had to be strong, To get revenge. In this way, Tang Tian of the province can''t wipe away the human feelings to save them. At this time, xuanwang city is not suitable to be the enemy of demon city. The difference between the two sides is too big. They are not at the same level at all. A rash war will only bring devastating disaster to xuanwang city. After coming back, Tang Tian first plunges into the treasure house of xuanwang City, where all the wealth and treasures of xuanwang city are gathered, and the spirit stone and magic coins are piled up here. The real body on the other side of the starry sky was upgraded to 293 level because it hunted and killed the alien race in the supreme tomb, while the real dragon killed several order level demons and countless low-level demons in the worship of sword sect, which raised his level to 298 level. After all, he was a order level demon, Although he is not a boss, his experience is very rich. Entering the treasure house this time is to improve one''s own realm. At 298 level, in terms of human strength, Zhenlong Fenshen is already a strong man in the Ninth level of life wheel, and has touched the edge of order. Xuanwang city is constantly mining the Lingshi veins in the mines, and hundreds of thousands of troops are fighting outside. The reserves of Lingshi and Shenmo coins are extremely rich, which can fully support Tang Tian''s promotion. There is still a huge surplus. Sitting cross legged in the treasure house, Tang Tian, wearing a golden robe, opens his mouth and inhales it, just like a black hole. The magic coins and spirit stones gather in Tang Tian''s mouth and swallow them, just like a bottomless hole. The magic coins and spirit stones that enter into the sea of Qi turn into rolling vitality and merge into the sea of Qi. The golden vitality is huge and full of dignity. The golden vitality is like a small dragon, which is powerful and domineering. The dragon ball, originally only the size of a basketball, is unreal and not real. However, with the improvement of the level, there is a supply of vitality. The Dragon Ball begins to breathe in the vitality of the air sea. In the process of shrinking and expanding, the vitality rushes into the dragon ball, and the Dragon Ball begins to grow bigger and become solid. Finally, the golden dragon ball grows to the extreme level that can be achieved. A golden ball, 10 meters in size, exudes a terrible smell just like the pouring of divine gold. It is just like a golden sun. It is fixed in the air sea, with endless golden light, just like a scorching sun. The dragon ball is the root of a dragon, just like the life wheel of human beings. It not only contains endless vitality, but also is the hardest part. Different races and different human beings can use all kinds of weapons, but the biggest dependence of different races is their own body. Tang Tian''s real dragon is also a different race strictly speaking. The dragon ball is equivalent to his weapon, the strongest weapon. "Hoo..." at this time, the dragon ball has almost reached the acme of the realm of Qi Hai. Once it is used, the strong of the general order level will be shocked to death. I''m afraid that the weapons below the order level will be broken all at once. Unfortunately, it has not reached the order level yet. Once it is promoted to the order level, the dragon ball just engraves the order rules, When the dragon ball comes out, all of them will be shocked to death. "Tang Tian opened his eyes and said to himself. After the order level, the real dragon separation also needs to understand the rules of heaven and earth. At the same time, it will get the inheritance skills of the real dragon again. At that time, the strength of the real dragon separation will be increased by leaps and bounds again. Unfortunately, the level is still two levels lower, so it is not urgent. "The real dragon is different from the real body. The real body has the talent of nine attributes. It can perceive the nine original rules between heaven and earth, and it doesn''t know what rules the real dragon can perceive. It should not be much different. After all, there are inheritance and cultivation methods, but it''s not urgent. It''s not good to promote the order level too early, First of all, you can feel the Kendo and even the real body. Because you have the yuan Shen, you can deeply understand the rules between heaven and earth. First of all, you can lay a solid foundation. At the level of order, you can feel the more powerful rules of heaven and earth. "Tang Tian said to himself, and then opened his eyes. If he turned into a real dragon at this time, his body would have been more than 100000 meters long, more than 100 kilometers long, even larger than the body of the ultimate BOSS demon dragon on earth! This promotion has consumed one third of the total amount of spirit stones and magic coins collected by xuanwang city during this period. The consumption is terrible. Tang Tian Tian can''t believe it. If he doesn''t have a force behind him, he just absorbs the strength of heaven and earth to cultivate. He doesn''t know when to cultivate. When he returns to the main hall of xuanwang city after his promotion, Tang Tian''s first sight is not Zhu Qixie and others, but Hanlu and ye ran. It seems that his promotion is not long. In fact, it has been nearly ten days. There is no time in the mountains. With the improvement of cultivation, it is likely that more time will be spent in the next practice. It is not impossible that the so-called one-time closure for decades and hundreds of years. "I''m not an unreasonable fool. I don''t blame you for the worship of Jianzong. I only blame those damned demons. I know you''ve tried your best. Just because you brought my master''s body back, our previous unhappiness has been written off." the first one to speak was Ye ran. He looked at Tang Tian''s red eyes and said. Master''s death is a great blow to him. Since he was a child, he had no parents. It was master who brought him up. He taught him to read and cultivate, and taught him to grow up. Master is the most important person in his heart. But now master''s death has an impact on Ye ran. In the future, he has no master to support him. He has to rely on himself. Ye ran, who was once self willed, selfish and arrogant, It''s like growing up all of a sudden. Many people are like this. They will not grow up without going through major right and wrong. Just like Ye ran, after the pain of losing his master, he suddenly grows up, learns to bear and put down. "Oh..."? Tang Tian looks at Ye ran. It''s hard to believe that he can say such words. "My grudge with you has been written off, even I can no longer pursue elder martial sister Hanlu, but I want to ask you to help me revenge and destroy all the demons in the demon city. As long as you do this, ye Ran''s life will be yours in the future," Ye ran gritted his teeth and said, tears streaming down his eyes again. In his eyes, Tang Tian is scared to see the hatred for the demons. If he is here, he will see that the mildew on Ye Ran''s head has started to rage, and there is an increasing trend. "I''m also a disciple of the sword worship sect. You don''t need to say that I will take revenge for the Revenge of the sword worship sect. But revenge doesn''t depend on the impulse of the moment. I need to plan and then move. I hope you can understand my difficulty now. In the city of demons, there are no few strong people with order level. The number of demons exceeds tens of millions, and the xuanwang city can''t be an enemy with them," says Tang tiankan Zhong Ye ran. "I understand, so I''m willing to wait. When you destroy the demon city, ye Ran''s life is yours." Ye ran takes a deep look at Tang Tian, and finally leaves without hesitation. He doesn''t even take a look at his favorite Hanlu. Looking at the back of Zhongye Ran''s departure, Tang Tianxin is thinking about it day by day. It seems that his master''s death has changed him a lot. Ye ran leaves, and Tang Tian looks at Hanlu, who has never spoken, and guesses what she wants to say. "Why? Why? Why don''t you go earlier? Why, if you go earlier, my parents won''t die. Why? Hanlu looks at Tang Tian and cries hysterically. Chapter 1530 In the final analysis, Tang Tian was responsible for what happened to the worship of swords. If it had not been for Yunfei, Merck would not have killed the worship of swords. Because of this, Hanlu lost her parents, lost her home, and a poor homeless girl in the border town. Although living in this world, we should be ready to be killed at any time, Tang Tian still feels guilty for the devastating disaster he brought to baijianzong. He even doesn''t know how to comfort Hanlu. Although Tang Tian is not to blame for all this, the root is here. Tang Tian can see it more clearly than anyone else. "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best, but I''m still a little late..." looking at the weeping Hanlu, Tang Tian said with guilt that hundreds of thousands of people who worshipped Jianzong died because of themselves, which was a heavy pressure. "Now, I have no home, no parents, what should I do, I have nothing...", with tears, heartbroken, seems very helpless, for a girl who has been living in all kinds of care since childhood, such a blow can be imagined, for others, I''m afraid it will collapse, crazy may also. Tang Tian is silent, even dare not to comfort anything, because along the way, he understands a truth, when a girl is helpless, don''t promise anything, because although the promise at this time can instantly bring the other party great favor and dependence, it means that there is an extra burden and responsibility. Besides, Tang Tian probably knew something about Lu''s mind, so he couldn''t "take advantage of the fire" any more. "Cry, it''s OK to cry out. I hope I can be more open-minded and don''t do anything stupid under the impulse...". Looking at Hanlu who lost his voice and cried bitterly, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. After a long time, Hanlu stopped crying. Tang Tian just watched helplessly, which made her feel the faint sense of distance. She was a little uneasy. She looked at Tang Tian with red eyes and said, "younger martial brother, what should I do in the future? I have no family, no parents, what should I do in the future? If you are an ordinary person, maybe you will say at this time, don''t worry, and I will take this place as my home in the future. The consequences of saying that, especially when a girl has a good feeling for you, I''m afraid she will be able to hold the beauty back in an instant. But Tang Tian didn''t say that. He just said calmly, "elder martial sister, you want to be open-minded and live a strong life, I don''t think the leaders want to see you live in pain and hatred. They want to see a happy you, so cheer up. Some people may say that Tang Tian is too hypocritical and unfeeling at this time. However, ten years since the end of his life, Tang Tian has seen too many joys and sorrows, life and death. Although he is not hard hearted, he will not lose his judgment and make some wrong decisions and promises because of the tragedy in front of him, A casual word is a responsibility. Tang Tian didn''t think that his words would cheer Hanlu up, but he didn''t expect Hanlu''s next action. He was so surprised that he was caught off guard. "Younger martial brother, I know that with my talent, I''m afraid I can''t avenge my parents for one hundred or one thousand years of cultivation. So, I beg you to help me, help me, help my parents, and avenge hundreds of thousands of people in the sword worship clan. I know that the city of demons is so powerful that I''m as weak as a mole ant in front of him, You may take your own life to avenge me, even everything in xuanwang city now, but I can''t think of anyone else who can avenge me except you. So, I beg you, help me. Here are all the things that can be obtained by the sword worship. I''ll give them to you, please help me to avenge... ", Han Lu said, At the same time, she took out the storage ring that Tang Tian had given her not long ago, which contained all the things that baijianzong could collect. When she said these words, her eyes were full of absolute and crazy hatred. It was aimed at the demons. Tang Tian understood it. But when she said these words, one hand handed the storage ring, the other hand untied her clothes. The clothes slipped, revealing a white body, and she didn''t wear anything. "Younger martial brother, I don''t have anything to hold. I know that this thing is really insignificant against the whole demon city, but I really can''t take anything else. As long as I can revenge, even my body, belongs to younger martial brother. Please, help me revenge. I know that I will make you look down on me, but as a girl, This is the last thing I can hold... "Hanlu just stood in front of Tang Tian and showed her naked body completely without flinching. It is undeniable that Hanlu is a rare beauty, otherwise she would not be ranked among the numerous disciples of the sword worship sect Chapter 1531 "You are not you? What do you mean? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Han Lu''s expression stagnated and asked in surprise, what do you mean, not you? You are you, what is not you? Tang Tian shrugged, did not explain anything, just said: "later you will understand, en, by the way, you''d better put away the things of worship sword sect, in addition, I will revenge the hatred of worship sword sect.". In the face of Tang Tian''s insincere change of topic, Hanlu is obviously not so easy to fool. He bites that sentence to death and asks again, "younger martial brother, explain to me clearly, what is you not you?"? Tang Tian has a headache. His body is not his real body at all. The only people who know about it are Zhao Yueer and lengxue. Even Mo Qianshan, who gives his separation skill himself, doesn''t know. Facing Hanlu''s question, Tang Tian won''t tell him. Although it''s not a shady thing, the less people know about it, the more cards he has, It''s not good for you to let it out. "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to ask. You''ll know later. Go back to have a rest first. You''re lucky for this period of time," Tang Tian said, looking at Hanlu. How can a woman''s curiosity be so heavy? Breaking the casserole and asking what''s the matter. After such a interruption from Tang Tian, it must be impossible for her to go on. Without an answer, Hanlu can''t stay. Looking at Tang Tian''s face, she blushed and said, "younger martial brother, you are a good man.". Leaving behind such a mindless remark, Han Lu left with a red face, but Tang Tian had a bitter smile. How many years? Once again heard such words, some kind at the same time some funny, his hands covered with blood, actually someone said he was a good man! After Hanlu left, before Tang Tian was ready to do anything next, ye ran came in again, looked at Tang Tian with calm eyes, and finally said: "elder martial sister is right, you are a good man, maybe I did wrong before, I apologize to you, but you should remember that if you bully younger martial sister, I will not let you go.". Well, Tang Tian was speechless again, but he was issued a good man card again. He wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist. Looking at Ye ran, he asked, "you''ve been out all the time just now, have you seen it?"? "I don''t have the habit of peeping, but I heard that, as the elder martial sister said, maybe the Revenge of worshiping Jianzong needs to depend on you," Ye ran took a deep look at Tang Tian and said, then turned and left. Looking at the direction of Ye Ran''s departure, Tang Tian sighed in his heart: "demons, you are thought of by the God of plague. I hope you will be better in the future. I''ll have a moment of silence for you...". For ye ran, the God of pestilence, Tang Tian is still in a state of great awe. He opens his mouth to say who is in bad luck. Even the great power of Bailing Hao, which is at the level of Taoist symbols, has been trapped. He hopes that the city of demons can bear it. "Why? In this way, maybe you can take ye ran and go to the devil''s city for trouble. With him, I''m afraid the other party will be trapped to death. I think it''s OK, but don''t worry. First, clean up the forces around xuanwang city. There are several forces in the middle to get in touch with the devil''s city, "says Tang Tian. After putting down the matter of the demon city for a while, Tang Tian called Zhuqi and Qingyang in and said, "now I''ll give you two a task. Each of you will leave xuanwang city to subdue the alien race, and each of you will form a team without capping. Remember, the alien race that you accept must obey completely. It''s named after the first and second legion of the beast God. Zhuqi is stronger, He is the commander of the first legion of the God of beasts, and Qingyang is the commander of the second legion of the God of beasts. He is directly under my command. Remember, it''s me. Do you understand? Zhu Qi and Qingyang were stunned, and then they understood Tang Tian''s meaning. They bowed their heads and said, "I understand, master, we will live up to your hope.". All of them have seen Tang Tian, the real dragon body, and naturally understand what Tang Tian means at this time. The army they set up should be separated from the army of xuanwang city in the future to form another system. After understanding Tang Tian''s meaning, Zhu Qi asked, "master, in this case, do you want to give us a name for this organized force?"? After hearing Zhu Qi''s words, Tang Tian nodded. Since the separation and real body need to be separated, they can''t be confused. He pondered for a moment and said, "in the future, this force will be collectively called the beast god palace. I''m the master of the beast god palace.". In this way, Tang Tian determined the identity of Zhenlong Fenshen. Zhenshen was the leader of xuanwang City, the future emperor, and Fenshen was the leader of the beast god palace, the future beast God. In this way, the two forces could support each other. All of these are just grass-roots, not perfect, need to develop slowly until the day of flowering and fruiting. Now all the development of xuanwang city is on the right track. Lin Tao takes Lin''s people to mine and build equipment. Wang''s family and danzong''s people make pills together. Logistics are guaranteed. Zhao Qiang and Zhao Shan lead an army to open up territory and expand territory. Everything is developing in a good direction. "The sword worship sect no longer exists. The army can extend to that place and divide the territory originally controlled by the sword worship sect into the sphere of influence. In addition, there are several other forces, a group of Tauren and a fish demon lake, which are far away from xuanwang city. It''s time to solve them. With the expansion of power, the army is not enough. It''s time to expand the army, But there is no suitable person to lead the army, and there are still too few people who can use it, "Tang Tian sighed after a moment of meditation. "Report... To the Lord of the city, the great victory of the south. The commander of Zhao Shanjun led 100000 troops to conquer a city of 800000 people. Now it has entered the closing stage. Please show me." at this time, a messenger came to report quickly. After hearing the report, Tang Tian was very happy. Zhao Shan''s victory diluted the mood of the destruction of the sword worship sect. He thought about it for a while and said, "send orders to Zhao Shan to completely control the place, and then I will arrange Bai Yunfei from the talent reserve department to take over the place, but if there are disobeyers, there will be no amnesty.". After this arrangement, Tang Tian asked: "how about the casualties after conquering the city of 800000 people?"? "Report back to the Lord of the city, there are almost no casualties after conquering there. Our steel warship pulled out, and after a round of attack, all the resistance of the other side was disintegrated, and there were no casualties," the messenger said excitedly. This achievement was completely unexpected to Tang Tian. The first regiment under Zhao Shan''s command conquered a city of 800000 people without any casualties. It was against the sky. However, it was relieved to think of the power of the steel warship from Tang family castle. "Very well, go back and tell Zhao Shan that after Bai Yunfei sent someone to take over there, he set up a complete system and let him lead the army back," Tang Tian finally ordered. The leader should not start to manage. Tang Tian still understands the principle of separating the military from the government. Such a thing must be implemented now, so as to avoid the confusion between military power and political power. After the herald went down, Tang Tian also ordered Bai Yunfei to take over there as soon as possible, and finally came to the military camp of xuanwang city. Not long ago, Zhao Qiang led the second Legion to attack the skeleton tomb. After a battle, 100000 troops lost a lot. After this period of cultivation, the number of troops has been replenished. During this period of cultivation, the combat effectiveness of the army has come back. It''s time to take this army out to fight. "See your majesty...", Zhao Qiang appeared in front of Tang Tian for the first time and said respectfully. "How''s the army coming back?"? Tang Tian asked directly. "Report to your majesty that the number of troops lost in the first World War has completely recovered to 100000. After this period of training, the combat effectiveness has returned," Zhao Qiang replied. "Very good. Now, go to Hua Yuesheng in the logistics department to collect one million sunspot mines, 100000 sets of organ armor and 100000 cloud piercing bows, and distribute them to no soldier. Next, the whole army will gather to prepare for the battle," Tang Tianxia ordered. As soon as Zhao Qiang was shocked, he was overjoyed and said, "I will obey you, and I will do it now.". The so-called "raise troops for a thousand days and use troops for a while". During this period of time, we kept training the army and recruiting troops, but there was no big battle. However, Zhao Qiang was not easy to suppress. As a general, if there was no battle, it was just like a singer didn''t sing. That''s why he was so happy to hear Tang Tian say that there was a battle. It is worth mentioning that xuanwang city has entered a steady development, especially Lin Tao. As the head of the equipment casting department, he has made great efforts to develop and expand the Department. Because of the abundant raw materials and the continuous production of various strategic materials, he has been able to equip the army on a large scale. It is conceivable that when Zhao Qiang''s second Legion is equipped with a simplified version of mechanism armor, sunspot thunder and cloud piercing bow, the combat effectiveness will be improved to what extent. After the war machine started, all departments began to operate at a high speed, and all kinds of materials were collected and distributed in an orderly manner. The next morning, the army and the army were ready to start at any time. Early in the morning, Tang Tian came to the barracks. There was no so-called oath meeting. When he fought against a foreign race, he didn''t need the so-called honor and righteousness. A foreign race was the enemy. A natural enemy, either you die or I live. Facing the rising sun, a hundred thousand troops set out to target the fish demon Lake in the west of xuanwang city! Tang Tian''s plan is to take the Yuyao lake and solve the threat of xuanwang city. Then he will go north to fight against the Tauren tribe to completely control this huge area in the hands of xuanwang city. Only by stabilizing these places can Tang have time to prepare for dealing with the demon city. According to the truth, the alien people in Yuyao Lake live in the water and have nothing to do with xuanwang city on the land, so they don''t need to pay attention to it. However, Tang Tian doesn''t think so. The alien people in Yuyao lake are all good at controlling the water. If we don''t exterminate them, we may start to make waves at any time. We must nip the threat in the cradle. Chapter 1532 To the west of xuanwang City, 20000 miles away, there is a huge lake with deep water. There are fierce animals lurking in it. It is one of the most dangerous areas. There are often strange animals in the water going ashore to kill villages and eat people. Around the lake, there are many villages and small towns on the shore. They live in deep water. They should not only prevent the alien attack on the shore, but also prevent the fierce beast attack in the water. They even annoy the alien in the water. They will also go ashore with boundless waves to destroy the villages and towns. Most of the people living on the shore of the lake make a living by fishing, but it often happens that they will never return. However, in order to survive, they still have to go to the lake to fish. Many people once ventured deep into the lake to hunt down the fierce underwater animals, but the people living on the land who went down to fight with the fierce underwater animals could imagine what kind of disadvantage they would be in. Almost all of them are gone forever. People living on the shore turn this dangerous lake into a fish demon lake. The exact name of the lake is unknown. The Yuyao lake is a vast expanse of blue water. Some people have specially investigated it. The Yuyao lake is thousands of miles wide, which can no longer be called a lake. It is more appropriate to describe it as a sea. The waves often roll, making the human life on the shore miserable. After a long time, both human beings and other nationalities in the world have settled down. They have divided their territory and settled down. Even if their lives are difficult, few people are willing to leave their hometown and live outside. First, they don''t want to leave their hometown. Second, they don''t have the ability to move long distances. There are fierce beasts and other nationalities outside, No one knows where to die outside. There are not many people living around Yuyao lake. They are scattered all over the lake. The population of villages and towns is less than 200000, which is extremely scattered and difficult to manage. Yuyao lake, a relatively flat place, is located in a small village. There are about 100 families, and each family has a boat. Fishing in the lake is their main source of livelihood. The seafood they catch will be purchased by people, and the money they get will be used to buy what they need. Behind the village is a small mountain range, in front of which is the fish demon lake. It was originally a small fishing village like a paradise. However, because the world is full of crises, people in the village will fight with other people from time to time in addition to daily production, so this small fishing village has a faint smell of blood. The sunrise is the beginning of a busy day. The smoke rises from every household, the mother-in-law cooks, the children are laughing, and the man inspects the fishing nets and boats to prepare for the livelihood of the day. It is a harmonious scene. But it is this harmonious morning, not far away from the fish demon lake, big waves rolling, strong winds, clouds rising, accompanied by heavy rain pouring down, so that the original beautiful morning instant chaos tension. In the middle of the strong wind and waves, there was a voice of evil and ferocious roar and bloody killing. The atmosphere of terror suddenly enveloped the small fishing village. The children stopped playing. The young men also put down their work and looked at the lake with a serious face. Later, their faces changed greatly, shouting to drive the children home and replace them with steel knives and swords, A look like the enemy, nervous to see the rolling lake. Every family, the young men went out of the house, wearing leather armor, holding a long sword, body back arrow long bow, quickly gathered to the square in front of the fishing village, but in a short time gathered more than 100 people. "The fierce beast is about to go ashore. Every family will close the doors and windows, and all the old and weak women and children will stay at home." a roar spread throughout the small fishing village, making the beautiful village shrouded in an atmosphere of fear. When fierce animals come ashore, it means bloody fighting. Men want to fight with fierce animals to defend the village. Fighting means killing people. All of a sudden, every family, regardless of men, women, old and young, prays that their people will not be killed by fierce animals. "Brother, it''s unusual this time. The vision in the lake is bigger than ever before. I don''t know how many fierce beasts will come ashore," someone said nervously. "What are you afraid of? We''ve killed you so many times in the past. No matter how much you come, just kill them all," someone said with a fierce face, and his eyes showed a crazy look. "This time, I''m afraid there are more fierce animals than before. Otherwise, we''d better move the old, weak, women and children to the mountains behind us first," said a fierce old man in the crowd, looking at the lake anxiously. This small fishing village is attacked by fierce beasts in the fish demon Lake almost every three days. The scale is not very large. In the fishing village, the young men fought hard and beat back the fierce beasts again and again. Although there were casualties every time, the fishing village was not completely slaughtered by the fierce beasts. But this time, the vision on the lake exceeded any previous one, making some people who had been fighting for many times feel unusual. I don''t know how many fierce beasts will come ashore this time. "It''s too late. The fierce beast is going to land. Everyone is ready to fight..." someone roared and pushed the tense atmosphere to a peak again. Everyone was staring at the lake in the distance and clenched their weapons. Boom... Big waves rolling, clouds rising, along with the storm hit from the lake, black pressure is a palpitation. "Coming..." someone roared and grasped the weapon in his hand. His eyes began to turn red. For the sake of the home behind, for the sake of the family, for the sake of the wife and children, no matter how many fierce beasts come, they will fight for the home, even if they die, even if they shed the last drop of blood. Wow... "There are only a hundred and ten fierce beasts. Kill them all. If you take them to the town, you can still sell them for a good price." someone yelled. With a shriek, a sharp sword went across the sky, and a three meter long black herring was pierced with a puff. It''s just a hundred and ten fierce beasts. All the men are relieved. This is not enough to pose a threat to the fishing village. Just kill the animals and don''t delay one day''s production. All of a sudden, men with sharp steel knives rushed up and started fighting against the fierce animals on the shore. The bloody killing started. Although these fishermen are not so good at fishing, they are also very fierce. Although they are not as powerful as real warriors and Rangers, they have mastered some basic skills, In front of the fishing village, a fierce battle was launched on the square. A heavy hammer smashed a big crab, smashed it, cut off a prawn with a knife, and a hundred fierce beasts came ashore and were quickly eliminated. Although there were casualties, generally speaking, the victory was on the side of human beings. All the people in the fight saw the joy after the victory. "Ha ha ha, I''m very happy. Even this fierce beast dares to come ashore. It''s just looking for death..." someone said with a smile. However, the people in the fight gradually couldn''t laugh. As the fierce animals on the shore were killed, they looked at the shore not far away with despair, as if they had seen the ghost. In front of the fishing village, on the surface of the lake, countless ferocious monsters stand, one by one no longer the shrimps and crabs killed before, but one by one has turned into a half human standing on the water, holding steel knives and swords, looking at the fishing village ferociously. The so-called half human form is that these water monsters have already possessed the basic form of human beings, with limbs, but they are not separated from the appearance of ferocious animals, and each of them appears ferocious and abnormal. "Water demon, many water demons, where come so many water demons...", the man in the fishing village, looking at the lake not far away, muttered to himself with a look of panic. If it is a fierce beast in the water, they can fight to death, but when they meet the water demon, they can do nothing but be slaughtered. The so-called water demon, just their name, is different from the pure beast type, has the human characteristics of the biological name, they are no longer like the beast instinct fight, with wisdom, can use weapon skills, that is demon! "Humble human, I''m the general black crab in the waters of Yuyao lake. I don''t blame you for killing my people in the water. Even in the future, I will send so many people to you every day. But as a condition, you have to provide ten people every day for us to take away. It''s better to be a woman, a woman with delicate skin and tender meat, because men''s meat is not delicious. Do you hear me?"? In the distance, on the surface of the lake, a column of water was churning. A eight meter tall cancer monster with eight hands pointed to the people on the square of the fishing village with a steel fork and said coldly. After that, without waiting for these people to answer, he waved his fork and said, "go, catch me ten human women and take them away. I have to go to the next place.". Roar, roar... Suddenly, dozens of ferocious looking monsters rushed down to the surface of the water and rushed into the fishing village. The target was not the men in the square, but the houses, because they knew that the delicate women among human beings were in the houses. "In a dream, you damned monsters, we will not give up our family even if we die." a hysterical roar came. All the men who had just gone through a fight were red in eyes, and they killed the monsters who wanted to rush into the house to catch people with a sharp blade. "Ga ga ga..." a strange smile came. A fish demon, five meters tall, flat and full of scales, had a big mouth. A huge column of water gushed out of the roaring sound. It suddenly rushed over the 100 human adults, but it didn''t hurt their lives. "Hum, if you dare to resist, it''s not so simple," said the black crab on the water. In a foreign race, below level 100, you can only maintain the noumenon. Cattle are cattle, and dogs are dogs. But after level 100, you can have a certain human form through cultivation. After the life wheel level, you can completely change into human form. Therefore, those below level 100 are called fierce beasts, and those above level 100 with a certain human form are called demons. If the fierce beast form can only fight instinctively, the fierce beast called demon has mastered certain skills, and its combat effectiveness has been improved dozens of times. Similarly, among human beings, level 100 is also a barrier. Below level 100, they can only master certain combat skills and fight close to each other. This kind of person can only be called an ordinary person. After level 100, they can master vitality and develop powerful attack skills. This kind of person can also be called cultivation rule. Their strength varies greatly. However, in this small fishing village, the most powerful is no more than level 90, and there is no level 100 character at all. In the face of dozens of level 100 water demons, they are just like ants. Any one of them can kill them, and then there is a scene where a fish demon can beat back all the adults. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Mother, you let go of my mother..." "Daughter in law, don''t take my daughter-in-law..." In the face of the fierce fish demon, the people in the fishing village are vulnerable. Crying and praying are useless. Resistance is even more a joke. They can blow people up with any blow. Therefore, at least ten people have been killed in a short time. "Let go of my sister..." "Daughter in law..." The man on the square saw that his family was caught, and immediately went crazy. He rushed to fight with these water demons. "Gaga...", a loach barks strangely. An iron bar sweeps in its hand, and a blue light wave sweeps out. With a buzzing sound, all the people who rush past are shaken away, spitting blood one by one, and two of them are killed. In the face of the fish demon, they are fragile, even can''t resist, go up is dead, don''t go up can only see his family was captured, that kind of painful taste is not generally uncomfortable. "My God, who will save us? Why is it like this..., you goddamn monsters..." The original harmonious fishing village is full of crying and wailing, accompanied by the ferocious roar of the water demon, which is a miserable situation of hell on earth. "Ha ha, go, human beings, remember, every day I will come and take ten people, remember, every day, and you don''t want to leave, I will send people to watch you, dare to run away, kill unforgivable." looking at the ten women who were caught in the hands of their hands, the black crab general on the water laughed, human beings, in his eyes, It''s just pigs in captivity. Chapter 1533 In the face of more than 100 levels of alien species in the water, the human beings in the fishing village have no resistance at all. When they raise their hands, they can let these people with the highest level less than 100 die, which is not on the same level at all. Level 100 is a barrier, and crossing the past is a great difference. It is a crossing of different levels and a sublimation in essence. Looking at their relatives captured by the water demon, the people in the fishing village are full of anger, but they have nothing to do. They don''t even have the qualification to fight hard. It''s impossible to take back their relatives. Crying, despairing, bloody reality tells them that they are not strong, they can only become the prey of alien race, and they are raised in captivity by the other party. Catch ten people today, catch ten people tomorrow, whatever they want, and if they can''t escape, they will be taken care of by special personnel. What''s the difference between them and pigs raised in captivity and killed at will? "Hahaha, human flesh is the most delicious flesh. Ten human women, with delicate skin and tender flesh, can go back to make a tooth sacrifice. Bring them to me and go to the next place," the black crab general on the water laughed wildly. "Let go of my sister, you damn animal garbage..." "Niang, don''t take my Niang. Niang, come back...". The people in the fishing village are roaring hysterically, shouting and crying, but their despair will only become the laughing stock of the water demon and the object of amusement. It''s wonderful for them to enjoy the performance of human despair. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. No one knows what''s going on. The people in the fishing village can''t care to know what''s going on. They only know that their relatives have been taken away and they can''t do anything about it. At the back of the fishing village, a group of black cavalry appeared on the top of the mountain. Everyone was wearing black armor. Sitting down was a three meter high black scale horse with a blue bow on his back. Suddenly, he appeared on the top of the mountain. The number of people was about 10000. "The alien in the fish demon Lake"? Among these huge cavalry, the first one, wearing silver armor, looked at the miserable situation of the fishing village below and said to himself with a frown. His eyes were shining with crazy killing intention. "All obey orders, and all the people below will be killed..." the man in silver armor ordered. After he gave the order, all the ten thousand black Armored Cavalry on the top of the mountain took off their long blue bows and set up their arrows. As soon as the bowstring shook, ten thousand blue arrows crossed the void, just like a blue rainstorm. Whew, whew, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. After a round of arrow rain, the ferocious alien race was almost lost, leaving a lot of corpses. Only a hundred and ten alien races could escape to the water in a hurry. Those blue arrows, as if with eyes, turn to kill the alien race without harming any innocent human. On the surface of the water, the black crab general held a steel fork and danced like a black curtain, blocking dozens of blue arrows. After the rain of arrows, he found that there were less than 100 people around him. After a round of rain of arrows, his men were almost slaughtered! "Who are you? I''m the black crab general in the waters of Yuyao lake. If you dare to attack me, aren''t you afraid that our Yuyao Lake army will kill you and others? Standing on the water, the black crab general roared at the black cavalry on the rocks behind the fishing village. "Ha ha, bastard, listen clearly, your grandfather is the commander of the Third Battalion of the second army of xuanwang City, and you must remember me after you die." on the top of the mountain, the cavalry in silver armor began to smile, and with a wave of his arm down, once again a blue arrow turned into a rainbow, pouring down like rain, which dyed the sky green. Whew, whew, the arrows across the void, forming a piercing scream, which makes people feel goose bumps. Ten thousand arrows are thrown at the alien in the water. The black crab is the key care object, and thousands of blue arrows are aimed at him. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Ten thousand cavalry, with only two rounds of bows and arrows, killed all the foreign people in the water who were so ferocious and evil that the people in the fishing village were desperate. The other side could not even resist. This was a massacre. The situation was completely reversed. "Sister, that''s great. You''re ok..." "Niang... I''m so scared..." Alien dead, leaving countless bodies floating on the water, each body with more or less blue arrows, but no one in the fishing village to see them, relatives were not captured, all rushed to the relatives, hugged and cried. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Who is in charge of this village? Come out quickly and speak... "The Silver Knight asked the army to stay outside the village and came into the village with ten cavalry alone, saying aloud. "General, general, thank you for saving the villagers of our fishing village. I''m the head of our village. Please accept the old man''s worship." a white haired old man knelt down in front of the golden cavalry with the help of two young men and said gratefully. At the same time, all the people in the fishing village came up to watch these fierce and terrible cavalry. They slaughtered all the terrible water demons in an instant. For the villagers like ordinary people, they were just like the God of war, awed and worshiped at the same time. "Old man, please get up. I hope we''re not too late," said the silver cavalry, turning over and dismounting to help the old man. "General, no late, no late, thank you, thank you for saving my whole village," the old man cried with gratitude. "Ha ha, I''m not a general, old man. We are the army of the Third Battalion of the second regiment of xuanwang city. We are the vanguard of the main force. We come here to fight in the front. The follow-up army will come soon. The Lord of the city will fight in person. The fish demon will wipe out the alien race in the fish demon lake. Here is the place where the battle is most intense, So we need to requisition this piece of land for military garrison. Please ask the old man to tell us to go down and let all the people in the village leave as soon as possible. Go to the rear and settle down. The direction and the cost of relocation. The Lord of the city has said that he will compensate you in full, "the silver cavalry laughs. His words, like a bomb, detonated all the villagers, especially the words that xuanwang City Army wanted to completely wipe out Yuyao lake, stirred up huge waves. How terrible is Yuyao lake? They want to wipe out Yuyao lake? "General, what you said is true? The Lord of xuanwang city will personally come to exterminate the fish demon lake? The village head said with trembling excitement, as if he was ten years younger. "Hey, there''s something wrong with that. My Lord''s army is on the way back. It''s coming soon. Old man, this is the front battlefield. You''d better take the villagers out first," the silver cavalry said with a smile. "Ha ha, good, good, good, exterminate the alien race in the fish demon lake, good," the old village head was excited and incoherent. Then he grabbed the silver cavalry''s hand and said, "general, this fish demon lake makes us and other civilians miserable. If the Lord of the city wants to exterminate the fish demon lake, we should do our part and let the young people stay here to fight, OK?"? "Old man, you don''t have to fight. The sword has no eyes. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, you''d better leave as soon as possible," the Silver Knight shook his head. Once there is a full-scale war with Yuyao lake, these ordinary villagers will not play any role at all. There is no difference in their participation in such a level of fighting. In desperation, the village head could only quickly inform them to leave the village head and settle down in the back. Fortunately, the army of xuanwang city was not arrogant. They were given enough time, and at the same time, each family distributed the lost money, so that they could solve their worries. Two hours later, the whole fishing village walked clean. At the command of the Silver Knight, all the houses were flattened, and the flat ground was made. What''s more, local materials were used to mine boulders on the mountain not far away. Along the mountain behind the fishing village, the city walls began to gradually rise. It was a scene of hot fire in the sky. Each of these sergeants is extremely strong. Tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders can be lifted with one hand. The sword light is passed over the boulders and sold flat. A wall of tens of meters high is rapidly formed on the lake, and the speed is incredible. After the formation of the city wall, a special array mage appeared to build a reinforcement array for the city wall. A few hours later, the fishing village disappeared, and instead, a thousand meter long city wall stood on the Bank of the lake, still growing out. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The preliminary work is almost ready, and the construction of the barracks is even more ready. In the middle of a huge tent, Tang Tian, dressed in gold robes, sits at the top. At the bottom, Zhao Qiang and other ten major generals of the second Legion sit down and begin to discuss the way to deal with the fish demon lake. "Your Majesty, the fish demon lake is vast and boundless. I don''t know how many fierce alien races there are in it. Only in this way can we wipe them out"? Zhao Qiang lowered his head and asked. The army is an army on land. Launching into the water to fight with the alien race in the fish demon lake is just an act of looking for death. If there is no one panacea, it is just empty talk to destroy the fish demon lake. Chapter 1534 By the fish demon lake, in the camp tent, Tang Tian and other leaders of the second army urgently discussed the plan to eliminate the fish demon lake. After Zhao Qiang''s words fell, another man stood up and said, "yes, your majesty, in the fish demon lake, the alien race lives in the water. If we don''t come out, we have no way to take them. If we go into the water to fight with them, we will be in an absolute bad situation. What can we do?"? There is no doubt about Tang Tian''s army''s combat effectiveness on land. However, when they enter the water, their combat effectiveness should be at least 50% discounted. They are not familiar with the underwater conditions, so rushing to enter the water is like looking for death. Similarly, if the creatures in the water go ashore to fight, they will lose their natural advantage, and their combat effectiveness will also be greatly discounted. The two sides are relative, If there is no good solution, it will only form a stalemate. The so-called extermination of fish demon lake is a joke. Aquatic creatures, if they are in the water, have a congenital advantage. Ten thousand hectares of lakes are their weapons. It''s not very difficult for them to destroy each other. Hearing what they said, Tang Tian said with a confident smile: "all this is naturally under my consideration. The elimination of Yuyao Lake must be completed within today. After that, the army will rest for one night and then go north to fight against the Tauren tribe.". After a pause, Tang Tian said: "as for the fish demon lake, I have a perfect solution. Now the wall is built to resist their big wave attack. We don''t have to fight them in the water, they will come out automatically. At that time, you just need to command your own troops and kill each other to your heart''s content.". Tang Tian''s words surprised the people present. Does he have a way to let the creatures in the fish demon Lake come out and die automatically? How is that possible? Because they all know that if the creatures in the fish demon Lake come ashore, their strength will be greatly reduced, and they can''t be their opponents at all. The army''s rush is a massacre. Will they come out? Seeing their puzzled eyes, Tang Tian said: "now, Zhao Qiang follows his orders and disperses 100000 troops. He immediately sets out with 10000 people as a unit and distributes them in all parts of the Yuyao lake. Once again, he splits up. He disperses with 1000 people as a unit to guard the shore of the Yuyao lake. Whenever there is a foreign race in the water, he will kill me severely. Don''t be stingy when he wears a cloud arrow, Sunspot thunder also don''t want to give up, just kill me hard, remember, must be at least ten miles away from the lake shore, because of this distance, the alien in the water can''t use the power of the lake water. As soon as Zhao Qiang was shocked, he immediately said in a deep voice: "the last general will accept the order and will never fail to live up to your Majesty''s entrustment.". Although the people on the scene seriously doubt where Tang Tian''s confidence can make the alien in Yuyao lake land, the military orders are like mountains. Since the orders are given, they must implement them unconditionally. Yuyao lake is a huge lake with a width of 10000 Li. It''s not too much to call it the ocean. If you want to rely on only 100000 people, it''s impossible to guard the whole shore of Yuyao lake, and there''s no need at all. On the other side of Yuyao lake, xuanwang city has already found out that it''s the territory of the demon city. The people of Yuyao Lake dare not go there after they go ashore. They just want to die. So the army only needs to guard this direction. Moreover, not every place can go ashore. Some places are high mountains, some places are cliffs, except these places, There are fewer places to go ashore. 100000 people only need to handle the main place to be able to catch turtles and kill fish demon lake. Tang Tian said that it''s not presumptuous to exterminate Yuyao Lake in one day, but he has a careful plan in mind. The combination of sunspot thunder, cloud bow and mechanism armor has increased the combat effectiveness of every soldier several times. Is it not easy for them to kill the aquatic creatures ashore? What''s more, although there are so many creatures in Yuyao lake, how many can actually get ashore? With a sneer on his face, Tang Tian strode out of the tent, came to the newly built city wall, looked at the fish demon lake, and said to himself, "although it hurts Tianhe, alien race is alien race, the mortal enemy of mankind. No matter how much I die, I won''t have any psychological burden. I''m afraid that ordinary aquatic creatures have no chance to get out of the water, As for the water out of the strong, thousands of troops and wear cloud bow sunspot thunder is enough to kill all the order under the level of monster "! Standing on the wall of the city, Tang Tian stood up against the wind and didn''t rush to start. After the order was passed on, 100000 troops were sent out and soon disappeared in all directions. It took time for them to rush to all places to guard. However, half a day should be enough. It''s only noon at this time. At night, the troops sent to all directions can come back, The so-called fish demon lake is probably dead in name, and the power that can threaten xuanwang city in it must collapse. There are only a thousand soldiers in a battalion. All of them have come to the city wall, holding cloud piercing bows. As long as the alien in the water dare to head up, they will give him a thunderbolt. With the passage of time, the fish demon lake is not calm, perhaps because the black crab general was killed, far away, there are a pair of eyes staring at the shore under the water, I think the other side should be alert. But Tang Tian is still unmoved. What if Yuyao Lake knows? It will take at least one day for them to respond when they pass the information here to the highest decision-making level. At that time, Yuyao lake will have been wiped out by themselves. In the middle of the day, Tang Tian looked up and felt that time was almost up. He reached out and took a cloud piercing bow from a soldier nearby. He held the long bow in his hand. Between his backhands, a black bottle appeared in his hand and was tied to the cloud piercing arrow. "Fish demon lake? In the future, there will be no such name. The huge lake can only become a place for human fishing. "He said to himself. He opened his bow and took an arrow. With the vibration of the bow string, whew, a blue shadow passed through the cloud bow and disappeared in the sky. The cloud piercing bow flew along the Yuyao lake. After thousands of miles, it burst open, forming an air wave and radiating away. When the cloud piercing arrow burst, the small bottle also burst open, and some of the black powder drifted away, fell into the water, and immediately melted into the lake. It sounds exaggerating to shoot an arrow thousands of miles, but it''s not exaggerating at all. Tang Tian''s real dragon is more than 100 kilometers long. Is it hard to understand to shoot an arrow thousands of miles? Why does Tang Tian so calmly think that the fish demon lake can be completely solved in one day? It depends on the small bottle on the cloud arrow, which is not ordinary things, but the poison specially refined by the evil wind. This kind of poison is very strange. It can dissolve in water and propagate as quickly as the virus. It will not be long before it can cover the whole fish demon lake and kill all the things in it. The name of this poison is wushengsan. As the name suggests, consciousness means that there is absolutely no life in the place where the poison appears. The reason why this kind of wushengsan is strange is that once it is out of water, it has no effect. Moreover, under the modulation of evil wind, it can poison all creatures below the level of Daofu, But the pieces have no effect on the Qihai realm, that is, the creatures below level 100. The magic lies in this place. Just imagine, after wushengsan melts into the lake water, it propagates and splits rapidly. With the flow of the lake water, it quickly fills the whole lake. In this way, the organisms in it still have a way to live? What else can they do except go ashore? If they go ashore, the shore is full of troops, and they are also dead. This is the source of Tang Tian''s confidence. What can''t be seen by the naked eye is that in the Yuyao lake, after the black powder is scattered in the lake water, it quickly fuses with the lake water, and finally splits and reproduces like a virus. The speed is incredible. Taking the place where the powder is scattered as the center, it radiates away quickly and goes deep into the water. Soon this water area is full of this extremely toxic poison, which becomes the poisonous water. As long as the aquatic organisms are in the water, it is impossible not to huff and puff the water. When they huff and puff the water, wushengsan has already entered their bodies to play a role. It took less than half a minute for wushengsan to be sprinkled. Where the powder was sprinkled, the water was boiling. Soon after, one corpse after another rose on the water. Some of them were so huge that they were not simple characters. With the appearance of the first corpse, the whole lake was like a ghost. One after another, the corpses turned over and all of them died. Among them, fish, shrimp, crab and other creatures were everywhere. Such a situation is rapidly spreading to the whole fish demon lake, and the effective force in the fish demon lake is quickly being killed. That''s why Tang Tian said "hurt heaven" before he started. One by one, the aquatic organisms are poisoned. It is impossible that there is no clue in the fish demon lake. The underwater undercurrent surging affects the rolling of the lake, causing numerous waves, some of which are even tens of meters high! However, it is impossible for the underwater creatures to know what happened. No one is fighting here, but the magic thing is that the underwater creatures die one after another, and all of them are powerful creatures above level 100, which are called demons. The more serious the tumbling, the faster the underwater creatures will die. Boom, the water burst open, and a huge silver loach rushed out of the water like a dragon, but the huge body of 1000 meters long twisted several times in the void, and then suddenly became stiff and fell into the water, dead! On the Bank of Yuyao lake, Tang Tian stood on the wall of the city, wearing a golden robe and looking at the lake with a cold face, and said to himself, "kill me, it''s time to let you taste the taste of despair.". As the surface of Yuyao lake began to roll, Tang Tian knew that the creatures in the lake could not help coming ashore. Chapter 1535 Fish demon lake, on the wall, Tang Tian indifferent looking at the front of the fish demon lake. Under the water, countless creatures in the water struggle to the shore in fear, as if there are beasts chasing after them, which makes the fish demon Lake look chaotic. Moreover, on the surface of the lake, in the distance, one huge aquatic creature after another turned up, which was already a corpse. "It seems that I underestimate the power of wushengsan, which can poison the alien species at the order level. I don''t know how many alien species in the fish demon lake will be poisoned. Although it hurts the heaven, in this cruel world, if human beings want to have a place to live, they have to step on the corpses of other races. Natural selection is the law of the jungle.", Looking at the fish demon Lake in front of him, Tang Tian said to himself without any pity. Boom, the lake burst and big waves surged up. Along with this hundreds of meters high water column, a big black fish surged up into the sky. However, after the other side surged up, it fell quickly, fell into the water and died. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Ah ah... What''s the matter? Why did the creatures in the fish demon Lake die for no reason? Why..." a black Python stretched out its head from the water and roared up to the sky. At the same time, it roars, the huge snake mouth is full of black blood. It''s heartbroken and can''t live. Boom, the big waves are surging, the waves are tens of meters high, and the creatures in the dense water are coming ashore. Don''t escape from the fish demon Lake as if there were some monsters in it. Seeing the creatures in the water coming ashore, Tang Tian''s face turned cold and ordered: "kill all the creatures in the water coming ashore. I will kill none of them. After today, Yuyao lake can only become a hunting ground for human fishing.". "Kill...", thousands of soldiers equipped with organ armor roared, holding the cloud piercing bow, bowing and taking arrows, shooting at the aquatic creatures on the shore. The cloud piercing bow drew a blue shadow, tearing the sky, splashing into the aquatic biota on the shore and nailing them to death one by one. As a matter of fact, Tang Tianduo thought too much and wushengsan was able to poison the order level alien strongmen. Now, with the vibration of Yuyao lake, this vicious poison has spread throughout the whole Yuyao lake, and endless creatures in it have died one after another. The Qihai level, the life wheel level, and even the order level have all died quietly, and there are not many people who can go ashore, And even if it''s ashore, it won''t be long before it''s dead. Wushengsan is too vicious and lifeless. This is not a groundless comment. It is more terrible than killing the creatures in Yuyao lake. Only people like Tang Tian who ignore all the rules in order to achieve the goal can pay attention to poisoning. I''m afraid other people can''t do it. This is not to poison one or two, but to kill hundreds of millions of creatures in the fish demon lake with a diameter of ten thousand li. The fish demon lake with a diameter of ten thousand li is unfathomable. How many creatures are there in it? The Yuyao lake with a diameter of ten thousand li is several times larger than the largest ocean on the earth. How many creatures live in it? But Tang Tian had to take this hand to poison the endless creatures inside. Wushengsan, after integrating into the whole fish demon lake, except for the creatures below level 100, the creatures above level 100 die one after another, without any exception. Even if the strong one finds that the water is poisonous, he himself lives in the water. It''s too late to find it, and he''s poisoned. No matter how hard he struggles, it won''t help. Boom boom... The whole fish demon Lake boils, the water surface of countless places explodes, and the huge objects rush out of the water and roar. That''s the roar of the last moment of life. After blooming the value of existence at the last moment of life, we can''t escape the fate of death. Yuyao lake is finished, but it''s very thorough. Almost all the creatures above level 100 died in wushengsan. Occasionally, a few of them were found to escape from the water and were killed by xuanwang City Army guarding Yuyao lake. It''s the easiest battle to wipe out Yuyao lake, but it''s also the one that kills the most alien creatures. The army is scattered in all directions, with thousands of people in one team. Just stay there, and the aquatic creatures will automatically come to kill them. The aquatic creatures on shore are not enough to worry about. The ability of the 10th floor can''t play to the third floor. It''s a one-sided massacre. "After this battle, Yuyao lake will no longer threaten xuanwang City, and the rich aquatic life here will become the object of human fishing and the delicacy on the human table. The remaining creatures below level 100 can be dealt with by the fishermen themselves if they are careful." looking at the rolling Yuyao lake, Tang Tian sighed. Tang Tian has never been a good man. At least in the face of alien race, he can kill each other at any cost and by any means. Even if he makes the other extinct, he will not frown. All he wants is to live better and more stable. Just when the creatures in Yuyao Lake died one after another and the water surface was almost filled with endless corpses, two water columns rose from the sky, several kilometers above the lake. At the same time, two huge and terrible breath appeared. "At last? Stay in the water is dead, out of the water to die faster, "Tang Tian looked at the two water column, face a cold, said to himself. You don''t have to guess. The boss in Yuyao lake can''t help it. They can''t live long in the water. They can only rush out of the water to seek life. Anyway, for them, Yuyao lake can''t survive any more. The two creatures that rushed out of Yuyao Lake were a white shell and a three meter long golden carp. Although they were not big, their breath was terrifying. "Who is it? Who is it that kills me? Stand up for me..." a sharp scream resounded all over the world. The voice contained endless resentment and fear. It was actually a woman''s voice. The white light twinkled, and the white shell turned into a white woman dressed in gauze. She looked at the four directions in horror, and the whole fish demon lake was filled with endless corpses. The scene was so terrible. "It''s human, it''s human..." a very angry man''s voice rang out. On the edge of the white shell, the golden carp turned into a young man wearing a golden robe. At a glance, he saw Tangtian on the shore. Seeing a man and a woman standing on the sky, Tang Tian said to himself in amazement: "is it a shell and a golden carp that dominate the whole fish demon lake? No, it should be the carp. No wonder it is called "fish demon Lake". "Human beings should be damned, they should use such a vicious scheme to kill the creatures in my endless water. Damned," the woman in the light gauze screamed. The white and bright light burst out, and nine white chains of order rose up, interwoven into a huge shell and pressed on the sky. In the sound of gurgling, there are endless transparent bubbles between the opening and closing of the huge shell. Each bubble is about two meters directly, sweeping the sky and washing towards Tang Tian. The bubbles all over the sky are colorful and beautiful under the sunlight, but there is a breath of terror. A cloud piercing arrow blasted away and hit one of the bubbles. There was a terrible explosion, and the void of tens of miles around was smashed. Those seemingly light bubbles actually had such power. When they exploded, they could smash the void of tens of miles around. What would happen if the bubbles all over the sky exploded together? Tang Tian dare not think about it. "Kill all the aquatic creatures that come ashore," Tang Tian said. He stepped out of the city wall step by step, turned into a Golden Shadow, and rushed to the two water bosses over Yuyao lake. Never let those bubbles run ashore. Otherwise, not only the army will suffer heavy losses, but also the fish demon lake will be destroyed hundreds of miles back. Reach out a little, a drop of water column is ejected by Tang Tianzhong''s finger. In the sound of Shua Shua Shua, it is this drop of water, which just erupts like a terrible spring. The big wave hits the sky, and it turns into countless sword Qi, which fills the sky. The first mirror of Kendo is perfect. Everything in the world is the sword in hand. Everything can be turned into endless sword Qi! The dense sword Qi swept across the sky and washed away towards the endless bubbles. Boom and boom... The sword Qi collided with the bubbles and triggered a chain reaction of terror. The sky suddenly became dark. The endless bubbles exploded and smashed the space. The sky above the fish demon lake became a dark vacuum. "Human beings, you dare to come out and die for me..." the shell that turned into a woman screamed. The shell that was fixed on the sky opened, and the colorful rays shot out. A colorful bubble came across the sky, and rushed towards Tang Tian. "Hum..." with a cold hum, the dragon Yuan gushes out of the sea of Qi and turns into a golden sword across the sky. The sword Qi of the first mirror of Kendo melts into it and goes across the sky, tearing up the sky and cutting on the colorful bubbles. Boom, the bubble explodes, forming a terrible shock wave, smashing the sky. The whole sky, centered on the bubble explosion, is blown into a terrible black hole, which extends thousands of miles away. Under the explosion of the bubble, Tang Tian''s golden sword light is also smashed. "The strong man of the nine levels of order is really powerful, and he is still a boss like figure. He can''t be underestimated," Tang Tian said in his heart. Taking advantage of the dark vacuum formed by the explosion of Tianyu, Tang Tian opened his mouth, and a piece of blank golden light filled his mouth, reflecting the dark void. A breath of terror appeared. A golden bead the size of a fist came out of the sky. It was as golden as the sun. The terrible roar of the Dragon could be heard. The dragon ball was used by Tang Tian to fight against the enemy for the first time. As soon as the dragon ball came out, it pressed ten directions of heaven and earth and crossed the sky, just like the scorching sun. When it was suppressed, the shell, which was made of nine chains of order, was shattered with a click. The dragon ball fell, and the other side was shocked into powder if they could not resist! "Seven color younger sister...", a startled angry roar rang out, the man in the golden robe''s face changed greatly. All this happened too fast. It took only a second or two from Tang Tian''s fighting with shellfish to killing each other. It was just a moment later. When the dragon ball came down to kill the shellfish, the golden carp reacted. He was afraid and angry. "Roar..." the man turned into a golden carp roars. The whole fish demon lake is shaking and rolling, and endless water rushes up into the sky. His nine golden chains of order merge into the endless waves, and the waves suddenly become golden. Finally, he turns into a terrible golden carp, which is thousands of miles long and swallows the dragon ball of Tang Tian. "Sure enough, in the water is the world of creatures in the water, you can mobilize the water to fight for yourself," Tang Tian said to himself, but he disdained it. The dragon ball of the dragon is the most powerful weapon of the dragon. Can you swallow it only by means? Hum... The Dragon Ball vibrates and emits endless golden light. It suddenly expands, hundreds of times larger. It''s just like a golden sun falling into the world. The terrible pressure appears and suppresses the sky. In the roaring sound, the terrible shock wave radiates out. The huge golden carp is shattered and falls from the new water. "You... I see. You are actually a dragon. Hahaha, it''s a pity that you are still too weak. When I devour your dragon ball, I can evolve into a dragon." when I saw Tang Tian''s Dragon Ball smashing his attack, the golden carp not only didn''t fear, but roared excitedly. "Carp turn into dragon? Although there is such a saying, but you also deserve it? Tang Tian disdained to say, open a suction, dragon ball fly back, fall into the air sea. He rushed to the man who turned into a golden carp, slapped and photographed. The rolling dragon came out, turned into a golden dragon claw, and photographed the eight steps of the dragon, smashed the sky and patted the golden carp. "Your level is too low, carp world", the golden carp roared, a golden chain of order into the lake below. All of a sudden, the lake turned into golden carp and rushed out of the water, forming a vast ocean of golden carp. They burst up into the sky, snapping at Tang Tian''s Dragon claws, and were nibbled off by endless carp. "You deserve it? If you are really a dragon, I may turn around and go, but you are not a dragon now, just a poor carp, "Tang Tian snorted with disdain. Open a voice is not the voice of the majestic roar, the golden sound radiation away, those golden carp have exploded, at the same time a breath of terror filled the body, let the carp heart tremble. The two inheritance skills of Longwei and Longhou are created by angel Tang at the same time. Chapter 1536 The two skills of Longwei and Longhou are real dragon inheritance skills. They can be improved according to the improvement of cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the greater the power. To a certain extent, when you open a roar, the rolling sound wave will sweep across, and even shatter one side of the world. Once Longwei comes out, you can suppress the enemies of the same level. Although Tang Tian is far away from that level, with the improvement of cultivation, the power of these two skills is also increasing. At this time, they are used at the same time. As soon as long Wei comes out, under the suppression of that terrible atmosphere, the momentum of the golden carp suddenly weakens by three points. The ten level forces can only play seven levels, and the rolling sound waves sweep away, and the sound of bang bang bang, The golden carp that swept the sky were shattered one after another. When it''s buzzing across the sky, Tang Tian takes a slap and shoots it. The rolling dragon comes out and turns into a huge golden dragon claw. The second part of Tianlong''s eight steps smashes the void and presses it down. "What about the real dragon? Your realm is not as good as mine, and ultimately it''s not to be engulfed by me... "Jinli is not afraid, but very happy. Once he engulfs Tangtian, the real dragon, he will be able to fly into the sky. "I''m afraid you don''t have that appetite," Tang Tian said disdainfully. He slapped him and covered the sky with golden light. The golden carp is not willing to be outdone. The whole person soars into the sky, full of golden light, and turns into his real body. A few meter long golden carp soars into the sky, and a golden chain soars into his body. The whole body rushes up like a magic sword, and smashes the Dragon''s claw with a roar. "I said, you are still too weak," the golden carp roared. The whole person burst out with golden light, and rushed to Tang Tian like a magic sword. Where he passed, the void was smashed and torn. "The second step", Tang Tian said without a word, once again step out, void for a while, under the foot of the golden light, space seems to be stepped into a golden iron plate, once again a slap, dragon claw slap, power is more than doubled. Boom... The golden carp still rushes across and smashes the dragon''s claws. Relying on his cultivation, he surpasses Tang Tian''s and breaks ten thousand methods. The third step, the sky is full of golden light, and there are golden clouds rising in the trampled void, just like a dragon traveling. In the fourth part, clouds condense, just like little golden dragons swimming through the void. In the fifth step, the dragon in the golden clouds grows golden scales, just like ten thousand dragons carrying the Tang Dynasty forward. The sixth step, Golden Dragon air, head angle, ferocious overbearing. In the seventh step, in the hissing voice, countless golden dragons split their chests and abdomen and stretched out their tiny claws. Step 8: as the sky darkens, all the golden dragons gather in an instant and turn into a terrible golden dragon claw. The golden light radiates and the sky splits like a spider web, crushing the eight wastelands and smashing the world. Bang, Tianlong eight steps, eight steps in one, the power is unparalleled, order nine layers of golden carp, was slapped in the air smashed! Even the words are not enough time to say that they are forever photographed dead. "Don''t say you''re just a golden carp with nine levels of order. Even if you become a dragon, you''re just a fake dragon. Dare to fight with me?"? Tang Tian, dressed in gold robes, stood in the void and said with disdain. Even though the two bosses who cut down nine levels of order are not very strong, they also make Tang Tian''s level rise again, and almost break through level 300. Once he steps on level 300, it will be another world. But Tang Tian is not in a hurry to break through. The longer he stays at the life wheel level, the more he feels, and the better he will be after he is promoted to the order level. This is called thick accumulation and thin hair. However, all this is just for the real body. As for the real dragon body, there is no such worry at all. If there is a real dragon inheritance, it will naturally come true at that level, which can show the power of that level as a real dragon. With one move, Tang Tian got the things that broke out after the death of the golden carp and the shell. There are tens of millions of magic coins alone. As the boss, the golden carp and the shell are not stingy. They broke out two things. After the shell demon died, a white shell the size of a palm and a white pearl burst out. After the golden carp died, a golden armor and a skill book burst out. "Unexpectedly this thing burst out," Tang Tian eyebrows a pick, looking at the things in hand said. The white shell is a weapon with three levels of order. It can be called a magic weapon. After inputting the vitality, it can produce the attack method that the shell showed when it was still alive, but its power is certainly not as powerful as her. As for the white pearl, it''s even more extraordinary. It''s an auxiliary equipment of order. It''s not very useful for other things, but it can make people have no difference in water and land, and it''s easy to swim without any influence. Two things are rare to see a good baby, can not be met. As for the golden armor that the golden carp burst out, it is a treasure armor with five levels of order, which can resist the attack of weapons and skills below this level. Of course, the power of Dao such as Kendo can''t defend, but it is also a rare treasure. In particular, that skill book is even more valuable. It''s called Hualong Dafa. It''s an auxiliary skill, which can be learned at level 200. After learning, it will consume energy, change itself into a fake dragon, and the entity will be doubled in a short time. "They''re all treasures. It''s a shortcut to be rich and kill a powerful boss." after getting these things, Tang Tian said to himself that he didn''t plan to use any of them, which is not very useful to him. Not to mention the white shell, his Kendo is not weaker than the shell''s attack, and the Pearl of dividing water is useless. As a real dragon, he can show his strength in the water. Although the armor is good, it doesn''t have to be as hard as the real dragon. As for the auxiliary skill of dragon transforming, he is a real dragon. Do you need a dragon? It''s useless to throw this skill out of the real body. Although it''s not very useful for you, it''s good to use it as a reward to improve the strength of your subordinates. Two of the strongest bosses in Yuyao Lake were killed, and the backbone of Yuyao lake was almost all poisoned, so the whole Yuyao lake can be said to exist in name only. Leaving the lake, when Tang Tian returned to the city wall on the shore again, the battle was almost over. There were not many creatures in the water who could land. Once they appeared, they were all killed by the garrison. As for those creatures below level 100, they didn''t even have the chance to land. So many creatures above level 100 died, and they were OK in the water, so they wouldn''t land. In this battle, it can be said that it is extremely easy to wipe out the fish demon lake. The sergeant completely wiped out the fish demon lake without any casualties. However, the only pity is that there are so many underwater creatures dead, but not many of them are killed by human beings, let alone the explosion of magic coins to equip them. In general, Tang Tian lost money in this battle. By the time the sun was setting, the scattered troops had returned and gathered here again. "Your Majesty, although the fish demon lake has been destroyed, it has become a Jedi, and the water surface is basically filled with endless monster corpses. What can we do?"? Standing on the city wall, Zhao Qiang looks at the whole fish demon lake, and asks helplessly about the monster corpses on the water. The whole fish demon lake was filled with monsters'' corpses, not to mention the people living around went fishing. Once the monsters'' corpses rotted, it would be a terrible disaster. At that time, the fish demon lake would become a cesspool, a source of virus transmission. "It''s simple," Tang Tian said with a smile. Since the implementation of this vicious plan, naturally there is a back hand left. A cloud piercing arrow shoots out, sprinkles the antidote of wushengsan, and makes Yuyao Lake return to normal. As for the corpses of those monsters, there is no need to deal with them at all. After the poison of wushengsan is removed, the poison on their corpses is also removed, so there is no need to deal with them specially, There are countless creatures in the water. I like to use them as food. Moreover, these non-toxic aquatic organisms can also be caught for consumption or sold by people living on the shore. They have the best of both worlds and can be regarded as a benefit to one side. Xuanwang City alone now has close to the people under its jurisdiction, and there are forces of different sizes around it. If it doesn''t work, it will be transported to other forces, and there will be no market. After solving wushengsan''s worries, Tang Tian said: "inform the drama names along the coast that all the monster bodies in the lake can be fished and eaten. It depends on them how much they can get. In addition, let the soldiers have a night''s rest and go north tomorrow morning to fight against the Tauren tribe.". "Subordinates obey," Zhao Qiang was ordered to leave. But the plan can never keep up with the change. At night, Tang Tian gets a message that he has to leave. "Why did you ask me for help at this time? Why did you ask me for help? Go or not? What can I get from going? And if you go, the journey will be disrupted, and the gain is not worth the loss. "After getting this information, Tang Tian has some contradictions. After thinking for a moment, Tang Tian asked people to find Zhao Qiang and said, "next, I''ll give you the task of conquering the Tauren tribe. Considering the existence of the order level in the Tauren tribe, which you can''t deal with, I''ll give you three things. In addition, I''ll ask someone to inform xuanwang city and let the evil wind and danzong people help you, With the existence of the heavenly fire furnace in the hands of evil wind and the order level strongmen of danzong, it should not be a problem to win the Tauren tribe. With these words, Tang Tian gave Zhao Qiang all the golden shell armor and dragon transforming skills he had recently acquired. He didn''t need them. He just rewarded them to enhance his strength. "Thank you, your majesty..." Zhao Qiang said gratefully. Each of these three things given by Tang Tian is a rare treasure. If it was him, I''m afraid he would not be able to get them after 100 years of hard work. "Well, I have something to leave. I''ll leave it to you to fight for the Tauren tribe. I hope you don''t let me down." Tang Tian patted Zhao Qiang on the shoulder and left quickly in the dark! Chapter 1537 Tang Tian''s departure comes from an unexpected person''s message for help, which disrupts his plan. After weighing it up, he decides to go and gives up the action of following the second army to fight against the Tauren tribe. The reason why this man is unexpected is that he once paid attention to the mine not far from xuanwang City, and nearly succeeded, Du Guang. Du Guang sent a distress message to xuanwang City, which was passed on to Tang Tian. He was vague in the message and didn''t make clear his specific situation. He just asked Tang Tian to help him. Thank you very much. In Tang Tian''s original plan, after the conquest of the Tauren tribe, he began to prepare to deal with the Bauhinia duchy. After taking the Bauhinia duchy, Tang Tian prepared to fight against such a big force as the demon city. However, Du Guang''s message for help disrupted Tang Tian''s plan, but gave him a chance to take the lead in understanding the Bauhinia duchy. From Du Guang''s message, we can see that something must have happened in the Bauhinia duchy. Although it is vague, it is not difficult to see that something must have happened in the Bauhinia duchy, which gives Tang Tian an opportunity. "Bauhinia duchy has eight cities with a population of about 7 million. Bauhinia City, the duchy, has a population of about 1.3 million. There are about 1 million troops in the whole country, and the queen controls the government...". On the way to Bauhinia duchy, Tang Tian had the information of Bauhinia duchy in his mind. The information came from the spies of xuanwang city. They found some superficial things, but they didn''t touch the specific things, such as the combat effectiveness of the army of Bauhinia principality, the strong ones and so on. "It can be seen from the fact that the people who followed Du Guang''s life circle at the beginning could be the generals of the Bauhinia duchy. Maybe there are not so many wise and powerful people in the Bauhinia duchy, but everything can''t be absolute. Especially in this world, every other day, everyone is changing greatly. Maybe now there are some unknown strong people in the Bauhinia duchy.", Tang Tian analyzed this in his heart. He will never underestimate any enemy. He will think about the worst of everything first. Only when he has countermeasures can he cope with the worst. The consequences of arrogance are countless, and the bloody reality has taught the world countless lessons. Bauhinia duchy is the smallest country in the world. Before it came to the world, such a country was a vassal of some huge countries. Even the king was appointed by others and was called Dagong. Therefore, a country has only eight cities and less than ten million people. Strictly speaking, such a country can''t be called a country at all, It can only be said that it is a larger influential group. A real country is recognized by heaven and has national fortune. Obviously, the Bauhinia duchy has no national fortune. To put it bluntly, a country that is not recognized by heaven and earth belongs to "illegal" forces. At night, the group galloped over the sky and quickly rushed to the Bauhinia City, the kingdom of Bauhinia duchy, where Du Guang agreed. The Bauhinia city is located in the center of the Bauhinia duchy, surrounded by eight scattered cities. In order to conquer the capital of the Bauhinia duchy, no matter from which direction, we must first face the city guarding all directions. These materials are all collected recently. The Bauhinia duchy is not a self-contained country. It is also expanding in the turbulent times, attacking the alien or scattered forces around it, and strengthening its national strength. It''s just that the pace of development is not as fast as that of xuanwang city. The rapid development of xuanwang city is out of the reach of the Bauhinia duchy, but it has to be based on several aspects. First of all, xuanwang city has abundant resources such as mines, and a large number of strong men such as danzong ensure the logistics. Second, there are strong men like Tang Tian who have opened the way in the front, and all kinds of equipment from Tang family castle. Only in this way can it develop so fast, And all this, Bauhinia duchy does not have. To the capital of Bauhinia duchy, Tang Tian did not pass through the surrounding cities, but directly passed through the sky. It was already midnight when we arrived at the Bauhinia City, tens of thousands of miles away, and it didn''t take Tang Tian much time. With the enhancement of strength, the speed is faster and faster. If it turns into a real dragon, the speed can be accelerated dozens of times, but such a huge volume will also be found, so it''s unnecessary. After quietly falling on the ground and changing into a black robe, Tang Tian went to the Bauhinia Flower City. At night, the gate of the Bauhinia Flower City was obviously closed, and there was array protection above the city, so it was impossible to enter the city quietly. The wall of the Bauhinia city is about 30 meters high, and it is made of a kind of black stone. Each stone is elaborately carved with the Bauhinia pattern. From this, we can see that the Bauhinia duchy is a country that knows a lot about art. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get into the city, because there are special people to take over. As the prince of Bauhinia duchy, if you can''t do that, Du Guang wasted his identity. When he came to the silver gate on the east side of the Bauhinia City, Tang Tian patted the gate a few times. Soon after, quietly, the gate opened a gap, and the people who appeared inside didn''t ask anything, so Tang Tian was able to enter the city smoothly. Led by a special person, he made seven or eight turns in the middle of the city and went to the place where Du Guang was. As he was on his way, Tang Tian also looked at the city secretly. Even at night, the city was extremely noisy and the lights were dim. He did not imagine that the curfew was dead and the people came and went very lively. The architectural style of the city tends to be westernized, but every building is very beautiful, just like an artist''s careful carving, and every detail is unique. "Bauhinia duchy, the name of the country is so beautiful, I didn''t expect that the architectural style is so beautiful, artists may emerge in endlessly," Tang Tian said to himself. In a humble courtyard in the Bauhinia City, Tang Tian meets Du Guang, the prince who once fought. After a period of time, the vitality that had been lost in the array came back to him again, and his strength was much stronger. However, Tang Tian saw deep fatigue and helplessness from Du Guang''s face. "Are you here? This time, I''m sorry to trouble you, "Du Guang said after seeing Tang Tian. He was stunned and then began to say that his words were full of helplessness and frustration. Once, he threatened to compete with Tang Tian, but after a short time, he wanted Tang Tian to help. "You said in the letter that you needed my help to save you, but you didn''t get into any trouble, did you?"? Looking at the depressed Du Guang, Tang Tian said differently. Although the other side''s face was full of fatigue, it didn''t look like it was in danger. "Oh... Who says I''m not in danger? I''m the prince of Bauhinia duchy, but do you think I still look like a prince? In addition to the people in the yard, I have nothing. I even dare not go out during the day. Once I go out, I''m in danger of being caught, "Du said miserably. "Oh..."? Tang Tian''s eyebrows are hard to believe. The yard is not big and covers only tens of thousands of square meters. This is not in line with Du Guang''s identity as a prince. The number of people in the whole yard, including his servants, is not more than 300. Is this the final card of a Prince of a country? How could it be so miserable? "Isn''t it incredible? But this is the fact, this thing also from the last thing to speak of, "Du Guang a face helplessly said, said why so miserable reason. Not long ago, Du Guang went to xuanwang city with hundreds of thousands of troops. He was satisfied that he could take the mine controlled by xuanwang city. Once he succeeded, with this achievement, he would be able to attack the queen who controlled the government and win the imperial power at one stroke. However, he thought that hundreds of thousands of troops had been destroyed in that defeat, so he rashly came back and was caught by the queen, At one stroke deprived him of the prince''s identity, and even want to kill him, but he escaped and hid. Fortunately, he always had the title of waste in the Bauhinia duchy. The queen didn''t pay much attention to it and didn''t use much strength to find him. However, because this incident was a fuse, the queen carried out a vigorous and resolute campaign to eliminate the inheritors of the Bauhinia duchy, All the inheritors of Du Guang''s family have been killed, leaving him alone. Once the Duchy of Bauhinia belonged to the Du family, but now it was completely controlled by a woman. All the family members except Du Guang were killed, and the royal power fell into the hands of a woman. At this time, in order to eliminate the roots, the queen who controlled the royal power thought of Du Guang and vigorously pursued him. She wanted to put him to death, and she didn''t want anyone to threaten her ruling position. At this time, Du Guang didn''t even dare to go out, so he had to hide in this place. Only when he knew Tang Tian, he could send a letter to ask for help. After hearing Du Guang''s story, Tang Tian sighs that the queen who controls the Bauhinia duchy is really a character. In such a short time, she not only completely controls the royal power, but almost eliminates all the people who can threaten her. Her means and skills are almost the same as those of Wu Meiniang in Tang Tian''s history, even more fierce. "So, what you want me to do is..."? Tang Tian looks at Du Guang and asks. "Very simple, I want you to help me kill that woman," said Du Guang, looking at Tang Tian with burning eyes. As soon as the eyebrows are picked, Tang Tian looks at Du Guang and doesn''t speak. The meaning is very obvious. How can I help you kill him? "Help me kill her, I''ll give you anything you want," said Du Guang, gritting his teeth. His hatred for the queen is enough to burn everything. "What can you give me? And what makes you think I can help you kill her "? Tang Tian asked. Chapter 1538 In a secret courtyard of Bauhinia Kingdom, Tang Tian and Du Guang look at each other and sit in the dark. Du Guang looked at Tang Tian and said: "help me kill her. I can give you the whole Bauhinia duchy. Moreover, I believe you can kill her. I believe you have this ability only after you lead the army to destroy the skeleton tomb.". Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you think Du Guang is trapped in the Bauhinia City, but he knows a lot. He nodded and said," give me the whole Bauhinia kingdom? Are you willing? Besides, even if you give it to me, it''s just a mess, but I''m going to risk killing the queen for you. It''s very likely that I will fall into the siege of hundreds of thousands of troops, and the gain is not worth the loss. ". "Now, I just want to take revenge. That woman killed my whole family and left me with nothing. The royal power can''t compare with this hatred. Moreover, I know what kind of material I am, and I''m not suitable for running a country at all. Instead, I''d better give it to you. As for killing the queen and making the whole country a mess, that''s your business, I think, you should be able to manage well, and I will help you... ", Du Guang looked at Tang Tian, gritted his teeth and said, his eyes flashed with fear, as if he was afraid that Tang Tian would not agree. Tang Tian once again eyebrows pick, did not expect that Du Guang in order to revenge, incredibly so absolutely, can direction the temptation of the right, and, from his words, Tang Tian heard vaguely want to follow his own meaning, how is this possible? If Tang Tian''s real body is here at this time, he will find that Du Guang''s Dragon Spirit has disappeared and he is not qualified to be an emperor. "OK, I''ll avenge you, and you''ll help me control the whole Bauhinia duchy." after a lot of weighing, Tang Tian agreed whether what Du Guang said was true or false. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, it will be difficult to win the Bauhinia duchy. I don''t know how much it will cost to have this prince come forward to win the whole Bauhinia duchy, It should go much better. "Thank you..." after receiving Tang Tian''s reply, Du Guang''s light disappeared and said gratefully. "Well, since you want to kill the queen you said, you have to let me know what cards she has. There are those people who deserve attention. I think you should know some of them," Tang Tian nodded. Mentioning the woman who killed his family, Du Guang looked at her with hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "that damned woman, the queen, is very tough, resourceful and good at calculating. You can''t underestimate her strength. Her strength is a mystery. No one has ever seen her fighting scenes. It''s very mysterious. There are a group of mysterious teams around her, all of them have high strength, To protect her, I don''t know what means she used to make the whole eighth floor of the Bauhinia principality obey her orders. If you want to kill her, you must first remove her claws and teeth, so that you won''t be threatened by the army when dealing with her. ". "Tell me more about the people who are worth noticing," Tang Tian asked again with a twinkling of eyes. At the same time, he also admired her in his heart. This woman is really not simple. She almost controlled the whole Bauhinia duchy in such a short period of time. If she has no power, it''s a lie. This kind of person, to deal with, either shoot to death, or will bear endless trouble, after all, there is a saying called another villain, don''t offend women, especially women who have the ability to have the wrist is not to offend. Du Guang nodded and said: "today, there are about one million troops in the Bauhinia duchy, which are controlled by five people. Four of them are in favor of the queen, and only one of them is disgusted with her practice. Leading the army to guard the frontier is not a dispute over the court.". "What''s the name of the man you''re talking about"? Tang Tian''s eyes moved and asked, grasping the key point. "His name is Marriott. He is 60 years old. He once fought with my father. He is the elder of Bauhinia duchy. He has great influence. Even the queen does not dare to take him away easily. However, he has no intention of going to court. Maybe he knows he can''t change anything. He wants to withdraw from the center of power and choose to guard the frontier," said Du Guang. As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, he was worried and said, "now you send someone to find this Marriott and ask him to lead his army back to preside over the overall situation as soon as possible. I think he will listen to you as a prince, but before that, we have to kill those who are partial to the queen and control the military power, and the army leader is killed, With no leader, the army doesn''t know what to do. When Marriott comes back, with his prestige, he wins the military power at one stroke. At this time, the Queen''s power will collapse and lose the protection of the army. It''s much easier to kill him. Since you say Marriott is an old minister, I think he will try his best to push you to the top. At that time, it''s natural to win the whole Bauhinia duchy. ". "Well, do as you say," said Du Guang with an excited face. Although he can think of these, the key is to kill some main people first, and Du Guang has no such ability, so he can only struggle hard. "You go to arrange it now. First, you should find out where those people in charge of military power are, and implement the plan as soon as possible. As long as you kill them, the army has no command, and you take the opportunity to kill the queen," Tang Tian nodded. "Who..." at this time, there was a cry in the dark, the voice was rapid, and soon disappeared. "No, it''s my man. He was killed. Is it the Queen''s man?"? Du Guang''s face changed greatly and said. Tang Tian was surprised. With Du Guang''s power, he shouldn''t be in such a mess. Is the so-called queen so terrible? Actually will once so arrogant Prince Du Guang frighten into this appearance? At the same time, Du Guang''s people quickly came here, and surrounded Du Guang and Tang Tian to protect them. In the dark, people in black constantly appeared, which had surrounded the place, with no less than a thousand people. "It''s really the secret power around the queen. I didn''t expect to find it here," Du Guang said with an ugly face. Tang Tian''s eyebrows are picked. Judging from the breath of those people, almost all of them are at the level of life wheel. No wonder Du Guang is afraid of such a terrible force. He is at the level of life wheel. Although the level is higher than them, he can''t stand the siege of so many people. However, Tang Tian was still puzzled and asked: "with your strength and talent, although they can''t kill them completely, they want to hurt you, can you leave calmly? Why are you afraid to be like this? Du Guang''s explanation made Tang Tian feel relieved. Du Guang said: "I''m not afraid of them. It''s impossible for them to keep me. But once I fight, I will expose my position. At that time, the queen sent a large army to encircle and suppress me, and I can''t fly. Moreover, don''t underestimate these people. Every one of them is not simple. Du Guang''s words haven''t finished, his neck seems to be stuck with you. He can''t say a word with wide eyes. He looks at Tang Tian in horror, as if he has seen the ghost. Those secret troops that appeared in the yard and surrounded Tang Tian and others in the hands of the queen just appeared here. They didn''t even have time to say a word, and they didn''t even have time to start. Tang Tian stretched out his hand in the void and gently, as if the gentle wind was blowing by. Those black robed people, one by one, dropped their heads and died! Dead, all dead, silent dead, the head fell, the blood on the neck rushed up several meters high. "It''s just some minions. Don''t make a fuss about it," Tang Tian said indifferently and flicked his finger. Du Guang was stunned, and his men were also stunned. They thought that there would be a fierce battle in the face of the power of the Queens, but in Tang Tian''s fingers, they were all dead. How could they be so dead? Du Guang only feels cold in his body. How long has it been? At the beginning, I could fight against Tang Tian without losing, but now? Just kill so many people who need to run for their lives. How can he grow up so fast? For today''s Tang Tian, the life wheel level, no special physique, and people who have an understanding of the Tao, are almost like ants. The sword moves silently and kills them. It''s so simple that it''s too late for the other party to react. Even the strong people in the Ninth level of order were killed by him, not to mention those who are still at a relatively low level? "Don''t be stunned, let your people clean up these bodies and move to the next place. It''s not safe here," Tang Tian said. Tang Tian didn''t believe that Du Guang had only such a foothold in the Bauhinia city. "Oh... Ok... You, get rid of the corpses here, pack up things and transfer them immediately," Du Guang subconsciously ordered. Then he looked at Tang Tian with a dull face and asked, "how did you do it?"? "It''s very simple. Sword Qi kills people," Tang Tian said indifferently. It''s hard to explain for those who don''t understand Tao. "Sword Qi? But why is there no movement, no vision "? Du Guang said hard to understand. "A lot of things, it''s hard to say clearly. Our practice is only one aspect, but more to understand Heaven and earth and control the rules of heaven and earth for our own use, there are all kinds of incredible forces, and I''m just a beginner," Tang Tian said. Hiss... Du Guang sucks in the cold air, but he has such a strange way at the beginning. How terrible should he be when he reaches a high level? "Don''t think so much. Everyone has their own way to go. One day, maybe you can go your own way too," Tang Tian said with a deep look at Du Guang. In the courtyard, Du Guang''s men quickly disposed of the bodies, and then began to transfer overnight. At this time, in the palace, in a luxurious hall, an enchanting woman lies on her side on a gorgeous soft couch. She is dressed in gauze, and her body is bleeding. Holding a book to read quietly, he raised an enchanting face and asked in a soft voice: "people have been sent out"? "Tell the queen that the fifth team has been sent out and will soon be able to take back Du Guang''s head," said a girl who kneaded her shoulder beside the woman. "Well..." the woman said softly, and the voice had a sharp impact. Even the girl who helped her pinch her shoulder was shaking subconsciously, her cheeks were flushed, and her breath was short. This woman, is a goblin, words and deeds are full of infinite temptation. However, half an hour later, the woman heavily put down the books in her hands, got up, slipped most of her clothes, revealed her bloody body, frowned and said, "I haven''t come back yet. Something happened. Hum, I underestimated Du Guang.". Sure enough, soon after her voice fell, a woman in black came to the main hall, knelt down and said, "tell the queen, all the people sent out have disappeared, and Du Guang has disappeared from where he lives.". "I see. Go down," said the queen with a heavy face. After the man went down, the queen showed a sneer on her face and said, "hum, Du Guang... Come on, send orders to go down, open the array and seal the whole city. The first, second and third teams will go out to trace Du Guang''s whereabouts for me. I want to see his head before dawn.". "Yes..." a voice came from the darkness and soon disappeared. In the Bauhinia City, a secret courtyard, in the basement, Tang Tian looked at Du Guang and asked, "how are those people doing?"? "It''s probably found that two of them are stationed in the East and south of the Bauhinia duchy, and two of them are stationed outside the Bauhinia City, but at this time, one of them is enjoying in the rose garden with his entourage, and the other is resting at home in the city.". Du Guang said. "Two guards out? Don''t worry about it. We''ll solve the two people in the city tonight, "Tang Tian said, as if killing two military leaders is the same as killing two mosquitoes. In fact, if it wasn''t for the Bauhinia City, where there are still more than a million people living, Tang Tian would have made huge profits and killed all the people he wanted to kill in the past. But in that way, countless innocent lives would be hurt and even the whole city would be destroyed. In that way, the gain would not be worth the loss. This is not a big world. There won''t be so many geniuses like evils. In Bauhinia, a small country, there won''t be strong people beyond the order level. Naturally, he will be allowed to run wild. In the dark, Tang Tian and Du Guang, dressed in black robes, walk out of the courtyard and lurk towards one of the big men who control the military power. This kind of killing can affect a country''s big man. It must be as silent as a royal night. Otherwise, it will be no good to anyone if it startles the four sides. Chapter 1539 At night, the Bauhinia city is still very noisy. Most of the people living here live a life of intoxication. No matter how dangerous the outside world is, this is the capital of the Bauhinia duchy. When all the cities are not broken, it is safe. So people living here don''t need to worry too much about their own safety. They should do what they want. Leaving the hiding place, Tang Tian and Du Guang mingle in the noisy city and move towards their destination. But Tang Tian, who has a keen intuition, still feels a lot of murders under the noise. Many people are wandering in the city in a hurry, like looking for someone. Although they are wearing different clothes, Tang Tian still finds that there is a common standard for that kind of person in a humble place. "The woman in charge of the Bauhinia duchy really had the means to find out that the person she sent out was dead in such a short time, so she blocked the city and launched a whole city search," Tang Tian said in his heart. As for the latent skills of tracking and anti tracking, Tang Tian is very familiar with them. When he wanders in the noisy city, he often passes by those who search, and the other party can''t find them. Du Guang, who has been following Tang Tian all the time, is scared. He is afraid that his whereabouts will be exposed, which will lead to the encirclement and suppression of the army. At that time, he can''t fly. However, it''s strange that he has nothing to do with Tang Tian. "Here it is..." Du Guang whispered behind Tang Tian as he passed a luxury mansion. Tiny can''t check of nod, Tang Tian didn''t say anything, straight from this luxury mansion door pass, the corner of the eye of the remaining light is to observe the surrounding environment. The plaque on the front door of the mansion says the house of the iron and blood general. The front door alone is eight meters high, and the wall of the mansion is five meters high, which extends into the dark. It is worthy of being a powerful figure in the Bauhinia duchy. The courtyard alone covers an area of at least 100000 square meters. After they passed through the gate, they made a circle, and finally turned over and stepped on the wall in a small corner. "Be careful..." Tang Tian said to Du Guang, pointing out the invisible sword Qi. In the night, there were several slight sounds, which solved the secret whistle quietly. Du Guang was scared out in a cold sweat. If Tang Tian hadn''t reminded him, he would have jumped down like this. That would have been found out. It''s impossible to kill the iron general in silence. After all, he is the prince of honor. When he did this kind of assassination work, some details will not be noticed. Maybe it''s because it''s the capital of Bauhinia duchy, or it''s because it''s impossible for someone to come to trouble. More likely, it''s because it has enough confidence in the protection of its own home. The iron general''s military house has no array at all, which makes it easy for them to get into the hospital. Do you know where that man lives? Tang Tian asked in a low voice. However, Du Guang obviously didn''t know where the iron general lived. When he asked, he didn''t know that Tang Tian had been hit hard. He wanted to assassinate others like this, but he didn''t know anything. No wonder he couldn''t make a big deal. He was so patient that he didn''t know how to cultivate his own power. It''s just right that your Du family''s Dynasty was taken away by others. As a superman, should you have your own Eyeliner at least in your own home? Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know that the other party is going to rebel. How can you manage the country? Although Du Guang didn''t know, Tang Tian judged by common sense that the owner of the house must live in the most luxurious one, so it''s much easier to find. They walk through the general''s residence carefully. They encounter the guards who patrol the night. They are all killed by Tang Tian first, and they approach the target quietly without any movement. In this huge courtyard, in a gorgeous single building, the decoration is warm and elegant. On a luxurious big bed, a strong man is full of blood, but he is satisfied to enjoy the service of three beautiful women. As a general of the Bauhinia duchy, his status is very important. He has a heavy hand and a noble status. It''s too easy to marry a few beautiful concubines. "General, are you comfortable"? A coquettish face raised her head from the man''s crotch and asked. She was a little short of breath, and her cheeks were dizzy. It was obvious that she was just giving special service to the man. "Hahaha, good, work hard", the man laughed, pressed her head down again, and then enjoyed the service of the other two women. He sighed: "it''s hard to relax. This time is not peaceful. Don''t make trouble for me one by one. After this time, few people in the whole principality dare to move our house...". "That is, the general is in a high position. Now she supports the queen. Once it is confirmed, the general will be in a higher position. Who dares to offend you?" a woman said with a smile, rubbing her two peaks against the man. "Don''t talk nonsense, everything can''t be known until the dust is settled..." the man said cautiously. "Why? Why is it windy all of a sudden? How can there be wind in the room... "A clean woman suddenly shook her body and said. The speaker didn''t mean to listen, but the man''s face was on one side, and a fierce breath burst out, but suddenly his eyes suddenly burst out, a red line appeared on his neck, and then he muttered, and his head fell on the bed. Don''t wait for a few women to exclaim, their heads also fall silently, as if they were cut off by something out of thin air. "It''s dangerous. I''m almost startled by that woman. If I make a big noise, I''ll be in trouble." on the beam outside the small building, Tang Tian whispers that the sword killing is invisible. But if I disturb the people in the whole yard, it''s bound to attract the Queen''s attention. At that time, I can''t do it without a word. "You go in to collect all kinds of certificates of the general''s arms control army, and I''ll kill all the main figures in his family," Tang Tian said to Du Guang calmly, and then disappeared in the same place. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Du Guang trembles all over. His heart is so cruel. It''s so easy for him to cut down the grass roots. At least Du Guang can''t be so cruel. When Du Guang collected all the certificates, such as the token and seal letter of the general''s control of the army, Tang Tian had already returned. In silence, some of the main figures in the general''s mansion fell into a deep sleep forever. It''s not that Tang Tian is cruel, it''s countless facts that tell him that if he wants to achieve great things, he can''t be soft hearted and don''t kill these key personnel. Who knows if they will take over the army instead of the general? After they met, they made a silent eye contact, and then left the general''s residence quietly. What happened here, at least before daybreak, would not be discovered. Who can say what happened after daybreak? Rose garden is a special existence in the Bauhinia city. There are beautiful women, delicious food, beautiful music and good wine. If you have money, you can enjoy the luxury here. This is a Xiaojin cave. People come here every day to enjoy themselves, from high-ranking officials to peddlers and pawns. The wealth that people consume here every day is amazing. It is said that behind the rose garden, there is the shadow of the queen. Therefore, no one dares to make trouble here despite the huge financial resources. Everything follows the rules here. In a luxurious small building in rose garden, this place is packed by a noble man tonight. The beautiful music, the sound of laughter, and the sound of drinking freely, is undoubtedly heaven for the rich and powerful. "What to do? There are so many people in it, it''s impossible to kill them all. Once they are killed, no sound will be heard, which will surely cause other people''s ideas. In this way, it will certainly disrupt our plan, "Du Guang said with a frown in the dark corner. Tang Tian frowned. This is really a problem. In this small building, there are dozens of people on it. The sound of laughter spreads far away. Once there is no sound here, it will arouse others'' vigilance. If you come to check it, the most important person in the Bauhinia principality dies here. I''m afraid that the whole Bauhinia city will fall into chaos in an instant. "By the way, when will the Marriott you mentioned come here"? Can''t think of a way, Tang Tian asked Du Guangdao. "Before the city was blocked, my people had already mixed out. If there was no accident, the general of Marriott would come by surprise at noon tomorrow," Du Guang replied truthfully. In their plan, Marriott''s return is mainly to gather up the army, so it will not bring soldiers with it. "Tomorrow noon, the time is almost...", Tang Tian pondered a little, decided to start. "How are you going to do it"? Du Guang was surprised for fear that Tang Tian would kill all the people in the small building quietly. In this way, the queen would know for the first time that it would be difficult to deal with her quietly. "It''s simple. You don''t have to worry. This person''s death here will cause confusion, but what if he dies in a place nobody knows? This will give Marriott time to gather up the army. As for his own way out of here, it''s too much, "Tang Tian said. After seeing the right direction, it quickly lurked in the past. Soon after, the fire burst into the sky and spread all at once. There was a fire. The rose garden was on fire for no reason. Suddenly, there was a scream, but no one left. After all, it was just a fire. Two people could shoot it out for him. However, the building where the leading general enjoyed himself was also on fire. "What''s the matter? Fire for no reason? Disappointed... ", a voice of incomparable dignity sounded discontentedly, and then in the voice of constantly pleading for mercy, a dignified man in a black robe left the building and the rose garden surrounded by a group of people. "That''s OK"? Du Guang felt that his head couldn''t turn around. Chapter 1540 In the palace of the capital of Bauhinia, early in the morning, someone rushed to shout that something was wrong. "Who dares to make noise in the palace and disturb the Queen''s practice? Can you afford it?"? The soldiers roared and the sword came out of its sheath. They were about to take down the noisy man who broke into the palace early in the morning. "Slow..." a charming voice came from the deep of the palace. Hearing this voice, the soldier stopped immediately. Then the voice continued, "what made you come to the palace in such a hurry to make a noise?"? The person who was questioned trembled and said, "dear Queen, this morning, it was found that all the main members of the iron general''s family were assassinated at home last night, and the Changsheng general was assassinated and killed on the way home yesterday. Now, hundreds of thousands of troops guarding the capital are on the verge of mutiny.". "What...", the original enchanting voice, after hearing the narration, was suddenly shocked, and the voice became very urgent. It was impossible to think that, overnight, the two main trumps in his hand were killed. Who did this? However, within minutes, the Queen''s voice came out again and said, "quick, let people quickly send orders for the other two armies guarding the border to come back. I''m afraid the capital will change.". "Yes..." those who got the order left quickly and gathered the other two armies guarding the border to take charge of the overall situation. And in the palace, the queen was sitting on a gorgeous dragon bed with a frosty face. All the maids dressed for her were trembling, for fear that the queen would crack them if they didn''t do well. "How can it be? Overnight, the people sent out didn''t find Du Guang as a bastard. General Iron and General Chang Sheng suddenly died again. Did Du Guang kill them? Where does he come from? It''s impossible for him to kill them in silence with Du Guang''s ability, unless Du Guang, a bastard, has come into contact with the rules of order, but it''s impossible... Is Du Guang looking for help from outside? But how could he know such a strong man? "The queen fell into a tangle in her mind. She knows how much strength Du Guang has. Even if Du Guang has been tolerating, she knows that she doesn''t pay attention to him at all. But when such a thing happened in one night, the queen can''t help but count it all on Du Guang''s head. But the more this happens, the more she thinks it''s unthinkable. Where does Du Guang come from? Who can take the lead of the general of Bauhinia duchy is not the strong among the strong? How did Du Guang kill them in silence? All this is unreasonable and impossible. "Come on, gather the guards and guard against every corner of the palace. No fly is allowed to go in and out. Go to the barracks outside the city with my command. The general is mobilized and the capital is under martial law. Be sure to find out the main emissary behind all this." after weighing, the queen quickly made the arrangement. Although the two armies stationed outside the city were leaderless, the queen was able to mobilize by virtue of her own orders. I don''t know why, although it has been arranged, the queen still feels a strong uneasiness in her heart. She can''t tell where the problem is. This kind of feeling is very bad. Originally everything is under control, but now the situation seems to be beyond her control, which makes her feel that a huge crisis is approaching. Sure enough, not long after that, bad news came back. As soon as the queen sent out the messenger, he was intercepted and killed quietly. Her orders could not be delivered, let alone the troops stationed outside the city. "Who on earth has such ability, and people with such ability will deal with me"? The queen, who got the news, was surprised. She never thought who would come to her. In the capital, two important figures in the Bauhinia duchy died in one night, which led to the panic of the whole capital. Some people who hold great power were all worried, for fear that they would die next. "Open the city gate, close the array, let our army into the city to capture the enchantress and restore the court platform". At noon, an old man with endless majesty resounded throughout the capital. "Is this old thing back? He did it all "? Hearing that voice, the queen said with a cold face. That voice, she naturally recognized that it was Marriott, the old minister who had been beaten by her dead husband during the following period. Wasn''t he forced to the frontier? How did you come back at this time? "No, Queen, the old general of Marriott has come back, and as soon as he comes back, he shouts, the two armies of the assassinated general are willing to listen to him. Now, the 400000 troops have surrounded the capital firmly, what can we do?" someone came to the palace in a hurry and exclaimed. "What... So soon..." the queen was shocked again, and subconsciously burst out a breath of terror. A circle of pink light radiated out, shattering everything in the hall. The return of Marriott itself was beyond her expectation, but what was even more unexpected was that Marriott, an old man, was willing to obey his orders. How could it be? "Hum, it seems that I underestimated the influence of you old man. I knew that I would kill you for the first time, but did I think I would be afraid if I controlled the 400000 troops besieged the city"? With a sneer, the queen, dressed in a luxurious robe, disappeared into the hall. "The inner guards obey orders, all of them guard the city. If the other party dares to attack the city, all of them will be killed by me." the queen left such an order. Soon, she came to the wall of the Bauhinia city. The messenger didn''t cheat him. Now, outside the Bauhinia City, countless armies surrounded the city. Among these armies, the queen saw one of the old men in black armor at a glance. The other side looks 60 years old with white beard, but his murderous spirit has not been wiped out. He is still like a lurking tiger, which can hurt people at any time. This man is Marriott, an important old general in the Bauhinia duchy. Apart from the dead king, he should be regarded as the most prestigious person in the Bauhinia duchy, and the one who can fix the eye of the sea god. "Witch, you kill the royal family members, your hands are covered with blood, and you are planning to usurp the throne, but you still don''t go out of the city to die," said the old general of Marriott, who was holding a bright long sword. When he saw the queen appear, he said angrily with a long sword in his hand. "It''s you old thing. I knew it would be like this. I''ll kill you at the first time," the queen said coldly, standing on the wall. "Witch, don''t you surrender at this time? Do you want to take the whole city to bury you? Marriott said tit for tat, holding 400000 troops, he is completely qualified to pull the queen from the throne, after all, now the queen has no dependence. "Hahaha, just 400000 troops want to force the palace? Old man, you think too simply. Those who are wise and interesting will decide themselves in front of me immediately, or else the 400000 troops will be buried with you, "the queen said disdainfully on the wall. When the queen spoke, a number of black robed people appeared on the wall, up to 4000, and each of them exuded a strong breath. If converted, each of them was a strong person at the level of life wheel. Seeing such a situation, Marriott was surprised. She really didn''t know where the queen had such a force. A strong man at the level of life wheel was more than enough to deal with ten soldiers. If she was in the state of guarding the city and forced to attack the city with 400000 troops, maybe the 400000 troops would be buried here, as the queen said. "The enchantress disorganized the imperial court, killed the royal family, and attempted to usurp the throne. Each end was enough to die a hundred times. Heaven forbids it. What are you waiting for? Attack the city and take the enchantress?" at this time, a cold voice sounded on the other side of the wall. Hearing this voice, the queen was surprised, and then showed a sneer on her face. She turned to look at it and said coldly, "Du Guang, you are a little beast. I didn''t expect that you would dare to show up at this time."? Du Guang did not answer the queen. Instead, he looked at Marriott, who had become a member of the army, and said, "old general Marriott, this enchantress is planning to murder her father, usurp the throne and kill our royal family members. Now he orders to attack the city and take him down.". "You deserve it, little beast? Come on, kill him for me, "said the queen in a cold robe. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi. "Hum...", Du Guangleng hum, a white column of light rose from his body and rose to the sky. It turned into an angel like light and shadow on his head. In the face of hundreds of black robed people''s fighting, the shining figure slapped and white flames swept out one after another. All the black robed people who were infected by the white flame were burned in an instant, As a little white light dissipated, as if eclosion in general. "Holy light beast soul? It turned out to be one of the top ten beast spirits in the legend. When you had so much courage, you relied on the spirit of holy light. "The queen looked at Du Guang and said in surprise. Then her face changed and she said with disdain:" even if you have one of the top ten beast spirits in the legend, what about the spirit of holy light? You are still too weak. With that, the queen slapped Du Guang in the face. The endless pink light turned into a big hand and the void collapsed. Especially the pink light, in the eyes, it makes people feel numb and weak. "Kill..." Du Guang was angry, and the spirit of holy light on his head flew out, just like an angel came, slapping the bright white holy light to the pink slap. Chapter 1541 The queen of Bauhinia duchy is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of troops on the wall of the capital. Du Guang, the only prince left, shows her the hope of getting rid of the roots. Once Du Guang is killed, no one in Bauhinia duchy will have the right to inherit the throne forever, so she can naturally control the royal power and become a queen. The Queen''s pink glow rose. She slapped her hand and smashed it into the void. She thought of Du Guang. Du Guang doesn''t show weakness either. He, who owns one of the ten beast spirits, wants to see how powerful the queen is, and urges the spirit of holy light to fight against the queen. "Not good...", but Du Guang felt it was not good when he took the shot. The pink light from the Queen''s Pink slap seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made people hot all over. There was a fire burning in the abdomen, and the desire increased dozens of times at once, which led to the lack of energy. In this way, his attack was weakened by three points. "Sure enough, she has such strange ability. This is still the case that she didn''t show her animal soul." Du Guang was shocked and didn''t want to think about it. There was a blue light rising on his head, and a green grass leaf animal soul appeared, straight up to the sky, growing infinitely, like a god sword, which was cut off one after another. "Ha ha ha, Du Guang, it''s you who ran out to seek death. Let me die." the queen laughed ferociously and slapped her. Boom... The bright and Holy Spirit of Holy Light flies upside down. It''s almost broken. The spirit of green grass doesn''t get any advantage. It''s slapped by the queen. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff? The animal soul is the way of their civilization''s practice. The animal soul''s injury, just like the life wheel''s injury of civilization''s cultivation, is extremely serious. If the animal soul is completely killed, a whole body of cultivation can''t exist. The two men''s duel was extremely powerful, and the powerful shock wave radiated out, which immediately tore a huge gap in the array over the Bauhinia city. "Stop it, witch..." a fierce roar sounded. With a fierce tiger roar, a huge black tiger rose from the army outside the city in a blink. It was fierce and powerful. It rushed in from the gap of the array and slapped the Queen''s Pink palm. However, Rao is so, tiger is also this slap to shock fly out, back to the army, Marriott old general''s head, incomparably afraid of looking at the queen. Just now, Marriott made a move. His beast soul is a black tiger, but it is still not the Queen''s opponent. This is because the queen did not show her beast soul. She easily defeated Du Guang and Marriott and injured both of them. However, it also saved Du Guang who was almost killed by the queen. "This enchantress has obviously come into contact with the rules between heaven and earth. What can we do?" the old general of Marriott in the army thought in his heart. If the queen has not yet come into contact with order, she may have a chance to capture or even kill her and take down the royal power. But she has obviously come into contact with order and is already a strong man of another level. Even if she is defeated by hundreds of thousands of troops, But also can calmly leave, who can stop her? What''s more, there are thousands of strong men who awaken the spirits of beasts under him. This battle is dangerous. Maybe as the queen said, hundreds of thousands of troops will be buried here. "Hum, old things and little things, one of the top ten animal spirits, and the mainstay of any country. This country still needs to be controlled by me to carry forward," said the queen, standing on the wall and wearing a luxurious robe. "General Marriott, such an opportunity is once in a blue moon. Give an order. Today we must take down the enchantress," said Du Guang, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth to the old general outside the city. Yes, if you can''t take the witch down the throne this time, there will be no chance in the future. The old general of Marriott''s face sank. After decades of military career, he developed a heart of iron and blood. If he didn''t succeed, he became benevolent. He ordered: "the whole army will obey orders, fight into the Bauhinia Flower City and catch the witch.". "Kill..." the hundreds of thousands of troops who got the order immediately roared, and their voices shook the sky. "Hahaha, you are really worthy of being an old general. You are decisive in killing. You don''t care about the life and death of millions of people in the city. So are the little animals. In order to deal with me, you don''t want to kill millions of people. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to attack the city," the queen laughed. Boom... After she said that, a pink chain of order rose from her body and rose up, connecting heaven and earth. The pink glow shone on the sky. "Sure enough, the enchantress has come into contact with the rules of order." Marriott''s face sank, but it''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s necessary to take the enchantress down. Otherwise, today''s success will fall short, and even take the lives of hundreds of thousands of sergeants. But, as the queen said, there was no chance for the army to rush into the city. The pink chain of order rose in the air, and the glow of the sun spread out in the void, turning into pink petals that filled the sky. Endless petals floated around the city, covering the army around the city. The petals are endless, covering all the troops. All the soldiers who are infected with the petals are flushed, breathing heavily, and their eyes are full of fire. These petals have the function of bewitching people''s mind, but also can arouse people''s most primitive desire and hallucination. In the eyes of people infected with petals, the world is pink, and the appearance of an enchanting woman is extremely tempting, which not only makes them weak, but also makes them rush past regardless of everything. In the hallucination, hundreds of thousands of troops, nine levels are unable to control, shot in the hallucination! In this way, what is the combat effectiveness of hundreds of thousands of troops? How can you fight when your legs are too soft to walk? "Hahaha, old man, little beast, don''t you want to catch me? Come on, why don''t you come? Are hundreds of thousands of troops great? Said here, the Queen''s face cold said: "come on, the inner guard out of the city, kill these bandits to me.". "Yes..." thousands of black robed men on the wall of the city came out of the scabbard and killed them out in a murderous manner. In the face of the army trapped in desire, they were tigers and sheep. How could they kill them if they wanted to? In the face of the petals of the chain of order, no matter the army or Du Guang Marriott, their faces are red and their eyes are about to burst into flames. Those who are determined are struggling to persist, but those who are not determined have long been trapped in the environment. "It''s your turn. I promised never to break my promise..." the red eyed Du Guang roared at this time. Hearing this sentence, the Queen''s face side, in the heart a surprised, the secret way sure as expected the other side also has the backhand. "It''s time to let me do it. It''s you who want to check whether you can win the queen with your own ability. Tut Tut, hundreds of thousands of people shot at each other... The big scene." a voice suddenly rang out, and the words were full of speechless, even choking with laughter. Naturally, the speaker is Tang Tian. Originally, he said he would take the queen, but Du Guang asked to see if he could take the queen. That''s why he made such a picture. Tang Tian saw a scene of hundreds of thousands of people shooting at each other. Of course, hundreds of thousands of troops were wearing pants. "Who, get out..." the queen yelled with alert eyes. Hum... The void trembles and sweeps away like a wave. It''s the endless invisible sword Qi. Wherever it passes, it sweeps the whole city. The pink petals are all chopped up, and the heaven and the earth are clear in an instant. When hundreds of thousands of people withdraw from the illusion and find that their crotch is comfortable and their legs are weak, their faces turn red. They don''t need to know what happened before. It''s too shameful. Everyone wants to turn around and go. The invisible sword spirit swept across the city. The black robed guards who rushed out of the city, under the Queen''s astonished eyes, were cut into two parts one by one, blood stained in the sky, and their heads rolled. The scene looked terrible. Some of them quickly turned back and hid on the wall of the array. They just rushed out and retreated. There were less than 500 black robed guards who were close to 4000. In a flash, more than 3000 people stayed on the earth outside the city forever. "Who is it? Get out of here..." the queen screamed and felt afraid. It was this man, who must have sent himself to kill Du Guang. There was no one else except him! "Roar what roar, I can''t hear it." Tang Tian''s voice came from behind Du Guang. He appeared behind Du Guang in a black robe. Without looking at the queen, he took out a pill and threw it to Du Guang. He said: "eat it quickly, you can stabilize the spirit. I think it''s helpful for your wounded animal spirit.". "Thank you..." Du Guang was stunned, and then swallowed the pill without thinking about it. After all this, Tang Tian looked squarely at the queen and had to sigh that this woman was so similar to Wu Meiniang in his memory. Not only was she similar in character, but she even looked as enchanting as Wu Meiniang in the legend. It was no wonder that the king of Bauhinia duchy was taken away and his soul was killed or even lost. "Who are you? Why are you against me? What advantage did Du Guang give you to help him? The queen looked at Tang Tianshen and asked in a deep voice. There was deep fear in her eyes, even fear. The picture of killing thousands of well-trained guards in silence still reverberated in her mind. The queen asked herself, if the special means only to the strength of words, they want to kill those guards are not necessarily able to do, but the other side is easy to do! "Why against you? No, you are too naive to think that you are not qualified to be my enemy. As for why I deal with you, it''s just because of a deal between me and Du Guang, "Tang Tian said, but his hand didn''t stop. He slapped it with a slap. The rolling dragon Yuan spurted thin and condensed into a golden dragon claw. Tang Tian, who knows that people who talk too much often don''t come to a good end, naturally won''t give the queen a chance to turn the tables. Who knows what kind of moth this multi-minded woman will make? It''s always right to start first. "What advantage did he give you to help him like this? I can give you what he can give you, and I can give you what he can''t give... "In the face of Tang Tian''s attack, the queen said aloud, the hint of the words revealed completely. If the mind is not firm, I''m afraid she will be fooled by her. Such an enchanting woman, like a ripe peach, makes people salivate. Is it not obvious that I can give what others can''t? However, this kind of trick is useless to Tang Tian. The Golden Dragon claws are still photographed, and the void is torn to pieces. The queen was not idle when she spoke. She was full of pink light. She slapped her face out and turned into a big pink hand. Boom... To the Queen''s surprise, a slap of her own can hurt Du Guang and Marriott, but she is easily smashed when facing the golden dragon claw. "How could it be..." the queen was shocked, and immediately jumped into the air to hide. Boom... The dragon claw took a picture. The wall was smashed in an instant. The ground was shocked and the cracks like cobwebs radiated away. It took dozens of miles before they subsided. Fortunately, there was array protection in the city, which did not harm the innocent. "It''s this time..." Tang Tian''s heart moved and stepped forward. In order to avoid her attack, the queen flew away from the city wall to the sky outside. Before Tang Tian was afraid that her full attack would hurt the innocent, so she didn''t have to leave her hand. According to the rising queen again slapped, rolling dragon yuan into a dragon claw clapped in the past, this time more powerful. Hum... A pink chain of order rose from the queen in the void, interweaved into a huge pink petal, washed down, touched each other and disappeared one after another. However, Rao was so shocked by the terrible shock wave that blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Pale queen, mouth bleeding, enchanting face is full of fear, that pathetic look, for ordinary people really can''t do it. "You wait for me, I won''t let you go, including Du Guang. Sooner or later, I want you to die," the queen screamed. Her pink light rose, and she turned into a streamer and fled to the sky. "You don''t have a chance..." Tang Tian said coldly. He stepped out one step, and the golden light filled his feet. The void was trampled into a golden entity, and appeared behind the queen in an instant. However, at this time, the queen suddenly turned around, with a fierce look in her eyes. The pink glow rose on her head. After a scream, she finally showed her animal soul. On the Queen''s head, in the pink glow, a pink fox stands, incomparably lovely, at the same time, it has an incomparable charm, which makes people can''t bear to start. "Die for me..." the queen screamed. Her fox soul opened her pink eyes to Tang Tian. Chapter 1542 Outside the capital of Bauhinia duchy, over hundreds of thousands of troops, the fleeing queen suddenly stops and shows her beast soul. She is a pink fox, clamoring and lovely, but exuding an unparalleled * * atmosphere. The pink fox opens his eyes to Tang Tian, and makes him fall into the boundless sea of desire. The sea is full of endless temptations. Beauty is on the side, which makes people want to give up everything. An ugly voice comes. The enchanting woman appears in Tang Tian''s eyes, which makes people want to embrace her and give up all the imperial hegemony. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. Gentle township is the tomb of heroes. How many heroes bury their bones in gentle Township and bow down to give up their ambition? In a pink world, the tide is constantly washing Tang Tian''s will, which makes people want to indulge in the sea of desire. One by one, enchanting, pure or holy women appear. They are affectionate and can be picked by you. People unconsciously want to indulge in the sea of desire and can''t extricate themselves. "Sure enough, the dreamland is almost real. Who can not indulge in such a dreamland? No wonder the king of the Bauhinia duchy was killed and lost his royal power. No wonder the officials of the Bauhinia duchy were willing to surrender. No wonder the royal family members of the Bauhinia duchy were killed one by one. In the face of such a temptation, who can resist? In the sea of desire, Tang Tian sighed. Let a woman stick on their own, the temptation, but the heart does not move, simply blind. This kind of dreamland, which directly refers to the psychological will, is not simply to confuse the senses. If you want to get out of the dreamland, you have to cut off the desire in your heart to go out. If you have a little desire in your heart, you will never be able to extricate yourself from it. Everyone has desires, especially men. They say that they have few desires, but they don''t have desires in their hearts. That''s false, but they are all for the sake of face. When there is no one, who will not be moved in the face of such temptation? The spirit of Queen Bauhinia seizes this point and impacts people''s spiritual will. If there is any thought in the heart, you can''t get out of this gentle environment. If there is no desire in the heart of a saint, you can''t get out of this dreamland. Does Tang Tian have desire in his heart? Of course, as a real dragon, the dragon is lustful. In the face of such temptation, it''s hard to control it. However, knowing that it''s a trap, I don''t want to resist it. It''s very contradictory. But the more this happens, the more I can''t get out of the dreamland and want to indulge in it all the time. "If the noumenon is here, it can smash the temptation of this little dreamland in an instant with the help of Yuanshen, but it''s a pity that Zhenlong didn''t unite Yuanshen. If he has desire in his heart, he can''t get out of the dreamland. It''s a clever means," Tang Tian said in his heart. Outside, under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of people, Tang Tian was chasing the queen, but after the queen suddenly stopped to show the beast soul, Tang Tian suddenly stood still. His eyes were staring at the beast soul on the Queen''s head, his eyes were red, his breath was short, and he looked as strange as a sperm on the brain. "Ha ha ha, let you be a hero. You still can''t extricate yourself from the gentle countryside, can you?"? The queen was able to laugh, but her eyes were full of hatred, and her figure crossed and slapped Tang Tian''s heart. "Be careful..." Du Guang yelled on the wall in the distance, but Tang Tian couldn''t hear him at all. Boom... The queen slapped Tang Tian''s heart and slapped him away. However, her proud face didn''t look happy. On the contrary, she was frightened. Because Tang Tian''s body was too strong, the power of one slap to destroy the void was imprinted on Tang Tian''s heart. It just made the corner of his mouth bleed. She didn''t expect to blow him up. On the contrary, it made my palm ache. "What kind of monster can''t be killed"? The queen didn''t believe in evil and rushed over again. She took a big pink hand and printed it on Tang Tian''s heart again. Boom... Tang Tian''s body flies and falls to the ground. The ground shakes, and it is embedded hundreds of meters deep. But it''s still OK. The corner of his mouth bleeds. On the way of being beaten, Tang Tian''s face was full of smile, as if he was enjoying it. He was still in a dreamland and did not get out. There''s no resistance. It''s weird. In the dreamland, Tang Tian allowed countless obsessive women to pester him. He didn''t listen to them and restrained himself. But if he had desire in his heart, he couldn''t get rid of the dreamland, forming a dead circle. He knew that maybe the outside world was under attack, but he couldn''t get rid of the dreamland at all. The impact of desire is stronger and stronger. It''s like burning in an oven and indulging in it at any time. But the more it is, the brighter Tang Tian''s eyes are. He resists the impact of desire again and again, as if he is washing his mind again and again. "The desire for the sea is boundless, the heart is as strong as iron, and the desire for the sea is as fire. Forge my sword and cut off my desire." Tang Tian whispered softly. In the end, his eyes were clear. In his mind, it seemed that something came out of the shell with a click, like a thunderbolt across his mind. In my mind, the first picture of the second scene of kendo, that seed, at this time, split, pouring out of the sword, boundless, the center, a long sword hanging, the whole body is bright, the sword tip down, the supreme sword meaning is booming, surrounded by endless sword Qi, this sword, like the king in the sword, the supreme in the sword, thousands of sword Qi arch guard. "Jian Yi, this is Jian Yi. Jian Yi takes shape, and the second realm of Kendo becomes. My sword is the king in the sword, the obedience of ten thousand sword ministers, and my Jian Yi. I want to kill all desires. I want to go straight ahead, not to be hindered by the world of mortals, and point to the road to heaven, the king in the sword, the emperor''s Jian Yi"! When that seed broke its shell and turned into a sword of the emperor, in the dreamland, his eyes were cold and his mind had no desire. All of them were killed by the sword of the emperor. The emperor is lonely, aloof and worshipped. The emperor is lonely and does not need the desire of love and righteousness! Boom... Deep in the sea, he is full of sword meaning. Sword meaning is like the emperor coming to the world. In an instant, the sea becomes fragmented, and there is no more * * existence. In the outside world, the queen slaps Tang Tian into the ground, but the other side just has a bloody mouth, but she doesn''t die. She is frightened and resentful, so she doesn''t believe that the other side can''t be killed. At least she is a strong one in order. It turns into a pink light, and the order soars into the palm. A pink petal in the palm of the palm rotates and hits Tang Tian again to kill him. But as the queen approached Tang Tian, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly opened. What terrible eyes were they? Her eyes were cold, without any emotion, and indifferent to everything in the world. Her eyes were clear, just like a magic sword. With one eye, the queen felt her head explode. Her eyes hurt and her tears flowed. With one eye, her soul was torn. Seeing that pair of eyes, the animal soul on the Queen''s head screamed, covered with cracks, and instantly disappeared on the Queen''s head. She did not dare to face Tang Tian. She was afraid and instinctively hid. "Hum..." with a cold hum, Tang Tian stood up from the ground and slowly rose into the air. It was like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. It was plain and light, but his whole body was in ten directions, rolling and surging. He seemed to incarnate in the center of the sword Qi. Hum hum... When Tang Tian stood up, hundreds of thousands of troops were outside the Bauhinia Flower City, and millions of people were in the city. But those who hold swords tremble with their swords. Even the owner of the swords can''t grasp them. The swords come out of his hands, and the swords point inward to worship Tang Tian. Ten thousand swordsmen are obedient, the emperor''s sword is in the world, the sword is surrounded by Qi, and ten thousand swords worship! "Death..." Tang Tian, standing in the void, looks at the queen and reaches for her hand. The void splits. Endless sword Qi appears out of thin air and sweeps across the sky. The terrible sword Qi rushes past like an ocean. "No, I''m willing to surrender, I''m willing to contribute everything..." the queen screamed, unable to resist, and immediately begged for mercy. However, it''s still too late. In the face of his begging for mercy, Tang Tian''s eyes are not sad or happy. He points out that hundreds of millions of sword Qi are in the air, and the void is torn. The enchanting woman, the queen, is torn into powder by hundreds of millions of sword Qi! The queen of the Bauhinia duchy is gorgeous and beautiful. She almost became the queen, but at this time, she became the sacrifice of the emperor''s sword! The first time to explore Kendo, for the foundation of kendo, can only use some of the characteristics of kendo. The first mirror of Kendo is the Qi of the sword. There is no sword in the hand, and the Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal. All things in the world are sharp swords. The second realm of Kendo is the meaning of the sword. The meaning of the sword is flourishing, which points directly to the soul, not only to the enemy, but also to oneself. The purpose of sword is to destroy everything. This is Tang Tian''s idea of sword, Emperor''s idea of sword. Even if someone who is in the same Kendo realm with him is in front of him, he doesn''t want to send out a trace of sword spirit, because the emperor''s idea of sword is superior and worships. Who dares to give out a sword at the same level? Worship of ten thousand swords is the highest sword spirit in kendo. Even the juniors of Murong Ziying and Li Bai''s Dugu family are not qualified for worship of ten thousand swords. The emperor''s sword spirit is one of the strongest sword spirits. When the realm of Kendo in Tang Dynasty is equal to theirs, they may not even have the qualification to play sword! As soon as the sword was finished, Tang Tian looked at Du Guang and said, "now it''s up to you. I hope you don''t let me down.". At this time, Du Guang was still in a dull state. Just now, Tang Tian was unable to fight back by the queen. But when he opened his eyes, he just killed the queen with one finger. What did he experience in that short time? No matter what Tang Tian went through, Du Guang knew that Tang Tian was stronger, more than ten times stronger, and even did not dare to look at him. It was a kind of superior atmosphere, which made people worship him. "Don''t worry, I promise you things, will never let you down, wait for my news", Du Guang bowed his head and said, turned and flew to the old Marriott general outside the city. Tang Tian took a look at the matter here, rose into the sky and disappeared in the sky. Chapter 1543 After Tang Tian left, Du Guang took the lead in finding the old general of Marriott. After a discussion, they forced the Bauhinia city to open the city gate. The queen was dead, and did not receive much obstacles. The first step for the army to enter the city and control various places was to clean up the hidden dangers left by the queen and those traitors, and carried out a bloody cleansing. In this cleansing, countless people fell to the ground. The change of the royal power has always been bloody. One wrong step is that the head is rolling and the blood is flowing. There is no feeling to speak of. After the Great Purge, Du Guang initially took control of various departments, and then selected officials to put in confidants to control various departments. Later, general Marriott led the army to leave and suppressed the other two armies guarding the two directions of Bauhinia duchy. It should not be difficult to have the mainstay of the principality to fight in person and the other side without the support of the queen. Everything is going on in an orderly way. The Queen''s death represents the collapse of her regime. There is not much resistance. It''s just a change of regime. There are too many things to do. Du Guang needs to do a little bit. He is very busy. At this time, he knows how difficult it is to manage a country. It''s just a country with millions of people, What about a country with hundreds of billions of people? One thing after another is enough to kill him. In the big world, in the middle of the earth, Tang Tian is silent in the lava, drifting with the current, and the vitality in the bottom of the earth is rolling towards him, deep into the sea of Qi, and the level of cultivation is rising rapidly. I don''t know how long later, Tang Tian opened his eyes and said to himself with a sigh of relief: "at last, the Ninth level of life wheel is at the critical point. Next, he can touch the order between heaven and earth and enter the order level.". However, at this time, he was shocked, just like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. The endless sword Qi outside his body was generated out of thin air, and he was arched in the middle. He was immediately overjoyed and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that he broke through the second realm of kendo, and achieved the emperor''s sword spirit. The seed broke the shell and turned into an emperor''s sword. In this way, his strength improved greatly. Now, It''s time to integrate the remaining skills into the life wheel. In the Ninth level of the life wheel, the nine primary light pillars in the sea of Qi are all turned into halos outside the life wheel. The six primary halos of the earth wind, water, fire, thunder and poison have been integrated into the skills. Now there is light, space and darkness left. "First of all, the origin of space, space, invisible and immaterial, independent of heaven and earth, it''s better to integrate the five elements into it." with a move in mind, with countermeasures, the mystery of the five elements into the origin of space. Wuxing Dun method can escape into any place, whether underground or in water, or even in fire. When Wuxing Dun method is integrated into the source of space, the combination of the two has changed inconceivably. Once this skill is used again, Tang Tian has a feeling that he can go anywhere in the world. The general array can''t stop him at all, and he can shuttle freely. "Since you are free to go in and out of any place, then the newly acquired skill is called five elements travel," Tang Tian said. Next, there is the origin of the light system. Tang Tian integrated the sacred aura into it. Previously, with the improvement of his strength, the role of the sacred aura became smaller and smaller. After integrating into the origin of the light system, it can be improved with the improvement of his strength, and there will be no less effect. Moreover, after integrating the sacred aura into the origin of the light system, there are all kinds of incredible abilities, It was named holy light by Tang Tian. Finally, the origin of darkness is just the opposite of the origin of light. Tang Tian incorporated the last magic Sabre technique into it and renamed it demon Lin Shi. In this way, the life wheel level is perfect, and the origin of nine systems all have their own development direction. "Once I enter the level of order, with the support of these nine skills, I can touch nine different rules of heaven and earth. I don''t know how much better they are than other people''s single or two rules. There are ways to deal with any environment." after all this, Tang Tian thought happily. At this time, even if he immediately enters the level of order, he is not afraid that he can not touch the due rules of heaven and earth because the life wheel is not perfect. Others can only touch one rule, but he can touch nine! The completion of the life wheel is also a breakthrough in the second realm of kendo. Tang Tian believes that he is respected at the life wheel level. In terms of cultivation alone, he can crush the people at the life wheel level. Of course, if he meets any special physique or people who have a better understanding of Tao than him, it''s another matter. "I don''t know how long I''ve been underground and what''s going on in the Wanyao mountains, but I think I''ve been far away from the Wanyao mountains at this time, but I don''t know where I''ve been," Tang Tian said to himself. After all this, he began to pay attention to where he was now. In the lava, a huge force pushed him forward. He was advancing rapidly all the time, and he didn''t know how much he had advanced during this period. However, when Tang Tian was thinking about it, a torrential force gushed out from the deep underground, driving the rolling lava upward, and Tang Tian also rose up with the tide. That huge force, carrying the power of heaven and earth, is not what Tang Tian can resist at all. He can only drift with the tide. Boom... I don''t know how long later, Tang Tian just felt that he was shocked. He had broken away from the lava and appeared in the void. However, looking around, there was smoke everywhere. "Tut, it was the volcanic eruption that spewed me out from the deep underground. With such huge power, I don''t know how strong this volcanic eruption is," Tang Tian thought in his heart. After passing through the area covered by volcanic ash, you can see the whole picture of the erupting volcano. On the earth, a mountain with a height of ten thousand meters is horizontally formed on the earth. The top of the mountain is full of thick smoke, which rushes thousands of miles into the sky. The volcanic ash covers the sky within ten thousand miles, making the whole world look dark. The volcano that is erupting is huge. The crater alone has thousands of miles of direct, rolling lava flowing, just like a sea of fire sweeping all over the place, which looks spectacular. "Where the hell is this? With such a bad illusion, there should be no life here. Even a person who asks for directions can''t be found. It''s impossible to determine his own position, let alone go back to the border town, "Tang Tian thought in silence. Looking around, the volcano erupted, thick volcanic ash covered the sky, lava rolling, everywhere, everything on the earth was ignited, forming a veritable sea of fire sweeping all directions. "There are no stars in the sky. Besides a sun, I can''t even find a reference. Which direction should I go? Forget it, just look for a direction and find someone else to talk about, "thought Tang Tian, turning his back to the volcano. The direction of the volcano is definitely uninhabited. No one will live in such a bad environment. Nothing else can be said, just because the volcanic ash falls down, everything can''t grow. Moreover, we can see that this huge volcano often erupts, and some people will live around it only when they are mentally disabled. However, what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that after he was far away from the volcano that spewed himself out from the ground, he saw that there was not a volcano on the earth, but a group of volcanoes, and the volcano he came out of was not the largest of them. The largest one was dozens of times larger than the volcano he came out of, I don''t know how there could be such a huge volcano. This group of volcanoes, at least hundreds of volcanoes are erupting. The smoke is billowing and covers the sky. It''s impossible to live at all. All the way forward, there was a sea of lava below, and there was no creature at all. After a full day''s flight, Tang Tian could not see the edge of the sea of fire, and he did not know how many days the volcano had erupted. Maybe he had not stopped erupting. Three days later, Tang Tian broke away from the area covered by lava. The lava flowed on the earth and finally poured into an abyss as wide as a hundred Li. On the other side of the abyss, there was another world. The earth was covered with green grass, forming a sharp contrast with the lava world on the other side of the abyss. After hundreds of miles on this land, Tang Tian finally saw the living. This is a small village with dozens of families. From the perspective of architectural style, it is full of exotic customs, and there is no shadow of the East. After a secret observation, Tang Tian found that the most powerful people in this village are not at level 100. They are all ordinary people. There is no strong man, which proves that this is a world of ordinary people. After learning this, Tang Tian goes to an old man who is working in the field. Looking at each other''s appearance, it is a bit like planting rice. "Uncle, what''s this place, please"? Tang Tian asked at the other side. The other side looked up at Tang Tian. He didn''t know what Tang Tian was saying. After changing several languages, he was still at a loss. The Tang Dynasty was speechless. Sure enough, language communication was the biggest obstacle. Asked for a long time can not ask the result, but the other side said a word, Tang genius know to communicate like this. Each other''s language is similar to a few languages in ancient Greece. After repeated confirmation, Gao mingbai, a genius of Tang Dynasty, was really that kind of language. Xindao Xinkui got a language encyclopedia from the arena, otherwise communication would be a big obstacle. "Where is this place, old man"? Tang Tian asked in a language that had been lost in history. "Distinguished guest, welcome to Dashi village, which is under the jurisdiction of the Holy See. Do you see the place in the distance? Where is called the doomsday volcano? "The old farmer understood Tang Tian''s words, then bent down and said. Dashi village? Tang Tian was stunned, but it was the right name in translation, but Tang Tian had a keen grasp of a word, Holy See? Is this the jurisdiction of the Holy See? Chapter 1544 The old farmer who was questioned by Tang Tian was relatively simple, and he didn''t have any tricks. The so-called "out of the poor and out of the evil" incident didn''t happen. Instead, he told Tang Tian everything he knew. After understanding, it is called Dashi village, which belongs to a corner on the edge of the scope under the jurisdiction of the Holy See. The Holy See, on this land, is a transcendent existence, led by the Pope, is a place where theocracy is supreme. Under the Holy See, there are countries large and small, and the state is not the highest institution. All of them are the puppets of the Holy See. Even the king of the state must be recognized by the holy see before he can be king or emperor. The old farmer didn''t know where the headquarters of the Holy See was. He only knew that in a place called holy mountain, the Pope himself was in charge. Under the Pope, there was the 13th golden bishop. His power was second only to the Pope. In all the countries and regions led by the Holy See, there are branches of the Holy See, and all the bishops sit in the town. The churches above the town level are white bishops, the cities are blue bishops, and the national cathedrals are Cardinals. They go up one level at a time, and finally the theocracy falls into the hands of the Pope. The Pope, like a God, rules the boundless territory. Everyone under his jurisdiction must obey the Pope''s rule. The old farmer didn''t know much about it. All in all, that''s all. After asking, Tang Tian didn''t ask too much about it. However, he finally knew one thing, that is, the holy see is absolutely a transcendent existence. I''m afraid it''s no less powerful than a holy land. After learning this, Tang Tian asked again, "uncle, what happened to the doomsday volcano you just mentioned?"? At the mention of this name, the old farmer''s face changed and said: "Mount doomsday, the place where demons live, the evil dragon bathes in the lava. Its evil people attack the area under the command of the Holy See from time to time, killing people. It''s extremely terrible, even the Holy See can''t easily take it down.". After some inquiry, Tang Tian just saw the old farmer''s fear, and he could not get any specific information about Mount doomsday. I think he was an ordinary person. How could he know so much about Mount doomsday? I''m afraid he never set foot in the area of Mount doomsday. However, Tang Tian was puzzled that he came out of that volcano. He didn''t see a creature for several days and nights. Why did the old farmer say that there was evil in the doomsday volcano? This makes Tang tianbai puzzled. "Dear guest, you don''t know that all the evil creatures in the doomsday volcano live in the underground and lava. They are not afraid of fire, and they will not appear on the ground at ordinary times. But once they appear, they will attack the area where human beings live, and their lives will be ruined," the old farmer said with a face of fear. As soon as he said this, Tang Tian understood that his feelings were that he was traveling by himself, and he didn''t investigate the lava and underground conditions carefully, so he didn''t meet the evil creatures mentioned by an old farmer. After all, it''s down to the old farmer. He doesn''t know much, and what he can learn is just hearsay. After a conversation, Tang Tian didn''t get much he wanted. He didn''t even know where he was in the world, let alone go back to the border town of Yasukuni. When Tang Tian asked, there was a commotion and noise in the village not far away. "Something''s wrong", the old farmer''s face, picked up a firewood knife and rushed to the village. After thinking about it, Tang Tian followed the old farmer to the village. In the middle of the village, he saw more than a dozen people pointing out. They were wearing different clothes. Some were wearing leather armor with hidden daggers, some were wearing robes with a staff, some were wearing armor with a shield and a sword, and so on. "If it''s not bad, I seem to have come to a magical world. There are archers, thieves, magicians, soldiers and so on, but all of them are headed by the man holding the magic wand. I think the position of the magician should be the highest," Tang Tian said in his heart after secretly observing. The magic civilization is totally different from the cultivation civilization. What Tang Tian knew was that when he came to this world, he had heard from the white bearded magician, but he didn''t know the specific division. After careful observation, Tang Tian found that these people belong to a group called LVYE mercenary group, and their entire mercenary group is only a dozen of them. They are the smallest mercenary group, and the most powerful one is the magician who is the leader. Tang Tian roughly estimated that the magician''s power is no more than the level of life wheel. "Villagers, we have no malice. We just received a mission to go to mount doomsday. It''s getting late. We want to stay here for one night. Please prepare a house and some food for us, and we will pay for it," said a middle-aged man in heavy armor. When they heard that they did not come to rob houses, the villagers were relieved and dispersed. There were warm-hearted people who prepared the place to live and food for them. Their attitude was extremely respectful. The reason was that there was only a noble magician among them. The status of magicians is lofty, which can be seen from the old magicians in the first half of the city. I didn''t expect that it was the same here. Maybe the magic civilization is like this. "What are these guys doing here? Do you want to enter mount doomsday? Tang Tian thought to himself, but he couldn''t believe it. How dare they go to mount doomsday? Survival alone is probably a problem. Tang Tian did not come forward to contact them, but followed the old farmer back to his home and was warmly received. From this point, we can see that the villagers here are extremely simple and hospitable. The food here is actually bread, and it''s black bread for the poor described in countless foreign novels. It''s hard to swallow because it''s dry in the mouth and cuts the throat. As for the legendary rye wine, Tang Tian didn''t taste it, because the old farmers can''t afford to drink it. It''s a luxury. Besides him, there are two sons and three grandchildren in the old farmer''s family, which is a big family. After going to bed at night, Tang Tian quietly goes out of the place where he lives and stealthily lurks to the place where the green leaf mercenary regiment lives. Although the place where they live is decorated with magic like enchantment and warning, it is nothing in front of Tang Tian. Sure enough, these guys didn''t sleep, but gathered together to discuss something. At least Tang Tian understood what they said, but quietly got some useful information. Generally speaking, they did accept a mission to enter the doomsday volcano, but it''s just the periphery. I''m afraid they don''t even know what the volcano looks like. Their goal is to hunt and kill a second-order Warcraft salamander and take 30 magic crystals to deliver the mission. Tang Tian was not interested in their mission, but unexpectedly learned a news. The reason why they had this mission was that the new holy women in the Holy See had been selected. These so-called magic crystals would be handed over by an aristocrat to a church of the Holy See branch to celebrate. In fact, they meant flattering. It is obvious that the noble himself has no ability to live the magic crystal, so he can only issue a task, and the green leaf mercenary group just feels that he can complete the task, so he took the task and came here. After the news came out, all the countries under the rule of the Vatican took action to find precious gifts. No one dared to neglect. After all, according to this mercenary regiment, the selection of goddess may happen once in a hundred years. Who can''t curry favor with her? "Commander, when I took over the task, I found that someone had issued a task to go to the doomsday volcano to find the nine leaf red lotus. The reward is 30 million magic coins. If we can complete this task by the way, we will get rich," said the robbers in the green leaf mercenary regiment. "Don''t even think about it. It''s a level 5 mission. You have to go deep into mount doomsday for at least 30000 miles before you can grow a nine leaf red lotus. It''s very likely that there is a level 5 Warcraft in that place, so you''ll die," someone said. "Everything is possible. Maybe we can find nine leaf red lotus on the outside? But just think about it. That kind of thing is too precious. Even if we get it, we can''t get the revenge. "The head of the mercenary regiment, the magician, shakes his head and says that he knows himself very well. "What level one magician and level five Warcraft do you mean?" Tang Tian said in silence. This kind of saying made Tang Tian have no reference at all. Who knows what level of strength they said about level five and level three? However, with a blind eye, the highest level of the green leaf mercenary regiment is 232. It''s the soldier, but the status is not the highest. The highest level is the 208 level magician. I think it''s because the magician''s status is superior and powerful. After all, no matter how powerful you are, you have to fight with your life. However, the magician can kill you with a single magic. There is no comparability. This is the reason why the magician is superior. Unable to get useful information, Tang Tian quietly retreated. After thinking about it, he did not leave, but lived in the village. The next day, the green leaf mercenary group left, and they didn''t know what means they used to cross hundreds of miles wide abyss cracks and go deep into the doomsday volcano. On the third day after the green leaf mercenary regiment left, another mercenary regiment came here. There were a large number of them, no less than 300. What kind of wolf mercenary regiment were they. They didn''t come as polite as the green leaf mercenary regiment. They were extremely arrogant. They didn''t eat and drink in this village, and they didn''t give any reward. The villagers seemed to be used to such a humble attitude and didn''t fight against anything. Fortunately, although the people of the wolf mercenary regiment were rude, they didn''t kill people, so Tang Tian was too lazy to meddle in his own business. However, from the wolf mercenary regiment, Tang Tian quietly learned that they were the people who took the fifth level task to find the nine leaf red lotus in the doomsday volcano. He wanted to have full confidence in himself. From some conversations with the wolf mercenary regiment, Tang Tian roughly understood what level of the so-called fifth level was, which was equivalent to the order level of the cultivation civilization. There was something else in the order of 6780 and 9090, and the king level above the tenth level, which made Tang Tian''s head big. The cultivation levels of different civilizations are different. The only thing Tang Tian is sure about is that in this so-called magic civilization, the highest level is the holy level, and the ultimate level of the human world is the so-called God. That''s another level. However, in Tang Tian''s view, the so-called highest level of the holy level is just the realm of God. The so-called God is almost the same as the supreme level. After staying here all night, the members of the wolf mercenary group also left, leaving a mess. "What is this place? How can we go back to the border town of Yasukuni?" Tang Tian was caught in a tangle. He was not familiar with anything here and seemed to be out of place. After thinking about it for a few days, Tang Tian decided to live here, wait for the wolf mercenary group to come back, and then follow them back to the world of magic civilization to have a taste. Three days later, the wolf mercenary regiment did not come back, but another group of people came here. This group of people are very good. They are all wearing silver armor, holding shields and spears, and riding white horses with long wings. They don''t stay here at all. They go straight into the doomsday volcano. When these people passed over the sky, Tang Tian saw that all the men, women, old and young in Dashi village were kneeling down to pray. They were very excited. Then he knew that they were the Knights of the Holy See. "Is that the fighting power of the Holy See? Sure enough, all of them are powerful. None of them is lower than level 300. That is to say, all of them are strong at the level of order. According to the wolf mercenary regiment, these knights at the level of order are just the lowest knights in the Vatican... "Tang Tian was shocked. Then he got a glimpse of the strength of the Vatican, I''m afraid it''s no less than the mighty existence of Haotian holy land. The Knights of the holy see are all out. What''s their purpose of going deep into mount doomsday? Tang Tian suddenly came to the interest, so inspired to come, at the cost of three thousand knights, to say that there is no big action that is false. "Follow up and have a look. If there''s something good, try to get it, but it''s no joke to provoke the Vatican. Be careful, they won''t find it," Tang Tian said to himself, touching his chin. Finally, he followed the Vatican knights. In this way, he came out of the doomsday volcano and ran in again. Doomsday volcano, lava rolling, just like a sea of fire, can settle in very few places, every step should be careful, no strength people come here is purely looking for death. Chapter 1545 It''s very different to set foot in the area of Mount doomsday again. When Tang Tian went out from Mount doomsday, he galloped tens of thousands of meters above the sky, and he didn''t pay attention to the bottom. This time, he walked close to the ground and found that there were many creatures in Mount doomsday, but all of them were fire creatures. Firebirds and salamanders can be found everywhere. Some of them are similar to fire elves. They live on the surface and underground of the lava around the doomsday volcano. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t find them. This kind of fire creature is weak, so it can only be called Warcraft. That is to say, creatures above level 100 will have some skills, such as spraying a fireball. There are a large number of them, but they are weak. After meeting these creatures, Tang Tian roughly understood the level of magic civilization. Below level 100, there are ferocious beasts and beasts, and they have no ability. Above level 100, they are called Warcraft. They will have skills. Level 50 is the first level, and level 200 is the third level. Even level 199 is only the second level, If it''s converted to human beings, it''s about the same. If it''s above level 100, it''s a formal title. It''s an assassin, a magician, or a warrior. If it''s above level 100 and below level 150, it''s a level 1 warrior or a magician, and so on. Above the fifth level is equivalent to the strong one in the order of cultivation civilization, but it is not as detailed as the division of cultivation civilization. It''s complicated to say. In fact, as long as you know that the two levels of magic civilization are equivalent to a realm of Xianxia civilization. At this time, Tang Tian''s level is close to 300. In this magic civilization, he is the fourth level strongman, and then he is the fifth level strongman. In the magic civilization, he is also the strongman. But Tang Tian''s ability is enough to kill the seventh level strongman, This is the power of Dao. When Kendo comes out, who will fight? But when he thought that the lowest knights in the Holy See were all made up of people above five levels, Tang Tian was a little afraid of the terror of the Holy See. Only those who were equal to the order level were qualified to become knights of the Holy See. The Holy See was also a little terrible. If there was no support from a big church behind, it was better not to provoke easily. The Knights of the Holy See galloped over the sky with a strong breath. No Warcraft dares to come out to find trouble and retreat. They went deep into the doomsday volcano like a torrent, ignoring everything along the way. On the ground, who does Tang Tian follow quietly? The five elements'' wandering skills almost exist in another space. He is like the light, and does not show any breath. Even if he walks by a Warcraft, the other party can''t find Tang Tian. The speed of the Vatican knights is not too fast. After all, the mounts they sit on are standard and uniform. Naturally, the speed is not very fast. It seems that the speed of the Vatican knights is just like that. One day, they go thousands of miles deep into the doomsday volcano. After dark, they don''t go any further. They find an area where the lava solidifies and come down to have a rest. Don''t know the specific strength of the other side, Tang Tian didn''t rush close, the weakest of the other side is equal to the order level of the strong, who knows what is hidden inside, if found, it will be very troublesome. The rest place of the Vatican Knights was combed by them within dozens of miles. All the Warcraft were hunted and slaughtered on one side, which was extremely brutal. Under the night, the whole doomsday volcano is red, lava is rolling, and flames are burning. Even if the surface temperature is above 1000 degrees, ordinary people will be roasted into coke every minute when they come here. In the dead of night, there was a sudden howling and shrill scream in the distance, which not only alerted Tang Tian, but also the people of the order of the Vatican knights. Dozens of them left their Garrison and ran towards the direction of the scream. The bored Tang Tian also joined in the fun. When he arrived, he found that it was actually a fight between human beings. Tang Tian knew both sides. No, he just saw them. One side was from the green leaf mercenary regiment, and the other side was from the wolf mercenary regiment. The green leaf mercenary regiment were surrounded by the wolf mercenary regiment. Their faces were pale, but their eyes were very angry. "Hand over the things, nine leaf red lotus is not what you garbage mercenary regiment can have. It''s your blessing to be favored by our wolf mercenary regiment," said a big man in black armor holding a broadsword. There are only a dozen people in the green leaf mercenary regiment, and the strongest one is only a third-level soldier. The soldiers of the wolf mercenary regiment can kill them all, because he is a fourth level soldier and is about to break through the fifth level. "Wolf mercenary regiment? Don''t deceive others too much. We got the nine leaf red lotus. Is it reasonable for you to rob it? It''s said that your wolf mercenary regiment is ruthless, overbearing and unreasonable. I''ve seen it today, "said the leader of green leaf mercenary regiment in a deep voice. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian was stunned. He said that the green leaf mercenary regiment was lucky to find the nine leaf red lotus in this place. You know, in their words, the nine leaf red lotus also needs to go tens of thousands of miles deep into the doomsday volcano. At this time, the two sides seem to have exchanged fire once, the green leaf mercenary regiment''s dead two people, the others all look at each other in horror. "Who said we were unreasonable? Remember, we''re not robbing you, we''re buying, "the soldier with the sword said in a deep voice, his eyes full of threat. "Ha ha ha, joke, buy? Well said, nine leaf red lotus, you can get tens of millions of magic coins when you get the task from the mercenary Union, but you want to buy it with just 30000 magic coins. What is it? The head of green leaf mercenary regiment was angry and red. "It''s shameless to give you money, even if you''re polite, what else do you want? Once again, hand over the nine leaf red lotus, or you will not be polite, "said the soldier of the wolf mercenary regiment with a cold and angry look. Boom... Just at this time, a sense of arrogance suddenly came. Dozens of the Vatican Knights came here on their heavenly horses, and one of them asked in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Can you afford to interrupt our rest? Seeing the members of the order of the Vatican coming, no matter the members of the wolf mercenary group or the green leaf mercenary group, they all immediately knelt down and cried out to see the adults of the order. They were more respectful than their grandson. We can see how terrible the status of the order is. "My Lord, it''s like this. We are members of the green leaf mercenary regiment. We came here to carry out the mercenary task, but we got nine leaf red lotus by chance. It''s just the target of the wolf mercenary regiment. When we saw that we got it, they wanted to rob us. I hope you will make the decision for us," the green leaf mercenary regiment cried. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, my Lord. Although the reputation of our wolf mercenary regiment is not very good, it''s impossible to do such a thing. In order to complete the task, we are negotiating with them about the purchase. I hope you can learn from it," the wolf mercenary regiment said immediately. If they offend the Vatican knights, they don''t have to mix up. "Well, can you afford to disturb our rest? Since they don''t sell it to you, we''ve heard about your wolf mercenary regiment. Why don''t you get out of here? "? The Knights groaned. Hearing this, the wolf mercenary regiment didn''t dare to stay. All of them left like their grandson. They didn''t dare to do anything to the people of the Vatican Knights regiment, but all of their anger was on the green leaf mercenary regiment. After the wolf mercenary group left, the Knights said to the green leaf mercenary group: "you also leave quickly, doomsday volcano is not where you can stay.". Seeing this scene, Tang Tianxin said that these Vatican knights were not so unkind, and they even knew how to be fair. "Thank you, sir. If it wasn''t for your justice, our green leaf mercenary regiment would have been killed by the wolf mercenary regiment. In order to express our gratitude, we would like to present the nine leaf red lotus to you," said the leader of the green leaf mercenary regiment. Without hesitation, he took out a box from his arms and respectfully handed it to the Knights. The people of the Knights'' order were not ambiguous. The leader took a look at each other. As a result, after opening the box, a fiery red light burst out of the box. One of them was a fiery red lotus of palm size, with a petal, which was extremely beautiful. "Nine leaf red lotus grows in lava and has strong fire energy. It can be used to refine pills. It''s a precious medicinal material." Tang Tian glances at it secretly with a blind eye and gets the information of nine leaf red lotus. He is not an alchemist and can''t estimate the value of nine leaf red lotus, but someone can see its value with 30 million magic coins. "Well, it''s under my command. You should be careful of the wolf mercenary regiment. If you have something to do in the future, you can use it to go to the church below the blue bishop of the holy see for help." the knight with the nine leaf red lotus patted the head of the green leaf mercenary regiment on the shoulder and said, then handed over a small badge, and then left with the Knights. It came and went quickly. The members of the green leaf mercenary regiment were not depressed by the loss of the nine leaf red lotus. Instead, they were surprised one by one. The nine leaf red lotus was originally picked up, but they made a lot of money when they were able to hand it over to the Vatican. Needless to say, in a certain place, they could walk horizontally just by the badge in their hands. Who wouldn''t give the Vatican Knights a face? "Commander, we''d better leave as soon as possible. The counter mission has been completed, and the people of wolf mercenary regiment will not give up," urged the people of green leaf mercenary regiment. "OK, let''s go now. Let''s change the direction and face the hungry wolves." the leader is not ambiguous. The members of the wolf mercenary group have left, but they will not give up. They will definitely find trouble. The knight''s order is far away from the water, and it''s hard for others to make the same promise as charity. Do you still take it seriously? "These guys are good at being human and know how to judge the situation," Tang Tian said to himself. Chapter 1546 Tang Tian doesn''t want to care about the life and death of the green leaf mercenary regiment. It''s not over to provoke the notorious wolf mercenary regiment. With the strength of their small mercenary regiment, sooner or later they will be destroyed by each other. However, Tang Tian, who was preparing to leave, was stopped by their words. He considered whether to give up the people who followed the Vatican knights and fell behind the green leaf mercenary regiment. Just when Tang Tian left, someone in the green leaf mercenary group complained: "the nine leaf red lotus is sent out in this way. Not to mention that you can get a lot of wealth by delivering it to the task, if you just give it to Jiya''s younger sister and exchange it for gold treasures, you can also create a third-level mage. In this way, the strength of our green leaf mercenary group will be enhanced.". After this complaint, the magician, as the leader of the group, said in a deep voice: "let''s not say whether the things exchanged by nine leaf red lotus can make Jiya a third-order magician. It''s just that we use nine leaf red lotus to get a promise from the Knights'' order, which is worth the money.". The head of the regiment said that, and the people of the green leaf mercenary regiment couldn''t say anything. They cleaned up the bodies of their teammates, and then found a direction to leave in a hurry. In the dark, Tang Tianleng is on the spot. Jiya is a familiar name. If Tang Tian remembers correctly, the name of a gold magician girl on the Australian mainland was Jiya. She was saved twice by herself and then left. In the end, I don''t know what happened. It''s rare that Jiya is the one she knows among the people of the green leaf mercenary Corps? It''s 100 million times more difficult to find someone who used to be familiar in the vast world than to look for a needle in a haystack. Suddenly hearing a familiar name makes Tang Tian a little at a loss. Although Jiya and herself met by chance, they are also from the same place. There''s no need to help when they know the news. "Listen to their tone, it seems that Jiya didn''t come here, and I don''t know if they said that Jiya is the one. Leave a mark on them first, and then go back to them to confirm. First, see what the people of the Vatican knights are doing," Tang Tian thought, Then yuan Shen left a mark on the leader of the green leaf mercenary regiment and left. Even if the so-called Ji Ya in their mouth was the same Ji Ya who used to be, they didn''t come here. It was not dangerous. Tang Tian didn''t have to be a free bodyguard for them. Don''t know why, Tang Tian from the green leaf mercenary regiment leader, that is, the words of the magician, heard a trace of jealousy, especially in the nine leaf red lotus can already become the third level magician. After returning from the original road, Tang Tian lurked near the Vatican Knights again. In the next period of time, Tang Tian followed them all the way to mount doomsday again. With the deepening, the Warcraft on the way is becoming stronger and stronger. But in front of the powerful Knight order, Warcraft has been killed one after another. You know, this knight order team has 5000 people, and each of them is a strong one at the level of order. All the way through, it''s a torrent of terror. Even those at the level of Daofu have to retreat. These Knights don''t talk much at ordinary times. They don''t communicate with each other like dumb people, which shows their strict discipline. A powerful and disciplined team is undoubtedly terrible. After a hundred thousand miles deep into the doomsday volcano, the Knights stopped at the foot of a dark mountain, bare and full of fire. "Is that what they want?"? Tang Tian wondered that the mountain was lifeless and didn''t look like a treasure. Tang Tian was very curious about the goal of the Knights. "Be careful not to disturb our target when we encircle here. After encircling, take a rest in place and act early tomorrow. Remember, don''t hurt our target. We should catch it alive. This is a gift for future saints. If the saints are dissatisfied because of hurting the target, everyone can''t bear the anger of saints.", The Knights finally spoke, revealing that their target was in the mountain. "What the hell are the Knights of the Vatican doing? They are here for the mountain? From what they said, we can see that the target should be a living creature, and there are so many people who want to catch it. I think the target should not be simple, but what is it? Tang Tian said to himself in secret. When the other side sent out so many strong men, Tang Tian was not interested in taking risks and running to check alone. It will be clear tomorrow morning. Tang Tian is very curious. Why does the Vatican Knights'' order stir up troops? What''s more, what''s the saint of the Holy See? What''s the reason that all the five thousand Knights of the order dare not offend or even hurt their gifts? In the long and anxious waiting, the time of the night passed quickly. When Chaoyang was born, the people of the order of the Vatican had begun to move quietly, scattered and surrounded the mountain, which was as high as ten thousand meters. When everything was ready, the head of the knight''s order, a man in heavy gold armor, rose into the air and roared to start! Boom boom... All the five thousand Vatican Knights around the mountain are armed with silver spears. The spears are conical cavalry spears. The spears shine with silver light. Thousands of meters of silver spear shadows burst out, tearing up the space and going deep into the bottom of the mountain. With a pick of five thousand spear shadows, the mountain was suddenly picked up from the lava! Five thousand people, together, picked up a mountain from the lava. Tang Tian was also startled. What are they doing? It is clear that everyone has the ability to smash the mountain with one blow, but it is unnecessary to work so hard. When the mountain rose in the sky, the head of the knight''s order appeared a golden scroll in his hand. When the scroll unfolded, it turned into a golden light and soared up into the sky. It radiated away and surrounded the whole mountain. The mountain bloomed golden light and was frozen in the void. "Well, the things inside have been trapped. The following is the capture action. Pay attention, don''t hurt it at all," said the head of the knight''s order in a deep voice, looking very careful. All the members of the order were very careful and rushed to the mountain. They stripped the mountain a little bit, just like carving, for fear of hurting the things inside. However, with the passage of time, the mountain became smaller and smaller, all of them were cut into small pieces and fell into the lava, but there was nothing the knights wanted to find! "No, the other party is not in the mountains. Surround this area and don''t let him leave. This is what the saint wants. If we can''t finish the task, we don''t want any bad luck," the commander in gold armor said in a deep voice. Where did the others dare to neglect, they quickly separated and formed a big circle to encircle the lava land for thousands of miles. Then, like the same method, the five thousand order level knights, with their long guns in full bloom of golden shadows, went down into the rolling lava, and with a long gun, they were in the midst of the rumble of terror, Actually this piece of lava with a radius of thousands of miles all flew into the void! "What are these guys looking for when they have too much to eat and have nothing to do? They are so active and careful that they can destroy this thousand miles with a slap. I don''t believe that guy won''t come out"? Tang Tian thought of it silently. After the lava was lifted into the void, the head of the knight''s order took out a golden scroll again and pressed the lava in the void, just like a huge fireball. Then, those who had eaten too much and had nothing to do in Tang Tian''s eyes began to peel off the lava again. Tang Tian, who has always maintained the mentality of watching the opera, has focused all his attention on the Vatican knights. He has never gone to see what will be in the lava that has been picked up. When the huge lava fireball is stripped away a little bit, there is a hot wave coming from it. Tang Tian''s face turns to be extremely frightening. Boom... The lava fireball, which was fixed in the void by the golden light, became smaller and smaller under the detachment of the Knights. When the diameter of the thousand li was less than 50 Li, a roar came out of the remaining part, and a red sword light suddenly died away. The remaining part chopped towards one of the Knights. "Finally appeared..." the leader said to himself. He was very relieved. His eyes twinkled with the excitement of completing the task. Now that this thing is there, it''s easy to follow. After tearing apart the lava fireball, the mighty red sword light chopped at a knight, but he easily smashed it, and didn''t even hurt his skin. When the torn lava fell, a figure appeared in the void. Seeing him, this is the reason why Tang Tian''s face changed greatly. This figure, wearing a purple robe, looks very handsome, with three long swords on his back, one red, one white and one green. He is looking at the church Knights surrounded by him in horror! "Carelessness, before unexpectedly did not take the lead to investigate the breath here, now Xiaofei has been surrounded, these troubles," Tang Tian said in a deep voice. The figure that appeared in the void was the human form of Tang Tian''s second pet, three flying dragons? Tang Tian didn''t contact him for a long time. He didn''t expect to meet him here. Even if he felt it a little, he could find it. However, because of this impossibility, Tang Tian missed the possibility of taking three flying dragons in advance and was surrounded by the Vatican knights. "Who are you and why are you besieging me"? Standing in the void, the three flying dragons said in a deep voice, using the Chinese language once on earth! Chapter 1547 Among the doomsday volcano, the target of the Vatican knights is Tang Tian''s pet three flying dragons! At the beginning, the earth was smashed and distributed in every corner of the world, and people on the earth were also separated in an instant. After so long, Tang Tian didn''t expect to meet the three-day flying dragon here. To his surprise, he didn''t even have time to feel it. If he had known, he would have informed the three-day flying dragon to leave without being surrounded. Three flying dragons in human form, with three swords on their backs and purple robes, stand in the void. Facing the order of the order of the five thousand Vatican knights, there is not much fear in their eyes! "Sure enough, it''s a three headed flying dragon, and only such a mount can be worthy of the status of a saint," said the head of the knight''s order, standing in the void and looking at the three headed flying dragons excitedly. "MMM"? The three dragons frowned and did not understand what the head of the knight order said. "Hands on, catch him," the head of the knight''s order roared with a happy face. Whoosh... In the distance, a knight in heavy silver armor takes out a black ring from his arms and throws it out. It becomes bigger in a moment and covers the three flying dragons. As it falls, it shrinks sharply, obviously trying to catch it. "Hum..." there was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the three flying dragons. With a cold hum and a Shua, they pulled out the red sword behind them. With a sword, the light of the sword shot out. It was like a sea of fire, tearing the sky. Boom... After the light of the sword, the huge ring was broken by a sword and stood up with the sword. Three flying dragons looked coldly at the people of the Vatican knights, and their eyes were full of disdain. Secretly, Tang Tian, who is ready to help, is stunned. When did the three flying dragons become so strong? That''s the Vatican knight with the same strength at the level of order. He didn''t take it with a single blow? Under the difference, Tang Tian looked at the attribute panel of the three headed flying dragons. At this time, he was surprised, because he didn''t know when the three headed flying dragons had reached 335 level, which was ten levels higher than himself. Is that so possible? That is to say, the three flying dragons are really strong in the realm of order. In terms of the division of magic civilization, they are already strong in the fifth level! "It turns out that Xiaofei is promoted by swallowing all kinds of minerals. In this doomsday volcano, lava is rolling, including all kinds of minerals. It''s reasonable that its level continues to soar under swallowing." Tang Tianxin thought, and probably understood why the strength of the three flying dragons has grown so fast. In this way, it will not be so easy for the people of the Vatican knights to catch him. Tang Tian is not in a hurry to help. He wants to see how the strength of the three flying dragons has grown after so long separation. Seeing that the three flying dragons smashed the tools to capture him, the head of the knight''s order was not surprised, but pleased. He said: "yes, that''s him. This is only the fifth level of Warcraft. He has such strength. Only when he grows up can he be worthy of the title of saint''s mount. If you catch him, you must catch him and give it to your highness. "Roar..." around, all the members of the five thousand Knight Order roared. A black chain appeared in each person''s hand and surrounded the three flying dragons. The chains were thrown out in the air. Five thousand chains interwoven into a big net and covered in the air. "Well, you barbarians want to catch me? Looking for death... "The three dragons snorted with disdain, and then their bodies were shocked and shuashed three times. Three long swords, one green, one hundred and one red, sprang up in the air and surrounded him straight up. Suddenly, they burst into the sky and turned into three torrential sword lights, one red, one white and one green. Kaka, Kaka, the light of the sword soared into the sky. When all the chains under the hood were smashed, the interwoven net was torn, and not even a hair of the three flying dragons was touched. This result is beyond everyone''s expectation, including Tang Tian. How is it possible? In the face of five thousand people''s encirclement, the three flying dragons are able to do it. It''s impossible. Although the Knights did not show their attack strength in order to catch him for fear of harming him, they were unable to win him at the level of 5000 orders, which was beyond people''s expectation. "The order chain is integrated into the sword light to show such power. Xiaofei doesn''t disappoint me. It''s impossible for the people of the Vatican knights to catch him without paying a certain price," says Tang Tian secretly. "Very good, very good, that''s what the saint wants. The higher the talent, the stronger the strength, the better. In this way, the greater the credit will be given to the saint after being captured," said the head of the knight''s order wearing gold heavy armor. Obviously, they are well prepared to capture the three flying dragons. After the black chain is smashed, among the clattering sounds, there are silver chains in the hands of the five thousand knights. They don''t know what material they are made of. There are stars on the chains, just like stars flashing on them. "The chain made of stars and meteorites, I don''t believe you can tear it up and do it," said the head of the knight''s order in a deep voice. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Hum, you guys are really annoying," the three flying dragons hummed coldly. The blue and white swords came back to the scabbard. Holding the red sword, he pointed down and then raised his wrist. Boom... The whole earth is shaking. The lava within thousands of miles suddenly rises into the sky and turns into a lava sword, which is like a fire dragon. In the hissing voice, the silver chain has been melted! "No, we can''t wait any longer. Catch him, don''t hesitate to hurt him, but we can''t kill him," roared the head of the knight''s regiment. No matter what, he didn''t expect that the three flying dragons were so strong that the chains made of five thousand star meteorite could not catch him, and the strength was beyond his imagination. If you don''t show some real skills, you can''t catch three flying dragons at all. It will only become a joke. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. "Roar..." the three flying dragons in the attack center roared up to the sky and felt the crisis. The whole body was full of purple light. In an instant, a huge dragon with a length of 10000 meters and purple scales appeared in the void. The three heads were three colors. They looked ferocious and expensive, and the smell of terror filled the sky. Facing the attack of hundreds of knights, a purple claw smashed the void, the shadow of the gun smashed, the huge wings incited, a blue storm formed, the wind howled, smashed the void, swept away. Among the hissing voices, hundreds of Knights'' armor was torn, almost torn. Boom... Before the other side could react, one head of the three flying dragons opened, the pale light burst out, and a blank lightning swept out, forming a terrible power grid. In the crackling sound, all the knights who were hit by the power grid were turned into coke. All this happened so fast that the Knights did not react. The three flying dragons were more powerful than they imagined, killing hundreds of knights in an instant. "Get out of here, or you''ll all be killed here," roared the three flying dragons. They didn''t take these knights in their eyes. They were more arrogant than Tang Tian. In the old days, when he was on the earth, he was the mount of Tang Tian, who would not give him some face? While his strength increases, he also inherits Tang Tian''s mentality of scorning everything. It''s arrogant to say that it''s hard to hear, and it''s the heart of the strong to say that it''s hard to hear. Such a situation made the head of the knight''s order look ugly. He thought it might be an easy job to finish the job. However, as the same five level strong, the gap was too big. Three flying dragons killed hundreds of people in the knight''s order, which made him feel great pressure. At the same time, he was also shocked. How did the saint know there was such a three flying dragon? It''s hard to see the potential of the three flying dragons when he is asked to be a mount? But in any case, the more powerful the three dragons show, the happier he will be, because the greater the credit for catching him. "Can''t wait any longer, Knight charge, take him down," gold armour commander said in a deep voice. Boom boom... Thousands of silver Knights all burst out with silver light, just like silver balls. They looked sacred and noble. They rushed to the three flying dragons and smashed the sky like a rainbow. "Not good..." the three flying dragons roared and felt great pressure. These knights were no weaker than him when they were serious. Thousands of people attacked together, even he couldn''t bear it. However, he once followed Tang Tian. He didn''t admit defeat in his dictionary. His three heads and six eyes were full of ferocious looks. His wings incited him to rush forward. Three heads open at the same time, a golden sea of fire, a blue storm and a white lightning burst out at the same time, smashing the void, the wind helps the fire, thunder and fire intersect and break out, forming a terrible shock wave radiation. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. "Roar, all die for me...", three flying dragons are furious, huge dragon claws cross the sky, lightning twines, one claw catches dozens of knights, dragon claws squeeze hard, in the hissing voice, dozens of knights are squeezed into meat sauce. "The strength of the three flying dragons is not weaker than those of the Vatican knights. They are not afraid to really typhoid the three flying dragons. On the contrary, the three flying dragons can fight everywhere and make decisions. If they use the strength of the three flying dragons regardless of the cost, they can''t catch the three flying dragons without paying more than half of the price.", Tang Tian, who is observing in secret, has a secret way in his heart. To be honest, the growth of the three headed flying dragons is totally beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. Originally, he thought his level had grown fast enough. Unexpectedly, the three headed flying dragons found such a geomantic treasure land, and their strength grew faster. In terms of level alone, they surpassed themselves too much, and their fierce degree was beyond Tang Tian''s imagination, I never thought that the three flying dragons could resist the capture of the Vatican knights and kill hundreds of other people. Roar... The three flying dragons roar. They rush left and collide right in the siege of the Knights'' order. Their huge body strength is terrible. When they are close to each other, they will hurt and die. However, they dare not attack with all their strength, for fear that they will kill the three flying dragons. In addition to causing some insignificant wounds on the three flying dragons and consuming his strength, they can only avoid as much as possible. If it wasn''t for the fact that the three flying dragons were the mounts favored by the saints, they would have torn the three flying dragons to pieces. How could they be so subdued? This matter is the sorrow of the inferior. They are obviously powerful, but they can''t kill each other, because their purpose is to catch them alive and try to reduce each other''s harm. It''s hard to do. "The holy lady really has eyes..." on the edge of the battle, the head of the knight said in a deep voice. Looking at the chaotic battlefield, he took out a golden scroll from his arms again. The scroll unfolded and turned into a piece of golden light again, which immediately enveloped the three flying dragons. The three flying dragons, shrouded in the golden light, felt as if they were carrying a mountain. They couldn''t move. They were completely bound and frozen in the void. "What are you waiting for? Tie it up, take it back to the holy mountain and give it to the holy lady, "said the head of the order in a deep voice after trapping the three flying dragons. The members of the Knights'' order, who had been beaten to pieces, were stunned, and then reacted. They took out silver chains again and tied the three flying dragons up and down firmly without leaving any gaps. "What the hell are you doing"? The purple light twinkled, and the three dragons turned into human figures, but the chains shrank and tied to him like a rope. "Take away..." said the head of the knight''s order in a deep voice. He didn''t want to stay in this doomsday volcano for a moment. Hundreds of his subordinates died in a seemingly easy task, and he didn''t know how to do the work when he went back. "To go? Where are you going? At this time, a cold voice suddenly appeared. Without waiting for the reaction of the knights, a terrible knight was suppressed in the sky. A huge black sword, thousands of miles long, was pressed in the void. The atmosphere of suppressing the world filled people''s hearts and minds. As soon as the sword was shocked and hummed, there was a tremor between the heaven and the earth. The endless sword spirit filled the sky and swept the world like the ocean. The huge black sword was like the center of heaven and earth, like the emperor''s suppression of the world. The sea of terrible sword spirit washed away, and the people of the Vatican knights were crushed by the terrible sword spirit, and the corpses were everywhere. Chapter 1548 Deep in the doomsday volcano, the head of the Vatican Knights took out a scroll to bind the three flying dragons. Thousands of chains forged by stars and meteorites had already tied the three flying dragons. When they went back to work, a huge sword fell across the sky, just like an ancient emperor''s suppression of the world. As soon as the huge sword was shaken, heaven and earth became a sea of sword Qi, caught off guard, Countless members of the Vatican knights were torn to pieces by the edge of the sword, and the sky was stained with blood. "Ah... Who dares to attack the order of the Vatican and get out of here? Are you not afraid of the Vatican''s pursuit?"? In the sea of sword Qi, the Knights resisted and threatened. However, there was no answer at all. The sword suppressed the world, and the spirit of the sword was boiling and smashing the sky. The people of the Knight Order resisted for a moment and were torn up by the spirit of the sword. They were killed without any chance to escape. "Roar..., dare to fight against the Vatican and seek death..." the head of the knight''s order was all covered with gold, and rose up like a god of war. A terrible rainbow burst out from the Golden Knight''s long gun in his hand and flew towards the huge sword. However, what people did not expect was that under the full attack of the head of the knight order, the huge sword was shocked, the golden rainbow was smashed, and the whole person was shocked to pieces with the head of the knight order. "Even if you are a mole ant, how dare you shake the weapon hidden in the heaven? Even if the strong people in the sky encounter them, they have to leave. Besides, this is not the way to seek death. "A voice of indifference came, full of disdain. At the top of the sword, on the hilt, a man in black robe stood, indifferent to the bottom, with no emotion in his eyes. The sea of sword Qi is crisscrossed and shrouded, the void is shattered, and the lava is engulfed by the void cracks, just like an endless abyss, as if it had become the real end. "Go... Leave here, report this matter..." some struggling knights were horrified to see this situation, and desperate to rush out of the sword filled area. However, where do they have this opportunity? In the endless sea of sword Qi, they have to bear millions of sword Qi attacks every step, and they will be crushed by the sword Qi within a hundred meters. Soon after, heaven and earth became clear, and the Vatican knights, who went deep into the volcano of doomsday, had a total of 5000 people. All of them disappeared into pieces. Only the rolling lava still flowed, erasing everything here, as if nothing had happened. As the sword dissipates, the black robed man goes down into the sky. Tang Tian appears in front of the three flying dragons bound by the chains forged by the falling stars. His eyes are full of satisfaction. "Master..." seeing Tang Tian, the three flying dragons were surprised and speechless. "You didn''t disappoint me," Tang Tian said with a smile. He reached for his hand, and a sword passed from top to bottom. In the clang voice, all the chains that bound the three flying dragons were chopped. In front of the sharp sword, the chains couldn''t resist for a moment. "Thank you for your help. I''m sorry, master. I''ve disgraced you..." the three dragons said with a frustrated face. "Ha ha, you fight with thousands of people of different levels of order alone. If you are not bound by each other, you can leave calmly. If you lose face in this way, there will be no long face people in this world...", Tang Tian laughs. Then, with a smile, Tang Tian asked: "Xiaofei, are you here? If I didn''t pass by by by chance, you would be taken by others. ". In the heart of the three flying dragons, the master was still so powerful. Those people had no chance to escape, but they were killed by the master''s backhand. They were far from each other. They heard Tang Tian say: "master, after the earth was smashed, when I could see things again, I appeared here, and I went out to find my master, But I found that this is a strange country, and there is no master''s information at all. Then I came back here. There are many minerals in the lava that I need for evolution, and I have lived here until the arrival of my master. Now, there are few things that can help me grow up, and I can just leave with my master. ". Hearing the words of the three flying dragons, Tang Tianxin thought that his guess was right, and said: "let''s go. All the people of the Knights are dead here. I''m afraid the Holy See already knows. Someone will find out here soon and leave here as soon as possible.". After that, Tang Tian with three flying dragons soared into the sky, galloped towards the distance, and soon disappeared in the sky. At today''s speed, there is no need to ride three flying dragons. When Tang Tian and the three flying dragons disappeared, just an hour later, a golden light surged over the doomsday volcano, and then the sky cracked silently. A man in a red robe came out of the void, squinting here. This man, who was more than half a hundred last year, was wearing a robe similar to the one worn by Western clergy. He stood in the void with a red Scepter in his hand, and his breath was like a sea of smoke. After discovering the fragments of Knights'' armor in the lava below, the man narrowed his eyes, then reached out and clawed in the void. A trace of sharp sword Qi was caught in his hand. The sword Qi was fighting and beating, but it was crushed by his two fingers. Then he said to himself, "the breath of Oriental practitioners, dare to kill my Vatican knights, this is not the end!"! With that, the man in red waved his hand, and a blue light covered the void. The light was distorted, just like looking back on time. At the beginning, the Knights appeared here, and the picture circulated until three flying dragons were bound. Then, a huge sword came out of the sky. The man in red had not seen clearly what was going on, and the sword was shocked, All the pictures disappeared, and he didn''t see any useful information at all. "It''s a terrible weapon. Even if people are gone, they can''t move time to see the picture. Have such powerful Oriental practitioners appeared in our civilization?"? The man in red was shocked, his face changed greatly, and he said to himself. As the cardinal of the Vatican, he had great strength. Originally, he wanted to use the ability of time retrospection to see how the Knights died, but he couldn''t find out who killed the knights, which shocked him. He couldn''t find out who the other side was, which proved that the other side''s strength was better than his own, not what he could see. "If there is a strong Eastern, we must report it as soon as possible. If the Archbishop in gold takes the hand, we can catch the Oriental quickly, hoping to attract the attention of the Archbishop in gold." the man in red said to himself. The golden light broke and disappeared in an instant. Tang Tian''s choice is right. Those who kill each other can''t stay long. If they leave late, the cardinal will come and they won''t be able to leave. The strength of the cardinal is beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. "All the 5000 Knights of the Vatican knights are dead. How can this be possible? But it''s a good thing. I have to report this. The green leaf mercenary regiment has no support and can be destroyed at any time." in the distance of the battlefield, an assassin in Black said to himself. After a tour, he disappeared quietly. There was a wolf head pattern in his humble place, He was a member of the wolf mercenary regiment. He dared to follow the Vatican knights in secret. He was very brave. On the edge of the doomsday volcano, Tang Tian and the three flying dragons fly at a low altitude. Soon after they get out of the doomsday volcano area, the three flying dragons ask, "master, where are we going now? By the way, when I''m in the doomsday volcano, I often feel the earth shaking smell in the depth of the volcano, and I can feel that the smell is similar to me, but I''m not sure if it''s friendly, and I haven''t met it. ". "Is there such a thing? You mean there''s a dragon in Mount doomsday? But it''s not urgent. We don''t need to provoke that kind of existence. Next, I''m going to make sure of one thing, "said Tang Tianshen, not too concerned about the strong in the doomsday volcano. Since it''s called the doomsday volcano, it''s reasonable that there are strong people in it. I was lucky that I didn''t meet them when I came out of it that day. After leaving the doomsday volcano and passing Dashi village, Tang Tian secretly left some magic coins in the old farmer''s house that day. Then he chased the green leaf mercenary regiment after finding the breath left on them. After so many days, the other party almost went out of his scope. If he waited any longer, he would lose this clue. Tang Tian wants to see if Jiya mentioned by the green leaf mercenary regiment is the one he knew at the beginning. If so, if the other party is willing to leave, he might as well take it with him. If not, he will let her go. After all, he once knew her. It''s not easy to meet someone he knows in the vast world. Following that breath, Tang Tian followed all the way. After leaving mount doomsday, he entered the civilized world. When he went through a small town, he found that the people of the green leaf mercenary regiment had been here for about a day and then left. It was only after a small town where more than 100000 people lived that the trace of the green leaf mercenary regiment appeared. However, only the magician leader of the mercenary regiment was found. Other members were not in the city. "Strange, according to the truth, people of green leaf mercenary regiment can''t die in the doomsday volcano, but why is there only one leader here?"? Tang Tian is curious and follows him secretly. The city is not big, but it is only inhabited by 100000 people. There are some shops scattered across several streets, full of exotic customs. In the middle of a five story wooden building, Tang Tian finds the magician. He doesn''t disturb him. He secretly observes the other party''s purpose of coming here alone. Chapter 1549 In the small town, the magician of green leaf mercenary regiment came to the five story wooden building. After he reached the top floor, he stopped outside a room. His eyes were uncertain, and his heart seemed to be in a fierce struggle. He is a typical western white face, which can be regarded as a beautiful man with golden hair and blue eyes. However, as a magician, he is not big and thin. He is a third-class magician in his thirties, which can be regarded as a "successful man". "Come in now..." a proud voice came from the room, as if he knew his inner struggle. Hearing this voice, he gritted his teeth and pushed open the door in front of him. In the middle of the room, a big black knight sat at a table full of dishes. When he came in, his face showed an imperceptible smile, as if he had known he would come in. The black knight was the head of the wolf mercenary regiment who went to mount doomsday to carry out the mission. "How''s it going? Merge your green leaf mercenary regiment into our wolf mercenary regiment. As a third-order magician, you can easily get ahead in our wolf mercenary regiment, "said the Black Knight looking at him. Hearing the knight''s words, the magician frowned. After a few minutes, he raised his head and said, "no, I can''t go into your wolf mercenary regiment. I''ll start all over again, but now I''m the leader of the green leaf mercenary regiment.". For the magician''s refusal, the knight was very surprised. He was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "come on, DORO, your green leaf mercenary regiment is just the lowest level mercenary regiment. The total number is less than 20, while our wolf mercenary regiment, but the third level mercenary regiment, you can''t catch up with us even if you stay in green leaf mercenary regiment for a hundred years, You call that a regimental commander? At best, it''s just an acting commander. Do you think that after the death of the old commander of your green leaf mercenary regiment, you can have a future with that little girl? In this magical civilization, the mercenary regiment, as a legal non-governmental organization, can be divided into nine levels from bottom to top. The maximum number of level one mercenary regiment is 100. After completing the corresponding tasks, the number of level two mercenary regiment can only be promoted if it exceeds 100. The maximum number of level two mercenary regiment is 1000, and so on, The minimum number of people is more than one billion! It is a transcendent existence, even under the command of the Holy See. However, the level 9 mercenary regiment is just a legendary existence. There are only two such mercenary regiments in the whole magic civilization. The wolf mercenary regiment, as a third level mercenary regiment, has more than 9000 people. As long as you complete the corresponding tasks and recruit people, you can be promoted to the fourth level mercenary regiment. At that time, the maximum number of people can reach 100000, which is a powerful existence. The green leaf mercenary regiment, however, is only at the first level. The number of people is less than the upper limit of the establishment. The total number of people is less than 20. In front of the wolf mercenary regiment, they are just like ants. The knight of the wolf mercenary regiment is not the leader, but the leader of one of the detachment. After that, he looks at the magician named DORO in front of him sincerely. If he can join, the strength of his team will be enhanced, and the chance of completing the task will be increased, and the more benefits will be gained. When he heard what the other party said, DORO looked up and said, "I know your purpose. In fact, I know that it''s only incidental for me to join your wolf mercenary regiment. Your purpose, I''m afraid, is to get the order of your young leader. You want me miss Liz and miss Jiya, the leader of green leaf mercenary regiment. Don''t think I don''t know your purpose, At the beginning, when our green leaf mercenary regiment was about to be promoted to the second level mercenary regiment, it was you who made the old head and a group of backbone die, and wanted to take advantage of the fire to organize our green leaf mercenary regiment. When green leaf turned around, she also wanted to get head Liz and miss Jiya. Was that right? "Why? As you all know, it saves me so much. What''s your attitude now? Join our wolf mercenary regiment. As long as Liz and Jiya are won by the young leader, I promise to introduce you to the young leader. What do you think? Don''t be in a hurry to answer me. You should know that if you don''t agree to meet me this time, you can''t get out of this room in order to avoid the plan of the young leader, "the Black Knight said coldly. "You...", DORO''s face side, did not expect that the other party actually settled such a mind, want to get angry, but thought that the other party is the knight of the fourth peak, suddenly lost his temper. After a quick thought in his heart, DORO gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise to join your wolf mercenary regiment, but don''t break your promise. After the young leader of your wolf mercenary regiment gets Liz and Jiya, you should introduce me to the young leader.". "Hahaha, that''s right. Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise. It''s not too late. Let''s go now." the Black Knight stood up and laughed, patting DORO on the shoulder. "Didn''t I go to persuade leader Liz to join the wolf mercenary corps?"? DORO said blankly. "I can''t wait so much. You can go to the place where your green leaf mercenary regiment is stationed. Today, I have to take Liz and Jiya to the young leader. In other words, in the last volcano, thank you for giving us clues. Otherwise, we don''t know that you have nine leaf red lotus in your hands, although you were disturbed by the knights in the end.", The black armour soldier said in a line at the corner of his mouth. This sentence completely smashed the thread in DORO''s heart, so he had to bow his head helplessly, turn around and leave with the black armor soldiers, and go to the place where the green leaf mercenary regiment is stationed. In the dark, Tang Tian can see all this clearly. He feels his chin and says that the amount of information is really large. From their conversation, Tang Tian probably learned that the green leaf mercenary regiment had a glorious past, but it was disturbed by the wolf mercenary regiment. In the end, the reason was that the green leaf mercenary regiment had two beautiful girls. Then, the DORO magician was also an anti skeleton boy. He sold the information of the green leaf mercenary regiment to the wolf mercenary regiment and was mastered by others, And then I had to compromise. That''s about it. "What a mess. All the intrigues and intrigues have come out. It seems that the young leader of the wolf mercenary regiment is also a brain wielding man. He has made so many twists and turns. The ultimate goal is to get two girls? It''s really fun, "Tang Tian muttered in the dark. Follow DORO and three flying dragons to the place where the so-called green leaf mercenary regiment is stationed. Let''s see if the Jiya they mentioned is the one they know. If not, who cares about the life and death of the green leaf mercenary regiment? If not, it''s no big deal to help them. The place where the green leaf mercenary regiment is stationed is not in the city, but in a small valley outside the city. It is very secret. It seems that they also know that they have a crisis, and they are hiding here. With DORO leading the way, we naturally found here. However, when DORO took the black armour soldier to the valley, there was a sudden rush of chickens and dogs, and more than a dozen people in different costumes came out. Looking at DORO and the black armour soldier, they were puzzled and angry at the same time. "DORO, what do you mean, why are you here with the wolf mercenaries? As the deputy head of the green leaf mercenary regiment, you betrayed us "? Green leaf mercenary regiment, a archer in leather armor asked aloud. "Ha ha ha, there''s so much nonsense. Come on, surround this place for me. All those who resist will be killed by me." the black armour soldier roared, and immediately hundreds of people rushed into the rear, surrounded the whole small valley. It turned out that when DORO was leading the way, the black armour soldier secretly ordered people to follow him. This time, he called out the people. More than ten people in the green leaf mercenary regiment could not fly. "What do you mean? Why are you bringing so many people here? On the way, didn''t you agree that I should persuade leader Liz to join the wolf mercenary regiment? DORO turned to question. "Well, can''t you see that I''m going to take Liz and Kia today? When do you have to wait for you to linger? The black armour soldier snorted coldly, and then waved his hand and roared: "everyone, please don''t let go any of the green leaf mercenary regiment. If you dare to resist, kill all of them. Search for me and take Liz and Jiya away. Don''t hurt them.". "Yes..." hundreds of wolf mercenaries said in unison. They were about to start. But just then, a clean-up voice came out and said, "wait a minute...". With the appearance of the sound, two women came out of the only better house in the valley. They were the same blonde, young and charming. If they were not confident, they would look like twins. One of them was wearing gold armor, holding a sword, the other was wearing a gold robe, holding a gold staff. Secretly, when Tang Tian saw these two blonde women, he was also lost. There were two people who were so similar in the secret way. If he didn''t know that one of them was Jiya, whom he once knew in Australia, he would definitely think that they were twins. The two woman is as like as two peas. She is not a world person but walks together. The miracle is that two people are almost the same. This can happen. This chance is invincible. Among the two women, the girl holding a golden stick is the Ji Ya who was known by Tang Tian in the Australian mainland. "Oh? Captain Liz and miss Kia, are you finally out? Your beauty, let me Marvel... ", black soldier saw two women appear, eyes flashed a bit amazing, bow salute said. Chapter 1550 The two blonde girls, wearing golden armor, are Liz, the daughter of the old leader of the green leaf mercenary regiment. Now the green leaf mercenary regiment is really in power, and the other is Jiya, who used to come from the Australian continent. Their fate is almost the same, but it''s amazing that they actually come together. Dressed in gold armor as like as two peas, she looked wild, even if the armour could not hold the graceful posture, giving people different temptations. As for her, the gown of a golden robe gave her a sense of noble mystery. Two people, almost identical faces, a wild nature, a noble mystery. Can imagine such two people stand together to give a person how strong impact! Facing the siege of the wolf mercenary group, Jiya is OK. Her eyes don''t look much, but Liz is different. Her eyes are always full of a kind of uneasy look, which has something to do with their past. Jiya, who once lived on the earth, is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. Such a scene naturally doesn''t scare her, but Liz doesn''t have much time to face this situation alone. Once everything was dominated by her father and she did everything well for her. After her father died, she had to do everything herself. It''s the first time to face this situation. As a mercenary regiment, it''s impossible that she doesn''t know something about her company. Liz knows the wolf mercenary regiment. Looking at the black armor soldier in front of her, she frowns and says, "what do you mean by the wolf mercenary regiment?"? "Oh, Miss Liz, I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to invite you to our wolf mercenary regiment for a talk. I think Miss Liz won''t give me the face of the wolf mercenary regiment."? The black armour soldier slightly bends down to say, the etiquette does of full, but appear matchless hypocrisy, let but look uncomfortable. Since ancient times, beauty is a curse. This sentence can be put anywhere. When a woman has a good look but has no strong power to protect her, it is bound to become a curse. Not only will she become a plaything of others, but also the people around her will be involved. What if I choose not to go? Liz gritted her teeth and looked at each other firmly. While she was talking, other members of the green leaf mercenary regiment surrounded them and protected them in the middle. They looked as if they were dead. They were all old people of the green leaf mercenary regiment. They were loyal and loyal. They all lived a life of licking blood with a knife. They didn''t have much fear of death. They didn''t do it because they were afraid of death. "Well, I don''t think Miss Liz can''t see the present form, can she? I''m afraid it''s not up to miss Liz to decide whether to go or not. Besides, when Miss Liz makes a decision, you should not be implicated in other people because of your wrong decision, "the black armour soldier said with a smile, but behind the smile, it''s a naked threat! During the conversation between the two sides, the people under their command didn''t say a word. They were all waiting for the final result. As long as they said a word, it was between them whether they wanted to fight or compromise or run for their lives. DORO, on the other side, did not speak. He did not go to see the green leaf mercenary regiment. His face was a little red. Maybe he was ashamed of what he had done. But it was done. He could not help it. "Commander, each of us is not afraid of death. We have been taken care of by the old commander. Today, the green leaf mercenary regiment is in trouble. We will defend the integrity of the commander to the death. Don''t be threatened by the other party. It''s a big deal," one of the soldiers of the green leaf mercenary regiment said in a deep voice, with a look of death. But his tight grip on the sword still showed his nervous heart. "Yes, commander, it''s no more than compromise. It''s a big deal to fight. When we are mercenaries, we don''t live like death. His wolf mercenary regiment has nothing to be afraid of. It''s enough to kill one, and it''s enough to kill two to earn one." an archer''s arrow has already started, grinning coldly. The black armour soldier of the wolf mercenary regiment just looks at Liz and doesn''t pay attention to the threat of others in the green leaf mercenary regiment. For him, the danger of the tourist mercenary regiment is so ridiculous, just like an ant also wants to threaten an elephant. Liz''s eyes are uncertain. Her every decision is related to the life and death of the whole tourist mercenary regiment, and today''s things are bound to be bad. It''s hard for her to make a decision to leave with the other party. The end is unknown, but it''s certainly not good. But if she resists, if other people involved in the green leaf mercenary regiment don''t say, her end is not necessarily much better. Taking a deep breath, Liz looked at DORO beside the black armour soldier and said with a sad smile, "brother DORO, I want to ask you, you were acting as the head of my green leaf mercenary regiment. Your life was saved by my father. Is that how you repay my green leaf mercenary regiment? I''d like to ask you, brother DORO, why? Asked by Liz, DORO''s face was burning. He didn''t dare to look at Liz''s eyes. He bowed his head and said, "commander, I won''t say anything more. You know the strength of the wolf mercenary regiment. It''s useless to resist. Give up.". DORO''s words made a trace of sadness flash in Liz''s eyes. This was the person her father valued most, and even entrusted the whole mercenary regiment to each other, but the result was such betrayal! There''s no need to say anything. Liz looked at the black armour soldier with a cold look and said, "well, it''s not impossible for me to go to your wolf mercenary regiment, but I have a condition. If I don''t agree, it''s a big deal that we''re both dead. I think no matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop me from committing suicide here."? Liz''s words made the black armour soldier stunned, and then he felt nervous. If the other party committed suicide, he would have messed up the matter. At that time, the young leader would blame him... Unconsciously, the clothes on the black armour soldier''s back were wet with sweat, but his face still looked at Liz and nodded: "Miss Liz, please say, as long as I can do it, I will do it. "Well, it''s not impossible for me to go to the wolf mercenary regiment. I want you to do one thing for me, that is to kill the traitor of my green leaf mercenary regiment. I think you should know how hard it is to betray."? Liz reached for DORO on the side and said with a frosty face. When DORO heard what Liz said, he was in a panic. When he was about to say something, he only heard a puff. Then he bowed his head in pain. A huge black sword had completely penetrated his heart. His face was miserable. Finally he closed his eyes reluctantly. This was the end of betrayal. He could not foresee it until he died. Retribution would come so soon! "Miss Liz, you see, it''s so simple. What else do you want? I''ll help you finish it together, or I''ll leave early to go to the wolf mercenary regiment. "The black armour soldier slowly pulled back his broad sword and said faintly. Before, he thought how difficult it was to complete the task. It was so simple that he didn''t put DORO in his eyes all the time. If he killed, he would kill the thousands of mercenary regiments of the wolf mercenary regiment, Will DORO be short of such a third-order magician? Liz didn''t expect to see the other party''s action so simply. Her face was fixed for a moment, and she took a deep look at DORO''s fallen body. Anyway, DORO was once a member of the green leaf mercenary regiment, and she took care of herself. Although the other party had a certain purpose, when she died, everything disappeared. From the beginning to the end, Jiya didn''t say a word at Liz''s side. Many times, she knew that in the face of such a situation, there were only two kinds of results: desperate resistance and obedience. Besides, there was no third possibility. In secret, Tang Tian is also guessing that the green leaf mercenary regiment will do this. If they compromise, they will look down upon them, but they will still save them. For the sake of knowing Ji ya, they will be left to their own devices. They are not their bodyguards. If they fight against each other, they will die, After saving them, Tang Tian might as well pull one, but these two situations are not what Tang Tian really wants to see. What Tang Tian wants to see is that they have no way to solve the crisis with the minimum cost. If they can, they might as well take some time to cultivate the green leaf mercenary regiment! "Chief, think twice, we green leaf mercenary regiment are not afraid of death. It''s a big deal to be caught dead with them," said the green leaf mercenary regiment when Liz had to make a final decision. "Yes, commander, the big deal is death. Once you give in, it''s too hard to live.". People of green leaf mercenary regiment, you say a word, I say a word, the face of the black soldier is more and more heavy, uncertain, but he still hold back, waiting for Liz''s reply, green leaf mercenary regiment of other people''s life and death he does not care, the most concerned about is Liz and Jiya''s life and death, they are the most important. Taking a deep breath, Liz looked at the black soldier opposite and said, "finally, my request is to let the rest of my green leaf mercenary group go, or I die here.". She said, Liz has put her broadsword across her white neck. Her intention is very obvious. Either let them go, or you can only take one of my corpses! The black armour soldier was surprised. She didn''t expect that Liz would make such a reaction, but then she showed an imperceptible sneer and nodded, "OK, no problem. I''ll let them go.". After that, the black armour soldier said in a deep voice: "let them go, don''t stop them.". Although the people of wolf mercenary regiment were reluctant, they also opened a gap for the people of green leaf mercenary regiment to leave. "Commander, if we don''t go, we will die together. We are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. We can use the innocence of the commander in exchange for our lives. Do we have the face to be human?"? "Yes, commander, the people of his wolf mercenary regiment are nothing to be afraid of. If they lose their heads, they will die. It''s a big deal.". Hearing what they said, Liz was moved in her heart, but with a face on her face, she said, "don''t you go now? Who wants to die to live? It''s rare for you to have the heart to waste the freedom that I won for you? "Listen to the commander, let''s go," a soldier with a broad sword said in a deep voice in the green leaf mercenary regiment, imperceptibly making a gesture in the dark, which is their special gesture, meaning to leave temporarily, and then say it again. Everyone nodded quietly, and Liz said, "take care, chief.". Then, in the eyes of the wolf mercenary group, the rest of the green leaf mercenary group left one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of people surrounded, only Liz and Jiya were left. Now, can miss Liz come with me? When all the members of the green leaf mercenary group left, the black armour soldier of the wolf mercenary group looked at Liz and asked in a deep voice. "Sister Jiya, are you afraid?"? Liz did not look at each other, but turned to ask the side of Jiya said. "Afraid? I didn''t know what fear was ten years ago? Just, after today, maybe I will never see that face again, "Ji Ya said, squinting her eyes, a trace of regret flashed in her eyes. Once upon a time, I encountered such a dangerous situation several times. At the last moment, someone appeared to rescue me, but Jiya knew that it would not be today. Maybe it was the last breath. "Since we are not afraid, what are we waiting for..."? Liz said with a miserable smile. Liz also Ji Ya''s four eyes are opposite. There is a flash in her eyes. They all guess each other''s mind, that is, after the green leaf mercenary group leaves, they will die again! In secret, Tang Tian takes a fancy to the actions of Liz and Jiya. Although their decision is unexpected, Tang Tian only narrowly passes the exam. He saves the most people with the least cost, but sacrifices himself. He narrowly passes the exam, which can be cultivated. "Miss Liz, miss Kiah, I advise you not to do that. Do you think I don''t know what you think? When you feel impulsive, I need to let you know that if you don''t arrive at the wolf mercenary regiment smoothly, I promise that those who have just left will die in a short time, "said the black armour soldier of the wolf mercenary regiment, squinting his eyes and breaking each other''s mind. Liz was surprised. She didn''t expect to be seen through by the other party. When she thought about it, she knew that at this time, maybe the person who had just left had been caught by the wolf mercenary regiment. What a careful mind. Sure enough, none of the mercenaries who lick blood all day are simple! "We''ve done our duty, haven''t we"? After a Leng, Jiya beside Lizi coldly said, her words, let Lizi suddenly shut up. Yes, since the result is doomed, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s futile. If the other party doesn''t reach the goal, it''s meaningless to play any more! "Hands on..." Liz''s eyes were cold, her sword was horizontal, and a bright light of the sword split out in front of her. "I knew it would be like this for a long time. I''ll catch them, even if I kill them, I''ll take their bodies to the young commander," said the black armour soldier of the wolf mercenary regiment in a deep voice. With a wave of the broad sword in my hand, I can easily crush the light of Liz''s sword. Chapter 1551 Although magic is the most important part of magic civilization, not everyone can become a magician. This is the reason why magicians have a high status. In addition to the noble existence of magicians, the most popular way of practice in magic civilization is the practice of fighting Qi. In fact, the so-called cultivation of fighting spirit is similar to the cultivation of vitality. The first step is to exercise the body. After reaching a certain degree, the body can withstand fighting spirit and run in the body, so that it can use fighting spirit to fight. Maybe it''s the rule set by the demon God. Whether it''s fighting spirit cultivation or vitality cultivation, the threshold is level 100. Below level 100, it''s not even the entry level, Only when you are above level 100, you have vitality and fighting spirit in your body. Only in this way can you be called a cultivator. Yuanqi and Douqi are actually the same way of energy operation. The only difference is that the use of Yuanqi tends to nourish the body and achieve the purpose of longevity. On the contrary, Douqi is full of tyranny and is not easy to control. It is the most suitable way to fight, because Douqi practitioners are aggressive and aggressive. I can''t say which one is stronger, fighting spirit or vitality. In short, it''s still the same sentence. There is no strongest cultivation civilization, only stronger people. In the end, it still depends on the individual''s talent to distinguish the strength of the hand. In the concept of Oriental civilization, the use of vitality can be divided into countless schools, such as sword cultivation, boxing, magic weapon, spirit, talisman, elixir and so on. The cultivation of fighting spirit is almost the same. According to different uses, it extends to different professions such as warrior, knight, Archer, assassin and so on. In fact, they all come to the same end in different ways, but it''s just the use of energy. At this time, in the valley, Liz and Jiya had no chance of winning against hundreds of wolf mercenaries. Their level did not exceed level 200. Strictly speaking, a two-level warrior and a two-level magician had no chance of winning against a four level warrior, the black knight, What''s more, there are hundreds of wolf mercenaries on the side? The Black Knight alone can abuse them both. "I advise you two not to resist. It''s useless. It''s a pity to die. You still have a beautiful life. Are you willing to die like this? Moreover, even if you die, the corpse will be taken away by us. Tut Tut, I really don''t want to see your beautiful face become a pile of dead bones, "said the Black Knight step by step, after smashing Liz''s sword light with a sword. He said in a deep voice that he didn''t do anything and put psychological pressure on them with a strong posture. "It''s better to die than to fall into the hands of your infamous wolf mercenary regiment," Ji Ya said in a deep voice. In the face of this hopeless scene, she didn''t have much mood swings. She had been used to big scenes for ten years, but the wolf mercenary regiment could not scare her. Holding the golden staff high in her hand, the whole valley lit up a bright golden light in an instant. It was the metal magic elements between heaven and earth, which were gathered by her and condensed into pieces of sharp metal blades. Like a metal storm, they swept away and covered the whole small valley. Each piece of gold blade was enough to tear rocks and crush trees. This is the power of the magicians. The reason why the magicians have the supreme position in the magic civilization is that their attack power is extremely strong, and their first move is a means of mass destruction. Among the same level, the magicians can completely crush ten opponents of fighting spirit cultivation. "It''s no use. Although you are a gifted magician, your level is too low. It''s just a two-level magician, and the struggle is futile," the black armor soldier said in a cold voice. His black broadsword stabbed forward, and the sky and the earth hummed. The whole valley was shaking, and the black broadsword burst into dazzling brilliance, A white sword light full of violence came out of the sky, illuminating the whole valley. At the same time, the sword light swept across the valley, and all the golden blades that shrouded the whole valley were smashed! This is the difference between the two levels and the four levels. There are two stages. With the conversion method of Oriental practice, there is a big difference, which can not be made up by talent. "Kill..." as soon as Liz''s face changed, her golden broad sword was horizontal, and her whole body was full of golden light. Like a female god of war, she turned into a golden rainbow and rushed to the black armor soldiers. The sword light was fierce, just like a golden barrier. In the face of Jiya, the magician, the black knight is so relaxed, not to mention Liz, a two-level fighter. The Black Knight doesn''t even have to fight. After a sharp buzzing, Liz''s sword light is smashed, and people have been split out by a sword, crashing into the mountain hundreds of meters away, and the whole person is embedded in it. "Puff..." the bloody Liz looked at the black armour soldiers, and her eyes were full of horror and despair. The gap was too big, and there was no hope of escape at all. What''s more, there were hundreds of wolf mercenaries on the side. How could they escape? Jiya waved the staff. When a golden blade storm surged towards the black armor soldiers, the whole person also quickly retreated and came to Liz''s side. The golden staff in her hand suddenly inserted into the ground. The ground was shocked and radiated away along the golden staff. The ground seemed to become yellow gold. A golden texture interweaves on the ground, forming a magic array, and a golden light column rises from the sky, forming a golden light curtain to protect them. "Sister Jiya, I''m sorry, I''m the one who implicated you...", said the pale Liz with guilt. Ji Ya shook his head, looked at the black armor soldiers outside the array and said: "you have not implicated me. Even if there is no wolf mercenary regiment here, there will be a fierce wolf mercenary regiment in other places. There is no absolute safety in this world.". In addition to the array, the black armour soldiers step forward with disdain. Facing the magic array arranged by Jiya, they have a row of black broad swords in their hands, and a white angry sword light sweeps in. It is as long as 1000 meters, and collapses the surrounding mountains and rocks. With a sword, the golden array is smashed and turned into a golden light spot. In front of the fourth level soldiers, the two second level characters are too fragile to be on the same level at all. The array was destroyed. Jiya''s face was pale and her mind was connected. She was already injured. The corners of her mouth were bleeding. She was in the same state as Liz. The two beautiful women were so pale now. "Come with me, seriously, I really don''t want to take away the beautiful corpse of measuring tools..." the black armour soldier came step by step and looked down upon the two girls and said. The hundreds of wolf mercenary regiments on the side are just in the mood of watching a play, so they can''t use them at all. "If you want to take us away, unless we die," Liz said, gritting her teeth. If you are taken away by the wolf mercenary group, you don''t want to know what kind of treatment you will suffer. "Hum, if you die, you will be taken away by me. Not only that, but also the people of green leaf mercenary regiment will be buried with you," the black armour soldier grinned, knowing that no matter what, they can''t compromise. They can only threaten you with the people of green leaf mercenary regiment. "They will not die, nor will the people of green leaf mercenary regiment"! At this time, a voice of disdain filled the whole valley, let everyone for one side. "Who..." as soon as his face changed, he felt great pressure when he heard that voice. The person who answered him was not the one who had spoken before, but dozens of shadows came across the sky and fell to the ground. They were all members of the wolf mercenary regiment. They were all stabbed through their hearts and died. Seeing the corpses on the ground, the black armour soldier''s face changed, because these people were the people he secretly sent to arrest the green leaf mercenary regiment, but at this time, they turned into corpses in front of his eyes. You don''t need to know that the green leaf mercenary regiment is OK. When dozens of corpses were thrown on the ground, a boy in purple robes, with three swords on his back, walked slowly into the valley, which was the humanoid state of three flying dragons. Seeing him, the black armour soldier''s face changed, and he felt great pressure on the three flying dragons. It was not a gap at all, just like the difference between clouds and mud. The appearance of the three flying dragons not only surprised the black armour soldier, but also the people of the wolf mercenary regiment. They all took out their weapons, and did not have the slightest mentality of watching the play. Ignoring the wolf mercenary regiment, the three dragons go straight to the injured Liz and Jiya. Liz was at a loss. She didn''t know that someone would come to save her, and she didn''t know this person at all. On the contrary, when Ji Ya saw the three flying dragons, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes, and then she knelt down on one knee and said, "see you, flying dragon. I wonder if your majesty is here too?"? Three flying dragons, when they were on the earth, had a prominent position as the mount of Tang Tian. The whole earth was under the rule of Tang Tian at the beginning. Jiya naturally knew three flying dragons. Except Tang Tian, there were not many people on the whole earth who dared to call three flying dragons or Xiaofei directly. They were all called flying dragons. "Your Majesty naturally came, Miss Jiya. Although we haven''t met before, I''ve heard of you from your majesty. Your performance is very good," the three flying dragons said lightly. "Who on earth dare you to take care of my wolf mercenary regiment? Are you not afraid of my wolf mercenary regiment''s revenge?"? The black armour soldier looks at three flying dragons completely ignore oneself, but talk with Ji Ya in there, immediately sink a voice to say. "Wolf mercenary regiment? What is worthy of threatening me and my master? The three flying dragons turned to look at the black armour soldiers and said with disdain. Even the people of the Vatican Knights said they would kill them if they said they would. Are you afraid that you are just a wolf mercenary group? Chapter 1552 Hearing the words of the three flying dragons, the black armour soldier was stunned. Not only he but also all the members of the wolf mercenary regiment were stunned. Even Liz was stunned, as if she had heard something incredible. Once upon a time, it was said that what was the wolf mercenary regiment? How long has it been since I heard that? The wolf mercenary regiment, however, is a level 4 mercenary regiment with 8000 people. Let alone in this area, even in this country, it is a big force. It''s really hard for someone to say what you are. It''s just like a second generation with a group of people in the county, Suddenly, a stranger said that you are as amazing as anything else. The most amazing thing is that this second generation still has relations in the province! "How dare you insult my wolf mercenary regiment"? The black armour soldier stares at the three flying dragons with wide eyes. No matter who they are, they are members of the wolf mercenary regiment. Not to say that they are level four soldiers, they are supported by a huge mercenary regiment, so they are not afraid of the mysterious man. "Insulting you? You deserve it? The words of three flying dragons are even more shocking. You are not qualified to be insulted by me! "You want to die..." on the side, a member of the ferocious wolf mercenary regiment couldn''t see it any more. Someone insulted his own mercenary regiment so much. Who could bear it? Holding a heavy hammer, he rushed over and hit three flying dragons. "...", the three flying dragons are speechless. Is there anyone who is anxious to die? He didn''t look at the other side. When he hit with one punch, there was no light curtain leaking. When he hit with one punch, the heavy hammer smashed. The attacker was blown up by the light blow and turned into blood fog. Kill this person with a second strike, and the scene quiets down. Everyone looks like a ghost to see three flying dragons. At least that person was also a third-level fighter before, and was killed by the opponent''s light blow? How is that possible? People on the scene, out of Jiya is still half kneeling on the ground, see strange, other people all look like hell, where out of the fierce people actually so fierce? Third level soldiers, are they killed in seconds? Seeing this scene, the black armour soldier of the wolf mercenary regiment had a bad premonition in his heart. With the sign of his eyes, a man of the wolf mercenary regiment in the distance shook his hand and shot a loud arrow into the sky. It exploded and turned into a wolf''s head. It was quite like a thousand troops came to meet each other through the cloud and arrow. Ignoring each other''s actions, the three dragons looked at Jiya and Liz and nodded: "you two, are you ok?"? "No... it''s OK. Thank you for your help, but I advise you to leave as soon as possible. You can''t provoke the wolf mercenary group. I don''t want you to offend the wolf mercenary group because of us," Liz stood up with a broad sword. "No matter, it''s just wolf mercenary regiment. It''s not in my eyes. I''ll take you to find your companions," said the three flying dragons. From beginning to end, they didn''t look at the wolf mercenary regiment. "Go? Where do you want to go when you kill our people "? The black armour soldier looked at the three flying dragons with a black face and said in a deep voice, do you want to go when you die for no reason? Is it too simple? "Get out of here. I''ll kill all of you here. Believe it or not?"? The three flying dragons looked at each other coldly and said in a deep voice, "these guys, they are too lazy to kill themselves. They are as good as dog skin plasters? After all, after ten years of following the end of the Tang Dynasty, the momentum of the three flying dragons was not strong. When their faces sank, there was a sense of dignity, which made hundreds of members of the wolf mercenary regiment retreat subconsciously. "You can''t go. If you don''t give me an explanation, no one will go," said the black knight. He couldn''t help it. It''s hard for him to go back today if he can''t take Liz and Jiya. Another one died. He didn''t dare to go back without an explanation. "Let''s go..." the three dragons were too lazy to look at them. They nodded to Jiya and Liz and took the lead to walk forward. "No one is allowed to go," said the black armour soldier. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of wolf mercenary regiments immediately surrounded the three flying dragons and tried to force them to stay. "Looking for death", the three flying dragons were angry. They didn''t want to pay attention to these ants, but they repeatedly challenged their bottom line. Do they really think they dare not kill people? With a wave of the backhand, the long red sword on his back was clenched in his hand. With a wave of the sword, the sky and the earth became red. A terrible red sword light burst up, just like a rolling flame sweeping the sky and the earth. When the sword light passed, the sound of sniffing kept on. All the members of the wolf mercenary regiment were cut into two pieces by the waist. At the break, the wound was blackened and burned into coke. Boom... In the distance, underground, a foot long wound appeared on the chest of the black armor knight. Lying on the ground, he was shocked to see three flying dragons, and the other side killed hundreds of his own people with a sword. Not to mention, the whole mountain around the valley was flattened. This is so possible. Where can such a terrible person come from? When did the green leaf mercenary regiment have such a backstage? He is a fourth-class soldier. He just barely saved his life under the desperate resistance. His broad sword has been broken into two pieces. Now he has no strength to stand up. He can only watch the three people leave. Among the three, although Jiya had known the strength of the three flying dragons for a long time, she could not imagine that the three flying dragons were so powerful that she killed hundreds of wolf mercenaries with one sword. It was as simple as eating and drinking water. She was shocked in her heart. Indeed, she was a strong man who once fought with his majesty Tiandi. Even if she changed the world, she was still fierce and invincible. Not to mention Jiya, Liz is more unbearable than Jiya. At this time, her head is still dizzy, as if in a dream, they are members of the wolf mercenary regiment. Hundreds of people were killed by the purple robed man with a sword? Even the black armour soldiers, the strongest members of the wolf mercenary regiment, didn''t block his random strike and almost cut off. Now they are lying in the cracks of the ground like dead dogs. How can this be possible? So strong, and does sister Jiya seem to know each other? What''s your name? There''s a more terrible emperor behind it. When did Jiya have such a powerful backstage? Is there such a backstage who will be exiled to his little green leaf mercenary regiment? Leaving the valley, the three dragons didn''t say much and went straight to a small forest dozens of miles away. Here, Tang Tianzheng, dressed in black robes, is sitting on a branch of a tree. Below, more than ten people of the green leaf mercenary regiment, who had already left, stand in the woods with a look of fear. Before, after they left the valley, they tried to pretend to leave and then try to find a way to save Jiya and Liz. But before they implemented their plan, the wolf mercenary regiment came. They thought there would be a fierce battle, but they found a man in a purple robe who suddenly appeared years ago and pointed out, Dozens of blue sword light easily penetrated the hearts of dozens of wolf mercenaries, and then they were saved. Just when they were at a loss, the black robed man appeared and told them to wait patiently here. Soon Liz and Jiya would come here. In the process, they had been in a dazed state. They had not seen such a strong man. However, it was the first time for them to have such close contact in person. Needless to say, they were nervous, If you want to ask, do not dare to ask. "Master, people have brought it," the three flying dragons said respectfully in front of Tang Tian, even a little uneasy. They didn''t have the kind of indifference and arrogance when they faced the wolf mercenary regiment before. "En...", Tang Tian nodded, then looked at Jiya and Lizi, especially Jiya, and said with a smile, "I''m seeing you again.". In the face of Tang Tian, Ji Ya didn''t show her friend''s joy. Instead, she pulled Liz beside her in fear. Then she knelt down on one knee and bowed her head and said, "see your majesty.". Liz is still in shock at this time. Seeing Jiya''s action, she follows suit. Originally, she thought that the three flying dragons, the flying dragons in Jiya''s mouth, were already very powerful. It turned out that they were just a subordinate of the so-called emperor of heaven. Tang Tian once ruled the whole earth, and his status was aloof. As a civilian under Tang Tian''s rule, Jiya could not see Tang Tian as casually as others, and her status was very clear. "Don''t be like this. I''m not your Majesty in a foreign country. Just think I''m an ordinary person," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. With a wave of his hand, Jiya and Liz stood up with an irresistible force. "Yes, thank you, your majesty," said Jiya, still very restrained. In her last ten years of life, although the years did not leave any trace on her face, she was no longer the willful little girl. Knowing that this deep-rooted hierarchy can''t be changed for a while, Tang Tian doesn''t care, but looks at them and says, "what''s your plan next?"? plan? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Jiya and Liz are at a loss. What can we do? You save us and you don''t care? You know, their little green leaf mercenary regiment has offended the third level mercenary regiment, wolf mercenary regiment. What''s their plan? Try to survive. "Your Majesty, if we can, we can listen to your arrangement..." Jiya was embarrassed for a moment, then blushed and said. It''s not that she has the idea of waiting for bed. After all, Tang Tian''s reputation was known all over the world. She was very embarrassed to say that. Because of her strength, what did Tang Tian arrange for them? Is it a drag? Tang Tian was surprised. I just saw that you were an acquaintance and saved you by the way. I didn''t plan to find a tug bottle at all, but the other party''s words had already been spoken. What should I do now? But before Tang Tian could figure out what to do, he squinted and looked into the distance! Chapter 1553 Under the Vatican, in the woods far away from a small town on the edge, when Tang Tian didn''t know how to arrange Ji Ya and others, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. In that direction, a group of savage breath was rapidly approaching. Later on, Liz looked in the direction of Tang Tian''s eyes. Her face suddenly changed. She turned to Tang Tian and said anxiously, "this... Emperor of heaven, please go. Here comes the wolf mercenary regiment.". "Go? Why do you want to go? Tang Tian laughingly looks at Liz and asks. "Because the main force of the wolf mercenary regiment is coming, maybe you don''t know the strength of the wolf mercenary regiment. The leader of the wolf mercenary regiment is a sixth level strongman. It''s said that he will soon break through the seventh level, and he also has a black devil wolf at the same level. Therefore, the origin of the wolf mercenary regiment comes. In the wolf mercenary regiment, there are eight groups, with 1000 people in each group, All the captains are at least five strong men. The people who were killed by you before are just the humble fighting forces in the wolf mercenary group at best, "said Liz anxiously looking at Tang Tian. Tang Tian is dumb. It seems that Liz doesn''t know anything about her opponent. She knows very well. The leader and mount of the sixth level strong man is only above level 350, and is about to break the seventh level. That is to say, the character of at least level 390 is even above level 400, which is equivalent to the level of Daofu. No wonder Liz wants to let herself leave as soon as possible. The strong at Daofu level is really powerful, but Tang Tian also wants to know what kind of performance he will have in the face of the strong at Daofu level? The general order of the strong, he has not put in the eyes, need to challenge a higher existence. "Go? Why do you want to go? Tang Tian looks at Lizi with a smile and says. What else did she want to say? She was pulled by Ji ya. Ji Ya knew what Tang Tian had done on the earth. She never fought in front of Tang Tian. If she was scared away without even seeing the shadow of the enemy, it would not be Tang Tian. Boom... Soon after, a group of strong breath came and surrounded the whole forest. There were thousands of people. Each of these people was riding a gray giant wolf, wearing black armor. The youngest giant wolf was 10 meters long, and the biggest one was more than 100 meters long, which was extremely fierce. Seeing the appearance of these people, Liz once again changed her face and said anxiously, "my Lord, let''s go. This is the gray wolf brigade with the second combat effectiveness of the wolf mercenary regiment. It''s under the command of the little commander. The combat effectiveness is extremely terrible.". Hearing her words, Tang Tian nodded and asked, "is it the first brigade led by the so-called leader that ranks first in the battle effectiveness of the wolf mercenary regiment?"? Liz nodded subconsciously, then her face changed and she said with a pleading voice, "my Lord, you''d better leave soon."? Tang Tian didn''t say anything. He just shook his head and looked up at the person on the biggest gray wolf. On the head of the gray wolf, a young man wearing armor and holding a long blue knife was looking at Tang Tian and others in the woods with a fierce face. His eyes were arrogant and uninhibited, like Lao Tzu''s No.1 in the world. In addition to him, all the 1000 wolf riders besieged the forest were silent, showing their strong quality. "Young commander, that''s him. You must take revenge for us who killed my wolf mercenary regiment..." on a gray wolf who was nearly killed by three flying dragons, the Black Warrior pointed to the three flying dragons in purple robes and said weakly. The youth, known as the young commander, nodded slightly, then looked at the three flying dragons with a proud face and said faintly: "now, give you a chance to commit suicide in front of me and leave you a whole corpse.". His words, crazy boundless, as if let the other party suicide is his great gift, let Tang Tian heart shake his head unceasingly, you also use such a tone to speak? It''s just a little head of the mercenary regiment. I''m afraid that the boy of the Dugu family was not as crazy as you? Tang Tian is very curious about where the other party comes from, so strong confidence? After that, the boy looked as if everything was under control. Instead of looking at the three dragons, he looked eagerly at Liz and Jiya. His face changed and he became polite. Standing on the wolf''s head, he just bent down and said, "beautiful miss Liz, Miss Jiya, it''s my honor to meet you again. Do I have that honor, Would you please come to our wolf mercenary regiment for a talk? "Idiot..." seeing the other party''s style, the three flying dragons rolled their eyes, turned their lips and said nothing. Maybe it''s the bad reputation of the wolf mercenary regiment that has shocked all the members of the green leaf mercenary regiment. In the face of these terrible guys, they are all silent and dare not even say a word. Liz looks helplessly at Tang Tian. In the face of the gray wolf brigade, which is the second most effective group of the wolf mercenary regiment, she can''t even resist. She doesn''t dare to hear the words of the three flying dragons, The expression of the facial expression is stiff, it is really unexpected to face such a situation, three flying dragons also say such words. You know, the weakest of the gray wolf group that surrounded them is equal to the black armor soldiers who were caught by three flying dragons before. The four level strong, especially the young leader, is even the five level strong or even the six level strong. In the face of such a huge force, how dare he still speak like this? Similarly, the young leader of the wolf mercenary regiment, who was holding a blue long knife and had an uninhibited expression, was still stiff after hearing the words of the three flying dragons. Although he didn''t understand what a fool meant, it was absolutely a curse. As soon as his face changed, he looked at the three flying dragons and said in a deep voice, "why aren''t you dead?"? "To what extent can we have such a strong confidence? Tang Tian shakes his head on the edge. Maybe the other party has been living in a superior environment and has been enjoying the good weather without any setback. Tang Tian has seen too much about this second generation character. "How about I send you to die"? The three flying dragons stepped forward and said with disdain. In the face of the Vatican knights, he dares to make a strong move, let alone just a miscellaneous fish of the mercenary regiment? There is no eye at all. For the three flying dragons, he can kill all these arrogant guys here by himself. "Kill him for me..." the young leader said angrily. The three flying dragons in his eyes were already dead! "Yes..." when he got the order, one of the strong men with a long gun urged the gray wolf to fight against the three flying dragons. With a long gun, a fierce breath broke out and turned into a huge gun with a length of 1000 meters. By the shadow of the gun, a ditch more than ten meters appeared on the ground like a ox plow. Along the way, big trees were smashed and fierce. "Hum..." the three flying dragons hummed coldly. With a Shua, the blue sword on their back appeared in their hands. With a backhand sword, a blue sword light swept away. Boom, the shadow of the gun was torn in two. The light of the sword was as white as a colt. With a click, the wolf rider, the man with the gun, and even the gray wolf sitting down were cut in two. With a crash, the blood and internal organs were all over the ground. Jing, in a moment, he quieted down again. Second kill, second kill again. He was one of the most elite members of the wolf mercenary regiment. He was more powerful than the black armour soldiers and was killed by second kill! The young commander''s face was ugly and said, "who are you? Why are you fighting against our wolf mercenary regiment? Who''s behind you? This confused words were well used by the other party, and even asked about the background of the three flying dragons. "I''m alone. What''s the matter? As you can see, you did it first, "the three flying dragons shrugged with their blue swords. After taking a deep breath, he slowly let go. The young leader looked at the three dragons and said in a deep voice, "good. Now I''ll give you a chance to join our wolf mercenary group. I can let bygones be bygones for what you have done.". After learning that the three flying dragons had no background, they began to recruit. After all, it doesn''t matter for him to die, but it would be better if they could pull each other''s strong existence. "What is your wolf mercenary regiment? You should let me in? Three flying dragons said disdainfully. "Up, kill him..." the young leader of the wolf mercenary regiment was surprised that he didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. His face changed and he said that if he didn''t succeed, he wanted to get rid of it. There was no nonsense. Roar... Around, thousands of wolf riders of the wild wolf mercenary regiment, after getting the order, roared and moved like the tide again. They were full of fighting spirit. The guns, shadows and swords were surging. They rolled over to three flying dragons. "Don''t leave your hand", Tang Tian''s words spread to the ears of three flying dragons. All of a sudden, the three flying dragons'' faces became cold, shuasha, shuasha, three long swords soared into the air, turned into three long rainbow and swept out, red sword light rolled out like lava, white sword light roared across the sky like thunder, and green sword light roared like a storm. Boom, three sword lights swept, all the attacks were smashed, the sword light swept, and the sound of puff, puff, puff sounded repeatedly. At least half of the thousands of wolf mercenaries who had been besieged were smashed in an instant, and more of them were flying upside down with blood, falling several kilometers away. Less than ten people who could be intact almost lost their combat effectiveness! The three long swords returned to their backs, and the three flying dragons walked to the young leader of the wolf mercenary regiment step by step. With disdain, they said, "is the wolf mercenary regiment great? Don''t be ashamed. I''m curious what you''re going to do to me next? "You..." the little commander standing on the gray giant wolf''s head was speechless in horror. The wolf riders of a thousand wild wolf mercenary regiments ranked second in the combat effectiveness of the mercenary regiments. They were almost killed by each other. What''s the concept? Is the place so likely to be so strong? If you don''t talk about yourself, I''m afraid it''s your father who can do this? Who is the other party? "Hum..." the young leader of the wolf mercenary regiment snorted coldly. He didn''t even want to think about it. He turned around and left without any love for war. "I know how to judge the situation," Tang Tian said in his heart. However, since he had already made a move, he never let go of the enemy''s statement. He said in a deep voice: "Xiaofei, all stay.". "Yes, master..." the three flying dragons answered, and their figures soared into the air. With a Shua, they appeared in front of the young leader of the wolf mercenary regiment. As a flying dragon, speed itself is his strong point. Even in human form, the speed is not comparable to that of the other wolf. The three flying dragons in front of him didn''t say a word more. The red sword appeared in his hand and cut it down like a rainbow. With a bang, they smashed the void and cut it down towards each other. In his heart, the young leader of the wolf mercenary regiment did not wait to die. He wielded a long blue sword in his hand, and a piece of blue light swept out. After all, as a five level strong man, the existence of order level is not without the qualification to fight against the three flying dragons. Boom, the light of the knife smashed, and with a puff, the wolf he sat down was torn in two, while he was almost killed by three flying dragons with one sword. But Rao is so, this arrogant young commander is still bleeding from the corner of his mouth, looking at the three flying dragons step by step on the broken earth, his heart is shocked. How can the other side be so strong? He almost killed his second brigade. How could he be so strong? The realm of the other party is equal to that of himself. That is to say, three flying dragons are not ordinary creatures, but a dragon, a mutant dragon. In other words, it is also the boss level in the same level. Although the young leader of the wolf mercenary regiment also exists at this level, he doesn''t know how to achieve it. Can he compare with him? "Don''t hurt the little commander..." the wounded members of the wolf mercenary regiment were shocked, but even if they were injured, they had to protect the integrity of the little commander. They immediately thought of three flying dragons regardless of the injury. "Looking for death..." the three flying dragons hummed coldly. The long sword was horizontal, and a piece of hot sword light swept out, just like the time when the fire cloud came. After the sword light, there were no members of the wolf mercenary group who could stand up. Several of them were still moaning, and all of them had become a corpse. Wolf mercenary regiment, although it has strong fighting power, it''s just a group of non-governmental organizations that can''t get on the stage. In the face of the Vatican knights, three flying dragons dare to kill each other, not to mention these scumbags? "Don''t kill me..." the young commander was afraid at this time. He climbed back step by step. Looking at the three flying dragons was the same as hell. Where was the arrogant posture before? "Enough..." at this time, suddenly a thunder roar sounded, and then the void behind the three flying dragons quietly split, and a terrible black claw grabbed him. Chapter 1554 Boom... With a loud bang, the void behind the three flying dragons suddenly burst open, and a void crack appeared. The terrible storm swept away, smashing everything within a hundred miles in an instant. A terrible claw appeared in the void crack and patted toward the three flying dragons. "Scatter", Tang Tian''s eyes glared and roared. Without thinking about it, his body rushed to him in an instant. When he shook his hand, the black Tiandi sword appeared in his hand again. With one sword, the four corners of heaven and earth were covered by the rolling sword Qi. The sword Qi is like the sea, converges like a rainbow, and washes over the black claw. The heaven and the earth trembles, and the void splits silently, just like a spider web covered with the glass surface. Boom... After a startling roar, the three flying dragons were rushed away by the terrible shock wave. The sword Qi smashed and swept all over the place. The sudden black claw appeared endless cracks in the endless sword Qi strangling. The blood flew in the hissing sound and was twisted into pieces by the sword Qi. "Roar... Who is it..." a roar came from the crack of the void. "Take Jiya and leave here for a while," said Tang Tian, holding Tiandi sword, standing in the crack of the void. The sharp claw made him feel terrible. With the sword meaning of the second realm of Kendo and Tiandi sword, he could only chop it up, and could not hurt the owner of the sharp claw. Obviously, the other person''s real body doesn''t have any money. It''s just a claw coming through the air. You don''t need to think about it. The other person must be a strong one at the Taoist level. No doubt, in terms of magic civilization, he is a strong one at the seventh level. "What..." in addition to Tang Tian''s surprise, there was the little leader of the wolf mercenary regiment. His eyes were almost protruded, but his father was sitting on the mount. He was invincible. He poked out his claws across the air and was torn to pieces? Is that so possible? His father and his mount are both seven level strong men. Who has such great ability? Who is this man in black? "Master..."! Among the collapsed rocks, three flying dragons rushed out and said in amazement. I didn''t expect that all the masters were afraid? Let yourself go! "Listen to me, I''m afraid there will be a big war next. I''m not sure that I can protect you and leave temporarily," said Tang Tianshen, not afraid of the other side, but afraid that the aftereffects of the battle will hurt them. Tang Tian, the strong one at Daofu level, hasn''t played head-on so far. He doesn''t know what he will do in front of people at this level. He has to go all out to fight. He can''t worry about other people at all. "OK..." the three flying dragons did not hesitate. A storm swept out and rolled up the people of Jiya and LVYE mercenary regiment. They turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the sky. Tang Tian said that and he would do it. The master would not fight an uncertain battle, and he would not drag his feet here because of this. "Boy, you wolf mercenary regiment, your father and his mount are all seven level strong"? When Tang Tian sees the three flying dragons and others leave, he turns to ask the young man on the ground in a deep voice. "Yes, those who know the truth will kneel down and beg for mercy, or my father will come, you will surely die," said the young leader of the wolf mercenary regiment. In his heart, his father is invincible and his own backer. As long as he has his father, he can do whatever he wants, and no one wants to do anything with him. That''s enough. It''s enough to know that the other party is the strong one at the Taoist level. According to what Liz said before, the leader of the wolf mercenary regiment is just the strong one at the seventh level in the magic civilization. That''s enough. The young leader of the wolf''s mercenary regiment was immediately photographed and fainted. Tang Tian didn''t kill him. The situation of the other side is not clear. It''s not the time to completely fight each other. Boom... At the next moment, a terrible rainbow swept across the sky, just like the presence of a demon God. The rainbow crossed the sky, just like a thoroughfare across the sky. The magic clouds rolled. A black wolf with a length of 10000 meters stood in the void. The terrible pressure swept across the sky, and his eyes ignored everything and looked down at Tang Tian. "Human? Why do you want to hurt my young master? "The black wolf looks at Tang Tian and says in a deep voice. It''s the posture of the superior looking down on the inferior. It''s just a gesture. He doesn''t pay attention to Tang Tian. "Oh? It''s just a wolf coming. I thought your master would come too, "Tang Tian looked up and said. "Death...", a word from the mouth of the terrible wolf, the next moment, a terrible wolf claw shot, black clouds rolling, like the hand of the devil to suppress the world, void smashed, like waves swept out, the square miles, instantly disappeared. The powerful ones at the level of Taoist talismans are extremely terrifying. All the people in the small town nearby are shattered. Even before they have time to scream, they are shocked into flesh and mud, just like the end of the world. "The wolf claw just came from the other side''s will and vitality. The real body''s power is ten times stronger than that of the Taoist talisman. It''s really terrible," Tang Tianshen said. Recalling the battle at the level of Daofu outside Feixian City, it was earth shaking. With any strike, it could crush tens of thousands of miles and hundreds of thousands of miles, just like the battle of gods. Although the black wolf could not reach that level, it should not be underestimated. The strong in the realm of heaven can smash the stars and cross the void. For example, the strong in the realm of heaven can be destroyed above the stars where xuanwang city is located, and the level of Daofu is just the next level of the realm of heaven, which can''t be underestimated. For the first time, Tang Tian went all out to fight against the real strong one at the level of Daofu. Without any hesitation, the sword of the emperor of heaven in his hand was split across the sky and sent out the breath of suppressing the eternal Heaven. When the sword was shocked and hummed, he got rid of it and turned it into a thousand miles in size, surrounded by the rolling sword air and flooded the four corners of the world. The Tiandi sword came out of the sky, smashed the sky, crossed the sky, and cut it to the black wolf''s claw. Boom... The sword Qi is smashed and smashed by the opponent''s slap. However, the Tiandi sword is a terrible weapon hidden in the nine heavens. Can the opponent shake it? Although today''s Tang Dynasty is not enough to give full play to the real power of Tiandi sword, it is also earth shaking. Pooh, the emperor of heaven''s sword cut off one of the other''s claws, and the other retreated in an instant. "What? Is that a sacred instrument in your hand? The black wolf, who is short of a leg, stands in the void with black clouds all over his body. He looks at Tang Tian in horror and roars. His eyes are full of shock. "What holy weapon, it''s enough to kill you..." Tang Tianleng snorted, rushed to the sky, and hit the hilt of Tiandi sword with one blow. As soon as the sword was shocked, the sound of wheezing continued, and the boundless sword Qi swept across the sky and rushed to the black wolf again. Black wolf is a strong one at the level of Daofu. Tang Tian has to go all out to use Tiandi sword more easily after entering the second realm of kendo. However, the strength of Yuanshen has not been enhanced much. He can''t use Tiandi sword for a long time. After five strokes at most, he can''t use it. Only when he enters the realm of order can he use Tiandi sword for a long time, Maybe we can develop some real power of Tiandi sword, but not yet. "Hum..." the black wolf is cold. He is not afraid at all. He can see that although this human has a holy weapon, it can''t exert its power at all. If we kill this human and seize the holy weapon! It can''t imagine. For the black wolf, it''s a legendary existence. There are not many in the Holy See. Once it''s got, it will grow to a pivotal position in the future. How can it not peep? Boom... The magic clouds roll, the vitality bursts, the black wolf wakes up like a hellish beast, opens a jet, and a beam of light blows towards Tang Tian. Wherever he passes, the heaven and the earth are destroyed. "Puff..." facing the attack of the Taoist level, Tang Tian still seems a little weak. After all, there is a difference between the two levels. The sword Qi disappears, and the emperor''s sword shakes and flies back, but it also smashes the opponent''s black rainbow. "It''s still a little bit close, but Rao is like this. He can''t escape like this," Tang Tian said in a deep voice. His eyes were cold and his heart was cruel. He stood up in the void. All over the body, the golden light bursts out, just like a scorching sun appears in the void. The golden clouds roll between the heaven and the earth, and a pillar of light rises up, just like the scorching sun linking the sky. The holy light comes, and the vitality is consumed rapidly. Strength soars, holy light blessing, ten times the strength, regardless of consumption, a wave of hand, Tiandi sword across the sky, the breath of terror soars ten times, the sword is still that sword, but the power is increased ten times. The sword Qi is flourishing, covering all parts of the world. It is enveloped in an endless sea of sword Qi within a hundred thousand li radius. The sword Qi frenzy revolves around the choice of Tiandi''s sword, just like the birth of a black dragon and cuts it to the black wolf. "What..." the black wolf roared angrily and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. The Tiandi sword is sweeping here. It''s ten times as powerful as the sword. It destroys the eight wastelands with a rolling sword spirit. Pooh... The ten thousand meter long black wolf is cut in half with one sword! "I remember your breath," the black wolf roared. A black awn rushed out of the body, rolled up the little head of the wolf mercenary regiment on the ground and disappeared in the sky. Above the sky, the huge body of the black wolf plummeted and fell on the ground like a 12 magnitude earthquake. "In the face of the strong of Daofu level, it''s still a lot worse, not to mention that the other side is just a strong one who has just gone deep into Daofu level," said Tang Tianshen, looking at the black mang far away. Although killed each other''s body, but did not kill each other''s spirit, each other just need to find another body can come back again. Tang Tian is just at the level of life wheel at this time. He is still two big realms away from the level of Daofu. If he does not rely on the blessing of Tiandi sword, Kendo realm and holy light, he is not his opponent at all! Chapter 1555 After a battle, although Tang Tian didn''t kill the black wolf at the level of Daofu completely, he realized the gap between himself and Daofu. He was proud enough to achieve this step, but not enough. According to the information I got from the border town at the beginning, the boy of the Dugu family, when he was 12 years old, had killed the strong one in the heaven with the cultivation of Jingtian sword. What talent was that? By comparison, Tang Tian himself is far behind. "At the level of Daofu, I can''t kill it at present. Unless Kendo Tang Tian knows it, it''s just that there are strong people in town. Those mercenaries join for safety. After all, not everyone can complete the task alone and set up a mercenary regiment. If there are strong people in town, natural safety will be guaranteed. "Very good. In this way, let''s leave here and go to a big city. After finding the mercenary Union, you will take the promotion task on behalf of LVYE mercenary regiment. Xiaofei will cooperate with you to complete the task. After that, we will gather people to complete the task and promote LVYE mercenary regiment to level 4 mercenary regiment as soon as possible," Tang Tianshen said. Tang Tian''s words completely shocked Liz. She was in the mercenary regiment. Naturally, she knew how difficult it was to promote the mercenary regiment. However, Tang Tian''s words were as easy as drinking water. But when she thought of Tang Tian''s strength, she was relieved. With such strong people, it''s not impossible for her to be promoted to the fourth level mercenary regiment? Supporting the green leaf mercenary regiment is by no means as simple as Tang Tian''s for playing. Maybe relying on the promoted green leaf mercenary regiment to deal with the wolf mercenary regiment is a goal, but it is by no means the main thing. Tang Tian thinks that no matter in that civilization, there must be a strong team to be able to stand up. It is inevitable that he will deal with the Holy See and even the whole magic civilization in the future, At that time, it will be convenient to have such a local force to check and balance. In addition, in the future, a huge team will be needed to build a country and enlist various forces. Now, building a country can only be done in advance, not in search of trouble. "In that case, you can be the leader of the green leaf mercenary regiment," Liz said, her face a little red. How can a strong man like others like him like you like the green leaf mercenary regiment with only 20 people? "That''s not necessary. You should be your team leader yourself. I think your talent is excellent, but you haven''t grown up yet. While completing the task, you should grow up as soon as possible, and so are you, Jiya." Tang Tian looked at them and said with a smile. At the moment of Tang Tian''s failure, there is no way to hide their talent. Liz''s fighting spirit has this metal talent, and Jiya''s magic is also metal talent. It''s hard to find people who have talent, and they won''t be weak when they grow up. After some discussion, the matter was settled. The group quickly left here and went to the large city of magic civilization. The promotion of the mercenary regiment must be approved by the mercenary Union, which does not have branches in any city. Chapter 1556 The Holy See, a giant and transcendent being, dominates a vast territory. In this territory, there are many countries and various forces. However, compared with the Holy See, these forces are insignificant. The Vatican, on this territory, is a transcendent existence. In his words, it controls the change of dynasties and the survival of a power. All the power states exist under the rules formulated by the Vatican. The Vatican is the leader of this territory, and below it, the mercenary trade union and the magician trade union are the top two. However, Rao is these two huge non-governmental organizations. Under the Vatican, it''s just a matter of a word, which can decide whether they exist or not. Only if the Vatican allows you to exist, can you exist. In the territory ruled by the Holy See, it is still the system of the state. From bottom to top, they are the principality, the Kingdom and the Empire. The existence of these countries, like the East, also has national destiny. However, the difference is that the national destiny of these countries is controlled by the Holy See, which is why the Holy See can decide the rise and fall of a country. On this land, the establishment of a country, first of all, is not to pray, but to get the permission of the Holy See. Otherwise, you are an illegal organization, whose name is not right and whose words are not right. If you want to be exterminated, no one dares to live in a country without the permission of the Holy See. In the territory ruled by the Vatican, near Mount doomsday, there is a powerful empire called Hungarian Empire. Hungarian Empire is huge, with a population of over 100 billion and a vast territory. Xiongba Empire, the largest city near Mount doomsday, is called Tieshi city. It is one of the five cities in the Empire, with a resident population of more than 20 million and a height of 1000 meters. Tieshicheng is named after several super large iron ore veins, which are rich in various precious iron ores. At noon this day, Tang Tian and others came here outside the iron stone city. Liz pointed to the city in front of her and exclaimed, "this is the iron stone city. As the fifth class city of xiongba Empire, there are seven level strong people sitting in the town, and eight level magicians arranged powerful array protection above the city. It takes at least three million troops to break the city, There must also be at least ten strong men of the eighth level who will join hands to attack for at least ten days. ". After hearing Liz''s introduction, Tang Tian''s eyebrows were picked, and the eight level strong man was already close to the realm of heaven. Ten people like this had to attack for ten days to break through the iron stone city. We can imagine how dangerous it was. In the ten days, I''m afraid the reinforcements of xiongba Empire would come, and there was no chance to break through. "In this iron stone city, there are not only the large-scale distribution of mercenary unions, the establishment of mercenary regiments that can control the five level mercenary regiments, but also the existence of magician unions, which are transcendent. In this city, in addition to mercenary unions and magician unions, there are also the management of xiongba Empire stationed here. No one dares to offend the three forces, of course, In the world shrouded in theocracy, these three forces are still unable to compare with the Vatican branch in the city. In the iron stone city, there is the distribution of the Vatican, which is the seat of an archbishop in blue, but the people of the Vatican generally don''t care about things, of course, they don''t care about things in general, "Liz continued. After having a preliminary understanding of the iron stone city, Tang Tian nodded secretly and then said, "let''s go, let''s go to the city first, and then take over the promotion task of the mercenary regiment. After the promotion, recruit members to expand the mercenary regiment, and strive to catch up with the wolf mercenary regiment as soon as possible. By the way, do you know where the headquarters of the wolf mercenary regiment is?"? Liz shook her head and said, "the headquarters of the wolf mercenary regiment is not here, and I don''t know where it is, but as a third level mercenary regiment, some of them are performing tasks in this city.". "En, let''s go..." it''s enough to get these. Tang Tian doesn''t want the green leaf mercenary regiment to be finished by the wolf mercenary regiment before it grows up. It''s better that they won''t fight each other for the time being. It''s not troublesome to enter the city. It''s just to pay a certain fee. It''s the same everywhere. After all, it''s dangerous to enter the city in the wild. At least you won''t worry about being attacked by Warcraft. It''s right to pay a certain amount of protection fee while being protected. It''s a common practice in all civilizations. After entering the iron and stone city, Tang Tian found that everything here is based on cold colors. Whether it''s buildings, streets and walls, or even people''s clothes, they are all cold colors, which makes people feel a little depressed for no reason. Of course, different civilizations have different styles. Maybe people who live here think that this is fashionable. After all, the green leaf mercenary regiment is still too small. The total number is less than 20. The weakest one is only level 110, barely able to become a professional. You can imagine how far the green leaf mercenary regiment has fallen. Less people means good arrangement. Under the leadership of Liz, the group stayed in a small hotel and settled down. Perhaps the reason why the territorial civilization under the leadership of the Holy See tends to be westernized is that even in this small hotel, there are a lot of people going around with a glass of wine and talking loudly. As like as two peas came into the hotel, they were very short for their boos. After all, Ji Ya and Liz were so amazing that they were almost alike in their beauty. Anyone could see them. Although there was a lot of booing, no one came up to look for trouble. There was no dog blood scene where a beautiful woman appeared and accompanied this brain cripple to tease. People were not fools. For such a beautiful woman, let alone their strength, if they were bullied, even if there was no backstage, they just needed to say hello, I''m afraid there are countless people who beat up the troublemakers to please them. After the party settles down, Liz and Jiya go to the mercenary union to accept the promotion task of the mercenary regiment. Tang Tian asks three flying dragons to protect them secretly. Although nothing will happen in the city, it''s right to be careful. When they went to take over the task, Tang Tian also took time to transit in Tieshi city for a few times. He had a general understanding of the city, the mercenary Union, the magician Union, the Vatican branch, the city leader of xiongba Empire and other power organizations. Tang Tian had a look and had a general understanding of the city. The so-called "seeing the whole picture from a glimpse" is just like this. In the iron stone city, the Vatican branch is respected, but they almost ignore everything and are inviolable. But in a word, they are probably more effective than the emperor of xiongba empire. Secondly, the making of decrees in this city is still the xiongba Empire, and the management is also the imperial official, As for the mercenary trade union, it has to act secretly according to the laws of the Hungarian Empire. The mage trade union is also a transcendent existence. There are a group of housemen and housewomen who devote themselves to magic, and they don''t care about anything at all. However, the power of the mages makes people dare not ignore their existence. From such a framework, Tang Tian can see that the Hungarian Empire and even the whole area under the rule of the Vatican were probably managed in this way, which gave Tang Tian a preliminary understanding of the organization of theocracy. In this iron and stone city, there are many strong people, not to mention the others. Just the mercenary Union, the magician Union, the Holy See branch and the Lord''s mansion make Tang Tian feel more than ten extremely dangerous breath, which he does not dare to provoke for the moment. Of course, Tang Tian will not be afraid of being provoked by others. After a quick tour of the whole city, Tang Tian also found a phenomenon, that is, in this large city with more than 20 million people, the life of ordinary people is not very good. They are totally exploited class, and their daily income is barely enough to make a living. As for savings, don''t think about it. The people who lead a good life are those who are organized and have backstage, such as mercenaries, such as magicians, such as clergy, such as official managers. Only in this way can the life of these people be regarded as good. The life of ordinary people can be described as miserable. It is precisely because of this hierarchy that everyone wants to be a professional, a magician, and to be able to mingle with the Holy See means that the ancestral tombs smoke. Therefore, in this iron stone city, there are special colleges, and the children of ordinary families can be tested to see if they have magic talent. The Holy See will take the lead in selecting the ones with good talent, Those who are not good can stay in the college to receive magic or fighting training. After graduation, they decide whether to stay or not according to their own achievements. It depends on their own opportunities to become mercenaries or join the magician Union. Of course, it is common for those who muddle along to become unemployed vagrants after graduation. For this theocratic society, Tang Tian''s eyes are brightened by the academic model, which almost has a sense of civilization ahead of time. Unlike the Oriental cultivation system, which is controlled by the sect, do you want to learn? Tang Tian thinks that the eastern model is not as good as the Western model, at least in terms of popularization. Of course, each model has its own advantages and disadvantages. Strictly speaking, the eastern model follows the elite line, while the Western model follows the mass line. It is better to decide who is good or not. In the Western model, there is another kind of aristocracy that makes Tang Tian curious. Aristocrats, as the name suggests, are born to be more noble than ordinary people. When walking on the road, ordinary people have to give way. It''s nothing to kill ordinary people. They are born with a sense of superiority. The so-called saying that the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people doesn''t work here. All kinds of rules, people, organizations and forces constitute a complicated social system. Although it is complicated, it has continued steadily. The so-called existence is reasonable. Naturally, there are rules of his existence in it. After a general understanding of the general system of this society, Tang Tian returned to the hotel again. While waiting for Liz and them to come back, he also watched a farce. In fact, it''s just a group of people who have drunk too much fight because of a trifle. After a series of fists, the boss comes out with a smile and asks for compensation. Then the two sides put down their cruel words and agree when to have another fight, and then it''s over. "Hey, brother, you''re a stranger, newcomer"? Tang Tian is bored and drinking a little bitter here. When he claims that it is the best wine, a young man patted Tang Tian on the shoulder and said. Light look at each other, Tang Tian speechless said: "I''m a new comer, good, but in your eyes stay in my hand ring 13 times, after aiming at me eight times, passed by trying to put the hand into my arms, still 0.1 seconds time was found by me, if you don''t take back the claws, I promise to chop him down immediately, do you believe?"? Tang Tian''s words make the other party''s face stiff. He smiles, waves his hand as if nothing happened, shrugs and leaves. "Sure enough, in this kind of Western civilization, thieves exist everywhere," Tang Tian sighed to himself after drinking a bitter drink. After the thief who can''t steal himself left, Tang Tian found at least ten pairs of eyes and scanned himself. He laughed bitterly in his heart. He was targeted by a gang of thieves as fat sheep. Just aim at it. As long as you don''t provoke me, or anyone will cut his hand! Soon after, the hotel is quiet again, and then, the amazing Liz and Jiya appear at the door and walk straight to Tang Tian. Under the gaze of countless eyes, they are astonished, angry and jealous. Two beautiful girls come to Tang Tian''s side and roughly describe that they have successfully accepted the task, and there is no accident. But in the process, Tang Tian saw that a thief wanted to steal from Xiaofei on the pretext of going out, but Xiaofei grabbed the paw of the place, broke it with a click, and immediately howled. The thieves all have gangs. When some of the thieves who hide in the crowd see that their members have broken their hands and want to stand out, they are swept around by Xiaofei''s cold eyes, and suddenly they don''t stand up. The task they took was very simple. In the distance of the iron stone city, there was a group of bandits, small in scale, but they hijacked the precious iron ore of the iron stone city for several times. The task was to eliminate the bandits. After delivery, they not only got a free Commission, but also successfully promoted the green leaf mercenary regiment to the second level mercenary regiment. "En, let Xiaofei go with you. After completing the task, you can find a way to recruit League members. It doesn''t matter whether you are strong or weak. Don''t let some bad guys in as much as possible," Tang Tian thinks highly of Lizi. He doesn''t plan to go out in person. It can be done with Xiaofei. Then he secretly told the three flying dragons not to show their real bodies when they didn''t need to. Tang Tian always remembered that the Vatican had mobilized people to arrest him not long ago. If they showed their real bodies, you don''t have to know that they would make the Vatican people stick to him like candy. Chapter 1557 On the first floor of an unknown hotel in tieshicheng, xiongba Empire, Tang Tian sits alone in the corner and drinks himself. The three flying dragons have already taken the green leaf mercenary regiment to carry out the task. With him, it should not be difficult to wipe out a gang of robbers. Tang Tian is not too worried. In Tang Tian''s mind, the green leaf mercenary regiment will be managed by three flying dragons when it grows up. He doesn''t have much time to manage such trifles. The reason is that they are managed by three flying dragons instead of Liz or Jiya. First of all, as girls, they don''t have much experience in management, and they don''t have the strength to be convincing, So the three flying dragons became the first choice. After all, they used to follow themselves. Under the influence of the three flying dragons, they still have a certain overall view. The green leaf mercenary regiment can develop slowly. It''s not the time to work yet. Tang Tian won''t be too anxious. Now, the most urgent thing is how to improve his strength. With a wide range of contacts, Tang Tian feels that he is a little weak and can''t solve many problems, which is also a kind of helplessness. If he wants to improve his strength, he can start from three aspects. The first is to upgrade his level. If he is upgraded to another level, his level will reach 300. He can touch the rules of heaven and earth and engrave the order for his own use. At that time, his strength will make great progress. But now he is on the threshold of two realms. If he wants to take this step, he needs a lot of experience, On the other hand, he can make a breakthrough in kendo. It''s more difficult. Don''t think about it for the moment. Finally, Tang Tian can start from his own constitution. Once he awakens the blood power of the supreme god body, his strength will be greatly improved. However, this is more difficult. It''s more difficult for him to find the blood of the other four kinds of God beasts than to ascend to heaven. In this way, the best way for him to improve his strength is to break through the ranks. "I just came to this area of magic civilization, and I don''t know the distribution of forces around me and the situation of the alien race. I have to ask about it and find a group of alien races to kill it. I think I can upgrade my level," Tang Tian said in his heart. It''s undoubtedly the most convenient place for people to gather for information. That''s why Tang Tian didn''t leave this hotel. After a short time here, he really heard a lot of news. Although the people living in this dilapidated hotel are not big names, the so-called cat road is cat road and dog road is dog road, These little people can also know some unknown information through their own channels. From the conversation between these people, Tang Tian learned that the selection of the holy women of the Holy See had reached the final stage, and it was just a short time before the coronation ceremony. This was a major event, and everyone in the territory under the rule of the Holy See was extremely concerned. Secondly, from the grapevine news of the group, Tang Tian learned that there was a big man in the Holy See, in this area, who issued a mission to find an oriental with a sword and provide clues. He could get a huge benefit, making countless people ready to move. But why the Holy See would issue the mission is unknown. When he heard this message, Tang Tian was still surprised. It was obvious that the mission of the Holy See was aimed at himself. He killed the people of the order of the Holy See, and the other party could not have done anything. In this way, he had to be more careful when he lived in this area. Against the Holy See, he was no doubt a mole ant! Finally, a shocking news is widely spread, it can be said that everyone knows, but people who discuss this issue are all cautious, for fear of being known that they are discussing it. The reason why it is so serious is that some news has come out. Not long ago, his holiness, the strongest one in the Holy See, was injured, but he was still very heavy. Why he was injured? It is said that he was injured by other strong men in order to rob something. As for what it is, it is not known. People don''t care about anything. After all, it''s too far away from them. However, because of the injury of the Pope, all forces under the rule of the holy see are ready to move. After all, the Pope is related to the whole command system of the Holy See. Will his injury change the current ruling situation? No one knows, no one dares to say anything. For anyone in this land, the detachment of the holy see is no different from the existence of the gods. It is inevitable that the Holy See will be burned to death once it is discovered. Tang Tian was also very surprised when he heard the news, but he soon knew that the Pope''s injury might be true, and it must have been caused by the fight for things. Moreover, if Tang Tian had guessed correctly, the Pope of the Holy See must have participated in the fight for the supreme coffin in the supreme tomb, which led to the injury. "There are too many strong people who rob the supreme coffin. There are hundreds of shenzang heavenly soldiers. The strong people are everywhere. There are more than ten thousand forces participating in the robbery. There are not a few such huge forces as holy land. It''s strange that a Vatican can join in without any accident," Tang Tian said in his heart. At the same time, I underestimate the influence of the supreme tomb, which involves so many forces. I don''t know how much territory it radiates, and I don''t know what the outcome is now. But I think that the supreme coffin hasn''t fallen into anyone''s hands. No matter who gets it, it will surely lead to a world war. "Forget it, these things are not what I can manage now, love who, first consider how to improve the strength is true", put aside the unrealistic ideas in his mind, Tang Tian began to think about his current situation. The Vatican has begun to investigate itself. The so-called wild goose leaves its mark. Although he has done it cleanly, he will always be found out. He must improve his strength before going to the Vatican. In this way, he can have the courage to confront the Vatican in the future. Otherwise, if he faces the Vatican with his current strength, he can''t think of any other way except running to Tang, It''s another thing to start without running. In this way, the upgrade is imminent, but where to upgrade is a problem, too strong alien recruitment can not be provoked, weak and can not play the role of upgrading. However, this matter did not bother Tang Tian too much time, a good opportunity was sent to Tang Tian. On this day, the people in the iron and stone city are still normal life as usual, what to do, but it is the most normal day, a heavy voice broke the silence of the whole iron and stone city. "There are alien invaders. Everyone in the city is ready to fight. The array is about to open. No one is allowed to leave the city." when the voice resounded through the whole iron and stone city, everyone was frightened. Everyone in the city is ready to fight. This is the highest alert. If it was not for the disaster of destroying the city, such an order would not have been issued. What happened? Soon people will know that, in the distant horizon of the iron and stone city, dark clouds are rolling, coming here, covering the sky. In the rolling dark clouds, red light is looming, and a breath of terror is coming here. With the appearance of the dark clouds, the sky and the earth seem to be burning up, red light rolling, inside endless alien roar. "Oh, my God, it''s the alien race in the doomsday volcano that has rushed out. What can we do about this..."? A exclamation appeared, suddenly let everyone''s heart sink into the trough. Doomsday volcano, a restless existence, finally no longer silent, launched an attack towards the civilized world of mankind! The existence of Mount doomsday is like a big mountain in people''s mind. Even the Holy See didn''t easily provoke it, but on this day, the existence of Mount doomsday stretched out its ferocious fangs. Combined with the vague information, people probably guessed that the Pope of the Holy See was injured, and the strong one in the volcano of doomsday could not help fighting! "Mount doomsday? Sure enough, the creatures in the doomsday volcano are attacking us, and all the foreigners who come here are of the nature of fire, "said Tang Tian in his heart as he walked out of the hotel and looked at the red light rolling from the horizon. This gives him the opportunity to reap alien life, gain experience and improve himself in the battle! With the coming of life in the doomsday volcano, the world is burning hot. Everywhere it passes, there is a raging fire. The ground is melted into lava and the bare land is hundreds of thousands of miles. Boom... Just when the people in the iron and stone city were alert, the sky outside the city suddenly broke, and endless red light diffracted from the broken void, just like the falling of the sun. A terrible fireball came towards the iron and stone city. A terrible fireball with a diameter of more than 10000 meters was no different from a small sun falling. All this came so quickly and without warning that no one expected that the doomsday volcano would launch an attack on human civilization at this time, so that all the people in ironstone city were unprepared. Just as tens of millions of people in the city were shocked, a gorgeous white light rose up from the tower of the magicians'' Guild. Although people in the city could not feel the cold, they still knew that the white light must be extremely cold, and everyone was very sure. Through the array protective cover covering the whole city, the white light surged into the sky like a sky curtain, surrounded the huge fireball to the extreme. Everyone could clearly hear the click sound. Among them, the huge fireball was frozen all of a sudden. With a loud roar, the ice debris filled the sky, just like a blizzard. However, without waiting for the cheers of the people in the iron and stone city, from the broken void, a terrible claw stretched out, the claw opened at least ten miles, burning a terrible flame, and photographed towards the iron and stone city! "Looking for death..." a cold hum rang out. In the city, a big man with gold armor soared into the sky and appeared over the iron stone city. Holding a long golden knife, he split toward the claw! Chapter 1558 "That''s the Lord of the city, the eighth level strongman..."! After the appearance of the Jinjia great man, there was a cry of surprise everywhere in the iron and stone city. The Lord of the city, the eight strong men sent by the Hungarian Empire to garrison in Tieshi City, generally did not show up at all. But this time, Tieshi city was threatened. After his mission was released, the whole city was quiet, and then it was boiling. No one dared to ignore the task of the mercenary Union, and they all gathered towards this side of the city. In any case, they had to take part in the battle. Boom... After a whistling, a group of magicians flew out of the magicians'' Guild and rushed to this side of the city. The people of the magicians'' guild also took part in the war. Facing the alien race, everyone is responsible. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Even the order of the Vatican has gone out. Every church has its own order. It''s just the number of people. There are all the clergy going out to face the crisis. Facing the coming of the doomsday volcano, the whole iron and stone city is boiling, and all the fighting forces that can fight are mobilized to resist together. Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kak. Human beings and alien races are natural enemies. Once faced with them, they will never die. Alien races will not face human beings, and human beings will not be merciful when they kill them. In the crowd, Tang Tian, a black robed man, was also among them. In his hand, he was holding a broad sword bought from the iron stone city. Since the people of the Holy See had been staring at him, the sword spirit method could not be used. It was better to be cautious. "How long has it not been like this"? Looking at the alien race rushing in front of the earth, Tang Tian said in his heart that for a moment, it was as if he had gone back to Shijia village ten years ago to resist the alien attack. He was not afraid, but very excited. "Roar..." in the distance, a fierce roar came from the earth. A red giant wolf with a height of 1000 meters, full of flames, rushed out from the endless tide of animals, and rushed towards the iron stone city. Between the mouths, the big mouth was like a black hole. The sulfur breath filled the sky and the earth, and a huge fireball ejected. "Sixth order fire wolf? I come... "Said a woman in a blue robe in the magician''s union team. She stepped out, and her staff in her hand was shining blue. In the clattering sound, there was the sound of waves. The sky and the earth were full of blue. In the clattering sound, water flowed out and froze quickly, turning into a ferocious ice dragon and rushing towards the fire wolf. Boom, the ice crumbs burst, the flame rolled, the fireball disappeared, the ice dragon didn''t die out, but rushed to the fire wolf with endless cold. "Ouch..." after a roar, the fire wolf was full of flames and jumped up. The wolf''s claws were photographed. In the sound of a click, the ice dragon was smashed and turned into ice crumbs. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who! The sixth level fire wolf was killed by a female ice magician, but this is just the beginning. In the rolling tide of beasts, there are many such fire wolves, and there are more powerful ones everywhere. War is imminent, this is just the beginning, with the tide of animals approaching, the battle broke out completely. "Kill...", the human side, roaring, rushed to the past one after another, fearless of death, all kinds of light flooded the world. Dong Dong, the earth is shaking. In the sky like a burning cloud, a huge flaming bear with a height of 10000 meters comes down from the sky and steps on the earth. The earth trembles and rushes forward. Where it passes, human beings are trampled to death. Come near, the huge fist toward the iron stone city, just like a meteorite. "The eighth level flame explodes the bear? I''ll... "A roar rang out, and a strong man with a heavy hammer rose up in the crowd. A purple heavy hammer in his hand bloomed endless light. One hammer smashed, the void smashed, and the torrential force smashed across the air. Dong... In the face of the eighth level giant bear''s attack, the strong man was hit by the other side and smashed with a heavy hammer, while the giant bear just stepped back and was extremely fierce. "Kill...", a black gun shadow appears across the sky. It''s like a black dragon coming out of the cave. With a puff, it pierces the heart of the flaming bear and kills it! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The human side is not willing to be outdone. The warriors, knights and magicians are out one after another, and there are many strong ones among them. They will fight when they find the target. In the chaos of the battle, Tang Tian, dressed in black robes, followed the people to fight among the fire monsters. The sound of long sword sweeping and sniffing was like the tide, the Canghai sword formula sweeping out, and the sword spirit was like the tide. Where he passed, one fire monsters after another were killed. Although he could not use sword Qi under the Vatican''s eyelids, Tang Tian did not dare to be careless. He tried his best to fight. Canghai sword formula, Taiji star and other means were constantly used to kill one fire Warcraft after another. In the chaotic battle, no one paid attention to observe who Tang Tian was, and no one found that his means were different from the fighting spirit in the magic civilization. They were all fighting hard. Who would worry about him? Roar... With a roar, a fiery red tiger with a height of 300 meters rushes towards Tang Tian. He can''t see the monster with a level of at least 300. Maybe Tang Tian''s ferocity is targeted by his opponent, and the strong one in the fire series of Warcraft attacks Tang Tian. In the face of the fire tiger''s attack, Tang Tian''s body disappeared instantly, and the five elements wandered into the fire. When it appeared, it was on the head of the fire tiger. With a slap, the lightning gathered into a big hand of lightning. With the hand of God, the thunder rolled. The hissing voice tore the skin of the fire tiger and caused paralysis. At the moment when the opponent''s body is paralyzed, the long sword stands up, and the Canghai sword Jue gushes out like the tide, condensing into a sharp cone. In the sound of puff, the head of the flame tiger is crushed. Boom... A huge figure swept like a fire dragon, and a red python with a length of 1000 meters swept. Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the blue edge disappeared in a flash. The sigh of the wind from Xiao Li''s flying dagger flashed. Even though, there was a little blood in the eyes of the flame python, which was stiff and motionless, and spread to the ground. On the chaotic battlefield, Tang Tian is able to swim in the chaotic battle with many means. Like death, he is reaping the life of fire Warcraft. As long as he doesn''t provoke those who are stronger than him, he can kill each other smoothly. However, Tang Tian didn''t know that a man had been following him for a long time. When he killed a fire ox, his eyes narrowed, a black bow appeared in his hand, and he shot a black arrow at Tang Tian''s vest! Tang Tian, who felt the crisis, didn''t want to. When he turned around, the Taiji star appeared, just like a star falling down. Between the rotations, the arrow was thrown off and the force flew out obliquely! "The people of the underworld Pavilion...", Tang Tian''s face changed and he lost his voice! (brothers, I heard a bad news today. A great God in stone''s heart, who has been worshiping all the time, was watching chess. His novel the Supreme God died prematurely, that is, eunuch. The reason is that the subscription is bleak and the heart is sad. After hearing this news, I can hardly believe that he is a great God I admire. The novel is eunuch. It''s like thunder in my mind and there are too many pirated copies, Dashen also has no choice but to give up. I feel too much about it. I wonder how long can I hold on to this idea that Dashen has been defeated by piracy and given up because of the dismal subscription? Too many readers feel great when they are reading books, and some even curse people, but who has ever thought of the sadness of a writer? In order to live, I have to give up my carefully constructed novel. How sad is it? I don''t know when stone will have to give up because of the pressure of life. This is not the sorrow of stone alone, but the common sorrow of thousands of writers, piracy... Ha ha, since you like the novel, will it cost a lot of money to subscribe to the legal edition? We can see that every word is painstakingly coded by the writers. If there are too many words, let''s not talk about it. Let''s encourage the majority of readers to subscribe to the legitimate edition. Don''t let the world''s writers lose sight of the future. If one day all the authors will stop writing books because of piracy... Alas...) Chapter 1559 Tang Tian is very familiar with this sneak attack method. It is clear that the people in the former Hades Pavilion were sinister and vicious. They were killed by one blow. They were hidden in the dark like poisonous snakes, giving people a fatal blow at any time. Moreover, judging from the means of the other party''s sneak attack just now, the other party is not a peripheral member of the underworld Pavilion. It is clear that the existence of the God of death is the only one. Only such a person will not fight with others and will only sneak attack secretly. Tang Tian never thought that he would meet the people of the underworld Pavilion in this magic civilization. How many territory does the underworld pavilion have? In the past, Jin pangzi said that the underworld pavilion was a group of madmen. Once they got into trouble, they would never die and would be pursued endlessly. Tang Tian didn''t believe it at first, but now it has been confirmed. Even in the magic civilization, there is the existence of the underworld Pavilion, and it quickly confirmed that it launched a sneak attack. It came so fast, and it was scared by the information collection and transmission of the underworld Pavilion. "The members of the underworld Pavilion who exist here will not be very strong, otherwise they will not attack me like this. They will kill me quickly, but some people think that it is not a good thing. They must be found out and killed in order to be at ease," Tang Tianshen said. The trace of the five elements is flickering and wandering on the battlefield. If you kill the other party, you will feel at ease. Tang Tian is just comforting himself. Unless you uproot the underworld Pavilion completely, you will be chased by the underworld Pavilion endlessly. It''s useless to flee anywhere. "Oh? This did not kill the other side. It seems that the intelligence is wrong. No, it''s not that the intelligence is wrong, but that the strength of the other side has been enhanced a lot. "Secretly, the people of the Hades Pavilion rushed to kill on the battlefield as if nothing had happened, but they thought in their hearts. The existence of the underworld pavilion has been known by Tang Tian. It''s not easy to assassinate them in such a silent way. The other party is alert and always on guard against them, and has lost the chance to assassinate them. "Where and who are the people in the underworld pavilion? Without a clear mark, you can''t tell which one is the ordinary person and which one is the person in the underworld Pavilion. It''s hard to do." Tang Tian is also thinking about the way to deal with the underworld Pavilion. He knows that the other party has been exposed, so he won''t make a move easily. Once he makes a move, it must be a thunderbolt, which makes people unable to defend. In this battle, Tang Tian was very careful. He not only wanted to prevent the Vatican from finding himself and not daring to use his full strength, but also had to be careful of the numerous fire Warcraft around him all the time. He also wanted to guard against the attack of the underworld Pavilion, which was one of the first two. However, he had to face every way. What made him most alert was that the underworld pavilion was haunted, He didn''t know how many people on the other side were ready to attack him secretly, which was the most helpless thing for him. "Since you don''t do it, I''ll force you to do it..." after thinking for a moment, Tang Tian''s heart said that although it''s a little risky, it''s the best way at present. Shua... A piece of sword light washes out, surging like a raging tide, tearing up dozens of fire series Warcraft in front, Canghai sword formula, sword light is like the sea, under the thousands of sword light, few fire series Warcraft can resist. At the same time of killing each other, Tang Tian''s figure shows up, but he doesn''t see it. On the ground, a red tail suddenly appears. The one meter thick tail appears one by one. At the top of the ten meter long tail, there is a black hook, shining cold and extremely poisonous. This is clearly the tail of a poisonous flame scorpion. Whew... This tail appears, cuts across a remnant shadow, and stabs Tang Tian''s back with a puff, penetrating his whole body. Not to mention, the scorpion''s poison invades his body. His whole body turns black and smokes, and will be corroded into a pool of pus and blood at any time. Boom, backhand is a fist. Taiji star is suppressed like an earthy yellow celestial body and smashes the body of flame scorpion. However, the injured Tang Tian''s speed is half a beat slower after all. Next to him, a fiery red haired explosion ape with a long red stick smashes Tang Tian''s head. Boom... A stick immediately smashes Tang Tian out of the air, and he is dying in the air. "Why? Are you going to die? No, his strength and performance should not be so unbearable. Is he trying to lead me to appear? I''m going to have a look. "The members of the underworld Pavilion who are hiding in the dark are not eager to start, but continue to lurk. However, Tang Tian seemed to be dead. He was hit by a stick, and his whole body was black. He didn''t have much power. He couldn''t even kill a fourth-order flame Python around him. Instead, he was whipped out by the other party''s tail, and he spewed out a mouthful of black blood again. It seemed that his breath was getting weaker and weaker, and he didn''t even have much resistance. "It seems that it really can''t work. However, the people I want to kill in the underworld Pavilion can only die in the hands of my underworld Pavilion. I don''t know which boss set the rules. Isn''t that bullshit?" secretly, the people in the underworld pavilion have been observing Tang Tian. Seeing that the other party is really not good, they finally decide to fight. However, he did not directly rush up, but continued to lurk in the chaos of the battlefield, a small hand crossbow appeared in the wide sleeve, silent, the tip of the arrow has aimed at Tang Tian''s eyebrows. The underworld Pavilion is insidious and vicious. It''s not easy to confront people head-on. Even if it has an absolute advantage, it''s the safest way to do it. It''s a group of terrible killers. Whew, the arrow broke through the air and shot away silently. The crossbow in his hand didn''t know what level of equipment it was. A crossbow shot through the void and stabbed Tang Tian''s eyebrow silently. Rao Shi thought it was a decisive blow. After he started, he immediately left the place. He was fighting as if nothing had happened, but he was observing Tang Tian in the dark, See if he''s really killed by himself. When the other party really hands on, Tang Tian''s heart beat hard. It''s not in vain. I played such a bitter game. Can''t you help it at last? Feeling the direction of the source of the dangerous breath, his eyes were cold and disappeared in the same place. Almost at the moment of his disappearance, the arrow pierced the void and passed him by. Although Tang Tian disappeared, his eyes were aimed at a person, a person wearing a gray robe. The other person was clearly a westerner with an iron bar in his hand. On the surface, he could not connect the other person with the people in the Hades Pavilion. But the other person was indeed a person with eyes that could deceive people, but the spirit in his mind would not deceive himself. Yuan Shen radiates out and locks this person. It''s better than breaking the blind eye. No matter how the other party disguises, he can''t escape the fact that he is a member of the underworld Pavilion. Yuanshen is a means that can only be mastered by people in the realm of order. It has many magical functions. This feeling of the other party''s own breath is a way to see the most real side instead of one''s own senses. It is the enhancement of the so-called sixth sense countless times. At the moment when Tang Tian disappeared, the people of Hades Pavilion jumped in their heart. They were trapped by each other. Before he had time to leave, the void around him was distorted. Tang Tian, who was full of black Qi, appeared at his side. Between his two fingers, there was a blue flying knife. It was small and beautiful, with two fingers and one bullet, The delicate blue awn was poured in between his eyebrows, rotated in his mind and stabbed out from the back of his head! "It''s not wrong that I played such a play, and I finally picked you out and killed you." looking at the body in front of him, Tang Tian said in his heart that, as he expected, the other person''s face was not his real identity at all. At the moment of falling down, the whole face turned into black blood and became a skeleton. It''s impossible to find the underworld Pavilion if you want to find out the origin of the other person. "The underworld Pavilion is really hidden deep enough, even if it''s dead, it won''t give anyone a clue." Tang Tian said in a deep voice. His fear of the underworld Pavilion deepened once more. However, when he thought about it, he thought it was funny. When did he get scared like this by a killer organization? The other side is just a group of people who can''t see the light. What are you afraid of? Although their own strength is not enough, but the other side can not send top killers to assassinate themselves. As long as ordinary killers appear, they are not afraid as long as they are careful. "The underworld pavilion? Sooner or later you will be uprooted, "Tang Tian said in a deep voice. After killing each other, the halo of the poisonous source in the sea of Qi shrinks and washes the body. The scorpion''s poison disappears. There is no sign of poisoning. As for the penetrated body, it can recover quickly under the moistening of the water source. Before it looked tragic, in fact, it didn''t get hurt. Everything was played out in order to kill each other. But at this time, Tang Tian''s mouth turned slightly, his eyes were cold, and he hit a corpse beside him with a fist. In the roar, there was a little surprise in the eyes of the corpse who was obviously "dead". "I naturally know that the underworld Pavilion will not act alone. This kind of negligence after killing each other is the best chance to assassinate. Do you think I will make such a low-level mistake? There is a corpse beside the members of the underworld Pavilion who are killed by themselves, which is too strange, "Tang Tian sneers at the corpse on the ground. Tang Tian didn''t take it lightly from the moment when the underworld Pavilion appeared. He knew that the assassination of the underworld pavilion was full of tricks, especially this kind of serial assassination. He had noticed every detail around him for a long time, and let the follow-up means of the underworld Pavilion die in his hands. Roar... The people who solved the problem of the underworld pavilion are still in the middle of the chaotic battlefield. A flame hound, which is tens of meters long, rushes to kill them. The flames are rolling, ferocious and ferocious. Shua, a sword across, the hound was torn in two, but just as Tang Tian turned around, from the hound''s body, a transparent figure rushed out in an instant, with a nearly transparent dagger in his hand, straight to Tang Tian''s eyebrow. "It''s a good way to hide in the monster''s body." Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a bit of horror, and he had to admire the assassin''s methods of the Hades Pavilion. He saw that there were endless assassins. With a little negligence, he would be killed by the other party. He assassinated three times in a row, more and more weird, more and more unpredictable. Who could have thought that such a humble person in the chaotic battlefield was a member of Hades pavilion? After killing each other, who can think that a corpse beside him is a member of Hades Pavilion waiting to kill himself? Who can think of a person who has hidden the underworld Pavilion in a strange object? This kind of means is unheard of! But how can Tang Tian, who has always been careful, let the other party succeed? He made a reaction at the moment when the other party appeared and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already behind the other party. He stabbed the other party''s head with a backhand sword, ending the long hidden assassin of the underworld Pavilion. "I don''t know how many people in the underworld pavilion are hiding in this battlefield." Tang Tian said in a deep voice. He was assassinated one after another, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Maybe the people in the underworld pavilion would be ready to give him a fatal blow in the humble place around him. While Tang Tian was working hard with the people in the underworld Pavilion, the whole huge battlefield was also changing. This time, the doomsday volcano was coming fiercely, and there were countless strong people. Although the strong people in Tieshi city tried their best to resist, the balance of the battle was still thinking that the doomsday volcano was leaning. Among the people, one by one strong people were killed, and the resistance was getting weaker and weaker, Although fire series Warcraft has been killed more, they can''t stand it. There are still two to kill one and eight to kill four. Who can resist them? Doomsday volcano, a terrible existence under the Vatican, dispatched such a huge group to attack this small iron rock city. Iron rock city did not get any information in advance, so there was no follow-up help. After the strong fell one by one, the war situation was quietly changing. Boom... There was a loud noise. A flame demon ox broke through the human defense line and hit the iron and stone city array. Rao Shi''s iron and stone city array was arranged by eight strong men. It was still shaken in front of its huge power, but there was still a long way to go. Shua... A golden knife light came across the sky and killed the flame demon ox. However, after killing the magic cow, there were three roars from the side, and three fire Warcraft with at least seven levels attacked the iron stone city array, which made the whole iron stone city shake and collapse at any time. Once the array collapses, the whole iron stone city will usher in a terrible disaster. There are few people in the city who can live. "Block..." the Lord of the city roared anxiously. He was exhausted by many wars. When he was poor, how much could one kill in the face of endless fire Warcraft? "Attack, give me a hard attack, smash this city, sweep out, straight into the hinterland of human survival", a roar resounded through the whole battlefield, terrifying and dignified, after the sound, fire series Warcraft boiling again. Chapter 1560 Xiongba Empire, outside the city of iron and stone, war raging, Warcraft roaring, fierce impact on human defense. With a roar, endless Warcraft boiling, desperate to start the impact, regardless of their own life and death, to fight for their lives, regardless of casualties, the impact of the human defense line retreat. Warcraft itself is extremely fierce. Under the impact of regardless of the cost, human beings have been killed one after another and have to retreat. No matter how powerful the existence is, it seems powerless in the face of its own enemies. Soon, the battle line of mankind is about to retreat to the city, and the whole iron and stone city is in despair. Once the Warcraft army breaks through the city, tens of millions of people''s lives will be destroyed. Although the city is shrouded in a big array, but under the impact of more and more powerful Warcraft, it is constantly shaking and may be broken at any time. The residents of the city all show a look of despair. Hum... The earth outside the city trembles and is melted into lava by endless fire. Lava rises like a tide and converges on the sky to form a huge pillar of fire. It gets higher and higher. When it reaches thousands of miles, lava rolls over and finally forms a terrible lava giant. Between the giant''s steps, the earth trembled and the lava dripped all over him. He held out a big hand and took a picture of tieshicheng. The torrential force easily smashed the void, as if it were extinct. "More than eight levels of lava Troll...", on the chaotic battlefield, I don''t know who said in horror, suddenly, all human hearts trembled. The strong one who surpasses the eighth level already exists like a God. In the words of Oriental practice, he is the strong one in the realm of heaven. He crosses the starry sky and blows up the stars with one hand. No longer talking about it, there is such a terrible enemy outside the iron and stone city. Under the cover of the big hand, it is like the curtain of the sky. The lava churns and smashes the void, like a black storm. "Evacuate, everyone evacuate here, go quickly..." seeing this scene, the city of iron stone city was shocked and roared. He is also a powerful man, but he is only a strong man of the eighth level. Facing the enemies beyond this level, Rao Shi, as a city leader, has to withdraw and dare not face them. However, in front of such a strong man, who can escape? The storm formed under the cover of the big hand smashed the sky and formed a terrible shock wave. It swept out. I don''t know how far it extended. The earth was broken, just like the end. In front of this big lava hand, the formation of iron and stone city is broken like an eggshell. When the storm comes down, it''s going to destroy the whole world. But just at this critical moment, the void over the iron and stone city split, and a golden light fell. He thought that the old man in the red clergy robe appeared over the city, holding a scepter and looking at the giant lava troll. "Doomsday volcano, lava Troll? The dragon is willing to send you out. It seems that he is really restless, "the old man said in a deep voice in front of the giant lava troll. Pointing forward the scepter in hand, time seemed to freeze. A blue light curtain swept out from the top of the scepter. Where it passed, the chaotic void between heaven and earth was pacified, the earth below was preserved, and the iron and stone city was also avoided. But it''s not over yet. The blue light curtain sweeping out is extremely cold. Everywhere it passes, the sound of the world is frozen, and time is frozen. On the vast land outside the iron and stone city, the fire on the endless fire demon is extinguished, and frozen in the crystal ice, including the terrible lava Troll! "Archbishop Rand? See Archbishop Rand... "Seeing the appearance of the old man in red, the Lord of iron stone city was stunned, and immediately fell on his knees in the void and said with great respect. "See Archbishop Rand..." the whole iron and stone city was quiet. Thousands of people knelt down and said respectfully. To them, the old man in red, known as Rand, is God! Bang... Outside the city, the frozen world was shocked. All the ice pieces were smashed. What was smashed was also the frozen endless fire series Warcraft, including the lava Troll who surpassed the eighth level. Heaven and earth is one of the clear, all the Warcraft are turned into frozen fragments, no one Warcraft exists. Standing on a high place, you can see that on the earth, even to the horizon, all of them are the corpses of Warcraft that have been frozen and smashed into pieces. It''s very frightening. Just for a moment, I don''t know how many Warcraft of doomsday volcano have been killed on the earth. "It''s terrible. Is this the strength of tongtianjing? How terrible is the higher level of the divine realm? It''s the first time that Tang Tianshen, who is hidden in the crowd, has seen people at this level do it. Even if the supreme tomb was broken, it doesn''t feel as strong as this time. "Rand? You are not in the Church of xiongba Empire, but you have come here. Good. I remember you. We will fight again one day. Now that you have appeared, it confirms Lord Huotian''s conjecture. Yes, your Pope has been seriously injured... ", a vast voice reverberates between heaven and earth, and then gradually disappears. Cardinal Rand, dressed in red, frowned in the direction of Mount doomsday and said nothing. I know the identity of the other party, and the other party also knows his identity. In the previous World War I, he was not able to kill the other party, but just a little bit of consciousness of the other party. Otherwise, if he came as a strong man in the realm of heaven, the world would still exist safely? Lava troll is one of the great generals of the burning dragon in the doomsday volcano. If his true body comes, it''s no problem to wipe out the Hun Ba empire with one slap. This time, it''s just a wisp of consciousness exploratory attack. It gets the information it wants and naturally leaves. As for the Dead Fire demon, It''s nothing at all. Archbishop Rand is the head of the Vatican in charge of the xiongba empire. You are the cardinal of the Vatican. You have great strength. The reason why you are here is that he has been tracing the whereabouts of Tang Tian all this time. Just then I felt that the forces beyond the Vatican''s regulations were fighting here in the distance. Otherwise, the whole iron stone city would be ruined. Only he could resist the existence of lava troll. Of course, the confrontation between the two sides is just a matter of trial and error. If it''s true, it must be earth shaking. The boundless territory should not be destroyed. The battle can''t be fought on the ground. It will only appear in the endless void. After all, the destruction of the battle at that level is terrible. Any leakage of power is a disaster for the creatures on the earth. After the fire series Warcraft was destroyed, Archbishop Rand waved his scepter and the void split into a huge crack. There was a terrible suction in the crack. All the Warcraft corpses and ice on the ground were swallowed by the void crack. I don''t know which void he was banished to. If he didn''t clean up, these frozen Warcraft corpses would be like this in a hundred years, It''s a way to reach the sky. Frozen ice can''t be dried in the sun. After cleaning up the battlefield, Rand looked at the Lord of iron stone city and said, "please pacify the people. It''s OK. Bathed in the gift of God, all evil spirits will be swept away.". "Yes, respect the Archbishop''s decree..." the Lord of iron and stone city took the order and left. Then Rand looked at the people of the mage Union and said, "you can rebuild the array." then he looked at the blue bishop stationed here and nodded. He didn''t say anything, but everyone could see that this Rand was very kind to the people of the Holy See. It seems like a disaster. Just after Rand, the cardinal of the Holy See, appeared, he became invisible. His appearance was like the arrival of a God, which made people feel stable. "In backhand, it changes the world, and in snap of fingers, it''s about hundreds of millions of lives. That''s the strong one." Tang Tian, who is hidden in the crowd, secretly clenches his fist and says to himself in his heart. Only when he reaches that level can he ignore the rules and control the world! "I will reach that level, no, even stronger"! Tang Tian said confidently. After settling down, Rand, who was supposed to leave, suddenly made a surprising move. His hand moved gently in the void. In the hissing voice, some blue sword light was stripped from the void and gathered in his palm, jumping off. With a clench of the fist, the sword light was crushed, and Rand''s eyes were as bright as a torch, patrolling the whole battlefield. Seeing his action, Tang Tian didn''t know why. His subconscious mind jumped and his secret way was not good. But before he could react, cardinal Rand, standing in the void, reached out and grabbed him. His body flew out of control and flew to RAND. "I''ve been looking for so many days, but you''re here. It''s good," Tang Tian said faintly. In the face of the order level of the strong, Tang Tian can kill it, in the face of the Daofu level of the strong, Tang Tian can also fight. However, in the face of this Tongtian situation, Tang Tian suddenly found that he is still vulnerable. Being controlled by the other party, he can''t move at all. Life and death are in the hands of others. However, his own pride won''t make him bow his head and say in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do?"? "You are very smart. Twice before, I don''t know what means you used to erase your traces. This time, although you didn''t use the same means, your breath will not change. If you leave, I still have no way, but you are here. It''s too easy to find you and catch you," said Rand, looking at Tang Tian''s wrong answer. Chapter 1561 Under the Vatican, the Hungarian Empire, over the iron stone city, the cardinal Rand of the Vatican in the Hungarian Empire church opposes Tang Tian, but the difference is that Tang Tian is completely bound. Looking at the benevolent face in front of him, Tang Tian''s heart was cold. In front of him, he was still too weak, and he could hardly even raise his mind to resist. Tang Tian knew why the other side was aiming at himself. The people of the Vatican Knights went to mount doomsday to catch three flying dragons and was killed by Tang Tian. It was sooner or later that the other side came to the door, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. "It''s about you, the order of the Vatican, that''s why it''s against me"? Looking at each other, Tang Tianshen asked. What do you think? Rand''s expression is not sad and not happy, that kind of joy and anger is not good at color makes people unable to grasp each other''s psychological activities, which makes people feel enormous pressure. After all, it''s an old monster who doesn''t know how many years he has lived. It''s strange to let people have a look and think. How are you doing? Tang Tian asked again, if he was caught by the other party, he would not be good. If the other party wanted to execute himself, he would have done it long ago, which made Tang Tian feel that there was still room for maneuver. If he had to do so, he could only kill himself. Tiandi sword might not hurt the other party. It was not possible for him to escape with Tiandi sword. After all, the other party was too strong. "Don''t be so nervous. Although you killed a member of the order of the Vatican, your value is greater than that of the order, so I won''t kill you. On the contrary, I''m very interested in a weapon on you. If I guess it well, it must be a holy weapon. Oh, you Oriental people are also called artifact, hidden celestial weapon.", Rand looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. Tang Tian''s heart sank again. How did he know that he had Tiandi sword? What Tang Tian doesn''t know is that the old guy''s strength has reached the ability to see what happened before in a certain area. "So you want to take my weapon"? Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said that if so, he would be relieved. Tiandi sword, as a god hiding heavenly weapon, has already recognized itself as the main weapon. The other party can''t use it even if he takes it away. If he takes it away, Tang Tian might be able to kill it by surprise. Of course, it''s just Tang Tian''s imagination. Is it so easy to get rid of the characters in heaven? "No, I''m not as savage as you think. I won''t take away your weapons. However, you play a very important role. I''ve decided to dedicate you to your holiness. I think your holiness will be very interested in you or your Oriental way of practice, especially the so-called Tao...", said Rand, squinting his eyes. Later, without waiting for Tang Tian to open his mouth, Rand sealed it and imprisoned it completely. He could only see and hear, but could not speak and move. He turned to the person in charge of Tieshi city and said, "I have something to go back to the holy mountain, so I''ll give it to you. If the doomsday volcano comes again, you can ask the emperor of xiongba Empire to do it in my name.". After that, without waiting for the people present to speak, he waved his hand, and the void quietly cracked a void channel, stepped forward, and disappeared. "To Archbishop Rand..." tens of millions of people kneel respectfully in the iron stone city, just like facing the gods. When the other side said that, Tang Tian felt that it was not good. By connecting his mind and spirit, he asked three flying dragons to help the green leaf mercenary regiment to be promoted. After that, he immediately left xiongba Empire to develop in other places. Only in time to leave such a message, he was brought into the void by Rand and disappeared. The other side''s way of opening up a channel of the void between waving hands once again gave Tang Tian a clear understanding of the powerful man in the realm of heaven, which is worthy of crossing the void. At the beginning, he crossed over from the star fragments where xuanwang city was located, and successively passed through the gate of Feixian city and the gate of Haotian holy land, both of which were the start of the grand array, I don''t know how much effort he spent. How could he open up a void channel between backhands? In the void passage, Rand took Tang Tian as if he was talking to himself: "there is nothing that can''t be said. As you can see and hear, your holiness was injured in a recent incident, and it was injured by your Eastern strong. It''s a kind of Dao injury. General means and drugs can''t cure it. Only the power of Dao can cure it, In the volcano of doomsday, it''s obvious that I feel the breath of Tao left by you. That''s why I don''t kill you. It''s a huge credit to dedicate you to His Holiness the Pope and let him lead the power of enlightenment. I think it''s possible for me to be promoted to Archbishop in gold. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian was speechless. It turned out that after he left Wanyao mountain quickly, he got rid of the influence of the supreme tomb. But who could have thought that the Pope of the Holy See was probably one of the people who went to rob the supreme coffin. Then, he was injured and was involved in this matter again! After finding that he could speak, Tang Tian said, "if so, why don''t you go to my civilization and catch someone who understands the power of Tao? Isn''t that more convenient "? "Do you think we didn''t do that? But it''s a pity that there are many people in your Eastern civilization who have realized the power of Tao, but it''s very difficult to catch one. For this reason, we have lost three cardinals and one Archbishop in gold, but none of them has succeeded. But who would have thought that it would be a great achievement for me to catch you here. Tang Tian turned his lips in his heart. If you go to the eastern civilization to catch people who have understood the Tao, isn''t that an act of seeking death? Even if such people don''t grow up, who won''t be regarded as a treasure by powerful people? You can''t catch it. Next, both sides kept silent. What we have to say is that Rand''s method is really good. The door of the void was opened. In a short period of time, I don''t know how vast the territory was. In Tang Tian''s feeling, it was only a few minutes at most. They came out of the void. "Please enjoy the most sacred place of my magic civilization. This is the holy mountain, isn''t it shocking?"? Standing in the void, Rand looked at the distance with pride and sighed. To tell you the truth, after seeing the scene in front of him, Rao Shitang was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, and he was a little absent-minded at this moment. The picture in his eyes was really beyond his expectation. First of all, on the earth, there is an endless complex of buildings, which extends to the horizon. Each building is exquisitely carved and beautiful. This is a huge city, which is countless times larger than any City Tang Tian has ever seen. It is impossible to guess how many people live here. In the distance of this huge city, at least at the end of Tang Tian''s line of sight, a huge mountain rises up, and the holy light covers the whole mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a group of buildings like heaven. The most eye-catching building is a church composed of 19 sword like towers, with 18 towers and stars guarding the middle tower, The whole building is sacred, noble, gorgeous and aesthetical, which makes people feel shocked. "See? This is the most sacred place of my magic civilization. Below is the city of heaven. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how many people live there. In the center of the city of heaven is the center of the whole magic civilization and the power center of the Holy See. Holy mountain, the great Pope, lives on the holy mountain. At the same time, there are 18 golden bishops living there, Looking at the picture in front of him, Rand introduces Tang Tian. His words are full of pride. After experiencing the initial visual impact, Tang Tian calmed down. In fact, that''s what happened. Before, he lost his mind just because of the impact of different civilizations. Now I think that although the buildings here are beautiful, they are a little flashy. They are similar to those of the Oriental buildings he has seen, such as the floating island fairy palace, but they are still a little inadequate. "It''s just like this. Since you know about our eastern civilization, you should know that this kind of picture is really no big deal," Tang Tian said. There is no danger to life for the time being. It''s better to fight with each other. "No, you just see the surface. Do you think the city of heaven and the holy mountain are really so simple? In this way, you are wrong. You look back... "Rand said with a smile instead of angry. As soon as I pick my eyebrows, heaven turns around, and then I find that the city of heaven is really not simple, because such a huge city, stretching to the horizon, exists like a continent, and floats completely among the white clouds. No wonder it is called the city of heaven. Not far behind, under the city, there are misty white clouds. At least thousands of miles below, it is the real ground. If you look at the city from the ground, you will find that it floats among the white clouds like a bright sun. "Do you know? This city of heaven, those who are qualified to live here are at least five strong people, and those below five are not qualified to live here at all... ", Rand said again. Hearing these words, Tang Tian was shocked again. The strong of the five levels, that is, the strong of the order level, are only qualified to live here. There are civilians. How many people are there in this city? Ten billion? 100 billion? So many order levels of the strong? "No wonder this is the power center of your magic civilization. The strong are almost sitting here?"? Tang Tian nodded and said. "Yes, that''s right. A civilized power center is not as simple as you think. Let''s go. I''m honored to step on the holy mountain today..." said Rand with a little excitement. Chapter 1562 The holy mountain in the city of heaven is the power center of the whole Holy See, or even the power center of the whole magic civilization under the sky. There are endless creatures, and few of them are qualified to set foot on the holy mountain. Rand, after all, is the cardinal of the Holy See. In fact, he is just a minister who has been released. The city of heaven is equivalent to the capital of a country, and the holy mountain is equivalent to the existence of a palace. Of course, not everyone can set foot on it. The Holy See rules the boundless territory. There are too many Cardinals like Rand. How can he not be excited if he can set foot in the center of holy mountain? It''s even possible to meet his holiness in person. As if he couldn''t wait to experience the exciting moment, Rand said, "come on, let''s show you the Holy See''s paradise city. You may even step on the holy mountain with me.". Rand, the cardinal of the Holy See, is at least powerful in the realm of heaven. In front of him, Tang Tian has no chance to resist, so he can only let him control him. Above the city of heaven, the Knights of the holy see are touring fast everywhere. There are ten people in a team. Everyone is wearing heavy gold armor and holding a long Lance. Every knight in gold armor gives Tang Tian an unfathomable feeling. The guards of the city of heaven can be said to be the most rigorous place Tang Tian has ever seen. Just as they set foot on the boundary of the city of heaven, a group of Knights of the golden armour rushed over. Under the cold golden armor, they only showed a pair of sharp eyes and looked at Tang Tian coldly. They said in a deep voice: "the city of heaven, no flying.". At this time, it''s time for Rand to appear. Wearing a red robe of clergy, he held a scepter and said, "I''m the Archbishop of Rand of xiongba imperial church. I have something to go to the holy mountain to see the Pope.". "It''s Mr. Rand, please, but I want to remind you that you need to report to the holy mountain before you can go up." after Rand showed his identity, the knight in front of him didn''t insist on the no fly order, but eased down a little. The people of the order of the Holy See, frankly speaking, are equivalent to the army of a country. They dare not offend such powerful people. Tang Tianxin said that Rand''s identity is quite easy to use. Then he was taken by Rand and flew to the holy mountain in the distance. It''s obvious that Rand has such privilege to fly in the city of heaven. After going deep into the city of heaven, Tang genius felt that the size of the city, even if it was just a corner, was much larger than the Feixian city he had seen at the beginning. At the moment of stepping over the city of heaven, Tang Tian''s heart jumped fiercely, because the bronze Town, which had been suppressed in the sea of Qi by strange trees, moved for the first time. Although it was very weak, it caused a huge wave in Tang Tian''s heart. Tang Tian didn''t know what the bronze town was, But from the other party''s ability to suppress the supreme tomb, we can see what a terrible thing it is. What does this vibration indicate? However, to Tang Tian''s disappointment, there was no reaction after the bronze town moved. It was impossible to guess what caused the change in the paradise city, but Tang Tian paid attention to it. As he gradually approached the holy mountain, Tang Tian felt the vastness and vastness of the holy mountain more and more. The whole mountain was full of sacred breath, which made people want to worship. The reason for this was that it represented the peak of power. After approaching, Tang Tiancai felt the vastness of the holy mountain, deep into the void sky, high and unattainable, which is not the most important, in the holy mountain and even the whole city of heaven, are filled with a milky light, the closer to the holy mountain, the more intense this light, to the holy mountain, the whole holy mountain is like a huge and incomparable luminous body. The milky white light is holy and peaceful, and full of majesty, which makes people tremble. With the ability to look at Qi, Tang Tian found out what the Milky light was. It was an energy formed by the fusion of the boundless national fortune and the merits of the clan. He couldn''t absorb it and didn''t know how to use it. In the magic civilization, theocracy is supreme, and the Holy See controls the survival of countless countries. There is no national fortune in the country, and all of them are brought here by the Holy See. The holy see itself is a form of sect, and has merits. When the national fortune and merits are integrated, it forms this milky energy. "What does the Holy See want? What is the use of theocracy ruling the royal power and the fusion of two supreme energies to form this sacred thing? Tang Tian guessed in his heart, but he didn''t know the intention at all. The national fortune, originally golden, represents the supreme monarchy. It is a kind of energy that can compete with Tao. So is merit. What kind of function will it have when the two things merge? Soon, they came to the foot of the holy mountain, which is surrounded by the whole huge holy mountain. It is a ring square, huge and incomparable. On the square, there are churches, holy and peaceful. When they came to the square, an old man in a white clergy robe walked out of one of the churches. Facing Rand, he nodded slightly and said, "I''ve seen Archbishop Rand. I don''t know what happened to Archbishop Rand''s return to the holy mountain."? When this man spoke, he didn''t look at Tang Tian at all, as if he didn''t exist at all. "I have something important to see the Pope. I don''t know if I can report it to him"? Rand bent slightly and said, after all, this is the holy mountain, the center of the power of the Holy See. Even a white robed priest is not something he can offend. "I''m sorry, Archbishop Rand. As you know, it''s not convenient for your holiness to see the Pope. Is this the reason you want to see the Pope?"? He asked. "Yes, it''s because of this man, maybe he is the one that his holiness needs," said Rand with a dazed face. Hearing Rand''s words, there was a trace of look in his eyes. Then he took a look at Tang Tian. Then he nodded and said, "I understand. If there is nothing else, you go back first. How about giving this person to me?"? Rand frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."? "What''s wrong? Can''t you trust me? Don''t worry, it''s your credit, no one dares to be greedy for ink, "the other side said, not sad and not happy, not afraid of Rand''s Refutation at all. Well, Tang Tian can see that these two guys are fighting for credit. One is the archbishop and the other is the watchdog at the foot of the holy mountain. Although the status is very different, the so-called seven grade officials in front of the prime minister are not easy to match. "So, trouble you", Rand did not insist on anything, sighed, then reluctantly looked at the nearby holy mountain, turned to leave, unexpectedly did not look at Tang Tian. It''s strange. Tang Tian wondered, didn''t Rand promise to go to the holy mountain? Why did you just leave? He didn''t know that within the Vatican, there were also many factions. It happened that he was the kind of person who didn''t come into the Vatican. He didn''t belong to any party and didn''t have a backstage. He had to be robbed of his credit and had to leave in ashes. When the white robed old man squinted at Rand''s departure, he turned to look at Tang Tian and said, "Oriental? Well, since that fellow Rand says you are useful to his holiness, it must be of some use. Do you deserve him to meet his holiness? Wait. What is waiting? Tang Tian was puzzled, but before he knew why, he saw that the other side stretched out his hand and pressed down. Suddenly, Tang Tian felt a terrible force binding him. In the dark, he had a sense of weightlessness. When he could see things again, he found that he was already in a closed room. There is no door in this closed room. The room is not big. It has only a bed and a table. There is no lighting equipment, but the room is very bright. Then the unknown light source, Tang Tian looked around and thought about it. Then he found that it was clearly a cell. Well, he was taken to the Vatican power center by Rand, and then he was imprisoned, which made him a little confused. On the ground, the old man clapped his hands, looked at the direction of Rand''s departure, and said to himself, "do you think you can catch any Oriental to meet the Pope? What? By the way, it''s going to be the coronation ceremony soon. I have to prepare... ". Obviously, this guy didn''t know the importance of Tang Tian and didn''t ask Rand, so he said that he forgot, and Rand didn''t know out of what psychology he didn''t say. In this way, Tang Tian was brought here, and then he was imprisoned! After leaving, Rand''s head will not go. When he leaves the city of heaven, his face shows an inexplicable smile and says to himself in a voice that no one can hear: "ha, kingship? Theocracy? I hope this guy can change a little bit. Interesting little guy, he can''t find out his past and future, holy mountain? The Holy See? Will there be a wonderful change because of his coming? After that, with a wave of his hand, Rand opened up a space channel and disappeared in a flash. It seemed like an action with no end, but he didn''t know what was in his mind. Under the holy mountain, I don''t know how deep it is. In the cell, Tang Tian also looks strange. He comes to the power center of the Holy See, meets the city of heaven, and some people see the holy mountain. Then he is imprisoned. Rand leaves without hesitation, which reveals the strangeness everywhere. "Cell"? Looking around, Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick, the four sides of the cell without a door, the whole body is a kind of silver wall, an integral whole, without the slightest gap, step forward two steps, reach out to touch the wall, some cold. "The cell is extremely strong. There is no level of array protection, and the energy can''t be penetrated. Maybe if there is any action, it will be known by the people in the cell," Tang Tian said to himself. At this time, he, out of the active, everything has been sealed by Rand, there is no way to escape, not to mention where to escape? I''m afraid there are few people who can escape under the holy mountain of the Holy See? "Why? Eh? Not long after, Tang Tian was surprised to find that the ability of being sealed by Rand came back again, and the power of the seal disappeared quietly? "What''s the purpose of that guy? Wait a minute, something''s wrong. He told me that I had killed the Vatican knights. He told me that there was a heavenly weapon hidden in me. He didn''t kill me and left it here. There must be some conspiracy. If Rand is really loyal to the Vatican, I killed the Vatican knights. This guy has no reason to treat me like this..., hey, It turned out that he was also an anti skeleton boy... "Throughout, Tang Tianli cleared up a way of thinking, and immediately found it interesting. After a tour of the cell, Tang Tian went straight to the wall in front of him, and then quietly integrated into it, as if the wall did not exist at all. The next moment, he retreated back again. "After integrating the origin of space, can the five elements travel freely among all kinds of arrays? Also, from the indifferent eyes of the old man in white robe, I knew that I must not have been put in his eyes. Naturally, I couldn''t have been put in such a tight cell, "thought Tang Tian. However, this makes Tang Tian feel a little strange. Should I do something? But when I think of the power center of the holy see above, it seems that my little fish can''t make waves. "Cell? Since it''s a cell, I''m not alone, am I? In this way... ", Tang Tian moved in his heart, then walked to the front wall, quietly integrated into it. A moment later, that is, through a wall, when Tang Tian appeared again, he appeared in another cell, and then a scream almost pierced his eardrum. "Ah... Who are you..." asked a voice with shame in the middle of anger. It turns out that after Tang Tian passes through the wall, he appears in a cell where he is almost imprisoned. It happens that there is a woman in this cell. At this time, she lies on the bed without any image and hardly wears any clothes. Tang Tian''s sudden appearance makes her stand for a moment, and then she gives out a high-resolution scream. "That what, I didn''t mean to, you continue," Tang Tian curled his lips, turned around and left. "Wait a minute..." the woman didn''t care about her image, and she didn''t have time to wear clothes. She strode to Tang Tian''s side, grabbed him and asked eagerly, "aren''t you from the Holy See? How can you travel freely through these cells "? "Well, that''s true. Would you put on your clothes first?"? Tang Tian looked at each other speechless said. Chapter 1563 In the city of heaven, under the holy mountain, Tang Tian was imprisoned when he was brought under the holy mountain by Archbishop Rand. However, he lifted the seal for no reason and was able to travel freely in his cell by virtue of the five elements tracking skill. Tang Tian, who broke into the cell next door by mistake, found that the one who was imprisoned in the cell next door was actually a woman. She looked like she was in her twenties, with long red hair, snow-white skin, enchanting figure, and charming face, like a goblin. "Don''t hurry to walk. I want to pat my ass and walk away after seeing my mother''s body"? The red haired woman stopped in front of Tang Tian and said that she only looked enchanting in her underwear. When the other party appeared, he screamed and was now enchanted. The contrast was so great that Tang Tian couldn''t make a turn. His bold action was even more open than some women on the earth. "You are also imprisoned under the holy mountain"? Tang Tian changed the topic and said, after careful observation, he found that the other party was sealed, and his ability could not be displayed, which was no different from ordinary people. However, Rao Shi Tang Tian''s arrogant eyes could not see any information of the other party, which was enough to show that the other Party''s strength was much stronger than him. "Don''t change the subject, little brother. What do you think of it when you look at your sister''s body"? The other side sticks into Tang Tian and says that he is as angry as LAN. He also licks his fiery red lips, just like a hooligan. "If it''s all right, I''ll leave," Tang Tian shrugged and said. He would go to the side and discuss this kind of unclear things with women. It''s just looking for abuse. Tang Tiancai is not so stupid. "Forget it, you are so boring. I''ve suffered so much. Yes, I''m also imprisoned here by the Holy See. I''m very curious. You look like you are also imprisoned. You can travel freely in the cell"? The other side white Tang Tian one eye, swaying beautiful posture to one side, put on a set of red leather armour, leather armour close to the body, the waist and half breast ball naked outside, a pair of leather pants than the so-called P small shorts is smaller, two big white legs straight, a pair of high-heeled boots let her more straight, full of Queen style. "Nothing. It''s just a little bit of my ability," Tang Tian replied. He didn''t reveal too many people who can be imprisoned by the Holy See. You don''t need to know that none of them is simple. He didn''t know how to play with others. The other side is not interested in finding out. After turning around Tang Tian for two times, he points his red lips with his slender fingers and says, "how about making a deal? You can help me out. My sister promises you something I can do, including anything I can do.". Such an enchanting woman, I can promise you anything I can do. I''m afraid most people don''t have enough control. "It''s a pity that I can''t protect myself, let alone save you out. It''s obvious that there''s no need to discuss this matter at all," shrugged Tang Tian. As long as you''re not a fool, you can imagine that once the characters detained by the holy see are released, you don''t know what kind of revenge the Holy See will take. You can''t have any place in the future. "Don''t rush to refuse. If you decide not to help after you know my identity, how about leaving freely?"? The other side said confidently, not afraid of Tang Tian''s not helping. "Well, what''s your identity? If you can be held under the holy mountain by the Holy See, your origin must be not simple? Tang Tian asked with great interest. "Hey hey, listen, sister, I''m the head of the rose mercenary regiment. Help me out and make sure you have endless benefits," said the red haired woman with a proud face. Tang Tian raised his eyebrows when he heard the other party''s words. He had really heard of the rose mercenary regiment. He heard it from Lizi of the green leaf mercenary regiment. It can be said that the rose mercenary regiment is a legend. This mercenary regiment is made up of women. There are not many people who know who the leader is, but only one thing is enough, that is, It took less than ten years for the rose mercenary regiment to grow into a level 8 mercenary regiment. Eight mercenary regiment, what''s that concept? The maximum number of mercenaries is more than that of many large countries, but such mercenaries are all made up of women, which is hard to remember. The reason why it is a legend is not that she has a large number of people and strong strength. On the contrary, it is because she rose too fast and some of them disappeared too fast and became a legend. It took only ten years for Rose mercenary regiment to be established and brilliant. However, in her most brilliant time, it disappeared overnight and never appeared in the eyes of the world. This is the reason for her legend. When he saw the woman who called herself the head of the rose mercenary regiment appeared here, Tang Tian understood why the rose mercenary regiment was so quiet. In the face of the Holy See, anything that could threaten them would be destroyed. "Do you know who I am now? I''m the leader of the rose mercenary regiment in legend. It''s just that our existence may threaten the authority of the Holy See. All my mercenary regiments were almost wiped out by the Holy See overnight, and I became a prisoner. Don''t you think it''s incredible? The red haired woman raised her chin and said haughtily. However, Tang Tian still saw a trace of helplessness from her confident eyes. Even if she had been brilliant, what would happen? Isn''t he a prisoner now? Everything disappears in the face of absolute power. "What do you call it? What are you imprisoned for? Tang Tian asked, for such a woman who only exists in the legend, Tang Tian still gave some respect. "Rose, you can call me rose. As for how I was imprisoned here, I was captured by the Holy See. At the beginning, the Holy See sent out three archbishops in gold to capture me," she said proudly. Tang Tian''s heart beat hard. Even the people in the sky like Rand could only be the cardinal of the Holy See. But it was the golden Cardinal of the Holy See who captured rose, the head of the rose mercenary regiment. The strength of rose was terrible. The so-called enemy of the enemy is his friend. Now he is also imprisoned. Strictly speaking, he is also the enemy of the Holy See. If he saves this woman, he is helping himself. But the question is, how can he save her? "You are locked up here and your skills are sealed. Even if I take you out of this cell, I can''t escape, can I?"? Tang Tianshen said. "Well, that''s true. So, if you want to help me out, you need to do something. In this way, my sister, I can get out of trouble completely. At that time, the Holy See can''t help but me," Rose said, looking at Tang Tian with an expectant look on her face. "What''s the matter"? Tang''s world consciousness retreated a step, and he had a bad premonition. "It''s very simple to destroy the holy mountain. In this way, the power that binds me will come into contact. Sister, I will be free. At that time, with my strength, it will be a small matter to take you away from here," Rose said. Tang Tianmu is stunned. Elder sister, it''s easy for you to say that you have destroyed the holy mountain. Haven''t you woken up yet? Don''t talk about yourself. I''m afraid even the leader of Haotian holy land can''t do it? "I think you''d better go to someone else. This task is too arduous. I''m afraid I can''t do it." Tang Tian shrugged his shoulders and said in silence. He thought that this woman''s eighth floor is crazy. If you want to destroy the holy mountain, you might as well let me challenge the Pope. "Hum hum, little brother, if I say this, there will be a way for you to do it. Do you dare to gamble? As long as you do as I say, you will be able to destroy the holy mountain and the symbol of the Holy See, "Rose said, at least in Tang Tian''s opinion. Although it sounds crazy, Tang Tian said strangely: "I''m curious. What do you want me to do to destroy the holy mountain as you say?"? "It''s very simple. Don''t you have the freedom to travel through the cell? It depends on your ability. Under the holy mountain, there is a big demon suppressed. As long as you let him go, the holy mountain will be destroyed by him. In this way, the power that binds me will naturally come into contact, and my sister will be free. How about it, simple "? Rose said with a smile. It really sounds very simple. Depending on her ability to travel freely, she can go to the place where the devil is suppressed at the foot of the holy mountain, let him out, and then the devil destroys the holy mountain, and she will be free. En, it''s very simple. "Well, what, you''d better go on sleeping. I found that I haven''t woken up yet, and then I went back to sleep," Tang Tian said to himself, without looking back, he left through the wall around him. I''m kidding. It''s really as simple as you said. The Holy See has been destroyed many times. Let me release the demon and destroy the holy mountain. Let me kill the Pope. Tang Tian''s departure left rose stunned, and then scolded: "what I said is true, you haven''t heard me say the specific details, you think I''m bragging, damned boy, let me catch you.". How about the details? After she finished scolding, Tang Tian unexpectedly reappeared in this cell and asked. "Er... You want to die. You don''t have to scare me. When my strength is restored, I want you to look good." Rose slapped her chest with a face of hell, which attracted a burst of breast shaking. Don''t be angry of white Tang Tian after one eye, this just say of: "do you know why old Niang can be imprisoned here?"? It''s not because my rose mercenary regiment is strong enough to threaten the rule of the Holy See, but because I once took a mission, and then the mission failed, and I was imprisoned here. ". "The task you take over is not to release the demons suppressed by holy mountain, right?"? Tang Tian''s heart moves, some dull ask. Chapter 1564 "You guessed that? It seems that you are not stupid... ", rose looked at Tang Tian and said with appreciation. Tang Tian smiles bitterly. You have said so much, elder sister Xindao. If I can''t guess, I''m a fool. OK. With Tang Tian''s listening, rose talked about her plan. In a word, to sum up, almost two years ago, she rose mercenary regiment and a total of 18 mercenary regiments of level 8 jointly took over one of the ultimate tasks of the mercenary Union, releasing the demons suppressed by the Vatican. After some preparation, half a year of history, it was about to succeed. Finally, it was discovered by the Vatican that the success fell short, All the mercenary regiments that participated in the original task suffered a devastating blow, and almost all the main personnel were arrested and imprisoned by the Holy See. The eighteen eight level mercenary regiments are so huge that the holy see is afraid to make a decision when it wants to execute these main figures. This has been delayed until now. In her plan, the task of releasing the big devil in the early stage has been almost done, and the final step is almost finished. It only needs Tang Tian to complete this last step to successfully release the big devil suppressed by the Holy See. After listening to her statement, Tang Tian said: "elder sister, I say you are bold enough to unite to fight against the Holy See? You don''t want to die fast enough, do you? Although it''s easy to hear what you say, I can predict the danger. It''s God''s blessing that you can live up to now. "How''s it going? With our foreshadowing in the early stage, it''s very easy for you to release the demon. Do you want to help or not? Once you help, not only elder sister, I owe you a big favor, but even all the people in the 18 level 8 mercenary regiment owe you a big favor. You''ve made a lot of money, "Rose continued to bewitch. "Another thing you didn''t say is that once I do this, I will almost be listed as the Holy See''s list. Do you think I will do it?"? Tang Tian rolled his eyes and said. I''m not related to you. I''ll help you release the devil and offend this terrible holy see. I''m fed up and I''ll do it. Although it sounds very touching, it''s a fool''s way to do it. "You''d better wait for the next person to help you complete this task. I''m not competent. I wish you good luck." after Tang Tian finished, he left immediately. This time he really left. The devil helped you to do this task of releasing the devil. Unlike Tang Tian, these dangerous elements, rose, are the key figures in custody at the highest level of the Holy See. They are not thrown into a cell like Tang Tian. It seems that they are no different. In fact, they are oppressed here by the power of the integration of virtue and national movement, which is shrouded in the whole holy mountain and the city of heaven, The only way to save them is to release the devil and destroy the holy mountain. This is a feasible way. When he returns to his cell, Tang Tian also considers his next plan. Since the cell can''t trap him, he can''t leave at any time. But after he leaves, there are new problems. He can only appear in the city of heaven. But his existence is a black account. He will be arrested or killed by the Vatican Knights every minute, There are few places to go. As for the idea of escaping from the underground, Tang Tian also thought that it is impossible to realize. The whole paradise city and the holy mountain are one, floating in the void, or even in a pressure space. If he wants to escape, unless he has the ability to break the subspace, otherwise everything will be in vain. As for why Tang Tian thinks that the whole paradise city and the holy mountain are in a sub space, it''s not a conjecture for no reason. In fact, we can guess one or two from the fact that Rand brought himself here. He didn''t come here through an ordinary way, but opened up a void channel. It seems simple, but in fact, it''s because the other party is a member of the Holy See, Naturally, I know the way to come in. If I want to go out, it''s not so easy. Otherwise, the power center of the holy see is not as free as the vegetable market? Another point can also confirm Tang Tian''s conjecture, that is, such a huge paradise city floats in the void, even if it is infinitely distant, it can always see the same light as the stars at night, right? But there is nothing. It can''t be seen in the outside world, which is enough to show that the city of heaven is not in the big world. "What is the purpose of bringing me here? As for what meeting the Pope is pure nonsense, my role is not enough to help the Pope heal his wounds, eh? Eh! Is it difficult... "I guess that Tang Tian has some ideas when he gets in touch with the information Rose told him before. Is that Randy playing Infernal Affairs? Is it anti bone? It''s just the chessmen left in the Holy See by the so-called 18 level 8 mercenary regiments in Rose''s mouth? Otherwise, the original mercenary regiment could not have almost completed the task successfully. If there were no insiders, they would not believe it. With such a guess, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly hot up, cat claws like, in order to freedom, maybe to take a risk. When Tang Tian comes to the prison where rose is imprisoned again, he finds that the other party is just looking at himself in his spare time. In that way, he clearly knows that he will come back here sooner or later, and has been calculated. Since he was brought here by Rand, all this is a conspiracy from the beginning to the end. Of course, it is not against himself, but against the whole huge holy see. "Tell me, what can we do to release the great devil? Can you guarantee that it will really succeed "? Now that he knows that all this is a conspiracy, Tang Tian doesn''t have any idea of resistance. Who let him get involved in it and become a small chess piece? Maybe even if they go out, they will help them finish the task. "Yes, I underestimated you so soon after seeing through all this," Rose said, looking at Tang Tian with admiration. Then, under Tang Tian''s eyes, she stretched out two fingers into her mouth, pulled out one of her teeth, handed it to Tang Tian with blood dripping, and said, "take this tooth, This is the key to the release of the demon. Next, you need to find the leaders of the other 17 mercenary regiments. They will give you one thing in their hands. After collecting 18 pieces, you go straight to the location of the demon. Finally, under the guidance of the demon, he will teach you to use these things to help him out. "It''s not your tooth, is it?"? Tang Tian grinned and took the teeth that were still dripping blood. He said that it was too cruel. He said that he would pull out the teeth in a moment. He didn''t know the pain was general. "Remember, you must put it away, you must not lose it, this is the key to release the big devil," Rose said with a straight face, and there was no joking element in it. Tang Tian nodded and put away his teeth. Then he asked: "Why me? And how do you think of being against the Vatican? The big devil, is not a devil at all? Rose was surprised at the question raised by Tang Tian. After looking at him for a long time, she said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to find it. OK, I''ll tell you from the beginning to the end...". In Rose''s narration, things are about the same as Tang Tiancai''s. Rand is the person who was once placed in the Holy See among the 18 mercenary regiments. There are many such people, but no one knows who they are except the leader of the 18 mercenary regiments. As for why Tang Tian is regarded as a chess piece, in the final analysis, it is because Tang Tian has a so-called holy weapon in his hand. Maybe he can succeed, just maybe. Who cares about the death of the chess piece. After Tang naivete''s imprisonment, rose saw the hope of his ability to travel freely, and then asked him to help release the demon. Just as Tang Tian guessed, even if he left the prison alone, he felt that he could not appear in the city of heaven, because the old guy who locked him in was also one of them, which explains why the other party appeared when Rand came to Shenshan. As for why they were enemies of the Holy See, rose didn''t say who the so-called big devil was. She just said that when Tang Tian saw the big devil, everything would come to light. Holy See, what a huge existence. After receiving this task, which can be said to be a compulsory task, Tang Tian felt a little painful. He was calculated, even if he quit now. Now that he knew all this, these guys who had been in charge for a long time had countless ways to kill himself in silence. "It seems that I''m on the boat of thieves," Tang Tian said with a wry smile, shaking his head. He left Wanyao mountain just to get rid of the chaotic situation, but he never thought that he would fall into such a whirlpool when he got rid of the chaos. If there is a choice, Tang Tianning is willing to go back to the Wanyao mountains and let such a small person as himself shake the huge Vatican. A little negligence will crush him to pieces. Tang Tian didn''t know what kind of influence he would have on the Vatican by releasing the great demon. Maybe he would subvert the whole theocratic civilization. But now he has been trapped in it and can''t get away from it. It can be said that from the moment he started in the doomsday volcano, he was targeted by Lante and was destined to be involved in this vortex. Why do you think so? It is because Tang Tian killed the people of the holy see at the beginning, and he has offended the Holy See. In this way, Tang Tian is less likely to leak information. Finally, I want to ask, what if I fail? Tang Tian looked at Rose and asked. "If you fail, you fail. The chance of success is not high." Rose''s words made Tang Tian almost collapse. Chapter 1565 The city of heaven, the top of the highest spire on the holy mountain. Looking at this minaret from a distant place, it seems very small, but looking at it from a close perspective, it is huge, like a sharp spear standing between heaven and earth, as if to pierce the sky. At the top of the minaret is a huge hall, resplendent and resplendent. In the front of the hall, on a throne, sat a bald old man, wearing a gorgeous robe. His skin was like divine gold, and the sun was shining, as if he did not belong to the world, and the sun seemed to penetrate into the endless ectopic surface. He is the Pope of the Holy See and the supreme ruler of the whole magical civilization. He dominates the endless creatures under this heaven and earth. He is powerful, but his own strength is comparable to the existence of gods, almost to the point of following his words. At this time, a face of sacred and dignified him, the state is not very good, look carefully, you will find that his brow slightly wrinkled, as if suffering from some kind of pain. "Oriental practitioners, the means are so strange," the pope said in a deep voice, which is full of boundless hatred, but also contains a trace of awe and fear. When he lifted the robe in front of him, there was a foot long wound in his heart. The skin and flesh were rolled up, and the flesh inside was golden and golden. From the wound, a drop of blood would drop every few seconds. The blood was pure gold, just like a solid pearl. Even a drop of blood can be turned into a sea of blood, which is heavier than a mountain. The ability contained in a drop of blood can destroy heaven and earth. Every inch of flesh and blood of this kind of person is precious. People at this level may not be of much use, but if ordinary people get it, If you swallow your blood and have the ability to refine, I''m afraid your strength will soar in an instant. Let every drop of blood fall, and be evaporated into nothingness by the holy light from the Pope. Through this wound, we can see that the Pope''s heart is beating ceaselessly. His fist big heart, every beat, gives people a terrible sense of shattering the heavens, as if the whole world is beating with his heart. "Tao wound, the power of Tao is so weird that the wound can hardly be healed. Damn it, how can it be like this?" the pope said with gnashing teeth, full of boundless hatred. Not long ago, the Pope felt that there was a strong and unparalleled breath in the boundless and distant places. He went to check and found that a treasure was born. He had no time to think that he had joined in the fight for the treasure, but the Pope who had joined in the fight was shocked to find that there were too many strong ones. As soon as he joined, he was almost pierced by a swordsman in black, leaving this wound. The wound appeared on his body. A strange force prevented any medicine and energy from repairing the wound, leaving him helpless. So far, this wound has been with him, and he can''t repair it with endless methods. In that war, he quit as soon as he joined in, and then went back to the holy mountain. When he did not dare to step into the eastern territory, he was afraid. The picture that he almost killed himself with that sword reverberated in his mind, which almost became a nightmare of the Pope. "I hope the power of God can repair my injury..." the pope said in a deep voice. Immediately, he returned to the supreme Majesty on board the ship. His voice spread all over the holy mountain and said, "Eighteen golden bishops have come to see me.". The voice fell. Almost instantly, eighteen people appeared in the hall, all dressed in golden robes, like gods. There are 18 people, male and female, old and young, each of them gives people a terrible feeling. Just standing there, it''s like the center of the world. It''s like the scorching sun. It''s impossible to ignore them. Eighteen people, facing the Pope, bowed their heads respectfully and said, "see your holiness.". "How are you getting ready for the coronation"? The Pope spoke, no more words, straight to the subject. "Your Majesty, the saints have been chosen. They are the purest souls, and can be crowned at any time," said one of the 18 golden bishops, a blonde. "OK, speed up. The coronation ceremony will be held tomorrow, and then the sacrifice will be carried out. The saints will be sacrificed to the gods in the divine world. At that time, the gods will be satisfied, and the benefits will be boundless. Everyone will have their share," the pope said in a deep voice. "Respect the edict..." the eighteen golden bishops said with a heavy face. Soon after, they all left for the coronation ceremony. In fact, the so-called saint is just a hero. Her role is not to make people worship and awe, but to be sacrificed to the gods when it is useful and get the rewards of the gods. In the tradition of the Holy See, every few decades or a hundred years, there will be new saints. Saints, noble and sacred, are worshipped. In the Holy See, the power is almost no less than that of the Archbishop in gold. But no one knows that the fate of the so-called saint is just a bargaining chip between the Holy See and the gods. When you are not in use, you are a saint, and when you are in use, you will be sacrificed to the gods, which is very sad. In the past, even if the saints were elected, they would have to be worshiped by the world for decades and hundreds of years before they would be sacrificed. In fact, they were sacrificed to the so-called gods. But this time, the Pope suffered the so-called Dao injury. The chosen saints will be sacrificed after coronation in exchange for the Pope''s healing power. It can be said that the saints of this term are the saddest saints. When the news of the coronation ceremony on the second day spread out, almost immediately, the whole city of heaven was boiling up. Such a grand event happens once in a century, and everywhere lights are decorated to welcome the arrival of this grand event. The news also spread at the speed of light. All the countries under the jurisdiction of the Holy See got the message and began to prepare for the coronation of the virgin. No one dared to be careless. Behind all this, Tang Tian is as busy as a mouse in the cell under the holy mountain. He wanders among the cells, looking for the leader of the so-called 18 domestic helper Corps. According to the information she got from rose, she only knew that the eighteen commanders were all imprisoned under the holy mountain, but she didn''t know where. Tang Tian needed to look for them one by one. However, she gave Tang Tian the general characteristics and didn''t want to ask them one by one, but Rao was like this. Among the countless cells, Tang Tian was also very tired. The cells under the holy mountain are huge, one by one, holding the important criminals captured by the Holy See. There are all kinds of strange things. Not only human beings are held, but many strong people of different races are held in the cells, all of which are sealed for cultivation. Because these important criminals were sealed, Tang Tian didn''t get any danger when he broke in. After going through one cell, Tang Tian met many times of the strong men who were imprisoned. Needless to say, he was shocked by Titans, golden dragons, abyss Warcraft, and other legendary terrible existence. In the Vatican''s cells, every one of them could set off boundless waves in a piece of heaven and earth if they went out. After seeing these strong men, Tang Tian found that he was really honored to be imprisoned by the Holy See, because he found that among the prisoners he met, he was the weakest, and he became a "prisoner" with these legendary existence. Is it rare to be honored? One by one, the strongmen were imprisoned under the holy mountain, which once again showed Tang Tian the horror of the Holy See. Each of these people was extremely terrible. For example, one of the Necromancers once created a terrible natural disaster. The Necromancers were rampant all over the world, hundreds of millions of people died miserably, and the borderless region became a place of death, which was his masterpiece. Wait, wait, there are so many such figures that Tang Tian is scared. He doesn''t know how these people were held here by the Holy See and how long they have been held. If the news of the existence of these people is passed on, he doesn''t know how much panic will be aroused. Because these people were suppressed here, all their abilities were sealed. Tang Tian''s intrusion was not in danger. Many people expressed interest in Tang Tian''s ability to save them. If they really went out, they would owe him a favor. Many people disdained that Tang Tian was sent by the Holy See to amuse them. If they were not sealed, Tang Tian died long ago. I don''t know how many times. These guys are terrible. In the constant wandering of the prison, Tang Tian saw the legendary existence one by one. At the same time, he also kept in touch with the 18 mercenary regiments. After telling the rose''s plan, he took out the tooth certificate, believed it one by one, and gave it to her one after another. He also patted Tang Tian''s shoulder sincerely and said that everything depends on you. Depend on me? If you can''t get rid of it, the ghost will help you. It''s playing with your life! Make complaints about Tang days. Not all the heads of the 18 mercenary regiments are human beings. There are dwarfs and other races among them. In short, none of them is simple. Taking any one out to the outside world is enough to shock the world. "Good guy, hundreds of old monsters and ruthless people, if they are released after the holy mountain is broken, I don''t know how terrible a disaster it will cause, and how many people will die because of it. Forget it, the world is in chaos anyway, and there should be nothing wrong with any more chaos"? Tang Tian said to himself. These terrible people are released one by one. Tang Tian can already foresee how terrible storms will be set off. They are not sure how many years they were suppressed here. Once they are released, Tang Tian can''t imagine the scene. Among the 18 mercenary regiments, the last one is actually a pharmacist. His dirty robe makes people nauseous. Maybe he has been imprisoned for a long time and can''t engage in professional work. His eyes are dull. When Tang Tian appeared for a long time, he didn''t respond. However, after a lot of talking, this guy got excited and threatened that as long as he went out, A kind of medicine must be made to kill the whole city of heaven and kill all the people of the Holy See. After getting what you want, heaven leaves decisively. I''m really afraid of this old guy. "Maybe because of me, countless people will die. Is this right or wrong?"? After leaving the cell, Tang Tian sighed, then shook his head, no matter what, it was not his own people who died. Eighteen things are available. After all, you can go to the so-called big devil. All the 18 things you get are speechless to Tang Tian. They are either teeth, nails, hair, or even a lump of nasal excrement. Tang Tian almost presses them on the other person''s face. It''s disgusting. In a word, everything he gets is strange. Nothing is normal. But if you think about it, I''m afraid these are the only things that won''t be noticed by the Holy See, right? He also knows that these things seem disgusting, but in fact each has a specific magical effect, but he can''t find it. "Once the devil gets out of trouble and destroys the holy mountain, I must leave the so-called magic civilization for the first time. I don''t know what the chaos will be like," Tang Tian decided in his heart. The so-called big devil is known to many people who are imprisoned in the Vatican cells. However, when it comes to this big devil, all people just say that he was suppressed in the most central place under the holy mountain, and no one else said that he was killed. In this way, Tang Tian is more and more interested in this so-called big devil. What kind of existence makes those lawless guys still afraid after so long? "There is a strange little tree. No matter what you are, I don''t think my life is in danger. This time, it''s up to you..." Tang Tian stares at the sea of Qi and says to the strange little tree. This is his last resort. He saves himself in despair again and again. Tang Tian has some confidence. The big devil only knows that he is the center of being held at the foot of the holy mountain. Tang Tian has no idea where he is. He doesn''t even know where he is at the foot of the holy mountain. It''s a little difficult to find him. Fortunately, it only takes a little time to travel freely. After seeing the existence of legends, I don''t know how long it took for Tang Tian to finally come to the center under the so-called holy mountain, which is the place to suppress the demons. Here, is no longer a small cell, but a huge incomparable space, boundless. This space is extremely dark, without any light source, which makes people breathless. It''s quiet, without any sound. It''s the same thing whether the so-called big devil exists or not. "It''s really terrible to think of the so-called big devil. The Holy See has opened up a special space to detain each other." I think of this in my heart. From the space of years, I took out a big basketball pearl, shining like the scorching sun, illuminating this huge space. Chapter 1566 The Pearl in Tang Tian''s hand is an extremely bright night pearl, which can illuminate everything within a hundred Li radius. However, after the little sun like pearl in his hand blooms, it doesn''t even illuminate a corner of the space. It can''t be regarded as a small space. It is clearly a small world. "That''s..."! Looking forward through the light, he was shocked. In front of him, there was a black road, a road in the air, black, huge. "Rare, this is the road to the repressed devil"? Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart rose up and came to this so-called road. When he stepped on this road, he found that he was wrong. It was not a road at all. It was a huge black chain. It was too big. The diameter was at least a hundred Li, and he didn''t know how long it was. What a terrible thing should such a huge chain lock? At this time, Tang Tian was a little shocked. At this stage, there is absolutely no possibility of retreat. We can only insist on moving forward. Then, with the light of the Pearl, Tang Tianshun moves forward with this huge chain and goes deep into the darkness. The whole space is dark and quiet, which makes people hairy. They can''t hear or see. It''s very strange. They don''t know how far they have gone. In Tang Tian''s own senses, they have gone at least tens of thousands of miles. Then they see that there is a huge wall in front of them, the black wall. "That''s the end? No, where is the devil? Tang Tian looked around, but he didn''t see where the so-called great devil was. Is this space just a decoration? Before coming to the front wall, the huge chain under his feet took root in the wall. It was integrated with the wall. There was no gap. There was no road ahead. Tang Tian even felt that he was going in the opposite direction. Touch the wall, cold, a bit biting, also do not know what material pouring wall, very hard, with the hand knock, motionless, not hollow, here really no road. "Maybe I''m really going in the wrong direction," Tang Tian said to himself. He turned around and left. However, at this time, the wall behind him suddenly shakes, which makes the whole space tremble. In the dark, Tang Tian even hears a terrible sound of metal impact. That is at this time, the whole space suddenly a buzzing, bright light suddenly lit up, the whole space lit up like day in general, delicate, everything is presented in the eyes of Tang Tian. The white light is not the light source, but the Milky light that Tang Tian saw when he arrived at the city of heaven and shrouded the whole city. At this time, the endless milky light into the space, into the strands, into the foot of the huge chain, suddenly, the whole chain looks bright and incomparable, with a terrible divinity, it is precisely because of this, the whole space suddenly quiet down, no longer shaking. When the whole space quiets down, the Milky light disappears again, and the whole space falls into darkness again. Even if it was just a short time before, Tang Tian could see the whole space clearly, and his heart was too shocked. The chains under his feet were not one, but dozens. The so-called black wall behind him was not a wall, but a huge black sphere, because it was too big, So it looked like a wall to him before. The huge and incomparable sphere is at least thousands of miles in visual inspection, a huge and incomparable sphere, and dozens of huge chains, one end rooted in the sphere, the other end, penetrated into the nothingness of this space. "This... Is the big devil imprisoned in this huge iron ball? Such a huge iron ball, how huge should the so-called big devil be "? Tang Tian was shocked to think of it. Looking at the huge iron ball in front of him, he didn''t know what to say. At this time, the whole space fell into darkness again, and the huge iron ball could only see a black wall in his eyes. "Boy, you''re from the Vatican"? Just when Tang Tian was at a loss, a sudden voice suddenly appeared in his mind. Suddenly, the voice sounded, as if there was a feeling of facing the gods. It was terrible. "I''m not a member of the Vatican. You''re the devil suppressed by the Vatican"? Tang Tian asked in his heart. He knew that he could hear what he said in his heart. "You''re not from the Vatican, so you''re likely to come in here"? The other side asked subconsciously, then said in self mocking language, "big devil? Is that what the Holy See calls me? "I''m not a member of the Vatican. It''s just my special ability to enter here. Everyone outside says that you are a big devil. I don''t know if the Vatican is spreading like this," Tang Tian replied. No matter whether the other party is a demon or not, the other party is suppressed in the center of the holy mountain, which is probably his own goal? After all, everyone I met before didn''t have such treatment. The other side did not entangle in the question of whether it was a big demon or not, but asked, "did 18 people give you different things to come here?"? The other side said this, more affirmed Tang Tian in the mind idea, he is own goal. "Yes, someone gave me some strange things, let me come here to release a so-called big devil, think it''s you"? Tang Tian said in his heart. "Ha ha ha, it''s true. I''ve been fearing for so many years, and finally I see the hope of going out. Pope, after I go out, I will destroy your so-called holy mountain. Ha ha ha..." after Tang Tian''s reply, the torrential voice rang out in Tang Tian''s brain sea, and the terrible voice almost blew his head. "I''m sorry, I''m too excited," the other party may feel the state of Tang Tian, apologizing. Reply for a long time, Tang Tian this just eliminated that kind of unwell state, the heart Tao opposite party is what level of guy? How can laughter be more terrible than the white tiger''s will that intruded into his mind? Fortunately, the discomfort is aimed at myself, otherwise I don''t know how to die. "It''s OK. I can understand your mood. It''s understandable that you have been suppressed for so long and have the hope of freedom. By the way, how long have you been suppressed? And how do you use those weird things? Tang Tian asked repeatedly. "How long? I don''t know how long it has been, maybe 100 years, maybe 1000 years, maybe 3000 years? I can''t remember, boy. Listen, what you''re going to do next is related to whether I can go out. You must pay attention to it. Listen carefully, you can crush those 18 strange things. Remember, crush them in order according to the weight. That''s all you have to do. Remember, you can''t make a mistake, Let''s start with the lightest, and so on, remember? The voice appeared in Tang Tian''s mind again and said. "Just crush it in an instant? That''s all I do "? Tang Tian asked again. "Yes, you do so much, you don''t care about the others," the voice replied. The other party''s level is too high, and it has reached the point that happiness and anger are not equal to color. Tang Tian can''t feel happiness, anger, sadness and joy from the other party''s words. "I know, it''s very simple," Tang Tian nodded. Eighteen things are all humble things, and they are extremely small. The biggest one is always the finger. It''s really hard to distinguish the weight of such a small thing if it''s an ordinary person. But at the level of Tang Tian, even the weight of one thousandth of a gram can be distinguished, so it''s very easy. The first one is a piece of hair, which is crushed by Tang Tian and becomes the smallest powder. It doesn''t appear any abnormality. It''s just like the ordinary hair is crushed into powder, and it actually floats down. "Don''t feel strange, you go on..." the voice seemed to know what Tang Tian was doing, and continued. Although he was curious, Tang Tian didn''t stop. Next, a piece of his carapace was crushed by him. Like his previous hair, it turned into powder and dissipated. One by one, the crumbling things are small and unimportant things, and there is no abnormality, which makes Tang Tian feel strange. According to the truth, there should be something similar to small space in these unimportant things. What''s the right thing to seal? How can we know that there is nothing at all? With these things, we can release the big devil? Just when Tang Tian slowly crushed these small things, the outside world, the city of heaven, ushered in a grand event that can only be held for decades or hundreds of years, the coronation ceremony of the virgin. With the arrival of such a grand event, the whole city of heaven is jubilant and regarded as the most important festival. Numerous people of the Vatican Knights patrol the sky to avoid any accident. The whole holy mountain is shrouded in the holy milky light on this day, which makes people want to worship. "The auspicious time has come, let''s welcome the saint..." at noon, a vast voice resounded over the whole city of heaven. At the same time, through special means, it resounded through the endless power of the whole magic civilization. At this time, every church in these countries is shining with holy light. Countless people gathered around the church. After hearing this voice, they knelt down and prayed. The countless churches distributed on the earth and the holy light show everything of the city of heaven, so that people in endless territory can see the scene here and welcome the saint all over the world. In the boundless area, countless people kneel down and no one speaks. They all look at the pictures above the church and recite the Scriptures in their hearts until the saint appears. Chapter 1567 In the city of heaven, on the holy mountain, the divine light soars to the sky, which is incomparably sacred. The moment that everyone is looking forward to is coming, and a new saint will appear. People who pay endless attention to this scene hold their breath. No matter where you are, no matter how far away you are from the holy mountain, all the people under the rule of the Holy See can see the situation here through the churches distributed in various places. Looking forward to the appearance of the saint, countless people read the Holy See scriptures in their hearts and prayed for the appearance of the saint. However, what people don''t know is that when they read the Holy See scriptures and prayed, faith turns into a kind of strange energy, passing through endless territory and converging on the holy mountain. The more people pray, the more divine the vision in the holy mountain will be. Everyone''s thought is a kind of power, reading scriptures, turning into faith, gathering in the holy mountain, which is the root of the power of the Holy See. The more people believe in him, the stronger he is, and the more powerful he is, the more people believe in him. This is an endless dead cycle. It can be said that in this way, the Holy See can pass on forever. On the holy mountain, with the prayer of countless people, a torrential force of faith converged from all directions, the glow bursts, the holy breath filled the sky of the whole city of heaven, to the end, the faith merged into the Milky energy, the whole city of heaven even appeared the vision of light and rain, bathed in the light and rain, all people seemed to have been sublimated. Hum... When the light is extremely strong, nineteen minarets on the top of the holy mountain shine holy light, and finally gather to form a milky white light column to soar into the sky, deep into the nine days, as if to penetrate into another world. This column of light radiates out all of a sudden, with bursts of rays, light and rain falling, condensing into petals flying, holy and incomparable. The Milky light poured down from the top of the holy mountain, gathered into a ladder, and penetrated into the city of heaven below. Under the expectant eyes of countless people, a woman in white stepped on the ladder leading to the highest part of the holy mountain. This woman, dressed in white, slim and holy, exudes a kind of holy light, which makes people unable to raise the slightest blasphemy. She, strange, with black hair and Oriental face, gives people a feeling that she should be. She is the saint of all expectations. As she steps on the ladder, the pillar of light on the holy mountain, which goes deep into the nine days, becomes more and more bright. Bursts of light and rain fall and turn into manifestation and bloom. There is an angel like shadow flying around her. She, like a goddess, went to the top of the mountain step by step. Her beautiful eyes were not sad or happy, and she had no emotion. Nothing in the world could cause her any waves. "Meet the saint...", a very abrupt voice sounded in the city of heaven. After that, countless people knelt down to pray in front of the saint and cried out to see her. From then on, she is one of the most sacred beings in the whole magic civilization. In many cases, she can even represent the Pope. Through the church, all the people under the rule of the Holy See saw the image of the saint. From then on, it was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It was like meeting the most sacred person in the Holy See to see her in the future. "God pities the world, and brings the purest soul into the world and turns it into a saint. Today, the saint returns. Her words represent God''s language, her will, and God''s will...". A voice, resounding through the whole city of heaven, appears in all people''s hearts through endless faith. Hearing this voice, the world will recite her words, representing God''s language, her will, representing God''s will. In such brainwashing, all praying people regard the saint as the most sacred existence, and can even give up their lives for her sake and maintain the glory of God, because she, the saint, is the incarnation of God in the world! On the holy mountain, when the goddess slowly stepped on the highest part of the holy mountain, the light column suddenly closed, poured down from the sky, and entered the body of the saint. Subconsciously, she slowly opened her arms, bathed in the light, and floated slowly, holy and peaceful. Her open arms, as if embracing the world, represent God''s mercy and forgiveness. The pillar of light pouring into her body radiates through her body, as if penetrating endless time and space. All those who sincerely pray get the holy light to wash their bodies. The pain disappears, and even many ordinary people''s severed limbs grow up again. "God''s gift, feel it with your heart, God incarnated in the purest saint, descending God''s gift, this is your glory", the vast voice appeared in countless people''s hearts again, coupled with this vision, do not be loyal to the saint. "God, incarnation of Saint..." the voice sounded again, and suddenly, endless light gathered towards the saint, condensed into a huge and incomparable virtual shadow, sacred and incomparable, slowly reduced, and integrated into the saint''s body. "The saints wear sacred robes...". The voice rang out again, there was endless light condensation again, and it became a white and sacred dress, which was put on the goddess, making her more sacred. "The saint holds the scepter, representing the full strength of God." When the voice sounded again, the endless light condensed and turned into a two meter long sacred scepter, which was held in the hands of the saint. Holding the scepter, she was holy with endless dignity. "The saint wears a sacred crown, representing the supreme glory of God.". Then, the light condensed into a crown again and appeared on the saint''s head, which made her look very noble. "Those who believe in me will live forever..." This sentence is not from the previous voice, but from the saint''s mouth, her first sentence, through faith, spread to countless people''s hearts. On the vast and endless earth, those who hear the voice of the virgin all shout: believe in my God and live forever. No matter how magnificent and influential the external vision is, in the hall at the top of the holy mountain, the Pope, who dominates all this, is drowned in water, even with a twinge of heartache in his eyes. Everything in the outside world is created by the energy of endless national fortune and virtue on the holy mountain. In order to create all this, I don''t know how much energy has been spent. It''s strange that the Pope doesn''t care. However, in order to recover his injury, he had to do so, because only after the world understood the existence of the saint and believed that she was the most holy and pure, could the Pope sacrifice the saint to the so-called gods in exchange for the healing power. "It''s all worth it. I''ve brought you the supreme glory. You use your soul to exchange God''s gift for me. I don''t owe you, and you don''t owe me either. Maybe, after you get God''s favor, you should thank me?"? The pope said to himself that his eyes were open, as if he could see all the pictures in the world. The pictures of endless creatures praying to the image of the virgin all appeared in the eyes of the Pope, insight into the world! "Your Majesty, may we begin? Shall we sacrifice her now"? In the middle of the hall, an archbishop in gold said. "Well, it''s time to sacrifice the soul of the saint to the gods in exchange for the gifts of the gods...". Said the Pope. The outside world, after the highest level of the Holy See deliberated, the vast voice sounded again, saying: "God incarnates into a goddess to walk in the world and give gifts. However, the world is polluted. God wishes all people to eliminate the pollution in the world and inherit her will. The saint will return to the kingdom of heaven with God''s will, and the world will send the spirit away with me...". When this sentence resounded in the hearts of all people in the world, countless uproar voices rang out, because in the past, after the appearance of the saint, she would walk in the world, representing God to cure the common people, and would return to the kingdom of heaven after a long time, but this time, it was the appearance of the saint that was about to return to the kingdom of heaven. "God, don''t you care for us anymore..." "God, we are your loyal people, please don''t give up on us..." Countless people cried and prayed that the gods would not leave. However, this could not stop the people of the Holy See from offering sacrifices to the saints. A word that the gods would appear again explained the reluctance of the world. When did it reappear? That will be the time for the next saint to appear. Is the world stupid? Do you really believe in God? The world is not stupid, at least those who have reached a certain level of strength will not believe in the existence of the so-called God, but ordinary people are brainwashed by the Holy See, they can believe it. After all, the weak occupy the vast majority in this world, and the strong know that the so-called God is only a few powerful people. After all, such existence is only in a small number. The authority of the Holy See does not allow them to come forward and question all this. The so-called coronation ceremony of a saint is just that the Holy See selects a person to let the world know that she is the incarnation of God, fool the world, and let people realize that this person is a saint. Then, the task of a saint is completed and recognized by the world. Lucky saints may enjoy authority for a period of time. Unfortunate saints, such as this one, have just been known by the world and will be sacrificed. On the holy mountain, when the voice said that God would return to the kingdom of heaven, the holy maiden floating in the void was full of holy light and lit up the sky. With the intensity of the light, the void was distorted and then broken. From the void cracks, endless light came out, just as the holy maiden opened the door of the kingdom of heaven. With the collapse of the void, a huge portal appeared in the void, with the inner glow and a trace of air flow, all of which benefit people immensely. "The gods, I offer the purest soul to the gods, pray for the gods to give me gifts..." in the hall on the holy mountain, the Pope knelt down and prayed. Meanwhile, in the space at the bottom of the holy mountain, Tang Tian has crushed the last thing. Chapter 1568 In the city of heaven, in the space under the holy mountain, all the strange things from the eighteen mercenary regiment leaders were crushed by Tang Tian. None of these things are normal. From these things, what can''t be seen is the one that can release the big devil. Tang Tian even feels that he has been teased, but from all kinds of signs, it''s true, which can''t be understood. "Boy, you''ve done a good job. Next, it''s my business." as if knowing that Tang Tian had finished all this, the voice appeared in Tang Tian''s mind again and said. "That''s it? So you can come out "? Tang Tian was surprised. He seriously doubted how the other party could come out. He didn''t do anything. If crushing those things here could be regarded as doing things, he really did something. "Ha, now, it''s time for me to be born," the voice said, as if in self mockery. Then, Tang Tian saw an incredible scene. The things that he crushed, turned into powder, and the things that he couldn''t hit with eight sticks, floated and scattered. Unexpectedly, after he crushed all the things, the powder floated strangely, then fused, burned and turned into a small flame. Is that ok? I''m not configuring a kind of strange gunpowder... Tang Tian said to himself that those things can burn, which makes Tang Tian a little unbelievable. But then, when the red flame appeared, the whole space seemed to know that there was an external force breaking into it. In the buzz, endless milky light filled the whole space again, illuminating the whole space. That milky light once again integrated into the chain, trying to suppress the big devil in the iron ball. "I''ve been waiting for a day for a long time..." in the iron ball, there was a roar of dominating the sky. This time, the voice does not appear in Tang Tian''s mind, but in the whole space. Then, when the Milky light filled the space, the small flame suddenly swept out. With a bang, it ignited the Milky light. The Milky energy, like gasoline, was instantly ignited by this flame and turned into a terrible sea of fire. That flame actually ignited the energy of suppressing the big devil, which was completely beyond Tang Tian''s expectation. Is it so possible? There was no time to think about it. The terrible flame swept away. The temperature was frighteningly high. The space was twisted and broken. It was melted, forming a liquid like molten glass. In this terrible high temperature, Tang Tian felt that he was about to be gasified every second. "I know it''s not so simple." Tang Tian smiles bitterly. A red halo seems to be burning outside the body. The fire system encircles itself and blocks the terrible flame, which avoids the possibility of being vaporized. The temperature is too high. If Tang Tian had not mastered the aura of fire, he would have been burned to death. But Rao is like this. In the face of this terrible temperature, he knows he can''t resist it for long. Kaka, Kaka... The whole space is an endless sea of fire. The terrible high temperature sweeps through. Dozens of huge chains are burned in this sea of fire, and they begin to turn red. There are signs of melting. Because of the influence of external forces, more milky energy comes down. The more you want to integrate into the chain to suppress the big devil, the more terrible the fire will be. It''s like adding firewood and increasing salary, forming a dead circle. Flame burning, there is milky energy coming down to suppress, but the energy is burned to form a larger flame, there is more energy coming down, endless, leading to the temperature of the whole space is higher and higher. "It''s too dangerous. I won''t do such a dangerous thing in the future." Tang Tian smiles bitterly. He has to resist the terrible high temperature and hopes to end it earlier. In front of the boundless fire, the whole huge space seems to have become a terrible melting pot. The temperature is getting higher and higher. Dozens of chains linking the huge spheres begin to turn red and soften. Then, with a crash, they break. After the first chain breaks, one chain after another is melted and broken by high temperature, which is not enough to link the huge sphere. In this process, the huge sphere is also turning red and melting slowly. Even if there are terrible runes on it, it can''t resist the terrible high temperature, melting and burning. "Boy, do you know what kind of flame this is? This is called the real fire of extermination. The burning energy is the national destiny of the milky white energy in the Holy See. The more this energy comes, the more terrible the burning. Do you think those 18 things are just disgusting things? It''s something that I left behind. Only in the right way can it merge into a real fire. The purpose is to burn what the Holy See suppressed me, and let me see the sky again... "The voice of the tyrant appeared in the fireball like sphere, and was very proud. It''s clear that all this is arranged by the suppressed guy. What''s in a mess is his backhand. It''s just that outsiders can''t get here, so they can''t succeed. Boom... In the end, in the fire, the huge sphere melted. Finally, a breath of terror came out from the inside. In front of this breath, Tang Tian felt as fragile as a mole ant. Dong... The melted sphere suddenly broke a big hole, and a man rushed out of the hole. He was covered in black armor and was extremely overbearing. His breath was comparable to the spirit. Instead of looking at Tang Tian, he looked at the sphere that had imprisoned him for countless years. Then he slapped it with his backhand. Suddenly, the huge sphere was smashed into dust. "The Pope? Now, it''s time to settle accounts with you, "the figure in black armor said coldly. Then, he reached forward and clawed his hand. His right hand seemed to penetrate the endless time and space, and went deep into the void. When he pulled it out again, he already held a black long gun in his hand. On the black long gun, the flame rose. Wearing black armor and holding a long flame gun, he looked at Tang Tian like a flame God and said, "thank you, little guy. I''ll thank you again after I settle accounts with the Pope.". Finish saying, also don''t wait for Tang Tian to reply, the hand is a black long gun toward the top of a poke. Buzzing, space smashing, the power of terror sweeping, like the destruction of the world. At the same time, the outside world, in the hall above the holy mountain, the Pope and the eighteen golden bishops, kneel respectfully on the ground, waiting for the gift of the gods. Every time they sacrifice the soul of the saint, the gods will bring endless benefits. No matter what comes down, they will be extremely precious. But, at this time, including the Pope, everyone''s face changed, especially the Pope, who screamed: "no, that guy has changed.". This day is destined to be an unforgettable day for the whole magical civilization. The saint was crowned and returned to heaven at this time. Not to mention that, through the churches distributed everywhere, everyone saw a terrible scene, and then the picture was interrupted. What happened to holy mountain, the power center of the Holy See. In that picture, the saint girl floats on the void, full of boundless and holy light. The void splits behind her, as if opening the door to another world. The light inside is of great use, and it is sacred and majestic. However, just at this time, the whole picture for a while, the holy mountain behind the saint, quietly appeared a huge crack, and then, the whole holy mountain is broken in two! The picture ends here. Countless people don''t know what happened to the holy mountain. Isn''t it the coronation ceremony? Well, how could it be like this? The city of heaven, under the gaze of countless people, the Virgin was about to go to the kingdom of the gods, but at this time, the huge mountain suddenly shocked, and a crack extended from the root, splitting the whole mountain in two. The terrible shock, so that the whole huge city of heaven are shaking, along the crack was torn open. "Mo Ling, come out to die..." when the holy mountain split, a man wearing black armor and holding a long gun appeared in the split body. The smell of terror filled the air, making the people in the city of heaven breathless. Holding a long gun, he roared and called the name of the Pope. "Wanton..." a roar came through. In the city, a golden figure rose to the sky. It was a member of the order of the Vatican. The strength of the other side was at least up to nine levels, that is, a strong one who was close to the realm of God. His appearance, just in exchange for a disdainful look in the eyes of the black armor man, a long gun in his hand, silent, the nine level knight, silent, was pierced in the heart, the flame swept, in an instant, this powerful Knight turned into nothingness. "Mo Ling didn''t come out, you little shrimps dare to jump out"? Black armour person disdains of say. Then he had a look in his eyes and found something strange around him. He was surprised and said, "why is my way? It turns out that it''s the so-called sacrificial ceremony. This kind of trick, Mo Yin, you can cheat ordinary people. Is it interesting?"? "Please help me kill this demon..." an urgent roar rang through the whole city of heaven. "For the sake of such a pure soul, as you wish," a vast voice suddenly appeared. Then, in the void behind the saint, endless rays surged, turned into a bright hand, stretched out and patted the black armor man. "The gods? If your true body can come down, I may be a little afraid, but do you think the means of parachute can help me? Black armour person disdains of say, immediately, the long gun in the hand moves, as if infinite change big general, a gun stabbed in that big hand above. Boom, the big hand smashed and turned into a torrent of energy swept away. Wherever the terrible energy passed, no matter it was the holy mountain or the city of heaven, it was broken. "God, there will be no gods in the world from now on, and I will close the qualification for you guys to come to the world," the black armor man roared after a blow. His left hand, once again spread into the void, when stretched out again, his hand had already grasped a big black seal. The seal is thrown out, infinitely enlarged, and the flame rises, as if melting heaven and earth. Slowly, the seal covers the void behind the saint. Endless flames sweep through the void, space melts, and under the seal, hundreds of billions of terrible order chains appear in the void, interweaving into a big net and blocking the passage. "You will be punished..." when the channel was sealed, from the other end, came a voice of endless anger. The black armour man took back the seal and said with disdain, "when you can come down to your true body, you should say something about punishing me. If I can come to your world one day, I will surely slaughter the God.". The sky disappeared and returned to normal. The so-called world of gods was sealed by the black armor man. The saint did not return to the kingdom of heaven as the pope said. Maybe she will never return, because the passage of the gods has been sealed by the black armor man. "Mo Ling, don''t you come out yet"? After all this, the black armour growled. It''s so strange that most of the city of heaven has been destroyed, and the Pope and the Vatican have not yet appeared. "Chamorro, I didn''t expect you to come out. You will pay for what you have done." on the holy mountain, a golden light rose up. The bald Pope finally appeared. Behind him, followed by 18 golden bishops, they all looked at the black armor man who was turned into Chamorro by the Pope with fear. "I don''t know whether I will be punished or not, but you must be punished today. Die for me..." said Shapiro with a grim smile. There was no redundant words at all. When he saw the other party, he appeared in front of the Pope and stabbed him in the heart. When... There was a dull sound, Pope Maureen pointed forward his Scepter in his hand, blocking the intersection of the long black gun and the golden scepter. A circle of terrible waves swept away, and everything was shattered where he passed. It was a gold clad Archbishop behind the Pope who waved his hand. This terrible power wave was swept across the sky and smashed into a terrible hole in the sky. Only in this way could the endless creatures in the whole paradise city be prevented from being killed by this shock wave. "I said," why do you show up now? You''ve been injured. Ha ha ha ha... "He said with a laugh as he looked at the nearby Pope Maureen. "You have been sealed for 3000 years, and your strength has not increased at all. Although I am injured, I am better than you in the past," the pope said in a deep voice. Chapter 1569 "Mo Yin, don''t say three thousand years, even thirty thousand years, you can''t be my opponent. What else can you do except use intrigue? For three thousand years, you have not made any progress. The only thing you can do is to let the world forget me. Besides, you have achieved nothing. Do you think you have made progress? I don''t think so. Three thousand years ago, you are still the same. At the beginning, you framed me with intrigue, but you can only suppress me, but you can''t kill me. Today, I come out, and I want to take back everything that belongs to me. "Shamoro, with black armor, holding a black long gun, said to Pope Maureen. It is not hard to hear from the words of Chamorro that these two monstrous giants once had a buried history. But as for what it is, few people know it now. Even though there are a few people in the Holy See, no one knows what they have experienced. "I don''t deny that you want to kill me, but aren''t you afraid that life will be ruined? Do you know how many people will die because of you "? Pope Mo Ling said in a deep voice, but his eyes were deeply scared. Even if he was the Pope of the Holy See, he almost ruled the whole magic civilization, but in the face of Chamorro, he still instinctively rushed to fear and fear, because this man was so terrible that the Pope was terrified. "You die for me, you are not qualified to say such words. In order to bury my past, you know how many people you have killed in the past three thousand years. If you have the face to say such words, I will be ashamed for you..." he roared. With a long gun in his hand, the endless void was torn open, and the long gun cleaved to Pope Maureen. Seeing that it was useless to say anything, the bald Pope''s face sank, his golden scepter stood up, and two words came out of his mouth, divine punishment! Hum... The Milky light that envelops the whole city of heaven converges in an instant and turns into a light ball brighter than the sun. It smashes down towards Shapiro, and the space vanishes, just like the extinction of the world. "God''s punishment is useless to me. These belong to me originally..." he roared. His spear fell down and the flame soared. All of a sudden, he ignited the light ball smashed by the Pope. The light ball was ignited and bounced back to the Pope. "Impossible..." exclaimed the Pope. With a wave of the scepter in his hand, the huge fireball disappeared and he looked at Shapiro with a shocked face. It''s unimaginable that after three thousand years, the other party could control his part. "Nothing is impossible, I said, three thousand years later, you still have no progress, give me death...", shamoro does not talk nonsense with him, was suppressed for three thousand years of anger vent out, holding a long gun hit again, the sky is broken, billions of miles of void into nothingness. This level of fighting is too terrible. Every move is like the destruction of the world. People who are not at this level do not even have the qualification to be on the side. If they are affected to a certain point, they will be crushed into dregs. Fortunately, the battle between Shapiro and Moyin is in the endless void, and both sides intend to control the fluctuation of the battle to the sky, not to the paradise city below. Otherwise, the whole paradise city, including the endless area below, will be broken and sunk. "Hum, you can''t kill me. When I recover from my injury, it''s time to take your life," the pope said, gritting his teeth. As soon as he led the scepter in his hand, the Milky light covered the whole city of heaven. In the chaos, the silky white clouds were stripped out, leaving behind all the pure gold national destiny, It belongs to the sect. The separation of merits and virtues leads to the instability of the whole city of heaven, which is shaking everywhere and crumbling at any time. There was no time to completely strip. The Pope stripped about one tenth at most. With these merits and virtues, the 18 golden archbishops around him were rolled up, and a golden void passage appeared behind him, which disappeared in an instant. "You can''t escape," he roared. He chased the past with a long gun. He didn''t know how much hatred he felt, so that he would never die to the Pope Maureen. He wanted to kill him completely because Maureen was injured. Time goes back more than ten seconds. Under the holy mountain, in the space where Shapiro was originally imprisoned, Tang Tian looks at the picture of Shapiro tearing apart the top like a demon and splitting the holy mountain in two with one shot. He really deserves to say that the other party is a big demon. He actually stands like this. With this blow, I don''t know how many people are going to die. But there was no time to sigh that the holy mountain had been destroyed, and there was no time to leave this space. The air sea of Tang Tian began to change again. First of all, the bronze Town, which was suppressed by the strange trees, rushed out of the air sea of Tang Tian with the strange trees, and was firmly pressed on Tang Tian''s head. Suddenly, the bronze town is like a black hole. The endless milky energy that originally enveloped the whole paradise city surged in, and the golden national fortune was stripped out and absorbed by the bronze town. The endless golden National Games were absorbed by the bronze town. Tang Tian felt that the bronze town was getting heavier and heavier. At last, the strange tree could not be suppressed. He wanted to get rid of the suppression of the strange tree. Obviously, the bronze town is absorbing the endless National Games to grow itself. No, it is not growing. It wants to use the endless National Games to get rid of the repression of strange trees and get freedom. But strange little tree didn''t know what it was. When the bronze town absorbed the national fortune and resisted it, his black leaf swayed, just like a black hole, absorbing the merits separated from the Milky light to grow up. With the absorption of endless merits, Tang Tianmu''s gaping eyes, the little tree actually grew up a little bit, stretched out endless roots, firmly bound the bronze Town, so that it could not really break free. "Strange little trees growing? In this way, the bronze town will never be able to break away from its repression... ", Tang Tianzhong thought. However, up to now, no matter it is the strange tree or the bronze Town, he has no idea what it is. It is impossible to ask others about it. He can only guess for himself, but the amount of information is too little, I can''t guess what it is at all. I only know that these two things are wonderful treasures. On Tang Tian''s head, bronze town and strange tree are just like two black holes, sweeping the Milky energy over the whole paradise city, stripping into national fortune and merit. Bronze town absorbs national fortune, strange tree absorbs merit, and fight against each other. No one loses to anyone. Imitating Buddha is competing. It is obvious that the bronze town is just a dead thing, but the strange tree is alive, the tree is growing, but the bronze town can not grow, which makes the strange tree more and more powerful, and the resistance of the bronze town more and more weak. In the end, after absorbing endless merits, the strange little tree grew about three inches from its original height. The black leaf became more mysterious, and the stars on it were just like the stars in the sky. Suddenly, under the tree, a root system sprang up and took root in Tang Tian''s eyebrows. When he came out, he pulled Tang Tian''s spirit out of the sea of consciousness. Yuanshen is equal to Tang Tian''s thought and soul. When Yuanshen is pulled out, his body is stiff. He just feels as if he is trapped by a dragon and can''t move. "What the hell are you doing"? Tang Tian, in the state of Yuanshen, asked aloud. He never thought that he would encounter such a thing. Without any answer, the root system of the strange little tree pulled out the spirit of the Tang Dynasty and sent it into the bronze town. Boom... In a flash, Tang Tian appeared in a majestic city across endless time and space. The buildings in the city were completely made of bronze. The whole city was boundless. The bronze wall, at least 100000 Li high, suppressed the eternal Heaven. In the center of the city, there was a huge palace made of bronze, At the top of the main hall is a pure gold throne in Kowloon, with endless majesty. The yuan God of the Tang Dynasty was pulled by the roots of the strange little tree and put on the throne of Jiulong in the hall. Boom... When Tang Tian was forced to fall on the throne of Kowloon, the whole huge city was shocked, as if he was fighting against Tang Tian and sitting on the throne. Tang Tian, who is on the throne of the main hall, looks up. On the top of the sky, there are huge and strange small tree roots that suppress the city. No matter how the city shakes, they can''t shake it at all. The huge and incomparable roots are like dragons, rules and order. Under its suppression, the bronze city can''t resist at all. The root that bound Tang Tian killed a piece of white light and melted into the brow of the yuan God of Tang Tian. His thoughts seemed to be pulled out of his mind and radiated through the hall. Little by little, I don''t know how long it took for his thoughts to clearly see all the places of the bronze city, Even a brick and a brick, a plant and a tree are clearly reflected in his mind. At this time, if Tang Tian doesn''t understand that strange little tree is taking this opportunity to completely control the bronze City, then he is a fool and has no resistance at all. As his thoughts permeated every inch of the bronze City, suddenly, the city did not move and completely surrendered to the general. "This gives me complete control of the city"? Tang Tian said to himself that Yuanshen was on the top of the throne of Kowloon. He could clearly feel every inch of the whole city, as if he had passed by himself. "So, in the future, you will be called Tiandi City," Tang Tian said. Boom... When he finished his sentence, his mind was shocked, as if he had appeared outside the wall of the bronze city. It was clear that above the gate of the city, the font that he despised originally clearly showed the three big characters of "Tiandi city". Chapter 1570 When the three big characters of Tiandi city were completely engraved on the top of the square gates of the bronze City, the whole city was completely quiet and recognized Tang Tian, as if he was the owner of the city. "Thank you," Yuan Shen, who sits on the throne of Kowloon, looks at the endless void and says. Tang Tian is thanking strange little tree for helping him take charge of the whole city. Control is control, but it can''t be used. His current level is too low to motivate the city, or even turn him into a normal size in the world. Shua... The root of that strange little tree, after Tang Tian completely controlled the city, suddenly pulled Tang Tian''s yuan Shen out of the city again, and let him return to the ocean of consciousness. When he was able to see the outside world clearly again, Tang Tian found that the bronze town above his head was still like that, but he no longer vibrated. Instead, he completely recognized Tang Tian. Then, the city slowly descended and merged into Tang Tian''s head. Boom... In the ocean of consciousness, a huge bronze city appears here. Comparatively speaking, the spirit of the Tang Dynasty is too small. The bronze City, after the strange little tree helped Tang Tian refine it for himself, actually appeared in Tang Tian''s ocean of consciousness. As much as people''s consciousness is, there is as much room for imagination. This huge city is most suitable here. "It''s good that Yuanshen sits in the Tiandi city. Before putting it outside, it''s just that something dares to invade my ocean of consciousness. If you want to kill my Yuanshen, you''ll find your own way to die." Tang Tian said to himself. Wearing an emperor''s robe, he entered the city and finally came to the top of the throne in Kowloon, the center of the city. In this way, the bronze town that Tang Tian got from the top tomb has completely become Tang Tian''s private property. The yuan God sits in it and is safe as long as no one can break the city without showing his true appearance outside! Outside, when the bronze city entered Tang Tian''s sea of consciousness, the strange little tree also took back its roots, turned its leaves swaying, and the endless brilliance swept out. It swept the milky white energy over the city of heaven, which was stripped into national fortune and virtue. The virtue was absorbed by the black leaves, but the national fortune was absorbed by him, on the edge of the black leaves, Actually gradually grew a humble spore, as if to grow a second leaf. Strange little tree, originally black and white, had only one black leaf. After absorbing endless golden national fortune, the black leaf grew, but the white part didn''t move. This time, after absorbing boundless merits, the white part also sprouted. With the increasing merits, the small spores also grew up, gradually, The spore became a small tender leaf, white, tender and incomparable, emitting a sacred light. "It turns out that if the strange little trees want to grow, they have to absorb the national fortune and merit to grow. By the way, when they were in the bloody City, the endless ruins in the underground space were not the building materials of a holy land? In this way, the creatures of hell once attacked a holy place, but at that time, the strange little tree absorbed the merits of that holy place, and then grew black leaves? The white leaves did not grow because they were not absorbed by the national transportation? At this time, Tang Tian thought of the scene when he got the strange little tree. He guessed that it should be eight or nine years old. When the white leaves on the strange little tree grow to an inch in size, they stop absorbing the Milky energy over the city of heaven, and then disappear instantly, returning to the sea of Qi in Tangtian. This round of absorption led to the reduction of the bright milky energy over the city of heaven by half, but no one paid attention to these in this chaotic moment. Boom... A terrible breath reappeared between the heaven and the earth. Shapiro came back, wearing black armor and holding a long black gun. "It turns out that this guy is back. No wonder the strange little tree will return to the sea of Qi," said Tang Tian. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. "Hahaha, I''ve been free for many years. I''m free at last...". "God, Holy See, what happened to the Holy See? But no matter, I''m free, free... ". "Is this the sunshine? The feeling of sunshine is very good. How many years have you not seen the real sunshine? Countless voices roared out from the bottom of the holy mountain and roared up to the sky. Each breath was fierce, sacred, majestic or evil, and all of them were extremely terrifying. "Shut up for me..." a roar rang out. Suddenly, the excited and roaring people seemed to be strangled by their necks. The abyss suddenly stopped, and their heads turned mechanically, looking at Shapiro standing in the void. "You''re... The burning Emperor... You''re the burning emperor, you actually..." someone screamed, as if to hell, I can''t believe my eyes. "Why, are you surprised that I''m still alive"? Said Shapiro in a deep voice, looking at each other. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, civilian xiwali participated in the heaven burning Emperor...". All of a sudden, the person who was questioned trembled. Without thinking about it, he fell on his knees in the void and kowtowed to Shapiro. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Your Majesty, I finally see you..." several extremely excited voices rang out. From the ground, a figure in armor rushed out and came to Shapiro''s side in an instant. He knelt down and said excitedly. "You''ve worked hard, you''ve all worked hard, I owe you too much," he said with a sigh as he looked at the people in front of him and the people kneeling in front of him. "We don''t have to work hard. As long as your majesty can see the sun again, it''s worthwhile for us to suffer more," one of them said excitedly. There are not many people kneeling down in front of Shapiro, just eighteen of them are underground. When Tang Tian looks at the eighteen people in front of Shapiro, he is stunned. Aren''t they the so-called eighteen eight level mercenary regiment leaders? Why does it seem that all of them are samuelo''s ministers? No, wait, Shapiro. Isn''t that some big devil? Why is he the so-called burning emperor again? It''s unscientific, it doesn''t make sense. Everything in front of him completely subverts Tang Tian''s cognition. "Your Majesty..." among the eighteen people, a woman''s voice rang out, full of excitement. It was the rose, the enchanting woman, who encouraged Tang Tian to release the demon. "Aifei, you suffer...", a black armor of shamoro went to rose side, gently embrace it into his arms, a face of heartache said. "Ghost, I said this woman how so positive that let oneself release Chamero, and make complaints about his wife," Tang Tian saw the picture of the other side showing love, suddenly unable to Tucao Dao. Shapiro and rose were warm for a moment, looking at the whole city of heaven with a cold face, and said in a deep voice: "the running dog of the Holy See, there is no amnesty for killing. If you kneel down and surrender, I will not die.". "What are you waiting for? Your majesty has already appeared, and you still don''t obey your Majesty''s will," roared one of the black armored men in front of him. "Respect your Majesty''s will..." after this roar, in the whole city of heaven, countless black armour soldiers rose up, and their strength was no less than that of the original Vatican knights. A bloody battle started. However, it was Sergeant black armour who was slaughtering the Vatican knights. Because shamoro and a group of strong men were watching, they did not dare to resist and almost all of them knelt down to surrender. I''m kidding. The Pope''s life and death are uncertain. It''s useless for them to resist. It''s true to be loyal to the Holy See, but the question is, can loyalty survive? Maybe the Pope is still here. They will show that the Pope doesn''t know if he is dead or what''s wrong. There''s no point in resisting. In this way, the whole huge Paradise City, in a day, changed a master, how did those black armour soldiers come? Naturally, what is the mercenary regiment in name? In fact, it is the layout of shamoro''s ministers in the city of heaven for thousands of years, which is for this dynasty. Although the battle between Chamorro and Moyin was very short before, only three or two times, the whole city of heaven was broken up with the utmost restraint. However, such a situation is not a matter in front of people like Shapiro. With a wave of his hand, the torrent of energy radiates out, and the broken place heals quickly. Even the split holy mountain is restored to its original appearance in the recycling room. "In the future, this will be the capital of our fire dragon Empire," he said in a deep voice after all this. "Meet the burning Emperor...", countless people said with fear. "Put all the people of the holy see in custody, you Aiqing, and you," said Shapiro, pointing to the strong men kneeling on the sky and pointing to Jiangshan, "you also follow me.". All of a sudden, one by one, in silence, followed Shapiro and entered the palace on the holy mountain, which originally belonged to the Pope''s residence. No one wanted to resist. Of course, there is another man who has not forgotten, even a smile on his face. He didn''t know that Tang Tian in that corner was called by him. "Originally, I wanted to leave in disorder." Tang Tian said nothing in his heart. He won so much merit and national fortune. He hoped that the other party would not trouble himself. Chapter 1571 The fall of theocracy and the change of monarchy are bound to produce earth shaking sparks. When he returned to the palace on the holy mountain, he issued several orders. The first step was to remove the Holy See from the city of heaven, and those who did not obey would be killed. The second step was to radiate the city of heaven as the center and fight vigorously, so as to disintegrate the influence of the holy see on the earth and completely destroy the foundation of the Holy See. The third step was to win the hearts of the people, Let the world which was originally shrouded in theocracy return to the world of supremacy. The first step is easy to handle, and the current staff of Shapiro can finish it quickly. The second and third steps are long-term things, which need to be done slowly and completely subvert the symbol of power. It is not a matter overnight. Shamoro, known as the burning emperor, must have been an emperor who ruled the boundless territory. It was reasonable to arrange things one by one. Then he appointed officials to manage various departments with high efficiency. After all this, Shapiro looked up, his eyes seemed to radiate to the whole city of heaven, and said in a deep voice: "the supremacy of monarchy does not need the existence of theocracy. During this period of time, Moyin has made a mess here, and the former Supreme Empire has been made like this, which is neither fish nor fowl.". Then he turned his hand, and a black seal appeared in his hand. After it was thrown out, the seal magnified infinitely and appeared over the city of heaven. It covered the sky with a roar, and the endless milky energy trembled. Then in the sound of hissing, the white merit was stripped off and dissipated between the heaven and the earth, leaving only the pure golden national fortune and dignity. When all the merits and virtues in the Milky energy over the city of heaven are stripped away, the golden clouds are all over the sky, and the golden national movement is surging, forming golden clouds. After a terrible roar, a golden dragon appears in the golden national movement, with endless majesty and overlooking life. It''s a symbol of monarchy that the national movement turns into a dragon. The reason why he can do this at will is not only because of his own strength, but also because there are ready-made national movements available here. It is impossible to exist for a long time. However, when the black seal on that side is suppressed, the clouds and clouds of the national movement are inhaled into the seal. When it appears again, the national movement will no longer be dissipated and suppressed by the seal. It is obvious that the black seal in Shapiro''s hand has the effect of suppressing the national movement. "There''s only so much left in the national movement, less than one tenth of what it was in the past," he said in a deep voice after taking back the seal. The rest of the national movement can''t even cover the whole holy mountain. Originally, the Milky energy above the city of heaven was endless, which was formed by virtue and national fortune. The battle between Shapiro and Moyin consumed some of each other, and was absorbed by the bronze town and strange trees of Tang Dynasty. Then it was taken away by the Pope Moyin. The consumption of Saint''s coronation and virtue were stripped away. Up to now, there is not much left for the national fortune. "It''s good that I come back to the world. I''m afraid the world has almost forgotten me. After fighting in all directions, I spread my prestige. The greater the territory of my rule, the more prosperous the country will be.". When he was doing this, no one who was brought to this hall by Shapiro dared to say anything. He is the absolute authority, and everything will be done after he has finished. "You, during my absence, have suffered too much. Although I''m out now, many things have just begun, so you can''t slack off. From now on, I''ll be the first to the 18th corps of the 18 mercenary regiments. I''ll fight all over the world for you," said shamoro, looking at the 18 heads of the mercenary regiments who worked hard to save him. "Thank you, your majesty," eighteen people, including rose, said respectfully. As for you, I don''t limit your freedom. I can leave on my own. If you want to stay, I will give you official posts. If you don''t want to stay, I will leave. But remember, I will kill you no matter how far away I dare to do anything harmful to nature. At last, according to my personal opinion, most of them left, and a small number of people thought that it might be more promising to follow the burning emperor, so they stayed and listened to his instructions. When it comes to this, it''s almost a temporary end. At this time, Shapiro turns to look at Tang Tian and asks with a smile on his face, "little guy, thank you so much, I can see the light again. How do you want me to thank you?"? "First of all, let you out is also for my own freedom, so you don''t have to thank me. Secondly, you can come out, all by what they did before, I just gave a hand in the end, my existence is dispensable." Tang Tian looked at each other and gently shook his head and said. Tang Tian''s reply surprised him. This little guy was very interesting. I''m afraid that any other weak person would be frightened or excited when facing himself. But Tang Tian''s face was calm and he didn''t move at all. This made him look up. "The fact is the fact. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get out of trouble. No matter how I say it, I can''t erase your credit. As long as I can do what you want, I''ll give it to you," he said with a smile. Again, your family is really a virtue. Tang Tian thinks it strangely, but he also understands that the other party is just saying it casually. If it''s really the lion''s big mouth, he doesn''t know what will happen. He used to reward others by himself, but now he seems to have changed. Tang tianhen doesn''t feel comfortable. He doesn''t pester about it, but changes the topic without any trace and says, "I have a few questions. If I feel abrupt, I don''t ask. First, what''s wrong with Pope Maureen? Second, why are you called the devil? Third, why are you called the devil, Why do so many people call you "the burning emperor". Tang Tianyi asked three questions that he wanted to know most. Although the other party had been very overbearing before, he was still very easy to speak. At least after he helped him, asking these questions should not annoy him. Hearing Tang Tian''s question, shamoro said with a smile: "first, old Moyin is too cunning. Even if he was injured, I couldn''t kill him and he escaped. As for the second, big devil, ha, it''s a long time ago...". According to Shapiro''s account, Tang Tian has a general understanding of the origin of the great devil, the enmity between Shapiro and Mulin, and even the origin of the Holy See. Once upon a time, in the magic civilization, there were many countries, big and small, and they were a place to store the supremacy of kingship. But five thousand years ago, a genius appeared in a small country. Naturally, this man was Shapiro. He started from the family of a small country and made great progress all the way, Finally, it opened up a huge empire, the fire dragon empire. The empire is so huge that it almost dominates all the territory of the whole magic civilization, and Shapiro has become a worthy transcendent existence, not only because of his strength, but also because of his situation. When the fire dragon Empire stood on the top of civilization, the appearance of a person gradually changed all this, that is, Mo Ling, later the Pope of the Holy See. He approached him in the name of appeasing the people. Because the endless war left the whole civilization devastated, he got the permission of him. However, what surprised him was that he was also an extraordinary figure. He explored a set of means to brainwash himself and constantly strengthened the Vatican under the pretext of soothing the people, All this is going on in secret. Even if Shapiro knew it, he just felt that he was pacifying the world in the name of God. He didn''t care at all. At last, the Vatican was almost distributed in all parts of civilization. The people were brainwashed and loyal to the Vatican, and even almost forgot the existence of the state. At this time, he felt bad, but it was too late. He was unexpectedly suppressed by Mo Ling, and the royal power changed hands. In order to eliminate the influence of Shapiro, he vigorously publicized the tragic death of countless creatures caused by the war, and called him the great devil. We can imagine how many people will die in the replacement of power. Under the division of Mo Yin, the once powerful fire dragon empire collapsed and became countries of all sizes. This is what Mo Yin hopes to see. After all, a powerful country will bring threats to him. Only after the division can it be easy to manage. However, Rao was so powerful that he left behind countless backers. Only then did the 18th route mercenary regiment save him. However, his success fell short. When Tang Tian accidentally entered the fight, he finally turned the fight over with a small piece, which is a miracle. This is the origin of the great devil. As for the title of the burning God, it is naturally the title of shamoro who once ruled heaven and earth, but it is not groundless. Under his command, there is a burning god dragon, which is extremely strong. I don''t know how much role he played in his war years. So even after he became the supreme emperor, he still used the title of the burning God. "In this way, the heaven burning dragon in the doomsday volcano is just your former helper..."? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick to ask a way. "Of course, because I was suppressed by Mo Yin, burning heaven was not his opponent, so I ran away and lurked in the doomsday volcano. Because burning heaven was powerful, Mo Yin couldn''t do anything for a while. In addition, he couldn''t make any big waves when I was suppressed. Mo Yin didn''t do anything to him. He will come soon. Do you want to see him?"? Shapiro looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. I understand why, after the news of the Pope''s injury spread, Mount doomsday rushed to attack the human kingdom. I''m afraid it was because the Dragon wanted to test the truth of Maureen, and then took the opportunity to rescue him. Although many of the details are vague, vague and illogical, there is no need to study these details. Just understand the general direction. "So, I have no problem," Tang Tian shrugged. "Interesting little guy, I''m not interested in following my side and building a career"? Shapiro looks at Tang Tian and nods. "Forget it, I still have a lot to do. Besides, with my strength, what can I do for you?"? Tang Tian shook his head and said that he had a lot of self-knowledge. Among the people who were included by Shapiro, any one of them was more terrifying than he did not know how many times. What was a little shrimp among these dragons? "Well, if you have your own idea, I won''t force you. However, you and I have a favor, which can''t be erased. I will give you a piece of fiefdom. Whether you want it or not, it belongs to you. I will keep it for you. I will give you the grass plain. You can go and have a look when you have time. And I will give you a token. Holding this token, you can ask me to do three things for you, I can do that. Of course, this token has more than this effect. In the future, but in my country, you can command some people with this token as a reward for your saving me, "said Shapiro. He gave Tang Tian a map, which belongs to his fiefdom, a seal, a symbol of strength and a series of things and a black token. Token palm size, black, one side is a ferocious fire dragon, one side is an emperor word, simple and domineering. Tang Tian didn''t like it at all when he got these things. The fiefdom says it''s nice. I''m afraid it belongs to you or not. Shamoro still says twice, leave it to me and let me manage it for you? Pull to, say again, still don''t know in that corner, if collapse to leave to go to in the void, where do I go to look for? It''s the token that Tang Tian takes a fancy to. Maybe he will ask for his help in the future. "In this way, I won''t disturb you," Tang Tian nodded after putting things away. Under the gaze of Shapiro, Tang Tian was embarrassed and said, "can you help me now and let me go back to the iron city of xiongba Empire not far from the doomsday volcano?"? When Rand brought himself here, who knows how many places he passed, but it became a problem to go back. "It''s simple, ha ha... It''s not among the three things," he said with a laugh, looking at Tang Tianqiong. With a wave of his hand, Tang Tian disappeared. When he appeared, he had already appeared in the iron stone city. In the city of heaven and the battle of Shenshan, Tang Tian, though insignificant, played a crucial role, which led to such a dramatic change. However, it seems that in the end, whether it''s Shapiro, Pope Maureen or even Tang Tian, they all seem to forget one person, where is the saint who was crowned as the Holy See saint and finally returned to the kingdom of heaven? Chapter 1572 When Chamorro and Mulin fight, the sky is broken, and everyone is scared, they are floating in the void all the time. The Holy Light blooming saint is forgotten. For such figures as Pope Maureen and the burning emperor, the virgin is just a joke. No one cares about it, but they don''t know that when they fight, the forgotten virgin''s calm and calm eyes show a trace of expression. Taking advantage of everyone''s unprepared, she gently opens her lips and says a seal. All of a sudden, a sacred seal appeared on her head, came down and integrated into her body. Those sacred forces that poured into her body were sealed in her body. However, what he didn''t expect was that in the end, the golden light overflowed from her. She couldn''t seal the power of national destiny. In the end, there was only endless power of merit and virtue left in her body. "That''s enough, at least it''s equivalent to a small sect''s merit in the total amount," she said to herself. Then, taking advantage of the chaos, she disappeared into the void. When the city of heaven calms down, everyone turns back to find that the saint who attracted so much attention at that time has disappeared out of thin air. No one knows where she has gone. When the virgin appeared again, she did not know how far away she was from the city of heaven. In a small town, she appeared quietly in white and walked slowly to the church. Her appearance shocked the small holy see. Although I don''t know what happened in the holy mountain, the appearance of the saint was the most important thing, and she was confessed as a God. When she settled down in this church, she said to herself: "well, let''s start here. The emperor of heaven burning doesn''t know when he will spread here. At least I''m safe. After that, I won''t be inferior to those women...". When Tang Tian reappeared here in the Hungarian Empire, Tieshi City, he sighed at the horror of Shapiro''s means. When Rand took him to the city of heaven, he at least opened up a void passage. But this time, Shapiro just waved his hand and he came out here. He didn''t know how many times his means were superior. "Well..."? It was also when Tang Tian appeared in tieshicheng that he suddenly looked up at the distant sky. In the direction of the doomsday volcano, the sky and the earth are all red. It seems that there is a sun rising in it. It goes deep into the sky, and then disappears. Although it is only a moment, the smell of terror is felt. "Think about it, that''s the so-called heaven burning magic dragon. Shapiro appears. He should be rushing to the holy mountain to join Shapiro at this time." looking at the vision in the sky, Tang Tianshen said. Despite these problems, Tang Tian found that at this time, the whole iron and stone city was quiet. After some induction, he found that almost all the people in the iron and stone city had gathered in one place. The Holy See was once outside the branch Church of iron and stone city. Outside the church, countless people gathered, one by one at a loss. Just before, the church was holy, and the Holy Light interweaved the picture of the city of heaven. But in the blink of an eye, the picture of the virgin returning to heaven disappeared. No one knows what happened, let alone what happened. In such a short period of time, the holy mountain has changed its owner. His holiness, the once supreme power, has fled like a lost dog. "All of you, let''s go. The virgin has appeared, and then you can see her glory." when people were at a loss, a blue bishop appeared on the sky and said, never mentioning the return of the virgin to heaven. A fool can see that when the picture was interrupted before, there was an accident in the city of heaven. Maybe the saint did not return to heaven, so he did not dare to say that. The interruption of the picture may be easy for ordinary people to fool, but for example, the magician Union, the mercenary Union and the Hungarian Empire are not so easy to fool. They have their own ideas, but they don''t show them. Xiaofei, where are you? Ignoring those, Tang Tian inquired in the city through his contact with the three flying dragons. "Master? Are you ok? That day, after I got your order, I took the green leaf mercenary regiment to finish the task. After I was promoted to the mercenary regiment, I immediately left the iron stone city. Now, it''s almost the town of natural disaster. "The voice of the three flying dragons appeared in Tang Tian''s mind, which seemed a little uneasy. After all, before Tang Tian just left an order, and then disappeared, how can''t contact. "The town of natural disaster"? I know. I''ll join you soon, "Tang Tian replied. Then, walking in the iron stone city, I bought a map of the Hungarian Empire and its surrounding areas, looking for the location of the natural disaster town. On the map, the so-called natural disaster town is located in the southernmost border of xiongba empire. On the other side, it is another small country, which is a border. I didn''t expect that so soon. At that time, I just asked them to leave the iron stone city as soon as possible. When they arrived at this place so soon, Tang Tian secretly said that he didn''t stay in the iron stone city. After leaving the city, he rushed to the town of natural disaster. The town of natural disaster is a small town. In fact, this place is not small. Once, it was the capital of a principality, with a population of millions. However, I don''t know that on that day, a disaster suddenly came, and the whole principality died. For no reason, there was no one left. Later, it was incorporated into the territory of xiongba Empire, established a small town, and was named the town of natural disasters. Because it was once the capital of a duchy, even if it disappeared, it also contained endless wealth. Many people came here, resulting in the growing size of the town of natural disasters. Due to the large number of people, it also became extremely chaotic. In this place, everything is said with fists. Whoever has a big fist is the truth. Here, even the once Holy See, mercenary Union, magician Union and even the power of the empire can''t do anything with it, because it''s too chaotic for anyone to manage. One day later, when Tang Tian came outside the town of natural disaster, he suddenly felt that something was wrong here. Even the sunny weather seemed a little dim on this land, as if there was a layer of strange fog between heaven and earth. It made people feel depressed and uneasy, and there was a little fear. "The town of natural disaster, no matter what the area is, except for the border between the Hungarian and Pakistan Empire and a small country, the rest is an unknown area. It''s rare that the Vatican had no way to take it? Maybe I don''t want to manage it, "said Tang Tianshen. Feeling the position of three flying dragons and others, Tang Tian keeps such an idea in his heart and joins them in the past. Obviously, they have just arrived here, just settled down, and set up a few tents outside the town as a temporary camp. The town of natural disaster, as it is no matter what area, has not set up a wall, everything is very scattered. "Master..." when he saw Tang Tian again, the three flying dragons were relieved and said hello. Tang Tian nodded and asked, "why do you want to come here?"? "It''s my idea. Before, you asked us to leave tieshicheng as soon as possible. Later, we heard that tieshicheng had experienced a disaster, so we chose to come here. In fact, the main reason is that, considering the existence of Lord Feilong, I took a task, so I left tieshicheng by the way and came here to complete the task.", Said Liz, standing up at this moment. "Mission, what mission"? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick to ask a way. In the face of Tang Tian''s inquiry, Liz was a little uneasy and said: "this task is like this. A long time ago, this place was originally a principality, but after a strange incident, all the people in this principality died. There is no reason. Therefore, someone issued a task at a high cost to investigate why this place became like this, but this task has always existed, The reward was very generous, so I took it. Tang Tian frowned again. For so long, no one has investigated the task. Is it so easy to take it? So he asked, "if this task is not completed, what will be the loss?"? "If we can''t finish the task, we will deduct the points of the mercenary regiment. Because our mercenary regiment has just been promoted to level 2, if we can''t finish it, we will be demoted to level 1. However, there is no time limit for this task, even if we can''t finish it, there will be no loss in Chengdu," Liz explained quickly. "Well, that''s good. Now that I''m here, if I can finish this task, it''s no big deal if I can''t finish it. By the way, the green leaf mercenary regiment has just been promoted to the second level mercenary regiment, but now it still has only so many people. Obviously, it''s no good. The first step is to recruit the members of the regiment. First, expand the members of the mercenary regiment," said Tang Tian. Since this is a no matter zone, even if too many people are recruited into the mercenary regiment, I''m afraid no one will interfere. This is a good thing, but also a bad thing. The good thing is that there will be no one who is more bossy than the mercenary Union. The bad thing is that the recruited people may be a little chaotic and difficult to manage. However, bad things also depend on who. At least Tang Tian doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. He is not afraid that others will not obey. "I''ll take care of this," Liz volunteered. After all, she is the head of the mercenary regiment in name, so she should come forward. "Well, that''s good. By the way, I''ll investigate the situation of the town of natural disasters," Tang Tian nodded and confirmed. After Jiya and Lizi left with some people from the green leaf mercenary regiment, Tang Tian turned to look at the three flying dragons and said, "Xiaofei, first go to the town to find out how many people there are, what the distribution of power is, and what the strong ones are. Since they have come here, they will take this as the starting point of the green leaf mercenary regiment and start to develop from here, These are the necessary conditions to master. "I see." the three dragons got the order and immediately went to do it. Chapter 1573 After the three flying dragons left, Tang Tian looked at the remaining members of the green leaf mercenary regiment and said, "this is likely to be the place where your green leaf mercenary regiment will be stationed for a long time. So, next, you need to build a lot of houses here. With the increase of the members of the mercenary regiment, living has become the first priority and must be completed at the first time.". In the face of Tang Tian''s arrangement, they have no objection. In name, the green leaf mercenary regiment belongs to lish, but in fact, it is Tang Tian, a mysterious and important figure, who is in charge. They have no idea of objection. Instead, they are happy that such a small mercenary regiment has such a master to sit in. After they are busy, Tang Tian looks up and looks in the direction of the town of natural disaster. There seems to be a strange light in his eyes. What Tang Tian sees is totally different. The whole world, in Tang Tian''s eyes, is full of all kinds of negative Qi, disaster Qi, death Qi, resentment Qi, moldy Qi, murderous Qi and so on. It is full of this world, and the vitality can hardly be seen. "In such a situation, people can live smoothly. I really don''t know what to say except that they are hard enough." Tang Tian said to himself. In such a dead place, no wonder it is called the town of natural disasters. In addition to the negative situation in our eyes, the town of natural disaster is full of countless tyranny, murderous, resentful, domineering and so on. Obviously, all the people here are thugs. With Wang Qi''s ability, Tang Tian doesn''t need to contact the people or things in the town of natural disasters to get a general understanding of some basic information, but it''s not true. Many things are not clear. "I don''t know where the border town of Yasukuni is, when I can go back, what''s the matter with them, how far the game of demon God has run, and how much wealth has been accumulated... When the green leaf mercenary regiment is on the right track, it can develop steadily, and I have to go back. During this period, after coming to the big world, it''s almost everywhere, It''s time to get started. However, before that, I have to go back to xuanwang city. It seems that I need to use the domain gate of Haotian holy land. "One thing after another, I have a clear direction in Tang Tian''s mind. Since we are going to take the town of natural disaster as the foundation for the future development of the green leaf mercenary regiment, we have to do something to solve the problem of why this situation occurs here, and we can also complete the task by the way. Soon after, the three flying dragons came back with a lot of information. The whole natural disaster town has a population of about 800000, and all kinds of forces are extremely complicated. Every day is accompanied by the bloody fighting, and no one has come forward to manage it, and let the chaos go on. In such a complicated situation, it is mainly the interests of several major forces that are involved in this situation. No one can interfere. "Master, although this place is small, the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs. In the town of natural disaster, the mercenary Union has branches here, the magician Union also has branches here, the Holy See also has its foundation here, the Hungarian Empire also has management personnel here, and the rest have mercenary regiments large and small, various business strengths, and so on. In a word, the whole country has its own characteristics, The chaos is at its extreme, "said the three flying dragons, looking speechless. This kind of chaotic place happened in the dark period of the earth. To be honest, Tang Tian hasn''t seen much. "This is not a big place, but there are so many powers entrenched here. Moreover, it can be said that such a Jedi is not a living Jedi at all. If there are so many powers entrenched here, it must be impossible to say that there is no purpose. Can you find out why they are entrenched here?"? Tang Tian asked. "First of all, the other direction here is xiongba Empire, and on the other side is a small country, which forms a zone of no care. All kinds of murderers and thugs like to come here after committing crimes, but this is not the main reason. After all, the two countries only occupy one direction.". Here, the three flying dragons pointed to one direction and said, "master, that direction, yes, is the place covered by red fog. It''s said that where is an extremely dangerous place, many people can''t get out if they go in. There''s no reason, but they can''t get out. Such a dangerous place is rich in a very precious fruit, named blood gas fruit, It''s said that eating can change a person''s physique. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. There''s also a black forest over there. It''s said that power is rich in a kind of medicine and extremely precious materials. Every plant is extremely expensive. There''s also a black mountain in that direction. It''s said that power has an extremely precious mineral. Even a piece the size of a fingernail can exchange for a huge amount of wealth, I think it is precisely because of the existence of these three precious items that so many forces occupy here. After listening to the words of the three flying dragons, Tang Tian sighed in his heart that there were people gathering in the place where there was wealth. In this extremely dangerous place, it was precisely because of these three things that so many forces were entrenched. However, no matter whether what the three flying dragons heard was true or not, those three directions were fierce places under Tang Tian''s ability to look at Qi, Most people go in without going back. Just because things are rare and precious, so many people live here like wolves who see fresh meat. "Well, with these three kinds of things, this place will develop steadily after it becomes the place of the green leaf mercenary regiment. However, the so-called everyone is innocent. Once the green leaf mercenary regiment takes control of this place, it does not have the corresponding strength to keep all this. It is a sin in itself...". Gradually, a clear idea appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. The first step is to control the city of natural disaster in the hands of the green leaf mercenary regiment. The second step is to enhance the strength and have the ability to control the wealth here. The third step is to change the negative state of this piece of heaven and earth, so that this place is no longer a dead Jedi, but a prosperous land of wealth. No matter which step is extremely difficult, these three steps are all built on the strong strength. "The first step is easier to do, just close up here with a strong attitude. Whoever refuses to accept it will be defeated. The second step is also simple. Let people go directly to the fire dragon empire. I think that shamoro should not be stingy with his cultivation skills. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have to expire it. As for the third step, I don''t know where the old man has gone, He should have a way to change the world. "Tang Tian thought about the cableway in his heart. As for the so-called changed old guy, naturally, Mo Qianshan has been separated for a long time, and he doesn''t know where he has gone. It''s not easy to find him. Tang Tian is planning how to take the whole disaster city as the foundation here, but at this time, Liz and Jiya run back with a few green leaves mercenary regiments, and they are not good-looking. Especially Liz and Jiya, two people a face of shame and anger, eyes of fire. "What happened"? Tang Tian''s face sank and he asked, recruiting members of the mercenary regiment is not like this, is it? But I''m relieved when I think about it. Two beauties, with a few people, want to have a foothold in this chaotic town of natural disasters. I can imagine what kind of treatment they will receive. Without waiting for them to say anything, a large group of people, no less than 100 in number, came from a distance in the roaring voice, each with a ferocious face and bad intentions. The leader, with a bloody sword, two meters tall and a ferocious scar on his face, rushed to the front and was surrounded by Tang Tian and others, but he swaggered past. He looked at the two girls, Liz and Jiya, and said with a grim smile: "what are you running for, girl? I won''t eat you. Aren''t you recruiting mercenary regiments? We join your mercenary regiment, how can you not accept it? This makes my brothers feel cold, don''t you think? Your mercenary regiment is short of people. If not, we will send them to your home automatically. Take us, ha ha ha. "Yes, two chicks, take us. We''ll take all the dirty work in the future. As long as you make us happy enough, we can say anything." After scar big man opened his mouth, a group of ferocious people blurted out their dirty words one by one, and almost rushed up. "Sure enough, there are all kinds of people in this place," Tang Tian said to himself, but his face sank and he said, "Xiaofei, do you hear what they say? They will be members of the green leaf mercenary regiment, and they will be given any dirty work. However, as a meeting gift for them to join the mercenary regiment, they should break one leg first. "Yes, master", the three flying dragons don''t look good either. These people just make trouble in the city. They come here to seek death. Don''t they think they are impatient with their lives? Liz and Kia are the ones you can peep at, too? In the heart of the three dragons, these two girls, who are like twins, have long been the masters. After Tang Tian''s order was given, there was no movement of the three flying dragons. They stretched out their hands a little, and in the sound of wheezing, it was like the scattered flowers of heaven. A little bit of big sparks shot out, and each point hit a person''s leg, which immediately exploded. In the sound of wailing, all the people around them broke their legs, and the scene was bloody, More than one hundred thighs on the ground make people hairy. "Ah, my leg is broken, damn it...". "Boss, my retreat is broken. It''s killing me. Help me..." Among the wails, a group of people, who were just high spirited, looked at Tang Tian and others as if they were demons. The leader, leaning on the long knife in his hand, did not let himself fall to the ground. Looking at Tang Tianshen, he said: "who are you? Do you know the consequences for us? Just because we said a few words, we all broke one leg. Don''t you think you''re going too far? Chapter 1574 Although all the people in the town of natural disasters can not be vicious, ten of them were killed with one stick in the street. Nine of them had done evil things and never ran away. Looking at their manners, the group of people in front of them didn''t know how many things they had done to make people angry and resentful. It''s not enough to kill them a hundred times. Breaking a leg is just forgiveness to them. Ignoring each other''s clamor, Tang Tian looked at the three flying dragons and said, "you heard that before. They volunteered to join the green leaf mercenary regiment, and gave them all the dirty work. It happened that we took root here and wanted to build a group of buildings. Just give it to them and watch it for me. If anyone was lazy, they would beat me hard and kill me.". "I know, master, they absolutely dare not be lazy," said the three flying dragons. The dialogue between the two people makes those people who have broken their legs tremble. They say that they are cruel from where they come from. It''s too cruel. They don''t care about people''s life or death. "Our legs have been broken, how can we work?" screamed a man holding a broken leg on the ground. "That''s your business. Don''t be lazy like this. If you want to break your other leg, you can''t do it," the three flying dragons said with a grim smile, regardless of their lives. "If you want to make it clear, we are members of the black snake society. In this way, we, members of the black snake society, will not let you go," the scar faced man, the leader, said in a deep voice, full of threat. I don''t know when a black whip appeared in the hands of the three flying dragons. They didn''t pay attention to each other''s threat at all. Instead, they whipped the whip, slapped it on each other''s face and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here? Are there so many things waiting for me to remind you, such as quarrying, logging, laying foundations, building houses? If you don''t make it better, you''ll have a good look. ". "You want to die..." the big man got a whip on his face. He suddenly got angry and landed on one leg. The big knife in his hand came fiercely. The light of the knife was so powerful that a fierce light of the knife fell down, as long as 100 meters, as if to tear the space. Boom, three flying dragons make a circle, the air rippling away like water waves. In front of the violent force, the light of the sword is broken. With a click, the big knife in the hand is broken into two parts, and the whole person is even more thrown out by a punch, his chest and abdomen collapse, and his blood foam is still. "What are you doing? Don''t want to move or something? Do you want me to remind you? After killing the leader with one blow, other silent broken legs on the three flying dragons road said in a deep voice. This guy is so cruel that he doesn''t agree. He either breaks his leg or kills people. He is even worse than professional villains like them. In addition, his strength is so strong that all of them are scared. They don''t dare to say anything more. They don''t even dare to scream. They find something to support themselves and stand up. They are still busy under the gaze of three flying dragons. They don''t dare to be lazy at all. Although these guys are not strong enough, they are only about one level of strength. Although they have broken a leg, their work is not affected much. It''s just a little inconvenient. Under the threat of death, they dare to be lazy and work hard. Although they scold Tang Tian and others to death, they dare not complain at all. "It''s just the beginning. There will be trouble in the future. The black snake club is just a force that doesn''t belong to the class in the town of natural disasters. To get a foothold here, we need to take a strong stance. The black snake will be the first. If you dare to come, it''s a stepping stone. Don''t be polite to these people. Leave all those who dare to come behind and let them work as coolies. Anyone who dares to escape will beat me, Fight until you are honest, "Tang Tian said to the three dragons in a deep voice. "Master, I don''t think these guys are fuel-efficient. At first, they were afraid of our strength. Maybe they would work. But once there are more people, it''s inevitable that something will happen. I think it''s better to control them by some means." three flying dragons suggested. After all, he and Tang Tian would be the only ones who can hold the scene. If more people are caught, They don''t care much about the chaos. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "it''s only an expedient measure to keep them by means of control. It can''t solve the problem at all, and it will only backfire. It''s not advisable to have a foothold here. In this way, there will surely be people coming in the future. Let them give in with a strong attitude, show their strength, and then divide them from the inside, Some people can be selected to help manage. In this way, the people in charge will become the object of resentment of the people being managed and divide them from the inside. In this way, in order not to be retaliated, those who are selected can only seek support and support from us, and they will work hard. The more people resent them, the less they can rebel, Gradually, the more people there are, the more people there will be in charge. When it comes to a certain scale, people naturally don''t have the mind to resist. This has imperceptibly formed a system and rules. That''s how it comes. When the system is improved, a group will be formed here. Do you understand? The three flying dragons were surprised by Tang Tian''s subtle tactics. They understood that people''s hearts were like this. At first, they might have been forced, but when they gave each other a certain position, their persistence would deviate. When they reached a certain point, they could not give up their position and had to obey, At the beginning, people who are forcibly arrested may resist and so on. However, after a certain period of time and the system is improved, they will naturally become a group. At that time, they will obey orders. "I see," the three headed flying dragons nodded. They had a plan in mind, but now is not the time to implement it. When the follow-up people come, the plan can be implemented slowly. Sure enough, not long after that, just a few hours later, there was another rumbling sound in the distance, and a large group of people rushed to this side. The number of people was at least about 500, which was also a large group. "Who dares to hurt my black snake society, get out of here..." a fierce roar came, and the group of people, who have come near, came to ask for a crime. "Boss, help us, our leg is broken, and they force us to work...". When that group of people arrived, they broke their legs, and the people who were still working immediately left what they were doing. They began to get up in the hot summer. They were overjoyed. The Savior came, and they didn''t have to suffer. "Who told you to let go? Work for me, who will be lazy. The three flying dragons roared, and the whip in their hands was like a poisonous snake. Whoever left the work in their hands would be whipped. The skin opened, and the scream rang out. Suddenly, one by one angry looking at the three flying dragons, and dare not leave things in hand, but also a face of hope to look at the people. "You''re looking for death, how dare you treat me like this?" a group of people came in a fierce manner. The leader was a soldier with a broadsword. Seeing this scene, he roared and thought of three flying dragons. The broadsword in his hand was even more like a mountain. "It''s just a little guy at the level of life wheel," the three flying dragons said disdainfully. They held out their left hand and grabbed each other''s broadsword. They broke it with a loud bang. They put forward their feet and kicked each other away with a loud bang. Their chest and abdomen burst open. They could not live. "Now, you are all my captives." after killing the leader of the group in a second, the three flying dragons looked at the group and said with a smile. Although they were laughing, the smile was almost the same as the devil to each other. A group of people came running fiercely. Before they started, their boss was killed in a second. The strength of the other side was so terrible that they all moved forward, not backward. "Don''t think about running away, leave all your weapons behind and roll over to work," the three flying dragons said in a deep voice. The whip in their hands was flapping, and each sound made people tremble. "Brothers, the boss was killed by the other party. Take revenge for the boss." "Yes, we have so many people. No matter how powerful he is, there is only one. Kill him and avenge the boss.". After the instant silence, the group of people, one after another sounded a clamorous voice, a listen is the little leader of the same characters. All these three flying dragons looked in their eyes, sneered, and the whip in their hands kept throwing out. However, all those who clamored were whipped away by the whip, and when they fell down, they had become a corpse. "Who else is going to take revenge?" the three flying dragons said in a deep voice. If they capture each other, they must not leave these little leaders. After a long time, they will be bad. He still knows this. All of a sudden, the scene is silent. How can we play? To speak is to die. You can''t advance or retreat. "Since there is no objection, what are you waiting for? Come here and work for me, "said the three flying dragons in a deep voice. As soon as the words were uttered, the people on the opposite side trembled and did not dare to run. They came step by step. After being whipped again, they were honest one by one. "You, yes, there are ten of you. I''ll supervise them. If anyone dares to be lazy, I''ll beat them. If you don''t urge them to work hard, I''ll beat you." three flying dragons pointed to ten people with a whip and said, "learn now and sell now.". In the eyes of those who were named, there was a flash of consternation, a bit of joy, a bit of excitement, and a bit of consternation. In such a complex mood, the three flying dragons gave each of them a whip and said, "take these people and circle a piece of land here to build a house. If you want to build it well, I will beat you, As for what you tell them, it''s your business. The ten named people are at a loss with the whip. I''m here to attack you. I''m not here to work for you, OK? But their hesitation was replaced by a whipping of the three flying dragons, who said: "I only see the results. If they can''t do it well, I don''t blame them. I''ll find you.". "My Lord, we understand. Don''t fight. We understand." the ten people who were beaten begged for mercy and buried their grievances in their hearts. Facing those people, they said, "I''m sorry, brother. All of a sudden, they cried out," do you hear me? If the adults want to build a house here, all of them will be moved. If anyone doesn''t move, I''ll kill him. ". "Ghost three, do you really dare to beat me? You fight Laozi to have a try ", some people in the crowd roared, relying on their position, they didn''t give face to the three dragons. The face of the person who was called was stiff, and some of them looked at the three flying dragons at a loss. They didn''t know what to do. The other side was stronger than themselves and didn''t dare to do it. "I said, if they don''t work, I''ll come to you. What are you doing?"? Three flying dragons said in a deep voice. Ten people, if they got the three flying dragons, immediately clenched their teeth, waved the whip and ran into the crowd. With a loud crack, they said, "work, all work for me. If you don''t work well, I''ll kill you.". "Ah, you really dare to beat me"? "I''m fighting with you, you little bastard.". The crowd was flying, and they did not dare to fight against the three flying dragons, but they were not afraid of the ten men. They immediately wanted to fight. However, a snake like whip was flying in the crowd, and everyone who started was whipped by a whip, which hurt people''s bone marrow. "Anyone who dares to make trouble is not as simple as being beaten," the three flying dragons said in a deep voice. In the face of absolute strength, no one dares to do it, but one by one they are angry at the ten guys who are whipped with whips. "Now set up a rule. There are ten of them to urge you to work. Of course, if anyone shows outstanding performance, they can also be selected as the person to urge you. If they don''t command properly, they will change their roles to work for me. Do you understand?"? The three flying dragons said in a deep voice again. Under such high pressure, these hundreds of fierce guys have to give in and start to work as coolies. They are bullies. They come here to work as coolies. What''s the matter? In the same way, some people looked at the ten people holding the whip insidiously, and said in their heart, "wait for me, wait for me to become the steward, and see how I can kill you. In such a mood, I work very hard.". What we want is this kind of effect. When there are contradictions within them, it''s easy to manage, and the efficiency of work is also increased. Both Tang Tian and three flying dragons are happy to see it. Several hundred members of the black snake club were recruited here, which stunned the people of the green leaf mercenary regiment not far away, especially Jiya lish and others. We went to recruit members with good conditions. They came one by one, but they knew what the purpose was, but now? The other side automatically sent them to the door, but they didn''t dare to resist. The contrast is too big. Under their gaping gaze, hundreds of people gnash their teeth but dare not resist. They work hard, lay foundations, step on stones and cut trees. They look like they are in full swing. They are a group of coolies. There is a little bit of bully there? Chapter 1575 In the town of natural disaster, the bright moon rises at night. The reason for the strange fog that shrouds the sky at night is that the bright moon seems to be covered with a layer of strange blood light. Outside the natural disaster Town, dozens of houses have been built after hundreds of people''s hard work in a day. Although they are rough because of the short time, they are barely able to live in the wilderness. In a house, the ten people who were selected by the three flying dragons stood in front of the three flying dragons with swollen skin and face. They looked very funny and even had to cry. "What''s the matter with you"? The three flying dragons know why they ask. They laugh in their hearts, but they pretend they don''t know. One of them stood up and said, "my Lord, you have captured four or five hundred people. Ten of us can''t manage them. Moreover, our strength is underground. When you can''t see them, they beat us. We are really miserable.". "Oh? Is there such a thing? But I''m careless. In view of your hard work today, I''ll give you a right. Everyone can choose ten people as their subordinates to help you supervise others. But remember, after you choose ten people to help you, you are not allowed to make any trouble for me. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you. Besides, those guys are not fuel-efficient, There must be some signs of escape at night. Now, you go to pick your men. If you dare to escape, I''ll take your heads. Do you understand? Three flying dragons said with awe inspiring righteousness. However, it is clear in my heart that after one day, I have successfully pushed these ten people to the opposite of those people. Now, they already know how to find their own backers. In this way, if they are allowed to choose their own hands to manage them, there will be almost no possibility of mutiny. Imperceptibly, these guys have been inclined to their own side. These guys are originally a group of ferocious people. There is no so-called loyalty at all. They will work for anyone who can give them benefits and status. It''s just a little means, and they will be fooled around. Ten people go on happily and choose their own people. Although each person can only manage ten people, they are small leaders. Naturally, they have to choose the people they can trust and control to form an armed force and manage others. After a day''s hard work, who is willing to do the hard work? One after another, they want to join the management team. Unfortunately, there are only 100 members in the management team, so no one else is allowed to join. In this way, the managers naturally form an antagonistic relationship with other people. There are contradictions between the two sides. Those people are not willing to get into trouble with three flying dragons, and they can only vent their anger on the more than 100 people, but the more than 100 people are few, It can only be led by three flying dragons. In this way, an interest group has been formed. With little effort, these people have become their own subordinates. The night was not peaceful. The selected people worked hard and patrolled the night very fast. Fighting and screaming came from time to time in the night. The next day, more than ten bodies were lying on the ground, all of them wanted to escape. In addition, no one could escape. Most of the management of less than 100 people were injured. We can imagine how hard they worked at night. "Very good. You did a good job. None of you escaped. In view of your excellent performance, each of you was rewarded with 10000 magic coins. Others, because of your escape last night, today''s labor is doubled. You have to build 100 rooms in one day. If you can''t complete the task, don''t want to eat and dare to escape. These corpses are your examples.". The three dragons said, looking at the hundreds of people gathered in the morning. All of these people are silent and helpless. They don''t dare to trouble three flying dragons. However, they look at the 100 people who have been rewarded and are extremely resentful. When I come out, I''ll see you. This kind of competitive mentality is what Tang Tian and three flying dragons are willing to see. It''s good to have competition, but they are afraid that they will have a different mind without competition. At present, it seems that their success, these guys, has completely changed from the black snake club in just one day. "What are you doing? If you can''t finish the assigned tasks, you can''t have a better time. "Ten selected people, with their own men, yelled and said, commanding a large group of people to work. When everything began to be busy, the three dragons pointed out three people and asked, "tell me, who else is in the black meeting now?"? "My Lord, there are few people in the black snake club. Almost all of them are here. There are only dozens of servants left at the headquarters, managing the headquarters and two industries of the black snake club," one of them said. "Oh? I forgot. So, you three, with your own men, will go back with me to take over the headquarters and industry of the black snake society. By the way, you can tell us what kind of industry the two industries are, "said three flying dragons. "Lord Hui, the original industry of the black snake club is a small casino and a pub. Although the passenger flow can''t be compared with that of the large casinos and pubs in the town of natural disaster, the income is also objective. There is no problem in feeding the whole black snake club," one of them replied. "Well, you and I go to accept all this," the three dragons nodded, which is also a surprise joy. Tang Tian didn''t take care of all this. He originally wanted to give it to three days flying dragon. At present, he did a good job. With his strength of order level, although he was not invincible in the town of natural disasters, he was able to live in it. The town of natural disasters was not big, only less than a million people, although it was chaotic, However, there won''t be too many super powers. The three flying dragons are enough. As long as they develop steadily in this way, the green leaf mercenary regiment will soon become a giant in the town of natural disasters. Tang Tian never thought that the whole town of natural disasters has been in chaos for so long, The possibility of annexation is very small. No one wants to be the only one. It doesn''t matter if a new giant comes out. After all, it''s someone else''s share. But if the giant is annexed by other forces, it won''t work, because if you grow up, you will threaten me. This is what other parties don''t want to see. In the town of natural disaster, the green leaf mercenary regiment has become a little different, but it has not attracted a wide range of attention. It''s too chaotic. Every day, small forces rise and drown in chaos, and no one will pay attention to it. During this period of time, Tang Tian quietly left the town of natural disaster. After walking for a long time, he finally came to the capital of xiongba empire. He did not expect that the whole capital of xiongba Empire had fallen into chaos. The rise of Chamorro''s fire dragon empire is bound to fight all over the world to unify the world. The Hungarian and Pakistani Empire, among the fierce fire dragon Empire legions, has long been occupied and become the territory of the fire dragon empire. Today, the person in charge of the xiongba empire is one of the 18 generals under shamoro, a fierce soldier. It''s not that there is nothing to do here. After showing the token given by Shapiro, Tang Tian meets the principal smoothly. "Ha ha, little brother, it''s you. I''ve been thinking about you since you left the city of heaven that day. If it wasn''t for you, your Majesty would not be able to get out of trouble. He left before he had time to thank you." after seeing Tang Tian, the other party didn''t have a superior attitude, but said very amiably. It''s hard to imagine that such a fierce man who conquered the capital of xiongba Empire would be so kind to Tang Tian. If he was seen by outsiders, he would lose his chin. When this fierce man attacked the capital of xiongba empire with the army of fire dragon Empire, he slaughtered all the members of the Royal family of xiongba Empire and the people of the Holy See here. His fierce side was extremely terrifying, It is the first time that this kind of kindness has been shown. "Brother, you flatter me too much. It''s all due to you in the early stage that the burning emperor was able to get out of trouble. I just played a small role in it. To tell you the truth, I came here for you this time." Tang Tianfang said with a low attitude. He didn''t think he was a person just because of the other party''s flattering. "Little brother, if you say anything, your contribution alone will outweigh the efforts of all of us. Don''t ask for anything. If something happens, you will say one after another directly. Who bullied you? I''ll take someone to help you kill him," the other party said domineering. "It''s not that serious. It''s like this. Elder brother, I have a group of guys under my command. There are only a few hundred of them. None of them can be used as tools. I thought, your majesty has given me a piece of fiefdom. I want to get some of them and then take over the fiefdom. But they are too useless. I''m afraid they won''t be able to control the scene at all, Let''s see if there are any eliminated skills here. Give me some and take them back for them to practice. In this way, they will be more sure to take over the fiefdom at that time, "Tang Tianfang said with a low attitude. Xiongba Empire, as a huge empire, how strong its monarch is. Tang Tian doesn''t know, but it''s definitely a strong one above the realm of heaven. Such a huge empire has been broken. Tang Tian dare not speculate about the strength of this guy. But such a person, even if he has some skills, is a great thing, It''s more than enough to prepare for a group of people. With these, their growth will be more smooth. "What''s the matter with me? It''s a coincidence that you came at the right time. Come with me...". Each other''s mysterious smile. Chapter 1576 Tang Tian knows in his heart that no matter how he develops, he is just a shrimp too small to be small in the eyes of Chamorro. It''s insignificant to spare no effort to help him. At his level, let alone let others provide him with some skills, even if he gives the whole Hungarian Empire to himself, he won''t be distressed, Because they do not have so much ability to have all this, in each other''s view, but just a joke. It''s just that his subordinates know this. Tang Tian is too weak. No matter what he wants, he can''t turn over any waves after taking it. He''s also happy to watch such a little guy hop around. It''s fun. That''s why Tang Tian hesitates and agrees when he says something. With this guy, he walked through the capital of xiongba empire. This guy showed off his outstanding military achievements, pointed out to Tang Tian which piece was smashed by himself, who he killed, and which piece was broken by the army. How? It seems rough, and it''s like a nag. I think it has something to do with being imprisoned for a long time. Although it has long been known that the fire dragon empire will rise rapidly under the leadership of shamoro, Tang Tian did not expect it to be so soon. It was only a little while before the kingdom of xiongba empire fell. I''m afraid that the whole xiongba empire will soon become a part of the fire dragon empire. All this is just the beginning, the whole magic civilization, I don''t know how many places have fallen into war. The supreme royal power replaced the divine power, which was accompanied by endless killing. In this change of power, I don''t know how many people to die, how many territories to radiate, and how many years it will take to quell all the killing. Tang Tian can''t control all this. Now he doesn''t have such qualifications. After walking with this guy for half a day, he came to a huge black gate. He pointed to the gate and said, "little brother, after I conquered the capital of xiongba Empire, I almost slaughtered all the royal family, and I didn''t let go of the people who used to be the Holy See. These two places are transcendent. After killing them, I haven''t had time to count their treasures. They are all piled up here, including wealth, all kinds of materials, martial arts treasures and so on. Don''t be polite to me. You can take whatever you want. After today, they will be handed over to your majesty. You can take them, even if you take them away. Then I will tell your majesty, I''ll open the door for you, and you go in and choose for yourself. If I have something else to do, I won''t accompany you. If you choose for yourself, tell me that someone will bring you to see me. "The other party patted Tang Tian on the shoulder and said, with a wave of his hand, the black door, which is tens of meters high, opened with a bang. Under the gaze of the other party, Tang Tian walked into the gate, and then the gate closed with a bang. To be honest, Tang Tian is not a person who has never seen good things, but he is really shocked by the scene here. It''s hard for you to imagine what''s in the treasure house of an empire. What''s more, you need to add a treasure collected by the Holy See to it. What''s added up is not what ordinary people can imagine. From Tang Tian''s point of view, it might have been just a treasure house. When he came in, he found that it was a small world specially developed. It was boundless. All kinds of treasures were piled up like mountains. Because of random stacking, there was no time to tidy up. As a result, the whole space was full of treasure. Even the dog''s eyes of 24 K titanium alloy would be dazzled. "Is this the treasure of an empire and a branch of the Vatican? "It''s terrible," Tang Tian sighed in his heart. Among other things, there are more than ten hills hundreds of meters high. There are countless precious materials, treasures, weapons and armor, which can be regarded as treasures. Of course, none of the things that can enter the treasure house are simple. But in other words, even if all the things here add up, I''m afraid they are not as precious as Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword. After the initial shock, I don''t think much about it. "There''s nothing about these things. In the future, I''ll have more than ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times and a thousand times," he thought in his heart. He ignored these stinky things and focused on finding the skills he wanted. Although things are good, they can only be taken with their own hands. They don''t have the corresponding strength. Even if Tang Tian moves away the whole treasure house at this time, he may not be able to protect himself from being robbed by others. That''s the reason why every man is innocent and bears his own guilt. Armed his men with some skills books, when they grow up, He can get more than here countless times, when the time comes, everything in front of him will be nothing. Although the things in this treasure house are randomly piled up, they are generally classified. After going deep into the treasure house for tens of miles, they finally find what they want. All kinds of books are piled up and placed at will. When he came to the foot of this "Book Mountain", Rao Shitang Tian was also stunned. He was deeply shocked by the value of these things, not counting the cultivation of all kinds of fighting magic, but also the notes and experience of all kinds of legendary figures, There are so many. With these things, even a pig can become a strong one after years of cultivation, but it can only pile up like garbage here. "At the level of Chamorro and his generals, these things are really no different from rubbish. In my opinion, others don''t think so about the good things. However, all the things here are about the cultivation system of magic civilization, but I can''t benefit from it. It''s good to cultivate a group of subordinates in this magic civilization," I thought, Tang Tian is not polite either. He has to take what he should take, especially all kinds of skill books of fighting spirit magic, and his cultivation experience. Tang Tian is not familiar with the magic civilization. He doesn''t know which one it is. He has great skills and great cultivation skills. As long as he feels good, he has collected them. After a lot of picking and choosing, he has taken tens of thousands of skills and cultivation secrets, but they are still insignificant to this mountain of books. "Once a branch of the Empire and the Holy See, everything was very precious, but here it was just like rubbish. They had enough to get. With these things, how they could grow up depends on their talent and nature," Tang Tianxin said to himself. He thought it was almost over. He stopped selecting, ignored other treasures, and went out of the treasure house. When I see that big man again, the difference between the other side and Tang Tian comes out so quickly. Can''t my heart really empty the treasure house? How else could it be so fast? You don''t choose? "Everything''s chosen"? The other side looks at Tang Tian and asks differently. "All of them have been selected. There are more than 10000 cultivation secrets and skill books. With these, it should be enough to build an armed force that can take over the fiefdom," Tang Tian said with a smile. The other party was stunned and laughed: "what are you doing with those useless things? In the treasure house, there are so many things to improve your strength. You don''t want so many magic weapons. You just choose these useless things. Why do you have to suffer?". "Hehe, it''s different. Although the magic weapon is good, it''s not as solid as its own fist. Moreover, depending on the strength promoted by foreign things, the future achievements are also limited. It''s not worth the loss. There''s no need to destroy the future growth path of others because of the strength of the moment," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. "Boy, it''s true that strength is the safest thing to be cultivated by yourself. You can go further in the future. Do you have any interest in following me to show you the real battlefield?"? The other side patted Tang Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Hey, follow you, don''t I think I''m dying fast enough? I''m fed up with the battle at your level, even if there is a little aftereffect. Let''s forget it. When I get stronger, how about fighting side by side with you? Tang Tian shook his head and refused. In fact, Tang Tian was a little moved by what the other side said. It''s good for him to see this level of fighting, but the level is too high to understand. Even the aftereffects of that kind of fighting are enough for him. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be killed. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''m waiting for that day," the other party laughs. In his opinion, Tang Tian is just a little shrimp. When he grows up to fight with himself, I don''t know it will be tens or hundreds of years later. "Then I won''t disturb elder brother. You are busy. If you see the burning emperor, take me to say hello to him." at last, Tang Tian said that if you get what you want, it''s unnecessary to stay. "Well, during this period of time, I think you will be on the battlefield of xiongba Empire and come to drink with me when you have time," the other party said frankly. After a while of greetings, Tang Tian left with more than 10000 so-called secret books that he didn''t know were useful or useless. Looking at Tang Tian''s departure, the man said to himself with a deep thought in his eyes: "it''s a good little guy, but his strength is too low. If he doesn''t fall after some experience, it''s a good material. Unfortunately, if he is strong enough, he can be reused by his Highness.". On the way to the town of natural disaster, Tang Tian saw too many pictures of fighting. He was so quick that he had to sigh that he was indeed a supreme emperor. Where the army passed, it was almost sweeping. "It seems that I have to speed up..." after seeing all this, Tang Tianxin thought. Chapter 1577 In the cold and dark void, endless fragments of stars float. On each fragment of stars, endless legends are unfolded. Flowers bloom and fade, the sun rises and sets, and there is no end. In xuanwang City, in the city Lord''s mansion, Tang Tian sits on the main hall and deals with all kinds of official business. With the expansion of xuanwang city and the increase of population, all kinds of things come one after another. There is no talent who can grasp the overall situation. Many things can only be handled by Tang Tian himself. There are many things to do. Where they are attacked by other people, they need to send troops to rescue them. Where they are promising, they need disaster relief. Where they are fighting, they need Tang Tian to command battle deployment and logistics deployment. In this world, once talented people don''t know where to go. Anything bigger needs to be done by themselves. "Newspaper..." an urgent voice came from outside the hall. Something happened again. Put down the official document in hand, announce the other party to come in, looking at the other party, Tang Tian asked: "what''s the matter?"? "Inform the Lord of the city that the head of Zhao Qiang''s army has returned triumphantly, and the Tauren tribe has been eliminated, and a big hidden danger has been removed," the soldier who came to report said, and handed in an urgent letter. In my heart, I was so happy that I asked the other party to present it and read it again. Then I knew it was true. When I asked Zhao Qiang to lead the second Legion to destroy the Tauren tribe, I gave him three things to cooperate with evil wind and others. I really won the Tauren tribe, but I didn''t let myself down. But there is also bad news. Tauren tribe is very powerful and aggressive. In order to win this place, 100000 elite troops, more than 30000 dead and wounded, are equipped with so many excellent equipment. However, the number of annihilating opponents is more than ten times. In addition, in this war, the number of annihilating opponents is very large, and the rest of the army is still very small, The level has been upgraded again, and the strength has been enhanced. It is close to level 200. Maybe it will not be long before all the troops of this Legion can become elite troops at the life wheel level. It is worth mentioning that Tang Tian''s identity in this xuanwang city is a little special. The closest group called him his majesty, while most of the aborigines in the world called him the Lord of the city. "Let Zhao Qiang come to see me..." Tang Tian nodded. Not long after, Zhao Qiang came in, not only to him, but also to the strong of evil wind and several order levels of danzong. They also took part in the battle of exterminating the Tauren tribe under the arrangement of Tang Tian. Now they come back triumphantly with excited smiles on their faces. "You''ve worked hard, and you''ll take all the credit. When the country was founded, you''ll discuss the merit and reward again," Tang Tian nodded and said. "Thank you, your majesty. However, there will be something for you to see. Please decide what to do with it," said Zhao Qiang, and then they looked at each other. As soon as the evil wind turns over, shenzang Tianbing Tianhuo stove turns into three inches and appears in the palm of his hand. The lid is lifted. After a heat wave, a Tauren about three meters tall appears in the hall. He is black all over, with a pair of black horns on his head. He is muscular and fierce. When he appears in the hall, he struggles violently and has great strength. If he doesn''t have several chains on his body, I''m afraid the whole city hall will be destroyed by him. "Let go of me, you can''t do this to me. I''m not with those Tauren. You can''t do this to me." the three meter tall Tauren roared after he appeared. What made Tang Tian different was that his voice was very tender, just like an eight year old child. It''s hard to imagine that such a tall Tauren was actually a child''s voice. "Your Majesty, this is the only captive we captured after we attacked the Tauren tribe. After we broke the Tauren tribe outside, we found it after we cleaned it up. At that time, this guy was imprisoned in a cave, tied up in chains, and threatened that he was not with them, so he would bring it back," explains Zhao Qiang. Tang Tian raised his eyebrows, looked at the young but fierce Tauren and asked, "what''s your name? Why not with them "? "You let go of me, I promise not to make trouble, let go of me, I will say," the other party is still struggling, body twisting, body chain rattling, but can''t break away, danzong several order levels of strong suppression, he can break away is strange. "Let him go," Tang Tian takes a fancy to Zhao Qiang and others, and says that the other party is already here, so he is not afraid of the waves. Zhao Qiang and others hesitated, but they didn''t violate Tang Tian''s order and let go of the cow. "Hum, you are just bullying me with more people. You have the ability to fight with me alone," muttered the released Tauren. But looking at Tang Tian, you are afraid and awed. "Now you can say it"? Looking at each other, Tang Tianshen asked, invisibly, Longwei quietly shrouded in each other. Feeling the repression of life level, the Tauren trembled and said in a tender voice, "my name is black bull. I''m eight years old. I don''t know who my parents are. Half a month ago, I was grazing in a mountain forest. A team of Tauren came and said that I was of the same race with them. Let me join them. I went with them, They ask me to kill other races. If I don''t do it, they lock me up and beat me every day. I''m not with them. Don''t kill me. ". There are also such things, Tang Tianxin asked: "why do they want you to fight with other races?"? "Because I have great strength", the other party answered with a clear and strong sense of reason. He was naive and had no intention at all. "Oh? Strong? What''s the big law? Tang Tian was surprised that he saw more powerful people. "My strength, that Tauren tribe only one person can surpass me, they bully me small, if I grow another two years, they will not have my strength big," black bull said with bulging eyes. "Your Majesty, he''s right. This guy has great strength. He doesn''t use any energy at all. He can smash a piece of earth with one blow. If it''s not for the Tianhuo stove in his hand, he can''t suppress him." the words of evil wind solved Tang Tian''s doubts. Tang Tian once again raised his eyebrows. Dan Zong''s people are all strong at the level of order. They can''t suppress each other. They can only suppress each other by relying on shenzang Tianbing Tianhuo Baolu. This guy is gifted. What shocked Tang Tian most is that he is only eight years old. He is so fierce at the age of eight. How terrible should he grow up? Moreover, even if he didn''t have a blind eye, Tang Tian could see that the black ox''s level was only 212. Is the life wheel level so terrible? It''s not bad growing up. "This guy is born with a special constitution. His origin is mysterious, but he''s naive. He knows that he''s not deep in the world at first sight." Tang Tian said in his heart. Then he looked at Zhao Qiang and others and said, "I know. Go down and cultivate for a while. The damaged army will be added during this period. As for him, I''ll give it to him.". "Yes, I understand..." they have no meaning and leave immediately. When Zhao Qiang and others left, black bull was afraid of Tang Tian alone. The main reason was that Tang Tian''s dragon power made him a little chilly. His natural life level was higher than that of him, and he was afraid instinctively. "What do you want to do"? He timidly looking at Tang Tian asked, did not face Zhao Qiang and others when the kind of fierce. "Where are you going in the future"? Tang Tian smiles, looks at the other side to ask, that kind of prestige immediately withdraws. "You don''t kill me"? The other side asked in doubt, a little confused. "Why should I kill you"? Tang Tian is a little funny. This guy seldom wants to kill himself? "Then why do your people want to arrest me"? This guy thinks that you want to kill me when you arrest me. He was caught and abused by the Tauren tribe before, which seems to leave a shadow in his heart. Eight year old Heiniu is more than three meters tall, which gives people a very strange feeling. "Who said I was going to kill you? As long as you are not my enemy, why should I kill you? You are free now. If you want to leave, you can leave immediately. I will never stop you. Tang Tian said with a smile. "Really"? The other side said suspiciously, a little at a loss, he was caught, and then let go? "I''ve always said the same thing," Tang Tian said with a smile. He was a little speechless to the guy who was not in his mind. "Then I''ll go," the other party said foolishly. He turned and walked out. After two steps, he found that Tang Tian was still looking at him. He turned and looked at Tang Tian with frustration and said, "I don''t think you''re a good person. You won''t let me go so easily. Let me know what you want me to do, but don''t kill me. I still want to find my parents.". "I let you go, you don''t go"? Tang Tianqi is strange, and there are such people. "I''m gone, you must kill me, so I don''t go," the other party said stubbornly. There was no such theory. Tang Tian was speechless and said, "since you don''t leave, how about you stay and help me, and I''ll help you find your parents later? You know, it will be very troublesome for you to find it alone. With so many people under my command, the chance of finding it for you will be much greater. ". When the other party thought about it, he thought it was the same. He looked at Tang Tian uncertainly and said, "then I will follow you? First of all, you need to help me find my parents, no matter how long you want to help me find them. "OK, I promise you, but you also have to promise me that you can''t disobey what I ask you to do in the future. Besides, if someone is unfavorable to me, how about you smash him to death with your fist?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. "Well, what do I do now? Also, I''m hungry, can you give me some grass to eat? The other side did not want to say. I sigh in my heart, after all, it''s an 8-year-old baby who has been cheated in a few words. This guy is gifted. I don''t know how powerful he is when he grows up. Children are easy to cheat. In a few words, he forgets his original intention. Isn''t that a bit too evil? Tang Tian''s secret way. "Ha ha, now you don''t have to do anything. Just try to improve your strength. In the future, you will help me fight those who are not good for me. Do you want to eat grass? Good. I have the freshest grass here. I''ll give you enough, "Tang Tian laughs. At this point, the 80 year old black ox, who is not yet in his mind, becomes Tang Tian''s subordinate, although it means a bit of abduction. When Tang Tian was happy, a man in yellow robe stood up on a hill hundreds of thousands of miles away from xuanwang city. His eyes looked forward, as if he had seen through the void of heaven and earth. "After such a long time, the injury has recovered half, but it still can''t. Yuanshen can''t return to the body. It seems that he has to find the anti life pill," the Yellow robed man said with a frown. Behind him, as like as two peas, a corpse was lying on the floor, a yellow robe, just like him, but the body was silent and lying on the ground. The standing man in yellow robe is not a real person, but a spirit who leaves his body. At the beginning, danzong appeared the anti life Dan, and his spirit condensed into a rune to snatch it. Instead of success, he was injured. After this period of recuperation, he was only half recovered. In fact, he is dead, but at the level of Daofu, Yuanshen has been able to survive out of his body, and his fighting power is not reduced. The purpose of seizing the anti life pill is to revive himself. He has no way to cut off the vitality of his body. Only the anti life pill can revive him. With a wave of his hand, the corpse on the ground disappeared. He stood up, looked through the void and saw everything in the xuanwang city. His eyes were fixed on the evil wind, and the secret way was him! When he put his eyes on the evil wind, the evil wind trembled all over the xuanwang City, and there was a bad premonition. That is, at this time, the sky fire stove on his body automatically appeared on his head, and the stove vibrated, and the feeling of being peeped instantly disappeared, obscuring his breath, making it impossible for people to investigate. "Why? It''s interesting that such a fragile mole ant has such a treasure that it deserves to be owned by me, "said Huang Pao man excitedly, without the slightest depression after his eyebrows were picked and the picture disappeared. Step out, the stars change, he has disappeared in the mountainside. In xuanwang City, after abducting Heiniu, Tang Tian sent a pile of green grass. Heiniu is worthy of being a cow. He ate it with relish, just like delicacies. "MMM"? However, at this time, Tang Tian''s brows wrinkled, and there was a feeling of being peeped, which disappeared in an instant. "Who is watching me from endless distance? Those who have such ability only gather the original spirit, and can check it in the space, at least at the level of Taoist symbols. "Tang Tian has a bad premonition of the secret way in his heart. However, he hasn''t come up with a reason yet. There is a roar over xuanwang City, and the sky is broken. A yellow robed man appears in the void, looking down at the people below like a God. Chapter 1578 Over the xuanwang City, the sky is broken, and the Yellow robed man suddenly appears, like a God. The vast atmosphere makes people dare not look directly at him. The strong one at the level of Taoist symbols has the ultimate understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and can even evolve a small world on his own, even if the other is in the state of Yuanshen. In xuanwang City, a small place like the countryside, he is worthy of the top power. "It''s this place. Although the picture I saw before was cut off, it''s right here," he said, standing in the void and looking around the whole xuanwang city. "Who are you? Give me your name." after a roar, a group of soldiers rose up in the sky, wearing armour and swords. They looked at the man in yellow robe and asked loudly. "It''s just mole ants..." the Yellow robed man said disdainfully. When he reached out and pressed, the sky seemed to collapse. This group of soldiers, even without enough time to make their movements, were smashed by the other party, and turned into blood fog. "Who are you? What are you doing in xuanwang city?" Tang Tian''s figure suddenly appeared in the void. He looked at the other side and asked in a deep voice. However, after seeing the other side, his mind turned and the feeling of deja vu appeared. Then he remembered that he had met this man in danzong that day. No, it should be said that it was just a wisp of his original consciousness. "It''s you. I remember you. At the beginning, you took the anti life pill and handed it over. I can spare you forever." the Yellow robed man looked at Tang Tian and said faintly. He looked down at all living beings with a high attitude and didn''t pay attention to Tang Tian at all. The other side is a strong one at the level of Daofu, and this time it''s the "real body". Naturally, Tang Tian can feel the breath of the abyss and the sea. Rao Shitang Tian, a real dragon, can''t even think of fighting against it. "Your Majesty..." a cry of surprise came. In the roaring voice, a group of people appeared behind Tang Tian. All of them looked at the man in yellow robe in horror and did not dare to make any changes. "I''ll kill you..." an untimely voice appeared, and a black ox chewing grass at the corner of his mouth appeared in front of Tang Tian. Without thinking about it, he rushed over and hit the man in yellow robe. Heiniu doesn''t dare to be an eight year old child. His heart still stays in Tang Tian''s saying that he wants to help him beat away all the disadvantageous people. Boom... The black bull punched out, showing the power beyond everyone''s expectation. It was too terrible. The void was smashed, just like a black hole, and the torrential power rushed to the Yellow robed man. "Why? Talent is good, but it''s too weak now. He said in surprise, deep right hand, index finger a shot, hum, all the power has been eliminated in the invisible, black ox whole person is a finger collapse fly out, the whole body flesh burst, blood dripping, seriously injured, but not dead, collapsed a few buildings, rushed up again, want to fight again. "Wait a minute..." Tang Tianshen said in a deep voice. He stopped Heiniu, but he was also thinking about the man in yellow robe. "The anti life pill, give it to me, and the man who made the pill at the beginning, also give it to me to take away." the man in yellow robe looked at Tang Tian and said faintly, disdaining to say more. In his eyes, all the people in the whole xuanwang city were just ants. "Anti life pill, has been used, not for the time being," Tang Tianshen said. The other side is fierce, so we must first stabilize the other side. The strong of Daofu level is not what he can deal with at present. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the Yellow robed man''s face sank and his heart became angry. Just the rules of heaven and earth affected by emotion made the whole sky turbulent, as if the sky would collapse. "Anti life pill? You used it? Is that kind of anti heaven Baodan that people like you can use at will? The man who made the pill handed it in, you, collect the materials and make another one for me at once, "the man in yellow robe said in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, let me deal with this man." at this time, the evil heart appeared beside Tang Tian and whispered. "Oh? Are you sure you can deal with each other? Tang Tian raises his eyebrows and asks in secret. "If you are sure, if the other party dares to come, I can make him come back. Your majesty, he is not an entity, but a spirit. To put it bluntly, he is a strong soul to the extreme. I have a way to deal with it," the evil heart said with great affirmation. "That''s good, you''ll kill him for me," Tang Tianshen replied. The other party runs here so fiercely. If you don''t kill him, how can you face others in the future? Originally, if there was no way, Tang Tian wanted to go out of the mountain in person. The real dragon body and the cultivation of Kendo would not be the opponent of the other party. Tang Tian had already thought about killing the other party by using the tianhuobao stove of shencang heavenly army in the hands of evil wind. But now it seems that he doesn''t have to. Evil heart says that if he can kill the other party, he can. "Who are you, dare to make trouble in our xuanwang City, disturb your majesty, but still don''t kneel down to make amends?" evil heart stood up to the man in yellow robe and said, arrogant. Evil heart, the experience of childhood in the last world, can be said that the mind has been abnormal. Only when facing Tang Tian, can it show a friendly side and never give others a good face. At this time, even in the face of the Yellow robed man, the great power of the Taoist level, it still has no good face. Looking at the evil heart, the man in the yellow robe wanted to laugh. In his eyes, the other side was just like a mole ant. How dare he speak to himself in such a tone? He was almost angry smile, speechless asked: "do you know who you are talking to?"? "Shut up, disturb your majesty, kneel down and forgive me immediately, and report your name," the evil spirit said with a heavy face. He is less than 20 years old, and his face is still very young, but he still dares to speak like this in the face of this strong Taoist level. People who don''t know think he has eaten the courage of ambition. Especially in xuanwang City, some people who knew evil intentions secretly gave him a sweat. Evil intentions, frankly speaking, were just people who had just entered the level of life wheel. However, the other party, who was strong at the level of Daofu, was quite different from each other by two levels. There was no comparability at all. "Mole ant is just", the man in yellow robe doesn''t talk nonsense about evil intention at all. He disdains to say a word and slaps evil intention. For these people, he is as powerful as a deity. He is as powerful as he is. After being scolded by mole ants, is he going to come back? "Looking for death..." when the evil heart''s face was cold, a strange compass appeared in his hand. He stretched out his hand and pressed it down. The compass burst out with endless mysterious light, turned into characters and symbols, merged into the void and into the earth below the xuanwang city. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The next moment, between heaven and earth, with xuanwang city as the center, endless yellow fog surging up, in the yellow fog, a yellow dragon rushed out, as long as a hundred miles, with endless majesty. In the face of a slap from the man in yellow robe, the Yellow Dragon rushes over and takes a picture of it. Boom... Heaven and earth tremble. Endless cracks appear in the void. The Yellow Dragon is smashed by a slap. The Yellow robed man is so terrible that he doesn''t talk about one level. Such a violent wave spread away, but it was offset by the endless yellow fog between heaven and earth, and did not affect the people below. Nothing happened in xuanwang city. "Interesting", the man in the yellow robe raised his eyebrows, and his slap didn''t kill the boastful child? However, to the other party''s surprise, the evil intention of the black robe coldly stepped forward and looked at what the other party said: "it''s still time to kneel down and pray for your Majesty''s forgiveness, otherwise, today will be the day of your death.". Listening to the voice of evil spirit, the man in yellow robe grins with disdain, reaches out his hand and claws in the void. In the sound of clacking, the void over xuanwang City splits, and yellow chains appear in the void cracks. The chains appear, and instantly gather in the palm of the man in yellow robe, interweaving into a palm sized rune. The formation of this Rune seems to have become the center of heaven and earth, and the terror has reached the extreme. The strong of Daofu level have evolved the rules of heaven and earth into the seeds of rune, which means they have mastered the power of rules and can mobilize the power between heaven and earth for their own use. This time, it shows that the terror is to the extreme. If this rune is suppressed, everyone knows that the whole xuanwang city is doomed, Everything within a hundred thousand li radius will be finished. No one can escape. All of them will die. "You look for death, gave you the opportunity, you don''t know how to cherish it," the evil heart disdained to say, a foot in the void, roaring, with xuanwang city as the center, all the four sides of the earth are shaking, the earth within a radius of ten thousand miles are shaking, as if surging in general. High and high, a terrible sound of dragon singing, the Yellow mist churning, a dragon from the underground rush out, the number is extremely shocking, all over the sky is the dragon roaring in the walk, if you count, no less than a thousand. The smallest of these earthy yellow dragons are hundreds of miles long, and the larger ones are thousands of miles long. The Dragon travels in the sky, rises up, merges and condenses with each other, and finally turns into an earthy yellow dragon with a length of 100000 Li, which forms horizontally on the sky. The breath of terror is full of, and it is extremely terrible. The evil spirit rose up and stood on the dragon''s head. Looking at the Yellow robed man, he said in a cold voice, "evil animal, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy from your majesty?"? "It''s so possible... There are so many dragon veins in the earth..." the man in the yellow robe with a yellow Rune in his hand looked at the evil heart and said to himself in a daze, with a face of hell. Is there such a monster in this small human city? What a terrible power is the Dragon veins of the earth, which are thousands of miles long? Rao is a strong man at the level of Daofu. He is also a little at a loss. He is extremely scared. At this time, he looks at the evil intention and says that it''s not right to do it or not. Chapter 1579 In xuanwang City, the sky and the earth are everywhere. The yellow clouds are surging. In the void, the Yellow robed man of Daofu level stands up, and a terrible Rune trembles in his hand, which will explode at any time. However, opposite him, on the void, a dragon vein of the earth is formed. The young man''s evil heart stands on the head of the dragon vein. He is so stunned that he does not dare to do it. In xuanwang City, millions of people look at all this, as if they are in a dream. Although the boy, the boy in black robe, is indifferent at ordinary times, it can''t be so powerful. How terrible is the dragon vein of the earth, which is 100000 Li long? "How can this be..." in the city, on the street, ye ran, who had been staying in xuanwang city after the destruction of the sword worship sect, looked up at the sky and looked like hell. He is not the only one. Too many people have seen evil intentions. Although he is a lonely teenager, there is no reason to be so strong. Seeing such a situation, he raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He was a mysterious geomantic omen master with evil mind. All kinds of mysterious geomantic omen arrays were too difficult to prevent. How many strong people were killed by a big array pit outside danzong in the past? No one can attack the array outside the mine even now. Today, he is strong again. Can he use Fengshui array and Daofu level to fight? The power of feng shui master once again overturned Tang Tian''s cognition. However, I know that this array has been arranged for a long time. If the opponent enters the array, he will enter the world controlled by evil heart. Here is his home court. If there is no big array arranged in advance in another place, evil heart will not go against the sky. On that day, before his real body and Mo Qianshan left, the two mysterious feng shui masters, evil heart and Mo Qianshan, were working around xuanwang city. At the beginning, evil heart said that the array they arranged would surprise Tang Tian one day. Today, it''s a surprise. The two guys actually set up the geomantic array and led endless dragon veins to gather in the underground of xuanwang city. It''s really earth shaking today. But Tang Tian also knows that this is in the evolution world of geomantic array. No matter how vast the scene is, it can''t be seen from the outside world and won''t attract the attention of other strong people. This is the magic of geomantic array. The man in yellow robe, holding the seed of rune, doesn''t do it, doesn''t do it, does it. Maybe he''ll be here. But, if he doesn''t do it, he''ll leave like this? What face do you have to live with? Although he is dead, he said. "Hum, it''s just an array. You are still as fragile as a mole ant. When I break through the array, I will crush you to death." finally, the Yellow robed man gnashes his teeth, and between his backhand, the terrible Rune covers the evil heart. Boom, the rune flies by, and the void smashes. The universe breaks through a black hole with a diameter of ten thousand li. The rune, which was originally the size of a palm, grows up in an instant. It turns into a terrible big star and falls down. It''s a real star. It''s boundless. The power of terror suppresses and the heaven and earth smashes. "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it," the evil heart said indifferently. He leaped up, and the Earth Dragon under his feet swayed and swayed. His huge body went deep into nine days, and was photographed by a terrible dragon claw. Boom, that Fu culture was fighting against the stars, and the two sides were deadlocked. But in the next moment, the Earth Dragon rolled around the stars like a snake. In the clacking sound, the terrible stars were blasted, turned into pieces of vitality, and disappeared between heaven and earth. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, smash, yellow robe man''s body is a lot dimmer. He looks at the terrible Earth Dragon veins between heaven and earth with a look of horror. He is in the state of Yuanshen. He can''t mobilize a little energy to fight. He can only use Benming Rune to pull out the rules of heaven and earth to fight. But if this Benming rune is broken, it means that his cultivation realm is shattered, his cultivation goes backward, and Yuanshen is injured. "Carelessness, I didn''t expect that there were such characters in this small human city. Carelessness", the man in yellow robe regretted at this time, and it was too late to regret. He has already died, and only the original God is left. He came here to find the Sansheng pill to revive himself. However, now the Sansheng pill has not been obtained, and his original God has been hurt even more. Even his own life Rune has been smashed. His cultivation is backward. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will fall here completely. "I remember you, I will come to slaughter you clean one day." the Yellow robed man made a quick decision, dropped a cruel word, turned around and left without any hesitation. "Want to go? It''s too late. I gave you a chance before. You don''t farm and cherish it. Do you want to go now? No way, "the evil heart said coldly, standing on the head of the Earth Dragon. Boom... After he said that, the Earth Dragon veins under his feet suddenly spread out and divided into two half smaller Earth Dragon veins. He attacked the Yellow robed man from left to right. The earth dragon vein is the power of the essence of the earth. Every mountain has a dragon vein beneath it, but it is invisible. Only the geomantic masters can catch them, pulling out such strength and fighting, beyond the imagination of the people. This time, the man in the yellow robe was injured. How could he leave for revenge? As he said, since the other party came, he could make him never come back. In other places, evil spirits did not dare to say such big words. However, in Fengshui formation, he dared to say such words. Compared with Tang Tian when he met him, he didn''t know how powerful he was. In addition, this formation was arranged with Mo Qianshan, which was beyond imagination, Don''t say that the other side is just a strong one at Daofu level who is injured. Even if he comes here in his heyday, he can stay here forever. Boom, the Dragon veins soared, and instantly appeared in front of the man in Huangpao. The huge dragon claws shot down, and the sky collapsed, directly turning into a boundless black hole. "You want to die..." the Yellow robed man regretted, but now he had to fight for his life. His body was a little dimmer again. On his head, a rune flew out again. This Rune was as bright as the sun. After it rushed out of his head, it turned into a golden sword across the sky. With one sword, it wanted to cut off the dragon vein of the earth. Hum... In the distance, the evil spirit reached out to play in the void, the earth trembled, the rising yellow clouds surged, and the earthy yellow chains appeared, winding the terrible sword with the massiness of the earth. Click, click, although the chain has been cut off countless times, the light of the long sword is gradually dim. Finally, the Earth Dragon pulse, four claws grasp the long sword, the dragon body coiled above, open the dragon mouth, click, click and start to bite the long sword, a huge gap, unexpectedly, after a few strokes, it devoured the huge sword made by Fu culture. "You follow the line of the rules of the earth, and the rune is cultivated according to the rules of the earth between heaven and earth. After being swallowed by the Dragon veins of the earth, it will only make my formation more powerful. If the Dragon veins grow up, you will surely die," the evil heart said coldly in the distance. "Ah ah... It shouldn''t be like this, it can''t be like this," yelled the Yellow robed man. Another Rune was destroyed. His cultivation fell to a new level, and the original spirit was dimmed once again. At this time, he regretted that his intestines were blue. He knew it would be like this. He would not have come here to kill him. Now let''s not talk about resurrecting himself. I''m afraid it''s one thing whether yuan Shen can still live or not. "Fight for..." in order to survive, he was desperate. Above the head of Yuanshen, three runes flew out again. One is thick, representing the strength of the earth, one is tough, representing the generosity of the earth, and the other is like a flame, representing the heat of pregnancy in the depth of the earth. The three runes burst out, suddenly became bigger and merged with each other, and turned into a huge star, which was more than ten times more terrifying than the star that he turned into the first rune. Above the star, there were mountains and rivers on the surface, but inside, there was a torrential fire of the earth, which almost evolved into a star. Before the big world came into being, all the stars in the sky were round. The man in the yellow robe followed the path of the earth rules. If the nine rules of the earth were perfect, he would create a huge star. Unfortunately, they are not perfect now. "Is that your last resort? It''s no use, "the evil heart sneered. Hum... The two Earth Dragon veins, which were divided into one again, suddenly burst open, and turned into endless heavy earth power. Then, they turned into a terrible mountain. Deep into the nine sky, the mountain suppressed, boom... In the terrible explosion, the three runic stars of the Yellow robed man were suddenly shattered by the mountain, The original power was absorbed by the mountain, which strengthened the power of the Fengshui array. "Ah, how can it be? It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense at all." the Yellow robed man roared. All his runes were destroyed, and the realm was greatly reduced from the Taoist level to the order level. At this time, Yuanshen lost his own life rune. Yuanshen was illusory and wanted to dissipate at any time. When Benming Rune was still there, Rune could nourish the spirit by communicating with the void road. But after the rune dissipated, he could not survive without his body. If he could not find the body for a long time, he would die. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Yuan Shen, who was weak, suddenly turned his head and looked at Tang Tian, who was defended by people. His body flashed and rushed into Tang Tian''s mind. "You are looking for death. How dare you want to take my body like the white tiger"? Tang Tian said in his heart. Chapter 1580 Over xuanwang City, Fengshui array is blocked. The Yellow robed man of Daofu level comes to look for trouble. He is killed by the evil heart and has no way out. Unexpectedly, he wants to take away Tang Tian''s body. Bang, when his spirit rushed into Tang Tian''s mind, the void twisted. A corpse fell down, but it was a thousand meter long pangolin, covered with thick yellowish scales, ferocious. In order to capture Tang Tian''s body, he gave up his dead body. After all, his body can''t be brought into Tang Tian''s sea of consciousness, so he can only give up outside. Seeing this scene, all the masters of danzong changed their faces and yelled. Once Tang Tian was taken away, the consequences would be unimaginable. Who would have thought that the other side would come here for a while? It''s too late to stop. In their view, the Yellow robed man''s level of Daofu, the powerful Yuanshen, and the sense of abandoning Tang Tian is a matter of certainty. "No, try to find a way..." said the leader of danzong, Qingyang. "Don''t hesitate. Let''s join hands with me to stimulate the fire of heaven. First suppress your Majesty''s body. If your majesty is taken away, you can''t let him leave with your Majesty''s body. There''s always a way," the evil wind roared. When they thought about it, they didn''t hesitate. They put their hands on the back of the evil wind and sent the vitality into his body. The Tianhuo furnace of shenzang heavenly army appeared in his hand. The furnace emptied into the air between his backhands and was fixed on the head of the Tang Dynasty. The furnace vibrated and a red light fell down. It surrounded the body of the Tang Dynasty and took root between heaven and earth, Tang Tian''s body would not have escaped if it had not broken the magic weapon of Tianhuo Baolu. And in Tang Tian''s sea of consciousness, the Yellow robed man''s yuan Shen entered and immediately screamed. "It''s so possible, you..." his spirit showed his true colors, but a huge pangolin appeared in Tang Tian''s sea of consciousness, with a look of panic. Tang Tian''s real dragon is divided into two parts. In the space of consciousness, the heaven and the earth are everywhere, and the endless golden light is diffused. What makes the pangolin at the level of Taoist talisman astonished is that the whole space of consciousness of Tang Tian is full of endless sword Qi, which is a world of sword Qi. In the center of the world, a terrible long sword stands with its tip down, as if it were going to fall on the world and hang on everyone''s head. "You dare to run into my space of consciousness because you are dying." Tang Tian''s voice reverberates in the whole space, majestic and domineering. Because the real dragon does not condense the spirit, it can''t manifest, it can only make a sound. However, Rao is not afraid of the original God of pangolin. In the second realm of kendo, his will turns into an imperial sword. The whole space of consciousness is full of the endless Kendo will. If the original God of pangolin dares to enter here, he is looking for death. Hum... The next moment, the whole space of consciousness began to hum and tremble, and the endless sword Qi surged up, thinking of the spirit of pangolin. The sword Qi was endless, like the ocean surging, and washed by. The spirit of pangolin was smashed into bits and pieces and wiped away in the scream, but the energy of the spirit of pangolin was engulfed by Tang Tian''s space of consciousness. Roar... It integrates the spirit of pangolin, and Tang Tian''s consciousness space trembles. After a roar, the golden light rises, and a faint light and shadow dragon appears, which is as long as ten thousand li, very light, very light, and will dissipate at any time. With the help of pangolin''s spirit energy, Tang Tian''s real dragon also condenses a faint spirit, Compared with the original spirit formed by the real body swallowing the will of the white tiger, Rao is also a big breakthrough. The real dragon spirit is condensed and presented. The light and shadow are coiled on the emperor''s kendo. The giant sword transformed from the emperor''s Kendo trembles and shatters between the winding of the dragon body. Finally, it is integrated into the dragon spirit. Every scale is like a sharp sword. Besides the huge dragon body, it is more powerful and powerful. "Originally, this step needs to be completed at the level of order, but I didn''t expect that this guy let me finish it ahead of time. When I was absorbed in kendo, I could not only understand Kendo quickly, but also save me a lot of time with one punch and one foot later." he integrated into the spirit of Kendo and talked to himself in the space of consciousness. The understanding of Tao is only the sublimation of the spiritual realm, but the spirit is fundamental. After the spirit condenses, the spirit will naturally integrate into the spirit and become a whole. Let alone the separation, the noumenon also comes to this step. The outside world, under the anxious gaze of countless people, Tang Tian slowly opened his eyes, but found that he couldn''t move. Looking up, he was surprised to find that the sky fire stove in the hands of evil wind was fixed on his head. What''s the matter? "Well..."? Tang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his voice was puzzled. "Your Majesty..."? Evil wind looked at Tang Tian and asked carefully, for fear of getting a different answer. It''s not just him, it''s the same look around. "What''s going on"? Tang Tian asked, puzzled, these guys, is it difficult to rebel? "Your Majesty is OK, that''s good." the evil wind eased down and felt that Tang Tian''s authority had not changed at all. With a move, the Tianhuo stove returned to his hands and Tang Tian was free. If Tang naivete was taken away, it would not be this kind of performance. You can see it at a glance. After a little thought, Tang Tian understood that it was because they were afraid that they would be taken away by the other party. That''s why they wanted to suppress this body, just because they were afraid that the other party would run away. Want to understand these, Tang Tian also relieved, shook his head and said: "it''s OK, the other party has died.". After getting Tang Tian''s affirmative reply, they let off a sigh again, that''s good, that''s good, but people still asked Tang Tian to apologize symbolically. After all, the previous behavior was really offensive. "Get rid of the pangolin''s body, it''s OK, to appease the people," Tang Tian said faintly, then left and went back to the palace of xuanwang city. The spirit of pangolin is different from the white tiger''s will which was engulfed by his real body. The white tiger''s will is only a trace, and the other party''s level is too high. Even if he is engulfed, he will not leave much information. After all, he can''t touch it. Maybe he will erase all the information when he is engulfed. However, the original spirit of pangolin is different. He is swallowed up. After being swallowed up, his will is erased. However, the fragments of the original spirit contain some fragmentary memories and information, which need to be sorted out by Tang Tian. Maybe he can get some useful information, including the other party''s cultivation and understanding, including some important things in the other party''s memory, These are very useful, of course, useless nature is to be removed. After Tang Tian left safely, everyone was relieved and did their own things. The Dragon veins of xuanwang city were scattered and merged into the underground. The array disappeared, but nothing happened again. Although there was a big war before, because of the protection of the array, there was nothing wrong with xuanwang city. In the city Lord''s mansion, Tang Tian sorted out the memory of the pangolin at the level of talisman, and said to himself, "the road of earthly vitality, to the level of order, is to touch the rules of the earth between heaven and earth, the rules of the earth, tenacity, massiness, tolerance, vibration, pregnancy... This guy just touched these simple rules, but in his memory, The understanding of the way of the earth is very profound. It is also speculated that the strongest rule of the way of the earth is the rule of power. Although the power is the most obvious, it is also the strongest rule of the earth. This is not bad. The real body is about to enter the level of order, and the first contact is the rules of the earth system, which can be used as a reference. On the basis of practice, pangolin didn''t have much insight. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to some other so-called skills, but they were all his own insights, which didn''t help him much. However, after sorting out the pangolin''s memory, it''s useless to clear some of it, which makes Tang Tian''s face very strange. In his memory, there are two things that are very profound. These two things make Tang Tian''s mind very strange. Isn''t it so clever? If it''s true, isn''t it! In pangolin''s memory, there are two things that can''t be forgotten. They are two places and one place. Tang Tian is very strange in those two places. It seems that they may be a little familiar. "If it''s really such a coincidence, maybe it''s going to make a lot of money this time..." Tang Tian said with a bright eye, considering whether he should go to those two places first? "However, the strength of pangolin and Taoist talisman level has fallen in one of the places, leaving only Yuanshen. If I go, it won''t play any role at all. However, if I don''t go to have a look, I''m a little unwilling..." Tang Tian thought and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. "Your Majesty, someone wants to see you..." just at this time, someone came to report. Putting aside the two indecisive places in his mind, Tang Tian asked, "who is it?"? "The other party said his name was Du Guang, your majesty. Do you see him?"? Asked the reporter. As soon as his eyebrows were picked, Tang Tian said, "see you, let him see me.". Count the time. It''s been some time since he left Bauhinia duchy. During this time, I''m afraid Du Guang has already dealt with it almost? He came here this time, hoping to fulfill his promise. Soon, Du Guang came to the hall, looking at Tang Tian, his eyes were full of mixed feelings. Once, he wanted to compete with this man, but now, the other party has left him far behind, how to catch up. "I''ve come to fulfill my promise..." Du Guang said bitterly when he saw Tang Tian. As his eyes narrowed, Tang Tian said, "Oh? You''ve taken care of everything? "Well, now, the Bauhinia duchy is completely under my control. However, after today, the Bauhinia duchy will not exist. I said, you help me to revenge, I will give you everything I can. Now, I will give the Bauhinia duchy to you. I hope you can treat those people well," Du said bitterly. Originally, it was his own country, where he should rule everything, but now he has to hand it over to others. It''s hard to feel that way in his heart. But Du Guang also knows that if he leads such a country, he can''t survive in the world. It''s a matter of time before he can destroy the country. "You think that the man named Marriott agrees? And the people of the Bauhinia principality agreed? Tang Tian asked. "They agreed, but the only request is, please treat the civilians well, they have suffered enough," Du said in a deep voice. He didn''t say much about the obstacles, at least he did. "You didn''t break your promise. Don''t worry. I will be kind to those people. After that, I will send someone to hand over the rights of Bauhinia duchy with you. Now, what I want to ask is, where do you want to go?"? Tang Tian asked. Du Guang was stunned and asked: "I? Yes, the Bauhinia duchy is someone else''s. what should I do next? Du Guang was speechless for a moment. Tang Tian is waiting quietly. Du Guang is also a talented person. If he can recruit his subordinates, it''s good. It depends on the other party''s choice. Of course, Tang Tian can''t do what is difficult for him. Even if he is submissive, he won''t be loyal. Treating human and alien is two concepts. Under the gaze of Tang Tian, Du Guang said bitterly: "if you don''t dislike it, how about a job under your hands?"? Waiting for your words, Tang tianxindao stood up from his seat, came to Du Guang''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you won''t regret your decision today.". Then, with a straight face, Tang Tian said, "Du Guang obeys.". Du Guang was stunned, and then knelt down on one knee. His body was like a mountain oppressing him. He didn''t want to kneel, but kneeling down represented his submission! "Now, I order you to establish the third legion of xuanwang city. The number of the Legion is 100000, but the soldiers are not very good. I hope you practice well. Then, you give me an order to go back and make the old general Marriott establish the fourth legion of xuanwang city. The number of the Legion is 100000. I hope you don''t let me down." Tang Tian looked at Du Guang and said in a deep voice. After opening his mouth, Du Guang didn''t expect that Tang Tian would let him lead the battle. He trusted himself so much. As far as he knew, there were only two legions in xuanwang City, and he had just come back, such people as Bauhinia Flower occupied the quota of the two legions. Think of here, Du Guang some excited, the other side so trust, let him some at a loss, immediately said: "the end will not let your majesty down.". This sentence, on behalf of Du Guang''s complete submission to Tang Tian''s hands! Later, Tang Tian negotiated with Du Guang and ordered Hua Yuesheng, Bai Yunfei and Du Guang to go back to the handover of the rights of the Bauhinia duchy. They would not be hindered any more! Chapter 1581 The surrender of the Bauhinia duchy is definitely something to celebrate. The role of the animal soul civilization is very important. The animal soul, to put it bluntly, is a civilization that specializes in cultivating the spirit soul. When people of this civilization form an army, they will be much easier to deal with the alien race such as spirit. Du Guang, in particular, has the spirit of holy light, and is even more powerful against the supernatural creatures such as darkness, The spirit of Holy Light beast is almost the nemesis of dark creatures. Let him set up the third army, and then we will have a special army to deal with the dark class. As for Marriott, it''s not Tang Tian''s temporary intention to let him set up the Fourth Army. Since he has been in the army all his life, he must have his own understanding and method of war. The so-called one old man is equal to one treasure. How can Tang Tian let go of such a character. After Du Guang and others left, two pictures from the devoured pangolin God appeared in Tang Tian''s mind again, and he couldn''t put them down. "Now that the Bauhinia duchy has come back, there are a lot of things to do, and it''s not suitable to start a war for the time being, I''ll go to those two places first, and see if I can get some benefits"! With this idea, Tang Tian immediately decided to leave, and asked evil spirits and others to give orders. The main reason is that if there are foreign enemies, let them resist. With them, Tang Tian is very relieved. Just the Fengshui battle presided over by evil spirits, ordinary people can''t think of the idea of xuanwang city. This time, Tang Tian is expected to come back soon, so he didn''t bring many people with him. He only brought a black ox with him. This guy has great talent, but his heart is very young. He has to go out and experience. With such an arrangement, Tang Tian quietly left xuanwang city and flew to the south. Among the information from pangolin, there is a complete and exact location, but it''s a long way to go and need to keep on going. "Your Majesty, where are we going?" asked Heiniu, learning from other people''s address to Tang Tian. "This time, go to a distant place, maybe you can see some interesting things," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Oh..." black bull said, not interested, and didn''t know where to find a handful of grass to eat. Cattle eat grass and dog eat excrement. Even with wisdom, it can''t be changed. This scene makes Tang Tian speechless. The place to go this time is a barren mountain area. Tang Tian already knows the exact location. However, the poisonous insects and beasts are often accompanied by the poor mountains and rivers. When they come out, they let the evil wind prepare a lot of antidotes for them. Towards the south, Tang Tian and Heiniu flew all the way over the high sky, very fast. On the way, they also felt a lot of strong air on the ground, but there was no intersection. It was safe all the way. The hotter the sun is, the higher the temperature will be. As we move forward, the green mountains and green waters will disappear, and some barren mountains will appear next to us. Then there will be a yellow sand desert. Later, there will be a barren rock pile. There are so many strange things. It is difficult to see a plant, which can be said to be a dead place. Standing on this barren rock pile, looking forward, thousands of turns and hundreds of times, the barren rocks are piled up, stretching all the way to the horizon, and you can''t see the end. It''s strange that one or two ferocious roars come from the rocks. "Sire, it''s a bit terrible here. Let''s go back," said the big black bull, shaking his head and shrinking his neck against a pair of horns. After all, it''s a child''s nature, which is very normal. "It''s not dangerous, it scares you? You should know that if you want to find your parents in the future, you must go to many dangerous places. If you can''t stand this atmosphere, how can you find your parents? Tang Tian said with a smile. "Oh, then I''m not afraid..." said Heiniu childishly. Shaking his head, he didn''t say anything more. Tang Tian took the black ox to go deep into this barren strange stone world. This world is really strange, huge, but almost all of it is made of rock, rarely see soil and plants, steep cliffs, mountains, deep streams, all of them are made of rock, giving people the feeling of unpredictable craggy rocks. The two most memorable places of the information from pangolins can be said to be in this place, but Tang Tian needs to find out where it is. Pangolins are all hole makers, and they don''t walk on the ground. After going deep into this strange stone world, it always gives people a strange feeling, as if there would be a poisonous insect beast attacking people at any time between the rocks. It is silent and frightening. As the scorching sun gradually goes down the mountain, the atmosphere here becomes more and more strange. When the night comes, there are rustling sounds from time to time, or one or two strange sounds, which make people feel numb. Tang Tian doesn''t care, but the black ox behind him, the big man, is trembling. He''s afraid of nothing. Even if he is strong, he can''t stand such an atmosphere. After they had gone thousands of miles into this strange rock mountain range, they could not reach their destination, but met their first enemy. In the night, a clanging sound was heard among the rocks. With the sparks splashing, a hundred meter long red centipede appeared in front of Tang Tian and Heiniu. His huge body coiled around a stone pillar. His cold eyes looked at them, and his mouth hissed. The legs on both sides of the Centipede''s body, like a red blade, swim on the rocks, making a clanging sound of gold and iron, accompanied by Mars, like a centipede made of steel. "It''s a little centipede. I''ll give it to you, Heiniu," Tang Tian said with a smile. The black ox shrunk his neck and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, I''m a little afraid. It''s so big and its strength must be stronger than mine. I won''t do it. What if he bites me?"? "Don''t worry, he''s no bigger than you. He just looks terrible. You just smash it with your fist," Tang Tian said. "Well..." said the black bull, a little timid. He swallowed his saliva and rushed out suddenly. Boom... It''s not like the power that his body can send out. He stepped on the ground, the rocks collapsed, and there was an explosion within a hundred meters. His whole body rushed over, his fist fell down, and with a boom, the void was blasted and killed with one blow. The poor centipede even had no time to escape, so it was smashed into pieces by black bull. Of course, by the way, it was smashed into pieces by black bull for tens of miles. "You see, it''s easy to deal with it," Tang Tian said, patting him on the shoulder. "I haven''t tried hard yet. I think if it''s wrong, I can run away with my strength," said the black bull, feeling the horn on his head. Tang Tian''s mouth is twitching. You''ve made it like this with your fist, but you tell me you haven''t exerted yourself yet. "Let''s go. You don''t have to be afraid when you come across such a thing again. Just smash each other to death with your fist," Tang Tian said. The noise here startled a lot of things in the dark. All kinds of rustling sounds disappeared, and all the poisonous insects and beasts in the rocks were silent, which made it even more strange. After Tang Tian and his wife left, a figure quietly appeared in the place where they had just killed the centipede. He quietly investigated the situation here, mumbled a few strange words and disappeared. At the same time, at the bottom of a deep mountain stream in this rocky world, a woman in black frowned and looked at the direction of the violent sound, and then ignored him. Next to her, a small black tripod was placed. In the middle of the tripod, the purple mist floated out, and the rustling sound continued to ring. From the crevices of the rocks and the mountains, a lot of poisonous things crawled out, such as poisonous snakes, centipedes, toads, scorpions, and so on, It''s a sea of poisonous insects. These poisonous insects are tens of meters, hundreds of meters and thousands of meters in size. However, with the appearance of these poisonous insects, they are getting smaller when they think of women in black. In the end, all of them are only the size of hair. In the end, they all turn into the small black tripod. After a long time, the woman in black collected all the poisonous insects into the small tripod. Then she opened her eyes and put away the small tripod. Her figure flickered and disappeared in the mountain stream. To the next place. If Tang Tian saw it, he would recognize this woman. She was the one who left after conquering Tang family castle. Tang Jia couldn''t have thought that after leaving Tang family castle, she came to such a "geomantic treasure land" after several twists and turns. "Your Majesty, have you found out? Why do I always feel that there are countless pairs of eyes looking at us in the dark "? Black iron against a pair of horns, looking left and right, whispered. "Don''t care about them, just don''t provoke us," Tang Tian said. Since he entered this rocky land, he had already felt like this. He didn''t pay attention to it. The other party was just monitoring their every move. It should be the aborigines of this place. The other party didn''t show up, and Tang Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to it. As he walked through the mountains, Tang Tian compared the pictures in his mind, hoping to find some information about one of the two places. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any information for such a long time. "Your Majesty, we''d better go back. It''s bare here. There''s nothing here. There''s not even a piece of grass. It''s boring," black bull muttered beside Tang Tian. "Wait a minute, we''ll be back soon after we find that place... Eh? Wait, you just said "grass"? Tang Tian eyebrows pick said. "Yes, there is no grass here. There is no food. It''s meaningless," replied black bull. "So it is. In this desolate place, you can only find water. If you find water, you are afraid that you can''t find that place"? Tang Tian said with a smile that he had a direction to look for. Chapter 1582 In the barren mountains, everything is bare. There is no life and no plants. It''s almost the same when you look left and right. There is no reference at all. Blindly looking here is blind. A word from Heiniu reminds Tang Tian that plants only exist where there is water. Of course, if there is water, there will be life. At least we can find that place along this line. "Maybe, we will find there soon, and then go back," Tang Tian said, patting Heiniu on the shoulder. In the dark, he makes an eye tour to see the direction. Tang Tian quickly goes deep into the dark. The so-called water flows to the lower place. If he wants to find water, he naturally has to go to the lower place. In this barren mountain range, there are numerous mountains and rocks, deep streams and valleys, but there is almost no water. I don''t know how many times I went over the mountain. After sitting on the top of the mountain, I didn''t find a drop of water. Instead, I have seen a lot of poisonous insects. "It doesn''t make sense. How can these poisonous insects survive without water and plants"? Tang Tian wondered why he couldn''t find water? If you can''t find water, you can''t find that place. "Sire, I think it''s a little colder here than other places. Do you find it?"? The black ox shrinks his neck beside Tang Tian and says, I don''t know how his thick cowhide feels that the temperature here is a little lower than other places. "The low temperature must be due to the wind or water. It seems that the water source is not far away from here," Tang Tian said with a pick of eyebrows, carrying the black ox, and began to wander in this area. Soon after, he found a water source, which was located in a mountain stream several kilometers deep, surrounded by steep cliffs. In the dark, it was impossible to find this place without paying attention. The water source was calm and there was no sound. It was really not easy to find it. After coming to the edge of the water source, Tang Tian found that it was a small pond, forming an irregular prototype with a diameter of only 100 meters. There was no outlet around it. It was obvious that the water in the pond came from underground water. "In my memory, this pool is a little familiar, but it can''t be done step by step." looking at the pool, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. The pool is very clear. Even the blue mist is floating on the water. Even if you stand by the pool, you can feel the cold water inside. On the side, black bull''s action was a little bigger. A stone was touched by him in the pool. Then, the stone, in the sound of clicking, was frozen into powder by the pool water. "It''s a cool cold spring. If it''s not unexpected, it''s really this place, and it''s really the world that''s left to this world...". Seeing this scene, Tang Tian was a little happy and worried. I''m glad that all this is similar to my guess, but I''m worried that the world has merged into this world, but there is no simple guy in that world, which can be seen from the performance of pangolin. "If this is really the cold pool of the world, this cold pool should be fished out by two big demons and a stove," Tang Tian said to himself. He looked around quickly and found a clue on a stone platform. I don''t know how many years it took to build a small stone platform. However, on top of the stone platform, I can still see some claw marks. Compared with the cold pool below, Tang Tian probably had something in his mind. "If that''s the case, maybe it''s true. If that''s the case, do I have any hope of getting that thing..."? Tang Tian''s heart beat hard and said. "Your Majesty, what are you looking for? It''s too cold here. We''d better go back," said black bull. Without answering Heiniu''s words, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and looked around the cold pool in the dark. He didn''t know when a group of people wearing strange clothes had appeared around the cold pool. This kind of dress is very strange, a little similar to some ethnic minorities on the earth, and the dress is also very similar. "You..."! A man, a cow demon? Why do you want to break into the forbidden area of our five poisons cult "? In the dark, opposite, a woman''s voice sounded. Although the voice was green and tender, it seemed very cold. "Five poison religion? forbidden area? When did this place become the forbidden area of your five poisons cult? It''s not... "Tang Tian said differently. How did a five poison sect come out? This is not reasonable at all. "Yes, this is the forbidden area of my five poisons sect. Why do you come here..." the other side asked in a deep voice again. From each other''s voice, Tang Tian heard a trace of fear, the root of fear, from the black cattle around Tang Tian, why are they afraid? It is because Tang Tian found that the strength of these people in strange costumes is not high, and the highest is not higher than the level of life wheel, and they still stay in the realm of Qi sea. For these "ordinary people", the appearance of black ox is almost a legendary monster. They are not afraid of talent. Therefore, even if this is the forbidden area of their five poison sect, They didn''t take a tough stance to leave or even win. "Five poison religion? What is your leader, red medicine or Blue Phoenix? Tang Tian asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. The name of five poisons cult is very familiar. I asked such a question almost without thinking about it. "Who is he Hongyao? The leader of our five poisons sect is not blue Phoenix, but Linghu Chong... ", and the other party''s answer is very simple, some doubts. This man in the golden robe seems to be familiar with our five poisons sect. After listening to the other party''s answer, Tang Tian almost looked up to the sky and sighed. What''s the matter? I''m just looking for the legendary things. How can I get involved with these people? linghu chong? Dugu Jiujian? What is the Dugu family in the big world? The amount of information is too much. Tang Tian feels that he needs to digest it well. Half a day later, he asks in a deep voice again: "five poison sect? Is the leader Linghu Chong? Well, can you recommend it? To tell you the truth, Tang Tian really wants to see if the so-called Linghu Chong is Linghu Chong in Xiaoao lake. After all, in Xiaoao lake, Linghu Chong was the leader of the five poisons cult when he was in Shaolin Temple. However, in the original book, the five poisons cult is called the five immortals cult. "The leader is dead, you know the leader Linghu Chong"? The voice of the other side appears a little hesitant to ask a way. "Dead? Linghu Chong dead? How is that possible? What about Ren Yingying? Who is in charge of the five poisons cult? Hearing the other party''s answer, Tang Tian almost jumped up. Linghu Chong, the hero of Xiaoao River, died? "Yes, the leader did die, but he died. Not long ago, the previous leader LAN Fenghuang also died. Now, I am in charge of the five poison sect," the woman''s voice said again. Tang Tian opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say. It seems that this time is not right. Linghu Chong is dead? Old age? "Er, did Linghu Chong say anything before he died?"? Tang Tian thought and asked. "The headmaster said on his deathbed that if he had come to the world earlier, maybe he would have lived for a long time..." the other side said sadly. From each other''s description, Tang Tian found out the whole story. It seems that the five poisons sect is really the five poisons sect in Xiaoao lake. Of course, it''s called the five immortals sect in Xiaoao lake. After decades of war in heimuya, he came to this world inexplicably. At that time, Linghu Chong was very old, even though his swordsmanship was unparalleled, But also can''t resist the urge of time, died of old age, see the world, sigh, go back to the West. Linghu Chong is dead. It''s too dangerous outside. The five poisons sect sneak into this barren mountain by their familiarity with poisons. They can survive. Maybe they have seen strange people and things in the outside world. When they see Tang Tian and Heiniu, they are not too surprised. They are just in awe. Tang Tian was silent. In this way, he couldn''t see Linghu Chong in the legend. He was a little sorry and went back to the truth. After learning all this, Tang Tian said, "I didn''t mean to come here. I''m just looking for something. You don''t have to care about me.". Since we can''t see Linghu Chong in the legend, Tang Tian has lost interest in the so-called five poisons cult. To put it bluntly, they are just a group of ordinary people who are good at using poisons. They won''t have much intersection in the future. "Please leave as soon as possible, here is the forbidden area of my five poisons sect, I hope you understand," the other side said politely. Shaking his head, Tang Tian pointed to the cold pool below and said, "I''m going down there. I''m afraid I won''t leave for the moment.". "You''re going down"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other party suddenly exclaimed. "Is there anything you can''t do? Oh, this is your forbidden area... "Tang Tian suddenly realized the truth. "No, this cold pool, even if the refined iron is thrown down, can be frozen into powder in a flash. Are you sure you want to go down"? The other side said in surprise. "Yes, that''s why I want to go down," Tang Tianli said of course. "But..." the other party wanted to say something else, but he couldn''t go on, because Tang Tian jumped into the cold pool that made them talk. Bang, a circle of water bloom, Tang Tian has disappeared in the cold pool. Well, the people of the five poisons sect look at each other face to face and don''t know what to say. However, in less than a minute, the surface of the cold pool broke open, and Tang Tian rushed up. His face turned white and he was covered with crystal clear ice. He could not stand the low temperature under the cold pool and rushed up. "In this way, it''s certain that this is the cold pool. It''s only a hundred meters down. It''s so cold. It seems to be true," Tang Tian said to himself, staring at the cold pool in front of him. Chapter 1583 The cold pool is freezing to the bone. The iron and steel can be frozen into powder in a moment. You can imagine how cold it is. The lower it goes, the lower the temperature is. It''s almost doubled. Even the real dragon can''t stand diving for a hundred meters in the Tang Dynasty. It''s so numb that it almost turns into ice. "You... How can you be ok..." in the dark, the people of the five poison sect around looked at Tang Tian, just like hell. The most powerful of these people have not gone beyond the realm of Qihai to enter the level of life wheel. In the past, they did not dare to go near the cold pool. It''s strange to see Tang Tian go deep into the cold pool. Looking at each other, Tang Tian pondered for a moment and said: "there are too many poisonous insects and beasts in this barren mountain range. You are not suitable to live here. You''d better leave as soon as possible.". Now he can see that the forbidden area mentioned by the five poisons cult actually sees the horror of the cold pool. He doesn''t want people to get close to it and lose their lives. The starting point is actually good. Moreover, they haven''t been here long, and the cold pool can''t be theirs. "I don''t have to bother you. My five poison sect deals with poisonous insects all day long. Naturally, it has a way to control them. But it''s you. What''s the purpose of coming here?"?, The five poisons cult asked in a deep voice. "I come here to look for something..." Tang Tian said vaguely, but his eyes were fixed on the cold pool. Seeing Han Tan, I understand Tang Tian''s conjecture more clearly. I also know that the vague memory from pangolin is true. Here is really the place in memory. In this way, Tang Tian has hope to get that thing. The appearance of the cold pool, those two places are certainly not too far away, in the middle of this barren mountains, want to understand, Tang Tian looked at each other and said: "you''d better leave as soon as possible, here is really not suitable for survival.". After that, Tang Tian lifted up with the black ox and disappeared into the ravine. "Headmaster..." seeing Tang Tian''s departure, the people of the five poisons sect seem to be at a loss. They all look at the woman who spoke before and can''t make up their mind. Seeing Tang Tian''s departure, the woman who was called the headmaster was obviously relieved and said: "I''m afraid this is the fairy in front of Linghu''s headmaster. We can''t afford it. Our five poisons sect can only lurk here for a while and plot to develop slowly. Maybe one day, our five poisons sect can become a part of it.". Then, her eyes turned to the cold pool below. If in the daytime, Tang Tian would find that the other party attached great importance to the cold pool. However, Tang Tian had something on his mind before and didn''t find it. When he thought about it, he didn''t care about anything else. "Fortunately, that person didn''t go deep into the cold pool to investigate. If I disturb it, I don''t know what year and month it will take for the five poisons cult to become a immortal." looking at the cold pool, the leader of the five poisons cult said in his heart. "Who..." at this time, a cry of surprise came, waking up the leader of the five poison sect. I don''t know when, in the place where Tang Tian disappeared, there appeared a woman in black. She was extremely beautiful, but she was full of demons. She didn''t go to see the people of the five poisons cult, but looked at the cold pool below. "Sure enough here..." she said to herself. Then, looking at the people of the five poisons cult, she said without expression: "are you also playing with poisons? It''s a pity that you are too bad to think that the man who did it before didn''t find out? It''s just that he didn''t care about you. If he wants to kill you, he can just snap his finger. "Who are you and what''s the relationship between you and the man just now?" the leader of five poison sect asked with a heavy face. "Ah, five poison sect? It''s a very good name. I like it. In the future, I''ll be the leader of the five poisons cult. "The woman in black looked at the person of the five poisons cult and said with disdain. In a word, she would seize the control of the five poisons cult. "You..." the five poisons cult was shocked. Who is this woman? How can you say that? It''s more domineering than the man before. However, they were interrupted by the woman in black before they said anything. She said: "playing with poison, you are countless times younger. Take a look at your wrist. If you don''t listen to me, the so-called five poison sect will not exist.". Hearing the words of the woman in black, the people of the five poisons sect all looked down at their wrists. They didn''t know when a thin red silk appeared on their wrists, spreading little by little towards their arms. In such a situation, these people who deal with highly toxic drugs all day long naturally know that they have been attacked silently and that they have not been poisoned. The most chilling thing is that they do not know when they were poisoned. "I advise you not to have the idea of cutting off your arms. The poison I put on is not solvable. It''s just an external manifestation. Your life and death are in my hands." the words of the woman in black made all the people in the five poison sect stiff. They deal with poisonous insects and poisons all day long. They are experts in poisoning. They don''t know when they were poisoned. They have never heard of this kind of poisoning. "In the future, the five poisons sect will be mine. Now, you have a good look. I''ll collect that thing..." the woman in black was very satisfied with their performance and looked down at the cold pool again. Hearing her words, the people of the five poisons cult look even worse than after they were poisoned. The people who used to use the same method didn''t see the slightest hint of cold pool. This woman, however, saw it as soon as she came. How can she not make people panic. Under their master, a small black cauldron appeared in the hands of the woman in black. When the lid of the cauldron was opened, the purple mist diffused out, just like a living creature, and did not dissipate. Instead, it shrouded over the cold pool, and gradually went deep into the cold pool, as if the clear cold pool had been dyed with purple pigment. Her action, is to let the person of five poison teach dumbfounded, already know what this mysterious woman wants to do. As the purple weapons merged into the cold pool, they became deeper and deeper. Soon after, the surface of the cold pool, which had been calmed down, was rippled. Soon after, the chill was very strong. All the people around the cold pool were pale and trembling. In the clattering sound, the surrounding rocks were covered with a layer of frost. Whew... A white shadow with the size of a thumb rushed out of the cold pool in an instant. It was almost to the extreme. In a flash, the next moment, the woman in black covered the lid of the black tripod in her hand. "Blood line ice silkworm larva, I finally got such a poisonous insect..." after the black woman covered the black tripod, her face burst into a smile and said that the moonlight sprinkled down the deep stream, hazy, the black woman showed a delicate face, beautiful and enchanting, but it gave people a shivering feeling. If Tang Tian were here, he would know that the woman in black was Tang Jia who left the Tang family castle! Xuexian ice silkworm is a rare exotic animal. It''s extremely precious. A person may not be able to see one for ten thousand years, but Tang Jia gets it here. It''s also her nature. Tang Tian didn''t know about the existence of Xuexian ice silkworm in the cold pool. Even if he had gone deep into the cold pool before, he didn''t find it. However, Song Jia discovered it after he came here and missed it. The purpose of the five poisons sect is to stay here, but they don''t want to, and finally fall into Tang Jia''s hands. After the blood line ice silkworm was taken away by Tang Jia, the people of the five poison sect completely lost their voice, and they were a little at a loss in their eyes. But Tang Jia, staring at the black Ding in his hand, was more and more happy. The small tripod in his hand became colder and colder. In the end, the surface was covered with ice. It was extremely cold, but he didn''t give up and kept it in his palm. This small tripod is one of the three heritage treasures of Tang family castle. It has infinite magical functions. The interior has its own space and is suitable for poison survival. At this time, in the small tripod, in a vast world, there are endless poisonous insects, which are just a poisonous insect world. Rudong makes people feel numb. These poisonous insects, big and small, are extremely poisonous. They fight each other and devour each other. If there are people who know how to do it, they know that they are breeding poisonous insects and letting countless poisonous insects fight, Leave the most powerful one behind and become a poisonous insect. In the world of Xiaoding, when there are endless poisonous insects fighting, a white line appears, and a snow-white worm as big as a silkworm appears in it. Suddenly, the temperature drops infinitely, and the poisonous insects around are frozen to death. The snow-white worm, like the silkworm, is as white as crystal. There is a blood colored thread from the head to the tail, which makes it look cute and charming. It gives people a ferocious feeling. This is the blood line ice silkworm. It''s extremely cold. Although it''s only the size of a thumb, the chill on the body can freeze the whole world. It''s just a baby. The frozen poisonous insects collapsed on the ground, and the blood line of ice silkworm was not vague. They rushed into them all of a sudden. Their tiny mouths nibbled and chucked, and they bit and swallowed them. The speed was very fast, almost white light passed, and the poisonous insects disappeared in pieces. Tang Tian, who left the cold pool, didn''t know what happened later, but he didn''t even know that there was a blood line ice silkworm in the cold pool, because he didn''t know it, and didn''t know its specific name and magical function. After leaving the cold pool, Tang Tian walks around the world with black ox in the dark, looking for the place in his memory. If he can find it, maybe he can get the thing in the legend. "The cold pool has already appeared. The things in pangolin''s memory should be true. It''s probably in the middle of this mountain range, but where is it? These mountains are almost the same from different directions. It''s troublesome to find them, "Tang Tian said to himself, but his eyes didn''t relax, for fear of missing any details. I don''t know how long I have been looking for it. With the cold pool as the center, Tang Tian has almost searched all the places within a hundred thousand li, but he has not found the place he wants to look for, which makes him doubt whether pangolin has made a mistake. Imperceptibly, the night passed, the sky appeared white, then, a red sun rising in the sky, let the whole sky a red, as if burning up in general. "It''s there..." and then when the sun came up, Tang Tian saw a little reflection on an insignificant hill. As soon as his eyes brightened, he opened his mouth and said, at the same time, his heart also jumped. I finally found this place. If I can get that thing smoothly, I will make a lot of money this time. Without hesitation, he flew to the place where the light reflected from the humble top of the mountain. Looking from the extreme, on the hill, a green leaf swayed slowly. The reflection before was just a drop of dew from the leaf. Whew, click, click However, before Tang Tian could get close to the top of the mountain, from the top of the mountain, a piece of white clouds came out, and the cold was endless. It covered the sky and covered the defense for thousands of miles. Under this cloud, the heaven and earth were frozen, and Tang Tian was also frozen. "Break it for me..." a roar came, and the black ox, who was also frozen, was excited. His muscles twisted. In the clacking sound, the huge ice appeared cracks. Finally, it smashed and turned into ice crumbs all over the sky. Standing in the void, Tang Tian looks ugly. He just wanted to find this place before, but he didn''t expect that he would be attacked. Although it''s OK, he doesn''t look good. On the top of the mountain in front of him, a figure in white was standing. Although he was floating in white, he had nothing to do with immortals. He had big and small pimples on his face, which was disgusting. "No matter who you are, leave here immediately, otherwise, it''s not as simple as the lesson before," the man with a pimple looked at Tang Tian and said in a deep voice. "A toad"? Tang Tian said coldly. "I''m a frost toad, not a toad..." when the other party was angry, he soared into the air. A snow-white steel fork appeared in his hand and rushed to kill him. A white rainbow crossed the sky. Where he passed, everything was frozen. "Looking for death..." black bull was very angry. He rushed over and hit it with a fist. Boom, the fist was right at the fork, but the sky collapsed. The other side was hit by a fist and flew out, crashing several mountains. After a blow, black bull''s strong body was covered with frost. His whole body trembled, the frost crushed, and his face turned white. It seemed that he was not clear. "I should have thought that since it''s this place, how can there be no guards? Even the pangolin''s Daofu level strength didn''t dare to come back, so I should have thought that long ago." Tang Tian frowned and said to himself, but his previous excitement was forgotten. However, if it is really this place, then there must be something in the legend. Tang Tian will not give up anyway. Chapter 1584 In the barren mountains, the morning sun is rising and the warm sun is shining. It used to be a lively morning, but in the barren mountains, everything still looks so desolate and lifeless. A stone mountain is just a green leaf swaying. That''s what you can see. The only vitality in the whole barren mountain range may be the angle. Tang Tian only saw that green leaf. However, it''s a green leaf, but it gives people the feeling that the world is full of vitality. It''s wonderful, as if that green leaf is the center of the world, which makes it impossible for people not to pay attention to it. Among the collapsed rocks, the man in white rushed out, holding a steel fork and looking at Tang Tian and Heiniu, he was surprised. Before, he was beaten by Heiniu, but he wasn''t hurt. He was just a little surprised. How could the guy with the horn be so powerful that he was beaten by Heiniu? "Once again, this is not the place where you can come. You can go back where you come from, or you don''t have to leave," said the man in white, holding a steel fork in a deep voice. He didn''t have the slightest fear even if he was blown away by a blow. "It looks good. Maybe frost toad is just a little soldier left by the other side to guard here," Tang Tianshen said in a deep voice. However, the thing is in front of him. Tang Tian can''t give up and must get it. His purpose is to see the green leaf. No, it should be said that it is the plant. It''s just because of the angle. It''s just a leaf. But it''s enough. It''s what he''s looking for. "We must make a quick decision and get something. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to lead to the existence behind the other party." Tang Tian thought to himself. His face sank and he didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed in between steps and slapped Jinxia all over the sky. "If you don''t want a face, then don''t go..." the man in White''s face sank and he rose up. With a stroke in his hand just now, a cold and incomparable white rainbow appeared, and the temperature of heaven and earth dropped sharply. Boom, the ice crumbs all over the sky, and the man in white was beaten out again. But this time, it was even worse. Tang Tian slapped his steel fork in his hand and bent it. Not to mention, the whole person flew hundreds of miles. Along the way, many stone mountains collapsed, and the man in white was bleeding and almost exploded. Looking at Tang Tian, I didn''t expect that this man''s strength was more terrible than the previous Tauren. Hum... Flying out of the rocks, he was covered with white fog and cold breath. Between the rocks, the toad, which has been as high as 1000 meters, was crawling on the ground. His whole body was snow-white, emitting bursts of cold. The rocks close to him were frozen into powder. "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, qua. "Quick fight, quick decision..." Tang Tian thought of these four words in his heart. He stretched out his hand in the void. His voice pierced the sky. In silence, the heaven and the earth were distorted, and the endless edge of the sword was like the ocean. In the clattering sound, the frost smashed and the sword Qi disappeared, but the huge frost toad was torn into endless pieces of meat. Kill each other, Tang Tian did not stay, figure across a golden rainbow, rushed to the top of the intact. From different angles, I finally saw the panoramic view of the top of the mountain. A small stone house stood on the top of the mountain, which was extremely broken. Not far away from the stone house, there were two stone pillars. Between the two stone pillars, an old vine twined, like a dragon. Green leaves swayed, and dew was shining in the sun. It was extremely beautiful. "Sure enough, that''s it..." seeing this scene, Tang Tian was very excited and didn''t want to think about it. He reached out and grabbed it. Long Yuan spurted out and gathered a big hand to capture the whole mountain. However, what Tang Tianyi did not expect was that on the old vine, a tender branch stretched out, and the green haze rose and snapped out, just like a sharp sword cutting through the sky. Tang Tian''s big hand was suddenly broken. After that, the branch was taken back and put together on the old vine. It looked crisp and tender. "Sure enough, this thing can grow into such existence. Even a vine can be regarded as the spiritual root of heaven and earth." Tang Tian was not surprised and said to himself excitedly. Compared with what this old vine once bred, this old vine is the most precious. But how can I get it? Obviously, Tang Tian couldn''t take the old vine alone. "It''s no use. Give up. It''s been here for a thousand years. During this period, countless people came to its idea, but no one can take it away," a voice said abruptly. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he looked along the voice. I don''t know when, on the stone roof not far from the old vine, a man with a sharp face and a black robe appeared. Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, he seemed to look like a fool. Seeing the other side, Tang Tian said in a deep voice: "for a thousand years, no one can take him away? So, what''s the point of you, or you, guarding here "? "This is the order left by the king in the past. We can only stay here. To tell you the truth, I want to destroy him, but I can''t," the man in Black said in a deep voice. Looking at the old vine, he was afraid. Maybe it was his words that angered Lao Teng. There was a green leaf swaying on it, and a clear light surging out, just like chaos sweeping the sky. At the next moment, the man in black had appeared in the sky, in a mess, washed out by Shengsheng. Tang Tian''s eyelids are jumping wildly. When the leaves are swaying, Tang Tian feels the great power. It seems that it is not a green leaf, but under the canopy of the sky. Even the man in black robe who can''t see his strength is swept away. It''s lucky that his hands have not been destroyed before. The man went back to the stone house again and took a look at the old vine. Then he took a look at Tang Tian and said, "you see it. It''s useless. No one can move him. After all, you can come and think about it because you know what kind of evil this old vine once bred.". "You can always take it, can''t you? I want to have a try. You want to stop me? Tang Tian looks at each other and says uncertainly. The other party was stunned, and then laughed: "ha ha, OK, you have the ability to take away. I''d like to, not only won''t stop you, but also clapped my hands to welcome you. Do you know, for thousands of years, I''m scared every day, if you can take away, I''d like to.". "That''s good..." Tang Tian said with a smile. He would not believe the other party''s words. However, he still wanted to have a try. Looking at Lao Teng, Tang Tian said in a deep voice: "I''m here. I''m entrusted to take you away. Are you willing to leave with me?"? Talking to an old vine, Tang Tian is just like a fool. But after listening to Tang Tian''s words, the old vine''s leaves swayed, as if he understood his words, and as if he was disdaining them. Then he calmed down and ignored them. The man in black looks at Tang Tian with a smile, as if he knows the ending. But the next moment, his face is stunned. In Tang Tian''s hand, there is a green leaf, which looks like a maple leaf. It''s green and shining. It looks amazing. "You have this thing in your hand. Isn''t it in that pangolin''s hand?"? The man in black was stunned and exclaimed. Ignoring each other, Tang Tian holds a leaf and looks at Lao Teng. This is his weight. Naturally, it is one of the few things he got from the killed pangolin. It is because of this that he decided to come here. Holding the blade, Tang Tian looked at Lao Teng and said, "it has passed away unfortunately, but it''s you that I always remember. I hope I can take you away and give you a good place to take root. After all, it''s too cold here.". It seems that the leaf in Tang Tian''s hand plays a role. The old vine rustles. It seems that he is very excited. When he is happy, Tang Tian''s secret way has become. Unexpectedly, he is right. However, the next moment he was silly. A vine rolled up like a magic chain. The leaves in his hand disappeared and disappeared between the leaves of the old vine. The old vine was quiet again and ignored Tang Tian. The black robed man was stunned, and then laughed: "ha ha, it''s useless. No one can take this old vine away unless you can find the old guy. Unfortunately, the old guy has been dead for a thousand years. It''s useless.". Tang Tian naturally knows who the old guy is talking about. However, as the other party said, the old guy has been dead for thousands of years, and no one can take old rattan away. But what is the meaning of old rattan''s existence? With a flash of vision, Tang Tian seemed to understand something. He looked at the man in black and the endless Stone Mountain in the distance, as if he was talking to himself or to the man in black, and said, "I see. They are not dead. Is the meaning of your existence to kill them completely? This is your mission... "? Tang Tian''s words seemed to excite the old vine. The leaves swayed, the old vine twisted, and even the whole barren mountain range was shaking. The scope of the wave was appalling. "It''s the old vine that gave birth to those demons. It''s just trembling. It has such power," Tang Tian thought in his heart. "Boy, you want to die, don''t you"? Tang Tian''s words, let that black robed person''s facial expression sink at that time, take the meaning of threat to say. As expected, I guessed the truth. Tang Tian took a fancy to the old rattan. Under his self-confident observation, he finally found a clue between the cracks of the old rattan. He said with a smile, "as you wish, I''ll help you and wipe them out completely. How about you, follow me?"? "If that''s true, I''ll go with you." unexpectedly, after Tang Tian''s words fell, Lao Teng answered. The voice was very old, like an old man in twilight. "I''m going to do this"? With a little surprise and shock, Tang Tianshen asked in a voice. "You want to die..." the black robe on the side was very angry, as if Tang Tian''s words touched his taboo. Chapter 1585 The black robed man on the side was always in the mood of going to the theatre, but after Tang Tian talked with Lao Teng, his face changed greatly, as if he had touched the taboo in his heart, and he didn''t want to do it. Face Tang Tian, between the mouth, issued a sharp to the extreme scream. Before Tang Tian could react, he felt that his waist was tight, and he had already come to the bottom of the old vine. The old vine swayed and the green leaves filled the mountain. However, Tang Tian was shocked to find that not far away, the black robed man standing on the stone house, with him as the center, smashed away the void circle by circle, silently, everything in his eyes turned into powder! "Sonic attack"? Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice. To be fair, if it wasn''t for the protection of the old vine, he might have been shocked into meat mud. "It''s just a bat, you don''t have to be surprised," said Tang tianer in the voice of Lao Teng. Bat? Tang Tian''s heart sank, no wonder the other side''s Sonic attack is so terrible, so it makes sense. "Yes, bat, in addition to that, there is a bee, a centipede, a toad and four. They have been guarding me for a thousand years, but they can''t help me. I''m rooted here and can''t leave. Similarly, they can''t help me. So, next, only you can help me fulfill my wish for a thousand years, kill them, and more importantly, kill those two guys.", Old rattan old voice incomparably melancholy said. "Four? What is their present state? Tang Tian''s mouth twitched and said, one is already so terrible, four? I''m not a vegetable at all. "Four, and, these four, are all Daofu levels, and, very strong," Lao Teng''s voice said helplessly. Four strong men at the level of Daofu have been guarding the old vine for a thousand years, and both sides can''t help each other. However, when they think of the origin of the old vine, this stalemate can''t be false. "What am I going to do? To help you wipe them out? Tang Tian asked in a deep voice, but his eyes were looking out. The black robed man, looking at Tang Tian and Heiniu under the old vine, said with a gloomy face: "old man, it''s been a thousand years, don''t you give up? It''s no use. You can''t destroy the king. The kids you bred have paid the price of their lives. They can only suppress the king, but they can''t kill him. Don''t you give up? You see, because of your reasons, all the vitality of this world has been transferred, and those babies have been bred, but the whole world has been so desolate. It''s all because of you. Don''t you give up? Now there is no life in this world for you to extract, what else can you do? "? Hearing the words of the black robed man, Tang Tian was shocked. It turned out that the reason why the barren mountains were so desolate and lifeless was that the old vine had drawn out all the life. Yes, those guys, if they didn''t have so much life to support, they would not be so powerful as soon as they came out, Tang Tian thought. "He is right, because I have led to the loss of vitality in this world, but I have not been able to eliminate the two evil guys. This is my mission, and I have to complete it. Even if I have transferred so much vitality to make this world desolate, I still can''t kill them. I can only suppress them. Where I can reach, I can''t extract any vitality. So, You have to help me, let me breed the last one, completely eliminate those two guys, "rattan said helplessly. "Do you mean I can help you find endless life for you to breed it"? Tang Tian pointed to a thumb sized gourd in the gap of the old vine and said. The thumb size gourd, with flowers at the bottom, is very young. However, Rao Shi has just grown up to the size of his thumb, and he can see the boundless spirit. The thumb size gourd is black and white, containing the mystery of yin and Yang. Pangolin, the so-called old guy, is not the rhythm of huluwa? This old vine gave birth to seven gourd babies. Hold on to the gourd vine. The seven gourd babies have boundless powers. They suppress the scorpion spirit and snake spirit under the colorful holy mountain and pay the price of their lives. The two demons are not dead. They are not dead. The mission of gourd vine has not been completed. This is the beginning of giving birth to the eighth gourd, Yin Yang gourd? "Yes, find endless vitality for me and breed it thoroughly. At that time, my vitality was cut off. You, take the eighth gourd to completely eliminate the two goblins. After the elimination, the last gourd will be regarded as your reward for helping me," Lao Teng said. Seven gourd babies, one more powerful than the other, have not been able to completely eliminate the two goblins. Now, the burden of completely eliminating them actually falls on themselves. What''s the matter! However, the eighth gourd, Yin Yang gourd, was born. How wonderful it should be. Will there be another gourd baby holding himself and calling him grandfather? Think about all feel happy! As if he knew what Tang Tian thought, Lao Teng said: "with the experience of the previous seven times, this time, life will not be bred. I want to breed the most powerful weapon and completely eliminate the two goblins. You must help me.". Not far away, the black robed bat said in a deep voice: "old thing, for thousands of years, don''t you give up? There is no life for you to conceive the eighth gourd. Do you expect this human being? Don''t dream. If he leaves your shelter, I''ll kill him. It''s no use. "As you can see, now, if you open your shelter, I can''t even survive. How can I help you find boundless vitality?"? Tang Tian said with a bitter smile that the other party is the strong one at the Taoist level. Moreover, it seems that there are three other people who are not here. If they go out, they are looking for death. "I''m looking for you because I feel the power of Tao in you. I''ll use my nine levels of vitality to help you feel the power of enlightenment. I think it''s OK to upgrade one or two levels. In this way, you can deal with those little demons. They''re not the key. The key is to find boundless vitality and let me breed the eighth gourd, Completely eliminate scorpion essence and snake essence, "Lao Teng said helplessly. "You help me feel the power of enlightenment"? Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said in horror. But on second thought, he thought it was not impossible. This calabash vine can be called the root of heaven and earth. It has bred seven calabash babies. Which one is not the existence of terror to the extreme? There''s nothing impossible about helping yourself to lead the way of enlightenment. Even gourd baby''s adverse things can be bred. It''s a piece of cake to help yourself. "Yes, you''re ready. The longer time goes by, the more my vitality disappears. Now, I use nine layers of power to help you feel the power of enlightenment. You help me find boundless vitality and give birth to the eighth gourd," says Lao Teng. Then, without waiting for Tang Tian to open his mouth, the old vine swayed, and all the leaves moved together, and the rays of light fell down, encircling Tang Tian. Surrounded by the glow of the sun, Tang Tian''s head roared and fell into chaos. It was as if heaven and earth were just beginning to open. A seed sprouted in chaos and grew into a calabash vine full of chaos. Calabash vine was a complete road, just like a magic sword tearing chaos apart. At least, in Tang Tian''s eyes, it was. At this time, Tang Tian didn''t understand that the cucurbit vine that gave birth to cucurbit babies was a complete road. Once, maybe it was just a seed. However, after drawing the boundless vitality, it gave birth to seven cucurbit babies and seven cucurbit babies. It can be said that they are all the derivatives of this road. However, they can''t eliminate scorpion essence and snake essence, This gourd vine road can only sacrifice itself to breed Yin and Yang gourds to eliminate the two demons. Since he is a complete Boulevard, the so-called three thousand boulevards can become saints. Tang Tian''s path is kendo. Naturally, in his eyes, this hulutong Boulevard looks like kendo. In front of the complete Boulevard, it''s too simple to evolve a simple Kendo principle. This road is separated from the world and exists in the world. With consciousness, nature doesn''t want to return to the world. So it didn''t use all its strength to breed the seven gourd babies before, but it can''t do at all. It can only breed the eighth gourd again, catch up with itself, finish the mission lagging behind and return to the world! "Don''t think about it. I''m not a complete Avenue. I''m just a trace of Avenue left by a big man in this world. It''s still far away from the complete Avenue. Feel your own Avenue with your heart. That''s all I can do." Lao Teng''s voice appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. For example, Huang zhongdalu pulled Tang Tian''s thoughts back. "This is not the whole road"? Tang Tian was shocked. If he had mastered this gourd vine Road, he would have been invincible, and the whole world would have been swept away. Unfortunately, he could not control it. After he closed his eyes, a grain of dust appeared, which was the second stage of the second realm of kendo. Before, after he accidentally understood the first stage, he could not enter the second stage. However, now, it seems that with the gourd vine road as a reference, the mysterious breath was surging in his heart. That grain of dust, constantly shaking, constantly enlarged in Tang Tian''s consciousness, mysterious and incomparable, getting bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a huge star. On the stars, the mountains, the earth, the lake, the sea, the plateau, the snow mountains and the ocean, this is a real world. Moreover, it is a world of swords. In the whole world, a long sword, big or small, long or short, is inserted on the earth, constantly shaking, as if it is going to soar into the air and move for nine days. "The world of sword, a wisp of sword Qi, evolves into a world. Ten thousand swords are vertical and horizontal, ten thousand swords return to their ancestors, the second realm of kendo, the second stage, has become... So fast...". When the mystery of that grain of dust appeared in Tang Tianxin, I was shocked to find that it was so simple. I played to understand the second stage of the second realm of Kendo! Chapter 1586 In the second scene of kendo, there are three pictures. The first picture is a seed, which makes Tang Tian understand the meaning of the emperor''s sword. The second picture is a grain of dust, which makes him understand the world where a grain of dust can also be turned into a sword. Hundreds of millions of long swords are flying across the sky, just like a sword tomb. "A grain of dust, a world, is a bit of the Buddhist saying of" one flower, one world ". However, in the main road, many of the principles are figured out. The second realm and the second level of Kendo have become" Tang Tian thought happily. Before, no matter what, he couldn''t have thought that Kendo, which had no access at all, was simply comprehended. With a big road as a reference, many things were just like copying. After learning, they were his own. It''s a rare opportunity. Without any hesitation, he once again entered the understanding of kendo. He didn''t want to enter the third stage of kendo. He wanted the second stage of Kendo to be perfect and continued to understand the third picture. The third picture, a drop of water, a small drop of water floating in the empty world, there is no strange place, but it is also mysterious. This time, I didn''t exaggerate as much as I did before. I suddenly understood the third picture. After all, after a long time of accumulation in the second picture, coupled with the copying of the main road, it''s no surprise that I realized it in an instant. But the third picture, which had never been considered before, needs to be speculated slowly. The foundation of kendo, nine kinds of sword potential, the first mirror of kendo, the sword Qi, the second realm of kendo, the sword meaning, the sword meaning. Tang Tian has already understood the emperor''s sword meaning. To put it bluntly, the following two pictures are the supplement and perfection of the emperor''s sword meaning. The second picture shows the world of swords. In a world, swords of all sizes are full of domineering, majestic, noble, noble and so on. These are the supplements of the imperial swordsmanship. Frankly speaking, they are just like the swords used by countless emperors. They are just different in shape, and they are not separated from the category of sword meaning. In the second picture, if there is any connection between what you can understand and the sword of the emperor, then in the third picture, a drop of water seems to be no different from the meaning of the sword of the emperor. A drop of water floats there and doesn''t know what it means. Outside, on the stone mountain, two stone pillars stand, and a calabash vine twines in the middle. The calabash vine sheds light. Tang Tian sits under it and thinks with his eyes closed. On the side, the black ox is bored and does not dare to move. He is afraid to disturb Tang Tian. At the same time, he is also extremely afraid of the black robed bat outside. Bat, standing on the top of the stone house not far away, looks at Tang Tian with his eyes closed under the calabash vine, gnashing his teeth. He originally thought that a little man was a good way to get rid of him, but who would have thought that calabash vine actually joined the other party. For thousands of years, bats and Cucurbitaceae have been fighting against each other. For thousands of years, they can''t help each other. This time, it seems that something will change. In the end, the reason is the man who came here. "I will never allow you to have a chance to hurt the king," the bat said darkly. He opened his mouth, and a terrible sound wave attacked and radiated out. The sound wave spread, and everything was destroyed. However, the small stone mountain was safe, because a calabash vine grew there, and the bat at the level of Daofu had nothing to do. Boom... He rose up, full of black air, turned into a huge bat body, spread his wings for tens of miles, black air surging, evil and ferocious, blood red eyes like a sea of blood, between the mouth, black air surging, enveloping the sky, poisonous fog filled, let this boundless area into a black fluid, extremely smelly, but still can not help that small stone mountain. "Old man, it''s thousands of years. You give up. I won''t let you succeed. You''re dying." the bat roared, spread its wings and rushed to the stone mountain with its sharp claws, trying to destroy everything and cut off the vitality of cucurbit vine. However, a twig pulled out, just like a magic chain across the sky, tearing the sky, slapping on the bat, the other party screamed, a blood mark appeared on the body, flying out in the air, unable to get close to the body, but the gourd vine could not. Cucurbit vine, which is the result of the great road, is born with a disadvantage. It is rooted on the ground and can''t move. It can''t completely eliminate bats, but the other party can''t help it. This stalemate has lasted for thousands of years. A thousand years ago, cucurbit vine gave birth to cucurbit baby. At that time, the bat was just a little demon that could not be transformed into shape. Thousands of years later, the other party has grown into a strong one at the level of Daofu, and even the wasp pangolin has grown into a strong one at the level of Daofu. Thousands of years later, until now, gaffes are changing, The two big demons are still suppressed by the mountain transformed by the seven gourd babies. The little demons become stronger and the pangolins die. The same thing is the gourd vine, which wants to breed the eighth gourd. However, thousands of years ago, the birth of seven gourd babies has consumed all the vitality of this land, leaving this place desolate. After thousands of years, the eighth gourd is just the size of a thumb, and it is still far away from maturity. Hum, a golden light comes from the horizon in a flash. An enchanting woman wearing golden leather armour appears not far from the stone mountain. Her golden hair and bee waist are extremely enchanting. After arriving here, he looks at the bat with a bloodstain on her body and asks differently, "what''s the matter with you? Still not stop? It''s been thousands of years. Why are you up again today? "You come just in time, this damned calabash vine, still don''t give up, want to let that person find life for him to help him conceive the eighth calabash, you should know the strength of the previous seven calabash, if let him conceive the eighth calabash, the king will be completely dangerous, must not let him succeed," bat turned into a black robed man, looking at the blonde said. The blonde, as hulutong said, is the bee among the four demons of Daofu level stationed here. Thousands of years later, the once small bee has grown into a strong one of Daofu level. "There''s such a thing"? As soon as the blonde woman''s face changed, she said in a deep voice. She turned around and looked. Sure enough, there was a person sitting under the calabash vine. Her breath became stronger and stronger, but she didn''t put it in her eyes. "That''s right. From the previous conversation between hulutong and him, hulutong is ready to cultivate each other and let them deal with us," said the black robed bat in a deep voice. "With him? A dead gourd vine can''t help us. Who can he cultivate? "The blonde disdains. "Don''t look down on each other. You know, the seven gourds he once bred can''t be careless. The reason why they can''t help us is that they can''t leave the original place because they were born now. If they didn''t choose to cultivate the eighth gourd, do you think there are still us now"? Said the bat in a deep voice, seeing everything through. Don''t look at those little demons in that cartoon. They are just like erlengzi. When the reality is revealed, they have grown up for thousands of years. None of them is simple. "It''s a bit of a problem, but just kill the man," the blonde said. There was a long black bow in her hand and a golden arrow on the bow string. When she opened the bow, heaven and earth shook, as if they were pulled apart with her bow. A golden Rune flew out of the blonde woman''s head and merged into the golden arrow. At the top of the golden arrow, there was a sharp touch, as if it could tear the world. It was terrible. Boom... When the bow string shakes, the golden arrow turns into a rainbow. It flies over a distance of 1000 meters and shoots at the Tang sky under the gourd vine. The arrow is extremely terrifying. Where it passes, it vanishes the void. It''s a circular black hole passage. Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. Pooh, Pooh, the arrow pierced three leaves in a row and was stopped. With a clank, it fell to the ground and didn''t hurt Tang Tiansi. When the blonde woman opened the bow, he sat cross legged on the ground. The black ox beside Tang Tian stood up, almost desperate. When he found that there was nothing wrong, he was relieved. Before, he really felt desperate. The gap between the two sides was too big. If it wasn''t for the protection of cucurbit vine, he would have died long ago. "Old man, why don''t you give up after thousands of years? Today, I''d like to see how many leaves you have to block my arrows. Said the blonde in a deep voice. Between the bows, there are three golden arrows on top of the black long bow. When the bow is opened, there are three sounds of wheezing. The void is smashed, and three long rainbow blasts in the past. The target is Tang Tian under the calabash vine. "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will completely kill the demon. You have been urging me to give up for thousands of years, but why do you insist? Now your strength, I''m afraid, is even stronger than the two big demons of that day. Why do you insist? Why not leave? The old voice of cucurbit vine rings. Then, a twig was pulled out, just like a magic chain across the sky. Three golden arrows were smashed with three clicks. "We are the king''s men, and the king will come out one day." the blonde woman stood up with a long bow and said in a deep voice. After the three arrows were broken, she didn''t shoot again. She also saw that it was useless. "What happened, you two are here..." a hot voice sounded. I don''t know when, a red figure appeared not far away, but he was a big man in red armor, but he looked very thin, just like a firewood. He was nearly three meters tall. "Lao Wu, you''ve come just in time. Here''s what happened...". The bat narrated the matter to one side and then asked, "what do you say to do about it? Make up your mind, never let that old man succeed The man in red armor is the centipede among the four monsters guarding here. At this time, too. "What else can we do? We must not let the old man succeed. Without the support of life, he will die for hundreds of years at most. At that time, we will be free. However, now, there is no way. We just need to constantly harass the people under the cucurbit vine. When the old man runs out of life but fails to achieve his goal, he will surely die ahead of time, So we don''t have to wait for hundreds of years, "said the centipede. His words brighten the eyes of the other two people. Yes, in this way, the vitality of cucurbit vine will be consumed ahead of time, which will not only make the other party unable to conceive the eighth cucurbit vine, but also disturb the growth of that person, and it will be able to gain freedom ahead of time with one arrow and three carvings! After that, the centipede is not ambiguous. A big red knife appears in his hand. It cuts down with a knife, and the flame is all over the sky. It cuts down with a hot knife light, and the world is red. The red knife light is not only hot, but also extremely poisonous. Pa.. A twig was pulled out, like a magic chain across the sky. After smashing the red light, Lao Teng''s voice rang out and said, "it''s useless. You can''t organize me. Besides, you mutter about this man''s potential. Soon, he will be able to kill you.". "Bravado is the same as it was thousands of years ago. Seven little gourds were bred. They seem to be powerful, but they are not killed by my king. Now they have become stones. Now they are the same. This person is just bravado.". A roar to you. In the sky, a strong man with black armour appeared and smashed down with a terrible sledgehammer. Among the four monsters garrisoned here, the last toad spirit also came, hammering down like a star. "It''s no use," the old vine''s voice sounded, as if one attack after another angered him. A young calabash vine stretched out. What''s different is that above the calabash vine, there was a black and white gourd the size of a thumb. Although the black and white gourd is small, its whole body is surrounded by black and white light. It is extremely mysterious. The little gourd soars out of the sky, and the heaven and earth rotate, as if it turned into black and white, and it comes out with a blow. It is very big on the heavy hammer of toad essence. With a roar, the heavy hammer of toad essence smashes, and the whole person is also blasted out and almost killed. Fighting for thousands of years, toad essence will not be killed so easily, but after breaking several mountains, there is a face of fierce rushed over. Four people, looking at the cucurbit vine that took back the little gourd, look ugly. After thousands of years, they have grown up to this point, but they still can''t help each other. Think about the little gourd that he gave birth to thousands of years ago, and killed many of their companions. It''s also because of each other that they can''t leave here. "We can''t stop. This time, we kept harassing and taking turns. He had to spend his heart and effort to cultivate that person and deal with us. There was not so much consumption of life at all. We kept consuming him and killing him today. Originally, he could live for hundreds of years, but this time, we let him die completely. As for the little gourd that hasn''t been bred successfully, we''ll take it, What do you think? The Golden Bee said in a deep voice "I think it''s good. Let''s do it like this...". First of all, it is the black robed bat who has been here all the time. Chapter 1587 In the middle of the barren mountains, where cucurbit vine is, four people who have been stationed for thousands of years discussed and immediately began to take turns. All kinds of means come out together, not to destroy cucurbit vine, but to consume his vitality and interfere with Tang Tian''s understanding. At the level of Daofu, they started their work with earth shaking means. Centering on the place where cucurbit vine is located, one of them is in a broken state for thousands of miles. Originally, among the mountains and rocks, many poisonous insects and beasts have been damaged. In the ocean of consciousness, Tang Tian stands between a chaotic world, and a gourd Avenue in front of him stands in the chaos. Like opening up a world, he gives people a vast, broad and powerful atmosphere. Standing in front of the gourd Avenue, he is infinitely small. In front of Tang Tian''s eyes, a drop of water floats. It looks simple, but it contains a kind of wisdom in it. He keeps remembering the practice of Kendo in the past, constantly watching the shape of Huludao, expressing the meaning, and realizing the meaning of this drop of water. Although the outside world is extremely dangerous, they are all blocked by cucurbit vine. He doesn''t urge Tang Tian to understand everything by himself and doesn''t create any pressure on him. "The second realm of kendo, meaning, now has understood the meaning of the imperial sword, the world of sword, all kinds of long sword and short sword represent different meaning of the imperial sword, such as strong, domineering, kingly, noble and so on, but what is the connection between the water drop and the meaning of the imperial sword"? Tang Tian pondered and kept thinking. What does a drop of water mean? Rain? dewdrop? Tears? It''s not. To put it bluntly, it''s a drop of water, the source of life, which breeds all things, nourishes plants and gives birth to creatures. Only in this way can we have a prosperous world. But, how does a drop of water get involved with Kendo? In Tang Tian''s Kendo, the second realm is the meaning of the emperor''s sword. Whether it is a grain of dust or a drop of water, they are all complementary to the meaning of the emperor''s sword. But what is the connection between the drop of water and the meaning of the emperor''s sword? Water drop, if it''s all over the sky, is rain. The rain falls on the world, moistens the earth, and everything grows. I think here, the water drop in Tang Tianyan''s eyes seems to turn into a boundless rain, falling on the ground. The ground grows grass and plants, blossoms and bears fruit, and looks prosperous. But, this has nothing to do with the emperor''s kendo. This picture disappears and becomes a drop of water again. Then Tang Tian thinks that if countless drops of water make up rivers, lakes and seas, it''s a vast ocean. Surging can destroy everything, but it''s wrong. It has nothing to do with kendo. constant dripping wears away a stone? Water drops into a line, never break, constantly between the low, drop through the stone, no, time is enough, anything can be small water drop through, continuous, every small impact is a release of energy, once can''t see, thousands of times after countless times, there is magic power, but, it has nothing to do with the imperial sword meaning. "Water is the best and most gentle. It can contain everything. Tolerance, yes, is tolerance. No matter it''s a drizzle or a vast river, it can''t be separated from the word tolerance. Water drops into rain, moistening the earth, moistening the common people. It''s tolerance, turning into a river, nurturing vitality in the inner world, filth flowing in and so on. It''s also tolerance. The imperial sword is not only domineering and powerful, Nobility, supremacy and so on. For an emperor, he must be tolerant, tolerant, open-minded, fair and so on. With the continuous understanding, Tang Tian''s mind seemed to pass a thunder in a moment, illuminating the confused front. Then, the drop of water suddenly spread out, turned into fog, and disappeared. Next, three pictures of the second scene of kendo, a seed, a grain of dust, a drop of water, all three things appear. The seed turns into the sword of the emperor, standing in the heaven and earth, surrounded by endless sword Qi, and a grain of dust enlarges infinitely, turning into a world, in which countless imperial swords appear, big or small, long or short, wide or narrow, The king''s sword made of seed is integrated into the world. All the swords are shaking, and then the buzzing sword is surrounded by the sword like the king''s sword. These swords all have the flavor of King''s presence in the world. They represent the different power of emperor''s kendo. Then, a drop of water entered the world and melted into the ocean. The world of swords changed. The colors of those swords, which were domineering, arrogant or majestic, were changing. There were all kinds of colors, some white, some fiery red, some dark, representing different breath, some domineering and powerful, some moderate and peaceful, Some are superior, some are modest gentlemen. "This is the complete Kendo of the emperor. The emperor is not only noble, but also tolerant..." the secret way in Tang Tian''s heart. The second realm of kendo, Tang Tian''s own Kendo, the second realm, is complete. He doesn''t know what other people''s Kendo is like, but this is his kendo. Besides being strong, there is tolerance. Boom... At this moment, it was like a thunderbolt breaking through the chaos, and a vast world appeared. In this world, a long sword was formed horizontally on the earth, either noble and dignified, or generous and kind. Each sword had its own emotion, but no matter which one, it had supreme dignity! Kendo, the second realm, the meaning of the sword, is complete at this moment. Tang Tian''s strength at least increased ten times with the completion of the second realm of kendo. Even though he was at the top of the order level, even those who faced the top of the order level were not afraid, and even could crush each other. This was a breakthrough in the spiritual level. However, this is not the end. When the second scene of Kendo is completed, there is a roar in my mind, and a picture appears again. The picture of practice in the third scene of Kendo is different from the previous several times. There is only one picture in the third scene of kendo. This picture is no longer a single sword or a picture, but a picture of all living beings. It is a complete world. In this world, there are scenes of singing and dancing, fighting in bloody wars, a paradise of birds and flowers, and the dark despair of the end of the world. Looking at the big picture, it''s a picture of all living beings. Looking at the small picture, every corner of the picture is an eternal story, explaining some mysterious truth. "What is the third realm of Kendo? On the basis of kendo, the first mirror of Kendo is Qi, the second realm of Kendo is meaning, and what is the third realm of Kendo? By the way, Li Bai said that the third realm of Kendo is God, God? What God? "Sword God"? Looking at the picture in his mind, Tang Tian fell into a deep voice. How can he connect this picture of all living beings with Kendo? The third realm of Kendo is God. How can he understand it? There''s no clue at all. Looking ahead, in the chaos, Hulu Avenue opens up the world, vast and incomparable. Compared with each other, there is no clue. "I underestimated you. Originally, I thought that if I help you, you can improve your Kendo to two levels and reach the fourth level of the ground. However, you always strive for perfection and waste too much time. I can''t hold on for long. If you don''t understand the third level, you are not the opponent of those guys outside.", The old voice of cucurbit vine appeared in Tang Tian''s mind and said. "The third realm of kendo, I know it''s the so-called God. From Qi to meaning and then to God, I don''t know how to understand it at all," Tang Tianshen replied. "Many things, how can you understand without experience? Follow your own feelings... "After the sound of cucurbit vine rings, there is silence. "Follow your own feelings"? Tang Tian said to himself, as if he understood something. When he looked at the picture again, his eyes lit up and moved forward without hesitation. The whole person suddenly appeared in a corner of the picture. In this picture, Tang Tian himself doesn''t change much. He appears in a valley full of birds and flowers. Here, time passes quickly. A bird flies by, stands on the branch and chirps. Finally, he pulls a pool of bird excrement. Among the bird excrement, there is a seed. The seed falls to the ground, takes root, sprouts, grows leaves, blooms and bears fruit, the fruit rots, and the seed falls to the ground, In this process, the earth, wind, water, sunlight, nutrients, and so on are all related. Seemingly ordinary things contain his wisdom. "At the beginning, when Li Bai was playing Qinglian Kendo in the starry sky, he was also in the third realm of kendo. His Qinglian Kendo was all over the starry sky. Every plant of Qinglian was alive and had its own life. Yes, life is the embodiment of God. Because with God, spirit, his own moral is alive. All of these, Li Bai''s Qinglian Kendo shows a vivid picture, This is his Kendo, but, my Kendo, how can I have God? Seeing the picture in front of him, Tang Tian thinks a lot of it, but he can''t grasp it. If his Kendo is a piece of grass or a flower, he can quickly find the God of grass and flower. But, where is the king''s sword and his God? "No experience, I don''t know the specific feelings..." after reciting this sentence, Tang Tian thought more and more. He walked out of the valley, stepped out step by step, and changed his mind. He appeared in a dilapidated city, and became a beggar. His clothes were ragged and smelly, which others could not avoid. At first, he was not used to this feeling and other people''s eyes, Let him disgust to escape, want to get angry, but, think that this is the way to understand Kendo, also follow this rule to do, to beg, to survive. Outside, as time goes by, four guys at the level of Daofu kept attacking Hulu Teng. All kinds of means came out, and Hulu Teng stopped it one by one. However, every time, Hulu Teng was injured. Leaves withered and tore up one by one. There were also some injuries on Hulu Teng. Life was passing by little, but the only thing remained unchanged, Is Tang Tian did not receive the slightest disturbance, by the gourd vine firmly guard up. Tang Tian''s face is changing every second Chapter 1588 Sitting under the gourd vine, the expression of Tang Tian''s face changes very quickly, sometimes painful, sometimes ferocious, sometimes pitiful, sometimes angry. It''s like singing a drama. "What happened to the boy? What''s that look like? On the side, the resting bee demon said in surprise. "Isn''t that old gourd vine eager for quick success and instant benefit, which makes the boy unable to bear?"? The centipede said with a smile, gloating. "No, he seems to be feeling something," toad said in a deep voice. Although he is the roughest and craziest, he observes very carefully and almost gets to the point. Hearing what he said, the other two were stunned, and then their faces became bad. The bee demon said in a deep voice: "we can''t go on like this. The alternate attack of two and two is extremely necessary to interrupt the boy. Old Hulu Teng must have his intention to do this. We can''t let him succeed, we must interrupt him.". "Good..." toad agreed, and a big black knife appeared in his backhand. One of the big black knives cleaved to the lonely stone mountain. On the other hand, bat essence shows itself, poison spraying, and poisonous gas rolling all over the sky. No matter what it is, it will be corroded by poisonous gas, and there will be terrible sonic attack. In this direction, cucurbit vine stretches, and several leaves bloom green haze to block the attack of poison gas and sound wave. However, under the attack of bat essence, the haze of leaves gradually fades, cracks appear, and finally smashes. At this time, toad essence''s knife light has been killed, and calabash vine has been attacked on both sides, which is extremely dangerous. But the two sides have been entangled for thousands of years. This kind of method may have gone through a lot in the past. Cucurbit vine is not afraid at all. The vine with crushed leaves stretches out like a black dragon, twists and blows out, puffs and puffs the bat spirit away. In the click sound, you can vaguely hear the sound of a broken wing bone of the bat spirit. On this side, a twig comes out, a black-and-white gourd the size of a thumb at the top is surrounded by black-and-white light, and there is a small flower. Although it looks very young, the black-and-white gas expands, but it turns into a huge Tai Chi. The Tai Chi rotation stirs the sky, as if it turns into chaos. Under the abrasion of the Tai Chi ball, the knife light smashes, The small black-and-white gourd, as if infinitely larger, was suppressed with a thump and pressed on the back of the toad essence. With a scream, the toad essence was blasted into the rocks below by the black-and-white gourd, and it didn''t know how far it was underground. The four guys were scared. The injured and the uninjured fled quickly. It was hundreds of miles before they could look here. The two sides have been fighting for thousands of years. Naturally, they know what the other side is capable of. They have no way to attack the cucurbit vine far away. But in close combat, they dare not. On the contrary, they can''t make peace with each other. Hulu Teng, though strong, is limited by its innate conditions. It can''t move around. Once they are far away, they have no way to take them. This is also a kind of helplessness. Otherwise, for thousands of years, there will be four of them who are arrogant and grow up to this point. "What now"? The bat spirit, who incarnated in the black robed man, didn''t look good. He asked in a deep voice. One arm turned over in an irregular shape. It was cut off by cucurbit vine before. "Old thing, so many years, still so difficult," toad essence also came to say, his back was bloody, the whole back was blown open, almost not killed by the black and white gourd. The four strong men at the level of Daofu and Hulu Teng have been fighting each other, but they have no way to deal with each other. They have been doing this for many years. "Don''t be afraid, the old man is consuming his own vitality. There is no vitality for him to grow in this world. The more he fights, the more his opponent''s vitality will be consumed. In the end, the old man can''t do it. We stand in the distance to attack, and he can''t help us," said the bee in a deep voice. When they were discussing countermeasures, in a remote place, in an underground cave, hundreds of people in strange clothes gathered here. Tang Jia, who had left TANGJIABAO, stood in the front, looked at the hundreds of people below and said, "in the future, I will be the leader of the five poison sect.". What she said was not to discuss with these people, but to explain a fact. It was obvious that something had happened before. Therefore, no one refuted what she said at this time. On the contrary, everyone knelt down. Boom... At this time, the earth trembled, and many cracks appeared in the sound of the cave''s click, and even some stones fell down. Rao, all of you turned a blind eye. Because this kind of vibration has lasted for a long time, there is no time for peace. "Now, everyone is packing up and leaving here. There are strong people fighting in the distance. If we don''t leave, it will certainly affect us. In your opinion, those people may be as powerful as gods, but one day you will be able to call the wind and rain as they are, and become immortal people," Tang Jia said in a deep voice. In the distance, hulutong knew the battle there, but the battle there was so fierce that they didn''t even have the qualification to check in the past, so they had to leave. "Where else can we go? The outside world is more dangerous than here, "the leader of the" previous generation "of the five poisons sect asked. Although she was not reconciled, she had no way to resist Tang Jia, who used poison to the point of perfection. "The outside world is dangerous, but it''s also full of opportunities. You can get a moment''s peace by staying here, but how long can you do this? Don''t hesitate, immediately pack up things, all with me to leave here... ", Tang Jiaman said. For the sake of this, other people dare not refute it. They have to pack up quickly. After the people dispersed, Tang Jia looked into the distance as if he saw the battle over hulutong. He said to himself, "this happened soon after you came here. It''s really not peaceful to go anywhere.". Obviously, Tang Jia knows that the battle in the distance is related to Tang Tian, but she doesn''t even have the qualification to check in the past. But at this time, Tang Tian''s mind was silent in the picture of all living beings. He experienced all kinds of things in the world. When he was a beggar, he felt the bitter struggle. In order to survive, many people could fight for a steamed bun. In order to survive, he could only kill each other. When a beggar kills other beggars, he can survive, but he has to be despised and beaten by big people. He has to resist, but he has to be chased and killed by big people, and he can only escape. This is the way of survival of the bottom people. After being a beggar, he worked hard as a farmer. All year round, he harvested a little food to live on. Most of it had to be handed over to the state, and was exploited by the landlords. In the end, the rest was not enough to live on. After being a farmer, he worked as a craftsman and worked hard. In the end, he couldn''t get money and worked all year round. The life of the civilized society of science and technology witnesses the helplessness of life. Working, getting married and having children, they have been struggling all their lives. In order to survive, they can only fight to death, and the difficulties of the feudal society are just to survive. Experience too much, too many, all kinds of living beings, human suffering, wandering in the world, feeling all kinds of things, from the initial anger and helplessness of the world, to the final numbness and obedience, to resistance, to integration. However, after too much experience, he didn''t understand the true meaning of kendo. He could only change the scene constantly, and always realized that, looking for the so-called God of Kendo! Don''t know how much experience, and then changed a scene, Tang Tian became a philosopher, thinking about life philosophy, all kinds of experience emerge in my mind, from the bottom, to the middle, to the top, drop by drop, all kinds of living beings. Gradually, a little bit of the series together, summed up into a few words, home, country, sentient beings, the world! With this insight, Tang Tian seems to have found a direction. When the scene changes again, he becomes a soldier, fighting on the battlefield, going up step by step, becoming a captain, battalion commander and general. Finally, he establishes a country and becomes a superior emperor. He remembers all kinds of things, such as being the most reasonable in the world, being hegemonic and humane, The peace of the country and the peace of the people made him realize clearly in his heart. Everyone, in every position of the way of life, the attitude of the accident, sum up, a little bit, finally, forget their purpose to come to this picture, concentrate on the perception of all living things, he is one of the scene, did not deliberately change anything. Over and over again, it''s like experiencing reincarnation. Every scene is a new beginning. He completely integrates into it. He doesn''t know how long and how much he has experienced. One day, as a scholar in white, he ascends a so-called fairy mountain and asks an old Taoist what is God? The old Taoist replied that all things in the world are gods. A flower is a God, an animal is a God, and a person is also a God. The so-called God is just what he thinks in his heart. Apart from the world, in fact, everything is a God. At first, Tang Tian didn''t understand what the old Taoist said. At last, he came to realize that the God here didn''t mean the God above, but the supreme principle of heaven and earth, even a piece of grass, a peddler, a star. In fact, they all explained the supreme principle of heaven and earth. "The so-called God, life and non life are all a manifestation of God.". After this realization, all kinds of experiences disappear. Unconsciously, Tang Tian has been separated from the painting and sits under the gourd road. In the painting, all kinds of living beings are decomposed and integrated into Tang Tian''s consciousness. When all sentient beings integrate into consciousness, the second realm of Kendo is a perfect sword world. Every imperial sword begins to tremble. Although they have different shapes, every sword seems to be alive Chapter 1589 In the world of sword, a long sword stands on the earth. Some are broad, some are long and narrow, some are sharp, just like a sword mountain with a handle, like the birthplace of the sword, or like a sword grave where swords are buried. Each sword has its own unique flavor, either noble, or overbearing, or benevolent, or notarized. Each sword has its own side. It is surrounded by endless sword Qi and surrounded by stars. It looks like a king and God. Tang Tian''s consciousness, experiencing countless scenes, experiencing all kinds of sentient beings, filled with all kinds of emotions, has only two words left in the end: life, all things in the world, whether they are living to death, active, immovable, tangible or intangible, should have their own life and way of life. All things, big to the universe stars, small to dust particles, are expounding the unique truth, called God! After realizing this, all kinds of living beings in the third realm of Kendo suddenly dissipate, and become little by little into the world of swords, into every giant sword. These giant swords seem to be alive. The huge sword trembles, hundreds of millions of swords are in the air, and the stars are guarding. The unique breath of each sword is sent out, just like the emperors are alive, and there is an inexplicable sound of heaven in the sword world. There is an overlord sword of the emperor. Its voice is majestic and bloody. The sound spreads out. The surrounding sword spirit is full of killing intention. The arranged swords are just like the fierce fighting of all armies. There is a benevolent sword of the emperor. It has a kind voice and enlightens the world. It is surrounded by the sword, but it seems to be singing and dancing. There is a noble sword of the emperor. Its voice is dignified and spread. The sword is solemn, as if the whole country is united as one. Every sword has its unique spirit and meaning. Every kind of God is a kind of attitude of governing affairs. It has the general trend of heaven and earth, and contains the supreme reason. "Sword is a fierce weapon, which can be used regularly for the benefit of the common people, while evil can be used for the destruction of the life. The emperor''s Kendo should not be overbearing and dignified, but should be tolerant and magnanimous. Even if it''s just Kendo, the truth is reasonable, and it''s the same for governing the world. The third realm of Kendo is perfect...", Tang Tian said to himself. Boom... At this moment, Tangtian changed dramatically. It was unpredictable, seemingly easy-going, but somehow dignified. It made people dare not get close to it, but it didn''t seem distant and unfathomable. It was like a calm sea. It seemed peaceful and peaceful. In fact, it bred huge waves, and it had the power to destroy the world. The completion of the third realm of Kendo is not only a breakthrough in kendo, but also a sublimation of soul. Boom... After the completion of the third realm of kendo, Tiandi sword trembles on the other side of the starry sky, and several pictures appear in Tang Tian''s mind again. This time, there are seven pictures. What does that mean? Looking at the seven new pictures in his mind, Tang Tian knew that this was the way to practice in the fourth realm of kendo, but he couldn''t understand it at all. However, before he had time to understand, hulutong''s old voice appeared and said, "I''ve reached the limit. Next, I''ll leave it to you. You didn''t disappoint me.". After that, Tang Tian, who was originally in chaos, saw that the vast Hulu vine road collapsed and disappeared. He reappeared on the stone mountain and under the Hulu vine, as if nothing had happened before. However, the advancement of Kendo is practical. From the second stage to the third stage of kendo, Kendo is perfect and can not be faked. After seeing the outside situation clearly, Tang Tian was also surprised. There were only a few leaves left in the lush calabash vine, and all the twigs disappeared. Only the one that still gave birth to the black and white calabash was left. The tangled old vine was mottled everywhere. Many places withered and lost their vitality. The whole calabash vine was about to die completely. I didn''t expect that when I realized Kendo, when I woke up, cucurbit vine had become like this, which was unexpected by Tang Tian. I also felt how much I had paid to achieve my own cucurbit vine. "Your Majesty..." on the side, the black ox looks at Tang Tian with fear. He doesn''t know what to say. It''s not the fear of Tang Tian, but the constant attack of the four great demons at the level of Taoist talismans. Looking up, in the whole world, only the stone mountain that I sat down on stood peacefully. I don''t know how large the surrounding area was. Everything was destroyed. The mountains collapsed and the earth collapsed. In the distance, toad essence and centipede essence are attacking here fiercely at this time. They are in danger. Calabash vine can hardly protect itself and will be destroyed by each other at any time. "Old thing, originally you still have hundreds of years to live, but you are restless. This time you will die completely, and we will be free. We don''t have to stay here with you any more." while attacking, the centipede spirit roared. The calabash vine is very dim and will break at any time. The ground around is full of leaves and vines. In order to protect Tang Tian, calabash vine is almost dead. Tang Tian frowned, and he stood up slowly in a golden robe. Somehow, with his standing, the world seemed to be quiet, and the depressing atmosphere was filled with breathlessness. With his standing, don''t know why, originally fierce attack toad essence and centipede essence subconsciously stopped, looking at Tang Tian surprised, at a loss. "Enough...", Tang Tian lightly spit out two words, the voice is not big, but like the sound of the sky, let a person''s heart shock. "Boy, you... Old man, I didn''t expect you to succeed, but now it''s all too late, so what if he succeeded? You''re dying, and you''ll never be able to conceive the eighth gourd," bee Jing said. However, her eyes were mainly looking at Tang Tian, and she trembled. "It''s not too late, the original branch is flourishing, but it will consume too much vitality, so it''s good, there is only one twig left, but it can give birth to the eighth gourd." the old and tired voice of calabash vines sounded. "Next, leave it to me," Tang Tian said faintly. Then, he stepped out of the void. His right foot fell on the void. The void of the landing place was slightly twisted. There were white clouds turning at his feet. In silence, a continuous stream of sword Qi surrounded his feet, which contained inexplicable charm, like flowers blooming and falling, like clouds rolling, like the change of dynasty, Step by step, the world of the sword is revealed at his feet. Once upon a time, when Li Bai crossed Feixian city and stepped on the warship, the scene of lotus growing step by step reverberated in Tang Tian''s mind. At that time, Li Bai was in the third realm of kendo, lotus growing step by step. But now, Tang Tian has reached this level, which is more mysterious than Li Bai''s realm on that day, because Tang Tian is the third realm of kendo, I don''t know how many times the vision under Li Bai''s feet is more mysterious than that under Li Bai''s feet at the beginning. Although they are in the same realm, everyone understands the same way, but they have different understandings, and they are also superior and inferior. Step by step, the world seems to be slow, but Tang Tian stepped out a few steps, but he came to Toad essence''s side in an instant. As soon as he pointed out, his fingertips were surrounded by a wisp of sword Qi, which seemed to point out a vast world. In the world, a great sword stood, surrounded by hundreds of millions of sword Qi, explaining the truth. "You..." toad Jing was so shocked that he didn''t even think about it. The black long knife in his hand split from his backhand, and heaven and earth were torn apart into a terrible black hole. However, Tang Tian is indomitable. He points his finger on the long sword in his hand. After one finger, the long sword collapses and a finger is still indomitable. The toad spirit retreats violently and turns into a huge black toad, covered with scales and terrifying. Five dark runes soar up in the air, holding all directions and giving out the air of the road, but they turn into the body of the toad spirit in a moment. In addition to the rune, the toad opens its mouth like a vast world, swallowing the sky in one mouthful and swallowing Tang Tian in an instant. "Hahaha, bravado, I thought there was something great. It wasn''t swallowed by me. After a moment, it would be worn out and become my food," toad spirit laughed wildly. Seeing such a scene, the other three around them were relieved and relieved. Tang Tian''s appearance before really scared them. Now it seems that it''s just like this. However, before toad could be happy, his whole body suddenly froze and did not move. The next moment, his head bulged a big bag, bigger and bigger, and then exploded, the whole body, burst into pieces. In the place where toad essence disappeared, a huge sword with extreme terror stood in the void, black, deep black, noble and dignified black, surrounded by hundreds of millions of sword Qi, but it was expounding the truth of the world. This huge sword looks only ten thousand meters high, but it gives people the feeling of standing in the sky. Looking at the huge sword, it is very small, just like dust, just like the small dust in the world. That sword is the center of the world, the whole world. "Overbearing..." a faint voice came. At the top of the huge sword, Tang Tian stood in a golden robe. The wind blew, and his clothes turned slightly. Then, Tang Tian''s eyes looked at the centipede spirit not far away. When Tang Tian looked at it, the centipede spirit was stiff all over, and even subconsciously did not dare to move. Then, his face changed greatly, and his red light burst out. He turned into a red centipede that was ten li long. Several red runes on his body turned over, and without thinking about it, he plunged into the void and disappeared. "Inclusive...", Tang Tian lightly spits out two words, and points to that direction. Boom... The place where the centipede essence disappeared. With this as the center, the void rippled away one by one, and the sword Qi appeared out of thin air and pervaded the whole world. The sword Qi looked so soft that it didn''t mean to kill. However, with the surrounding of the sword Qi, a huge white sword gradually emerged from the void, standing on the heaven and earth. Ten li long centipede essence was penetrated, and his body was stiff and struggling violently. However, the huge sword ran through his body. No matter how he struggled, it didn''t help. The rune rushed out, and each one could shatter the heaven and earth. However, the rune was torn apart by strands of sword Qi, Die. After all this, Tang Tian seems to have made a trivial world. He doesn''t look there, but looks at the Golden Bee essence. "You...", the bee Jing was shocked, spewed out a word, covered with golden light, turned into a golden bee of ten meters in size, wings incited, buzzing, did not want to, turned into a golden rainbow disappeared in the sky. "Iron blood..." Tang Tian spat out two words again. He reached out and pointed to the end of heaven and earth in the distance. A long bloody sword crossed the sky. It was surrounded by endless bloody sword Qi, and his killing intention was boundless. Iron blood, the emperor''s anger, though far away, would be killed. The bloody sword crosses the sky and the earth. Under the tip of the sword, the Golden Bee spirit is fixed and can''t move. The bloody sword is pressed down and pierces her body a little bit, separating it into two parts. "I surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me, I listen to you in everything," an urgent scream sounded, a black robed bat spirit screamed, kneeling in the void, kowtowing to Tang Tian. He is really afraid, those four, which all and he one eye of realm, but, was killed by Tang Tian backhand, how can he not fear? I don''t even have the heart to fight. "Supreme..." looking at the bat spirit, Tang Tian said two words without expression. The sky is filled with golden clouds, breaking open the void. Endless golden light permeates the sky. Golden sword lights pierce through the void, and come across the sky around a noble and gorgeous golden sword. The sword presses down and tears the bat spirit apart. The supreme can''t be offended. If they offend, they will die. When the supreme comes down, the bat spirit can''t even resist. There are four great swords standing between heaven and earth. The breath of each sword is different. They are surrounded by endless sword Qi. They are domineering, gentle, iron blooded or noble. There is no breath. They are all expounding a supreme principle, inviolable and blasphemous. The king''s swordsmanship has its own God. Once it comes out, it is like an eternal emperor coming in person with a myriad emotions, So the form of Kendo is totally different. Each of the four imperial swords kills a strong one at the level of Daofu. It''s completely crushing, and the other can''t even resist. "The third level of Kendo is perfect. It''s so powerful. No wonder it''s rumored that the boy of Dugu family, who was only twelve years old, killed a strong man in heaven. At that time, he was the fourth level of kendo, and his Kendo was not perfect in every mirror," Tang Tian said to himself in a deep voice. In the third realm of kendo, it''s too easy for him to kill these four guys at the level of Daofu. However, it''s because the other person is not a special physique at all. There''s no secret method. It''s just a simple level. He can only be regarded as a minion. If he meets this realm, has a special physique, or has an understanding of Tao, Tang Tian won''t be so easy to deal with. However, in any case, it is a fact that today''s cultivation at the level of destiny wheel of Tang Dynasty has killed the four strong ones at the level of Daofu. Chapter 1590 There are four huge swords standing in all directions of the world. Each sword is surrounded by endless sword Qi. It''s like a king coming to the world. The vision here can be seen hundreds of thousands of miles away, but no one dares to approach it. Without a huge sword, they all killed a big demon at the level of Daofu, which was crisp and neat. The sword disappeared, the bodies of the four demons fell drunk, and the ground trembled in the roar. At the same time, the four demons at the level of Taoist symbols were killed, and endless experience came together. In Tang Tian''s mind, the prompt of upgrading sounded continuously. After all, they are big demons at the level of Daofu. Each level has exceeded 400. The highest seal spirit has reached 468. Even if they are not monsters like boss, the experience they give can be regarded as terrifying. After a series of upgrading sounds, Tang Tian''s level was finally fixed at level 337. He suddenly crossed the life wheel level and was promoted to the order level. Of course, this is just an increase in the level. He still needs to understand the rules of order. Level from 299 to 337, killing four big demons. Tang Tian''s level has been increased by 38 levels. You can imagine that he has gained rich experience. Although the four demons are at the level of Daofu, they are not monsters like boss. They don''t have too much experience, so they can''t produce any equipment. Apart from countless magic coins, only the bee spirit can produce a long bow, which is of little use. There are about 300 million magic coins collected, which is a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but for Tang Tian, there are not many, which is better than nothing. The promotion of rank indicates the increase of one''s own strength. However, to reach the corresponding level, one needs the accumulation of vitality to be promoted. Now Tang Tian doesn''t have so many magic coins or spirit stones in his hand, so he can only put them aside. However, at this time, Tang Tian, dressed in a golden robe, was shocked. In his mind, a great force seemed to come across time and space, leaving too much information in his mind, and then disappeared. "Inheritance skills, by the way, the improvement of the realm, can get a inheritance skill", Tang tianyileng reflected, and then began to check the inheritance in his mind. After a review, the inheritance skill acquired this time is called the true skill of the Dragon Emperor. It is not a skill, but a set of practice skills. The dragon''s special practice skills not only refine the body, but also a set of perfect order practice skills. "The true skill of the Dragon Emperor, although I don''t know what level of practice it is, since it is named after the Dragon Emperor, it must be regarded as a set of supreme secret skills. After this, it seems that it''s necessary to cultivate it specially." Tang Tian said in his heart. He just looked at it in a hurry and didn''t study it carefully. It''s not suitable now. "You didn''t disappoint me..." Hulu Teng said with a weak voice when he was old and tired. Turning around and looking at the withered calabash vine, Tang Tiane said for the first time, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have achieved anything now.". "This is your own fortune, I just pulled you by the way, my time is running out, I hope you can fulfill your promise," said Hulu Teng wearily. At this time, his original appearance of luxuriant branches and leaves has disappeared, the old vine withered, as if to die, leaving only a twig breeding black and white gourd, and all the other leaves have been crushed. "How can I do it?" Tang Tian said. The other party helped him so much. If he promised the other party, he would certainly do it. Then, the voice of cucurbit vine said: "I''m dying now. I need endless vitality to continue to breed this eighth cucurbit. After the completion of the breeding, I will die completely. Since you can come here, you should see a cold pool not far from here?"? "Yes, I have seen the cold pool. Is there any mystery?"? Tang Tianshen asked in a voice. He had been down the cold pool before. He was very cold. There was nothing else. He mentioned something he didn''t know. "It''s the cold pool. Don''t underestimate the water of the cold pool. It''s not ordinary cold water, but liquid aura, containing infinite vitality. I need you to use the water of the cold pool to water me," said hulutong. "Liquid Reiki? Like water? How could it be so cold? By the way, the cold pool is on the earth. Why don''t you directly absorb the aura of the cold pool and ask me to take the water from the cold pool to irrigate you? Tang Tian asks curiously. "I can''t take the water from the cold pool. The reason why it''s so cold is that there is a piece of extremely cold jade at the bottom of the cold pool. The cold liquid aura is only emitted by the extremely cold jade. Even if I want to absorb the aura of the cold pool, I have to freeze the foundation, so I need your help," said Hulu Teng. "Extremely cold jade? Is there such a thing? Since you can''t absorb aura, how can I get it for you? Tang Tian frowned and said that the other party, as a branch of the main road, had no way. I''m afraid Tang Tian had no way either. "Yes, the extremely cold jade is at the bottom of the cold pool. If you can get it, it will be a rare treasure. The extremely cold jade is extremely cold. It can freeze everything. Only the thing of the highest Yang can collect it. This extremely cold jade has existed for countless years, and the aura has formed a cold pool. No one can take it away. The cold pool used to freeze a treasure stove, which was left by the God of the past, Can let it cool, you can imagine the cold of the cold pool, not to mention the extremely cold jade, as for the water of the cold pool, the Yang things can be obtained, this needs you to think of a way, as for the extremely cold jade, whether you can get it depends on your nature, "explains Hulu Teng. Extremely cold jade? Cold pool? Liquid Reiki? These words circulate in Tang Tian''s mind. He never thought that the cold pool actually came like this. A moment later, Tang Tian thought about it and said, "I''ll think about it. You''re ok here?"? "Don''t worry, those guys have been killed by you, and, for a while and a half, there will be no one who can do anything to me. Just give me the cold pool aura," said Hulu Teng. Tang Tian nodded, did not stay, left here, and went to the cold pool again. Although there was a war here before, it did not affect the cold pool. The cold pool is still intact. "Eh"? Light Yi, come here again, Tang Tian found that all the people of the five poison sect who had lurked here had left, and disappeared completely, which surprised him. Did not think about those, came to the edge of the cold pool, even if not close to the water of the cold pool, also can feel the cold, even if he, also dare not easily try the cold pool again. "By the way, the cold pool is an extremely cold liquid aura, and it''s sent out by some extremely cold jade. This kind of aura can''t be found. It''s countless times higher than the aura in the best spirit stone. Such a big cold pool has endless aura, just for me to improve myself at this time, but it''s so cold...". Facing the cold pool, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. I can''t stand jumping into the cold pool, not to mention leading this ice cold and incomparable aura into my body? It''s not freezing to death. "Let''s have a try." Tang Tian hesitated for a moment. Since the opportunity was right in front of him, how could he let it go? He stretched out his hand, and a drop of water about the size of a fingernail flew up. This drop of water suddenly sent out endless chill. In the click sound, the surrounding rocks were covered with a thick layer of ice. The water of the cold pool is not out of the cold pool. It''s OK. Once it''s out of the cold pool, it''s extremely cold and magical. A drop of water, after leaving the surface of the water, becomes extremely cold and becomes a bead of ice. He calls it over, and Tang Tian swallows it. The next moment, Tang Tian''s face became stiff, and his whole body became stiff without any blood color. His hair froze, and even his pores were sniffing with cold. Tiny ice crystals grew out of his pores like hair. "How can it be so cold..." Tang Tian thought that his whole body had been frozen, and even felt that the blood had stopped flowing. If it went on like this, he would be frozen to death. He didn''t think that a drop of cold water would have such a terrible effect after he swallowed it. However, it''s too late to regret. A drop of ice drops into the body, sending out endless chill. The chill is extremely cold aura. The aura in a drop of water is unimaginable. When entering the air sea, rolling dragon Yuan is frozen, and the whole air sea has become a frozen world. "No, if it goes on like this, it will freeze to death," Tang Tian thought. However, his whole body is frozen and he can''t move any more. If there is an enemy, he can easily kill himself. "The true skill of the Dragon Emperor, I hope I can resist the cold." Tang Tian was shocked to think that Rao was in such a dangerous situation. He was successful in the third realm of kendo, and he was not in chaos in the face of danger. His new inheritance skill, the true skill of the Dragon Emperor, came into operation. In the sea of Qi, the endless dragon Yuan is frozen, and only the golden dragon ball can move. Driven by the real skill of the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Ball vibrates and is extremely overbearing. The endless golden light bursts out like the scorching sun. The cold air swept to the dragon ball, trying to freeze it together, but the Dragon Ball vibrated, endless golden light bloomed, crushing the cold air. The smashed cold air is still extremely cold, but at least it can''t freeze the dragon ball. The Dragon Ball shrinks, just like a black hole, swallowing the cold aura. "This is death..." Tang Tian was shocked, but the real skill of the Dragon Emperor was used in this way. There was no way. After swallowing these pure ice cold aura, the original golden light covered the surface, covered with a layer of white frost, just like an ice hockey. Tang Tian, who thought he could not keep his own body, found that after the cold aura entered the dragon ball, it gradually became less cold. Instead, the cold disappeared and became gentle. "Why is that?"? Tang Tian didn''t understand. He was very surprised. Chapter 1591 The water of the cold pool is all made up of the cold aura emitted by the extremely cold jade. This time, the extremely cold jade was collected by the Tang Dynasty. The cold pool lost the suppression of the extremely cold jade. The aura riot will soon dissipate between heaven and earth. After Tang Tian dashed out of the water, he reached out and grabbed it. The palm of his hand was like a black hole. Below, the water from the cold pool rose up into a huge water ball. As soon as he smashed the iceberg, Tang Tian, holding the huge water ball in his hand, rushed to the distance in the blink of an eye, leaving only a dry hole in which there was no water left. Soon, Tang Tian came to Hulu Teng with the water polo in his hand. He looked at Hulu Teng and asked, "what should I do next?"? "Your Majesty..." seeing Tang Tian''s return, Heiniu screamed excitedly and quickly came to Tang Tian''s side. However, he felt that his body was cold. Although the cold water in the cold pool dissipated a lot, it was still very cold. "Did you really do it? So soon... "Hulu Teng first uttered an incredible exclamation. Obviously, he didn''t realize that Tang was able to succeed. However, after reflecting this, he was very happy and said:" since you have brought the water of the cold pool, then let me take care of it. ". With that, the stone of the root of the old vine cracked, and the rhizomes like dragons stretched out and broke into the air, and all of a sudden took root in the water ball of the cold pool. However, the cold of Rao is the water of the cold pool, which is mostly dispersed by Tang Tian. When the calabash vine takes root, the cold is still full of the surface of the rhizome, and the sound of clattering condenses ice. Calabash vine is not afraid of this cold, rooted in the water ball, quickly absorb the cold aura. The water in the cold pool is condensed from endless ice cold aura. After the calabash vine is absorbed, the naked eye can see that the calabash vine, which seems to be dying, is no longer so old and withered. With the recovery of vitality, calabash vine can be described as a long drought, every rain, suddenly glow tengtengteng, full of vitality. "This time, we will be able to breed yin-yang gourd. However, when the gourd is ripe, it is also the time for me to die. At that time, you need to take yin-yang gourd to eliminate the two goblins." the sound of Hulu vine seems to be melancholy. Tang Tian didn''t say anything, because he knew that he needed to pay for what he wanted. In order to breed Yin Yang gourd, he would lose his life and seize the nature of heaven and earth. It''s not so good to breed. Cucurbit vine absorbed aura, which was not used to recover itself. Instead, it was all transported to the black-and-white gourd of thumb size. With the influx of aura, the black-and-white gourd of thumb size was gradually getting bigger. Although it looked young, it had a magical charm in it. As it grew, the black-and-white light became more and more obvious, Finally, as if a black and white taijiqiu surrounded the little gourd. Tang Tian''s Lingqi water ball is getting smaller, but the black-and-white gourd is getting bigger. When the black-and-white gourd becomes fist size, the young flowers at the bottom of the gourd fall off and disappear as light spots. Black and white gourd growing, yin and yang are also more and more, Tai Chi ball is also more and more big, finally shrouded the whole mountain, shrouded the earth. The huge black-and-white Tai Chi is pressed between the heaven and the earth, rotated between them, twisted between the heaven and the earth, torn by lightning, stretched out by chains, rushed into the Tai Chi, and finally engraved on the black-and-white gourd. "The rules of order have come out," Tang Tian said in horror, which means that once the black-and-white gourd is mature, it is at least a treasure of the order level, and it is a treasure bred by the spirit root, which is much stronger than the general equipment. However, this is just the beginning. After countless chains appear, the void is broken, and one after another runes come down. Each rune is no worse than the time when Daofu level people use their means. It falls like rain and integrates into the black and white gourd in the center. The little gourd is more and more divine. "It''s a treasure bred by the great way. It''s a growing treasure. It can be called a congenital treasure. Heaven and earth are born. It''s stronger than ordinary equipment. I don''t know how much it is. It''s invincible at the same level," Tang Tian said with calm eyes. He didn''t shy away from the number of calabash vines. He said what he thought. With the birth of the black and white gourd, the vision between heaven and earth became more and more intense. The rune appeared, and finally the rays of light poured into the gourd. The sky was filled with sacred light and rain, and the fist size gourd was more and more powerful, which was more and more incomprehensible to Tang Tian. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. But at this time, the sky suddenly black down, black clouds churning, a lightning rolling in the clouds. "Thunder robbery"? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick to ask a way. "Yes, it''s thunder robbery. This kind of thing is bred to seize heaven and earth. Naturally, heaven can''t tolerate it. After thunder robbery, it''s completely bred. Don''t worry, thunder robbery can''t help it," said hulutong in his voice. Looking up at the sky, the thunder clouds in the sky are boundless. They are tens of thousands of times larger than the last thunder disaster when the military camp was upgraded on the earth. They almost cover the whole world. Before long, with a roar, a terrible lightning came down, at least tens of miles in diameter, connecting heaven and earth, just like a giant dragon. When thunder and lightning come down, it''s like destroying the world. Rao Shitang Tiandu feels that if he is suffering from thunder, he will be killed. However, when thunder and lightning come down, the huge Taiji ball will devour it. Thunder and lightning turn into wisps of energy and merge into black and white gourd. Thunderclouds rolled, a huge vortex appeared in the center, a purple light came down, where the void fragments. However, the black-and-white gourd can not be bred successfully. The Tai Chi ball outside spins to smash and devour it, and the energy is integrated into the black-and-white gourd. It is simply growing with the help of thunder. The third thunderbolt is a golden pillar of light. No, it can destroy the world, but it has no effect at all. There are thunderbolts, all kinds of thunderbolts, weapons, swords, halberds and so on. They are more and more terrible, and more and more vast. In the end, it''s just a personal form of thunder punishment that comes down, just like gods trying to curb the success of Yin Yang gourd. Watching from the side, Tang Tian didn''t receive any impact at all because of the Taiji ball protection evolved from Yin Yang gourd. However, he could feel that every thunder robbery was enough to kill himself, especially the thunder robbery behind. If it wasn''t for the Taiji ball protection, the whole star fragments of the air bar would be destroyed. "Will it not be discovered by other strong people"? Tang Tian asked with some worry. As soon as he saw the scene, he knew what was wrong. Once he was found by a strong man, he would take it away and cry. "It''s not to say if anyone dares to get close to the center of thunder robbery, but the two Qi of yin and Yang shield the fate of heaven, and the evolution of a world specially undertakes thunder robbery, and no one can find it here," said hulutong. He reminded Tang Tian that he was no longer in the original barren mountains, but out of a black and white chaotic world. In the heart startled, this Yin and Yang gourd gestates after the success should have how terrorized? This alone can evolve a world. The thunder disaster is still going on. Under the detailed count, there are 81 thunder disasters, especially the last one. The thunder roars in the whole sky, and a vast picture of war appears directly. Endless lightning turns into heavenly soldiers, and groups of people rush down. Tang Tian can''t estimate the terror of the thunder disaster. He can feel that every one of the heavenly soldiers transformed by thunder is stronger than he imagined. That kind of breath, which he really felt in the Wanyao mountains of the big world, is the breath of the supreme power in the realm of God. Is it difficult for you to conceive a supreme artifact? Tang Tian asked in horror. This time, cucurbit vine didn''t answer him at all. Instead, it tried its best to absorb the ice cold aura to breed Yin Yang cucurbit. The spirit balloon was shrinking rapidly, but the Yin Yang cucurbit was unchanged. The size of two fists was no more than 20 cm, but it had boundless spirit. "Later, this gourd is yours, you take it, to eliminate the two evils, finally, I ask you, don''t use Yin and Yang gourd to do evil things, this is my last request", gourd vine old voice, some helpless, some sad. Before Tang Tian could answer, a calabash vine rooted on the surface of Tang Tian''s skin. Rao Shi Longyang''s body hardened by real fire was easily pierced. A drop of golden blood flew out and was absorbed by calabash vine! "This... This is to recognize the LORD before the pregnancy is completed"? Tang Tian''s heart jumped and said, in this way, after the Yin Yang gourd is bred, it will be his own, and no one can take it away. Under the thunder, the calabash vines withered, and there was only one bright twig. On this twig, a black-and-white calabash with the size of 20 cm grew. The calabash looked very small, but it gave people a sense of boundless power. The thunder robbery continues. The Yin Yang gourd is still changing. It has not been successfully bred and is still growing and evolving. I don''t know what kind of terrible thing it will eventually produce. By this time, Tang Tian could not see anything. The whole world was full of endless chains of order, all kinds of runes, endless rays, and thunder. He could not see what was in the center. In this case, Tang Tian can only wait patiently, waiting for the Yin Yang gourd to finally come out. At that time, he can understand what kind of existence this gourd Avenue gave birth to. Chapter 1592 Hulu Avenue, which breeds Yin and Yang Hulu and takes over the nature of heaven and earth, specially opens up a space to resist thunder and robbery in order to resist the destruction of heaven. The outside world does not know the situation here. There are only two colors in this huge world, black and white. If you can see the whole world, you will find that this world is a huge Tai Chi ball. On the sky, thunder clouds cover the sky and turn them into endless humanoid armies. They rush down like tides, and each of them is extremely strong. However, Rao is so. The heaven soldiers transformed from thunder plunder rush down, and the world of yin and Yang will swallow them up. On the contrary, they turn them into the power of thunder to nourish yin and Yang. "The last moment, remember what I said, hold this gourd, don''t do anything hurtful." Hulu Teng''s old voice rang out again, like Huang zhongdalu, which was the last voice he left in the world. When the words came out, the whole calabash vine stretched out and rose up like a dragon ascending into the sky, turning into a huge calabash vine Avenue, splitting the chaotic world. This branch of hulutong Avenue, rooted in the endless void, was pulled out by Tang Tian under his incredible eyes, one black and one white. After being pulled out by Hulu Avenue, the black-and-white glow finally integrated into the black-and-white Hulu on Hulu Avenue. After finishing these, the black and white gourd trembled and vibrated. Finally, it was ripe and separated from the gourd Avenue. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. In the black-and-white world, there is only one black-and-white gourd, no more than 20 centimeters high, but it gives people a feeling of filling the whole world. It is obviously very small, but it gives people a feeling of endless terror. The Yin Yang gourd is just like the center of the whole world. The whole world is spinning and ascending. The gourd enters into the endless thunder disaster on the sky. Under Tang Tian''s incredible eyes, the boundless thunder cloud was shocked and turned into endless pale thunder and lightning, a boundless thunderstorm. The thunderstorm contains destruction rules and turns into endless forms. There are weapons, beasts and human forms. Among them, it can be regarded as destroying heaven and earth. But in front of such a terrible Lei Hai, Yin Yang gourd is still, and it is under constant pressure to accept the baptism of thunder. "No, the whole world is shrinking," Tang Tian said in horror. Looking around, the whole black-and-white world is shrinking. The huge Tai Chi shrank and shrank again. Finally, it contained all the thunder clouds in it. Then, it seemed that it was just a moment. Heaven and earth were clear. Tang Tian appeared on the stone mountain again. It was just that in front of him, there was no withered calabash vine, but only a black and white calabash floating there. After a moment''s silence, Tang Cai Cai realized that the Yin Yang gourd had been bred successfully. It contained Yin and Yang, and even swallowed up the terrible thunder and became a part of the gourd. "Later, holding the Yin Yang gourd and inhaling people into it, who can withstand the refining of the thunder robbery"? Tang Tian thought of it in horror. Looking at the little Yin Yang gourd, his heart also jumped. Although the yin-yang gourd was just bred by the calabash vine, it was infused with Tang Tian''s blood when it was bred. At this time, looking at the yin-yang gourd, Tang Tian felt connected by blood. With one move, the little gourd flies over and falls into Tang Tian''s hands. Holding Yin Yang gourd, Tang Tian seems to have a feeling of holding the heavens. The gourd is not big, but it''s black and white. A complete Tai Chi is engraved on the surface of the gourd. It''s amazing. With a slight shake, Tang Tian can even hear the thunder roaring in the gourd. "Yin Yang gourd, is this the eighth gourd"? Tang Tian sees the black and white gourd in his hand and says to himself. Because this yin-yang gourd has recognized its master, Tang Tian soon got its information, "Yin-Yang gourd, bred by the great way, seizes the nature of heaven and earth, embraces everything, contains thunder and sea punishment, and nothing can be destroyed. The stronger the strength, the greater the power.". The introduction of Yin Yang gourd is very simple, and there is no specific level and skill introduction. In such a simple paragraph, the horror of Yin Yang gourd is exhausted. This is the third thing that Tang Tian has known without level introduction. The same is the strange tree in the hands of the real body, the same is the bronze Town, and the third is the Yin Yang gourd in his hands. Tang Tian doesn''t know why these things are not introduced in a specific level. He needs to find the answer slowly in the years to come. However, the harvest this time is beyond his imagination. Different from the strange little tree in the bronze Town, Tang Tian is able to play its role by himself. The stronger the strength, the stronger the effect. This gourd has just been obtained, and its specific functions need to be explored in the future. However, there is no doubt that it is the most powerful weapon in Tang Tian''s hands, It''s stronger than Tiandi sword! "Yin Yang gourd, take it for me..." Tang Tianxin said. Suddenly, the mouth of the gourd roared, and about one tenth of the water in the cold pool was taken in by Yin Yang gourd. "Discovery of aura, refining of elixir... After refining of elixir, 3000 pieces of ice soul elixir can be collected or stored in Yin Yang gourd"? When the unused cold pool water was collected into the Yin Yang gourd, Tang Tian got a prompt voice in his mind in a few seconds. A dull expression, that''s ok? Heart read a move, the secret way out of a, suddenly, whoosh, a thumb tip size of snow-white pill appeared in Tang Tian''s hands, pill cold, send out bone chilling. "Ice soul elixir and human elixir are three kinds of elixirs. After taking them, they can recover their vitality and cure fire damage. It is of great benefit to those who practice in the water system." looking at this ice soul elixir in hand, Tang Tian got such information. After opening his mouth, Tang Tian feels at a loss. It seems that the Yin Yang gourd is a little too strong, isn''t it? Is the water of the cold pool refined into pills in a moment? This effect... He didn''t know what to say. This is just a little bit of fur function after getting the Yin Yang gourd. Who knows how many functions of this thing have not been shown. "Seizing the nature of heaven and earth, this is seizing the nature of heaven and earth," sighed Tang Tian. Then, before Tang Tian could finish sighing, Yin Yang gourd came out of his hand and galloped toward the distant horizon. A message was sent to Tang Tian to follow him. Without hesitation, Tang Tian ran after him with a black ox in his hand. Crossing the sky, I don''t know how far I have gone. After a barren mountain range, Yin Yang gourd appears on the top of a tall stone mountain, suspended in the void. I don''t know why, but Tang Tian feels a kind of sad breath from Yin Yang gourd, which is very abrupt. Then Tang Tian understood something and looked at the mountain. If nothing happened, the mountain would be the place where the seven gourd babies turned into colorful holy mountain to suppress the two evils. I''m afraid that the reason why Yin Yang gourd is sad is that several brothers from the same root died here. Hum... The Yin Yang gourd is fixed on the sky. After the sound of a slight shock and a clatter, the huge mountain surface breaks away. Suddenly, a shock and a glow burst into the sky, and the whole world is dyed into colorful colors. "It''s really here, the colorful mountain, the colorful mountain of Hulu brothers..." looking at the mountain with seven colors, Tang Tian sighed. Unexpectedly, he saw the mountain with his own eyes. The colorful holy mountain is not high, only a few thousand meters at most. However, it gives people a feeling of standing in the heaven and earth. It takes root there. Just looking at it gives people a feeling that they can''t shake it. Tang Tian didn''t do anything. Although Yin Yang gourd belongs to him now, he knows that all that Yin Yang gourd does now is the mission left by the dead calabash vine. When the mission of Yin Yang gourd is completed, if you want to use Yin Yang gourd, you need to consume your own energy. At this time, the yin-yang gourd is fixed on the colorful holy mountain, turning down, with the mouth of the gourd facing down, and a black-and-white light comes out, covering the whole colorful holy mountain. The colorful holy mountain seems to be angry because of the traction of the external force. As soon as the whole body shakes, a colorful rainbow rises up to smash the yin-yang gourd. However, the seven color glow has no resistance in front of the black and white two Qi, and is absorbed by the gourd. Maybe it was a battle that made the colorful mountain feel the same breath. Instead of shaking, the whole mountain rose up and became smaller and smaller. Finally, it was taken into the gourd by Yin Yang gourd. "Get the equipment, seven star mountain..." when the seven color mountain was collected by Yin Yang gourd, Tang Tian''s mind once again sounded a promotion. "This is also a piece of equipment"? Tang Tian has some silly eyes. Is that ok? However, he has not yet had time to make clear all this. After the colorful mountain left the earth, suddenly, a terrible black cloud swept out of the deep earth and filled the sky. The black cloud was full of tyranny, blood, killing, poison and other negative breath. People who are not firm in mind are afraid to be demonized in this black cloud. "Ha ha ha, how many years have we been free at last, seven little boys, how many years have we been oppressed, so we are free at last..." a voice with boundless evil intention roared in the dark cloud, shaking the sky. "King, we''re free, we''re free. The seven kids can''t hold on. First we''ll die, ha ha...", and then there''s a voice with extremely vicious voice in the soft voice. The scorpion and snake spirits suppressed by huluwa are born... Are they lucky or unfortunate? Chapter 1593 In the barren mountains, as the colorful holy mountain is collected by Yin and Yang gourds, heaven and earth suddenly change color, boundless black clouds are pouring out from the ground to sweep the heaven and earth, magic clouds are overwhelming, and evil spirits are rising. In the magic cloud, two voices full of evil intention, bloodthirsty, violent and sinister, one low and the other sharp, are roaring. But after listening to these two voices, Tang Tian knows that scorpion spirit and snake spirit, who have been suppressed for thousands of years, are born. However, when they were born at this time, they were really lucky to be free, as they said. But the gourd of yin and Yang is above the sky. Is this their misfortune? Millennium, they were suppressed, Millennium did not die, but Millennium seriously, the old gourd vine has bred an eighth gourd specially to deal with them, I do not know how they will feel when they know this news. In the magic cloud, you can see a huge black scorpion writhing in it. It''s really huge. Its body is ten thousand meters long, just like a black cold mountain. Beside the huge black scorpion, there is a huge spotted snake. It''s all colorful, swimming in the black cloud, like a rainbow. "Free ah, a thousand years, and finally free, the seven cubs finally did not hold on, broken, I want to eat their blood...", the huge scorpion issued a low roar. "Why? Gee! King, no, I smell the smell of gourd, damn, gourd, damn gourd... ", the spotted snake swam for a while, suddenly became stiff, and then screamed. But at this time, the Yin Yang gourd on the sky, with its mouth down, spurted out a black-and-white rainbow. It shrouded like a black hole, sweeping all the black clouds and devouring them. The sky is green and the earth is bright, the magic cloud disappears, and the huge scorpion and snake spirits appear in the sky. They all look up at the Yin and Yang gourds in the sky. "Here... Here is another gourd? Damn gourd... "The huge scorpion trembled all over. After rolling on the sky, he turned into a strong man who was three meters tall. With a sound of black armor, his head was like a machete with a pair of horns. He could not point to the black-and-white gourd painting in the sky. "King, king, that gourd, I feel, is the same breath as the seven cubs of a thousand years ago, only, it''s too much more powerful...", the spotted snake is also a woman who turns into a human head snake, pointing to the yin-yang gourd and screaming, shaking all over, scared not clear. "Sure enough, these two guys are worthy of being the boss who never died for thousands of years. Even if they didn''t practice for thousands of years, they are much more powerful than the previous four minions," Tang Tian sighed. "Sire, these two guys are so terrible, let''s go..." on the side, the black bull trembled and worried. "Don''t be afraid, they are their nemesis. Let''s just watch the opera at ease," Tang Tian said with a smile, not worried at all. "How can there be a gourd here? Damn gourd, die for me..." the strong man, who was refined by scorpion, trembled all over, and then became angry. A black axe appeared in his hand. He grew up and cleaved the gourd according to Yin and Yang. Hum... With an axe, the power of terror burst out, and the void was torn into a terrible crack. The old demon thousands of years ago was extraordinary. With one hand, it was much more powerful than the demons killed by Tang Tian at the level of Daofu. It was not at the same level at all. Tang Tian''s real body had felt this kind of breath on General Huang Hao in the border town of the big world, that is to say, This scorpion spirit is at least a strong one in the realm of heaven! He is certainly strong, but the yin-yang gourd is specially bred to deal with them. The small body of Yin-Yang gourd shakes in the sky, and time seems to freeze. Scorpion spirit is fixed in the void, and can''t move at all. "It''s impossible..." the Scorpion was terrified, but before he could react, a black-and-white rainbow came out of the yin-yang gourd, rolled it up, and pulled it into the gourd in a flash. He could vaguely see the rising light inside the gourd mouth, and the thunder roared. Then, the terrible scorpion spirit''s voice and breath disappeared. This kind of scene makes the snake spirit tremble all over, but he doesn''t even think about it. He turns around and runs away. Obviously, he is so scared that he can''t even care about the life or death of the scorpion spirit. It''s important to run for his own life. But can you escape? After swallowing the scorpion essence, the Yin Yang gourd passes through the air and appears in front of the snake essence in an instant. The gourd''s mouth turns to the snake essence who wants to escape. "Spare my life, spare my life, little gourd. I didn''t do anything hurtful, did I? You can''t kill me. You''re the seven little kids. No, my little grandfather''s brother, right? Are you Xiaoba? Please forgive me, I didn''t do anything harmful. "Yin Yang gourd appeared in front of me, and the eyes of snake essence came as soon as they turned and opened their mouth. Hearing what he said, Yin Yang gourd fell into a state of hesitation. Just like Tang Tian''s memory, these gourds can''t bear to deal with the snake spirit''s deception. Between the hesitation of yin and Yang gourd, Ruyi, the size of a palm, appeared in the snake spirit''s hand. A trace of poison flashed through his eyes. He opened his mouth and blew on Ruyi. Suddenly, the cold wind roared, the sky and the earth were snowing, and the boundless chill swept across the earth. This terrible chill frozen the heaven and the earth, which was thousands of times stronger than the chill of the cold pool water before. In a moment, the heaven and the earth were frozen, In the vast expanse of white, the whole world has become a world of ice and snow. "Ruyi? Sure enough, this guy''s ability is not small, "Tang Tian underestimated, and put his hand on the black ox beside him to prevent him from freezing to death. However, despite the real fire in Longyang, he was still frozen by the terrible chill. In the void, the Yin Yang gourd is frozen in a transparent ice block, and is still. "Ha ha ha, little gourd, and my mother, you are still young, my mother uses a little means, you are not easy to catch." after Yin Yang gourd is frozen, the snake spirit laughs with pride. But then her face froze and she couldn''t laugh any more. All she heard was a slight click. Then there was a crack on the ice of the frozen Yin Yang gourd, and then it smashed with a bang! "It''s impossible..." the snake spirit trembled and screamed. It''s really unexpected that his other little gourd''s methods had no effect at all. Hum... The yin-yang gourd trembles. The black-and-white glow at the mouth of the gourd surges out and spreads out towards the snake spirit. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''m not going to do it anymore..." the snake spirit screamed, but between the screams, the wishful change in his hand turned into a bright sword, which was waved out and filled the sky. "Kendo! And the cultivation of Kendo is so strong... "Tang Tian was shocked when he saw this scene. The sword spirit sweeping the sky was beyond Tang Tian''s reach. He felt this kind of Kendo atmosphere in Dugu family''s youth. That is to say, the cultivation of snake spirit''s Kendo is at least the fourth realm! The sword Qi is white and overbearing, and each one seems to crush the sky. Moreover, the sword Qi is not just strong and overbearing, but wisps of wisps, twisting like a ribbon, combining hardness and softness, winding towards the gourd of yin and Yang. How similar is this picture to the time when I picked up the baby? Even the Yin and Yang Qi sprayed by the Yin and Yang gourd could not get close to her, but was torn apart. The fourth realm of kendo, no, above the fourth realm, is really terrible. Tang Tian was shocked and worried about whether this Yin Yang gourd can really get rid of this snake spirit. However, Tang Tian''s worry seems to be totally superfluous. The yin-yang Qi spurted by the yin-yang gourd seems to have been stripped off, but it turns into a black-and-white Taiji ball, which pushes the sword Qi away and contracts toward the inside. The snake spirit shakes and is sucked toward the mouth of the gourd, so it can''t stop its body shape. "Impossible, why, why failed again..." the snake spirit screamed. What''s the matter? What''s your own way to clean up the smallest gourd? Not believing in evil, she simply threw out her sword and shot it at Yin Yang gourd. Then she screamed: "Ruyi sword, split this damned gourd into two...". Hum... The sword is flying across the sky. In an instant, it turns into a long rainbow, shining for several days and ten places, cutting at the gourd of yin and Yang. That kind of breath, destroy the world, the earth at the foot is shaking, this force beyond imagination burst out, Tang Tian even worried that the earth at the foot will be crushed. Under the worried gaze, in the middle of the Yin Yang gourd, the rays of the sun are shining, a terrible lightning is splitting out, the sky and the earth are pale, and in the crackling lightning tearing, the Ruyi sword is shaking, and then it bursts into pieces with a roar! "No... how could this damned gourd be so strong..." the snake spirit had to make a final scream, and then it was swept into the gourd by the Yin Yang gourd, and the thunder roar came from inside, and there was no sound at all. "Ruyi sword, Ruyi, was destroyed in this way..." Tang Tian''s eyes twitched and said with some heartache. You don''t need to know that Ruyi is a wonderful treasure, but it has no chance with it. Snake spirit and scorpion spirit, they just got away from the suppression of the colorful holy mountain and lived freely. They just came out. A moment later, they were killed by Yin Yang gourd. Tang Tian didn''t believe they had such good luck to survive from Yin Yang gourd. "Tut, after thousands of years of gestation, Huludao even sacrificed the Yin and Yang Hulu that he had bred to deal with the two big demons. It''s strange that he can escape," Tang Tian said in his heart. At the next moment, the Yin Yang gourd suddenly appeared beside Tang Tian. After reaching out to catch it, Tang Tian found that there was an imperceptible change in the Yin Yang gourd, which seemed to be more complete. Just think about it a little bit and you will know what''s going on. Yin Yang gourd, its birth ability is to eliminate these two monsters. After really eliminating each other, it completes its mission and naturally becomes more complete. "It''s no wonder that the follow-up was a little poor when I cleaned up the snake spirits. It turned out that the energy left in the gourd Avenue was exhausted. In the future, I need my own energy to use the gourd. I don''t know where the limit is," Tang Tian said, looking at the Yin Yang gourd in his hand. Then he was speechless, because the Yin Yang gourd, like the strange little tree in his real body, took everything as his own after destroying his opponent. Tang Tian didn''t have any experience and equipment left behind, but he didn''t pay attention to it. With the Yin Yang gourd, it would be the biggest harvest. It''s unnecessary to care about the side effects. Whoosh... In the middle of the gourd mouth, a ray of colorful glow erupted, and a colorful hill of palm size appeared in Tang Tian''s hands. Although it was only the size of a palm, its weight was not light, so Tang Tian couldn''t lift his hand at all. "You mean, you want to integrate the seven star mountain into yourself"? Tang Tian has one eyelid. He looks at the Yin Yang gourd in his hand and is surprised. He really feels the awareness of Yin Yang gourd and is asking him what he means. Seven Star Mountain, which was transformed by seven gourd babies in the past years, is a wonderful treasure. However, at this time, Yin Yang gourd wants to "eat" it and integrate it into its own body! They are born from the same root and the same road. No, they are part of the road. It''s not too much to be one. There''s such a reason why Yin and Yang gourds want to merge. "OK..." Tang Tian nodded and said, without refusing. He wanted to see what it would look like after the integration of yin and Yang gourds and the previous seven gourds. All of a sudden, a force of suction came from the mouth of the Yin Yang gourd. It sucked the seven star mountain into the air, and then it soared into the air. The thunder roared inside. The black-and-white gourd''s surface was covered with colorful rays, which looked sacred. This process didn''t last long. When the change stopped, the Yin Yang gourd was still black and white, and there was no change. It was just that in Tang Tian''s feeling, the Yin Yang gourd was more thick and indestructible, and there were all kinds of divine feelings that could not be expressed. "This has all the powers of the other seven gourds"? In Tang Tian''s doubts, the colorful gourd swish, from Tang Tian''s eyebrows turned in, appeared in the sea of consciousness. The outside world, Tang Tian''s eyes stare, his eyes seem to be blooming, his line of sight is elongated, infinitely elongated, his line of sight out of the horizon, deep into the starry sky, and even see a corner of the world''s mountains and earth! "Thousand mile eye! This kind of magic power, through the Yin and Yang gourd let me also have? Tang Tian said to himself in his joy. There''s nothing more frightening than a thousand li eye, which can see everything you want to see, and even extends to the big world. What''s the difference between it and the legendary one seeing through nine days and ten places? After he regained his sight, Tang Tian found himself weak for a while. Then he found that when he looked at the big world, his sea of Qi had become empty, and the horror of the thousand mile eye consumption made people hairy! Chapter 1594 Yin Yang gourd, after merging with seven star mountain, is really perfect. When he enters the sea of knowledge of Tang Tian, with the help of Yin Yang gourd, he has the same skills as Qianliyan. He can see through the void and see the big world at a glance! It can''t be described by skills. It''s just a magic power in the legend. However, the consumption is too huge. At a glance, in just a few seconds, the vitality of Tang''s sea of Qi is empty. You know, his sea of Qi is much broader than that of his peers, and every trace of vitality is eight times that of others. Rao is so, At a glance, he used up the vitality in the sea of Qi. Such a magic power is not what he can afford. Through this, at least let him know that Yin Yang gourd is not so simple, as long as you have enough strength, you can even perform all the magic powers of the seven little guys! After swallowing more than ten ice soul elixirs, he regained his vitality and didn''t try any other magic powers. He took a deep look at the land and left here with the black ox. this time, he gained too much. Before, Yin Yang gourd killed snake spirits, showing the strength that the world could not bear. Fortunately, the battle ended quickly, otherwise the whole earth would be broken. But even so, the smashed Ruyi sword still split a huge crack in the earth. If you look down into the void, this crack occupies one percent of the distance of the whole earth, In other words, if a few more times, the whole star fragments are likely to be smashed! After a long time, some people came here one after another to investigate the crack that deeply shocked the earth, and all left with a sense of horror. However, it is doomed that no one knows who is the initiator of all this. Tens of millions of miles away from xuanwang City, there is an undulating mountain range, where the trees are towering, the branches and leaves are luxuriant, there are countless poisonous insects and beasts lurking inside, the dangerous peaks and rivers crisscross, it is an undeveloped primitive mountain range. On the outskirts of this mountain range, on a low hill, there is a small building. It seems that it has been for countless years. This building is a few small thatched cottages, and there is no one else except an old man in a gray gown. The old man looked about sixty, but he was in high spirits. He was sitting alone in front of the hut, with a black iron knife in his hand. He was pressing his hands on the handle and tip of the iron knife, and the magic knife was on a grindstone. His voice was very charming. Such a boring action, the old man repeatedly do not feel boring, but a look of joy, contented. In the mountains behind, a sharp whistling came, and then a shadow fell. A black hawk with a thousand meters of wings was flying across the sky. It was fierce and fierce. Under its claws, it was holding a giant python with sarcoma on its head, and was about to come to a certain place for lunch. The shrill whistling made the old man frown in front of the hut, as if he had been disturbed. He stopped sharpening his knife and did not look at it. The iron knife in his hand turned over and there was no light of the knife. But the Black Hawk hundreds of miles away and the python under his claws suddenly sprayed with blood, Was torn in half, fell into the forest, no sound. The mountains vibrate, and countless beasts rush to the fallen Black Hawk to enjoy delicious food. It''s unreasonable not to eat it. "It''s so noisy..." the old man in grey said faintly, as if he had done something trivial. He once again grinded the knife back and forth on the grindstone with a very charming look. But the light three words in his mouth came out, and the mountains behind him suddenly became silent. No one knows who the old man is, why he will live in seclusion, and when he will appear. However, the strong people of all ethnic groups in the mountains know one thing, that is, never disturb each other loudly, because if the other party is not happy, the people who disturb will be killed silently, In the mountains, there have been countless intrepid alien strongmen who have witnessed this iron truth with their lives. Hundreds of miles away from the cottage, on the side of a small river, a ragged young man was lying by the water, tired and full of wounds. Many of the wounds were full of poisonous gas. It seemed that he was not far away from death. He looked at the white clouds in the sky powerlessly, and his eyes were full of hatred. If hatred could be turned into substance, the world would be destroyed. It was not difficult to see that this young man was once distinguished, but he was worse than a beggar. With the squeaking sound, from the grass in the distance, a purple figure came out. In the blink of an eye, it came to the young man. It was a small purple mouse with a thousand year old ginseng in its mouth, sending out a strange fragrance. The purple mouse came to the head of the young man on the ground and fed him ginseng. He ate it hard, and his tired appearance was much better after a while. He tried to stand up, looked at the mountains in the distance and said, "Xiao Mao, soon, you can find your grandfather. After you find your grandfather, it''s time to take revenge. Tang Tian, Song Jia, xuanwangcheng, I won''t let go of one! If you look at this young man carefully, is He Tang Xin, the third young master of the Tang family castle, who used to rush to xuanwang city to seize the mine? When the Tang family castle was destroyed, he disappeared mysteriously. Unexpectedly, he came here tens of thousands of miles away after many days. He was not very strong. He had been injured by Tang Tian with a soul eating sword. He had suffered a lot all the way. He didn''t die on the road, so he was very lucky. It''s tens of millions of miles from TANGJIABAO to here. I don''t know how many alien territories and forces he has to go through on the way. In this world of supremacy, it''s a miracle that he can live to be here now. "Squeak, squeak, squeak..." the purple mouse came to Tang Xin''s shoulder and squeak, as if it was also responding to him excitedly. Not daring to fly, Tang Xin picked up a black iron bar beside him as a support and continued to limp towards the distant mountains. Every step he took, he had to bear endless pain. The injury was too serious. He had not had an inch of intact skin and flesh except one life, This can once that arrogant young master has nothing to do with it. With his pet spirit eating rat, Tang Xin struggles to move towards the mountains in the distance. Close to the mountains, it''s more dangerous, because ferocious beasts may appear in the mountains at any time. Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. "It''s no good to hear crows, bad luck...", Tang Xin scolded weakly, but had no time to worry about crows. At this time, the crow spread its wings and flew over. Caught off guard, its sharp mouth tore a piece of flesh from Tang Xin''s shoulder and flew away triumphantly. It went back to the dead tree again and swallowed it triumphantly in front of Tang Xin''s face. Then it looked at him again, obviously taking him as dinner. Despite the pain and convulsions, Tang Xin still didn''t cry out. He didn''t know how much he had experienced along the way. He knew that if he screamed out, he would surely lead to more danger. He could only grit his teeth and keep silent. "Zhizhi..." the purple hair spirit eating rat on his shoulder screamed, and his figure turned into a purple shadow. He rushed to the crow''s head in a flash. In the sound of a click, he bit a blood hole in the crow''s head, then went in and took out a bloody inner pill and returned to Tang Xin. "It''s actually a crow with endosulfan. It''s equivalent to a strong person at the level of life wheel. If you want to eat me, you deserve to be my healer." Tang Xin swore in a low voice and swallowed the bloody endosulfan. In this way, step by step, Tang Xin went to the depths of the mountains. On the way, he was attacked by strange animals from time to time, adding a few more wounds, but all of them were killed by the purple hairy spirit eating rat. During this time, his pet spirit eating rat was almost killed, and his tail was broken. It was very sad, and he was also the brother of a difficult brother. "You can find your grandfather after climbing over this hill. The emperor will live up to you. Grandfather, I''m going to see you at last." standing under a hill, Tang Xin looked up to the sky and said, with tears in his eyes. However, the next moment his eyes were fixed. In front of him, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes with green light looked at him. I don''t know when a group of black wolves had surrounded him. Although they were not strong, they were fierce one by one. They were more than a few hundred in number! Seeing the form clearly, Tang Xin shivered all over, and even the spirit eating rat on his shoulder exploded his purple hair. "No, I won''t, I won''t die here, my grandfather is not far away, I won''t die here," Tang Xin swallowed his saliva hard to make his airway. Those black wolves are silent, so they surround Tang Xin, and then step by step, try not to make a sound, but their eyes are looking at Tang Xin, obviously will not let him go. Hoo... When a gust of wind blows, a black wolf rises in the air and pours on Tang Xin. However, it is suddenly patted away by the purple fur eating spirit rat. It falls in the distance and makes a dull sound, but there is no sound. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Although the spirit eating rat is not strong, it is much stronger than these black wolves. However, Rao is like this. When he killed the black wolf, Tang Xin was in danger. In the sound of hissing, he was torn by the black wolf. Not to mention, one arm was bitten off and eaten by the black wolf. "Grandfather, grandson Tang Xin came to you, please help me..." finally, Tang Xin could only send out such a sad cry for help. Chapter 1595 A shrill and tragic cry for help roared out of Tang Xin''s mouth. With deep despair and grief, thousands of rivers and mountains came, but he was dying in the mouth of these hungry wolves. He was not reconciled, sad and angry, but helpless. I''m too tired. I''m injured all over. I don''t know how many dangers I''ve experienced along the way. I don''t even have time to heal my wounds. I drag my tired body here. When I''m about to succeed, I''m going to die in the wolf''s mouth. Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, crea. Tang Xin''s eyes widened in despair. In front of him, a black wolf rushed into the air. His bloodthirsty eyes and fierce tusks would bite his neck in the next moment. Then, he would be torn up and swallowed by the black wolf. But the pain he expected didn''t come. Strangely, the whole world seemed to be frozen. The black wolf''s tusks were close at hand, and his fierce eyes were still bloodthirsty. However, the black wolf''s body was frozen. Not only that, but also around him. All the fierce black wolves were frozen, and time forgot to pass at this moment. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Indistinctly, there was a wind blowing. In the rustling wind, all the surrounding rocks and plants were split in two. The scene looked strange and chilly. In silence, an old man in grey appeared in front of Tang Xin, looked at him and confirmed him. His face suddenly became angry, and his eyes were furious. He said in a deep voice: "Dear grandson, how can you be like this...". In the anger of the old man, a terrible breath diffused out, sharp as a knife, stretching for thousands of miles. Within this range, the heaven and the earth faded, and everything trembled. The whole mountain range, the earth, whether alive or dead, became half in the anger of the old man! When the man was angry, he was bleeding. When the old man was angry, he killed countless creatures. It was terrible to the extreme. "Grandfather, grandson can be regarded as seeing you..." seeing the old man, Tang Xin''s eyes suddenly shed tears. After saying this, he closed his eyes and fainted. The terror of the old man to the extreme, a rage to kill countless creatures, but see Tang Xin fainted, but it is all of a sudden anxious, a little at a loss, carefully supporting Tang Xin, after examining the injury, brow deeply wrinkled up, in the eyes of anger and concern intertwined, abnormal contradiction. When Tang Xin opened his eyes again, he found that not only he didn''t feel any discomfort, but also his severed hands and feet had recovered as before. There was no injury at all. It was too normal to be normal. He not only recovered from his injury, but also made a breakthrough in his cultivation. It''s just not so obvious. "Squeak...", with a squeak of information, the purple hairy spirit eating mouse appears beside Tang Xin, jumping up and down happily. It''s Tang Xin''s pet. An old man in grey stood beside Tang Xin with concern. Seeing that he opened his eyes, he asked anxiously, "grandson, tell me, what''s the trouble? Tell me, grandfather is treating you. Seeing the old man, Tang Xin''s expression was fixed. All the grievances of such a long time filled his eyes. Tears ran down and he shook his head desperately and said, "grandfather, I''m ok. I''m all OK. There''s no discomfort. Thank you grandfather. Thank you grandfather. But there''s no place for my grandson to go. My father died, my mother died, and the Tang family castle was destroyed, It''s all gone... ". Hearing Tang Xin''s cry, the old man trembled and turned pale. He grabbed Tang Xin''s shoulder and asked, "what did you say? Your mother died? Your father died, too? Tang family castle destroyed? What''s the matter? Tell me. Who did it? Who dares to do this to my daughter and son-in-law? Who is it? Tell me, I will cut him a thousand times. If I don''t cut him ten thousand times, I will never give up. I must let him taste the most painful taste before he dies... ". In the old man''s incoherent words, the huge anger burst out and the horror of killing filled the sky. Rao Shi Tang Xin, his closest friend, was pale and did not dare to look directly at him. "Grandfather, it''s like this..." after a long time, Tang Xin told all the stories of Tang family castle off and on. He was injured when he went to xuanwang City, and then Tang family castle was destroyed. He said it word for word. "Xuanwang City, Tang Tian? Also surnamed Tang? Tang Jia? No, Song Jia, it''s them. I know. Let''s go. My grandson and grandfather are going to avenge you. But I won''t let anyone hurt you. There are also those who hurt you along the way. I slaughtered you all the way. I dare to hurt my grandson. I want to die... "The old guy who knew what happened said in a cold voice, Not only to revenge for Tang Xin and Tang family castle, but also to slaughter everything Tang Xin passed along the way. Although the old man is a bit vicious, I''m afraid that anyone who comes across such a situation will have the same idea. "Grandfather, Tang Tian is gifted. He has made rapid progress in his cultivation in a short time. There are countless strong people along the way. Can grandfather really help me get revenge?"? Tang Xin some uneasy asked, although grandfather is strong, but along the way there are too many strong, he is not sure. Hearing Tang Xin''s words, the old man''s face bloomed with a kind smile and said unfathomably: "good grandson, I know I''m worried about my grandfather, but you can rest assured that it''s just some local chickens and dogs. Your grandfather can kill them by playing between his fingers.". "Really"? Tang Xin asked happily, then asked curiously: "grandfather, what is your state now"? "Ha ha, silly child, you don''t have to ask. Now revenge is very important. Just in time, I will kill those local chickens and dogs for you along the way, so that your cultivation can be improved. At that time, I want you to blade the enemy yourself." the old man laughed, but his eyes were cold. This old guy, who is not willing to reveal his strength, has an enigmatic look on his face, as if he doesn''t put anyone in his eyes. In reality, he has strong confidence that he can solve all problems. Next, the old man and Tang Xin left the mountain together. He gave Tang Xin a lot of things, many of which were rare and powerful equipment, which made Tang Xinxin very happy. But the old man himself only wore a black iron knife on his waist, and nothing else. As they left the mountains, there was a bloodbath along the way. Wherever they passed, whether they were human or alien, they were all slaughtered. There was a river of blood and a sea of corpses. Many of them came out, but without exception, they were all cut in half. No one could take the old man''s knife. During this massacre journey, the old man specially trained Tang Xin. He not only taught him all kinds of skills, but also made him hunt and kill foreign people to upgrade his level. Under the cultivation of this old man, Tang Xin had already had a very high talent, and his strength improved rapidly. It was almost like taking a rocket. Tens of millions of miles journey, how many creatures on the way? How many strong are there? The old and the young are basically devoid of human nature, but those who are alive will not let go. As long as they are the places where Tang Xin passed at the beginning, those who are alive will be slaughtered. With such a ferocious style, such a bloody and cruel means, the news quickly spread out. Countless forces around wanted to surround and kill the old guy, but without exception, all of them were killed. At first, there were still people coming to deal with them. Later, everyone was afraid of how far they could hide and never mentioned the topic of killing evil spirits. This kind of thing is also known by some of the most powerful forces in this star, but even a few top forces like Feixian city seem to have never heard of it, and there is no movement. Many people speculate, is it difficult for forces like Feixian city to be afraid of this old guy? I don''t understand later that this is a cruel world in itself. These big forces don''t have to fight for others'' lives. I''m afraid they are still watching the opera in secret. In this way, there are countless strong people in the dark watching Tang Xin and the old guy''s style, but they swagger along the way to slaughter. Xuanwang City, Tang Tian, who left the barren mountains, has returned here. Everything in xuanwang city is in good order, and its territory is constantly expanding. Everything is developing in a good direction. However, as soon as Tang Tian came back, ye ran found him and asked in a deep voice, "you promised me that you would take revenge for my worship of Jianzong. When are you going to do it?"? "Soon, when I deal with what I''m doing, it''s time to avenge for baijianzong," said Tang Tian with a smile. His eyes show great confidence. Now he is fully confident that he can destroy the demon city. Not waiting for ye ran to be surprised, at this time, the evil spirit suddenly came here and said to Tang Tianshen with a worried face: "Your Majesty, I feel a little bit bad. In the previous divination, I found that there was a disaster in xuanwang city.". Hearing what he said, Tang Tian''s face changed. Although he was suspicious of shenshendao''s divination, he also asked solemnly, "can you make a concrete divination? What kind of disaster is it? Without waiting for the evil heart to reply, ye ran said impatiently: "you don''t care what his disaster is. Just kill him. It''s over. I feel like I''ll go to the devil''s city to avenge the sword worship.". This guy, said a face of course, as if Tang Tian can''t say without revenge. After his words came out, his evil cold face became a little strange. Chapter 1596 In xuanwang City, in the main hall of the Lord''s mansion, the evil spirit rushed to report, with a dignified and scared look on his face. But after ye ran said nothing, his face became strange, dignified and afraid disappeared, became confused, sometimes frowned, sometimes surprised. In general, his face changed, just like his face. "What? Is there anything wrong with that? Tell me more about it. "Tang Tian''s eyebrows flickered and looked at Ye ran in surprise. Then he looked at the evil heart and asked. As a geomantic omen master, evil intentions determine the earth''s Dragon veins, govern the weather of heaven and earth, and measure the fate of all things with strange means. Although this kind of fortune telling trick is a bit untrustworthy in the world of supremacy of power, it has to be said that this kind of shenshendao has a certain basis in many times. Tang Tian also holds the attitude of trusting rather than trusting, Existence is reason. "Your Majesty, this is the hexagram I just got from divination..." the corner of the evil heart''s mouth cracked, and then handed over a piece of paper. As a result of Tang Tian''s doubts, he saw the hexagram on the paper, and his brows were deeply wrinkled, and even he was afraid. He saw the hexagram on the paper, which said: "the blood flows from heaven to the east of the river, and the soul is gone.". With these 12 words, the Tao has completed this extremely serious crisis. There is a lot of information in it, but it''s not difficult to understand. It can be understood that there is going to be a strong man from the East with a sea of blood and mountains carrying corpses. Here will be the death of all living beings, and endless living beings will be slaughtered. This is the realization of the disaster mentioned by the evil heart. "The crisis of the realm of heaven? Who is it... "Tongtian said to himself in a deep voice. Apart from the snake spirit killed by Yin Yang gourd not long ago, he really didn''t know when he was provoked by such a strong man. Now, Yin Yang gourd has completed his mission. If he wants to use it, he needs to consume his strength. He can''t bring into play the purpose of killing snake spirit at that time. His realm is not enough and there is no way, That''s the trouble. "And then"? Think of evil heart strange facial expression, Tang Tian looks at him to ask again. "Well, your majesty, just now, the hexagram became complicated and confusing, and I can''t understand it," evil heart said with a strange face, and then took out his magic compass. Under the gaze of Tang Tian and ye ran, his compass changed its position, and a group of mysterious hexagrams were arranged and combined. They flew out of the sky and combined and interweaved over the compass. Finally, the two sentences were fixed. The first sentence is still Tongtian Blood River east to come, the next sentence is the death of life. Although it is still there, it becomes extremely unstable, sometimes dark and sometimes illusory. It vaguely turns into the six words of real dragon dying in the world! "Your Majesty, this is the change that just appeared. This..." evil heart said with a strange face. After looking at Tang Tian and ye ran, it''s a little strange. You can change the fate of countless creatures by saying this. Is it really reliable? "Real dragon? Where did the real dragon come from? Mietian, ha ha, er... "When ye ran saw the words on the hexagram, he laughed. But when he wanted to say something, he saw Tang Tian''s eyes coldly, and he didn''t dare to speak. Originally, he wanted to say how mietian could be. He was stuck in his neck by Tang Tian''s eyes. Tang Tian has a headache. Ye Ran is a disaster, a god of misfortune, and a sweeper. Everything he says will cause serious consequences. The reason why he stopped him just now is that he was afraid that he would not make up the hexagram with one word. "Ye ran, you go down first. By the way, go to see elder martial sister Hanlu. Maybe there will be a big crisis in the near future. Go to protect her and take revenge for baijianzong. After this, I''ll do it right away." Tang Tian saw that ye ran said. He was afraid that he would say something more. He carried out Hanlu and blocked his mouth. "Well, I see. You solve it as soon as possible, and then avenge baijianzong," Ye ran said. He turned around and left, a little confused. I went to protect elder martial sister? You xuanwang city so many experts need me to protect elder martial sister. Ye ran leaves. Tang Tian''s brows wrinkle a little. When he mentions Hanlu, he suddenly thinks of the scene that Hanlu stood naked in front of him that day. A fire in his belly ignites. Fortunately, the extremely cold jade in the sea of Qi is pressed down. Otherwise, since the cold pool comes out, his desire seems to be out of control! "Evil heart, next, you go down and get ready. The enemy is about to come. You take charge of the xuanwang City array and lead the enemy to come at any time." then Tang Tian looks at the evil heart and says that if it is really what the hexagram says, you should be prepared anyway. Otherwise, the scale of the xuanwang city that is not easy to build will be destroyed. "Er... Your majesty, I understand..." evil heart looked at Tang Tian strangely, real dragon? He was also thinking about these two words, but then he got rid of this doubt. Instead, he finally glanced at the hexagram words on the compass. When ye ran said the word mietian, the hexagram words on the hexagram image completely became the two sentences of Tongtian xuehedong and Zhenlong Linshi mietian, which no longer changed. "Your Majesty, I think, ye ran should accept his heart as soon as possible, otherwise... It''s too dangerous." when the evil heart came to the door, he paused for a moment, and then left with a little chilly voice. You know ye Ran is dangerous? If it wasn''t for my life, I wouldn''t have known when I was planted in Ye Ran''s hands! Tang Tian thought speechlessly that the power of Ye Ran''s crow''s mouth had killed many people. From the bloody city at the beginning, to the great power of Bailing Hao at the level of Daofu, to the repressed devil, now he began to pit the unknown enemy again, stronger and stronger than time after time, and stronger and stronger than time after time. He had just entered the level of life wheel! It has to be mentioned that this world is not the original world of practice after all, but the product of the integration of countless planes. The original way of practice is not suitable. As long as you hunt monsters to upgrade your level, there is no bottleneck in practice. Your accomplishments can be improved all the time, but it is just because of personal talent problems that affect your standing, It indicates that ye Ran''s cultivation has only been in the realm of Qi sea for decades. With the upgrading of hunting monsters, his cultivation level is also improving rapidly. "With the increase of the level of monsters, no, enemies, especially when they are above the level of order, the equipment and skill books that they have exploded are completely different from when they were on the earth. When they are on the earth, it is possible for a monster to explode anything, but when the level is increased, it is not, What''s the mystery? "Tang Tian suddenly thought of this question. Unfortunately, no one helped him to answer it. Maybe Zhongshan Tiedao and others could answer it, but now they don''t know where they have gone. After the evil heart left, the whole influence area of xuanwang city was enveloped in a dignified atmosphere. For no reason, the people under the jurisdiction of xuanwang city felt a restless atmosphere, but I can''t say exactly what it was. Standing at the gate of the main hall of the city hall, Tang Tian looks up to the East. His eyes seem to have turned into two golden whirlpools, but his eyes are slightly lengthened, just like a telescope. This time, with his last experience, Tang Tian doesn''t use the maximum power all at once, but increases the power a little bit, and consumes little energy, which can be ignored. Little by little, his sight lengthened, through the xuanwang City, through the mountains and the earth, hundred miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, finally, his sight was fixed at thousands of miles away! When he saw the sword, he also took a breath of cold air. There was a huge city in this place. I don''t know what force it was. The city was huge and there were countless creatures, at least tens of millions of them. But at this time, in Tang Tian''s eyes, it had been completely destroyed. The city was smashed and full of blood and bodies, They were all cut in half, and tens of millions of people were killed. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian is scared. Who is it? It''s so cruel to kill tens of millions of creatures. It''s so cruel and shocking. Rao Shi is used to seeing life and death. Tang Tian is a little numb. In the middle of the city, the blood flows into a river, the blood rushes to the sky, just like a rainbow of blood, countless corpses, even as if there were countless wronged souls roaring, like hell on earth. With a glance, Tang Tian''s vision is fixed on the two figures. However, he has just scanned the two figures. In his vision, a sharp knife light fills the whole vision. His eyes hurt and he can''t see anything. Taking his eyes back, Tang Tian said to himself, "who is it? Qianliyan had just seen him when he was cut off. This man must be in the realm of heaven. Moreover, if his cultivation is not related to heaven, his understanding of Tao is also astonished! When I recall the picture I saw, I vaguely remember that it was a vague gray figure and a white figure. The gray figure didn''t see who it was, but the white figure had a little impression. Just a glance, I didn''t see anything clearly. Tang Tian couldn''t determine who the person was, just a feeling of deja vu. "In this case, I''ll listen to what''s going on in that world. If I don''t aim at you, you can''t find it." Tang Tian was so cruel that he didn''t give up. If he didn''t know who the enemy was, he would not be at ease. When he closed his eyes and knew the sea, the Yin Yang gourd shook, his ears moved, and countless noisy sounds came together. The amount of information was so large that it almost burst his head. After shielding the information, his hearing radiated out, farther and farther, and finally reached the earth he was observing. If you do your best, you can reach the big world just like Qianliyan. But Tang Tian obviously doesn''t dare to do that. When his hearing reaches the earth, countless voices gather. "Dead, dead, the God of killing came here and killed tens of millions of living beings when he raised his hand. It''s so vicious." "Report it quickly, the murderer will go straight to the West." "No, let''s go. The murderer is coming. If you slow down, you will die." "Ah..." All kinds of voices filled Tang Tian''s mind, but none of them was the confidence he needed. After careful screening, a dialogue attracted his attention. "Are these the places you passed? They dare to hurt their grandchildren. The grandchildren passing by here is to give them face and honor. They dare to hurt their grandchildren... " "It''s a mountain forest, isn''t it? My grandson has passed by here, tiger? It''s just a kitten at the level of order, grandson. I''ll kill the big one and leave the small one to you. You should improve as soon as possible. " "Grandfather, it''s here. When I was here, I was almost caught by a tiger...". "Why? Hum, looking for death... " Tang Tian only heard so many conversations. When the last sentence came together, his mind was booming and almost exploded. If it wasn''t for Yin Yang gourd, he would have fainted. "It''s amazing that I found that I was listening to them. I almost hurt myself in the air. It''s too bad. Is it the murderer? What grandfather, by the way, the voice, I think, by the way, it''s him, it''s Tang Xin. Damn it, he escaped at the beginning, but he moved back to such a great Savior. What''s the trouble, Tang Xin, grandfather? When did he have such a grandfather? I don''t know such news at all. After his head came back, Tang Tian quickly locked the identity of the other party on Tang Xin according to the conversation, and immediately locked the target. However, he couldn''t imagine that Tang Xin had such a grandfather. He was so strong. Moreover, from the conversation, Tang Tian also guessed that because of his so-called grandfather, Tang Xin''s strength is growing rapidly. With his grandfather in charge, what other enemies can''t be killed? "How can there be a strong one in the realm of heaven on this careful fragment of stars? What''s more, the other party''s understanding of Tao is so terrible that it shouldn''t be. However, everything is possible. At the beginning, a big demon was suppressed in the mine? I don''t know what happened. I''m afraid I''ve already left the world. What do you want to do? The other party will come and find a way to face it. This time, you sent it to the door by yourself. The sweeper said that you''re going to be killed, and the chance that you can go against the sky is not so big... ". All kinds of thoughts reverberated in Tang Tian''s mind, but then his face calmed down. Looking at the horizon, he said faintly: "you almost confused my heart. What about the heaven? Dare to come, I will kill you! Before, his mind was in a mess, which made him have the intention of fear. Fortunately, Tang Tian adjusted quickly, otherwise he would face each other with such a state of mind and nothing would happen. Chapter 1597 It''s taboo to be timid before fighting. Tang Tian can''t help but sigh at the other party''s skillful means. Although he doesn''t meet him head-on, he can affect his mind. He once again looks up at the enemy he has never met, and at the same time he is more alert. Now, it has been confirmed that the other side is a strong one in the realm of heaven. No doubt, apart from other things, the realm of the other side is two levels higher than that of Tang Tian, which is basically crushing. Tang Tian has no other way to escape from such an enemy, but xuanwang city is here, and the foundation is here, so he can''t escape. He knew that he would get the news. The reason why he did this was to upset his heart, let him bear the psychological pressure of suffering, and finally make a move to achieve the pleasure of revenge. "Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative to attack..." after thinking for a moment, Tang Tian made such a decision, waiting for others to come, it''s better to take the initiative to find a place to fight. With this idea, Tang Tian called up all the main personnel under xuanwang city. The news of the enemy''s attack was hidden from the common people, but these main figures were all aware. Bai Yunfei, Hua Yuesheng, Qingyang and Zhao Qiang were all worried. Among them, Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue''s eyes on Tang Tian are extremely complex. Although they know that this is not the real body of Tang Tian, they are also extremely worried. After all, if they fall apart, Tang Tian''s strength will be less than half, and the foundation here can''t be preserved, which is hard to build. "This time, I want to tell you that we are facing an unprecedented enemy in front of xuanwang city. If we can make it through, xuanwang city will usher in a huge development. If we can''t make it through, everything built up will disappear, and even those who are doing it may die," said Tang Tianshen, looking at the people present. "Chen is equal to the survival of xuanwang city..." after a group of people looked at each other, they said with a firm face that they thought death was like returning home. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said with a smile: "it''s not so serious. Although the opponent is powerful, it''s not impossible to defeat him. Don''t be arrogant. It''s not to that extent. However, in the face of such a big enemy, we have to guard against it. Some preparations still need to be made. If the last unwanted consequence happens, I''ll make the following arrangement, and everyone will implement it unconditionally.". All of them bowed their heads. At this time, Tang Tian was not discussing with them, but commanding them to prepare for the back hand. No one spoke. "This time the enemy, I decided to personally deal with him, I''m enough alone, but I want you to remember, even if I can''t come back, I won''t die, deal with, still can''t kill me," Tang Tianshen said, the reason why he said so, is because, even if the split fell, the real body is safe and sound, just dare to say such words. However, except for Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue, no one understood the meaning of Tang Tian''s words, and they would not say them. Of course, Tang Tian didn''t have to explain anything. Then, Tang Tian said: "once I can''t come back, you people, I want you to leave xuanwang city at once, and don''t fight with each other. That''s an act of seeking death. If you want to live, you will have a comeback sooner or later. As long as you live, xuanwang city will still be there.". Speaking of this, Tang TianDun said: "I will leave with evil intentions later. When he comes back, he will open the formation. If the enemy comes here, it will prove that I can''t come back, but I will never die. You should remember that when evil intentions come back and open the formation, a special transmission formation will be set up. If the enemy comes, you should leave at the first time, The most important thing is to keep your life. I know you are loyal, but it''s not worth losing your life. Do you understand? "Your Majesty, let me go too. No matter in the face of any enemy, I have the strength to fight..." evil wind stood up and said. He had a divine weapon in his hand. Naturally, he could say such a thing. But he was rejected by Tang Tian. Even though he had Tianhuo stove in his hand, he could not exert his power at all. Now, he has just entered the level of life wheel. The difference is too big. "These things have been settled. I''ll meet the incoming enemy alone. You''ll wait for the news safely here. Once the enemy comes, you''ll leave immediately. Of course, this is only the final plan. Maybe the enemy will never come here. Do you understand?"? Speaking of the end, Tang Tian almost roared out. In the face of Tang Tian''s unquestionable breath, everyone can only obey his orders. These people are the backbone and the most loyal. They will not violate Tang Tian''s orders. Of course, people are unpredictable, and they do not exclude people who have ideas. But at this time, in the face of Tang Tian''s breath, they have to obey Tang Tian''s arrangement. "Well, it''s settled. You can go down and make arrangements. If the most dangerous situation really happens, do as I said." after repeated emphasis, Tang Tian''s voice eased down and said. After they left one after another, Zhao yue''er looked at Tang Tian and said, "Your Majesty, you must be careful.". When she talks, lengxue also looks at him with concern. Although this is not Tang Tian''s real body, this is Tang Tian. This kind of feeling is very contradictory. Even if they are separated, they don''t want Tang Tian to have an accident. "Nothing will happen. Don''t worry, just wait for me to come back," said Tang Tian with a confident smile. After everyone left, Tang Tian also left here. First, he found the evil wind and took away the Tianhuo stove. Then, Tang Tian left the xuanwang city with evil intentions. Half a day later, the evil intentions returned alone, but no one in Tang Tian knew where he had gone. After the evil intentions came back, the great battle of the xuanwang city was opened, and the earthy yellow light rose, The Earth Dragon will rush out of the enemy at any time, and the xuanwang city is shrouded in a shadow. To the east of xuanwang City, a mountain peak a million miles away was flattened by Tang Tian''s sword and placed on a throne. In front of it was a table with drinks. He sat here, pouring and drinking, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. The other party will come back sooner or later, and come here to prepare first. Even if they are defeated, they can fight for a chance to leave xuanwang city. The strong one in Tongtian is too terrible to face. Tang Tian doesn''t dare to make fun of so many people''s lives. If people below Daofu level come, no matter who they are, Tang Tian won''t worry too much. On the top of the mountain, Tang Tian poured his own wine and looked to the east from time to time. In that direction, the murderous Qi was like a bloody rainbow running through the heaven and the earth. If he had the ability to look at Qi, Tang Tian could see that the sky was shrouded in the murderous Qi. Crisis, a little bit close, the atmosphere of repression, ordinary people simply can not bear, but, Tang Tian is like nothing, on the top of the mountain to drink, quite a bit of Zhuge Liang sitting alone in the city facing the enemy army. As the sun rises and the moon sets, the day goes by like this. When the scorching sun appears on the horizon again, on the distant land, a shrill scream rings out and suddenly stops. Then, the earth trembled, like an earthquake, vaguely heard the sound of countless creatures running, and the earth roared. Soon after, the dust rolled, and on the earth, people and other races mixed and fled for their lives. However, one by one, they didn''t run far, and their bodies split into two parts, and the blood burst into the sky. One by one, the people who ran for their lives died in silence. Without exception, everyone''s body was split in two, and there would never be a second wound. "It''s a powerful sword. It won''t show any extra strength, and it doesn''t hurt every plant on the ground. Even I can''t grasp this kind of power. The enemy''s strength is beyond expectation. I''m afraid Huang Hao, the great general of Zhenbian in the border town in the big world, doesn''t have this ability." looking at the killing on the distant land, Tang Tian sighs. Countless creatures run for their lives, die, gather their blood like streams, accumulate their bones like mountains. Whoosh, a golden eagle across the sky, but quietly split into two, the body fell, but Tang Tian did not seem to see the same, still drink. There is a powerful existence who turns around and rushes towards Tang Tian. But Tang Tian doesn''t look at it, and some people who don''t have a long eye feel that Tang Tian is in the way and wants to kill him to escape. But after Tang Tian stares, they all tremble and leave him. In the distance, a strong sense of killing swept through. The atmosphere of silence was like a dark cloud. It was a sunny day, but it made the world seem very dark. It was a pure illusion of fear. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, the secret way came, the other party has found himself, obviously, to himself. Sure enough, the next moment, the sky is distorted, and a white rainbow extends from the horizon, forming a smooth road to the sky, just like a white Avenue on the sky. On the avenue, an old man in gray and a young man in white come slowly. Walking on this thoroughfare, they are just like gods traveling in the world. They despise everything and are indescribably powerful and overbearing. "You''ve come at last. I''ve been waiting here for a long time." Tang Tian looked at the two people walking on the avenue, slightly raised his wine cup and said slowly. "Tang Tian, you want to die. You dare to show up here. You''re dead." Tang Xin on the road recognizes Tang Tian at a glance. His eyes are burning. He wants to eat Tang Tian. Chapter 1598 Tang Xin, who roared at Tang Tian, then looked at the old man in grey with grief on his face and said: "grandfather, this is the man. He is Tang Tian. He once injured his grandson and destroyed my whole Tang family castle. This is the man. Even if he turns into ash, I know him.". Hearing Tang Xin''s story, Tang tianhen turned his lips and said to him, "is that all you have? If you don''t have the ability to revenge, you will know that if you move out of other people, your future achievements will be very limited. "You fart, what are you, dare to talk to me like this? You have the ability to stand up now, let''s fight alone, and see if I don''t kill you. Maybe you don''t know. My realm has improved rapidly in the past two days, and now it''s almost close to the level of Daofu. Killing you is like killing a dog. "Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tang Xin said angrily. As soon as Tang Xin''s words came out, Tang Tian was even more disdainful. Such a person was impetuous and couldn''t stand the stimulation of language. Shouting and yelling made him look down on him. He didn''t even put his eyes on him. Ignoring it, he looked at the old man beside Tang Xin and his eyelids jumped. From the beginning to the end, Tang Xin''s grandfather didn''t speak. Seeing Tang Tian''s three words made Tang Xin look like this. His eyes were full of admiration. However, the killing intention in his eyes was not reduced by half. He patted Tang Xin gently on the shoulder to calm him down and said, "grandson, the other party is stimulating you. Although you have made rapid progress in the past two days, you are not his opponent at all. Words stimulate you. If you can''t see this form clearly, your practice will be difficult in the future. He is messing with your mind and can''t follow his way.". A plain word makes Tang Xin calm down in an instant. Although his eyes are full of dissatisfaction, he doesn''t say anything after looking at Tang Tian. Tang Tian has seen that the old man has used the same ability as Da Dao Tian Yin to pacify Tang Xin''s mind and eliminate the future trouble brought by his words. Then, the old man took Tang Xin step by step, came to the top of the mountain where Tang Tian was, sat opposite Tang Tian, took a glass of wine on the table, drank it down, looked at Tang Tian and said with appreciation: "I have to admit that you are so brave that you dare to face me alone. Don''t you think you can stop me?"? After a toast, Tang Tian drank the wine, shook his head and said, "seriously, I''m not sure about you. You''re very strong. Maybe I need to look up to you, but you can''t scare me. There''s something wrong in life. If you don''t have the courage to face you, an old man who half steps into the coffin, what''s the meaning of living?"? "I appreciate you more and more. If you are not the murderer of my daughter and son-in-law, I can''t say that the latter has the cheek to take you under the door. Compared with that, my grandson is nothing," the old man sighed. "Oh, he is a waste. I don''t know what you call him, Tang Tian"? Tang Tian raised his head and looked at what the other party said with a smile. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Tang Xin. Tang Xin is on the side of the conversation between Tang Tian and the old guy, but he can''t get in his mouth. He grits his teeth, but he has nothing to do. In the face of this special person who came to kill himself, we all know what to face next. There is no need to make a circle. We can say what we should say and say what we want. There is no sense of respect at all. "My name? Ha, I''ve long forgotten. I only remember that a hundred years ago, I was still called the king of swords. "Like two people who forget their old age, the old guy and Tang Tian always said that they didn''t have the slightest posture of going all out. It''s weird. "The king of swords? It''s too murderous. It''s not in line with you, "Tang Tian said, shaking his head. "Yes, I also feel that the murderous spirit is too heavy. In the past hundred years, I have been hiding in the mountains, savoring the beauty of the mountains, and precipitating myself. I have never thought about it. I am calm and willing to kill. I have touched a new field, Dao Dao, and I have come to the point of returning to simplicity." the old guy who calls himself Dao King sighed. "Back to nature? So it is. You cut the dust, and the Dao path is sublimated. You have reached the fifth realm. It''s amazing. However, for such a useless guy, you have come out of the mountain and created endless murders. It seems that your dust can be cut away, "Tang Tian said. "You are still too young to stimulate me with words. You are still far away from me. My Dao is merciless to kill people who want to kill, but people have feelings. Dao is used to kill people. There is no feeling. You can be happy. You can''t shake my Dao." the Dao king looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. He was very kind, but his killing intention became more and more powerful. "I have to say that you are really a smelly stone, smooth and unshakable," Tang Tian said after another drink. "Let me see what makes you dare to come here to face me alone. The third scene of Kendo is perfect. It''s true that you are a genius at such a young age. It''s a pity that you haven''t even reached the fourth scene. To me, it''s just like a mole ant. Besides, the reason why you dare to come here is because it''s just a part of you, a dragon? Real dragon? It''s a good thing. Unfortunately, you are doomed to fail to grow up. If I give you ten years, I''m afraid I won''t be sure to take this part of you. But you don''t have a chance to grow up, because you are going to die today. Moreover, after killing this part of you, I will go to kill your xuanwang City, and then take my grandson across the sky, Kill your real body, your breath, I already know, even across a star domain, it''s very easy to kill you, how about you kill yourself or me? To tell you the truth, you are such a young genius. I really can''t do it, "said the old man, looking at Tang Tian. Although, he said lightly, but, in a few words, he made the details of Tang Tian clear. Although he didn''t make a sound on the surface, his heart turned upside down. This guy is so terrible! "Since you have said this, there is nothing to say. You are doomed to die. You can''t be immortal. You must die, and it''s in my hands. I won''t give you any chance. Not only you but also your waste grandson. You should never come here and lose your old life," Tang Tian said slowly. Looking at Tang Tian, the old man laughed, and he was still in the mood to teach Tang Xin a lesson: "have you seen it, dear sun, you should have such boldness in the future. Even if you are not against others, you should have the confidence to kill the enemy. With this belief, you can''t go through without any difficulties. As long as you have such a mentality like him, I will be completely relieved.". "It''s useless, because you''re all going to die here today..." Tang Tian said slowly and stood up from his chair. The sun is shining high, the wind is light and the clouds are clear, the prestige is blowing, it''s a beautiful weather, it''s a beautiful mountain and river, but, invisibly, the two sides are getting colder and colder, and the air of war makes Tang Xin pale. "Old dog, you slaughtered animals, no way, today I will do justice for heaven," Tang Tian stood up and looked at each other. "Just you? Don''t deserve, I have no way? You''re not qualified to say that, are you? In order to fight for territory and kill the alien race in endless water, are you also regarded as "no way"? The old man stood up and said with a smile that he would fight against Tang Tianyi. But, Tang Tian''s answer is to let the old guy a Leng, just listen to Tang Tian said: "I, sit in the world, all life is crawling at my feet, kill them, is their honor, I let them die, they will die, you are no exception"! After that, there was no unnecessary nonsense. The earth trembled and roared. In the sound, the earth rolled around, and black pillars of light rose up from the sky. Within a radius of ten thousand li, dozens of pillars of light pressed the sky and the earth. The black pillars of light burst into the sky, interwoven into an evil array. A face turned out of the void and roared at the old man who called himself the king of swords. "Fengshui array? Interesting, but it''s too weak... "The old man said with disdain. He stood up and waved his hand. Tang Xin on the side was protected by a knife light, as if he existed in another time and space. Looking at the grimace coming down from the sky, the old man stretched out his hand a little, a knife light across the sky, the void cracked, the grimace roared, decomposed and disappeared, and even more, he stretched out his hand a little, and dozens of black light pillars between the heaven and the earth were smashed. Take a deep breath. Tang Tian is shocked. The old man is so terrible. Not only his realm is terrible, but also his Dao Dao is so terrible. The Feng Shui array, which is arranged by evil intentions, is destroyed by the opponent''s fingers! "I''m the son of heaven. I''m in charge of the world. Old man, you''ve broken the rules below, but you don''t kneel down to beg for mercy..." Tang Tian stepped forward, his face was cold, and his majesty came out from him, just like the emperor looking down on the common people. "When a man is angry, blood splashes five steps. What about the emperor? Take out your real skills, or you won''t have a chance, "the old man said with disdain. Obviously, Tang Tian''s momentum has no influence on him. "Have courage...", Tang Tianleng hum, a foot on the ground, boom... Tianyu trembled, smashed, the whole person, but in the blink of an eye, went deep into the boundless starry sky, facing the world below, just like the size of soybean, then stopped, looked down at the stars below, looked directly at the old guy. "You have a heart. You can''t bear to hurt the innocent. Well, I''ll solve it first. You''re coming to kill them," the old guy said faintly. He stepped out and came to the void, but Tang Xin didn''t let him go. Once the battle breaks out, it is likely to smash the stars below. Tang Tian has to put the battlefield in the starry sky to hurt the innocent. Chapter 1599 Tang Xin and his grandfather appeared from the unknown mountain range, and then slaughtered all the way, creating endless killing evils and bloodbath. The corpses were killed in the city not far from xuanwang City, and the corpses were like mountains. Everyone was afraid of killing gods like this. Almost on this land, all the well-informed forces were watching their every move, I''m afraid the murderer will come to his own territory. However, to the dismay of countless people, a little man who did not know where dared to intercept the murderer on the way was just looking for death. The two sides talked and laughed, and the onlookers thought they knew each other. But who ever thought that after a chat, the two sides fought. "I don''t know the so-called" is the definition given to Tang Tian by those who wait and see secretly. How dare you dare to fight with the murderer? Is it because you don''t want to die fast enough? Despite the fact that people at the level of Daofu can build such a giant force as Feixian City, there are also many hidden strong people. They have a thorough understanding and dare not stand up to stop anything. In their view, Tang Tian''s action is to seek death, which makes no difference. Tang Tian suddenly appears in the sky. The star where xuanwang city is located seems to be just a small light spot in the sight. Standing in the void, looking in the eyes, a thoroughfare comes from the distant starry sky. The king of Dao pulls Tang Xin and appears in front of Tang Tian almost instantaneously. "I thought you were going to run away," the sword king said, standing opposite Tang Tian. His eyes were full of admiration, but his killing intention was startling. No matter how much he appreciated Tang Tian, his daughter and son-in-law''s Revenge could not be denied. It was a different matter. "You deserve me to escape? Old dog, I will cut you today... "Said Tang Tianleng. When he stepped on the void, the sky trembled and hummed. The world at his feet suddenly took shape. The world of sword, infinitely enlarged, became a real world. In the world of sword, an emperor''s sword was lying on the earth. Around the emperor''s sword, there were endless sword Qi and stars defending it, Then it hummed gently, spread the sound of heaven, and enlightened the world. In the world of sword, the king of sword and Tang Xin are surrounded in this world. Standing in this world, Tang Tian is the supreme emperor, dominating the world, and the world is controlled by him. "I underestimate you. In the third realm of kendo, God, you can make it perfect. It''s impossible for ten thousand people who touch the road to make one of their mirrors perfect. It''s undeniable that you are the genius among the geniuses, but in this way, I can''t keep you any more. It''s a disaster to keep you.", Then he said coldly. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. "Kill...", standing in the void of Tang Tian, a word "kill" comes out. With a hand, a bloody emperor''s sword rises to the earth, turning into a rainbow, crossing the starry sky and cutting to the sword king. The sword Qi is like a rainbow, the killing intention is astonishing, the blood rainbow is astonishing, the emperor is angry, and there are thousands of floating corpses. "Genius is used to kill. It''s the supreme sense of achievement to kill genius. If genius can''t grow up, it''s nothing." Dao Wang sneered. He just stretched out his hand and pointed out that a ray of light around him broke through the air. A ray of bright sword light breaks through the sky and soars rapidly, like an aurora across the starry sky. After the sword light, the starry sky is broken, and a series of terrible cracks extend out. The bloody emperor''s sword Qi is broken and vulnerable, and the sword light is across the sky like a sky knife. "The world of swords, ten thousand swords belong to the family...", Tang Tianshen roared and raised his hands up. The world of swords kept shaking and roaring. A king''s sword soared into the sky, like pillars of heaven, surrounded by sword Qi, and turned into an aurora. He couldn''t say his eyes, just like the first ray of light that opened the world, surrounded by the sound of heaven. Boom... The light of sword, light and knife is 10000 times brighter than the explosion of stars. The light fills the sky and radiates to the boundless starry sky. Where it passes, the void shatters and turns into a black hole crack. When everything calms down, Tang Tian''s eyelids jump straight. He looks at the light sword king on the opposite side, and his heart sinks into a low ebb. His perfect all-out strike in the third realm of Kendo only smashes a ray of light around him. The other side just smashes his all-out strike in the third realm of Kendo with a random strike, and the fifth realm of Kendo returns to its original realm. It''s so terrible. It''s not a battle at all. Dao Wang, no matter in the understanding of Tao or in his own realm, is enough to crush Tang Tian. He''s just playing with Tang Tian. No matter how much an ant jumps, it''s just an ant! "Kill him, grandfather, kill him..." on the side, Tang Xin roared happily, then looked at Tang Tian and said with disdain, "you are crazy, are you crazy to show me? You''re going to die. You''re going to die soon. Hahaha, do you have two wives? After you die, I must catch them, ravage them in front of your corpse, and let you see the end of being against me "! After gently closing his eyes and opening them again, Tang Tianchen said in a voice: "garbage, with what you said, today, even if your grandfather is here, I will kill you. You are looking for your own death.". "You come to kill me, you kill me, my grandfather is here, you can''t kill me, ha ha ha, I watch you be killed, and then go to find your wife, ha ha..." Tang Xin laughs with evil intention, and doesn''t care about Tang Tian''s threat at all. "You shut up..." the king of Dao looked at Tang Xin and said in a deep voice. Then he looked at Tang Tian and said, "if you have any other skills, just use them all. This is your last glory in this world.". "As you wish, one step at a time, one world..." Tang Tian opened his mouth and said that he, dressed in a golden robe, turned into a golden streamer and rushed to the king of the sword. Where he passed, one world after another appeared, the world of the sword, one world at a time. In each world, the endless imperial swords merge into an extreme sword light, and come to the sword king. In the starry sky, one sword light after another, like a meteor shower, is bright and terrifying. "It''s useless. If you only have this ability, you can die," said the king of Dao disdainfully. There is no superfluous action at all. The Dao light around you breaks through the air and turns into a rainbow. The sword light and Dao light interweave. The Xia light fills the sky. The void is broken everywhere. The void cracks and black holes appear and disappear. If the battle at this level is put on the star fragments where xuanwang city is located, I''m afraid one side of the earth will be shattered. If it goes on like this, the whole world will be shattered. I don''t want to harm the innocent Tang Tian, so I choose the battlefield among the stars. "Who said it didn''t work"? When the void was broken, Tang Tian rushed to the top of the sword king. When he turned over his hand, a three inch pitch black stove appeared in his hand. He pressed down and roared. The void was broken like a spider web, and a terrible breath of hegemony came down. Tianhuo Baolu once suppressed a fierce devil. After the devil fled, Tianhuo Baolu was used by evil wind. When he came here, Tang Tian brought Tianhuo Baolu. As a real dragon with three levels of order, his own Qi sea is countless times larger than that of the people of the same level. Moreover, with the refining of the Dragon Emperor''s true skill, every ray of vitality is eight times as much as that of ordinary people. A huge amount of vitality is integrated into the Tianhuo treasure stove. In addition, the owner of the treasure stove is ordered by Tang Tian to use it. At this time, it finally shows a trace of the supreme demeanor of shencang Tianbing! Baolu suppresses the world. With the support of a large amount of vitality, Baolu soars and turns into Tianhuo Baolu, which is thousands of feet in size. The order chains on it are intertwined, and the runes are embellished one after another. It suddenly suppresses the world. All of this came so suddenly that Dao Wang didn''t think of it. Tang Tian rushed to himself with all his might to show the thunderclap. He was shocked immediately. Tianhuo Baolu, as a god hiding heavenly weapon, is not as powerful as Tiandi sword, but it is also a real God hiding heavenly weapon. Generally, people in the realm of God hiding don''t necessarily have it. This Dao king is only in the realm of heaven. His cultivation is superb, but he doesn''t have such a peerless divine weapon. "God hides the heavenly soldiers? Damn it... "The king of Dao responded with a deep roar. It was too late to escape. Standing in the void, he was serious for the first time and drew out the black iron Dao from his waist with his backhand. When the iron knife is pulled out, the whole person of Dao Wang has changed and become unfathomable. Where he is, it seems that he is not there. He is integrated with the whole world, returning to nature and integrating with heaven and earth! A knife splits out, the void is broken, and a light of the knife goes up into the sky. "Is that all you have?"? Tang Tian roared, reached down and pressed the furnace down. In the roar, the starry sky was smashed, and the knife that had returned to its original nature was smashed. Shenzang Tianbing Tianhuo furnace was smashed, and bang on the iron knife in the king''s hand. The iron knife was smashed, and he was all shot out. "Dead..."? Standing in the void, Tang Tian whispered to himself. After a blow, his vitality was exhausted, and the furnace became smaller and came back to Tang Tian again. In the process, he swallowed hundreds of snow-white ice soul elixirs and turned them into vitality to nourish the sea of Qi and recover their vitality as soon as possible. "I didn''t expect that you had such an artifact in your hand. I''m careless. It''s very good. It''s interesting." a faint voice appeared. Far in front of Tang Tian, the sword king looked at Tang Tian''s voice and said that the corner of his mouth was bleeding. The right hand with the sword had been bent into an incredible shape. It was obvious that his arm was useless for the time being. "Not dead..."? Tang Tian was surprised, and his eyelids jumped. He hit shenzang''s heavenly soldiers hard, but the old guy didn''t die. How terrible is that? Although I can''t exert the real power of shencang Tianbing, it''s a real shencang Tianbing. The other party won''t die if they connect hard! "This stove, in your hands, is simply to amass natural things. After killing you, I will take it," said Dao Wang. He came step by step and ignored Tang Tian''s threat. Even if Tang Tian had used the divine hidden heavenly weapons before, he still didn''t put them in his eyes. It was just mole ants, and he didn''t despise them at all. At this time, Tang Tianhai''s vitality hasn''t been restored. It''s impossible to use Tianhuo Baolu, and with him on guard, it''s impossible to give Tang Tian another chance to use Tianhuo Baolu. As soon as you turn your hand over, Tianhuo takes back the stove, looks coldly at each other, and thinks quickly about the Countermeasures in your heart. "Have you done all your tricks? Then you don''t need to live now. I''ll send you back to the West... "The king of Dao said slowly step by step. Compared with Tang Tian''s step by step, Dao Wang''s step by step seems more ethereal. It seems that he has gone through time and is unpredictable. He has the figure of the other side in his eyes, but he can''t lock the other side at all. "You are also a young genius, so let you die under my strongest blow. Let you understand that the gap can not be made up by external forces. Let you understand how big the gap between us is," Dao Wang said slowly. Boom... In silence, the starry sky is broken. If the power that doesn''t belong to the human world comes, in the whole sight, in the whole imagination, in the whole thinking, the sky and the earth are bright, and you can''t feel other colors when it''s white. The heaven and the earth are white, and the light of a sword comes from the nine sky. It''s like the coming of the road. The light of the sword kills the world. It''s such a terrible scene that you don''t need to know. This sword can almost smash the world where xuanwang city is. It''s not a problem for those who are strong in the realm of heaven to cross the sky. It''s just a piece of cake to blow up the stars. What''s more, this kind of understanding of Tao has gone deep into the fifth realm? His all-out strike can be regarded as the destruction of the world. With a knife across the sky, Tang Tian couldn''t even have the idea of resistance in his heart, as if it was natural for him to kill himself. On the contrary, resistance was a crime. "Old man, just because you want to kill me, you have a dream..." Tang Tian, dressed in a golden robe, roared. His eyebrows were full of colorful light. A black-and-white gourd appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and a yin-yang gourd appeared. After the appearance of Yin-Yang gourd, it turned into a foot size, surrounded by Yin-Yang and Qi, and became bigger in a moment. It turned into a huge Taiji ball to fill the world. The Yin-Yang and Qi of the mouth of gourd rotated and contained everything. The sword light from nine days was swallowed by yin-yang gourd. The yin-yang gourd that swallowed the sword light was roaring and roaring, He smashed and refined the light of the sword, and lost it in invisibility. "It''s so possible..." the king of Dao, who came slowly, looked at all this in a daze. It was like hell. How could he not think that Tang Tian had such means at this time! Chapter 1600 Looking at Tang Tian, the sword king was surprised and said, "I can''t imagine that you have such treasures besides a hidden heavenly weapon. What''s this? Gourd? When did gourd have such power? "There are so many things you don''t know. Old man, you should never have come to me." looking at the other side, Tang Tian said coldly. He turned his hand and took the Yin Yang gourd in his hand. Holding Yin Yang gourd, he suddenly felt like holding the road. As soon as the gourd turned, the mouth of the gourd was facing Dao Wang. The black-and-white Qi of yin and Yang came out and swept the starry sky, which contained Dao Wang. The rotation of yin and Yang produced a terrible suction like a black hole. He wanted to suck Dao Wang in. "You are still too young. Even if you have such a treasure against the sky, you can''t help it if you don''t have enough strength," said the sword king with disdain. The light of the sword comes out in bursts, just like a ball of light, illuminating the starry sky in a flash. The light of the sword is so powerful that it smashes everything. Even if Yin and yang can''t get close to each other, he walks in the void. The king of the sword looks like a cold moon rising into the sky, and then walks towards the Tang Dynasty step by step with a calm face. As he said, Yin Yang gourd is a treasure against heaven, but Tang Tian''s own strength is not enough, so he can''t give full play to his ability. If both sides are in the same realm, Tang Tian, who holds Yin Yang gourd, is afraid to clean up the other side with his backhand. It''s not as difficult as it is now. The sword and light are intertwined, like the moon in the sky, surrounded by Yin and Yang, but they can''t help each other. "God hides the heavenly soldiers, and this Yin Yang gourd, give it to me, you are not qualified to have such a treasure," Dao Wang said with a grin. Everyone is such a strong man who has reached the level of returning to nature. In the face of such a treasure, his heart will inevitably rise to greed! "Can''t this work?"? Looking at each other step by step, Tang Tian''s heart sank into a low ebb, the other side is too strong, its strong degree has exceeded the limit of their imagination, it is almost impossible to defeat each other and kill each other. "It''s no use. Please give it to me. I''ll give you a good time..." the king of Dao walks to Tang Tian. His eyes seem to be looking at mole ants. Tang Tian doesn''t have the ability to resist in front of him. "Go to die, old thing..." Tang Tian''s eyes glared, and his left hand patted the Yin Yang gourd. Suddenly, a dazzling light came out of the mouth of the gourd, illuminating the sky, and a destructive force shrouded the starry sky. Thunder comes out of the Yin Yang gourd in bursts of thunder, turning the whole starry sky into a sea of thunder. Thunder stands for destruction. The thunder in the Yin Yang gourd, however, has collected a complete natural disaster, and this time it is released, which is terrifying. The thunder sea is vast and full of the whole starry sky. The thunder and lightning are intertwined and scoured up like the tide. When Rao Shidao King reaches the fifth realm of Dao Dao Dao, his Dao Qi can''t resist the destructive force of thunder. In the roaring sound, the thunder washes and the Dao light smashes. The Dao light around the Dao king is less and less, and is gradually destroyed. "Is this... A disaster? The power of destruction? How can it be? The Yin Yang gourd, including the inborn nature, actually gave birth to thunder. What treasure is this? "Exclaimed the sword king. At this time, Tang genius saw a trace of fear in his eyes. Even if it was just a trace, it was enough, because it represented that he had the power to threaten the other side and had the chance to turn over. "This is the Yin Yang gourd of the road. What do you want?"? Tang Tian grinned and said that the rolling dragon Yuan gushed out and merged into the Yin Yang gourd. The gourd soared into the sky and was suppressed in the starry sky. In the mouth of the gourd, pieces of terrible thunder shot out, forming a terrible sea of thunder clouds in the starry sky. In the sea of thunder clouds, endless lightning roared and rushed to kill the sword king with destructive power, his terrible light of the sword, I can''t resist the thunder of destruction. Tang Tian''s strength is still too low. If he is stronger, he can make use of the thunder of Yin Yang gourd to turn it into a weapon. At that time, the destructive weapon will wash away. Even if the Dao king, a strong man in heaven, will be destroyed. If he can evolve into the most powerful thunder of Yin Yang gourd, it is not impossible to kill the Dao king, After all, when Yin Yang gourd crossed the robbery, the last thunder turned into endless heavenly soldiers. Every heavenly soldier was much stronger than the sword king himself. Unfortunately, Tang Tian''s own strength is not enough, even if there is Yin and Yang gourd, which is a treasure against heaven, it can not exert its power. "Do you think you''ll be safe? Yin Yang gourd, the power of thunder, is terrible, but it can''t hurt me. You should know that if you are too much more than me, you will never understand how powerful you are in the world of heaven, "the sword king suddenly laughs. In the middle of his laughter, runes burst out from his body. Each Rune was as terrible as a star. Countless runes were interwoven and merged into a pillar of light. This pillar of light, with its fiery red color, runs through the sky and into the endless void, as if confirming the meaning of the name "tongtianjing". It can really reach the sky and reach another world. "Is this the display of the realm of heaven"? Tang Tian, holding Yin Yang gourd, said to himself. At the bottom of the pillar of heavenly light, there is a huge life wheel, which is the foundation. Above the life wheel, a chain of order flies into the air and disperses at the top to turn into a series of runes. The runes rise and interweave to form the pillar of heavenly light. The vision of life wheel level, order level, Dao Fu level, and the realm of heaven is revealed. At this moment, of course, in the time of emperor danzong, what the leader of Qingyang told himself ran through all of a sudden. One realm rose one by one. When it came to the realm of heaven, the rune cast the cornerstone, also known as the ladder, and went up to the heaven, the heaven in the human body. The heaven bred gods and awakened the gods to become the realm of shenzang, shenzang, as the name suggests, It''s the place where gods hide. Every time a God is awakened, his strength will be enhanced countless times! The pillar of light in the sky is the cornerstone leading to the hiding place in the heaven. The ladder is like an avenue in the sky. It''s terrible to the extreme! "The thunder is terrible, but it only limits my Taoist mirror. My own strength is enough to crush you," the sword king said, standing in the void. The realm is more than visible. Beyond that, endless sword light resists the thunder. The pillar of light falls down, just like the pillar of heaven, and the starry sky is broken and turned into chaos, Destroy everything. "The world of heaven is so terrible? The road to heaven falls down, destroying the same power in the world, but even so, what can I do? The sky roared. The endless golden light of the whole body burst out, just like a golden sun rising, clouds rising, a roar roaring out of the void, turned into noumenon, and a huge golden dragon appeared in the starry sky. The Golden Dragon in the sky is bigger than the sword King''s pillar of light. The Golden Dragon''s body is thousands of miles long and runs across the starry sky. It''s terrifying. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are three fine textures on each scale of the golden dragon, just like the superposition of three dragon scales. This is the benefit of the Dragon Emperor''s true skill. Every time you add a texture, The dragon scale is twice as strong. Today, the order of the Tang Dynasty is three layers, and only three textures can appear on the dragon scale. Rao is so strong, and it is extremely strong. "Dragon..." Tang Xin, who is protected by the king of swords, looks at all this in a daze. He thought his grandfather was invincible and could clean up Tang Tian with backhand, but he didn''t expect to fight until now. Instead of killing him, Tang Tian has become a terrible dragon! Golden Dragon! Ang... The Golden Dragon roared, his voice resounded through the starry sky and rushed to the sky road. The Dragon wandered in the void and coiled on the sky light pillar. However, the pillar of light across the sky is too terrible. Raoshi dragon is sitting on it. In the sound of the pillar of light, the scales on Tang Tian''s body are smashed, especially the red pillar of light is bursting with a terrible flame. The whole picture is like a stick wearing a dragon on a barbecue. "Hahaha, you''re looking for your own death. It''s a real dragon body. It''s very good. After killing you, the dragon meat will be eaten by my grandson. The dragon blood will exchange blood for my grandson''s special physique. The dragon ball will become the source of my grandson''s strength. The dragon scale will be refined into a suit of armor for my grandson. In a word, I will make good use of everything you have.", Seeing Tang Tian sitting on his thoroughfare, Dao Wang immediately laughed. Tang Tian, who is coiled on the road, doesn''t want to die by himself. He originally thought that he could resist the pillar of light with his dragon body. If he smashed it, he would reduce the strength of the king of Dao. In this way, it would be easy to deal with him. But who would have thought that his doing so would be counterproductive. In response, Tang Tian, torn by the Dragon claws, found that he really couldn''t do anything about the pillar of light, so he had to give up and cross the road. But at this time, more than half of the dragon''s scales were smashed, and there were signs of scorching everywhere. Many places had been burnt by the red pillar of light! Boom... The pillar of light from all over the sky falls down and collapses the starry sky. All of a sudden, it is on top of Tang Tian''s dragon body. Rao is the giant dragon body of thousands of miles. Under the suppression of the pillar of light, it can''t move! "Do you know? You are too weak. I don''t need any other means. I can crush you directly with my strength. What about the real dragon? What about genius? Isn''t it my prisoner now? Next, I will cook you slowly. First of all, I will contribute your dragon ball. I will refine it to become the source of my grandson''s strength... ", the king of swords said coldly. Chapter 1601 In the starry sky, the gourd of yin and Yang pours out endless thunder, turning a huge starry sky into a thunder sea. Endless thunder rolls and smashes sword light after sword light. But the sword light seems endless. It blinks between birth and death. Thunder can''t hurt the king of sword. Under the light of the sword, a fiery red pillar of sky light forms in the void. Under the light, a golden dragon roars and distorts, but it can''t move. It is suppressed in the starry sky. The dragon eyes look at the slowly coming king of the sword, and it is cold. It''s impossible that such a big movement can''t be ignored by the outside world. However, due to the strength of Dao Wang, many strong people can only wait and see in the dark, but they dare not come to strike the autumn wind. He can be said to be invincible in the small world of xuanwang City. Whether it''s the Tianhuo stove in Tang Tian''s hands, or the Yin Yang gourd, or the real dragon body in Tang Tian''s own, they are all the most precious things. Anyone who gets one of them can have an incredible effect, but no one can get such a heavy treasure here, so they can only watch it with keen eyes. Because the king of the sword is here, no one dares to rob him of food. The king of the sword may be nothing in the big world, but in this world, it is almost invincible. Who dares to provoke? In the xuanwang City, a group of backbone members gathered in the city master''s mansion, each with a dignified face. After a long time, your majesty has not come back. Everyone''s heart is heavy and has a bad premonition. The atmosphere was depressing, but no one spoke. Tang Tian ordered everything before he left. Once the strong enemy arrived, they left immediately. But now that Tang Tian has not returned and the strong enemy has not come, they can''t act rashly. Not only is the atmosphere in the city''s main residence depressed, but also the people under the whole xuanwang city seem to have a huge stone in their hearts. It''s heavy and breathless. The territory under the jurisdiction of xuanwang city is surrounded by earthy clouds. Under the earth, a huge force is nurturing and will rush out at any time to launch a thunderbolt, as it was not long ago, Earth Dragon veins appear across the sky, showing earth shaking power. On this land, there are many places where the atmosphere is as oppressive as xuanwang city. There are some strong people who are watching the battle in the starry sky. For them, the end of the battle is doomed. A real dragon is suppressed, and the waiting fate is to be cut by thousands of knives, and the flesh and bones will not be let go, because every inch of the body of a real dragon is a treasure. In a secret valley, the new habitat of the five poisons cult, Song Jia, dressed in black, suddenly felt pain in her heart. Then she looked at the starry sky in horror and said to herself, "how can it be? He''s going to die? He is so powerful, how can he die? Who can kill him? No, you can''t die. You must die in my hands. You are so likely to die... ". No matter how Song Jia guessed, it was impossible to think that Tang Tian would encounter a crisis of life and death soon after he left that day! At this time, in the starry sky, the king of swords walked step by step to the repressed Tang Tian and said, "a real dragon is full of treasures. I will make good use of your body and strive to make my grandson a genius. Although he can''t be as powerful as you are, one tenth of it is OK. Even one tenth of it is a great genius, After my teaching, it is not impossible to become a decisive strong one in the future. Tang Tian also knows that a dragon, whether it''s flesh and blood, bones or scales and claws, is a rare treasure. After people get it, they can really make a strong man. Isn''t the body of a real dragon evolved from a drop of real dragon blood? Who can guarantee that after others get the real dragon body, they won''t become the powerful existence of the real dragon blood in the future? "You think too much. Even if you die, I can''t let you get this body, old man. You''re just killing me. In the future, my body will certainly cut you to pieces," roared the suppressed king of Golden Dragon. In the dragon body, in the sea of Qi, the Dragon Ball contracts and vibrates. Tang Tian knows that he can''t live any more. He can only burn jade and stone and explode the dragon ball so that the other party can''t think of anything. There''s no way. "Don''t think about it. It''s useless. In front of me, you don''t even have the ability to explode yourself," Dao Wang said, shaking his head. He pointed out that there was an inexplicable charm on the pillar of light. Tang Tian found that he couldn''t move. He lost control of everything. He was conscious and had to be slaughtered. He was sealed by the other side! "First of all, from your sea of Qi, I''ll dig out your dragon ball and give it to my grandson in front of you to become the source of his strength," Dao Wang said faintly, as if it was only a trivial thing to seize other people''s things. After hearing the words of Dao Wang, Tang Xin is very happy. He seems to have seen that he has become a strong man like Tang Tian after he owns the dragon ball. He is invincible at the same level and can beat the younger generation. After all, Tang Tian''s strength is in front of him. His grandfather has spent a lot of time to clean up the other side! Under the cold gaze of Longmu, Dao Wang reached out and grasped it as if it had penetrated another space. In the air sea of Tang Tian, a big red hand suddenly appeared and grasped the dragon ball like a star. The sea of Qi is calm, and is sealed by the king of Dao. This big hand appears without any obstruction, and grabs the dragon ball. Outside, when Dao Wang reached out and took back his arm, he looked at Tang Tian with a smile and said, "look, this is your dragon ball. Now, he doesn''t belong to you...". Tang Tian, who was suppressed, felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. His cold eyes looked at Dao Wang. They thought that his dragon ball had been captured. But when they saw it, they found that it didn''t look like this. What Dao Wang was holding was not his own dragon ball. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s eyes became a little strange and said: "what are you? Do you want to die? It''s true that the king of Swords is killing himself at this time. Tang Tian''s words are true. In his hand, what he grabs is not a dragon ball, but a small cold jade. It''s extremely cold jade. It''s so cold that Huludao, which is pregnant with eight gourds, doesn''t dare to provoke! "Yes"? Tang Tian, the king of swords, could still speak, but before he could react, an unparalleled chill came from his hands and swept all over his body. His arms froze, and then his whole body became stiff! "What is this thing"? The king of Dao only had time to say such a sentence. His whole body was frozen. The extremely cold jade in his hand sent out an incomparable chill. It not only froze the king of Dao, but also froze the empty star sky. In the sound of clack, everything was frozen, and the chill swept across the star sky. Under the sudden outbreak of this chill, the knife gas to resist the thunder was frozen, and even the thunder sprayed by Yin Yang gourd was frozen, frozen in the starry sky. As if feeling bad, the Yin and Yang gourd disappeared in an instant, whizzing back to Tang Tian''s eyebrows and disappeared, which avoided the danger of being frozen. The clattering sound is constantly ringing, and the freezing sound makes people sour. Almost in less than a second, the whole starry sky has become a huge cold world, and everything has been frozen, including the Tongtian Avenue, which suppresses the Tang Dynasty! "Ha? You''re killing yourself. No wonder others. Do you know what this is? It''s extremely cold jade. In the past, you didn''t dare to provoke a single Avenue. By the way, it was the avenue that gave birth to Yin Yang gourd. How dare you hold what he didn''t dare to provoke? You don''t want to die fast enough "? Tang Tian, the real dragon''s body, was stunned, and then roared out loud, too happy, too happy. He thought he was going to die. How could he have thought that such an accident would happen in the end? Bang... The dragon''s body rolls. The heavenly light column that suppresses itself is smashed. It''s already frozen. It''s easy to smash it without any effort. His body twists and turns into a human body. Tang Tian comes to the king of Dao in an instant. After reaching for the extremely cold jade, the Yin-Yang gourd appears in his hand between his backhands and takes the frozen king of Dao into the yin-yang gourd, Did not give the other side any chance to turn over! All this is too dramatic. Tang Tian was already unable to struggle and was waiting to die. Unexpectedly, Dao Wang didn''t kill himself first. Instead, he wanted to take the dragon ball in front of himself. He was so immortal that he caught the extremely cold jade in his sea of Qi. Can you provoke him? Your Dao king is just a strong man in the sky. You know, the extremely cold jade, but Hulu Avenue, which gave birth to Hulu baby, does not dare to provoke. If it is not for your own Longyang fire that just restrained each other, you can roll as far as you can. Can you touch that thing? The extremely cold jade has been in the world for so many years that no one has taken it away, but your Dao king takes it with his hand. What''s this? "Boy, what is that? Why is it like this? It''s freezing me? How could it be? Where did you get me? Thunder? No, Tianya, did you get me into your Yin Yang gourd? Take me to break the yin-yang gourd and crush you to death. "In Tang Tian''s yin-yang gourd, the sound of the sword King''s rage came. What is thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi? The king of Dao, who just wanted to cut Tang Tian with thousands of knives, became a prisoner of Tang Tian and was sealed in the middle of Yin Yang gourd. "Don''t worry, break the Yin Yang gourd? When your strength exceeds the limit of the world, I''ll see if I can break it. Now I''m not strong enough to use Yin Yang gourd to refine you. However, it''s OK to give you some pain every day. Enjoy it slowly, old thing. Now, I''m going to treat your grandson well. "Tang Tian said to Yin Yang gourd and put it in his brow, Looking at Tang Xin! (previously, I vaguely mentioned the horror of extremely cold jade. Did you not think of it? Then, I wish you a happy new year in advance. As the last chapter of 2014, I ask for a monthly ticket and reward.) Chapter 1602 In the starry sky, Tang Tian, who had been suppressed and was waiting to be slaughtered, but because of the death of Dao Wang, he caught the extremely cold jade in the sea of Qi and turned it over. With the change of time, Tang Tian turned it over at once. Taking advantage of Dao Wang''s being frozen, he brought it into Yin Yang gourd and became his prisoner. Although Dao Wang is frozen, he will not die. Among other things, his original God will not die easily. His body will be frozen. If the original God runs out, he can still exert his power. Only Yin Yang gourd can imprison him. Later, he will find a way to eliminate him. Yin Yang gourd was bred by Dao, and then merged with seven star mountain. Tang Tiansi didn''t worry that the other party would escape. You know, when Yin Yang gourd was bred, it evolved into a world that even heaven punishes thunder. No matter how strong his sword king was, he couldn''t break the Yin Yang gourd. Dao Wang was imprisoned, even though he could not kill him, it was OK to give him some suffering. From time to time, he could easily send some energy to Yin Yang gourd to stimulate thunder. "Boy, if you dare to touch my grandson, I will cut you to pieces." hearing Tang Tian''s words, the king''s voice came from the Yin Yang gourd. He was very angry and angry. Vaguely, you can hear the thunder roaring in the Yin Yang gourd and the sword King roaring, but you can''t break through the gourd. "How many innocent people died because of you, a useless grandson? You want me to let him go? However, I won''t kill him either. Since you want to cut me to pieces, I won''t let him die easily. After suffering for a while, I''ll be your companion, "Tang tianlengsheng said, and then he didn''t pay attention to the king of swords. He almost died and was almost killed by the king of swords. He even wanted to cross the stars to kill his real body. What''s more, Tang Xin wanted to insult his temperament after his death. Even though the emperor had a broad mind to tolerate the world, he was angry. How could he let Tang Xin go when he was angry and bleeding? "What have you done to my grandfather? Don''t come here, what do you want to do... "Looking at Tang Tian step by step, Tang Xin was flustered and trembled. Looking at Tang Tian, he asked aloud. "Why..."? Tang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he pointed out that an imperial sword came out across the sky, smashing the light of the sword King''s protection of Tang Xin. He stepped forward, broke Tang Xin''s sea of Qi with a sword, and said in a deep voice, "people like you are a disaster. How many people have died innocently because of you? Today, breaking your sea of Qi, cutting off your ability to harm people, I see how you can harm people in the future?"? The sea of Qi is forced, the vitality is dissipated, the life wheel is broken, and the order is broken. In an instant, Tang Xin has changed from a rapidly rising genius into a weaker person than ordinary people. It''s no wonder that Tang Tian tortures the other party so ruthlessly. It''s really because what the other party said before touches Tang Tian''s scales. If a dragon has scales, he will die! After a few souring sounds, Tang Xin''s limbs broke and let his blood flow, but he didn''t die. After his grandfather was cleaned up by Tang Tian, Tang Xin was scared to death. After Tang Tian''s actions, he didn''t even resist. In an instant, he was punished by Tang Tian. He was in the starry sky and lost his cultivation. His limbs broke, Soon he began to suffocate, speechless, looking at Tang Tian in horror, as if facing the devil. "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Everyone is no exception. Since you and your grandfather have committed endless crimes, go to accompany him. Your sins can''t die like this," Tang Tianshen said, waving his hand and bringing them into the Yin Yang gourd. This is the beginning of their forgiveness for their mistakes. Inside the Yin Yang gourd, there is a boundless world. There is a thunderous thunder inside. Tang Xin and Dao Wang appear in the thunder sea and are bombarded by the thunder sea all the time. The Yin Yang gourd has no vitality, can''t cultivate, can''t heal, and can only be a little weak. "It''s extremely dangerous here, but it''s enough to frighten countless people with ulterior motives," Tang Tian said faintly. His eyes are on the world where xuanwang city is. There are countless pairs of eyes looking at everything here. Dao Wang is cleaned up by himself. I think his reputation has been passed on, and few people dare to trouble himself. After all, the sword king is a powerful man in the realm of heaven. Even if Tang Tian has Yin Yang gourd, it is not easy to kill him. He can only be imprisoned in Yin Yang gourd and suffer from it from time to time. He can only use Yin Yang gourd to refine him when he is powerful, so that he can really destroy him. "What if you were free to practice all the way to heaven? Holding extremely cold jade, the vitality of the body has been cut off, leaving only Yuanshen, but always in the middle of thunder, I''m afraid I don''t need to do it at all, and you can''t hold on for much time, "Tang Tian said to himself, stepping out step by step, changing stars, and heading for the world where xuanwang city is located. Looking up at the starry sky is boundless. Even if Tang Tian''s current strength is not the slightest possibility to cross the starry sky, he is still too weak compared with the whole starry sky. He is qualified to explore the whole starry sky only when he is cultivated in the sky! No matter how the sword king in the Yin Yang gourd roars and threatens, Tang Tiansi doesn''t care. As a prisoner, he doesn''t have any threat any more. Waiting for him, he can only suffer endlessly. The crisis has passed. Although it is entirely a fluke, it has finally passed. In xuanwang City, the atmosphere is dignified. A large group of people gather here, but no one speaks. They make eye contact one by one from time to time, but they are full of worry and don''t know what to say. Although Tang Tian gave orders before he left, up to now, the enemy hasn''t come and Tang Tian hasn''t come back. Can''t they die together? "Well..."? The evil spirit in the crowd suddenly whispered, and then with a wave of his hand, the earthy yellow light covering the heaven and earth split a gap, and a golden voice came in a flash, and appeared in the hall of the Lord''s mansion. "It''s ok..." Tang Tian appears here, and his mouth is just three words. The appearance of these three words makes the scene more silent, but because of these three words, the stone in everyone''s heart falls to the ground, and the atmosphere instantly relaxes and is no longer so depressing. "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty..." affected by the atmosphere, a group of people said to Tang Tian with one voice. "It''s all right now. Let''s all go down and perform our duties to pacify the people. Du Guang and Zhao Shan, get ready. Five days later, the army will launch into the demon city." Tang Tian looked at Ye ran in the crowd and said slowly, "it''s time to get justice for baijianzong.". Although Tang Tian didn''t say a lot of things, he knew that ye ran might have played an important role in this fluke, but this kind of thing is not easy to say. After all, it''s groundless. Tang Tian buried it in his heart for the first time after solving the enemy. Ye Ran is probably the main reason. This time, people were in a panic. Although it was calm on the surface, almost all the people in xuanwang city were upset. It took time to appease them. If they didn''t appease them, there might be something wrong. That''s why Tang Tian didn''t go to the devil''s city immediately. Even if he was lucky enough to suppress the king of Dao, Tang Tian had no self-confidence. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the city of demons. It was a place occupied by a huge race. There were countless demons. Tang Tian didn''t have the strength of the king of Dao to kill all evil demons by himself. Naturally, he had to plan carefully. When all the people left, Tang Tian''s silent face suddenly turned white and looked weak. His figure disappeared in a flash. He went to the secret room under the xuanwang City, sat cross legged, took dozens of ice soul elixirs and began to breathe. Although Tang Tian won the battle in the end, he was injured a lot. He can suppress it in front of people, but the injury is the injury. There is no doubt that Tang Tian can''t have nothing to do with the road attack across the sky. In particular, the sword King''s hand goes deep into the sea of Qi and disturbs Tang Tian''s breath. It takes time to straighten it out. "Tongtian realm is extremely terrifying and invincible. It''s said that the Dugu family in the big world killed a strong man in Tongtian realm when he was only 12 years old. I''m afraid he''s not only out of his own cultivation of kendo, but also because the so-called strong man in Tongtian realm is just a straw bag. Otherwise, he will be injured, Only the strength of the crush is not a 12-year-old can overcome, pure rumors "! After experiencing the power of Tongtian realm, Tang genius knew the horror of people at this level. He didn''t believe that a 12-year-old boy could kill him. Unless the other side''s cultivation of Dao had reached the level of heaven and earth, it would be impossible. But from the performance of Dugu family''s youth in the supreme tomb, he could not have such strength! Feixian city is a magnificent palace. Four people gather here. Fengwu is one of them. There is also an old man in white robes. He once attacked Feixian city when the green boa clan came. In addition, there are two other people, all of them look proud and young. These four people are the four giants who built Feixian city. At this time, four people gathered here, the atmosphere was a little depressed, and no one spoke. Finally, Feng Wu broke the silence and said, "what do you think about this matter? A giant in the realm of heaven has been suppressed, and there is a real dragon hidden in our small world! As the strong of Daofu level, they can''t be unaware of the battle in the starry sky. From the birth of the sword king to the end, they see everything in their eyes, but they don''t show the power of each other. But now, in their eyes, the invincible giant of Tongtian realm has been suppressed by a real dragon. This kind of shock can be imagined. "It''s terrible that the giant of tongtianjing is suppressed, but don''t you think the real dragon''s strength is too weak? Besides, there are too many treasures in his hands. Don''t you think we should do something? It''s a sin to have so many enviable things without strength "! One of the four, a young man in a black robe, squinted. As soon as his words came out, other people''s faces changed. You don''t have to guess what he meant. It''s nothing more than killing people and grabbing treasure. It''s very easy for him to say it. "It''s easy to say, but don''t forget that the other party suppressed all the giants of tongtianjing. Although there are lucky elements in it, it''s an indisputable fact. If it''s said like this, it''s responsible. If it''s spread to his ears and leads him to attack Feixian City, can you bear the responsibility?"? Another young man said, squinting his eyes. He said in a blue gown. He looked very elegant. He said tit for tat with the young man in black. The old man in the white robe squinted and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what was in his mind. Feng Wu also looked on coldly, but he understood very well. The reason why the two men were fighting each other was because of herself! After allowing them to argue for a while, Feng Wu finally said, "it''s an indisputable fact that the other side suppresses the giants in the realm of heaven. We''d better put down such things as killing people and grabbing treasure first. Secondly, as long as such people don''t die, it''s a matter of time before they rise. Why don''t we add some icing on the cake first? If he is really just a real dragon, he can''t rise, How about such a thing? "En, Feng dance sister said good, according to you said do it, wait for someone to send a big gift, make some good also good", green clothes youth nodded and said, the first time affirmed Feng dance decision. The young man in black frowned and said, "it''s OK. Let''s do it like this. Sister Feng Wu is considerate.". The two young people, surprisingly, didn''t have the slightest doubt about Feng Wu''s decision. The fool could see that the two guys were flattering Feng Wu. Naturally, their intentions were self-evident. Beautiful beauty, of course, is sought after by people, especially Fengwu this powerful beauty. The city of Tongtian, the city of Shengxian and the city of Tianlu are almost all performing such a scene. The giants of all sides are having a heated discussion about the real dragon''s suppression of the giants of Tongtian. Some people advocate intimacy, while others advocate strong suppression to seize treasures. The treasures are moving. Who doesn''t want them? The discussion in these places is not as calm and intense as that in Feixian city. There is a big fight and different opinions. However, no matter what, there is one fact that can not be doubted, that is, the xuanwang city of Tang Tian has been in the eyes of the leaders of all parties and attracted their attention. However, today''s xuanwang city is still very weak. In the eyes of big forces such as Feixian City, xuanwang city is not good enough, and we don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Chapter 1603 On the day of the Tang Dynasty''s suppression of the sword king, the xuanwang City, which was under the jurisdiction of xuanwang City, appeared one after another with a pair of vigilant, timid, or cold eyes. Xuanwang city was targeted. As some people with bad intentions entered the area under the jurisdiction of xuanwang City, the public security began to become chaotic. From time to time, armed fights took place, and the troops patrolling everywhere were not able to come over. There was suppression here, and there was fighting in another place. They were very busy. At first, these people were more restrained, but gradually, they became more and more courageous. Finally, they dared to openly fight with the army managed by xuanwang City, and killed several soldiers. This also got, openly and xuanwang city official against, if not this wind pressure down, after these people will be more and more lawless, xuanwang City prestige will disappear. However, at this time, Tang Tian was closed, and no one who could really be the master was qualified to order the mobilization of the army to suppress these troublemakers. Moreover, what these people did was not a big deal. If they mobilized the army, it would be a bit of a fuss, and they could not commit it at all. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. The battle between Tang Tian and Dao Wang is famous, but trouble comes one after another. People who come to make trouble, including human beings and other races, don''t have to guess. There must be forces behind it, otherwise, individual people don''t dare to make trouble here! In the main hall of xuanwang City, Hua Yuesheng, Bai Yunfei, Zhao Shan, Zhao Qiang, Du Guangjin gathered here, frowning. "When will your majesty come out? Now there are riots all over xuanwang city. If it is not presided over by your majesty, the riots will be more and more serious. When it is out of control, it will be dangerous, "said Du Guangshen. "Your Majesty is closed. I don''t know when to come out. The army is the weapon of the country. Although there is no nation building, it''s taboo to mobilize the army rashly. We can''t mobilize the army to many places to arrest those who caused the riots. This is really..." Zhao Shan clapped his hands and said slowly and helplessly. "No, if it goes on like this, it will cause chaos. Today, someone has gone to the talent reserve department to make trouble. If I didn''t notice commander Zhao qiangjun to send someone to come, I''m afraid that a group of talents who have been cultivated will be killed," Bai Yunfei frowned. "You are still small. Last night, someone touched the logistics department. If they didn''t find out in time, they didn''t know what kind of trouble would happen. These people are more and more courageous," Hua Yuesheng said angrily. Three days later, Tang Tian was closed for three days. There was chaos in all the cities under xuanwang City, and there was a growing momentum. If this continued, the people would be in a mess and the management would be more troublesome. Du Guang also said: "these days, there are some alien forces around the Bauhinia city. They send small groups of troops to harass each other from time to time. They run away as soon as I send troops. They can''t intercept each other effectively. You know, there are five cities in the Bauhinia City, but there are only 200000 troops stationed there. It''s too late to mobilize, There is no way to crack down on the harassment of those small stocks. ". A mess, chaos everywhere, some people secretly investigate Wangcheng, some people are running to scrambling, because there are too many people, so that everywhere chaos, make them miserable. There were several people who held great power. But the more they did, the less they could make trouble. Moreover, it was unnecessary for the armed forces to arrest those people who made trouble. But it was not the way to continue to make trouble. They came to look for Tang Tian to ask for countermeasures. At this time, Tang Tian was closing the door and was in no hurry. It''s just in this world. Once upon a time on earth, members of the dark department were all over the world, and Tang Tian couldn''t escape from any disturbance. There was no such thing. But here, the dark Department is not there, and some people with ulterior motives make a little confusion and hide. It''s like hiding from the cat, which makes people helpless. Just when everyone was at a loss, Zhao Yueer and lengxue came to the city Lord''s mansion with a calm face. Their faces were not very good. After looking at Du Guang and others, they had a difference. Then, Zhao Yueer asked in a deep voice, "what do you people do for food? What people have been put in under the control of xuanwang city? Look at the chaos in the city now "! Zhao yue''er''s voice is cold, and her tone is on the edge of anger. I don''t know why it is. As Tang Tian''s closest person, she is angry. Many times she is more frightened than Tang Tian''s anger. She looks at each other face to face. I don''t know why Zhao yue''er is so angry. Maybe Leng Xue hasn''t adapted to her status as a woman of Tang Tian. She explains it in a soft voice and says, "Dear adults, when my sister yue''er and I just came back in the city, there were several people who came to tease me. In a rage, my sister yue''er killed her in the street. Now she hasn''t calmed down. It''s not aimed at you. Don''t think about it.". Leng Xue''s explanation makes people feel relieved, but each one looks ugly and terrified. All the demons make amends. It''s amazing that the city is in such a mess, and someone is teasing Zhao Yueer in the street. Is it amazing? If Zhao yue''er blames them, they can''t have good results. "Empress Qi, it''s like this. In the past two days, there have been riots all over the xuanwang city. Too many people have mixed in, causing riots almost everywhere. I can''t wait. I have to ask your majesty for countermeasures. My subordinates really don''t know that the chaos has become like this. Since your majesty came back a few days ago, such chaos has begun to happen, If the subordinates guess well, it should be that some of them are covetous to xuanwang City, "Hua Yuesheng said. "Oh? Is there such a thing? Zhao yue''er raises her eyebrows and ponders. She also knows that Tang Tian and Dao Wang were injured in the first battle. Now she is healing. Where can she have time to deal with these trivial things. After pondering for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "in this way, you go back to your posts and dress up your troops. If you find that someone is eyeing the xuanwang City, don''t hesitate. Even a small group of troops should pursue them to the end, find out who is behind them, and kill them if you can. Defend the enemy outside the country and show your bloody means, So that they don''t dare to do it again. "But, Niang Niang, without your Majesty''s order, we dare not rush out," Du Guang said with some trepidation. "Just do as you please, your majesty. I''ll explain to you, and I won''t blame you," Zhao Yueer said in a deep voice. There was no room for discussion. There was another word he didn''t say. If they were allowed to go on in such a mess and didn''t make any gesture, I''m afraid Tang Tian would blame them when they came out. They had lived together for ten years, They know each other too well. "That Wei Chen and others did as they did..." several people looked at each other, then nodded and said, leaving with Zhao yue''er''s order. The leaders left separately. Zhao Yueer looked at Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei, who were not leaders, and said, "you two departments are extremely powerful. Now go to find leader Qingyang of danzong and ask him to bring two people from different levels of order to you. If they make trouble, just kill them.". Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei are startled. They haven''t seen Zhao Yueer''s cold side before. They immediately take orders to leave. When everyone is finished, lengxue looks at Zhao Yueer and says in a low voice: "sister Yueer, won''t there be any problem? If your majesty knows, you won''t be blamed, will you? "Silly sister, he won''t blame me. You don''t know, Tiange was lazy in the past. I did a lot of things. Don''t worry, he is different in body, but he is still a person," Zhao Yueer said with a smile. Then, her face sank and she said, "come on, invite evil heart and Lin Tao.". At the first order, naturally, someone went to do it. Soon after, evil heart and Lin Tao came one after another, one was managing the array, the other was managing the mine. They were all confused about Zhao Yueer''s summoning, but it was impossible not to come because of Zhao Yueer''s identity, especially evil heart, even in the face of Zhao Yueer, She didn''t have a good face because of her relationship with Tang Tian. "I don''t know what is the so-called matter that the empress summoned Wei Chen to come here"? The two stooped to inquire. Looking at them, Zhao yue''er said, "maybe you''ve heard about the chaos in the city these two days?"? They looked at each other and nodded. Lin Tao said, "I''ve heard something. It seems that some restless guys are making trouble everywhere.". Most of him stayed in the mine, which was definitely a forbidden area. There was array protection, but no one made trouble. He was not very clear about the things in each city. "Now that I''ve heard about it, it''s easy to deal with it. These people are becoming more and more lawless. Your majesty is closed, and we can''t allow this chaos to go on. In this way, evil heart, you can now open the array and block all sides. You can''t let people in and out at will. If you want to enter, you have to enter through the gates of various cities. Can you do that?"? Zhao yue''er sees evil intentions and says. After a little frown, the evil heart nodded and didn''t say anything. Tang Tian and his grandfather would not give anyone a good look. "Then go to do it immediately, it''s troublesome." Zhao Yueer also knows what kind of person the evil heart is, and doesn''t pay attention to his attitude. Then, Zhao Yueer looked at Lin Tao and said, "minister Lin, now, I want you to transfer 3000 people of Lin family, all the people who are equipped with cloud bow and mechanism armor, should there be no problem?"? Zhao Yueer''s words make Lin Tao''s heart jump! Chapter 1604 Lin Tao, a humble figure of the Lin family in xuanwang City, became the owner of the Lin family because of the strong appearance of Tang Tian. At present, he is the director of weapons Casting Department of xuanwang City, and he also manages the mine, which can be called Jinshan. He is a very important person in the whole xuanwang city. With the convenience of his status, Lin Tao''s Lin family is expanding rapidly, with more and more people and larger scale. I''m afraid that only Lin Tao himself knows where he is now. At this time, Zhao Yueer asks him, and his heart jumps. Although the Lin family has been expanding so much, in xuanwang City, Tang Tian is the heaven, which can deprive him of everything in a word. The rapid expansion of the Lin family is almost based on the equipment, Foundry Department and mining department. It is a private power. At this time, Zhao Yueer needs 3000 armed forces as soon as she opens her mouth, which proves that Zhao Yueer knows the situation of his Lin family like the palm of her hand. A person in charge of the powerful Department of equipment and mining can easily get 3000 armed forces in his hand. If Zhao Yueer has the peace of mind to insert a crime, he can drive his Lin family into the abyss in an instant. In the face of Zhao Yueer, Lin Tao''s body trembled with cold sweat. He bowed his head and said, "if you can transfer it, you can find 3000 people. If the empress wants it now, I''ll go and order it right away.". "Minister Lin, it''s very good. Three thousand people, all of them are above the fifth floor of Qihai. I''ll have them in an hour. I hope you don''t let me down. Remember, let them be equipped with organ armor and cloud bow." Zhao Yueer dropped such a sentence and turned to walk into the main mansion of xuanwang city. Looking at Zhao yue''er''s back, Lin Tao''s eyes are full of fear. He wipes the sweat on his forehead and breathes out a deep breath. Then he remembers Zhao yue''er''s command. His body trembles and leaves quickly. "Sister yue''er, just now, why did Lin Tao do that?"? Leng Xue asks curiously beside Zhao yue''er. Zhao Yueer showed a sneer on her face, looked at Leng Xuerou and said: "sister Xueer, brother Tiange... Your majesty usually doesn''t care about these little things, but as us, it''s impossible not to guard for your majesty. Do you know how many people are in his Lin family now"? "The Lin family? His family has a courtyard in the city. Although it covers a large area, it can add up to more than 2000 people, "Leng Xue said with a beautiful frown. "More than 2000"? Zhao yue''er turned her lips and then said, "you just see what his Lin family looks like in the city. Do you know that his Lin family has recruited at least 100000 miners in the mining area? Do you know that in the place where weapons are forged, there are at least 100000 people in his Lin family busy? That adds up to 200000. Do you think that''s a small number? Do you think the scale of xuanwang city today needs so many people to do equipment and logistics? "Scare... So many people, what does the Lin family want to do"? Zhao yue''er said the data, really let cold snow startled, staring at Zhao yue''er said. "Hum, no matter how many people he has under Lin Tao, he can''t make any big waves. As long as his majesty is here, even tens of millions of people in his Lin family can only be obedient. However, it''s necessary to strike them properly, so that they don''t forget that his majesty has brought all these things. Today, there are more than 3000 people in the sea, I''m afraid it''s more than half of Lin Tao''s greatest personal power. I just want to teach him a lesson. Don''t forget that as a minister, he doesn''t need to fight in the city. What do you want so many personal power to do? It''s OK to work for your majesty with peace of mind, "Zhao yue''er said patiently. Leng Xue opened her mouth and finally said, "in this case, the Lin family won''t have a rebellious heart?"? "He? "I dare not," said Zhao yue''er firmly. There was even a strong disdain in her words. His Lin family didn''t dare to rebel, because as long as Tang Tian came back, his Lin family couldn''t even have such a mind! At this time, the whole xuanwang city under the jurisdiction of all places, the earth is trembling, that just disappeared three days of array again shrouded in the sky of this side of the earth, all people were shocked, a cold middle with angry voice resounding through the sky, is the voice of Zhao Yueer. She said in a deep voice: "in the past two days, the city leader is not here, and some curfew have run out of trouble. The only purpose of opening the array is to clear up these troublemakers. Everyone doesn''t need to panic. Those who engage in wind and rain will listen to me. I want you to get out of the territory of xuanwang city immediately. If you dare to make trouble again, there will be no amnesty for killing you"! After Zhao yue''er''s words, they lurked down. The murderous atmosphere of the last three words made some people worried. But because of Zhao yue''er''s words, many people quietly left from various cities for various reasons, but still some indomitable people lurked down. Tang Tian''s management of the city is usually left to the people below. Now that the chaos is like this, someone has to come forward to deal with it. Otherwise, Tang Tian''s face will not say anything after he leaves the pass. But at that time, Tang Tian''s methods were more brutal and bloody. When Tang Tian was an ordinary man, he was in Shijia village, In order to maintain their authority, they have already dared to slaughter the villagers, and now they are even more unscrupulous. If this happens, all the people below will not look good. If the management is not good, they will be let out. Some people want to sit in these positions. I''m afraid that at that time, a large number of people will be involved. But in this way, I''m afraid it will be more chaotic. Tang Tian''s dignity will not take care of these things, but as Zhao yue''er, I have to think these things over for him. Solve these little troubles for Tang Tian. Just after Zhao Yuer''s voice spread all over the place, the 3000 people photographed by the Lin family were already in place. At Zhao Yuer''s command, these 3000 people, together with a group of people trained by Zhao Yuer lengxue during this period, were almost 10000 in appearance. All the well-equipped people were scattered among the cities. After the ten thousand people''s team dispersed, if there is chaos anywhere, they will be arrested forcefully, killed in the street if they dare to resist, and tortured severely. Once it is confirmed that the other party is ordered to make trouble, they will be convicted and decapitated. Under such a strong intervention, tens of thousands of people were arrested in one day, including those from various forces. As many as nine or nine people were determined to be specialized in making trouble and spying for intelligence. All of these people were killed without exception. It''s not that no one has ever resisted such bloody means, but the end of resistance is even more miserable. As long as ten thousand elites distributed in various cities find a place to resist, they will quickly gather, roar through the cloud bow and shoot them into hedgehogs. In the face of this iron wind of consolidation, those who have ulterior motives are afraid to kill one group and catch another. Seeing such a strong posture, many people choose to leave, but some people are still lurking. Although the hidden danger has not been completely eliminated, at least on the surface, the cities are not so chaotic, and the atmosphere is clear. The market is quiet, and then there will be a long-term fight in the dark. However, under the shadow of the big battle, it is not so easy for those forces with ulterior motives to enter. They can only enter through the gates of various cities. However, the procuratorial work in various places is extremely strict, and the chance of getting involved is very small. When everything was transferred to the underground, it was calm on the surface, and all the officials of xuanwang city were afraid. Zhao Yueer was usually a very gentle woman, but no one thought that she could show such a bloody means to suppress the storm when Tang Tian was away. When I think of the number of people who died in this short day, many people who understand all of them tremble. It can be said that their heads are full of blood, and all of these are just made by a seemingly gentle woman. Under this strong suppression, we found dozens of strongholds lurking in xuanwang City, all of which were uprooted. Countless people died secretly, but most people didn''t know it. The people who come to make trouble will not be strong, and those powerful forces can''t tear up their faces with xuanwang city. After so many people have been killed, they can only swallow them by themselves. The army in all directions of xuanwang city is ready to fight at any time. No one really wants to fight with xuanwang city. Tang Tian''s powerful suppression of Dao king has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, Before we are absolutely sure that we can kill Tang Tian, all forces should weigh it up. In the palace of the Lord of xuanwang City, Zhao yue''er took a copy of the information. After a quick glance, she said to Leng Xue: "sister xue''er, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that in the past few days when your majesty came back, at least 300 big and small forces sent people to sneak in, with hundreds of thousands of people, and this is just in front of you, In the dark, I don''t know how much is left. "How can there be so many"? Cold snow some gape of say, really don''t think how can be like this. "Why so much? That''s because the tree is big enough to attract wind. You may already know about your Majesty''s strong suppression of the sword king? After such things happen, your majesty has already entered the eyes of various forces. They want to master your Majesty''s every move, and even people with ulterior motives don''t want to know what they think. "Here, Zhao Yueer pondered for a while and said," sister xue''er, in the future, you can manage these 10000 people. You are an assassin, What do you think of this kind of information prying and killing people who secretly want to go against you? "Me? I can''t. sister yue''er, you''ve done a good job. Why don''t you come by yourself? Cold snow startled said. "Me? I''m not suitable... ", Zhao yue''er shook her head and didn''t say anything. Chapter 1605 "Why not"? Leng Xue looks at Zhao yue''er and asks with a puzzled look. Zhao Yueer shakes her head and says nothing. Leng Xue doesn''t understand many things. However, Zhao Yueer knows that although she doesn''t deliberately understand the experience of the last ten years, it''s better not to hold power as a woman from their point of view. Lengxue is different. When he was killed by Sirius, his mind was fixed at the age of 18 or 19. He didn''t know anything and no one else could say anything. After the Tang Dynasty, it must be to establish a country. As a woman of Tang Dynasty, Zhao Yueer and Leng Xue can''t control the power. Throughout history, which emperor''s woman has the qualification to lead the army? The reason why Leng Xue can lead the ten thousand people to wipe out the people who want to make trouble in xuanwang city is that she is ignorant, and another factor is that this right will be taken back later. This is the woman under the feudal system. There is no way, the trend of the times, maybe it is a kind of sadness, who knows? In any case, with these 10000 people secretly inspecting the territory under the jurisdiction of xuanwang City, at least no one dared to make trouble in the dark. The chaotic scene in the market disappeared a few days ago, as if it had never happened. Ordinary people may not understand it, but many people do know that in secret, the more brutal open and secret struggle is still going on. The birth of a force, a group, and all kinds of implications in secret will never be cut off, just dare to put them on the table. After Tang Tian suppressed the Dao king, he came into the sight of all forces. Everyone was paying attention to the trend of xuanwang city and wanted to master Tang Tian''s first-hand information. Such people were too unstable and no one dared to let them go. This was the root of the chaos a few days ago. Under the leadership of Zhao yue''er, the ruthless suppression of xuanwang city made all forces converge a lot, But the heart of vigilance will not let go. On the border of xuanwang City, hundreds of thousands of troops have been fighting. Without Tangtian''s clear statement, all forces dare not really tear their faces. They dare not harass them again, but they raise their vigilance again. No one can guarantee that Tang Tian suppressed the king of Dao and took advantage of this powerful force to attack. After all, there is a standing presence to suppress the king of Dao. The morale of the army is high, and the fighting must be full of momentum. Many people are afraid. That''s the simple truth. Tang Tian doesn''t know anything about the outside world. After several days of breathing in the secret room in the heart of xuanwang City, the injured people have recovered. He summarizes the process of fighting with Dao Wang and thinks about what to do if he encounters such a situation again. Although his combat effectiveness has not increased, Tang Tian''s combat experience has been enriched, If this happens again in the future, it will not be as bad as this time. But then again, there is a big difference in strength, just fighting experience is not enough, with the current strength, there is still no chance of winning in the face of the strong in the sky, I am afraid there is no choice to run for life. "There are few people in this small world who want to go to heaven. Even if there are, I''m afraid that other old guys have to weigh up what they don''t dare to do too much. This gives me room for development. I''m not afraid to go to heaven again. At least I can fight hard." after thinking about it, Tang Tian summed up in his heart. After all these are put aside, the second is the problem of strength improvement, which is imminent. No matter at any time, strength has no peak, the stronger the better. Nowadays, it''s hard to upgrade. After all, it''s not always easy to deal with the experienced alien to hunt. Beyond the level promotion, the only one who can make a breakthrough in strength is kendo. Since the completion of the third realm of kendo, Tang Tian has no time to think about the next realm. This time, he seldom has time to immerse himself in his mind and watch the new way of Kendo rest. There are seven pictures of the practice mode of the fourth realm of kendo. Besides the foundation of kendo, this is the most graphic one at the Kendo level. There are seven pictures of seven people standing in the turbulent world. "Seven pictures? Everyone''s expression is different. What does that mean? Seven? seven human emotions? In the fourth realm of kendo, is it rare to cut off people''s seven emotions and six desires? Cut off the seven emotions and six desires, that''s still human? After seeing the seven pictures in his mind, Tang Tian probably thought of what this meant. The seven people had different faces, including joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire. "Yes, the fourth realm of Kendo must be to cut off seven emotions, to get rid of things, to cut off seven emotions, to be merciless, to be sharp with swords...". If you look at the seven pictures in your mind carefully, Tang Tianxin is clear. "In that case, taking advantage of this battle, he cut off a kind of emotion..." Tang Tian roared in his heart. With a flash in his eyes, his consciousness seemed to be stripped out. With a roar, he returned to the starry battlefield again, facing the invincible Dao king and the powerful Dao king in the sky. "You die for me..." the king of swords stands in the starry sky. He splits down like a nine day sword, separates the world, exterminates everything, and cuts down toward Tang Tian. No matter how firm a person''s mind is, he will have a sense of fear. When facing the Dao King''s Dao, he was afraid. Tang Tian was cut to pieces by his opponent''s Dao! Puff... In the secret room, Tang Tian immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Taking advantage of the memory of this battle, he can simulate the battle of the sword king, cut off the fear in his heart, and come again.". Once in my heart, my mind was silent again in my memory, and I came to the star battlefield again, still facing the Dao king in the sky. "Boy, I''m going to cut you to pieces and die..." the king of the sword roared and killed the world. Even if the heart has been ready, even if it is expected to be such a picture, but when we really face it, there is still a sense of fear in our heart. Once there is fear, it is impossible to resist this knife. It''s not a fight, but it''s more dangerous than a fight, because in a real fight, you can use any means to face the other side. But now it''s not a team, it''s cutting off the fear in your heart. You can only face it with a fearless attitude. When you have no fear in your heart, you can use the other side to cut off the fear. In addition, any other means is timid, Naturally, it is impossible to cut off the fear in the heart. After a knife, Tang Tian''s figure is fragmented, and he is afraid. He can''t resist the knife and is cut off again. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. If you don''t advance, you''ll retreat. If you go further, you''ll be in the abyss. There''s no saying that you''re standing still. Every spiritual breakthrough is a sharpening. It''s a leap and improvement in the past. If you can''t pass, you can only leave eternal wounds. If you want to heal, you don''t know how many times it will take to recover. "Come again, it''s just the king of Dao. There''s nothing to be afraid of..." Tang Tian''s eyes stare and his mind goes deep into the sea again. Maybe it was because he was cut off by the other party twice before. This time, when he faced the king of Dao again, his body was shaking. It was an instinctive fear, and he was not controlled by himself at all. Bang... The sword of destroying the world was cut off again. This time, Tang Tian was cut off without any reaction. With fear in his heart, he would not be able to face each other''s sword. But the more he dared not face it, the more his fear would increase. His future harm would be terrible. Just imagine, with fear in his heart, I''m afraid that in the face of people weaker than himself, he would have such emotion first, Can we move forward in this world? I''m afraid you''re going to be killed. He spurts blood again and looks pale. However, Tang Tian knows that he can''t stop when he starts. He has to work hard. Otherwise, the figure of the sword king will leave a magic barrier in his heart. Once he regards the other side as the sword king when fighting with others, he doesn''t dare to fight and will be killed by the opposite side. He has to break through this barrier. If he can''t, as time goes by, After the shadow of the sword king was dim, it was impossible to cut off the fear in his heart. But the more he dare not face the other side, the stronger he will be. When Tang Tian''s mind is silent in consciousness for the fourth time, the king of Dao is more terrible. One Dao is more terrible than the other. In fact, it''s not that the king of Dao has become stronger, but that Tang Tian has fear in his heart. He feels that the other side has become stronger. He can''t face the other side directly. This is the devil of his heart! Bang... Kill the world with one knife, and cut Tang Tian off again. After several mouthfuls of blood, Tang Tian''s face is as pale as paper, but he doesn''t dare to relax, and his mind is silent again. When facing the sword king for the fifth time, the other side was already in the middle of consciousness, and was as terrible as a demon God, and could not face it at all. In a trance, all the people who had been killed by themselves ran out and appeared one by one. These were all because after they had the feeling of fear, they came out to disturb Tang Tian''s mind. This time, if they couldn''t pass, Tang Tian''s fighting power might be reduced, not to mention increased. "It''s so dangerous to cut off seven emotions, but it''s already at this stage. You can''t retreat, or you''ll have a devil in your heart, and it''s impossible to go further." standing in the void, facing countless people who have been killed by yourself, Tang Tian grits his teeth. Boom... Countless people who have been killed by themselves come back. With the sword King''s sword of destroying heaven and earth, heaven and earth break apart. He is as small as a mole ant, and can''t raise the idea of resistance at all. In a trance, Tang Tian has already seen death. His mind is confused. Let alone resist, his consciousness is blurred. Without any accident, Tang Tian was beheaded again, and the outside world''s mind was seriously damaged. Tang Tian was as angry as a gossamer. If he did a few more times, he would die of excessive consumption. But it was the great danger between life and death that made Tang Tian see through a lot. Although he was angry, he laughed and said to himself with a smile: "there''s nothing to be afraid of. No matter how strong the other party is, it''s not that I''ve suppressed him? No matter how ferocious those people are, haven''t they been killed by me? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Everyone dies. I used to be afraid of death. Do I still fear the defeat of my subordinates? Ha ha ha, come on, the stronger you are, the cleaner my fear will be. With this kind of understanding, Tang Tian''s mind entered the sea of consciousness again and came here again. It can be described as a group of demons. All the individuals who had been killed by themselves appeared. Their faces were ferocious. They were extremely powerful under the nourishment of Tang Tian''s fear, just like demons. Standing among these demon like opponents, Tang Tian''s expression is calm, his heart is as calm as an ancient well, and he is not afraid of death. What else can he be afraid of? Bang... Standing in the starry sky, facing countless oppressors who had been killed by himself, Tang Tian had no expression on his face and let them fight and tear himself to pieces. He seemed to have seen his own death with his own eyes. He had no fear in his heart, but only peace and relief. "Ha ha ha, you''re dead, you''re dead, you''re dead in my hands" "Boy, you also have today. I''ll eat your meat and drink your blood. You once killed me, but today I eat you...". Countless roars rang out in Tang Tian''s mind. Those are not real, but they are more real than real. They are haunted by demons. When they have fear in their hearts, they will be infinitely powerful. It is said that the brave are invincible. When there is no fear in one''s heart, the combat effectiveness is infinite. Among the people who had been killed or suppressed by himself tearing himself up, Tang Tian was not frightened. He was not afraid of death. What else was he afraid of? This time, although his body was torn, Tang Tian did not break away from the sea of consciousness. Instead, a little light appeared out of thin air where he was killed. Gradually, the light became brighter and brighter, and finally lit up the whole starry sky. In the center of the light, Tang Tian''s figure condenses again. There is an inexplicable divine light on his body. In the face of thousands of ferocious demons, he is not afraid and looks coldly. A sword appeared in his hand. The light that lit up the starry sky was emitted by the sword. With a calm face, he wielded the sword, and the sharp sword light swept across the starry sky. Those seemingly invincible enemies, such as the sword king or the demon dragon, were all killed by one sword, and the heaven and earth were clear! "The brave are invincible. There is no fear in my heart. I am invincible..." said Tang Tian, standing in the starry sky. Boom... In my mind, among the seven pictures, the one representing fear suddenly disappeared. He suddenly opened his eyes. Although Tang Tian''s face was still very pale and angry, his eyes were very calm. It was a kind of look that he didn''t fear in the face of the crushing of the sky and the siege of gods and demons. Although Tang Tian was already weak, his breath was much stronger than before! Chapter 1606 Xuanwang city is under the jurisdiction of the four sides. Because of the strong suppression of the Dao king by the Tang Dynasty, countless forces have begun to pay attention to xuanwang city. They send scouts around xuanwang city to investigate every move here. However, because of Zhao Yueer''s hard-blooded methods, too many spies had to withdraw, but they were unwilling to leave and lurked down. At this time, around xuanwang City, the army was ready to fight at any time, and the forces of all parties did not dare to really tear their faces. Although they were greedy for Tang Tian''s treasures, they had the power to suppress the sword king before, They don''t dare to do anything, they just grit their teeth and wait. It''s undeniable that once there is a rumor that Tang Tian is injured for suppressing the sword king, these forces will show their ferocious fangs like wolves, bite Tang Tian and take away the greedy treasure. In the south of xuanwang City, there is a deep mountain and daze. It is an ancient place surrounded by miasma. It is a Jedi. Most people do not dare to set foot on it, not only because the miasma is irresistible, but also because there are too many poisonous insects and beasts. In the dark mountains, a black shadow flashed by, just like a black rainbow. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. After going deep into the mountains, it went into a black lake with a roar. Deep in the mountains, there is a huge black lake. The water of the lake is as black as ink, just like mercury water. It''s so dark that it makes people feel palpitating. Evil spirits come from the poor mountains and rivers. However, the Black Lake also has the breath of palpitation. After the shadow went deep into the Black Lake, it splashed a black water wave and gradually subsided. However, in the depth of the lake, it is a building composed of black rocks. The building stands under the water, and a blue light shield separates the Black Lake water. Under the Black Lake, an independent existence is formed. The blue light shield is twisted, and the black shadow appears in the building, but it is a black crocodile with a length of 100 meters. The scales are dense, and the black light is flashing, which makes people palpitating. This Black Crocodile goes forward, and soon comes to a black building, which is a huge palace. Even the 100 meter long black crocodile is very small here. "Tell the king, there''s the latest news..." after the Black Crocodile came here, he crawled on the ground and said. In front of the palace, there is a black Boulder, which is smooth, like a big bed. On the black Boulder, there is a golden crocodile, which is thousands of meters long. The crocodile is covered with golden scales. In the crackling sound, he is surrounded by electric light, which makes people feel palpitating, just like a sleeping dragon. "Say...", the golden crocodile opened his mouth, just spit out a word, but just like Huang zhongdalu, it made the whole hall roar, strong and boundless. "Tell the king, according to the latest news, Tang Tian has appeared in xuanwang City, but his face is pale and he seems to be seriously injured. It is obvious that the rumors are true. Because of the suppression of Tongtian giant, the dragon was seriously injured.". "Sure"? The golden crocodile said in a deep voice, with a slightly higher tone. A dazzling light on his body lit up, and the electric light crackled wildly, as if to burst the void. "It''s absolutely true. After getting the rumor, my subordinates specially checked it and saw that Tang Tian was in a bad state and was extremely depressed. It has been confirmed that he was really seriously injured," the Black Crocodile said with certainty. "Good, good. Since I''ve been injured, I deserve to take advantage of it. Yin Yang gourd and God hidden heavenly soldiers are all mine. Now, organize the crocodile army in the Black Lake to attack immediately. We must take xuanwang city and capture Tang Tian alive at the first time. I want to get the treasure he handed over by hand. How about a dragon? It''s no different from earthworm if it doesn''t grow up...", Roared the golden crocodile, and the sound spread all over the huge black lake. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Go, target, xuanwang city..." a tyrannical roar rang out. A golden rainbow broke through the water and turned into a dignified man. Standing in the void, he stretched out his hand and pointed forward. Suddenly, these ferocious crocodiles rushed to the distance. These black crocodiles, one by one, are very strong. They swim across the sky like a torrent of steel, fierce as big waves. At this time, the queen of Tang Tian''s sword appeared again, and the news of being seriously injured had been quickly passed on. All the strong people in the four directions got the message, and suddenly, countless people were moved. However, some people are still hesitating and waiting to see. After all, they are not so easy to deal with because they are suppressing the giants of tongtianjing. Once the news is false, it will be extremely dangerous to act rashly. However, many forces in all directions are ready to move, and some have begun to attack. Even those who are still hesitating have to watch carefully. What if it is true? Don''t you get a chance to pick up a bargain? Xuanwang city now occupies a huge area, with dozens of cities and a population of more than 10 million. Although it is much smaller than other forces, no one dares to despise it because of the presence of Tang Tian. At this time, the xuanwang city is full of earthy yellow light, and the array covers the whole world. If anyone wants to enter the boundary of xuanwang City, he must break the array, or he can only enter from the city gate according to the rules. Boom, there was a roar, and the sky was dark. In the south of xuanwang City, a black torrent came across the sky, but the crocodiles in the deep mountains came here first. They were fierce and overbearing. "King, this is the xuanwang city. All his cities are protected by the array," one of the crocodiles explained to the man in the golden robe. The leader of the crocodile clan, the man in the form of a golden crocodile, stood in the void, looked at the array outside the xuanwang City, and said, "array? It''s OK to block the general garbage. It''s useless in front of me. After that, he put out his hand and slapped it down. A big golden hand tore up the sky and photographed it in the sky. It was full of gold. Boom... The golden hand clapped on the array. The huge array trembled, almost broke, and the yellow clouds were surging, which offset the golden hand. But Rao was like this. In the array, the earth was shaking in all the cities under the jurisdiction of xuanwang City, as if there had been an earthquake involving the whole earth. "There are people who don''t know how to make trouble"? In a black building, the evil heart suddenly opened his eyes and said with disdain. As soon as he turned his hand, a compass appeared in his hand. After a few flicks, the array shrouded in xuanwang city suddenly changed dramatically. At this time, outside the array, the golden crocodile said to himself in amazement: "what array is this? I didn''t break it? It''s a bit of a doorman, but it''s too tender to stop me. After that, he reached out and photographed again. A golden claw appeared across the sky. On the claw, golden lightning rolled, crackling and tearing the void. It was extremely terrifying. Boom, claw shot, with the smell of crushing everything down, the array below is in danger. But at this time, the yellow light of the array twisted, and a roar came out. A yellow dragon rose from the clouds and hovered on the array. Facing the terrible golden claw, it also put out a claw and patted it. Boom... The two claws are opposite, and the Yellow Dragon is smashed at once. It turns into a yellow light and integrates into the array. The sharp claw keeps on shooting, but with the resistance of the dragon vein, the power of the sharp claw is weakened. Although it makes the array turbulent, it can''t break it. "What kind of array is this? It''s so weird"? The golden crocodile''s heart sank, and then his eyes showed a fierce light. He roared: "Tang Tian''er, after hearing that you are a real dragon, come out and fight with me.". The voice is like thunder. It spreads all over the world. Through the array, everyone in xuanwang City hears it, and his face changes greatly. At this time, Tang Tian is meeting Hua Yuesheng, Bai Yunfei and others in xuanwang city. He knows what happened in xuanwang city these two days. He is sure of Zhao Yueer''s treatment. When he came out of the secret room, although he cut off the fear in his heart, his face was a little pale because of the trauma of his mind, just like in a serious illness, dying. Everyone can see that Tang Tian''s state at this time is extremely weak. Only Tang Tian knows that he is just over consumed. His combat effectiveness has not decreased, but has improved a lot. The surface phenomenon does not represent the truth. And just at this time, a roar spread all over the xuanwang city under the jurisdiction of all places, so that everyone present is a change. "Oh, how long have I been out of here, and someone can''t bear it"? Tang Tian looked at the void calmly and said lightly. Then he stood up and walked out of the gate step by step. "Your Majesty, you can''t fight. You''d better not fight in the future," Zhao Qiang asked, looking at Tang Tian with some worry. Everyone can see that Tang Tian''s state is not right at this time. If you go out, it will be in the other party''s favor. "You don''t need to worry. Stay here well. When I''ve cleared up these things that don''t have long eyes, I''ll discuss with you about attacking the demon city." Tang Tian said faintly. Then he turned and walked outside. "Your Majesty, the last general dare not question your decision, but if your majesty goes to war, please let the last general and others help you. Your majesty will deal with the leader of the other party. As for those shrimps and crabs, how about giving them to the last general and others"? Watching Tang Tian leave, Du Guang says behind his back. Tang Tian''s figure is certain, and then slowly nods! Chapter 1607 In this cruel world, there is no reason to speak of. Once you show your weakness, you will be beaten by others and eaten to the bone. Human beings, in this world, are originally vulnerable groups. There are countless races, among which human beings can only be regarded as relatively weak. There are too many regions controlled by different races, and the place where human beings live is extremely small. As vulnerable human beings, once different races have the opportunity, they will not hesitate to destroy human beings. It''s natural selection. The cruel world is the law of the jungle. Every race wants to stand at the top and try to suppress other races. There''s no reason. In the territory of xuanwang City, the crocodiles are fierce and want to fight in, but they are all blocked by the array. The golden crocodile is surprised and roars. Originally, he just wanted to kill xuanwang City, but he didn''t expect Tang to come out. But the opposite happened. Shortly after his voice fell, when he was about to attack Dazhen again, Tang Tian, who was wearing a golden robe, suddenly appeared outside Dazhen, opposite the crocodiles. "It''s you, just yelling..."? Tang Tian looks at the other side and says in a deep voice. His face is still pale, just like a sick man. But deep in his eyes, he looks at the other side calmly without fear. "Er... You are Tang Tian..."? Golden alligator looked at Tang Tian and asked differently. His face was strange. I just roared like that. Did you really come out? "Didn''t you tell me to come out? Why, don''t you know me? Tang Tian looked at the other side and said, then his eyes swam around. After looking around, he said to himself, "there are many people who want to strike the autumn wind...". Everywhere, countless eyes were staring at this place in the dark. There was surprise and surprise. Tang naively came out. Moreover, like the rumor, he was seriously injured when he was fighting with the sword king. Now he looks pale and will die at any time, which is the best proof. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, the array behind Tang Tian trembled. More than ten huge steel warships appeared in the void. The guns on the warships had been loaded. A hundred thousand troops, armed with cloud piercing bow, had aimed at the crocodiles. "Do you really dare to come out..."? Golden alligator looks at Tang Tian and the army behind him. I can''t understand it. I just yelled. I didn''t expect you to come out. In fact, I really want to fight in. "There''s a lot of nonsense. Now that it''s here, don''t leave." after Tang Tian said this word, he turned into a golden rainbow and rushed over. He didn''t have fancy skills. He hit the golden alligator''s face with a straight fist! "You want to die..." the golden alligator didn''t care why Tang Tian was so obedient at this time. He came out as soon as he called. Facing Tang Tian''s fierce circle, he just went up with one punch. They were both in gold robes, and they both hit each other with fists. Bang... The place where the fists collided, the void trembled and the pieces broke away. Tang Tian stood still, but the golden alligator was beaten back two meters by Tang Tian. "No way, come again..." the golden alligator''s face changed. He couldn''t believe this fact. He stepped out and smashed it again. His face was ferocious! How could it be that he ran fiercely and was beaten back by the other party with one punch? It''s unreasonable. Even though he is a dragon, he has not grown up yet. Can he beat back with one punch? Golden crocodile can''t accept the fact that he wants to save his face with his fist. "You deserve to come here to yell." although he was pale, Tang Tian still said with disdain. Facing the circle of the golden alligator, he opened his right hand, grabbed his fist, kicked it out in the air, and raised it between the chest and abdomen of the golden alligator. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "Kill, don''t leave one...", Tang Tianleng snorted, his figure turned into a golden light, and rushed to the golden alligator on the ground. "Kill..." on the warship behind him, Zhao Shan of the first Legion roared, murderous. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Among the continuous roar, hundreds of shells exploded in the crocodile group, just like fireworks blooming. Suddenly, the crocodile group turned upside down and screamed constantly. A round of attack killed at least dozens of crocodiles, and the broken bodies of crocodiles were flying everywhere. "Kill..." there was a roar from the crocodiles. Suddenly, a group of crocodiles rushed like a torrent of black steel. "Kill...", Zhao Shan a face apathy, in the hand long sword one finger roars a way. Whew, whew, whew... A hundred thousand troops, standing on the steel warships, with one hundred thousand bow piercing the clouds, the arrow piercing the clouds poured out like a blue rain curtain, and dyed the sky blue. A cloud piercing bow may not show much in the battle, but the power of a hundred thousand cloud piercing bows is extremely terrible. The arrows are like a rainbow, shooting out. The crocodiles in the front are torn up one by one and shot into a hornet''s nest. In the war, the most timid, these crocodiles are extremely fierce, relying on their hard skin and thick flesh, regardless of the cost of rushing past. However, after the arrow, it was the second round of artillery bombardment from the steel warship that led them. Hundreds of shells roared out like meteors, mercilessly blasted into the crocodiles, and exploded into the sky. "Don''t shrink back. These human beings are extremely weak. Rush to them and kill them. Don''t leave any of them," roared one of the strong crocodiles. He was so angry that he had no direct contact with them. He lost hundreds of crocodiles on his own side. Although hundreds of them are insignificant compared with tens of thousands of them, they are still very small, The other side is not dead, and the situation of heavy losses on their own side also makes people feel angry. "Kill...", Zhao Shan stands on the warship, eyes cold command battle. A cloud piercing arrow broke through the void, pouring out like a blue rain curtain, followed by artillery attacks, and took turns to fight. After three rounds, the two sides were about to fight each other. In the face of these crocodiles, each of which is larger than the steel warship, fighting each other in short time is an act of looking for death. I''m afraid that the other party will smash the steel warship with a slap. So, just when the two sides were going to fight each other, Zhao Shan made a move to make the crocodile spit blood. With a wave of his hand, more than ten steel warships sank into the array. "How dare you escape? Take your life... "One of the crocodiles roared. However, the array protection, their leaders can not break, let alone they? One by one, they rushed too fast and smashed on the array. It was a mess. However, in this chaos, under the array, 100000 troops stood at the bottom. When Zhao Shan''s first regiment left with a warship in a posture, Zhao Qiang of the second regiment waved his hand. Thousands of troops were holding black spheres in their hands, which was the black thunder originally obtained from Tang family castle. "Let go..." after Zhao Qiang had a big drink, the 100000 troops threw out their sunspots and thunder without money. The array didn''t stop them at all. Hundreds of thousands of sunspots and thunder were thrown out and into the crocodile group outside. "What''s this..." a kilometer long crocodile said in dismay when he saw a small black dot on the edge of his eyes. But as soon as the words fell, the little dot flashed a light and exploded with great power. The power of the explosion broke his eyes. Among the crocodiles, hundreds of thousands of sunspot mines appeared. After an explosion, it seemed that there was a chain reaction. The sound of explosion resounded through the sky and became one piece! Boom boom... One by one, the sunspot mines exploded. Suddenly, more than 10000 crocodiles rushed over, and some of them were even blown to pieces. Their limbs and arms were flying around, and their blood fell like rain. "Tut Tut, that''s enough for these guys to drink. It''s a bit of bullying to fight with these guys who don''t know the art of war." in the formation, Zhao Qiang grinned through the formation to see the situation outside, and his eyes were full of excitement. "You''re mean. You have the ability to fight head-on. What''s the ability to use such mean means..." outside, some of the crocodiles roared and roared. These human beings are too cunning to fight head-on. They can only sneak attack with this kind of dirty means, which makes them cringe. Zhao Qiangli in the array didn''t pay attention to it. With a wave of his hand, the second Legion''s people once again appeared sunspots and mines. They threw them out, countless of them, and into the crocodile group again. Sunspot thunder, a single crocodile may not be much, just like a person facing firecrackers, but when the number of firecrackers reaches a certain number, it can also blow up people! In the sound of explosion, a ferocious crocodile was blown to pieces, blood stained the sky. "You are despicable, retreat, retreat for me, stay far away, these despicable human beings have no way to take us", a roar came, the crocodile family who rushed over had to choose to retreat after leaving nearly half of their lives. However, when they retreated, they suddenly found that behind them, I don''t know when there will be a human army again, which is also a hundred thousand army. They have cut off their way back. "Kill...", Du Guang, the leader of the army, waved his sword and said. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! Chapter 1608 War is not only an art, but also a knowledge. It is not so profound as fighting between two people. It is not about strength, but about layout and how to destroy the enemy, not about personal bravery. In many cases, the confrontation between the two armies is not based on the strength gap between the two sides, but on the leading ability of the leaders of the two sides. Throughout history, too many battles in which the weak win the strong are fought not by strength, but by strategy. Tang Tian doesn''t know about war. Most of the time, he doesn''t know how to tell his troops what to do. He just makes arrangements in the general direction. He always gives them to professionals. Because he knows that he can command tens of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of people to fight, but he can''t care about it. He can only command blindly. Just like the current battle, the crocodiles are unquestionably strong. If they were allowed to command the army, these hundreds of thousands of troops would not be able to exert such combat effectiveness. Maybe they would just fight hard, but if they hurt the enemy by one thousand, they would lose eight hundred, and they would not be able to afford it. It''s not that they have fewer troops than the other. It''s because human beings are not facing only one race, But countless races, so calculated, every human being is extremely precious, and the death of one is a huge loss. Under the arrangement of several generals, according to the current terrain environment and the strength gap between the two sides, they made adjustments, schemed and calculated. The director''s battle almost eliminated more than half of the alligators without losing a single soldier. Tang Tian asked himself that he could not do so. The formation broke out, lured the enemy into depth, and bombed with sunspot mines to avoid confrontation. When the other side found something wrong, the rear army suddenly appeared and caught the other side by surprise. War is not only an art, but also a science. It requires a person to spend his whole life to discover and study it. In a rapidly changing battlefield, every military mobilization may influence a battle, and it is impossible for a layman to disappear. The crocodiles, under the threat of defeat, chose to retreat. However, the 100000 troops led by Du Guang have quietly appeared on their way to retreat. These 100000 troops are all elite selected by the Bauhinia duchy, and each of them has animal spirits. One hundred thousand troops showed the spirit of the beast, and they rushed to kill the crocodiles before they could react. "What''s the matter? There are human troops behind. When did they appear..." some of the crocodiles roared. They didn''t know how the other side appeared. Under the attack of the other side, crocodiles died miserably. They had been in chaos, but when they were in chaos, Zhao Shan led the first regiment to rush out again. More than ten steel warships were in the air, and the guns were roaring. They were caught by surprise when they were attacked secretly. The war situation has been decided. By this time, the crocodiles have been scared and beaten to death. These alien people who don''t know the art of war have become lambs to be slaughtered in front of the art of war. On the other side, Tang Tian rushes down to the golden crocodile inlaid on the ground. With one blow, it is like a meteor coming across the sky. The void roars, and one blow blows to the golden crocodile on the ground again. "I underestimate you. At this point, you still have such fighting power..." the golden crocodile''s face is heavy. Doesn''t it mean that Tang Tian was seriously injured? Didn''t he say he was seriously injured and dying? Why are you so tough? Boom... To answer him, it was Tang Tian''s fist coming from across the sky. His fist crossed the void. The terrible waves radiated. The ground was flying sand and rocks, and the shaking was broken. "You''re just a little dragon that hasn''t grown up yet. Are you my opponent? Die for me?" roared the golden crocodile. With one punch, golden lightning filled the fist and crackled. Boom, two fists against each other, a circle of shock wave radiation away, Hoo... Tang Tian''s figure flies upside down, with golden lightning flashing on his body, but it doesn''t cause too much damage to him. Looking at the golden crocodile below, Tang Tianshen said: "it''s a bit interesting, golden crocodile? It''s also a variety of crocodiles. Do you dare to come here to play wild? When you reach out a little, a long imperial sword comes out of the sky. It is surrounded by endless sword Qi. It appears in the void, just like nine days above. Boom... The sword of the emperor fell, and a huge crack appeared on the ground, extending to the horizon. When the smoke cleared away, on the ground, a huge golden crocodile was crawling on the ground, and its two claws were against the tip of the emperor''s sword. The tip of the sword was down, slowly approaching his body, but he blocked it. "That''s it"? The golden crocodile roared, and the golden light on its two claws burst out, and the golden lightning filled the air. In the roaring sound, the emperor''s sword Qi was smashed and turned into a golden rainbow. One claw slapped Tang Tian. Is noumenon revealed? Tang tianchensheng said that he was not surprised by this situation. Although the emperor''s Kendo is strong, it''s impossible to kill each other like killing the little demons in the barren mountains. After all, the other party is the boss of the crocodile family, with special blood, and it''s not so easy to kill. "This is not our battlefield..." Tang Tian spat out such a sentence. He soared up and came to the sky in an instant. If he fought here, it would not affect the people below. "Well, I''ll kill you in front of countless pairs of eyes..." the golden crocodile roared and soared into the sky. The reason why Tang Tian chose the battlefield above the sky is that he considered the troops below and the cities of xuanwang city. The battle array of Daofu level may not be able to resist. Once the array is destroyed, the aftereffects of the battle will radiate away, and the people below will be in trouble. Above the sky, the giant golden crocodile rushed up, clawed out, and filled with golden lightning, smashing the void. Hum... It''s not Tang Tian''s hard work that greets him. It''s a world of swords. In the vast world, an emperor''s sword is formed across the earth. The endless sword is like the sky. A black emperor''s long sword rises in the air, surrounded by endless sword Qi. With a roar, the gold crocodile stops charging. Although the black emperor''s sword is broken, his claws are almost cut off. "You shouldn''t come here..." Tang Tian said faintly. He held out his hand. In the world of swords, all the swords of emperors went up in the sky and merged into a bright sword light, cutting down across the sky. "Impossible..." the golden crocodile roared, and eight golden runes flew into the air, turning into a golden lightning. Boom, the sky smashes. The golden lightning is smashed by the brilliant sword light. The sword light cuts down. With a puff, the huge body of the golden crocodile is torn in two, and the golden blood is sprayed. "Nothing is impossible, even the king of Dao, when facing this blow, he has to play twelve points, not to mention you"? Looking at the golden crocodile, Tang Tian said faintly. In the mind of the golden crocodile, a golden crocodile Yuanshen was caught and held in his hand. The other side roared and struggled. But Tang Tian''s big hand also crushed Yuanshen! After killing the golden crocodile, Tang Tian didn''t stop. Instead, he looked around in his eyes and roared, "do you really think I have an opportunity when I''m hurt? Think too naive, since dare to come, then don''t leave. After a roar, Tang Tian goes across the sky and rushes to the distance. In a valley, a big man with black armor lurks here. In an instant, Tang Tian appears above the valley. Under the astonished gaze of the other party, the sky shatters, and a bloody sword comes across the sky and cuts down in the air. "You..." the big man roared and grew up. Holding a big black knife, he split it up. The light of the black knife fell like the sky, and the sky and the earth were dark. However, in front of the bloody sword light, the black sword light was torn like a black cloth. When the sword light came down, the long sword in the hand of the big man was smashed, and his whole body was split in two. He died on the spot. The black light soared into the air, and the big man''s body turned into a fierce tiger and died. "It''s just a tiger who has just entered the realm of Daofu. How dare you come here to have fun? Do you really think you are a yellow finch? Looking at the body below, Tang Tianleng snorts, turns around, looks to the distance, and rushes to kill again. The crocodiles are coming. There are too many people lurking around quietly. They all want to see if Tang Tian is really dying. If so, they don''t mind biting Tang Tian. Taking advantage of this stall, if Tang Tian doesn''t teach these guys a profound lesson, there will be countless troubles in the future. Today, he is going to set an example to these guys with ulterior motives and teach them a profound lesson. Even if they have any thoughts, they have to weigh them up. I''m afraid that this kind of thing will not happen today. Boom... On the earth, a mountain burst open, and a red Python soared into the sky, like a fire dragon, flying to the distance, trying to escape. "Don''t leave now that you are here," Tang Tianleng snorted. He stretched out his hand, tore the void with a white sword light, and killed him with a puff. His huge body fell down and the ground trembled. "Go..." on the other side, in the fog covered river, a silver fish lurked down and ran away quickly without thinking about it. However, Tang Tian''s wrist, has not returned to the evil wind of Tianhuo Bao stove appeared in his hand, waved out, Tianhuo Bao stove soared into the air, when he came to the river, it was already thousands of feet high, the Bao stove turned upside down, the stove cover cracked a crack, a terrible flame poured down. Hishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishis. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "I said, don''t leave when you come." Tang Tian roared. Between his mouth, the golden rays came out of his mouth, and the dragon ball came out of the air, just like a scorching sun. The body of the escaped black eagle was frozen, and then it turned into pieces and was shattered. "Tang Tian, although you are strong, do you still want to kill all of us? If you don''t help us any more, we won''t be afraid to join forces to wipe out your little xuanwang city? A roar with fright came from behind Tang Tian, and dozens of strong breath appeared behind him. Between turning around, he flew back and fell into Tang Tian''s belly. Tianhuo Baolu also returned to his hands. Looking around, on the opposite side of Tang Tian, dozens of people stood in the void, looking at him with heavy faces. These dozens of people are all big men of one side, strong men of one force, and almost all of them are alien. Before, when the pictures of Tang Tian fighting and killing four sides appeared in their eyes, they knew that if they escaped alone, they would be killed, and they could only unite. "I know, you are just people who have been sent to watch. I''m afraid the guy behind you has been watching the situation here all the time? Since they sent you here, they didn''t intend to let you go back. Then, I''ll follow their wishes. "Looking at these people, Tang Tian said coldly. No one who comes here can be a strong one. Even if his cultivation has reached the level of order and Daofu, he is just a general strong one. He can''t have a special constitution or understand the power of the Tao. Moreover, Tang Tian has no fear in his heart. Don''t say that they are just the guys who are sent to die. Even if all the forces behind them gather, Tang Tian will not have the slightest fear and will still kill them! After Tang Tian''s voice fell, the other party knew that it was not good, and did not know who it was. With a loud roar, dozens of strong men rushed over at one fell swoop, and the sky and earth were smashed, just like returning to chaos. There is no fear. In the face of dozens of people who are equal to or even stronger than himself, Tang Tian has no fear. He stands in the void, with a little black and white light in his eyebrow, and a little gourd appears in the air. Yin Yang gourd appears again. The two Qi of yin and Yang radiate and cover the world. The world seems to be frozen. The huge Taiji choice engulfs everything. The Taiji ball shrinks, and the dozens of guys who come from the attack disappear into the void. The gourd is still the gourd, but the enemy disappears completely. Holding the gourd, Tang Tian looked at the gourd and said, "you dare to come. I think you all know that I have such a thing in my hand. Dao Wang has been suppressed in it, not to mention you? Do you think you have the strength of Dao king? I can''t kill him. I can''t kill you. "? As he said, countless screams came from the gourd in his hand, and the thunder roared inside. Soon those screams disappeared completely! Chapter 1609 The battle is over, and the crocodiles are running fiercely, but they are totally annihilated. In this battle, xuanwang city just paid a small price to annihilate the crocodiles. The result of the battle is passed on, which really frightens many forces who are ready to move. Without 100% confidence, they dare not come here again at least. Crocodiles are not big organizations, but they are not weak. In this way, they are almost annihilated. Many forces have to weigh their weight. The total annihilation of the crocodile clan only frightens the hearts of countless forces. Then Tang Tian''s actions make people kill him. He is cold all over. He even kills all those who dare to come here to fight against the autumn wind, regardless of the threat of so many forces. This is the place that makes people scared. It''s just a blatant challenge to all forces. Where does he have the courage? However, things have happened. Those who want to be a yellow finch can only bear it. After all, where is the fact that Tang Tian suppressed the giants in the realm of heaven? Who dares to provoke Tang Tian without killing him? Originally thought it was a cheap action, who could have thought that Tang Tian would have a strong hand to kill all these guys? It''s really in people''s expectation. He is powerful, lawless and not afraid of any threat. In a word, Tang Tian''s fierce reputation has spread. Looking around, Tang Tianshen said to himself, "with this lesson, I''m afraid some guys with ulterior motives don''t dare to make trouble here without 100% killing me. The lesson is here. Everyone has to weigh it. With this bloody lesson, I see who dares to come.". After that, Tang Tian felt that a lot of eyes on this place had been taken back, and the guy behind had been measured, so he would not make any radical moves. Back down again, Zhao Shan and others have been organizing the army to clean up the battlefield. Although this battle will soon be over, the impact of the battle is quite a lot, and the land is dilapidated. All these need to be solved. What''s the result? After finding several major generals, Tang Tian immediately asked. Zhao Shan and others looked at each other, and Du Guang stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I have completely annihilated the crocodile family. There was a loss of consumable strategic materials accident. The number of army dead was less than 100 people. In addition, in this war, more than one billion magic coins were obtained. Moreover, these crocodile bodies are also rare materials, whether they are meat or bone scales, They are all good materials for forging equipment, and the harvest will be doubled. ". Du Guang himself was shocked to tell such a result. You know, when he led hundreds of thousands of troops to rob the mine, the whole army was destroyed. Who could have thought that in such a dangerous battle, less than 100 soldiers were killed. When did human combat power become so powerful? "Very good, half of the collected magic coins will be distributed to reward the fighting troops, and the rest will be put into the warehouse. As for the bodies of these crocodiles, they should be handed over to Lin Tao after sorting out. They can''t be forged without all kinds of materials. After finishing these, you come to the city Lord''s house to find me." Tang Tian arranged for them and then left. Although it looks majestic, Tang Tian is also extremely dangerous. If the other party''s forces are really desperate to attack and kill, it will be extremely troublesome. Moreover, because the use of Tianhuo Baolu and Yinyang gourd consumes too much, now his strength in the sea of Qi is almost exhausted. Fortunately, he has shocked those people, otherwise he will be extremely troublesome. After coming back, Tang Tian''s first step is to restore his vitality in the sea of Qi. It''s not difficult to have ice soul elixir. Although he killed dozens of strong men in this battle, Tang Tian''s level has not been improved much. It''s only two levels. Besides the more experience he needs with the improvement of his level, it''s also because of those guys who were swallowed by Yin Yang gourd, Tang Tian did not have the slightest experience of living, as if he had been embezzled. But after a little consideration, Tang Tian can understand what''s going on. Although Yin Yang gourd has been bred, in the final analysis, the original gourd road is not a complete road. Yin Yang gourd is also growing up. What he has swallowed is digested by himself, and he is also growing up. Although it''s incredible, it''s true. Soon after sorting out these, Zhao Shan and others also came here, including evil heart and others. It can be said that the main figures of xuanwang city gathered here. Looking at the people below, Tang Tian thought for a moment and said: "with the gradual growth of xuanwang City, the crisis is getting bigger and bigger, and the enemy is becoming more and more powerful. It is obviously not suitable to face the situation now. It is unrealistic to rely on me to support such a big stall, and you need to work together.". "I can''t share your worries. I hope your majesty will forgive me..." when I heard Tang Tian''s words, I said one by one in fear. From Tang Tian''s words, all the people present could tell that Tang Tian was a little dissatisfied with them. Shaking his head, Tang Tian knew they were wrong and said, "you don''t have to do this. After all, it''s a complete system. You''ve delayed your promotion because of all kinds of things. I understand this. After all, you can''t freely concentrate on improving your strength as when you are alone. This is my thoughtlessness.". They listened quietly, knowing that Tang Tian must have his own plan, and no one intervened. "So, what I want to say now is that there are four legions under the xuanwang city. Each Legion has only 100000 people. Obviously, it is not enough to rely on these 400000 troops to face the enemies from all directions. Therefore, I decided that it is time for each Legion to expand its number. For the time being, it should be doubled. Each Legion has 200000 people. The Legion is a powerful weapon to open up territory, expand territory and defend the country, You don''t need to deal with some trivial matters. Just concentrate on the four sides. It''s important to improve your strength and open up territory. You don''t need to be responsible for some trivial matters of city management. You can only improve yourself. In this regard, Hua Yuesheng and Bai Yunfei should cooperate with them and don''t delay them because of management matters. ", Tang Tian takes a fancy to the people below and says. In this way, we can say that we have clearly stated our own meaning, that is, the army should only focus on combat and management matters, so as to improve itself. This has two purposes. First, it can enable the army to fight at ease, improve itself, and open up a new situation. Second, it can prevent those who guard military power from supporting the army and self respecting themselves. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. "In addition, all of you are the backbone of xuanwang city. You can''t slack off your own strength. You have to improve quickly. Otherwise, with the expansion of the situation, if your strength can''t keep up, there will be trouble at that time," Tang Tian finally said. Today, there is no doubt that Tang Tian''s strength is the highest among the forces of xuanwang city. He is the only one to pick up the main beam. This can''t do. A complete constitution can''t rely on only one person. Otherwise, once he has something wrong, the people below will be in trouble. "I will not let your majesty down," they all said in unison. Tang Tian still believes in them. Most of the people present are gifted people. As long as they can take time to improve themselves, they can grow up quickly. But comparatively speaking, their growth speed is too fast for them to keep up with the pace. But then, in this dangerous world, Tang Tian can''t stop and wait for them to grow up, This is also the time when there is no way, they can only improve themselves as soon as possible. "Well, let''s talk about these things first. Next, it''s the key point. I decided to launch the war against the demon city tomorrow. It was decided a few days ago and can''t be changed. This time, I''ll take two regiments, the first and the third, Zhao Shan and Du Guang. You should be ready and start tomorrow.", Tang Tian looked at the people below and said. Later, he said: "secondly, ye ran and Han Lu of baijianzong are going to take revenge for baijianzong. They must follow. In addition, leader Qingyang, elder Qingfeng and evil wind of danzong are going. So the people here are settled.". Speaking of this, Tang Tian looked at the evil heart and said: "during my absence, evil heart, you should take charge of the operation of the big formation and never slacken. Although it is impossible for anyone to make trouble in the near future, just in case, you should pay attention.". Everyone quietly listened to Tang Tian''s arrangement, and knew that this was a big deal. Although there was no confrontation in the city of demons, there was no doubt that the other side was powerful. Tang Tian did his best in this battle. "Secondly, the second and fourth legions guard every place to prevent the night trot from causing chaos. Then, for the stability of every city, Hua Yuesheng, Bai Yunfei and Yue Er, you should shoulder the responsibility and coordinate every place. You can''t have the chaos like before.". After the arrangement, Tang Tian looked at Lin Tao and evil wind and said, "Lin Tao, go down at once, take out all kinds of equipment prepared during this period and equip them to the first and third Corps. This battle is very important. The equipment must be guaranteed. Evil wind and all kinds of pills must be prepared and distributed, If the elixir is not enough and the treatment is not timely, the army will not be able to bear the loss. ". In all aspects, Tang Tian has made arrangements to make sure that everything is safe. By comparison, xuanwang city is still too small, with a population of less than 10 million. There are only 400000 troops that can win. However, it is undeniable that the city of demons is too powerful. Almost all the demons are good at fighting, so they have to be careful. Chapter 1610 After carefully sorting out his own arrangements, Tang Tianxin finally read a move, looked at the people below and said: "in this way, Bai Yunfei, you will hand over your own affairs and go out with me tomorrow.". Bai Yunfei was stunned and didn''t say anything. He just obeyed. Tang Tian has his own consideration for letting him go with him. The demons, in the final analysis, are a group of evil and insidious things. They can also be understood as evil creatures like ghosts and spirits. Since they are evil, justice is just restrained. On this premise, when fighting, I think Bai Yunfei''s righteous song can play a significant role, This is the reason why Tang Tian asked him to follow. After all the arrangements were made, the people scattered and went to prepare for each other. After all the people left, Zhao Yueer and lengxue stayed. Zhao Yueer saw Tang Tian''s real dragon split up, and kept silent for a moment, saying, "Your Majesty, you should be careful.". "I know, don''t worry, the city of demons, you can''t do anything about me," Tang Tian said with a smile. It''s not that you don''t put the city of demons in your eyes, but that you don''t fear each other. Looking at Tang Tian, Zhao yue''er didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a moment of silence, she looked up at Tang Tian and asked, "Your Majesty, how are you now?"? Tang Tian was stunned, then he understood and said with a smile: "very good. Everything is going well in the big world. Now he has a firm foothold there. Maybe he will come back soon, so don''t worry.". Hearing Tang Tian say that the real body may be coming back in the near future, whether it is Zhao Yueer or lengxue, there is a surprise in her eyes. After all, no matter what, the real body is the real body, and there is a big difference between the two. Although it''s a person, it''s a consciousness, but the difference is different, which can''t be explained in words. "In this way, we will go first, tomorrow, we must pay attention to safety," said Zhao yue''er, pulling lengxue away. Watching Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue leave, Tang Tian has no choice but to smile. This kind of situation, he expected when he condensed and separated at the beginning, and didn''t feel strange. One day passed quickly. When the next day came and the sun rose again, 200000 troops had assembled outside xuanwang city and were ready to go. All the 200000 troops are equipped with simplified version of mechanism armor, cloud piercing bow, sunspot thunder and other war weapons. It has to be said that the achievements of the Lin family in equipment forging can not be erased. While his family was rising with the help of Tang Tian, they did not dare to violate Tang Tian''s orders and tried their best to complete them. Now, the equipment produced is not only limited to a certain legion, but can be large-scale equipment. Even the steel warships used to be the sharp weapons of Tang family castle have been cast. A total of 30 have been cast. In addition to the original 10 steel warships, now the number of steel warships that Tang Tian''s army can equip has reached 40. This is a terrible number. If a steel warship is used well, I''m afraid Qi''s combat effectiveness is no less than that of a strong man who has just entered the order level. Today, 40 steel warships are ready to go, 200000 troops are on board, and they can set out at any time. In this line, apart from Tang Tian''s personal battle, there are Zhao Shan and Du Guang, the two commanders of the army. In addition, there are Qingfeng elder, the Qingyang leader of danzong, and the other seven order level strongmen. Danzong alone has ten order level strongmen, which can be said to be the most powerful. In addition, the evil wind with Tianhuo Baolu is also one of them. Other followers are Hanlu yeran and those who survived the worship of Jianzong. Since they are avenging for the worship of Jianzong, they are naturally accompanied. In addition, there are only Bai Yunfei and Heiniu. It can be said that these people took away more than half of the fighting power of xuanwang city. It can be imagined that Tang Tian paid more attention to the city of demons, and did not despise each other because of his own achievements. "Let''s go..." on top of the 40 steel warships, Tang Tian stood on the bow and said in a deep voice. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. It''s impossible that xuanwang city''s high-profile actions can''t be ignored. All of them are under the surveillance of various forces, and the news is soon transmitted. However, no one knows what the high-profile actions are for. After all, only a few people know about the expedition of demon city. But the more mysterious the move was, the more it affected the hearts of all forces. They all guessed the intention of xuanwang city and prevented their forces from taking precautions for fear that Tang Tian would attack them. Tang Tian also knew that it was impossible to win the demon city without a sound. If he wanted to fight against the other side in an all-round way, he would not be known by the other side. In addition to his determination to invade the other side, Tang Tian also wanted to use the demon city as an example to tell other forces that although the rise of xuanwang city was rapid, But there is this capital. To put it bluntly, Tang Tian wants to show his existence by using the demon city. If he succeeds in destroying the demon city, he will be more convincing than his own suppression of Dao Wang, a giant in the realm of heaven. After all, personal bravery does not mean that one is powerful. No matter how strong one is, it is impossible for one to fight against a group of people. No matter how strong Tang Tian is, even if Tang Tian suppresses the powerful sword king, the powerful forces of all parties in the world do not regard him as an enemy. Even many people regard Tang Tian as a upstart with the rise of Yibao. In the final analysis, the inside information is still insufficient. Although there is a piece of dust like debris on the edge of the big world, it can not be said that the land is small. On the contrary, it is a huge piece of star debris with a diameter of 100 billion kilometers. It can be imagined that on such a huge land, there are many ethnic forces, and the xuanwang city is just a drop in the ocean. The city of demons is a huge city with a wide field of war. Its architectural style is dark and gloomy, and the sky is covered with strange black clouds all the year round. There is no sunshine, which makes it look gloomy and terrifying. The center of the demon city is a huge black palace, which goes deep into the dark clouds above the demon city. It is the place where the Lord of the demon city lives. At this time, the demon king in purple robe is holding on the throne, listening to his subordinates'' reports. "Lord demon, according to the latest news, Tang Tian of xuanwang city has made a big move again. He has raised 200000 troops and seems to be facing us." in the dark and gloomy hall, a five meter high demon with black scales and horns kneels down to report. Click... When I heard the report from my subordinates, a crystal cup in the devil''s hand was crushed, and the bright red liquid fell down, and the smell of blood filled the air. If there were human beings here, I would find that the red liquid that the devil had been drinking as a drink was actually human blood! "Xuanwang city? Tang Tian? He''s so brave. Don''t you think that if he suppresses a giant in heaven, he will dare to come to our demon city? Who does he think he is "? The demon king was angry and said in a deep voice. The smell of terror sent out, and the demon below was shivering all over. "Summon the demon army to prepare for war. If Tang naivete of xuanwang City dares to come, he will never come back. Relying on his personal strength, he dares not to put our demon city in his eyes, and he also looks up to himself," said the demon king in a purple robe. At the command, the whole demon city was boiling up. Countless demons roared and howled. For the coming battle, these cruel killing demons did not show fear, but were extremely excited. Demons are born with a strong desire to fight and invade. They are never afraid of war. On the contrary, war can bring them a feast of blood. The city of demons is actively preparing for the coming war, and the whole city is boiling. Since the city of demons is a force, it can not only be a city of demons. On the contrary, the surrounding huge territory is their territory, and these creatures on the territory are their food. After the command of the coming war was issued, the demons scattered all over the world gathered towards the city of demons. In the distance of the city of demons, there is another scene. The city of demons is dark, evil and terrible, but this place is a holy, peaceful and peaceful scene. Here is the angel mountain range. It''s ironic and interesting. The devil, with evil as its pronoun, actually has an angel who is famous for his holiness as its neighbor. Contrary to the darkness of the devil City, the angel mountain range is holy and shining on the earth, forming a sharp contrast with the devil city. These two natural enemies become neighbors, with constant friction between the big and the small, and sometimes wars happen, but neither side can help the other. Whoosh... In the blink of an eye, a white light goes deep into the angel mountain range and comes to the top of the most central snow-white mountain. Here, it is a gorgeous building, just like a fairy palace. "Report to the archangel, according to the latest news, Tang Tian, the newly rising leader of xuanwang City, leads 200000 soldiers. He seems to be running for the city of demons." in one of the main halls of the building, Bai Guang turns into a handsome man, takes back a pair of white wings behind him and kneels on one knee. In front of the hall, a young man with blond hair and white robes stood in front of him. When he heard the report from his subordinates, he frowned a little and said faintly: "I know. Pay close attention to it, and let the angel captains come to see me...". Chapter 1611 Forty steel warships rowed across the sky and roared away into the distance, like a black torrent, shading the sun and casting a large shadow on the earth. On top of the warships, there were 200000 armies of xuanwang City, with an indifferent look. But if you look carefully, you will find that people''s indifferent expression reveals a trace of timidity. Yes, it''s cowardice. This time, the goal has been determined. It''s the city of demons. You know, this attack is the city of demons. All the demons are good at fighting. The city of demons is occupied by tens of millions of demons. With 200000 troops, can they provoke each other? However, military orders are like a mountain. Even if they are timid, they have to go up. There is no room for them. While they are timid, they feel a little excited. What if, what if the devil''s city is destroyed? What a terrible feat is this? As a soldier, fighting is a common practice. Death is not the most frightening thing. There is even a faint expectation and contradictory psychology in the hearts of human beings. On the most central steel warship, Tang Tian stood in the bow and looked into the distance. In that direction, he could already feel the dark smell of evil, rage and bloodthirsty. He was like a beast lurking, waiting for them to send him to the door automatically. "Your Majesty, the city of demons is not far ahead," Zhao Shan reminded Tang Tian, his voice trembling. As the head of the first legion of xuanwang City, Zhao Shan knows the city of demons. It is because he knows that he understands the strength of the other party. He is not optimistic about the purpose of this trip when he understands the strength of the other party. However, since the order has been issued, it is meaningless to resist. He can only fight to the end. Hearing Zhao Shan''s words, Tang Tian nodded slightly. When he saw the outline of a huge black city in the sky, he said faintly: "Bai Yunfei, bless the soldiers with noble righteousness.". "Yes, your majesty..." Bai Yunfei stood out and stood in the bow of the boat, white clothes floating, just like a fairy. He opened his mouth and recited the song of righteousness. With the chanting of the rhyme, the heaven and the earth were full of righteousness, and the white light appeared out of thin air. Finally, he poured down like the Tianhe River, vast and righteous. Haoran Zhengqi, the purest positive energy between heaven and earth, is the nemesis of all evil spirits. It is said that the great Confucian in ancient times, even when he is dying, can live and die with a mouthful of Haoran Zhengqi in his heart and a fierce drink. This is the power of Haoran Zhengqi. Although the white clouds can''t reach that level, it can be done to bless the generals. The noble righteousness poured down and surrounded the 200000 troops. It was invisible and majestic. A breath of tens of millions of people who had gone to the army appeared in the army, as if nothing was invincible. The noble righteousness surrounded the sergeants, as if they were wearing a set of sacred white combat clothes. Tang Tian nodded to himself. If he didn''t have the courage to face the devil, he wouldn''t have to fight this battle. It has to be said that Haoran Zhengqi really has the ability to brainwash. It can make people full of Zhengqi, enhance their courage, get excited and forget their fear. In this way, they can play a fighting force beyond their own strength. On the earth, because of the demons, they are scorched everywhere. There are countless ruins and corpses everywhere. The scene is terrible. All the people under the demons'' rule, no matter they are foreign, are living in dire straits. They are the food of the demons and let the demons kill them. Seeing such a situation, the soldiers who are blessed with noble and upright spirit are red in eyes and angry in heart. They want to kill all these cruel demons and return the world to heaven and earth. Isn''t it just to wipe out these demons? The sky, the direction of the city of demons, the top of the magic cloud, the top of the city, full of winged demons, one by one ferocious, red eyes, looking at the slowly advancing xuanwang City Army roar unceasingly. "Du Guang, disperse the magic cloud over the demon city..." Tang Tian said in a deep voice again. The magic cloud covers the city of demons just to prevent the sun from shining down. These demons live in the dark, and the sun will make them uncomfortable. If they can make each other uncomfortable, the combat effectiveness of each other will decline. "The end will obey...", Du Guang gnawed his teeth and said, although he doubted that he could dispel those magic clouds, he would execute the order after he received it, and could not tolerate any refutation from him before the war. Du guangteng got up and rushed forward. Above his head, a holy white light rose up and turned into a holy angel shadow. The holy light radiated out, and the dark atmosphere between heaven and earth became clear. The Holy Light beast soul on his head put his hands together. In the palm of his hand, a holy white light appeared. It grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it was like a dazzling sun rising. It was shining all over the sky, but it was not dazzling. Bathed in the holy light, the army of xuanwang city only felt warm and comfortable, but the demons on the other side were suffering, and some even were smoking black. Whew... The light ball in the hand of Holy Light beast soul on Du Guang''s head suddenly crossed the sky and rushed to the magic cloud above the demon city. "Looking for death..." a terrible roar came from the city of demons. A dark hand stretched out across the weather and patted the light ball thrown by the spirit of Holy Light beast to stop Du Guang from dispersing the magic cloud over the city of demons. "Qingyang...", Tang Tianshen said. The green sun with white hair stepped out and stood beside Du Guang. His body was full of green light. Eight blue chains of order rose up in the air, connecting heaven and earth. The chains of order interweaved, and turned into a big green tripod. On the tripod, there was a grand breath of mountains, rivers, plants and trees. The blue cauldron was formed and passed across the sky. First, I went to the big hand. Boom... The sky was broken, the black hand was smashed, and the blue cauldron passed across the sky and rushed to the edge of the demon city. Hum... Just at this time, a black air suddenly appeared over the demon city, like a series of black virtual shadows around the whole demon city. The blue cauldron came across the sky, and was immediately blocked, unable to rush in. When they collided with each other, the blue cauldron was broken, but the black virtual shadow outside the demon city trembled. "Expect, have array protection," Tang Tian nodded and said, no accident, this is enough. The holy light ball thrown by Du Guang''s spirit of Holy Light beast successfully appeared on the sky above the city of demons. The Holy Light sprinkled down, and the rolling magic cloud on the sky seemed as if snow met the scorching sun. It rolled and roared, made a hissing sound, and turned into the dark air. "Hum..." in the city of demons, a cold hum came. A black pillar of light rose to the sky, came to the light ball, turned into a huge skull, opened a ferocious mouth, and swallowed the sacred light ball in one bite. Holy light is the nemesis of magic Qi, but conversely, when magic Qi is powerful to a certain extent, it is not the nemesis of holy light? The skull that swallowed the ball of light was frozen in the void and twisted. At the next moment, in the eye socket and mouth of the skull, a stream of holy rays gushed out and finally exploded. There was no formal engagement between the two sides, exploratory attacks, and no one was able to do anything about it. In the city of demons, endless demons separate a passage. A man in a purple robe comes out slowly. Behind him, more than 30 big men follow him, each of whom is full of fury and bloodthirsty. Seeing the other side''s ostentation, Tang Tian''s face is expressionless, but the people around him all shrink their eyes. They can''t guess the strength of the purple figure. However, those who follow the purple figure can feel that they are at least the strong at the level of order, and they are also the strong at this level. This is just the strength shown in the front, Hidden in the city of demons, among thousands of demons, who knows how many such strong ones there are? "Tang Tian, you shouldn''t come here..." over the city of demons, the purple figure looked at Tang Tian and said with disdain. "Moske, meet again, you are not dead." looking at each other, Tang Tian said faintly. Tang Tian knew moske, who was chased by the scorpion after he robbed reincarnation Dan from danzong. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the existence of mole ants in the past has grown to this point, which surprised me, didn''t it? But, you shouldn''t come here. Although that guy brought me a little trouble at the beginning, he has been killed by me. I''ll take this opportunity to go further, "moske said, looking at Tang Tian faintly. They talk as if they were chatting with old friends. They can''t see that there is going to be a big fight. Moske said that he went further. When he went to danzong, it was the higher level of order. If he went further, he had already entered the level of Daofu. Don''t think that the level of Daofu is not worth money. You know, moske is different from ordinary people. As the demon king among the demons, he is a special blood. As a boss, he has to surpass the existence of the same level. Furthermore, his strength is not as simple as increasing a little. People with special blood, especially moske''s boss like existence, have great differences in strength every step forward, so they must not be treated with ordinary eyes. "Your people have ruined my art school. This time, I''ll ask for justice," Tang Tian said faintly. "Then, you don''t have to go back and kill me..." moske said in a deep voice. There''s no unnecessary nonsense. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "Kill..." Tang Tian''s face was cold, and he spat out such a word with endless killing intention. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Every gun on the steel warship can blow off a mountain with a height of 1000 meters. It has infinite power. Thousands of guns roar in unison, just like thunder roaring and angry. A shell into the dense army of demons, exploded, like a black torrent of fireworks, after the fireworks, each shell landing point can crush dozens of weak demons. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. The demon army, swept by the clouds and arrows, directly tore up the front demons and fell like raindrops. The turbulent momentum was stagnant, as if a high-speed river had encountered a gate. In his eyes, these human beings are very fragile, but he would not think that the weapons in their hands are so sharp that killing his army is like harvesting wheat. Like human beings, although demons are ferocious, they only rely on their own ferocity and the firmness of scale. Not everyone can be promoted to the precipitation of the strong. Facing the sharp equipment of human beings, they will also be killed. "Up..." moske said in a deep voice, sinking into the water. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. Shua... The first one, with a long black knife in his hand, chopped it down, and the black light swept through. He tore a huge gap in the dense cloud piercing arrows and rushed over. So did the other 19 demons. Almost with the strength of 20 demons, he blocked the cloud piercing arrows fired by the 200000 troops of Tang Tian. "Put..." Zhao Shan, the head of the first army standing in the bow of the ship, roared. The cannons on the 40 steel warships turned around and aimed at the 20 powerful demons. The roaring sound continued, and thousands of cannons bombarded the 20 demons. Shells, like meteors, cut through the sky, pulled out red tracks, and roared. Among the countless explosions, seven of the twenty order level demons were torn up by the artillery on the spot, and several of them were injured and roared. Although the devil is strong, in front of the artillery, thousands of artillery bombardment, still can''t resist being killed, full seven. "Evil wind...", standing in the bow, Tang Tianshen said. The evil wind in a black robe came out and turned his hand. Shenzang Tianbing Tianhuo furnace appeared in his hand. The rest of danzong people stood behind him without hesitation and reached out to the back of the evil wind. All the order chains were integrated into the body of the evil wind. With their power, they helped the evil wind exert the power of shenzang Tianbing Tianhuo furnace. Chapter 1612 Outside the city of demons, endless demons roar and rush to the army of xuanwang city opposite, just like a black torrent rushing across the sky. On the other side of xuanwang City, there are 40 steel warships flying across the sky. 200000 troops are holding cloud piercing bow to kill demons. The cloud piercing arrow with Haoran Zhengqi is the enemy of demons. Once the arrow penetrates the body of demons, Haoran Zhengqi will melt the body of demons like sulfuric acid, and demons will fall like rain. On top of the warship, the evil wind stood in front of him with the heavenly fire stove. The ten order levels of danzong urged the vital energy into his body to help him use the heavenly fire stove. Tianhuo Baolu is a kind of heavenly weapon hidden by God. With the strength of the evil wind, it can''t exert its power at all. However, with the help of the power of the order level strongmen like danzong, it can show a trace of the spirit of Tianhuo Baolu as a heavenly weapon hidden by God. With the influx of vitality, the tianhuobao stove soared in the hands of evil wind, and became bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a thousand feet in size. The crackling lightning tore on the tianhuobao stove, and the chains of order appeared on the tianhuobao stove. A breath of terror is transmitted from the Tianhuo treasure stove. Ten order levels of the strong urge together, showing a trace of Tang Tian''s demeanor when he first saw Tianhuo treasure stove. "Open..." the evil wind in a black robe opened his mouth. With a dull buzzing, the lid of the thousand Zhang Tianhuo stove opened with a bang. Even if the lid is only opened a little, there is a breath of terror to the extreme inside. The hot breath sweeps out, and the red light diffuses into the sky. The inside seems to be pregnant with a sun, which wants to show. Boom, the sky fire furnace, from the opening of a crack, a fiery red light swept out, extremely hot, the fire swept over the place, the front of the devil can''t even struggle to be burned into coke, and together with the void was destroyed, including the more than 10 order levels of the devil. Heaven and earth are clear. Outside the city of demons, it is empty. No demons can be seen any more. All of them are burned up by the fire from the treasure stove of Tianhuo. Tianhuo Baolu, when it was acquired, the inscription said that this is an endless world. The whole plane of human beings has collected the materials of their parents'' time. Countless powerful people have created the supreme weapon, which is specially used to suppress demons. Even if it shows a little bit, its power is earth shaking. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. On the warship, the power of Tianhuo Baolu was displayed. Danzong and others, including the evil wind, all collapsed. One by one, the Tianhuo Baolu came back into the hands of the evil wind. But at the next moment, the eleven people who thought they had consumed their energy stood up again, and they thought they had killed hundreds of thousands of demons. They all upgraded. After upgrading, their energy was full again and they naturally stood up. Among them, the evil wind was the most terrifying, because he was not only the owner of Tianhuo treasure stove, but also the lowest level, At one stroke, he broke through the realm of Qi sea and reached the level of life wheel. Moreover, he entered 260 levels. Hundreds of thousands of demons raised his level by 60 or 70 levels! Comparatively speaking, the improvement of the order level of danzong is limited, and it is only three levels at most. After all, it is more than three hundred levels, and it needs too much experience to upgrade. This kind of scene not only surprised the endless demons in the demon city, but also shocked the army of xuanwang city. How did you not expect that such a scene would appear? Once shenzang heavenly soldiers came out, at least 400000 demons in the demon city were killed! "Very good, very good. Is that it? Tianhuo Baolu is really terrible, but how many times can you use it with your strength? All the demons killed are just cannon fodder. If they die, they will die. It''s good to try to find out the power of this weapon... "Moske, who was dressed in purple robes, looked at Tang Tian and gritted his teeth. "When Merkel of your demon city leads the devil to destroy the sword worship sect, it is doomed that your demon city will be wiped out from the world, and no one can stop it," Tang Tian said. "Damned demons, you all take your lives..." on the warship, the people who worship Jianzong look sad and indignant. The place where they live is destroyed. The pain moistens people''s hearts. This situation is full of indignation. Ye ran and Han Lu, in particular, almost broke their teeth. If they didn''t know that they were not strong enough, they would have been desperate to fight. Although they were sad and indignant, they also knew that such a war was not willful. They could only look at the whole situation. Now it''s just a tentative attack, and the real battle is still behind. "Everyone would say that if you want to wipe out my demon city, you xuanwang city is not qualified. Since you are here, don''t leave. After I kill you, kill all the human beings in xuanwang city again..." moske said coldly. With a wave of his hand, the dense demons scattered behind him, behind him, Teams of orderly demon troops appear in the eyes of Tang Tian and others. Compared with the noisy demons before, the demons army at this time is well disciplined, and each one is stronger than the demons before. This is the real army of the demons. There is a huge army of demons, at least no less than two million. Just standing on the sky, it feels terrible. Facing this army, without exception, the army of xuanwang city is shaking. "Kill them all, kill them all..." moske roared with a wave of his hand. Boom... These two million demon troops rushed out of the demon city at once. They were no longer flying in disorder, but formed a battle array. The breath was connected as one, and they were terrible. "Your Majesty, we can still work together to exert the power of Tianhuo Baolu once," the evil wind said in a deep voice. Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled, nodded and didn''t say anything, but he agreed with the evil wind''s proposal. In the face of these demon armies, fighting hard with 200000 troops is to seek death. He can only destroy each other with absolute strength. Dan Zong and others, who had cooperated with each other for a long time, immediately put their energy into the evil wind. The tianhuobao stove appeared again and soared into the air. The previous picture appeared again. The lid of the stove was opened and a terrible fire swept out. "Do you think it will work? It''s so naive ", opposite, in the city of demons, moske roared and reached for a move. In the dark city of demons, a strange red light rose, making the whole city of demons look like blood. It was a bloody crescent moon, like a bloody hook. The blood light filled the sky, and the breath of terror shocked the heaven and earth. The blood moon was in the sky, crossing the sky, like a sea of blood washing, tearing up the space. Between the rotations, it abruptly tore up the terrible flame swept by the Tianhuo treasure stove. When... A melodious sound of impact rings out, the sound waves are transmitted, and heaven and earth are smashed like a mirror. Pooh, including the evil wind, the people of danzong all spewed out a mouthful of blood to jointly display the Tianhuo treasure stove. They were attacked, and their hearts and minds were connected, and they also suffered heavy losses. "There''s a hidden heavenly weapon? No, it''s not shencang Tianbing. At most, it''s the weapon used by the strong in the realm of heaven. It''s just because the power displayed in moske''s hands is not comparable to the power displayed by evil wind and others when they use Tianhuo Baolu. "Tang Tian''s eyelids jumped, saw the essence of the matter clearly and breathed a sigh of relief. If the other side also has shencang Tianbing, he won''t have to fight this battle, just run away. Although he tried his best to cover up, his face was still white, and he swallowed a mouthful of blood, but he couldn''t keep the other side acting. Tianhuo Baolu flies back, but the keen Tang Tian finds a crack on the bloody demon moon. That''s enough. Although shencang Tianbing can''t exert his power, his own quality is not what the demon moon can fight against. If Tianhuo Baolu takes the initiative to blow it over, it''s not impossible to destroy it. After a blow, moske also took back the bloody demon moon, looked at Tang Tian and laughed: "now, I see what you can do to stop my demon army.". "Maybe you forget that I still have a gourd in my hand..." Tang Tian showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the Yin Yang gourd appeared in his hand between his backhands. Although the black-and-white gourd was small, it was very divine. "Not good..."! Moske''s face changed, but it was late. Tang Tian''s calabash of yin and Yang soared out of the sky and pressed in the void. It was surrounded by Yin and Yang and spewed out a black-and-white torrent. All of a sudden, it enveloped the demon army in the demon city and swallowed it like a black hole. The calabash roared in the middle of the storm, and everything calmed down. "Now, how many of you can fight in the demon city"? Recall Yin Yang gourd, Tang Tian''s face again pale a minute, but looking at each other sneer. Using Yin Yang gourd to wipe out the two million demon troops known by the devil at one stroke seems to be an understatement, but it almost drained Tang Tian''s strength, but it doesn''t prevent Tang Tian from using the tone of ridicule to refute each other. "Kill...", don''t wait for the other party to speak, Tang Tianshen said. Forty steel warships roared, thousands of cannons roared, and the cannonball, like a meteor shower, cut through the sky and blasted toward the city of demons. Boom, boom, shell bombardment, the array of demon city appears again, covered with black light curtain, trembling under the shell bombardment, but not broken. Chapter 1613 Tang Tian didn''t get any benefit from the demon army swallowed up by Yin Yang gourd. All the east roads were filled with private wealth by Yin Yang gourd, which is also a helpless place. Without this defect, with Yin Yang gourd, Tang Tian might be able to rise infinitely in a short time, and it''s not difficult for his level to soar all the way. Although Yin Yang gourd has been bred, it is still incomplete in the final analysis, because the gourd vine that gave birth to it is an incomplete road. If you want to improve Yin Yang gourd, you need a lot of things to supply its growth. Maybe when you grow up to the point where you can compete with a complete road one day, it is time for Yin Yang gourd to supplement Tang Tian, Maybe it''s a long way off. Don''t even think about it. But even so, it''s enough to be used against the enemy. "Damn it..." in the city of demons, moske angrily scolded. If he was not careful, his demonic army was ruined. Although he didn''t care about the life and death of the demonic army, he was really upset that he was put together by the other party. This time, moske''s face is hard to see the extreme in the face of the bombardment of xuanwang City Army. Although Tang Tian killed more than two million demons, he still doesn''t take xuanwang city seriously. Up to now, he hasn''t taken xuanwang city seriously. The reason is that moske wants to use his greatest strength to guard against the gang of guys in their neighbor Angel mountain, If he is afraid of Tang Tian here, or if both sides are equal, moske believes that those guys in Angel mountain will definitely jump out as the last straw to crush the demon city at the first time. Similarly, it is precisely because of this point that Tang Tiancai dares to fight against the demon city with one or two hundred thousand troops. He imagines that the enemies of the demon clan, the angels, as long as they see that the demon city and themselves are in the same attitude, they will definitely fight against the demon city. At this time, they may be watching secretly. Of course, if the city of demons is destroyed for his own reasons, Tang Tian absolutely believes that the guys in the angel mountain range will not hesitate to turn their guns to deal with themselves. Without the checks and balances of the city of demons, the mountains are naturally bigger on this land, and they can''t watch themselves grow up. "I don''t believe that the city of demons is so vulnerable. What you took out before was just some cannon fodder. Why don''t you come up with your real ability to fight me to the death"? On the warship, Tang Tian looks at moske and laughs. The other party didn''t want to mobilize the power to defend the angel mountain to deal with himself. Tang Tian attacked each other with words, forcing the other party to take out that part of the power. Only in this way can the people of the angel mountain see the benefits and kill the demon city at one stroke. "Since you want to die, then I will help you...", moske stood over the city of demons, looked at Tang Tian and said coldly. Boom... His voice fell. In the city of demons, a group of horrible figures appeared. All of them were five meter high demons. Each demon was extremely fierce with a long black gun. "Finally come up with some decent strength"? Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said that the number of these demon armies is not large, up to ten thousand. However, the ten thousand demon armies are all powerful at the level of life wheel. All of them are above 200 level demons, which are not comparable to those demons in front of them. Don''t underestimate the demons at the 10000 life wheel level. You should know that the 200000 troops brought by Tang Tian have the strength at the life wheel level. Except for Tang Tian''s main figures, there are less than 100 demons at the level of 200 or above. If they collide head-on, the evil demons at the 10000 life wheel level on the opposite side are enough to kill the 200000 troops they brought. "It''s just to keep the power under the premise of guarding against the power of the angel mountain range. Without the balance of the angel mountain range, I can''t imagine how terrible the power of the demon city will be," said Zhao Qiang in a deep voice. "Sire, what shall we do if the other party rushes in"? Bai Yunfei asked anxiously. After what happened before, it must be impossible for the Tianhuo stove in the hands of evil wind to show its power again. Tang Tian had to wait for his vitality to recover before he could use the Yin Yang gourd. With these 200000 troops, it was impossible to block the enemy''s 10000 life wheel level demon army. "Kill them, kill them all for me. If you dare to come to our demon city, you will have to pay the price of no return.". Moske roared. Roar... The demons at the level of 10000 life wheel roar out of the demon city, which is different from the demons before. After they rush out, they have a barrel of long guns in their hands, and a series of dark gun shadows come across the sky, smashing the shells from the steel warships and crushing them so strongly. The other side of such a strong posture, let xuanwang City side all face a change, the other side of the fierce beyond their expectations. And they worry about the look is not the same, looking at the ten thousand fierce devil, Tang Tian''s eyes gradually narrowed up, the corner of the mouth secretly tilted up, as if had expected such a picture. Just when the demons were about to attack and kill them, Tang Tian opened his eyes and said loudly: "pig seven, swallow them for me.". "Pig seven? Who is pig seven? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao Shan, who was preparing to fight, said confusedly. However, the next moment, he grew up mouth, incredible looking ahead. Under the ground, nine white chains of order rose up in the air, interwoven in front of them, and turned into a terrible swallowing mouth, which swallowed up the ten thousand fierce demons. That''s not to mention. The demons who swallow up 10000 life rounds are refusing. The sound of clicking is constantly ringing. The demons inside roar and scream, and let them struggle to attack. "What..." in the city of demons, moske''s face changed a lot. He was ugly for a while. He didn''t expect such changes. Where did he get this big mouth? How can you swallow up your army? "It''s delicious..." a proud voice said. Then, on the ground, a super fat man appeared on the ground, turned into a chain of order and returned to his body, smashing his mouth. "Kill him for me..." moske was furious. His proud army was swallowed without any achievements, which was equivalent to losing a card against Tiansheng mountain. How could he not be angry. Hoo... An eight meter demon rushed out of the city of demons. He was full of evil spirit. Holding a long knife burning with black flame, he split his head towards pig seven. A knife across the sky, the sky was torn like rags, and the black flame poured down like a curtain of heaven. "The devil of the Ninth level of order..." the leader of Qingyang on the warship''s face changed and exclaimed, some unpredictable. At this time, the devil knew that he could send such a strong man out. "The city of demons is more terrible than you think," Tang Tian said faintly, as if he had known it would be like this for a long time. In fact, Tang Tian has known for a long time that even now, the city of demons has not come up with any real strength to deal with itself. As far as they are concerned, they almost have to use 80% of their strength to defend themselves against the angel mountain. They are just adding to it. "Hey, hey, is it up to you? Big man... ", pig seven on the ground, seeing the demon on the Ninth level of order, was not afraid at all. With a roar of disdain, his huge body soared into the air, white light bloomed, a roar sounded, and turned into noumenon. A huge wild boar appeared in the void, and suddenly rushed past, with sharp fangs picked, and each other''s knife light smashed, Even more in the rush past, a tusk chuckled and pierced each other''s body, head shake, tear each other to pieces, fierce incomparable. "It''s unbearable," said Zhu Qi, standing on the void, shaking his head. Facing the city of demons, he fell down and roared, "what are you waiting for? The first legion of the beast Temple destroyed this damned demon city for me. "Beast palace? Where did a beast Temple come out? That fat boar is actually a man from the beast Palace "? Countless people wonder, including the demons of the demon city, how can a beast god palace come to stir up the fight with xuanwang city? However, after the roar of pig seven one, the earth burst open, and a strong breath appeared one after another. All of them were strong people of different races. The least powerful people were at the level of life wheel, even hundreds of people at the level of order. The power of the first legion of the beast palace is like the boar like pig seven, the python, and the ape. There is no doubt that these guys are extremely fierce. After they rush out of the ground, they rush towards the city of demons. Boom... Zhu Qi, who rushed to the front, bumped into the wall of the demon city. This wall trembled, and cracks appeared in the crackling sound, including the array covering the demon city. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian was not moved, but he nodded in his heart. Sure enough, he didn''t read Zhu Qi wrong. In such a short time, he accepted such a strong force and did his duty. Alien race is different from human race. If human race wants to attack a force, it only needs to kill the main people to take over the force. However, when human race faces alien race, they have to fight to the end to kill each other. It is impossible to recruit and surrender each other. However, pig seven born of alien race is different. When we kill the strong members of alien group, Can rightfully take over each other, so that in a short period of time to gather such a force. Perhaps those who understand will say that it''s unreasonable for Zhuqi to gather so many powerful beings in a short time after xuanwang city''s operation. But if you think about it carefully, xuanwang city is full of human beings. Compared with the endless alien race, how many strong ones can human beings choose? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1614 In this vast world, compared with other races, the number of human beings is too small, so even after Tang Tian occupied xuanwang City, it has only developed to this point. However, it took only a short time for Zhu Qi to build up the first legion of the huge animal palace. There are dozens of strong people in the order level, and the gap can be imagined. Because there are many different races, so there are many strong people. It doesn''t take much effort to gather such a group of strong people in such a short time. This world is different from the former earth. To put it bluntly, the former earth was a small pond, and no matter how many races there were, there would be no way to jump out of this circle. So Tang Tian can accept the other races without fear, but it''s different in this world, No one can guarantee when the alien will rebel unless they accept the strongest of a race. So Tang genius did not let xuanwang city accept the alien, but unified human. If you want to win over the strongest of a race, are you kidding? In this vast world, the strongest of a race may be the most important person. Does Tang Tian dare to provoke? Therefore, if we want to take the human line, we must grow up step by step. One day Tang Tian will grow up to a certain extent, and then we can try to accept the alien race. Otherwise, we will not be able to cause trouble at all. To put it bluntly, the real dragon''s separation will be a chess piece placed in the alien race. The real dragon is in the light and dominates the human race, while the real dragon is in the dark. The integration of the alien race will help the real dragon deal with the affairs of the alien race in the dark, so as to make steady progress. However, in the end, all this should be based on the premise of Tang Tian''s own strength. Otherwise, everything is just a moon in the mirror and can only be thought about. Outside the city of demons, pig seven suddenly appeared. After shouting the slogan of the first legion of the beast palace, a group of fierce alien groups began to launch a fierce attack on the city of demons. The first legion of the beast palace was strong and fierce, and the factors of alien tyranny made them fight against the city of demons. All animals are galloping, the earth is shaking, the city of demons is rumbling, the city walls are making people''s teeth sour, the array is booming, and it will explode at any time. Zhu Qi didn''t know what he had done during this period. He was able to take in so many foreign races in a short time. At a glance, the number of these foreign races was no less than 100000. Don''t underestimate the 100000 foreign armies. All of them were above the level of life wheel and many of them were in the level of order. I can imagine what a terrible force this is. Foreign races are naturally huge, and the 100000 foreign armies, It seems to be dozens of times more than the 200000 troops brought by Tang Tian. "Damn it, Tang Tian of xuanwang City, where can I find a helper, the beast god palace? Is there a force called the beast god palace? How come I''ve never heard of the first legion of the beast palace? Is there the second Legion and the third Legion? Damn it... "In the city of demons, moske roared ferociously. Xuanwang City, which he despised originally, taught him a vivid lesson to let him know what it means to be defenseless. On top of the steel warship, Tang Tian stands in the bow and looks at all this lightly. The appearance of Zhu Qi is originally a part of his plan. Otherwise, do you really think that Tang Tian can win the demon city with his 200000 troops? In xuanwang City, few people except Tang Tian knew about Zhu Qi, and no one knew about the beast palace. Although they were very surprised, they didn''t say anything when they thought of Tang Tian''s many mysterious means. It was only after Zhu Qi''s appearance that they really saw the hope of conquering the demon city, They just feel like they''re going to die. "Your Majesty, i... I also want to go..." Tang Tian''s side, there was a voice of embarrassment. It was the black ox who had been following Tang Tian''s side all the time. When he saw the pig seven with the alien Legion attacking the demon city, he was also moved. Tang Tian was stunned, then narrowed his eyes and whispered: "yes, black ox, you can follow them to attack the demon city, but after this war, you don''t have to come back. Like pig seven, you leave alone, accept the alien race, and establish the third legion of the beast palace. Now I order you to be the leader of the third legion of the beast palace, the third Legion you have established, There''s no ceiling on the number, but one thing you should remember is that you have to completely control the alien race you accept. Can you do it? As soon as the black bull''s eyes shine, the alien race is the alien race, and there is a factor of violence in his natural gene. What he wants is the confrontation of power, not the calculation of human conspiracy. Tang Tian''s arrangement is just in line with his mind. He secretly says, "I can do it. Your majesty depends on me. I won''t do worse than that fat pig.". Considering the potential of Heiniu, Tang Tian believed a little and nodded in the dark and said, "OK, you can go, but you must pay attention to your own safety. If you encounter an irresistible enemy, you can retreat temporarily.". Such an order was made in secret. After nodding to himself, black bull suddenly burst into a ferocious force under the surprised eyes of others and rushed out from the steel warship to join the battle of the first regiment of the beast palace. On the other side, the city of demons, under the impact of the first legion of the beast palace, is already in danger. At any time, the city wall will collapse and the array will be broken, and the first legion of the beast palace will rush into the city of demons. If so, the city of demons will be in chaos. I don''t know what kind of impact it will have. "Damn, these lowly beasts dare to attack our demon city, commander of blood devil, what are you waiting for? Lead your army of blood demons, kill all these damned beasts for me, kill all of them, and don''t leave any of them behind, "roared moske with a gloomy face in the demon city. When the city of demons was in danger, he couldn''t wait to guard against the angel mountain. The most important thing was to solve the immediate crisis. After all, the people in the angel mountain haven''t come yet. After moske''s order was given, a blood light rose from the devil''s city, and the blood light swept the sky. In the endless fierce roar, a blood wave rushed out of the devil''s city. In the blood wave, I don''t know how many bright red demons were roaring and rushed to the first Legion of the beast palace outside the city. The blood devil, a special branch of the demon clan, is also a variant. It is much more powerful than ordinary demons. It takes blood as the source. Like the legendary vampires, they like to absorb blood. But the difference is that the blood devil is not afraid of metal such as silver. Moreover, even if they have only one drop of blood left, they will not die, on the contrary, they will rebirth, It''s an extraordinary branch of blood devil, extremely difficult to deal with. The blood wave is rolling, forming a breaking wave like a sea of blood outside the city of demons. In the sea of blood, there are countless blood demons hidden. When the first legion of the beast god palace is submerged, they attack and kill the first legion of the beast god palace led by Zhu Qi. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "Damn it, if it goes on like this, the first regiment of the beast god palace won''t last long at all." Zhu Qishen, who was in the sea of blood, roared angrily. Seeing his subordinates die one by one, he almost panicked. However, to solve this crisis is also very simple, that is, to break through the city of demons in front of us. After breaking through the city of demons, everything can be easily solved. After all, the blood demons can not be so wantonly destroyed in the city of demons. After they are dispersed, they have no choice but to do so. "Give me a rush, give me a hard rush, break through this damned City," roared Zhu Qi. He could not hide himself. Nine chains of order rose up, covered with a piece of sunlight, and the chains were integrated into his body. Like a huge boar boat with a set of sacred battle clothes, he attacked the demon city. Boom, boom, boom, boom, the city of demons is shaking, and the cracks on the wall are getting bigger and bigger. Finally, under the impact of pig seven, regardless of the cost, the city wall collapses, and the array to protect the city of demons disappears. "Kill..." with a roar, Zhu Qi took the lead in rushing into the city of demons and destroying it wantonly. It is impossible for all the demons to be so powerful, and there are also people like civilians. Under the impact of Zhu Qi, we don''t know how many people killed and buildings collapsed. "Kill... Roar..." the gap was opened, and the first legion of the beast palace in the rear blood sea roared. Regardless of the attack of the blood devil, they rushed straight into the city of the devil, killing and destroying. "Zhao Shan, Du Guang, pass the order. Steel warships line up to guard this direction. If there is a devil who escapes, there is no amnesty to kill, don''t let one go," Tang Tianshen ordered. After breaking the defense of the demon city, it''s much easier. The first legion of the beast palace is in front of it, and the human army just slaughters those fleeing demons. "Roar, dammit, you damned beasts, commander of the sword demon, it''s your turn to lead your army of the sword demon to kill these damned beasts," roared Mosk. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. There are also many branches of the demons, that is, after the bloody demons that had to be sent out before, Mosk had to send out another sword demon of his own. At this time, the base camp is almost unable to keep, where can he care about the so-called angels. Hishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishis. "Du Guang, Bai Yunfei, you two, join hands to kill those blood demons." on the warship, Tang Tian commands. Du Guang and Bai Yunfei were stunned, especially Du Guang, and asked in surprise: "Your Majesty, can we?"? "You can, the blood devil is also one of the most evil demons, whether it''s Du Guang, your holy light spirit or Bai Yunfei''s noble righteousness are their nemesis. If these blood demons are gasoline, your holy light and noble righteousness are Mars," Tang Tianshen said. After all, after the first legion of the beast palace entered the demon city, the blood devil could not submerge the demon city, so they had to turn to deal with them. Under the two men''s actions, the holy light of the Holy Light beast soul and the noble righteousness between heaven and earth lit up the sky, cut through the void and washed away towards the blood sea hidden by the blood devil. As Tang Tian said, Shengguang and Haoran Zhengqi are the enemies of blood demons. If they are infected with Shengguang and Haoran Zhengqi, the sea of blood will automatically burn, turn into a blood mist and disappear between heaven and earth. When they are infected, the body of blood demons will be corroded as if it had been splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid. Roar, roar, roar, roar, but in the face of the same power as the nemesis, they have no choice but to tremble and die one by one. "Damn, I hate this feeling. It''s the same breath as those birdmen. I hate it." in the sea of blood, a roar roared. Then, a wave of blood rushed over, and a blood red blood devil roared ferociously. "Du Guang, kill him, use your holy light beast soul and green grass beast soul, I think you can do it?"? Tang Tianshen said. Du Guang was stunned, and then nodded, saying nothing. On his head, a piece of green glory appeared. The spirit of the grass beast appeared above his head and rose up like a blue sky sword. At this time, the Holy Spirit of the light beast also merged into the spirit of the grass beast. Suddenly, the green spirit of the grass beast became sacred and white. The spirit of grass, which is combined with the spirit of holy light, washes out like a holy blue sword and sweeps across the sky. The blood devil coming from the opposite side carries boundless waves. However, when facing Du Guang''s spirit of grass, it is torn apart like rags, just like a red knife cutting frozen lard. Pooh, Du Guang''s grass spirit split, and the blood demon commander of the demon city was immediately torn in two! "It turns out that animal spirits can be used in this way, and they can be combined with each other..."! After Du Guang hit, he murmured to himself, as if he could not believe that he had done it. Tang Tian''s hint seemed to open another door for him. "Yunfei, bless the army and kill the blood demons outside the devil''s city," Tang Tian ordered again. Chapter 1615 Bai Yunfei is stunned and nods. With Du Guang''s example, he no longer doubts Tang Tian''s decision. The heaven and the earth are full of healthy qi and manifold, with the sun and stars on the top and the river and mountain on the bottom. Every rhyme full of existence is read out from Bai Yunfei''s mouth. The heaven and the earth are full of a great power of existence. It turns into a white light like the river of heaven and melts into the 200000 troops on 40 steel warships, Once again for them put on a Sacred Armor, not only that, even their weapons are also blooming bright white light. "Kill...", Zhao Shan and Du Guang are not ambiguous, a command, let the army launched an attack. Boom, boom, boom, the warships trembled, the guns roared, and the fiery red shells wrapped with brilliant righteousness, roared to the blood devil in the sea of blood. The 200000 troops also called vaguely, bowing and taking arrows, and the arrows through the clouds poured out like a white rain curtain. Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The blood demons who have been strongly attacked roar in the sea of blood. Whether it''s the noble righteousness radiated by the artillery or penetrating their bodies through the clouds and arrows, the accompanying noble righteousness can corrode their bodies like sulfuric acid and melt them one by one, so there is no chance of rebirth. Haoran Zhengqi is also the nemesis of all evil spirits. After being infected with it, it is like Mars splashing into an oil pan, burning it up, killing vitality and thoroughly eliminating Yin, evil and evil spirits. "Damn it, xuanwang City, I''m at odds with you. If I don''t uproot you, I''d rather go back to the embrace of the demon God." in the demon city, moske roared loudly, watching the chaos in the demon city and the blood demon army quickly destroyed outside the demon city jump like thunder, but in order to prevent the angel mountain from rising, He can''t use all his strength to deal with them now. The feeling of being eaten one by one drives him crazy. In the angel mountain range, at this time, a group of people in white are looking at the situation of the demon city. The head Archangel''s eyes are full of smile. He looks back at the people around him and says, "this xuanwang city is really interesting. It''s courageous and resourceful to force the demon city to this position by many means.". "Archangel, now in the city of demons, ordinary demons have been almost eliminated. Even moske sent his powerful legions of blood demons and sword demons, which are also being quickly eliminated. Has his power been weakened by three levels? Shall we go out at this time to eradicate the demon city completely "? Among the crowd, a white haired woman in a white robe said. "No, no, don''t worry. Moske is not as simple as you think. It''s not the time for us to fight. We can watch the play with peace of mind. When xuanwang City forces him to the point where he can''t bear it, he will kill each other regardless of everything. At that time, when xuanwang city can''t resist enough, we can not only kill the demon city at once, Even after the destruction of them, there is spare force to destroy xuanwang City, and bring this piece of heaven and earth into the control of our angel mountain range, "the archangel said with a smile. Other people agreed with him with a smile, but the white haired angel who had just opened his mouth said again: "but the xuanwang city is not simple, especially that Tang Tian, who has two terrible weapons in his hand, not to mention that he is a fierce beast. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple to destroy them at one stroke."? "You worry too much. Tang Tian has some means, but he is just a beast that has not yet grown up. There is a gap between him and all of us here. It will not be difficult to eliminate him," said a tall angel in the crowd. When this group of people were watching the play, in the distance behind them, an angel in silver armor was looking at the group of guys in front of him with bad intentions. His eyes were twinkling, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and his mouth was wriggling, as if he was talking to himself. If someone can understand his words, which are similar to the Chinese lips on earth, he will understand his words. "Your Majesty is so powerful that you dare to fight against the city of demons openly, and you have already done so. Should I do something? These damned angels are plotting against your majesty. I won''t let them succeed. What should I do? I''m lurking here, so I don''t have contact with your majesty. Isn''t it now that I''m waiting? Well, we have to think of a way to muddle up the battle now. Let the devil city and the angel mountain fight to death. Then your majesty can find a bargain. They can plan it. Your Majesty must have thought of it. I don''t know if I will disturb your plan... " This angel with golden hair, if there were people on the earth, he would be able to recognize it. Isn''t this guy the one who once ruled by Tang Tian? After he came to the world, he directly appeared in the angel mountain range. As an angel career, he quickly integrated into it and rose rapidly with great talent. Today, although he can''t compete with those giants in the angel mountain range, he has become an angel captain, which can''t be ignored. I''m afraid those who are plotting against Tang Tian can''t think that in their own nest, this anti skeleton boy is plotting against them? No one has ever been to the same level of the system, including Tang Tian. According to different occupations on the earth, these people appeared in civilizations similar to their own occupations after the collapse of the earth. For example, Tang Tian appeared in immortal civilization, such as xiaoduozi, Dynasty civilization, such as talon, and angel civilization, For example, Zhao Yueer appeared in the immortal civilization of Haotian holy land. There is a law in it, but no one found it. After a while of thinking, Talon decided that he also had a certain position in the angel mountains. He swaggered away and came to the territory under his management. In his hands, he also had an angel army. Although he was only a mischief, it was undeniable that his people were angels, wasn''t it? "Let''s all gather together, and remember, be careful not to let anyone find out that the archangel has given us a secret mission to be attacked in the devil''s city, and we will sneak attack to eliminate those evil beings," Talon falsely ordered. Since it''s a secret mission, it''s easy to do. It''s not suitable for the people under him to call up their angel army. I have to say that in the group of angels, the status is relatively strict. The lower level can hardly question the orders of the higher level, because they all have a common belief. If they have the same belief, there will be no doubt. Who would have thought that such a united angel would have an anti skeleton inside? There were more than 3000 people in the group. Although they were not very strong, except for talon, who was an angel with two wings, the others didn''t even grow wings, so they were only inferior. Under Talon''s secret operation, this 3000 odd Angel quietly went out of the angel mountain range and ran towards the city of demons. Now the main characters of the angel mountain range are gathering together to watch the play, and there is no side effect at all. At this time, on the battlefield outside the city of demons, Tang Tian stood on the warship, his eyes passed through the city of demons and looked in the direction of the angel mountains. Suddenly, he was stunned, and then his face showed a tiny smile. With a thousand mile eye, he can naturally see the changes in the angel mountain range. Unexpectedly, he found that Talon was sneaking out of the angel mountain range with a group of angels. "I''m still thinking that since we''ve been fighting with the devil''s city up to now, the angel mountain range hasn''t come out yet. It''s self-evident that we''ll have to wait until we have a heavy loss here. Now that we have this guy as an internal agent, there''s no problem. In this way, the heaven mountain range can''t think of it, but this guy is too reckless, I don''t know how big the risk is? Forget it, anyway, after today, the angel mountain will not exist... "Looking at the direction of the angel mountain, Tang Tian said to himself. Angel mountain is calculating Tang Tian and the city of demons, but Tang Tian is calculating both of them? In the city of demons, moske looks at Tang Tian coldly. Rao Shi is in chaos in the city of demons. He can''t help but hide himself. You can imagine how scared he is of the angel mountains. However, just at this time, a little devil came to him and whispered something. As soon as his eyes brightened, he looked at Tang Tian''s direction and laughed. Then he turned around and roared: "those guys who watched the play still appeared. They tore them up. They are the black flame demon commander, lava fire demon commander, poison spirit demon commander, Black Ghost demon commander. What are you waiting for? The army will go out and kill all the guys in Angel mountain! With a command, it spread all over the demon city. Suddenly, the demon city trembled. In the void, black holes appeared and roared endlessly. Groups of terrible demons rushed out of the city and rushed towards the angel mountain. At this time, in the angel mountain range, the group of people who watched the play froze. Especially the archangel, he said in a deep voice: "send the order down, let the angel army go out. Damn it, moske can''t help but attack us first.". "I don''t think so, Archangel. Look there, damn it, it''s those little guys who led moske out," the white haired angel said angrily. "Now is not the time to say that. Destroy the demon city first, and then settle accounts with those little guys..." growled the archangel. It''s clearly going to the theatre. Why do you involve yourself? Chapter 1616 The battle between the angel and the devil happened abruptly. Originally, the guys in the angel mountains were just watching a play, but they didn''t mean to fight at all. However, because of the existence of anti skeleton boys among them, the battle came ahead of time. Sooner or later, there will be a life and death battle between the two sides. It''s just that Talon''s behavior has advanced the battle. He is just a fuse, which has detonated the battle that was about to explode in advance. Among the angel mountains, the Holy Light soars to the sky, making the huge mountains look sacred. With the light and rain, one angel after another rises from the angel mountains, and the sky is full of dense clouds. Compared with the ferocious, evil, dark and bloodthirsty demons, these angels are just the opposite. They are holy and holy, with white wings and noble, handsome men and beautiful women. Each of them seems to be selected by thousands. The main fighting power of the angel side is not the kind of scum that Talon brought out, but the real angels with wings. This is their real fighters, each of them is extremely strong. Angel army and demon army, like two opposite black and white torrents, suddenly collided together. It''s not a joke, it''s a struggle. It''s a decision on how to destroy the other side. The only way to achieve the final victory is to destroy the other side by overwhelming advantage. All the means to hide one''s clumsiness are to seek death. It''s because the two sides directly sent all the available troops to fight at the beginning. It''s hard to describe such a picture. The whole world is filled with black and white. The holiness of angels and the ferocity of demons form a sharp contrast. They collide and suddenly erupt in a fierce battle. It''s a battle between justice and evil. It''s either you die or I die. Of course, they can represent justice and evil. Every second, countless angels and demons are torn to pieces, but the death methods of the two sides are completely different. The demons die, and the corpses are torn and abandoned, and fall to the ground. When the angels die, the corpses disappear, leaving no trace, as if they are back in the arms of heaven. "Has it begun? Angels and demons, after this war, I''m afraid there are not many left? Tang Tian squinted at the distant warship and said faintly that he thought it would cost him some money to trigger the battle, but he didn''t expect that he would succeed so easily. Of course, one of the main factors can not be ignored, that is, talon, a small chess piece, caused all this. Although he is not remarkable, he is the key to the war. What makes Tang Tian funny is that after the battle between the two sides, Talon doesn''t know where he has gone. He must have known that he won''t play any role in such a battle and simply hid himself. "Arnos, you despicable villain, pretending to be the incarnation angel of justice, but making such a sneak attack. Since you dare to lead the angel to fight, you will destroy the angel mountain range today." in the city of demons, moske roared up to the sky. A round of blood light rose from the city of demons, and the bloody demon moon appeared in the void again, In an instant, he broke through the sky and rushed into the army of angels, the bloody demon moon. But when he collided with shenzang Tianbing Tianhuo Baolu, the weapon that had not been destroyed rushed into the army of angels. Where he passed, after flashing a strange red light, one after another of the angels were killed, and the light disappeared between heaven and earth. This is a terrible massacre! "It''s my mission to eliminate demons and purify the world. You demons should not exist in the world. Your existence will only make the world dirty, so damn it," said the archangel, who was called Anos, standing in the angel mountains. He said, but he was not idle. In his hand appeared a long black gun. The gun was dark and cold, but there was a little Yin Hong at the tip of the gun. It was so red that people were palpitating, as if the blood of the gods were stained on it. Arnos holds a gun with one hand and throws it out. The long gun runs across the sky, but it is full of golden light. It cuts through the sky like a golden rainbow. Wherever it goes, the demons are smashed and disappear in pieces. "The spear of judgment? No, it''s just an imitation, "Anos''s performance stunned moske, then laughed. "Yes, the spear of judgment in my hand is indeed an imitation, but why don''t you? Your bloody demon moon is just a copy of the bloody demon moon in the hands of the great demon king of the bloody moon. It''s no big deal, "Arnos said. "But, even so, it''s enough to kill you..., roar...", moske roared, and his whole body soared up into the sky. The purple light bloomed and turned into noumenon. A purple demon with a height of 30 meters was covered with purple scales, and a pair of huge purple meat wings on the back were also covered with purple scales. In particular, there was a tail on the back, which was like a whip, But there is a three diamond barb at the top, which looks ferocious. Moske, who turned into the noumenon, was fierce and powerful. With one move, the bloody demon moon came back to him and surrounded him in the demon moon. His wings incited him to fight into the army of angels as if ignoring the distance. Where he passed, he didn''t need to do anything. The demon moon rotated and tore up the angels. "You didn''t disappoint me, so let''s compete. Who killed more?" roared Arnos, with the golden glow rising on his body. In his voice, there were three pairs of six huge wings behind him. The wings were holy, but they were burning with golden flame. The spear of judgment appeared in his hands and soared into the air, Also into the demon army, more fierce than moske. No matter moske or Arnos, they are very tough. The demons or angels under them are vulnerable. What they have gone through is killing. It''s hard to imagine why these two guys don''t fight by themselves, but kill each other''s men. Two people are terrible. After several rounds of fighting, the number of fighting angels and Demons has been reduced by more than half. It can be imagined how many of these two guys have killed. But in general, the angel side still has the upper hand. After all, because of the xuanwang City, the devil side has reduced two important legions. This battle is naturally at a disadvantage. Originally, the two legions are equal, but they are tilted again because of the humble factor of xuanwang city. It is precisely because of this that moske did not find Anos for the first time, but wanted to kill the other party''s men as much as possible to maintain the balance. Unfortunately, Anos saw through this, how could moske achieve his wish? You kill my men, and I''ll kill your men, to keep this tilted balance. The contest between them is bitter for the people below. You are so powerful that if you fight each other and solve each other, you will be able to control the war situation. OK, why take our anger out? "Tut... It''s too cruel. It''s really playing with life. Justice and evil, angels and Demons really can''t meet each other. Once they meet, they will never die." in the distance, Tang Tian shook his head and sighed. They both fought as if they had forgotten that there was xuanwang city on the side. Maybe they didn''t put xuanwang city in their eyes at all. After all, they had only one opponent in their eyes. "Kill, kill, damned demons, all of them are dead. The more they die, the better." on the side, ye ran gritted his teeth and said that even now, he can''t forget that the master who treats himself like his father was killed by these damned demons. For ye Ran''s words, Tang Tian didn''t stop anything. Although he is known as the broom star, his curse can''t control such occupation. This is not a simple battle, but a fight between two different ideas. Ye ran can''t control it at all. Moske and Arnos launched a massacre. After a few rounds, both demons and angels were reduced by more than half, and endless demonic corpses were piled up on the ground. "Roar...", moske roared, as if he knew that it would not be able to reverse the inclination of both sides even if it went on like this. He turned to rush towards Arnos, and the bloody demon moon around him soared into the air, tearing open the space, and suddenly appeared on Arnos''s head and beheaded him. "Ha ha ha, you still can''t help it? I haven''t killed enough, I''ve been waiting for you. "Arnos suddenly turned around and stabbed the bloody demon moon with a bucket of judgment spear in his hand. Hum... Where the two terrible weapons intersect, the void smashes away and twists like a ripple. Where it passes, no demon can bear it. All of them are smashed. Moske''s face was ugly, and he was caught. Arnos didn''t do it to himself, just waiting for him to do it first. At this time, Arnos was fighting in the demon army, and the natural loss was the devil. "Damn it..." moske roared. His huge wings incited him to turn into a golden rainbow and rushed to kill countless angels. At the same time, he recklessly came to Arnos and caught him in the deep claw. The use of weapons will only affect the surrounding demons, moske saw through this, and actually began to fight close! "Well, do you think I''m afraid of you"? Arnos disdained to say that white matter fists, although and moske''s ferocious claws can not be compared, but also contains earth shaking power. Boom, opposite each other, the void twisted. In the sound of puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. Two super boss fighting, no one took advantage. "Our battlefield is not here..." roared moske, his tail suddenly pulled out. Hoo... The wings behind Arnos closed and surrounded himself. Bang, moske''s tail beat on Arnos''s wings, and the other side flew out as if seeking, and went deep into the sky. Moske chased him up. Chapter 1617 In the city of demons, the battle is getting hotter and hotter. Moske and Arnos leave the battlefield to fight in the void. The collision between angels and Demons below is even more fierce. After all, without the massacre of the two strong men, their strength is mostly at the same level. Such fighting is even more cruel. Even if their bodies are broken, they have to bite a piece of meat from each other. "Your Majesty, what shall we do next"? On the warship, Bai Yunfei asked. He didn''t understand how things could be like this. It''s clear that he and others came to fight against the demon city, but now those unrelated angels have become the protagonists. "Wait, wait for them to fight with each other, we''ll take advantage of them," Tang Tian said lightly. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. There are too many people who pay attention to this war. I''m afraid there are not a few people who have the same idea with your majesty," Qingyang said suddenly, looking around. With a little smile, Tang Tian said: "you think too much and pay attention to a lot of people, but don''t forget that there are few people who are close to here, and those who are really close to here are not qualified to win. They can only watch.". Everyone was stunned. It seems that it is true. Even if the angel mountain range and the demon city are destroyed, they can''t reach here. At most, they can''t find a bargain in the edge of the earth. In the starry sky, moske and Arnos appear here, far away and opposite, with surging fighting spirit. In any case, on the battlefield below, they can''t let go of their hands and feet, because once they let go of their hands and feet to fight, it''s easy to hurt their own people. Both of them are at the level of Daofu. Moreover, because of their own blood, their strength is far stronger than that of the general Daofu level. Once they do their best, their people can''t resist. "So many years, today, we can finally make a real end," moske said in a deep voice, looking at Arnos, surrounded by the bloody demon moon, unspeakable ferocity. "End? There has never been a real end between us, unless your demons disappear completely, or our angels disappear completely, otherwise, it will not be a real end, "Arnos sneered. Three pairs of wings behind us incite us, sprinkle a golden flame, and rush to kill us with the spear of judgment. The power is contained but not exposed. All of them are gathered in the spear of judgment. Once shot, a huge crack is opened in the starry sky. "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. What are we going to do? You can''t represent your angel clan, and I can''t represent the demon clan. Is it necessary for us to kill each other like this? Moske laughs, but his action doesn''t stop at all. The blood demon moon around him cuts off like a blade. Hum... When two imitation weapons meet, the power of terror bursts away and the void splits. Click... A slight sound came out, and a crack appeared again on moske''s blood demon moon. "Although the demon moon in your hand is no worse than my trial spear, in your previous battle, the demon moon has been damaged. It''s not my opponent at all. Break it for me..." Arnos roared, and the trial spear in his hand was shocked. With a click, Mosk''s demon moon was broken and turned into pieces. "It''s impossible..." moske''s face changed greatly and he tried to retreat. He forgot this in the previous duel. However, he retreated, Arnos advanced, and soon to the extreme, the spear of judgment burst through moske''s chest and abdomen. "It''s your honor to die under the spear of judgment..." Arnos, holding the spear of judgment, looked at the other side and said. "Not necessarily", moske''s eyes flashed a trace of madness, behind the tail suddenly stretched out, instantly penetrated Arnos''s chest, two people''s body frame. "Ha ha ha, do you forget? My demon''s heart is on the right side. Your damage to me is insignificant. "Moske laughs, reaches out his hand and slowly pulls out Arnos''s trial spear. He doesn''t seem to be hurt. "You may also forget that my angel family has no heart at all..." Anos said with a smile. His eyes narrowed, and the trial spear that pierced into moske''s body, and the little Yin Hong at the top, suddenly burst into endless blood light, absorbing moske''s blood like a mosquito''s mouth. The naked eye could see that moske''s huge body was shriveled quickly. "Do you think I''m really going to be fooled"? Moske roared, his eyes full of conspiracy, then laughed: "next, you will become one of my demons.". "What did you do to me"? Arnos screamed, looking down, he found that the black air was really spreading all over his body where moske''s tail pierced his chest and abdomen, and his thinking began to change towards evil, and he actually had a sense of closeness to moske. "What did you do? Haven''t you heard of falling angels? You only think that the soul is noble and holy, but when your holy soul is infected by evil evil spirit, can you still be noble? Once you fall, the angel camp can''t accommodate you and can only become a member of our demon clan. This is the origin of the fallen angel, and you will also become a member of our demon clan, "roared Mosk, with a victory gesture. "You dirty and humble creature, dare to erode my soul..." Arnos roared, pulled out the spear of judgment and retreated quickly. Moske didn''t stop anything. Instead, he was satisfied with his masterpiece. Even if Arnos retreated, he couldn''t stop his whole body from being eroded by evil. The sacred and noble appearance was covered with black, and the original white wings began to appear black. He was thinking about the change of falling angel. "I''m a noble angel, and I don''t want to die as a dirty evil creature like you. Let me destroy with you, the light of judgment." seeing that I can''t stop myself from falling, Arnos roared wildly. Boom... The spear of judgment in his hand was thrown from the sky, and it was smashed. A milky light suddenly burst out in the smashed spear of judgment, which was the purest positive energy to drive out all evil. It is precisely because of this purest positive energy that the spear of judgment can be called the spear of judgment. It can kill evil creatures without any disadvantage. According to legend, the true spear of judgment, which is snow-white all over the sky, is completely composed of the light of judgment. Unlike the spear of judgment in Arnos'' hands, it only contains a ray of light of judgment. The light of judgment appears and bursts out, sweeping the starry sky like a nebula. The pure positive energy can make people who have no evil in their heart bathe in their mother''s arms. But when evil souls encounter it, it is the most poisonous poison. Under the scouring of the light of judgment, the black gas on Arnos''s body melts and glows, and his body turns into powder and dissipates. The part that has been attacked by evil will only be destroyed by the light of judgment, not expelled. As Arnos said, in order to prevent himself from becoming a falling angel, he chose to die with moske. "You... Damn, devil''s eye..." the light of judgment appeared, Mosk roared and felt fear. The power of the light of judgment, not to mention him, even the demon lord who resisted, should be afraid. Fortunately, the light of judgment of Arnos was not strong, otherwise he would be destroyed in an instant. The boundless evil spirit rose from moske. His eyebrow split, and a completely black eye appeared. The eye opened like a black hole. A dark to extreme beam of light burst out, penetrating the light of judgment, smashing Arnos''s head and killing him thoroughly. However, the most evil beam ignited the light of judgment, and the light of judgment that swept the starry sky suddenly burst out. Boom... The void split and turned into nothingness. In the starry sky, a black hole appeared and swallowed Mosk. Soon after, the black hole disappeared quietly, Arnos died completely, disappeared, and his body was ablated. In the void, only moske was left. At this time, his forehead cracked, the devil''s eye had been blown to pieces, his body was broken, one arm had disappeared, his legs had no legs, his scales had been smashed, most of his bones had been exposed, one wing on his back had been broken, and his tail had been broken. "Hahaha, you guys, finally died in my hands. In the end, you died first, and I survived. Haha...", moske''s broken body stood in the void and growled. No matter how miserable they are, the enemy is dead in their own hands, isn''t it? Especially this kind of natural enemies, nothing is more enjoyable than this. "He''s dead, now it''s your turn," a sudden voice resounded through the void. When moske''s face changed greatly, the world in his eyes completely changed. In a desolate world, there were huge terrible swords lying on the earth. These swords were different, but they all exuded supreme dignity. Especially around the swords, there was endless sword Qi, just like a king ruled the world. Those swords trembled, It''s like the sound of heaven filling the world. Hum... The ground trembles. A white sword of the emperor flies from the sky. Surrounded by endless sword Qi, it cuts down on moske, whose body is broken. "Boy, you want to die..." moske was furious. Even if his body was broken, he was still extremely fierce. A black Rune rose from his head, like a demon seed, with extremely evil intentions. The rune flew into the air and turned into a huge eyeball. The eyeball opened and a terrible beam of light burst out. Boom, the sky is smashed, the sword of the emperor is smashed, but the black beam is still smashed. "Daofu level, if you don''t want to face you and Arnos at the same time, do you think I will let you live till now"? Tang Tian''s voice reverberates in this world. A golden claw stretched out from nothingness. On the claw, surrounded by red flames, it caught the evil eye. "It''s you who want to die, the eye of the devil''s way. It''s so evil that you can touch it"? Moss did not worry about the roar, as if the golden claws to seize the devil''s eye is the other party cheated. "Longyang real fire, even the body of the real dragon can be tempered, just a little devil''s eye, break it for me...", Tang Tian''s voice sounded again, the dragon claw pinched, under the burning of Longyang real fire, the devil''s eye burst and disappeared in the dragon claw, but he didn''t hurt himself at all. The next moment, a huge golden dragon appears in the world of sword, overlooking moske, just like facing mole ants. "You..." moske is very angry. He wants to say something, but he finds that he has been trapped by Tang Tian for a long time. From the beginning, Tang Tian led his army to attack the demon city, eroding his army a little, to the appearance of the angel army behind him. Until now, everything is in Tang Tian''s calculation. He clearly has the ability to kill himself, but he deliberately does not kill himself. It is not that he is unable to kill himself, but that he is afraid that after killing himself, tens of thousands of demons in the devil''s city will leave to harm the world. No matter how strong Tang Tian is, he can hardly kill tens of thousands of demons in all directions at the same time? Now it''s not the same. The devil and the angel fight and die almost. They are seriously injured because of the light of judgment. They can''t exert their strength. The other party takes the opportunity to kill themselves! "Do you understand now? It''s a pity that it''s over. You''re very strong. You''re the king of the demons. Unfortunately, you''re not a pure blood demon. Besides, I crushed your rune seeds when you were seriously injured. What else do you fight with me when you''re at the order level of the retreat society? Tang Tianshen, who incarnated as a real dragon, said. Without giving moske the chance to turn over, the sword world trembles and roars, and the endless imperial swords soar into the sky and merge with each other, turning into an aurora like sword light across the starry sky. Moske, who was smiling before, is torn in two and killed completely. It''s the perfect sword light of the third realm of emperor Kendo in the Tang Dynasty. Rao Shidao, a giant in the realm of heaven, has to face it squarely. It''s too easy to kill a demon of the royal family who is seriously injured because of his backward cultivation. "Kill level 413 Royal demon Mosk, upgrade the level, and increase the basic attributes..." After killing moske, the prompt of level promotion rings in Tang Tian''s mind, and the level is finally fixed on the level of 340. After more than 300 levels, even if you kill a demon boss like moske, the level can''t make a big leap. The higher the level, the more experience you need. Unless you personally kill the sword king in the Yin Yang gourd, Tang Tian may be able to make his level break through the 400 level. After moske''s death, in addition to the explosion of magic coins, there was a black skill book and a pair of purple wings. Chapter 1618 Tang Tian has no doubt that moske, a demon boss, can blow things out, but the other party blows out his wings, which makes Tang Tian a little surprised. Is the wing a part of the other party? Can this also become equipment? Take two things in your hand. These purple wings are really a piece of equipment. They are called Devil''s wings. After dripping blood, they are integrated with the body. When they are not in use, they lurk under the skin. When they are used, they will grow from behind. The equipment of order seven can be used at level 200. After being equipped, the agility below level 400 can be increased by two times, and the agility below level 350 can be increased by five times, Agility below level 300 can be increased 10 times. Looking at this pair of demon wings in his hand, Tang Tianman was surprised. Although the attribute of this equipment is single, it is undeniable that it is a very practical thing. After ordinary people below level 300 are equipped with it, their speed increases ten times. What''s the concept? I''m afraid when you fight the enemy, you can spread your wings and increase your speed by ten times. Can you kill the enemy in seconds? Of course, it''s only aimed at ordinary people. When meeting people who are good at speed, the advantage is not so obvious. Even in Tang Tian''s eyes, the devil''s wing is not very helpful. After all, the devil''s wing increases agility rather than speed, which makes a big difference. Agility is just a description of the basic attributes, but speed is the actual distance. It''s two concepts. I''m afraid the agility of ordinary people will increase ten times. It''s also a dreg in front of a real dragon like Tang Tian, which can''t be compared with thousands of miles in a flash. "Among the four legions, Zhao Shan''s strength is the lowest now. Zhao Qiang has the shell and armor and the skill of carp transforming into dragon. Du Guang has his own beast soul, and Marriott has his own means. The devil''s wings will be given to Zhao Shan." Tang Tian thought in his heart and decided the destination of the devil''s wings. After all, no matter how good the equipment is, it''s necessary to use it to give full play to its value, otherwise it will be eliminated sooner or later. The rest is the black skill book. On the cover is an evil eye. The name of the skill is devil''s eye. It is a kind of auxiliary skill. After cultivation, a devil''s eye can be cultivated. With the improvement of the realm, it has all kinds of miracles. "Since the devil''s wings have been given to Zhao Shan, the skill of devil''s eye is cheaper than that of Zhao Shan. It''s a set of skills." Tang Tian thought that neither devil''s wings nor devil''s eye can help him a lot. Instead, it''s chicken ribs. A pair of purple wings appear on a golden dragon, and a black eye appears in the middle of his brow, There''s a sense of nondescript in every way you think about it. Fighting between different races can also improve the level, but it''s obvious that moske''s level has not been improved after killing Arnos, and the damage he has suffered has not been recovered, so he was killed by Tang Tian. After all, their strength and level are similar, and the experience of killing each other is not enough to improve moske''s level. At this time, the city of demons has been almost destroyed, and the battle between angels and Demons has come to an end. At this time, there are not many survivors, and almost all of them are injured. These two races are born enemies. Once they fight, they will never die. No one will shrink back. Up to now, both sides are hanging up. The rest of them are less than 100000. But it is undeniable that the elites are left behind, of course, the injured elites. Back on the warship, Tang Tian, facing the demons and angels who were still fighting, ordered without any pity: "surround the past and kill all these angels and demons"! In the face of alien race, Tang Tian will not be soft hearted, because if he is soft hearted, he will kill human beings in turn. Kindness to alien race is cruelty to human beings, which Tang Tian still knows. Forty steel warships passed through the air, surrounded the two sides of the battle, bombarded by gunfire, and poured through the clouds and arrows like rain. After a few rounds, the few angels and Demons left were almost dead. Although there is no lack of strong people on both sides, they have already died in the previous big collision. The more vulnerable the strong people are to be besieged, the faster they will die. Especially when moske and Arnos kill each other, they focus on taking care of each other''s strong people. It''s hard for them not to die. It''s so easy to solve this problem with the army of xuanwang city. "The whole army obeys orders, the steel warships guard all directions, and the rest descend to the demon city to kill those who are lucky not to die. Make sure that none of them remains...", Tang Tianxia Ling said. The 200000 troops are all scattered in the demon city to find the latent demons and kill them. This evil race will be completely destroyed. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for human beings. Don''t worry about killing the demons here. It''s inhumane. The world is very big, and the demons here, It''s just a small branch of the whole demon clan. Only when Tang Tian grows up to the time when all the races threaten, will he consider the issue of humanity. Just as before the end of the world, human beings considered the so-called humanitarian spirit of protecting animals before they guaranteed their dominant position on the earth, right? The so-called illegal hunting and killing of precious animals is based on the premise that the law is made by human beings. When human beings are above everything, the protection of precious animals is just a pity and charity. After hunting demons, thousands of people from the worship of swords came. They were the most active. Almost in the Tang Dynasty, they rushed down with red eyes. The worship of swords, their families and their schools were destroyed by these damned demons. They couldn''t get involved in the previous battle, but now it''s no problem to hunt those weak demons. Although they can''t destroy this place by themselves, killing some demons can be regarded as revenge for the former martial brothers. The battle here is over. There''s nothing to worry about. The next step is to clean up the demonic spirits in the demon city. The army of xuanwang city is scattered in all directions to gather the miserable human beings under the rule of demons and rule them. This is a long-term thing. After all, the territory of the former demon city is too large, It will take a long time to completely control this territory. Similarly, Tang Tian, the territory controlled by the angel mountains, will also take over. Don''t think that the fragmented human groups in these places have little ruling value. You should know that the larger the territory, the more population. Similarly, the more resources in this territory, the more human beings can be bred. When time passes, why can''t the number of human beings increase? Cleaning up the battlefield is something that Tang Tian left to other people to do, but he left the army. With a smile on his lips, he came to the angel mountain. The main fighting power in the angel mountain range has been exhausted, and the rest are some angels like ordinary people. Such angels have no fighting power to speak of. They don''t even have wings. Naturally, Tang Tian doesn''t pay attention to them. Tang Tian had his own plan to wipe out the demon city instead of the angel mountains. It''s similar to Tang Tianyuan''s idea that after Tang Tian came here, talon, I don''t know when, has returned here and is integrating the remaining angels in the angel mountain range. All the remaining angels are gathered in a square, and the number is about 100000. "Angels, grown-up people have died with the devil. Next, I''m in charge here. What do you think?"? Talon stood in front of the remnant angels with white wings on his back and said. He can be regarded as the only one with wings in the angel mountains at present. No one is more qualified to command these residual angels than him. No one has any objection. After pacifying these angels, Talon asked them to do what they should do. He made an excuse to negotiate with human Tang Tian and rose up in front of Tang Tian, who had been waiting for a long time. "I understand your concerns, so you don''t have to salute. After all, you will be in charge of this place. Different races, if you salute me, you won''t be able to manage them," Tang Tian took a fancy to talon and took the lead. "Your Majesty, in fact, I have known the existence of xuanwang city for a long time, but I didn''t go to meet your majesty. Your majesty won''t blame me, will you?"? Said tyron, bending slightly. After ten years of the end of the world, Talon is not the big nose of the West. His status has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He will not be so presumptuous in front of Tang Tian. "You''ve done a good job. It''s impossible for them to die together without the previous performance. Why should I blame you?"? Tang Tian shook his head and said that he didn''t care. "Your Majesty, after I came to this world, I appeared in the angel mountain range and lurked here all the time. I know your majesty will attack here sooner or later. It''s better to stay here for help than to go to your majesty. Now, the angels here are under my command, and the help to your majesty will be even greater in the future." Talon bowed his head and said, explaining. "I understand that in the future, on the surface, your angel mountain and our xuanwang city are in alliance, but in the dark, I appoint you as the commander of the Fifth Army of xuanwang City, so as to cultivate the angels left here, and make them a powerful force in my hands," Tang Tiankai said, appointing Talon as the commander of the Fifth Army of xuanwang city. Angel, the pure incarnation, and the nemesis of evil creatures, with such a legion, when they grow up, they will have special arms to deal with evil creatures. For example, when they encounter evil forces like demon city again, they don''t have to let the human army of xuanwang City risk to attack. Chapter 1619 Angel mountain is a huge mountain range, stretching for thousands of miles, with numerous magnificent palaces. However, because of the impact of previous battles, most of it has been destroyed. Fortunately, the battlefield is mainly on the other side of the demon city. There are still many well preserved places here. There is no problem to place the remaining angels here. After discussing with Talon in the name of negotiation, under the leadership of talon, Tang Tian gets familiar with the whole Angel mountain range. It has to be said that angels are really a group of guys who have a serious habit of cleanliness. Every corner is clean, of course, only before the war. Even if the battle is over, the remaining angels are the first time to clean up the destroyed places. It can be said that cleanliness is to the extreme, worthy of being the embodiment of purity. The reason why I get familiar with the whole Angel mountain range with Talon is that it is necessary for Tang Tian to make sure that there is no threat to Talon''s existence. After all, the remaining angels are a hidden army in Tang Tian''s hands, and they are not allowed to be touched by others. It turns out that Tang Tian was too worried. In his previous battle with the devil, Tang Tian was very careful, There are no fighting angels who can hold hands except talon. All of them died. Angels and demons are just like the absolute opposition between black and pendulum. Once a real war starts, they will not stop until the other side is completely killed. Even when Tang Tian asked the army of xuanwang city to kill the remaining angels and demons at the same time, even if they saw it, they did not give up their opponent, but continued to fight, Otherwise, it would not be so easy to kill the last remaining angels and demons. "Your Majesty, I''ll take you to two places..." after touring the angel mountain, Talon said mysteriously to Tang Tian. Following talon, he soon came to the first place he said, which was a valley in the angel mountain range. Originally, it was supposed to be a heavily guarded forbidden area, but at this time, there was no one, even someone who dared not stop him in front of talon, the supreme ruler of the angel mountain range. "This should be the place where Angel mountain used to store valuables, right?"? Tang Tian knows where it is when he looks at it a little. From the architectural pattern around, he knows that the valley is probably a treasure house. "Yes, your majesty, this is the place where the angels used to store valuables. It can be said that it is one of the most important places here. When the angels did not die completely, there were less than five people who could enter the whole Angel mountain range. Now, only I can enter here." with a confident smile, Talon brought Tang Tian to the gate of the treasure house. The gate is ten feet high and snow-white. It''s made of hard snowflake iron. It''s full of precious light. You can see that it''s equipped with a brilliant array, but it''s not easy to open it. "It''s here, your majesty, because of my identity, I''m not qualified to come here, let alone open the door," Talon said helplessly to the front door of the treasure house. Tang Tian looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that''s why you brought me here? I''ll see if I can turn it on When he comes to the gate of the treasure house and looks at it for a moment, Tang Tian finds that if he wants to open the gate of the treasure house, he can''t even think about it. It''s wishful thinking unless he destroys the whole gate. But if he destroys the gate, he is likely to start an array to destroy the things in the treasure house. As for the guard of the treasure, no one will think that his own things will fall into other people''s hands. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian said, "wait for me for a moment, and I''ll be back in a minute...". After that, Tang Tian blinked and disappeared, but soon he came back here again. When he came back, in the palm of his hand, Tang Tian was dragging a three inch black stove, which was the treasure stove of heaven fire in the hands of evil wind. "There''s no way. If you can''t open the door, you have to find a way to melt it..." Tang Tian said with a smile. In Talon''s surprised eyes, Tang Tian''s Tianhuo treasure stove in his hand is shining, and the lid is opened slightly above the small stove. A little bit is enough. A red flame about the size of a palm overflows from the treasure stove. Tang Tian quickly covers it, but he has never thought of destroying the whole Angel mountain range. Tang Tian has never doubted the power of God hiding heavenly soldiers. A flame of palm size flew out and came to the gate of the treasure house. Raoshi''s gate was made of extremely precious materials and laid the array, but it couldn''t stand the flame burning in the treasure stove of Tianhuo. It soon melted a big hole, and it was only after the three meter high hole was melted that the flame of palm size was extinguished. However, at the moment when the hole was formed, Tang Tian''s face changed. He grabbed talon and threw it out. In the middle of his eyebrows, the yin-yang gourd appeared. The gourd mouth spurted a wave of Yin-Yang into the treasure house in front of him. Shua... In the treasure house, a white shadow rushes out in an instant, and a sharp sword stabs Tang Tian''s eyebrow like a white colt, but it is taken in by Yin Yang gourd and his weapon. "It''s dangerous. If I hadn''t been alert, I would have been on my way," Tang Tianshen said. Talon came quickly and asked, "Your Majesty, are you all right? What just happened "? "Fortunately, you brought me here. The treasure house of angel mountain is well guarded. There is a strong man with order hidden in it. If I don''t come here, this guy will sneak out, and you will be in trouble." Tang Tian said with an ugly face. Maybe the other party is just protecting the treasure house, but, When the other party learns that all the main personnel in the angel mountain range have been killed, it''s hard to ensure that Talon will take control of the area. "There''s such a thing. Fortunately, your majesty is here. Otherwise..." Talon is chilly. He can''t imagine what would happen if Tang Tian didn''t come here. "Well, there''s no need to go in the treasure house. I''ll set up a temporary array here, so that you can go in and out freely. At that time, you can sort out the things inside, and leave all the things that can be developed by angels here. If you can''t use them, you can collect them and send them to xuanwang city and give them to Lin Tao," Tang Tian said. Anyway, all the things in it belong to himself. It''s no different whether you look or not. Unless there''s something like extremely cold jade in it, otherwise Tang Tian doesn''t need other messy things at all. Tang Tian''s array is very simple. He leaves a virtual shadow of the sword world here for temporary protection. Later, he lets evil spirits specially arrange it to ensure the safety of the place. The virtual shadow of the sword world in the third realm of Kendo remains here. Tang Tian believes that few people can open it. If there are such people, Tang Tian will not be able to do it unless he is here in person. "Well, your majesty, I''ll take you to the next place. It''s also a special place in the angel mountain range. Maybe there''s any unknown danger," Talon said with an ugly face. After what happened, he didn''t dare to be careless any more. He was careful. The next place is the center of the angel mountains, behind the gorgeous palace where the archangel lived. At the back of the palace is a small pool, surrounded by white crystal stones, which is very beautiful. The water in this pool is not water in the general sense, but a kind of crystal clear milky white liquid. There are dots of light shining in the water. You can feel a surging breath of life when you get close to it. "Where is this?"? Looking at the pool, Tang Tian asks Talon around him. "This is also the forbidden area of the original Angel mountain range. It''s the spring of life. It''s said that angels can''t be combined to give birth. Every place where angels gather has a spring of life. The newborn babies of angels are bred from the spring of life," Talon explains, looking at the pool. "Angels are not born by union? Why? Aren''t angels divided into men and women? Tang Tian is surprised to ask, since cent male and female, why not bear next generation? "Well, hehe, your majesty, as you know, angels are a group of guys who think they are the most sacred and noble. The so-called sex is a dirty thing for them, so they will not give birth to the next generation through the combination of sex." Talon also explained very speechless. Tang Tian sighed that there are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are such races. They are clearly divided into men and women, but they think that kind of thing is dirty and disdain to do it. After sighing, Tang Tian also asked: "well, how can this spring of life breed new life? It can''t be! Tang Tian''s conjecture made him feel sick. If it is, the so-called spring of life is really the spring of life, which is unbearable. "Yes, your majesty, as you think, that angel wants to have a new generation, so he goes into the spring of life and leaves seeds. Well, the man leaves sperm, the woman leaves eggs, and then the spring of life can" make "a new baby, isn''t it amazing? That''s how angels breed, "tylen shrugged. Tang Tian almost vomited. If this is the case, NIMA, how many men and women in the spring of life have ever flown in it..., I can''t stand it! "Come on, let''s stop here. There''s no danger here. Since this was originally the place where the archangel of the angel mountains was sitting, I don''t think there will be any backhand left." Tang Tian inquired and left with a chill. He didn''t want to stay in this place for a second. The wonderful breeding methods of the angels really disgusted Tang Tian. How beautiful the spring of life is. At first, Tang Tian thought it was water to drink! The two forces of demon city and angel mountain have been eliminated. Tang Tian needs to take over the huge territory. There are too many things to deal with. After the angel mountain is handed over to talon, Tang Tian leaves! (although the book''s score in the main station is not good, but the wireless channel makes stone overjoyed, and even temporarily ranked first in the sci-fi psychic category monthly ticket list. Thank you for your support. Thank you for all the brothers who support stone.) Chapter 1620 The big world, the border of xiongba Empire, no, now it should be said that it is the border of Huolong Empire, in the town of natural disaster. It''s been a while since Tang Tian came back here with tens of thousands of cultivation secrets from the Hungarian Empire occupied by the fire dragon empire. He gave them to the three flying dragons and asked them to decide where they belong. After all, the green leaf mercenary regiment Tang Tian planned to let the three flying dragons take over the cultivation secrets, The development of green leaf mercenary regiment is under the management of three flying dragons. The presence of the green leaf mercenary regiment did not attract the attention of all forces in the town of natural disaster. After all, in this chaotic place, various groups appear every day, and various forces disappear. It is very difficult for other forces to survive here for a long time, or disappear quietly, Either it is swallowed by others, or it is left in the dark, unable to develop here. Outside the town of natural disaster, under the high-pressure policy of the three headed flying dragons, the gang of thugs of the black snake society were cleaned up. Under the internal division, a group of guys who had tasted the sweetness had been firmly controlled by the three headed flying dragons. For these people, the three headed flying dragons are not stingy. They are given some low-level skill books or secret scripts to improve their strength. At the same time, they are grateful to the three headed flying dragons. After all, as their unsophisticated characters, it''s too difficult to obtain all kinds of secret scripts. In this way, the green leaf mercenary regiment''s original team has been established in this natural disaster town. There are only a few hundred people, and there are hundreds of coolies. Such a few people are nothing in this natural disaster town. Although the number of people is small, the enthusiasm of everyone in this small group is extremely high, because if you do something outstanding, you have the opportunity to get rid of coolie and become a manager. No matter how well you perform, you can even get the reward of skill book. Under the management of carrot and stick, in a short period of time, These people set up a small building complex just outside the natural disaster town. There is no problem in living. Although it is very rough, it can be regarded as a place to settle down. The only drawback is that the building is well done, but there are not many people. In this small building complex, there is a hall which is obviously different from other buildings. It is the core of the green leaf mercenary group. At this time, the three flying dragons, liskya and the ten people selected by the three flying dragons gather here. "My Lord, in the town of natural disaster, we have already taken over several places controlled by the black snake club, and the daily profit is about 30000 magic coins," said one of the team leaders, looking down at the three dragons. Although Liz is the nominal head of the green leaf mercenary regiment, everyone knows that the real leader is the three flying dragons. At least in their eyes, the three flying dragons are extremely powerful. "Only 30000 magic coins"? With a frown, the three flying dragons are speechless about such dismal gains. What can 30000 magic coins do every day? If he went out to hunt other creatures, he would get no less than 10 million magic coins every day, just 30000 magic coins. No wonder three flying dragons frowned. "Cough, Lord Feilong, there are a lot of thirty thousand magic coins. It''s so much every day, and there are nearly one million magic coins in a month. You know, I can''t get so much wealth in a year''s work in the green leaf mercenary regiment, and there''s nothing left to consider the injuries, supplies, equipment maintenance and so on, After controlling several places that the black snake used to control, there are 30000 magic coins every day, which is very considerable. "Liz coughs and reminds her. She also knows that there are too few 30000 magic coins for people at the level of three flying dragons, but we have to consider the actual situation, right? Not everyone has such a powerful power as you. For an ordinary person below level 100, 10000 magic coins will be enough to feed and feed for a year. "It''s too little. In the future, with the development and growth of the green leaf mercenary regiment, the increase of personnel, the supplement of various medicines, the distribution of equipment, the pension for the casualties, the reward for the meritorious people, and so on, the money is not even small enough. And now we have only more than 100 full members, what if we have 1000, 10000, 100000 people"? The three dragons frowned at them and said in a deep voice. His words made Liz''s eyes widened. Ten thousand people, one hundred thousand people. What''s the scale of that? That''s the scale of the third and fourth level mercenary regiment. Liz didn''t even dare to think about it, but it''s insignificant in the three flying dragons. Among the people present, Jiya is the only one who has not changed her face. Are there a lot of 100000 people? Once upon a time, the army of Tiandi city was tens of millions, not to mention the endless creatures on the whole earth were under the rule of Tiandi city. In such a situation, the flying dragon was a countable figure, and 100000 people were really nothing in his eyes. After pondering for a moment, the three flying dragons said: "if the green leaf mercenary regiment wants to develop, it can''t be limited to the present. Leader Liz and deputy leader Jiya, I think your strength has made great progress in this period of time, right? In this way, divide these ten teams into two groups, each of you in one group, and go to take over the strength of the town of natural disasters, such as the black snake society before. We will control all the business projects in their hands. With money, we are not afraid that others will not come to us. ". The words of three flying dragons make all the people present open their mouths and take over the business places in the hands of those forces? It''s easy to say, more than 100 of them? "My Lord, you may not understand that in the town of natural disasters, there are eight hundred forces like the black snake society, not to mention tens of powerful forces and more than ten giants. If we do this, let''s not say whether we can take the share of those small forces. If we do this, Those big forces won''t just sit by and watch, "a team leader in the crowd cautioned cautiously. "Well, are you afraid? Didn''t you learn the skill book and cultivation secret script that I gave you during this period? Such a small force can be won by about 50 people. As for those restless forces, if they dare to reach out their hands, I will cut off their hands and make such a decision. Remember, this is a world of survival of the fittest. You dare not do it. Some people do it. If they don''t accept it, they will fight until they are convinced "! Three flying dragons said disdainfully. Once upon a time, he dared to go deep into the forbidden area of the stone forest of beasts to challenge the stone King alone. Naturally, he would not be frightened by the difficulty in front of him. As he said, if he didn''t agree, he would fight until the other side was convinced. The people on the scene opened their mouths. The three flying dragons in this place are real. Then they thought about it and felt relieved. Yes, what are we afraid of? Those minions are fierce, but we can live with powerful skills and skills. Are we afraid of them? No matter how hard it is, the flying dragon in front of him will not sit back and ignore him. What''s more, there is a mysterious emperor behind him. What are they afraid of? "I see, Mr. Feilong, we''ll do it now," Liz and Jiya answered with a look at each other. "Well, it''s so decided. Remember, those who are uneasy will be killed, and the rest will be incorporated. After all, if the green leaf mercenary regiment wants to develop, it''s impossible to rely on only such a few people, and other people can''t work for us in vain. Remember, if anyone subordinates to the green leaf mercenary regiment, each person will get 10000 magic coins a month, and there will be more generous pension for injury or death, Work hard for our green leaf mercenary regiment, so that they don''t have to worry about the future. If anyone makes a contribution, he will get more generous rewards. I won''t even be stingy with the rewards of skills and skills, "said the three flying dragons in a deep voice. His words, let the ten team leaders eyes red, in front of such a reward, who will not work hard? These people are originally thugs. They are all murderers. Who won''t work hard? They do that just to live a better life. Now that they have such conditions, who will not work hard? Don''t talk about such conditions. Even if the conditions are reduced by half, as long as the news is sent out, a large number of people will come to join us. "Well, let''s go and act. Don''t let me down. In five days, I hope to see that the business place controlled by the green leaf mercenary regiment can generate more than one million magic coins every day, and the number of personnel can grow to more than one thousand people. In a month, I hope to increase ten times on this basis, and I will work with you...", What the three flying dragons said is a direct indication that the green leaf mercenary regiment is going to be a powerful force in this chaotic town of natural disasters in a month. Such a goal may be something that the original green leaf mercenary regiment did not dare to think about. However, in the eyes of the three flying dragons, this is nothing more than a normal thing. It''s just a small town of natural disasters, even if it''s a dragon''s den and tiger''s den? Even if it is really a tiger''s den, he will become one of them, even above them! After the meeting, Liz and Jiya leave with five teams and enter the chaotic outskirts of the town of natural disasters. They start a strong road of annexation. What can two beautiful women afford? Green leaf mercenary regiment, an existence that people haven''t even heard of, has started a road of strong rise that people can''t even imagine! Outside a small chariot and horse shop, Jiya came here with five teams. One of the team leaders pointed to the chariot and horse shop and said, "deputy chief Jiya, this is the chariot and horse shop controlled by the red stone society. It is mainly responsible for transporting some necessary living materials to the town of natural disaster. The daily income is more than 10000 magic coins, controlled by the red stone society, which is similar to the black snake society.". Looking at the chariot and horse shop in front of her, she thought of the words of the three flying dragons. Ji Ya took a deep breath and said, "in the future, this is the territory of our green leaf mercenary regiment. Let''s go, follow me...". "What do you do? Want to buy living materials here? Sorry, there''s no more. All of them have buyers. If you want to, you can place an order... "Seeing Jiya and his party coming, one of the big nosed men came out and scanned them, and said, especially Jiya. His eyes stayed on Jiya, showing an extremely greedy look. "Are you the person in charge of the red stone society here? Very good. Later, here is my green leaf mercenary regiment has the final say, here, I represent the green leaf mercenary soldier to take over, "Ji Ya stands out strong says. Hearing Ji Ya''s words, the big nosed man''s face became heavy and said angrily, "are you here to make trouble? I''m looking for death. I''ve never heard of any green leaf mercenary regiment. Brothers, come out and give these guys a good reception. Especially this girl, catch him for me, and don''t ask. This is my red stone club''s territory. ". Yelling voice down, a burst of roaring voice sounded, dozens of people with a face of ferocious rushed out, everyone holding sharp weapons, out of order. "Kill..." if there''s no more, the darkness of the earth was more serious than that of the town of natural disasters. This chaotic scene can''t scare Jiya. In his hand, a golden staff was wielded, and the golden light was diffused. A golden sword cleaved to the strong man with a big nose. "Kill...", the people of the five teams are not ambiguous. They rush to fight with each other. It has to be said that there is still a big gap between the two sides. These thugs of the red stone society are just a mob. They don''t have much strength. They just rely on a lot of ferocity. On the other hand, the green leaf mercenary regiment has learned too many combat skills and skills that surpass the other side, although they are not in the class in the eyes of the strong, But it''s enough to deal with these thugs. Jiya''s golden sword was cut down, and the big nosed man was killed before he could resist. Five teams of the green leaf mercenary regiment rushed to kill them. After cutting melons and vegetables, they killed all the other party''s main characters. Most of them didn''t dare fight any more because of the fighting power of the green leaf mercenary regiment. They immediately climbed on the ground and begged for mercy. They are just a gang of thugs. No matter what red stone society or black stone society you are, it doesn''t matter to protect your life. From this point, we can see that the mob is always a mob and it''s hard to be elegant. "Now, this place is taken over by our green leaf mercenary regiment. Do you have any suggestions?"? Jiya looked at a group of thugs crawling on the ground and said in a cold voice. Who dares to have an opinion? All lost their voices, and they were at a loss on the ground. "Very well, since you have all moved, then, I announce that those who want to leave will go away immediately, and those who want to stay will join my green leaf mercenary regiment. But remember, if anyone who joins my green leaf mercenary regiment is disobedient, these corpses on the ground are examples. Now, find out the transaction records and account books of this chariot and horse company for me...", Jiya looked at the people on the ground and said. Chapter 1621 Jiya led five teams to take over the business of chemaxing, which is controlled by Hongshi club. The same scene also appeared in another part of the town of natural disaster. Liz took five treasures to a small yard. According to the introduction of the black snake club, this is a pheasant den controlled by the red yarn gang in the town of natural disaster, forcing some vulnerable women to engage in skin and meat business here. The income is very considerable. "The town of natural disasters is worthy of being a place to hide evils. She can even do this kind of dirty thing to force her people. She rushes in and kills all the people of the red yarn Gang here, so that those women can be free again," said Liz with a gnashing of teeth. Although she has not experienced too many things, but as a girl, it is intolerable to encounter such things, so she will be rescued from this tragic fate of the woman. Her order made the team hesitate. Liz couldn''t see through a lot of things, but they were clear. One of the team leaders carefully said: "leader Liz, we dare not disobey your order, but have you ever thought that Lord Feilong asked us to come here to take over the business of Hongsha Gang, not to destroy it.". "Do you have the heart to see the woman suffer such a tragic fate? Yes, you used to be engaged in this kind of thing, but didn''t you even listen to my orders "? Said Liz in a deep voice. "Commander Liz, we dare not disobey your orders, but have you ever thought that even if you put aside the orders of Lord Feilong, don''t you think that if we destroy this place, those women can be rescued, but what can they do if they lose their skin and meat business? What do they take to survive in this chaotic town of natural disasters? Maybe you can say that we need people there, they can do something to support themselves, but how many such women are there in the whole natural disaster town? Rare, do you want to rescue one by one? Besides, we are mercenaries, not philanthropists. Lord Feilong can''t support these useless women. Even if we do, how much can we support them? Besides, do you really think that all the women are forced? Head Liz, please think twice, "said the team leader. His words made Liz stand there all of a sudden. She didn''t think about it before. She just thought that women should be allowed to be free when they suffered such a tragic fate. But after that, she didn''t think about how they could survive. After being reminded by the team leader, she was at a loss. She is not a fool, many things know soon to understand, this is the helpless of the world, she can not change anything, can only adapt to the rules of the world, take a deep breath, said: "I understand, action, the red sand Gang to solve the people, take over here, later, let such a woman better, at least, You can''t treat them like the red sand gang. ". With the decision, the next thing is much easier to do. Five teams rush in under the leadership of Liz. The people of Hongsha gang will kill them if they don''t agree. Finally, they take over here and move to the next place. In the town of natural disasters, there are too many small forces that are not in the class. They control some small businesses and get little profit, but the total is a huge number. The three dragons'' plan is to control these scattered small businesses in their own hands. One place after another is taken over by the people of the green leaf mercenary regiment, which will certainly provoke the leaders of these forces. But in front of Liz Jiya, who has obtained powerful skills, these small leaders are no longer their opponents. They are forced to suppress, kill those who refuse to accept, and accept one business after another with bloody and cruel means. Although some powerful people were provoked, there were three flying dragons following them. In a short day, at least 15 places outside the town of natural disaster were taken over by the green leaf mercenary regiment. Six or seven small forces became the past and were forever wiped out from the town of natural disaster. If the businesses of these 15 places are integrated, they can bring the green leaf mercenary regiment a profit of 1.2 million magic coins every day. In a month, it is also a huge harvest. All the teams that participated in this event were silent in the joy of success. Sure enough, they still had to follow the strong to do big things, instead of bullying ordinary people like before. Moreover, the higher the income of the green leaf mercenary regiment, the better the reward, the better the welfare, and full of energy. Tang Tian, who is secretly observing all this, shakes his head and grins bitterly. It is undeniable that the three headed flying dragon''s method can expand its territory in a short time, increase its revenue, and enhance its influence. However, in the long run, the three headed flying dragon''s method is digging holes for itself, and the consequences will be very serious. The expansion of the site can bring huge benefits, but correspondingly, all the places that are taken over need to be managed by people, right? Does the green leaf mercenary regiment have so many people to manage? Even if there are so many people, do managers have experience in managing business? What''s more, how many of these businesses can really be controlled by them? Let others be forced to surrender, but won''t they seek profit from it? The three flying dragons look at these things too simply. The green leaf mercenary regiment is located in a humble house. Three flying dragons find Tang Tian and report the results of the day. They say: "master, today, with my help, Liz and Jiya, together with ten teams, take over the business of fifteen other small forces. Every day''s income can be more than one or two hundred thousand magic coins. If we go on like this, The green leaf mercenary regiment has financial support, and its growth is just around the corner. ". Tang Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly in exchange for the three flying dragons who thought they could be appreciated. Tang Tian said, "Xiaofei, you look at all this too simply. Indeed, with your support, all this goes well. If you win these places, you can get huge wealth. But have you ever thought of such a way, in the town of natural disasters, Can''t other powerful forces think of it? They can also control these fragmented businesses in their own hands and obtain huge wealth through such means, but they have not done so. Do you know why? The three flying dragons were surprised. He didn''t think so much of it. Yes, can I think of such a way that others can''t? Why didn''t others do it? Looking down, the three headed flying dragons asked with a bitter smile: "master, I really can''t think of the key, please point out.". Tang Tian didn''t blame him because the three headed flying dragons were not good at scheming. It''s reasonable that they couldn''t see through a lot of things. This is also the reason why Tang Tian didn''t leave. At least before the three headed flying dragons can really put aside their own strength, Tang Tian needs to stay and give him some advice, although Tang Tian doesn''t know much about it, But after ten years of the end of the world, I know something about the various conspirators under my command. "The town of natural disasters is a chaotic place. There are many complicated forces, some of which can completely eliminate the existence of these small forces. However, they do not control all the businesses of the town of natural disasters. It is not because they can''t do it, but because there is no need at all. The town of natural disasters is chaotic, It is inevitable to form such a pattern of countless forces, large and small. This is a law. You should not destroy him in this way, but should control him according to this Law and learn how others do it. Strong acceptance is the right way, but you use the wrong way, "Tang Tian nodded. "I used the wrong way"? The three flying dragons asked, not knowing what was wrong with them. They took over all the businesses. Isn''t it the right way? "Yes, you have used the wrong way. How many forces, big and small, are there in this natural disaster town? If you don''t have 1000, you have 800, right? But why do they always exist? Is it rare that no one can really control all this? Wrong, there are so many people, but why didn''t they do it? Because there is no need, chaos is the law of the town of natural disasters, there is no need to destroy it. However, if you want to get your own interests in the chaos, strength is inevitable, but you don''t have to use a strong attitude to control these small things. With the right method, you don''t need to be so tired to get your unexpected wealth, "Tang Tianshen said. The three flying dragons still don''t understand. They are at a loss. Since they want to be strong, why should the town of natural disasters be in chaos? "Xiaofei, have you ever thought about what the transcendent forces in other natural disaster towns do? You don''t need to think too much, but you can see it. "Tang Tian shook his head and said that he didn''t understand for his part, which made him speechless. "How did others do it"? Three flying dragons frown and think seriously. They have a little clue in their mind, but they don''t focus on me. How to do it in order to get huge wealth without spending all these efforts? "Let''s not talk about this. I''ll say again. Although you''re right about what you''re commanding today, it can''t be like this. It will cause immeasurable consequences. Maybe you didn''t notice that strength is not used in this way. Real strength is not used in these useless places," Tang Tian shook his head. "Master, I still don''t understand..." the three flying dragons shook their heads in a daze. Chapter 1622 Looking at the three flying dragons in front of him, Tang Tian thought about the language and said, "it''s very simple. It''s right for you to do this, but you don''t see the essence of the matter. It''s right to accept those businesses strongly, but have you ever thought about the consequences? With the expansion of the stall and the shortage of manpower, it is impossible to manage those businesses. Moreover, in this way, the people behind the business that has been taken over by the strong will not accept it and will try their best to destroy it. In this way, we will fall into endless fighting. Just imagine, how many of us will resist such fighting? And in this way, the business will not be able to do, and it will trigger a series of chain reactions. The most intuitive thing is that those who are afraid of us will unite to deal with us. In this way, our advantage will be lost. Therefore, such a strong position is not desirable. ". In the end, Tang Tian summed up: "taking over these businesses strongly seems to be the best way to gather wealth, but a series of serious consequences are inevitable.". The three flying dragons think about it for a moment. What Tang Tian said is that although the present strong acceptance seems to have considerable benefits, the consequences are serious. If these businesses are not done well, they will be spoiled, and their own side will fall into endless fighting. In the long run, they will be trapped in a cocoon. Once they fall into endless fighting, they will have no time to improve themselves, They will be caught up by others. At that time, the situation will be completely reversed. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and the three flying dragons asked, "then, master, how can we avoid this? And can gain huge benefits and gain a firm foothold "? Tang Tian nodded in secret. He wanted to understand it and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. When we go back to the topic, we need to use a strong posture to get all this. We said that strength is desirable, but we can''t use the wrong place. Since we are better than others, why do we have to manage any business with great effort? Can''t we just let those forces give us the wealth they have gained? In this way, we don''t have to work hard to manage, but also have time to improve ourselves while gaining huge benefits. What''s more, we don''t break the rules of the town of natural disasters. There are so many forces that can completely wipe out these small forces in the town of natural disasters. Why don''t they do so? It''s because they don''t need to do this at all. They just use a strong attitude to let those small forces turn over their wealth to themselves. You can also understand it as collecting protection fees... ". Hearing Tang Tian''s explanation, the three flying dragons open their mouths and don''t know what to say. It''s so simple. What they do with Bala is useless. Why do they accept any business? Directly find the leaders of those forces and strongly charge them protection fees? "Ha ha, you don''t have to think too much. It''s not good for me to mention such a thing at the beginning. Only when I realize that what I''ve done is useless, can I really get the change later," Tang Tian said with a smile. Then he patted three flying dragons on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, let''s go according to the method I said and see how the effect is.". After Tang Tian, the three flying dragons thought everything clearly and raised a smile at the corner of their mouth. Sure enough, the master was the master, and what they thought was beyond their reach. Such a simple truth seemed so thorough to the master. "Ji Ya and Lizi''s action, just cancel it, do not need to do so, just need green leaves mercenary regiment to maintain a strong strength, there is no need to take over any business, others do business, we can collect protection fees, let them ease up strength is the most important, don''t put the cart before the horse," Tang Tian said on the way. What they are doing today is just the beginning. They will not enter into the eyes of some powerful forces. Although it is a day''s futile work, it''s good for them to gain some experience. Of course, three flying dragons have learned the most from Tang Tian''s instruction. "Master, this is the headquarters of the poisonous scorpion gang. Compared with the power of the black snake club, it is more powerful. The staff is more than 1000 people. It is dominated by a woman who benefits the poisonous scorpion. The poisonous scorpion Gang controls several businesses, and hundreds of thousands of rich people gather every day." outside a courtyard, three flying dragons explain behind Tang Tian. Now that we have to work on the town of natural disasters, the three flying dragons have made great efforts to understand the distribution of the whole town of natural disasters. "The scorpion Gang? Then, let''s start from here, "Tang Tian said with a smile. Ignoring the guards outside the yard, he stepped forward and kicked the door of the headquarters of the scorpion gang. The town of natural disaster is not like xuanwang city. After conquering a power in xuanwang City, there is no need to use such a way. Instead, it can suppress the main characters and take over by a strong force. But it can''t do here, because there are people in xuanwang city who have troops and take over by a strong force. But what about here? Who will manage it? We can only follow the rules here, so Tang Tiancai said that the three headed flying dragon method is OK, but it was used in the wrong place. Scorpion help headquarters, with a loud noise, the door was kicked, immediately startled the people inside. "Who dares to make trouble here..." a roar came from inside. A strong man like an iron tower first appeared in Tang Tian''s sight, and then a group of people quickly appeared. "Xiaofei, take care of them, but remember, we are here to pay for the protection, not to kill people," Tang Tian said faintly, step by step, without looking at each other. The three flying dragons, who were instructed, followed Tang Tian, stretched out their hands to connect them, and blue chains came out of the air. However, those who rushed out were bound by blue chains and could not move. When he raised his hand, he bound dozens of key members of the poisonous scorpion gang. All these guys showed a look of horror in their eyes. How could such a strong man come to such a small place as the poisonous scorpion Gang? "Is there anyone else who can talk? Let your leader come to see me, "Tang Tian said faintly, walking straight to the hall of scorpion Gang headquarters. "You have a lot of courage. You dare to make trouble with my scorpion gang. It''s undeniable that you are very powerful. But do you know the consequences of provoking my scorpion Gang"? Stepping into the hall, Tang Tian was the first to hear such a sentence. Looking from the voice, a woman in black leather armour is sitting at the front of the hall. A woman, a woman with evil eyes, has a black scorpion tattoo on her face. It doesn''t damage her appearance, but makes her look evil. "The consequences of provoking the scorpion Gang? I didn''t think about it, but I know that if I don''t do things according to my words, the consequences of the scorpion gang are very serious, "Tang Tian said with a calm face. From the beginning to the end, he just glanced at each other and walked slowly. Tang Tian gradually came. This woman, who is called poisonous scorpion, actually went down her head and didn''t dare to look at Tang Tian. Moreover, when Tang Tian came, she stood up from her seat as if instinctively and walked to one side automatically. From the beginning to the end, this woman, who is called poisonous scorpion, can''t resist Tang Tian at all. In front of Tang Tian, she seems to be like a tiny and humble mole ant. Trembling in her heart, she was filled with fear. She wanted to yell at each other, but after the words were uttered, she turned into a cautious inquiry and said, "what are you doing here? If you have any orders, just say it. Why do you have to go there in person? "The scorpion Gang? It''s very good. It''s said that you manage several good businesses, and every day''s income is good. The purpose of my coming here is very simple. I want seven layers of your business harvest, "Tang Tian said faintly. From beginning to end, he seemed to be telling a trivial matter. As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, scorpion''s eyes changed, and she wanted to kill each other, but she didn''t dare. She was as good as scorpion. She showed a look of fear on her face and said, "your honor, you are going to embarrass me. If you want seven levels of income, my scorpion gang can''t live at all. There are so many brothers to support, and you have to fight up and down...". Tang Tian interrupted her words with a wave of his hand and said faintly: "in the future, you don''t need to manage the income of the scorpion gang. You just need to give me all the seven layers of wealth. As for who wants you to pay for it, let him come to me and find me. It''s very simple. It''s just outside the town of natural disaster, where the green leaf mercenary regiment has just been built.". The scorpion opened his mouth and said pitifully: "my Lord, however, dozens of gangs are controlled by the red devil mercenary regiment. If I don''t pay enough money on time, I will...". "Don''t I make myself clear enough? If the so-called red demon mercenary regiment comes to you, you don''t do anything, let him come to me, you give me the protection fee, I will guarantee that you will not be harassed, he comes, you let him come to me, it''s so simple, now, give me the seven layers of your income this month, I''m very busy, but also go to the next place, "Tang Tian said lightly. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t start, just looked at each other. When he came out of the scorpion Gang, three flying dragons followed Tang Tian and could not say anything. It turned out that strength was used in this way. He only needed to ask for what he needed, instead of fighting with his own strength. The million magic coins lying in his storage equipment were what Tang Tian got with his so-called correct strong posture, Compared with him, it''s easier to let people fight and kill. It''s too much, too much. "Xiaofei, this is the real usage of power. Do you think it''s very simple? We didn''t make any effort or break the rules of the town of natural disasters, but we got what we wanted. It''s so simple. Let''s go and go to the next house... ", Tang Tian said with a smile. Chapter 1623 Among the scorpion Gang, when Tang Tian left, the woman who is known as scorpion suddenly collapsed to the ground. As a fourth-class strong man, she couldn''t even resist Tang Tian before. She felt like a mole ant. After Tang Tian left, she was in cold sweat, and there was a pool of water on the ground, You can imagine how scared she was before. Although it was only a few conversations, the pressure of her deep voice almost made her breathless. As one of the ruthless people in the town of natural disaster, Scorpio is ruthless. There is no doubt that the person who died in her hands is unknown. However, it is such a ruthless person that he doesn''t even have the slightest mind to resist in front of Tang Tian. "Finally I left..." looking at the direction of the door of the poisonous scorpion sect, the poisonous scorpion limped on the ground and muttered to himself. After Tang Tian and the three flying dragons leave, the members of the scorpion gang who are bound are free. They rush into the hall of the scorpion gang and look at each other. They are at a loss to help the scorpion. "Help, we... Were robbed by each other"? After a long time, a man swallowed his saliva and said that the other side had bound the elite of the scorpion gang. The shock in their hearts can be imagined. They have not seen such a big man, but every time they see him, they have to salute even if they look at him from a distance, no matter whether he sees him or not. "This matter, don''t make it public. Go and ask someone to inform the people of the red devil mercenary regiment. It''s time for them to do something after they have taken so much wealth from us for so long." after a long silence, scorpion raised his head and said in a deep voice. The following people were stunned, one of them said: "help, if the red devil mercenary regiment can''t get justice for us"? "If that''s the case, we''ll have to admit defeat. In the future, we''ll pay each other''s share on time. That''s the kind of person that we can''t provoke," said some of Scorpio''s appointees. She is not a scorpion who has never seen the world, and the people she killed are unknown. But in her knowledge, Tang Tian''s feeling is the most peculiar one. The whole person seems not to have the slightest power, but has an irresistible temperament. In the face of Tang Tian, she has a feeling that even if the other person only needs a look, she can kill her, yes, The other side only needs a look to be able to kill her, this, scorpion has no doubt! Tang Tian and three flying dragons, after leaving the poisonous scorpion sect, came to another force in this area, which is also a small force with the same scale as the poisonous scorpion sect, and manages some small businesses. Here, Tang Tian also performs the same scene as the scorpion gang before in his own way. His expression is indifferent. Everything seems to be taken for granted, and he gets what he wants. There is no killing, no shouting, but the effect is the same. He not only saves a lot of trouble, but also doesn''t touch the rules of the town of natural disasters. The three flying dragons behind Tang Tian deeply feel the gap between themselves and Tang Tian. If they accept these businesses in their own way, they should not only send their own people to stare at the business, but also face other people''s revenge on the premise that they don''t necessarily get the corresponding benefits. This is the gap! Strong, although only two words, meaning is the same, but the use of the way is not the same, the effect is diametrically opposite, Tang Tian with his own actions to the three flying dragons vivid lesson. "Next, it''s up to you. I don''t think I''ll be disappointed with your strength. Remember, every place you go, in this way, you won''t be afraid that the other party won''t give you what you want and leave the same name. If someone doesn''t agree, just let him go to the green leaf mercenary regiment to find me." after several small forces in succession, they all achieved the effect, After that, Tang Tian said to the three flying dragons. "Master, I understand. I won''t let you down," the three flying dragons nodded. If they can''t do it well, they won''t do it well. With his strength, he will be alone, and such a small force won''t be seen at all. When the two separate, Tang Tian returns to the green leaf mercenary regiment, while the three flying dragons are alone to implement the things Tang Tian did before. Just go to those forces, show your attitude, and let the other party pay the protection fee with a strong attitude. In this process, it will not be as smooth as Tang Tian. During this period, it was also resisted by several Force leaders. But at this time, it is inevitable to set an example to others. After killing several main figures, they got what they wanted. As for what kind of chaos these forces lost their understanding of, it is not the matter of three flying dragons, It''s up to them to decide. After all, the three flying dragons can''t be compared with Tang Tian. Although they are here, they have actually suppressed the giants in the realm of heaven. There is no doubt that with such a past, the little people in these small forces are just like ants in front of Tang Tian. They only need one look and one gesture to make each other dare not refute, But the three headed flying dragons don''t have Tang Tian''s strength and past, so it''s inevitable to prove their strength and strength by killing. In the whole town of natural disasters, there are giants on their own side who control everything here and exploit them layer upon layer. The strongest forces, like Tang Tian, exploit the wealth of small forces. They are aloof. There are not many such forces, but a few of them pay attention to dividing up the wealth of the whole natural disaster town. As for the state of the low-ranking people, it is not their concern. However, one thing Tang Tian knows is that the main source of wealth of these forces who are really in a transcendent position in the town of natural disasters is not to exploit these small forces. This kind of behavior is just a way to prove their existence. Their source of wealth is the things produced in the three places outside the town of natural disasters, Tang Tian wants to own it. Only when he gets the right to distribute the things produced in those three places can he be said to be the most important person in the whole natural disaster town. "The mercenary Union, the magician Union, the people of the former xiongba Empire who were independent because of the collapse of the xiongba Empire, and the church which was independent because of the collapse of the Vatican, all of these four forces are transcendent in the whole town of natural disaster. You can see that the four giants, I think, because of such things, the little green leaf mercenary regiment will soon be able to enter their sight, I don''t want to go to you. I''ll wait for you to come to me. "When I returned to Tang Tian of green leaf mercenary regiment, I had such an idea in my mind. These are small things. He doesn''t care at all. To tell you the truth, up to now, the whole town of natural disasters is not in his eyes. However, many things need to be done according to the rules. In this chaotic place, the rules here should be used. If he thinks that he has broken the rules here with the most powerful attitude, it is conceivable that the town of natural disasters can''t exist, That''s not worth the loss. Now, what Tang Tian has to consider is how to enhance his strength. Now, his level has reached 340, which can be cultivated to the level of four levels of order. However, because there were not enough resources in the original border town of Yasukuni, he could not be promoted. If he returned to the border town of Yasukuni, it would be because of the huge amount of magic coins swept by the game of demons, Tang Tian doesn''t worry that he can''t be promoted because he doesn''t have enough strength, but he can''t be here, and he can''t leave, because it hasn''t been completely stabilized, so he needs to be here in person. "Even so, those who control the products of the three local characteristics will soon find me. I think they should have enough magic coins in their hands to make me promoted." with consideration in mind, Tang Tian doesn''t worry at all. He stays here and waits for the other party to come. This time won''t be too long. The level of order is the rhythm of the life wheel after the completion of the life wheel level, which makes people feel the existence of the order rules of heaven and earth. Consciousness is integrated into the ocean of order rules, and consumes a lot of energy to copy the order for their own use. It can not only enhance the realm, but also condense the spirit because of the brushing of the order rules. Yuan Shen, Tang Tian, has been condensed one step ahead of time. This is his advantage. Once he is promoted to the realm of order, because he has yuan Shen himself, he will be able to capture the order with more powerful attributes and rules, and copy it for his own use, which is more powerful than the strong ones at the general rank level! The same realm, because of their own perception is different, the strength is also very different. In the big world, there are countless arrogances and many strong people. But if you divide them carefully, the division of realm can only be regarded as the lowest level. Besides the realm, there are all kinds of secret magic weapons that determine one''s strength. Don''t underestimate the secret magic weapons. The young people of the Dugu family understand the Kendo by virtue of the secret of Dugu nine swords, Only when he is 12 years old can he kill the strong in the realm of heaven. On top of the secret method, he understands the great way. Tang Tian knows the most about the great way. However, on top of the cultivation of kendo, Tang Tian has already seen the effect. He is absolutely able to cross the level and kill the strong in the realm of heaven. Besides, there are all kinds of treasure bodies. This is also a division of strength that can not be ignored. He awakens the treasure body, Strength will vary greatly. Although it''s very complicated, generally speaking, according to the individual''s talent, every direction can make people have strong strength, and the realm is the same. To realize different rules and orders is much stronger than the same level. It varies from person to person. In a word, there is no most powerful way of cultivation, only the most powerful people! When Tang Tian was thinking about these things, with the action of the three flying dragons, this area was calm on the surface, but one after another forces were run to collect protection fees, but the rumors of leaving a name spread secretly. The forces that have not been affected are waiting and fearing to contact their friends, or backstage, or wait for the arrival of the other party to resist. This is just the beginning, but there is a force that is superior to many small forces. That is the red devil mercenary regiment. Tang Tian took the lead in fighting against one of the many small forces controlled by the red devil mercenary regiment. He took what belonged to the red devil mercenary regiment. How could they sit still? In the town of natural disasters, if the forces are divided into three levels, the highest one is the giant forces like the mercenary Union. Under them are some big forces controlling one side. They control more or less a need, and there are many small forces under them to supply them, forming a pyramid like pattern. Among the three levels of forces, the red devil mercenary regiment has the same power, Belonging to the second level of existence, there are more than ten such forces in the whole natural disaster town. The power of the red devil mercenary regiment has been violated. The power leaders under their control are going to tell them now and ask them to ask for an explanation. Whether it is because their own power has been violated or because other forces ridicule them, the red devil mercenary regiment can''t be indifferent. In the town of natural disaster, not far from the green leaf mercenary regiment, there is a solemn building complex. At this time, the leaders of more than ten small forces gathered here. They need the red devil mercenary regiment to do justice for them. "My Lord, we honor you hundreds of thousands of gods and Demons every month. This time, we were taken away from you in a few words. It''s not that I didn''t resist. But because of my resistance, my deputy died. If you can''t do me justice, I can''t take out your filial piety.", A strong man in leather armor said with a worried face. "Yes, chief, we have also been blackmailed like this. If we can''t have a statement, the security of our big and small forces will not be guaranteed. What will we do in the future..."? In the middle of the red devil mercenary regiment, a group of leaders of small forces gathered here to tell their stories. They were all sad. In a word, if you want our filial piety, you can drive that guy away or kill him, otherwise everyone will not have fun. The head of the red demon mercenary regiment is a middle-aged man in red armor. He has a gloomy face and listens to these people''s stories. The more he listens to them, the darker he looks. It''s almost the same as the bottom of the pot. It''s impossible to think that someone dares to fight against his red demon mercenary regiment. If he doesn''t do something, can his red demon mercenary regiment still have a foothold here? The ridicule of other forces at the same level is enough to make them go away. Moreover, if we don''t talk about it, without the filial piety of these small forces, his red devil mercenary regiment will lose a large source of wealth, and it is impossible to develop. "I know about it. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. You just wait here," said the head of the red demon mercenary regiment in red armor. Chapter 1624 The town of natural disasters is a whirlpool of chaos. Every day, new forces rise and disappear. Of course, this situation only exists in the middle and lower levels. The top giants have not changed for a long time, and no one can shake their transcendent position. This time, the head of the red devil mercenary regiment felt great pressure. This is a crisis. If it is not handled properly, his so-called red devil mercenary regiment will not exist. After all, if someone dares to openly challenge the red devil mercenary regiment, he will have to rely on it. But no matter what, if he does not come forward to ask for a reply, Who will listen to him in the future? How can the red devil mercenary regiment survive in the town of natural disaster? "You wait here. I''ll go to get an explanation now and come back soon," said the head of the red devil mercenary regiment in a deep voice. Immediately, he stood up and said to the attributes around him: "go, find all the captains of the brigades who did not go out of the mission, take your hands, and go with me to the so-called green leaf mercenary regiment to ask for an explanation.". "Commander, we believe you can get a statement back for us." seeing his action, all the people present showed a happy smile. As a mob in the chaos, they also had to face. If they were charged with protection fees and didn''t dare to say it, they would have no face to stay here. If someone shows up for them, they will be able to recover their lost wealth and face, which is enough. It''s getting dark, which makes the already dark town of natural disasters seem strange. Before night comes, the three flying dragons have come back and found Tang Tian. "Master, after you left, I went to 32 small forces in your way, and got 27 million magic coins. On average, each small force can provide more than 800000 magic coins, which is the share that I can get every month. When I got the wealth, seven forces disagreed, and the main characters were killed by me, It was replaced, but it also handed over what I wanted. Does the owner need to see it? Three flying dragons looked at Tang Tian and said respectfully. Waving his hand, Tang Tian said, "you''ve done a good job. You can take the wealth first, and then the green leaf mercenary regiment will be handed over to you. You need to spend money on all aspects, and it''s up to you to preside over.". Speaking of this, Tang TianDun said: "this kind of thing, we don''t have to do any more. When a tiger patrols the mountains and forests, he doesn''t really want to patrol every place. He just needs to make his own gesture to prove his existence. This principle is the same here. We prove our existence with our actions, and the news will surely be transmitted, The people who are afraid of us can respectfully send us what we want without you going in person, and the people who are not afraid of us will also come, because they think this is their territory, and our presence will threaten them, so they will expel or eat us to prove their existence, all, at this time, those who find us, We just need to deal with them, eh? Is it coming so soon? Tang Tian''s words haven''t been finished yet. He looks into the distance with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With the sign of his eyes, Tang Tian takes the lead to walk out. Together with the three flying dragons, he rises step by step and walks out of the green leaf mercenary regiment. In the dark, a group of people galloped towards this side. The first one, wearing red armor, had a flat expression, but there was anger in his eyes, but he was well restrained by the other side. "Xiaofei, give these guys a lesson, let them know, this is not easy to come", looking at the other side, Tang Tian said faintly, the other side to trouble, but Tang Tian is in the other side has no time to speak before the first to give each other a down, so as to carry on the next thing. The three flying dragons nodded and stepped out. The red sword behind them appeared in their hands. They looked at each other and saw each other with one sword. A red sword light swept out and smashed the void like a red sky. "What..."? The head of the red devil mercenary regiment, who had been leading the way, wanted to question loudly, but before he had time to speak, a terrible sword light swept over. The red sword light was full of violence, as if to destroy the world. As the head of the red devil mercenary regiment, he is not easy to be compared with. Facing the sword light of three flying dragons, he has a long red gun in his hand. The long red gun sweeps across, and the red gun rises like a pillar of heaven and smashes across. Hum... The fiery red light swept over the dark town of natural disaster. The whole town of natural disaster was shrouded in the tyrannical red light, which attracted the attention of all parties. They were secretly guessing who would make such a big effort. Boom... Pooh... After the red light, the shadow of the gun smashed. The head of the red demon mercenary regiment stepped back for a distance, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the distant three flying dragons with an indifferent face. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes. "It turns out that the other side has such strength that they can push themselves back at the first move. Although it''s not enough to prove how powerful the other side is, it''s enough to show that the other side has enough confidence to challenge their own red devil mercenary regiment," the head of the red devil mercenary regiment thought to himself. It won''t be so easy to do it next time. "Friend, you have gone too far"! The red devil mercenary regiment is holding a long gun, facing Tang Tian and three flying dragons. Tang Tian motioned for the three flying dragons to come back. Facing each other, he said calmly, "are you bringing so many people here to say this? If that''s the case, you can go. I can''t kill you. "You deceive people too much", the head of the red devil mercenary regiment did not speak, and a subordinate behind him suddenly roared. However, with a indifferent look in his eyes, the man immediately shut up. Facing Tang Tian''s calm eyes, he had a feeling of suffocation, as if he had been watched by death. "Too much deception? You deserve me to cheat? With your words, leave an arm, and then, who, take your people away, don''t let me personally send you away, "Tang Tian said lightly. In the face of Tang Tianping''s pale eyes and plain words, the head of the red devil mercenary regiment was also tight in his heart. The other side didn''t show anything, but there was a suffocating pressure. He had never experienced such a feeling. "This friend, I, Baoke, who was nicknamed red devil, is the head of the red devil mercenary regiment. This time, I came here to ask why this friend would target my red devil mercenary regiment"? The head of the red demon mercenary regiment, who called himself Baoke, stopped for a moment and said that his words seemed to be a little careful, for fear of offending Tang Tian. But when his words fell, he heard a puff, and then a little warmth appeared on his face. It was the temperature of blood, there was a scream behind him, and an arm fell. "Don''t take my words for granted, BOCO, do you? Red demon mercenary regiment, level 3 mercenary regiment? If you come here just to say these, you can go back, "Tang Tian said faintly. Tang Tian''s words made Baoke''s heart contract fiercely again. Behind him, dozens of red demon mercenary regiments looked at him. Underground, hundreds of green leaf mercenary regiments looked at him curiously. In the distance, there were countless pairs of eyes looking at him. He had a feeling of riding a tiger. In the town of natural disaster, people who are familiar with the red devil mercenary regiment are watching the play. Let''s see if the red devil mercenary regiment is working hard to come here. Is it the local snake that eats the cross river dragon or is it the local snake that is eaten by the cross river dragon. However, under the gaze of countless eyes, Bao Ke made an unexpected move. He bowed his head slightly to Tang Tian and asked, "how can I let go of my red demon mercenary regiment?"? When he said that, he was just showing weakness and begging for mercy, which made people surprised. Is this still the crazy red devil Baoke? His attitude, let Tang Tian also a little surprised, then said with a smile: "let you go? Where does this begin? I didn''t aim at you. I just put a lot of things there. I reached for them. What, do you want to stop them? Tang Tian''s words almost broke Bao Ke''s teeth. Tang Tian''s meaning is very clear. In my eyes, your red devil mercenary regiment is nothing. In my eyes, the place you control is just waiting for me to get it! "Fifty percent, I''ll give you fifty percent of my income, and you''ll let me go of the red devil mercenary regiment." Baoke said this sentence unexpectedly, which made people burst their eyes. Is Baoke crazy? It''s a compromise. "Team leader, you can''t, how can you do that? They just..." someone roared. I can''t believe the team leader would make such a decision. But without waiting for the other party to finish, Baoke roared: "you shut up and wait until you go back". After that, he looked at Tang Tian again, bowed his head slightly and said: "what do you think of your adult?"? The Red Devils mercenary regiment is not a nobody in the whole town of natural disaster. However, many people can''t believe it, but it happened. No one knows how much pressure Bao Ke is under. Facing Tang Tian, he can''t see through. He''s as deep as a sea. He doesn''t dare to test Tang Tian. The other party can cut off his hand''s arm completely quietly. He doesn''t know how to do it, so he doesn''t dare to provoke Tang Tian. "Very good, it''s settled. Before dawn tomorrow, I hope to see your promise. Now, you can go. By the way, I want 70% of the income of your acquaintances. If they don''t agree, I''ll take it myself. You can go," Tang Tian said faintly. "I''ll do it, and I''ll take it with me if you want. Don''t worry about it," he said, looking down. Then he turned around and motioned to a group of people to leave immediately! Chapter 1625 After staying away from the green leaf mercenary regiment, everyone in the red devil mercenary regiment looks gloomy. I didn''t expect that this action would end in such a way. It''s not to fight for words, it''s to send faces to others. It''s just to fight! "Commander, why? Why do you want to do this? Each other''s word, will take half of our income? How can you promise? Finally, one of them couldn''t help but ask in a loud voice. The Red Devils mercenary regiment is a group. Although Bao Ke is head of the regiment, he is not alone has the final say, everybody is a group, he can not decide the fate of the Red Devils mercenary regiment. "Shut up, do you think I want to do what they want? Do you know how much I feel in my heart? But what if I don''t promise? You know, if I don''t agree, maybe none of us will come back again, "Barker growled angrily, roaring out his grievances. "Commander, there is no doubt that the other side is very strong, but are we afraid of the other side? Who are we afraid of if we can have a foothold in this disaster town and achieve such a large scale? Why do you want to compromise? Are we all afraid of death "? One of them also questioned loudly that it was too much to bend, but all the bloody people wanted to work hard with each other. After taking a deep breath, BOCO said slowly, "I know you''re holding back. Why don''t I? Yes, we can fight with each other before, but what can we fight with? Five, you should know best. How did the other party cut off your arm? Did you find out? As you, you have been cut off your arm without finding out how the other party started. What can we do with each other? I''m not afraid to work hard, but I don''t want to die. These are two concepts. Besides, I''m not sure that the person who speaks is the other person''s man. I''m not sure that I can defeat the other person. What do we do to work hard under such circumstances? What if you don''t agree? Do you think we can come back alive "? Silence, long silence, a pair of eyes looking at the cut arm of the old five, the heart is shaking, yes ah, the strength of the old five in the red devil mercenary regiment ranked in the top ten, he was cut off the arm without the slightest reaction, and the head of the regiment is not sure to be able to pay a hand of the other party, what can we do without compromise? "But, commander, even if it is so rare, we are willing to give half of the proceeds to each other? Just give it away? What are the brothers fighting for so many years? Someone said helplessly. Hearing this, Boko''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly, "don''t you think this is an opportunity for my red devil mercenary regiment? A golden opportunity! "Opportunity? Chief, why do you say that? Some people are surprised to ask, do not understand, clearly wronged, clearly lost such a big face, the team leader said it was an opportunity, are you kidding? "Commander, do you mean that this time, we not only have to give money to each other, but also take this opportunity to curry favor with each other"? Some people use a tentative tone to ask the idea in their heart, trying to determine whether it is true or not. "Yes, that''s what I think. This is an opportunity for my red devil mercenary regiment. Just imagine how bold the other party is to face the forces of the whole disaster town with such a posture? If we take advantage of the other party''s lack of manpower, do you think this is a chance for us to rise? BOCO said slowly. "But, commander, is this too risky? You know, there are four giants in this natural disaster town. It''s too risky and crazy, "some people said in a deep voice, who didn''t understand Baoke''s idea. "That''s why we have to take a chance and think about it carefully. Doesn''t the other party know that there are four giants in this natural disaster town? However, the other party is so calm and dare to appear in the town of natural disasters with such a posture. They are not in the eye at all. If we can get their reuse, will we not have a chance to surpass the four giants? Of course, I know it''s risky and crazy, but what if it works? It''s a gamble. If we lose the gamble, it''s a big chance for us to move around. If we make the right bet, it''s a huge opportunity, "he said with his eyes shining. "It''s too risky, chief. I don''t agree with it..." someone shook his head and refused. It''s really incredible. "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I''m not so impulsive. Before that, we have to test whether the other party really has that kind of strength. If we don''t have that kind of strength, we don''t have any loss. If the other party has that kind of strength, we have to seize this opportunity for the first time. Let''s go, go back first, and discuss it carefully...", finally, Baoke said in a deep voice and rushed back with the party. After the red devil mercenary regiment went back, it first demobilized the leaders of its forces, and then began to prepare the share of the wealth demanded by Tang Tian. He did not dare to disobey it at all. While doing this, Bao Ke went to see the leaders of the same level and spread Tang Tian''s meaning. Bao Ke''s plan is very simple. He will give Tang Tian what he wants first, stabilize him, and then convey Tang Tian''s meaning. Let all forces unite to deal with Tang Tian. If Tang Tian can face it calmly, it will prove that he has the qualification to let the red devil mercenary regiment join him. However, there are risks at this time. However, at that time, Baoke believed that the four giants in the town of natural disaster could not have come out. Once they came out, Tang Tian could face it like this. Baoke would definitely belong to Tang Tian without hesitation. In the green leaf mercenary regiment, Tang Tian looks at the direction of Bao Ke and others'' departure, and suddenly smiles at the three flying dragons and says, "Xiao Fei, do you see that? The guy who calls himself Baoke is really a very smart man. Before he is sure, he can resist such a big grievance. It''s just a person. ". "But master, will they really hand over what you ask for?"? The three flying dragons said suspiciously. "He will, he will certainly, not only take out what I want, but also pass on my words to every force at the first time. Do you think he gave up after such a big loss? You think too simply, what he paid in front of his eyes is nothing, because what I said will cause a lot of strong people. At that time, if we are defeated, under his instigation, we will be killed by those strong people and he will avenge us. But if we suppress those people, it will lead to several giants in the town of natural disaster, the same trouble, he Baoke, It''s just a clear understanding of their own weaknesses, but deep-seated, not a person who can suffer losses, "Tang Tian said with a faint smile, clear about Bao Ke''s idea. "There are only four giants in the town of natural disaster. They are the mercenary Union, the mage Union, the Holy See and the Hungarian Empire. We..." the three flying dragons frowned and said that he knew about the distribution of power in the town of natural disaster. He asked himself that these four giants were not what they could provoke. "Oh, four giants? It''s undeniable that there is a huge support behind them, but... "Said here, Tang Tian''s enigmatic smile didn''t care at all. Time passed quickly. The whole night passed in the blink of an eye. For the green leaf mercenary regiment, the night was too exciting. It was the red devil mercenary regiment, the third level mercenary regiment. They came strong, but they were scared away by the mysterious big man. What''s the concept? At this time, the members of the black snake society who were forced to recruit are very happy. Fortunately, they were recruited at the beginning. This is an opportunity. Under the leadership of this mysterious adult, the green leaf mercenary regiment will rise up and their status will be improved. Maybe one day, they will be able to face the red devil mercenary regiment with high head! The next morning, the whole town of natural disaster was still shrouded in the dark atmosphere, but in the early morning, outside the green leaf mercenary regiment, two members of the red devil mercenary regiment came. After respectful report, they brought half of the wealth of the red devil mercenary regiment! The red devil mercenary regiment controls dozens of small forces, and their income is amazing every month. Their source of income is not only to control these small forces, but also other sources of income. After all, as a big force with thousands of people, they can''t only focus on the small place of natural disaster town, and those small forces can''t make much money. This time, the red demon mercenary regiment has brought half of their wealth, 300 million magic coins. For the members of the green leaf mercenary regiment, this is an astronomical wealth, which they did not dare to think of before. But just because of the existence of the mysterious man, the other party has sent it obediently! After the red devil mercenary group left, the green leaf mercenary group was still in a dreamlike state of mind. All this is too unreal. What was the green leaf mercenary group like? Now because of the existence of the mysterious adult, a big force like the red devil mercenary regiment is obedient. However, in their dreamlike and unreal thoughts, the sun just rose in the sky, but from the town of natural disaster, a group of huge breath rushed towards this side, and the heaven and earth seemed to become gloomy in front of the terrible breath. In the green leaf mercenary regiment, Tang Tian opened his eyes with a smile, and said to himself, "Bao Ke is really obedient, and I''ve heard what I said in one night.". Pushing the door open, Tang Tian stepped out of the room with a look of terror. Chapter 1626 In the early morning, a group of strong men came here. Each of them is a pivotal figure in the town of natural disasters, controlling the forces of different sizes. It can be said that the arrival of so many people at the same time has set off a storm in the town of natural disasters. Obviously, these people control the distribution of all interests in the town of natural disasters. What does it mean for them to gather together? The whole town of natural disaster is a sensation. Almost all people are watching here secretly, and want to know why these people are gathered together. One by one, they are furious, and one can see that it is not a good thing. "Last night, someone told me to come here early in the morning and give me 70% of my wealth. I came here, and I also brought 70% of all my wealth. It''s in my hands. Who said that? Come out, I''m here. If I have the ability, I''ll take it from my hands." in the crowd, a man with a gloomy face, Looking at the buildings below, he sneered. After his voice dropped, another person also laughed and said, "you all come here. It seems that I am not the only one who has received such information. That''s good. I also want to see who openly wants to challenge all our forces. I didn''t bring the money. He said that if we don''t bring it, he will go to get it himself. If he has the ability, he will go in front of me and get my wealth.". Although these people were in the town of natural disasters and had frequent contacts, there was no time for them to gather together at the same time. Perhaps they were all looking at the green leaf mercenary regiment to show their existence. What a huge force these people are gathering together? It''s no exaggeration to say that together, they can even drive one of the big four out of the natural disaster town. But at this time, they came here at the same time, and the target was the green leaf mercenary regiment. The breath of terror oppressed all the people in the green leaf mercenary regiment. They were so scared that they had to kneel down and beg for mercy. "Sister Jiya, there are many strong people coming, each of them is terrible. What shall we do?"? In the green leaf mercenary group, Liz finds Jiya and says with a look of fear. There is despair in her eyes. Each of those people is stronger than she imagined. She doesn''t know how to solve the crisis. In the face of those people, she doesn''t even have confidence in the mysterious emperor. Looking up at the strong men in the sky, Jiya also looked pale, but still gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry, there will be no problem. With his majesty, they can''t turn up any waves.". The reason why we say this is that we are full of confidence in Tang Tian. The source of confidence is that Tang Tian once ruled the world by himself. In that chaotic era, Tang Tian could suppress the whole world. I''m afraid these people can''t help him! "Master..." Tangtian''s residence, outside the gate, is guarded by three flying dragons. Seeing Tangtian coming out, he looks worried. If the strong come alone, the three flying dragons may not be afraid. However, with so many people running at the same time, the three flying dragons are scared and even have an impulse to leave immediately. "It''s OK, I''ll solve it. You stay in the camp, mainly to prevent it from being destroyed," Tang Tian said faintly, and then walked away to face the fierce strong. Tang Tian''s appearance immediately made those strong people shut up one by one. After a short silence, one of the strong men in black armor took the lead in laughing and saying, "yesterday, was it you who sent a message to us?"? Just as his words had just fallen, another man said: "boy, how dare you say such big words? You''re very good. Now, I''ll make a decision in front of me. I won''t let you suffer.". Tang Tian stood in the void and looked at these people with a cool expression. When they said the same thing, he said, "have you finished? After that, it''s my turn to say a few words? When Tang Tian''s voice came out, everyone on the opposite side immediately shut up and looked at Tang Tian to see what tricks he was going to play. Although they didn''t put Tang Tian in their eyes, it didn''t prevent them from crushing Tang Tian to death. "Very good, that''s right," Tang Tian nodded and said. His eyes were quick. Seeing Bao Ke behind the crowd, he said with a smile, "you''re very good. You''ve finished the task I gave you seriously. It''s good." after that, Tang Tian looked at the group of people, made eye inspection, and then said again, "are you all here? If there are any leaders who have not arrived, please inform each other, because if they don''t come, then they don''t have to be in the town of natural disasters. ". "Boy, you are so big. Who do you think you are? I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. I''m very busy. I''ll kill you first, so as not to waste my time. "As soon as Tang Tiangang finished speaking, the man who first spoke after Tang Tian appeared in the crowd rushed forward with a roar, crossed the void, and immediately came to Tang Tian''s face with a blow. "Crazy dragon, you still can''t hold your breath, but it''s OK to beat that little guy to death with one blow, so as not to waste our time here," someone said with a smile after the big man shot. Few people know the real name of crazy dragon. Originally, it was a mob. It couldn''t go on outside. It came to the town of natural disaster and rose up with its strong strength. In a few years, it became the existence of many people''s life and death in the town of natural disaster. "346? It''s just five level strong... "Facing the opponent''s fist, Tang Tian said faintly. He raised his hand and waved the same fist. His fist broke through the air, just like a huge star. His fist technique is Taiji star, hidden in his fist. "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid this little guy, who doesn''t know the name of the wild dragon, dares to fight him. It''s not the same way to look for death...". Seeing this scene, someone immediately laughed. In the eyes of these strong men, Tang Tian is going to be killed by the wild dragon the next moment. He suddenly feels bored and will go back after coming here for a while. Boom... Where the two fists hit each other, a circle of ripples radiated out, the void was broken, and black cracks appeared. Click, click, sniff, a sound of bone breaking and blood splashing. The next moment, those who still have a smile on their face, suddenly expression freeze, eyes full of incredible look, then become dignified, the smile on their faces gradually fade. Tang Tian is still standing in the void. He looks ahead and slowly draws back his fist. In front of him, the guy who is known as a wild dragon has a twisted arm. At this time, he flies back with blood all over the void. "The dragon is defeated... So simply... How can it be..." some people in the crowd said inconceivably, with a face of hell. Tang Tian, who thought he might be hit by a blow, but with a light blow, flew the confident dragon. "Come again..." the fierce dragon, who was beaten by one blow, was so shameful. He came out with confidence and ended up like this. If he didn''t get face back, he would not have to mix. In the crackling sound, his broken arm came back, a black axe appeared in his hand, and a foot in the void, cleaved to Tang Tian. The huge axe cuts through the void, splits the weather into a huge crack and cuts it to Tang Tian. "I''ve spared your life. Why don''t you cherish your life?" Tang Tian said faintly. His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the five elements moved around, which made him seem to blend into the void. When he reappeared, he was already behind the dragon. When pointed out, the dense blue sword light surges out like a big wave, and finally converges into a point, passing through the chest and abdomen of the wild dragon. The body of the wild dragon is frozen, and the whole chest and abdomen is perforated with a hole the size of a basketball, which runs through the front and back. The vitality is cut off and slowly falls down. Suddenly appear behind the dragon, Canghai sword Jue a point to kill the dragon, like the sea wave of sword light disappeared, the dragon body meteorite, as if Tang Tian just did a trivial matter, turned to look at those powerful from the various forces leaders. Why don''t you wait for me to finish? Tang Tian said to himself faintly. Then he looked at the person opposite and said, "can you speak well now? Before, who said it had brought the wealth I wanted? Now you can give it to me. "You..." someone was shocked and angry, but he only said one word, but he didn''t know what to say. The wild dragon died in front of him. Although this man was nothing, he was No.1 in the town of natural disaster. He was killed by the other party. All the people who come here are important figures in the town of natural disaster. Almost all the leaders of more than ten big forces have come, and they have brought their own effective subordinates. A total of more than 100 people are standing in the void, but they are silent. "You are not enough to make me afraid of you..." a cold voice sounded. Hearing this sentence, many people''s pupils shrink and look at this person. They are silent and see what he says. The speaker, wearing a white robe and a white staff in his hand, looks at Tang Tian with a calm expression. He is very famous in the town of natural disasters. Under the influence of the four giants, his influence can rank in the top three. At this time, he speaks, and all the others are silent. "I don''t want you to be afraid of me. My purpose is very simple. It''s as simple as 70% of your power." looking at each other, Tang Tian still said faintly. He has no fear in his heart. Even in the face of so many strong people, he still looks the same. "Good courage color, courage color, in order not to harm the innocent, here is not suitable as a battlefield," the man in white toured around, then looked at Tang Tian light said. "It''s reasonable." Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. He rose into the sky, blinked and went deep into the sky. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t see the town of natural disaster below. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. In the void, the others retreated far away, leaving the battlefield to Tang Tian and the man in white. "I, the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment...", the other side is full of style, looking at Tang Tian slightly bent down to say something. However, Tang Tian waved his hand and interrupted what the other party said: "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. I''ve already explained what I should say. I want 70% of the profits in your hands, and I''m not interested in other things.". "Interesting..." when the other person''s eyes narrowed, he almost bit his teeth and spat out these words. With a wave of the staff in his hand, the bright and extreme white light covered the sky. The endless cold breath almost froze the void, and snowflakes appeared out of thin air and swept away towards the Tang Dynasty. Although these snowflakes are small, each one is a sharp blade that can cut space. In the snow storm, there is no escape, only hard connection. If this kind of magic attack is carried out in the town of natural disaster, I don''t know how many people will die. No wonder the other side says that it''s not their battlefield, but they come to the void. "Snowflake? I haven''t seen snowflakes for a long time, "Tang Tian said faintly. Facing the snowflakes all over the sky, his mind seems to have returned to the ice age on earth. In the distance, almost all people subconsciously block their eyes with their hands. Among the snowflakes, Tang Tian''s fist is like a hot sun in the sky. The dazzling light stings people''s eyes. The sun in the sky, born in the real Yang boxing seal, once used, such as a round of sun in the sky, blooming endless heat, that piece of snow, simply can''t get close to the Tang day is melted. Boom, the sky and the earth roar, break away, and the void appears. All the snowflakes are swept away. Tang Tian''s fist is like the scorching sun, and his fist is smashed at the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment. "It used to be a water system... Now it''s a fire system again"? The head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment said to himself in a deep voice. In the magic civilization, fighting magic is divided into different departments. Ordinary people can only cultivate fighting spirit and magic without attributes, and those with special talents can control two kinds of skills with different attributes at the same time. Before, Tang Tian''s Canghai sword formula was water system, but now it became fire system. In his opinion, this is impossible. You know, water and fire are incompatible. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking more. In the face of Tang Tian''s blow like the hot sun, his white staff was held high. The heaven and earth seemed to be still. It was extremely cold. A circle of white light radiated away, and the whole void was frozen. "Frozen border, this just fight, the other side forced him to this part"? In the distance, someone''s face changed greatly and said to himself. "Bang..." Tang Tian, in the ice and snow, his whole body is frozen, but his mouth is spitting out such a word. His fist suddenly opens, like the hot sun, and endless flames sweep out. Kaka... Boom... In the ice and snow, the boundary is broken. Tang Tian rushes out and passes through the air. He slaps the other side and covers it! Chapter 1627 Thunder roars, endless lightning appears in the void, like endless thunder dragons intertwined, as if there is a thunder ocean in the sky, the mighty thunder intertwined into a huge claw and photographed, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, it presses down on the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment below. "Lei Department, you are actually a soldier of the third department. It''s so possible..." the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment below looks crazy. Unexpectedly, in a short time, Tang Tian shows three different skills. Magic civilization is divided into fighting spirit and magic. According to the application, it can be divided into many occupations. Tang Tian''s performance is undoubtedly a fighter who cultivates fighting spirit in his eyes. However, a person''s fighting spirit with one attribute is already gifted. Tang Tian shows three kinds of fighting spirit, which can not surprise him? In the magic civilization, there are few magicians with strong attack power. The head of the frost mercenary regiment has the magic of frost attribute, which can occupy a pivotal position in the town of natural disasters. It is also the confidence in his own strength that makes him dare to stand up to Tang Tian. Once Tang Tian is killed, his reputation can be further improved. The Dragon gripper is integrated into the hand of the God evolved from the origin of lightning. The thunder roars, the sky is broken, the terrible thunder shines on the sky and the earth, and the devastating atmosphere makes people tremble. Dong... The staff in the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment stamped down in the void. In the sound of hissing, a group of extremely cold light radiated away, and the void was frozen. A glittering iceberg stood in the void, frozen himself in it, in order to resist the attack of the hand of God. Boom, heaven and earth tremble on top of the iceberg. The huge iceberg trembles, and then it breaks. It turns into endless ice debris and sweeps across the sky. The ice blocks spread out make the distant spectators in a hurry, but they don''t want to avoid the fight here. They all want to see the results at the first time. When the thunder dispersed, surprisingly, the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment had been lost in the void. "Smashed by that guy''s slap? How can this be? He''s the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment... "Someone said to himself with trembling heart. I can''t believe this fact. "Commander..." someone in the crowd exclaimed that it was a member of the ice and snow mercenary regiment brought by the other party. At this time, their leaders disappeared and their hearts were trembling. If the commander died, how could his ice and snow mercenary regiment survive in the town of natural disaster? I''m afraid it will soon be divided up by these guys around. In the void, Tang Tian looks down. Soon, an embarrassed figure flies up. He is the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment. At this time, his white clothes have become shabby, and many parts of his body are still smoking. Occasionally, lightning is walking up his body. He looks as embarrassed as he is. "Although you''ve been lenient, it''s not so easy to take 70% of the income of our ice and snow mercenary regiment. I can give it to you, but the people of the magician Union won''t agree," said the head of the ice and snow mercenary Regiment under the gaze of Tang Tian. "The magician Union? I know. No matter what their attitude is, what I need is 70% of your income. If they don''t agree, let them come to me. Do you understand? Looking at each other, Tang Tian said so, and then, his eyes looked at the people opposite. "Who has a different opinion? Now say it, and then give me the share I need. If not, I''ll go to you one by one. "Looking at those people, Tang Tian said faintly. At this time, the people opposite you look at me and I look at you. They are a little at a loss. The heads of the ice and snow mercenary regiment have all lost. And according to his tone, Tang Tian is merciful and he can survive. In other words, it is not difficult for the other party to kill the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment. What should he do in the face of such a person? "The wealth status in my hand is obtained by fighting with one knife and one shot. If you want to take it away in vain, first ask me if I agree to take it..." in the crowd, a man in a black robe said in a deep voice. On the surface, I won''t give you the money. It''s a big deal. "As you wish..." Tang Tian nodded and reached for his hand. The void on his head split, and a bloody sword light came down with endless dignity and killing. After the sword light, the person who had opened his mouth and the man who had been split in two were killed before he could resist, and the two bodies fell down. "Commander... You..." in the crowd, there were more than ten people roaring, looking at Tang Tian, they were very angry. "The leader of the mercenary regiment in the night was killed by the other party. His strength is still above me," Bao Ke said to himself, shaking all over the crowd. Looking at Tang Tian, he was even more scared. The third scene of Kendo is perfect. The bloody emperor''s sword is just a flash. It kills a overlord who has been in the town of natural disasters for a long time. Comparatively speaking, it makes people more frightened. Before Tang Tian fought with the head of ice snow mercenary regiment, there were no dead people. But now, a person with the same status and status has been killed, Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes is completely different. Who knows if he is the next one to die? The reason for killing people is that Tang Tian doesn''t want to entangle with these people any more. He shows his attitude by means of iron and blood. If you don''t give me what I want, I will take it myself. "If the commander is dead, you can just recommend another commander. But I want to remind you that what I want will be sent to me within today. My patience is limited. I will send this to all of you. I know you are not willing, but so what? Don''t feel satisfied, stand up, or unwilling, go to the person behind you, I''m waiting for your action... ", finally, Tang Tian left such a sentence, his figure disappeared in the void, quietly left. The rest of the people look at each other in the sky. They don''t know what to do next. As Tang Tian said, do you turn in your hard won wealth? Or not to kill? But the bloody display is in front of us. What should we do? "Ah... Just..." I don''t know who it is. With a sigh, I rushed down. Where are you going? Someone asked in a loud voice behind him. He didn''t know what he was going to do. "Where else can we go and give him what the other party wants, and let the other party take it in person if it''s hard to come true"? The other side''s head will not leave such a sentence and go to the green leaf mercenary regiment''s station. "Forget it..." in the crowd, after hearing this sentence, someone sighed like this, followed the figure of the person in front to fly down, and went to pay the protection fee. One after another, nearly one-third of the people went and handed over the share demanded by Tang Tian according to Tang Tian''s request. "Hum, it''s a big deal that I''m not in the town of natural calamity..." someone snorted coldly, turned around and sped away towards the horizon. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the horizon. He chose to leave the town of natural calamity. The rest of the people were stunned, and some of them turned their eyes. It was obvious that they also had such thoughts. But the next moment, such thoughts disappeared again, because the direction of the man who said he was going to leave the town of natural disaster was bright in the sky, a huge black sword tore the void, and even if a scream came, everything calmed down. "He... Is dead," someone said in a daze. Immediately, his face changed, as if seeing through the void and seeing Tang Tian in the green leaf mercenary regiment. The presence of people in the heart of cold, Tang Tian in order to get wealth, actually killed the people who want to escape! "Go, go back, prepare money, and send it to the green leaf mercenary regiment." some people''s face changed greatly. They didn''t even want to think about it. They roared and left quickly with their own people. The crowd, so suddenly dispersed, came to the green leaf mercenary regiment, but in the end, it was the result. Tang Tian took several actions to completely suppress these people, and had to pay 70% of his income to the new green leaf mercenary regiment! "Go back..." everyone was the same and left one after another. They never mentioned the trouble of the green leaf mercenary regiment. After the crowd left, in the void, Bao Ke''s eyes were uncertain, and he was hesitating and struggling. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he flew down to the green leaf mercenary regiment. This is a gamble, but also an opportunity. Baoke doesn''t want to give up. He wants to seize this opportunity and take the lead in the green leaf mercenary regiment before it grows up. Before, Tang Tian had already shown his strength by his own means. Bao Ke was gambling that even the four giants in the town of natural disaster could not help Tang Tian. If it was not good enough, he would not be killed by those forces. In this battle, Tang Tian originally killed all the criminals by his strength, but he didn''t do so, because if he killed these people, the whole natural disaster town would be in chaos. Without the suppression of these people, he didn''t know what the natural disaster town would be like. At that time, would he have to manage the natural disaster town himself? In the green leaf mercenary regiment, after Tang Tian came back, he thought those people would rush over regardless of everything. However, the people who came here obediently paid 500 million magic coins and then left. He made it clear that there were so many magic coins coming here today next month. That''s a compromise! One after another, some people came, but Tang Tian looked into the void and found that someone was going to leave. Under the astonished gaze of several people, he pointed out that the void was broken, and the man who wanted to escape was cut off! The presence of a shake, without any hesitation to leave the money in a hurry, who dare not hesitate, who knows the next will not be their own? Chapter 1628 In the center of the big world, the town of natural disasters, there is a landmark building. It is a huge church, covering an extremely large area. This church, even in the dark and evil place of the town of natural disasters, is extremely sacred and solemn. In a room in the middle of the church, a middle-aged man in a white clergy robe sat on the edge of an expensive table with a quill pen in his hand. He looked at the table in front of him, but there was no focus in his eyes. He didn''t know where to put his thoughts. Frowning, he was at a loss. The town of natural disaster also has a branch of the Vatican. The bishop in white is sitting here. He has a noble status. In addition, the branch of the Vatican in the town of natural disaster also has a Knights'' order, which is very powerful. This is the reason why the town of natural disaster is one of the four giants in this chaotic gathering place. The bishop in white looked at a piece of white paper on the table in front of him for a long time. Finally, with a sigh, he dropped his quill pen and sat down with his back against the chair. His eyes were looking at the ceiling without any focus. But just then, when the door of the room was knocked, the white bishop frowned and said in a deep voice, "didn''t I say that no matter what happens, don''t you disturb me? How do you do things? Do you want to be the servant of God? "Monseigneur, your servant didn''t mean to offend you, but there''s one thing, as your servant, I have to disturb you at this time," said an apologetic voice outside the door. "As a servant of God, you''d better give me a proper reason, otherwise, I''ll get rid of your qualification as a servant of God," said the white bishop unhappily. His heart was in a mess, and nothing matters now. "My subordinates dare not, bishop. It''s like this. Just before, the leaders of several forces attached to our Holy See came here and asked us to make the decision for them. They said that in the town of natural disasters, there was a very powerful man who asked them to hand over 70% of their income. You know, we only took 50% of their income, so, If we don''t help, they will give each other their share of the income that originally belongs to us. The subordinates feel that they are attached to the glory of God, but some people have their ideas, and they want to take away the wealth that originally belongs to God. So they have to disturb the bishop. "People outside talk a lot. Hearing what the other side said, the white bishop understood that, in short, there was a strong man in the town of natural disaster who wanted to take away the wealth of the forces attached to the Holy See, which originally belonged to the Holy See. "Is there such a thing? It''s rare that the other party doesn''t know that they are from my holy see? It''s rare that those waste people don''t know how to deal with that arrogant guy? The bishop in White said in a deep voice that the news made his bad mood worse. It was a mess. "Monseigneur, I think you should know that if they can deal with each other, they will not seek our protection. Moreover, I think the other party must know that they are from the Holy See, but the other party still does so, which is a blatant provocation to the existence of the Holy See. Do you want to punish the other party?"? The voice outside the door was harsh to the Bishop''s ears. What is the existence of the Holy See? It can be said that it is the transcendent existence that dominates the whole magic civilization. Who is it? Dare to challenge the authority of the Holy See? Tired of living? Of course, the majesty of the Holy See has become a thing of the past. Only those who know it are those who have the title of bishop in the Holy See. "Since you dare to tease the majesty of my holy see, what are you waiting for? Send the knights to kill each other... "The Bishop said in a deep voice without thinking about it, but the next one said again:" wait, no, drive those humble servants away. They don''t need them. Their income is very important to the Holy See. Don''t worry about them. ". The man outside was stunned and asked again, "your eminence, if I hear you right, do you mean to give them up? But we can get more than one billion magic coins from them every month. "Don''t you understand me? I said don''t pay any attention to them. Let the Knights stay where they are. Don''t worry about anything else during this period. Besides, the little wealth they offered is insignificant. As long as we hold the ore business in our hands, everything else is insignificant. Well, don''t bother me any more, "said the bishop in a deep voice. "All right, bishop, your servant knows," the man opposite said humbly and left immediately. After the servant left, the white bishop collapsed in his seat and muttered to himself, "why is there a strong man in the town of natural disaster at this time? Coincidence or deliberate? The other side did not regard the holy see in their eyes. Did they know what happened to the Holy See? Will the other party be from the fire dragon Empire? In any case, the words of the bishop of the Vatican branch in the town of natural disaster spread out. Those who came to seek asylum were abandoned by the Vatican. When the servant announced the Bishop''s decision, those who came to seek asylum would turn red one by one. If they didn''t consider that it was the Vatican, they would turn red on the spot. Lao Tzu respects you so much money every month that he abandons us at this time? You can''t be like this! No matter how angry and dissatisfied they were, they did not dare to vent their anger in the Vatican. They had to leave with hatred. Without the protection of the Vatican, they were not qualified to challenge Tang Tian. One by one, frustrated, they had to go to LVYE mercenary regiment to pay the protection fee! Similarly, in the town of natural disaster, the magicians'' Union also has a branch. Under the dark sky, the magicians'' branch looks very bright. It is a gorgeous spire. The magicians'' tower, of course, was built after the headquarters of the magicians'' Union. At the top of the steeple, in a room full of books, an old man with white hair was frowning to listen to his subordinates. The more he listened, the more strange he became. "Mr. President, this is the news that the people below just got. A strong man appeared in the town of natural disaster and wanted to take 70% of the income of all the forces below. The forces with clothes in the Vatican have gone to seek asylum. But the news we got is that the Vatican did not care about them at all and gave them up. At the same time, Several forces originally attached to the civilized magicians'' Union have come to the magicians'' tower to seek justice for them. "A young man in grey is reporting the news to the old man. "What you said is true? The Vatican branch has given up the power of seeking asylum "? The old man, known as the president, asked in surprise, when was the Vatican so weak? "That''s true, Mr President. What can we do? You know, several forces attached to us are already below, "said the young man in grey, bending down. "Strange, strange, the Vatican actually compromised. It''s really strange. By the way, I''ve said many times not to call me Lord President, but to call me Lord President." the old man was strange at first, and then said with a straight face. Mr. President, only the president of the magician''s trade union can have this title. He doesn''t dare to overstep it. After reminding the youth, the old man said again, "what about the other two places? What''s the reaction of the mercenary Union and the Hungarian Empire? "My Lord, there is no action in the xiongba empire. I dare not. The branch leader of the mercenary trade union heard that several people had been killed by his forces. Now he has gone out in person to find that person to settle accounts," the young man reported truthfully. "It''s strange that the people of xiongba Empire didn''t move. Hey, since that guy is looking for that man, I can''t wait here. I have to go and have a look. I want to see who it is that makes the people of xiongba Empire and the Vatican dare not fight. It''s interesting..." the old man said and stood up in surprise. He came to the hall at the bottom of the magician''s tower. Sure enough, several leaders attached to the magician''s Union came here, and the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment was among them. The club head waved his hand and said, "I already know your intention. I''m also curious about what kind of guy has come here. If you are interested, please come and see me. Oh, sorry, obviously you''ve met before, so I don''t think you mind going with me again."? With that, the sub president walked out of the wizard''s tower and headed for the green leaf mercenary regiment. Several people who had come here to seek refuge looked at each other and all of them clenched their fists. There was a flash of excitement in their eyes. The damned guy, the president of the magician Union, came out in person. It''s up to you how to die this time! In their opinion, they belong to the magicians'' Union. It is natural for the magicians'' Union to offer so much wealth to them every month. No matter who the other party is, they have to die when they face the monster of the magicians'' Union. After all, the power of the magicians'' Union is all over the whole magic civilization, and they are not even afraid of the Holy See, In the face of such a terrible force, is Tang Tian still at his mercy? Where the green leaf mercenary regiment is stationed, Tang Tian is standing in an open field in the middle of the camp, looking at the distance with a smile, waiting for something. "It''s the guy who doesn''t know what to do, who dares to bully the protection of the mercenary Union? Don''t you want to live? A hot voice came, the next moment, a strong man had appeared in front of Tang Tian, breath like abyss, terrible! Chapter 1629 In the town of natural disaster, the green leaf mercenary regiment is stationed in an open field. The chairman of the mercenary Union''s branch of natural disaster town strongly appears here, asking questions. This man is more than two meters tall, wearing a set of black leather armor. His muscles are as strong as steel plate, and he has metallic luster, just like an iron tower. At this time, he looks at Tang Tian calmly in front of him. Behind him, Tang Tian saw several familiar faces. They were just some of the leaders of various forces who came to look for trouble not long ago and then left. Obviously, the president of the mercenary union was their backer. "The branch president of mercenary Union in the town of natural disaster"? Looking at this person, Tang Tian said calmly. There was no fear in his eyes. He looked at the other side secretly. From the breath of the other side, he could judge that the other side was strong to the extreme. His power was at least equal to the level of Daofu. In terms of magic civilization, he was a strong person above level 7. Although we can''t see the specific registration of the other party, Tang Tian can still feel the general strength state after so much experience according to the breath of the other party. "You are a boy who has no hair, threatening to take 70% of the profits from these people"? The other side did not answer Tang Tian''s question at all, but asked in reverse. It can be seen from his attitude that the other party didn''t pay attention to Tang Tian at all. To put it bluntly here is to stand out for the people behind him. The mercenary union is all over the magic civilization. These people who are sheltered by the mercenary Union are forced to take this responsibility. If they don''t stand up to speak, what will the mercenary union become? The other side''s attitude made Tang Tian completely lose the need to talk about it. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the person behind him and said, "it seems that you have forgotten my words. Have you brought what I want?"? As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, the face of the people behind the chairman of the mercenary union changed. It never occurred to him that Tang Tian was so strong in such a situation. With heavy heart, his eyes were all on the chairman. "Boy, you''re very good. Do you know that even our mercenary union didn''t take so much of the share you asked for? Besides, do you know that the part you want to take belongs to our mercenary Union? Do you want to be against my entire mercenary Union? The president frowned and said in a deep voice. "You can''t represent the mercenary Union. Moreover, the mercenary Union should only be responsible for issuing tasks, right? When did he begin to collude with his mercenary regiment? Tang Tian said lightly. Tang Tian''s words made the head of the mercenary union dumb and then angry. It''s obvious that your mercenary union serves people. What are you doing? "Looking for death...", the hot tempered president is angry, his fists are all pinched, and he will smash Tang Tian flat with one fist. But at this time, several figures suddenly appeared here, and an old voice said, "eh? It''s very busy here. It seems that I''m not very late. I can just watch the play. You go on. The head of the mercenary Union, who was about to start, changed his eyes slightly after hearing this voice. He looked for fame and frowned. He naturally knew that the man who came was the head of the magician Union in the town of natural disaster. "You''re here to stand up for the little ones, too"? Looking at the president of the magician Union, he said, squinting. "You go on, and I''ll talk about my business when it''s over," said the chairman of the magician''s union with a smile, waving his hand and standing aside. Almost all the people in the green leaf mercenary regiment appeared around the venue, with different expressions, excitement, fear and uneasiness. These people are all the big figures in the town of natural disaster, especially the chairman of the mercenary Union and the magician Union. It''s impossible to see such people at ordinary times, but now, It can be said that they are the enemy of each other, which can not let them feel ups and downs? The strong man scolds the old fox in his heart and turns to look at Tang Tian again. Although he is hot tempered, he is not a fool. The intention of the chairman of the magician union is very obvious. If you deal with things first, he will make different reactions according to the results. If Tang Tian is defeated by the chairman of the mercenary Association, the old man will not hesitate to settle with Tang Tian. If the opposite is true, I''m afraid his attitude will be quite different. They are all people who have dealt with each other for many years. How can they not understand each other''s ideas. "Boy, now I''ll give you a chance to spit out all the things you eat, and make an apology. I won''t investigate what you did before," said Tang Tianshen, the chairman of the mercenary Union. He changed his mind when he was going to do it. The purpose is not to let the chairman of the magician union take advantage of it. "It''s almost done," Tang Tian said slowly. These people confused the chairman of both the mercenary Union and the magician Union. He didn''t know what he meant. From the beginning to the end, Tang Tian had his own plans. From the beginning, he took three flying dragons to collect protection fees, to the powerful oppression of the leaders of various forces who came here. Tang Tian had been waiting for the arrival of several giants in the town of natural disasters. All he had done before was for this purpose! "Since I think it''s almost done, I''ll do as soon as possible. I don''t have much time to delay here," said the head of the mercenary Union in a deep voice. Obviously, he misunderstood Tang Tian''s meaning. Tang Tian had no choice but to smile. Looking at the strong man and the chairman of the magician Union in front of him, he said: "if I guess correctly, there is a kind of fruit, medicinal material and ore produced outside the town of natural disaster, which are extremely precious things. However, the profits of these products are entirely in your mercenary Union and the magician Union, Is the Vatican and the Hungarian Empire stationed in the hands of the four quarters here? Although I don''t know your specific distribution, I think my guess should be right, right? "If I''m not wrong, all you''ve done before is to send a signal that you want to take a share of the distribution rights of these products from us. Am I right?"? At this time, the president of the magician Union asked. "What..."? The head of the mercenary Union''s face changed, and he looked at Tang Tian in astonishment. There was anger and surprise in his eyes, but it was more incredible. Where did this little guy get courage? If so, does he want to compete with the four giants? Not only the head of the mercenary Union, but also all the people who pay attention to the development of this place, especially the green leaf mercenary group, are shocked. Does this mysterious emperor of heaven want to take food from the tiger? It''s incredible. You know, Tang Tian has to face four giants. Which of the three parties, the mercenary Union, the magician Union and the Holy See, is not the transcendent existence that influences the whole trend of magic civilization? Not to mention them, even the xiongba empire is a frightening existence. Why should Tang Tian fight with the four sides? "Boy, what are you doing? With your ridiculous strength? The president of the mercenary union almost wanted to say this with a smile, but he didn''t. The scene was extremely quiet. Almost everyone thought that Tang Tian was crazy, if that was the case. "Yes, the value of these three things is too great. I want to take a share. What do you think?"? Tang Tian looked at the chairman of the magician Union and said with a faint smile. "Boy, are you crazy"? The president of the mercenary union looked at Tang Tian and said in amazement that he really wanted a share! "What? "No"? Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and asked the head of the mercenary Union. At this time, the chairman of the magician union stepped forward and looked at Tang Tian. Canglong''s face showed a smile and said, "yes, why not? But what do you have to do with it? We have to come up with some means of compromise? Tang Tian didn''t go to prove anything, but said to himself, "since you are all here, I''ll just say what I think. I want 40% of the income from these three specialties, 30% for each of you. As for the Vatican and the Hungarian Empire, just exclude them. What do you think?"? "Old man, let''s go. The child is crazy. I don''t think it''s necessary to say anything to him," said the head of the mercenary Union, shaking his head at Tang Tian, looking at the fool''s face. Such an idea, even he did not dare to have, but from the mouth of Tang Tian said, this is not a fool, what is it? The Vatican and the Hungarian Empire, excluding them? This is impossible at all. This is the border of xiongba empire. The other side will send strong people to come at any time. As for the Holy See and the whole magic civilization, who dares to challenge the majesty of the Holy See? "Your proposal is very good, and I agree with it, but don''t you think it''s a little too incredible? Oh, by the way, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. You can call me master Merlin, or you can call me old Merlin. I''m the president of the magicians'' union branch in the town of natural disaster. "The old man looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. "Madman, both of them are madmen," murmured the head of the mercenary Union. "I don''t think my proposal is crazy. It''s very simple. Our three parties unite to drive out or kill the people of the Holy See and xiongba empire. Then, the distribution of these three specialties will fall into our hands. You see, it''s so simple," Tang Tian said with a light face. "Hahaha, boy, you''re right. It''s so simple. But, have you ever thought about it? If we do that, how can you face the revenge from the Holy See and the Hungarian Empire? Huh? The mercenary Union will grow up and laugh. His meaning is also the meaning of Meilin, the chairman of the magician Union. He also looks at Tang Tian with interest to see how he answers. "If I say that even if we kill all the people of the Holy See and xiongba Empire here, they will not send any more people to come to us, what do you think?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. "It''s impossible..." a big drink came. It was not mage Merlin of the magicians'' Union, nor the president of the mercenary Union, but the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment standing behind mage Merlin. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, he was excited and said the three words before. "Why not"? Tang Tian looked at him and said with a faint smile. Countless eyes turned to him, and immediately the head of the ice and snow mercenary regiment bowed his head and said, "because no matter the people of the holy see or the Hungarian Empire, you or anyone present can face them. If you do as you say, you are looking for death.". "If I say they won''t come, I''m sure they won''t," said Tang Tian, narrowing his eyes. He personally participated in a lot of things and knew more than the guys in the town of natural disasters. Why? This time, it''s the head of the mercenary trade union. He is very curious about Tang Tian''s confidence. Looking around, a black token appeared in Tang Tian''s hand and said faintly: "why? With the token in my hand, I think, is that enough? A black token appears in Tang Tian''s hand. All the people present are at a loss except Meilin and the head of the mercenary Union. What does a token mean? Meilin and the strong man looked at each other, and there was a flash of horror in their eyes. Especially when they saw the token in Tang Tian''s hand, they even trembled slightly, but no one saw it except Tang Tian. "Where did you get this token?"? Merlin asked in a deep voice. "Naturally, someone gave it to me. I think, with this token, what I said can be realized completely"? Tang Tian said with a smile and put the token away with his backhand. "Well, boy, I bet. It''s just the people stationed here by the Vatican and xiongba empire. We''ll drive them away and divide up the profits of the three specialties. Now we''ll do it. By the way, my name is Beckett..." after seeing the token in Tang Tian''s hand, the head of the mercenary union said in a deep voice. The people around are in an uproar. Tang Tian just takes out a token, and he completely believes Tang Tian''s words! What is that token? Why is it like this? "I agree. I''ll do it right away. I''ve been greedy for the benefits of the three specialties for a long time," Merlin said in a deep voice. After hearing what Merlin and Beckett said, all the people around them couldn''t turn their heads. This is crazy. Is the town of natural disaster going to change? Because the man who didn''t know where he came from took out a black token. "Let''s go, as soon as possible, so that they won''t be in trouble when they get the news," Tang Tian said faintly. Merlin and Beckett nodded, turned around, looked at the people behind them, and said, "now, you go back immediately, gather your hands, follow me to the Vatican branch, and kill that stinky guy"! Almost both of them expressed the same idea that they should first kill the people of the Holy See, and then go to the xiongba empire for trouble. "Well, I''ll take care of the xiongba Empire," Tang Tian said. Then he went to the place where the xiongba empire was stationed. Chapter 1630 In the town of natural disaster, the green leaf mercenary regiment was stationed. When Tang Tian left, beckdor, the chairman of the mercenary Union, frowned and looked in the direction of Tang Tian''s departure. His eyes twinkled, strange and surprised. "What''s wrong? Now that you''ve made up your mind, don''t hesitate, "Merlin said with a frown on the side. Beckett shook his head, looked at Tang Tian''s direction, and said in a deep voice, "no, it''s not right, frown like this?"? "What''s wrong"? Merlin looked at him and asked suspiciously, this guy, it''s the end of the matter, what are you struggling with? Beckdor pointed to the direction of Tang Tian''s departure and said, "what I said is not right, because I came here just to find trouble for him. But why is it that I have become one side with him and promised him to kill the Holy See? How could that be? Hearing what he said, Merlin also looked strange, and then narrowed her eyes and said, "nothing''s wrong, it should have been like this, ha ha ha...". After that, Merlin quickly left with the people who came, returned to the magician''s Union, summoned people to deal with the people of the Holy See. When Merlin left, Beckett frowned and asked the man behind him, "do you feel something wrong? I''m obviously looking for trouble with that guy, but now why do I promise to go to the Holy See? The people who are questioned are silent and dare not say anything. Everything is said by you and others. We didn''t interrupt at all. After thinking about it for a while, I can''t understand it. Beckett left the matter behind and took his people away. Like Merlin, he summoned hands to deal with the people of the holy see immediately. The three specialties of the town of natural disaster are too precious. If one less family divides them up, there will be endless benefits. Everyone in the green leaf mercenary regiment is silly. This is not right. In the beginning, there should have been a big war, but now nothing happened. What''s the matter? "How could... Just leave"? In the corner, Liz frowned and murmured to herself. Like everyone else, she thought beckdor from the mercenary Union would fight here, but now nothing happened. "Oh, don''t feel strange. All this was directed by his majesty Tiandi. From the beginning to now, everything is in his calculation. Naturally, there will be no fighting," Ji Ya shook her head and said faintly, as if she didn''t feel strange at all. "Why? That beckdor is just looking for trouble, "Liz asked. Jiya looked at Liz and said with a smile: "sister Liz, in my hometown, there is a subject called psychology. People who are proficient in this subject can grasp people''s psychology very well by speaking and doing things. With subtle body language and language hints, people can unconsciously follow their own rhythm. Beckett is powerful, but he also has a mind, He was led by the nose by his majesty before he knew it. At last, he was willing to deal with the Holy See. It''s so simple. ". "How can this happen? Doesn''t it mean that the emperor of heaven can control people''s hearts"? Liz asked, puzzled. "If you think too much, people can''t master it. You can only guide it. It''s obvious that the emperor of heaven has done it, which makes Beckett fall into a trap unconsciously. It''s just a little trick. Maybe the emperor of heaven didn''t want to have a conflict with the mercenary Union and the magician union at the beginning, otherwise, he would have been fighting with the emperor of heaven.", Said Liz, shaking her head. In fact, it''s almost the same as what Jiya said. When Beckett came here, Tang Tian didn''t want to fight with him, because Tang Tian was not sure that he could deal with each other. Once a fight broke out, he would probably be killed by the other party. Therefore, without the other party''s knowledge, he played a little caution and let the other party forget his purpose for a while, Later, they took out the token, which made them not understand who they were, so they didn''t have the mind to do it, and evolved to the present state. This is also the reason why Beckett was entangled after Tang Tian left. "It''s a bit dangerous. Fortunately, I''ve fooled that guy. If the other party comes here and fights with me instead of talking nonsense with me, it''s hard to deal with. But it''s obvious that the higher the force value, the more simple the person will be. Simplicity will be fooled." Tang Tian, who left the green leaf mercenary regiment, said to himself with a sigh of relief. Now that things have evolved to this point, Tang Tian is not afraid of each other''s repentance. They are all people with status. They will never do anything to eat their words. Even if they react after the event, they can only let it go. After all, frankly speaking, it is not a glorious thing, and they can only be depressed. As for whether Beckett will come to settle the accounts with himself in the future, That''s the next thing. After all, Tang Tian''s first consideration is how to deal with the people of xiongba Empire garrisoned in the town of natural disaster. After all, they are able to compete with the mercenary trade union. They are certainly not simple people. "If you can''t fight against them, you''ll have to outwit them. With the token of Chamorro, even if I''m not here, I don''t think the green leaf mercenary regiment will be pushed out by the mercenary Union and the magician Union. Although Xiaofei can''t fight against them, he can still stand on his own." on the way to the Hungarian Empire garrison in the town of natural disaster, Tang Tian thought about the next plan in his heart. The town of natural disasters is a place of chaos. No matter how chaotic it is, there will always be some transcendent beings. The people stationed here by the Hungarian Empire are undoubtedly one of them. After all, it is still the territory of the Hungarian Empire. However, now the Hungarian Empire no longer exists, and it has been destroyed by the fire dragon empire, Even if the people stationed here are killed, no one will come to manage them. This is why Tang Tian dares to take the people of xiongba empire. As for the branch of the holy see in the town of natural disaster, Tang Tiancai will not provoke. Although the headquarters of the Holy See has been occupied by Chamorro, the Pope is not dead. After all, he is a fat creature who has ruled the magic civilization for thousands of years. Even if he is gradually replaced by the fire dragon Empire, the so-called dead camel is bigger than the horse, the holy see is not what Tang Tian can provoke now. The mercenary Union and the magician Union are different. These two giants have existed for countless years. Even if they offend the Vatican today, they will not be afraid. You know, both the mercenary Union and the magician Union existed earlier than the Vatican. They are fully qualified to compete with the Vatican, What''s more, today''s holy see has been too busy? Although the town of natural disaster is called a town, its area is not small. In the East, there is a large complex of buildings surrounded by the city walls, just like a small city. This is where the Hun Ba empire was stationed. The management here continues the management system of the xiongba empire. There are troops patrolling and defending tightly. It''s not easy to get in. But maybe it''s because they are in the chaotic place of the town of natural disasters. The people stationed here are not very serious and mean to be a bit of a fool. It''s entirely a temporary intention to ask the Vatican and the people stationed here by xiongba Empire to do the operation. It''s impossible for both sides to receive news in such a short period of time and quietly come outside this small city. Nothing unusual happened here. "Unfortunately, although it was once the territory of xiongba Empire, it was not controlled. Maybe it was the reason why I didn''t want to control it. I have to say that the guy stationed here was very careful. He not only built the wall, but also arranged the array protection. It seemed that he was a guy who cherished his life very much." he quietly came to Tang Tian outside the small city pool and looked at the secret way in his heart. The array arranged here, if ordinary people come, I''m afraid they don''t want to mix in. But for Tang Tian, it''s nothing at all. His figure disappears quietly in the void like a drop of water into the sea. The five elements tracking skill enables Tang Tian to swim in almost all places. Ordinary arrays can''t stop him, of course, If the strength gap is too big, Tang Tian has no way to arrange the array. However, it is obvious that the people of xiongba Empire stationed in the town of natural calamity are not big men, and the array is not very brilliant. After entering the small city quietly, Tang Tian went straight to the most luxurious place. On the way, he saw a lot of patrollers, and each of them had strength above the level of life wheel. In terms of magic civilization, these patrollers were all strong men above the third level. In the center of this small city, in a solemn building, there are more than ten people gathered in the hall. The first one, wearing a gorgeous robe, looks very brave. Others, however, were some of the people who ran to the green leaf mercenary regiment to find Tang Tian''s troubles. If there was no accident, they were all attached here. They came here to seek help. "There is such a thing, it seems that the other party is not small, have you inquired about the origin of the other party?"? Yingwu man in gorgeous robes was lying on his side on the deck chair. He looked at the people below lazily and said that he was a little careless. He was not as excited as the mercenary Union when they knew about it. "General Zheng, we inquired about it before we came here. The green leaf mercenary regiment turned out to be a humble mercenary regiment. However, it seemed that after offending a third level mercenary regiment, it mysteriously disappeared and appeared here. It was obviously brought by the mysterious Tang Tian. They had no foundation behind them, but threatened to take 70% of the profits, Please ask general Zheng to make the decision for us... "Some people in the crowd bowed their heads and said, with a very low posture. Chapter 1631 General Zheng, whose full name is Zheng Wanhe, is the person in charge of the original xiongba Empire stationed in the town of natural disasters. It''s a hard job to guard the town of natural disasters. Who doesn''t know that the town of natural disasters is where the mobs gather? Who dares to manage? At one time, the xiongba Empire sent some civil servants to govern here, but when they came one by one, there was no news. Everyone knew that they were killed by the thugs in the town of natural disasters. As a last resort, they sent Zheng Wanhe, a military general, with a soldier and horse, to gain a firm foothold in the town of natural disasters. Zheng Wanhe is also a character who is very good at being a man. He didn''t want to make all the people here obey his arrangement. Instead, he integrated here according to the rules and finally became one of the four giants in the natural disaster town. Although he didn''t completely control the natural disaster Town, he brought taxes to the Hungarian Empire every year, The people above also turned a blind eye and pretended not to see it. After all, the officials of xiongba Empire did not dare to come here before. Originally, it was just a hard work, but Zheng Wanhe got along well here. Not to mention, he escaped a robbery not long ago. As a military general, he was bound to fight in the face of the fire dragon empire that appeared out of thin air. The strength of the fire dragon empire was beyond anyone''s imagination. It was impossible for a man like Zheng Wanhe not to die in the battle, but he was stationed here, Not to mention, he became a free man after the extinction of the xiongba empire. All the gains from this war went into his pocket. He could get as much moisture as he wanted. At this time, those forces who were originally attached to him came here to ask for help. He seemed very careless and didn''t want to take care of this matter at all. It''s not that he didn''t want the benefits of these people''s filial piety, but that now he has to be careful. The Hungarian Empire was destroyed and he lost his backstage. He can''t be as arrogant as before, I would rather give up these gains than offend a strong man who appears out of thin air. At least he doesn''t want to manage it until he knows the origin of the other party. "I know about this matter. I''ll send someone to look it up. How about giving you a satisfactory reply?"? Looking at the people below, Zheng Wanhe said that he didn''t want to manage it in his heart, but he had to live with his face, so he could only use such a formula. "But general Zheng, if you don''t deal with the other party as soon as possible, the other party will go to find us in person tomorrow. At that time, your wealth originally belongs to the general will be taken away by the other party. We ask ourselves that we can''t deal with him," the next man said in embarrassment. "What? Can''t you trust me? I said I would give you a satisfactory answer, and I''m sure I will, "Zheng Wanhe said in a cold voice. Put a clear attitude, the people below dare not say anything, can only bow their heads, leave is not, do not leave is not, at least stay here that person can''t find them trouble is not, thick skinned on thick. "This Zheng Wanhe is not a simple person. He seems lazy, but he is actually very smart. He can compete with others in this natural disaster Town, and his own strength is not weak. It''s not so easy to kill him." in the distance, in the nothingness, Tang Tianyin is not in the nothingness, secretly observing Zheng Wanhe. Like beckdor of mercenary Union, Tang Tian couldn''t see through Zheng Wanhe''s strength at all. Lying there lazily, he gave Tang Tian a feeling of surging like a river. No one knew how powerful he was. Before he is sure, Tang Tian is afraid to fight. Once he can''t kill the other side, he will be in trouble. After all, the other side is not alone. He has his men and the army. Once he is in trouble with the general, he will be in great trouble. Zheng Wanhe in the hall, looking at the people who still don''t walk below, frowns slightly. At the next moment, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes, and a blue sword appeared in his hand. His figure instantly disappeared on the reclining chair, and appeared in the place where Tang Tian was lurking. After a knife was cut down, the sound of rivers roared. Boom... The light of the sword flashed, and the void was cut away, but it didn''t affect the surrounding buildings. Obviously, he controlled all the forces well and didn''t destroy everything around him. "Who dares to spy on the general and get out of here?" Zheng Wanhe stood up with a knife and cheered coldly. On the void, tens of meters in the air, Tang Tian''s heart was slightly sinking. Zheng Wanhe was really terrible. He just looked at him and was found by him. If he hadn''t left quickly, he would have been exposed in his eyes. "What? Someone''s sneaking in "? In the middle of the hall, everyone changed color. Zheng Wanhe couldn''t cheat them. He couldn''t even kill each other. Who is the other person? "Not yet"? Zheng Wanhe said in a deep voice. As soon as his eyes narrowed, the pupils in those eyes turned blue. If someone looked close, he would find that the depths of his pupils were like millions of huge rivers running. "Bad..." Tang Tian''s heart jumped, and he left the spot immediately, avoiding thousands of meters. Just before, after Zheng Wanhe''s voice fell, he obviously felt that there was a strange wave radiating away in the void, and explored every inch like an invisible water. When Tang Tian left, Zheng Wanhe''s figure appeared in the place where Tang Tian was lurking before. He just stood firm. Zheng Wanhe blinked and appeared in front of him, chopping again with a long blue knife in his hand. The long sword cuts through the void. Although it doesn''t have the light of the sword, it gives people the surging feeling of the river. It seems to destroy everything. It''s terrible to the extreme. It can be imagined that Zheng Wanhe''s control of the power has reached an extremely terrible level. Such a fierce attack can not show any strength and damage the surrounding environment. Tang Tian asked himself that besides the power of kendo, he couldn''t achieve such control by using the skill of Yuan Qi urging! In the face of Zheng Wanhe''s attack, it was too late for Tang Tianliu to think about it. His right index finger and middle finger stabbed forward like a sword. A white shadow of the sword appeared out of thin air. It was a manifestation of the extreme concentration of the imperial sword. The imperial sword, which was originally omnipotent, was condensed into MISHU. Its power was not reduced, but its attack power was condensed. It was only stronger. Hiss... The sword Qi goes across the sky and tears the void. Even if it doesn''t mean to destroy, the cracks radiated by the emperor''s sword Qi will split the small city in two. Boom... The blue long sword cuts. After the light of the sword, Tang Tian''s sword Qi is cut to pieces by his opponent! "What..."! It''s impossible... "Tang Tian said in his heart that this is the perfect sword Qi in the third realm of kendo. He was cut to pieces by his opponent. How could Zheng Wanhe be so strong? Although he was surprised at the strength of the other side, Tang Tian, who had already cut off his fear, had no fear in his heart. When he stepped back, he turned his hand, and the sword of heaven, which had been silent in the sea of Qi, appeared in his hand. When Tiandi sword was wielded again, Tang Tian''s breath suddenly changed and became infinitely tall, just like an ancient emperor in the world. When he grasped Tiandi sword, he had a hint of enlightenment in his heart. The imperial sword was almost instinctively integrated into Tiandi sword, and the black Tiandi sword stabbed forward. The Tiandi sword passed across the sky, showing no sword spirit. However, with the long sword across the sky, the whole natural disaster Town, including ten thousand li, fell into a kind of depressing atmosphere, which made people breathless. Countless frightened eyes fell into this place. "Interesting..." opposite Zheng Wanhe, holding a long blue knife in his hand, said in a cold voice. When he turned the long knife in his hand, it was clear that there was no flash of light, but heaven and earth thought of the roaring sound of thousands of rivers. The sword seemed to integrate the roaring power of countless rivers. Boom... When the swords met, a circle of invisible waves radiated away. Then, the void broke like glass and radiated into the small city. The array laid by Zheng Wanhe collapsed. Half of the small city was shocked into powder, with countless casualties. This was still the terrible damage that they had done under the condition of their utmost restraint! Chi... In the void, a dark crack extends hundreds of miles away. At the end of the crack, Tang Tian looks at Zheng Wanhe in the void with Tiandi sword in his hand. He hides Tianbing Tiandi sword in his hand, and integrates the perfect imperial sword meaning of the third realm of kendo, but does not cause any harm to Zheng Wanhe! "This guy''s strength has never reached the realm of heaven, but how can he be so strong?" Tang Tian said to himself in a deep voice. Then a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his mind. Zheng Wanhe actually has his own Dao, Dao Dao. Although it is not as terrible as the Dao King suppressed by the real dragon, Zheng Wanhe''s attainments in Dao are absolutely not low, In addition, his realm itself is higher than Tang Tian, which makes Tang Tian feel great pressure! "Interesting. What''s that weapon in your hand? Even though I''m not the one who uses the sword, it doesn''t prevent me from seizing this sword for collection after I kill you, "Zheng Wanhe, who holds the blue long sword, says as he looks at Tang Tian. When his voice fell, the blue long sword in his hand broke into two pieces, and the incision was smooth. It was obvious that it was cut when he collided with Tiandi sword. The reason why it didn''t break before was that Zheng Wanhe''s Dao was integrated into the blue long sword, and the long sword was not bad! The broken sword was discarded, and Zheng Wanhe''s right hand stretched out. Once again, a blue sword appeared in his hand. The sword was as blue as crystal, and its body was covered with grains, just like the interweaving of thousands of rivers. "Go..." Tang Tian''s mind flashed such a word, do not want to, turn around and go, blink disappeared in the horizon, although the fear in the heart was cut off, but it does not mean that Tang Tian does not know the crisis, positive confrontation, is obviously irrational behavior. Can you go? Zheng Wanhe said in a cold voice! Chapter 1632 "Don''t act rashly, all be on guard, wait for me to come back," Zheng Wanhe bowed his head and left such a sentence. Holding a knife, he chased Tang Tian in the direction of leaving. He was afraid that this was the time to divert the tiger from the mountain, and he also made arrangements when he left. At this time, in the town of natural disaster, two groups of people have quickly surrounded the camp of the Vatican branch. On one side, there are not many people in the magician Union, only more than 100, but all of them are powerful magicians. On the other side, there are many members of the mercenary Union, at least tens of thousands, all of them are fierce fighters. Boom... A holy light burst into the sky, and the people of the order of the Vatican appeared above the church, one by one wearing silver armor and holding Knights'' long guns. All of them were Knights above the third level, with tens of thousands of people. "Merlin, Beckett, what do you mean?"? There was a roar. Among the knights, the white bishop of the Vatican appeared in the void. He looked at the hands of the two sides surrounding here and roared. "Why? So fast? It seems that we have to speed up too. It''s not as good as a half boy at that time, "beckdor said, turning his head to look into the distance. Then he didn''t want to think about it. He yelled at the people of the Holy See:" kill, kill all the people of the Holy See, and leave no one. ". Kill... A group of mercenaries, who are used to licking blood with the blade, rush to kill the people of the Vatican Knights without hesitation after Beckett''s order. "Xilu, since your holy see has been replaced by the fire dragon Empire, it''s impossible for you to occupy the resources of this natural disaster town. Today we are here to recover your share. Of course, in order to avoid trouble in the future, we are sorry. We are here to send you to see your so-called God," Merlin said in a deep voice. Without waiting for bishop Shiru to answer, a gray staff appeared in his hand, just like a dead branch. The staff came out of his hand and appeared in the sky of the Vatican branch, blooming with endless green light, covering the world. In the light, the staff thrown by Merlin was like a dead branch, but now it seemed to be alive. The branches and leaves grew, and soon became a huge tree, rooted in the void. The huge tree takes root in the void, and the heaven and the earth have changed. Just like pulling the order of the Vatican into another space, it is no longer in the town of natural disaster, but on the root of the huge tree. The border envelops the Vatican branch and evolves into a world free from the town of natural disaster. Fighting here will not harm the innocent. If Tang Tian saw Meilin''s strength at this time, he would have found that he could evolve into an independent space like the phoenix dance of Feixian city on the star fragment where xuanwang city is located, and his understanding of Daofu level surpassed that of the people of the same level. "You really can do it. Are you not afraid of my holy see?"? Xilu roared, and Merlin even evolved the border. This is to move the real thing. With the mercenary Union, this is the rhythm of completely destroying the Vatican branch. "Kill..." to answer him, it was Beckett''s roar, a black long gun in his hand, pierced the void and killed Xilu. There was no more words, and he launched a fierce attack as soon as he came up. Merlin and Beckett agreed before they started. Merlin took the people of the magician union to set up a border, in which fighting would not affect the people in the town of natural disaster, while the mercenary union mainly started to kill the holy see people who were drawn into the border. The two sides joined hands to weaken the Vatican, which was not far behind in strength. The result of this war is doomed! On the other hand, Tang Tian and Zheng Wanhe fight each other. He leaves the town of natural calamity and shoots away. Zheng Wanhe pursues Tang Tian with a knife. Zheng Wanhe''s strength is at least at the level of Daofu, and his speed is not comparable to Tang Tian''s, so he was chased by Zheng Wanhe soon after he left the town of natural disasters. The blue long knife cut across the sky and the sky roared. White rivers appeared in the void and rushed to Tang Tian. These huge rivers are the evolution of endless Dao Qi. They are full of emptiness and roar. Everything they pass is destroyed. After leaving the town of natural disasters, Zheng Wanhe shows no scruples and shows his strongest strength. He wants to kill Tang Tian at once. His Dao technique is just like his name. Ten thousand rivers gallop and destroy everything. In front of him, Tang Tian, who felt the crisis, was also shocked. The secret way, Zheng Wanhe, was worthy of being one of the four giants in the town of natural disasters. His move was beyond imagination. The river swept the world, drowning him in it. At this time, Tang Tianliu would only be killed by these rivers and had to turn around to resist. Boom... When Tang Tian stepped into the void, heaven and earth suddenly changed and became a desolate world. In this world, a huge imperial sword was in the air, and hundreds of millions of sword Qi surrounded the imperial sword. In the sword world, the huge sword was buzzing, just like the sound of heaven. Zheng Wanhe''s Dao is also a very powerful Dao. It''s only possible to fight with the same Dao power. I''m afraid that the skill of Yuan Qi will be washed away by the opponent in an instant. The world of the sword is revealed and transformed into a real world. Outside, hundreds of millions of rivers roar and scour the world of the sword. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Two phase collision, the power of terror, Tang Tian evolved from the sword world are unstable, trembling, the whole world appeared numerous cracks, and finally burst into pieces. "The third realm of Kendo can''t resist each other''s Dao perfectly. It seems that the other side has entered the fourth realm of Dao, and the other side''s realm is higher than mine, so it''s troublesome." at the moment when the world of sword was broken, Tang Tian turned pale and retreated rapidly. But he thought of it heavily, felt the great crisis, but had no fear. "You can''t escape. Please die." after Zheng Wanhe broke through the sword world of Tang Tian, he came across with a long blue sword. Between the wielding of the sword, the endless sword Qi turned into a long river of terrible sword Qi, which appeared between the heaven and the earth. The river of sword Qi was like a dragon, roaring, shrinking rapidly, and integrated into the long sword in his hand, one knife, With the power of ten thousand rivers, the sky was smashed and torn into a terrible crack. In the face of Zheng Wanhe''s terrible sword, Tang Tian didn''t think about it. After turning his hand, shenzang Tianbing Tiandi sword appeared in his hand again. With the long sword waving, an emperor''s sword came out of the sky and stood between the heaven and the earth, surrounded by hundreds of millions of sword Qi, the huge sword trembled, narrowed and merged, and finally turned into an aurora, which melted into the Tiandi sword, When swords and swords meet again, the weapons in one''s hand are mixed with the sword Qi of ten thousand rivers, and the weapons in the other''s hand are mixed with the sword Qi of endless emperors. The two sides collide, the heaven and earth are smashed, and everything within a hundred thousand li radius turns into nothingness. Puff... A mouthful of blood spurted out. Tang Tian''s face was pale and split out. The skin and flesh of his right hand with the sword burst open, and cracks appeared on his arm. The blood spattered. We can imagine how terrible Zheng Wanhe''s power of this knife is. On the other side, Zheng Wanhe stood with a knife, frowning and looking at the long blue knife in his hand. After the gas of the knife dissipated, there was no accident that the long knife in his hand broke again. It was short in two and the incision was smooth. "What is the black sword in this guy''s hand and why is it so sharp"? Looking at Tang Tian''s rapid retrogression, Zheng Wanhe said in a deep voice. With a wave of his hand, he discarded the broken long sword and reached out to claw in the void. The light of the blue sword swept across the sky and turned into the air of thousands of rivers. In the roar, it shrank and turned into the air of a blue long sword, which he held in his hand. After being cut off two long knives by Tang Tian in succession, Zheng Wanhe has no weapons, so he can only use DAO Qi to turn it into a long sword to fight with Tang Tian. "Hard fight is definitely not the opponent of the other side. Go..." Tang Tian''s heart sank, and he turned around and ran. He fought with Zheng Wanhe for several times. He had been hurt a lot, especially when he used the Tiandi sword. Every time he used the Tiandi sword, he was afraid of the consumption of Yuanshen. If he went on like this, he couldn''t resist it. "That direction... Hum, offended me, don''t want to live." Zheng Wanhe looked at the direction of Tang Tian''s escape, frowned, then said in a deep voice, and chased the past even if he didn''t want to. In the direction of Tang Tian''s escape, heaven and earth are shrouded in a strange red fog. The visibility is extremely low, and I don''t know what the red fog is. Even if the strength reaches Zheng Wanhe, I can''t see too far. Among the red fog, it is a very dangerous area. Too many people in the town of natural disaster have entered the red fog and never come out again. But there are three treasures in the red fog, one is fruit, one is medicinal material, and the other is ore. they are all wonderful treasures. For these treasures, how many people have ventured deep into it and never go out again, But there are still too many people come in one after another, in order to get the same, take out is priceless. Tang Tian, who suddenly went deep into the blood fog, lost his way in an instant. He didn''t know where he was. Looking around, the world was red with blood, and the visibility was extremely low. His eyes opened immediately, but the information he got was only a simple word. Strange blood fog is extremely dangerous. Be careful! "Where on earth is this? I can''t even get the specific information from my eyes? Yes, with the increase of strength, the level of the eye of breaking delusion is too low, and it''s reasonable to be unable to get specific information. "Tang Tian quickly figured out the key. "You can''t escape", behind, came Zheng Wanhe''s cold voice, and soon appeared not far behind Tang Tian. Holding a long knife like ten thousand rivers, he chopped it down. This knife was extremely fierce. Although it had torn the void, it couldn''t resist the red fog, as if the strange red fog didn''t exist at this moment! Qiang... Tang Tian turns around, and Tiandi sword appears in his hand again. Although one sword cuts off the sword Qi in his hand, the huge power still blows Tang Tian away, and his inner abdomen is tumbling, and a mouthful of blood immediately spurts out. The gap between the two sides is too big. Boom... I don''t know how far I was hit. In the red fog, in the roaring sound, Tang Tian didn''t know how many mountains he smashed and was finally buried in a pile of rocks. Although seriously injured, it''s not the time to stay. The five elements movement of skills makes Tang Tian disappear in an instant. The next moment, a river like sword light pours down. The place where Tang Tian disappears is thousands of miles away, washed into nothingness by the sword Qi. "You can''t escape..." Zheng Wanhe''s figure instantly appeared in the place where Tang Tian disappeared. He frowned and said to himself. Then, with him as the center, a piece of blue light radiated out like water and penetrated into every corner of the world. As soon as his eyes brightened, he said, "where are you going?"? In the red fog, Tang Tian walked quickly and laughed bitterly. He knew that the giants in the disaster town were not easy to provoke, but he didn''t expect that they would be so powerful. Fortunately, the fire dragon token of Chamorro had calmed down Merlin and Beckett. Otherwise, it would be more dangerous to fight against them. "What the hell is this place? Why is there such a strange red fog? The town of natural disasters is just the edge of the red fog. Because of the red fog, this is the origin of the town of natural disasters. What''s so strange about the red fog? Walking through the red fog, Tang Tianshen said to himself that he had no clue. There is a great sense of crisis in my heart, which comes entirely from the red fog. As for the threat of Zheng Wanhe, compared with this red fog area, it is less important. Zheng Wanhe, who pursues Tang Tian in the back, is also in such a mood. After entering the red fog area, he also has a strong sense of fear in his heart. It seems that he has to have a pair of eyes looking at him all the time, but now he is in a dilemma. If he doesn''t kill Tang Tian, he doesn''t want to leave, so he can only continue to pursue Tang Tian. In the red fog area, the visibility is extremely low, and the strange red fog weakens Zheng Wanhe''s investigation. I don''t know how much. After more than ten minutes of chasing, he can''t catch up with Tang Tian. Coupled with the inexplicable crisis, he is uneasy and begins to get upset. "Eh"? Tang Tian, who fled quickly in front of him, saw a small tree on the hill when he was passing by. On the top of the tree grew a fist sized red fruit, which was as red as crystal. A comfortable fragrance was sent out. When he smelled the fragrance, his wounds seemed to be much better. "This is the fruit of one of the three treasures in the red fog area"? Tang Tian has a secret way in his heart. He reaches out his hand to take it off and continues to flee. Chapter 1633 The fruit in Tang Tian''s hand is the size of his fist. It''s like red crystal. It gives off a strange fragrance. Just smelling the fragrance, he feels comfortable and his pores open. It seems that his wounds are much better. I''m surprised. It''s one of the three treasures in the town of natural disaster. It''s so effective. No wonder there are so many people in the Jedi town of natural disaster. It''s such a treasure. At the moment of breaking the delusion, Tang Tian got the information about the crystal like fruit, and he was more sure that it was one of the treasures that so many people in the town of natural disaster wanted to get. "Xuelingguo, a kind of kiwifruit growing in the land inhabited by bloodthirsty mosquitos, can increase blood gas and improve physique after eating. If taken for a long time, different people may wake up to their special physique.". Although there are not many introductions about this fruit, we can feel its value. To increase blood gas is to increase physical attributes. I don''t know how much it can increase. However, from the point of view that you can feel the injury recovery after smelling it, this fruit will certainly increase by a little bit, but its biggest effect is to awaken special physique, That''s great. Special physique. Up to now, Tang Tian hasn''t seen many people with special physique, and this fruit has such an effect. It''s against the heaven. Its precious degree can be imagined. "No wonder, no wonder there are so many people in the town of natural calamity, which is not suitable for survival. Even the three giants of the magic civilization have branches here. Even the Hungarian Empire has sent such powerful people to guard here, isn''t it for this kind of thing? What''s more, it''s only one of the three specialities of natural disaster town. What about the other two? Will it be more precious? If anyone has mastered the source of these three kinds of goods, it can be said that they can sweep up a huge amount of wealth in a very short time. Unfortunately, the output of these things is too small. I have never heard of such a fruit in the town of natural disasters for so long. This one in my hand alone can stir the whole town of natural disasters "! After getting the information of this fruit, Tang Tian finally knew the meaning of the existence of the town of natural disaster. So many people gathered here for such a thing? No matter how good it is, it doesn''t make any sense. Tang Tian was seriously injured this time. Without thinking about it, he ate it in twos and threes. It tasted so delicious that his pores dilated, as if he wanted to become an immortal. Xuelingguo forms a gentle energy in his body, which is extremely powerful. It seems that he is soaking in a hot spring and almost makes Tang Tian moan. It''s really wonderful. Moistened by this gentle energy, because the damage from the previous battle is rapidly recovering, and the torn arms are rapidly healing. Not to mention that, after the injury is completely recovered, Tang Tian even finds that his constitution has increased a lot. According to the description of the attribute panel, his constitution has increased by more than 30000 points! "Heaven, this kind of fruit, not to mention other effects, just adding attribute points, can make an ordinary person below level 100 be called a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death." after feeling the specific benefits of xuelingguo, Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. The increase of physique can be said to be the increase of vitality and the great enhancement of recovery ability. A person with a 100 level physique is worth ten thousand points. Of course, people with a special opportunity like Tang Tian are not included. More than thirty thousand physique can be said to be a little strong. This is still the physique that has been increased after the recovery of injury. How much can it increase if taken in good condition? "It''s too precious. If you take it for a long time, the effect will be weakened, but it''s better to take it for a long time with mild effect and no side effects. It''s also a chance to awaken your special constitution and treasure," Tang Tian sighed. However, this idea was soon suppressed. After all, this kind of xuelingguo grows in the red fog, and its yield is not much. Every day so many people go deep into the red fog area, but not many people take it out. It is impossible to take it for a long time. "By the way, what''s the matter with the xuelingguo growing in the place where the bloodthirsty mosquitos occupy"? Tang Tian''s face changed and his heart leaped. He noticed the crucial words from the introduction of xuelingguo. Tang Tian doesn''t know what bloodthirsty mosquitos are, but according to the news from the town of natural disasters, countless people who have entered the red fog and never gone out know that they must be the so-called bloodthirsty mosquitos. Therefore, Tang Tian can be sure that the biggest crisis in the red fog must come from the so-called bloodthirsty mosquitos! "Look where you''re going..." a roar came from the front of Tang Tian. The void split a crack. Zheng Wanhe chopped Tang Tian with a long knife which was condensed from the Qi of ten thousand rivers. In his heart, Zheng Wanhe ran in front of him just now, but he didn''t want to. Tang Tian took out the Tiandi sword again and chopped it. After a roar, the void is broken, and Tang Tian is split away. The corner of his mouth is bleeding, and he is almost killed. Fortunately, the Tiandi sword is the weapon of jiuchongtian. Even the Qi of Zheng Wanhe''s sword can''t help it, and Tang Tian has survived several times. "You can''t escape." Tang Tian, who has been found, is split. Zheng Wanhe comes back with a long knife. Bang... Tang Tian, who was split and flew, smashed several mountains again and suddenly lay on a huge stone. The corners of his mouth were bleeding and his brows were deeply wrinkled. Zheng Wanhe was still a little too powerful. He was no match for confrontation. Although his realm was not as high as that of Dao Wang, who was suppressed separately, he was not able to deal with it by himself, Although Tiandi sword is sharp, it''s useless if it can''t reach the opponent. There is no fear in his heart. Zheng Wanhe in the distance splits again. Tang Tian''s eyes flash with a flash of absolute certainty. Although he doesn''t have much hope of killing the other party, Tang Tian also has to take a chance, otherwise he will be killed sooner or later. The emperor''s sword in his hand cleaved Zheng Wanhe. Before he got rid of it, nearly one tenth of his energy was consumed in the sea of Qi. The spirit was weak and almost made him faint. Boom... The sword of the Heavenly Emperor passes across the sky. The power that was originally displayed in the supreme tomb appears again. It turns into a terrible sword of thousands of miles and kills with the smell of destroying everything. At the beginning, in the supreme tomb, the Tiandi sword showed such power that it could split the array laid by the supreme on the platform. This time, Rao Shi''s confident Zheng Wanhe''s heart jumped and his eyes were filled with horror. Boom, boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. However, the Tiandi sword really shows a trace of its own power, even if it''s just a body cleavage, it''s not what Zheng Wanhe can resist. The huge Tiandi sword is falling across the sky, and Zheng Wanhe''s sword Qi is broken one by one. All this is too fast. When Zheng Wanhe reacts, the Tiandi sword cuts down. In front of the huge Tiandi sword, he looks like a little mosquito. Even though he tries his best to avoid it, he is wiped by the Tiandi sword and his blood gushes out. The crackling sound of his right hand turns into an incredible appearance. "How can this be..." Zheng Wanhe roared in horror in the distance, and the sword of the emperor of heaven came across the sky. He had almost no intention of resisting. His proud Dao was so fragile that it was chopped like paper. Zheng Wanhe was injured. Tang Tian recalled the Tiandi sword and wanted to leave. To show the power of the Tiandi sword, it would not only consume vitality, but also the power of the Yuanshen. This blow almost made Tang Tian faint. It is estimated that he could only use it five times, but it is a means to protect his life. If he did that, he would not die. In the red fog, such a battle shakes all sides. Centering on the fight between the two people, it breaks hundreds of thousands of miles around. In particular, a huge crack on the earth almost divides the earth into two parts, which is even more shocking. In some natural disaster towns, people who go deep into the red fog area to look for three treasures are far away from here. Zheng Wanhe, who escaped from the Tang Dynasty and was bruised by the emperor''s sword, pursued him. But no one found out. Where they were fighting, a mosquito the size of a fingertip flew here. The mosquito''s fingertip is the size of blood red, but it has a small black texture. It looks very strange. The little mosquito circled here and finally chased Zheng Wanhe in the direction of Tang Tian''s departure. Its tiny wings stirred up the buzz, but it did not attract anyone''s attention. This little mosquito is faster than Zheng Wanhe. It soon comes behind him. Zheng Wanhe hears the small wings stirring up the buzzing sound. He turns around and looks at it. He doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s just a little mosquito. A sneeze can kill each other. Zheng Wanhe''s main thought is on Tang Tian. He doesn''t pay attention to the little mosquito, but the little mosquito doesn''t know how to praise him. He falls on Zheng Wanhe''s back, and his tiny needle point and mouth stab Zheng Wanhe''s back and starts to suck blood. After being stabbed by the little mosquito, Zheng Wanhe felt a little tingling on his back and frowned. His left hand turned back against the common sense and slapped the little mosquito to death. When he put his hand in front of his eyes, Zheng Wanhe was scared, because in this short time, his full arm was extremely shriveled, just like ten years old! "What''s going on? How can I be so weak "? Zheng Wanhe almost screamed, but he was bitten by the little mosquito. His skin was shriveled, as if he was going to be sucked dry! It was just a trivial matter that a mosquito was killed, but after the death of the mosquito, the whole red fog area suddenly rioted! Chapter 1634 Far away from the town of natural disaster, in the area shrouded by red fog, Zheng Wanhe, who was chasing Tang Tian, suddenly stopped and looked at his arm in amazement. He was absolutely right. In a moment, his skin shriveled, as if he were ten years old. If he remembered correctly, it was definitely not the case before he was bitten by the little mosquito. Originally, Zheng Wanhe was rich and handsome. Because of his strength, he had a high position and was extremely attractive. But now, his skin is shriveled, just like a half old man, and his hair is gray. "What''s the matter? Why is it like this? In a moment, my breath of life has dropped by at least 30%. How can this be possible"! Zheng Wanhe stood in the void, looking at his arm with a face of panic. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He pointed out that the void in front of him was distorted, just like the surface of the water. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was stunned. Could it be himself? How could he have become an old man all of a sudden? "Mosquito, by the way, this damned mosquito, it''s hard to reach...", muttering to himself, Zheng Wanhe seemed to think of something. Looking at the mosquito that was killed in his hand again, he was shocked. Originally, it was just a mosquito the size of a fingertip, but after he was killed by himself, a large bloodstain flowed. The mosquito the size of a fingertip flowed at least a few catties of blood, which is not common sense at all! Looking at the blood in his hands, Zheng Wanhe responded that the blood was his own. If there was no accident, he was bitten by a mosquito. In a flash, he was sucked a few kilograms of blood by the little mosquito, and his body was shriveled! At this time, the huge red fog area suddenly rioted. The red fog surged like a sea of blood. The buzzing sound kept ringing inside. Zheng Wanhe turned and looked. In the red fog, countless fingertip sized mosquitoes swarmed towards him! "Mosquitoes, a lot of mosquitoes..." Zheng Wanhe said to himself. He didn''t know where the mosquitoes came from, but when he saw these mosquitoes, he felt creepy. These mosquitoes, a single sneeze, killed each other, but the endless mosquitoes formed a vast ocean, which was creepy. Buzzing, buzzing, the mosquitoes came like a sea. Zheng Wanhe was shocked when he thought that he was just a little mosquito and sucked himself like this. He didn''t even want to think about it. He chopped out the long knives in his hand and came out one by one. He crushed the mosquitoes into pieces and couldn''t bear a single blow. However, there are so many mosquitoes that it is unimaginable. Just like people standing in the middle of the sea, they can drain the water around them, but can they drain the whole sea? The result is negative! Zheng Wanhe was caught in a flood of mosquitoes, constantly killing the surging mosquitoes, killing more and more. In front, thousands of miles away from here, Tang Tian stopped over an open ground and looked at the red fog area in the distance. Although he didn''t know where and what happened, the creepy smell could not be removed. The visibility in the red fog was very low, so he couldn''t see Zheng Wanhe''s experience in the distance. "The other side seems to stop chasing me"? Tang Tian, standing in the void, frowns and says to himself. The next moment, his face changes. A mighty sword river sweeps over and smashes the earth. Tang Tian, who is hiding away, looks at the red fog in the distance. He is absolutely sure that this is Zheng Wanhe''s attack, but it is definitely not aimed at himself. "What happened to the other side"? Tang Tian frowned and said to himself that he wanted to have a look, but the creepy smell made him not want to go in the past and instinctively wanted to repel him. Soon after, Tang Tian''s face changed, and endless small mosquitoes appeared in the void. The fingertips were the size of blood red, and there were black textures all over the mosquito''s body. This kind of mosquito was extremely small, but it made Tang Tian have a sense of straight hair, which was an instinctive rejection. At the moment, Tang Tian looks at those tiny mosquitoes, and the results surprise him. "Bloodthirsty mosquito"! At present, these mosquitoes are only introduced in these four words. There are no other introductions. There are no grades, no introductions, nothing. There are only four words of bloodthirsty mosquitoes! "Bloodthirsty mosquitos? It''s only four words. What about grades? What about skills? What about the introduction? Why is there nothing? Between heaven and earth, any monster, no matter how big or small, always has a level, right? Why is there nothing "? Tang Tian talks to himself, but he doesn''t get the slightest information. These mosquitoes instinctively feel terrible, but in fact they are extremely fragile. They can kill countless people with one finger, but they give him a terrible feeling. "Ah..." a scream came from the far right of Tang Tian, and then there was no sound. This voice is not Zheng Wanhe''s. Tang Tian doesn''t know it at all. He frowns and rushes there. He finds that there are obvious signs of struggle in the place where the voice comes out. The surrounding rocks collapse, but there is nothing. Only a group of mosquitoes disperse. "Mosquitoes, why there are so many mosquitoes? Where do so many mosquitoes come from?"? Tang Tian''s heart is in a mess, and he doesn''t understand what all this means. However, Tang Tian soon thought of the shuttle in the red fog area. He probably guessed that countless people who went to the red fog area and never went out again were eaten by these mosquitoes. He doesn''t believe that ordinary people can kill countless mosquitoes the size of their fingertips, but they can let so many powerful people fall into them. How can this be possible? "By the way, Zheng Wanhe..." Tang Tian''s face changed, and he looked in the direction of Zheng Wanhe. Over there, in the red fog, knife rivers were surging in the air. Every time, they could kill countless mosquitoes, and the roar of Zheng Wanhe''s fear was mixed. "What happened to him"? Tang Tian looked in that direction and wanted to have a look, but instinctively he didn''t want to move. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. A slight stabbing pain came, and then Tang Tian''s face changed greatly, because after the little mosquito pierced into the skin, he could obviously feel that the blood in his body, including the vitality, was passing rapidly. In a thousand seconds, Tang Tian felt that one tenth of the vitality and blood in his Qi sea had been sucked away by the little mosquito! Instinctively, Tang Tiansheng, who wanted to smash the little mosquito with a slap, stopped his hand and turned his skin to shake it away. He didn''t hurt it. The mosquito, who was shocked by Tang Tian, staggered away and didn''t come to him again. "Damn, where do so many mosquitoes come from..." in the distance, Zheng Wanhe''s roar came, and his voice was full of panic and fear. Tang Tian can''t imagine why Zheng Wanhe, as powerful as Zheng Wanhe, makes such a roar. He doesn''t know what kind of crisis he is facing. However, the red fog with extremely low visibility makes Tang Tian unable to see the situation there. In the red fog, there are more and more mosquitoes. Tang Tian retreats again and again, far away from the area where mosquitoes are surging. In the end, he feels that he has retreated at least 100000 Li, and those mosquitoes are still increasing. In the endless sea of mosquitoes, Zheng Wanhe''s Dao river is surging, constantly killing mosquitoes, but the more he kills, the more mosquitoes appear. Gradually, Zheng Wanhe''s attack began to weaken, and Dao river began to decrease. After all, human beings are not machines. When his power is exhausted, Zheng Wanhe starts to exhaust. However, there are more and more mosquitoes, which can''t be killed completely. I don''t know where they came from. Boom... Under Tang Tian''s surprised gaze, among the endless mosquitoes, a blue abyss surges up to the sky and rushes towards this side. When he can see clearly, he suddenly finds that it''s Zheng Wanhe himself. Zheng Wanhe obviously saw Tang Tian and wanted to rush over. However, his face was covered with tiny mosquitoes. Under Tang Tian''s gaze, when he was a few hundred meters away from himself, his body suddenly froze in the void. Almost in an instant, Zheng Wanhe''s tall body turned into a human skin, fell down and died silently. After his death, countless mosquitoes suddenly dispersed and disappeared, but some mosquitoes flew to Tang Tian''s side and wanted to suck his blood, but Tang Tian just shook them away and didn''t hurt them. Perhaps knowing that these mosquitoes could not harm Tang Tian, they finally dispersed and disappeared in the red fog. "How can it be so powerful, such as Zheng Wanhe, who was eaten by some extremely vulnerable mosquitoes?" Tang Tian muttered to himself. It''s still like a dream. Zheng Wanhe, how powerful was he to chase himself before? But now, as powerful as he is, there is only a shriveled skin left. He can''t die any more. "Hoo..., bloodthirsty devil mosquito, I don''t know what it is. It''s extremely fragile, but it can kill Zheng Wanhe, a powerful man of Taoist level. Where did it come from? The mosquito didn''t attack me, maybe because I didn''t kill the first one. Once I kill one, this kind of thing will be attacked by all the mosquitoes. It''s as powerful as Zheng Wanhe. It''s submerged by endless mosquitoes, and finally it''s sucked into human skin "! Think of here, Tang Tian scalp numb, don''t want to, turn around and fly to the distance, a second don''t want to stay in the red fog, must return to the town of natural disasters. So many people who enter the red fog and want to look for treasures must have been killed by mosquitoes and absorbed. It must be like this, Tang Tian said with great certainty. Small mosquito, if it falls on the body, no matter who it is, I''m afraid the first reaction is to slap each other dead? But this is the most lethal. Once one is killed, he is not far away from death. Tang Tian almost killed a small mosquito before, but later he stifled it! Chapter 1635 In the red fog outside the town of natural disaster, Tang Tian leaves quickly to the edge. He doesn''t want to stay in the red fog for a moment. The bloodthirsty mosquitoes are so weird and powerful that Zheng Wanhe has been sucked into human skin. If these mosquitoes think about it, Tang Tian can''t be sure whether he will be next. After all, the lesson from the past is not long ago. "Fortunately, I didn''t kill that mosquito, otherwise the end would not be much better than Zheng Wanhe," Tang Tianxin thought, and quickly escaped from this strange red fog. Those bloodthirsty mosquitos don''t know where they come from. It''s weird. They''re so fragile, but they can suck a strong one at the level of Taoist symbols into human skin. It''s really explosive to think about it. Without Zheng Wanhe''s pursuit, there was no accident along the way. Tang Tian, who left towards the edge of the red fog, also encountered some bloodthirsty mosquitoes on the way. Fortunately, he was prepared. Even if the mosquito fell on himself, he didn''t kill it, but shook it away. Tang Tian dares to promise that Zheng Wanhe''s death must be caused by killing an insignificant mosquito. On the way to being chased by Zheng Wanhe, Tang Tian didn''t know how deep he was in the red fog area. The visibility inside was extremely low. If Tang Tian hadn''t been able to sense the location of the three flying dragons outside, it would not have been so easy to get out of the fog. But Rao is like this. It took Tang Tian several hours to get out of the red fog. When he came to the edge of the red fog, he was relieved. Looking at the three red crystal fruits in his hand, Tang Tian''s secret way didn''t get nothing. The three fruits are all blood spirit fruits, which were obtained on the way out. As for the other two of the three specialties in the town of natural disaster, Tang Tianze did not encounter them. Out of the red fog area, the red fog is thin. Tang Tian has been able to see the outline of the disaster town in the distance. However, after seeing the disaster Town, his eyebrows are picked. Over the disaster Town, a huge tree stands above the disaster town. Outside, more than 100 magicians are keeping the huge tree from collapsing. Meilin of the magician union is among them. In the area covered by the giant tree, a fierce battle was going on. The two sides of the killing were the mercenary Union and the Vatican knights. "Isn''t it over yet? The holy see is indeed a terrible existence that once ruled the whole magic civilization for three thousand years. This time, the mercenary Union and the magician Union failed to win it, but it''s fast. "Seeing the scene there, Tang Tian said to himself. That giant tree is a huge border, which is a world of its own. Fighting in it will not affect other people in the town of natural disaster. Moreover, under the operation of Merlin and other magicians, the border has a suppressive effect on the people of the Holy See, leading to the fighting with the mercenary Union. At this time, most of the people of the holy see are dead and injured, and they are still struggling. "Beckedo, are you really going to have a face with the Vatican? If I don''t care about this retreat, you have to think about the consequences of offending the Vatican. "In the middle of the border, the white bishop of the Vatican, seru, roared, holding a white scepter, his whole body radiated holy light, just like a God. "Ha ha ha, Holy See? You think the news is blocked well? The Vatican no longer exists. Your Pope''s life and death are still unknown. The whole Vatican is gradually being replaced by the fire dragon empire. If you are killed, who will stand out for you? Beckdor sneered, stabbed a long gun in his hand, stabbed a terrible gun shadow, and a terrible crack appeared in the void. As soon as the scepter in Xilu''s hand was erect, a fist sized crystal on the scepter bloomed bright light and turned into a mask like a diamond to cover it. However, in the face of Beckett''s shot, the mask was still broken, and Xilu spewed blood and flew out. "Monseigneur, they are determined to kill us all. Let''s break through the encirclement with all our strength and find the bishop in blue to avenge us," a knight captain said in horror when he came to Xilu. "Run away? You can''t escape. Today, none of the people who are here in the Holy See want to leave alive. "Beckett roared, and suddenly appeared in front of Xilu, with his long black gun sweeping over again. Pooh, a shot swept, the knights were pulled in two, and Xilu was swept out again. "Beckdor, Merlin, you forced me..." seru roared, holding up his scepter and roaring: "the God is up. Your servant is willing to give his life and ask the God to punish these blasphemous heretics...". When he roared out this sentence, the holy light on Xilu was shining to the extreme. Beckett was startled and quickly stepped back. At a glance, he knew that Xilu was going to use a big move, but then he looked at each other strangely, because nothing happened! "...", Xilu, who held the scepter high, had a dull face. What''s the matter? I sacrifice all the power to summon gods, but why does nothing happen? With a shiver in his heart, Xilu cried sadly, "God, are you going to abandon your servant? Why! "Ha ha ha, it seems that your God has abandoned you. Since even your so-called God has abandoned you, go to hell," beckdor roared and flew across the air. His spear burst through his head under Xilu''s dull eyes. Xilu''s head broke like a watermelon when the spear shook. "Kill..."! Beckdor, who killed the white bishop of the Vatican, roared and entered the Vatican Knights'' order with a long gun. Bishop Cyrus of the Vatican was killed. It was as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to kill these knights. Outside the border, Meilin, who presided over the border, also looked strange when she saw Xilu killed. The situation was not right. Why was Xilu killed so easily in the end? It seems that something is wrong. He can''t understand even if he wants to break his head. The Holy See believes in the so-called God. When fighting, he always prays for the power of the God to kill the enemy. But this time, it seems that something is wrong. He wants to sacrifice himself and pray for the power of the God, but why didn''t he succeed? At this time, Tang Tian also came here from a distance and saw that the people of the Holy See were being slaughtered by the mercenary Union. He knew that the overall situation had been decided and that the Holy See branch would be uprooted from the town of natural disaster. But Rao is like this, he does not mind taunting each other, saying: "master Merlin, are you not over here?"? Meilin''s face was stiff. Looking at Tang Tian, she was surprised and asked, "where''s Zheng Wanhe?"? "Zheng Wanhe? Naturally, he is dead, "Tang Tian said calmly, as if he had just died a cat and dog. Meilin opens her mouth. She doesn''t know what to say. Zheng Wanhe, even if he wants to kill each other, he has to pay a heavy price. But Tang Tian''s understatement really surprised him. Is it so possible? How strong is Tang genius? How strong is Zheng Wanhe? How could Zheng Wanhe be killed by him? But the fact is that Zheng Wanhe is really dead. Meilin doesn''t feel the breath of Zheng Wanhe at all. That is to say, what Tang Tian said is true. However, how can Tang Tian kill Zheng Wanhe? Meilin couldn''t understand it. The more she couldn''t understand it, the more strange Tang Tian''s eyes became. She even had a little fear in her heart. Tang Tian''s expression in his eyes, naturally will not explain that Zheng Wanhe was not killed by himself, so that he can not understand himself in his heart, so that he is more simple in the town of natural disasters. "I''ll leave it to you and remember our distribution plan." Tang Tian dropped such a sentence and looked at the situation in the border again. Then he turned around and left. The Holy See could no longer exist. Meilin looks at the direction of Tang Tian''s departure. Her eyes are full of doubts. She can''t figure out how Tang Tian killed Zheng Wanhe. "Perhaps they don''t know that the so-called gods of the Holy See can''t reach the world, can they? How strong is Shapiro? The connection between the so-called gods and the world has been sealed. Tut Tut, the power of the people of the Holy See has been greatly reduced. If I had known this, I would have come to deal with the people of the Holy See, "muttered Tang Tian as he left. Just now, Xilu wanted to summon the power of the gods. He saw that nothing happened. Tang Tian thought of what shamoro had done when he was in the city of heaven. He sealed the so-called power of the gods. It''s strange that Xilu could summon it. But how could he say such a thing? Once again came to the green leaves mercenary regiment, at this time, the three flying dragon Jiya Lisi and others are waiting, this day of natural disaster town happened too much, at any time may affect here. After seeing Tang Tian''s return, everyone was relieved. At least when Tang Tian was there, they found the backbone. "Everyone, come with me, it''s time to change places," Tang Tian said after he came here. "Master, where are we going?"? Three flying dragons come forward to ask, and Ji Ya Li Si and others after hearing Tang Tian''s words, there is no reason to organize people to go. "It''s still a bit too simple here. Let''s change to a better place. It''s rare. Don''t you think that the small city of xiongba empire is a better place than here?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. Now that Zheng Wanhe is dead, no one stationed here in xiongba empire will be able to pose a threat to the Tang Dynasty. At this time, it was the right time for Jiuzhan to occupy the magpie nest in the past, and the number of green leaf mercenary regiment was small. It was just the right time to recruit other people to expand the strength of the mercenary regiment. Under the leadership of Tang Tian, the green leaf mercenary regiment quickly gathered. In fact, there were not many people. They were only about a thousand people, and led them to the small town built here by the xiongba empire. When Tang Tian came here again, it was already in chaos. Before Zheng Wanhe left, the people here were waiting for him. But now Zheng Wanhe has not come back. Everyone here is at a loss. Especially after seeing the experience of the holy see in the distance, everyone''s heart has sunk to the bottom. "Zheng Wanhe is dead. Here, I will take over. Do you have any objection?"? Tang Tian appears in the sky of this small city and says directly. "How can general Zheng die if he is reckless?" a roar came. Immediately, a man in armor came to Tang Tian with a sharp sword. It was obvious that this man was Zheng Wanhe''s loyal man. In the face of his opponent''s attack, Tang Tian didn''t have any reason. He pointed out that a terrible imperial sword cut it down and cut it in half with a puff. Even though the opponent had the strength equivalent to seven or eight levels of order, he still had no resistance to the power of kendo. Not everyone had the talent of Zheng Wanhe. "Whether he''s dead or not, you''ll see," Tang Tian said coldly, throwing down Zheng Wanhe''s only human skin, just like a piece of paper, to those people below. Although Zheng Wanhe has only one human skin left, his breath is right. Everyone who sees this scene is afraid. Zheng Wanhe, general Zheng Da, died like this? Bang... A clear voice rang out. Below, a man''s weapon fell to the ground. This man was one of the leaders who came to seek Zheng Wanhe''s protection before. When he saw Zheng Wanhe''s "corpse", he had no chance. "I''m willing to listen to the arrangement of the adults..." the man was really scared out of his courage and bowed his head to Tang Tian. Other people look at each other and don''t know what to do, especially those leaders who are attached to Zheng Wanhe are wavering at this time. It is reasonable to say that Zheng Wanhe is dead, they are free, and their future gains are all their own. However, in this town of natural disasters, if there is no backstage, it is not far from being swallowed by others. "Presumptuous, general Zheng will not die. The whole army will obey my orders and kill this guy who bewitches the public." someone bellowed below. He even ordered the army to attack and kill Tang Tian at this time. "Hum, he is stubborn. Now Zheng Wanhe is dead, and the xiongba Empire no longer exists. Where do you want to go? In particular, do you think you can survive under the rule of the fire dragon Empire? See also want to resist the army, Tang Tianshen said. Few people know the news that the Hungarian Empire has been destroyed by the fire dragon Empire, but at least Zheng Wanhe and his cronies know it. At this time, Tang Tian said it, which made them tremble. Yes, general Zheng is dead, and the Hungarian Empire no longer exists. Where are they going? In this town of natural disasters? Joke, with them, without Zheng Wanhe''s strength, can they stand firm? At this time, even Zheng Wanhe''s cronies are wavering. Killing Tang Tian is just a slogan, but they don''t have the ability. At this time, they are singled out by Tang Tian and stop their actions one by one. "Xiongba Empire no longer exists. You can say that you are homeless. Do you think you can stand in this natural disaster town? I don''t care about your past, but I''ll listen to you later. If you don''t want to listen to me, you can leave now... "Looking at the wavering people below, Tang Tian said again. Chapter 1636 The town of natural disaster, a small town built by the people stationed in the former Hungarian Empire, fell into silence at this time. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, everyone could foresee the consequences. The Hungarian Empire was destroyed by the fire dragon Empire, and there were wars everywhere, but it has not yet spread to this place. However, it is a matter of time. In this case, these people have no backstage. In addition, Zheng Wanhe has died, and the dragon has no leader. They are based in the town of natural disasters, and no one who can live in the town will soon be missed, So it will be very difficult to be swallowed up in this disaster town. When Zheng Wanhe was there, maybe other forces didn''t dare to do anything. Now Zheng Wanhe is dead. If you don''t find a backer, won''t those who were bullied come to trouble? In this context, after a confrontation with Tang Tian, these people finally compromised. "Well, what are we if we listen to the adults"? Some of them asked, in disguise, asking Tang Tian how to arrange them. "What is it? It''s a mercenary regiment! Green leaf mercenary regiment, you will be the members of green leaf mercenary regiment in the future, "Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes. We can only recruit these people in this way. After all, the rise of the fire dragon Empire, in the name of forming an army, is certainly not good. The fire Dragon empire is rising strongly, and this kind of existence is not allowed. We can only change the way. So it was settled. Zheng Wanhe died, and the people here were leaderless. Tang Tian took over and incorporated the army of xiongba empire into LVYE mercenary regiment, making LVYE mercenary regiment, which was once too small, grow up at one stroke, reaching more than 10000 people, equivalent to the third level mercenary regiment. After taking over here, the various forces controlled here before remained unchanged, but the object they attached to became Tang Tian. In this way, Tang Tian has completely established himself in the town of natural disasters, making the situation where the four sides once opposed each other become the present situation of tripartite confrontation. There are too many interests involved, which can not be straightened out in a short time. The reorganization of personnel, the distribution of benefits brought about by the changes in the pattern of the town of natural disasters, and so on, are all given to the three flying dragons by Tang Tian after he gives directions in the general direction. In the future, it''s a good thing to contact the magician''s Union and the mercenary''s Union in advance. However, the three flying dragons didn''t disappoint Tang Tian, and everything was handled very well. Although all the people in the town of natural disaster are rebellious, the first thing to choose is to protect their lives in the face of absolute strength. Those who are not very convinced in their hearts will kill one group and change another under Tang Tian''s iron and blood wrist, and the atmosphere will change all at once. No one will question Tang Tian''s status. After everything was stable, Tang Tian found beckdor of the mercenary Union. Under some secret operation, the green leaf mercenary regiment, which was only level one, suddenly became level Four mercenary regiment. The maximum number of mercenaries could reach 100000, but at present there are not so many people, so we have to take our time. It was very difficult to upgrade the level of the mercenary regiment. It had to complete a series of tasks. However, there was a saying that there were policies and countermeasures. After some interest delivery, the green leaf mercenary regiment became the fourth level mercenary regiment. For this reason, Tang Tian paid the price of three kinds of special products in the town of natural disaster. In a word, there is nothing money can''t do. Moreover, in this process, the leader of the green leaf mercenary regiment was naturally added to the three flying dragons. As for Liz and Jiya, they became deputy leaders, responsible for personnel deployment and logistics management. After all, women are not suitable for fighting. They are also very satisfied with this arrangement. At the top of the tower in the magician''s guild, a table full of food and wine has already been set up. Tang Tian, Beckett and Merlin sit here and have a good talk. "This time, thank you two, otherwise it can''t be so smooth," Tang Tian said to them. "You''re welcome. It''s good for all three of us. We didn''t get much of the share of the disaster town from four families. Now we have three families, and our income will be more. It''s just mutual benefit," Beckett laughs. Merlin was silent for a moment and said: "however, the people of the Holy See have been solved. If they come to trouble later... You know, even if the holy see is replaced by the fire dragon Empire, his ability is still incredible.". "This is simple. If the remnants of the Holy See dare to come here, I have a way to ask the people of the fire dragon Empire to deal with them. Don''t worry about that," Tang Tian said confidently. Beckdor and Merlin nodded. They completely believed Tang Tian''s words. Tang Tian''s ability to take out the fire dragon token alone was enough to explain everything. If other people didn''t know him, could they not? Both the magician''s Union and the mercenary''s Union have existed for countless years. Naturally, they knew the token of the burning emperor. They just didn''t know how Tang Tian was related to the burning emperor. But with this, they didn''t dare to take Tang Tian''s case rashly. They could only make peace with each other. The three people had a good conversation and were very satisfied with the result. Everyone had interests. However, at this time, a scream of panic came from the town of natural disaster outside. In an instant, the whole town of natural disaster fell into panic. "What''s the matter..." Merlin put down her glass and said in a deep voice to the door. Everyone in the room felt the atmosphere of fear, and all of them were shocked. Tang Tian''s face changed, and the feeling of the secret way was promising, which was the fear in the deep red fog not long ago. "President, it''s not good, it''s not good, you''d better come out and have a look...", a man pushed the door of this room and burst in, with a look of panic, as if to see the ghost. The three people who knew the accident didn''t have any hesitation. They disappeared in the tower and appeared above the town of natural disaster. Seeing the situation of the outside world, their faces changed and they all became dignified. "You two, I''ll leave first..." Tang Tian left in an instant and rushed to the green leaf mercenary regiment. At this time, far away from the town of natural disaster, in the area shrouded by red fog, the buzzing sound sounded, and the whole world was submerged in the sound that made people''s heads seem to explode. A bloody wave swept towards this side. It was endless small mosquitoes, covering the sky and the sun. Even the whole world was submerged by endless mosquitoes, and it was a moment of horror. "Coming..., coming..., ha ha ha, natural disaster, it''s still coming..." in the town of natural disaster, an old beggar sat in the corner, looking at the endless bloody mosquitoes in the distance, shouting like losing his heart. According to legend, the town of natural disaster was once the center of a country with a huge population. But all the people died overnight, and the whole country mysteriously disappeared. Endless creatures died overnight, making it a Jedi. That disaster made a huge country disappear. No one knows why, so it was called a natural disaster, The town built here is called the town of natural disaster, which is the origin of the town of natural disaster. Now, countless years have passed, and many people have forgotten the disaster. Only the indigenous people here know the disaster from the word of mouth of the older generation. Today, the natural disaster is coming again! "What is that? What the hell is that? "Run away, leave the town of natural disaster, we can''t survive here, go away..." The endless bloodthirsty mosquitos are surging to this side like a sea of blood. People who see this scene all scream in horror and want to escape from the town of natural disaster. Everyone knows that once they are involved in the endless mosquitoes, there is no way out. But can you escape? The endless bloodthirsty mosquitos, such as the bloody river of heaven, flooded the whole natural disaster town at once. After the endless bloodthirsty mosquitos flying, the people in the natural disaster town completely disappeared, and all of them were swallowed by the mosquitoes. There were only pieces of human skin left on the ground, which made people feel numb. Many people have not resisted in this process, but how many mosquitoes can a person kill with all his strength? In these waves of bloodthirsty mosquitoes, as long as a mosquito stops on the body, it will be sucked into human skin in an instant. It''s terrible! In the red fog, endless bloodthirsty mosquitos scoured out. It was really endless, sweeping the world. The town of natural disaster was too few in front of these waves of bloodthirsty mosquitos, and it was submerged in an instant. The tide of bloodthirsty mosquitos swept out in all directions, as if to submerge the whole world. Before the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitos entered the town of natural disaster, Tang Tian quickly arrived at the green leaf mercenary regiment. Because it was just integrated here, people had not dispersed yet. After coming here, Tang Tian could not say a word. The year and month, which had been silent in the sea of Qi, burst out and swam in this small city like a white light, One person after another was thrown into the space of time, almost just a few breathing time. Tang Tian took all the people into the space of time. Facing the bloodthirsty mosquitoes, Tang Tian had no way but to save these people in this way. Based on the idea of saving one is one, after throwing the green leaf mercenary regiment into the time space, Tang Tian did the same thing and let the time wander in the town of natural disasters. No matter whether they were willing or not, they were thrown into the time space. Perhaps inspired by Tang Tian, Merlin and beckdor react quickly and show their ability to save people. Their means are much better than Tang Tian''s. after all, they are strong at the level of Daofu. With a wave of their hand, a large number of people disappear and are collected by them. They don''t know where they have received them. "Everyone, it''s too late. Let''s go. Remember, don''t try to kill any mosquito." Tang Tian dropped such a sentence and left quickly before the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes entered the town of natural disaster. Chapter 1637 The town of natural disaster is not so big as the Imperial City, but it is not so small. There are tens of millions of people living here. The disaster came without warning, and the whole disaster town fell into despair. Countless cries, curses and roars were heard, but they were drowned by the endless wave of mosquitoes. The world is red with blood. Endless mosquitoes sweep the earth like a wave. Wherever they pass, all the creatures are sucked. No matter how powerful they are, they are drowned by the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes. At most, they turn up a few waves. After that, there is only a piece of skin that is not much behind the paper! "Old shellfish, we can''t go any longer." Meilin looked at the edge of the town of natural disaster and was so scared that her hair bristled. Rao Shi, a strong man at the level of Daofu, was frightened. After Tang Tian left, she turned around and left. "Damn, isn''t that old black? When he was drowned by the mosquitoes, there was only one skin left without breathing. "Beckett looked at the edge of the town of natural disaster and found that a big man went deep into the wave of mosquitoes, and in an instant, only one skin came out. It was obvious that he was an acquaintance. Shaking with fright, he turned around and rushed to the direction where Merlin disappeared. The whole town of natural disaster fell into despair, and countless people fled. However, how many people could escape? The mosquito wave is boundless, surging, sweeping all directions, and the speed is extremely fast. Many people are submerged by the mosquito wave in the middle of the journey, and few of them can really escape! From the appearance of these bloodthirsty mosquitoes to the inundation of the whole natural disaster Town, it took less than ten seconds. In such a short time, there were still people roaring, but in just ten seconds, there were endless mosquitoes buzzing in the sky and the earth, and no one could be heard. Their fate can be imagined. Tang Tian found out that the bloodthirsty mosquitos rushed out of the red fog area and began to save people. In addition to taking all the people of the green leaf mercenary regiment away, less than 20000 people were saved in the town of natural disaster. With Tang Tian''s reminding, beckdor and Merlin also saved some people, but even the three saved no more than 100000 people. In the whole town of natural disaster, more than one million people died, Died in this sudden disaster, which is no one can expect. Tang Tian, who left the town of natural disasters, ran to the hinterland of the former Hungarian Empire without thinking about it. At least it was occupied by the fire dragon Empire and guarded by the strong. Even those mosquitoes who came here should be resisted by the strong. Turn around to see, eyes a flower, two figures have passed from his side in an instant, to the front of Tang Tian. "Brother Tang Tian, let''s go..." a voice came to Tang Tian''s ears. Then he found out that it was Beckett and Merlin who ran in front of Tang Tian. Tang Tian was speechless in his heart, but at the same time, his heart also jumped fiercely, because there were too many bloodthirsty mosquitoes in the red fog area, as if there was a huge black hole spraying these bloodthirsty mosquitoes in the center. The endless and turbulent mosquitoes swept all over the world, like the ocean covering the sky. The whole world was red, like a sea of blood. "How can there be so many, so fast..." Tang Tian was shocked. Although he left the town of natural disaster in time, the speed of mosquito wave behind him was so fast that it was less than 1000 meters behind him. In this range, some people were running away, but they were drowned by the surging mosquitoes, and soon they became a piece of human skin. They could not die any more, and soon Tang Tian would be drowned by the mosquito wave. "How many mosquitoes are there? There''s no end to it? How far has it swept? A hundred thousand li? A million miles or a million miles? And there is no end. Is this the rhythm that will drown the whole world? Tang Tian said in his heart that this kind of strength was more terrible than when the supreme tomb in the ten thousand demon mountains was born. At least when the supreme tomb was born, the strange black material had an end, but these mosquitoes had no end. "The two guys are quite fast, but why are you going in the same direction as me"? Tang Tian had some secret ways of toothache. When he ran for his life, he didn''t care about anything else. There was a flash of golden light on his body. The divine light was ten times more powerful, and his speed was ten times faster. It turned into a golden streamer and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. He not only caught up with Beckett and Merlin in front of him, but also left them behind. He could only eat ashes behind Tang Tian. "This guy, how can it be so fast? "I''m almost catching up with the Ninth level strong," Beckett said to himself. He didn''t expect Tang Tian to have such a fast speed. "Let''s go, or we''ll die. I don''t know where so many strange mosquitoes come from. Damn it..." Merlin cursed on the side. With a wave of his staff, a pair of illusory wings appeared behind him. Between the agitation of the wings, his speed increased again, and he quickly chased Tang Tian. "Hey, you old man, wait for me..." Beckett yelled. He didn''t know what secret method he had used. He was so fast that he quickly caught up with him. When the natural disaster came, the world fell into despair, and endless bloodthirsty mosquitos appeared. It was definitely not the natural disaster town that suffered the disaster. Not to mention other directions, it was just the escape direction of Tang Tian and others. Along the way, many places occupied by alien forces, many towns built by human beings, and some lakes were all submerged by the tide of bloodthirsty mosquitos, All that was left was human skin and animal skin. Countless creatures cried out in despair, but in this disaster, there was only one word death. With the expansion of the scope of bloodthirsty mosquitos, endless creatures died miserably. Similarly, all the strong people who originally did not know where to hide were forced out. Some wanted to fight with the endless bloodthirsty mosquitos, but after turning over a few waves, they were all sucked into a piece of skin. More and more people die, no matter how strong they are, falling into the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitos. Many unwilling people give up completely and can only think of escaping from afar. More and more people escape, as if they were driven by ducks, everywhere. However, there are not many people who can really escape. If they are drowned by the tide of bloodthirsty mosquitoes, they can''t escape. "When is the end of this thing? Where do so many mosquitoes come from?"? Tang Tianbian fled and thought, how can''t imagine where there are so many mosquitoes. Now, Tang Tian doesn''t know how far he has escaped, but if he really wants to say a distance, in terms of the distance before the end of the world, Tang Tian has at least run out of the solar system from the earth. This is just one direction. In all directions, who knows how vast a territory has been submerged by so many mosquitoes? "What happened? What are you running for... "In front of you, there is a huge city. By visual inspection, there are at least tens of millions of people living in the city. A roar comes from the city. Then, a man wearing blue armor appears above the city. Not only him, there were at least hundreds of strong figures in the city at this time, looking at the direction of Tang Tian and others. There was no way. At least hundreds of thousands of people in this direction were desperately running for their lives. "Natural disaster, natural disaster is coming, go, go..." I don''t know who said that, but the next moment the voice suddenly stopped, the whole person twisted a few times, then there was no voice, only a human skin. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. "Who dares to invade and seek death..." the man in blue armor who first appeared in the city saw the "blood wave" sweeping from the horizon, roared, and a blue spear appeared in his hand, stabbed out. The sky is broken, hundreds of thousands of miles around, falling into the darkness. From the broken void, blue gun shadows bombard the sky and go deep into the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes. I don''t know how many bloodthirsty mosquitoes have been crushed. However, bloodthirsty mosquitos are individuals, and there are too many. The world is endless, and they can''t be killed endlessly. Soon, endless mosquitoes swept over. The first one who suffered was the man in blue armor. Even though he had been cultivated all over the world and fell into the wave of mosquitoes, he was sucked into a human skin without much spray! "Natural disaster... The Lord of the city is dead... Run..." among the thousands of people in the city, I don''t know who said that, turned around and ran, causing a huge response. Countless people rushed to the sky and fled to the distance. There are countless strong people in this city, but the endless wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes swept by. Soon after, it became a dead city with no vitality. But some people escaped from the city, but not many. The whole city almost died! "Where on earth are so many bloodthirsty mosquitos coming from? They are endless. They can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, they will be killed by the tide of bloodthirsty mosquitos, and no one can stop them. They have to find a way to seek shelter. Now, I''m afraid only people like the burning emperor can resist them.", I think of it in my heart as I escape from Tang Tian. But it''s a pity that Tang Tian didn''t know where the city of heaven was. If he wanted to seek refuge from the burning emperor, he couldn''t find each other. "Is brother barodo here? Come out quickly and find a way to save the common people... "Tang Tian, who was flying in the void, saw a huge city in front of him, and his eyes lit up without any moral roar. Because the city ahead is the original kingdom of xiongba Empire, and the so-called brother barodor in Tang Tian''s mouth is the strong one who once lent Tang Tian countless skill books, and also one of the 18 eight level mercenary regiment leaders. Chapter 1638 Barrow City, the capital of xiongba Empire, was conquered by general barrow of shamoro and named barrow city after him to show his achievements. As the capital of xiongba Empire, even after the war, baro city is also a huge city. The population living here is much more than that of Feixian city. It can be said that baro city is one of the most prosperous cities in this world. There are countless buildings, floating islands and the strong. Basically, there is no big change in this city. However, with the change of Dynasty and the delivery of rights, many of the great figures who were once frightening have fallen into history. All the royal families of xiongba Empire who once lived in this city have died, and the Holy See who once lived here has disappeared into history. The replacement of power will always be accompanied by the bloody butcher''s knife, which will pave the way for a new generation of power holders. At this time, in the distance of this huge city, above the sky, countless people came here with their lives, no less than hundreds of thousands, one by one with fear, and ran away with their lives. Among them, there were some strong people who had been famous for a long time, but at this time, they had a look of hell. "Is brother barodo here? Come out quickly to save the common people... "An untimely voice resounded through the world, making countless people stunned. Which wonderful flower could say such a thing? Can it be more shocking to save the common people? Tang Tian was one of the people who rushed to the front. After his roar came out, people in Barrow suddenly felt the strange things outside the city. Countless people ran away, and they must have met with something big. "Who are you? Report your name, or you will be regarded as attacking the city of the fire dragon Empire, and kill them immediately..." in the city, a roar came, and a strong man in gold armor appeared first. Then, behind him, a dense army appeared, each of them was extremely strong, and they were at least five strong men by visual inspection. "Lord, help me, natural disaster, natural disaster is coming, natural disaster is coming, let''s go in, help me..." before Tang Tian could speak again, someone in the crowd was crying out eagerly. The city of barrow is inhabited by the strongmen of the fire dragon empire. People do not want to pass by, but want to seek shelter here. Otherwise, where can they escape? No matter how far you run, you will be drowned by the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes. "What''s the matter? Make it clear? What natural disaster? The people in gold armour in the city were well prepared and didn''t open the gate or array rashly. Who knows if these people are the remaining evils of xiongba Empire? He can''t afford to let these people in and cause any confusion. He must be more careful. "It''s too late, my Lord. Let''s go in. The natural disaster is coming. The natural disaster that once destroyed an empire''s boundless territory in history is coming again. It''s in the rear. It''s coming soon. Please open the door and let us in." someone yelled, almost crying. It was a terrible day. All the way through, it was the rhythm of destroying the world. All the living creatures died and were sucked into a piece of skin. There was nothing more frightening than this. Many people felt numb when they thought about it. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. "Damn, can''t this guy see the situation"? Tang Tian cursed in his heart and came to the front. He wanted to enter the city for the first time, but he had no choice. In his imagination, I''m afraid that only here can he resist those natural disasters. Brushing twice, Beckett and Merlin appear at Tang Tian''s side one after another. Beckett says eagerly: "brother Tang Tian, you should let each other open the door, or everyone will be finished.". Tang Tianyi Leng, Xindao, why do you two follow me? And who do you think I am? If you want to let the other party open the door, the other party will open the door. However, they are relieved to know that they have a fire dragon token in their hands. After all, it represents the burning emperor. "Open the door, open the door, let everyone in." at this time, Tang Tian said loudly, and took out the fire dragon token that shamoro had given him. The Jinjia man in the city is obviously in a high position. Although hundreds of thousands of people have gathered outside the city at this time, and it is still growing rapidly, he can see everything at a glance. Naturally, among countless people, he sees Tang Tian holding a token. His face suddenly changes and he orders people to open the array immediately. The array above the city of barrow is invisible. It seems as if it is not there. But if anyone wants to go in, he may not know how he died. At this time, the void over the city is distorted, and the invisible barrier outside the city disappears. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of people outside the city rush in. After entering the city, they are relieved, He immediately urged the opponent to close the array, and the natural disaster of magic mosquito was coming. Tang Tian, who entered the city, was surrounded by a large group of people before he could breathe a sigh of relief. No, it should be said that he was protected. It was the gold armor who protected Tang Tian with a tie to avoid being attacked by others. After all, he was the one with the order of burning heaven. No matter how strong he was or how high his status was, he had to deal with it carefully. "My Lord, what''s the matter..." the general of Jinjia appeared next to Tang Tian and asked suspiciously. For Tang Tian, who was holding the fire dragon token, the other side didn''t doubt the authenticity of the token. What''s the name of the burning emperor? It''s not too much to see through the world. Who dares to imitate his token? Don''t mention the imitation token. I''m afraid he will hear the topic about him no matter how secret it is. It''s not difficult for such people as the burning emperor shamoro to monitor heaven and earth. "Don''t say so much, close the array quickly and start the highest defense of the city. I hope it can work. Then, take me to see elder brother barodo. I''m afraid that only he can solve this problem." Tang Tian said immediately without time to explain. In the distance, Beckett and Merlin look at each other and shake their heads. They feel more mysterious about Tang Tian. They come to the territory of the fire dragon Empire and can directly command the generals of the fire dragon empire. Who is he? After hearing Tang Tian''s command, the general of Jin Jia didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t care that there were still people running here desperately outside the city. Without thinking about it, he started the array and opened the biggest defensive array. Among the hum, a huge golden light cover envelops the city of barrow. In the light cover, countless chains of order interweave, one after another, the terrible runes twinkle, and there are also terrible light columns. This array, at first glance, is the array above the realm of heaven, and its defense is amazing. After the start of the array, some people outside the city screamed in horror, praying to let them in. However, the array has been turned on, and they can''t get in. Among the terrified curses, those people turned around and opened a glance, soared into the air and ran to the distance. At this time, it''s important to run for their lives. Where do they want to delay here. However, after such a delay, the natural disaster of the mosquitoes came in an instant, and the endless bloodthirsty mosquitoes flooded all over the world. Those who didn''t have time to enter the city struggled in the tide of the bloodthirsty mosquitoes, and finally became a human skin in the scream. Such a picture appeared in the sight of countless people in the city of barrow, one by one, they all felt chilly and sweat bristling. Many powerful people in the outside world have a reputation, but just like that, in the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes, a few breaths become a piece of skin. How terrible is the wave of mosquitoes? "My Lord, follow me to see Lord barodor," the general of Jinjia said to Tang Tian with a cold sweat on his head. His heart trembled. If he closed the array later, it would be a big deal. "No, I''ve come. Brother Tang Tian, what''s the matter?"? A very dignified voice sounded, barodo had appeared in front of Tang Tian''s eyes, waving the rest of the army do not salute. Seeing barrow, Tang Tian said with a bitter smile: "brother barrow, I don''t know what''s going on. These bloodthirsty mosquitoes suddenly appeared, sweeping all over the world. Everywhere they passed, all the creatures were sucked into a piece of skin. I also came here for my life.". "Is there such a thing? "Bloodthirsty mosquito"? Barodo raised his eyebrows and looked out of the array. Unlike other people, even in the face of the endless bloodthirsty mosquitoes, barodo was not in the slightest panic. As one of the 18 generals under the emperor, no one could predict how strong his strength was. The city of barrow is surrounded by endless bloodthirsty mosquitoes, especially when you see the human skin pasted on the array. In the city, countless people are scared and cold, for fear that the array will not be able to resist. If the array is broken, the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes will sweep in. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Especially for two of them, Tang Tian feels the breath of each other, at least as much as barrow. If you look at Tang Tian, you can probably guess that these two people are the leaders of the mercenary Union and the magician Union. "Lord, what''s going on?"? A group of people gathered around, and those who really dared to approach were the two strong men who Tang Tian thought were similar to barodo. One of them, a middle-aged white wizard, asked. Barodo introduced to Tang Tian: "brother Tang Tian, this is Xiwa magician, and this is Lina. They are the presidents of magician Union and mercenary Union in this city.". Two people, a man and a woman, barodo''s introduction just let them have a light look at Tang Tian, even did not nod, after all, in their eyes, Tang Tian is really a weak little guy. Barodo frowned and said, "you two, this Tangtian brother is the benefactor of the great emperor.". Many things don''t need to be explained. Just one sentence is enough. Barrow''s words made Siva and Lina''s eyes flash with a glimmer of brilliance. Then he nodded apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, it''s our faux pas.". Tang Tian nodded and said, "it''s all right. It''s my honor to meet you two." it''s not an honor. If Tang Tian went to see them himself, he would not be able to see them all his life under the condition of insufficient strength. However, after barrow carried out the identity of Shapiro, the other party''s attitude changed all of a sudden. He had to sigh, who can''t see you without backstage people? "Well, now is not the time to say this. What do you think of the situation outside?"? Barrodo shook his head and pointed out the endless wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes outside. At this time, the whole city of barrow is already in the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes. If it wasn''t for the protection of the array, life would have been ruined here. Moreover, their strength is not difficult to see that in the other direction of barrow City, endless bloodthirsty mosquitoes are sweeping away towards the distance. This is a disaster for the whole world. "It''s not a kind of creature. It''s not good. These tiny mosquitoes are nibbling on the array," said Siva, looking at the array and drawing a conclusion. People like Tang Tian may not be able to see it, but master Siva can see that the array covering the city of barrow is a little thin, but it''s not obvious. Ordinary people can''t feel it at all. "Yes, it''s not a creature, but it''s a bit like the form of a strong man''s breath..." Lina said in a deep voice. Different realm, see the essence is not the same, at least Tang Tian can''t see that bloodthirsty magic mosquito what strange place. "According to my guess, the endless mosquitoes in this world are not a single creature, but the attack means of a strong one, killing endless creatures and extracting the vitality of them," said barodo with a frown. Hearing Barrow''s words, Siva and Lina frowned, then looked at Tang Tian and asked, "brother Tang Tian, how do these mosquitoes appear? Where did it first appear "? Hearing what they said, Tang Tian was also surprised. These mosquitoes are not creatures, but the attack means of a strong man. How powerful should that man be? How many lives have been tragically killed? How strong is it? "I don''t know how it came into being, but the place where it first appeared was called the town of natural disasters," Tang Tian said, knowing so much. Disaster town? Shiva was surprised and looked at Lina. As a member of the mercenary Union, Lina knows more information than he does. After all, mercenaries are scattered in every corner, and the information collection is much more detailed than that of the magician Union. "Things, I''m afraid it''s not easy," Linna said with a heavy face. Chapter 1639 Seeing Linna''s face, barrow raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong with the town of natural disaster?"? "It''s not only wrong, it''s just too wrong," Lina said with a bitter smile, and then explained with a heavy face, "the town of natural disasters, I think you''ve all heard some stories more or less? Among other things, you must have heard of the annual output of blood spirit fruit, resurrection grass and Star iron. You know, each of those three things will cause a sensation. When Tang Tian heard what Linna said, he fully understood the three special products of the town of natural disaster. Besides the blood spirit fruit, the other two are called soul reviving grass and Star iron. It''s not easy to hear the name. "I''ve heard that not long ago, his Majesty the great emperor gave me a blood spirit fruit to cure my hidden disease for many years," barodo nodded. "I haven''t seen them, but I''ve heard of them all," Siva nodded. "That''s right," she said. A long sword with a length of meters appeared in Linna''s hand. The sword is blue, and it twinkles with white light. Seeing the sword, it seems to face the whole starry sky, giving people a sense of vastness. Linna who took out the sword continued: "the star sword in my hand is forged with the star iron produced in the town of natural disaster, I spent most of my life saving on this. Tang Tianmo was silent, didn''t understand what they meant, and didn''t interrupt. "What does this have to do with the so-called natural disaster town and the bloodthirsty mosquitoes outside?"? Barrow asked Tang Tian''s doubts. "It''s a big relationship," Lina said, putting away her sword and looking at the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes outside, "the town of natural disasters, since you know the three kinds of special products, you should know about where it is. It used to be a country in history, but the legend disappeared in a natural disaster, just like the disaster now.". Here, Linna leisurely said: "when purchasing the star iron produced in the town of natural disasters, I specially looked for some historical documents and learned about the town of natural disasters. These are no secrets. As you all know, what I''m going to say next is something you may not know.". In Linna''s narration, Tang Tian and other people''s thoughts seem to have been brought to the river of history. No one ever thought that so many things had happened in the history of the town of natural disasters. If Linna didn''t say it, no one would know. According to legend, the place of the town of natural disaster was originally a huge imperial capital. Once that empire was much larger than the Hungarian Empire which was destroyed by the fire dragon Empire, but it did not reach the level of ruling the whole magic civilization. It''s such a huge country, but one day in history, it completely disappeared from time. No one knows what''s going on. These things can be found by anyone who wants to check. They are disasters like the natural disaster of magic mosquitoes. However, what people don''t know is that the history of the town of natural disasters can be traced back to thousands of years, that is to say, it is even older than the once glorious fire dragon empire. A big event happened in that place of the town of natural disasters. Ten thousand years ago, it was the time when the magic civilization reached its peak. All kinds of geniuses emerged one after another, and the magic forbidden incantation was created one after another. It can almost be said that at that time, human beings were the masters, and the gods appeared in the world and were killed by human beings who had mastered the powerful magic. It was a glorious era. However, no matter what, people are human after all. No matter how powerful power you have mastered, they are still human. If they are human, they will die. They cannot live forever. Death is the final outcome. But what about those who have the power to die so willingly? As a result, there are innumerable talents trying to study the method of immortality, but many years later, no one succeeded. The glorious era gradually came to an end, and one after another strong people died one after another. After all, people still can''t live forever like gods. Until one day, a genius magician, a madman, and an outstanding madman put forward a conjecture that there is always a limit to a person''s life, so what if he takes other people''s life to supply himself? Is it possible to live forever? After he had an idea, the madman took action and devoted himself to studying this conjecture. He began to do experiments with animals, extract blood and skin from animals, and so on. He failed, but he made himself a ghost. This incident did not attract people''s attention until 10000 years ago, when people were almost forgetting this madman, he was born. He did not know what secret method he used and absorbed tens of thousands of people''s lives. He survived and became young again. He threatened that as long as he was with him, everyone could have eternal life. How can such a madman survive by taking other people''s lives? Because he himself is a man who dies. Every time he lives, he needs countless people''s lives to survive. Moreover, the life energy needed next time is more than ten times that of the previous time. If he lives several more times, no one in the world can survive. So, the old monsters who hide have to go out, join hands to wipe out the madman, triggered a world war. The world may not know that battle, but there is a vague record of the top hegemonic force of the magician Union, which is called the war of extermination. Countless strong people took part in that battle, one after another, in order to eliminate that madman. At that time, the magic civilization was shattered after that war. There were countless potential races. The dragon clan, the elf clan, the dwarf, the Titan, the bimon, and so on, all joined in that war, and the earth fell apart. In the end, the madman was killed by the powerful people of all races in the magic civilization, and his body was sealed forever. After that war, the vitality of all the races that took part in the war was greatly damaged. The dragon clan almost died. The elves fled to the mountains because of the small number of people. The dwarves lurked underground. The Titans disappeared completely, and the bimont disappeared. Finally, the Terrans were able to survive because of their strong fertility, thus ruling the world. The civilization inheritance of the human race is different from that of the alien race. The human race is inherited by learning from the previous experience, while the alien race is mostly passed on by word of mouth or life inheritance, and the fertility is not strong, so the earth is finally ruled by human beings. Few people knew about the war, and most of the words handed down were lost in history. If Linna had not bought the star iron in the town of natural disaster, she would not have gone to know about that period of history. After understanding, she came to the conclusion that the body of the madman was sealed in the deep earth not far from the town of natural disaster. "Do you know? There was no specialty in the town of natural disaster, but it used to be the center of battle and the place where the madman was sealed. All the blood of countless strong men moistened the earth and produced fruits like blood spirit fruit. Because countless creatures died there and produced things like soul reviving grass, the so-called star iron was not naturally generated, It''s the war in history, in which countless powerful people combined their energy and melted their weapons to deal with the madman. This is the origin of the three specialities of the town of natural disasters. "Linnaeus said with a pause," I don''t know who was the emperor in the original history who knew about the war, He wanted to find the sealed lunatic''s body, and finally untied a little seal. When the natural disaster came, the Empire disappeared, and the bloody smell that had been sealed in the underground for countless years was sent out, which caused the blood fog in the town of natural disaster. This is the origin of the town of natural disaster. Tang Tian, who had heard all this, was also full of ups and downs. He did not expect that the magic civilization had such a glorious past. However, at this time, barodo''s face changed and he said in a voice: "in this way, doesn''t it mean that the evil mosquito natural disasters outside are all caused by the lunatic who was sealed in history? What does he want to do? "It''s obvious that since the madman is known as immortality in history and his body has been sealed, he still wants to revive, and these magic mosquitoes are probably the things he released to absorb life energy," said Siva with an ugly face. It''s obvious what this means. It''s no longer a matter of one person. Maybe it''s a matter of the whole magic civilization, it''s a matter of the whole world. Once this madman is successfully revived, the whole magic civilization or even the whole world will fall into disaster. Of course, the possibility of spreading to the whole big world is very small. After all, the big world is too big. Who knows that there are terrible strongmen hidden in that corner? The whole magic civilization is equivalent to the big world, but it''s just a grain of dust in the starry sky. "This matter must be reported to his majesty, otherwise, it will be the disaster of our whole civilization," said barrow, frowning. Although this is only the appearance of some magic mosquitoes, this matter can not be ignored. Speaking of this, barodo looked at Tang Tian and said, "brother Tang Tian, the outside is blocked by magic mosquitoes. It''s impossible for the news to be transmitted. Next, I''ll borrow the fire dragon token in your hand.". What else can Tang Tian say? Originally, I just wanted to get a firm foothold in the town of natural disasters and develop slowly. I knew that I would encounter such a thing, and I was trapped in it. He took out the fire dragon token given by shamoro and handed it to bardo. Barrow, who got the fire dragon token, didn''t see any action. He just saw that the black token lit up for a moment, and then there was nothing different. Then barrow handed the token to Tang Tian and said, "I have passed the message to your majesty, and soon your majesty will come. This time, thanks to Tang Tian brothers, they have your Majesty''s token in their hands, otherwise..."! Chapter 1640 Before barrow had finished speaking, the emptiness around them suddenly split. A passage of emptiness didn''t know where it went. The next moment, the passage of emptiness disappeared, and Shapiro, who was dressed in black armor, appeared beside them. "Join your majesty," said barodo, kneeling in the void as soon as he saw Shapiro appear. Not only him, but all the people around him knelt down in the void to salute him and lower their heads. Not only that, the whole huge city was quiet, and all of them knelt down and cried out to his majesty. Shapiro''s power is too strong. Everywhere he goes, he is the center of the world. Tang Tian''s way of thinking came quickly, but he just bowed his head slightly, but he didn''t kneel down. As an emperor, he couldn''t kneel down to others. Shapiro appeared here. He first looked at Tang Tian and nodded with a smile. Then he looked at the endless bloodthirsty mosquitoes outside the city and said, "I already know the matter. Everything here is the same. The next thing is up to me.". Speaking of this, when he looks around and turns his hand, a black seal appears in his hand. He grabs the seal and covers it in the void. Tang Tian can''t see anything special, but after he covers the seal in his hand, he feels safe in the city. Yes, it''s safe, even though the magic mosquitoes drown everything outside, It''s also very safe here. "You stay here". After dropping a sentence, Shapiro stepped out and disappeared in the city. When he reappeared, he was already on the top of the city. Deep in the endless wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes, he flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, reached out and grasped, as if there was a black hole between his palms, and the endless sea of bloodthirsty mosquitoes gathered towards his palms. In just a few seconds, heaven and earth are clear. At least you can''t see any more bloodthirsty mosquitoes standing in the city of barrow. As soon as you reach out, Chamorro is in contact with this terrible crisis. His strength is beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. I can''t imagine how powerful he is. The wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes, all the way through, killed many creatures has been incalculable, even if Tang Tiandu felt the fear of the strong people in the wave of bloodthirsty mosquitoes, they all died in an instant, but in front of Chamorro so easily cleared a piece of heaven, we can see how powerful Chamorro is in ruling a civilization! After the Qingming Festival, the outside world made everyone take a breath of air. From the city of barrow to the distance, on the ground, there are many pieces of human skin and animal skin, just like paper. Not long ago, those were still fresh lives. Now only a thin skin is left. "Kill my subjects, you should die..." shamoro said in a cold voice standing in the void, holding the sky in one hand. In the roaring sound, it turned into a black hole, a big hand stretched out, the sea embraces all rivers, the heaven and the earth are all around, and the bloodthirsty mosquitoes like blood waves gather towards the big hand sticking out from the void. "Your Majesty... Majestic...", seeing this scene, barrow spits out these four words to express his mood. Tang Tian sighs, when can he have such strength? Shapiro''s performance can be described as a hand covering the sky. That big hand really covers the sky! "Roar..." at this time, a roar came from a very far away place and spread all over the world. It was not a human voice. It was ferocious and evil. People who heard the voice all shook unconsciously, including Tang Tian. It was the trembling of life instinct, which could not be controlled at all. "That... The madman who has been sealed for thousands of years, isn''t he dead?"? Looking at the distant land, Tang Tian muttered to himself. "Maybe, really not dead," said Siva, looking at Tang Tian. His attitude is not as indifferent as when he first saw Tang Tian. Instead, he took the initiative to answer the question. Because of the look in his eyes when Shapiro came here, Shapiro didn''t take the initiative to nod to Tang Tian even in the face of barrow. It''s self-evident what this means. "If you have your majesty, everything is not a problem," barrow said in a deep voice. In his heart, Shapiro is the symbol of invincibility. The Pope Moyin, who once ruled the magic civilization for three thousand years, was almost killed by Shapiro. He didn''t think that there was anything rare to live in Shapiro. This was due to the supreme confidence given by Shapiro''s strength. "Yes"? When he heard the roar, he frowned, reached out and pinched. His big black hand, which covered the sky, clenched into a fist, fell across the sky and patted down toward the distant earth. What kind of power it was could not be described in words. Tang Tian believed that if there were stars in the sky, he would not know how many stars he would smash. "The strength of shamoro is at least the realm of God, but I don''t know how far the supreme is," Tang Tian said in his heart. "Bad, good! Die... "! A roar not like a human voice spread all over the world. Far away from the edge of the earth, far away from the town of natural disaster, there was no red fog in the original red fog area. The earth trembled and finally disappeared as dust. On the earth, countless complex textures interweave, all kinds of light shine, interweave into a huge array covering thousands of miles of the earth. The array covers the earth, drum by drum, as if something is going to break the seal. On the seal, there is a crack as long as 100 meters. From the crack, there is a void space inside. It is a huge and incomparable world. It''s bright red, but it''s not true. Above the sky, a huge fist bombarded down, getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a hundred meters in size, trying to bombard through the cracks above the array. However, when the fist was about to fall, from the crack of the seal, a finger, a bone finger, and a bone finger as thick as 10 meters stretched out from the crack and touched the fist. Time seems to be still. Deep in his fingers, he points on his fist, which is blasted down by Shapiro. His fist collapses, and the terrible shock wave sweeps out. The heaven and earth are broken into nothingness in a moment, and the terrible cracks extend out, and the boundless territory is destroyed. Even Tang Tian and others who are far away in the city of barrow are trembling. Cracks appear on the earth in the distance. The earth falls apart, the void is broken, and the universe seems to be destroyed. Fortunately, when the cracks spread to the city of barrow, a seal and shadow flashed in the nothingness, and the city of barrow was not affected at all. It was obvious that Chamorro thought of this and arranged his backhand ahead of time. "Interesting, the old monster ten thousand years ago"? Shamoro on the sky said to himself in a deep voice. He stepped out step by step and changed his mind. He had already appeared above the seal. A long black gun appeared in his hand and stabbed his bony finger with a bayonet. Click... In the slight noise, there was a crack on the finger, but it was not smashed by the shot of Shapiro. "Death..." an angry roar came from the seal. The terrible bone finger bent and flicked. It was as powerful as shamoro. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Especially when you get the crack on the seal, a finger wants to fully detect it, but the crack is too small to succeed. "Is there such a character among the younger generation"? Then, a bloody rainbow rushed out of the crack and turned into an ugly monster in the void. The monster is ten thousand meters high and human, but its whole body is rotten. When the director is full of pus, mosquitoes are buzzing around the ugly devil. "Immortal monster? Unfortunately, under the seal, you can''t come out. It''s just a wisp of consciousness. "The unharmed Chamorro appeared opposite the monster and said faintly. "Younger generation, you''d better not mind my business. I''ll come out soon. If you don''t know how to praise me, when I come out, it''s time for you to die." the monster roared at Shapiro. Looking at each other''s ugly monster, Shapiro said: "so it is. You can''t get out, but you refine the mosquito growing on the corpse into a tool for you to absorb life energy. It''s a seal to accumulate power for you. It''s really a monster ten thousand years ago.". "I don''t know, get out of here"? The monster roared, but didn''t rush over. "You should die, since you were sealed ten thousand years ago, then you should not appear in the world," said Chamorro faintly. With a turn of his hand, the black seal appeared in his hand again. The seal was thrown out like a magic mountain, crushing the monster''s shadow in an instant. The seal was pressed down on the seal. The seal flies back to the original seal and is sealed by Shapiro, which calms the shaking seal. The monster inside is sealed by Shapiro again. "Hahaha, boy, you can''t seal me. I''ll come out soon, and I''ll be the first one to look for you," roared the monster in the seal. "Let''s wait until you can come out," he said. After that, with a move of his hand, a rumbling voice came from afar, and several mountains flew in, pressing the seal at the foot of the mountain and arranging it so that people could not touch the seal at the foot of the mountain. In the city of barrow, countless people are looking forward to the results, but the distance is too far to see what happened there. "How could that be..." said barrow to himself. Tang Tian''s heart moved. He couldn''t see it. It didn''t mean barrow couldn''t see it. He looked at him with inquiring eyes. Chapter 1641 Facing Tang Tian''s questioning eyes, barrow shook his head and said: "Your Majesty has not been able to kill each other. Instead, he added a seal on the basis of the original seal and temporarily sealed it.". Hearing Barrow''s words, Tang Tian was silent. As for him, he didn''t understand the level of his strength. He didn''t have any right to speak for the enemy he couldn''t kill. However, just at this time, a pillar of light appeared on the sky. The pillar of light disappeared, and a huge white shadow appeared in the void. Gao wanzhang, dressed in a white robe and holding a staff, was an old man in white. "What''s going on here"? The old man''s shadow appeared in the void and asked. His voice spread all over the world. Seeing the shadow of the white robe, Siva on the side immediately bent down and said: "see the president, report to the president. Before, there was a disaster here, which led to the death of countless creatures...". Xiwa told all the previous natural disasters, and he frowned at the white robe shadow in the void. After seeing the appearance of the shadow in the white robe, Tang Tian''s eyelids jump straight without him. The breath of the old man in the white robe is almost unfathomable. Tang Tian can''t even look directly at each other. When he learns from Xiwa that he is the chairman of the magician Union who has existed for countless years, Tang Tian is relieved. No wonder he is so terrible. Among the magic civilization, the magician is the most noble, and the magician trade union has a transcendent position in the whole magic civilization. It can be said that even shamoro, who once ruled the whole magic civilization, has to treat the president of the magician trade union with courtesy. You can imagine the strength and status of the other party. "The madman ten thousand years ago, is he still alive? Come up with the idea of "wind and rain again"? White robe empty shadow sink voice to say. "So it is. If so, it will be troublesome." a voice appeared again. A golden light shot from the distant horizon and condensed into a huge virtual shadow in gold armor over barrow city. The breath and the chairman of the magician Union did not give way. "See you President..." after seeing the golden figure, Linna immediately bent down and asked with excitement. The identity of the shadow who dares to come behind is self-evident, the president of the mercenary Union. Once again, Tang Tian is numb. It''s no surprise that no matter it''s the mercenary union or the magician Union, or the holy see or the fire dragon Empire, it''s a transcendent existence in the whole magic civilization. It''s really standing at the top of the pyramid. It''s not what Tang Tian can imagine. "Oh? Are you here, too? A dignified voice said faintly, the figure of Chamorro suddenly appeared in the sky of barrow City, looking at the magician union president and mercenary union president, the expression did not change. Shapiro''s appearance made the two presidents'' huge virtual shadows shrink rapidly and turn into normal faces. Shapiro nodded slightly and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect you to come here first.". Shamoro interrupted them with a wave of his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "if you come, let your real bodies come. Help me to the seal, so that the madman ten thousand years ago can''t come out. I''m going to find something and kill it completely.". The chairman of the magician''s Union and the chairman of the mercenary''s Union didn''t really come here. After hearing shamoro''s words, they looked at each other and nodded, "well, I''ll take charge of the seal and add two more seals, waiting for your majesty to find something that can kill the madman. But I hope your majesty will hurry up, and we can''t seal each other for a long time.". "So I''m relieved to look for that thing, you two, thank you," said Chamorro faintly. Then his figure disappeared into the void, and no one knew how to leave. Later, the figure of the magician union president and the mercenary union president also quietly faded away, quietly disappeared in the void. Although the brief meeting of the three giants was just a few words, it made people in the whole city of barrow excited. It was a legendary existence. How can we not make them excited if we can see it with our own eyes today? "Just like this..."? Tang Tian said to himself in his heart, is this the end of a great natural disaster? Although he was a little strange in his heart, Tang Tian also understood that the natural disaster, which seemed to end in three or two, actually contained great danger. I''m afraid he would not have known what a terrible disaster he would have caused if he hadn''t come before. No longer that position, have can''t realize that level of danger, all Tang genius feel a little hasty. "President, they will personally seal where, but your majesty said to look for something that can kill that lunatic. What is it?"? Linna murmured to herself, I really can''t think of anything that could kill the monster that had been sealed for thousands of years. Now there is something that can kill each other. "Maybe it''s that thing, if it is, it can really kill that monster," Siva said in a deep voice, but didn''t specify what it was. "But if it''s really that thing, your majesty won''t get much chance. It''s troublesome," said barrow with a frown. Tang Tian, who didn''t know what they were doing, was moved. Although he didn''t know what he was talking about, as far as Tang Tian knew, the only thing that could kill the sealed monster was probably the supreme coffin. The coffin, even the supreme, could be buried. It should not be difficult to kill a sealed monster, but the fight for the supreme coffin, Hasn''t the curtain come down yet? Not long ago, the tomb of the supreme was born, which affected the boundless territory of the world. Countless huge forces were involved in it. Finally, the coffin of the supreme disappeared, and his whereabouts are still unknown. After such a long time, Tang Tian really can''t figure out who the coffin of the supreme fell into. Maybe it''s not over yet. At the beginning, it affected so many powers that the Pope of the former Vatican was injured, which made Shapiro rise. It is conceivable that the number of forces involved was beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. "You guys, I have to leave now, but I have one thing to ask you." after thinking about it, Tang Tian nodded to barodo and said. "Brother Tang Tian, if you have anything to do, it doesn''t matter. If you can help me, I will never delay it," said barrow with a cheerful face. Linna and Siva have the same expression. They look at Tang Tian with a smile on their face. The reason for this is that when Shapiro came here, he only nodded to Tang Tian with a smile. With this, it is worth them to improve Tang Tian''s status. "Because of some things, I have to leave here for a period of time. However, I have established a mercenary regiment called green leaf mercenary regiment. During my absence, please take care of it in the past."? Tang Tian said. "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry, brother Tang Tian. We are here. At least in this land, there are not many people who can embarrass them," said Linna. As the branch president of the mercenary union here, she said that this is not a big story. "So, please," Tang Tian nodded and said. Although it''s a pity, it''s just a trivial matter for them. After all, the green leaf mercenary regiment is too small. Who will offend these giants for the existence of the green leaf mercenary regiment? After leaving barrow and others, Tang Tian came to the city of barrow and found an open space. After that, he released all the people in the space of time. There were more than 30000 people. Besides the people in the green leaf mercenary regiment, there were also some people in the town of natural disaster who were saved by Tang Tian. "Master, what happened"? As soon as they came out, the three flying dragons asked eagerly. After all, the previous events came too suddenly, and Tang Tian accepted them without warning. In this short period of time, they lived like years in the space of time. "Ladies and gentlemen, the town of natural disaster no longer exists. Perhaps you have heard of the origin of the town of natural disaster? Disaster in a reward, natural disaster town no longer, I bring you here, willing to stay, willing to leave to leave it, "looking at these people, Tang Tian did not have too much nonsense, straightforward said. "Thank you for your help. We have nothing to repay. We have only one life to send by you." this group of people looked at each other, and finally did not know who said that. Everyone was silent. "If you want to stay, you can hear his arrangement. If you want to leave, I will never stop you," Tang Tian said, pointing to the three flying dragons. Then he said, "if you want to stay, I''d like to incorporate you into the green leaf mercenary regiment. However, once you join, I hope you can hear the arrangement.". After a trade-off, only two-thirds of the people really stay. After all, these people are used to living a lawless life in the town of natural disasters. It''s also common sense that they don''t like to be bound. Tang Tian didn''t stop the people who left, but Tang Tian believes that with the existence of this life-saving grace, they should not have any ambivalence. After calling the three dragons to one side alone, Tang Tian said, "Xiao Fei, I''ll leave it to you. I''ve already said hello to the city master, the mercenary Union and the magician Union. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, you can go to them.". "Master, you''re leaving"? Three flying dragons said in surprise. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "this is not suitable for my long-term development. After all, different civilizations exist. But if you stay here, I hope you can grow up and do something for me when we meet one day.". Although Tang Tian didn''t understand many words, the three flying dragons moved. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down. When the master comes here again, Xiaofei won''t be so useless.". "Well, I believe you, Xiao Fei, you should be careful here. In addition, it''s not easy for the green leaf mercenary regiment to develop. Now I don''t have much to help you. Take these blood spirit fruits and find a way to sell them as development funds. In addition, with the care of the mercenary Union, the magician Union and barrow, I don''t think you''ll have too much trouble in the short term, "Tang Tian said as he handed over the blood dragon fruit from the red fog to the three flying dragons. "I understand," the three dragons said nothing, but nodded solemnly. "Xiaofei, you are very important. You should understand what I mean. Don''t think it''s anything. I''m going to the border town of Yasukuni. If it doesn''t work, you can go there to find me," Tang Tian said, patting him on the shoulder. When the three flying dragons were very weak, only the lizard followed Tang Tian. Along the way, the relationship between the master and the servant took root in the hearts of the three flying dragons. It was not easy for the three flying dragons to follow Tang Tian again, but they had to be separated. It was reasonable not to give up. "In addition, make good use of the skill books I gave you, and the talents of Liz and Jiya are very good, let his mother grow up as soon as possible," Tang Tian said, then resolutely turned away. Looking at the direction of Tang Tian''s disappearance, the three flying dragons clench their fists. In their heart, they tell the master not to worry. I won''t let you down. Compared with the whole world, the magic civilization is still too small and not suitable for Tang Tian''s development. Although he has not been here for a long time, he has not experienced much, but he has also seen that there are some extremely strong people in different civilizations. It is not suitable for him to stay here and he has to leave. Although I don''t know where the magic civilization is in the big world and how far away it is from Yasukuni, I still know the direction of Tang Tian''s coming when he was sent to the magic civilization from the underground lava. As long as he moves in the opposite direction, he should be able to return to Yasukuni. Judging from the direction, Yasukuni is in the east of the magic civilization. He only needs to move eastward. As for how far it is, Tang Tian doesn''t know. After all, he once came here to practice underground, and has no specific sense of distance. After leaving the city of barrow, Tang Tian didn''t say hello to barrow and others, so he left quietly. After leaving the city of barrow, Tang Tian had to go all the way through the town of natural disasters and continue to go east. All the way, there are many skin sucked into paper everywhere. These are the consequences of the previous natural disasters. It''s a natural disaster. In a short period of time, the world has been broken. There are cracks and abysses everywhere, and many places have lava pouring out from the depths of the earth. It can be imagined that the strong men of the level of Shapiro will have terrible consequences in fighting on the earth. The matter of magic civilization is solved by the civilization itself, and I don''t know what the final result of the sealed madman will be. Chapter 1642 Leaving barrow city and heading eastward, you can get to the original position of the supreme tomb in the Wanyao mountains. Of course, this is only a general direction, but with the direction, Tang Tian will have a chance to return to the border city. For several days, Tang Tian didn''t know how many roads he had taken. All the way, he had no life at all. The earth was broken to pieces. Everywhere, he could see human and animal skins flying in the wind. Magic civilization, a monster sealed ten thousand years ago, has created endless evils in order to seize the vitality of the living beings. I don''t know how many living beings have died unexpectedly. However, in this way, Tang Tian was safe and didn''t encounter any trouble all the way, but everything seemed too lonely. Moving eastward, I don''t know how far I''ve gone. The destruction caused by the aftereffects of the fight between Shapiro and the monster is gradually disappearing. The more I go eastward, the more vitality is gradually emerging. Maybe I feel the terrible fighting atmosphere. Even if there are creatures, they are all fragile existence. I think the powerful existence has tried my best to understand this world. A few days later, the end of the lush land suddenly turned into another scene. On the edge of the lush jungle, heaven and earth suddenly appeared as a fault. On the other side, there was the boundless yellow sand desert, desolate and dead, without any vitality. On one side is the lush jungle, on the other side is the yellow sand desert. A fault seems to connect two completely different worlds. In fact, the same is true. The plane fusion, the line between the two worlds, is two different worlds. Standing at the border of two different worlds and looking at the boundless desert in front of him, Tang Tian sighed. Seeing the desert, he seemed to see the past. The characters or scenes of wolf castle, Lin Tian, sand beast and so on appeared in his mind, but now things are different, and he didn''t know where they were. In front of the desert, boundless, absolutely will not be on the earth that piece of desert, can be seen at a glance. "Maybe, through the desert, I can go back to the civilization I am familiar with. The magic civilization is still not familiar and kind as Xianxia civilization." standing on the edge of the desert, Tang Tian muttered to himself. After another nostalgic look at the magic world behind him, Tang Tian resolutely went deep into the desolate desert, disappeared in the depths of the desert, and rushed to his familiar civilization. The yellow sand desert, desolation and desolation are always the main melody. From time to time, accompanied by storms, it has a desolate beauty. In the deserted desert, there is no sign of life, just like the forbidden zone of life. Perhaps for ordinary people, Huangsha desert is a forbidden area for life, but for people like Tang Tian, the environment in the desert is just different, there is no threat to survival, just a little lonely on the way. Tang Tian has heard of such things as desert and oasis. However, after a few days in the desert, he has traveled thousands of miles, but he has never seen any trace of oasis. Looking around, the yellow sand stretches to the horizon, and it seems that people are not moving forward. Going on the road is always boring, especially in the lifeless desert, which makes people crazy. Maybe, for people like shamoro, one step can cross the river of stars, but for people like Tang Tian, it takes a long time. This walk is almost a year, and still can''t see the edge of the desert. When he was in the underground lava, he didn''t feel anything. After all, it was the force in the deep earth that pushed him forward, but he only knew the distance when he was on his way! In a year, Tang Tian can''t predict how far he has crossed, except that he is on his way. The desert is boundless. He is like a grain of sand and dust in the desert. He is small and humble. In front of heaven and earth, man is infinitely small. It''s a long way to go, from the novelty at the beginning, to the irritability later, to the numbness behind, and then to the calmness. The long way ahead makes Tang Tian''s mood get some changes and become peaceful. During the boring journey, Tang Tian himself forgot the passage of time, until one day, a storm suddenly appeared, a person''s mouth bleeding fell in front of Tang Tian, which made Tang Tian realize that he was not far from the edge of the desert. "Dead? It''s not like a natural death, "Tang said to himself, looking down at the man lying in the yellow sand and frowning. This dead man''s dress is no different from his impression of Oriental civilization, which makes him realize that he may not be far away from his destination. Boom, a kind of roar came. The desert in the distance exploded, and the yellow sand filled the sky. A huge eagle fell out of the dust. One of its wings was broken, struggling on the ground and couldn''t fly any more. "Evil animal, where are you going?" a grand voice sounded, and then Tang Tian saw a monk, wearing cassock, holding a golden bowl Zen stick, appeared above the eagle. The stick in his hand bloomed and the golden light fell, smashing the eagle''s head. "Amitabha..." after the monk killed the eagle, he gave a Buddha''s name hypocritically. Then he looked up at Tang Tian, who was looking at him. His brow was wrinkled and stretched out. Looking at Tang Tian, he said: "let''s laugh, benefactor. This evil animal has hurt human life countless times. Monk, I just met it. Get rid of it and save people from fire and water.". "Is it reasonable for monks to kill?"? Tang Tian looked at each other and murmured to himself. Never thought, this sentence was heard by the other party, frowned and said: "benefactor, this is wrong. If I don''t kill the monk, he will kill countless innocent people. In order to save the innocent people, monk, I say I have to kill this evil animal. The devil is doing evil. It''s the time for me to become a monk and spread the whole world.". There was no time to talk to each other. Looking at the monk with a face of justice, Tang Tian asked, "how dare you ask the name of the master? What is this place? "Amitabha, poor monk Fahai, as for here... I don''t know where it is. I just want to ask you," the righteous monk said to Tang Tian. The other side''s words almost let Tang Tian break his eyes, the amount of information is too large, just in curiosity, pointed to the other side and asked in surprise: "are you Fahai? Are you the Fahai? Fahai in Jinshan Temple? Wait, are you here? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the monk who called himself Fahai frowned and asked with doubts: "yes, I am Fahai. Jinshan Temple is in charge of Fahai. The benefactor knows me?"? When Tang Tianyi patted his forehead, he was speechless. The amount of information was too much. Fahai, this is the master of Taoism. Fahai, Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian and other names crossed Tang Tian''s mind. This is the Fahai? In curiosity, Tang Tianxia''s consciousness starts to look at each other. But the next moment Tang Tian closes his eyes and looks at Fahai. Instead of seeing any information, he almost blinds himself. Fahai is golden and magnificent. It''s like a scorching sun in the sky. Tang Tian rashly looks at Fahai and almost blinds him. At this time, Tang genius remembered that Fahai had seen the existence of Guanyin. Tang Tian didn''t know what it was. But since Fahai could see that kind of character, how could his own strength be so simple? "Benefactor, why? Don''t you believe me? Hum... "Obviously, Fahai also knows that Tang Tian is using the password to check his details, and immediately frowns and hums coldly. A cold hum makes Tang Tian''s mind rumble, as if to explode. Obviously, he has angered this guy unconsciously, and has been taught a lesson by the other party. "I''m sorry, master. I don''t mean to offend you. I made amends to you. I heard master''s name when I was young. I was just curious. Please forgive me." Tang Tian secretly said that he was abrupt and didn''t want to accompany me. Bai Suzhen, the snake demon of the millennium, can be suppressed by the other party. If she offends this guy, she is just impatient. "Amitabha, it''s the poor monk who has offended. All the sins and sins are empty, but the poor monk is angry because of a little thing. It''s wrong of the poor monk. In order to express his apology, during this period of time, the poor monk follows the benefactor and clears the obstacles for him." Fahai looks at Tang Tian with an apologetic face and says. Tang Tianmu is stunned. What does this guy mean? That''s sticking to you? "Master is serious. If I have something else to do, please excuse me." Tang Tian dropped a sentence and flew away in the twinkling of an eye. Maybe he was influenced by a TV play. Tang Tian didn''t have a good impression of the so-called Fahai. This guy is just a guy who worries about salty food and radish, a lunatic, a villain of bad marriage, and he didn''t know how much trouble he had. However, Tang Tian is fast, and the Fahai is not slow either. He walks slowly step by step, but he always keeps ten meters behind him. No matter how Tang Tian shakes, he can''t shake it off. "I said master, what are you doing with me"? Tang Tian is speechless and turns to ask a way. "Amitabha, I said that because of the benefactor''s reason, I''m angry. I''ve broken the precepts. If I''m willing to stay with the benefactor for a period of time, it''s atonement," Fahai said calmly. Thick skinned to such a degree, no wonder that the bad things can be married, Tang Tian''s heart can not Tucao, this guy loves to follow, just don''t find yourself trouble, lazy to make complaints about him. Along the way, it''s still Huangsha desert. I don''t know where the eagle and the dead man came from. Baobuqi was chased to the desert by the monk. He lost his way and followed himself... Bored Tang Tian wrote it in his heart. Master, are you really Fahai of Jinshan Temple? Master, are you sure? Along the way, Tang Tian was followed by Fahai. He repeatedly asked these two questions, never mentioning Bai Suzhen. Who knows if Bai Suzhen is the devil in Fahai''s heart? Chapter 1643 "Benefactor, I am indeed the abbot of the Jinshan Temple. There is no doubt that this is the fourteenth time you have asked me this question. Do you have any dissatisfaction with me?"? Behind Tang Tian, ten meters away, Fahai said without sadness or joy. "No, absolutely not the slightest dissatisfaction", Tang Tian quickly shook his head, joking, dissatisfied with you, I''m not looking for death. Tang Tian knows in his heart that it''s not a good thing for Fahai to follow him, but Tang Tian doesn''t understand. He doesn''t seem to have anything to covet, does he? What''s the purpose of following yourself? After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Tian felt that this guy was coveting the strange little tree in the sea of Qi or the bronze city in the sea of consciousness? If that''s the case, it''s dangerous. I don''t know how strong Fahai is. Tang Tian was not surprised to see through the strange little tree in the Tang sea and the bronze city in the sea of consciousness. However, when he thought about it, he gave up this worry, because both the strange little tree and the bronze city had already recognized themselves as the main one. If they were found by Fahai, they would be able to get rid of them, These two things can''t be silent. So, what''s the purpose of this Fahai following himself? This has become Tang Tian''s biggest concern! Fahai just follows Tang Tian. Tang Tian doesn''t speak. He doesn''t say a word, and he doesn''t take any drastic actions. Gradually, Tang Tian doesn''t care about him. If you want to follow him, just follow him. In the yellow sand desert, the two of them moved forward one after the other. As if they had no purpose, they didn''t see anyone for two days, which made Tang Tian feel that he had reached the edge of the desert. "Master, I want to ask, how far have you reached in your practice"? Bored Tang Tian, with nothing to do, asked Fahai behind him, saying that this guy''s eyes hurt at a glance. Tang Tian was very curious about his strength. "Amitabha, I barely enter the second mirror of Bodhisattva, the mirror of subduing demons." the voice of Fahai came from behind Tang Tian. Hearing Fahai''s words, Tang Tian suddenly braked in the void, turned and looked at Fahai, and asked: "dare to ask Master, what''s the solution of Bodhisattva''s second mirror? As for Tang Tian''s sudden stop, Fahai''s face was the same, as if he had known it for a long time. Standing ten meters away, he put his hands together and said, "the nine mirrors of Buddhism, the one two three arhat realm, the four five six Bodhisattva realm above, the seven or nine mirror Buddha realm at the top. After five hundred years of hard work, I barely entered the two mirrors of Bodhisattva.". As the name suggests, Buddhism and Taoism are also among the three thousand avenues of the heavens, and they are also the top of the three thousand avenues. Like Kendo, they are also divided into nine mirrors. If converted, this Fahai is equivalent to the cultivation of the fifth realm of kendo. The understanding of Taoism alone is similar to that of the Dao king who was suppressed separately, or even stronger! The understanding of the great way depends not only on talent but also on chance. Among hundreds of millions of people, there is not necessarily one person who can touch the great way. What''s more, the fifth realm of the great way mentioned by Fahai is so understated that it really frightens Tang Tian. Today, Tang Tian himself has only seen the perfection of the third realm. Although he has barely entered the fourth realm of kendo, he has only cut off his fear. It''s still a long time before he wants to exert the power of the fourth realm of kendo. He doesn''t know the year and month from the fifth realm. He says that he is already the fifth realm of Buddhism and Taoism, which really frightens Tang Tian. "Well, master, can you tell me how many levels you are? It''s not wise to judge the strength of combat effectiveness by understanding the main road, because no road is the same. Many roads are not designed to stand at all. For example, Buddhism and Taoism emphasize equality and compassion. It''s not suitable to describe combat effectiveness. Tang Tian changed his words and looked at Fahai, I''m not sure if I don''t know the strength of the other side. "Amitabha, poor monk 599," Fahai said faintly to Tang Tian. Tang Tian is silent. Level 599 is equivalent to the peak of the realm of heaven. He may enter the realm of God at any time. This really makes Tang Tian surprised. He didn''t expect that the monk is so terrible. Compared with him, the sword king who was suppressed by his own body must be much weaker than him. Maybe he can''t compare with him. "What? Don''t you believe it? The monks don''t talk nonsense. The poor monk says that 599 is 599. "Seeing Tang Tian''s silent expression, Fahai frowns and says with a Buddhist name. "Er, no, I don''t believe the master''s words. En, I''m just surprised. The master is really good at cultivation. I admire him. It''s reasonable to say that subduing demons and subduing demons is the master''s occupation. Er, I don''t know why the master should follow me"? Tang Tian looked at Fahai and said that he didn''t believe Fahai''s lame reason until he found out his doubts. The reason why I speak intermittently is not that I''m afraid of Fahai, but that I''m always a little uncomfortable in the face of this familiar figure. No, Fahai, tut Tut, appears in front of me! Amitabha, to tell you the truth, the murderous spirit of the benefactor is too heavy. I want to defuse the murderous spirit of the benefactor. The sword is sharp. The benefactor and I don''t follow the poor monk to practice Buddhism together? Fahai looks at Tang Tian and says what he really means. "Monk, don''t push an inch. I have a wife. Do I practice Buddhism with you? Don''t even think about it, "Tang Tian said with a cold face. Then he turned around and left. He was angry by Fahai''s words. You asked me to be a monk. If I didn''t have the strength, I would have killed you long ago. The dead monk stinks, and Tang Tian scolds him in his heart. "Benefactor, listen to me. Beauty is like the moon in the mirror. In the end, it''s not a pile of red and pink skeletons? Why not give up and convert to Buddhism? To practice the Dharma Road, to see my Tathagata, to be crowned with bliss? Fahai said after Tang Tian. His words, there is a kind of inexplicable charm, as if to say the heart, almost affected the heart of Tang Tian. With the words of Fahai, in Tang Tian''s sea of knowledge, golden lights appear out of thin air, gentle and vast, as if people are bathed in the winter sun, and want to be quiet. However, after the golden light entered the sea of consciousness of Tang Tian, Tang Tiansi had no choice. A huge bronze city was firmly pressed in the sea of consciousness of Tang Tian. The yuan God was sitting on the throne, and the golden light could not enter the bronze city. However, the bronze city was shocked, and the golden light disappeared in the sky. Tang Tian, who knows that he is not overcast, has a cold look in his eyes. He thinks that the damned Fahai is a very clever means. If he didn''t know that there was a bronze city in the sea, he would have been attacked by the other party. Fahai once ruined Xu Xian''s marriage. Tang Tian never thought that he would become the next target of Fahai. If he had known that, the ghost would have said half a word to the dead monk. Turning around and facing Fahai, Tang Tianshen said in a voice: "monk, I think you are a monk. You don''t want to break the marriage between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen. Why, do you want to break my marriage?"? "Amitabha, benefactor, Bai Suzhen is a demon, Xu Xian is a human being, and human demons can''t fall in love. This is the law. I just don''t want them to fall into evil ways. Bai Suzhen has been crushed by the poor monk under the Leifeng Pagoda, breaking off her relationship with Xu Xian. Sooner or later, they will know the good intentions of the poor monk. It''s benefactor, I see your look, I''m afraid that if you don''t cut off the relationship, you will be unable to protect yourself in the future. Besides, you have three wives, one of whom is evil, the other one has already entered the evil way, and the last one should not exist in the world. If you keep going back and forth, you may enter the evil way in the future. I''m saving you, Fahai looked at Tang Tian and said solemnly. Tang Tian''s heart is heavy. He didn''t expect that with such high cultivation of Fahai, he could see from his face that he had three wives. Zhao Yueer, his real wife, was holding the evil pagoda, which was regarded as a kind of evil. Lengxue had died, but Fansheng Dan revived her, which fulfilled the saying that Fahai didn''t exist in the world. As for the Song family who was separately provoked, it seems that Fahai has already entered an evil way, After all, she is really evil. "Monk, I hope you don''t mind too much," said Tang Tianshen, turning around and leaving. I don''t know how the damned Fahai has such ability. I can see so many things just by looking at myself. "Amitabha, benefactor, since I have met you, I have no reason to ignore you. I will rescue you from the sea of bitterness, and you will understand my good intentions in the future," said Fahai, still following Tang Tian. "You want to die..." Tang Tian was upset by what he said. Tiandi sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With a sword, he split it towards Fahai''s bald head. Tiandi sword exuded the same terrible smell as Tianwei. When he cut it down, void was torn open a terrible crack, and the boundless territory seemed to tear open the desert sword. In the face of Tang Tian''s terrible sword, Fahai didn''t move. His whole body was full of light golden light. There was a light wheel behind his head. Five different colors of light wheels appeared behind him, which was sacred. It was this light wheel that appeared, but Tang Tian''s sword couldn''t be cut down, One meter away from his head, it seems to have taken root. "Hum, smelly monk, if you say that again, I will kill you." Tang Tian put away the Tiandi sword, turned around and left, but he couldn''t do it. Is it hard to hide? The golden light on the body flickers, and the divine light is blessed with ten times of speed. It goes away in the blink of an eye. "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m for your own good. I must rescue you from the sea of bitterness and feel the Dharma Road," said Fahai behind Tang Tian. The golden glow surged at his feet, and a golden lotus appeared at his feet. The lotus holding Fahai turned into a golden light. In the blink of an eye, it appeared behind Tang Tian. It was still ten meters away and couldn''t shake it off. Chapter 1644 Fahai is very strong. Even if Tang Tian knows that the other party doesn''t follow him, he can''t help him. After all, what can he do when he meets a person who can''t even fight? Fortunately, Fahai is a very competent monk. He is compassionate. He is cruel to demons, that is to say, to human beings by all means. As a real Bodhisattva, he probably won''t do anything to Tang Tian. Along the way, Tang Tian was thinking about how to get rid of the dead monk Fahai, but unfortunately, he couldn''t get rid of him anyway. The gap was too big. Tang Tian even felt that his means were just funny to the other side. Tang Tian has no hope to get rid of each other. He and Fahai are not strong in the realm of heaven, but close to the realm of God. "Master, I didn''t invite you to offend you, why do you want to harm me"? Tang Tian speechless said, now I know how hateful Fahai is. No wonder Bai Suzhen wants to flood his Jinshan Temple. "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m trying to save you from suffering. You can say that I''m harming you," Fahai said after hearing Tang Tian''s words. How nice I am to you. Well, your sister, if it''s not enough strength, I''ll kill you! Tang Tian scolds him in his heart, and he won''t say a word next. After a few days, at the edge of the desert, Tang Tian finally saw a trace of green, which confirmed that he really came into contact with the edge of the desert. After more than a year''s boring journey, he finally got out of the desert. It''s hard to describe his mood. When he met Fahai a few days ago to kill the eagle, Tang Tian thought he was close to the desert. He didn''t expect that there was such a long distance. "It''s no wonder that the eastern civilization didn''t start a war with the magic civilization. There''s such a huge desert in the middle. It''s not worth it just to March. It''s not worth it at all," sighed Tang Tian, standing on the edge of the desert. It takes more than a year for such a huge desert to come at the speed of Tang Tian. If anyone eats too much, he will go across such a long distance to fight. The premise is that the strength of the army must be the same as Tang Tian. But is it possible? A large-scale march involves too many things. Even if the whole strength is the same as Tang Tian''s, it takes at least ten times as long as Tang Tian''s. It''s not the same as the simple individual action. Moving on, although it is still desolate and desolate, there is more and more green in the yellow sand. Finally, the picture of the yellow sand covering the sky completely disappears, and Tang Tian completely leaves the desert behind. On the edge of the desert, Tang Tian also sees other people except Fahai for more than a year. On the edge of the desert, there is a small town. It is dilapidated and desolate, but there are still human activities. Tang Tian even heard the sound of camel bells, melodious and crisp. Reflected in the desolate world, there is a different kind of beauty in it. The town is not big, with only 10 or 20 dilapidated houses, which can no longer be described as a town, but a little small as a village. But the so-called sparrow has five dirty parts. In this small town, there is an inn, a blacksmith shop and a caravan. Tang Tian even saw a small military camp, but there were few people in the camp. After a while, Tang Tian and Fahai walked into the town. Tang Tian urgently needed to know where he was and find out the route before he could go back to the border town of Yasukuni. When he got there, Tang Tiancai had a chance to pit Fahai to get rid of him completely. Otherwise, he could not get rid of him by himself. For information, the first choice should be the inn. The inn in this small town is a two-story wooden building. Obviously, it has been some years. The inn looks very old, and many places are dilapidated. There is a rag hanging on a mottled flagpole in front of the inn, and the word "inn" is blurred. After opening the old curtain with two holes, Tang Tian entered the inn. There were only about ten tables in the hall, three of which were filled with people. Drinking and boxing were very lively. The second child was sitting lazily on one side. It was obvious that there was no business to be lazy. To be honest, it was impossible for several people to come here all year round. Tang Tian''s appearance makes the people in the inn stunned. From the other party''s expression, Tang Tian can see that these people seem to have not seen fresh faces for a long time, which makes them very different. It was the sophomore who was the first to react. He stood up and trotted to Tang Tian. He bent over and said, "how many guests? Do you want to stay in a shop or play a leading role? "One, two, give me something to eat first, wait a moment, I have something to ask you," Tang Tian said. Originally, he wanted to say one, but Fahai, with a big bald head on his back, followed him in. He was not bad for his stuttering, so he just said two. "Ah, OK, please sit down, and the food will come right away," said the second grader after leading Tang Tian and Fahai to a table. Then he ran away and disappeared, and the voice of ordering the cook could be heard from behind. After a while, Xiao Er ran over with a pot of tea. During the process of pouring tea for Tang Tian and Fahai, he said, "Hey, two guests, it''s the right time to come. The shop has just bought a batch of beef and good wine. If you come late, you won''t be able to eat it. At the end of the year, few people come here, you two, It''s the first fresh face I''ve seen in recent months. The second child said to himself that Tang Tian just listens. From the other party''s words, Tang Tian can tell that this place is so desolate that no one comes here all the year round. He really can''t understand the meaning of existence here. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would still be people here. It''s fate to meet each other. Have a drink." a man stood up at a table beside him. He bared his chest and exposed his stomach, twisted a wine jar and staggered to Tang Tian. He raised the jar and said. With a flash of vision, Tang Tian found that none of these people had reached the level of 100. In other words, they were ordinary people. I''m afraid they were the aborigines here. "Meeting is fate, then I''ll have a drink with you," Tang Tian said with a smile. He poured the tea out of the tea bowl on the table and let the other side pour a full bowl for him. He drank the wine in one gulp. The wine was very bad, but Tang Tian drank it without changing his face. "Cheery, ha ha, where do you come from? There''s really nothing to patronize in this place where the birds don''t poop. "The other party continued to fill Tang Tian with wine and sat down to ask. So that''s what I''m talking about? Tang Tian said in his heart: "a gale, I lost my way. We came here by accident. We are going to ask you what this place is.". "It turns out that this is the case. I don''t dare to ask you. This is the border of Wu state. We, Nuo, are the only officers and soldiers stationed here. After three years, there are 30 people in total, and some of them haven''t come. Maybe they are sleeping. In this broken place, nothing happens. It''s very annoying to face yellow sand all day long.", The other side also don''t know whether believe Tang Tian''s words, selfishly say. Wuguo? Tang Tian''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that this is the border of the kingdom of Wu. Tang Tian still remembers that a so-called fourth Prince of the kingdom of Wu died in the supreme tomb. The kingdom of Wu borders on Yasukuni. It seems that it''s not far away from Yasukuni. In this way, Tang Tian has a greater chance to return to Yasukuni. The other side is the officers and soldiers of the state of Wu. Tang Tian can analyze a lot of things from this information alone. There are such garrisons on the border of every country. In fact, such officers and soldiers don''t have much to do. They just find something wrong and find a way to inform the rear. Their existence shows that they belong to the state of Wu, and other things are useless. In this shabby place, there are few people coming all year round. What can we do? I''m afraid these officers and soldiers all know this, and they just don''t care about anything. They muddle along for three years and are afraid of leaving. Moreover, from the identity of the other party, we can judge that the existence of this so-called town is for these officers and soldiers. After all, it''s not necessary for them to survive here. All kinds of living materials have to be transported. There must be people, all of them, That''s how the town exists. "It turned out to be the Lord of the army, but it''s disrespectful. I''d like to give you a bowl of respect," Tang Tian said with a smile. He drank up the bad wine in the bowl. Tang Tian absolutely didn''t mean to look down on each other. On the contrary, he admired such a person. A country and its border are always the loneliest. But it is these people that make a country peaceful. "Hahaha, what''s the difference between Junye and Junye? I''m just hanging out here. It''s rare to see a new face. Come on, let''s get to know each other and have a drink. It''s also fate..." the other side laughs with embarrassment. After a few cups of wine, Tang Tian got familiar with these people and got a lot of useful information without any trace. As for Fahai, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and people around him ignored him. This monk is not very easy to get along with. It''s too easy for Tang Tian to draw words from these old people''s rude words, but the information they get is limited. Their status and vision determine the amount of information they know. They know nothing except that this is the most northern border of the kingdom of Wu. They have never heard of any Yasukuni. Naturally, it is impossible to provide Tang Tian with a useful route, The nearest town is 300 miles away from here. It''s a real town, but it''s not big. It''s responsible for transporting materials to such a garrison. As for the larger town, it''s 5000 miles away. It seems that there is a city with more than 100000 people, which is a frontier. No matter how many of these people there are, they don''t know. After getting this information, Tang tianxindao seems that if he wants to go back to the border city, he has to go to the so-called border city to inquire about it. People here don''t even know what he farts. In a row, he let the sophomores drink dozens of jars of wine, poured these guys down, emptied out all the information he could get, and then let them go. However, Tang Tian got tangled when he checked out, because he didn''t know any magic money at all, he knew silver! Ordinary people didn''t even contact with monsters. Naturally, they didn''t see magic coins. In the middle of embarrassment, the monk Fahai took out a ingot of silver and sent the second child away. After leaving the inn, Fahai, who never took the initiative to speak, looked at Tang Tian and said, "is master Shi going to Yasukuni? As I said earlier, I''ll take you there. It''s better to get rid of the dust as soon as possible and follow me to understand the Dharma. Hearing Fahai''s words, the first half of the sentence also made Tang Tian happy. He was afraid that he could get to the border town of Yasukuni in minutes, but the second half of the sentence made Tang Tian give up the idea. Dead monk, I wish I could get rid of you earlier. The devil would follow you to understand the Dharma road. Suddenly, he didn''t want to lead the way. He said angrily, "I''d better walk all the way, Let''s see the local conditions and customs. After that, Tang Tian turned to the so-called border city without looking at him. "No matter, all things in the world have Buddha nature. It''s helpful for you to understand the Buddha Dharma in the future, benefactor," Fahai said after a few words, making the Tang Dynasty speechless. The distance of thousands of miles is a small matter for Tang Tian. He soon came here. The so-called border city wall is no more than ten meters high, and many places are made of yellow sand. This kind of defense can be imagined. After entering the city, it suddenly became lively. After all, it is also a city with more than 100000 people, which is countless times more prosperous than the frontier town before. When he came to a restaurant, Tang Tianzheng was about to ask for information about going to Yasukuni, but he was surprised to learn that there were people playing magic games in the border town! Tang Tian was surprised that the magic game, originally just spread in the border city of Yasukuni, unexpectedly spread here. It was beyond his expectation. The magic game not only rose from the border city of Yasukuni, but also spread to the border of the kingdom of Wu. "In this way, things will become much simpler," Tang Tian''s mouth slightly cocked up, and said to himself. "The latest news, the latest news, the news from Dayue City, Junjie of Wuguo, all over the country, anyone who thinks he is extraordinary can go to Dayue City, go to the capital of Yasukuni, and participate in the ceremony of selecting the emperor''s son-in-law of Princess Yasukuni"! Tang Tianzheng is about to leave the restaurant and try to contact the people in the dark Department through the magic game. He runs to the restaurant in a hurry and makes a loud noise. The news immediately made the whole restaurant boiling, but everyone was just talking about the news. There were no people who really wanted to go to Yasukuni to participate in the so-called Princess Chang''s selection of his son-in-law! "Princess Yasukuni? Choose a son-in-law? What''s going on? Tang Tian has a secret way in his heart. Chapter 1645 Tang Tian sits in a corner of a restaurant in the middle of a small town on the border of Wu state. In his backhand, a login device of magic game appears. After starting, a wisp of consciousness has entered the game world. Since someone in this city is playing this game, he can receive the landing signal. After landing in the magic game, Tang Tianneng can do more. The reason why we didn''t use the magic game login device before is that we can''t receive the signal. After all, the magic game can''t cover the magic civilization in a short time, and Tang Tian can''t help it, but it''s better now. On the side, Fahai looks at Tang Tian. Although he doesn''t know what Tang Tian is doing, his eyes are full of curiosity. After all, he has never seen such high-tech things. When consciousness enters into the virtual world of the game, Tang Tian does not appear in the wild, but in a gorgeous manor. As the creator of the game, how can it be without any privileges? Others may need to kill monsters or something, but as for Tang Tian, it''s very easy for him to change his attributes and give himself a special area in the virtual world. However, all this is done in the dark. Tang Tian won''t do anything to break the balance of the game, It''s impossible for the characters in this game to compare with others. When Tang Tian''s game characters appear in the manor, several people come here. Even in the game, they are all dressed in black robes. They are from the dark. "See your majesty..." in the face of Tang Tian, the people in the dark Department salute immediately. It''s not hard to recognize that their voices are a little excited. After all, Tang Tian has lost contact here for a long time, so he doesn''t worry about whether it''s fake. "All get up, let the little son come to see me," Tang Tian said, leaving so long, we must understand the current situation for the first time. In fact, there is no need for Tang Tian to give orders. When Tang Tian appeared, these secret members who were specially stationed here waiting for Tang Tian''s news had already informed Xiao Duozi and others. Because Tang Tian''s orders had just been exported, Xiao Duozi had already appeared here in the manor. By the way, Jin pangzi also appeared here. "Ha ha, brother Tang Tian, I knew you were not dead. Where have you been all this time? I''m so worried that I think you''re dead. How can you tell me? As soon as Jin pangzi appeared here, he ran to Tang Tian and punched him. He said it easily, but Tang Tian still listened to his worries and felt relieved to see himself. "You are not dead, how can I die? I just went to a distant place and couldn''t get in touch with you," Tang Tian said with a smile. Without waiting for Tang Tian to ask questions, Jin pangzi''s chatterbox opens and tells Tang Tian what happened after he disappeared from the Wanyao mountain range, which gives Tang Tian some general information. On that day, in the supreme tomb, the tomb was broken, and the supreme coffin disappeared in the sky with the gate of the tomb. All the strong men stationed in the Wanyao mountain ran to chase the supreme coffin, but now there is no result. From Jin pangzi''s story, Tang Tian learned that there were many top strong men of various forces who went to chase the supreme coffin, among them, the Yasukuni Emperor himself, The golden dragon claw tearing apart the tomb of the supreme is his masterpiece. It is said that after all the top strong men went to chase the supreme coffin, there was a great war in the Wanyao mountain. Of course, the supreme tombs were broken and the things in the tombs came out, which led to the scramble of various forces. Countless people fought and killed. I don''t know how many people died. The blood in the Wanyao mountain was really flowing. It''s no wonder that even the floor materials of the supreme tombs are treasures. After the tombs are broken, the looting is inevitable. In particular, the number of hundreds of forces stationed in the Wanyao mountains and the people who came to pick up bargains is incalculable, and the fighting caused by it is still terrifying. After that war, the items that appeared after the supreme tomb was broken were scrambled and divided up by various forces. It''s not known which side of the tomb had the specific exile. In short, even now, the aftershocks have not subsided. Some people who are not strong enough and have no backstage have obtained some materials after the tomb was broken, and they have not been pursued since they were found. After the tomb was broken, Tang Tian disappeared. Jin pangzi was almost involved in the battle, but his family also came and took him away. It was not captured by all forces. Everyone knows that anyone who entered the tomb and didn''t die wanted to get something out of their hands. According to Jin pangzi, after the tomb was broken, the supreme array disappeared. Those of them who were in the tomb got the moon first, and took the lead to get a big ticket. Jin pangzi took away several palaces and finally gave them to his family. They didn''t know what they got from them. In a word, Jin pangzi''s status in his family was greatly improved. After talking about it for a long time, the fat man asked Tang Tian: "by the way, brother Tang Tian, what''s the matter with you? I''m very curious about what you got at the beginning, but it disappeared quietly. Do you know that all the people living in the tombs were the focus of attention of various forces, but they were all sheltered by forces behind them, only you disappeared without any backstage. Many forces are looking for you. ". Tang Tian was a little schadenfreude when he heard Jin pangzi''s words. He suddenly said angrily, "when the tombs were broken, it was because I didn''t want to be noticed by the outside world, so I didn''t take anything and took the lead. Don''t catch me. It''s a wrong idea. During this period of time, I came to a different civilization from here, I''ll tell you more about this later. "Hey hey, don''t say you didn''t take anything. I tell you, even if you didn''t take anything, you were targeted. Not to mention anything else, just the sword you showed at the beginning, many forces were interested in it, understood it, and then told you some bad news. Jiaolong, Yingzu, huzu are all wanted for you, and the underworld Pavilion is also tracking down your whereabouts, The eighth Princess of Yasukuni has threatened to catch you, and the people of Wuguo will not let you go. You are enemies all over the world. You''d better think about your own situation. En, I know you have a lot of things to arrange, so I won''t disturb you. "Jin pangzi gloated and left a lot of bad news for Tang Tian, then went offline. Hearing what Jin Pang said, Tang Tian frowned deeply. When he was in the supreme tomb, he almost killed the young dragon and golden winged Dapeng, and even killed the white tiger of the tiger clan. He and the three parties all took revenge. It''s certain that they would make trouble for themselves. As for why Jingguo and Wuguo wanted to die, Tang Tian didn''t understand, And the people in the underworld Pavilion will not let go of themselves. Tang Tian feels that he is really like the golden fat man. The world is full of enemies. Wherever he goes, he is the enemy. "Your Majesty, the situation is even worse than what Jinshan said. Not only are the forces he said just now pursuing your Majesty''s whereabouts, but our magic game has also been targeted by Yasukuni. They want to take this business away, but it''s still Jin pangzi who asks his family to come forward, and we pay half of the share, which can be saved. However, Yasukuni is still eyeing, At any time, they want to control the revenue of the magic game in their hands. "After Jin pangzi left, Xiao Duozi came to Tang Tian and said a bad news again, which made Tang Tian''s situation worse. After taking a deep breath, Tang Tian knew that these things are inevitable. The so-called lice are not afraid of itching. He put these things down for the time being and asked, "little lice, how are we developing now?"? If you listen to too much negative news, you can always get some good news. Tang Tian doesn''t feel so bad. It''s all bad news. "Your Majesty, after you left, the situation in the Wanyao mountains is the same as that in Jinshan. The slaves can''t intervene. They can only manage the magic game according to the master''s instructions. Now, the magic game has spread all over the whole territory of Yasukuni and the whole territory of Wuguo. According to the master''s instructions when he left, after covering these two countries, the magic game doesn''t develop to the surrounding areas any more, The number of people registered for the magic game has reached more than 10 trillion, and the daily income is terrible. This is why Yasukuni wants to control the game. However, due to the appearance of the Jinshan family, they have not succeeded. In addition, according to the magic game, we have contacted one tenth of the members of the earth''s secret department. Up to now, Under the attack of money, the secret department has developed rapidly, and the personnel have spread all over the vast majority of places in the Yasukuni military state, and a large amount of information has been sent back all the time... "Xiaoduozi has reported a lot, which finally gives Tang Tian some good news. "Does Yasukuni want to win the business of magic game? It''s OK to know the prime minister. If you don''t know the prime minister, you have to teach them a lesson. By the way, what''s the matter with Princess Yasukuni''s selection of his son-in-law? Tang Tian asked with a squint. "Your Majesty, have you heard about it? It''s true. The Yasukuni princess, named Tianfei, is a disciple of Haotian holy land. She has a special status. Not long ago, the Yasukuni royal family suddenly announced that they would choose a husband for him. Moreover, all young geniuses can participate. What''s more, no race restriction, all geniuses of different races can participate. The slaves really can''t understand it, "xiaoduozi reported truthfully. "There''s such a thing"? Tang Tianshen said to himself, then nodded and said, "I know. Now, I''m in a city on the border of the kingdom of Wu. You tell crude that he should be able to get my coordinates through my login device. You ask someone to send me magic coins. The more, the better. I''ll use them. In addition, I''ll go to the capital of Yasukuni later, Let''s see about the selection of the son-in-law by Princess Yasukuni. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1646 The selection of the emperor''s son-in-law by the princess Tianfei is one of the most eye-catching events nowadays, mainly because the identity of Tianfei is too special. First of all, she is the princess of this huge Dynasty, and second, she is a disciple of Haotian holy land. Moreover, it is said that she has a very important person as a master in Haotian holy land. If those are not enough to explain the importance of Tianfei, then just her name, Tianfei these two words can not be ignored, dare to take Tianfei two words for the name, this is how bold? Heaven''s concubine, heaven''s concubine, she wants to choose her son-in-law, doesn''t she mean to choose a person who represents heaven? In this way, there is no reason why young talents from all walks of life don''t rush for it. Apart from other things, just being able to marry the heavenly concubine is enough to show their potential and strength. According to the truth, Tang Tian is in a very bad situation now. To watch this grand event is to seek death. Everyone knows that this event is bound to move in all directions. All the young geniuses of endless races will go there. If he goes there, he will simply throw himself into the net and should avoid it. But Tang Tian just wants to run away and get out of his own way, No one knows what Tang Tian is thinking. "Your Majesty, is it not good for you to go there at this time?"? Xiaoduozi spoke out his worries. "I have my own plan. In addition, I mobilized the people in the secret department to collect all the information of all the people who participated in this incident. They could give me detailed information and give it to me when I got to the capital of Yasukuni," Tang Tian said, without explaining anything. "You just understand", Tang Tian''s insistence, let small many son have nothing to say, can''t stop Tang Tian''s any decision, can only do. "In addition, I''ll contact you when I get to the capital of Yasukuni, so I won''t contact you during this period of time," Tang Tian thought for a while and said. After all, less contact means less exposure of his whereabouts. Tang Tian had to be careful. "Your Majesty, in reality, Jinshan asked me to tell you that he would also go to the capital of Yasukuni and said he would wait for you there," he said when Tang Tian was about to go offline. Tang Tian''s heart is strange. Does the fat man want to marry Tianfei? But also nodded that he knew. In the restaurant, after Tang Tian went offline, he did not put the login device of the magic game away, but put it in a secret place on his body, so that he could let people send what he wanted according to the coordinates. But sitting in the Fahai opposite Tang Tian, looking at Tang Tian''s face, he said calmly: "benefactor, I look at your face. Soon there will be a catastrophe of death and no life. Because of a woman, you''d better follow the monk. You can understand the Dharma Road, stay away from the world, escape from things, keep away from cause and effect, build the Dharma Road, and become a blissful person.". Tang Tian can''t express his admiration for Fahai''s ability. Although he doesn''t know anything, he can figure out that he will have a disaster in the near future, which makes Tang Tian speechless. I''m planning my next trip now. Do you know? Don''t look at Fahai angrily. Tang Tian doesn''t say anything. He knows that going to Yasukuni is extremely dangerous. It doesn''t need to be said by Fahai. But Tang Tian has his own plan. If the operation is good, it''s not a disaster. Maybe it''s an opportunity. But he can''t tell Fahai about it. He just wants Fahai to die. At this time, Tang Tian was thinking about another thing, that is, how to avoid Fahai for a short time, because after the secret department sent the magic coin, Tang Tian would be promoted to the level of order. At that time, he could not be disturbed, and Tang Tian was not at ease with Fahai. The level 340 Tang Dynasty is still at the level of life wheel because of the lack of vitality of magic coins. If you cultivate and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, you may not want to be promoted to the level of order in a hundred years. You can only use magic coins. Fortunately, the magic game has swept up endless wealth for him. This time, it''s just the right time to use it. It''s often said that people who practice Taoism will change for decades and hundreds of years at a time. This is not empty talk, because the promotion of the realm needs too much vitality. If they don''t rely on external forces, the time it takes to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth is really terrible. At least Tang Tian doesn''t want to sit down for decades and hundreds of years. As if he knew what was in Tang Tian''s mind, Fahai looked at Tang Tian and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, you can rest assured to do your own thing. Monk, I will never disturb you. On the contrary, when you are in danger, monk, I will help you. I said, because of benefactor, monk is atoning.". Ghosts believe you. When I promoted my cultivation, you dead monk would burn incense if you didn''t pit me. Help me to cheat ghosts! Tang Tian despised the way in his heart. He would never believe Fahai''s words. I don''t know when the people in the dark Department will deliver the magic coins. Tang Tian can only live in this city and wait. After all, this is a small border town of Wu Kingdom. It''s impossible for anyone to know himself and avoid a lot of trouble. If it''s not for fear that the remote places can''t receive the signal, which makes crude unable to locate himself, Tang Tian would like to escape into the desert, In order not to be found by the people of the state of Wu, after all, the people of the state of Wu seem to be looking for their own trouble. At the same time, on the other side of the starry sky, the leader''s mansion of xuanwang city and Tang Tian''s body of real dragon gathered all the main members of xuanwang city. When all the people were together, Tang Tian looked at them and said, "the city of demons and the angel mountain range have been destroyed, leaving boundless territory for us to collect. For more than a year, although we have initially controlled these places, However, it is not appropriate to develop these places. I hope that we can work together. ". After a pause, Tang Tian continued: "in a short period of time, there should be no more big wars. The next is the period of high-speed development of xuanwang city. During this period, I need to be closed for a period of time. If anything happens, I will wait until I am closed.". "I understand," a group of people naturally said without any objection. The reason why Tang Tian thinks that there won''t be much war in a short time is that the angel mountain range and the city of demons have been destroyed one after another, and he suppressed the king of swords. Other big forces won''t turn over with him rashly until they know their own details. During this time, Tang Tian has to do something, and can''t let others know. After letting other people go down, Tang Tian left Zhao Yueer and lengxue alone, looked at them and said: "Yueer, Xueer, during my absence, you should watch carefully here. If anything happens, don''t fight hard. I''ll talk about everything when I come back.". Looking at Tang Tian, lengxue looks confused, but it''s Zhao Yueer. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, there is a glimmer of joy in her eyes, and then she says differently: "Your Majesty is going to leave"? "Yes, I want to go to the big world and change my real body back. It''s time to implement a lot of things," Tang Tian said without any concealment. "Really? That''s great ". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Leng Xue cheers for a while, then spits out her tongue to hide her joy. Tang Tian understood their feelings. Although this body was himself, it was not his real body after all. After hearing the information that his real body was coming back, they were inevitably happy. "Next I''ll leave, here, you''ll think more about it," Tang Tian nodded. After making further arrangements, Tang Tian went on to find Lin Tao in the name of closing the door and took away almost all the Lingshi mined. Then he found Zhu Qiqing, Yang Heiniu and others and took all the people to a secret valley. In more than a year, Qingyang Zhuqi and Heiniu have already taken in many alien subordinates, and the number has reached more than 100000. This is a huge force. No one knows except Tang Tian. Looking at these people, Tang Tian said: "the world is too small. Next, I will take you to a broader world, where is the best place for the development of our animal palace.". "Master, the place you are talking about is the big world"? Pig seven looked at Tang Tian and asked excitedly. "Yes, it''s the big world. However, if so many of us go to the big world, we can''t rely on the four forces. There will be some troubles. However, if you listen to my arrangement, you should be able to reach the big world safely," Tang Tian nodded. This time, Tang Tian had to use the domain gate of Haotian holy land to cross. This is the fastest way. However, the people present are not human beings. It would be very troublesome to rashly appear in Haotian holy land. But be careful, there should be nothing. After all, you don''t have to guess. Because of the affairs of Tianfei in Haotian holy land, there will be other alien races in Haotian holy land, Take this opportunity, Tang Tian with these people across the past, appear in the holy land of Haotian should not have much trouble. However, it must be unrealistic for so many people, all of whom are alien, to appear in the holy land of Haotian. Tang Tian can only put them in the gourd of yin and Yang. At that time, he will appear in the holy land of Haotian by himself. His goal will be small and his action will be convenient. After giving them that, Tang Tian put everyone in the Yin Yang gourd. When the big world released them, he began to arrange the crossing array. He didn''t need to be very clever. He just needed to lead them to the gate of the vast holy land. Tang Tian knew the array for a long time, but he didn''t arrange it by himself. After several experiments, he succeeded. After all, he was only crossing the past by himself. It was not as troublesome as crossing a warship in the starry sky. Tang Tian could arrange it by himself. When the array is set up and started, the void splits, and runes appear from the void one by one. The arrangement turns into a shuttle gate across the starry sky. Tang Tian steps into the gate and goes towards the big world. Chapter 1647 As we all know, the space of a plane is boundless. Even if a person reaches the top of the plane, it is not easy for him to go to every corner of the plane. For a person with shallow cultivation, the place he can walk in all his life can only be a corner of the plane, so the gate of crossing the space arises at the historic moment. Through the domain gate, people can quickly reach their destination across the void, and it is safe. It is the first choice for people with low accomplishments. For those with high accomplishments, they simply disdain to use the domain gate to cross the sea of stars and do whatever they want. In the big world, haoyuefeng, a platform on the top of a mountain, is the most complex star gate array set up by the predecessors of Haotian holy land. Through this array, as long as there are specific references or coordinates, you can reach the place you want to go at will. General small forces, shooting is to spend a lot of money to arrange the domain gate array, which may not be able to transmit far away, and can only come one by one, but Haotian holy land is different. As the holy land of Party B, the supreme cult, the domain gate not only can span the boundless starry sky, but also can be used by many people at the same time. The style of the supreme cult is obvious. Recently, in the holy land of Haotian, the three generations of Tianfei, the disciple of Haoyue peak, are rumored to choose her husband. Suddenly, Haoyue peak, one of the main peaks that had declined, quickly became the focus of the holy land of Haotian. Haoyuefeng may not be anything in Haotian holy land, but Tianfei is very famous in Haotian holy land. She is not only related to a big figure in the inner gate of Haotian holy land, but also the princess of Yasukuni in the distance. With this identity, she is dazzling everywhere, but no one knows why she chose haoyuefeng to become the three generations of disciples here. Because of Tianfei''s choice of husband, Haoyue peak is full of people during this period. Not only people from Haotian holy land often appear here to inquire about relevant matters, but also people from other forces come here through the domain gate of Haoyue peak to confirm the truth of the matter, indicating that the domain gate of Haoyue peak will start every day, and sometimes dozens of people will come here at the same time. So many people come and go, and none of them is simple, which makes the disciples of haoyuefeng busy and miserable. As we all know, the master of Haoyue peak in Haotian holy land, Haoyue real person, has been closed for a long time. All the affairs of Haoyue peak are handled by the following disciples, and their knowledge is limited. Naturally, it is impossible to answer the questions of the people who come here, because all the people who come here are people with identity background, Haoyuefeng''s disciples often have to be careful and dare not offend each other easily. Although Haotian holy land is a supreme religion, the conflicts between the disciples and the people outside happen from time to time. The person in charge of the real affairs can''t stand out for the disciples because of such things. Therefore, if they are bullied, they need to find face by themselves. If they are bullied, they will only be considered as cowardly. At this time, on the Haoyue peak, people come and go at the Yumen. From time to time, there are empty passages over the array. Some people come out, and some people leave. It''s very busy to come and go. No matter who come or go, they all have identity. The servant disciples of Haoyue peak carefully accompany them with smiling faces. A series of runes rise, arrange and combine in the void, and finally run through a void passage. I don''t know where to connect them. The disciples of haoyuefeng are not curious about this picture. They just wait on the side to see who came here. Many people guess that it might be the young genius of that force who came to ask about the princess, If this is the case, at most, it is to explain the matter according to the process. In the middle of the void passage, a man in a golden robe came out slowly. He was not brilliant, but he gave people a kind of light dignity. After he appeared on the platform, he looked around with curiosity. Tang Tian, who crossed from xuanwang City, came to Haotian holy land with great curiosity. The picture in his eyes was completely different from what he imagined. He thought that people would swarm around him and ask him questions. But when he appeared here, he saw the disciples of Haotian holy land and looked at him curiously, There is no other action, or in their own look around for a while, this was towards their own came. "It seems that this is a bit wrong. Last time I came here, I was surrounded by so many people, shouting, fighting and killing. How could they be surprised this time?"? Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. But at the same time, his eyes moved, and he found that the void not far away split one after another, and three different people appeared. Judging from their breath, none of them was simple, either arrogant or disdainful. One of the young men in white robes said in a deep voice, "I am a disciple of ice and snow hall. Is this the holy land of the vast sky? Why don''t you have a receptionist? There is no holy land. "Ha ha, the ice and snow palace is so big. Do you really think it''s your home? Brother of Haotian holy land, don''t pay attention to this guy, "said another man in a blue robe among the three people who appeared at the same time. "Hum, Zhenyang Jianzong, do you want to fight with me?"? The man in white, who claimed to be the ice and snow hall, looked at each other and said in a deep voice. At this time, the disciples of Haotian holy land quickly came up and said, "you two, the visitors are guests. Why hurt your kindness? Come on, come on, follow me. If you have any questions, just ask me.". Under the regulation of the disciples of Haotian holy land, they just stopped. There was no dispute here. Obviously, this is Haotian holy land, and they can''t really fight here. After all, the face of Haotian holy land still needs to be given. Just as they were about to leave with the disciples of Haotian holy land, all of them suddenly looked at the sky of Yumen array, and saw a chain of order rising up in the air, which turned into a series of runes, forming a purple channel. The void split, and they didn''t know where to go through. Seeing such a picture, all the disciples of Haotian holy land did not move, even ignored the so-called "guests", but looked at the purple channel with an excited face. Soon after, the purple channel disappeared. On the void, a young man in white appeared. His face was like a jade crown, his body was slender, his head was wearing a jade crown, and his end was a jade tree facing the wind. His appearance, like a bright moon in the sky, attracted everyone''s eyes in the past, no one dares to ignore him. "See elder martial brother, welcome elder martial brother back." after a short silence, a disciple of Haotian holy land said excitedly, even his voice was trembling. You can imagine how excited he was. "What''s going on? During my absence, how did haoyuefeng become the same as the vegetable market? Who are these people? Do you really think this is their home? The man, who is called elder martial brother, appeared here and said with a heavy face. "Oh? This must be Wang Jiaheng, the elder martial brother of Haoyue peak, the holy land of Haotian? It''s said that you have won the true biography of Haoyue. You have practiced the secret of Haoyue peak in the sky. Is it true or false? The elder martial brother''s words made the three people who appeared at the same time with Tang Tian look pale. The young man who called himself ice and snow hall squinted at the elder martial brother and said in a deep voice that even if this is the holy land of the vast sky, he didn''t give the so-called elder martial brother face. "Who are you? In the holy land of our vast heaven, there are many "Que Ci"? Wang Jiaheng was the other side to become the eldest martial brother, each other coldly said. I was extremely dissatisfied with the attitude of the other party. "I''m a disciple of ice and snow Hall..." the young man wanted to tell his identity with a wild face. But he became Wang Jiaheng''s elder martial brother haoyuefeng, coldly interrupted: "do you still know that you are a disciple of ice and snow hall? You know, this is the holy land of the vast sky, not your ice and snow hall. If you want to show your prestige and go to your ice and snow hall, you are not welcome here. ". "Haotian holy land, it''s a big tone. I''m a guest. Is that your way of hospitality?"? The disciple of ice and snow Hall''s face sank, stepped forward and said aggressively. "A bad guest like you is also called a guest? Roll back to your ice and snow hall, "Wang Jiaheng said with disdain. A precious light rose above his head, rising like a canopy. In the void, it was like a river of stars pouring down. The bright light condensed into a bright moon in the void, and the sky pressed down on the disciples of the ice and snow hall. "Hahaha, it''s said that Wang Jiaheng, the eldest martial brother of haoyuefeng, learned the secret skill of haoyuefeng. Haoyuedang is in the sky. Now that brother Jiaheng wants to give me some advice, I have to learn it," the disciples of ice and snow hall laughed. As he spoke, he soared into the air, with a cool light on his body. A cold current swept through the air, and pieces of bright snowflakes appeared out of thin air. The space and time of heaven and earth seemed to be frozen. "Roll..." the elder martial brother, who is called Wang Jiaheng, coldly spits out such a word. When the bright moon is suppressed, there is a faint sound of waves. The bright moon is suppressed. In the sound of clicking, the snowflakes are broken in the void. The disciples of ice and snow Hall turn pale and spray fresh blood. They fly out and lie on the ground and look at Wang Jiaheng in horror. "Great, brother Jiaheng has practiced the secret art of the bright moon in the sky to the point where the moon is born on the sea? "Congratulations," said Wang Jiaheng, a disciple of Zhenyang sword sect who was watching the scene. Wang Jiaheng looked at the disciple of Zhenyang sword sect and nodded. Then he looked at the disciple of ice and snow hall again and said in a deep voice, "go back where you come from. The holy land is not where you can go.". With a wave of his hand, he opened a corner of the domain door, and a void channel appeared. With a strong force, he rolled the other side up and threw it into the void channel and disappeared. Until this time, the precious light on Wang Jiaheng''s body is gradually disappearing, and the bright moon, which covers the sky, is also quietly disappearing in the void. It was not until this time that Wang Jiaheng looked at the disciples of Haotian holy land on the platform and said, "although the visitors are guests, just fight them out. Don''t let them fall into the name of Haotian holy land.". With this sentence, Wang Jiaheng looked at Tang Tian and others on the platform and said, "you guys, I''m not aiming at you. The visitors are guests. Please, I won''t accompany you." after that, Wang Jiaheng turned into a bright white light and dissipated among the mountains. He really came and went like a rainbow like a fairy. "Everyone, please break me..." after Wang Jiaheng left, the haoyuefeng disciple on the side was relieved. He looked at Tang Tian and others and said. "Well, actually, I''m just passing by here. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first," said the disciple of Zhenyang sword sect who had a quarrel with the disciples of ice and snow hall. "In this way, I won''t keep you," the disciple of Haotian holy land said, obviously didn''t want to entertain each other. "Wait a minute, brother. I''m just here. Why don''t I go with you?"? Tang Tian doesn''t want to stay here much. He looks at the disciple of Zhenyang sword sect and says. "Ha ha, it''s good to go together..." the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. They rose up side by side, disappeared among the mountains, and flew to the outside of Haotian holy land. As for the other person who appeared at the same time with Tangtian, he left the platform under the guidance of Haotian Holy Land disciples. Leaving Haotian holy land, Tang Tian was very strange. He never thought that he would leave Haotian holy land so easily. He thought there would be some trouble, but he was a little strange. "What''s your name, brother? You see, I forgot to introduce it. I''m going to go down to Zhenyang sword sect Shura. "After leaving Haotian holy land, the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect who left at the same time with Tang Tian looked at Tang Tian and asked. "In the lower beast palace, longyi, brother Shura, where are you going?"? Tang Tian''s eyes moved and he said. "Beast palace? Forgive me for my little knowledge, but I have never heard of this place. "Shura looked at Tang Tian and said with a little doubt in his eyes. Then he said with a smile again," where else can I go? Naturally, it''s the capital of Yasukuni. It''s rare for the Dragon brothers, isn''t it? "? "The beast palace is just a nameless residence in the wild. Brother Shura has never heard of it. It''s normal. But brother Shura could have directly arrived at the capital of Yasukuni. Why did he appear here?"?, Tang Tian said with a smile. Shura gave Tang Tian a look that men all know, and said with a smile: "what else can there be? Naturally, I want to inquire about the affairs of Tianfei, but seeing Wang Jiaheng, I don''t think it''s necessary to stay.". "Ha ha, I see. It seems that brother Shura and I have the same idea. I want to go to the capital of Yasukuni this time. How about our colleagues?"? Tang Tian looked at each other and said. "It''s so good. I''m afraid I won''t be with you all the way. After all, it''s not close to Yasukuni," Shura said, even though he didn''t want to. Chapter 1648 Looking at the Shura beside him, Tang Tian asked: "brother Shura, this time, how do you think about the selection of the emperor''s son-in-law by the princess Tianfei? Is there anything wrong with that? Tang Tian doesn''t know much about Yasukuni, but the energy of Yasukuni is enough to surprise Tang Tian. This Shura went to the capital of Yasukuni to take part in the selection of his son-in-law by the eldest princess. Tang Tian wanted to knock out some valuable information from his mouth. After all, this Shura has an extraordinary origin and should know more than himself. From the previous performance in the holy land of Haotian, Shura dares to fight with the people in the ice and snow hall without giving face, while the disciples of the ice and snow hall dare to fight directly in the holy land of Haotian. Indirectly, we can see that Shura is not a simple person. "Oh, what else can be strange about this matter? It''s all over the world. Countless young geniuses swarmed away. The news should be true. Countless geniuses collided. I don''t know what kind of spark it will produce, but I have to see it." Shura said casually, without giving any substantive information. Said here, Shura''s eyes twinkled, looked at Tang Tian with great interest and said: "brother, you dare to go with me without asking me who I am. It really makes me a little surprised.". Hearing this sentence from Shura, Tang Tian''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart moved. The other person spoke to himself in such a tone, which probably means that the rumor that he was outside was so bad that no one wanted to make friends with him. What Tang Tian felt about him was that he was calm and contained this ferocious atmosphere, I think this person must not be a simple person, and Tang Tian can''t see through the other person''s cultivation. He is obviously much better than himself. "Going out, meeting is fate. Why care so much? Am I right? Brother Shura, "Tang Tian said with a smile. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, he was stunned, and then laughed: "good, very good. It''s fate to meet you. I recognize you as a friend, but you can''t regret walking with me today.". Tang Tian''s secret is not good in his heart. It seems that he made a silly decision to walk with the other party this time. However, although he has a bad feeling in his heart, Tang Tian doesn''t take it seriously. No matter who the other party is, is his own trouble less? Regardless of this topic, Tang Tian asked: "brother Shura, I have lived in the mountains for a long time and I don''t know much about things outside. Can you tell me what kind of existence this Yasukuni is, or let me be a little prepared.". "Ha ha, do you want to be the husband of the princess? I think you''d better save yourself, so that you won''t be killed by those guys swarming here. Well, to tell you the truth, I don''t mean to look down on you, but your strength is really a little poor. "Here, Shura seemed to feel that his tone was wrong. He immediately changed the topic and said," as for the Yasukuni, it''s a giant beyond your imagination, Since you can know something about Haotian holy land through Haotian holy land, what I can tell you is that even Haotian Holy Land dare not offend Yasukuni. I think you should understand how terrible Yasukuni is? Shura''s words made Tang Tian understand what he meant when he was walking with him in the beginning. He hoped that he would not regret it in the future. He offended people with his mouth. It''s no good not to regret it. These are small things. After hearing his evaluation of Yasukuni, Tang Tian took a cold breath in his heart. Although I don''t know much about Haotian holy land, from what I see and what Zhao Yueer once introduced, Tang Tian already knows what kind of behemoth Haotian holy land is. At least the leader of Haotian holy land is sure to be a strong man in the realm of God. But such forces dare not provoke Yasukuni. It''s conceivable how terrible Yasukuni is. Thinking of this, and connecting with the selection of her husband by Princess Yasukuni, Tang Tian can probably imagine how many proud teenagers and how many heroes will come in droves. Among other things, the energy behind the marriage of Princess Yasukuni is enough for countless people. "Oh, I don''t have such an idea. I''m just going to have a look. I''ve lived in the holy mountain for a long time and come out to see all the young geniuses in the world. It''s not a trip in vain," Tang Tian said with a smile. "You''d better have such an idea. If you want to take part in the gifted son-in-law election, you''d better give up this idea as soon as possible," Shura said. Looking ahead, he turned to say, "the border city on the border of Yasukuni is ahead. After the event of the supreme tomb a year ago, it has also been affected and depressed, so we don''t have to stay here, Go straight to the next city. Hehe, I want to get to the capital of Yasukuni, but I have to make a good journey for a while. I hope I can get to the capital of Yasukuni before the grand event. After a short contact, Shura became more and more incomprehensible to Tang Tian. It is indisputable that this person has a history and strength, but he can''t see through it, but he is absolutely not weak, and he has a strong background. However, why doesn''t he reach the capital of Yasukuni through the transmission array of Yasukuni? Isn''t that more time-saving? Tang Tian soon understood why the other side did not pass through the Yasukuni transmission array, but went on their way. As they flew over the border city of Yasukuni from the sky, a white rainbow rose from the border city of Yasukuni. The next moment, a man in bronze armor appeared in front of them. He shrugged his shoulders and showed a helpless smile. Then he turned to look at each other and said with a sneer: "Huang Hao, I''m going to take part in the selection of your eldest princess''s son-in-law. Do you want to stop me?"? Hearing Shura''s words, Tang Tian almost broke into a cold sweat on his back. The man who suddenly appeared was Huang Hao, the great general of the border town of Yasukuni! This is a strong man with the cultivation of Tongtian realm. Looking at Shura''s appearance, he seems to have a little trouble with the other side? By this time, Tang Tian completely understood why Shura had to say that he would walk with me. I hope you don''t regret it. He also understood why he would give himself a meaningful smile when facing Huang Hao. This is to pit his rhythm. Why do you walk with this guy? "Shura, do you deserve to be the husband of the princess? If I meet you here today, then you can help me, "Huang Hao said in a deep voice, looking at Shura. As for Tang Tian around Shura, he was ignored by him. He said that a bronze spear appeared in Huang Hao''s hand. Unexpectedly, he rushed over without saying a word. The spear broke through the void without great momentum, but it made Tang Tian feel that this terrible spear was the only one left in the whole world. "You can''t stop me, hehe..." when I smile, my eyes turn red in a moment. It''s like a crazy devil. There''s a bloody sword in my hand and I fight with it. Like Huang Hao, his sword didn''t have any earthshaking vision, but in Tang Tian''s opinion, if the whole world turned into a bloody hell, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling could be heard, and his head almost exploded. Qiang... They fight each other over the border town and fly back. Huang Hao looks at Shura''s ugly face and says in a deep voice: "it''s really Shura. Shura''s Kendo has reached the point of soul refining in the sea of blood, but with me today, you can''t step into the territory of our Yasukuni.". Tang Tian on the edge of the heart move, this Shura in the end is what monster, unexpectedly and Huang Hao this heaven''s territory of the strongman to spell a don''t fall behind, and let the other party changed the tone, from the beginning let him ambush to now don''t let him set foot in the territory of Yasukuni, meaning is very obvious, Huang Hao can''t kill this Shura! "It''s not up to you. You should know my style of doing things. If you don''t let me set foot in the territory of Yasukuni today, then maybe so many people in the lower border town will die here because of your actions. You know, I have this ability," said Shura with blood red eyes and boundless evil intention. "You threatened me with people in the border town"? Huang Hao a nu, want to start, but in the eyes but flash a trace of concern. "I don''t want to play with you. The eldest princess chooses her son-in-law. I''m afraid your son who doesn''t have the tools will go too? If you don''t want him killed by me, you''d better take it as if you didn''t see me. "Shura dropped such a sentence, pulled Tang Tian to the opposite direction, and blinked away from Yasukuni. Strangely, after hearing Shura''s words, Huang Hao actually stopped and didn''t intercept again. He just looked at the direction of Tang Tian''s departure and said to himself: "is Shura''s sword out? It''s interesting this time, and I don''t know how many young talents will swarm here. As for that guy, why do I feel a little familiar? Strange, strange... ". After leaving the border city of Yasukuni, Shura slowed down and recovered to the original state. Looking at Tang Tian, he said with a smile, "do you regret it now? I said, go with me, you will regret, ha ha. "I don''t regret it. I just wonder what you''ve done, why the people of Yasukuni treat you so much, and why he let us go after all you''ve done."? Tang Tian looked at the other side and asked. "Why did he let us go? First, although his cultivation is higher than mine, he can''t keep me, let alone kill me. Second, do you remember the event of the supreme tomb a year ago? That time, I didn''t kill his son Huang Chao, he sold me a favor, it''s so simple, "Shura said indifferently. Later, he looked at Tang Tian with a smile on his face and asked, "are you curious in your heart? Why do the people in Yasukuni fight against me as soon as I come here?"? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1649 Tang Tian really has such doubts in his heart. What exactly did Shura do? He was hostile by the people of Yasukuni and could not enter the country. It seems that if Huang Hao didn''t have scruples, he might have been killed. Seeing Tang Tian''s inquiring eyes, Shura said, "actually, it''s nothing. I just robbed the prince of Yasukuni, the princess of the prince. Then the woman was killed by me. The whole nation of Yasukuni wanted me. In fact, it''s nothing, The most important thing is that I went to the Yasukuni palace a few months ago and accidentally took one of the emperor''s concubines to sleep as a palace maid. Well, you know, Yasukuni is a forbidden area for me. Hearing the other side''s understatement, Tang Tianmu was stunned, and finally choked out a sentence and asked, "then why haven''t you died yet?"? Indeed, according to what Shura said, it''s a miracle that he really did such a thing. It''s offending the whole Yasukuni. It''s unreasonable for this guy not to die. "Ha ha, well said, it''s not easy for me to live till now. You don''t know what I''ve experienced. I''ve been chased all day and almost killed many times. However, it''s not so easy to kill me. On the contrary, my strength has been greatly increased in the process of chasing and killing," said Shura. Tang tianxindao is a talented person. He never dies in this way, but it''s not right to think about it and ask again, "no, how can Tianfei, as the princess of Yasukuni, run out to be a big prince again?"? "I said, your head is OK, the eldest son of the Yasukuni emperor is the eldest prince, that is the prince, and the eldest daughter is the eldest princess. What''s strange about that?" Shura looked at Tang Tian with a fool''s face. Tang Tian was choked a lot. When he reacted, he found that his problem was really idiotic. These are not the key points. The key point is that Tang Tian is worried about his future fate. Following such a guy, he can be said to be the enemy of the whole Yasukuni. "I said, what other things have you done? Tell me at the same time, or let me have a psychological preparation. "Tang Tian wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and asked in silence. "Aha, in fact, it''s nothing. You just need to know a little. I don''t have any friends," Shura said with a ha ha. Obviously, he didn''t want to reveal a lot of things. Well, Tang Tian probably already knows that the guy around him is a pit of goods. The good point is that he has no friends, and the hard point is that he is an enemy everywhere. What kind of wonderful flower is this? "Anla, Anla, it''s no big deal. No matter how many enemies there are, just come and kill him. Don''t look depressed. There''s Yasukuni Baishui city in front of you. How about I buy you a drink?"? Shura said with an indifferent face, pulled Tang Tian, and quickly flew to a city in the sight. Tang Tian, who wanted to get rid of the other party, said with a depressed face: "it''s easy for you to say that. What if there is an enemy you can''t kill?" "That''s not easy. If you can''t kill them, run away, just like just now." Shura''s light words sent Tang Tian away. At the same time, they have come to the white water city that Shura said. This city is not as big as the border city, but it is not small. A river like a jade belt passes through the whole city. Boats are flying on the river, and the sound of silk and bamboo is heard all the time. Maybe it''s because this is the hinterland of Yasukuni. The atmosphere here is not as tense as that of the border town. It''s a peaceful and prosperous time of singing and dancing. They have not been questioned when they enter the city. Maybe it''s the style of a big country. They don''t care if someone makes trouble in the hinterland. At this time, when the sun is setting and the night is falling, the white water Chenghua lamp is on the way. After entering Baishui City, Shura leads Tang Tian to the most prosperous section of the Baishui River in the city. Then he leads Tang Tian into one of the biggest building boats. "In other words, aren''t you in a hurry to go to the Yasukuni capital? How can you still linger in the brothel? Tang Tian looks at Shura with a speechless face and asks, more and more feel that this guy is unreliable. "Don''t worry. You can''t delay your time to the capital of Yasukuni. You should enjoy your life more. I can see that people before you are very tired, right? Just relax, "Shura looked at Tang Tian and said here, with a meaningful face:" this, isn''t it what you want? "? Hearing his mindless words, Tang Tian felt tight in his heart. At last, he let go and said with a smile, "well, it''s hard to relax.". By this time, Tang Tian was completely sure that Shura had seen that his body was a dragon, and the dragon was lustful. That''s why he brought himself to this place, so he said, "this is what you want!"! Now that the other party has seen it, he doesn''t know what to do with himself. Tang Tian probably guesses that this Shura must really have no friends. It''s rare to meet someone who doesn''t exclude him, so he doesn''t know what to do with himself. Although he is a friend, he hasn''t reached the point of heart to heart, but that''s enough, isn''t it? After understanding these things, Tang Tian completely relaxed, and then began to look around seriously, with a strange look on his face. The Baishui River is full of boats, and there are many people laughing. I have to say that this Baishui River really looks like the Qinhuai River. Among the buildings, there are many romantic young people who sing poems or spend a lot of money. It seems that Tang Tian has been brought into another world. His heart is slightly touched. It turns out that he seems to have missed a lot of things when there is a fight. At least, before that, Tang Tian didn''t have any idea to experience these places. From the end of his life to the big world, he killed as if there was nothing else in his life. "Ha ha, if you want to understand, it should be like this. Today you have wine and today you are drunk. Come here. Although Baishui city is only a small place, there is nothing you can hold, but there is a girl dancing well on this boat. She can barely have fun." looking at Tang Tian''s thoughtful face, Shura patted Tang Tian and laughed. This guy, who came to these places and was familiar with the way, took Tang Tian seven turns and eight turns. In a group of yingyingyanyan, also in Tang Tian''s speechless face, he came to a private room with wide vision. Soon after, under his arrangement, a group of fat young women came into the private room to pour tea and wine. Although he has not experienced these, Tang Tian also has to deal with them in a certain way. It''s that Shura, who is able to deal with such a scene with ease, plays with fun, eats tofu frivolously and so on. It''s called a virtuous woman. "Hey, brother, it''s no fun for you to do this. Although these women can''t get into our eyes, it''s better than nothing." Shura obviously saw Tang Tian''s unnaturalness and said with ridicule. "Oh, my Lord, is my family really as bad as you said"? "Yes, yes, my Lord said so. You don''t know how sad I am.". Shura''s words, let a room of women quit, one by one Jiaochou looking for Shura''s trouble, in the face of such a scene, Shura laughed and said: "Oh, I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing, a penalty.". Tang Tian, who was really not interested, turned his eyes to the outside of the window of the private room. The building ship was huge. Outside the private room was a hall. Hundreds of tables in the hall were not crowded at all, and almost all of them were full of people. Even so, there was a stage of hundreds of square meters in the hall. At this time, a woman was playing solo with a lute. I don''t know what kind of music it is. It''s long and ethereal. Listening to it, it seems that people are in the landscape. "I have to say that in this world of practice, whether it''s piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, they almost have their own Taoist rhyme. Even simple quyi has a kind of sublimating charm, which is much better than the so-called musicians on earth. I don''t know how many times." listening to Pipa music, Tang Tian has a secret way in his heart. To Tang Tian''s surprise, after the woman finished playing, there was still someone to support her. She was a young man with a lot of money. She wrote a poem and sent it to her at the instigation of her friends. The poem is a seven character poem, which is written as follows: "the east wind, the moon, the water flowing by itself, the bright lights, the red candle, the night sky dream, a cup of turbid wine to drink, and the youth turning to the sky.". Tang Tian can''t hear the good or bad of this poem, but he can also hear the flattering meaning in the poem. It seems that he is also a self figurative and romantic talent who wants to pursue the solo woman. Naturally, it attracts a group of people''s compliments, and countless "wet and wet" voices are heard all the time. "Cut, what crooked poem, nonsense, Lao Tzu just said two words are better than him, thanks to you also listen to so with relish", Shura said in the side of his mouth. When Tang Tian smiles, he doesn''t say much to him. Although the pipa playing doesn''t make him feel amazing, and the verses don''t make him feel elegant, Tang Tian finds another side of the world in these tiny things. Only then can he find that he has missed a lot of things and hasn''t touched them. If it wasn''t for Shura today, Perhaps they will not be exposed to these real life, these things, is the stream. Perhaps, for these people below, fighting and cultivation is very far away. Thank you for coming here today. Next, let Xiao yun''er present a dance for you. I hope you like it. In the hall, after the woman playing the lute on the stage went down, a half old Xu Niang appeared, bowing around and saying. Chapter 1650 In Yasukuni, Baishui city and the boat on the Baishui River, with the voice of the woman on the stage falling, the whole stage suddenly becomes dreamy. The haze rises, the rain of flowers falls, and the sound of silk and bamboo rings. It seems that it takes people to an ethereal valley with white flowers blooming, which immediately attracts everyone''s eyes, and the boat is quiet. "It''s a little interesting..." in the private room, Shura pushed away the women around him and came to the window. Tang Tian''s eyebrows pick, let Shura this guy in the cluster of flowers all face things must be not simple, also came to the window, but want to see here in the end can play what tricks. In the hall, the stage is like a dream. In the light and shadow, a pink lotus slowly appears in the middle of the stage. In the rising haze, it slowly opens, and countless people look forward to it. But I can''t really see the scene on the stage. The haze is like a dream, and the flowers and rain are colorful. Among the lotus on the stage, there is a fiery figure, like a flame spirit. A hazy woman, wearing a gorgeous red dress, skirt below the waist, can reach the foot bend, waist without inch, will be like a water snake waist in the eyes of the public, waist like willow, as if it will break at any time, above the waist, two fiery red roses can cover the call of the desire to crack the beehive, deep ditch, want to let people indulge in. On the white neck, a piece of red gauze covers the face. Only a pair of dreamlike eyes gaze at the world. People can''t wait to lift the veil to have a look at the face behind the veil. The white arm waves like white clouds, and the dance begins. This woman, known as Xiao yun''er, attracted everyone''s attention just by appearing on the stage. Everyone was reluctant to blink when they opened their eyes, for fear of missing any detail. If someone could hear people''s voices, they would know that almost all of them were shocked by this trip. "It''s a little interesting. I didn''t expect to see such a dreamy woman in this remote place. Fortunately, I didn''t miss it. The enchanting red glow is the sunset that can''t be covered by the sun. It''s so good..." on the window of the private room, Shura looked at the dreamy dancer on the stage and said with a bewildered face. On the stage, the dreamlike woman, like a fire spirit, dances with the rhythm on the stage. Every movement and every look gives people a different feeling, as if it makes people sublimate their thoughts. What they see is not the dance, but the beauty they have been looking forward to for a long time. That kind of dancing posture can''t be described by words. Every action is beautiful. It''s not too much to describe it by dancing. It has gone beyond gesture language and sublimated into a kind of artistic conception of Tao. At least thousands of people in the boat were quiet, and the needles could be heard. No one wanted to miss this peerless dance. They were addicted and intoxicated. Even in the hall, some people were dazed, some were intoxicated, some were miserable, and some were happy. From that dance, it seemed that they saw the most unforgettable moment in their lives, and all the living beings showed themselves incisively and vividly. The rhythm began to become rapid, and the women on the stage began to rotate faster and faster. Finally, it was like a red flame burning in the border town, to bloom the most brilliant beauty in this world. With the woman''s rotation, the audience''s heart and eyes suddenly raised up, for fear that the waist like a willow branch, when the woman''s rotation reached the fastest, the melody suddenly stopped, and the woman collapsed on the stage. I don''t know why, with the collapse of the woman, everyone''s heart suddenly lifted up, and some even subconsciously took the first two steps to help each other up, and then they reflected. This is actually part of the dance. "Although this dance can''t reach the level of the four wonders of the Yasukuni City, it''s also the posture of the city," murmured Shura in the private room, not stingy of his praise. Unlike everyone else, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise when he saw the woman appear, but then his eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and no one found that there was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Even though there was a surge of anger in his heart, he wanted to kill all the people watching the dance. Why is that? Because, the woman on the stage he knows, Xiao yun''er is a pseudonym, the other party''s real identity, but Tang Tian''s real in Feixian City met little Que''er, the one who was separated by the real dragon to get! "I didn''t expect that she had such a talent, which was close to Tao. No, she should have understood her own Tao. One of the ways of fire is like fireworks blooming. Although I don''t know what level she has reached, it''s rare for her to integrate Tao into the dance." he forced down his intention to kill, and Tang Tian secretly said in his heart. Although I don''t know why little queer appeared here, Tang Tian observed that little queer was not forced to dance. In this way, there are many things behind it that are worth considering. Why are little finches here? Why not with her cousin Phoenix? What did she go through after the supreme tomb was broken? What does this boat have to do with her? The music stopped and the dance stopped, but people couldn''t get their thoughts out of the dance for a long time. Until little queer''s posture stood up from the stage and slowly stepped down, a young man in white suddenly stood up and gave a loud slow! All of a sudden, little queer''s action stopped and looked at him suspiciously under the stage. Other people, too, didn''t understand what the young man in white was going to do. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the young man in white moved forward slowly, looked at the little sparrow and said, "today I''m lucky to see the girl dance. I have a feeling in my heart. I''ll give you a poem. I hope the girl will stay for a moment.". "He''s a smug guy again. He''s learning to write poetry from some romantic scholar. He really thinks he''s a guy full of money." "Yes, yes, who doesn''t know that the holy land is not far away from here. Any of them are talented people who are full of poetry and books. This guy is also willing to make a fool of himself"? Ignoring the ridicule of the people around him, the young man in White said to himself, "in the holy land of Haotian, haoyuefeng, Wang Jiaheng, please listen to my poem for you. It''s called watching dancing drunk.". When the young man in white described himself as Wang Jiaheng of Haoyue peak, the holy land of Haotian, no one spoke. They all looked at him in surprise. It turned out that he was the disciple of Haotian holy land or the chief disciple of Haoyue peak, the seventy-two peak outside the gate. Who dares to question his identity? In the private room, the cultivation pupil shrinks, and there is a sneer at the corner of the mouth, but there is no unnecessary action. It is obvious that Wang Jiaheng, who has just seen one side recently, is very surprised to be here. He didn''t find the other side before. Tang Tian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Jiaheng would appear in this small place. However, at this time, the other party appeared, and his words and deeds made Tang Tian''s heart cold. Wang Jiaheng walked forward slowly, looking at the little sparrows on the stage, he said: "the white water is bending, the lights are rising, the water is murmuring, the bright moon is shining, and I''m drunk all night. I can''t help dancing with flying immortals.". "Well, well, I''m worthy of being a disciple of the holy land of the vast sky. I''m sure I''ll tell you a story tonight by telling you what I''ve done and showing you the girl''s dance incisively and vividly. Wang Jiaheng''s words fell, and suddenly a good voice sounded in the hall. I don''t know whether it''s true admiration or false praise. However, Wang Jiaheng can make a poem in this short time, and the other side still has a certain level. "What do you think, girl? I think the girl is forced by life to perform here. I''d like to help her. If I''m lucky, can you dance for me alone? If it''s a lifetime, it''s better, "Wang Jiaheng said slowly, looking at the little sparrow on the stage. Between the steps, he has already stepped on the stage. "Ha ha, good, good, today we are not only lucky to see the unique dancing posture, but also to see the disciples of the holy land of heaven writing poems and courting. This will surely be a good story, and we are the witnesses," someone said in the hall. Haotian holy land is known as the holy land of literature, but the so-called gentle lady is fond of her husband. No one thinks that it is wrong for Wang Jiaheng to stand up and say that. On the contrary, he thinks that this is the best thing. Isn''t it true for talented people and beautiful women? Little queer on the stage, looking at Wang Jiaheng, her eyes twinkle. When she wants to say something, she is interrupted by a sudden voice, and her eyes look in amazement. "Slow down, I can make some nonsense verses. A man should hold his sword in the world. These soft verses can only be made by a woman, and they also mean to show off here"? A sudden voice rang out, in the eyes of countless people, don''t know when to change a set of bloody robes Shura step by step to the stage, ignoring Wang Jiaheng''s sneering eyes, light said: "girl, I don''t have so many twists and turns, frankly tell you, I also admire you, also made a poem, please listen to it.". "This guy, I can''t see anyone more in the limelight... Wang Jiaheng?"? In the private room, Tang Tian squints his eyes and says to himself, but the first half of the sentence is about Shura. "Misty mist, scattered flowers, heartless flame burning eyes, dancing spirit drunk world, why not break into the end of the world with a sword, cold water, cold sword edge, blood full of heaven and earth when killing, a person a sword when song line, only lean to the side of the red sleeve incense", Shura ignored Wang Jiaheng''s eyes, looking at little queer''s mouth hook up a trace of evil radiance light said. After that, he looked at xiaoque''er and said with a smile: "girl, I was fascinated by your dancing posture when I first saw you. My heart was empty when I was a duckweed, killing people with a sword, and I was happy. Today I have to see the girl, so I know what''s missing in my life. Originally, I need a partner who has been dancing with me all my life. I''ll kill people. Can you dance for me? Only in this way can we live a long life. "Ha ha, good, good, good. When a man is alive, he has to kill with a sword. Miss yun''er follows such a real man. That''s the best belonging." "Yes, yes, it''s so lonely to hold a sword all over the world. If you are accompanied by red sleeves, it''s the sword''s edge stained with blood. It''s also beautiful...". No matter what the world, the people who make a fuss never lack. Wang Jiaheng just came out, and this one came out again. There is a good play to watch. Everyone thinks that the other party is more fierce. This kind of occasion, to put it bluntly, is to be jealous. It depends on verbal skills. Everyone knows that it will only make a fuss if they don''t fight. If they lose to others orally and have to use their fists to solve it, they will be laughed at. In the private room, Tang Tian looks at Shura and sighs in his heart that this guy really deserves to be a flirtatious guy. If it comes out, I''m afraid that ordinary women can''t control him at all. Besides, Wang Jiaheng is also a young talent. Which woman doesn''t want to be such a man in her life? However, in any case, since Tang Tian once said that he wanted to get xiaoqueer, he had to stir up the situation here. No one knew that he had said that. On the stage, little queer''s starry eyes looked at Wang Jiaheng and Shura. The corners of her eyes were slightly up, and she was about to say something. But when the third slow word came out of the hall, she stopped to speak again. Everyone was shocked. Who is this? Who is standing up again? There are many twists and turns. It''s a good play. In the private room, Tang Tian walked slowly to the stage with a golden robe. Although he didn''t have the charm of cultivation and was not as handsome as Wang Jiaheng, his noble temperament was not what they had. Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Tang Tian looked at the little queer on the stage. He obviously saw a little surprise, maybe a little surprise and amazement in each other''s eyes. He slowly said: "today, I''m very lucky to watch the girl dance. I also have a poem. Please listen to it.". "Speak quickly, strive to make a poem that surpasses them, ha ha ha...". "The third one, I don''t know if someone will jump out from behind. I''m looking forward to it.". "Oh, brother Zhao, why don''t you have one too...". Tang Tian stood up and let the scene fall into a brand new situation again. There were lots of people in the audience. Good play, good play, it''s right. Looking at the little Finch, Tang Tian said, "Why are you good at dancing with long sleeves? It''s a pity that the story of a small building is desolate? On the Bank of the Baishui River, Acacia leaves, skylarks come from the East and bow their heads. The lotus dances all night. The flowing water murmurs and worries at night. Who will the three thousand green silk stay for? The white flowers bloom and worry alone. At this point, Tang Tian showed a faint smile. After looking at Shura and Wang Jiaheng, he looked at little Que''er again and said, "girl, you have long hair to your waist. How would you like to marry me?"? ¡­¡­ (ah ha ha, three poems, original by stone, make you laugh) Chapter 1651 When Tang Tian''s last sentence fell down, the whole hall fell into silence. The needle could be heard. Everyone was thundered by Tang Tian''s sentence. Then there was a burst of laughter. Everyone looked at Tang Tian with strange eyes. It''s too straightforward to think about the girl''s superficial scheming, isn''t it? "Er... Hahaha, brother, I really didn''t see it. It turns out that you are also a big sullen person. Before that, what kind of pure? I understand, ha ha ha... "The Shura on the side, with a look of consternation, immediately laughed, looked at the little sparrow in front of the veil, then looked at the compartment and said. It''s not that Tang Tian doesn''t love beauty, but the rouge powder in the private room. Tang Tian doesn''t like it at all. At least Shura thinks so. "Brother, I admire you for your literary talent..." Wang Jiaheng also looked at Tang Tian with a strange smile in amazement. He really didn''t know what language to use to describe his mood. In the face of everyone''s laughter, Tang Tian still looks the same, looking at the little sparrow standing quietly in front of him, waiting for the other party''s reply. The scene quieted down again. All eyes turned to little queer to see how she answered. After all, the three people were very straightforward, and her answer was the key. No matter who they promised, they would offend the other two people. If they didn''t, they would offend the other three people. Now there is a good play to watch, and countless people have secret ways in their hearts. On the stage, when she saw Tang Tian, little queer''s eyes flashed a bit of consternation. Unexpectedly, she would meet Tang Tian here. She would never forget this face. However, a bit of consternation flashed in her eyes, because Tang Tian in front of her gave her a different feeling, and she couldn''t come up with it. Especially when I heard Tang Tian''s saying that girl you have long hair and waist to marry me, little Que''er almost couldn''t help laughing. She immediately thought that Tang Tian was too funny to say such a thing. Among the three people in front of her, Tang Tian is the only one she has ever been in contact with. Although she has never been in contact with Wang Jiaheng and Xiulian, she has also heard of their names. After all, as a young genius, she has a great reputation. It''s impossible to know. As a little queer at this time, her words and deeds are very important, which is related to the face of the three young geniuses. In other people''s eyes, maybe only Wang Jiaheng can be cultivated, but little queer has seen the scene of Tang Tian''s hands-on in the supreme tomb. The geniuses of Jiaolong clan and golden winged Dapeng clan were almost killed by Tang Tian. No one here knows better than her, Under Tang Tian''s ugly appearance, there is such a terrible potential. Under the veil, she narrowed her eyes and said slowly, "thank you for your love. I''m flattered. However, there are many good women in the world. They can''t stand up to you. I think Princess Yasukuni is the best partner of the three. I really can''t stand up to you, and....". "Hahaha, miss yun''er is joking. With your help, it''s rare in the world. It''s rare for me to be moved. I hope Miss yun''er won''t hurt my heart." when little Que''er finished speaking, Shura interrupted her and said that she didn''t understand the amorous feelings and threatened me. As soon as his words were uttered, most of the people on the scene frowned and said in secret, how could this person be so rude and didn''t understand the amorous feelings at all? Could such words be uttered at this time? Sure enough, after Shura''s words, Wang Jiaheng of Haotian holy land turned to look at him with a sneer and said, "Shura is worthy of being called a murderer. I don''t know anything about his amorous feelings. In the face of such a woman, I feel ashamed to be with you. Also, how can you know the beauty of love, It''s a disaster. Tang Tian dares to promise that if this place is not in the boat, but in another place, Wang Jiaheng has definitely started to work with Shura. In this place, we should pay attention to a rule, which can be regarded as a hidden rule. If the Kung Fu on the lips turns into martial arts, it will be ridiculed by people. There is no possibility of doing it, so we can only fight. "Ha ha ha, I''m a real person in the world. I''m used to going straight and straight. I don''t have as many twists and turns as you scholars. If I pay attention to a straight and happy friendship, I can do it or not. I''m just like a man who delays everything. Brother Jiaheng, do you think I''m right?"? Shura looks at Wang Jiaheng and says that he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, but he says that he doesn''t like to be a man because he has too many flowery intestines. Everyone knows that the three people on this stage are not simple guys. Up to now, they have all taken over Liang Zi. Countless people are secretly saying that it is really a disaster for beauty. But they don''t know that when they come to Shura Tangtian, they are young Tianjiao. They have to fight for everything. Stepping on others is their own capital. Many people can''t see through it. "Oh, you two, why don''t you wait for miss yun''er to finish speaking"? Tang Tian said with a smile on the side that he didn''t reveal the identity of little Que''er, but Tang Tian thought that both Shura and Wang Jiaheng probably knew the identity of little Que''er. The reason why he said this is that he didn''t want to tell the identity of little Que''er to the people below. "Also, it''s abrupt beauty, see smile see smile", Wang Jiaheng heard Tang Tian''s words, smiling to little queer nodded and said, modest gentleman''s manner is full. "Thank you for giving me a chance to speak. I''m very grateful. Here, I''d like to thank you for your love. However, just now, I haven''t finished my words. The reason why I can''t promise you anything is that I''ve already got an engagement. I hope you don''t embarrass me," said little queer slowly. As soon as her words came out, not only Tang Tiansan''s face changed, but also the people watching the opera below. After all, this place is in the ruling civilization of the feudal dynasty, and the fact that a married woman is still showing herself outside is still unacceptable. Wang Jiaheng, who feels that he has made a big Wulong, looks a little ugly. If he had known that the other party had an engagement, he would have stood up and lost face. Now he can''t see anyone. He thinks that the matter of having a married husband is a stain he can''t bear. "The so-called my fair lady is a good gentleman, but I''m abrupt," Wang Jiaheng said, a little embarrassed. There was a haze in her eyes, and she hated little queer. If she didn''t explain in advance, how could she stand up and shame foolishly? In comparison, Shura was more direct. He laughed and said, "I think it''s something. It''s just an engagement. Don''t say it''s just an engagement, even if it''s a marriage? Everyone has the right to pursue freedom. I think a woman like Xiao yun''er, only a real man like me, can be worthy of it. Shura didn''t blush at all and put gold on his face. What he said made countless people secretly scold shameless people. Can he say that? What''s more, it''s just an engagement. In a civilization where the reputation is more important than most things, such words can almost be pulled out and cut to pieces. "Ha ha, we are abrupt, but I am very curious about a strange woman like miss yun''er. What kind of hero can get the favor of Miss Xiao yun''er"? Tang Tian asked with a gentle smile. Tang Tian''s seemingly casual remark made most of the people on the scene take a breath of air-conditioning. The meaning was very clear, so he almost said out loud, "who is that man? I''ll kill him right away. Tang Tian''s real dragon is separated. When he sees little queer at the first sight, he decides her to be his own person. Now he hears that the other party has a fiance. It''s conceivable that Rao Shi has a taste of Tang Tian''s nature. He can''t hold down his anger. "There''s nothing you can''t say. My husband, Yuwang, I think the three of you have heard of it."? Little queer said, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. "Who should I be? Feather king, ha ha ha, I know. I don''t think he can marry yun''er in this life. "After hearing little Que''er''s words, Shura''s eyes flashed a little strange red light and said, but the meaning was obvious. In the face of Shura''s bluntly saying that I want to kill your fiance, little Que''er doesn''t have a big fluctuation in her eyes, as if she doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t care about the so-called fiance feather king. "Feather king, it''s him. Today, let the girl laugh." Wang Jiaheng''s face sank and said with a forced smile. Then he turned and left without any nostalgia. "This guy is scared, ha ha ha... It''s rare to see him shriveled." looking at the direction of Wang Jiaheng''s departure, Shura laughed, as if he had won a battle. Tang Tian doesn''t know who feather king is, but after little queer spits out these two words, someone is whispering about him, which makes Tang Tian get some information about each other''s burden. Yuwang, the most outstanding talent of the young generation of the eagle family, is the pure blood golden winged Mirs. Among the young generation, they are powerful, powerful and won the title of Yuwang. These alone are enough to explain a lot of things. "If there is nothing wrong, the little girl will go down." little Que''er bends slightly and then turns away. Tang Tian and Shura didn''t stop him, but Shura sneered at the direction of xiaoque''er''s departure: "King Yu? It''s interesting. It''s interesting. "If you have a chance, you will meet the so-called feather king for a while," Tang Tian muttered to himself. Looking at Tang Tian in surprise, Shura said with a smile: "I think you are the most interesting person. Yuwang, ha ha, your natural enemy. When you meet him, I''ll see how you deal with him...". "Oh, let''s go, there''s no need to stay here anymore," Tang Tian said with a smile, and then turned to leave. Chapter 1652 Tang Tian and others can''t stay here for such an Oolong incident. You don''t have to think about it. The three people''s "molesting" with their married husband will be passed on at a very fast speed. However, there are too many strange things in the whole incident, such as why little queer appeared here, why no one came out to stop and explain things to this extent, for example, why she is the fiancee of Yuwang, but she still has to come out to perform. All these things seem a little confusing, but who cares about these details? "Brother Shura, are you familiar with King Yu? Can you tell me? After leaving the boat, they went straight to the outside of Baishui city. On the way, Tang Tian asked the Shura road beside them. "My surname is ye, ye Shura". After Shura emphasized his name, he looked at Tang Tian strangely and said with a smile: "Hey, brother longyi, it''s good to play on occasion. Why should you be so serious? Look at your appearance, do you really want to rob the married man? Tut Tut, this is inhumane.". Tang Tian is speechless. This guy takes it as a game at all. The so-called little chick thinks it''s just a farce. He just wants to make trouble for Wang Jiaheng. At this time, he turns around and teases himself. "Oh... I''m just curious about the feather king. I''ve lived in the mountains for a long time and I''m not very familiar with everything outside. I have to ask brother ye," Tang Tian said with a smile. I can''t Tell ye Shura what I think. Shura did not doubt that there was him. He said directly: "the eagle tribe is a huge race. Its strength is no worse than that of Yasukuni. The leader of the eagle tribe is the golden winged Mirs. The strongest one is the supreme Mirs. That''s just the name. I don''t know if his strength has not reached the supreme level. After all, you know, in every race, There is one of the most powerful people, who is honored as supreme. As for Yu Wang, he is the eldest son of the three children of Dapeng supreme. He is a pure blood and golden winged Dapeng. His realm is about the same as mine, which is the level of Daofu. But you know, realm is not the standard to measure power. He can be crowned as a king among the younger generation. Can you imagine his strength, Most of the people in heaven are not his rivals, and I know so much about them. However, it is worth mentioning that the three children of Dapeng Zhizun, except King Yu, are called Jinyu. However, it is said that they died young. There is nothing to say. On the contrary, the third son of Dapeng Zhizun entered the tomb more than a year ago and was almost killed, I don''t know exactly. In a word, King Mirs is still trying his best to track down the murderer who almost killed his son in the supreme tomb. After hearing Shura''s description, Tang Tian probably has a little understanding. It turns out that ye Shura is at least at the level of Daofu. I don''t know if he intentionally let slip his words. There is also the so-called feather king, who is at the level of Daofu. From the middle Tang Tian, we can probably analyze that the so-called young generation''s genius will not surpass the level of Daofu and reach the level of Tongtian, It can''t be described as a teenager. Of course, realm is not the standard to measure strength. For example, ye Xiuluo of Daofu level can fight Huang Hao of Tongtian realm, for example, he can suppress the king of Dao at the original level of life wheel, for example, the boy of Dugu family can kill the strong man of Tongtian realm at the age of 12. All these can''t be measured by common sense. It is indisputable that when these young talents grow up many years later, they must be the most powerful ones in the world. The premise is that they can grow up. "What about Wang Jiaheng? What kind of realm is it? Tang Tian''s eyes moved and asked. "Wang Jiaheng, the holy land of the vast sky? Oh, that guy is just at the level of Daofu, but he should be close to the realm of heaven. However, this guy, the general strong man of the realm of heaven, doesn''t dare to make mistakes in front of him, and even has to accompany him with a smiling face, "Xiulian said. He didn''t hide anything. Maybe it was something before that made him think that Tang Tian is a man of the same taste and worth making friends with. Why do you say that? Tang Tian is surprised to ask a way, general the person of the whole world wants to accompany smiling face, this Wang Jiaheng is not simple. "Why? Of course, it''s because of the holy land of Haotian. However, it''s not because of the reputation of the holy land of Haotian, but the secret of the holy land of Haotian. You probably know that the holy land of Haotian is divided into internal and external parts? The inner gate is some old monsters. Let alone the outer gate, it is divided into 72 peaks and Haoyue peak, which seems to be declining. However, it is said that Haoyue peak, once the holy land of Haotian, is the strongest main peak of the whole holy land of Haotian, because Haoyue peak has a set of magic, called Haoyue dangkong, which can be said to be one of the most top level magic in the world. No one can understand it, leading to the decline of Haoyue peak, Wang Jiaheng learned this secret skill by chance, which is his greatest reliance, "said Ye Xiuluo in a deep voice. Obviously, he was also extremely afraid of Wang Jiaheng. "The bright moon in the sky? Is that what Wang Jiaheng did in the daytime? Tang Tian thought of the picture he saw when he arrived at Haotian holy land, and then asked. "Naturally, however, what you see is just the tip of the iceberg of this treasure art. Maybe Wang Jiaheng has not been able to understand the deep level, but you can also see that the fool of the ice and snow palace, who was almost dead by his move," said Xiulian in a deep voice. At this time, Tang Tian suddenly stopped, so did Shura. Tang Tian said with a strange face: "since you said that I saw the tip of the iceberg of the bright moon in the sky before, why don''t you fight with him now and let me see the real power of this treasure"? "You two, meet again." under the night sky, in front of them, on the void, Wang Jiaheng, who was dressed in white, looked at Tang Tian and Shura and said faintly. You don''t have to ask. He has been waiting here for a while. "I''m afraid that''s the only way. This guy is haunted," Shura said speechlessly. It''s obvious that Wang Jiaheng''s appearance was beyond his expectation, but in the expectation, it was very contradictory. "Ye Xiuluo is full of evil. He has done many things that are beyond heaven''s control. Now that I have met him, I have never let you go. Will I ambush him or do it myself"? Wang Jiaheng ignores Tang Tian and looks at cultivation and says faintly. "With you, I don''t deserve it..." he said with the same light of cultivation. A strange red light flashed in his eyes, and a bloody sword appeared in his hand. Tang Tian is very intelligent and keeps away from here automatically. He has nothing to do with himself. Just go to the theatre. However, Tang Tian''s idea is beautiful, but Wang Jiaheng looks at Tang Tian and says, "your name is longyi? Good. Your appearance is very similar to that described by one of my younger martial brothers in Haotian holy land. I didn''t react to it before. Since I met you again, you can come with me after I take care of Shura. ". Obviously, a year ago, after the disciples of Haotian Holy Land in the supreme tomb went out, they explained everything about Tang Tian. It was Tang Tian''s expectation that Wang Jiaheng looked at Tang Tian and said this. However, his idea of staying out of the affair seemed to be in vain. "You go on, I''ll have a look," Tang Tian shrugged after he left. Although Wang Jiaheng is famous, Tang Tian won''t run away when he sees the other party. In that case, he''d better go back to xuanwang city. "Hey, brother longyi, what have you done to make this stinky guy miss you"? Shura looked at Tang Tian with great interest and asked, with a look of gossip. "Before you die, I''ll let you know," said not Tang Tian, but Wang Jiaheng. Between his mouth, he was bright and bright, like the moon and the sky, like the river of stars. Among the roaring waves, under the night, there is a vision between heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are like the vast sea in the border city, with boundless blue waves. At the end of the sea, a bright moon is rising. "The moon rising from the sea? Are you just at this level? This can''t keep me, "said Ye Xiuluo faintly. His bloody sword was lifted up slowly, and a strange blood light bloomed on his body. His hair turned red, just like blood flowing. He stepped into the void and chopped at Wang Jiaheng. On one side, Wang Jiaheng stands under the bright moon, but on the other side, with Shura''s sword, there is a sea of blood behind him, just like Shura''s purgatory. This is Ye Shura''s sword. With Ye Shura''s sword cut down, a terrible bloody rainbow rose to the sky. Just at this time, a bright moon came down, and the bloody sword rainbow bit by bit broke. Ye Shura''s eyes flashed a little dignified. In the war between the two, the energy generated by the collision makes everything around us within a thousand miles shake into powder. The breeze blows, and the sand of rocks, plants and trees turns into dust. "Shura sea of blood..." Ye Shura roared, and the endless rainbow of blood swept across the world. In the roaring sound, a sea of blood appeared at his feet. The sea of blood churned, with the roar of evil spirits and the rising of bones. Boom... With the long sword in Shura''s hand, the sea of blood under his feet surged up a terrible rainbow, thinking of the bright moon on Wang Jiaheng''s head. As for the sea of blood, it rolled over to the sea under Wang Jiaheng''s feet. When the moon is born on the sea, first of all, there must be the sea. The vast sea raises the moon. But ye Xiuluo''s sea of blood is not as good as peeping. They crush each other, and the aftershocks of terror break out. The sky is broken, and the earth is split. The destructive power is terrible. "That''s it"? Wang Jiaheng said with a cool expression. With a move, the bright moon on the sky fell down and crossed gently. The sea of blood under yeshura''s feet immediately broke into two parts. "Shura sword", ye Shura roared, the sword in his hand was thrown out, like a column of blood, and burst into the sky, with a roar on the bright moon. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. Chapter 1653 Under the night, Wang Jiaheng and Shura both fly back, looking at each other in surprise. In their hearts, they both underestimate each other''s strength. A fight, both suffered a little trauma. Ye Xiuluo is just like his name. People give him a nickname, which can be said to be the prestige of killing him all the way. He is still alive today, which is enough to prove how strong his strength is. At least the younger generation has a close opponent. Not to mention Wang Jiaheng, the chief disciple of Haoyue peak, the holy land of Haotian, is the leader of the younger generation. No one dares to look down on Haoyue peak, the lost treasure of Haoyue peak. Although few people have seen him do it, every time he does it, he always beats his opponent. Just like this, the two young geniuses have heard each other''s name, but it''s the first time to fight head-on. Although they didn''t look down on each other at the beginning, they didn''t expect that the result of the fight was the same. Before the two men fight, ye Shura''s blood rainbow sword is very powerful. Although he splits a bright moon, his Shura sword also flies back. It''s true that neither side has taken advantage of it. "Good, good, worthy of the nickname of brother ye Xiuluo, I underestimated you, worthy of my serious treatment." Wang Jiaheng, a white dress, flying in the sky at night, just like the moon in the sky, a fairy in general, this time he looked at ye Xiuluo. "Good Wang Jiaheng, everyone talks big. No one is serious or not. There are 8000 people who died under my sword. All of them are arrogant. There are a lot of people with your face, but they all died under my sword. How do you think I got the nickname of Shura? It''s a sword. Seriously? You''re serious. Show me one? Ye Xiuluo stands with a sword and says tit for tat. If you want to talk about the fight, he Ye Shura has not lost to several people. Naturally, Wang Jiaheng''s words can''t scare him. "Yes? Then you have a look at my serious appearance, "Wang Jiaheng said coldly, with nine bright runes on his head soaring up into the sky, arrayed above the sky like stars. The nine runes are connected by starlight. They are fixed in the void and outline a mysterious array. The precious light is soaring into the sky. Under the night sky, the heaven and the earth are all white. "The nine levels of Daofu? Ye Xiuluo said that his realm was close to what Tongtian said. "Tongtian said in a deep voice in the distance. Ye Shura, who is opposite to Wang Jiaheng, has a look of dignity in his eyes. Nine runes on Wang Jiaheng''s head are linked to form an array. The precious light soars into the sky. Above the infinite void, a piece of precious light appears, and a bright moon appears. It is not the evolution of Wang Jiaheng''s magic, but through a secret method, The real bright moon image is projected. "The holy land of the vast sky, the bright moon in the sky, the magic is really good, actually can hook the Taiyin star to cast a projection", ye Xiuluo looked at Wang Jiaheng with a dignified face and said, at this time, he realized that Wang Jiaheng was real. Taiyin star is a mature moon. There are no stars in the world, only the bright sun and the moon. Wang Jiaheng can connect the moon to project through the secret method. You can imagine how terrible the secret method is. "Since you know, then you can rest in peace," Wang Jiaheng said faintly. He stretched out his hand and pressed it. On the sky, a huge bright moon wheel rolled down and settled in the ten directions of heaven and earth. Yeshura had no chance to escape. He knew that once he turned around, he would be crushed to pieces by the shadow of the Taiyin star. "Ha ha ha, only you have the secret method? I look down on you. If you don''t have some skills, I can live till now. "? Ye Xiuluo said in a deep voice, his blood colored sword turned into a rainbow and went deep into the earth. When he made this move, he said in a ferocious voice: "you have the magic, I have the secret. I want to see if the bright moon can crush Shura hell in the sky.". With the fall of Ye Shura''s words, the earth trembles, then splits, and a stream of black air rises into the sky, with boundless Yin and evil. Then, in the sound of gurgling, the earth seems to be bleeding, and patches of bloody torrents seep out from under the earth. Suddenly, heaven and earth cry and howl, just like turning into a Shura hell. "Shura sword technique? One of the three secret scriptures of Zhenyang sword sect? It''s so arrogant that you have learned it, "Wang Jiaheng said, squinting his eyes, but the action is non-stop, and the shadow of the Taiyin star is still rolling down. Boom... The sea of blood below is tumbling. A huge figure rushes out from the sea of blood. It''s dark all over. It''s dressed in black armor, but it''s surrounded by blood. It''s like a devil rushing out of hell. Hum... At the moment when the shadow of the Taiyin star rolled down, the devil reached out his hand and pulled out a terrible blood colored sword from the sea of blood. He raised his hand and split it. Time seems to be still at this moment. The bloody sword splits on the wheel of the moon with a crisp click. There is a crack on the moon, but it still rolls down strongly. In the sound of the click, the devil rushing out of the sea of blood is crushed to pieces. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "Shura sword technique is just like this..." Wang Jiaheng said with disdain that the bright moon is bright. Although there is a crack, it is still rolling down towards Ye Shura. "I said, if you don''t help, it''s rare that you really want this guy to kill me and then kill you," yelled ye Xiuluo, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, at Tang Tian in the distance. "Is this guy really defeated or pretending to be like this? The eighth floor is decorated. If you really lose, I''m afraid you''ll run away with his character? Tang Tian knew in his heart that he couldn''t stay out of the trouble. He didn''t have much thought to worry about whether ye Shura was pretending. However, in my heart, I admire them secretly. These two guys are worthy of the existence of fighting with the strong of tongtianjing. The backhand can be said to be earth shaking. The ordinary strong of tongtianjing can''t see enough in front of them. Facing Ye Shura''s words, Tang Tian rushes over and faces Wang Jiaheng, a young arrogant, without any carelessness. When he rushes over, it''s a killing move. The world at his feet appears and becomes infinite in an instant. The world of swords comes out of the sky, and a huge imperial sword rises up, just like countless kings. "The Joker originally wanted to clean up Ye Shura and then clean up you, but since you ran out, you should clean up together," Wang Jiaheng said coldly. When he reached out and pressed, the shadow of Taiyin star rolled down. In the roaring sound, the sword world began to be unstable and was about to break. At the same time, Tang Tian stretched out his hand to lead the emperor''s sword into the sky. After fusion, it turned into an aurora rainbow across the sky. Boom... Click... The sword Qi was in the air, just above the crack of yeshura''s Shura Kendo, which doubled the crack of the whole solar system''s virtual shadow and nearly tore it in two. But it has to be said that there is a huge gap between Tang Tian and the other side. Rao Shi has not been able to break Wang Jiaheng''s secret skill. The sword light is smashed, and the shadow of Taiyin star, which is almost split in two, is still rolled down. Bad..., Tang Tian said in his heart that it was not good, but it was too late. The wheel rolled down. Although he tried to avoid it, he was also wiped a little. Suddenly, he was shocked and almost crushed. Ye Xiuluo on the side was also worse than Tang Tian. There were cracks and blood on his body. At this time, Wang Jiaheng''s Secret Art finally bloomed and burst into pieces. The terrible power of the moon swept all over the world. The boundless earth was broken and the void disappeared. In front of this terrible energy, Tang Tian and ye Xiuluo were swept out directly. I don''t know how far they were shocked. "This time pretended to be big..." yexiuluo, who was swept out, said to himself with a wry smile, and his blood light was shining to resist the erosion of the power of the moon. Finally, he was swept out for thousands of miles and embedded in a mountain. But Tang Tian, when he was scoured by the force of the moon, was shocked by the yin-yang gourd in the middle of his eyebrows, and the vitality rose in the sea of Qi. Under the traction of the yin-yang gourd, the surface of Tang Tian''s body turned into a golden color. Although he was scoured by the force of the moon, it was no harm at all. "Is this the magic power of Vajra huluwa? It''s just that it''s too exhausting, isn''t it? Tang Tian''s eyes lit up first, and then his bitter secret way broke away from the area scoured by the moon, and his magic power disappeared. However, more than half of the energy in the sea of Qi was consumed. As he rashly used his thousand mile eye, he almost dried up. "Two wastes...", Wang Jiaheng looked at the direction of Tang Tianhe and ye Xiuluo and said with disdain. Then he crossed the sky and thought about ye Xiuluo. In his eyes, ye Xiuluo is the main character. He should first eliminate him. "This is not the time to fight with Wang Jiaheng. We don''t know how many young Tianjiao are waiting in the capital of Yasukuni, so we shouldn''t expose too much of them." Tang Tian''s heart is full of happiness, and his vitality is rolling up, and he is integrated into the Yin Yang gourd. Once the Yin Yang gourd shakes, his vitality is transformed into Tang Tian''s whole body, and Tang Tian''s figure disappears in the void. The transformation of Yin Yang gourd into vitality made Tang Tian show the invisible magic power of gourd baby and six baby. It really disappeared without a trace. The slightest breath didn''t show up. Like light, it completely disappeared between heaven and earth. Almost do not want to, first Wang Jiaheng step to yexiuluo side, catch him, two people disappear between heaven and earth, Wang Jiaheng is unable to find the slightest breath of two people, had to say in a deep voice: "run for a while, can''t run for a lifetime, sooner or later catch you, hum...". Leaving such a sentence behind, Wang Jiaheng turned into a white rainbow and rose to the sky and disappeared in the sky. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just between Tang Tian and ye Xiuluo. After Wang Jiaheng left, hundreds of thousands of miles away from here, Tang Tian and ye Xiuluo showed up from the void. Tang Tian immediately said angrily, "you almost killed him. Can''t you take out your real skills and fight with him? You have to get me involved. "Hey, if I don''t, how can I know that the Dragon brothers have so many incredible abilities"? Ye Xiuluo did not pit Tang Tianyi and embarrassed consciousness, but said with a smile. Ignoring this guy with abnormal head, Tang Tian found a place to recover himself. Though Yin Yang gourd can exert the magic power of gourd baby, it costs too much, and he suffered a little injury in the short battle before. If he doesn''t handle it well, I''m afraid there will be a big trouble in the future. Two people are injured, ye Xiuluo is much more serious. After all, he uses his flesh and blood to wash away the power of the moon. He is still alive. After all, there are few people who can survive under Wang jiahengbao''s skill. At this time, far away from here, in the city on the border of the kingdom of Wu, in the room of an inn, Tang Tian''s real body is waiting for him. The door was knocked, although it was a normal knock, but Tang Tian knew that there was a good way. This was the man from the secret department who finally came here and immediately said, "come in.". The door was pushed open, and a figure in a black robe came in. He immediately knelt down and said, "see your majesty.". "No need to be polite. Have you brought something?"? Tang Tian looked at each other and asked. "Your Majesty, I''ve brought all the things. Please have a look at them," the man in the secret department immediately handed over a storage ring and said. After Tang Tian took it over, he didn''t look at it and said, "you can leave. Don''t contact me for a short time to avoid being watched.". Tang Tian doesn''t want to have too much contact with the people in the underworld for the moment. He is afraid that those who are looking for themselves will take aim at them and find themselves. The forces like Yasukuni and the underworld pavilion are not vegetarians. I''m afraid they will find themselves if they have any clues. After getting something, Tang Tian put away the login device of the magic game and cut off the signal link. In this way, even crude could not know where he was through the signal location. The money sent by the people in the dark Department is naturally the magic money that Tang Tian wants. The magic money can be used as a spirit stone. With these things, Tang Tian only needs to find a quiet and safe place to promote the order level. The magic game is popular in Yasukuni and the number of registered people is tens of trillions. It can be imagined how much wealth Tang Tian has gained in more than one year. It is beyond imagination. Tang Tian doesn''t know the specific number, but he can roughly estimate that even his own Qihai is countless times more than ordinary people, which is enough for him to be promoted to the level of Daofu. "It''s not easy to find a quiet place. The main reason is that the monk Fahai can''t get rid of him at all," Tang Tian said to himself. No one wants to have a pair of eyes around him when he tries his best to attack the next level, right? Chapter 1654 If Tang Tian wants to go to the capital of Yasukuni, he must be equipped with all kinds of equipment. The people he will face at that time may be young talents of all ethnic groups or strong men of all forces. With his strength at the level of life circle, he will be dead. However, if it was the golden order level, Tang Tian had many means to use. At that time, even if the strong man who came to shenzang realm wanted to capture him, he could deal with it calmly. The order level and the life wheel level are a barrier. After crossing the past, there will be a completely different heaven and earth. Under the order, it can be said that it is only the foundation of mortals, while above the order, it is stepping into the situation of the rules of heaven and earth. Many magical functions of the yuan God can be displayed, and even the God hidden heavenly soldiers can show their true style. The magic weapon has spirit. Even if the sword of the Heavenly Emperor, which is a weapon hidden in the heaven, can only be used as an ordinary long sword in Tang Tian''s hands. But if it enters the level of order, it can wake up the spirit of the magic weapon with the yuan Shen. At that time, the weapon hidden in the heaven was in hand, and there were few people Tang Tian was afraid of. Even if all the world were enemies, he could make a world shaking. "Fahai is a man of great strength. If he wanted to be unfavorable to me, he would have done it long ago. I don''t have to wait until now. I want to find a place to shut up, but I can''t get rid of him, but I can''t help but guard against him. After all, that day he almost transformed me with the Buddhist secret method. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed with the bronze city. If he attacked me when I was practicing, But it is impossible to prevent, but time is pressing, and I don''t have much time to waste, so I can only take risks. ". Tang Tian thought about it in his heart. Without hesitation, the five elements wandered and disappeared into the void. He quietly left the small town and flew towards the border of Wu state. This was not to avoid the Fahai, but to prevent others from finding himself. Sure enough, as soon as Tang genius left the city, behind him, Fahai appeared ten meters behind him with a big bald head, and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, this is wrong. The monk said that he wanted to make atonement beside you. How can you leave like this?"? Tang Tian, who knew that the other party would follow, turned his eyes, ignored the other party, and sped away. Soon after, he left the territory of Wu Kingdom and went deep into the desert again. He also used the holy light skill, and the speed increased ten times. He went deep into the desert. If you want to find a quiet place to practice, it''s the most suitable place for you. After a full day''s galloping, Tang Tian didn''t know how far he had gone into the desert. He realized that there would be no other people who could disturb him. Looking at Fahai behind him, Tang Tian said: "master, since you want to atone, you can simply protect the Dharma for me.". Without waiting for Fahai to reply, Tang Tian sat down cross legged and went on his way for such a long time. The first thing he had to do was to restore the vitality of the sea of Qi, so that he could be safely promoted to the level of order in the next time. "Amitabha, the monk will protect the Dharma for you according to the benefactor, and the benefactor will practice in peace of mind," said Fahai with a compassionate face. In the border town of Wu Kingdom, when Tang Tian left, dozens of people in black robes appeared in his original room soon after, one by one, just like death wandering in the dark. "A step late, the other party has left," one of them said. "Ha ha, leave? It''s not so easy. It''s no use for him to escape to the ends of the earth. If the guy who has disappeared for more than a year reappears, he has no reason to run away. "Once again, a man in black robes says, spreading his palm, and the black air is full of him. He struggles like a hair. This is an effective way for the underworld pavilion to find the trace of the enemy. The nematode can sense a person''s residual breath, so as to track the enemy for thousands of miles. When the nematode in the hand of the black robed man in the underworld Pavilion sensed Tang Tian''s breath, he quickly ran out and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. Dozens of black robed people on the scene quickly disappeared and chased him. In the desert, Tang Tian sits cross legged on the desert, with a sea of Qi surging and vitality rising. After consuming billions of magic coins, he recovers the vitality consumed by the road. The next step is to promote the realm of order. Jiuzhuanxuangong, the skill that Tang Tian got when he killed Hasi, can make people practice to the top of order. Later, if you want to be promoted, you need to find a new skill, but that''s enough. Today, the level of Tangtian is enough, there are also skills, and the reserve promotion energy (magic coin) is also sufficient. Everything is ready. The profound meaning of order level cultivation reverberates in my mind. In the sea of Qi, the vitality is rolling, like a big wave hitting the sky, rumbling. In the operation of the Dharma, the vitality is intertwined, as if to turn into a chain. Promotion begins! The storage ring with countless magic coins is nearby. When Tang Tian began to perform nine turn Xuangong, the magic coins in the storage ring were quickly consumed, which turned into a stream of vitality and poured into the sea of Qi of Tang Tian, providing him with the need for promotion. At the moment of Xuangong''s operation, Tang Tian entered a state of selflessness. His thoughts flew through time and space and came to a world of light. The vast world was full of endless yellow light. There was no up and down, no time flow, no space intersection between heaven and earth. "In the world of rules, you can only sublimate your consciousness and enter the world of rules after you are promoted to the level of order. According to your own talents, you can enter the different world of rules. Here, it should be the world of the rules of the earth system." after the thought appeared in this world, the yuan Shen of Tang Tian became apparent. He was an emperor in the Dragon Robe of Jiulong and looked at the world and said to himself. When ordinary people are promoted to the level of order, their consciousness can not be transformed at all. They can only feel the world of rules vaguely. Because there is no spirit yet, they can only rely on luck to capture the rules of heaven and earth and copy them to promote the level of order. The chance of success is not high, even if they are lucky, their final achievements are limited. Yuanshen, however, can only be formed by experiencing and growing consciousness in the rule world. At that time, it was already a matter after the order level. It was impossible to capture the order of the rule world and copy it. But Tang Tian was different. At the beginning, in the supreme tomb, Bai Hu''s will entered his sea of knowledge in an attempt to engulf his consciousness. Instead, he was engulfed, which made Tang Tian become the original God ahead of time. When he was promoted in this way, his original God directly appeared in the world of rules. He could really see everything here and capture the rules and order according to his own preferences, Once the powerful rules of order are captured, the ability of the same level is stronger than that of the other side. After all, the order of the other side is not as strong as its own. Yuan Shen looked at the world of rules, and Tang Tian said to himself, "this is just the periphery of the world of rules. There will be no chain of order, even the weakest one. Only when I go deep into the world of rules can I capture the strong chain of order and copy it. Fortunately, I have become yuan Shen early, and I can''t stay in this world for a long time without consciousness, Not to mention copying rules and order. After thinking about it, Tang Tian''s yuan Shen moved and went deep into the endless world of light. However, on the way forward, he felt as if he was walking in the water, and he suffered strong resistance, and the more he went forward, the greater the resistance. "The rules of the earth system can only be found in the deepest part of this space. Ordinary people''s achievements are limited because they have weak consciousness when they are promoting the order, and they can''t copy the strong rules. Fortunately, I have become the original spirit. Although there is resistance, there is no obstacle," Tang Tian said to himself. With strong resistance, he went all the way into the world of rules. I don''t know how far I go. I can see that in this world of light, there are some chains of order looming in the void. Tang Tian ignores them, because the rules outside the world of rules are very weak, and it''s useless to copy them. He has nine kinds of talents, which are enough to copy the order chains of nine attributes. Therefore, he must be cautious, because he has only one chance. Unlike those who have only one talent, he can copy a weak order for the first time, and then enter the order space with experience, and choose a strong order chain for the next time. With the continuous deepening of the earth rules space, a huge chain of order appears in this world, connecting the universe, such as the God chain, such as the dragon, which contains the power of terrifying rules. Many people who have just entered this realm, because their consciousness is not strong enough to bear the power of order and rules, can only find a chain of order in the periphery and begin to copy it. However, Tang Tian has already become the original God, which is stronger than many old people in the realm of order. With the gradual deepening, the resistance became greater and greater. Later, it was almost like a storm to push Tang Tian out of the world. Under strong pressure, Tang Tian was struggling. The world of rules is a shining light. There is nothing but rules of order. Here is a sea of rules. Just copying one of them is enough to promote the level of order. However, Tang Tian wants the strongest rules of order. No matter how much pressure there is, he should continue to deepen. "Is that the rule of the earth? Is that the breeding rule? Is that the rule? So this should be the vibration rule... "? Tang Tian went deep all the way, passing by the rules of order, but he didn''t find what he was satisfied with. With the continuous deepening, the rules are more and more powerful, but they are not what he wants. Gradually, the yuan Shen of Tang Tian feels that he has to pay a great price if he doesn''t go further. It seems that the yuan Shen is going to disperse. In the end, Tang Tian was almost unable to move. Although the rules and chains appeared were extremely powerful, they were not the strongest. As Tang Tian knew, the strongest rule in the rules of the earth system should be the rule of force, which can break all the methods with one force. If he copied the rule of force, the rules and chains would be entangled in his hands during the battle, and the enemy''s attack could be smashed with one punch, And with the improvement of the realm, the power is stronger. Chapter 1655 In the desert, Tang Tian sits cross legged on the sand. A stock ring in his hand sprays out the vitality of the stock god''s magic money. He melts into his body. A dignified look appears on his face and his eyebrows are wrinkled. Not far from Tangtian, Fahai, a cassock man, sits cross legged on the ground. He turns a string of rosary beads gently in his hand. His eyes seem to be closed. Teng ran, as soon as the rosary beads in Fahai''s hand stop, his eyes slightly open, showing a strange look and looking into the distance. In the sky, dozens of black clouds shot up in an instant. Not long later, people in black robes surrounded Tang Tian, but the people of Hades Pavilion chased here all the way and found Tang Tian''s trace. "Amitabha, please leave, benefactor. There are monks here. I''m afraid the purpose of your trip is to fail. Monks are merciful and don''t want to kill. I hope you don''t make it difficult for monks to do it." Fahai, who is cross legged on the ground, doesn''t get up. He just looks at these people in the underworld Pavilion and says slowly. "Why is there a monk? How can a monk follow this man? It''s not in the data? One of the people in the underworld Pavilion said in silence. It was obvious that there was a monk Shifang accident around Tang Tian. "More than that, we didn''t find the breath of this monk all the way. What does that mean?"? One of the black robed people said in a deep voice, with a little dignified in his voice. The people in the underworld Pavilion, with black robes, can''t tell who is who. If they don''t pay attention, they think they are one person. Even their voices are similar. If they don''t distinguish carefully, they can''t be separated. "No matter who he is, the monk knows to meddle in his own business as soon as he sees it. Let''s kill him at the same time," one of them said in a deep voice, without paying any attention to Fahai. "Monk, I work in the underworld Pavilion. You''d better leave, so as not to hurt you as an innocent person," the man with a dignified voice said in a deep voice. I don''t know the details of Fahai. Raoshi, on behalf of the underworld Pavilion, had to be careful. "Amitabha...", Fahai called a Buddha, closed his eyes, and did not look at these people at all. "In this case, do it..." seeing that Fahai was not moved, one of them had a black sword in his hand, and then he killed Tang Tian in a flash. Tang Tian is at a critical moment at this time. Any disturbance may lead to his failure. If he is the only one here, don''t mention the promotion of order. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die. However, if he is here alone, he can''t just sit in the open space, And I didn''t expect that the people of Hades pavilion would come so soon. "Amitabha...", a Buddha''s trumpet sounded. I don''t know when, Fahai has appeared in front of Tang Tian, blocking the man in the underworld Pavilion. With one hand in the deep, two fingers in one clip, he clamped the black sword in the man''s hand and said, "my Buddha is merciful. You''d better leave. The monk really doesn''t want to kill. This benefactor, you can''t move.". "Looking for death..." the sword in his hand was caught by Fahai. Under the black robe, the people of Hades Pavilion roared. Once the sword in his hand was broken, Fahai''s fingers would be broken, and a black sword light burst out from the black sword, as if it made the world gloomy. However, the sword between the fingers of Fahai did not move. A five color light wheel appeared in the back of his head. When the dark and evil sword light met the peaceful light wheel, the ice and snow melted and disappeared. At the next moment, the black sword caught by Fahai was broken by him, and he put his hand on the man in black robe. Without any chance to resist, Fahai slapped him off, and Fahai didn''t kill him. He fell out tens of meters and stood up. It has to be said that Fahai is a man of great strength, but he really has a heart of compassion for human beings. Even if the other party is a member of the underworld Pavilion, he will not die. However, if the other party is an alien race, the situation will be different. "This monk is famous. Be careful..." some of the people in the Hades Pavilion said warily. "Monk, go away. If you don''t know what''s interesting, even you will be killed. No one dares to fight against me in this world." some people don''t buy the account of Fahai at all. They roar and clap it with a slap. The vitality condenses in the palm of their hand. It looks like a light palm, but where they pass, the void is smashed into a dark passage. "Amitabha, I didn''t want to kill, but the people in the world are stubborn, and the monk is going to break the commandment again," said Fahai in a deep voice. Facing each other''s hand, his hand seems to turn into a virtual shadow. In an instant, it appears in front of each other''s palm and prints it. The two palms meet, and the man in black suddenly flies out, puffing out a mouthful of blood, After falling to the ground, he was dead! "Kill him..." someone roared. In an instant, dozens of people from the Hades Pavilion scattered and turned into pieces to kill Fahai. They could see it. If they didn''t kill Fahai, they would never meet Tang Tian. "Amitabha...", Fahai once again played a Buddha''s name, a golden bowl appeared in his hand, in the bowl, a piece of golden light sprayed out, enveloped all the people in the underworld Pavilion, their figure was instantly settled, the next moment, all the Ruyan homing into the bowl by Fahai! "Amitabha...", Fahai still only has these four words. After turning over, the bowl disappeared, and he sat down cross legged again. However, at the moment when he sat down, a man in a red robe appeared in the void behind him, and a blood red dagger stabbed his vest. "Why, if you don''t come out, I didn''t want to kill you," sighed Fahai. A colorless light wheel appeared in the back of his head. The other person''s body was frozen in the void. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move. He was slapped back by Fahai and turned into ashes! After finishing all this, Fahai said to the void, "you go. Even if I''m not here, you can''t hurt him. If you want to hurt him, you have to send more powerful people.". There was no response, but after finishing this sentence, Fahai closed his eyes and sat down cross legged again. There is no earthshaking battle. Between such understatement, the people of Hades Pavilion leave quietly. Everything is under the control of Fahai, and even the aftereffects of the battle don''t affect Tang Tiansi! There are too many people and forces who want Tang Tian to die or catch him. Even if Tang Tian only shows up in the Wu Kingdom, the appearance of Tang Tian, who has disappeared for so long, still gives many forces information. The people of Hades pavilion just come to the front. Tang Tian didn''t know anything about the outside world. At this time, his Yuanshen was in the earth system rule world, and it was already very difficult. The invisible storm constantly washed his Yuanshen away from the center of the rule world. In the end, his Yuanshen had a feeling of breaking at any time. People at the level of order can enter the world of rules. This kind of power is the best way to train the spirit. Even people who are new to the level of order can use the power of the world of rules to train their consciousness and finally achieve the spirit. Of course, the premise is to be promoted to the level of order, because only people at the level of order are qualified to let consciousness penetrate the void and come to the world of rules. Just when Tang Tian was unable to move forward, in the sea of Qi, the strange little tree that had been sitting still, on the black leaves, a ray of bright light rose up into the sky, penetrated the invisible void, came to the rule world, and integrated into the spirit of Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s Yuanshen was shocked as if he had been blessed with infinite power. From the edge of collapse, it seemed that he had become cast iron. The invisible storm could no longer hurt him. The surface of Yuanshen was covered with divine radiance, and there was no difference in the rule world. "What the hell is that? Why can even the rule world between heaven and earth be controlled at will "? Tang Tian naturally knew that this was the credit of the strange little tree, and he was shocked. But this is not the time to think so much. With the help of strange trees, in this regular world, Tang Tian goes straight into the deepest part of the world. He doesn''t know how far he is going. The light of the world is shining to the extreme. At the next moment, Tang Tian seems to be in the dark, and then light up again. In front of him, there is a chain of order that shocks people''s hearts. This chain of order is as bright as gold. It is as thick as a dragon standing in the center of the world. It gives people a feeling of being thick and solid, just like a pillar of heaven. In front of this chain of order, it seems that there is a sense of inexplicable power that the other party can smash the ten sides of heaven and earth with a little movement. In particular, around this chain of order, there are other chains of order. However, if this chain of order is a real dragon, other chains of order, big and small, are just earthworms, which can''t be compared! "Is this the rule chain of force in the earth system order? Sure enough, it''s worthy of the strongest rule chain. It''s not comparable to other order chains at all, "Tang Tian said in his heart. He didn''t bother why strange little tree wanted to help him get the strongest chain of the local family. He immediately began to understand the chain and copy it. In Tang Tian''s Qi sea, endless vitality surges into the life wheel. Above the life wheel, the most central earth aura is shocked, and the wisps rise like golden rays, like the roots of old trees. A little outline of the chain appears. When the outline of the chain appears, the whole Qi sea suddenly trembles, as if the power of terror has come down. With the emergence of the chain, it grows like a tree root and stretches out towards the air sea, as if to connect the sky. Outside, Tang Tian''s body sank. Even the desert ground was broken like glass. If Fahai hadn''t broken a golden light into the ground below Tang Tian, he might have sunk directly in this way! Chapter 1656 If Tang Tian hadn''t prepared endless magic coins in advance, I''m afraid that the vitality he needed for his promotion to the level of order would be enough to drain the vitality within ten thousand li, create a vacuum area of vitality, and then cause a vision, forming a vitality storm invisible to the naked eye. However, with the preparation in advance, he looked like an old monk sitting peacefully. In the air sea, on the wheel of life, a golden chain is thick and heavy. It grows towards the sky all the time and goes deep into the boundless void. When it reaches the end, the rules of the earth system in the sea of rules are completely copied into the air sea by Tang Tian. In the future, against the enemy, the vitality burst out and turned into a chain like the chain of force, breaking through ten thousand methods with one force. At the same time, with the promotion of Jingjun, Taiji Xingchen boxing, which was originally integrated into the aura of the life wheel earth system, has also been improved, integrated into the chain of order, and its power has increased countless times. The air sea is vast, the waves are endless, the life wheel above is spinning, a golden chain goes deep into the nine days, and the waves are magnificent. In the sea of rules, when Tang Tian finished copying the rules of force, the chain of earth rules in the space came from him. He didn''t evade it, but accepted it. In the sound of clicking, his spirit was not broken, but solidified and promoted. Order level, promotion is completed, we can use the power of order to forge Yuanshen, let Yuanshen get promoted, when Yuanshen promoted to a certain extent, can be separated from the body, travel in the world, showing a variety of incredible means. When ordinary people are promoted to the level of order, it is only an invisible consciousness that their thinking enters the space of order. Even though they have experienced countless years of training in the rules of order, they can only gradually show their form and gradually improve over time. However, different from Tang and Tian dynasties, their spirit has already shown itself before they reach this level, and after they have been promoted to the level of order, they can only show their form gradually, The most powerful rules of the earth system are too much stronger than ordinary people. If they compete with each other, they can easily crush each other''s spirits! In the world of order, the rules of force beat him dozens of times. Tang Tian felt that Yuanshen''s endurance reached the limit before he gave up refining. Compared with before, his Yuanshen was at least twice as strong. He was no longer a shadow, but moved towards the entity. "Yuanshen is powerful, so he can mobilize more energy, and it will bring endless benefits to the enemy. In the future, he will have to come here more often to refine," Tang Tian said with a nostalgic look at the order world. The next moment, his spirit left the world, and the picture in his eyes seemed to flow through endless time and space, and came to a blue world of rules, the world of water system rules. At the level of 340, he can be promoted to the level of perfection of the four levels of order, and can copy four rules and chains. Ordinary people are not gifted enough to copy only one familiar rule chain, but he can copy nine attributes of the chain. The second one is the chain of water system rules. This time, he did not make any progress, but went straight to the center of the world of water system rules, came to the deepest, and directly copied the strongest chain of water system rules. Most people, including Tang Tian, originally entered the rule world step by step, copying the weak chain of order. After the Yuanshen was strong, they gradually went deep and then copied the strong chain of rules. Almost everyone could not touch the strongest chain of an attribute even when they reached the Ninth level of order. However, Tang Tian was due to the strange little tree, At the beginning, he copied a chain with the strongest attribute. It can be said that this one alone is the existence of invincible order level. Of course, it needs to put aside all kinds of secret arts and special physical weapons. Just imagine, when a person''s order is six or seven levels, he can only copy a simple rule of order, but the order of Tang and Tian can copy the strongest order at the first level, and it is clear who is more powerful. The world of water system rules is a blue sea of light and shadow, either violent or gentle, and the rules of water system are exposed. In the center of the world of water system rules, a huge blue chain stands here, connecting the sky, vast and terrifying. "Water is the best and the most gentle. It contains everything and destroys everything wildly. However, the strongest chain of this water system is breeding. All things in the world can''t live without water. Water is the source of life, and the strongest rule is breeding." looking at this chain of water system rules, Tang Tian said to himself, Immediately sitting in the world of rules, began to copy this chain of rules. It can be imagined that once Tang Tian has mastered the water system breeding rules, the general damage can be recovered in an instant. The water system rules nourish the body, and the resilience is terrible. It is even possible that after Tang Tian''s realm is improved, the breeding water system rules can give a thing without life a short life! With the support of endless magic coins, the powerful Yuanshen as the premise, and Fahai as the Dharma protector, Tang Tian''s promotion process was extremely smooth. It took a few hours to copy the rules of the water system again. Because of the promotion of Yuanshen, the speed of copying is faster, which is twice as fast as that of copying the rules of the local system. After all, they are the strongest rules of each department, The degree of mystery is almost the same. It''s common sense to copy again because of the previous experience. After the water system, is the wind system, wind, invisible, soft when all pervasive, violent when destroy everything! Outside, Tang Tian sits cross legged on the desert. Every time he copies a rule of order, his breath changes. Not far away, Fahai''s eyes seem to be closed. When he looks at Tang Tian from time to time, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. With the passage of time, Tang Tian''s breath is stronger and more unpredictable. There is a look of appreciation in his eyes. Maybe there are some expectations. If such a gifted person can be transformed into Buddhism, it is also a great fortune for him. "Wait..." Fahai said to himself, looking at Tang Tian. But then, with his eyes and brows wrinkled, he stood up and looked to the horizon. In silence, the golden Zen stick and bowl appeared in his hands. "Amitabha, benefactor, you''d better leave. I''m here. You can''t hurt him," Fahai said, looking at the distant heavenly soldiers. There, a smell of evil rushed towards here. "This man, on the list of hunting in the underworld Pavilion, hasn''t killed each other for more than a year. It''s a big loss to the reputation of the underworld Pavilion. Let''s end his life today," said a man in the bloody robe. Then, without saying a word, he clapped his hand to this side. The world was red as if it had turned into a sea of blood. A big bloody hand covered Tang Tian''s side. It was bloody, violent and evil. "Amitabha...", Fahai announced a Buddha''s name. With a turn of his hand, the golden bowl rose to Tang Tian''s head and cast a golden light to cover it. Sanskrit characters flowed in the golden light, casting a solid barrier for Tang Tian. After all this, Fahai rose up with his Zen staff and covered it with his palm. The sky was full of gold, and a golden hand crossed the sky, smashing the bloody hand. His violent power swept all over the world. The sky was smashed, and the desert became a huge abyss. Only Tang Tian sat cross legged in the void, protected by a bowl on his head, He was not hurt in any way. "Oh? It''s interesting that this guy even found a Dharma protector. Since he dares to fight against the underworld Pavilion, you have been included in the must kill list of the underworld Pavilion. I, the blood Department soldier killer of the underworld Pavilion, you are lucky to die in my hands, "said the member of the underworld Pavilion who was covered in the blood robe. The next moment, his body suddenly exploded and turned into a boundless sea of blood. This is the real sea of blood, which covers all sides of the world and sweeps away towards the center of the sea of law. In this sea of blood, all the materials shrouded by the sea of blood are melted, and the Yin and evil are incomparable. "It''s just heresy. How can it compare with the way of Buddhism? I''ve heard of the fourth level killers of generals and princes in the underworld Pavilion. The soldiers at least need people at the level of order to become killers at this level. You can''t do it. At least you have to send out the king level killers. Maybe you can have the chance to assassinate this person in the hands of the poor monk," Fahai said lightly. As he spoke, a five color light wheel appeared behind his head. The five color light seemed soft, but it swept away like the sun. Where he passed, the sea of blood rose and melted away. The sea of blood disappeared between heaven and earth. When all after, out of the desert has been destroyed out of shape, is that the Hades Pavilion people have died quietly. Buddha''s mercy is the enemy of all these evil means. Besides, the other party is only killed at the level of order, and has no qualification to resist before the sea. After all, Tang Tian is only at the level of life wheel. Even if the underworld Pavilion wants to kill him, it is impossible to send too strong killers. With the presence of Fahai, these weak members of the underworld pavilion are not enough to see. "Amitabha, there''s a lot of trouble. To practice is to change one''s life against heaven, to be envied by heaven, and to suffer a lot of calamities. Fortunately, I''m here, or I''ll be in trouble. However, it''s most appropriate for such a gifted person to become a Buddhist Dharma protector," Fahai said from the void. He saw Tang Tian''s talent and wanted to turn Tang Tian into a Buddhist disciple. When he grew up, he could be said to have great merits. He thought he was really so kind to help Tang Tian protect the Dharma? A year ago, the event of the supreme tomb attracted worldwide attention. Everyone who went in was the focus of attention of countless forces. Those who came out alive were all taken away by the forces behind them. Those with backgrounds, other forces would not make any decisions. However, Tang Tian had no background, and all wanted to catch him, but at the beginning, the supreme tomb was broken, Tang Tian disappeared in the chaos. When he appeared again, it was a year later. The underworld Pavilion can get his news. Naturally, many forces also get the news of Tang Tian''s appearance. They all send people to come here one after another. It''s just that the underworld Pavilion came first. However, the people of Hades Pavilion didn''t expect that there was such a powerful monk protection around Tang Tian. So the people who came here twice didn''t get Tang Tian Si. When Fahai wiped out the people of the underworld Pavilion for Tang Tian, soon, a roar sounded in the sky, and a group of troops with distinct armor rushed towards here. The number of these troops is about ten thousand, all of them are wearing silver armor, and each of them is above the level of order. The chariots are rolling in the air. In the army, a big flag with military characters is ringing. This is an army of the kingdom of Wu. It''s actually one step ahead of other forces, and then the people of the underworld Pavilion came here. No huge force or intelligence system can be imagined by ordinary people. When they pay attention to a person, even if they show a trace of information, they can be found, not to mention the giant like Wu state? "Your Majesty has an order that Tang Tian, the criminal, is suspected of killing the fourth Prince of our country. He is taken and escorted to Guodu for interrogation," one of the soldiers said aloud after they came here. All of a sudden, the army scattered and surrounded here, for fear that Tang Tian would run away. For the sake of Tang Tian, the state of Wu sent out an army which was all above the order level. Of course, the suspicion of killing the fourth prince was just an excuse. The purpose was to know what Tang Tian got and experienced in the supreme tomb "Amitabha, this man is predestined to our Buddhism. Please leave," said Fahai. Although he didn''t pay attention to this army, he didn''t kill each other with one hand. "Bold monster, dare to stop our country from catching prisoners, and take them together," roared the man who opened his mouth in the army. "Kill..." the army is fierce. The swordsmen come out of the scabbard and rush to kill. The momentum is like a rainbow. "Amitabha, the world is stupid. I didn''t want to do more killing. Go away," sighed Fahai. He pursued the chanting of sutras, and gold characters flew out of his mouth and fell into the mind of the armed forces. All of a sudden, these troops, who had rushed to the front, stopped walking with numbness on their face, turned around and left. They were extremely obedient and soon disappeared in the sky. Fahai didn''t kill them, but he didn''t want them to take Tang Tian with him. He had to use special means to drive them away. These people didn''t get hurt. They just lost their mind by Fahai''s Buddhist means. Even if they didn''t get rid of it, they would recover soon. However, all this is just the beginning. With the departure of the army of the kingdom of Wu, a black torrent came from the far sky and submerged the sky. Someone inside roared: "it''s amazing that someone who dared to hurt our Jiaolong clan in the past came here to kill them today..."! After Wu Kingdom, another powerful person came, who was actually from Jiaolong clan. Maybe it was because Tang Tian was not very strong at the beginning, and the people sent by these forces were not too strong. Chapter 1657 In the supreme tombs, there are supreme array suppression, and all kinds of methods are lost. But in the outside world, all kinds of means are not suppressed, and they can show all kinds of magical powers. At first, in the supreme tombs, the Jiaolong clan, except for manifesting itself and using some of their own magic powers, all means are suppressed. At this time, the Jiaolong clan came to pursue and kill Tang Tian, With boundless waves, it seems to move a vast ocean to this desolate desert. On the sky, big waves hit the sky, and black waves swept like a sky curtain. Inside, a huge black dragon circled, and deep inside, a huge dragon head. Looking at the place where Tangtian was, it was extremely ferocious. This head is as big as a mountain, with a black one horn on it, just like a black magic sword. Although Jiaolong is not as noble and powerful as the real dragon, as a variant of the real dragon''s blood, it can be said that Jiaolong''s blood is at the top of all races in the world where the real dragon does not come out. "Was that the man who nearly killed the young master? Die for me. "The black dragon was writhing in the black ocean. Between the roars, it spewed out a torrent of black vitality, just like the river of heaven pouring down towards Tang Tian. Jiaolong breathes and is extremely powerful. Rao Shi sees that Fahai protects the Dharma for the Tang Dynasty, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. "Amitabha..." Fahai calls the Buddha''s name lightly. In the face of the dragon breath sweeping like the ocean, he seems too small. However, when Fahai reaches out a little, the Dragon breathes and settles in the sky. With a slight shock, it collapses and disappears into the void. Fahai, just like a sea god needle, stands in front of Tangtian. No one can surpass it. Interesting. Who are you? With a sound of astonishment, the dragon in the Black Sea, shining with black light, turned into a man in black armor, stood on the boundless waves, looked at Fahai, and his eyes were full of contempt. No matter who the other party is, no matter how powerful the other party is, he represents the Jiaolong clan. He can not treat anyone in his eyes. Human beings are just one of the most vulnerable races among all the heavenly races. Although there are many strong ones, they are still looked down upon in the eyes of these naturally noble Jiaolong. "A black dragon? It''s just the level of Daofu. For the sake of your hard practice, you''d better leave. I really don''t want to kill again, "said Fahai, standing in the void. In fact, he still considered that the other side represented the Jiaolong clan. If he could not make enemies, he would try to avoid making enemies with the other side. After all, because of the previous events, he had been targeted by the people of Hades Pavilion and did not want to provoke enemies for Buddhism. But in other words, Fahai, as the realm of heaven, is close to the realm of God and Tibet. He is also the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism in the Bodhisattva mirror, but he can despise too many strong people. As long as there are no old monsters, he can deal with them calmly. "It''s a big tone. It''s just a Taoist level. Who do you think you are?"? The black dragon roared, and a long black halberd appeared in his hand. When he raised his hand, he split it toward Fahai. The halberd cut through the void, tearing a terrible crack in the sky like a rag. The long black halberd split directly into Fahai''s head. "Benefactor, what''s the trouble?" a bitter smile appeared on Fahai''s face, and then he stretched out his hand and photographed it slowly. In the golden light, a * appeared in the middle of his palm, and fell on Heijiao''s head like the scorching sun, which set him in the void. Then Fahai''s sleeve robe waved, the sky cracked, and the Heijiao was swept into it and disappeared without a trace. Fahai didn''t kill him. He just slightly sealed his accomplishments and drove him away. It''s also a helpless move to avoid a feud with the Jiaolong clan. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s promotion, he would not want to marry the Jiaolong clan. At this time, Fahai knew in his heart how much trouble Tang Tian was in. The people who came to look for him drove away one wave after another, but he didn''t know how many people would come. But when he thought of Tang Tian''s talent, he immediately felt that it was worthwhile to block these troubles for him. However, being beaten passively is not the style of Fahai. After a moment''s meditation, the red cassock on the body rises up and fills the sky. It turns into a sky curtain and covers the place. A series of runes fall down from the cassock and seal the place with cassock to isolate the outside world and avoid endless trouble again. Tang Tian didn''t know anything about the outside world at all. At this time, his Yuanshen became more and more powerful after being tempered by the earth system rule world, the water system rule world and the wind system rule world. He copied the strongest order chain of the three worlds and came to the center of the fire system rule world. In front of him, the red world center of fire rules, a red chain of terror in the middle of the world, the fury of his spirit has a sign of melting. Fire system is the strongest order, burning everything. Rao is the God of Tang Dynasty. Facing this rule, he seems to be burned to fly ash. "In the realm of order, even at the level of order, I have mastered the strongest rules of the earth system, which can be said to be the strongest existence in the realm of order. At this time, once the strongest order of the fire system is successfully copied, the rules of the four systems of earth, wind, water and fire are copied, and at the same time, they are used to interweave into a chaotic chain. Even the strong at the level of Daofu can easily be killed and go to the capital of Yasukuni, It''s a big point to grasp. "Looking at the strongest rules of fire system in front of him, Tang Tian said to himself. He immediately sat down cross legged and began to copy the profound meaning of the road rules. Geomantic omen, water and fire are the original power of heaven and earth. Chaos is differentiated from each other. If we use the power of geomantic omen, water and fire, chaos can be evolved. It can be said that it is one of the strongest forces. In the outside world, with the consumption of endless magic coins, they turned into vitality and poured into the Tang Dynasty, supporting his consumption of copying the rules of order, and then evolved into a chain of order growing on the wheel of life. Qi sea is the root, life wheel can be regarded as the seed, order chain is the root, step by step evolution, promotion, and finally grow to a certain extent, break the catastrophe, go deep into heaven, open to God, and finally get out of the world. Every step forward is a transformation, a sublimation, but every step forward is against the sky, and it is extremely difficult, There are too many things involved. At this time, in the air sea of the Tang Dynasty, on the wheel of life, three chains connecting to the sky rose up. Deep into the nine days, one gold, one blue and one green, respectively representing the strongest order of the earth system, the strongest order of the water system and the strongest order of the wind system. The fourth order of the fire system is growing, slowly rising, higher than the other three chains. Originally, this kind of chain with different attributes is very difficult to coexist peacefully, but Tang Tian''s unique life wheel of yin and Yang has well adjusted all this, so that they can achieve balance and coexist. Yin and Yang contain all things, and it is not difficult for the rules of different attributes to coexist. It''s just that Tang Tian had such a good fortune. If other people practiced two different rules together, they would have been blown to dust by the collision of different rules. Of course, with secret methods and various means of adjustment, they could achieve the same wonderful way of practice as Tang Tian. After all, in the endless plane, there are lots of talents, It''s not difficult to create a series of incredible skills. During the practice of Tangtian, the outside world, Fahai, sits cross legged, and a cassock on the sky separates this place from the outside world like a curtain of heaven. However, in the outside world, one after another forces send people here. They are not necessarily the top forces, but they all come here for the common goal of Tangtian. The people who come here are not too strong, and the highest ones are not above the level of Daofu. After all, it''s not the strong one who can''t catch a "weak" Tang Tian. When they come here, they obviously know that Tang Tian is among them. In order to catch or kill Tang Tian first, they attack the seal of Fahai. However, the cassock of Fahai is like the toughest wall, and they don''t move even if they bombard. You don''t need to know that the cassock of Fahai is a wonderful treasure. At this time, Tang Tian had completely copied the strongest rules of the fire system into the sea of Qi, and the four chains had reached a perfect state. At 340 level, he was at the same level with his level, but he didn''t choose to open his eyes, instead, he was doing something else. After Yuanshen left the rule world, after four rules of the world of refining, his Yuanshen has been at least four times stronger than at the beginning, from the beginning of a light and shadow to now has almost become an entity, as if to turn into a real person. Yuan Shen returned to the sea of knowledge and appeared on the throne in the center of the bronze city. He felt it and found that he could not wake up the true spirit of the bronze city at all. You don''t need to know that the bronze city is too high-level for him to touch the true spirit of the bronze city. Then he left the space of consciousness and came to the sea of Qi. In the air sea, the huge life wheel is fixed above the air sea. On the life wheel, four terrible chains of order go deep into the sky, just like four dragons, and the strange little tree is fixed in the center of the four chains. After a casual look, the yuan Shen of Tang Tian looks at another item in the air sea, Tiandi sword. "There are spirits in all things, especially the nine heaven weapons such as Tiandi sword. They also have their own spirits. They thought that the cultivation of Yuanshen was not enough to awaken the true spirit of Tiandi sword, so they could not exert the real power of Tiandi sword. This time, let me awaken your soul," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at Tiandi sword. The sword of emperor Tian trembles in the air sea, as if responding to Tang Tian. At the next moment, the yuan Shen of Tang Tian came to the edge of the Tiandi sword, and all of a sudden joined in! Chapter 1658 One sand and one world, between Xumi and Tiandi, there is also an independent space. All things have spirit. As a weapon of God, Tiandi sword also has spirit. It''s just because Tang Tian didn''t have enough strength to communicate with the spirit in Tiandi sword, so it can''t show the true style of Tiandi sword. The so-called weapon spirit does not mean that this weapon has a soul and thinking, but his spirit. It can also be said that it is a different state of life. To wake up the weapon spirit is not to say that a villain running out of this weapon tells you what your master has ordered, but to let this weapon have "life" and let it "live"! As Tang Tian is the master of Tiandi sword, he did not encounter any exclusion when he entered Tiandi sword. He smoothly entered the core space of Tiandi sword, which can also be said to be the place of the spirit of Tiandi sword. This is a very magical and complex world, full of endless light, chains across the sky, runes arranged one after another, sky marks crisscrossed, like the general structure of meridians, but it gives people a sense of lifelessness, let people see it is "dead", a very wonderful state. Looking at this mysterious and complex world, Tang Tian said to himself, "the original Tiandi sword is dead. Now it takes yuan Shen to wake it up. It''s almost the same as Kaifeng and Qiling. It''s a weapon hidden by God. The endless array in it is unheard of and never seen. It gives people a sense of power.". While looking at the spatial structure of Tiandi sword, Tang Tian came to the core of Tiandi sword, which is a mysterious and complex array center, but a lifeless place. Below the level of order, Yuanshen is still in the state of consciousness and can''t walk out of the sea of consciousness. Even if Tang Tian has Yuanshen, he can''t walk out of the sea of consciousness under the level of order. But after achieving the level of order, Yuanshen can walk out of the space of consciousness, which is the only way to enter the Tiandi sword, wake up the Tiandi sword and let it have spirituality. "Yuanshen has entered here, but how can we wake up the spirit of Tiandi sword"? In the middle of the array, Tang Tian is lost in meditation. He doesn''t know how to wake up Tiandi sword and let it have "life"! Tiandi sword is made up of inner and middle arrays, surrounded by order and crisscrossed by lines. It can be regarded as a sleeping life body with different life. To make it alive, only the arrays can be made to work. To make these arrays work, just like an engine, it needs the supply of energy. After activation, it forms a cycle to live. Tang Tian came from the earth civilization. He had seen many fantastic ideas. He soon thought of this. Since only the Yuanshen can enter this space, it is conceivable that only the Yuanshen''s power can activate these arrays. However, there are many real bodies of Yuanshen, and there is no energy in Yuanqi to provide. Therefore, it is difficult for Tang Tian to understand. It is the first time for him to use Yuanshen, and no one has taught him, so he doesn''t know how to use it. "Yuanshen is the sublimation of spiritual energy. In the final analysis, it is still an invisible existence, but a wonderful state of moving forward in a tangible way. It can be understood as a kind of spiritual energy, a whole. It is my consciousness that dominates this spiritual energy. Can it be understood as, Separate a little of this spiritual energy into the array to activate the Tiandi sword? Tang Tian thought of the cableway in his heart. He would never let go of any possibility. After thinking of this, a magic energy, spiritual energy, was gathered in his deep palm. It was separated from his original spirit. He put it in the core of the Tiandi sword array. When the spiritual energy left the original spirit, Tang Tian felt weak and almost fainted, Even yuan Shen was a little dim. In the final analysis, stripping the spiritual energy, it was as if the spirit had been hurt. The pain could not be expressed in words. After Tang Tian''s spiritual energy was integrated into the array, it was instantly absorbed by the core array of Tiandi sword, and the whole huge and complex expedition suddenly lit up, as if it were alive. Then the textures derived from the array began to shine. In an instant, countless arrays, textures and tracks in the whole Tiandi sword, Daowen was "alive" all of a sudden, as if the stopped state of life had been activated again. It was amazing. After the emperor''s sword was activated on that day, a group of light merged into Tang Tian''s consciousness. "It turns out that this is the case. If you compare Tiandi sword to a car, you used to use Tiandi sword to push him behind the car with your own brute force. Although you can drive, you can''t give full play to the real use of the car with all the effort. After activating Tiandi sword, it''s like sitting in the driver''s cab. You only need the operation of kendo, A little bit of power can bring the performance of the vehicle into full play, but the same power can achieve very different results. I see... "When that group of light integrated into the spirit of Tang Tian, he understood a lot. Even though he can''t exert the real power of Tiandi sword in his realm now, he has learned how to control Tiandi sword, and let a part of his power show unparalleled style through the internal array operation of Tiandi sword. In addition, Tang Tian also knows a way to use the Tiandi sword. When necessary, he doesn''t have to consume his own energy. As long as he provides enough energy, he can give full play to the real power of the Tiandi sword as a god hidden nine heaven! After understanding this, Tang Tian smiles with satisfaction. Up to now, it can be said that he really has a big card. Yuanshen leaves the inside of Tiandi sword, returns to the sea of Qi, and then returns to the space of consciousness and sits in the bronze city. In the sea of Qi, the sword of the emperor of heaven is formed in it, but it is not as dead as it used to be, but as if there is life. It gives people a very magical feeling. It is clearly dead, but it gives people the feeling of being alive. In the middle of the desert, outside Fahai''s cassock, countless strong men of various nationalities have gathered. This time, they are bombarding the array laid by Fahai with all their strength, but no matter what they do, they can''t break Fahai''s cassock. But at this time, Tang Tian opened his eyes and looked around. He soon knew what had happened. "Amitabha, benefactor, you are good at last." seeing Tang Tian open his eyes, Fahai immediately looked at him and said. "Thank you, master. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have been so smooth this time," Tang Tian said sincerely. Simply put aside what Fahai did to Bai Suzhen, in fact, Fahai is a good person after all. At least he has no doubt about the Buddhist thought. He is compassionate and lenient to others. It''s just extreme to treat other people. "Hahaha, it''s all right. It''s worthwhile for me to do this. Seeing the present state of the benefactor, I''m very happy. What I''ve done is not in vain." Fahai looks at Tang Tian and says with a smile. What he says makes Tang Tian totally unintelligible. In Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes, Fahai said with a smile: "now that the benefactor has finished, let''s go. It''s time to become my Buddhist dharma protector. If you grow up, I''m afraid I can''t help it.". Hearing the first half of Fahai''s sentence, Tang Tian was stunned and left? Where to go? But when I heard the second half of Fahai''s sentence, I finally knew that the other party followed him and finally showed his purpose. He wanted to transform himself into Buddhism! "Don''t think..." Tang Tianleng snorted, and he was about to rise up. "I can''t help you, benefactor," said Fahai in a deep voice. He stretched out his hand and pressed it down. A golden bowl came down, and Tang Tian was received in an instant. Before that, Tang Tian closed his door and made every effort to promote Liuzhi. He didn''t know that Fahai had put his golden bowl on his head. This time, he was included in Fahai''s golden bowl. "Hum, these people outside, when he reappeared, he appeared as my Buddhist dharma protector," Fahai said to himself after taking the golden bowl and looking at the people outside the cassock. The next moment, the figure of Fahai disappeared in the same place, followed by the disappearance of the cassock on the sky, which disappeared without a trace in an instant. No one could keep him if he was close to the realm of shenzang! With the disappearance of Fahai and Tangtian, people from the outside world immediately stopped attacking and were at a loss. However, they soon realized what they were doing and scattered around looking for it. Some of them turned around and left. Obviously, they went back to report the situation here. Tang Tian doesn''t know what''s going on outside. At this time, he is in a huge world. The world is full of endless golden light. The golden light is gentle, not dazzling at all, just like the compassion of Buddhism. "Damn Fahai, I knew that this guy didn''t have a good heart. He was waiting for me here, and he wanted to turn me into a puppet in Buddhism. Damn it..." Tang Tian said to himself. Naturally, he couldn''t be at the mercy of Fahai. There is a golden light on the top of my head, a torrential golden chain of order, full of endless sense of power, and the chain goes down to smash this space, or the golden bowl of Fahai. However, the strongest rules of the earth system, the rules of power, and the chain beating in this world have no effect at all. It''s like a bullock going into the sea and hitting cotton with no strength at all. As soon as Tang Tian''s face changed, he thought that Fahai was a strong man close to the realm of God and Tibet. I''m afraid that his own means were just a joke to the other party. Just when he sacrificed his sword to smash the bowl, Tang Tian suddenly found that he couldn''t move. "Show, you don''t waste your efforts. In front of the poor monk, all your means are useless, including your weapons...", the voice of Fahai appeared in Tang Tian''s mind and said. Chapter 1659 In a golden world, Tang Tian''s body is frozen and can''t move. Fahai''s voice resounds through this world, such as Huang zhongdalu. It frightens Tang Tian''s soul and reaches the deepest part of his heart. He can''t even raise the slightest idea of resistance. As a super power close to the realm of shenzang, Fahai''s strength is so terrible that Tang Tian can match it? It can be said that if Hai wants to kill Tang Tian, he only needs a finger to press him to death. The reason why he doesn''t kill him is because he has a fancy to Tang Tian''s potential and wants to turn him into a Buddhist dharma protector. In short, he is a puppet thug. Tang Tian knows that this golden world is in the golden bowl of Fahai, but at this time, he has no power to break the golden world and escape. The final reason is that Fahai is too powerful to resist. "Fahai, the monks pay attention to compassion. Don''t you think it''s against the law to force someone to join your Buddhism by such despicable means?"? Tang Tianshen said. At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that when Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen fell in love, Fahai forced Xu Xian to join Buddhism. This helpless method has been used for a long time. It can be said that he is familiar with the way. In this way, it seems that his words are in vain. He is such a person. Sure enough, after Tang Tian''s words fell, Fahai''s voice said, "Amitabha, it''s boundless merit to find a Dharma protector like you for our Buddhism. Buddha will not blame you, but also reward poor monks.". At this time, Tang Tian knew that it was useless to say anything. He could only find a way to get rid of Fahai. In the golden bowl of Fahai, Tang Tian could only rely on the strange little tree in Qihai and the ancient bronze city in Zhihai. But there was no change in these two things, and he could not use them. Presumably, it was because Fahai did not want to kill himself, These two things will not take the initiative to help themselves, and the remaining one is shencang Tianbing Tiandi sword. For some reason, he can''t feel it at all, which makes Tang Tian feel helpless. Fahai is a good speaker. He wants to become the Dharma protector of Buddhism. In fact, he wants to be brainwashed by Fahai and become a puppet who has no thought, no feelings and only obeys orders. In that way, he is not an individual at all. How can Tang Tian be willing to? "Amitabha, the pure place of Buddhism, under the bodhi tree, the state of mind is empty and clear, and does not occupy the cause and effect of the world. Next, the poor monk needs to burn all the donor''s sins with the fire of red lotus industry, so that he can accept the baptism of the Buddhist scriptures." the voice of Fahai once again spread to the world, saying that the voice is as loud as thunder and mighty, as the Buddha said, making life unable to resist. With the sound of Fahai falling, in this golden world, red clouds appear on the top of Tang Tian''s head. Among the red clouds, red lotus flowers fall. It''s a lotus formed by fire. There''s no temperature at all, because it''s a fire specially aimed at Yuanshen. It''s said that it''s burning a sin, After being burned by the fire of the red lotus industry, I let everything in my heart be plain and return to the heart of a child. Although I still have my own thinking and memory, I feel that everything in my heart is not important, and I can''t be interested in everything. It''s a little empty. One after another, the fire of industry fell, and Tang Tian was enveloped in his mind, burning his spirit. In Tang Tian''s space of consciousness, I don''t know why the red lotus fire appeared, but the bronze level didn''t resist it at all. Let it go deep into the center of the bronze City, and come to the place where the original God of Tang Tian is, and surround the original God of Tang Tian for burning. Yuanshen is a person''s soul. When the soul is burned by the fire, the pain can be imagined. Honglian Yihuo is very painful. It''s like burning a person in the fire. But the difference is that the Honglian Yihuo doesn''t hurt Tangtian''s Yuanshen. On the contrary, with the burning of Honglian Yihuo, Tangtian''s Yuanshen evolves towards crystal clear, As if it were forged to remove impurities. This kind of calcination is a bit similar to the way in which Yuanshen enters the world of rules for tempering. Yuanshen sublimates. With the calcination of Honglian Yihuo, Tang Tian can feel that his Yuanshen is becoming stronger. In the final analysis, Tang Tian''s Yuanshen was not cultivated by himself, but by swallowing the energy of Bai Hu''s will. Although the spiritual energy originally belonged to Bai Hu was not controlled by Tang Tian, it was not his. However, with the burning of red lotus fire, the uncontrolled spiritual energy began to be closely combined with Tang Tian''s consciousness, Finally the perfect fusion together, let him completely control the spiritual energy. Tang Tian doesn''t know what level of the white tiger beast is strong, but even so, a wisp of his consciousness is extremely terrible. When Tang Tian completely controls this power, he can feel that he can easily disperse the fire of Honglian industry in Fahai, but he doesn''t do so. Instead, he makes Yuanshen continue to be burned by the fire of Honglian industry, making Yuanshen crystal clear and free from dust, Like the glass mirror, thinking clearly, any previous tangled things can see the essence at once. Honglian Yihuo is a kind of fire. In fact, it can be said that it is a kind of Buddhism secret skill specially aimed at Yuanshen. However, Fahai''s spiritual will is obviously not as advanced as the original white tiger''s. after Tang Tian completely controlled these spiritual energies, Honglian Yihuo can''t do anything about it. Although there is little spiritual energy, it is superior, Just like a diamond in the sea of fire, you can''t do anything about it. "Very good, very good, benefactor is worthy of great fortune, even in the face of such a situation can also improve themselves, very good, will you into my Buddhism, poor monk''s this merit do more", Fahai''s voice sounded in Tang Tian''s mind, as if he knew the general situation of Tang Tian. Then Fahai said again: "our Buddhism stresses that all things are empty. All kinds of things in the world have passed away. Benefactor, I''d better take this last time to think about all kinds of things, because next, you will become the Dharma protector of our Buddhism. The past and the past will have nothing to do with you. All things are empty, such as my Buddhism, practicing Buddhist scriptures, becoming a blissful person and meeting the Tathagata face to face"! Fahai''s voice, like Huang zhongdalu''s, resounds through Tang Tian''s heart. He knows that at the last moment, Fahai wants to use his means to obliterate his mind, cut off the past and become a Buddhist puppet. If he can''t escape, he will become a puppet without thinking, like a puppet at the mercy of others! In Tang Tian''s consciousness space, for a moment, there was an endless golden light, soft and incomparable, which made people feel like a spring breeze. Under the golden light, Tang Tian had an impulse to silence like this. He knew he couldn''t do it. Once he was silent, he would be finished. Let the golden light wash, Tang Tian stands like a rock, struggling to resist the feeling of wanting to fall. "It''s no use, benefactor, give up," said Fahai''s voice. Then, bursts of Sanskrit chants resounded through Tang Tian''s mind, and characters appeared in Tang Tian''s consciousness space out of thin air, like swords, like flames, like wind and thunder, washing towards the yuan God of Tang Tian. Every time these Sanskrit characters scour Tang Tian''s yuan Shen, he seems to have something far away from himself in his consciousness. His memory begins to dim, as if he wants to leave himself, and his mind begins to become blank! "It can''t go on like this. Once he can''t resist it, he will become a puppet completely. What can he do..." Tang Tian thought anxiously that the strength of Fahai was too strong for him to resist. But Rao is in such a crisis moment, Tang Tian''s heart is not a trace of fear, but very calm. "Fear? I have no fear, no one is powerless, in the face of such a situation, should feel fear, but why do I not? By the way, kendo, Kendo cultivation, has been cut off fear, so I don''t have fear in my heart. Fahai''s so-called "everything is empty", but is it to cut off seven emotions and six desires in my heart? It''s just that the beheading of Buddhism is based on ruthlessness. It turns a person into a cold stone without thinking. Naturally, everything is empty. What if I use his power to help me practice Kendo and cut off seven emotions? The sword is merciless, but people have feelings. What I cut off is just seven emotions of kendo, which has nothing to do with me. Kendo is just a tool. Naturally, it doesn''t need emotion. As the master of the sword, people can''t have no emotion. The sword is merciless, but people have feelings. Cut off seven emotions, and let me step into the fourth realm of kendo, which is merciless. "Tang Tian said to himself. He not only found a way for him to practice the Dharma sea, but also enhanced his cultivation with the help of the Dharma sea. Dharma sea wanted to erase Tang Tian''s memory and achieve the so-called emptiness of the past. However, Tang Tian wanted to transfer this power to kendo. It''s killing two birds with one stone to practice Kendo with his power. Do as you say. In the process of Dharma cultivation, the perfect sword world in the third realm of Kendo quietly appeared outside the yuan Shen of Tang Tian, and surrounded him invisibly. All the power of Dharma cultivation was transferred to the sword world. The king''s Kendo is supreme. He is ruthless. As an emperor, he doesn''t need the so-called love at all. What Fahai did to Tang Tian just follows Tang Tian''s wish. His practice of Kendo has not improved for a long time. However, with the help of Fahai, Tang Tian''s cultivation of Kendo has improved rapidly. The so-called "cutting off seven emotions" does not mean to make a person become a person without thoughts and feelings, but a kind of understanding and detachment in kendo. After all, if people who practice Kendo have no feelings and no thinking, what''s the significance? Kendo and man are two concepts! In Tang Tian''s sword world, with the entry of Buddhism, the imperial swords with different colors are shaking and changing. They are noble, benevolent, tolerant, fair or broad. Each sword feels different. However, with the addition of Buddhism, these imperial swords with different meanings, as if they were cast into a furnace to forge, are evolving to another level. The fourth realm of Kendo is to cut off seven emotions, including joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire. Before Tang Tian, he had already cut off fear, but there was no fear in his heart. This time, with the impact of Buddhism, seven pictures representing seven emotions in his consciousness began to tremble and finally began to crumble. When the picture of Xi disintegrates, it turns into a light spot and merges into the world of sword. Suddenly, in the world of sword, a sword of emperors trembles, smashes, and finally merges into the world. Some swords of status related to Xi disappear. With the disintegration and disappearance of pictures, they are integrated into the world of swords, and the imperial swords are disintegrated and transformed into light spots to integrate into the world. In the end, in the world of swords, all the imperial swords disappear and integrate into the world. In an instant, the whole world has undergone earth shaking changes. The whole world is crumbling, collapsing, like Tianwei, mercilessly vanishing. Finally, the whole sword world disappears without a trace. This situation naturally made Tang Tian look pale. He thought that his practice had failed, but then he was surprised. The world of sword disappeared, as if it had become the most nihilistic dot. Finally, from nothing to existence, a long sword appeared in front of him. It''s not a long sword. It''s simple and plain. The body of the sword is bright and sharp. Even Tang Tian looks at it as if it''s going to be torn. It''s a killing sword. It''s a merciless killing sword. On this sword, Tang Tian can''t feel the slightest emotion. It''s just like the sword exists for killing. Heartless sword, for the sake of killing, the master uses it regularly and rightfully, and uses it evil! In this way, Tang Tian''s cultivation of Kendo had not made any progress, but at this time, he reached the perfect level of the fourth realm of kendo! "Fahai, Fahai, you want to turn me into Buddhism, but you never thought that you''ve done me a big favor?"? Tang Tian''s yuan Shen said to himself, and then he reached out and grasped the merciless sword! Looking at the waves of Buddhism in the whole world, Tang Tian''s eyes are not sad or happy. It seems that he has really reached the situation of no desire and no desire. It''s not that he has become merciless, but the cultivation of Kendo makes Tang Tian have such a cognition. The sword is used to cut off all obstacles ahead! Holding this merciless sword, Tang Tian raises his hand and cuts forward, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew! Under the ruthless sword spirit, the power of Buddhism that filled the sea of Tang Tian''s consciousness was swept away! Outside, in the golden world, Tang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the world in the Fahai bowl, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1660 In the bowl of Fahai, there is an independent space. At this time, in this space, the golden light is full of peace and tranquility. Sanskrit chants, such as Huang zhongdalu, resound through the heaven and earth, making people calm and want to be silent. However, when Tang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, Fahai''s voice of surprise rang out. The voice of Buddhist Chanting stopped and said, "how is this possible? How could you wake up? It doesn''t make sense? Looking at Tianyu, Tang Tian said with a sneer: "Fahai, I would like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long it would take for the fourth realm of Kendo to be perfect and how many detours it would take. Your Buddhism is not suitable for me. Instead, with the help of your Buddhism and Sanskrit voice, people can sublimate Kendo and complete the fourth realm of kendo. In order to thank you for the power of the fourth realm of kendo, Let me show you first. After that, Tang Tian''s right hand suddenly appeared in his hand. Without waiting for Fahai''s reply, he raised his hand and cleaved towards the front with a sword. On the sword body, a brilliant sword light tore the golden world, as if it were the only sword light left in the world. The golden light of the whole world was eclipsed in front of the sword light. Whew, the rising world of Jinxia split. From a distance, there was a loud bang, as if something was broken. Looking along the split golden light, there was a huge wall standing in the sky, which was the wall of the bowl in Fahai''s hands. On the wall of the bowl, gold runes were engraved on it, each of which gave people an inexplicable charm, It gives people an indestructible sense of force, but at this time, there is a huge crack on the wall, tearing the whole wall to the top! Whoosh... Tang Tian''s figure passed by and flew out of the split crack in an instant. The outside world is still the yellow desert. Obviously, Fahai hasn''t gone far in order to spend Tangtian. After all, this huge desert is quiet and no one will disturb it. "Amitabha, congratulations to the benefactor. The benefactor is a man of great fortune and a poor monk. However, in this way, the benefactor owes a favor to the poor monk." Fahai looks at Tang Tian and says kindly. As a cassock bearer, he was holding a Zen stick and a bowl in his right hand. However, at this time, a crack appeared on one side of the bowl in his right hand. The crack extended to the mouth of the bowl, and one side was completely cracked. Hearing Fahai''s words, Tang Tian is speechless. Fahai has no face and no skin. He wants to figure out that he can''t do it. He doesn''t mention it at all. He even feels that he is helping himself and that he owes him. He can say that! If it wasn''t for the fact that Fahai was close to the realm of shenzang, and his comprehension on the road was unfathomable, Tang naivete wanted to kill him with a sword, so he had to say coldly, "I remember what the master has done. I''ll see you later.". After that, Tang Tian didn''t stop at all. He stretched out his hand a little. A crack opened in the void in front of him. He stepped into it and disappeared without a trace. He didn''t want to face the dead monk Fahai for a moment. Even if Tang Tian is now in the fourth realm of kendo, even if he has four levels of order and has copied the most powerful rules and order of the four departments, even if he still has Tiandi sword in his hand, he is still not sure when facing Fahai. Fahai''s strength is really unfathomable. Apart from other things, Tang Tian can''t deal with it just because of his Bodhisattva mirror''s understanding of the fifth realm of Buddhism and Taoism. If the realm of Taoism is comparable, Fahai''s fifth realm of Buddhism and Taoism is even higher than Tang Tian''s fourth realm of kendo. In addition, he almost broke through the realm of shenzang. How can he fight? In this way, Tang Tian can only choose to leave. Now he can see the rules of order between heaven and earth through Yuanshen. He doesn''t have to run all the way when he is on the road. He just needs to tear the void according to the rules and order, and then he can go away in a flash. This is the application of Yuanshen and rank order rules, which is similar to the means of opening up a void channel, But in the eyes of the strong, it seems that this method is too superficial, not to mention crossing the stars. Tang Tian doesn''t have such a method now. After all, crossing the stars requires the cultivation of the realm of heaven. "Amitabha, benefactor is predestined with our Buddhism. I can''t change you for the time being. It''s because I don''t have enough cultivation. However, I won''t give up." Fahai muttered to himself as he looked at the direction of Tang Tian''s departure. Then a golden lotus appeared at his feet and disappeared into the void. Obviously, he followed the direction of Tang Tian''s departure and spent a lot of money. Tang Tian''s potential can be described as infinite. If he can be transformed into Buddhism and grow up in the future, how great is Fahai''s merit as a Buddhist dharma protector? How could he give up. After leaving the desert, Tang Tian appears again and has returned to the small town on the border of the kingdom of Wu. Compared with the time it took to go there, it has increased by at least 100 times. Today, he has four levels of order, which is different from the previous one. If you want to go to the capital of Yasukuni, you have to pass through the kingdom of martial arts to reach the territory of Yasukuni before you can continue to go. Since the people in the dark can find Tang Tian, they have already figured out the territory of the kingdom of martial arts and given Tang Tian a detailed map. Whether it''s the kingdom of martial arts or the kingdom of Yasukuni, the territory is enormous. If ordinary people want to travel all their lives, they can only walk in every inch of the territory of such a huge country. It''s impossible to set foot in the whole territory. "To go to Yasukuni, you have to go through at least 3000 cities in the kingdom of Wu. The straight distance is immeasurable. What''s more, there are still people in the kingdom of Wu who want to catch me. In this way, in order to avoid trouble, they can''t go through those cities. Although they take a little detour, they save more time." Tang Tian thought about the cableway in his heart and didn''t look at the small city again, Step between the blink of an eye has gone. Although Tang Tian appeared in this small town for only a moment, he was still sensed. Among the troops stationed in this small town, a general wearing silver armor looked at a map in front of him. This is a map of the whole territory of the military state. It can be depicted with special means and zoomed. Originally, the area shown on this map was just a small area centered on this small town. However, after a small red dot appeared on the map for a short time and left, the silver armored general stretched out his hand a little and the map narrowed down. However, the area shown on the map was larger. A small dot was leaving rapidly, but the direction was towards Yasukuni. "Again? This time, I''ll see where you''re going. "The general put the map away in his backhand, then blinked away and chased the red dot alone. Pursuing one person is not suitable for large-scale military operations. On the one hand, it will frighten the enemy. On the other hand, it will take time and effort to mobilize the army. When they catch up with them, they don''t know how far they have gone. Besides, as a general in the Yasukuni Army, where can we not mobilize the army if they have enough status? The appearance of Tang Tian is not only discovered by people of Wu state, but also by many people who covet his power. They feel his breath and immediately use special means to catch up with him. Before, they couldn''t find out Tang Tian''s position because he was in the bowl of Fahai and his breath was covered, which others couldn''t find out. But after he lost the bowl of Fahai and his breath was covered, he was exposed in broad daylight, and the people who wanted to find him naturally flocked to him. If Tang Tian wants to go to the capital of Yasukuni, he needs to cross the vast territory of the kingdom of martial arts. Even at his speed, it will take several days to cross the territory of the kingdom of martial arts and set foot in the territory of Yasukuni. In order to avoid trouble on the way, he doesn''t even want to go to the city on the way. However, he wanted to avoid trouble, but trouble would come to him. Less than an hour after he left the border town of Wu Kingdom, the sky suddenly darkened and a huge cage shrouded in the wilderness. This cage is obviously a kind of equipment, forged from unknown materials, with lightning winding on it. "Prisoner Tang Tian, suspected of killing the fourth Prince of our country, I came here to arrest you, but I still don''t want to arrest you"? As the cage shrouded, there was a roar. "People of Wu state? Fourth prince? Isn''t it Nalan Mufeng who died in the supreme tomb? His life and death are in charge of my affairs. If you want to add crime, you can''t help it. Such an excuse is too inferior, "Tang Tian said coldly, standing in the void. Facing the huge cage falling from the sky, he stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. Under his fist, the strength surged, and the golden chains twinkled under his skin. With one blow, the sky collapsed and roared. The glittering cage was smashed by his fist. He came to the general of Wu Kingdom and said in a deep voice: "you want to catch me, the kingdom of Norda, You''re the kind of trash you''ve been sent? Said in the mouth, one punch smashed in the past! "You want to die..." as soon as his face changed, a silver spear appeared in his hand. As soon as the spear was picked, a bright silver spear shadow rushed to kill Tang Tian. "The second scene of gun road? It''s a character, too. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t come here alone to find my bad luck, "Tang Tian said coldly. With one blow and a roar, the shadow of the gun was broken, and the golden fist hit the silver tip of the gun in the other''s hand. In the crackling sound, when the long gun in the other''s hand was about to be broken, the fist went forward, in the other''s frightened eyes, Bang on his chest, puff hiss voice, the fist directly through the multi chest abdomen! "How can...", the other party had to say such four words, and then died! "Hum...", Tang Tianleng snorted, looked around, waved away the body of the other party, and left in an instant! Chapter 1661 Once upon a time, hundreds of thousands of people entered the supreme tomb, each of them was a carefully selected figure like a young genius. However, only a dozen of them were able to walk out alive. All of them had backstage backgrounds, but Tang Tian had no backing behind him. What happened in the supreme Tombs? When the tombs were broken, what did these people in the center of the tombs get? All the forces in the world want to know. Those who have backgrounds have no way to deal with them. But Tang Tian, who has no backgrounds, is the target of all parties! Therefore, it can be said that the appearance of Tang Tian immediately became the focus of all parties. In secret, it may be even more sensational than the choice of Prince Yasukuni''s son-in-law. After all, the identity of Princess Yasukuni is noble, but it''s just a talented descendant of a country. Where is it more important than the supreme tomb? You know, even the bricks and stones on the ground of the supreme tombs are treasures that can be used to build God''s hidden heavenly weapons, and the degree of attention can be imagined. What''s more, among those who survived in the tombs, which one was not killed all the way? The people sent by various forces didn''t come out alive, but they came out. The anger must be from someone. In this way, Tang Tian became the target of public criticism. The rules of the order of the earth system, the rules of the force, one force to break ten thousand methods, Tang Tian killed the people who came to capture him with one punch. Although the opponent''s level is higher than Tang Tian''s, his strength is very different. Even if Tang Tian can''t take one punch, he will be killed. It can be imagined that in the same level, the talent of each person is different, and his strength is also very different. Originally in the territory of the kingdom of Wu, Tang Tian shouldn''t have killed people in the kingdom of Wu so rashly. However, Tang Tian sensed that too much breath was coming closer to him. If he didn''t set an example to others, those people would rush in and get themselves into trouble. It''s necessary to show some strength appropriately to frighten those people and reduce some trouble. The iron and blood method still has a certain effect. After killing the general of the Wu Kingdom, the people who think they are not strong enough quietly retreat. The trouble is much less, but there are still many people who want to catch Tang Tian. Not long after leaving the man who killed the kingdom of Wu, someone couldn''t help it. This man appeared on the way of Tang Tian''s advance. He was covered in a black robe. He held a black long knife and said in a deep voice: "those who know the truth will follow me. Don''t force me to do it.". Heart is speechless, Tang Tian do not know what in the end and each other have grudges, will let themselves go to each other? "Why do you come with me? Give me a reason, or go away. "Looking at the other side, Tang Tian coldly said that he didn''t know what force the other side represented, who he was, and what his strength was, but it didn''t mean that Tang Tian had no temper. "In this case, I''ll take you by myself." the other side didn''t say the reason, but just said so. Then, with a wave of the long sword, he chopped Tang Tian. On the blade, there were three Rune lights, which made the sword like Tianwei and easily tore the sky. "Three levels of Daofu? I can''t believe that he looks up to me like this, "Tang Tian said to himself. Although he can''t see through the level of the other side, he can roughly judge the strength of the other side from the performance of the other side. With a roar, behind Tang Tian, the void split, and a blue chain of order soared up, winding like a dragon. All practitioners understand that the order level imitates the rules of heaven and earth and itself, and shows the power of the rules of heaven and earth with the evolution of vitality. However, few people can touch the strongest rule that is familiar with the rules. Therefore, when Tang Tian''s wind system order rule appears behind him, many people are scared. This rule chain is too terrible, If the ordinary people''s rule chain is compared to a silk thread, then Tang Tian''s rule of order is just a pillar. I don''t know how strong it is! Even the black robed man who came out to attack Tang Tian, after seeing the chain of order behind Tang Tian, the expression under the black robe was also stiff, just like hell, how could there be such a terrible chain of order? After the chain of the wind system behind Tang Tian soared into the air, it quickly shrank, twisted and intertwined, and finally turned into a blue Throwing Knife, a three inch long small Throwing Knife. As soon as the Throwing Knife shook, it disappeared in the sight of the man in black robe. It was almost to the extreme. At the next moment, his body was frozen in the void, and his posture remained unchanged, but after a slight puff, There was a crack in the center of his eyebrows. Blood mixed with his brain sprayed out of the crack, but his body also fell down. Second kill, second kill again. If the general of Tang Tian''s second kill of Wu Kingdom just let many people know that Tang Tian''s strength is not so easy to provoke, now Tang Tian''s second kill of a three-tier Taoist talisman is enough to show that Tang Tian is not what most of them can provoke. From Tang Tian''s performance, people in the dark can see that Tang Tian''s strength is only at the level of order. However, it''s a bit shocking to kill people at the level of Daofu with the strength of order. Is he a demon? Once again, he looked around the void. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. He walked away again. He knew that since he was targeted, there would be people from various forces coming. This was just the beginning! In the next part of the journey, Tang Tian was a little quiet. However, not long after, with the appearance of the people in the underworld Pavilion, Tang Tian went to the other side of the Wu Kingdom step by step. The underworld Pavilion, as everyone knows, is a transcendent existence hidden in the dark. Many of the top forces are unwilling to provoke. When they all stare at Tang Tian, let a person who secretly covets Tang Tian know that if they don''t do it again, there will be no chance at all! The man who came out to assassinate Tang Tian was a general killer in the Hades Pavilion. He made a move to kill him. He touched the place several meters behind Tang Tian silently before he was found by Tang Tian. He was split in two by an angry sword light! This sword not only splits the general killer of the underworld Pavilion in two, but also leaves a sword mark of tens of thousands of miles on the earth, just like tearing the earth in two! As soon as the sword Qi of the fourth mirror of Kendo comes out, almost everyone is scared. It''s a sword to destroy the world! In the past, there was a rumor that at the age of 12, the cultivation of the fourth realm of Kendo killed a strong man in the realm of heaven. Tang Tian, who was also the cultivation of the fourth realm of kendo, killed a general killer in the Hades Pavilion. Although people can''t see how strong Tang Tian''s cultivation of Kendo is, the power of that sword is enough to frighten countless people, All the people who don''t know how to be this sword leave quietly, and then follow to seek death? The purpose of Tang Tian''s doing this is to frighten the people who covet him secretly. However, although he frightens almost all the people who follow him, it leads to more trouble, that is, there are fewer shrimps, but the strong men behind these people have come out one after another. The people who follow him later are no less than the level of Daofu! Everyone knows that once a person is targeted by the people of the underworld Pavilion, he is almost doomed to die, but too many people are not reconciled. They must catch him before the people of the underworld Pavilion kill Tang Tian and get what Tang Tian gets from the supreme tomb! Why are they so sure that Tang Tian must have got something in the supreme tomb? This is not groundless. Before, how much strength did Tang Tian have when he entered the supreme tomb? How strong is it now? If you don''t get anything from the supreme tomb, can anyone believe it? Tang Tian doesn''t know about all this. If he does, he doesn''t know what he should feel. Heaven can learn that he didn''t get anything in the supreme tomb. Besides some precious elixirs, he didn''t get anything, OK? But others don''t think so. If you, once a mole ant like person, can get such a strong strength in a short time, you must get benefits in the supreme tomb, and they will get it! With the appearance of the people in the underworld Pavilion, one after another strong people appeared, blocking Tang Tian''s way, to seize him and seize the treasure from the supreme tomb! In the face of such a situation, what can Tang Tian do? He knew that he had no reason to talk with these people. He had to use each other''s life to open up a smooth way for himself to leave the kingdom of Wu! Boom, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. It''s obvious that the two powerful people in Tongtian territory killed by Tang Tian are both scattered practitioners. They don''t have the support of powerful forces behind them. Otherwise, those who have the support of powerful forces behind them can''t fight to the younger generation for the sake of face. This is also a hidden rule. It doesn''t matter if the younger generation is killed. If the older generation is killed, they will be looked down upon. Tang Tian only used two swords to kill these two strong men in the realm of heaven. The perfect sword Qi of the fourth realm of Kendo can''t be borne by the other side. There is no power behind him, and the cultivation strength of the realm of heaven is limited. With the constant killing of Tang Tian, the strong young people died in his hands, and the fame of his murders spread like wildfire. This is the name of his murders! "As long as you get out of the state of martial arts and enter the state of Yasukuni, you will be safe," Tang Tian said to himself. Because Yasukuni Princess chooses her son-in-law, talents gather in Yasukuni. In order to avoid the fall of talents and offending too many forces, Yasukuni will stop it. Although Yasukuni is strong, it does not dare to offend too many forces. It is certain that a series of measures will be taken to stop the fighting between talents! Chapter 1662 In the big world, in the territory of the kingdom of Wu, Tang Tian, who once entered the supreme tomb and then came out alive, appeared. The news spread like wildfire and attracted all sides, and immediately became the focus. Countless forces secretly sent people to arrest him. Why do you say it''s just sending people in secret? Because there are several famous sayings of big forces that if you want to catch him alive, you are going to kill him. There is such a message clearly spread out from the eagles, tigers, Jiaolong and the Yasukuni. No one dares to offend these big forces openly, so you have to send someone to come secretly. If you can catch Tang Tian, won''t it be "sent"? However, there is a certain degree to the people who are sent here. They are almost the same as the young generation''s young talents. No one dares to openly send the strong people of tongtianjing to come here. Once this happens, it can be said that it is against the hidden rules, and some big people will come to stop it. It''s just like a primary school student who gets good things and causes the covet of his classmates, and you, a college student, run to join in, What''s that like? Don''t underestimate the power of the hidden rules. Many big men have perfect accomplishments. Once someone breaks the rules, they can feel it. If they are interested, they will drop a killing move every other day. No one can afford it. When countless people entered the state of Wu through various channels to experience the experience of killing Tang Tian, Tang Tian''s fame spread all the way. One genius after another fell into Tang Tian''s hands, and even two powerful men in the realm of heaven died after his news spread. The world was in a uproar. When did such a cruel man appear? This news spread, let countless people chilly at the same time, also let almost all people boiling, why does Tang Tian have so strong strength? You know, a year ago, he was a humble little shrimp. Almost at the same time, many people thought of the supreme tomb. Tang Tian must have got something good in the supreme tomb to rise rapidly in such a short time. If he got it himself? All of a sudden, greedy people quickly began to gather. Those who thought they were not strong enough began to call on others and friends to gather at the border between the state of Wu and the state of Yasukuni, waiting for the arrival of Tang Tian. There are more and more people gathered, including some famous young talents who are waiting for Tang Tian. Why wait for Tang Tian at the border of Wu state? Because everyone knows that in Yasukuni, especially during this period of time, it is forbidden to fight among young geniuses, because the princess Yasukuni chose her husband during this period of time and gathered too many geniuses. Once a fight leads to a war between geniuses, who knows how many people will die? Every genius is a treasure among various forces. If he dies too much, Yasukuni can''t account for him. He will definitely say something to stop him. In this way, the last chance to seize Tang Tian can only be in the territory of Wu Kingdom. Of course, it''s another matter after the selection of the son-in-law of the Yasukuni princess. However, as long as you enter the territory of Yasukuni, maybe not many people pay attention to Tang Tian. After all, many people go to the Yasukuni princess. Then Tang Tian will be put down for the time being. It can be said that Tang Tian can only get temporary peace after entering the territory of Yasukuni! At night, in the mountains, Tang Tian sits cross legged in a cave. The magic money in the storage ring is consumed quickly and flows into his body to supplement the consumption during the day. After a day''s fighting, Tang Tian''s consumption is huge. After all, the powerful order and rules also need huge energy support. "After all, it''s the world created by the supreme demon God. Unlike the real cultivation world, killing is the root of rapid growth. Except that most of the fighting in one day are human beings, the killing of alien strongmen has also raised my level to a full five levels. If I continue to do this, I can reach the level of 360 at least when I reach the Yasukuni state...", Tang Tian said to himself. However, this is just Tang Tian''s idea to comfort himself. As time goes by, who knows what kind of genius he will meet? The road ahead is full of danger. Maybe he will become a ladder for others to be promoted. He has never underestimated anyone. Every time he goes all out to fight, Tang Tian is ready to run away at any time. He is human, not God, not invincible. When he meets too strong an opponent, he can only avoid it temporarily. In the night, Tang Tian stepped up to adjust his breath and recover the vitality consumed during the day. But in the middle of the night, a huge pale bone hand came down from the sky above the mountain where Tang Tian was. The big hand covered the sky like death''s hand. Under the cover of the sky, heaven and earth were shaking. In the voice of hissing, the energy spread by the big hand shattered the earth, mountains and rivers. Boom... The mountain where Tang Tian is is is crumbling silently. A blue rainbow rises into the sky, turning into a huge chain of order, standing in the night sky. You can see it in the sky far away. The water system is in the strongest order, the chain is lifted up, and the bright light suddenly breaks into countless sword lights, which sweep away like the ocean, and rush up like the torrent. The sound of click and click impacts the big hand that comes down from the air, breaking it up, and the sword light sweeps all over the sky and the earth, breaking a vast area to pieces! "The underworld Pavilion is really haunted," Tang Tian''s figure appeared in the night sky, standing in the sword light of the ocean, said in a deep voice. However, the sight inspection could not find the slightest trace of the attacker. The people in the underworld Pavilion may not be the strongest, but all of them are assassins. No one knows when and where they will give a fatal blow, which makes it impossible to prevent. Killers, pay attention to a strike, not far away, will not fight you head-on, every time when your vigilance drops to the weakest, you will be killed by the other party if you are not careful, which is extremely difficult. After all, there are only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to guard against thieves, and no one has such energy. Just when Tang Tian''s eyes were inspecting, a dark arrow melted into the void, swam silently across the ocean like the sword light, and shot at Tang Tian silently, like a poisonous snake in the grass, instantly showing a fatal blow. "Looking for death..." Tang Tian''s face was cold, and he hit back. Under his fist, gold chains flashed. A terrible blow smashed the arrow, and the power was transmitted. Thousands of miles away from him, the void split, and a figure fell out. It was a man from the underworld Pavilion, but he was beaten into flesh mud by Tang Tian''s fist! "We can''t stay here..." Tang Tian said to himself. He recognized the direction and went away in an instant. However, after a while, Tang Tian snorted coldly and looked at his right hand. He found that the back of his right hand had become extremely dark. It was obvious that the people of Hades Pavilion attacked secretly. There was poison on the arrows. Tang Tian was poisoned! "It''s a sinister and despicable Hades pavilion that uses poison. However, it''s their nature. It''s just that I''m not careful." Tang Tian thought helplessly that in the sea of Qi, outside the life circle, there is a black rainbow on the poison aura. It comes through his arm to poison the place. It wraps the poison, absorbs and refines it, and nourishes the poison aura. Tang Tian is not afraid of the common toxin. After absorbing it, he becomes his own tonic. It can be imagined that the members of the underworld Pavilion who can be beaten to death by himself can have more powerful poison? In the dark, Tang Tian goes all the way east to Yasukuni. He has too many enemies, so he must be careful all the time. The ordinary enemy Tang Tian can''t beat him, but at least he has some confidence in running for his life. However, Fahai is a thorn in Tang Tian''s heart. If he gives him a shot when he is fighting against the enemy, he will not die, Maybe he will take the opportunity to become a puppet! The next two days, Tang Tian still spent in the killing, but what made him wonder was that in these two days, there were too many fewer enemies than in the first day, and the strength of these people was not strong, which made Tang Tian smell a hint of conspiracy, but he did not know where the specific problem was. On the third day, that is, the fourth day that Tang Tian reappeared in the territory of the kingdom of martial arts, Tang Tian, after a continuous journey of killing, went all out on his way to the border of the kingdom of martial arts near Yasukuni. Here is a huge mountain range. Behind the mountain range is a river tens of thousands of miles wide. Here is the border between the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Yasukuni. As long as you cross this river, Tang Tian can enter the territory of Yasukuni. However, after he came here, Tang Tian stopped. In front of him, there was no way. There were countless strong breath lurking in the mountains, forests and rivers. Once he moved forward, he would be surrounded by countless people. "All come out, so many people wait for me alone, I really look up to me," Tang Tian said in a deep voice. "I have the courage to know that there will be a lot of people waiting for you, but you dare to come here instead of running away. I appreciate you a little bit." a cold voice rang out. In the mountains ahead, a man with a green robe soared into the air and looked at Tang Tian and said. Who are you? Tang Tian looks at the other side and asks. He can''t see through the other side''s level. The level must be higher than himself. Moreover, judging from the other side''s breath, his strength is at least at the level of Daofu. As for what level, Tang Tian doesn''t know. "Me? Yingzu, Qingyu, I''m waiting for you here, Tang Tian. A year ago, you almost killed our young master of Yingzu. I came here to ask for your life today. "The man in green robe said, looking at Tang Tian with disdain. "Well, I see. What about the others? Come out all of you and report your life. Since you are all talented people, I don''t think you are nobody since you are waiting for me here. "Tang Tian takes a look at Qingyu and then looks ahead and says faintly. Here, I don''t know how many people are waiting for me to fight or escape. Tang Tian has to find out who his enemy is first. If he can leave safely, at least he can find revenge in these places. Boom... After Tang Tian''s words fell, a black figure rose up in the sky and appeared opposite Tang Tian. He was a strong man with two meters in height. His muscles were tied up and he was extremely fierce. Especially his hands were full of nails, which made people feel extremely ferocious. "I, tiger black tiger, in the supreme tomb, you Tang Tian killed my tiger genius, and I came here to ask for your life." after the strong man appeared, he looked at Tang Tian and said coldly. After black tiger''s words, a black stream appeared in the void. On the stream stood a man with a long gun in black armor. He looked at Tang Tian and said, "I''m the scale ink of Jiaolong clan. Tang Tian almost killed our Jiaolong master and little master in the supreme tomb. I came here to ask for your life.". "Ah, here we are. The Hawks, the tigers and the Jiaolong are fighting a big battle. But I''m curious. Apart from the tigers, the hawks and the Jiaolong are not dead, are they? Why don''t you come and get my revenge yourself "? "Well, you deserve to do it yourself? It''s enough for me to wait for you to come, "said the dragon scale ink, looking at Tang tianlengsheng. "The young master of the eagle clan has gone to the capital of the Yasukuni. He disdains to fight with you. If you are lucky enough to survive from me today, you can meet the young master of my family in the capital of the Yasukuni, but you don''t have the chance," Qingyu said, looking at Tang Tianshen. "What about the others? Get out of here. What''s hiding? Let me see what people want to target me today. "Tang Tian glanced at the three people on the opposite side and looked ahead again. Boom, Tang Tian''s voice dropped. In front of the mountain forest, there appeared a group of about 100 troops. Their armor was bright, and each of them was extremely strong. The leader, with a black armor, looked at Tang Tian and said, "Tang Tian, you are suspected of killing the fourth Prince of our country. Come with me, I can guarantee you are safe.". "The army of Wu state? Hum, I came out for Nalan Mufeng, but I took it. Who else? Tang Tian looks ahead and says. After Tang Tian''s voice fell, a group of people appeared one after another in front of him. Some of them were in a pile, and some of them were thousands of people. They surrounded Tang Tian tightly. There are too many people coming out from behind, and Tang Tian can''t understand each other one by one. In fact, you don''t have to guess. These people are the kind of people who think they''ve got benefits in the supreme tomb and want to play Qiufeng. Looking at everyone, when no one came out, Tang Tian said with a smile after a tour: "good, good, I remember all of you. As long as I don''t die today, I will find out the forces behind you one by one, and I will uproot you one by one, Then we have to bear the consequences. After Tang Tian''s words fell, I don''t know who whispered: "so many people, at least representing thousands of forces, you can find out one by one"? "Hahaha, that''s good. Who said I was alone? One day, I will find out all of you. As long as I don''t die today, you''ll wait for my revenge, "Tang tianlengsheng said. Tang Tian''s words made almost everyone''s face stiff! Chapter 1663 On the border of Wu state, Tang Tian was surrounded by countless people, still talking and laughing, especially the words that you were waiting for me to retaliate one by one, which made most of the people present suddenly changed their colors. Tang Tian''s killing in recent days is notorious. Many of the forces have to weigh the consequences of Tang Tian''s revenge. Except for the top forces such as Wu Guoying, the rest of them are hesitant. If they can''t kill Tang Tian completely today, who knows what kind of disaster they will cause for the forces behind them? "What a big tone. Do you really think you can leave today? The fool talks about the dream, "said the eagle family Qingyu, looking at Tang Tian with disdain. Qingyu''s words made all the people present react. Yes, there are so many people gathered here today, especially the tigers and eagles. Can Tang Tian leave alive? Suddenly, looking at Tang Tian''s eyes are different. "Tang Tian, listen to me, this is within the territory of our country. If you leave with me, I will ensure your safety. If not, you should be able to predict the end," said the general of the country. His words changed the faces of all forces, but he didn''t say anything. This is the territory of the kingdom of Wu. If Tang Nai wants to leave with the people of the kingdom of Wu, they have no way. After all, the other party can mobilize too many strong people to come at any time, and they have no way to take Tang Tian away by force. "My destiny is in my own hands. I want to live here. Who can stop me"? Tang Tian said slowly, step by step, step by step to the opposite side, ignoring the surrounding, ignoring the eyes of covetous eyes! "You can''t get out of here. The kingdom of martial arts is in Yasukuni. Across the river, this is the place where you lost your life." in the void, an erratic voice rang out, saying that the Yin and evil are incomparable, making people cold. "The people of Hades pavilion? It''s coming again. It''s really haunting, "said the black tiger in a deep voice. At the next moment, Tang Tian, who had been walking slowly in the void, collapsed all of a sudden around his body. As if there was a black hole, Tang Tian was swallowed up in an instant. "Hum, it''s just like that. In front of me, I''m still vulnerable." after Tang Tian disappeared, there appeared a person who was covered in a black robe. Looking at this man, the general of the kingdom of Wu said to himself in a deep voice: "the king level killer of the underworld pavilion? I''m really willing to pay for it. Hearing what he said, someone in the distance said that the king level killers of the underworld pavilion are close to the realm of heaven. Every king level killer has a secret method. He can fight with some people who have just entered the realm of heaven. He is extremely powerful. Did Tang Tian die like this? This disappointed the people around. The king level killer of the underworld Pavilion made everyone feel bored. So many people mobilized people to come here, and it came to a hasty end. "The king killer of Hades pavilion? Just when everyone was disappointed, Tang Tian''s cold voice came from the void, which made everyone''s heart jump, especially the king level killer of the underworld Pavilion. His face suddenly changed under his black robe. Tang Tian was swallowed by his own heaven swallowing skill, but he didn''t die! Boom... The next moment, the place where Tang Tian disappeared, the void was shocked, and then it broke. A terrible golden chain smashed the space and came out, which represented the absolute power of the order rules, which shocked people. The golden chain came out of the sky, and the king level killer of the underworld pavilion was on the side. He couldn''t escape. He was swept by the chain, and his whole body was beaten into meat sauce on the spot. He could not die any more. "Since you all want my life, then you should be prepared to leave your life behind." after killing the king level killer of the underworld Pavilion, Tang Tian''s abyss came out of the void. He stretched out his hand and twisted the golden chain across the sky. It twisted into a ball and turned into a huge ball. From every direction, it gave people a sense of astonishment, It''s as if the sphere is spinning in both directions at the same time. The Taiji star evolved from Taijiquan is now displayed in the chain of the rules of the earth system. It is really like a huge star falling across the sky, turning like a millstone, passing through the sky, and rushing into the crowd in front of it. In front of the skills evolved from this absolute power, many people are caught off guard and are immediately ground into flesh mud by Taiji stars. Even if they use their skills to blow on the stars, they will resist the attack of each other and cross the sky. At least thousands of people are killed here by this next birth and death. "If you want to impress others, you have to fight against the weak and die for me." opposite Tang Tian, the black tiger of the tiger clan roared. His whole body soared into the air and turned into a huge black tiger. He was ten thousand feet tall, and his huge body seemed to break the sky. The huge tiger''s body, a terrible tiger''s claw slapped down, and the sky collapsed. In the roaring voice, the Taiji stars of Tang Tianli''s rule evolution were smashed all at once. Roar... With the roar of the black tiger, circles of black waves rushed out of his mouth and swept towards Tang Tian. "War..." Tang Tian roared, his right hand pointed forward like a sword, and a blue chain burst out in the air, which turned into a sky full of sword light, sweeping across the past like a vast ocean. Now the Canghai sword formula has evolved with the strongest rules of water system, which has a charm of drowning the world and destroying everything. The wave of sword light washes through, The sound wave attack of the black tiger is broken abruptly. Tang Tian passes by and comes to the head of the black tiger quickly. With one punch, the golden chains under the skin twinkle on the top of the fist, making his whole fist seem to be able to break the sky with one punch. Bang... A blow blows on the head of the black tiger. With a torrent of force, the black tiger roars, and his huge body falls down. Where he is hit by Tang Tian''s fist, his flesh explodes. You can see the white bones inside! "Go ahead, kill him..." the battle has begun. Many people are afraid that it will not be cheap. One of them roars. Suddenly, tens of thousands of people rush towards Tang Tian. All kinds of skills are displayed and the light is interwoven. It''s like a terrible rainbow rushing towards Tang Tian. Where they pass, the sky is smashed, and even the sun in the sky is covered. "Kill..." Tang Tian roared, gave up chasing black tiger, turned around and faced the attack of tens of thousands of people. When he turned his hand, the dark Tiandi sword appeared in his hand, and the vitality poured into it. Tiandi sword came out of his hand and crossed the sky, turning into a terrible sword with a length of thousands of miles. It was cut down from top to bottom, and Tianyu was torn apart. The skill storm of tens of thousands of people''s joint attack, In front of the supreme power of Tiandi sword, it was smashed immediately, and the huge sword was cut down. The people who joined hands to attack immediately had eight layers of people killed! Today, after the Tiandi sword was revived, Tang Tian used it lightly. He didn''t worry about the consumption of vitality. He hid the weapons of jiuchongtian. Although Tang Tian didn''t start the array of Tiandi sword at this time, just smashing the huge body of the sword was enough to smash any means of those people! "Interesting, kill..." Jiaolong''s scale ink looks at Tang Tian''s killing all directions. With a cold hum, he has a long black gun in his hand, and a torrent of black flows around the long gun. It moves the world, and forms a sharp cone at the point of the gun. He rushes over with a gun. It seems that the point of the gun can tear anything in front of him. "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you," said Tang Tianshen. He didn''t have time to take back the sword. He pointed forward with his right hand like a sword. In an instant, the sky and the earth lost their color. A brilliant sword light lit up the sky, tore the sky and cut it out. The perfect and merciless sword of the fourth realm of Kendo came out across the sky and split on the tip of the scaly ink spear, The long gun in scale Mo''s hand was split in two by a sword. Although he had tried his best to avoid, his chest and abdomen were still torn off by the sword, and the blood was rolling. After a sword, the earth was cut out of a terrible crack, which extended all the way out, cutting off the river tens of thousands of miles wide on the border of Yasukuni, or even cutting off the flow, so terrible. "Come to die..." below, the huge body of the black tiger leaps up, and a terrible tiger claw pats Tang Tian again. The strong wind driven by the terrible force makes Tang Tian''s skin hurt. You can imagine what would happen if the tiger claw pats him Tang Tian won''t be the opponent of the black tiger in power competition, but how can Tang Tian compete with him? With his left hand, the sword of the emperor of heaven on the side turned upside down, tore the sky, and immediately cut off the claw of the black tiger. "Ah..." the black tiger exclaimed. He was cut off a tiger''s paw, which hurt him so much. No matter how much he knew and how powerful he was, he was still cut off in the face of the sharp weapon hidden by God. Hoo... His tail whistled out like a terrible whip and whipped on the body of Tiandi sword. With a loud noise, the huge Tiandi sword was immediately whipped away and disappeared in the sky. Then he opened his mouth to swallow Tangtian and wanted to swallow it. "I''m looking for my own way to die," Tang Tianchen said. One of them points out, and a blue chain comes out across the sky. Suddenly, it goes deep into the mouth of the black tiger. The blue chain bursts into pieces, and turns into pieces of extremely sharp blue throwing knives. In the sound of puff puff puff puff, the black tiger''s body is stiff in the void, and his eyes are bulging, Terror big mouth open can no longer be closed, bloody middle, internal organs were stirred into pieces from the big mouth spray out. "It''s like looking for death to send the weakness to me. No matter how good you are, don''t want to live even if you are smashed inside." Tang Tianshen said in a deep voice. With one kick, the black tiger''s body fell down, and the earth was shocked, and it collapsed by his huge body. Chapter 1664 At the border of the kingdom of Wu, Tang Tian monopolizes the heroes. With the advantage of Tiandi''s sword, he cuts off the front paw of the black tiger of the tiger clan. The other party even opens his mouth to swallow Tang Tian. This is to send his weakness to Tang Tiansha. Without hesitation, he uses the wind chain to turn it into a boundless blade to crush his internal organs and kill him. No matter how tough the skin and flesh of the black tiger are, the internal organs can''t survive. I couldn''t see each other''s strength before, but when the black tiger was killed, the hint in my mind was to let Tang Tian know that the black tiger was a monster with a level of 456. It was a strong man with five layers of Taoist talismans, and had special blood. It was just that he was killed before he could use it. If the other side didn''t send his weakness, if it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword, it was really sharp, Tang Tian''s close combat alone may not be his opponent at all. When the black tiger is killed, all forces can''t sit still. Tang Tian''s ferocity is beyond everyone''s expectation. No one can think that Tang Tian can spare his hand to kill the black tiger in the siege of so many people. "You can''t stay," a sharp roar rings, and the eagle family Qingyu, who has been holding the mentality of watching a play, starts to fight Tang Tian. His body is filled with blue light and soars into the sky. He turns into a huge green eagle with spreading wings. He turns into the body. Outside his body, there is a great storm. He turns into a sharp blade, cutting the sky and tearing up the void. From this, we can see that Qingyu is not a nobody among the Hawks, but also has a special blood, just like human beings have a special physique. When Qingyu starts, Tang Tian feels it for the first time. For Qingyu, Tang Tian has an instinctive anger and rejection in his heart. This emotion comes from the body of the separated real dragon, as if he is destined to be a mortal enemy. The dragon, as one of the most noble beasts in the universe, is not invincible. It has many enemies. Among them, the Dapeng family is a natural enemy. Many myths and legends have spread. In ancient times, heaven and earth were dominated by all kinds of beasts. The dragon family and the golden winged Dapeng family are the most powerful races. In order to dominate the sky, The dragon clan and the golden winged Dapeng clan fought endlessly. The Dragon ate the Dapeng and the Dapeng ate the dragon. In the countless years of fighting, the two clans became the mortal enemies and natural enemies. They both wanted to destroy each other completely, but they just couldn''t achieve their wish. It is worth mentioning that after the ancient times when all ethnic groups competed for supremacy, the human race rose and the divine beast disappeared, but the struggle among all ethnic groups was never stopped. The golden winged Dapeng family had great power to take refuge in Buddhism, while the dragon family had countless ties with daomen. In the struggle between Buddhism and Daoism, there was no struggle between the dragon and Dapeng family? Back to the point, Qingyu, the hawk family, is similar to the Dapeng family. Tang Tian has a real dragon. Both sides are mortal enemies. This is not only because Tang Tian almost killed the young master of the golden winged Dapeng in the supreme tomb, but also because of his deep hatred and hatred. However, this kind of hatred, originally just between the dragon and the hawk, was transmitted to Tang Tian through separation. Seeing that Qingyu was attacking and killing himself, Tang Tian immediately took a move and was torn back by the Tiandi sword that black tiger used to fly with his tail before he died. Then he chopped it down in the air and cleaved it to Qingyu. Tiandi sword, as the magic weapon of the nine heavens, who can bear the sharpness of Tiandi sword? Rao shiqingyu, who has a special blood line, can''t do it either. He is like a blue rainbow in the endless storm. He doesn''t dare to try the sharpness of Tiandi sword. Qingyu roared and spewed out seven blue runes in his mouth. All of a sudden, the runes burst into pieces and turned into a storm. The storm was so terrible that Tang Tian''s skin was split and he wanted to crush it. "Wind..."? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and coldly spat out the word. Behind him, a blue chain of order rose up and stood between heaven and earth. All of a sudden, the boundless storm was given. The wind system was the most orderly, and it was beyond Qingyu''s wind system rune. You know, the two sides were quite different. However, this kind of impossibility actually happened. The chain of order level of Tang Tianyi wind system fixed the Rune of Daofu level of Qingyu wind system, which was just as inconceivable in the eyes of people around. "It''s impossible..." Qingyu is shocked and roars like hell. All this goes against common sense. "There''s nothing impossible. I can''t do it myself. I''m in a high level, but I''m practicing the rules of life rubbish? Even if it''s condensed into runes, it''s rubbish, "Tang Tian said disdainfully. He swam in the middle of the storm, stretched out his hand, and the emperor''s sword came across the sky and swept by. With the sound of puffing, he split Qingyu in two and killed him on the spot! There is a big difference between the order level and the Dao Fu level, but Tang Tian can use the chain of the order level to fix the Rune of the other Dao Fu level, which is the difference of talent and strength. This is not difficult to explain, just like the gap between primary school and junior high school, primary school is one plus one equals two, junior high school is a function, but if the junior high school function still stays in the written things, when it is impossible, but in the face of primary school level to understand why one plus one equals two people, which is better or worse at a glance, this is the gap! Tang Tian''s strong hand, even cutting off the representatives of the two big forces, really scared many people around. Many people even vaguely have the idea of retreating. But this time, it''s hard to ride a tiger. What''s the face of leaving like this? "Arrange the array..." a roar rang out, and the people of the state of Wu finally couldn''t help it. Under the command of the leader, the army sent out to encircle Tang Tian. After occupying the four directions, the swordsmen came out of their scabbard and arranged the array. The rainbow surged into the sky, the sky collapsed, and a god of war broke through the void. Never underestimate the military battle. How can a country gain a foothold in a world full of clans? With the help of the army battle, the strength of countless people together, can show incredible power. At this time, the military array of the state of Wu, called the battle array of famous generals, gathered the strength of the army and turned into a strong general. It really had earth shaking power. The General Xu Ying is tall and full of gold armour. He holds a long golden knife and cuts it down. Heaven and earth are shrouded in the light of the golden sword. Facing this powerful General Xu Ying, it''s as if one is facing the scour of thousands of troops. Instinctively, one will feel fear and fear. After all, how can one compare with thousands of troops? "Battle? General? Can we defeat the emperor? Tang Tian in the array looked up and said in a deep voice that the Tiandi sword came back to him and poured vitality into the Tiandi sword. With the support of vitality, the Tiandi sword after Qiling showed a trace of his elegant demeanor as a god hiding heavenly soldier. One of the arrays was running, and the huge sword of thousands of miles soared into the air, forming a huge golden figure beside the Tiandi sword, The emperor''s golden robe is majestic. Although it is only a shadow, the supreme breath is more than that of the general. The emperor Xuying holds the Tiandi sword and splits it with his backhand. The endless Xuying summoned by the army of the state of Wu is split to pieces. The general is destroyed and the battle array is broken. Under the connection of heart and spirit, the army of the state of Wu spurts blood one by one, and the spirits are injured. They have no power to fight again! Hum, the emperor''s sword trembles slightly. The shadow of the supreme emperor disappears. The sword narrows down and comes back to Tang Tian''s hands. He holds the sword and stands up. Facing the strong people around, Tang Tian says in a deep voice: "who else? Come and fight me! The black tiger of the tiger clan is dead, Qingyu of the eagle clan is killed, and the scale ink of the corner clan is injured. The army of the Wu Kingdom is defeated, and the killer of the Hades Pavilion is also killed. Who will come forward? All of a sudden, the people who surrounded Tang Tian hesitated. They hesitated, but Tang Tian would not hesitate, and would not give these people the chance to regain their confidence and work together to kill themselves. The so-called "catch the thief first, catch the king". In order to frighten these people, we need to eliminate the strongest of them, so as to completely suppress them. Tang Tian has targeted the scale ink of Jiaolong people. "You want to kill and avenge the young master of Jiaolong clan. I gave you a chance. You can''t do it. You''re just as useless as your young master. Do you want revenge? Now that Liangzi has taken over, I don''t mind killing more Jiaolong people, "said Tang Tianshen, fighting with his sword. In the face of so many fierce enemies, Tang Tian dare to attack on his own initiative, but he still chooses the strong one. This makes people around him jump again. How fierce is this guy? "You want to die..." he imitates the roar, and a black light diffuses out of his body. During the roar, the whole person turns into a black dragon, which is thousands of miles long, with thick scales, two sharp claws on his abdomen, a single horn on his head, and the body twists and turns, which has the power to overturn the river and the sea. He, who shows the noumenon, leads the water from all directions of heaven and earth to come, especially the big river not far away, which is tens of thousands of miles wide, and turns into a torrent towards the Tang Dynasty. Jiaolong people, the water control supernatural power is almost instinctive, leading the world to fight for themselves, the tens of thousands of miles of river water gathered roaring, what a terrible power? When this force rushed to Tang Tian, it came like Tianwei. "What if the water and fire are merciless? Only the sword in his hand can kill all the people in the world." Tang tianchensheng said. Facing the boundless water like the pouring of the Tianhe River, the Tiandi sword in his hand was lifted up, and the dazzling light of the sword lit up on the originally dark body. With a wave of the long sword, the dazzling sword Qi rips the sky, and the whole world has lost its color. Only the light of the sword, which looks like eternity, rips the big wave after the light of the sword. Together with the scale ink of the Jiaolong clan in the big wave, the handle is also torn in two! Rivers are pouring down and running everywhere. I don''t know how many areas have been destroyed. "Who else"? A sword to kill the dragon scale ink, Tang tianzhang sword drink! Chapter 1665 The border of Wu state is full of ruins, the earth collapses, the sky is broken, and the rivers are cut off. Countless people look at Tang Tian with fear in their eyes. This man has been fierce. Who dares to step forward to kill several powerful men one after another? Under the gaze of countless people, Tang Tian stands with a sword. His eyes are quick and he looks down on all sides. Seeing that no one comes forward, he hums and leaves calmly, but no one stands up to stop him. Holding the sword in all directions, drinking all the enemy''s blood, the sword is powerful, and I''m brave. Who won''t retreat since I let go? When Tang Tian left, no one dared to stop him. On the earth, only a series of crisscross sword marks showed how dangerous the previous battle was. When the sword marks passed, the sword spirit did not disperse for a long time, the river stopped flowing, and the broken void could not heal, just like a series of ugly scars. Looking at this, all the people on the scene were sweating. "Hum, no matter how strong he is, he''s just a frog in the bottom of the well. Compared with the real genius, it''s nothing at all. He dares to go to Yasukuni and doesn''t know how many young genius demons he will encounter. At that time, he''ll be nothing. Naturally, someone will deal with him...". After a long silence, someone in the crowd hums like this and then turns away. It''s a shame that so many people surround and kill Tang Tian, and there are still several powerful people. In the end, they are killed by Tang Tian, and then they leave calmly. What face do these people have to stay here? Finally, they all left in ashes, leaving a scarred land, which shows what happened before here. It can be imagined that things here will be transmitted to all directions at a very fast speed. After the war, many people will remember and know Tang Tian! After crossing the river, Tang Tian once again set foot in the territory of Yasukuni, and suddenly felt relieved. At last, he passed the pass. Don''t think that Tang Tian was very relaxed before. He killed all sides with his sword, but only he could understand how dangerous it was. In the face of so many people''s siege, if he was not careful, he would die. He didn''t give those people the chance to join hands to kill himself, Kill the strongest ones with the fastest speed, which can calm those people down, and then they can leave calmly. Tang Tian had a general look before, and the people who surrounded and killed him had a total of 100000. If so many people were willing to fight together, they would have to kill him. However, Tang Tian realized that it was not easy for these people to practice, and no one wanted to commit danger with his own body. He took the lead to fight, and then he was able to get rid of this crisis. No matter how strong a man is, he can''t face enemies thousands of times more than himself, just like a rock can''t resist the scouring of rolling mountain torrents. Fortunately, this pass has come. Entering the territory of Yasukuni, an invisible feeling passes through Tang Tian''s heart. When he is in the territory of Yasukuni, he suddenly feels that the crisis has gone. However, he has another feeling in his heart. It''s like a pair of eyes looking at the four directions of the earth on the Ninth Heaven. If there is a slight change, the power of thunder will fall on the Ninth Heaven and destroy it. "It seems that I guess well. Because the eldest princess of Yasukuni chose her husband, she has great power to supervise the world, that is, to prevent people from making trouble. In this way, I can finally take a breath," Tang Tian said to himself. He understood that when a person''s cultivation reached a certain level, the yuan Shen penetrated into the void and monitored every corner of the vast territory. Any change could not escape the other person''s eyes. Even if something happened, he could be sensed by the other person before it happened, so that he could respond in advance. Tang Tian had no doubt that there was such a strong person in the Yasukuni. Deep in the territory of Yasukuni, Tang Tian didn''t worry about the siege of countless people before it happened again. After a little peace of mind, he quietly fled into the void, went deep into the territory of Yasukuni, found a quiet place, arranged it a little, and immediately began to cross his legs to breathe. Before the first World War, he was extremely dangerous and consumed a lot. Up to now, the sea of Qi has almost dried up. When he was in Yasukuni, he didn''t know what kind of person he would meet. He had to face the unknown experience in the best condition. With the consumption of magic coins like flowing water, they turn into vitality and pour into the body, moisten the dry sea of Qi, and make the exhausted vitality recover quickly. However, Tang Tian''s sea of Qi is too big. With the consumption of magic coins like flowing water, hundreds of millions of magic coins are consumed every second. Rao Shi also takes several hours to recover. Before the first World War, Tang Tiansha, the tiger clan, the black tiger clan, the Jiaolong clan, the scale ink clan, the eagle clan, the Qingyu clan, and the underworld Pavilion killers were not human beings, and each of them was extremely strong and existed like a boss. In addition, some "little monsters" killed by the Tiandi sword also improved Tang Tian''s level greatly after the first World War. After all, most of them were higher than Tang Tian, As a result, Tang Tian also gained rich experience. After the first World War, his level was upgraded to level 368. This world, after all, is not the orthodox cultivation world, but the creation of the demon God. Killing is the capital for promotion. However, it is even more dangerous. After all, if it is the orthodox cultivation world, you only need meditation to practice. But this world is not good. You need constant killing to be promoted, but in the process of killing, How many people can go all the way? Most of them fell on the way. People only remember the winners. Who can remember those who died? At level 368, Tangtian can reach the sixth level of order, but it''s still two levels short of the seventh level. Thanks to the safety and the support of a large number of magic coins, Tangtian began to practice immediately. Next, he doesn''t know what to face. He has to seize any chance to improve himself. Every time he improves a little, he will be sure of the next scene. Although he knows that it is extremely dangerous to go to Yasukuni, Tang Tian still insists on going there, not because he wants to be the husband of the princess Yasukuni, but because he knows that he is now the enemy of all the world, and it will be more dangerous outside Yasukuni. Fortunately, there are rules made by Yasukuni, and other forces dare not blatantly violate them. He is safe for the time being, Who knows when and what forces will emerge? A strong man will kill himself with one finger? In the process of cultivation, Tang Tian''s Yuanshen crossed the void space and came to the world of order and rules of the thunder system. Not surprisingly, the small tree in the sea of Qi helped him once again and came to the center of the sea of rules of the thunder system. He saw the strongest chain of order and the chain of destruction order of the sea of rules of the thunder system, and immediately began to copy it. Tang Tian has nine kinds of talents. The geomantic omen and fire in front of him have already copied the strongest order. The fifth is the thunder system. Thunder is violent. The main rule is to destroy everything! With the support of a large number of magic coins, the fifth snow-white chain of order began to grow, leading up to the sky! After the thunder system, there is the poison system. In the sea of poison system rules, there is darkness and terror, and the black chains of order make people feel palpitating. The spirit of Tang Tian is here, and he feels poisoned at any time. Fortunately, with the protection of strange trees, he safely comes to the center of the poison system rules world! After the poison system, there is the space system. In the regular world of the space system, the whole world is in a chaotic state. The space storm is rampant and twisted like a mirror. In this space storm, the order chains are as bright as glass! Because Tang Tian''s level has not yet reached 370, because of the order chain of the space system, he can''t copy it at all. He can only complete 80% of it. He is still two levels away, so he can completely copy the strongest rules of the space system. Tang Tian''s practice lasted for three days. After three days, he opened his eyes. Surprisingly, he didn''t encounter any trouble in the three days. He didn''t know whether it was because of the fighting three days ago or because it was in Yasukuni that those people didn''t dare to fight. However, for Tang Tian, it''s a good thing. With the improvement of his power, he has a better grasp of what he will encounter next. There is one more rule of order. When facing different enemies, there is one more way to deal with them. Everything in the world is complementary. Many people have only one talent. When meeting people who just restrain themselves, they can do nothing, But Tang Tian has nine talents. If he grows up completely, he will be able to deal with almost all scenes and enemies! Without leaving this place, Tang Tian felt that his strength was not enough. He was not sure that he would come in the face of all the talented demons swarming to the Yasukuni capital. Apart from the others, the young man of the Dugu family would surely come. At the beginning, he could kill the strong man in the heaven. If Tang Tian faced each other, he would not be very sure. What''s more, There are so many geniuses in this vast world, such as the teenagers of the Dugu family. "In the realm, even with our strength at the level of order, we are qualified to fight with the strong at the level of Daofu. After all, the strongest rules of each department are terrible. However, this is just the general strong. If we face the strong who have the secret arts, the great way perception, the special physique, or the powerful who have the magic weapon, I don''t have enough strength.", Tang Tian said to himself that after summing up all he had, he put his strength on kendo. After the event of Fahai, Tang Tian''s cultivation of Kendo entered the level of perfection in the fourth realm. Although he got the fifth realm cultivation method from Tiandi sword in his mind, Tang Tian had no time to check it. If he could cultivate the fifth realm of kendo, Tang Tian''s strength would grow explosively. Let alone the fifth realm cultivation of kendo, We will be able to face the young generation of young talents without fear. Tang Tian''s mind, there is a picture, this is a very strange picture, a blood red, just like the sea of blood, chaos do not know what it represents, in this picture, the blood world is very desolate, let people despair, from time to time flash a sword light, let people fear and fear. "What does that mean? Is this the fifth state of Kendo? In a bloody world, is it difficult to kill all the people in the world? Certainly not, but what does that mean? Observing the pictures in his mind, Tang Tian''s brows wrinkled deeply. After watching for a whole day, he didn''t have the slightest clue, and finally had to give up, knowing that this is something he can''t understand at present, so he can only put it down for the time being. "It''s time to go to the capital of Yasukuni. The day of choosing her son-in-law is approaching. I''m afraid she has gathered countless talents. Maybe you can get some inspiration from others when you go there, but there''s not a big chance. Everyone has a different road to go, and different people have different understandings of the same road.". He said to himself that Tang Tian was also flying towards the capital of Yasukuni. He did not choose to go through the city of Yasukuni, but walked alone. He wanted to see if he could meet something that inspired the fifth realm of kendo. When Tang Tian''s real body went to the capital of Yasukuni, Fenshen had already been on the road. He went to the capital of Yasukuni with ye Xiuluo. However, because of Ye Xiuluo, Fenshen was in trouble all the way. This guy would meet the enemy almost everywhere. Fortunately, he would not be besieged by a large crowd, so he had a smooth journey. Now the capital of Yasukuni has become the focus of attention of all parties. Pretentious young talents flock here in order to become the husband of Yasukuni princess. Once they get this identity, they will not only have the support of Yasukuni, a huge country, but also the support of Haotian holy land, Status can be said to be a leap, and become the existence that no one dare to underestimate. The capital of Yasukuni, located in the center of Yasukuni, is a huge city. However, the city is divided into two parts. On the earth, a golden city wall is as high as a golden dragon. It is not a common brick and stone structure, but is covered by an unknown scale, just like a golden dragon lying on the earth. This huge city is bigger than any City Tang Tian has ever seen. The Feixian city that he once saw is just like the countryside. It is not worth mentioning. In this city, the main halls are resplendent, with floating islands and rainbows across them. It is very beautiful, just like the immortal city. This city is more gorgeous than Tang Tian''s simple Paradise City in the magic civilization. In many places, it even surpasses each other. On the top of this city, there is a huge golden city lying in the void, which is the core of the capital of Yasukuni. The Yasukuni royal family lives on the top, and ordinary people are not qualified to go up there. Over the city floating in the void, there are bright golden clouds. In the clouds, there is a golden dragon lurking inside! Chapter 1666 On August 4, 312, the dajingli calendar, the day when the princess chose her husband, countless young talents will gather in the capital of Yasukuni to fight for the identity that attracts people''s attention. This news has been released for a long time. Countless young talents have gathered in the capital of Yasukuni. It''s just that the time hasn''t come. Every young genius lurks and nothing happens. As a matter of fact, we can see from the year of dajingli that the emperor of Jingguo has been emperor for more than 3000 years. Let alone other old monsters who can live for more than 3000 years, how terrible is their strength? How could such a terrible emperor not be shocked when his eldest daughter chose her husband? On August 1, outside the gate of the capital of Yasukuni, two people came. One of them was the infamous ye Xiuluo, who was wanted by the whole country. Beside him, he was a young man in black robes, with a brave face and a real dragon like Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s as like as two peas and his body, though they are alike in appearance, their breath is quite different. Even if a familiar person sees the real body and is separated from each other, he will feel that this is totally two people. A dragon body and a human body are naturally different. Even though they have the same face and thinking, they are essentially different. Yasukuni Princess chose her son-in-law and recruited talents from all over the world. At this juncture, even if ye Xiuluo was a wanted criminal in Yasukuni, he was famous. The Yasukuni army did not arrest him, but let him in with one eye closed. In fact, it was for this reason that when ye Xiuluo entered the territory of Wu state, Huang Haocai of the border city came out to intercept. Although it''s contradictory to say that a wanted prisoner across the country has been suppressed by a grand event. It''s inconceivable to say that, in many cases, reputation is also very important. Now that the people of Yasukuni have arrested them, I''m afraid that someone will jump out the next moment and say that Yasukuni does not keep its promise and that it is good to recruit talents? Isn''t that young genius famous for not doing a few ridiculous things? Who dares to come after you have caught people! So ye Shura and Tang Tian swaggered into the capital of Yasukuni. On the afternoon of the same day, Tang Tian, who lives in the east of the capital of Yasukuni, also came here. Dressed in a white robe, he looked up at the capital of Yasukuni in front of him with a lot of emotion. "Yasukuni is a detached Empire, and the sight of the capital is a miracle." looking at the capital in front of him, Tang Tian sighs, especially the floating city above the city, which makes Tang Tian more shocked. The majestic golden light of the national movement is surging like a golden ocean. There is a golden dragon with four claws in it. Who dares to underestimate it? Among the golden lights of the national movement, a Dharma prime minister is looming, which is shocking. Those Dharma prime ministers are the officials of Yasukuni, who are affected by the national movement. If they are aimed at the masters of those Dharma prime ministers, and there is no corresponding support behind them, they are fighting against the national movement. They don''t know how they died. "Yasukuni, which has been standing for tens of thousands of years, is as strong as the ocean. Even if I collected the air transportation of the whole earth, the country I once built on the earth is just a small lake on the seashore, which can''t be compared with it," Tang Tian said to himself. "Hum, it''s another bumpkin. I don''t know it''s from that mountain corner. When I saw the power of our Yasukuni, I was stunned." on the side of the huge gate, a soldier in black armor looked at Tang Tian and whispered. "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t you know that there are countless young talents coming here these days? Who knows that this is the strength of the hidden genius? If you are heard by the other party, you don''t know how to die. ". After a light look at the soldiers guarding the gate, Tang Tian didn''t say anything and walked into the capital of Yasukuni. The capital of Yasukuni, showing the face of Yasukuni, naturally won''t play the trick of collecting the city entrance fee. Who else will be short of the money if they can come here? Who would like to come here if you have no status? In the sound of pattering pattering, a young man in a blue robe riding a snow-white horse came to the gate of the city and said with a smile to the soldiers guarding the city, "you know what, you didn''t cross examine that man. You know, this man is amazing. Not long ago, at the border of Wu state, Qingyu of the hawk clan was killed, He is the man of the black tiger of the tiger clan and the scale ink of the Jiaolong clan. If he cares about it, killing you will be in vain. Ha ha... ". After the boy in blue said that, he rode into the capital of Yasukuni. The soldiers who were guarding the gate looked at each other and burst out in a cold sweat. If they were so cruel, it would be in vain to kill them. The soldiers who are sent to guard the gate know that they can''t have any big background and strength. They just make an appearance. If someone really dares to make trouble in the Yasukuni, it''s hard to expect these soldiers not to succeed? After Tang Tian entered the capital of Yasukuni, looking around, he found that none of the people here had the strength lower than the level of life wheel. Even some shop sophomores had the strength lower than the level of life wheel. Looking around, none of them was weak. "This is the style of an empire. There is no ordinary man," Tang Tian said to himself. In front of him, a straight road with a width of 10 Li, paved with jade, extends to the horizon, without seeing the end, directly to the center of the city, where there is a huge pool. Above the pool is a huge rockery, which is one of the landmark buildings of the underground city. At the foot of Tang Tian, the ten mile wide road is full of people. You can imagine how many people there are in this city. It''s just the corner of Tang Tian''s eyes. Compared with the whole city, it''s just a drop in the ocean. The population living in this city is estimated in billions. When he came here, Tang Tian''s face changed a lot. Although he could not hide from those who had been cultivated in heaven, few of his peers could see his true face. This was also to avoid being seen when he met with the dragon. Purposeful progress, Tang Tian all the way through this avenue, came to the center of the city, the pool side. Along the way, Tang Tian saw too much. There are not only people living here, but also many different races. They are all powerful, but no one dares to make trouble in this city. At this time, in front of Tang Tian''s eyes, it was the central pool of the city. It could be described as a pool of lakes. In all directions, there were thirty-six arched steps linked to the floating island above the pool. "Tianbao Pavilion is so big. How big is the business of Jin pangzi''s family? It''s really amazing that he has set up such a place as a branch in the capital of Yasukuni." looking at the floating island in front of him, Tang Tian murmurs. Yes, this floating island, which can be said to be the landmark of the city on the ground of the capital of Yasukuni, is just a branch of Jin pangzi''s family. Tang Tian and Xiao Duozi Jin pangzi are meeting here. Before Tang Tian entered the magic game, he had been in the corner with Jin pangzi. After he came to the capital of Yasukuni, he came here to join him. Obviously, Tang Tian''s arrival has long been well received. When Tang Tian just appeared here, a man in a long blue shirt came to Tang Tian and said in a low voice, "it''s master Tang, isn''t it? My young master has been waiting for a long time. Tang Tian understood that the young master of the population was Jin Pang, nodded and said, "lead the way ahead.". Although this man is just a servant of Jin pangzi''s family, Tang Tian doesn''t dare to look down upon him. Because this man, Tang Tian can''t judge the strength of each other. He''s just a servant! Following this man, Tang Tian stepped on the arched bridge and came to the floating island. All the way up, through the pavilions, he came to the loft at the top of the floating island. Along the way, countless people looked at Tang Tian. There were strong people of different races and talented people of different races. All of them were guessing Tang Tian''s identity. The servants of Tianbao Pavilion could guide him personally, This in itself shows the extraordinary origin of Tang Tian. Jin pangzi''s family is a big business. It can be said that his family is involved in any business. This Tianbao Pavilion, to put it bluntly, is the place where all kinds of equipment, pills, materials and other valuables are sold. There is also an auction house here, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at the same time. This floating island is so big that tens of millions of people will not be crowded in business exchanges. After the servant came to the courtyard at the top of the floating island, the servant left, and Jin Pang''s round body appeared in Tang Tian''s sight. Before Tang Tian could speak, Jin Pang "bounced" over and said with a laugh, "you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for many days. To tell you the truth, I''ve heard all about what you''ve done during this period. It''s amazing.". Tang Tian side open body, avoided fat pig similar he hugs, hit way: "you are still like that, have not thin down at all, you so who can fancy you". "Come on, I''m just like this. It''s good. At least I like it. In the words of my third mother, it looks rich and complements my Jin family''s name. Go for a walk. Knowing you''re coming, I''ve specially prepared a banquet for you." as he said, Jin fatty and Tang Tian entered the courtyard. This scene has been seen by many interested people. They are speculating about Tang Tian''s identity one after another. If they can get involved with the young master of the Jin family, they must pay attention to it. Who doesn''t know that the Jin family is a huge family? It''s so mysterious that no one can underestimate it! Chapter 1667 Although the richness of Jin pangzi''s Restaurant didn''t scare Tang Tian, it also made him smack his tongue. There are 18 dishes in total, each of which is famous. The salamander, which has been growing for 3000 years, is produced in the bottom of the lava. It only takes the heart and blood as the ingredient, and is accompanied by the snow lotus in the depths of the ice and snow. It makes people enjoy what is the real life. The tender meat at the root of the thousand year old poisonous Python in the desert and the heart of the eagle flying above the nine heavens are fried. Only then can we know what it means to have dishes dancing on the tip of the tongue, and the steamed black bear''s paw with blood lines cultivated in the realm of heaven, the Jiaolong people''s bone soup, and so on. All of them are extremely precious ingredients. No one dares to eat them, But he was rigidly put on the table by the fat man. I don''t know how much the fat man spent to entertain Tang smallpox. Maybe, when Jin pangzi was in the border town, he was taken care of by Tang Tian, so he wanted to repay Tang Tian. After all, Jin pangzi was not welcomed by the family behind him, but because he and Tang Tian cooperated in a magic game, he immediately made a lot of money. He was not only admired by the Jin family, but also cultivated with a lot of resources, Now there is no great progress in cultivation for more than a year. It can be said that these are all thanks to Tang Tian. Thanks to Tang Tian in this way, he can think of it as a foodie. "Come on, Tang Tian brothers, don''t mention it. You can eat hard, but it''s not enough. Let''s have a cup of wine that can only be enjoyed by the royal family of Yasukuni, and the legendary moon fruit after dinner..." at the table, after they are seated, Jin said. But although it''s a banquet for Tang Tian, Jin pangzi is a guy who can''t see good food. After a polite sentence, he takes the lead in eating. Where can he take care of Tang Tian? Fortunately, Tang Tian couldn''t get to know him any more, and he didn''t laugh at him. Instead, he began to taste the delicious food he had never thought about before. Besides, the precious things were just different, which made people feel very happy. After eating and drinking, the fat man gave a hiccup and said with a red face, "haha, I''ll make you laugh. I''m just like this. I can''t see anything delicious. You can do whatever you neglect.". "If you eat like this, sooner or later you will become a meat ball completely, the kind you can''t even see with your eyes," Tang Tian said speechlessly. "Hey, hey, have you finished? I''ll show you around when you''re finished? I''ve been here for a while. In the Jingdu, those places are fun and interesting, but I can feel them very clearly, "said Jin Pang, collapsing on his chair. "That''s not busy. It''s too late to go out quietly tomorrow. By the way, how''s crud now? I think the magic game should have moved out of the border town, right? Tang Tian shakes his head and says that Jing Du definitely wants to see it, but not now. "If you don''t tell me, I still forget. Crud is very well now. He is protected by the king''s family. He specially runs magic games. No one can hurt him. You don''t know. When I took out the profits of magic games a year ago, my elders were surprised. They really made my father look good. They didn''t say that I didn''t do business all day, brother, I''ll give you a secret. The income of magic game is almost 1% of my family''s total income in a year. Hehe, in my family, I can walk straight, "said the fat man with a smile. "That''s good. At the beginning, I imagined that the game would be very profitable, but I can''t swallow all the income of the game. If you look at the Jin family, no one will make up his mind." Tang Tian said with a smile and said frankly that he agreed to cooperate only when he saw the power behind the golden fat man. "Hey, hey, you don''t know, when Yasukuni National Bank and those two super consortia wanted to snatch the game business, my elder Jin family came forward. Tut Tut, now they think it''s funny. They want to eat us, but when they see my elder family, they all look like a dead fly.", Golden fat man didn''t care about Tang Tian''s original calculation, but said with a smile. Of course, Tang Tian knows that the magic game will make people envious. How can he do without the strength of the Jin family? Even if the two sides are divided into five or five, it is better than being bitten by countless forces. After talking about the magic game, the two sides exchanged their experiences in the past year. Tang Tian talked about his experiences, which made Jin Pang scream and threatened to go across the desert to see the so-called magic civilization. It''s Jin Pang. When he came out of the supreme tomb, he was taken away by the people of the Jin family. The fact that he survived from the supreme tomb itself shows his potential. What''s more, when the tomb was broken, Jin Pang got something that didn''t attract the attention of the elders of the Jin family. As for the magic game, although Jin Pang is in charge, where does he actually do business, It''s all the elders of the Jin family, but even if the people of the Jin family are in operation, it''s who works out, and there''s no share of Tang Tian and Jin pangzi. "Well, I know that brother Tang Tian has something to deal with when he comes back, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll come to you tomorrow and take you to get familiar with Jingdu." after the two exchanged greetings, Jin Pang left with a ha ha. Soon after Jin pangzi left, the whole yard was emptied. There was no one left in the Jin family, leaving enough space for Tang Tian. Soon after, little Duozi, who was dressed in a red robe, came here. "See your majesty, your majesty, I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. I''m afraid I''ll die a slave." as soon as I saw Tang Tian, I knelt down and cried, with a look of "showing my true feelings"! Tang Tian knows that he is totally sincere about how little Duozi looks. When he was an insignificant figure in the military alliance, he took care of him. Later, he became a crippled man because of his hatred. His heart was twisted. The love between men and women was isolated from him. He turned him into loyalty. He did a lot for Tang Tian, That kind of loyalty is a bit distorted. It can be said that Tang Tian is regarded as the most intimate person. A year ago, Tang Tian entered the grave. Since then, there has been no news. Xiaoduozi''s worry is reasonable. "Get up, you''ve been working hard for a long time. By the way, little Duozi, tell me about this year''s situation," Tang Tian said with a wave. "Your Majesty, according to the arrangement when you left at the beginning, after the slave came back, he vigorously developed the secret department and has been acting in secret all the time. This piece of gold family doesn''t know. Now, the secret department has spread all over the Yasukuni and the surrounding forces are gradually infiltrating," xiaoduozi reported. It is natural for him to deal with this kind of unseen affairs like a fish in water. The secret department has its own system, and there is a set of special operating rules that outsiders can''t understand. Naturally, he can''t detect the development of this force under these two countries. However, all this is supported by massive wealth. Fortunately, there is a magic game to trap money, Otherwise, xiaoduozi would not be able to develop the dark Department to such a scale. "However, your majesty, because of the king''s family, half of the revenue of the magic game has been taken away. The slave should be damned and didn''t care about your Majesty''s things," little duo Zi finally bowed his head and said helplessly. "It''s not your fault. It''s just a magic game. There''s nothing to give to the Jin family. With the development funds, there are many things that can be done. There''s no need to worry about these. After the selection of the son-in-law by the princess Yasukuni, let''s make a good plan." Tang Tian didn''t take this matter seriously. Tang Tian really has too many ideas to make money from the collision of different civilizations'' thinking. He just has no energy to pay special attention to them for the moment. Then Tang Tian said, "give me a general introduction to the Yasukuni and the martial States and the surrounding forces.". "Your Majesty, first of all, the territory of Yasukuni is boundless, and the population can be described as trillion. There are almost 10000 cities with a population of more than 100 million. Each of these cities has a strong man in heaven, and the rest are countless. On top of these cities, there are 19 male cities with a population of more than 10 billion, Each one has a strong one who has just entered the realm of shenzang. As for Jingdu, there are countless strong people, and the emperor of Yasukuni is still in charge. It is said that there is a quasi supreme artifact in the hands of the emperor of Yasukuni, whose strength can be called invincible, "xiaoduozi explains roughly. "Tell me, what is a quasi supreme artifact"? Tang Tian asks curiously. "Your Majesty, the so-called quasi supreme artifact means that the power of this weapon has reached the level of the supreme artifact, but there is no special refining of the same person. This is the so-called quasi supreme artifact," xiaoduozi said. Tang Tianming, the so-called quasi supreme artifact, can be compared to a weapon that surpasses the God hidden heavenly weapon, but it is not the degree of the supreme artifact. Tang Tian probably guessed that the so-called quasi supreme artifact was probably the golden dragon claw that tore open the supreme tomb. "Where else?"? Tang Tian nodded and said that he had to have a general understanding of many things now, but he was not in a hurry for the details. The intricacies could not be straightened out all at once. "Your Majesty, in addition to that, it''s the state of Wu. The national strength of the state of Wu is equal to that of Yasukuni. The two sides have been fighting for countless years, and no one can do anything about it. Then, in the surrounding area, there are more than ten forces that can compete with the state of Yasukuni. They are Haotian holy land, Wanyao mountain range, Jiaolong palace and dapengshan...". Xiaoduozi said a series of names of the forces, These forces, one by one, are able to compete with such detached forces as Yasukuni, and any one of them can make today''s Tang Tian flinch. "Well, I don''t want to talk about these for the time being. After that, you can give me a relatively complete information. Now, you can tell me about the young geniuses who come to Jingdu. What are they worth paying attention to?" Tang Tian nodded and said! Chapter 1668 There are too many young geniuses coming to Jingdu. Countless people come every day. Rao Shi''s secret department can''t know all of them, but the information he has collected has already shaken Tang Tian''s heart. There are countless young geniuses who come to Jingdu. Some of them are disciples of secluded families, who have secret skills, some of them are proud disciples of big forces, who have special physique and talent, some of them are strong young men who have wandered alone and got adventure, some of them are arrogant young men of different races, who have special blood and are invincible, Xiaoduozi narrated to Tang Tian for several hours, only to tell him a part of what he knew at present. Who knows what kind of characters are hidden in the Jingdu? In general, among the young talents in laijingdu, the number of foreign people accounts for the vast majority. Who makes the world full of thousands of people? Human beings are just a small group? You can''t compete in numbers, Terrans. "Your Majesty, according to reliable news, the son of the eagle family, the supreme Dapeng, King Yu, has also come to Jingdu. In addition, there are many famous young talents like him, such as the boy of the Dugu family, such as Wang Jiaheng of Haotian holy land, such as ye Xiuluo, who are famous among the younger generation. There are still many such figures.", Small many son low head say, fall into, such as feather king such personage, is the most eye-catching. "Is there anyone else besides these people"? Tang Tian nodded and said that he knew that none of them were easy to provoke. At least with Tang Tian''s current strength, they could not be provoked, not only because of their own strength, but also because of the power behind them. "Yes, your majesty, the people named after these people, and the pure blood young genius of the tiger clan. It''s said that he is a pure blood creature, but I don''t know what his blood is. It''s very mysterious. There''s also the youth of the Golden Lion clan. It''s said that they have opened the third eye in their eyebrows. Once they open, they will destroy the heaven and the earth, and the young Tianjiao of the snake clan will appear, And the young phoenix of the Phoenix family also came. I think your majesty should be familiar with it. Your majesty should have seen it in the supreme tomb. In addition to that, there are... ", xiaoduozi continued. There are dozens of alien Tianjiao characters, all of whom have the same name as ye Xiuluo. "Your Majesty, in addition to that, there are also people from the Shiling clan. It is said that there are Protoss, alien, angel and demon races, which have disappeared in the long history. Now Jingdu is a meeting of the wind and the rain," xiaoduozi said with some fear, Each of them can threaten the existence of the whole Terran, but they appear one after another because of a princess. "Ah, there are so many young talents of different races. I don''t know how Yasukuni will deal with them. If we can''t deal with them properly, we don''t know how many races we will offend and offend them at the same time. I''m afraid that if the forces behind them get angry, the whole Yasukuni will be destroyed in an instant. No one dares to offend so many races at the same time, even the most important people.", Tang TIANRI said thoughtfully. At this time, Tang Tian became more and more curious. Did Yasukuni really choose her husband just for the eldest princess? After provoking so many people, didn''t you think that once someone used some means to catch all these teenagers, his Yasukuni would cause great disaster? "By the way, have you found out why Yasukuni suddenly held an election for her husband"? Tang Tian asked in his heart. He didn''t have much hope. After all, if there is any secret in it, it can''t be found out with the help of today''s secret department. "Your Majesty, there are two rumors about this matter. First, it is because the name of Princess Yasukuni is Tianfei, the concubine of heaven. If anyone marries her, doesn''t it mean that he can represent heaven? So there are so many young talents flocking here. It''s just a rumor. After all, how can Tianfei represent heaven''s concubine? As for the second rumor, it may be more practical. It is said that after the supreme tomb incident a year ago, countless forces joined hands to intercept the supreme coffin and the bronze gate, but no one was able to open it. Therefore, under the negotiation of countless forces, the imperial concubine of Yasukuni gathered massive talents to open the supreme coffin with countless blood, Get the supreme body, or the burial objects in the supreme coffin, "xiaoduozi said, bowing his head. Tang Tian was shocked. If this is true, then it''s true. He went into the supreme tomb himself. The deceased supreme of the way of nature wants to collect countless blood to revive. If there are so many races behind all this, can they suppress it once the supreme is revived? "Well, I have a general idea, but the information is not very accurate. Let the people in the secret department pay close attention to all kinds of rumors, and maybe they can get some good news," said Tang tiankan with a smile. "But it''s you. You haven''t seen me for more than a year. Your strength has increased a lot. Has your strength broken through the order level? Not bad. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Xiao Duozi bent down again and said, "Your Majesty, as your servant, if you don''t have any strength, how can you do things for you? Some people are rich, but they can make the ghost push the mill. Under the pile of huge wealth, they let people catch powerful alien people and kill them for me. That''s how their ranks soared. I hope your majesty will forgive the slave for misappropriating wealth. ". "Well, don''t be hypocritical. Money is for spending. I''m glad to see your growth. Now your great method of Huagong should be a little hot, right?"? Tang Tian shook his head and said with a smile that he didn''t mean to blame. "Your Majesty, your Majesty gave me the great method of transforming the slave''s body. Now I have some achievements. I dare not be proud of myself. It''s not the slave''s boasting. Except for those top-notch young talents, the slave can transform each other''s body into a clean one. Even the strong one at the level of Tao Fu, if the slave and the other party have a fight, Can also let him become an ordinary person without the slightest strength, "small many son gloomy said. With the increase of cultivation, it can make the opponent''s means clean and even disperse his cultivation. It can be said that it is one of the most vicious techniques. "Well, go down, I''ll be looking for you when something happens. During this time, you can develop the dark Department with ease, and don''t get involved in the event of gifted son-in-law selection." finally, Tang Tian waved and said. "The slave retired", xiaoduozi stooped to leave, dare not have the slightest violation. Soon after, Jin pangzi came and brought a very bad news to Tang Tian. He looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile, "brother Tang Tian, it''s amazing. I inquired about what you''ve done at the border of the kingdom of Wu. Someone wanted to annoy you. But don''t worry, this is the capital of the Yasukuni. No one dares to tell you what to do, However, once the talent selection of son-in-law begins, there will be a lot of people who want to target you. You should be psychologically prepared. ". Tang Tian had been prepared for this for a long time. He didn''t have anything to be afraid of. Instead, he asked: "by the way, fat man, with the influence of the Jin family, you should know something about it, right? Tell me, how did the princess choose her husband this time? "Haha, you really look up to me. You think my Jin family is omnipotent. But if you ask the right person, I know a little bit of news. It''s said that this time, it was led by the emperor of Yasukuni. You invited a lot of big people who you never thought of, and opened up a world. You put all the people you want to participate in. As for the specific rules, It''s about time to know, "he said with a smile. It''s true that Tang Tian''s mind is like this, so many years of genius, for a quota, there will be all kinds of contradictions. Once the battle starts, the whole Yasukuni will be destroyed, and it''s reasonable to open up a world. By the way, where''s the little turtle? Tang Tian looked at the golden fat man''s eyebrows and said. "What are you asking him for?"? Jin pangzi looks at Tang Tian and asks in surprise. After all, Tang Tian didn''t have any interest when he met little white turtle in the supreme tomb. "There''s something wrong with it," Tang Tian said with a smile. "If you want to talk about that guy, he''s bigger than me now. Those old people in my family treat him as a treasure. I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome for you to find him," said the fat man with a shrug. "No matter what method you use, give me a drop of his blood before you enter the world opened up by those big people you said, I have great use," Tang Tian said solemnly. "I understand, but don''t make up your mind. It''s useless. I guess you think the unreliable thing is the legendary basaltic cub? You are wrong. Through the research of the old people of the Jin family, we can''t find out what it is, but it''s definitely not the legendary Xuanwu. It''s not impossible for you to want the Xuanwu blood, because there are real Xuanwu youths who will come here, and then you can go and get it yourself, "said the fat man. "I see," Tang Tian nodded, a little disappointed. It seemed that his plan to open the blood characteristics of the supreme god body before countless talents gathered had failed. "You want basaltic blood just to open up your special constitution. In fact, there are many ways to buy it with money. Of course, it''s too precious to get in the short term. Besides, you can imagine how much money it will cost. In addition, you can only get it by yourself. There are countless talents from all races, Pure blood Xuanwu is not without, it depends on your ability, "said Jin Pang. "Don''t buy a pass. Let''s just say that there is Xuanwu blood there? As for the pure blood Xuanwu beast, don''t mention it. It''s good to have one in 10000 years. How can I meet it? Just in time, when I meet such a blood person, I can''t compare with him in strength. It''s strange that I can get it, "said Tang tianwu. "Well, to tell you the truth, tomorrow, a drop of Xuanwu blood will be auctioned in my Jin''s auction house. Although we can''t disclose the information of customers, I can still tell you that this drop of Xuanwu blood was taken out by jinmang people. They don''t want money, they want to exchange a drop of real dragon blood. Do you understand?"? The golden fat man said solemnly. "Oh, he wants to be a real dragon? But in this way, if I want to get that drop of Xuanwu blood, I have to find a drop of real dragon blood in exchange, "Tang Tian said, squinting. Heart is a joy, real dragon blood, still need to find it? How much do you want? It''s just because you let the real dragon put some blood into the body. It''s not so much to let a person take a bath with the real dragon''s blood. "Anyway, I''ve passed on the news to you. Whether I can get it or not depends on you. By the way, those idle and boring guys stopped a different fight meeting in the middle of Jingdu. Do you want to see it?"? Golden fat man said with great interest. "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it, "Tang Tian asked. "It''s nothing. It''s just that they can''t fight. Those guys have come up with their own expertise. They can take part in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. Are you interested?"? The golden fat man said bitterly, it''s obvious that he doesn''t have any hope for this kind of thing. "I''m not interested. The so-called piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is also a way of practicing on the road. I''m not good at it at all. It''s useless to go there," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. He joked that he had a few drops of ink in his chest. Tang Tian still had self-knowledge. "Not here, not there, I said. What are you interested in? You''re bored, "complained the fat man. "Since I''ve come to Jingdu, I''d like to have a good stroll. Please give me some advice," Tang Tian said with a smile. He also understood that there are still a few days left. It''s not a good thing to stay here all the time. It''s good to take this time to get to know the situation here, but what he heard is not as good as what he saw personally. "Walk, today I''ll show you the prosperity of Jingdu," Jin Pang immediately came to the interest, stood up and said impatiently. Tang Tian and Jin pangzi leave Tianbao Pavilion and go straight to Jingdu Nancheng. They just hear Jin pangzi say, "I tell you, there is a restaurant in Jingdu Nancheng. Tut Tut, forget about the delicious food. Let''s take you to see it.". Do you have any other pursuits besides eating? There is no language in Tang Dynasty. "Yes, didn''t I tell you in which restaurant, besides delicious food, there are beauties to see? If you don''t look at it, you''ll regret it all your life, "said the fat man with a righteous face. "Just you, I''ll have a look." Tang Tian said in his heart, no matter what kind of beauty can take a fancy to you? Chapter 1669 Jinpangzi''s so-called delicious and fun place is located in the south of Jingdu city. This place is different from other surrounding buildings. It''s a small building complex. It''s not as resplendent as a upstart, but a small bridge and flowing water. It''s very elegant. It''s divided into separate small courtyards, separated by array, so that people who come here to play don''t have to worry about being disturbed. Although Tang Tian hasn''t been to this place, according to the information provided by Xiao Duozi, he knows that the Xiaojin cave in Red Mansions is the property of the Yasukuni royal family. No one dares to make trouble here. With the face of the Yasukuni royal family, there are a lot of people coming here to have fun. Of course, if you don''t have a certain status, don''t think about it. Tang Tian, who came here with Jin pangzi, was politely stopped just after they arrived at the door. The other side politely asked: "two young masters, do you have the VIP brand here? If not, please leave. It''s not open to the outside world. ". When Tang Tian heard the gatekeeper''s words, he almost told them what you were? Why don''t you get out of here? Are you guys here? Don''t blame the other side''s dog''s eye on people. Who is not surrounded by a large group of people? No matter how bad it is, the talents with unfathomable strength and cultivation will come in and out of here. If two people come here like this, and others don''t drive them out immediately, they will have given full face. If it''s not for the sake of protecting the face of the Yasukuni royal family, this kind of thing may happen. "Blind your dog''s eyes, I''m here to give you face, don''t you get out of here?"? The fat man stood up and said, holding a black crystal card in his radish like fingers. On the card, there is a vivid golden dragon pattern, but under the pattern, there are four shining stars. Seeing the card in Jin Pang''s hand, the doorman immediately came down in a cold sweat and said in a servile way, "please come inside the two young masters." he also said in a loud voice, "people inside, please arrange a yard for the two young masters as soon as possible.". As Tang Tian and Jin pangzi enter the gate, Tang Tian asks, "what are you doing to scare him like that?"? "Four star dragon card, seeing this thing, he doesn''t offer it to us like his father"? Golden fat fart said. However, in the explanation of Jin pangzi, Tang Tian understood that the Red Mansion is similar to the membership system. The famous brands similar to the membership card are divided into five grades, one star is the lowest, and five stars are the highest. The four-star dragon card in Jin pangzi''s hand is almost the top. It''s reasonable that the gatekeeper has changed so much. After all, the five-star dragon card is legendary, It''s impossible to have a four-star dragon card here in a year. It''s already one of the top members. "I think you only got this card by relying on the strength of the Jin family," Tang Tian shook his head and said, Jin chubby chuckles and doesn''t explain anything. On his own terms, if he doesn''t rely on the Jin family, it''s like a fool''s dream to get this card. You can''t get a star card. When they walked into the gate, they were immediately surrounded by eight fat and thin young women. They were surrounded by a long, short and respectful old man. On their way, Tang Tian and Jin pangzi''s ears moved. They heard that the doorkeeper seemed to be telling someone: "a few people came to the door, and there was a suspicious guy who had passed by the door of the red chamber forty-eight times in three days, but he didn''t come in. I suspected that the other party''s intention was wrong, so I caught him and tortured him.". After this person''s voice fell, one couldn''t breathe. At the gate, there were four people dressed in green. They rushed out like wolves and wanted to catch people without asking. Tang Tian, who is surrounded by him, looks back curiously, frowns and flashes a cold light in his eyes. On the street outside the gate of the Red Mansion, a man dressed in white, with gray hair and empty left arm, was obviously broken. He looked numbly at the gate of the Red Mansion, and then left as if nothing had happened. At this time, four people rushed out of the red chamber and surrounded it. One of them said, "my friend, you have appeared here 48 times in three days. We suspect that you will have a bad intention to my red chamber. Come with us.". A numb man in white with broken arms flashed a trace of panic in his eyes, but he said in a hoarse voice: "I just passed by here. I don''t mean to be in trouble. Please let me go.". "Friend, we are just routine interrogation. We won''t hurt you. Come with us and don''t embarrass us." one of them lost his face. If he didn''t look around with a lot of eyes, he would almost take it away by force. "Slow down, this man is our friend, bring him here." just at this time, Tang Tian''s voice came through from a distance. A few people in green were surprised, and none of them could enter the red chamber because of their thugs. They suddenly looked at the man with a broken arm in white, and his face changed, and he became a little humble and said, "young master, please come inside.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the man with a broken arm in white was stunned, then a little surprise and disbelief flashed in his confused and numb eyes. He turned to look at Tang Tian in the red chamber and wanted to say something, but the opposite Tang Tian shook his head, indicating that he didn''t need to say anything, and then nodded, indicating that he would come in again. Under the respectful guidance of the four people in the red chamber, the man with broken arms in white entered the red chamber, side by side with Tang Tian. Under the guidance of the woman in the red chamber, he came to a separate courtyard. "Let the people in the red chamber buy the most abundant food and wine, and the rest of them all go down. If they don''t ask, don''t come in." after coming to the courtyard, Tang Tian took the lead in saying. Just came here, Tang Tian''s strange behavior let Jin Pang pick his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything, let Tang Tian Shi do it. When all the people in the red chamber leave after the food and wine are served, Jin pangzi starts the array of the courtyard and blocks it. No one can open it at will except the guests out of the courtyard. When it was quiet here, the man with broken arms in white, with a numb face, fell on his knees in front of Tang Tian. His eyes were red, and he almost said with a choking voice: "Your Majesty, you have to make decisions for me.". It''s hard to imagine how many grievances a person has to suffer before he can say such grievances. Tang tiandang helped him up and asked, "general Lin, sit down first. I''ll decide what''s the matter for you. If you have any grievances, please tell me one by one.". This man is no one else, but he was under Tang Tian''s right hand when he was on the earth. He was named by Tang Tian as one of the main city leaders. When Tang Tian''s barracks in Shijia village was in crisis, Lin Tian, who came from the west, married Du Wei, Tang Tian''s old teacher in Tianshui University. After the fusion of planes, the people on the earth were scattered all over the world, but Tang Tian did not expect to meet Lin Tian here, and he looked so miserable. His arm was broken, his hair was gray, and his face was numb. It is conceivable that he had been greatly hurt and wronged during this period of time! Tang Tian once had such great achievements, among which Lin Tian was also one of the most effective and meritorious officials. He would not ignore Lin Tian''s grievances. At this time, Jin Pang didn''t speak, and didn''t eat and drink, but quietly watched. At this time, Lin Tian red eyes, said: "Your Majesty, slightly she died, soul, even no chance of resurrection, and my arm, is also cut off by the damned bastard, micro minister incompetent, originally want to die with each other, but not even close to the right side of the qualification...". Lin Tian was tearful. His mood was extremely unstable and he spoke intermittently. Tang Tian listened quietly without interrupting. When Lin Tian''s mood stabilized, Tang Tiancai asked, "don''t worry. Tell me everything. If you have any grievances, I will help you out.". Lin Tian, who is a little bit more stable, seems to have found the backbone after seeing Tang Tian. Then he tells his story from the beginning to the end. He hears that all the fat people around him are gnashing their teeth. In fact, it is reasonable to say that Lin Tian, once a very important figure in Tang Tian''s hands, has never seen any scenes before? What kind of scenes have not been encountered? Should not be wronged with a child like, but after listening to his experience, Tang Tian also know why he will be such a performance. It happened a few months ago. After Lin Tian and Du Wei came to this world, they survived each other and asked about the people on the earth. But just a few months ago, Yasukuni announced that they wanted to choose a son-in-law for the princess. Lin Tian and his wife felt that Tang Tian might come here for such a grand event, Just can meet, and then two people come here. Unfortunately, before entering Jingdu, he met a person with extremely terrible status. The other party immediately fell in love with Du Wei''s beauty and wanted to take it as their own. Lin Tian and Du Wei fought to death. In the end, Du Wei was killed by the other party because he didn''t know how to praise him, and there was no possibility of resurrection. Lin Tian was killed by the other party, I fell into a coma. When I woke up, my left arm had disappeared. Thinking of Du Wei''s desperate eyes before his death, Lin Tian is about to collapse. Ten years of husband and wife help each other, because the restriction of infertility on the earth is lifted after the unification of Tang and Tian. Du Wei is already pregnant, but because of each other''s reason, his wife is dead, and the child who hasn''t had time to be born is also dead! Chapter 1670 When Du Wei and the child in his arms are slapped into ashes by each other, Lin Tian is crazy and wants to work hard with each other, but the other party is too strong to get close to Lin Tian. He is blown away by the other party''s finger. When he wakes up, he has white hair all night, and there is nothing in his heart but hatred. The pain of breaking an arm is far less than that of Du Wei''s eyes before his death. In this world, Lin Tian''s strength is not strong. Even up to now, he has barely entered the level of order. The reason why he can survive is that the other party doesn''t put him in the eye at all and casually kills him. As for Du Wei''s death, it is because he is not willing to be insulted by the other party and the other party is angry that he kills him. Lin Tian, who has no relatives in this world, has only hatred left in his heart. After a period of time to recover, he comes to Jingdu. After months of investigation, he finally finds his enemy''s trace in the sea of people. The identity of the other party is so special that it''s easy to find out, but it took Lin Tian several months to find out. It''s conceivable how many people there are in Jingdu. After knowing the whereabouts of the other party, Lin Tian follows secretly, thinking about revenge all the time. But a few days ago, the other party entered the red chamber and did not go out. Therefore, Lin Tiancai lurks around every day, so that he can find a way to end up with the other party after seeing the other party! "Your Majesty, this is what happened. Until I met you, you must make the decision for me," he said. Lin Tian was already in tears. It''s hard to imagine how hard the death of Du Wei and his unborn child hit this tough guy. He once loved Du Wei as a college student, and Du Wei almost got on well with Shen Haihong. He had no easy pursuit. He took good care of each other for several months before he got Du Wei''s heart. He had been in love with each other for more than ten years, and now he is separated from heaven and man. How painful his heart is can be imagined. "In other words, you don''t know the identity of the other party, you just know that the other party is in the red chamber, right?"? Tang Tian asked with a frown. Tang Tian is sure to avenge Lin Tian''s revenge and cut him to pieces. However, Tang Tian can''t be impulsive. Who can enter the red chamber without a huge identity background? Impulse is bad. "Your Majesty, yes, I don''t know who the other party is, but I know him, and I can''t forget what the other party looks like." Lin Tian gritted his teeth and said that he found the backbone. He calmed down and knew that impulse was not good. "Since you remember each other''s appearance, it''s easy to find out each other''s identity and background. I''ll let you make each other by yourself. Now, you should follow my instructions and remember not to be impulsive. First of all, you should tell me everything you know about each other, so that you can know each other''s identity and deal with each other pertinently, You tell me where Du Weiwei died, and there is no body tissue left in the same place. If there is any, there may be a chance to revive each other. ". Tang Tianshen said. "Can''t resurrect, your majesty, slightly can''t live, she was slapped by the other party, even the spirit was killed, there is no way to resurrect", Lin Tian''s eyes suddenly red, said. Pa.. Tang Tian slapped Lin Tian and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. In this world where anything can happen, there are too many ways to revive a person. It''s just that we don''t have enough strength. Cheer up. When your strength cultivation can reverse time and space, Crossing time and space alone can also pull Mr. Du Wei back from the long history. Don''t give up hope in your heart. If you can''t reach the divine realm, you will be in the supreme realm. If you can''t reach the supreme realm, you will be detached from the world. One day, it will be OK. The main thing is that you don''t give up hope in your heart. Now, you will tell me all the information you know about each other. There are some people in Tang Tian''s heart who hate iron but not steel. Although Du Wei is dead, it''s not that he has no hope of resurrection. It''s just that his strength is not enough. Tang Tian believes that there must be a way to resurrect a man who has lost both form and spirit. Lin Tian was slapped by Tang Tian. A glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes and murmured to himself: "yes, your majesty is right. The other party just killed Wei now, but her own strength cultivation can''t kill her in the past. In the long history, there is still a little existence. As long as the strength reaches a certain level, reversing time and space can save Wei, After all, the strength of the other party can''t cross time and space to kill her in the past. Yes, it''s like this... ". Finally, Lin tianche calmed down, looked at Tang Tian and nodded, "thank you, your majesty. I shouldn''t be so depressed. I want to cheer up and kill the enemy for vengeance. Then I will spend my whole life trying to reverse time and space and save him. At that time, I was killing all the enemy''s past and future, Let him be famous in history. After that, Lin Tian continued: "Your Majesty, that man looks about 30 years old. He is about 1.9 meters tall and has a blue robe...". Tang Tian interrupted Lin Tian''s narration and said directly: "don''t say so much. Draw each other''s appearance completely, including the people around him. I think it''s not difficult for you.". Tang Tian reminds Lin Tian that he is stupid. A large piece of white paper appears in his backhand. A pencil that may have been preserved in the earth age appears in his hand. He outlines it quickly. Suddenly, a group of lifelike people appear on the paper, a total of 13 people, with the most central man as the leader. When Lin Tian finished painting, Tang Tian found that he had no impression of this man. He looked at Jin Pang and asked, "fat man, come here and have a look. Do you know these people?"? Golden fat man took a close look, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it, I don''t know which force is the young genius, but I can help you find out.". "Well, you try to help, find out the other party''s identity and status, and even strength, and so on, as detailed as possible, I''m waiting for your news," Tang Tian said directly without affectation. With his present means, it''s not wise to check the other party openly, but the mysterious Jin family is not so difficult to check alone. Gold fat man is not ambiguous, take this piece of paper to leave, holding a four-star dragon card to ask people in Red Mansions. "Don''t worry, there will be a result. No matter who the other party is, we should break it into pieces. Remember, no matter who the other party is, this revenge will be avenged," Tang Tian said with a fancy to Lin Tianshen. "Thank you, your majesty." Lin Tian didn''t say anything. He waited with ease. He was very grateful to Tang Tian. To put it bluntly, Lin Tian was only a minister of Tang Tian. But for his own sake, Tang Tian wanted to avenge himself without even asking who the enemy was. He didn''t care about the consequences. When he met such a master, why didn''t he fight for his loyalty? It''s just that he didn''t say a lot. The waiting time was not long. Jin Pang came back soon, but his face was not good-looking, and there was a trace of gloom between his eyebrows. "In trouble"? Tang Tian''s heart sank, and he asked, if it is difficult to find out with the Jin family''s power, this matter will be troublesome, but no matter how troublesome, Tang Tian will not give up revenge for Lin Tian. "It''s a bit troublesome. The origin of the other party is extremely mysterious. Besides, the holder of the five-star dragon card enters the red chamber. You know, the holder of the five-star dragon card can at least be owned by the most outstanding successor of a big force. In terms of identity alone, I can''t compare with the other party, unless someone like my elder brother comes forward and maybe has a chance to get to know the other party.". "Well, is there any way for us to meet each other?"? Tang Tian asked with a frown. Jin pangzi was startled and immediately said: "don''t be impulsive. Since the other party is qualified to hold a five-star dragon card, at least he is the successor of a big power. Eh, have you heard of Yu Wang? At least people of that level are very powerful. Once you kill many parties, the old monster behind him will jump out. Don''t be impulsive. " Tang Tian understands that the other party is so attentive that he thinks he is going to kill the other party face to face. Tang Tian is not so impulsive. He shakes his head and says, "I won''t be impulsive. I just want to know the identity and background of the other party first.". "Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s not difficult. Leave it to me. You''ll wait for me here. There''s a saying that money can make the devil push the mill, but it''s just a matter of how much it costs," said the fat man. Tang Tian moved in his heart and asked, "do you want to buy intelligence like the people in Hades pavilion?"? "At present the fastest way can only be like this, give it to me, and give you a reply soon," the fat man nodded and left. For the golden fat man so spare no effort to help himself, Tang Tian remember in mind, have the opportunity to be sure to repay. This wait, is half a day, also don''t know gold fat person through what method contacted the person of Hades Pavilion, spend huge price, finally got the identity of the other party. When Jin pangzi got the identity background of the other party and came here again, his face was almost crowded. Looking at Tang Tian, he shook his head and put down a piece of information recording the identity of the other party. After taking a deep breath, Jin pangzi said, "if you can, I advise you to give up revenge. The success rate of revenge is zero."! Even the mysterious young master of the Jin family said such words. Tang Tian''s heart jumped and picked up the information on the table. According to the materials, there is a portrait of Lin Tian''s enemy, which is more realistic than Lin Tian''s painting. The first line of the information below says: the son of the protoss, the Taoist talisman, the Ninth Heaven, the hope of the future of the protoss! Chapter 1671 Looking at the information in his hand, Tang Tian fell into a deep meditation and frowned subconsciously. The fat man, looking at Tang Tian, shook his head and sighed: "now, do you know why I want to persuade you to give up revenge? Listen to my advice, put it down for the time being, and wait until you have a chance to find a way to revenge. ". The information in Tang Tian''s hand is very little, just a piece of paper, most of it is the portrait of the other party, and the real description is only the one you see, nothing else. It means that Tang Tian can''t understand what it means. It''s not because the Hades Pavilion can''t give too much information, but because people dare not give it. Even Tang Tian suspects that the information of this sentence in his hand is not known how much it cost Jin Pang and how many contacts he used to get it. Why is that? Because this person, even the underworld Pavilion dare not provoke, dare not disclose each other''s information at will! "The protoss is a powerful race that you can''t even imagine. People of this race are born with the strength of life wheel level. As time goes by, they will become stronger and stronger without training. Their bodies can be called Treasure bodies. They are just ordinary Protoss people, not to mention the son of the protoss? So, I advise you to put it down for a while and listen to my advice, "the fat man shook his head and sighed. Hiss... A wisp of flame appears between Tang Tian''s palms. The paper in his hand turns into ashes. After a moment of silence, Tang Tian looks at Jin Pang and asks, "as far as you are concerned, how much do you know about the protoss?"? "What do you want to do? I advise you to really give up, or when you think you can compete with the protoss one day, it''s not that I don''t help you, even if it''s not enough to build up my Jin family, don''t doubt that I''m alarmist, I''m really for you, "said the fat man with a fright. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "don''t worry, I won''t be so impulsive. Anyway, at least I have to know what kind of person my enemy is? What his background is, let me have a psychological preparation. Tang Tian''s words make Lin Tian on the side feel excited and guilty. Tang Tian doesn''t even want to think about it, so he regards his enemy as his enemy. What''s more, he still can''t provoke his opponent at all. Who can do that? "Well, we''ll die if we die. Maybe our conversation here has been sensed by the Protoss. I don''t know much about the Protoss. After I got the information, I did everything I could to inquire about it. I just got some phrases. Protoss, I don''t know where the other party''s headquarters is. It''s very mysterious, Usually, there are few, but almost every one is invincible. Even the Jin family has never heard of anyone who has killed the Protoss. Of course, there is also the possibility that some of them will be killed and blocked by the Protoss. Then, the most important point is that there must be a strong one in the Protoss. That''s all I know, Now, what else do you have in mind? Forced by the friendship with Tang Tian, Jin pangzi has to tell all he knows. "That''s all? Protoss, powerful to the market without their news spread? No, the more powerful the race is, the more news it will spread, "Tang Tian said with a frown. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s too far from here, maybe it''s too remote, and the news of the protoss can''t be delivered here. The Hades Pavilion is reluctant to disclose their information because of the prestige of the Protoss. Can you imagine how terrible they are? Do you know how much it cost me to get the paper you saw just now? A full 50 trillion magic coins, in exchange for a few words, do you understand? Gold fat person whole person incomparably decadent say, have a weak heart. "I understand, but no matter who the other party is, no matter what background the other party has, no matter how powerful the other party is, we must kill him at all costs and by all means..."! Tang Tian said with gnashing teeth. Dong... Lin Tian fell down on his knees in front of Tang Tian, put his head on the ground, and sobbed: "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive. I''m guilty. I won''t take revenge. Give up!"! Lin Tian began to think that his enemy was just a general big man, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. When he understood the weight of the other party, he didn''t have any idea of revenge. It''s not that he didn''t want to revenge, but that he didn''t want to provoke such a powerful enemy for Tang Tian. Once the other party was against him, who could afford it? "Your Majesty, if you don''t take revenge, it''s not that you have no hope of resurrection. Ten years, hundred years, thousands of years, I will wait slowly. There is always hope," said Lin Tian. The deep helplessness between the words broke people''s hearts. When he helped Lin Tian up, Tang Tian sighed: "it''s not your business anymore. If you can''t even recover the grievances of your subordinates, what qualifications do I have to get your follow? Isn''t it a Protoss son? It''s not a matter of minutes to kill him? However, revenge should be paid by hand. Next, we have to make a good plan. ". Tang Tian never tells a lie to kill the protoss son. If Tang Tian wants to kill him, he can kill him every minute. However, the consequences of doing so are too serious. He doesn''t know how many creatures will be buried with him. This confidence comes from the three promises made by Shapiro to Tang Tian, which have never been used now. Once Tang Tian asks Shapiro to do it, he doesn''t care what the protoss son is, You can kill it every other space. But if the protoss pursues it, I''m afraid the whole magic civilization will suffer. Tang Tian is not so impulsive, so he won''t do that. However, he doesn''t have no chance to kill each other by himself. "You want to do this"? Jin Pang asked in a deep voice. He knew that in any case, he had been involved in the enmity between Tang Tian and the protoss, and could not leave. "Fat man, I know you have love and righteousness, but don''t interfere in this matter. I don''t want to bring a devastating blow to you and the Jin family behind you. I''ll try to get rid of them." Tang Tian looked at the fat man and shook his head. "What do you think of me? Even though I''m afraid that the other party is right, I will never abandon my friends. Jin pangzi''s words were interrupted by Tang Tian''s shaking his head and said: "I understand your mind, but I think you understand what it means more. Not to let you join in is to say what you think of your friend, but not to bring trouble to you and the Jin family behind you. It''s very important. I have to be careful. If I have a problem, many people will be taken care of by you, You can think I''m setting up the back, okay? Although Tang Tian didn''t understand a lot of things, Jin pangzi finally sat down and sighed: "well, you have your own opinions. I''ll listen to you, but you remember, don''t show up with your body. If you don''t worry about firewood, there will always be a chance. The other party doesn''t pay attention to you at all. You can take revenge slowly and don''t worry about this moment.". Why don''t Tang Tian know this? But Tang Tian knows better that in the process of his own growth, the other party is also growing, and by virtue of the other party''s identity and background, he may grow faster than himself at the same time. If he doesn''t get rid of it by taking advantage of the fact that the other party has not reached the point of invincibility, his future opportunities will be even more slim. "Well, fat man, let''s separate here. I will take part in the selection of Tianfei''s son-in-law," Tang Tian finally said, and then took Lin Tian to leave. When Tang Tian and his wife came to the door, Jin Pang asked, "by the way, will you still attend tomorrow''s auction? If you don''t take part in something you need, I don''t know how long it will take to wait for such an opportunity. ". Tang Tian''s figure at the door, and then said: "I won''t participate in the auction, but I want to get that thing. In this way, in the near future, xiaoduozi will come to you and give you a drop of real dragon blood. I think it''s OK to exchange Xuanwu blood privately with your Jin family as the owner of the auction house"? "Well, although it''s a little troublesome, it''s really OK..." before the fat man''s words were finished, Tang Tian waved his hand and left with Lin Tian, so that he didn''t have time to say the next words. Although Jin pangzi is very suspicious of where Tang Tian got the real dragon blood, he doesn''t doubt Tang Tian''s words. After thinking about it, he has no appetite to eat. He leaves the red chamber and goes to Tianbao pavilion to arrange. In addition to the red chamber, Tang Tian said to Lin Tian: "don''t say anything now, wait until our place to discuss.". Although Tang Tian only came to Jingdu for the first time, the people of the secret department have been operating here for a long time. There are many secret settlements in Jingdu. Of course, these golden fat people don''t know. Tang Tian hasn''t been able to fully share many things with golden fat people. Jingdu, a humble courtyard, Tang Tian and Lin Tian come here. Lin Tian immediately looks guilty and says, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble.". On the contrary, at this time, Tang Tian didn''t look sad in front of Jin fatty. Instead, he patted Lin Tian on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t say such dejected words. Now that you have come to this big world, everything has to start all over again. To reproduce our past glory, you have to be an enemy in the world, Sooner or later, you will face up to one big power after another. Your reason is to advance the things you have to face in the future. Tang Tian''s words stunned Lin Tao, and even temporarily forgot the pain in his heart. It was obvious that Tang Tian wanted to unify the rhythm of the whole world. How ambitious was it? Lin Tian, who has lived in the big world for a period of time, knows how vast the world is. There are so many strong people everywhere that he can''t even imagine. Even up to now, all the regions Lin Tian knows are just a drop in the ocean. Tang Tian has such great ambition, This really scared Lin Tianhe. "Ha ha, don''t look like that. In the past, how vast was the earth for us? Isn''t it a success in the end? Here, it''s just a new starting point. You can regard it as the highest state of the earth, and we are just in the initial stage, "Tang Tian said with great ease. "Compared with your majesty, my hatred is nothing," Lin Tian said with a bitter smile. "Well, let''s get down to business now. That man should be eliminated anyway. It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge ten years ago. Our generation will seize the time. The next step is to try their best to get rid of each other," Tang Tianshen said. Then he clapped his hands. At the next moment, in silence, ten members of the dark Department appeared in front of Tang Tian, waiting for orders. Looking at the members of the secret department in front of him, Tang Tian said: "next, I''ll give you three tasks. First, I''ll hire all the people I can hire at all costs, spread the negative news about the son of the protoss, and let him stink in the wind. Everyone thinks that he is a vicious super villain, and even find someone to frame him up, Anyway, it''s OK to stink the other party. You can use it in any way, but remember to clean it up and don''t leave any clues. As a person from the earth age, Tang Tian knows the pressure of public opinion. First of all, he will stink the other party''s reputation. Then, people all over the world will know that there is such a vicious villain. In that way, even if he kills the other party in the end, it will make things complicated and difficult to investigate. "Second, we should collect information about the protoss by all means, the more detailed the better, their characteristics, their strength, their way of practice and so on. Even if we just guess and rumor, we should collect and collate all the information, especially the information about the son of the protoss, the more detailed the better. If we use money to smash it, I don''t believe that we can''t get the information, We should use money to smash out even what underpants he was wearing when he was born. It''s no doubt that only when you know yourself and the other side can you make effective arrangements for the other side. "Third, secretly contact all the assassin organizations that can be contacted, issue numerous rewards, and assassinate the son of the Protoss. Although they can''t kill each other, they have to be disgusted. In a word, they have to keep him in trouble, so that he can''t even take a dump.". Tang Tian knows the strength and identity of the son of the protoss, and almost no force dares to provoke him. However, no matter what the world is, there will be no fewer bold people coming back. For the sake of interests, Tang Tian believes that there will be countless people flocking to him like blood mosquitoes. In a word, it is to make trouble for him, so that he can''t be pure and annoyed to death. The people in the secret department leave and take Tang Tian''s three vicious orders to carry out. No matter which one is, the manpower and material resources used are terrible, but Tang Tian doesn''t care. He said that he would kill the other party at all costs, and this is just the beginning! Chapter 1672 Jingdu, in the depths of Red Mansions, in the most gorgeous courtyard, the sound of silk and bamboo is curling, just like fairy music. There are enchanting women playing and dancing, forming a tender hometown that people can hardly extricate themselves from. In the middle of the hall, on a soft couch ten meters wide, a brave man lies on his side. He is dressed in a white gown, his eyes narrowed slightly. He looks at the woman''s dance in front of him, and his mouth is smiling. Even if he lies on his side, his lazy look still gives people a feeling of Indescribability. The five women who serve him around him are half relieved, careful and try to please him. "It''s all gone. It''s only a few days. You''ve finished watching all the programs in the red chamber, but that''s all," he said, frowning and waving. His voice fell, the music stopped suddenly, and the enchanting women stepped back carefully one by one. "Are you bored? Are you not accompanied by maidservants and others "? Behind the man, a woman''s eyes are as beautiful as silk. She leans her soft posture on the man''s back and whispers in a shy voice. "Ha ha, you are just Rouge powder. I don''t even have the mind to play," the man said with a trace of disgust in his eyes. Even in this insulting tone, none of the women beside him showed a different look. All the women who can entertain guests in the red chamber are one in a million. After strict training, they are still virgins when they accompany guests. Once one day virgins are gone, that is, when they leave the red chamber, they have no value. All the guests who can consume in the red mansion are distinguished people. Who will play with the goods that others have played? And the red chamber has such a base, so that every woman accompanying guests is a virgin, you can imagine how much capital. Although dissatisfied, the man didn''t embarrass these women, just said: "I''ve been here for a few days, why hasn''t green water girl come yet? It''s said that her dance is one of the three wonders of the whole Yasukuni. I came here specially to watch it. I haven''t seen her for a few days. What do you mean? The three unique skills of Yasukuni are the dance of green water girl, the singing voice of Qiushui kuniang, the piano skill of Chunshui girl, and the unique skill of Sanshui girl. They are famous throughout Yasukuni, but they don''t belong to one owner. Maybe they are the conscious competition of the people behind them. Among the names of the three girls, there is a word "water". "The childe is very angry, and green water elder sister has been accompanying the princess of the long palace in this period of time." "In the palace? Oh, a few days ago you used such an excuse to perfunctory me, so many days expired, have not come back? Don''t you look down on me? The man narrowed his eyes and said faintly that the noble atmosphere made the women around him unable to look directly at each other. "Forget it, it''s no sense to embarrass you. I''d like to hear your boss call me. What kind of reason will he give me? It''s no good to delay me for a few days without giving me an explanation," the man said faintly. The women around him didn''t dare to disobey, so they had to retreat. In the face of such an indescribable figure, they were not qualified to say anything. Although they were also laughing, how could the red chamber compare with the general brothel Ji courtyard? The boss of the red chamber didn''t wait, but a man in black came in with a frown. The man knelt down in front of him and bowed his head and said, "Holy Son, just now, my subordinates heard some bad rumors about holy Son. It''s filthy.". "Said...", the man''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, light spit out a word. "There is a rumor that you bully men and women. You are lecherous. You can''t even let go of three-year-old girls. Thirty thousand year old monsters are interested in it, and even Longyang is good. Not only that..." here, his attributes can''t be explained. He even has countless beads of sweat on his forehead. "Continue..." said the man, who was called the son of God. The sharp edge in his eyes became colder. "Yes, there''s also a rumor that you are not only good at Dragon and Yang, but also have the complex of being the head of people, and you play the role of receiving. Not only that, but also you are in chaos with your mother and sisters, and..." "Continue to say", the man opened his mouth for the third time, still only one more word, but in the end, his eyes calmed down. "Yes, Shengzi, there are also rumors that you have enlarged a sow''s stomach, and you have cut the piglet that the sow is pregnant with and eaten. There are also rumors that you have slept all the concubines of the Emperor Wu once... In short, such negative rumors are everywhere, and all the rumors that can discredit Shengzi are circulating, although countless people know that they are false, But there is still a lot of discussion, now the reputation of the son, can be said to be against the wind smelly, "the people kneeling below trembled. "Oh, that''s interesting. Is there anyone who discredits me? You don''t want me to get Yasukuni princess? I''m not interested in it at all, but in this way, I want to get the princess Yasukuni and have a good time and then throw it away, "the man said with disdain. Without taking these rumors to heart, he mistook it for someone else who didn''t want him to get the princess Yasukuni to discredit him. Of course, he would not be so stupid to take it for granted and said, "you can check for me, who is slandering my reputation? If you find it, bring it to me. Don''t blame who the other party is. Even the Yasukuni emperor has to pay the price. ". "Shengzi, you don''t need to check, and you can''t find it. After hearing these rumors, my subordinates checked them, and even asked the people in the Hades pavilion to check them with money. The result is that all the people who spread these rumors died after the event, and they were all dead. Not to mention, all the people they contacted died, and they couldn''t find any information at all. One day, In this way, rumors of smearing the son spread all over Jingdu, and new ones appeared all the time. But without exception, after the rumors appeared, the source was snuffed out and there was no way to investigate. In a short period of time, because of the rumors of smearing the son, at least hundreds of millions of people died in Jingdu, and the cost of each other can be imagined. ", Kneeling on the ground of the people trembling said. "There is such a thing spread out, but you just tell me at this time, you yourself apologize," the lazy man lying on the soft couch said lightly. "Thank you, son". There was a trace of sadness in the eyes of the people on the ground. It withered down a little bit, turned into dust, and disappeared between heaven and earth forever. I don''t know what secret method was used to drive my soul away. "Shengzi, no, it''s said from the place where we came that many places are collecting the information of our whole Protoss, so you must be careful." what happened here just happened, another person came here and said with an ugly face. "Someone gathered information about our entire Protoss? Does anyone want to target our entire Protoss? Did they find out who was collecting our information? The man''s face finally moved and said in a deep voice. "Shengzi, we can''t find out. The people who collected our information, no matter who did or didn''t, died after the news came out. They were so dead that they couldn''t find the source. Even the older generation were angry," the servant said with an ugly face. "Can''t you find it again? It seems interesting that I want to aim at my whole Protoss. Ha ha, looking for death. This kind of sneaking behavior can''t make a big deal. Let him go. Maybe it''s just a trick made by my enemy. "After hearing the information from my subordinates, the man''s brows spread and he didn''t care at all. However, at this time, the void in front of the son of the protoss splits silently, and a gray dagger appears and stabs him in the middle of the brow. "Holy Son, be careful, someone has assassinated you...", the face of the people below changes, and they remind us that it''s too late to rescue. "Some people spend ten trillion magic money to buy your life. I can easily earn some money," said an old and cold voice. When... The swift and incomparable dagger stabbed at the brow of the son of the protoss, but unexpectedly, the dagger couldn''t move in any inch, just like the head of the son of the protoss was King Kong, and his dagger was bean curd. There were cracks in the dagger between the stabs. "Just mole ants, they deserve to assassinate me"?, The son of the protoss said with disdain, blowing out a breath, a ray of purple light appeared, and fixed the other side in the void. "Come on, who paid for my life? I''ll give you a happy answer, "said the son of the Protoss. However, his voice had just fallen, and the assassin had disappeared into smoke, and died so thoroughly that he didn''t even leave a trace of body tissue. What''s more strange is that after the assassin died, a black light shot into the brow of the son of the Protoss. "You want to curse me? Curse with life? You deserve it? The son of the protoss said with disdain, holding out his two fingers and pinching the black light, he smashed it and didn''t touch him at all. Hiss... At this moment, a black insect with the size of hair suddenly appeared in the void, shooting towards the nostrils of the son of the protoss, obviously trying to enter his body. "Soul Eaters? There are still killers, one by one, "the son of the protoss said lightly. A purple light flashed in his eyes. The so-called Soul Eater was frozen and burned to ashes by a ray of purple flame. Hum... In the hall, a black bottle appeared in his subordinate''s hand. The mouth of the bottle opened like a black hole and swallowed dozens of people in a moment. He died before he could make a scream! "Holy Son, many killers..." his subordinates said with an ugly face! Chapter 1673 In Jingdu, a remote teahouse, Tang Tian and ye Xiuluo come here. Naturally, Tang Tian doesn''t know where it is, but ye Xiuluo''s attitude is not the first time to come here. This teahouse is on the edge of Jingdu, close to the city wall. It''s so remote that people who have lived in Jingdu for hundreds of years may not know that there is such a place. Of course, people who are familiar with it say otherwise. Among the teahouses, there are only a few leaky tables. I don''t know how many years they have existed. There is a thick coating on the seats. The boss is a hunchback old man, carrying a large earthen pot to add water to a few guests. When he came here, Tang Tian felt that the atmosphere here was a little strange. There were only five or six guests, but no one spoke. Some of these people were like farmers, some were like beggars. In short, none of them were normal people. However, it was very suitable to appear in this remote Teahouse. On the contrary, Tang Tian and ye Xiuluo were not dressed properly at all. "Brother long, just sit down and pick up the leak. Don''t mind," said Ye Xiuluo, pulling a long stool to Tang Tian''s feet. Immediately, he looked at the hunchback teahouse owner and cried, "hunchback, here are two bowls of tea.". "OK, just a moment, you two," the old voice of the hunchback boss said, shaking step by step with the big earthen jar. On the way to pour tea, ye Xiuluo asked casually, "boss, how''s business recently?"? "Ha ha, it''s the same old way. By the way, there''s a job to do recently. Do you want to do it?"? The boss said very casually, just like the old farmer chatting in the countryside. "Oh? Talk about what''s worth doing and see if it''s worth doing, "said Ye Xiuluo casually. To now, Tang Tian is to see the point of the door, here under the guise of the teahouse in doing some improper transactions. "Why? What about? "It''s very strange," said the humpback boss, looking at Tang Tian casually. He didn''t say what business it was. Obviously, he didn''t want to reveal too much in front of Tang Tian. Ha ha, it''s OK. This is my good brother. Let''s talk about it. What business? Ye Xiuluo waved his hand and said. He nodded thoughtfully, and the hunchback boss said, "this thing happened today. Many people are fighting to do this business. They kill a person and get a reward of 100 trillion magic coins. They hurt 10 trillion. When they meet each other for one trillion, even if they are killed by the other party, they have one trillion magic coins. Until they kill the other party, all the people who participate in the business have a reward. Are you interested?"? What the hunchback boss said stunned Ye Shura and asked in surprise: "who is this so big? How much hatred does it take to come up with such an assassination? No matter how strong the other side is, it''s boring to death. ". And Tang Tian on the side is a face of strange, if the other side of the news is not wrong, it should be his personal release of the assassination task of the protoss son, right? "Are you interested? If you''re interested, you can register, no matter whether it''s done or not, as long as you give each other a little trouble, you''ll get paid, "the hunchback boss said with a smile. Tang Tian understands that this is the meeting point of a killer organization. No wonder Ye Shura will come here. He is a lawless guy. It''s reasonable for him to work as a part-time killer. Thinking of this, Tang Tian probably understands that none of the people here are real. Maybe they are all killers. "Who is the other party? Say, if you can, I also want to play, "said Ye Xiuluo carelessly, assassinating others as if it was a routine for him. "Ha ha, it''s OK to play. Don''t finish your life. Listen, the other party is the son of the Protoss. Can you afford so much money from the customers? What about? Do you still want to play? If you want to register, you can''t get paid when you join, "said the hunchback boss, who has already joined the tea. "Well, son of the protoss? Someone tried to assassinate him? Tired of living? Tut Tut, such an exciting thing, how can I lose my son? Tut Tut, I haven''t killed him yet. Write it down for me. I''ll take part in this business too. "Ye Xiuluo was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up and said without caring. "Well, I hope you''re lucky," the hunchback boss nodded and stooped to leave. Obviously, the business was introduced. "By the way, brother longyi, do you want to join in? Anyway, being idle is also idle. If you get paid after you finish, you won''t lose anything if you can''t do it, "ye Xiuluo urged Tang Tian on the side to say. "Such a thing, I naturally want to participate in, the son of the protoss, tut Tut, in your words, is exciting enough." Tang Tian agreed with a smile, so it is possible not to kill each other? This task was released by someone. "Take it, this is the other party''s recent foothold. Don''t come back. We alone have gone to more than 30 people. Up to now, none of them can come back." the hunchback boss came back again, leaving a piece of leather paper to record some simple information about the son of the protoss. "Let''s go and see the so-called Protoss son," said Ye Xiuluo, picking up the information and standing up. It''s obvious that he wants to do this business now. It''s really not ambiguous. He''s used to lawlessness. No matter who he is. Standing up quietly, Tang Tian looked at the hunchback boss and asked, "boss, is there something that can''t be found by any means when it''s integrated into the blood, but can be killed after others take it?"? "What do you want this for?"? Hunchback boss a Leng, looking at Tang Tian to ask a way. "Useful or not"? Tang Tian said with a shrug. "Yes, a drop of aqua regia is worth 30 trillion magic coins. It''s stored in liquid. It''s not a professional hidden realm. The strong can''t see it. Do you want it?"? The boss said with a grin. "I said, old man, are you too dark? You are also the person I introduced, "said Ye Xiuluo with a frown. Tang Tian patted ye Xiuluo on the shoulder, looked at the hunchback boss and said, "OK, according to the price, someone will come here and buy the aqua regia you said with money, but then you have to trouble the boss to give it to the other party, OK?"? With that, Tang Tian turned his hand and a white jade bottle appeared in his hand. There was no right way to open it. If he wanted to open it, it would disappear in a moment, and the things inside would not exist. "Ha ha, yes, you can sell a drop of aqua regia. You don''t bargain yet. There''s no problem passing things to you for free," said the hunchback boss. He took Tang Tian''s jade bottle and nodded. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. He and ye Xiuluo left here. The jade bottle he left behind was naturally real dragon blood. It was used to exchange for Xuanwu blood, but Tang Tian didn''t forget it. For fear that the other party would be greedy for ink, Tang Tian didn''t care at all. It was just a drop of real dragon blood. He had plenty of it, However, since the other party is organized by killers, as we all know, killers are all about credibility. Otherwise, how can they do business? Tang Tian is not afraid of the other party''s greed. Shortly after Tang Tian and his wife left, a man from the secret department came here without saying anything. He handed the hunchback boss a storage ring with 30 trillion magic coins in it, and took away the boss''s so-called aqua regia and Tang Tian''s real dragon blood. Soon after, these two things came to xiaoduozi through special channels. According to Tang Tian''s instructions, xiaoduozi opened the jade bottle containing real dragon''s blood and added aqua regia to make the two things merge. How can Tang Tian be willing to exchange Xuanwu blood for others, even though the real dragon blood is as much as he wants? Others take the body of a real dragon to make enemies for themselves? So Tang Tian had to add a little bit of material to pit each other. With the processed real dragon blood, xiaoduozi goes to find jinpangzi again, and gives it to jinpangzi to let him exchange Xuanwu blood for Tangtian''s internal operation. Everything is going on quietly. Opposite the Red Mansion, there is a gorgeous building, which is a large-scale restaurant. After leaving the killer''s contact point, Tang Tian and ye Xiuluo appear here and ask for a private room. In the private room, Tang Tian looked at Ye Shura and said, "aren''t you in a hurry to assassinate the son of the protoss? Why are you here? Ye Shura looked at Tang Tian and said: "do you think I''m really stupid? Is the son of the protoss so easy to kill? I don''t want to live too long, do I? "Then you are..."? Tang Tian asks suspiciously, the heart way this guy is not stupid, know the other party can''t be killed by him at all, if the other party really urgent roar of rush up, Tang Tian will not hesitate to turn around and go. "Haha, you can''t kill many people. It''s good to see a play. The son of the protoss, I don''t know who spent so much money to kill him. There must be countless colleagues flocking to him. Don''t you think it''s a very funny thing to see such a character killed in a hurry? Moreover, if someone really hurt him or something, we can also take the opportunity to pick up a bargain, "ye Xiuluo said with a smile. Tang Tian can be regarded as understand, originally this guy didn''t make up his mind to assassinate each other at all, but was waiting for the opportunity to pick up the cheap. "This is just the beginning. If I want you to die in constant trouble, the people who kill me will pay the price," Tang Tian said to himself, turning to the red chamber in the distance. At this time, it can be said that the red chamber is full of flying birds and flying dogs. No matter how tight the defense of the red chamber is, there are still countless assassins infiltrating into it. They rush to assassinate the son of the Protoss. It''s just like death. The bidders are too generous. They have so much money to take when they hurt each other. Who doesn''t care? What is the status of the son of the protoss? I was assassinated in the red chamber. It''s like beating the face of the red chamber. No matter whether the other party succeeds or not, if they don''t handle it well, they won''t have to do business here in the future! Chapter 1674 Among the Red Mansions, in the deepest courtyard, the son of the protoss stands in the hall with an ugly face. In half a day, he has been assassinated at least 3000 times, almost every minute. Even though almost all the assassins have been killed, he is in constant trouble. He should be alert to being assassinated all the time. It''s strange that he is in a good mood. Even though his subordinates are powerful, several of them are injured in a series of assassinations, and even one of them is almost killed in order to protect him. As the son of the protoss, when did he face such a thing? The enemy in the dark disgusted him in this shameless way, even if he knew it? Even if it is disdain what? It''s just that he was really disgusted and upset, and the enemy in the dark was happy, and the more upset he was when the enemy was happy! "No matter what method, by any means, you must find out who is in charge of all this behind the scenes for me. I will make his life worse than death and make him regret coming to this world," the son of the protoss said with a gloomy face. "Yes, I''ll do it immediately..." one of his subordinates said with an ugly face and left quickly. As the son of the protoss, where did he go in the past? I didn''t want to come to Jingdu, but I was hit in the face of the Protoss. If I don''t frustrate the people behind, will the protoss still have the face to appear in Jingdu? It will only become the laughing stock of countless people. "Go and find me the boss of the red chamber. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll tear it down," the son of the protoss said darkly. He was assassinated in the red chamber. It''s reasonable to ask for an explanation. Hum... At this time, the courtyard where the protoss is located is suddenly submerged in the boundless darkness, as if swallowed by a black hole. Everything in it is rapidly melting and disintegrating. "Holy Son, be careful..." his subordinates warned loudly, and the voice was full of vigilance. In the previous assassination, although the assassins were skillful, they did not dare to make such a big noise. But at this time, they destroyed the whole courtyard with one hand. You know, this is Jingdu. Who is so bold? "Death..." the son of the protoss, standing in the dark void, roared with a deep voice. His palm stretched out. A purple dot in his palm burst into light, pierced the darkness and engulfed the darkness. The assassins hidden in the darkness were instantly wiped out. When everything dissipated, the purple dots in the palm of the son of the protoss disappeared. Around them, the whole courtyard disappeared. They stood in the void with a pit hundreds of meters deep below. "I''ll give you a satisfactory answer as soon as possible. In view of your experience, we don''t charge you any fees for your consumption in the red chamber." a black figure appeared here in an instant and nodded slightly to the son of the Protoss. This black figure, a black robe, pale, no Adam''s apple, a soft face, is clearly a eunuch! Red Mansions are the Royal Property of Yasukuni. It is reasonable for a eunuch to be the boss here. "You''re the boss here"? The son of the protoss looked at each other and asked in a deep voice. His face was ugly. "Our family is just like you. You come with me. We will change your courtyard for you. I promise that you will not be harassed next. In view of your previous experience, we will ask someone to find out for you." the eunuch nodded and said, even if the name is the other''s identity and background, there is not much humility. "Hum, give you a day and give me a satisfactory reply, otherwise, I will ask you Yasukuni emperor to give me a reply in person..." the son of the protoss said in a deep voice. After all, the other side represents the Yasukuni royal family, and this is the capital of Yasukuni. Even in his capacity, he can''t mess around. Once he causes more trouble, it''s not such a simple matter as his being assassinated. It''s more appropriate to leave it to the other side to track down. Moreover, the son of the protoss understands that if he goes to track down, it''s OK to find out, If you can''t find it, you''ll lose face even more. If you leave it to the people of the Yasukuni royal family, it''s not you who can''t find it. The eunuch in black robe changes places with the people hidden in God. In this process, there are virtual shadows everywhere in the whole red chamber. In the hissing voice and the void, there are blood flowers everywhere. Each blood flower blooming represents the killing of a potential assassin. The people in the red chamber fight. They are right. People who break in for no reason will be killed if they are killed. There is no reason to speak of it. At the same time, they show the reaction ability of the red chamber. They get serious and wipe out the assassins who lurk in the whole red chamber in a few minutes. Those who haven''t had time to fight can only leave in ashes, Or lurking outside the red chamber. The son of the protoss changed a courtyard and felt resentful. However, he didn''t have many people to come here, and it was not so easy for the secret people to investigate him. They had to let the people of the red chamber to investigate. "I''ve heard that the green water of Red Mansions is the best dance in the world. Should I have a look? Don''t deceive me by saying that you are still with the princess in the palace. "In the new courtyard, the son of the protoss looked at the black eunuch and said in a deep voice. After a moment''s silence, the eunuch nodded and said, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll arrange it right now. Soon green water girl will come to offer you dancing skills. Just wait a moment.". The eunuch in black robe has to agree. After all, it is their duty here for the other party to have such a thing here. If the other party''s identity and background are not satisfied, it will be a big trouble for the whole Yasukuni to stir up the whole Shinto clan. At this time, in a humble courtyard of Jingdu, Tang Tian listened to the report of little Duozi. "Your Majesty, I have given the things to Lord Jinshan. He said that your majesty could get what he wanted by tomorrow at the latest," said little Duozi, referring to the Xuanwu blood that Tang Tian wanted. Then he took out a jade bottle and handed it to Tang Tian. Tang Tian took it. This jade bottle is the one that Tang Tian handed over to the teahouse owner with a hunchback. It came into his hands. Naturally, it was a drop of pure blood without any adulteration. When he gave it to the other party, there was more than one drop of real dragon blood in it. Tang Tian would not meet him for the time being, You can only get things in your hands through the dark side. "Yes, I see. Where is the son of God? How''s it going? Tang Tian asked after taking the jade bottle. "Your Majesty, the other party is very calm, harassed by so many people, but he doesn''t lose his mind. He still stays in the red chamber," xiaoduozi said cautiously. His eyes are also angry. The other party dares to kill Tang Tian''s former teacher. Xiaoduozi and yourong are in a bad mood. "Oh, the other party is not stupid. He knows that there is someone behind him. He also knows that he is alone and that he is in more trouble when he goes out of the red chamber. Do you want to seek the fart of the red chamber to save face? I want you to come out, "Tang Tian said to himself in a cold voice. After a little thought, several vicious plans appeared in his mind, and he told xiaoduozi to say, "arrange it, spread rumors again, saying that the son of the protoss is a shrinking tortoise and dares not to come out of the red chamber. In short, the more ugly he is, the better. Force him out of the red chamber. No matter where he goes, he will be criticized and assassinated by others, I''m going to keep him busy for a moment. I''m going to annoy him to death. " Speaking of this, Tang TianDun said with a vicious smile on his face: "then, after spreading the news, he said that the son of the protoss has a supreme artifact that can''t be controlled. In a word, he boasted that he has many treasures, everyone''s eyes are red, and people will covet him wherever he goes. I think he will be in great trouble, Taking advantage of the gathering of countless young talents in Jingdu, there should be someone who would not hesitate to offend the son of the protoss or even fight with him for the sake of treasure. I want to make it difficult for him. I don''t want to have a moment of peace. ". The reason for such a vicious plan is that Tang Tian probably understands that as a son of the protoss, it must be false to say that there are few good things in him. No one will believe that he will be sent such a message. As for whether someone will go to trouble him, it depends on whether everyone has no greedy heart, but is that possible? Xiaoduozi nodded, but with a turn of his eyes, he thought of a more vicious plan and said to Tang Tian, "Your Majesty, in view of the fact that there are many forces tracking us down, although we are doing it secretly, it is not impossible that we can not be found out. Can we plant all this on others in this way? On the one hand, it can set up an enemy for the son of the Protoss. After all, if the people we planted are also arrogant, they will disdain to come forward to sophistry. On the other hand, they can share some pressure with us. ". Xiaoduozi is a psychopathic guy. Any plan is so vicious and makes people look at him. "Well, let''s do it like this. There''s already a foreshadowing ahead. It''s said that because the divine Son of the protoss slept with the emperor''s concubine, then several princes of the kingdom of Wu threatened to retaliate against him. It''s precisely for this reason that the assassin was allowed to kill him. What the kingdom of Wu had was money, and if he used it, he would be killed, Because the son of the protoss has an affair with himself, but he runs to the red chamber. He is dissatisfied with buying an assassin to kill him. In short, I will drag all the big forces into the water. Don''t try to be idle. This pool of water is in chaos, which is more convenient for us to hide, "Tang Tian said coldly. Tang Tian''s plan is even more vicious. It not only enlarges the previous rumors, but also plants his gratitude and resentment on big forces, especially those enemies of Tang Tian who want to kill him or catch him, all of them will be dragged into the water by him. Don''t be idle. Tang Tian is quite clear about how to grasp people''s hearts. People like the son of the protoss don''t care to stand up for any rumors and explain anything. The more so, when the rumors spread, they feel uncomfortable without hatred. Finally, they can still sit down because of the rumors? Of course, the risk of doing so can be imagined. Once these people know that Tang Tian is the leader behind this, it goes without saying that Tang Tian will run as far as he can. "I understand, and I''ll do it right away," xiaoduozi nodded and hesitated. He said to Tang Tian, "Your Majesty, because of this, we secretly pay people to spread rumors and find assassins. It can be said that we spend money like running water. One third of the wealth saved by the magic game has been spent. If it goes on like this, In a few days we won''t have the money to support the plan. "No money"? Tang Tian frowned, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "in this way, contact kludder and let him do a series of activities in the magic game. In a word, he wants to absorb a lot of wealth. What lucky draw can get the most important artifact of the magic weapon in the game, what magic medicine, skill script and so on. In a word, I can get all the money, Absorb the wealth from all sides. Tang Tian''s plan to circle money is not so clever. Now how many players of magic game Tang Tian is not clear. Once these activities appear, he will be able to get a lot of wealth in a short time. But there are also disadvantages. First of all, it destroys the balance and leads to the loss of fairness and interest. In this way, the life of the game will be greatly reduced, This affects the interests of the Jin family. They can''t stop it, which is not good for Tang Tian. After putting forward this point, xiaoduozi hesitated and obviously thought of these disadvantages. Seeing these disadvantages, Tang Tian said with a smile: "don''t think too much about it. The magic game itself is a novelty of the plan. It''s just to circle money. In fact, it doesn''t work much. If it''s destroyed, it''s not a great thing. If it''s finished, you can do other things. Now you have the capital, are you afraid that you don''t have a project? As for the Jin family, if they intervene, they will tell them that after this vote, there will be more business waiting for them. If they are not satisfied, they will offer a price of 1000 times the annual income of the magic game and sell all our shares to them. I think they are willing to. After all, if they run their own business, it will not be the scale they are now. ". Small many son dumb, Tang Tian already all thought of, he also can''t say what, turn round to do the thing that Tang Tian tells to go. "Is that really good, sire? Because of the minister''s reason, your majesty not only offended the protoss, but also offended such a big force. Your majesty, don''t forget it. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. I can wait, "Lin Tian said with some worry. Tang Tian and little Duozi were present all the time, knowing what kind of consequences this would bring. "You don''t have to worry. I will avenge you for your revenge. No, you will avenge yourself. As for the consequences, if you can''t even afford the consequences, what are you talking about? Tang Tian said calmly. Chapter 1675 "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that the legendary son of the protoss should be such a person who has done so many dirty things. It''s hard to imagine that such a person has the face to appear in Jingdu." "It''s not true. I''m a scum in scum. I''m a scum in scum." "Shh... Keep your voice down. It''s hard to be afraid of being heard. Who do you think you are? Can withstand the wrath of the son of the protoss "? "What are you afraid of? Now people all over the world are preaching that he can kill all the people in Jingdu alone"? "Yes, but anyway, it''s better to be careful. But have you ever thought that as the son of the protoss, how can ordinary women enter his eyes? Is it a rumor of deliberate slander? "That''s to say, it may be the enemy of the son of the Protoss. There''s no way to take revenge on him. You can only think about it in this way. In this way, whether it''s true or false, his reputation will be destroyed. In any case, it''s impossible to get the favor of the princess."? "Tut Tut, if you really make rumors intentionally, the director of all this is too insidious. Disgusting is not worth your life. I''m afraid the son of the protoss is all over his mouth now. He stinks in the wind...". In Jingdu, voices like this are everywhere. Almost every corner of Jingdu is talking about the son of the Protoss. Some people think it''s true. After all, there is no wind and no fire. Some people think it''s false. They know it''s deliberate slander. However, no matter what, the name of the son of the protoss is ruined. No matter where they go, they will meet other people''s strange eyes. Some people are guessing that it''s rare for the situation to turn into such a situation. Hasn''t the son of the protoss come out to say a word? Can you really hold it? No matter who has a clear mind, it''s artificial. Things have come to such an extent that it''s useless to say anything, and it''s useless to explain anything. It''s better to let him evolve in this way and calm down with the passage of time. However, all this did not subside. Instead, it became more and more intense. First, the young master of Jiaolong came forward and said that the son of the protoss was not a human being. He gave him a male loach and asked him for an explanation. When the news comes out, Jingdu is in an uproar. Some people have come forward to testify, and they have a prominent identity. I don''t think they can tell lies, can they? As for when and where the young master of Jiaolong said it, who will take care of it? As long as it''s true. It turns out that the son of the protoss is really such a person. It''s too evil to have such a hobby. It''s really delicious. That''s not to say. After the uproar on this side, the tiger minority leader on the other side stood up and said, son of the protoss, come out quickly. I miss you. Don''t you remember our romantic night that night? Have the heart to abandon me like this? This kind of news spread out, the whole Jing are sensational, and a big man came forward to confirm the rumors before! It''s not over yet. Next, one after another, big people speak one after another, all about the news of the son of the Protoss. All kinds of news, in short, it''s the fact that the son of the protoss is a great abnormal. To this extent, the reputation of the son of the protoss has been completely destroyed. He can''t speak clearly all over his body. When the news gets out, he will have no face to see others. As for blocking the news, don''t think about it, unless all the people in the world are killed. It''s not over yet. When the Yasukuni royal family intervened in this matter, the people of Hades Pavilion stood up again and said that because of the betrayal of the son of the protoss, he had joined countless killing forces to pursue the son of the protoss endlessly, but he knew the consequences of betraying himself! Jingdu is crazy. There is an uproar. The mysterious son of the protoss turns out to be such a person. He has committed heinous crimes. So many people denounce him. Is there any false evidence? When you see the other side, run away quickly. When you meet the heinous villain, you don''t know what you''re going to be like. Perhaps people in this feudal system only know that big fists are the hard truth, but they don''t know that the power of public opinion is enough to destroy a person''s everything, reputation, future and mood, and they will go crazy in the face of people with weak minds. The son of the protoss is almost the same. One by one, news comes that makes him angry. He has killed one of his subordinates to vent his anger. There are countless things destroyed by him. Anyone will be in such a state in the face of such things. There are too many people involved in this storm of public opinion. One by one, all of them have a great reputation, which makes the whole Jingdu city fall into chaos. Some people come forward to refute the rumor that it is not like this, but the whole city is spreading such news, and the voice has been drowned by the sea of people for a long time, which is totally useless. People just pay attention to the intensity of the situation. Who cares if it''s true or false? Just watch a good play. Jingdu is boiling, and one place after another is destroyed by the people who are angered by rumors. Countless voices threaten to tear the people who spread rumors to pieces! However, the whole city is spreading, and countless people are discussing it together. The ghost knows where the news came from at the beginning. At the end of the day, fighting broke out everywhere in Jingdu, which became more and more fierce. All of a sudden, the whole Jingdu was shrouded in a layer of shadow, like a powder keg, which would explode at any time. "Son of the protoss, all this has something to do with you. When you come out and say something, let us know the truth. It''s hard for you to admit that these rumors are true when you hide in the Red Chamber? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you are such a person "! On the street, someone roared angrily, as if he were a big fan of the son of the Protoss. After finishing this sentence, he suddenly vomited blood and was "angry to death". Then, countless people began to coax, protoss son, you come out to say a word, explain clearly, you are not that kind of person! This voice is more and more high, have to come out to tell the truth, not out is default! At this time, the son of the protoss can''t sit still. No matter how much he disdains to quibble in his heart, if he doesn''t stand up and say a word, he will have no face to see others and can''t deal with it properly. With this reputation alone, the son of the Protoss and the hope of the future of the protoss are bullshit. It''s good to have a good reputation without being killed by the protoss themselves. The gnashing son of the protoss, surrounded by a group of subordinates, walked out of the gate of the red chamber to explain in front of everyone that all these were rumors of others. There is no so-called press conference in this society. He can only tell others that he wants to do so. When countless people flocked to the red chamber to wait for the protoss son to prove his innocence, he just appeared. In the endless crowd, countless assassins rushed out to kill the protoss son. Among the Red Mansions, there are Yasukuni strongmen who protect you. Once you come out, are you not the target of others'' assassination? It has to be said that as the future of the protoss, this guy is strong enough. In the face of so many Assassins'' assassinations, he bravely fought with these assassins by himself. In the end, he just suffered a little injury and suppressed them one by one. Of course, this sudden battle has too much influence. His "news conference" can''t be done. Even if Jingdu is destroyed, the people of Yasukuni have to intervene. If we let this play on, we don''t know what the consequences will be. "Your Majesty has a purpose. Those who direct all these things will stop when they are good. This is the capital of the Yasukuni. Just make a little noise. Don''t let your majesty get angry. The younger generation''s grievances will be solved by themselves. There''s no need to pull too many people into the water. That''s it"! Surprisingly, this farce attracted the attention of the Yasukuni emperor, who also issued an imperial edict. Although the imperial edict was ambiguous, everyone knew that if the people behind it were not ready, the Yasukuni emperor would intervene in person. Tang Tian, who got the news, was calm. He knew what it meant for Yasukuni emperor to intervene. No matter what. But before he stopped, he let people spread a rumor again that the battle outside the red chamber was directed by the son of the Protoss. The purpose was to stop the matter of proving his innocence, because he could not prove his innocence at all! After the news spread out, the whole Jingdu people "understood". Oh, it turned out that! "Your Majesty, the emperor of Yasukuni has stepped in. What should we do? If he really traces it down, it''s useless for us to hide it anyway. Now that the other party hasn''t paid attention to it, why don''t we stop making any moves for the time being? In the remote courtyard, little Duozi looked at Tang Tian with a worried face and said. "It''s really a difficult thing. If Yasukuni really takes it seriously, it''s really troublesome. But it''s not over. The rumor has come to an end. The first stage of retaliation is completed. Then, the next stage is the second stage," Tang Tian said in a deep voice, narrowing his eyes. The son of the protoss is to be killed no matter what. He must not give the other party the chance to grow up. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to kill the other party in the future. In order to revenge this guy, Tang Tian thought of a series of measures to deal with him. This is the first stage. Tang Tian still has many means to wait for the other party. I hope he can take it! "In the first stage, it''s almost done to destroy his reputation first. Although it caused him some trouble, it didn''t have much influence on him. This is just the beginning. To die, we should let him die among thousands of people. Since his reputation has been destroyed, then it''s time to set up enemies for him. I''d like to have a look, When he is envied by countless people, how should he face it? Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself! Chapter 1676 Above Jingdu, in the floating city under the golden cloud of Jingguo''s good fortune, in an elegant room of Princess Chang''s mansion, Princess Chang sits opposite to a woman in a green dress. Yasukuni princess, named Tianfei, is as beautiful as her name. It''s impossible to describe her beauty in words. It seems that only heaven can match her. She in white looks like a white cloud in the blue sky. Her body, always covered with a layer of mysterious veil, people can not see her body, even in the face of her friends, her face is still covered with a layer of white veil, can not see her face. It is said that when Princess Yasukuni was born, she was accompanied by auspicious clouds, flowers and rain, and the room was full of fragrance. Therefore, she was named Tianfei by the emperor of Yasukuni, which means that only heaven can be worthy of her. Since then, she has always been shrouded in a mysterious veil. Except her husband, she will never show her face in this life. Opposite the princess long, a woman in a green dress is enchanting. Her face is like a lotus. She is extremely dusty. It is like standing on the edge of a lotus pond with a gentle brush on her face. It gives people a relaxed and happy feeling. She is the Lushui girl, one of the three most famous dancers in Yasukuni. She is the best dancer in the world. Countless people want to see her, but they don''t have that chance. It''s said that the emperor of Yasukuni appreciated her after seeing her dance. "Sister Tianfei, now for you, countless talents from all over the world gather in Jingdu. I don''t know what a brilliant young genius your final Xianggong is. So many people are waiting for your sister to choose. Don''t be too fussy," said green water girl with an elegant smile. "Don''t tease me, sister. I don''t know how many people admire you all over the world? I''m afraid as long as you say that you want to find a young talent to get married, I''m afraid that countless people will fight for you, "said Tianfei, shaking her head. "I don''t have such a good life as my sister. I can only please the world with color in my life. After a few years of youth, who in the world still remembers me? What''s more, my sister doesn''t know about my situation, and who is willing to marry me? Even if they love each other, they can''t live forever, "green water said with some melancholy. "Sister, don''t be discouraged, you can always find a solution," Tianfei said helplessly. Her voice contains countless sympathy and helplessness. Green water girl''s dancing skills are the best in the world. If her dancing skills can be described by Tao, her dancing skills have almost gone deep into several levels of dancing. But dancing skills are just dancing skills. It''s just entertaining people and themselves, so she can''t enter the Tao. The reason why she is sad is that she can''t practice because of congenital factors. Even if her dancing skills are the best in the world, she is still an ordinary person. A hundred years later, she turns into a pile of red powder skeletons. Who still remembers her? In this world where the vitality is almost measured by a hundred years, who can live with her for a hundred years? Even if someone is in love with her, who can bear to face her aging face after ten years of youth? After she was once the best dancer in the world, the emperor of Yasukuni felt sorry for her. After inspection, he could not change her life and set foot on the road of cultivation to prolong her life. Many people know this news, but they can only sigh bitterly about the fate of Hong Yan. The reason is that the other two of the three unique talents in the Yasukuni have already made friends with each other. She is the only one who is still alone. No matter how beautiful a flower is, it needs to be appreciated. No matter how beautiful a person is, it needs to have a lover. Although there are many admirers in her situation, who can help her? "Well, sister Tianfei, it''s all my life. I''ve seen it. I''m satisfied to be in this world in my life, but I shouldn''t ask again. Someone has just urged me. My sister is leaving. When you get married, my sister will come back to offer you a dance," said green water girl with a smile. "In fact, my sister is not like this. You are stubborn. The only thing you need is freedom. But you stubbornly refuse to let me help you. You make me feel so sad," she said helplessly. "I know my sister''s kindness, but it''s my life. If I don''t dance a few times, I''m afraid there will be no trace of me in the world in a hundred years. My sister and I are different," green water says helplessly. "Well, I won''t tell you. You are my good friend. Even if you don''t have the slightest power to protect yourself, I won''t let anyone hurt you. Sister, just rest assured. By the way, you are going to dance to the son of the protoss this time"? Talent looked at her and asked. "Yes, it''s him, or I was able to delay for a day because yesterday''s events made the lower part confused," green water said with a smile. "Even though this man has a noble status, his reputation is too bad. Why should my sister go to see his face?"? He shook his head. "Hee hee, elder sister, you also understand. Well, it''s obvious that someone deliberately made rumors against him. I don''t believe elder sister can''t see it. Moreover, he is one of the candidates for your husband''s son-in-law. For the sake of fairness, elder sister can''t look at him differently because of these rumors," green water said, shaking her head gently. "Sister, you don''t understand. Although I know that someone must have framed him, you should understand that the hole will not come. Since someone has framed him like this, he must have done something that makes people hate him to the extreme. Otherwise, in this power respected world, no one will slander him like this, even if there is exaggeration in it, But it also indirectly shows that this person must not be a good person, "he said, shaking his head. Green water a Leng, then day thoughtful nodded, yes ah, if the protoss son is really a good person, who will unjustly go to him? "I understand, sister, then I''ll leave," said green water, getting up and leaving. Princess Chang thinks that in the void, a weak woman can''t go down on her own. There are Eight maids around her all the time, and each of them can''t see the depth. At the same time, there are elements of protection in serving her. Otherwise, as a weak woman, how can she live up to now? Below, in the middle of Jingdu, the red chamber, the incident of Yasukuni yesterday, the son of the protoss fought here and destroyed most of the red chamber. But overnight, it was the same as yesterday. Far away from the gate of the red chamber, in the private room of a teahouse in the distance, Tang Tian and little Duozi are watching every move out of the gate of the red chamber. "Have you found out? The green water girl, who is one of the three best in Yasukuni, dances to calm down the anger of the son of the Protoss? Tang Tian looked at the gate of the red chamber in the distance and opened his mouth slowly. "Yes, your majesty, the slaves have found out. I want to wait for the green water girl to come back," said little Duozi. "Very good, although it''s a little sorry for green water girl, compared with the son of the protoss, it''s nothing to sacrifice one of her," Tang Tian said faintly. Xiaoduozi stands behind Tang Tian and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t have any right to say anything. Although Tang Tian knows what he wants to do, although green water girl is famous all over the world, Tang Tian uses her to deal with the divine Son. Xiaoduozi not only doesn''t have the slightest regret, but also takes it for granted. It''s a great honor for your majesty to make use of you, a woman who pleases people by your color! Under the gaze of Tang Tian and Xiao Duozi, soon after, a group of people appeared out of the gate of the red chamber. In the middle of them was the green water girl who had just come down from the Yasukuni princess. Just as they were about to enter the red chamber, another party just wanted to enter the red chamber. They didn''t know what was the cause of the dispute. Finally, under the regulation of the red chamber, they settled down. All this, of course, is directed by Tang Tian behind. In order to deal with the son of the protoss, Tang Tian does not hesitate to sacrifice Lvliu, the poor girl. Maybe from the perspective of ordinary people, Tang Tian shouldn''t hurt the innocent in order to deal with the enemy. But from the perspective of Tang Tian, it doesn''t matter to sacrifice others in order to achieve his goal. He doesn''t know green water girl. Ordinary people just sacrifice themselves. How many people have killed along the way? No guilt. Green water back to the red chamber, dressed up, under the guidance of the maid came to the protoss son rest place. When the son of the protoss saw the green water, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "one of the three wonders of the Yasukuni kingdom is really worthy of its reputation. It''s not in vain to see the true face. I''ve been waiting here for a few days. It''s worth it"! To be fair, the son of the protoss has seen countless women, and many of them are the best in the world. This green water girl can definitely rank in the top three among them. That''s why he said it''s worth waiting here for a few days. "Thank you for your praise. I''m very grateful to you. Next, let me dance for you. I hope you don''t laugh at me," said green water girl shyly, like a poor kitten. "Well, I''ve heard about the dancing skills of green water girl for a long time. I''d like to have a good look at them today," the son of the protoss said with a smile. The sound of silk and bamboo rings, and the green water girl standing in the middle of the hall moves. The dance is about to start. Although she has never started dancing, a kind of relaxed and happy atmosphere has been delivered. However, after waiting here for a few days, the son of the protoss would not be able to see the dancing skills of Lvliu girl. Just when she was about to start dancing, her body softened and suddenly fell to the ground. "Be careful..." as soon as the son of the protoss raised his eyebrows, he reminded him that he could do it. This green water is absolutely just an ordinary person and will not pose any threat to himself. He immediately appeared beside green water and helped her. His waist was held by the son of the protoss, green water''s face turned red, and her eyes became watery. She felt that she was hot all over, and her voice was soft! Soft jade and warm fragrance are in my arms. When I hear such a soft voice again, the son of the protoss is not calm on the spot. He hugs the green willow and walks towards the soft couch not far away! Chapter 1677 Jingdu, the place of the red chamber, is full of cries of killing. The excited people surround the place firmly and all cry out to kill the son of the protoss who humiliated and killed Green water girl. Taking the Red Mansion as the center, it has become a mess here. The Red Mansion has been destroyed for the second time, and more and more people are coming. There are too many admirers of green water girl in Yasukuni, and more and more people get the news of her death. One by one, they are almost crazy. No matter you are a Protoss or a demon, kill them. The situation further expanded. At least hundreds of thousands of people surrounded the area, and none of them was below the level of order. So many people besieged the son of the protoss, and even the Yasukuni authorities did not stop them. After all, many of these people are descendants of dignitaries. If they were suppressed, Yasukuni would not know how many powerful officials they would offend, So we can only let the younger generation fool around. Perhaps there is a deeper meaning. No matter what his status and strength, the son of the protoss is an alien, and he is killing the green water girl. Maybe the people of Yasukuni are eager to kill her. "Shengzi, you''d better leave here for a while. Things are too big. If you stay any longer, maybe Shengzi will be in danger," one of the servants of Shengzi said anxiously, guarding him not far away from the crowd. It has to be said that the status of the son of the protoss is noble, and the cultivation of more than ten servants brought by him is above the realm of heaven. It can be seen that the protoss attach great importance to him, so even if they are besieged by hundreds of thousands of people, they are still safe. "Go? Where am I going? How dare these ants dare to kill me? How could I just leave? Isn''t she just a woman like ants? Play dead, play dead, what can they do with me? Kill me. They''re going to kill me, aren''t they? Kill them all for me, I see who dares to rush up, "said the son of the protoss, gritting his teeth in the middle. At this point, it''s impossible for him to leave. If he doesn''t leave, he will be assassinated by many people. After all, many strong people in Jingdu dare not do it openly, and once he leaves, his face will be lost. How can he leave? Boom... One of his servants slapped out a huge purple palm and pushed away the swarming youths, but he didn''t dare to kill them. Who knows if there will be descendants of Yasukuni officials in the crowd? Once killed, I''m afraid it''s not such a fuss. Kill! The angry crowd didn''t care so much. They attacked the protoss in the center desperately. Countless swords and swords poured out like a torrent. Unfortunately, the protoss were too strong. Although there were many of them, they couldn''t help them for a while. Chi... There are too many people attacking the Protoss. Rao Shi''s strength is all-round, and they can''t do everything. One of the servants of the Holy Son, caught off guard, was run to his side and almost stabbed through his heart. Fortunately, he dodged in time, but a piece of flesh was torn off his arm. Otherwise, the strong man in the realm of heaven would be killed by the chaotic crowd. The battle continues, and more and more people come. Rao is a Protoss whose cultivation is high-strength, and they can only be tired to deal with it. Moreover, people are not perpetual motion machines. They are tired sometimes. After half an hour''s battle, the protoss begin to get injured one after another. Gradually, they are also hit with real fire. They think of him as a Protoss, and they are superior, When are we in such a dilemma when facing the weak human beings? One of the servants in a blue robe couldn''t help it. A purple sword appeared in his hand between his backhands. With one sword, the light of the purple sword swept across the sky, and suddenly pushed across. Among the hissing voices, he was caught off guard. At least thousands of people were killed on the spot, blood stained in the sky, and the bodies were cut into pieces. The scene was quiet, and many people were stunned. The protoss are powerful, but they dare to go to the Yasukuni capital to slaughter people here? Is that ok? If people were still in the mentality of avenging for green water girl before, at this time, the situation will rise to the fight between races, and the protoss will go to the human city to kill human beings. What does this mean? It''s very clear! "The protoss, relying on their strength, went to our human city to slaughter their compatriots wantonly, kill them, and avenge their compatriots." I don''t know who yelled like this. Suddenly, the crowd who besieged them became completely crazy and began to fight for their lives. "Kill..." the protoss were also hit with real fire. At this time, they couldn''t care so much. The cultivation of tongtianjing was displayed. Sweeping these besieged people, they could kill countless people with one slap. The situation was completely out of control! However, when the situation was completely out of control, the roaring sound sounded. In the middle of Jingdu, a group of Jinjia troops appeared strongly and completely surrounded the place, but they did not join the regiment. "I''m the garrison general of Jingdu. We won''t take part in the fight among the younger generation. But considering that your fight has caused immeasurable losses to Jingdu again, we hereby set up a competition platform for the younger generation to solve their gratitude and resentment." a general wearing gold armor appeared in the void and said in a deep voice. The voice spread all over Jingdu. The next moment, the void split, a huge and incomparable platform appeared in the void, wide and boundless, with blood stains on the top, and a sense of killing came to my face. The competition platform is specially set up for those who have gratitude and resentment. Anyone who has any gratitude and resentment can go to the competition platform to fight against life and death. It is protected by array and will not affect Jingdu. It is said that Jingdu''s competition platform is at the level of shenzang Tianbing, even if people in shenzang realm fight on it, it will not affect the outside world. This time, because of the affairs of the son of the protoss, the situation expanded, and the garrison generals of Jingdu had to invite this thing out. "Protoss dog thief, can you dare to fight on the platform?" some people in the crowd roared. "Come on, life and death are in peace, you human mole ants, don''t give you some color to see, really think my Protoss is a wave of false name"? The son of the protoss gnashed his teeth and said, even if he didn''t want to, he suddenly rose into the sky and entered the arena. "Kill dog thief, kill God clan, my human race compatriots, kill God clan with me like the competitive platform", people roar, one by one soar to the sky, and fly to the competitive platform like the ocean. The battlefield suddenly moved from Jingdu to the arena, and the killing continued. However, it was almost the protoss who killed the descendants of human beings. After all, none of the servants of the son of the protoss was less powerful than Tongtian. The crowd wave after wave into the arena, the battle continued to heat up, the blood boiling people killed the eyes, not willing to be bullied by the protoss, which afraid to die one after another, still rushed to the arena. "Hoo... Finally, he fooled these guys into entering the arena, and even if the son of the protoss was killed on it, the people behind him would have nothing to say," Jingdu garrison general said to himself with a sigh of relief. Jingdu, a teahouse, Lin Tian looked up at the competition platform in the sky, then looked at Tang Tian and asked anxiously: "Your Majesty, will the son of the protoss be killed? He has killed so many people. Why hasn''t anyone come out to stop him? "It''s not that simple. The son of the protoss is not so easy to be killed. Up to now, maybe they haven''t been serious. It''s said that the body of the protoss is comparable to the body of the treasure. But you see, which of them shows the unique talent of the God? Besides, I suspect that there are special secrets of the protoss that have not been used. What''s more, as the son of the protoss, do you think they don''t have one or two weapons that they can hold? Tang Tian shook his head and said. Another thing Tang Tian didn''t say is that the young talents of human beings haven''t appeared yet. Maybe they are still watching in the dark. Although so many people are shouting to kill the protoss now, few of them are really able to do so. Although the real strong among human beings has not yet appeared, Tang Tian conjectures that it may be too soon. No one will watch the protoss kill all over the human territory. Otherwise, where will the human face go? On the arena, the son of the protoss stands in the middle, surrounded by servants. It''s not his turn to fight. Groups of people rush up, but are they killed by his servants? In this way, the son of the protoss looks down on human beings more and more, and wants to kill himself at this level? Not even qualified to do it yourself! "Holy Son, we''d better leave as soon as possible because the strong man on the human side hasn''t appeared yet. If we continue, if someone on the other side can''t see it, we''ll be in trouble," his servant persuades. "What''s the fear of such a rubbish race? The so-called Terran geniuses, it''s OK that they don''t appear. When they appear, I want to destroy a few of them and play out the prestige of my Protoss, "the son of the protoss said with disdain. Outside the arena, a young man in a golden robe stood up in the air, looking at the battle in the arena and said to himself with disdain: "is this the level of human beings? I''m so disappointed. "Who said I''m human? Those little guys don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, but they just give them a chance to sharpen. Little Protoss, do you really think they are lawless without anyone''s help? But you, the legendary feather king, I really want to fight with you? A faint voice appeared behind the gold robed man and said. Speaking, is a look more than ten years old half child, a black robe, back with a black sword, eyes do not look at him, but indifferent looking at the arena. "Ha ha, the boy of the Dugu family? We have a chance to fight, but it''s not now. You''d better solve the little guy of the Protoss. ". Chapter 1678 The feather king of the eagle clan is the eldest son of the ROC king of the eagle clan. The pure blood golden winged ROC has extremely high talent and strength. Up to now, it can be said that he has never been defeated. His eyes are higher than the top. Even the son of the protoss is not too much in his eyes. The boy of Dugu family is also such a character. He is a man of great cultivation in kendo. He once killed the strong man in the realm of heaven when he was only 12 years old, and his prestige was even higher than that of King Yu. Facing King Yu, he said with a smile: "we will meet sooner or later, but not now. The divine Son deceives us, and there is no one in the Terran. I''ll take care of him first.". As soon as he stepped out, the young man of the Dugu family took back his steps and squinted forward. Under the stage, a man in a gray robe slowly stepped up, even in the crowd. He was dressed in a grey robe, with temples on his head and hemp boots. He walked in the void, stepping out step by step. In the void, one Taiji map after another appeared at his feet. The Taiji diagram at his feet is not as simple as the simple vitality, but a diagram of countless black and white sword Qi. The profound meaning of rigid and soft Yin and Yang is integrated into the Taiji diagram at his feet, which is extremely mysterious. "It''s the disciple of the mad Taoist. A few years ago, he was a young Kendo genius who came up with the true story of the mad Taoist. Unexpectedly, he also came here," said the young man of the Dugu family, squinting his eyes. "Ha ha, a decent character has finally appeared in your clan," Yu Wang said excitedly. In the void, the Taoist priest in grey stepped on the stage step by step. He didn''t seem to be very brilliant, but when he walked, the people around him automatically gave way and gave him a way. "Protoss? Sure enough, it''s not my race that should be killed. Once upon a time, the alien race was in power, and the whole world was reduced to the dark end. After ten years of life and death, we finally got to see the blue sky, but we didn''t want to face more stronger alien races... "The Taoist priest in grey said slowly, looking at the protoss after he stepped on the stage. One of the servants of the son of the protoss, after destroying the attacking human beings, faced the Taoist priest in grey and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Are the young talents in the Terran finally ready to fight? When talking, the servant of the Holy Son of the protoss looks ugly. He has long said that they would be in trouble if they stay here. This has come true. I can guess that with the killing of the protoss here, one after another Tianjiao of the human race will come forward. Facing the protoss, the grey robed Taoist said with a smile: "me? Taiji Sword "Changsong"! As he spoke, a bright sword appeared in the hands of the Taoist priest in the grey robe. On the sword body, there was a seven star pattern, pointing directly at the opposite Protoss servant. As soon as the sword body turned, a fierce black sword came out, and the whole competition platform darkened. "Sure enough, that crazy Taoist gave all the Seven Star swords to this man," said the young man of Dugu family with an ugly face outside the competition stage. Obviously, he was afraid of the so-called crazy Taoist. "Hum..." the protoss servant cold hum, a punch, a huge purple fist, Tianyu smashed. However, in the face of the fierce black sword, his purple fist was torn in two. The light of the sword was like a long black dragon. He drove straight into the body of the protoss servant. Kendo? The servant of the protoss turned pale and said in a deep voice. The next moment, his purple light blooms and his body becomes bigger. He turns into a purple giant with a height of 1000 meters. He clenches his fist and smashes it down. His fist is like a mountain, which contains infinite power. Protoss, because every one is born with a kind of natural power, which is favored by heaven, is called Protoss. Obviously, the natural power of this Protoss servant is power, and infinite power kills everything. However, his fist was still ripped open in the face of the black sword, and almost cut the whole fist in half. The black sword burst, and the Taoist priest in the grey robe, who called himself Changsong, said in silence: "it''s really worthy of being the strong one of the protoss in the realm of heaven"! As his voice fell, his face turned pale. Behind him, there appeared a huge black Tai Chi picture. Black and white Yin and yang fish were spinning, and two different kinds of sword Qi, hard and soft, were circling inside, as if they wanted to swallow heaven and earth. With a split of the seven star sword in his hand, the black-and-white sword Qi formed a Tai Chi diagram, which came out across the sky and covered the giant Protoss servants in front of him. Surrounded by Yin and yang fish, the other side could not escape, so they had to fight hard. "Force to break the sky", the protoss servants roared, purple all over, a blow to the sky, want to smash the Taiji sword. Hum... The Taiji Sword picture splits and turns into two black and white Yin and yang fish. The white Yin and yang fish turns into hundreds of millions of Yin soft sword Qi and surrounds the protoss servant, so that he can''t exert his power. The black Yin and yang fish turns into torrents of black sword Qi and splits his body. The sound of puffing and puffing comes, and the giant Protoss servant is torn to pieces by the sword Qi! "The realm of the protoss to heaven is just like this." after killing a Protoss servant with one sword, Chang songleng hummed. "Really"? A cold hum came, a big hand made of endless thunder and lightning, with the breath of destroying everything, smashed the black and white sword Qi, slapped it, thunder and lightning rolled, just like heavenly power. Hum... As Chang Song draws the seven star sword in his hand, a picture of Tai Chi Sword appears again in front of him, trying to block the thunder and lightning. However, the thunder and lightning turned into a big hand, which was so terrible that it was like God was angry to smash the world. Even though it counteracted part of the power, it still slapped him so that he vomited blood, and his whole body was flashed out of the arena. "Protoss, there are countless powers. I''ll be promoted in the future, and I''ll come back to see you again." Chang Song, not discouraged, left a word and left. Protoss, everyone is born with a kind of natural power, which is favored by heaven, so it is called Protoss. Although Changsong Yin Yang Kendo is extremely mysterious, it can''t face all kinds of protoss powers. This scene appeared in the eyes of countless people. Some people were able to kill a Protoss. Naturally, they were cheered by countless people. Suddenly, the morale of the human side increased greatly. In the teahouse, after seeing this scene, Lin Tian said sadly, "Your Majesty, it''s him. I didn''t expect that he has grown up to this point in a short time. If I had such strength, I might not die.". "Everyone has his own adventure. Changsong doesn''t have to envy him when he can grow up to this point. In the past, he and Qingge Ruoxi didn''t want to submit to me. They traveled to the end of the world and never thought that when they met again, they had grown up to this point. Taiji sword, born in Wudang, didn''t they find Zhang Sanfeng to worship him as a teacher? It''s said that Zhang Sanfeng has become an immortal. I don''t know if it''s fake, but if Chang Song meets Zhang Sanfeng, his short time of cultivation will make sense. "Tang Tian said faintly, not envious, only happy. After all, he and Chang Song are good friends. "Yes, Changsong has appeared. I don''t know what happened to Qingge and Ruoxi now," sighed Lin Tian. Chang Song appeared and killed the protoss in the heaven. This was beyond the expectation of Tang Tian and others. He didn''t know how much adventure the other side got to achieve his current strength. At this time, xiaoduozi said: "Your Majesty, according to reason, that green water girl is a friend of Princess Yasukuni. Why didn''t Princess Yasukuni show up when she died? There''s no way she didn''t get the information? "This kind of thing, she is not good to appear, even if the heart again how angry, in the final analysis, green water is just an ordinary person, this period of time she want to choose husband, at this point, she can''t appear to say what, after the event who knows," Tang Tian shook his head and said. "Protoss? Too rampant... ", a dignified voice resounded through the world, a white figure turned into a rainbow, and instantly appeared on the platform, which was Wang Jiaheng of Haoyue peak! "It''s too much for the protoss to fight in our Terran territory," a young voice sounded, and the Dugu youth also appeared on the arena. "If I know you''re going to do it, I''ll wait for a while," Wang Jiaheng said, looking at the young man of the Dugu family. "Let''s compare who killed more Protoss and who could kill the so-called son of protoss," the young man of Dugu family said. "Good...", Wang Jiaheng spits out a word. The next moment, the void above his head has become pitch black, like a bright moon rising from the sea on the vast ocean. The moon is born on the sea. Wang Jiaheng''s skill is his own secret. I don''t know whether he wants to build up power or whether he really wants to compete with the Dugu teenagers. Bright moon in the sky, like a jade plate rolled down, across the sky, poof, instantly crushed a servant of the son of the protoss! "Hum..." the boy of the Dugu family gave a cold hum, pulled out the long black sword behind him with his backhand, and waved it with one hand. There was an earth shaking sound of the sword. A light of the sword that lit up most of Jingdu lit up on the arena. After that, one of the servants of the son of the protoss had been killed with a sword! Two ruthless hands, two Terran gifted young hands is such a hand, can be called a second kill, killed the protoss son of the two servants of the heaven, the strength of the people side eye! "It''s just the mole ants of the Protoss. Is it more than killing them? Count me in! A cold voice rang out. On the stage, a golden gun cut through the void and smashed the servant of a Protoss son. After killing each other, his voice fell. A young man in gold armor stood up with a gun and his eyes swept over the young man of the Dugu family and Wang Jiaheng! "Prince Wu, oh no, it should be said that his highness is the prince, you can''t help it"? The boy of the Dugu family looked at each other and said faintly. How about counting me in? A voice of evil intention rang out, and ye Shura, who was dressed in a bloody robe, also appeared on the arena. As soon as the bloody sword came out, a sea of blood surged. After the bloody sword light, once again, a servant of the son of the protoss was killed! Chapter 1679 Taking advantage of the appearance of one after another of the Terran geniuses, ye Shura, who was named after him, was unwilling to be lonely. At this time, he stepped on the arena, killed a Protoss servant, and stood aloof on the arena. The most central son of the protoss, watching his servants killed one after another, he just looked coldly at them, didn''t show his hand, and didn''t get angry, as if everything had nothing to do with him. With the appearance of one after another of the young talents of the Terran, where they are located, other weak Terrans have bypassed one after another and turned to attack the servants of other Protoss. There are many people and great strength. Although there are still heavy casualties, they have also killed one of them with a large number. "Kill the green water girl, take your life." just after ye Xiuluo stepped on the platform, a cold voice sounded over the platform again. A young man in white stepped on the platform. "It''s him? Young master Wen! The son of Wen, the Prime Minister of Yasukuni, is said to be in love with Lushui girl. For a while, he was searching for classics to cure her congenital deficiency. Unexpectedly, he also stood up at this time. Under the stage, some people began to talk and even scream after the white boy appeared. Wen Xiang of Yasukuni is the same person as the dinghaishen needle of the whole Yasukuni. He has a huge territory, endless life and countless things, big and small. He can make sense of them clearly. Although he is not powerful, no one dares to ignore him. Wen Lang, Wen Xiang''s son, who is called wengongzi, is gifted and is the leader of the younger generation, In fact, the fame is even more outstanding than Wang Jiaheng and others in Haotian holy land. Wen Jie Zi Wen Lang appeared on the stage. Facing the protoss servant, his eyes were cold and cold. He just pointed out a finger pointing to the other side. Rao was a strong man in the sky, and even the protoss had magical powers. He was still crushed by a finger stabbed by a finger, and suddenly frightened a large number of people. Wen Lang doesn''t have much time to fight. No one knows what he can do. But every time, it''s beyond people''s expectation. For example, now, he kills a servant of the protoss tongtianjing! "The mole ants of the Shinto race wild in Yasukuni, don''t you think there is no one in Yasukuni?"? After Wen Lang''s attack, a banter voice appeared again on the competition stage. A young man in a purple robe stepped on the competition stage. He held a purple long knife and cut a Protoss servant to pieces, which was as simple as eating and drinking water. "Who is this man? It''s so easy to kill a Protoss servant. It''s more difficult than Mr. Wen. "You don''t know him? He is the son of the king of Jin in Jingguo, because among his peers, he was named Marquis of Jin Jing by the emperor of Jingguo. You can imagine how outstanding he is? The voice of the crowd outside spoke out the identity of the boy in purple. He was also an outstanding young Tianjiao. When the young Tianjiao of the human race appeared one after another, there were two outstanding young strongmen in Yasukuni alone. After all, this is Yasukuni, and it is reasonable to see more young strongmen. "Both of them are the leaders of the Yasukuni, and I don''t know who is better if jinjinghou and wengongzi do it." some people in the crowd put forward such a hypothesis. Unfortunately, they can''t see such a picture. After all, they are all one of the leaders of the younger generation of Yasukuni. Any loss is immeasurable, and it''s impossible to do it. "I don''t know which of them is stronger, but I do know that they are not the strongest among the younger generation in Yasukuni," someone said, looking at the scene on the arena, as if he knew something inside. The people who have been aroused interest immediately ask "who is the strongest of the younger generation of Yasukuni"? The former speaker said with an enigmatic face: "to say that the strongest young Tianjiao in Yasukuni is naturally the mysterious Prince of Yasukuni, that is, his Royal Highness The Prince of Yasukuni today. He must be the strongest person of the younger generation of Yasukuni, but it''s a pity that these young geniuses are all preparing for the fight for the eldest princess in the future in order to suppress the Shinto, His Highness The Prince of Yasukuni is impossible to appear here. ". Although they have not been able to see the elegant demeanor of his Royal Highness The Prince of Yasukuni, today''s people are excited enough to see this scene. One after another famous young Tianjiao appears. This is a legendary character. Generally, they can''t see it if they want to. "Your Majesty, do you want to show your face?"? In the hidden restaurant, xiaoduozi stoops to face Tang Tian and says that his idea is very simple. If Tang Tian appears, he can quickly become famous here, which has immeasurable significance for his future career. Unfortunately, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "there''s no need. I planned all this. It''s insignificant whether I''m famous or not, because I''m the final winner. Besides, you don''t see that these people are famous one by one. Killing Protoss servants is like slaughtering dogs. But don''t you see that the son of protoss still looks the same? If not for his absolute confidence, how could he still stand there safely? To say the most terrible, or to count the "son of the protoss"! Although all this was directed by Tang Tian himself, he was able to see things from the perspective of onlookers. He could see it more clearly than anyone else. After all, he was the son of the Protoss. It was said that he was the hope of the future of the Protoss. If he didn''t have one or two earth shaking weapons, if he didn''t have top secret skills, if he didn''t have absolute confidence, How dare he stand here safely? Protoss, blessed by nature and favored by heaven, are incomparable in strength. Since they dare to take the name of Shenwei clan, they can already imagine their strength, not to mention the future hope of this legendary Protoss? On the arena, with the appearance of human youth Tianjiao one by one, the servants brought by the son of the protoss have been killed. Up to now, he is the only one left, but he is still standing there. On the competition platform, there are many famous Terran Tianjiao. Other people who clamored to kill the protoss calm down and quit the competition platform wisely, leaving the battlefield to these young Tianjiao. People at that level can''t get involved in it any more. "No? The Terrans can be on the table, and you are the only ones? I''ll count, one or two... Six in all? No more "? The son of the protoss stands in the center of the competition platform and looks around. He says faintly. His tone is full of arrogance, just like these proud youths of the Terran don''t put them in his eyes. "I''ll kill you, one is enough," the Dugu family youth said coldly. He stepped forward and didn''t say hello to anyone. With a split of the long black sword in his hand, the whole sky was covered by a bright sword light, and no other colors could be seen! The horror of this sword, Rao is outside the arena of Tang Tiandu feel a jump, that kind of kill everything feeling, his dragon body once felt in the sword king! "The fifth realm of Kendo? I didn''t expect that this young man of the Dugu family had made a breakthrough again in more than a year. "Tang Tian said to himself in his heart that the 15-year-old boy was already a genius in the fifth realm of kendo. He had to pay attention to this talent. When... A loud noise came from the arena. After the sword light that lit up the sky, the situation on the arena made countless people who paid attention to it in an uproar, a look of hell. On the platform, the son of the protoss is still standing in the center. He just reaches out his hand and grabs the black sword in the hands of the Dugu family boy. He is not hurt at all! "What? It''s impossible... "At the same time, on the competition stage, other Terran young talents almost screamed out, saying that it''s impossible. Dugu family''s youth, the cultivation of the fifth realm of kendo, didn''t even cut off the oil skin of the divine Son with one sword! "Hum, I''m not old enough. I''ll go back to eat more milk for a few days and come back." the son of the protoss, Leng hum, suddenly kicked his foot out to the chest and abdomen of the young Dugu family. At this critical moment, I saw the sword in his hand, spinning like a top, a huge force to resist the hand of the protoss son, and put the sword across his chest. With a bang, the protoss son''s foot kicked on the sword, and kicked him out. His face turned pale, and he was kicked away for several kilometers before he stopped. Suddenly, he looked at each other with a dignified face. "Hum..." with a cold hum, Wang Jiaheng, the holy land of the vast sky, stepped out step by step. It seemed as if there was a vast ocean at his feet, rippling like a river of stars. The sky suddenly became dark, and a bright moon was in the sky, rolling towards the son of the Protoss. "Are you wang Jiaheng in the holy land of heaven? I know you, Haoyue peak is the strongest outside peak in the vast Holy Land in history. It depends on the secret method of Haoyue in the sky. Unfortunately, you still can''t do it. "The son of the protoss turned to look at Wang Jiaheng and said coldly. Once he squeezed his fist, he hit it in the air, as if he wanted to pierce the sky. The vast bright moon crushed immediately. Wang Jiaheng stepped out several hundred meters in a row. His face turned white and he swallowed the blood that he almost blurted out. He looked at the son of the protoss with solemn eyes. "The protoss treasure body is incomparable in strength, and it has the taste of breaking all kinds of laws, but it''s not your ability to be arrogant in our Terran territory," a cold voice said. Hum... With a hum, the void trembles. Golden lights drown the whole arena, and golden runes soar up, as if to evolve into a world. The crown prince of the kingdom of Wu shot like a god of war in gold armor. His long golden gun passed through the air, smashing all the squares in the sky and stabbing the head of the son of the Protoss. "Prince Wu, your strength is only stronger than the precious gun in your hand. It is said that in order to build this long gun, your father personally killed a golden dragon in the realm of shenzang and refined it. It''s a pity that you can''t play the power of this dragon gun," the divine son Mu said in a deep voice. As he said this, a purple sword appeared in his hand. When the sword was wielded, the purple sword gas gushed out like the ocean, smashing the golden Rune time, and chopping it on the crown prince''s Dragon spear, flying it back! "Do you think you''re the only one with the magic weapon?"? The son of the protoss holds the sword and the prince of Xiangwu says in a deep voice. "Shura sword way..." on the competition platform, ye Shura roared. The bloody sword came out of its sheath and stepped out step by step. The competition platform was like a sea of Shura blood. From the sea of blood, a bloody sword light rushed out like a torrent and roared to the son of the protoss. "Mietian finger..." at the same time, Wen Lang also made a move. A man in white stretched out his right hand and pointed out his index finger. One finger bloomed endless white light. The void was a little bit, a little bit broken. A hand composed of white light rolled out, smashed everything, and pointed to the Holy Son of the divine family. "Die for me..." at this time, the Marquis of Jin Jing also took his hand. He cut off the purple sword in his hand, and a purple sky like light fell across the sky. Everything he had passed was destroyed. Ye Xiuluo, Wen Lang and Jin Jinghou attack and kill the Holy Son of the protoss at the same time. Their terrible power, even if they are close to the divine realm, will retreat. But the son of the protoss did not. In the face of the joint attack of Tianjiao, a young man of three races, he stood there calmly and squinted. Just as the three men were about to attack and kill him, a bright white bell was hanging on his head. The bell was a height of ten feet, but it gave people a kind of taste of suppressing the sky, Sprinkle a wisp of white light to protect him. Hum... As soon as the bell body shakes, a sound wave that makes the soul tremble is swept out. Ye Shura''s cultivation of Kendo is smashed, Wen Lang''s mietian finger is smashed, and Jin Jinghou''s knife light is smashed. All three of them are shaken out, and their faces turn white! On the competition stage, Tianjiao, a young man of six races, failed to win the son of the Protoss. Instead, he was downplayed by the other side and suffered some losses. "Human beings, as expected, are just a weak and pitiful race, and they are always in this small place to dominate. You all claim to be young geniuses and demons. In fact, it''s just so. Six people don''t even have the qualification to let me move. It''s ridiculous," the son of the protoss said with disdain standing in the center of the competition platform. "You''re arrogant, since you want to, I''ll help you," said the young man of the Dugu family, who stood up and looked at the son of the protoss slowly. Between his mouth, the black sword in his hand kept trembling and humming, even making people outside the arena feel headache. "I haven''t met a serious opponent for a long time. You are the one." the Dugu family boy was stabbed again, and his sword stabbed straight ahead. There was no fancy, just a stab! Chapter 1680 The young man of the Dugu family stabbed with his sword as if he had crossed the time. He turned slowly, stood up with his sword, looked back at his son and said, "it''s said that there is a god clock in your God family. When the God clock swings, the sky shatters. It''s a pity that although you are the son of the God family, you are not qualified to own that God clock, Just a wisp of energy form differentiated from the divine clock can''t protect you for a long time. The young man of the Dugu family, his words fell, and with a click, a crack appeared on the big clock on the head of the son of the protoss, and then it broke. The terrible energy radiated away, like a groundbreaking storm, almost tearing the arena apart. Although the arena of Yasukuni is not a magic weapon, it is a treasure that can withstand the battle of the divine realm without being destroyed. The broken white clock, the son of the protoss, has not really destroyed the arena. The young men of the Dugu family smash the big bell on the head of the Holy Son of the protoss, which can push back the three young men Tianjiao. In the eyes of all the people on the competition stage, their eyelids jump. At this time, they have no doubt that the young men of the Dugu family will be able to kill the strong men in the heaven when they are 12 years old. "Although I don''t know how you can see that it''s just a wisp of energy form of the God clock, what I have to admire is the sword technique of your Dugu family. It''s said that the head of your Dugu family, Dugu Qiubei, created the Dugu nine swords, which is invincible in the world. It can be called the sword technique beyond the world. Just now, which sword of the Dugu nine swords did you use?"? The son of the protoss slowly turned around, looked at the boy of the Dugu family and asked. "Dugu nine swords, you can be called invincible in the world if you understand all the nine swords, but the first sword is enough to deal with you." the young man of the Dugu family''s answer is extremely sharp, as if there is a trace of invincible loneliness on his body. "Well, very well. Now, I take back what I said before. There are still strong enemies worth fighting among the Terrans. At least, you are one of them. Now, your name can be known to me. I am the protoss Haoyu. What''s your name?"? The son of the protoss looked at the boy of the Dugu family and said slowly. The people on the side frowned. What''s the matter? Didn''t the boy of the Dugu family smash the sacred bell of the son of the protoss with one sword? But why is he still alive? Can you still talk like this? "Haoyu? Shinzu Haoyu, remember, my name is Dugu Wudi! Now, can you tell me why you were not killed by my previous sword? The boy of the Dugu family looked at each other and asked. "Want to know? Ha ha... "Hao Yu grinned, then looked at everyone around him and asked," do you also want to know why his sword, which seems to be beyond time, didn''t kill me? "? Everyone was silent, no one took his words, but all of them were expressing a meaning, we just wanted to know. Facing Tianjiao, a young man of six races on the competition stage, the protoss Haoyu grinned and said, "I know you are very curious. Before I tell you, I think you need to know why I am honored as the son of the protoss, why I am called the hope of the future of the protoss, that is, because my talent is the highest among the protoss, and the protoss is blessed by heaven, Everyone is born with a kind of gifted supernatural power, and my gifted supernatural power is the divine world, a perfect world growing up "! "No wonder..." after Haoyu finished speaking, Wenlang''s eyebrows in the distance picked out these two words in a deep voice. "The divine world? What''s that? It''s a big tone, "said Ye Xiuluo, a defiant eyebrow. Return to the divine world, return to the perfect world. Why don''t you just say that you are the creator? Of course, ye Shura didn''t say this, but there was a bad sign in his heart. "Although the divine world is the name of yourself and your Protoss, you are born to be a growing world forever. I still believe that. No wonder you will be regarded as the son of the Protoss and the hope of the future of the protoss," Prince Wu said in a low voice. "Is there any mystery in this so-called world"? Ye Xiuluo asked, not knowing why. "Who will tell this idiot? What kind of existence is a natural perfect world? Yu Hao looked at Ye Shura like an idiot and said. "The so-called perfect world in the process of growth can be said to be a complete world, just like the world we live in. If this world is allowed to grow, it will grow to the same level as the big world sooner or later. Maybe you still don''t understand what I say. You just need to know something, a complete world, Including the foundation of the world, three thousand roads... ", Wen Lang explained solemnly! "Three thousand Avenue? A world controlled by him with three thousand avenues? Ye Xiuluo murmured to himself, subconsciously stepped back, obviously frightened! "So you know why Dugu Wudi can''t kill me? Now, what are your last words? Shinto Haoyu, looking at several people on the stage, grinned. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity..." Wen Lang on the competition stage slowly said as he walked step by step to the vast space of the Protoss. "What a pity"? He asked, squinting at Wen Lang. "It''s a pity that even if you are born with a complete world and three thousand avenues, you will be invincible when you grow up. However, you forget that you are still growing up. How many avenues have naturally grown up in your so-called divine world? And what level have these roads grown up to? Wen Lang said. Step between, he has come to the vast universe not far away, stretch out a finger, slowly point to each other, a finger, fingertip a little white light, just like the world at the beginning of the formation of the first blooming light, between heaven and earth, in addition to his fingertip that light, as if there is no other color in general! "You try not to know, and you, have become the nourishment of the growth of my divine world," said the fierce voice of the protoss Haoyu! In the middle of speaking, his purple light bloomed, just like a ball of light, almost just in an instant. The purple ball of light completely shrouded the huge competitive platform, shrouded several people on the competitive platform, and then the purple light flashed, and all people disappeared on the competitive platform at the same time! "Where did they go"? Outside the arena, countless people were in an uproar, looking at the empty arena with a look of hell. "They have all entered the divine realm of the protoss," a dignified voice sounded. I don''t know when, Jingdu garrison general has appeared outside the arena, and said in a deep voice. The voice spread all over Jingdu. "The general, will they be in danger? Why don''t you stop the protoss Haoyu? Someone asked aloud. Jingdu garrison general in gold armor shook his head and said, "this is a fight between the younger generation. If I intervene, the nature will change. It''s not only my personal business, but also the war between the Terran and the Protoss. The younger generation can only solve the problem by themselves. No matter who lives or dies, it''s their own destiny. If the younger generation of our Terran dies, It can only be said that this is their destiny. If the son of the protoss dies, it is also his destiny "! The words of Jingdu garrison general make everyone silent. Yes, once the older generation takes action, the nature will change. It''s breaking the rules. Since the human race can break the rules, the people who want to come to the protoss will also break the rules. Compared with the fighting here, I''m afraid that the protoss Daneng hiding in that place is also watching! "Your Majesty, the divine world, a complete world, can grow up to be comparable to the present big world, with a complete three thousand roads, is that possible?"? Among the teahouses, Lin Tian swallowed his saliva and asked Tang Tian. At this time, he is very helpless and desperate. What kind of demon is his enemy? Is there any hope for revenge in this life? "Really, it may be true, but it will not be so exaggerated. Since our time, you should know the law of conservation of energy, right? His Protoss Haoyu has a perfect world that is still growing. It''s good, but it''s almost impossible to really grow up to be comparable to the big world. If you think about it, nothing can grow up without the support of energy. His perfect world wants to grow up to the level of the big world, unless he devours the whole world, Otherwise, it is impossible to find such a huge energy supply! It''s good to have high talent, but it needs countless times of others to grow up. Therefore, although he is called the hope of the future of the protoss, it''s just hope.... ". Said here, Tang Tian''s face is a little strange, said: "he is your enemy, I said to revenge for you, will definitely revenge for you, today, the son of the protoss will surely die"! After that, Tang Tian pushed open the window in front of him and walked away step by step! When countless people are looking at the empty arena, Tang Tian comes step by step, it seems so sudden. Under the puzzled and gaping gaze of countless people, Tang Tian steps on the arena, and then disappears on the arena as if into the void! "Who was that man just now? Who knows? Is he dying? How dare you step on the stage at this time "? Someone said dumbly, obviously can''t believe that someone dare to stand up at this time. "He? It''s like Tang Tian. The man who killed all over the border of Wu Kingdom not long ago. Even though he has gained some fame after that war, how can he compare with those people''s arrogance? How dare you enter the divine world of the protoss alone "? Some people are not sure of their own said that serious doubt! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1681 Tang Tian is definitely not a temporary intention to avenge Lin Tian for a while when he enters the divine world of the great universe of the Protoss. He clearly realizes that there is still a gap between his strength and those arrogant figures of the human race. The reason why he enters the divine world of the great universe of the protoss is that he has to go! Tang Tian doesn''t want to enjoy this kind of eye-catching scene when he steps on the stage, but it''s a pity that the stage is just a place for people to decide life and death, and he can''t hide it if he wants to. After stepping on the stage, he felt the chaotic feeling of time and space crisscross. When he could see things clearly again, he was already in a chaotic world. The so-called divine world of the great universe of the protoss is definitely not a holy and peaceful world inhabited by gods, but a chaotic world. There are no mountains, plants and rivers on the earth, and there are no sun, moon, stars and clouds on the sky. This is a broken and disordered complex world, crisscrossing all the time with mixed light, just like chaos. In this world, the earth collapses and floats in the void one by one, and the rules are chaotic. For example, a section of the river across the sky is left upside down, and the top of a mountain is facing down, giving people a sense of chaos in the crisscross of time and space. In a word, there is no world, no past, no future, it is a new world! "Although this is a complete world trend, everything is still in the most primitive state. In the end, it can continue to be the grand world like the great world, but it is not yet. At most, it can only be said that it is a seed of the world." after entering this world for the first time, Tang Tian gave such an evaluation. Looking around, Tang Tian found that the world was not big, at most, it was not as big as the earth of the last time! At this time, in the most primitive world, Tianjiao is fighting with Haoyu. The great universe of the protoss stands in the center of the world, like the sun in the middle of the sky, and sits in the world. In this world of his own destiny, he is the Supreme God, and everything is controlled by him. Outside this world, he is the victim of the attack, but here, the situation is completely reversed, and the six human Tianjiao can only be reduced to the target of his attack. "In my world, I am the Supreme God, and you are just ants in my eyes. I believe that after you are killed, your corpses will be integrated into the world, which can make the world grow up a little bit." the protoss Haoyu stands in the center of the world, with a move, in the chaotic world, a dark pillar of light comes down, This pillar of light, composed of countless rules, chains, runes and energy, gives people a sense of supreme and boundless shock. This is not the light column formed by energy, but the road rule generated by the world itself. Under the command of the protoss Haoyu, the road was controlled by him like a good baby, and turned into a terrible black hole and rushed towards Ursula. "Is this what you call the divine world? It''s just rubbish. It''s chaotic. Even the main road is the weakest existence. If you use the original power of the world to urge it, it will only make your world collapse quickly, "yelled Ye Shura. No matter how rebellious he was, he didn''t dare to be careless and arrogant in the vast world of the Protoss. He was the most powerful killing move. He was full of blood and was about to use his Shura sword. But to his horror, once the blood sea appeared, he was engulfed by the world! "In my world, you can only increase his nourishment by any means, so that he can accelerate his growth," the protoss Haoyu laughs. The black hole goes down in the air and devours yeshura. Shua... In the black hole, a long bloody sword rushed out, across the sky, tearing the black hole in half. Yeshura''s body rushed out of the black hole in a mess. In a short time, he was more than twice as weak, even the long bloody sword in his hand was dim, as if he had been swallowed by the black hole. The black hole torn open by the bloody sword in his hand is under the control of the protoss Haoyu. It turns into a road and disappears into the void. Just as the protoss Haoyu said, he is a God in this world. Unless someone can break the world, he can''t do anything about it. When dealing with Ye Shura, the protoss Haoyu was also attacking and killing others. With a move, a fiery red light pillar appeared in the sky, turning into a huge fireball, rolling across the sky like the sun, bombarding Wenlang. A cold white road appeared, turned into a real moon, and rolled over Wang Jiaheng, the holy land of the vast sky. Dugu Wudi, a young man of the Dugu family, is facing a black robed Laozi standing between heaven and earth. He looks terrible and dominates the world as if he is invincible. He is killing Dugu Wudi with an epee. The prince of Wu is facing a real dragon which is transformed by a road. He is fierce and powerful. He can''t kill it. The stronger the Vietnam War is. In the divine world, everyone has to face an opponent who is transformed by a road. In this world, even if they use any means to break their opponent, they can''t completely destroy him. They can gather together again and become more perfect and stronger. And their means, once used, can be copied by the protoss Haoyu and used against them, because the world is controlled by the protoss Haoyu and all rules are made by him! "Do you still think you are a genius or a monster? Isn''t it fun? In fact, in my eyes, you are just ants! Have you had enough? If you don''t play enough, I''m adding some materials to you, "the protoss Haoyu laughs wildly. As he spoke, six avenues came down and turned into various forms to kill the six people in the battle, which made them even worse when they were attacked by a single Avenue! Up to now, all six people have been injured, and even the prince of Wu has broken one of his arms. It''s too late to repair it. We should maintain every strength against the protoss Haoyu. "Kill...", Dugu Wudi uses Dugu Jiujian again, and rushes to the world center of the protoss Haoyu as if through time and space. For this reason, he does not hesitate to shake the Wudi figure with the epee. However, Dugu Wudi''s plan failed. Just as he rushed to shenzang Haoyu, time and space staggered, he was transported to the distance, just in the center of a storm! Tang Tian, who has just come to this world, sees such a picture at a glance. He has to sigh in his heart that if he is not able to completely crush the strength of this world, he can''t kill the protoss Haoyu, because he is invincible here! At the moment of breaking the delusion, Tang Tian sees a clue that most of the powers of the avenues summoned by the protoss Haoyu are around the power of the fourth realm of the avenues. Tang Tian suspects that this should be related to the strength of the protoss Haoyu. He is only at the level of Tao Fu. He thinks that his growth is closely related to the growth of the world Avenue. If he is stronger, he will be able to do so, The power of boulevards should also be stronger to a higher level. Moreover, although the world claims to have 3000 boulevards, the protoss Haoyu really uses more than ten. Even if they are different, they will not use more at the same time. Maybe it is because the power of using these boulevards will consume his own power. Where can he have so much power to consume? If they had enough strength, they would have come down three thousand roads and killed all these people. How could they fight to such a degree? "Why? There are people who are not afraid of death coming in here again? It''s very good. It''s also the cornerstone of my divine promotion, "said Tang Tian with the eyes of the protoss Haoyu. Tang Tiangang just appeared in this world, he was discovered by the protoss Haoyu. After all, this is the world he dominates, and any disturbance can''t escape his eyes! "Do you know that not long ago, you killed a woman who looked like an ant in your eyes? He used to be my teacher, you know, because you killed her, I deliberately let you in the present situation? You will not die if you are attacked and killed by so many people. Although I have overestimated you as much as possible, I find that I still murmur about you, which makes me have to kill you personally. "Tang Tian said in a deep voice, standing in the chaotic void, looking at the vast space of the Protoss. "So you did all this? Just mole ants, dare to threaten to kill me "? Protoss vast space a Leng, immediately gnash teeth of say. "Yes, I did everything. Now, it''s time for me to harvest your life," Tang Tian admitted. "Then you go to die for me," the protoss Haoyu roared, stretched out his hand, and ten roads roared towards Tang Tian. "I said, I''m here to kill you," Tang Tian said with a cold radian. As he said, Tang Tian opened his mouth, and a black-and-white light appeared in his mouth. After the light appeared in front of Tang Tian, it was the strange little tree that had been lurking in the Tang sea. Small trees appear in this chaotic world, suddenly across the sky, came to the center of the world, and even pushed the protoss universe away. They are extremely overbearing. Everyone in this world was stunned, including the master of the world, the protoss Haoyu. Everyone found that with the black-and-white strange tree appearing in the center of the world, the world was settled. Under the black-and-white strange tree, there were countless roots like dragons, rooted in the world and everywhere! It''s just a small black-and-white tree. At this time, it gives all the people in the world the feeling of being very tall. It seems that they face the small tree like a grain of dust in the sea of stars! Chapter 1682 The reason why Tang Tian wants to venture into the divine world of Haoyu is not because he is so sure that he can defeat each other. After all, there is still a big gap between him and these arrogant demons. Facing one person alone, he is not sure that he can defeat each other and enter here, because when the divine world of Haoyu is sacrificed, The strange little tree in his sea of Qi sent out a very strong desire to him, just like the plants dried up in the desert for countless years need to get nourishment. The strong desire even made Tang Tian doubt that if he didn''t take the initiative to come, the strange little tree would have to control his body to enter here. Tang Tian got this strange little tree by chance, and he still doesn''t know what it is. But the spirit of every strange little tree makes him refresh his understanding of this strange little tree. Now Tang Tian doesn''t think about what it is, because every time that little tree will do something beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. At this time, in the divine world of Haoyu, strange little trees appear and press the center of the world. They even forcibly deprive Haoyu, the master of the world, of control, and everything is stopped. The roots of the strange little tree extend to every corner of the world. If you look from a distance, the roots of the strange little tree, like the vein of the world, connect the whole chaotic world. Countless roots are mixed. Like a ball, they surround the whole world and completely lose any contact with the outside world. It is impossible for others to enter. In this world, except for Tang Tian, all people are fixed and unable to move, including the master of the world, the protoss Haoyu. They are completely fixed, as if they were pressed the pause button. "Protoss Haoyu, when you are doing desperate things, have you ever thought about today"? Tang Tianchen said that Lingkong came to the Shenzu Haoyu, and didn''t give him any chance to turn over. The Tiandi sword of shenzang jiuchongtian appeared in his hand, and stabbed him to the position of Qi sea in his abdomen. No matter how strong the protoss body is, the current Protoss universe is just the level of Daofu. How can it resist the sharpness of God''s nine heavenly weapons? Tang Tian''s sword runs through the sea of Qi. The long sword stirs him up and completely destroys his sea of Qi. The protoss Haoyu was frozen in front of him, but there was a look of despair in his eyes. The sea of Qi was broken and the vitality poured out, but it was absorbed by the growing world and became the nourishment of the world. In addition to the strength of the protoss body, the cultivation level of the protoss fell down. Soon after, he became an ordinary man without any cultivation. Without the support of vitality, even his spirit could not escape from the sea of consciousness. It can be said that he had completely become the prisoner of Tang Tian. Boom boom... At this time, the whole world began to tremble and roar. When Tang Tianding looked at it, he found that the world was shrinking. After being rooted by strange trees, it began to shrink. When the world became smaller, Tang Tian found that there was a look of endless pain in the eyes of the protoss Haoyu. A series of crackling sounds sounded around his body, as if something had broken. "Deprive, strange little tree deprives the protoss Haoyu of the control of the world, completely cut off the world and all his connections, deprive the world," Tang Tianxin thought of this possibility. At this time, although other people can''t move, they can see that all the powerful people in their hearts can only be beaten passively, but they are so vulnerable in front of this person, they are easily settled, and they are still deprived of their greatest dependence, that is, the world. Where is this evil coming from? "Terran child, you are too much..." the protoss Haoyu in front of Tang Tian suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in a voice very different from his previous voice. It was a tone of contempt for all living beings and everything. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian was shocked. He secretly said that the other party was worthy of the hope of the future of the son of the Protoss. Unexpectedly, the protoss could always pay attention to the protection. At this time, when the other party was desperate, he finally couldn''t help appearing! At this time, it is not his own consciousness that dominates the body of the protoss Haoyu. Looking at him, Tang Tianshen said in a deep voice: "master of the protoss, do you want to intervene in the struggle between the younger generations? If you do this, you will not be afraid of racial forces all over the world targeting at you? "He is the future hope of our Protoss, and should not fall here," the other side said slowly. His body trembled, and he could move under boundless pressure. He ignored Tang Tian, but looked at the strange little tree in the center of the world, with a glimmer of greed in his eyes. "I don''t know what it is, but as the price you pay for breaking the vast sea of Qi, I''ll take this little tree away. You don''t defeat him by your own strength, and I disdain to deal with you. In the future, when you meet, as long as it''s your own means, we won''t intervene," he said faintly to Tang Tian, Step by step towards the world center of the strange tree, no, at this time can not be said to be a small tree, but full of the world''s huge black and white giant tree. Looking at the other side step by step to the center of the world, Tang Tian grits his teeth. Holding the Tiandi sword, he can''t have the slightest idea of doing it. Instinctively, he doesn''t dare to do it, even if the other side is unprepared! "You''re too much. You shouldn''t show up for things between the younger generation." at this time, Wen Lang, who had been settled, suddenly moved. He came to Haoyu and looked at him and said faintly. At this time, Wenlang still looks like the young man in white, but the expression in his eyes is an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. His whole body exudes a kind of aloofness, just like the aloofness of the world. "Yasukuni Wen Xiang? Are you going to stop me? Haoyu shouldn''t fall here, "the consciousness in front of Haoyu, the leading Protoss, looked at Wenlang''s body and said, still in the tone of contempt for everything. "This is Yasukuni. It''s too much for you to fight with each other." Wen Lang said. Standing in front of Haoyu''s body, a golden cloud tossed in his hand, and a purple seal appeared in his hand. If someone can see the words under the purple seal, they will see the four characters of the Prime Minister of Yasukuni, representing the status and authority of the Prime Minister of Yasukuni! In Yasukuni, his seal represents his attitude, which can determine the life and death of countless creatures. "I said that Yu Hao is destined not to fall here. The divine world is the hope of our Protoss in the future, and it can''t be lost," Yu Hao said in a deep voice, adding to his tone! Hum, hum, Wen Lang, no, it should be said that it''s Wen Xiang of Yasukuni now. The purple seal in his hand trembles, and the clouds surrounding the seal are almost condensed into a golden dragon. That''s the national movement of Yasukuni. As a figure like Yasukuni, Wen Xiang may not be strong, but he can mobilize the national movement of Yasukuni to fight against it. One of the prime ministers, Da Yin, tossed in the hands of Wen Xiang, finally broke away from his control and came to cover Haoyu. In Tang Tian''s view, it was a force beyond his imagination. The purple seal of the size of a palm gave him a terrible and extreme sense of force, just like the power of the star sky. "Hum..." the protoss, Haoyu, coldly hums, reaches out a hand and pushes it across. That hand is ordinary, but it seems to gather the power of heaven and earth and the palm of the hand. It forcefully catches the seal under Wen Xiang! Hum... The whole world trembles. From the place where the seal and the palm of Haoyu meet, a terrible and extreme force sweeps out. Then, in the nearest Tang Dynasty, nothing can be seen. The final picture is that a force is sweeping the whole world, the body of the protoss is frozen, a purple light bursts out from the top of the head and disappears into the sky, leaving a cold hum! Outside, in Jingdu, countless people look at the quiet arena and are silent. There are also countless big figures watching everything here in the Yasukuni Palace on the sky of the Protoss. It''s been half a day since they entered the divine world of the protoss, but they haven''t come out yet. Many people are anxious to know what''s going on inside. It''s like cat scratch. Under the gaze of countless people, a small point appeared in the center of the competition platform, which could not be described by words. Then the small point expanded endlessly, and the huge competition platform collapsed and was swallowed up little by little. A terrible and extreme power was transmitted from the small point, There was a sense of despair in all the people in Yasukuni. "Well..."? A faint voice rang through everyone''s mind in Jingdu. The next moment, in the golden clouds that enveloped the sky, a huge golden dragon stretched out half of its body, holding a terrible golden seal in its claws. If the power in the world had not been released, it would have been fixed by the golden seal. At last, it disappeared into invisibility, and everything was calm again. Qi Yun Jin Long came back to the Qi Yun cloud sea with the golden seal, as if nothing had happened! "Long live your majesty, long live..." at the next moment, all the people in the progress will kneel down and shout! At that moment, the arena was smashed by a terrible force. Originally, that force was going to destroy all parts of the world, but it was eliminated by the Yasukuni emperor, saving countless lives. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! "They came out, but the protoss universe disappeared. Could it be said that the six of them worked together to wipe out the protoss universe?"? Seeing these six people, someone exclaimed. Six lucky people, they look at each other, but did not say anything, and then leave, what happened in the end has become a mystery in the hearts of countless people. "No, there are seven people in the so-called divine world. If the protoss Haoyu is dead, what about Tang Tian? Why didn''t he come out? Is it rare to die in the divine world? Someone responded and exclaimed. Unfortunately, the only six people who came out of the divine world have left, and no one can solve the mystery in people''s hearts. However, even Tianjiao, a young man of six races who came out of the divine world, did not know what happened in the divine world. It was just that after Tang Tian entered the divine world, they were settled down and saw Wenlang was controlled by his father Wenxiang. They fought with the man who controlled the vast space of the divine family. The divine world was destroyed and they came out. As for the man who was closest to the fight, They don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Maybe they died under the influence of the two people fighting. This possibility is infinite! In the middle of the Imperial Palace in Yasukuni, there is a large hall with a dragon chair in the front. On the top of it sits a valiant man in a dragon robe. His whole body emits a faint golden light, and no one can see him clearly. He was the emperor of Yasukuni. At this time, he looked down at an old man in grey and asked, "Wen Xiang, what happened in the shrine?"? "Report to your majesty, I''ll fight with the powerful Protoss. The protoss baby''s divine world is destroyed, as well as the other''s body. I can only rely on the national fortune to save the six babies," Wen Xiang, the old man in grey, who is also a character like Yasukuni dinghaishen needle, bowed his head and said. "It''s a pity that a whole world has been destroyed in this way. By the way, what about the little doll"? Yasukuni asked again. "Your Majesty, he is too close to the center of the battle. Together with the divine world and the great space of the protoss, he was destroyed," Wen Xiang sighed. "It''s a pity that it''s also a good seedling. There are also the magical little trees that haven''t had time to grow up and the perfect world that hasn''t had time to grow up..." the Yasukuni emperor lamented. Although the dialogue here is only for the highest level of Yasukuni to participate in, the content of the discussion is still passed on soon. The son of the protoss died, and the so-called divine world and the seventh person who entered the divine world were destroyed together! Many people feel sorry and think that the ending should not be like this. But what a terrible force it is to think that the competitive platform that can withstand the battle of the strong in shenzang realm has been so fragile and destroyed? In this way, it is reasonable for the son of the Protoss and the seventh person to die. Everyone knows that once the power of destroying the competitive platform radiates away, I''m afraid that the boundless territory, including the whole Jingdu, will be destroyed. Fortunately, the Emperor himself will contain everything! "Your Majesty..." in a teahouse, Lin Tian, who got the news, knelt down on the ground and cried out with guilt! Chapter 1683 The news that Tang Tian "died" in the destruction of the divine world makes Lin Tian feel indignant and remorseful. He thinks that it is because of his own reasons that Tang Tian provoked this disaster, and his heart is suffering. On the side of the small many son, is also a white face, gnash teeth, eyes uncertain, want to go to the protoss territory regardless of all the thoughts, although at this time did not know where the Protoss. Just when they were hopeless and confused, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a member of the secret department, who was covered in black robes, entered here. He whispered in his ear, "Your Majesty has an order. The two adults will leave here and join in Tianbao Pavilion.". Hearing the news, little duo Zi was stunned, and then a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. He pulled Lin Tian on the ground and said, "go, join your majesty with us, and don''t say anything now.". Tianbao Pavilion is in the courtyard prepared by Jin pangzi for Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian is sitting in an attic intact, and has not been killed in the divine world as rumored. At this time, Jin pangzi sat opposite Tang Tian, looking at him in surprise and asked, "didn''t you die in the so-called divine world? How can you suddenly appear here intact? I''m not cursing you. I just don''t understand how you got here. "Maybe I''m lucky. I shouldn''t die in the divine world," Tang Tian said with a shrug. Although it''s easy to say, Tang Tian himself is still in a dream state until now. Not long ago, when he was in the divine world, he thought that with a strange little tree, everything was a foregone conclusion. He never thought that there was such a card in the divine family Haoyu. There was a hidden idea in his body. Maybe he didn''t know it. It was the appearance of the protoss power that led to the following events. Tang Tian clearly remembers that the protoss power controlled Haoyu''s body and fought with the text that was controlled. Tang Tian didn''t even have time to react to that level of fighting. He just felt that a destructive force swept through. Then, the picture flashed, He appeared in the courtyard of Tianbao Pavilion! Just like the strange little tree "stole" the bronze city before the supreme tomb was opened, it suddenly appeared in the distance! At this time, Tang Tian looks at his Qi sea and finds that the strange little tree is still in the wheel of life above the Qi sea. The difference is that outside the strange little tree, there is a bubble like ball around him. The strange little tree is in the center of the bubble like ball. If Tang Tian guesses well, the bubble like ball is the original divine world of the Protoss, It was just stolen by the strange little tree! Everyone in the outside world thought that the shrine was destroyed when the arena was broken, but who knew that the so-called shrine was in the air sea of Tang Tian. I''m afraid even the Yasukuni prime minister who personally participated in all this could not have imagined. "Strange little tree, what is it that can hide things from the world and make everyone feel that the divine world has been destroyed, so that they can exit safely"? Tang Tian said to himself that the performance of the strange little tree once again refreshed Tang Tian''s understanding of it. From the strange little tree sensing the emergence of the divine world, eager to have the divine world, to now it completely controls the divine world and is in the center of the divine world, Tang Tian is guessing whether the strange little tree wants to create a new world. Although the divine world is like a small ball that can be pierced with one finger, Tang Tian can also feel the great breath of the divine world, which is full of vitality, giving him a feeling of endless torrents. Like a seed full of vitality, Tang Tian will become a towering tree when he has a chance, but what makes Tang Tian depressed is that the divine world is good, He was stolen from the protoss Haoyu by the strange little tree, but he was not under his control. He was completely occupied by the strange little tree, and there was no way for him to get involved. "Well, you don''t want to say it. By the way, I''ve got what you want for you," Jin pangzi said casually. After all, everyone has a secret. It''s just like he didn''t mention anything about the Jin family to Tang Tian, and he didn''t care about it. Then, a golden transparent bottle appeared in his hand and handed it to Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s eyelids jumped and pulled his thoughts back. He took the golden transparent bottle handed by Jin Pang and said, "Xuanwu blood, do you really get it? There''s nothing wrong with it. "It''s for you. I''m sure it''s basaltic blood. Just be careful when you use it. I''m afraid it''s going to be manipulated by someone quietly," said the fat man with a solemn face. Tang Tian is dumb. He has made a fool of the real dragon blood he handed over. Now he has to worry about whether someone will make a fool of the Xuanwu blood. However, everyone is selfish and doesn''t want others to get benefits. There''s nothing wrong with that. Looking at the transparent golden bottle in hand, you can see a drop of basaltic blood. It''s yellowish brown. Even if it''s just liquid, it''s creeping like a vivid little turtle. Maybe it''s because there''s no sense of basaltic in this drop of basaltic blood. It''s not as fierce as the white tiger''s blood. "I know, I will pay attention to it," Tang Tian nodded. After all, the heart of defending people is indispensable. Who can say that the person who took out the blood of Xuanwu didn''t do anything in it. "Well, I''ll go first and prepare for the next Tianfei event," Jin pangzi stood up and said after finishing his task. He knew that Tang Tian couldn''t be so blatant after what happened before, so he had to leave. As soon as Jin pangzi left, Lin Tian and Xiao Duozi came here. When they saw that Tang Tian was really here, they were completely relieved. After some greetings, Tang Tian looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, I''ve brought you the body of the protoss Haoyu. It''s revenge for you. You can deal with his body as you want, But I can''t guarantee that the protoss will revive him! As he said, Tang Tian waved his hand, and the corpse of the protoss Haoyu was put on the ground by him. There was no sign of life. At the moment when the divine world was destroyed, Tang Tian saw a purple light disappear. But when he came to the attic, he found that he was followed by the corpse of the protoss Haoyu, who had all the signs of life. Tang Tian guessed that it was a strange little tree. He didn''t think much about it. When Jin Pang came, he took it away and gave it to Lin Tian, It''s a revenge wish for him. In fact, Tang Tian himself is a little unbelievable. The sea of Qi of the great universe of the protoss was broken by himself with the Tiandi sword, but why did the other party die like that? This has become a riddle in Tang Tian''s heart. He can''t figure it out. "That''s him. Wei Wei was killed by him. Thank you, your majesty." Lin Tian saw the corpse of the protoss Haoyu on the ground. His eyes turned red and he gritted his teeth. Then, with Tang Tian''s consent, he took away the corpse of the protoss Haoyu. He didn''t know how he would deal with it. "Xiaoduozi, protect the Dharma for me." after watching Lin Tian leave, Tang Tian turns to xiaoduozi and says. Then, the years, which have been on the edge of Tang''s sea of weather, appear in the attic. After a crack, Tang Tian enters into the space of years. There are many children outside to watch, and Tang Tian will get it for the first time. In the space of time, Tang Tian is to take Xuanwu blood. You don''t need to know that taking Xuanwu blood in the outside world will cause a series of anomalies. Only in the space of time can Tang Tian not be found, and can he use it safely. After entering the space of time, Tang Tian''s hand, the golden transparent bottle containing Xuanwu blood appeared in his hand. "Xuanwu blood, I hope there is no deviation from what I imagined, which is helpful to open the blood power of the supreme god body," Tang Tian said to himself. He opened the cap of the bottle, and in an instant, a golden light came out of the bottle, and the little tortoise like Xuanwu blood flew out in the air, emitting a kind of intoxicating fragrance. After he got the blood, Tang Tian swallowed it. The Xuanwu blood came into his body and turned into a vast force. In a moment, Tang Tian felt like a supreme spirit again. In a trance, he felt as if he had changed into chaos again, The invincible characters surrounded by the four gods and beasts, who despise everything, make people intoxicated. Among the four sacred beasts, only the white tiger originally evolved vividly. However, because he swallowed the blood of Xuanwu, Xuanwu among the four sacred beasts also "came alive", and Tang Tian was one step closer to the Supreme God. When that kind of trance picture disappeared, Tang Tian woke up and said to himself, "it''s incredible that someone was really so kind and took out a drop of Xuanwu blood that didn''t do anything.". When taking Xuanwu blood, Tang Tian didn''t feel any discomfort and came to such a conclusion. Of course, he couldn''t prevent the other side from poisoning. However, Tang Tian was not afraid. No matter how severe the poison was, it was just the nourishment of his own poison system, so he took Xuanwu blood without any worry. After a while, a jade bottle appeared in Tang Tian''s hand again. This is the bottle containing real dragon''s blood. After opening it, a drop of golden blood flew out and turned into a golden dragon of the size of a thumb in the void! Because this is separate body to prepare for oneself, Tang Tian didn''t swallow this drop of real dragon blood for any reason. However, to Tang Tian''s disappointment, swallowing this drop of real dragon''s blood only prompted him to improve his physique by 10000 points, which did not have any effect on the Supreme God. "It seems that I think it''s bad. Although the real dragon''s blood may be more noble than the green dragon''s blood, it''s not the green dragon represented by the four immortals, which can''t play a role in the supreme god body. Next, besides looking for the rosefinch''s blood, we have to look for the green dragon''s blood," Tang Tian said to himself with a frown. Chapter 1684 The real dragon blood doesn''t work, and it''s not what Tang Tian expected. To open the blood of the Supreme God, you need the blood of the four beasts. Each race has many branches, and the dragon family is no exception. Maybe Tang Tian''s real dragon body is stronger than the green dragon, but it doesn''t have some of the characteristics of the green dragon. It''s understandable that all the real dragon blood doesn''t work for the Supreme God. Among the four sacred beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu represent geomancy, fire and earth respectively, which just reflects the chaotic evolution characteristics of geomancy, water and fire. The real dragon blood has no wind system characteristics, so it can be explained that it is useless to the Supreme God. Although a little disappointed, but let Tang Tian know a right direction, in the opening of the supreme god body this road forward a big step, at least will not take such a detour. After leaving the space of time, Tang Tian found that Lin Tian had come back. At this time, Lin Tian didn''t have any expression in his eyes. It was a relief after revenge. "Cheer up, as long as you are strong to a certain extent, Mr. Du Wei doesn''t have no hope of resurrection. Don''t be silent in the past. People need to look forward," Tang Tian said, patting Lin Tian on the shoulder. "I know, your majesty, the vengeance of Wei has to be revenged for the time being. Next, I will cherish my life and be strong as soon as possible. I will be able to revive Wei by hand in the future," Lin Tian said with a firm face. "You can think like this. By the way, although your arm is a little troublesome, it''s better to grow up again as soon as possible, otherwise it will have a huge impact on your strength," Tang Tian said, looking at Lin Tiantian''s empty left arm. Tang Tian''s proposal is to let Lin Tian shake his head and say: "Your Majesty, I won''t let him grow out for the time being. I won''t let him grow out for a day if he doesn''t revive. My arm won''t let him grow out for a day.". Tang Tian also understood Lin Tian''s idea. He didn''t want to persuade him any more. After thinking about it, he said, "in the next period of time, I''ll teach you the way to practice kendo. After you practice hard and succeed, you''re training an army for me. But it''s not here. You go to the time space to practice Kendo for the time being. When you need you, You come out again. The reason for this arrangement is that Tang Tian also considers that Lin Tian is depressed because he has lost Du Wei. He needs to give him something to do. In his current state, it''s not realistic to let him do other things, so he just lets him concentrate on improving his strength. "Thank you, your majesty," Lin Tian nodded, and the color of gratitude in his eyes became deeper. Between nodding, Tang Tianyi pointed out Lin Tian''s eyebrows. Yuanshen Zhili evolved the cultivation methods of the first three realms of kendo, which were integrated into Lin Tian''s mind, and then incorporated him into the space of time. After all this, Tang Tian looked at xiaoduozi and said, "xiaoduozi, next, I want you to mobilize all the forces of the secret department to find out a person''s whereabouts. This person is named xiaoque''er, and his alias is xiaoyun''er. He is a real pure blood rosefinch and the fiancee of the feather king of the eagle clan. I need her foothold. Tell me when I find out, However, everything has to be done in secret. Neither the Hawks nor the Phoenix are easy to provoke. By the way, she once appeared in Yasukuni''s Baishui city not long ago. "I know. I will inform your majesty as soon as I find out." xiaoduozi took the order and left. "After getting rosefinch''s blood, it''s time for his real body to return to xuanwang city. Now he can do a lot of things." standing in the attic, Tang Tian looks into the distance and says in his heart. Jingdu, after the incident of the son of the protoss, many places were destroyed, but a powerful country''s national strength was reflected at this time. Countless craftsmen went out to restore all the destroyed places in less than one day. If the new buildings didn''t look a little different from the previous ones, I can''t see that Jingdu experienced a battle when he was in the middle level. In the private room of an elegant teahouse, after ye Xiuluo appeared here, he always looked at Tang Tian with a strange look. He didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What do you mean by looking at me like this? I tell you, I''m not as good as Longyang. If you look at me like this again, I''ll turn my back on you. "Tang Tian, the dragon body, was not comfortable and made a joke at will. But for ye Xiuluo''s eyes, Tang Tian probably knew why he was like this, but he didn''t break it. "As like as two peas, it''s as like as two peas. No, it''s just the same. If you''re not the same, you''ll be all alone." I thought you were alone. "I said," what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all, "Tang Tian asked. "Do you remember that I entered the divine world of the protoss before? I asked you to go with me at that time, but you didn''t. do you know what I saw in the divine world? As like as two peas, as like as two peas, you can see that what you do is almost the same as yours, but your breath is quite different. I feel that you are one person. " Tang Tian''s mind was originally a person, and then eyebrows a pick "surprised" said: "there is such a thing? As like as two peas as like as two peas in a company, they are all alike in appearance and behavior. As like as two peas do not lie, the leaf of the heart of the emperor has dismissed his doubts, and thinks it is just a coincidence. He shook his head and said, "you have no chance to see him. Before that, the man who is exactly like you is dead in the realm of God." "Oh? Is the person you are talking about the seventh Tang Tian who entered into the divine world? Tang Tian this time just a face "suddenly realize" of ask a way. "It''s him. Forget it. I tremble at the thought of the picture in the divine world. That guy is so terrible, and I don''t know what means he used to fix the whole divine world at once. It''s a monster. If two great powers didn''t appear later, maybe the whole divine world would be taken away by him." yexiuluo said with a trace of fear in his eyes, Then he changed the topic and looked at Tang Tian and asked, "by the way, if there won''t be such an accident as the son of the protoss, I think the next thing is the selection of her husband by Princess Yasukuni. This time, you won''t miss it, will you?"? "How can I not take part in such a funny thing? It''s not in vain for me to come here to meet the talented teenagers of all nationalities," Tang Tian nodded. "That''s good. You don''t even have the courage to face the Holy Son of the Protoss. I thought you were afraid." when ye Xiuluo said this, his face changed. Looking at Tang Tian, he said fiercely, "hum, you boy, when I marry the princess Yasukuni, you will know if I have Longyang''s hobby. As for your appearance, don''t say I don''t have this hobby, Even if there is, even if you give it to me for nothing, it''s not rare. "Just you? Want to marry Yasukuni princess from countless races of gifted teenagers? I think you didn''t wake up. Even a Protoss son almost killed you. Don''t dream, "Tang Tian said tit for tat. Two people look at each other, then laugh, such a bickering, but let the relationship between the two sides further. At this time, the whole Jingdu sky, suddenly a shiver, a golden light down, and then fixed pressure in the void, when the light dissipated, in the Jingdu sky appeared a huge golden door, the door has a golden curtain barrier, no one can see the situation inside. On the top of the door, there is a large golden character, which can be seen clearly from every corner of Jingdu. "Tomorrow noon, if the gifted youth of all ethnic groups want to marry the princess, they will go to the gate to accept the test. The most brilliant young genius, in the test, the most brilliant young genius, will directly become the husband of the princess and get married one day"! When the people in Jingdu saw the news, they were in an uproar again. Countless young talents who had come here from afar began to rub their hands. At this time, people suddenly realized that time was approaching the day of talent choosing son-in-law through the affairs of the son of the Protoss. "That door is clearly the entrance of a space," said Ye Xiuluo, looking at the huge golden door in the sky. At this time, Tang Tian also stood in front of the window, looking at the door in the void and said, "I heard that in the event of the supreme tomb a year ago, the entrance of the supreme tomb was also a gate, but it was a bronze gate. I don''t know if there is any connection between the two."? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, ye Xiuluo must have narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. There is a huge golden portal above Jingdu, which has become the focus of the whole Jingdu. After all, there are countless talented youths with the most brilliant ethnic forces gathered here to marry the princess Jingguo. Now the opportunity is in front of us, and everyone has the opportunity. In this festival, the so-called event of the son of the protoss has long been forgotten. In the attic at the top of Tianbao Pavilion in Jingdu center, little Duozi came here again, looked at Tang Tian''s back and said, "Your Majesty, the person you asked the slave to check has found her foothold, which is in the White Flower Pavilion in Jingdu center.". "Hundred flowers pavilion? Tell me, what is this hundred flowers pavilion? "Tang Tian nodded. "Your Majesty, this White Flower Pavilion is an organization all over the world, mainly engaged in entertainment projects. It''s said that Chunshui girl, one of the three best in Yasukuni, came from this place. In fact, to put it bluntly, the so-called white flower Pavilion is a large chain brothel." xiaoduozi obviously knew that Tang Tian wanted to ask this question. He had investigated in advance, and now he said all he knew. "I see," Tang Tian nodded and said. At this time, he suddenly remembered that the boat that Longshen and ye Xiuluo entered in Yasukuni''s Baishui city not long ago seemed to be a hundred flowers Pavilion, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Chapter 1685 Jingdu, under the floating palace shrouded by boundless national fortune, a huge golden gate stands in the void, mysterious and huge, just like the gate of fairy kingdom in legend. On this day, it was already the day when the princess Yasukuni chose her son-in-law. In the early morning, countless people flocked to the golden gate. They couldn''t see the boundary, and there were crowds everywhere. These people are the most outstanding young geniuses of various forces and races. They are all outstanding figures with great prestige in a region. Some are successors of big forces, some are descendants of important figures in a country, and some are future patriarchs of a powerful race. In short, none of them is simple. As time goes on, the sun is scorching near noon, and the people gathered under this gate need to be counted in tens of thousands. Fortunately, this is the capital of the Yasukuni Kingdom, with a vast area. No matter how many people gathered, it doesn''t seem crowded. Moreover, everyone''s goal is the Golden Gate, and there is no riot up to now. It''s said that only the most outstanding young people can be worthy of her. There are huge Yasukuni and Haotian holy land behind her. If anyone marries him, even a pig can rise rapidly and become a decisive power. "Welcome to our Yasukuni young genius to participate in the election of the eldest princess''s son-in-law. Next, please enter the door. The rules will be informed after entering the door. Everyone, please.". At noon, a voice resounded throughout Jingdu and reached everyone''s ears. This long prepared event officially began. The young talents who gathered together in various forces from all over the world finally arrived here. "I''m the first one to enter the door, ha ha..." when the voice fell, some people in the crowd below said with a smile that it was a young man in white who rose up from the sky and came under the huge golden door. With a confident look on his face, he scanned the crowd below and walked to the front door with his head high. Under the gaze of countless people, he approached the distorted golden light curtain in the golden door. After looking at the back again, he resolutely stepped out of this step. However, to everyone''s surprise, when he approached the light curtain in the golden door, the light curtain trembled, spilled a golden light, and with a bang, the boy was immediately shaken out and fell into the crowd below. Falling into the crowd, he turned pale. Although he was not injured, he lost his face in full view of the public. He turned into the crowd and disappeared. "I forgot to tell you that only the most outstanding young genius can match my royal highness of Princess Yasukuni. This door is not so easy to enter. Of course, even the door can not enter, and it is not eligible for the next test." before the voice again said, the voice was full of banter. "If I hadn''t said it earlier, I would have been so ugly without any preparation." the young man who went up at the beginning muttered in a speechless voice in the crowd, losing his face. "Sister Tianfei, only the strongest person is worthy of her. Some cats and dogs also want to try their luck to fish in troubled waters. They also deserve to lose face because of their excessive efforts. Ladies and gentlemen, I am in the middle of the door." once again, a voice rang out. A young man in gold armor stepped up to the golden door, looked at the people below with contempt, turned around and stepped out, All of a sudden, he walked into the golden door without any obstruction. "That''s the prince of the kingdom of Wu. He''s really worthy of being the future emperor of the kingdom of Wu. He walked into the door so easily," someone below muttered, looking at the golden door above. "If you can''t pass this test, just go home as soon as possible, and don''t lose face here." a voice of disdain rings out. Once again, a golden figure rushes up to the golden door without stopping. The light curtain in the door is distorted, and the golden figure enters it safely. Someone who knew this man immediately exclaimed that he was worthy of the feather king of the eagle clan. It was no different to follow his own family when he entered the gate, which was not comparable to the ordinary people who wanted to fish in troubled waters. "Hum, it''s just a small door." a voice of disdain rings out. The next moment, a man in black armor rises to the sky and smoothly enters the golden gate. Someone who knows him immediately exclaims that he is not the little master of Jiaolong clan! As the famous youths entered the golden gate, countless people could not sit down and rushed to the Golden Gate like locusts. Some of them were able to enter the gate smoothly, while others were bounced open and disappeared in the crowd. It''s too shameful to even enter the gate, and I''m embarrassed to want to marry Princess Yasukuni. The picture here is concerned by all parties, who wants to know who can stand out among these countless young talent shows itself to marry the Royal Highness Princess of Yasukuni. You know, if anyone can marry the Yasukuni princess, it''s not only to get two big backers, but also to say that this person is the strongest among the young generation of countless forces, and everyone wants to get this honor. Above Jingdu, in the middle of the floating city, in a main hall, many important figures of Yasukuni gather here. At the top of the hall is his majesty, the emperor of Yasukuni. He is wearing a Dragon Robe with endless majesty. Below him is the princess of Yasukuni. She also appears here to pay attention to this event which concerns her own destiny. In the hall, there is a golden light curtain, which clearly shows the situation below, so that everyone can see it. Each person entering the golden portal will add a number on the top of the light curtain. At this time, in less than ten minutes, it has been more than 10000 years since it was announced that it can enter the portal, and there are a continuous stream of people in the follow-up. Congratulations, your majesty, congratulations on your royal highness. So far, more than a million people want to enter the golden portal, but there are only more than 10000 people who can really enter, and the chance of 100% will eventually be able to select the most outstanding queen for the Royal Highness. "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to marry my precious daughter," the Yasukuni emperor said with a smile. No one knows what he meant by this sentence, and he didn''t presume to guess what the Yasukuni emperor meant. Every sentence of a character at his level may extend to countless meanings. Who dares to assert that what he thinks is what the Yasukuni emperor wants to express in the end? "Father and emperor, what forces have people entered the door up to now"? When the emperor of Yasukuni made his next move, a girl next to the imperial concubine asked. She was the eighth Princess of Yasukuni, the one who had once entered the supreme tomb and finally survived under the protection of the holy land of heaven. "Ha ha, all those who should come are here. This time, there are more forces than those gathered at the time of the supreme tomb, but they are all young people who have nothing to do. Xiao Ba, if you have a heart, who do you like in the end? Point out how your father will marry you to him"? The Yasukuni emperor said with a smile. "Oh, father, I don''t want to. I won''t tell you..." the eighth princess said with a coquettish face, obviously embarrassed. Over Jingdu, as time goes on, one after another young talents enter the door, but most of them are not able to enter because they are bounced away. After several attempts, they can''t do it, and finally they can only leave in ashes. It''s too difficult to enter the golden gate. Only one in 100 people can enter. Ninety nine percent of the people who come here will be disappointed and return. "Hey, hey, those who should or shouldn''t have come are all here. Ghosts and gods gather in the golden gate. Next, there''s a good play to watch. However, it''s our turn to go in. Brother longyi, let''s go," said Ye Xiuluo to Tang Tian in the crowd. Without waiting for Tang Tian''s consent, he rose up and entered the golden gate without any obstruction. The dragon body Tang Tian thought for a moment, and without any hesitation, he came to the golden door. The closer to the light curtain in the golden door, Tang Tian feels a kind of pressure. Those who can withstand the pressure are qualified to enter the door, while those who can''t can only be bounced away. "This kind of pressure can''t be withstood by people at the level of order, and even if people at the level of order don''t have a certain foundation, they can practice and enter the door. Tut Tut, what tricks are Yasukuni playing to let some people with secret arts, special talents and even special qualities enter it? Is it the kind of conspiracy in the supreme tomb again"? Tang Tian said to himself. Although he is a dragon, he is only at the level of order, but as a dragon, his strength alone is many times greater than that of other people at the same level. This pressure is almost the same as that of him. He easily gets close to the golden gate, and then the picture in his eyes flows, just like crossing time and space, when he can see things clearly again, Has appeared in a strange place. This is a separate world, which has absolutely no connection with the outside world. All rules and regulations are made by the people who created this world. After entering this world, Tang Tian didn''t see anyone else around him. The place where he appeared was a huge forest. Before he had time to look at the picture here, he felt that his hand sank and a black token appeared in his hand. There is no special decoration on the black token, only a set of numbers, 38889 Just when Tang Tian was puzzled, a voice appeared in his mind and said, "take the token in your hand. If someone takes it away, you will lose the qualification for the next test. The rules are as follows: take the same token from other people. After you get ten, you will automatically enter the next test place. Remember, this is not the test ground of life and death, If you feel that you can''t continue, just shout "I quit" and you will be able to leave the world automatically. Of course, you also lost the chance to continue to test. Good luck. ". "The original trick is to let the Golden Gate eliminate the people on the ninth floor first, and then let the rest of the people continue to compete, leaving one tenth to continue the next test, selecting the best people at all levels. It''s interesting. Judging from the number on this token in my hand, I should be more than 30000 people, close to 40000 people, I don''t know how many people will come here in the future. Does Yasukuni like to play such games? Tang Tian murmured in a low voice. He thought that Yasukuni had chosen people to enter the supreme tomb in the first place. It was in this way that people were selected. After figuring out the rules, Tang Tiancai has time to look at the world. It''s no different from the outside world. It''s a big world, and he doesn''t know what level of people make it. There''s no boundary. Even if tens of thousands of people come here, within thousands of miles, Tang Tiancai doesn''t feel that there are other people. "All the people who enter this world are famous young geniuses. None of them is simple, and I don''t know where I can go," Tang Tian said to himself. After identifying a direction, he left quickly. When the dragon body Tang Tian entered the world of the testing ground set up by the Yasukuni, and the human body Tang Tian also took everyone''s eyes to this place, he came to the Baihua Pavilion in the middle of the Yasukuni. In fact, it''s not a loft, but a mountain range with small bridges and flowing water. Pavilions and pavilions are hidden between the mountains and rivers. They are elegant and intimate, which makes people forget to return. If you can set up a mountain as a place of entertainment in a place like Jingdu, Tang Tian can probably guess the energy behind the hundred flowers Pavilion. The worst thing is that a big power is behind it. You don''t need a "membership card" to enter the Baihua Pavilion like you need to enter the red chamber. Anyone can come in. Of course, you have to pay what kind of price if you want to enjoy what kind of service. Here, even a cup of tea is no less than 10 million magic coins. This makes Tang Tian sigh that a cup of tea is at least ten million magic coins. If it was put in the end of the world, ten million magic coins would be enough for Tang Tian to summon an army. Here, he can only drink one cup of the worst tea. "Young master, please follow me." after stepping on the boundary of Baihua Pavilion, a beautiful young woman came to Tang Tian and said. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. He followed him. On the way, Tang Tian found that many people came here just like himself. I think some people who didn''t get into the golden gate above Jingdu were hit and wanted to have fun here. The hundred flowers Pavilion is full of exotic flowers and plants. It''s colorful and makes people drunk. Especially when some yingyanyan women shuttle, as long as they have money, they can make people do whatever they want. It''s really the best place for men to live and die. In the deepest part of Baihua Pavilion, there is a huge pink lotus that grows naturally. It''s so big that people can''t imagine. It''s a hundred Li in diameter. It''s the core and the highest place of the whole Baihua Pavilion! Chapter 1686 Baihua Pavilion, the largest lotus in the center, is the core. The center is a gorgeous palace, built in the center of the stamens. It is extremely beautiful. It is the place where the principal of Baihua Pavilion lives. Of course, it is also used to entertain some important people. Anyone with money outside can come in and have fun, but the center of Baihua pavilion has no certain identity background and strength. You can''t even think about getting close to it. Of course, anyone who is brave can try to break in, but you have to bear the consequences. After entering Baihua Pavilion, Tang Tian asked people to take him to a courtyard closest to the core of Baihua Pavilion. After ordering a table of good wine and food, he asked people here to go down and pour their own drinks. Sitting alone in front of the window, Tang Tian looked at the core of the hundred flowers pavilion not far away and said to himself, "if there is no accident, the little sparrow should be there, but how can he see the other side smoothly get the blood from her...". A drop of blood, in fact, it''s no big deal, but because the identity and background of each other are different, this drop of blood is particularly important. It''s like when the earth has not entered the end of the world, you, a common people, want a star''s drop of blood, they will give you? I''m afraid I''ve already called you out. Little queer, though not strong in her own strength, is sensitive in her identity. She has a great relationship with the Phoenix family. Not to mention, she is the fiancee of the feather king of the eagle family. She has such an identity. You don''t need to know how difficult it is to get a drop of blood from her. "If it doesn''t work, you have to show your identity and ask for it." after thinking about it for a long time, there is no perfect way. In the end, Tang Tian can only do it. Tang Tian is by no means a patient with procrastination. When he has concerns in his heart, he will act quickly. Now he can say that wherever he goes, there are people calculating himself. If he wants to be strong earlier, he will have more means to protect his life. He immediately puts down his wine glass, leaves the courtyard and goes to the core of Baihua Pavilion. Before he could get close to the mountain peak where the huge lotus is located, Tang Tian was stopped under the triangle. He was two beautiful looking women. One of them said politely with an unquestionable tone: "this guest, maybe you are on the wrong road. This is the place where our Baihua Pavilion receives important guests. It''s not open to the public. Please leave.". The meaning of each other''s words is the most obvious. However, you are not qualified to enter here. You''d better leave, or you won''t be polite. When Tang Tian entered Baihua Pavilion, he didn''t show his true face to others. The main reason was that he passed through the event of the son of the Protoss. If he was recognized, for example, it would cause a series of consequences. At this time, he was ordinary and had no place to be brilliant. Facing these two powerful women, Tang Tian politely said, "I don''t mean to offend you. I just heard that little queer girl came here, I''m just here to see her. I hope you can accommodate me. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, their expressions remained unchanged, but there was a look of vigilance in their eyes. One of them asked quietly, "who are you? How did you know that Skylark girl came here? Please make it clear "! "Skylark? It''s no wonder that someone took advantage of her little queer, but she changed her name to Xiao yun''er, whose surname was Yun. "Hearing what the other party said, Tang Tian quickly analyzed it in his heart, and then politely said," I''m miss Yun''s friend. You tell her that my old friend is visiting. I want her to meet me. ". "Old friend? What credentials do you have? The other side looks at Tang Tian with vigilance and asks, no wonder they are like this. Little queer has a special identity and can''t tolerate any mistakes. They must strangle all dangers in the cradle. "You just need to tell her, Feixian City, old friends come, long hair and waist, I think she should see me," Tang Tian said. "Well, please wait here for a moment. We''ll come as soon as we go. It''s up to her to decide whether Skylark can see you or not." one of the women hesitated and looked at Tang Tian. She left another person to look at Tang Tian. She turned and left. This is Jingdu. Maybe everyone who appears here is a big man that Tang Tian can''t get into for a while. If it''s not like this, where would it be so troublesome? Just go straight in. But in this sensitive place, Tang Tian has to obey the rules. The waiting time is not long. In less than a minute, the woman who left came back again. She looked at Tang Tian differently again. She bent slightly and said apologetically, "sorry for the offence. We are also responsible. Please follow me. Skylark girl promised to see you.". "Thank you," Tang Tian nodded and said, following this woman to the core of the hundred flowers Pavilion, the huge lotus flower. Leading to the center of this huge lotus flower is a huge lotus petal, which falls on the ground, crystal clear and beautiful. On the petals are pieces of suspended jade, forming a ladder leading to the lotus center. In the lotus center, a magnificent palace, the little sparrow in a flaming red dress dances like a flame spirit, and its graceful posture dances like a dream. When she stopped, she asked, "sister Hong, how did that person know I was here? Besides, what''s the matter with him? On the edge of the hall, a woman in a colorful skirt stood quietly. If Tang Tian saw her, he would find that this woman was the owner of the boat in Baishui city. She, who was called sister Hong, said with a smile after hearing the words of little bird: "how did he know you came here? I don''t know, but I have my own way to walk with people like ye Xiuluo. But why did I come to see you? Ha ha, our bird is so beautiful. It''s hard to avoid that some people want toads and swans. There are too many such people, I don''t understand why you met him, queer. "Ha ha, sister Hong, you think too much. You just think it''s fun to see him. Besides, he came from that small place with me. You just want to know what''s wrong with him," little queer said with a smile. Sister Hong nodded and said in a tone of regret and warning: "queer, I don''t object to you having your own friends, but you should know your own situation now. You have an engagement with the feather king of the eagle family...". "Stop talking, sister Hong. I know everything. Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for them. Maybe it''s all fate... "Little queer said helplessly in her eyes. "Queer, in fact, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself. If they can''t handle their own affairs well, why should you sacrifice a poor girl? If you want me to say that you don''t have to go away like this, and the world is so big, I don''t believe they can still find you, "sighed sister Hong. "Miss skylark, people are coming." at this time, a voice outside the gate interrupted the conversation between little bird and sister Hong. "Let him in," said little finch to the outside. At this time, sister Hong nodded to the little Finch, and then turned to leave. She gave the little finch enough space and didn''t limit her freedom. Under the guidance of the servant girl, Tang Tian came to the hall. Without waiting for little queer to speak, Tang Tian took the lead in saying, "queer girl, we''ve met again. You''re all right.". As if I heard something from Tang Tian''s words, little queer picked her eyebrows and said to the servant girl, "there''s nothing for you here. Go down.". After waiting for the servant girl to go down, little Que''er looks at Tang Tian and says: "excuse me, I don''t know you.". "Ha ha, a little trick, let queer girl laugh," Tang Tian said with a smile. He changed his figure and recovered to his true colors. Seeing Tang Tian''s real appearance, little Que''er said in silence: "it''s really you. It''s said that you died in the divine world of the son of the Protoss. It''s false after seeing the rumor. Moreover, you look strange to me, which is different from what I saw several times before.". Tang Tianxin said that the other party really deserves to be a person with special blood. He could even sense the subtle differences between the real body and the separate body. However, he didn''t need to explain it. He just said with a smile: "people can change, and who can guarantee that they will remain unchanged.". "Oh, that''s true, but we don''t seem to have much in common, do we? Of course, I borrowed something from you. If you are still haggard, what can I do for you? Little queer looks at Tang Tian and says that she doesn''t even let Tang Tian sit down. Tang Tian''s heart is that the other party is still this kind of straight personality, not long ago on the stage is completely pretended, since the other party has said so clearly, Tang Tian no longer hide, but frankly said: "to tell you the truth, I come here to ask you, I need a help from Skylark girl, for you, it''s just a trivial matter.". "Slow down, slow down. Although I admit that I once owed you a small favor, you can''t be so cheeky and climb up the pole?"? Little queer immediately looks at Tang Tian strangely and says. "It''s a bit abrupt to ask you for help rashly. Although it''s just a trivial matter for you, Skylark girl, it''s very important for me. If you can help me, I can try my best to do one thing for you within my ability," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. He knew that there was no such easy thing. "You are very interesting. What can I do for you? I''ll listen to it. Of course, if you want to help me, I''ll tell you something else, "said little queer, looking at Tang Tian jokingly. "It''s very simple. I just need a drop of blood from you, Skylark girl. How about it? It''s just a little work for you?"? Tang Tian said frankly. "Ha ha, do you know how precious a drop of my blood is? Although my own strength and status are not very good, since you can make this request, you should understand my identity. This drop of blood is nothing to me, but why should I give it to you? Little queer looks at Tang Tian''s chin and says. Chapter 1687 Little queer is right. Although she is not very strong, her blood is very precious. The reason why she is precious is not because of her identity background, but because of her scarcity. Rosefinch rosefinch, in the final analysis, is just a bird. Although she is a beautiful woman now, in fact, her body shape is just a little red bird the size of a slap, and such a small rosefinch does not have much blood all over her body. There are many divine beasts between heaven and earth, such as golden winged Mirs, Phoenix, real dragons, captives and so on. They can be called divine beasts, but why are only Zhuque Xuanwu, Qinglong and Baihu called holy beasts? Because they are rare! These four sacred beasts represent a branch of a race, but these four branches are rare. In the whole dragon race, there may not be a few green dragons, just like people with special physique. In contrast, green dragons are rare among the dragon race, which can be said to be rare. Why does this happen? Some people have investigated and come to an amazing answer, because these four sacred beasts represent four special attributes. Once these four sacred beasts are combined, they will show earth shaking force by merging the evolution chaos of earth wind, water and fire. Perhaps it is for this reason that these four exotic beasts with different attributes are extremely rare, It''s like heaven is limiting their development. Both Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are not the strongest in their respective races, but they are the most special. Because they are extremely rare, they have the title of holy beast. As far as the bird race is concerned, whether it''s Phoenix or peacock, or Jinwu or jinwinged Mirs, there are rumors of invincible strongmen. In these legends, rosefinch is often just a foil and does not reach that height. But even if it gets the title of holy beast, we can know how rare this special blood is. It''s because of this that Tang Tian doesn''t feel the slightest arrogance about what little Que''er says, because her blood is really hard to find. He has seen two Phoenix, but only rosefinch has seen little Que''er. Looking at each other, Tang Tian nodded and said: "you are right. Your blood is really precious, but I really need it. So if you can give me a drop of blood, no matter what you ask, I will try my best to help you finish it within my ability.". "Including killing the feather king of the eagle clan"? Little queer looks at Tang Tian and suddenly says such a sentence. Tang Tian is stunned. Isn''t he your fiance? But Tang Tian did not think about it and said, "if you are willing to give me a drop of your blood, I will try my best to help you kill each other as long as you want.". "Hee hee, now I know that my blood is of great use to you, and I''m still determined to get it. In this way, I have chips that you have to give in. You say, how can I make good use of this"? Little queer''s face changed, and she looked at Tang Tian and said. "Skylark girl, I''m serious," Tang Tian said with a squint in his eyes. He didn''t care that he was told the same thing. "I''m very curious. What''s the use of my blood? Besides, the feather king of the eagle family, the most respected son of the eagle family, can you promise to kill him for a drop of my blood? Do you know the consequences of doing so"? Little queer asked with a straight face, Rao is Tang Tian also don''t understand her which one is true which one is false. "I know the consequences naturally, but if you give me a drop of your blood, if you are willing, I will try to help you kill him," Tang Tian nodded and said, without hesitation. "Ha ha ha, you''re so big. You can kill the feather king of the eagle family by yourself? You go, there''s nothing to discuss, my blood, won''t give you... ", little Que''er said turn over, face a change, looking at Tang Tian coldly said. "I think I can kill even the son of the Protoss. It shouldn''t be too difficult to kill a feather king of the eagle clan," Tang Tian said, looking at each other with a smile instead of caring about the little bird who suddenly changed his face. "You mean you killed the son of the protoss? In this way, before the son of the protoss died, everything he suffered was directed by you. "? This sentence was not said by little queer, but by another voice. It was said by sister Hong in her mouth. I don''t know when she also appeared in this hall. "It''s true. I directed all this. In the end, I designed to kill the son of the Protoss. So, you don''t have to doubt whether I have the ability to kill the feather king of the eagle family." Tang Tian admitted what he did without any scruples. "Sister Hong..." the appearance of this woman makes little Que''er frown and want to say something, but she is interrupted by the other party''s wave. After interrupting little Que''er, sister Hong looks at Tang Tian and asks, "can you really kill Yu Wang for a drop of Que''er''s blood? Answer me seriously. "Yes, if this is her exchange terms," Tang Tian nodded and said, without hesitation. "Sister Hong, it''s useless. Even if you kill Yu Wang, you can''t solve the problem at all," said little queer. "But at least that will set you free, won''t it? During this period of time, you are under great pressure. I know that their business is none of your business? Why should you put such a heavy burden on a little girl? I feel unworthy for you! Rainbow elder sister a face distressed looking at small finch son to say. Tang Tian didn''t understand what they were saying, but at least Tang Tian analyzed one point, that is, Xiao Que''er became the fiancee of the feather king of the eagle family. There must be a story. To put it bluntly, I''m afraid it was the exchange of interests between the high-level officials behind them, or the people behind Xiao Que''er wanted from the eagle family, so Xiao Que''er had to marry the feather king of the eagle family. "Sister Hong, I know your good intentions, but do you know that even if I kill the feather king of the eagle clan, I will be free, but this will only make the situation more serious. It''s hard for you to let me watch them die one by one? Let me watch the strength of the Phoenix family decline and become a second rate race, which is swallowed by other races? Little queer said helplessly. What are they talking about? Tang Tian, who doesn''t understand the story behind it, can''t get involved at all. He can only listen to it, but he is determined to get the rosefinch''s blood. "I know all this, but it shouldn''t make you pay the price of your life''s happiness. Listen to me, if you have the opportunity, you should pursue the happiness you want, instead of being manipulated by fate," sister Hong said. Then, she looked at Tang Tianshen and said, "I promise you on behalf of queer. I''ll give you a drop of blood. But if you want to help kill the feather king of the eagle family, do you dare to promise?"? "As you wish, but you know, killing the feather king of the eagle clan is too risky, and the consequences I have to bear are also very serious. I will even be killed by the angry Eagle clan, so I need to get the blood of the rosefinch ahead of time," Tang said without hesitation. "OK, just promise. I''m not afraid that you''ll go back on your promise after you get something. You know, once you go back on your promise, I''ll let out the fact that you designed to frame the son of the protoss or even kill him. I don''t think you''ll feel better," sister Hong said in a deep voice. After saying that, she looked at little queer and said, "queer, even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will save you from the sea of misery. Give him a drop of blood. You won''t have much loss whether you succeed or not.". "It''s too risky, sister Hong..., forget it, I''ll listen to you..." little queer said helplessly. Finally, she clenched her teeth, and a blue sword appeared in her backhand. She cut her finger and dropped a big drop of blood. She packed it in a jade bottle and threw it to Tang Tian, saying: "I hope you don''t regret it.". Tang Tian''s heart leaped, and the rosefinch''s blood was in his hands. It was a step closer to opening the Supreme God''s body. Although it was only a drop of blood, it was emitting terrible heat, just like a fire. Tang Tian believed that if he had not been physically special and completely free from the fire, he would have been burned to death if he swallowed it rashly, This kind of fire is similar to the Longyang real fire of dragon body, which can''t be extinguished by general means. However, when Tang Tian put away the flame of rosefinch, he stared at the little Finch and said, "wait a minute, can you show me the sword in your hand?"? "You don''t need an inch. It''s a gamble for me to give you a drop of my blood. Do you want my weapon?"? Little queer looks at Tang tiannu. Tang Tian looked at the blue sword in xiaoque''er''s hand and said: "if you can give me the sword in your hand, I can help you to complete another task. Anything is up to you. I will do my best to complete it for you"! Surprise, big surprise. Now Tang Tian knew that he had come to the right place. When he got the rosefinch''s blood, Tang Tian felt his whole body tremble. It was an instinctive excitement, it was the instinctive desire from his body. At first, Tang Tian thought that it was because he got the rosefinch''s blood that he had such a reaction, It''s because the body has sensed that the four things it needs are almost ready. All of them are in front of your eyes. The power of blood is reminding you! "It''s just a sword of Taoist level. Do you want to take it? This is what aunt Feng gave me. I can''t give it to you, "said little queer, looking at Tang Tian''s ugly face. "Maybe for you, it''s just a weapon at the level of Daofu. It''s something your relatives give you, which reposes your feelings. But for me, I can exchange it with you at any condition," Tang Tian said solemnly. Although it''s exaggerated, it can express Tang Tian''s excited mood at this time... "! Chapter 1688 "If you know, why do you want to be loved? Give you a drop of my blood, in exchange for a promise that you may help me to fulfill. Now I am in this world, so to speak, I have no relatives. Only the sword that Aunt Feng gave me, I will not give it to you. "Little Que''er looks at Tang Tianshen and says, putting away the blue sword in her backhand. Tang Tian smiles bitterly in his heart. The feather king is sure to kill him. Not for this drop of rosefinch''s blood, just for your fiance''s identity, you will not let him go. It''s not so much a promise to you as something you always want to do. As for rosefinch''s blood, it''s just an addition. But at this time, Tang Tian needs to pay a certain price to get the blue sword in the other party''s hand, and it can be said that Tang Tian wants to get it at all costs, because if he misses this opportunity, he doesn''t know when and how long it will take him to encounter such a thing again. The blue sword in little Que''er''s hand, in the final analysis, has a great origin with Tang Tian. Once, when he and Mo Qianshan just arrived at Feixian City, they robbed him on the way, provoked the young master of the green Python clan and killed him. The green sword was used by the other party at the beginning, but was later taken back by the clan leader of the green Python clan with special means, At that time, the head of Qingmang clan was at the level of Daofu, and Tang Tian had nothing to do. Later, in order to avenge his son, the patriarch of the green Python clan led Qun mang to attack Feixian city. He also killed the old man in white robe in Feixian city with this sword. Later, Fengwu in Feixian City, that is, aunt Feng in xiaoque''er''s mouth, killed the patriarch of the green Python clan, but the sword fell into the hands of the old man in white robe, Or Feng dance don''t know to spend what price to get over, finally handed over to small queer. As for why Tang Tian was eager to get this blue sword at the level of Daofu, it must be said that it was Tang Tian''s chance. Although the level of this sword was not high and the quality was not very good, the material used to cast this sword was particularly special. It was made of a piece of green dragon scale. How could Tang Tian let it go? Before little queer took out the sword, Tang Tian''s body had already produced a reaction. That was to remind Tang Tian that all the things needed to open the supreme god body were in front of him. He could open the supreme god body at any time! Maybe if others don''t know why the sword cast by the dragon scale of your green dragon is not the blood of the green dragon, and why it can replace the blood of the green dragon to open the supreme god body. But Tang Tian, who came from the earth age, knows that it doesn''t need blood to open the supreme god body. What it needs is only a kind of characteristic, a unique characteristic of the green dragon, which can also be understood as gene, His supreme divine body needs the gene of Qinglong. After swallowing it, it can be fused and changed to form a unique constitution. Frankly speaking, it''s no different from blood. Therefore, Tang genius urgently needs to get the blue sword in xiaoque''er''s hand! "I know you can''t give up the meaning of this sword to you. How about a discount? I don''t need a complete sword. I''ll cut it off and you can give it to me." Tang Tian said helplessly. He blushed a little. Is that a bit shameless? Little Que''er was almost amused by Tang Tian, and said with no words in his anger: "can''t you be a fool? This sword is a whole. What''s the point of being cut off? Do I treat it as scrap? "It''s a bit difficult, but I''m willing to exchange. No matter what you want me to do or what you need, I''ll try to get it for you, but you must give me this sword. How about it?"? Tang Tian was not discouraged at all. Sister Hong on the side seems to have heard some signs. She looks at Tang Tian strangely and asks, "young master, do you really need this sword? And at any cost? You must know that this is not a good thing. Of course, for you now, can you tell me why you need it so urgently? Can I tell you the specific reason for her words? Once you know it, don''t you charge too much? I had to shake my head and say, "maybe it''s not too precious for you, but it''s of great use to me.". "In this case, it''s not impossible to give it to you, but you need to do something. How about it?"? Sister Hong saw a clue and began to put forward conditions. She was not a simple girl like little queer. She was very resourceful. "Sister Hong, how can you do that?" little queer said discontentedly on the side. Obviously, she didn''t want to hand over the green dragon sword. Looking at little queer, sister Hong shook her head and stopped her. Then she looked at Tang Tian and said, "although this sword is not very good, it''s special. I don''t ask you to do anything hard to embarrass you. I just need you to promise that if you have the chance, you can find me an immortal medicine within 100 years. How about this sword for you?"? "The elixir of immortality? "A hundred years"? Tang Tian immediately frowned, heart way you this also open too big? Let''s not say how precious the immortal medicine is. Tang Tian can''t wait so long just for one hundred years. If he had one hundred years, he would have found Qinglong blood or other substitutes, and would have come to beg you! The immortal medicine Tang Tian knows what it is. It can be said that it''s a treasure bred by heaven and earth. It''s a treasure that breeds the fragments of the road. Even if people who are close to Shou yuan take it, it can prolong their life span. How precious is it? In comparison, the so-called green dragon sword is just rubbish among the rubbish, which can''t be compared. "Of course, as long as you promise, I can give you the green dragon sword now, OK?"? Sister Hong seems to see through Tang Tian''s mind, and throws out an attractive condition. Tang Tian eyebrows a pick, if so, he really has no reason to refuse each other, a hundred years later who said it, however, from each other''s words, Tang Tian is to guess a little something, different looking at each other asked: "someone hurt?"? You need the elixir to heal? When Tang Tian guessed this, sister Hong didn''t feel any surprise. Instead, she sighed and said, "sit down first. I''ll tell you slowly. Since you have promised to kill King Yu, it''s OK for you to know something.". To tell you the truth, Tang naivete really wants to leave here, because you don''t need to know that once she tells the story, she can''t stay away from it. However, for the sake of the green dragon sword in little queer''s hand, Tang Tian can''t leave, so he has to sit down. I don''t know how many years she has lived. She must have seen through this before she killed Tang Tian. After the two sides took their seats, sister Hong said: "I''ll make a long story short. It''s really helpless for queer to marry the feather king of the eagle family. This matter will start from the supreme tomb a year ago, and the root is there.". Hearing her words, Tang tianxindao''s supreme tomb involves a lot of things. It''s not over yet. It doesn''t disturb each other. Whether you want to or not, you have to listen to it. Satisfied with Tang Tian''s attitude, sister Hong continued: "to tell you the truth, you must have heard of the supreme tomb a year ago. At the beginning, countless forces gathered in the Wanyao mountains to fight for the supreme coffin. But what you don''t know is that after the supreme coffin rushed out of the supreme tomb, there was a series of wars, The supremacy of our Phoenix clan has been seriously injured, and it has not been able to recover, and it is almost impossible to recover. Shouyuan has passed away seriously, and there is still a hundred years to live at most. You know, in this world of the jungle, if a race does not have an absolute strongman, it will be very dangerous, A lot of forces know it, and they all begin to covet everything about our Phoenix family. In order to keep the Phoenix family from being annexed and divided by thousands of forces, they have to marry queer to the feather king of the eagle family to seek for fart Hu, so as to keep our Phoenix family from being destroyed. Now do you know why I need the elixir? In fact, I know in my heart that it''s almost impossible for you to find the immortal medicine to save the supreme Phoenix family. It''s just a comfort to yourself. After sister Hong told the truth, Tang Tian sighed. Unexpectedly, a supreme tomb was involved in a lot of things. First, the holy see in the magic civilization was wounded because of the Pope''s fight for the supreme coffin, so that Chamorro had a chance. Now it''s the Phoenix''s turn, and I''m afraid I don''t know more. From sister Hong''s description, Tang Tian knows that the supreme of the Phoenix family may have a hundred years to live at most. Once the supreme of the Phoenix family leaves after a hundred years, the Phoenix family will be in danger. If she loses her fart Hu, how can the Phoenix family not be swallowed by other powerful families? Therefore, the Phoenix family must seek a new fart Hu within a hundred years, and the eagle family''s Dapeng is at its peak, which is undoubtedly the best fart Hu. All the little sparrows have to marry the feather king, and Tang Tian doesn''t need to know the twists and turns. Tang Tian''s mind is just like this, but he doesn''t make a statement. He''s just a mole ant in the eyes of those big forces. If he intervenes rashly, he doesn''t know how he died. I''m afraid that countless big forces have already known what happened to the Phoenix family. Now he''s waiting for the Phoenix family to die so as to divide them up, If you dare to step in, it will damage the interests of other forces, and others will not let you go, not to mention that you can''t get involved in the game between these forces. "I''m very curious, like the Phoenix or the eagle, since they all have the supreme existence, why do they covet the supreme coffin or the body in the supreme tomb?"? Tang Tian asked his doubts. They are all people of the same level, just like ordinary people. Is it necessary to care about a corpse or a coffin of others? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, sister Hong laughed and said, "maybe you have a wrong understanding. The so-called supremacy is just a title, which is the strongest of all races, regardless of whether it''s the Phoenix or the eagle. It''s not that they have reached the level of supremacy, just like the leaders of all countries are called emperors. Do you understand?"? Well, Tang Tian understands that the so-called supremacy in Hongjie''s words is that the strongest people of all ethnic groups just put gold on their faces. In fact, the power does not say the level of supremacy. Of course, it does not deny that maybe some people already have the power of that level, but just like the emperors of all countries, I am supreme, and I have this title! "Well, what level of cultivation do you mean by" supreme "? What level of cultivation is the real supreme? Tang Tian asked. He wanted to know the difference between the supreme in his mouth and the dead supreme in his grave. "I don''t understand that. That level is too far away from us. We can''t understand it. However, one thing can tell you clearly is that the real supreme is beyond the realm of divinity and despises all living beings. Their will almost represents heaven and the extreme of the world, which is not what we can understand.", Sister Hong sighed. After asking, Tang Tian was speechless. When the question came back to the original topic, Tang Tian was silent for a moment and said, "I can promise you that I will try my best to help you find the elixir of immortality within a hundred years. Of course, you know how precious that kind of thing is. Don''t hold too much hope.". "If you promise, I hope you don''t break your promise," sister Hong said. She turned to little Que''er and said, "Que''er, give him the green dragon sword. It''s no use keeping it. I''ll find a better one for you in two days.". No matter how reluctantly in the heart, sister Hong''s words have come to this point. Little Que''er still takes out the green dragon sword and hands it to Tang Tian again. Her eyes are full of reluctance. "Got it". When he got the green dragon sword, Tang Tian''s heart jumped fiercely. He almost wanted to find a place to shut down and open the supreme god body. At that time, his strength would leap again, but he could bear it. A lot of things reverberated in Tang Tian''s mind. He knew that it was not so simple to really open the blood characteristics of the supreme god body. There must be a series of visions. He must be more careful. When he got the blood of rosefinch and the green dragon sword, Tang Tian came back with a full load. He could open the blood of the supreme god body at any time. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. He got up and said, "I will try my best to finish what I promised you. I can guarantee that.". Speaking of this, Tang Tian moved in his heart and said again: "in fact, the injury of the supreme Phoenix doesn''t have to be cured by immortal medicine. Let me think of a way. Maybe there will be a turn for the better in a hundred years, maybe it won''t be a hundred years.". "Really? Thank you very much, "sister Hong said pleasantly, but little queer didn''t report any hope at all. "In this case, I''ll leave. You''ll find out about Yu Wang in the near future. As for another thing, I''ll let you know when I have news," Tang Tian said, and then he left! Chapter 1689 After leaving the central area of Baihua Pavilion, Tang Tian changed his face again and quietly left Baihua Pavilion. The first thing for Tang Tian to leave Baihua Pavilion is to find xiaoduozi and say, "get ready and send a group of people from the secret department back. The number is about 10000 people. On the premise of not affecting the layout here, let all these people come to see me.". "Your Majesty, is there any change?"? Small many son a Leng, immediately small voice asks a way. Tang Tian shook his head and said, "there''s nothing. You just transfer people back. By the way, you also hand over the affairs here. In a few days, someone will take over the secret department here. It''s time for us to leave here.". "Get out of here? Your majesty, get out of here. Where are we going? Small many son is stunned a way, here good end, go where? Tang Tian didn''t say anything, but looked up at the vast sky. Although it was good here, it was not his foundation! Attitude has been clear, small many son no longer ask what, quickly leave the organization staff, Tang Tian said to leave, he did not hesitate. Above Jingdu, the huge golden gate stood. Until it was almost dark, no one tried to enter the gate. All the people who should and could enter went in. This small test kept the people on the ninth floor out of the gate. They lost the qualification to compete and got out of the high-level people of Jingguo, No one knows exactly how many people entered the gate. However, people who want to enter the portal are calculated in 10000 units. People who are nine floors and nine floors have been stopped, and there are no fewer people who want to enter. Those who can enter are all the geniuses of the younger generation! Inside and outside the portal, there are two completely different worlds. In the world inside the portal, any one of them is a gifted teenager. Once they meet, they will cause a fight, and death is an immeasurable loss. After all, it costs too much for a force to cultivate a gifted teenager, and a teenager who wants to rise will experience countless trials. The world is boundless. Tang Tian guesses that the area of the world is not as small as the world where xuanwang city is located, and he doesn''t know who can create it. Tang Tian has been in this world for some time. He has traveled hundreds of thousands of miles, but he has not been able to meet anyone else. The area of this world can be seen. On a low hill, Tang Tian looked around and said to himself, "I''m really stupid. Why should I rush to find someone else? It''s really easy to find someone else.". As he said, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly changed, just like two whirlpools. The skill of Qianliyan, which is attached to Yin Yang gourd, was activated, and Tang Tian''s vision was stretched a little bit. The distant picture was clearly presented in his vision. When he got Yin Yang gourd for the first time, Tang Tianmao rashly used his thousand li eye, and from the world where xuanwang city is located, he turned his eyes to the big world. He didn''t know how far the thousand li eye could see. Tang Tian didn''t know where the limit was. After looking across the plain and rivers for a million miles, Tang Tiancai saw another creature in the world besides him. He was a human, a man in white, and he was extremely elegant. Tang Tian recognized each other as a man in the holy land of heaven. Maybe the other party feels Tang Tian''s sight and looks in his direction in doubt, but the distance is too far for the other party to find Tang Tian looking at the other party in the dark. "Today, no matter how hard I try, I can''t stand out and finally marry Princess Yasukuni. Instead of fighting for the qualification of no one in ten thousand, I''d better take this opportunity to improve my own strength. Everyone here is a rare young genius, so I can regard them as boss one by one. Killing some of them can make the level rise quickly.", Tang Tian thought about the cableway in his heart and turned his eyes away from the disciple of the holy land. With the skill of thousand mile eye, Tang Tian can take this place as his own testing ground. He finds that the strong enemies don''t provoke each other, and the weak enemies can take each other as their own monster! Looking around, Tang Tian soon found his first target. It was a dense forest. A man in a green robe appeared here. He looked around and found that there was no one else. After he changed his body shape, he turned into a humble old vine and coiled around a big tree, People who don''t know can''t find that each other is a plant life, they just think it''s a common old vine. "I''m waiting for you to lurk here, or I''ll take you as my first prey," Tang Tian said to himself. His figure was dim and disappeared in the void, quietly moving towards the other side. Tang Tian, who has the power of invisibility through Yin Yang gourd, is just like the light in the same world. As long as he doesn''t have special secrets and strength, he can''t be found in the invisibility state. Quietly came into an old rattan wrapped in the tree not far from the alien, the other side can not find the slightest trace of Tang Tian, also did not know the danger has quietly approached. Plant life itself belongs to wood. I''ll see if you can afford the burning of Longyang real fire. "Tang Tian said to himself. He quietly appeared not far away from each other. A red flame appeared in the void for no reason. With a flick of his finger, the flame shot away and landed on the alien life coiled around the old vine. At the moment when Tang Tian released that wisp of Longyang fire, the other party felt the approaching crisis. On the old vine, a twig was pulled out, like a soft whip. The light was green and the void was torn to pieces. However, in the face of Longyang real fire, the vine was lit in an instant, a trace of Longyang real fire swept out in the blink of an eye, turned into a raging fire and submerged the other side. "Damn it, you sneak attack... I... retreat..." the other party surrounded by Longyang real fire roared immediately. The last word of the three words I withdraw has not been spoken yet. A sword of killing everything swept in and tore it in two. "Congratulations, kill the 384 level monster moyunteng...". Tang Tian is convinced that he has killed the monster at 384 level. His experience doesn''t improve Tang Tian''s level, but it''s a big increase. "It''s worthy of being a boss like figure. Killing one is equivalent to killing thousands of monsters of the same level. Moreover, this kind of sneak attack is simple. Listen to the thunder in silence, and when the other party reacts, he will die no longer." Tang Tian said to himself. He put away the magic coins on the ground beside the magic cloud vine, which had been burned to ashes by Longyang fire, Got a token number 76634, in addition, the other side even as a boss monster did not burst out a other thing. "It''s a pity that if you can only kill ten people, you need to enter the next moment''s test field. This way of brushing the monsters doesn''t work. Then, the next one is next..." Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. Qianliyan starts, extends its vision to a pool in the valley. In a valley 100000 miles away from Tang Dynasty, the waterfall on the cliff boils down and forms a huge pool several kilometers below. At the bottom of the pool, a colorful Python lurks under the water surface and observes the surrounding situation through the twisted water surface. Everyone who enters this testing ground knows that all the people in this world are the strong among the strong. They are all cautious and dare not run around openly. There are many people who hold this kind of mind of waiting for the hare. The python, who lurks under the pool, thinks that he has been careful enough, but he doesn''t know that the danger is approaching quietly! The horizon, a silent white light shot towards here, there is no breath of life, latent in the eyes of the python said a squint, secret way, what is that thing? But when the white spot came near here, his heart trembled, and he rushed out of the pool like a dragon into the sky. When he opened his mouth, a piece of multicolored poison gushed out, like a rainbow across the sky. The void was corroded by the multicolored poison, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were melted into powder. However, his action was still late. After the white light approached, the voice of heaven and earth dropped countless times. In the click sound, the space was frozen, the multicolored poison was frozen in the void, and the body of the multicolored Python was frozen between heaven and earth. Hum... When everything was frozen, a piece of golden light suddenly appeared in the void, turned into a golden claw and slapped down. All the frozen things were smashed, including the colorful python, which was only half washed up from the pool. "The cold of the extremely cold jade, even if the strong one of the Dao King''s heaven was frozen, how could you resist?" Tang Tian''s voice faintly resounded through the valley, and waved away the extremely cold jade. After collecting the magic coins dropped by the colorful python, he got a black token with a number of more than 70000 again. Unfortunately, the other side still didn''t reveal anything valuable, but Tang Tian didn''t get nothing. At least after killing the colorful python, his rank was finally upgraded. "At the beginning, killing a Haas can soar dozens of levels, but now killing a monster with eight levels of order, and it''s still boss level, can''t make the level upgrade one level, the more difficult it is in the future," Tang Tian sighed! Chapter 1690 In this space full of talents, there are many crises. If you don''t pay attention, you may jump out of a strong man and kill yourself. Tang Tian, who knows all this well, doesn''t dare to come forward. He should be careful. Even though it seems so easy to kill two different races, it doesn''t make Tang Tiansheng''s so-called genius. The premise of killing each other twice is that Tang Tian knows each other''s whereabouts in advance and tries his best. If he loses this opportunity and fights with each other, the result may be another scene. Hurry to clean up here, Tang Tian quickly left, the world is vast, want to find other people is not easy, where the battle caused fluctuations, will become the beacon of others, become the target. Not long after Tang Tian left the valley, a white rainbow came quietly from the horizon. A man in white appeared in the valley. He squinted and looked around. There was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes and said, "it''s the coldest thing. Is this my chance? Judging from the battle traces around, this colorful Python was frozen to death by the extremely cold thing. If I get this thing, my strength will be further! After stopping in the valley for a while, the man followed the direction of Tang Tian''s departure quietly. Tang Tian, who doesn''t know that he has been watched by others, after leaving the valley, looks for the next target. With thousands of miles of vision, he can find his opponent ahead of time, leaving him nowhere to hide. He can also find his irresistible strong man ahead of time and avoid trouble ahead of time. However, for those opponents who are not sure to solve the problem in a short time, Tang Tian turns around to avoid giving others opportunities when fighting with them. In this way, it took him more than half an hour to find the third goal. In a desert, a black dragon with a body length of 10000 meters crawls on the ground. One of his wings has been broken, and there is a huge wound hundreds of meters long on his body. Blood flows like a stream, forming a pool of blood on the sand. If you look like this, you can see that it''s caused by injuries after fighting with others. If it''s so cheap, Tang Tian can really be called a fool. The opponent''s strength is not very strong, and he is injured, so it''s easy to solve the problem. But Rao is so. Tang Tian doesn''t relax his vigilance. He stealthily lurks above the black dragon. Then he makes a move like a sword. A sword light lights up the sky. The perfect sword spirit of the fourth realm of Kendo exerts itself to tear the sky. He can feel the surging sword spirit hundreds of thousands of miles away. The black dragon in the desert was startled by the sword. There was a flash of panic in his eyes. Between his mouth, there was a flame in his mouth. A huge fireball rose like the scorching sun. Tens of thousands of miles around the yellow sand desert were melted into molten lava. Boom... The sword air fell into the air, smashing the fireball. Wherever the fire fell, it was melted. The aftershocks of the explosion swept away, and everything was destroyed. Those who can enter this space are the strong above the level of order, and they are all the top young talents in this realm. Once people at this level start to fight, the aftereffects of the battle can often spread to tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of miles. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is no different from the battle between gods. Even though the dragon on the ground is extremely strong, the counterattack launched under the injury is still unable to resist Tang Tian. Seeing the perfect terrible sword Qi of the fourth realm, the merciless sword Qi pours down like an aurora between heaven and earth. Just when Tang Tian thought that the sword was about to kill the other side, the huge body of the black dragon on the ground rolled, a golden light swept out from below, and a huge golden scale came out across the sky, which was like a huge shield made of gold, and suddenly blocked the sword. Boom... The perfect sword Qi of the fourth scene of Kendo cuts on the golden scales. It just makes the scales sink, but it can''t cut the scales. Instead, the sword Qi is broken by the rebound force. It turns into the sky full of sword Qi. Like five fireworks, it spreads everywhere and tears the void into black cracks. When the golden scales appear, Tang Tian knows that it''s not good. Rao Shi is careful enough, but he is still calculated by the other party. The seemingly injured dragon is just a trap laid by people who want to take advantage of people''s mind to ambush in silence. "Die for me..." under the huge golden scale like a shield, an overbearing voice roared. At the next moment, a torrent of golden spear shadow rose to the sky, just like a giant pillar made of gold, rushing towards Tang Tian in the sky. Tang Tian, knowing that he had been calculated by others, didn''t panic at this time. He stretched out his hand and pressed it down. The bright white sword Qi between heaven and earth swept out and poured down like a bright river. Rao is the other side''s deliberate ambush, unexpectedly launched a thunderbolt, but in the fourth scene of Tangtian Kendo perfect endless sword, the Golden Shadow of the gun is still smashed. "Eh..."? The attacker exclaimed, and the golden light swept out. The huge golden scale, like a shield, once again blocked all the sword Qi. "Get up..." under the golden scales, there was a solemn voice. The next moment, the black dragon creeping on the ground turned over, spread its wings, and blew up a storm, blowing up the yellow sand all over the sky. How could it be hurt? The golden scales shrank and turned into a golden shield. A man in gold armor held it in his left hand and a golden spear in his right hand. He flew into the sky and came to the head of the black dragon. He looked at Tang Tian calmly in the void. "Dragon Knight? Interesting, actually know to use their own mount as bait to lure others to be deceived, "looking at each other, Tang Tian eyebrows a pick deep voice said. "You''re not bad either. I can''t kill you with such a careful plan. You Oriental people are not completely stupid," the man on the Dragon said, looking at Tang Tianshen. Tang Tian, the Dragon Knight, is not sure whether the other side has come from the magic civilization. After all, the world is too big. The so-called dragon knight is not necessarily a unique profession of the magic civilization. Maybe there is such a civilization in the place he doesn''t know, but it''s just a bit unexpected for him to come here. Knowing that he could not entangle with the other party too much, Tang Tian launched an attack after the other party finished. He stepped into the air, and a piece of golden light radiated away, as if the void had been trampled into a golden iron plate. Tianlong eight steps, one of the skills of real dragon inheritance, is one of the most important skills. The eight step dragon travels all over the world one step at a time. Although it needs to be discounted to display its power in human form, it can''t be underestimated. "Charge..." the Dragon Knight roared and pointed his golden spear forward. He seemed to be integrated with the black dragon at his feet. A torrent of golden light surrounded them, and a golden edge in front of him rushed to Tang Tian. "The charge of the Dragon Knight? Dragon? Tang tiandisdain of cold hum to, step on the air of his body immediately send out a terrible breath, it is a kind of as if the beast wake up the same breath. Tang Tian''s sudden breath made the Dragon at the foot of the Dragon Knight tremble. He didn''t dare to move forward. He didn''t even dare to stir up his wings and fell down stiffly. Longwei, one of the secrets of real dragon inheritance, is promoted with the improvement of Tang Tian''s strength. This time, the Dragon at the foot of the Dragon Knight suddenly feels the breath of terror. The fear from the instinct of life makes him dare not move. Dragon Knight, pay attention to their own strength and the foot of the dragon in one, showing unparalleled power, but this time his foot distance strike, his means suddenly disintegrated. Tang Tian stepped out of the sky, and the universe collapsed. The terrible power poured down. Together with the dragon knight and the dragon under his feet, he was shocked and fell down. One more step, Tang Tian stepped on the dragon''s back with a loud bang. The place where the sole of his foot contacted with the dragon''s body exploded, and the scales flew, and the blood sprayed into the sky. One step further, with a loud bang, the Dragon fell on the earth. The terrible power radiated out, and the dragon''s body burst open. It was torn apart. Blood and fragments fell everywhere. The Dragon lost its life after a cry of sadness. When you are sick, Tianlong tramples on the dragon of the dragon knight in eight steps. Tang Tian''s roar is not the voice of human beings at all. It''s like the roar of a wild beast, forming a golden sound wave. Rao Shi, the Dragon Knight, put up his golden shield and couldn''t resist the attack of the Dragon roar. The sound wave was invisible and swept by. The Dragon Knight''s head roared as if he had been hit hard by a sledgehammer. His eyes were dark and he lost his thinking ability for a short time. The protoss'' eardrum was broken and his seven orifices were bleeding. At this time, when is it better not to kill each other? Tang Tian''s figure passed by, his fingertips showed a ray of edge, and a sharp sword light passed by. With a puff, he stabbed the dragon knight in the face and out of the back of his head. From the beginning to the end, the other party didn''t even have time to withdraw, so he was killed by Tang Tian. "Although the other party is a human, but my body is not a human. I killed the Dragon Knight of level 412 who still had experience, the strong one of Daofu level, and I don''t know where the young genius was trained by strength, but I died here. My level was upgraded by two levels because of my free experience." Tang Tian looked at the other party''s body and said. Chapter 1691 Dragon Knight, a profession with the color of Western civilization, connects with people through the secret method and sitting dragon, combines strength, and plays an incredible means. It''s really powerful, but there is a drawback. Once the sitting dragon falls off the chain, it will have serious defects. The real strength is not only reduced by half, so it''s easy to be killed by Tang Tian. After the death of the Dragon Knight, the dragon he sat down on burst out countless magic coins, but he himself did not burst out magic coins or equipment like a monster, but left some good things. A storage ring, a gold shield and a gold spear. As for the gold armor on the opponent, Tang Tian didn''t have much interest in it. The armor that can be torn by the sword Qi in the fourth realm of Kendo is of little use to him. "The shield is made of extremely strong biological scales, reaching the level of Daofu. If it''s right, the shield is probably a scale on the golden dragon of the Western dragon clan. I don''t know what level of scales the Dragon fell from, which can block the sword spirit of the fourth realm of kendo. I think it''s not easy. This golden long gun is similar, Maybe it''s made of the same gold dragon, "Tang Tian thought after picking up the things around the dragon knight. Things are good things. Although they are of little use to themselves, they can be regarded as a treasure for people to rob their heads if they are taken out by such young talents. In addition to these things, the most important thing is the black token, whose number is more than 80000. Until he got this token, Tang Tian already had three tokens in his hand. If he could raise seven more, he would be able to carry out the next trial. The Dragon Knight''s storage ring opened. Tang Tian didn''t find anything valuable except the mountain of magic coins. This kind of young genius despised ordinary things, but it was better than nothing. "Ha ha ha, wonderful, wonderful, but let me see a wonderful battle...", at this time, a distant voice laughed, the next moment, a white rainbow shot from the horizon, appeared not far away from Tang Tian, a man in white was looking at Tang Tian with interest. "Oh? What can I do for you? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he asked. He was alert. If the other side could get close to him quietly in his fight, it was enough to show that the other side was not ordinary. "I don''t dare to give advice. Think about three things you want. I hope you''ll give up your love." the man in white looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile, but there was a cold intention of killing and disdain in his eyes. "Interesting. What do you want? Let me think about it. Look at your dress. Are you from the ice and snow palace? Tang Tian looked at each other, squinted and said. "Why? It''s a bit of insight to recognize me as a person of the ice and snow hall. Since you know my identity, you should understand the style of my ice and snow hall. Don''t force me to do it. You''d better hand in the three things you want. First, you get the token. Although there are many ants in the world, I don''t have the heart to do it one by one, I can only ask for it from you. Second, give me the cold things you killed the colorful Python before. Third, it''s your life. You can have a good time by yourself. How about I''m very generous? The people in the ice and snow hall looked at Tang Tian and said, in that way, they didn''t pay attention to Tang Tian at all. The reason why Tang Tian can see that he is a member of the ice and snow hall is that when the dragon body came to the big world, he met the person of this power in the holy land of Haotian. There was no big difference in his dress. Especially, there was a snowflake pattern on the cuff, and his style was no different from that of the ice and snow hall disciple who was chased away by Wang Jiaheng, Tang Tianxin is a dog of one feather. "Three things, are very precious, you want to take them, which makes me very embarrassed," Tang Tian said with a frown. While he was on guard, he had already killed himself. "It doesn''t matter, since you don''t want to give up, I''ll take it myself." the other party understood Tang Tian''s appearance very well, nodded and said. The next moment, he took a hand without any sign, with a palm, and sent out a boundless chill. In the click click sound, the sky and the earth were frozen, and quickly swept out in all directions, especially his right hand, It''s completely turned blue, like a piece of ice. The ice and snow palace is mainly used to practice ice cold skills. It is almost a means to freeze the world. If you meet someone whose attribute is just restrained, you will be frozen by the other person and lose your life. "Hum..." Tang Tianleng snorted. He stepped on the void with one foot, and the golden light diffused under his feet. It turned into a torrential force and spread away. The Dragon stepped on it with eight steps. The terrible force smashed the frozen ice and stabbed it like a sword into the other''s palm. The sword was as bright as a star, and it was as bright as a sword. Ka... Chi... The icy palm meets the sharp finger sword. The perfect sword Qi of the fourth scene of Kendo easily pierces the other side''s hand. The other side is shocked and flies back. Looking at Tang Tian, he is surprised. Rao''s finger pierced his opponent''s palm, and Tang Tian had a hard time. A terrible chill came from his opponent''s palm and passed through his fingertips. In an instant, his right hand was frozen, and a cold current entered the subcutaneous tissue. He could even hear the hissing sound of hope that the subcutaneous tissue was frozen. In the sea of Qi, the Dragon Ball vibrates, and a ray of Longyang real fire spurts out and rushes to the arms to disperse the cold. Longyang real fire can resist the cold of extremely cold jade. Naturally, the other party''s means are not enough. "Ha... Interesting, Kendo? It''s a pity that you are not alone and invincible. Without the cultivation of the fifth level of kendo, you can only be my loser. Please give your life to me. "The people in ice and snow hall were surprised and then said with disdain. In a twinkling of an eye, a crystal clear small bottle appeared in his hand, the size of a palm, and the mouth of the bottle was facing Tang Tian. A gorgeous blue light gushed out. It was extremely cold, sweeping the world like a blue ocean. Everything was frozen where he passed. Even Tang Tian was frozen in the void and became an ice sculpture. "Mole ant is just, in front of my ice jade bottle, isn''t it solved by me in an instant? Next, let''s see how I cook you, "said the young man of ice and snow hall, looking at the frozen Tang Tian with disdain. At this time, Tang Tian, who was frozen, felt an incomparable chill coming through his body. His body was frozen and numb in the blink of an eye, as if his body was no longer his own, so he didn''t listen. At the same time, the dragon ball in the air sea broke out like a hot sun, which swept the whole body to dispel the chill. The power of the real dragon suddenly showed up. When the body was shocked, the sound of the blue ice in the frozen world was broken by him and turned into ice crumbs. "Hey... It''s just so. Since you like to play with ice, I''ll see what you can play with, and I''ll let you taste the taste of being frozen," snorted Tang Tianleng, who broke the ice. In his backhand, the extremely cold jade appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. Stepping on the void, he turned into a golden rainbow and came to the other person''s head in a flash. Holding the extremely cold jade, he pressed down. It doesn''t need the secret method to urge, but the chill sent out by the extremely cold jade is a hundred times colder than the means used by the young man in the ice and snow hall before. Time and space seem to be frozen. "It''s this thing. It''s the extremely cold jade in the legend. The leader has the strength of today by relying on this thing. In the leader''s hand, there is only a piece as big as the nail cap. Where did this guy get such a big piece of extremely cold jade? I must get it. As long as I have the extremely cold jade and practice the secret method of ice and snow palace, I can make endless breakthroughs. Even before long, I hope to reach the level of leader. If I refine it into a magic weapon, I will have the great power of the frozen world. Who will be my opponent then? Be sure to get... "When the disciples of the ice and snow hall saw the extremely cold jade in Tang Tian''s hands, their eyes turned red instantly, and they roared in their hearts. In the face of the boundless cold sent out by the extremely cold jade, this kind of cold which can almost freeze the space not only does not make him have the slightest fear, but also makes him enjoy. Endless cold poured into his body, and the whole person was almost transparent, just like the blue ice in the border city. "Hahaha, hillbilly, I deserve to have such a treasure that I can''t use it. Do you think it can hurt me? You are wrong. It not only can''t hurt me, but also can increase my cultivation strength. If you can''t use it, just give it to me. "The disciple of ice and snow hall laughs. Facing the boundless cold, he rushes up to the sky and reaches for the extremely cold jade in Tang Tian''s hand. Tang Tian''s heart jumped, and he secretly said that he was careless. In the face of this kind of special practitioners, he attacked them with their familiar strength. It was not to find out what he was uncomfortable with. Now that he knows that this thing is useless to the other party, Tang Tian certainly won''t be silly to use this thing to deal with the other party. He deserves to be happy too early. Excited, he tells Tang Tian that this thing is useless to him. Tang Tian takes the extremely cold jade into the sea of Qi in his backhand, and the Dragon Yang in the dragon ball comes out in a raging fire. He dyes his palm red, just like a piece of iron that is about to burn. He pats it according to the palm of his opponent''s hand. In the void, two people, one cold, one hot, one red and one basket, two palms meet in the void. There is no afterwave, but two completely opposite forces are fighting. The ice and cold intersect, the cold and hot alternate, and the void becomes distorted. The cold of the disciples of the ice and snow hall wants to invade Tang Tian and freeze him. Tang Tian''s Longyang real fire wants to burn each other, and the two sides are deadlocked. "In terms of cultivation alone, you are not my opponent at all," said the disciple of the ice and snow hall below with disdain. With the other hand, the bottle appeared in his hand again, and the blue light suddenly appeared to freeze Tang Tian again. "Forget to tell you, your body is too fragile." at this time, Tang Tian grinned and clenched his left hand. The golden light on his fist was thin, and even grew thin golden scales. He hit it with a fist. They were only a foot apart. Tang Tian''s fist represented the power of the real dragon. He smashed Tianyu and hit the disciple of the ice and snow hall with one fist. Bang, he smashed one of his arms immediately. "Come again..." Tang Tian roared. He put forward the golden light at his feet. His fierce kick immediately smashed the body below the waist of the ice and snow hall disciple. The disciple of ice and snow hall is not of special physique. To put it bluntly, it''s just a human body. No matter how hard the human body is, can it match the impact of a real dragon? Just as the power of human can hardly be compared with that of a cow, let alone a dragon? "Damn you... You have a special constitution"? Only half the body of the ice and snow hall disciples roared in horror. "Under the yellow spring, you can find the answer by yourself." with a cold hum, while you are sick, you will die. This kind of close combat skill is the nature of beasts. It may take a lot of effort to attack Tang Tian with long-range skills with the other party, but how can Tang Tian give the other party the opportunity to distance himself so close that he can step into the air and blow again. "You can''t kill me..." the disciples of the ice and snow hall roared. The only body left was full of ice and cold. Just like the blue and white liquid disease liquid in the border city, they wanted to unite their bodies again! "Why? It''s actually an ice constitution. Maybe you have a unique constitution for practicing ice skills. But it''s undeniable that this constitution is too fragile. Maybe the diamond body and the golden body can withstand the attack of my fists and feet. "Tang Tian disdains to say that the situation is completely reversed. When you get close to the body, you can smash each other''s body with one punch and one foot, It''s impossible to fix it quickly. "You forced me...", the other party was beaten by Tang Tian, and suddenly roared, the eyebrow lit up a bright light, a rune like a snowflake rushed out of his head, and a little blue man rushed to Tang Tian''s eyebrow with the rune. "I''m desperate. Do you want to rush into the sea of my consciousness and destroy my consciousness with the power of Yuan Shen holding the ice Rune? This is your own death. "The other party''s action makes Tang Tian secretly say. Not far away from each other, each other''s yuan Shen enters Tang Tian''s ocean of consciousness in an instant. However, the result is not that Tang Tian''s yuan Shen is killed by freezing Tang Tian''s ocean of consciousness. Instead, they see a black-and-white gourd standing in the middle of the world. The mouth of the gourd is facing his yuan Shen, and the black-and-white air sweeps through his mouth, In an instant, his yuan Shen was inhaled into the Yin Yang gourd, and the thunder roared inside. Yuan Shen was smashed in an instant, and he could not die any more! Chapter 1692 The disciples of the ice and snow hall are looking for their own death. If they run for their lives, they may still have some hope. The immortal sacrifice yuan Shen''s consciousness of entering the sea to kill Tang Tian. They deserve to be cleaned up by Yin Yang gourd. You know, Yin Yang gourd, a treasure bred by the great way, and Dao Wang, a great power in the realm of heaven, have been taken in, but they have not been able to come out again. It is not a simple matter to deal with him as a teenager of Taoist level. Yuanshen was destroyed. The disciples of the ice and snow hall left only a broken body outside. After searching, Tang Tian just got the bottle he used and a token with a number of more than 10000. In addition, he didn''t even have a storage equipment. He didn''t know whether it was true or whether it was collapsed in the previous battle. Tang Tian is not in the mood to tangle these little things. He knows that a battle will surely attract other people''s attention. He immediately cleans up and leaves, so as not to cause the strong to block himself here. Far away from the desert, which was devastated by the battle, Tang Tian stopped on a cliff. "That dragon knight''s trick reminds me that it''s better to wait for others to come to me than to look for others," Tang Tian said to himself, feeling his chin. However, Tang Tian also knows that he has to bear the risk of setting traps to attract others. Once he provokes a strong man, he will lose his wife and lose his army. But it is not easy for him to find a suitable enemy. After struggling for a moment, Tang Tianyi patted his head and said to himself, "I forget this. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it''s just one person. But I have three legions in my hand. Although my personal strength is not very strong, I dare not even touch the three legions, right?"? Think of here, Tang Tian eyebrow fly out of a small point, yin and Yang gourd appeared in the hand, bottle mouth spray thin out a black and white two gas, the next, three figures appeared in front of the body. "See your majesty..." Qingyang pig seven black cattle stood in front of Tang Tian and said. When Tang Tian went to the big world with his dragon body, he brought these three people together with the three legions of the beast god palace, which they secretly formed. Now it can be used. "Well, I''m free. You should always pay attention to your safety. In this place, anyone who comes out can kill you," Tang Tian said, looking at the three people. "Your Majesty, what is this place? The so-called big world? To tell you the truth, your majesty, you are too careful. Although I admit that there are countless strong people in the world, I don''t believe that anyone can kill us when they run out. If the other party dares to come, I''ll blow it up with one blow, "said black bull, looking at Tang Tian''s voice. Obviously, he doesn''t approve of Tang Tian''s statement. After all, it''s a child''s nature. Tang Tian didn''t care so much with him. Looking at the three of them, he said, "listen up, I''m not alarmist. It''s true that this is the big world, but this is the testing ground made by Yasukuni in the big world. All the people who can come here are young talents of one in ten thousand. If you want to say that your strength is really not enough, Anyone can kill you, and that''s not to scare you. Tang Tian''s words made Zhu Qi and Qingyang''s face coagulate. Even though they were used to lawlessness, they knew that Tang Tian would never cheat them. Suddenly, they were on the alert, but black bull didn''t care. "Eh..."? Three people just appeared here, suddenly they were all surprised. They got the voice of Tang Tiangang who just entered the world in their mind. Without saying that, with a flash of black light in their hands, a numbered black token appeared respectively. ¡°663220£¿ Your majesty, what does that mean? Qingyang asks suspiciously with the token in his hand. The tokens in the hands of Qingyang Zhuqi and Heiniu are 663219663220663221. The three numbers are closely linked. Seeing the tokens in their hands, Tang Tian''s heart is frozen. If everyone who enters the world has such a token, that is to say, up to now, more than 600000 young talents have entered this space! Let''s take one person out of a hundred to enter this space. That is to say, there are hundreds of millions of young talents gathering in Jingdu. How many powerful young people can have such a large number of people? "I think you should be prompted. This token must be placed close to your body. Once it is discarded, it will be expelled from this space. In addition, when facing the enemy, only this token can let you get out of this space when you know you are invincible. Remember it for me," Tang Tian looked at the three people''s serious warning. "The subordinates understand. Then, your majesty, is the next step to snatch this kind of token from others? It''s easy to do. Let''s all come out of the army of the beast palace, and let''s see who dares to hand over the token, "said the black bull. "It''s too easy for you to think about it. Not only can we not have more people, but the less we have, the better. If you think about it, hundreds of thousands of troops have appeared all of a sudden, and their strength is certainly strong, but if each person has a token in his hand, isn''t it possible for any one person to kill more than ten of our people and enter the next trial site? What would you do to give others opportunities? Therefore, we should not have too many people, the less the better. It''s better to have a few of us, "Tang Tian said, shaking his head. "What shall we do next, your majesty"? Among them, the more calm Qingyang asked. "In this way, pig seven, you can act as bait, manifest the body, pretend to be injured, and lead others to come. We ambush around. Once someone shows up, we attack them in groups. After killing them, we move the position, and do the same. We will no longer make a token, but mainly hunt others to improve our strength," Tang Tian said. "Well, does your majesty take this place as a testing ground? Hei hei, it''s OK. No matter who he is, just come and see if I don''t blow each other out with one blow, "said Heiniu, with a look of lawlessness. After a good discussion, a few people on the action to open up, with this shameless method began to wait for the same hunting. To tell you the truth, who has the courage to enter this space is not full of self-confidence? Almost everyone is "open and aboveboard" people, in this way to achieve their own goals, but also really some indecent. Pig seven incarnates itself, a huge wild boar, crawling on the cliff, humming and hawing. Although the epithelia of the body seem to be dying at any time, in fact, everything is false, and has not been hurt at all. Not to mention, this method really worked. Soon after, someone was deceived. A shadow fell. The next moment, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and a huge fireball immediately fell from the sky. No, it was not a fireball, but a huge strange bird that had been burning all over the body. It rushed straight to Zhuqi on the cliff. Tang Tian, who is hidden in the dark, can see that this is not a powerful alien animal, but a strange bird with special fire blood. Although it is powerful, it can''t be compared with the people of Phoenix. The flaming bird came down from the sky, and Zhu Qi was so excited that his hair was almost burnt. Then he felt the danger of the space. In a panic, he remembered Tang Tian''s plan and immediately launched a counterattack. The bright chain of order rose up and turned into a big swallow, swallowing each other. However, Zhu Qi mistakenly estimated his own strength. It''s not easy for him to enter this space. Just after swallowing each other, the swallow burst into pieces. The flaming bird rushed out, and the sharp claw with rolling fire grabbed Zhu Qi. If he grasped it, it would be a result of breaking skin, flesh, bones and tendons. "Hands on..." Tang Tian roared in the dark. He didn''t expect that pig seven would be so arrogant in the world where xuanwang city is located. It''s useless to come here. Even a fire monster bird can''t resist it. Of course, all the people who can enter this space are the strong ones among the young generation, and it''s reasonable that pig seven is not the enemy. Hum... The fire monster bird rushes down, and the blue chain of order on the seven sides of the pig rises. It turns into a wine bottle and smashes it down, but it is torn by the fire monster bird''s paw, and Qingyang is defeated. "I''ll kill you..." black bull appeared under the fire monster bird and hit it with one blow. He was so talented that he collapsed the sky with one blow, but he was slapped by the fire monster bird. "Tut Tut, I don''t know how the three clowns got in. They didn''t have the ability to ambush like others. They deserved to be picked up by me." faced with three such vulnerable wastes, the flame monster said with disdain. "Oh, burn me..." the black ox, who was slapped by a paw, came running from a distance, smoking all over and yelling. "The three useless guys are really not the opponents of these young talents. They have to be tempered." Tang Tian thought in silence, knowing that he could not do it again. Maybe they would be killed face to face by each other. After a while, the ice jade bottle from the youth of the ice and snow hall appeared in his hand. The vitality of the ice jade bottle was stimulated, and a blue cold current gushed out. When the flaming bird was about to be submerged, it instantly extinguished his flame and froze it in the void. What are you waiting for? After Tang Tian freezes the other party, he looks at the three guys in a daze and says angrily. Hearing Tang Tian''s anger, the three of them react and fight against the frozen flame monster bird with all hands. After doing something, they kill each other completely. "It''s the Flamingo at the level of Daofu. No wonder it''s so powerful," said Zhu Qi, who was the first one to kill each other and got a promotion in his mind. Chapter 1693 "Is that powerful? If you are faced with those young demons who can kill the strong in Tongtian, I think you are still scared to death, "Tang Tian said, looking at pig seven speechless. Tang Tian''s words will frighten Zhu Qisan. Even in the world where xuanwang city is located, they can''t be said to be the most brilliant people in the same level. However, Tang Tian''s tone seems that they will encounter that kind of evil anytime and anywhere! "Your Majesty, are you kidding? Is there such a monster? Then we''d better run, "said Zhu Qi with a sad face, almost not scared to pee his pants. "Look at your promising point. It''s just the realm of heaven. I''ve killed a few of them. It''s no big deal. They just practice a little earlier and catch up with them head on," Tang Tian said. After cleaning this place, several people quickly moved to the battlefield. One place can''t stay long. While fighting for many times, they were besieged by more powerful people. It''s not worth the loss. They were almost killed in the face of one. If they faced more people, they couldn''t live. "Your Majesty, it''s easy for you to say. What a demon''s gift does it need to kill the heaven? How huge resources and forces are needed to cultivate such a person "? On the way pig seven speechless said. "Ha ha, if you don''t have power, you can build your own power. After thousands of years, why can''t you build a power that despises the world? Without resources, don''t you know how to get it by all means? As for talent, it''s innate and can''t be acquired, but can''t we improve ourselves through the efforts of the day after tomorrow? The so-called strength doesn''t have to have a certain talent. The secret arts and powerful weapons are also part of the strength. It''s not that you can''t compete with those demons when you get these, "Tang Tian said lightly. Pig seven doesn''t speak any more. Tang Tian''s words are light. If those things are so easy to get, isn''t everyone able to counter attack? As they are not strong enough, in the face of people who have secret weapons or magic weapons, can they still grab them? "Don''t look like you''re going to die. It''s true that those things can''t be owned all at once. I''m trying to find a way with you? There are so many gifted demons in this space. Which one has no secret arts to protect his body, and which one has few weapons to hold. Just grab them from their hands, and prepare powerful equipment for your legion, so that he can have combat effectiveness in the world of demons, "Tang Tian said. What he said suddenly enlightened the three of them. Yes, I''ll take what I don''t have from others. At that time, I''ll be full of artifact, and I''ll take care of you. Unfortunately, the idea is very beautiful, but it''s not so easy to realize it. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I don''t know how many forces to offend in this way," said the calm Qingyang. "If you don''t even have the courage to bear the consequences, how can you stand in this big world, no matter who he is, first save his life, then kill the other party, and turn the other party''s things into his own? When he is strong, who dares to say anything?"? Tang Tian shook his head and said. After looking for a valley, several people fell down. Tang Tian said, "well, the next vote is here. I know that the talent you face here is not the cause of the opponent. I have some things for you. I want to join hands with three people. It''s not difficult to deal with a talent who is not very brilliant with these things.". Tang Tian said and took out some new things, including the golden shield and golden spear in the hands of the dragon knight and the ice jade bottle from the disciples of the ice and snow palace. "Qingyang, you take this. Once the enemy comes, don''t care what it is. Push this equipment to freeze the opponent. If it doesn''t freeze, it will slow him down." Tang Tian hands the ice jade bottle to Qingyang and says. Then he handed the golden shield to Zhu Qi and said, "Zhu Qi, you take this thing. Once the enemy who is frozen by Qingyang resists, you will take the shield to hold him down. With this shield, the enemy can''t easily break it.". Then Tang Tian handed the golden spear to Heiniu and said, "Heiniu, you take this spear. With the cooperation of Qingyang and Zhuqi, you just attack and kill each other hard. In this way, you should be able to deal with a genius enemy. Now you have to grow up. I''ll watch it on the side. If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it, In a word, it''s to do everything possible to kill each other. "Your Majesty, with these things, even if we face the guy like before again, we won''t be as embarrassed as before," said Zhu Qi excitedly, holding the golden shield that Tang Tian got from the dragon knight. "Don''t worry, your majesty. If you meet the enemy again, I won''t kill him," black bull yelled, waving his golden long gun. "That''s good. Don''t be scared by others. Hurry to prepare to pit one person. Don''t say too much. You just need to pit one in ten thousand people in this space and get the treasure in their hands. The three of you can deal with the demons that can kill the powerful people in Tongtian, and you still have a chance to escape," Tang Tian said. The same way, since the ambush again good, pig seven continue to play dead as bait to lure the enemy. Hiding in the dark, Tang Tian sighed helplessly: "I have no way. If I want to have a foothold in this big world, I can''t do without a group of powerful men. In order to arm them as soon as possible, I have to make this obscene plan to become strong as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t build a foundation in this evil world.". A few people lie in ambush here, waiting quietly. Pig seven is groaning on the ground, dying. Maybe the world is too big, and few people wait for hours, but no one comes back. This is not the way. Tang Tian''s mind is open, and the eyes of thousands of miles open quickly. Although there are people in all directions, none of them come from this direction. As a last resort, Tang Tian can only lure the other side to come, slap him in the dark, smash the sky with a huge golden hand, and cause the fighting vision here. In this way, he can attract other people''s attention. Don''t say, this way is not bad, immediately someone saw the vision here, quickly towards here. "Attention, someone''s coming, it''s a tiger, ready," Qianliyan reminds Tang Tian, who is coming from the opposite direction. "Sure enough, I saw the fighting in the distance, but I didn''t expect that there was a dying fat pig here. I deserved to take advantage of it." before the person said anything, a voice was delivered first. A big man two meters away appeared not far from the valley. Looking at Zhu Qi on the ground, he said that although he was a tiger strongman, he didn''t show himself at this time. Hoo... Without waiting for the other party to take the lead, the hidden Qingyang rushes out quickly. He listens to Tang Tian''s arrangement and rushes into the ice jade bottle to urge the equipment. He sprays a piece of blue light and submerges the heaven and earth. He immediately freezes the tiger man. "Die early..." the other party who knows that he has been ambushed is not afraid of the sudden attack. With a roar, he shows himself in the ice of the frozen world. A huge black tiger shakes with great power. The ice smashes and breaks through the ice. The terrible tiger paws slap him in the face of Qingyang. "Your Majesty is considerate. If you only rely on Qingyang, even if you hold three pieces of equipment, you can''t help each other," said Zhu Qixin, who was humming on the ground. The next moment, he rushed up and came to the front of the tiger. A golden shield flew out of the air and turned into a huge golden scale in front of the black tiger. Bang... The other side slapped the scales and flew them, but they didn''t break them. Instead, this huge force slapped the scales on pig seven. Zhu Qi, who is hard skinned and thick, is also fearless. He rings again with a shield to block the black tiger''s successive attacks. Although he is miserable, with the shield''s protection, he can blow up his own strength with every blow. He only makes himself feel a pain, and he doesn''t have to worry about his life. Qingyang, hiding behind Zhuqi, is not idle. He keeps pushing the ice jade bottle to spray cold water and freeze the black tiger. Although he lets the other side break the ice with great strength every time, as time goes on, the other side''s body is frozen and not so flexible. The shield in Zhu Qi''s hand can''t even crush Tang Tian''s sword Qi when he sees the perfection of the fourth realm. Although the tiger''s strength is very strong, it''s almost impossible to break it when his body is stiff. The tiger''s body became more and more rigid and angry. Just when he was upset, Heiniu appeared behind his huge body. In his hand, a long golden gun burst out, and the golden light burst down. Suddenly, he was hit by the skin and flesh. Angry, he turned to attack the black tiger. Qingyang frozen it with an ice bottle for a moment. Zhuqi appeared in front of him. When he broke the ice, it was the golden shield that welcomed him. At this time, the black bull ran behind him, and the golden spear burst out in his hand. The sharp golden spear shadow fell down again. In the eyes of the other party, it can be called three mole ants. With the help of three mole ants, the fierce tiger Leng of the tiger clan is in a mess. His skin and flesh are torn, his bones are broken, and his life is in danger. But even so, the other party is still fierce. He deserves to be one of the young talents who can enter this space, and his vitality is very strong. Kill... The black bull, who is still a child, doesn''t know what fear is. As long as the other side is frozen for half a beat, he runs to the other side for sneak attack. Almost all the injuries on the tiger are caused by him! Chapter 1694 Boom, the besieged black tiger broke through the ice again. At this time, he no longer fought back to kill the ants in his eyes. Instead, he stood in the void and scolded: "despicable and shameless thing, you have the ability to fight with Laozi, what kind of ability is such a dodgy attack? Since you have the courage to enter this space, Don''t even have the courage to fight? Up to now, he felt that he was too subdued. These guys could kill each one of them by themselves. But with the cooperation of the three virtuous women, he didn''t know where to find the treasure. He was so stunned that he didn''t have a temper and couldn''t show his ability. He was even more subdued than Dou E. of course, he knew who Dou E was. At this time, there were scars all over his body. In many places, his skin cracked, and he could see the crystal clear bones inside. Because he had been frozen many times, there was no blood flowing out of the injured place, but it turned white like frozen pork. Body injury, and because of being frozen, slow action, coupled with the heart, if not for the face, I''m afraid I have the mind to turn around and run for life, if I leave in such a gloomy way, will people know that I still have the face to live? It''s nothing to be embarrassed by a few mole ants. "Don''t give him time to breathe, kill her...", Zhu Qi gasped and roared not far away. Then he rushed over again with the golden shield, and he was counting on the shield to save his life, otherwise he would have been killed countless times. Shua... Qingyang is not idle. He urges the ice jade bottle to spray a piece of cold air to cover the black tiger, and the black ox is obscene. He runs to the back of the black tiger again, holding a golden spear to launch a sneak attack. After constant running in, the three are more skillful in cooperation, which can be called the obscene group of three. They are far away from each other, but Leng makes each other have no temper by such means. Bang... Once again, the frozen black tiger broke through the ice and came out. Because of the frustration in his heart, he rushed to the side of the black ox and cursed: "I won''t kill you today. I''ll be with you. Where the hell are the obscene mole ants?". With his hand, he struck the earth with a slap and smashed the sky, the earth and the mountains. Unfortunately, he wanted to kill one of them regardless of everything. It was obviously impossible for him to break the three men''s obscene siege plan. As soon as he started, he was once again surrounded by a cold current, and his ability was limited. Heiniu ran behind him again. At the moment when he broke the ice, the golden spear in his hand burst into endless light. He smashed it down and banged it on the other side''s head. He used the golden spear as a stick to smash the other side''s head so that it fell to the ground. The earth trembled and cracked into long cracks. "It''s amazing that we''ve made such a mess of such a strong man that we didn''t even dare to think of before." Zhu Qi, who was wearing the golden shield, was so excited that he yelled and fell to the ground. His huge body stepped on the back of the golden shield and smashed it. Before the black tiger could resist, it was as if he had been patted by the door panel, It was smashed and inlaid on the earth. Zhu Qi, who didn''t dare to touch him, hit hard and quickly urged his shield to escape. A cold current came down, freezing the black tiger and the broken earth around him. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, the earth trembles, the frozen part shakes, and the sound of clack and clack continues to ring. Then, a storm bursts into the sky, and a terrible roar between the heaven and the earth is heard. The audio frequency sweeps across, and everything is shattered by the sound wave. On the broken earth, the black tiger roared up to the sky. He roared out the terrible sound wave. Unfortunately, the terrible sound wave attack didn''t hurt Zhu 73, because they all hid behind Zhu Qi''s Golden Shield at this time, and let the sound wave attack without any damage. "Damn, you remember to me, I will kill you sooner or later," black tiger roared with depression. His huge body broke the earth and rushed to the sky. He was about to leave the sky. "Where to go..." Qingyang roared, and the ice bottle in his hand gushed out a cold current again, freezing the other side again. When the other side was frozen, Heiniu ran to his head. When the golden spear was smashed down, he smashed the other side''s head open again, dizzy and fell to the ground. The so-called take advantage of your illness to your life, three wretched guys take advantage of each other''s dizziness, come up is a round of attack, again in each other''s body to make some insignificant scars. It has to be said that the geniuses who can enter this space are all geniuses. The gap between them is too big. The other side is so hurt that they can still resist tenaciously. If the equipment in their hands didn''t look like it, they would have been killed by the other side. Roar... Black tiger roars. His tail smashes the void like a whip. He sweeps by and wants to kill black ox, the guy who causes the most injuries to himself. However, he is blocked by Zhu Qi, who has already cooperated with him very skillfully, with a shield. Taking advantage of his own counterattack to make the other party a little scared, the black tiger rises up again and wants to leave. It''s too frustrating to fight here, but it''s still not able to achieve its wish and is intercepted again. Again and again the failure, let black tiger heart fidgety and suffocate, almost want to cry without tears ah, this is not to go out to see the Yellow calendar? Meet these three mole ants the same thing unexpectedly all can make this embarrassed appearance, suppress to bend! "The talent of these three guys is not as good as that of those alien people with special blood and those who have secret magic. But their fighting consciousness is not bad. If they are cultivated seriously, they may not be able to become those who can fight with the talented and strong in the future. As long as they increase their fighting consciousness and have all kinds of equipment, they will be a great help in the future.", Tang Tian, who secretly observed the war, nodded in his heart. He always pays attention to the fight. He will help if he finds something wrong. But he doesn''t want his subordinates to die here. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I give up. Damn it, you despicable guys, I don''t fight any more. It''s better to give me a good time than to be killed by you." the black tiger, who wanted to escape and was intercepted for many times, was so bent in his heart that he didn''t want to run any more. He climbed on the ground and roared, You can do whatever you want. You''ve got to play a trick. "Don''t be fooled by him, continue to do him, want to use this way to let us take it lightly and fight back, bah, dream to go, brother several refueling, he didn''t leave, soon be able to kill him, tired so, after killing each other, eat his meat and drink his blood", pig seven roared loudly, carrying the shield down again. Once again, the black tiger, who was ravaged in turn, roared again and began to fight back. He roared angrily: "fuck you. You can''t kill me, and Lao Tzu can''t beat you. Why don''t you stop and leave? In fact, I was scolding these damned wretches for not being fooled! Black tiger is very strong, there is no doubt about it, but pig 73 people cooperate skillfully, Leng is to fight each other with weak strength without temper, fight up to now in fact than the strength is no longer with, than whose perseverance is stronger, if one party can''t hold on, the other party is a complete victory. Unfortunately, black tiger can''t escape, and doesn''t want to lose face to quit here, so he can only stick to it, and Zhu 73 are not much better. Their strength is much lower than that of the other side. Up to now, both physical strength and vitality have been consumed too much. With a desire to defeat the strong, he insists, and maybe he doesn''t want to lose face to Tang Tian. Boom... The black tiger who was hit by a stick fell to the ground again and gasped and said, "stop playing, really stop playing. You''re not a damn thing. It''s a good fight. What kind of skill is that?". "Don''t listen to him, continue to work, kill him...", the child''s heart of black bull excitedly said, this is a big guy, ah, the strength of his life circle level has a chance to kill such a strong man, too exciting. Once again a shot stabbed down, the golden gun shadow is not so bright, just in the black tiger''s body tore a wound, did not be able to pierce each other, but Rao is also unable to reduce the excitement in the heart of black bull. The black tiger, who was hit by the black ox, didn''t fight back. He climbed on the ground and said feebly, "you fight. Anyway, you can''t kill me. After I have a rest, I won''t kill you.". "Dry, don''t give him time to rest." pig seven''s fat and huge body stepped on the golden shield and smashed it down. It was like patting a meat pie and patted the black tiger into the earth. However, Rao Shi still didn''t fight back, as if he really had no strength. Just as Zhu 73 continued to pursue the victory, Tang Tian''s voice said, "well, the other party really has no strength.". Hearing Tang Tian''s voice, Zhu 73 hesitated for a moment. Instead of continuing to attack the black tiger, they watched each other warily. They collapsed on the ground and gasped. They were too tired to hold on. Tang Tian came out of the hidden void, looked at the huge black tiger inlaid on the ground and said, "do you remember what you just said? If you can''t beat them, you just hang out with them. What do you say now? Tang Tian, who originally wanted to completely kill the other party''s harvest experience, has changed his mind. This black tiger is also a wonderful flower. It''s hard for him to quit even if he is so frustrated. Considering that it''s impossible for them to continue to do so in this space, why don''t they take the other party in and strengthen their strength? In this way, they can be more confident. "Dream, want me to follow you? Bah, you deserve it, eh? By the way, when did you show up? With them? Although the black tiger inlaid on the ground is powerless, it still disdains to say. "Oh... What do you think is the right way to follow"? Tang Tian is not angry, and asks with a smile. "No one has the right to let me submit...", black tiger disdained to say, completely did not put Tang Tian in the eye. "You''re a tiger"? Tang Tian changed the topic and asked, in his opinion, this kind of perseverance of the black tiger, I''m afraid only among the tigers can cultivate. "It''s true that Laozi is a tiger, but I''m not a tiger. Laozi himself is the king. When I''ve had enough rest to kill you, I''ll try to marry Princess Yasukuni," black tiger said on the ground. "It''s not the tiger people..." in Tang Tian''s heart, the secret way, more and more from the other party''s mind, if the other party is the tiger people, Tang Tian really dare not rest assured to let the other party with him, since it is a wild monster, that''s another matter. "Since you want to die, I''ll make you better," Tang Tian said with a smile, but his eyes flashed a murderous chance, cold and matchless. He reached out and grasped in the void, and a sharp sword light appeared, shining like a river of stars, and the sword moved everywhere. "What... It''s impossible..." in black tiger''s mind, it''s not easy for those who can work with the three wastes to go anywhere. He thinks that Tang Tian''s idea of killing himself is just a talk. At most, he calls himself and does no harm. However, he thinks that Tang Tian''s move makes him feel a fatal threat, If this sword cuts itself, it must be the result of splitting itself in two. I''m scared at once. Boom..., he rolled on the spot, dodged Tang Tian''s sword light, and looked at a huge crack in the earth around him, which stretched to the end of the line of sight. Under the unfathomable situation, the black tiger was shocked. "Want me to surrender, want to kill me, take out your skills", the heart of the black tiger suddenly roared, the whole body blood rising, in the whole body showed a terrible blood light, just like the burning of the blood flame, the breath suddenly increased several times, a claw, wrapped in the blood light towards Tang Tian. "Unexpectedly, there is something reserved, worthy of being able to enter this space alone," Tang Tian said in his heart. Just when the other side is fighting back, Tang Tian''s golden light is surging, illuminating the sky. The next moment, a huge golden dragon appears on the earth. In front of the huge body, the black tiger is just like a kitten. A terrible dragon''s claw beats the black tiger on the ground and it can''t move. Under the ferocious and noble dragon''s head, he looked at the black tiger under his sharp claws and said, "now? Are you qualified to follow? "You are a real dragon? I... I''ll listen to you... "In the face of Tang Tian''s real dragon body, black tiger suddenly startled. That kind of supreme breath made him unable to resist. "Since you listen to me, give your Yuanshen to control for me. I don''t trust you," Tang Tian of dragon body said! Chapter 1695 In a mountain forest, a strong man sat with his eyes closed, and his body was full of rays. The wounds were healing rapidly. On the side, Zhu qiqingyang and others also sat cross legged, but they had already opened their eyes and were looking at the strong man in the center with a strange face. The strong man is the black tiger who was forced to take over by Tang Tian not long ago. After he was forced to take over by Tang Tian, the group left there quickly and came here to recover. The black tiger''s injury is the most serious and the recovery is the slowest. Soon after, the black tiger''s injury completely recovered, opened his eyes, looked at several people around him, with a face of helplessness. After eight lives of blood mold, he was forced to join the team of these wretched guys. "What are you looking at? Don''t look at us now. If you don''t agree with us, we''ll choose you alone." in the face of the black tiger''s eyes, Zhu Qiyi said with a strange smile. "Hum, it''s just rubbish. If you have the ability, come here. We''ll fight each other. I promise I won''t kill you," said black tiger, who disdained pig seven. He still worries about it. "Well, we''ll go to the next place when the injuries are recovered," Tang Tian said, stopping their noise. "Lord... Your majesty, I don''t think this way of luring the enemy is enough. Just see the other party kill him directly." black tiger yells with a depressed face. He can''t do that kind of sneaking thing like a mountain king. "You have the ability to fight other talented teenagers in this space, but they can''t. They still need to step up their training to grow up. Don''t think it''s a disgraceful thing. It''s the most important thing for them to be able to kill each other and survive." Tang Tian refuted black tiger''s proposal, and then looked at him and asked, "by the way, do you have a name?"? "Your Majesty, I have a name. My name is Xuetu." black tiger, no, Xuetu looks at Tang Tian and says helplessly. I''m famous outside. How can I have no name? It''s just that I don''t dare to say it. No matter how fierce he used to be, now his life is in the hands of Tang Tian. He dare not make any mistakes. Tang Tian can take his life with one thought, but his life is in the hands of Tang Tian. In view of Tang Tian''s identity as a real dragon, he is naturally afraid. If Lao Hu is the king of all animals, the real dragon is the king of all animals, I have to. "Blood chart, I''ll call you blood chart in the future," Tang Tian nodded and said. He turned around and looked into the distance. Qian Li Yan let his eyes go out to look for the next target. After a tour, Tang Tian looked at the right side and said, "there is a man over there. Let''s go and kill him. Be careful and kill him at the lowest cost. Don''t be impulsive or underestimate anyone in this space.". A mouth is to kill each other, blood chart sighs in the heart, his master is really more brutal than himself. Millions of miles away from Tang Tian and others, a man in a golden robe is walking on the earth. He is not only in a golden robe, but also has golden hair. He looks like gold. He has a brave face with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes are full of arrogance. "When will it take to raise ten tokens to enter the next trial, and even one person can''t touch it? Is this one of the trials? Damn, I''ve been looking for it for so long. If anyone appears in front of me, I''ll slap him to death to vent my hatred?" said the blonde looking man. "Die for me..." at this time, the void in front of him suddenly burst open, and a bloody claw smashed the void and photographed it to him. "You''re looking for death, I''m worried that I can''t find anyone to vent my anger," the blond man said contemptuously. When he clenched his fist, it turned golden in an instant. With one punch, a golden fist hit the bloody claw. In the roar, the claw was beaten so hard that it fell out of the void. Boom... A black tiger hit the ground, the earth trembled, like an earthquake. Looking at the black tiger falling out of the void, the blonde man said with disdain, "what is it? It''s actually a little tiger. I dare to fight against it. I don''t know how to live or die.". As he spoke, the blonde man''s hand opened, and the golden light in the void turned into a terrible big hand. He was about to squeeze the black tiger in his hand and crush it to death. But at this time, a blue chill came like a galloping River, and the world was frozen, along with the blonde man and his big hand. "Ha ha ha, self righteous guy, you don''t want to act with us. You deserve the loss." a joking voice sounded. Over the black tiger on the ground, a huge fat man appeared. He was looking at the black tiger below, laughing. Who else is not pig seven. Originally, several people heard that Tang Tian was planning to design an ambush to deal with the blonde man, but because the black tiger, who was forced to submit to Tang Tian, had no place to spread his anger, there happened to be an enemy with strong self-supporting strength. Unexpectedly, he didn''t listen to the arrangement and made a rash move. This was the scene of being punched by the other party before. "No, be careful..." a exclamation came from Qingyang, nervous and frightened. "It''s late, you garbage..." the frozen blonde man said disdainfully in it. The golden hand was shocked, smashed the ice, and continued to shoot the black tiger pig seven. The power of terror was frightening. "Bad, killed by this guy", pig seven heart jump, don''t want to sacrifice the golden shield, instant bigger, into a huge golden scale in front of. Boom... The golden big hand took a picture. With the golden shield, the blood picture of the pig seven and the avatar body behind was shot out. The terrible power shocked them and made them all bleed. Shua... A dazzling and sharp sword light rips through the sky and cuts at the blonde man who is about to take advantage of the victory. "Kendo? Hum... "The blonde man snorted coldly. He was angry in his eyes. There was a terrible roar between his mouth. The voice came out of his mouth, forming a golden sound wave, which smashed the sword light that was cut to himself. "One two three four five? Five, just in time, you five ants give me death to let me vent my anger, "the blonde man''s eyes swept Tang Tian, easily said the seven pigs and others disdain. "Don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, give me all the ideas..." Tang Tian appeared in front of the blonde man and said in a deep voice, his eyes were very dignified. "Damn it..." Xuetu rushes up from the ground and roars. His whole body is full of blood. He looks very evil. His huge body flies across the sky and rushes towards the blonde man. He has suffered such a big loss for the first time. Next, he doesn''t know how to be ridiculed by those guys. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. "Mole ants are mole ants. It''s no use getting angry," the blonde man said disdainfully. Facing the attack of Xuetu, he pointed to it like a knife. With a hand knife, a golden rainbow swept out, turning into a terrible golden knife and cutting it to Xuetu. Boom... A long golden gun suddenly came out and chopped on the golden light of the blonde man. Heiniu rushed out with a long gun. Although it was a sneak attack, it was chopped off by the light of the knife and saved the blood chart. Otherwise, it would have been cut on the body of the blood chart. I''m afraid it would not be as simple as an insignificant wound. "This guy is too strong," said the black bull with a long gun. His mouth was bleeding and his internal organs were tumbling. He had already suffered a big loss. If it wasn''t for the golden long gun in his hand, it would not be as simple as that. "Kill..." Tang Tianleng snorts in the void. The golden light is surging at his feet. Tianlong comes across the sky with eight steps, and points like a sword. A bright sword light shoots out from his fingertips and directly stabs the golden man. Facing Tang Tian''s attack, the blonde man''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. He reached out and clawed in the void. A golden long knife appeared in his hand. He split it with a backhand. The sword Qi met with the long knife and burst into pieces. Tang Tian flew back and looked at each other. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. The other''s strength exceeded Tang Tian''s imagination. "You ants? A pig, a sheep, a cow, a little tiger, and a guy who has learned a little Kendo also want to give me an idea, but he doesn''t know what to do, "the blonde man said with disdain. The next moment, he stepped on the ground, the earth surging, the golden light diffused out, the whole world is shrouded in the golden world, in this golden world, a handle of golden sword, sword and gun appeared, just like the golden weapon world. "I know, this guy is the Golden Lion King, the little master of the lion clan, and one of the young demons who are as famous as the feather king Dugu Wudi." in the world of golden weapons, blood chart roars in horror. "Now I know who I''ve offended? Late, you all die, no one can live, "said the Golden Lion King scornfully in the golden world. Endless golden weapons swept away, just like a torrent of golden magic weapons, rushing towards Tang Tian and others. Every blow was no less than the means he used when he started. "The Golden Lion King is as famous as the young devil like the feather king Dugu Wudi. No wonder he is so strong. This is not the time to fight against such a person. He can only stay away for a while." after hearing the name of the other party, Tang Tian whispered in his heart. In this golden world, he also felt the fatal threat. Without thinking about it, the Yin Yang gourd came out of the middle of his brow, spurting out a mixture of yin and Yang. He took Zhu Qi and others in, but didn''t fight with each other. Tang Tian took back the Yin Yang gourd, turned around and left. Tianlong stepped out step by step, and went away in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1696 The evil boy like the Golden Lion King has a great reputation. In fact, his power is stronger than that of many of the older generation. Although Tang Tian knows that he is not weaker than other people, he also knows that there is still some gap between him and such evil boy. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be killed by the other party. Although the other party would have to pay a huge price to kill himself, it is not the time for Tang Tian to fight with such a talented young man. He has to leave for a while and fight again in the future. As far as his talent is concerned, Tang Tian will not lose or even surpass his opponent. However, he has not practiced for a long time, and he does not have a huge force behind him. Therefore, he is much weaker than such an evil boy. There is no way to do this. If he and his opponent are on the same starting line, With huge resources for self-cultivation, Tang Tian is confident that he can defeat such a young genius. Unfortunately, things go against his wishes. He doesn''t have the inside information behind him. "Run? Can you run? If I don''t take your life today, what face do I have to walk between heaven and earth "! Looking at the Golden Lion King that Tang Tian broke the sky and left, he said with disdain. Stepping out one step, it can be said that the stars are changing. The endless golden magic soldiers around us are scouring out like a long river. Where they pass, the sky is smashed, and they are sweeping away towards the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that everything is destroyed. The Golden Lion King with endless power is so fast that he almost appears behind Tang Tian in the blink of an eye. With one move, the river composed of countless golden weapons rushes towards Tang Tian. "Sure enough, there is still a certain gap with such a young monster, but it''s a dream to kill me like this," Tang Tian said in his heart. Even in the face of such a young monster, there is no fear in his heart. He turned around and faced each other directly. He pointed out that there was an endless white light of matchless sword between heaven and earth. The light of sword was vast and gathered into a long river of sword Qi. It was like the river of heaven pouring down, smashing the world and sweeping away towards the long river of Golden weapons. The two terrible rivers of gold and white collide with each other, causing waves that shatter the whole world. The earth collapses and sweeps out, destroying everything within hundreds of thousands of miles. The sword Qi is collapsing, and the golden weapons are also collapsing. The fragments are just like the evolution sweeping across the sky. They are bursting out, pulling the boundless world out of dark cracks. "It''s interesting that this is probably the cultivation of the fourth realm of kendo. I didn''t expect that it made you reach the level of perfection. In this realm, Dugu Wudi is not as brilliant as you. Unfortunately, there is an insurmountable gap between you and him. If you are the cultivation of the fifth realm of kendo, maybe you still have the hope to live today.", The voice of the Golden Lion King was full of contempt and disdain. While disdaining the evaluation of Tang Tian''s strength, the Golden Lion King still has the energy to launch a stronger attack and kill secret skill. Holding heaven with one hand, endless golden light submerges heaven and earth. The sharp golden light instantly converges in the void and turns into a terrible Golden Tripod. With the power of suppressing heaven and earth, he comes down to Tang Tian! There is no escape. Tang Tian, who is locked by the other party, can only fight hard. His whole body is full of golden light. An extremely solid and heavy light envelops Tang Tian''s fists. With one step in the air, the golden clouds fill the sky and hit the golden tripod. Bang... The fist blows on the tripod, and a loud noise is sent out, and the heaven and earth trembles. But Rao is the tenacity of Tang Tian, the real dragon body. When he blows on the tripod, his fist will crack and blood will splash. When the Golden Tripod was suppressed, the power of terror was slowed down by Tang Tian''s fist. He didn''t give the other party a chance to suppress himself completely. Regardless of the pain of the skin and flesh cracking on his fist, Tang Tian repeatedly put out his fists, and his body was full of vitality, which gathered on his fist. One punch after another, he hit the tripod, and the sound of thumping became one after another. He couldn''t hear the gap at all, With the bombardment of countless fists by Tang Tian, the Golden Tripod could not be suppressed. At last, cracks appeared in the click sound, and finally it completely broke into pieces. After smashing the Golden Tripod, one of Tang Tian''s arms has been scarred, and his flesh turns over. There are cracks on his arms, and the golden blood drops from them. He can even see the golden skeleton under his flesh. "Xuetu has no eyesight at all, and the trade rashly moves to provoke this great enemy." Tang Tian thinks of it speechlessly in his heart, but now is not the time to blame anyone. How to face the fierce Golden Lion King is the most important thing. "Mole ants are mole ants. It''s so hard for you to resist my random attack, but it makes me enjoy a little bit of fun," said the Golden Lion King from a distance, looking at the embarrassed Tang Tian clapping his hands. Maybe he was in a state of contempt for Tang Tian. When Tang Tian fought back, he didn''t continue to attack and kill Tang Tian. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, he pressed down again with one hand, and the endless golden light came out, turning into a huge golden bell in the void. The bell vibrated and hummed, and the terrible sound wave swept towards Tang Tian. "I really think I''m afraid of you. Don''t let me kill you," said Tang Tianshen. Although he was talking, he didn''t let the other side attack and kill him. When he turned his hand, the extremely cold jade appeared in his hand. The endless cold swept the world and froze everything. In the frozen world, the sound of the golden bell is blocked, and it can''t hurt Tang Tian. Instead, it is frozen. Tang Tian, holding extremely cold jade, pushes to the Golden Lion King to freeze him. It''s not the ice jade bottle in Qingyang''s hand. I don''t know how strong it is. The Dao king, who once knew the realm of heaven, has the cultivation of the fifth realm of Dao Dao, which is instantly frozen. Tang Tian doesn''t believe that the Golden Lion King can bear the ice of extremely cold jade. The fighting speed of this level is too fast. Tang Tian takes out the extremely cold jade, ice covered golden bell, and instantly appears in front of the Golden Lion King. The extremely cold jade smashes the opponent''s face. "Mole ant is mole ant..." in the face of Tang Tian''s close attack, the Golden Lion King had time to make such a scornful cold hum. A pair of golden fists appeared on his hand. With one punch, he hit the extremely cold jade and smashed the frozen heaven and earth. Poof... Tang Tian felt a shock all over his body, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his arm was almost broken, and he flew back. He simply didn''t break the extremely cold jade in his hand with the other party''s fist. "Die for me...". The Golden Lion King roared, and with a pair of golden fists, he slapped Tang Tian down. Roar... A roar of dominating heaven and earth rings out. Tang Tian, who is about to be slapped to death by the other party, glitters with golden light and turns into a huge golden dragon. The real dragon inherits the secret skill of dragon power. The terrible pressure suddenly makes the Golden Lion King''s body beat. The Dragon roar turns into a terrible golden sound wave, Blow the Golden Lion King away! "A real dragon? Hahaha, today I''m going to kill the dragon and eat the meat of the dragon. Maybe I can make my cultivation further. "Seeing Tang Tian showing the body of the real dragon, the Golden Lion King roared excitedly instead of being afraid. Roar... With his roar, he turned into a huge lion. His whole body was as golden as gold casting, especially the golden hair, just like the golden river flowing on him, noble and gorgeous. "Dragon Slayer? Do you have the qualification? With the roar of Tang Tian and the opening of the dragon''s mouth, the flames soared, and a real fire of the Dragon sun burst out, turning into a terrible sea of fire, sweeping away towards the Golden Lion King. Roar... The golden lion roars, four claws in the void, endless golden clouds gush out, between heaven and earth once again become the world of golden weapons, scouring and passing, want to tear the sea of fire. But it has to be said that Longyang real fire is really terrible. The fire has melted the world of gold weapons. Roar... At this moment, the Golden Lion King opens his roar, and a golden sound wave sweeps out. This is the real golden lion roaring, the sound wave sweeps, and it is about to blow away. Across the sky, the Golden Lion King''s golden claws were suddenly patted on Tang Tian''s dragon body. The scales were smashed, and a piece of flesh was torn off. The sky was stained with blood. Boom... Tang Tianlong, unwilling to be outdone, pulls out his tail and slaps the lion king. He pulls the man out, but it doesn''t do any real harm to him. "Die for me..." roared the lion king. He opened his mouth in horror and bit Tang Tian''s body. His skin was torn and a huge piece of meat was bitten off. He was swallowed by his opponent. In this fight of life and death, Tang Tian, regardless of his own pain, curled up on the Golden Lion King. His dragon claws were locked on each other''s body and he bit it down. But to Tang Tian''s shock, the other side''s flesh is too hard. Rao Shi''s Dragon teeth bite on the other side''s body, but they only slightly bite through his flesh, and they can''t tear off a piece of the other side''s flesh. In this moment, the Golden Lion King''s body shakes, and Tang Tian breaks away. He slaps his paw and pats it. Tang Tian''s paw, which is not to be outdone, collides with each other. Tang Tian only feels that his claw hurts, and the nails on the dragon''s claw are broken, and the scales are broken. It has to be admitted that there is still a gap between Tang Tian and the Golden Lion King. The real fight is weaker than the other side, because there is not enough time. If Tang Tian grows up, he will not lose to the other side at all. "What about the real dragon? It''s still just a mole ant. I, the Golden Lion King, want to kill the dragon today, and I will make the lion family the head of all the families in the future..." the Golden Lion King roars and flies across the sky, his claws constantly attack, tearing pieces of flesh from Tang Tian''s body, but Tang Tian''s counterattack can''t cause too much damage to the other party, so it''s clear at a glance. Chapter 1697 The Golden Lion King, as one of the most outstanding demons of the young generation in this land, has to say that he is really too fierce, even more fierce than many of the older generation. Perhaps the blood of the golden lion is not as noble as the real dragon, but his own strength is far beyond Tang Tian. Up to now, Tang Tian is scarred, But the Golden Lion King''s body is just a little unimportant scar, which is not painful to him at all. Although the lion clan is not a big clan, its leader, Golden Lion Leng, has risen strongly by virtue of his blood and talent, and has become one of the countless races that can not be ignored. Even if he can vaguely compare with the eagle clan and tiger clan, he can see the strong one or two of this race. Up to now, the sky has collapsed and the earth has fallen. It''s terrible. But only the two sides in the battle can understand what kind of state they are in. For the Golden Lion King, storage is playing with Tang Tian to experience the pleasure of hunting noble blood. For Tang Tian, he is fighting for survival. The strength of the other side is beyond his imagination. He has to try his best to live. However, Tang Tian knows the truth and has no great chance. At this time, Tang Tian''s body is full of scars, and his body is torn everywhere. However, Tang Tian himself knows that there is no big deal on his body. To put it bluntly, it is skin injury, which has not yet broken his muscles and bones. He has the strength to fight back. The reason for this is that Tang Tian suspects that the other party is not serious at all. It is undeniable that the Golden Lion King, one of the demons of the young generation, is really strong. The reason why Tang Tian is so embarrassed is not that he lost his life to the other side, but that his time of practice is too short, and there is no huge strength behind him. This leads to the gap between the two sides. The other person was born to be the son of heaven. Countless resources were piled up. The elders taught him how many times more time to practice than he did not know. However, he had nothing. To cultivate resources, he had to look for it himself. How could he compare with the other person? "Hahaha, it''s so cool. A real dragon, which has not yet grown up, was killed by me today, and can eat meat and drink blood. What a glory it is. After swallowing you, maybe I can go a step further, and maybe I will be able to beat those guys who can''t live forever." the Golden Lion King stepped on Tang Tian with a huge golden claw, Stepping on the ground, he roared up in the roar of the earth. "The Golden Lion King? You talk too much, want to kill me, even eat me, I don''t deny that you have the ability, but before you kill me, I will make you pay a painful price, "Tang Tian roared. Life and death, Tang Tian is also fierce, huge dragon body than the other party is too big, fight hard, the golden dragon tail across the sky on the Golden Lion King, shake it away from his own body, but did not cause too much damage to the other party, after all, there is an insurmountable gap between himself and the other party. "Just you? It''s just a mole ant. Maybe I''ll give you another ten years. You are qualified to say that, but now, you are just a mole ant in my eyes. Killing you is no different from killing a fly, "said the Golden Lion King with disdain. When Tang Tian''s huge body is about to fly, it will smash a piece of scale and tear off a piece of flesh and blood. It is not a level of battle at all! "Although the other side doesn''t know what secrets, treasures and cards have not been played, I can''t continue to be beaten like this. I''d better try to find out where the other side''s bottom line is. It''s better to fight back and give the other side a painful price, but it''s just a separation. If it''s too big to fall, I''ll gather another one"! Tang Tian thought in his heart. Yes, for Tang Tian himself, it''s just a separation. Even if he dies, it''s no big deal. But the other side is different. Once he hurts the other side badly, he really pays the price of blood. Hum... Tang Tian''s huge real dragon body burst out for a while, and a powerful force burst out from him. It was more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times, it flew across the sky, and a paw slapped on the Golden Lion King. The terrible force burst out. Although it didn''t tear each other''s skin and flesh, it rushed the other out, with a dull hum, The golden lion king even spat out a mouthful of blood, which surprised the other side. Although Tang Tian''s real dragon body has not yet grown up, he can get seven gourd baby''s gifted powers by consuming energy through Yin Yang gourd. What he has just displayed is only the powerful power of gourd baby. By inspiring the supernatural power, Tang Tiancai found that the talent of the seven gourd babies is really terrible. The supernatural power of the big baby is the use of the strongest rules of the order of power, but Tang Tian''s current strength can not give full play to the strongest power of this talent. Only with the increase of cultivation, the power of this supernatural power is strengthened. The Dawa among the huluwa is known as great power. That''s because he is born with the use of the rules of power. He increases his power with his own cultivation. Great power is not a joke. If he is at the same level, Tang Tian can say that his power is the strongest. Unfortunately, Rao has the magic power of great power, But they are not at the same level as the Golden Lion King. Although the counterattack is effective, they can''t cause too much damage to each other. "Oh? Are there any other means that haven''t been used? I look down on you, but if you have any means, just show it, because after today, you will never have a chance. "The Golden Lion King roared and shot the golden clouds all over the sky with one paw. The powerful blow even has the terrible power to blow up heaven and earth. "I''m afraid I can''t let you do what you want," Tang Tian said to himself in his heart. His whole body was shocked, and endless golden light burst out from the dragon body, making the whole body emit golden light, making the originally golden dragon body more noble and sacred, especially giving people a sense of indestructibility. Tang Tian used the Vajra gourd baby''s Vajra not bad body magic power. One of his claws came out, and his previous power was infinite. He and his opponent fought hard. Among the roars, there were two clicks, and their claws were broken, so they had a good match. This result let the Golden Lion King some accident, Tang Tian suddenly showed the strength let him at a loss. "Although it made me a little surprised, you still can''t escape the fate of being killed by me," roared the Golden Lion King. A golden claw came out, and the claw on the claw suddenly grew a lot, just like a golden long knife, tearing it fiercely towards Tang Tian. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. Dong... Trying to endure the pain of his body, Tang Tian claps his paw on the other party''s abdomen and shakes it out. "Interesting, you make me serious," roared the Golden Lion King. In Tang Tian''s incredible eyes, golden scales grow on his body, and his breath is several times stronger. Tang Tian even has a feeling of facing a legendary unicorn, although he has never seen a unicorn. "I''m afraid this is the real appearance of the other party," Tang Tian thought to himself after seeing the other party''s state. The Golden Lion King, who was covered with scales, was fierce several times at a time. He slapped Tang Tian in the air, and his scales were broken again, as if he had returned to the state of beating Tang Tian at the beginning. "Water and fire..." Tang Tian suddenly crossed these two words in his heart. Suddenly, the Yin Yang gourd in the sea of knowledge was shocked. The magic power of water and fire flowed in his heart. The dragon Yuan spurted thin, and endless water swept out of Tang Tian''s mouth, spinning like a dragon and rushing towards the Golden Lion King. Water and fire are incompatible, but Tang Tian, who controls the two powers at the same time, abruptly merges the two incompatible states. This completely opposite thing suddenly breaks out, showing the terrible power to drown the Golden Lion King. When the Golden Lion King rushed out from the power of water and fire, the golden scales on his body were full of cracks everywhere, and even many places were completely peeled off. He looked embarrassed, which was as majestic as before. "Kill..." with a roar, Tang Tian''s figure blinked and disappeared into the void, and the invisible magic power was used. When it reappeared, it was behind the Golden Lion King, and one paw was mercilessly photographed. The combination of Tianlong''s eight step skill was infinite, and the power was enhanced to the extreme, A paw on the head of the Golden Lion King shocked the opponent''s head, even made him dizzy for a short time, and his flesh was torn. Taking advantage of your illness, Tang Tian, who is at a disadvantage, will not miss such an opportunity to bombard each other''s body repeatedly, scarring and breaking each other''s flesh. However, what makes Tang Tian''s heart calm is that the Golden Lion King is too strong. Rao''s attack is nothing more than skin and flesh injuries to the other side, and it doesn''t cause any substantial damage at all. Hum... The Golden Lion King''s body is full of golden light. He opens his mouth and roars. The terrible sound waves sweep out. Tang Tian suddenly feels that the heaven and the earth lose their voice, and is shocked to fly out. Especially the golden sound waves sweep his body, making his scales burst. "Lion roar, this is the real magic power of lion roar, which can''t be resisted at all," Tang Tian thought in his heart. "Very good, you are really good. You are proud enough to force me into such a mess. Next, you can welcome my thunder." the Golden Lion King''s whole body glittered with gold, and all the injuries he suffered were recovered. Even in Tang Tianmu''s daze, he clapped on his back and grew a pair of scaly golden wings! It''s said that it''s incredible to add wings like a tiger. What''s the state when the Golden Lion King grows wings? The other side turned into a golden rainbow. Almost before Tang Tian could reflect it, he got close to him. The golden wing cut him like a terrible sword. With a puff, if Tang Tian didn''t dodge a little, I''m afraid it would be enough to cut him in two. Shua... Before Tang Tian could adjust his condition, he rowed a golden rainbow again, tore off a large piece of flesh on Tang Tian''s body again, and then rowed again. One of Tang Tian''s Dragon claws was cut off, and after the third time, the dragon tail was cut off. The Golden Lion King is terrible. His body is covered with golden scales and is indestructible. He grows golden wings. His speed is so fast that he can kill Tang Tian. "You forced me," Tang Tian thought in his heart. In despair, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed cold. In Tang Tian''s ocean of consciousness, the huge Yin Yang gourd stands and thunders inside. At this time, Tang Tian''s voice is transmitted to the Yin Yang gourd and says, "King Dao, although I suppress you, I can''t kill you, but recently it''s your death time. I''ve found a friend and I''ll kill you now.". "Hum, it''s just mole ants. If it wasn''t for your treasure, you would have been killed many times by me. Don''t talk big. Once I go out, it''s your time." the voice of the sword King disdained came from the Yin Yang gourd. "Then you go to die now. I''ll let you out and let my friend show the strongest power to kill you," Tang Tianshen said. As soon as the gourd of yin and Yang shakes, the two Qi of yin and Yang gush out and rush out of the ocean of consciousness to the outside world. While Tang Tian was talking to the Dao king in the middle of Yin Yang gourd, he said to the Golden Lion King: "do you want to kill me? Let''s go through my guardian first. guardian? There''s a guardian around this guy? The Golden Lion King was stunned when he heard Tang Tian''s words. But in his stupor, in the middle of Tang Tian''s eyebrows of the dragon body, a mixture of yin and Yang came out. The next moment, a terrible and extreme light of the sword cleaved towards him. Under the light of the sword, the world was destroyed! "No, the cultivation of the fifth realm of Dao Dao road..." in the face of this terrible Dao light, the Golden Lion King''s heart jumped, but the Dao light was too fast. With a flash, one of his wings was cut off immediately. "This guy really deserves to be the genius of the real dragon clan. He has such a strong person to protect himself." the Golden Lion King whispered in his heart, which was beyond his expectation. However, when he realized that the sword King appeared out of thin air was just the cultivation of the realm of heaven, his eyes suddenly turned cold and his mouth opened with a roar, Let the light of the sword once again smash. "Sure enough, it''s this guy''s helper. He''s so powerful..." when the king of Dao faced the roar of the Golden Lion King, he thought. Both sides didn''t doubt each other''s identity, and they didn''t have time to say a word! Chapter 1698 As Tang Xin''s grandfather Dao king, who was a fish who missed the net after xuanwang city destroyed Tang family castle at the beginning, he was powerful and powerful. With the cultivation of the fifth realm of Dao Dao Dao, even if Tang Tian put him in the Yin Yang gourd, he couldn''t kill each other. He had to suppress it all the time, hoping to kill Dao king when his strength increased in the future. But now it''s Qi Hui''s time. In the face of the Golden Lion King, Tang Tian almost tried his best to take this opportunity to release the sword king and give the Golden Lion King a head-on blow. As both parties, they did not doubt the identity of the other party. They all thought that it was the other party who came to deal with them. They actually went against each other in this way. Moreover, both parties saw that the other party was not simple and threatened themselves so much that they were killed as soon as they came up. As soon as the sword king came out, he was suppressed by the Yin Yang gourd for a long time, and the sea of Qi surged. He wanted to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth to restore his cultivation. Suddenly, the wind blew violently, and endless vitality came to him. It can be said that millions of miles of area became a "vacuum". When he got his strength, an iron sword appeared in his backhand, and it fell down. The light of the sword was rolling and inundating the sky. The light of the sword was flashing all over the world, just like the snow covered sky, sweeping towards the Golden Lion King. In the face of the fifth realm of Dao king, the Golden Lion King also felt the threat of life. His whole body was shocked, and endless golden light burst out. From above his head, eight golden runes soared into the air. If other people''s runes at Daofu level can only be said to be grains of rice, then the Golden Lion King''s runes can be said to be scorching sun, with many runes in the sky, just like the sunrise. From this, we can see that he, with the support of big forces behind him, has already obtained the extremely strong Rune seeds of the golden system, and almost understands the strongest rules of the golden system, just like Tang Tian''s people, However, if he wants to go a step further, he has evolved the rules of order into the seeds of runes at a higher level. The Golden Lion King''s eight times golden rune, like the sun in the sky, suddenly evolved into eight kinds of terrible weapons: golden sword, halberd, bell, Golden Tripod, roulette, golden knife, seal and building boat, each of which gives people the sense of terror of destroying heaven and earth. Needless to say, if we can evolve the rune into such a means, we must have obtained the supreme secret method, but it is not comparable to the way that Tang Tian met when he was in danzong, a country bumpkin like pangolin, who could only attack with Rune. Eight kinds of weapons in the air, the lion king without gold in the center of protection, let the endless sword light, but can''t hurt him at all, even the eight weapons against the endless sword light to the sword king. "Hum, hum..." eight weapons trembled, blocking the endless light of the sword. At the same time, the sword crossed the sky and came to kill the sword king. The long sword crossed the sky, like a golden streamer to destroy the heaven and earth. With a wave of the long black sword in the king''s hand, a light of the sword soared into the sky, chopping the golden sword upside down and back. But then the long halberd clock came to him one after another, and he had to fight against it. No matter who is the king of the sword or the king of the golden lion, Tang Tian is not able to deal with them. However, at this time, the two sides fight with each other, and no one can help them. The hearts of both sides are extremely dignified. The king of Dao thinks that Tang Tian is really vicious. He deliberately finds such a strong man to kill himself. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be killed. He can only fight against it. And the Golden Lion King''s idea is almost the same as that of the sword king. He thinks that Tang Tian is worthy of being a young genius of the real dragon clan. He actually hides such an expert impulse Guardian around him, and almost catches each other''s way. "I can''t go on like this any longer. I have to kill the other party. I just got out of trouble and didn''t reply at all. If I can''t attack for a long time, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the other party," thought Dao Wang. "You must kill the old man as soon as possible. If you fight for a long time, you may be picked up by others to kill me." the Golden Lion King, who has almost the same idea as Dao Wang, also thinks so in his heart. As a result, both sides used their best moves to kill each other, ready to give each other a fatal blow. In such a tense battle, both sides temporarily forgot the most important person, Tang Tian! Boom... On the top of the sword King''s head, a pillar of light, which was extremely terrifying, rose up. It was the ladder for him to rush into the heaven as the realm of heaven. The pillar of light was displayed by him and integrated with his idea of cultivating the fifth realm of Dao. The pillar of light, which was once so terrifying that Tang Tianzhen''s body could not move, suddenly turned into a long, terrifying sword, Cut it to the Golden Lion King, and the universe will be destroyed, just like the creation of heaven and earth. And the Golden Lion King is not idle. His huge body is standing in the void. The center of his golden head is split, and a black eyeball appears. There is a black aperture outside the pupil of the eyeball, which looks very strange. When this eyeball appeared in the middle of the Golden Lion King''s eyebrows, a black light shot out. It seemed to open the door of the region. The light column destroyed everything, and the light from the sword King''s previous work was smashed. Anyone who knows the Golden Lion King well will know that he is the supreme secret of the Golden Lion clan. Once he opens his eyes and diffracts the light of extinction, he will destroy everything ahead. It is precisely because of this means that he can persevere in the peak of young Tianjiao. On the one hand, it''s the light of extinction, on the other hand, it''s the long sword that integrates the Dao Qi of the fifth realm of Dao Dao and evolves into the cornerstone of heaven. It can be said that it''s a means of destroying heaven and earth. The two sides meet in the air and produce a terrible explosion. The sword King''s light was cut down, and it was immediately smashed by the light of extinction, turning into pieces and sweeping the world. "No..." the king of Dao roared angrily. He was desperate. Why despair? That''s because the pillar of light is the ladder for him to ascend to heaven, and it comes from the cultivation step by step on the wheel of life. Being crushed by the extinction light is equivalent to destroying his cultivation in the realm of heaven. How can he not despair? But the Golden Lion King is not easy either. After all, it is the most powerful means of the king of swords. A light of swords cuts down. Although the long sword is smashed, the pupil of the Golden Lion King''s eyebrow is hurt by the gas of swords. There is a crack and blood flowing, which almost destroys his eyes of extinction. "Roar..." the hard hit Golden Lion King roars. He hides his eyes and turns away without thinking about it. He doesn''t want to leave his name here. He has a bright future. He doesn''t want to die with this old man. The Golden Lion King ran away, leaving the sword King standing in the void in despair, and the pillar of light in the sky was destroyed, which was equivalent to beating his cultivation from the realm of heaven back to the level of Daofu, which was undoubtedly fatal to the old guy. But how can Tang Tian, who directed all this, miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? When he was seriously injured, his dragon body passed through the air, his power was infinite, and his magic power was integrated into his body. Vajra was not bad, and his magic power of water and fire was condensed into the dragon claw, which came across the air, and a paw was patted on the sword King, who was silent and backward in his cultivation. Boom... Rao is the cultivation of the Dao king in the realm of heaven. Rao is the cultivation of the fifth realm of his Dao way. He was also unprepared. He was beaten to pieces by Tang Tian and died. For Tang Tian, no matter the Golden Lion King or the sword king, they will not be opponents of each other in their heyday. When they are both defeated, sneak attack is undoubtedly the best time. It can not only get rid of their enemies, but also make their strength further! Shua... Dao Wang''s body was smashed, and a streamer of light rose to the sky. It was his spirit, and he wanted to escape quickly. "I won''t let you go. After I''m reborn, the first one to kill is you," said the voice of the sword king. If he doesn''t understand that he was calculated to be such a situation by Tang Tiantian glove white wolf at this time, then his life for so many years can be said to live to the dog. A strong man of this level, as long as the spirit is not destroyed, can always find a body to be reborn. Because with the previous practice experience, he can almost say that he can quickly recover with the same speed as a rocket. Only by letting the other person''s body and spirit be destroyed can he completely kill the other person. But will Tang Tian give each other a chance of rebirth? The answer is obviously No. just when the God of Dao king wanted to escape, the heaven and the earth were frozen. The Yin and Yang Qi turned into a huge Tai Chi to suppress the heaven. The Yin and Yang gourd came out in the sky, and the black and white light swept across the sky, which brought the God of Dao king into the Yin and Yang gourd. Thunder roars inside and constantly refines the spirit of the sword king. The sword king who has lost his body has only the spirit. It''s fragile. If he breaks into Tang Tian''s sea of consciousness, he may be able to take Tang Tian away. After all, his spirit is extremely powerful, but he is included in the Yin Yang gourd. He has no resistance. Thunder represents destruction, so he can''t be reconciled, Also quickly smashed by the thunder, completely destroyed the form and spirit. "Congratulations on killing the 583 level Terran sword king. Your level has been upgraded..."! To kill the king of Dao, Tang Tian got a hint in his mind. His level soared, and he broke through the 400 level barrier, reaching the level of 403! It can be said that all of a sudden it entered the threshold of Daofu level! The king of Dao is too strong. He is close to level 600 and has the cultivation of the fifth realm of Dao Dao. He is just the boss of the boss. His rich experience is terrifying. Rao Shi makes Tang Tian''s level soar by dozens of levels at once! "Unfortunately, let the Golden Lion King run away, the next time I see him, it won''t be so easy, I will personally kill him...", Tang Tian reluctantly looked at the direction of the Golden Lion King''s disappearance and said, then quickly left here... "! Chapter 1699 Because of the promotion of the level, Tang Tian''s injury has completely recovered, without the appearance of confusion before. Although the war was short, the impact was extremely severe. The boundless territory was destroyed, and the aftereffects spread all over the world. Soon people found out that they all came here secretly to see if they could be cheap. However, after those people came here, it was already empty. "It''s a pity to let the Golden Lion King run away. Otherwise, I will kill him with his injury. My level should be able to catch up with Daliu. If I stay in cultivation for a while, I won''t have the chance to compete with those top-level young demons," Tang Tian said with regret on the way out. There is still a huge gap between his own strength and the Golden Lion King. Even if the Golden Lion King is injured and leaves, Tang Tian has no hope of killing the other side. Fortunately, it''s not in vain to use the Golden Lion King''s hand to create the sword king and let himself take the opportunity to kill the other side. "My body, in the final analysis, is a dragon body, but it''s actually a human body. I don''t know what the rules of the world are. I let this body kill human beings and gain experience. Maybe it''s divided into different races. After all, fighting between different races can also gain experience. When I was on the earth, Alien evolution relies on the absorption of unknown forces cast by a demon God between heaven and earth, but it has never been heard that it can be upgraded by human beings. However, this big world has such a state. If we use a metaphor to describe it, the earth used to be like a novice village, while the mutant beasts just let human beings walk out of the novice village, After integrating the whole earth on the spot, I established the characteristic of race. In this world, different races can be regarded as different professions, with different life forms. Fighting each other can gain experience... These are just my guesses, and I don''t know what the supreme demon in this world thinks. "After this period of experience, Tang Tian has some insight in his heart, but all of them are just his conjectures. He needs time and energy to verify his conjectures. After staying away from the fighting place, Tang Tian has no plans to find other people in this space. He doesn''t know how long the trial will last. He finds a secret valley and stops, and releases Zhu Qi and others. "Sire, we escaped the Golden Lion King alive"? Pig seven out of the first sentence so asked, even now, also a face of fear, obviously scared not light. "Sire, I''m sorry, I''ve caused trouble for you," the blood diagram said with guilt. If he hadn''t done it rashly and had seen who the other party was, he would not have provoked the terrible guy, the Golden Lion King. "It''s all over. The Golden Lion King has been injured and left. I''m afraid he''s in a bit of trouble in a short time, but for people like him, that kind of injury should soon recover," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. He didn''t mean to blame the blood chart. The matter has passed, and he has nothing to do. It''s meaningless to investigate again. This is not the time when we have established a complete system on the earth. There is no substantive significance in bickering over trifles. This matter can only be passed like this. The Golden Lion King was injured and left, and Tang Tianan brought them here. Maybe Zhu Qi and others were just glad that they survived, but blood chart set off a huge wave in their heart. Who is the Golden Lion King? That''s one of the top group of evil teenagers in this world. They are actually powerful, even the most powerful of the older generation. It''s unrealistic to say that such a terrible person, I''m afraid many people in the realm of God have to weigh it up, but they are injured and leave, but Tang Tian is intact. What happened? Blood chart doesn''t dare to guess, but undoubtedly, at this moment, Tang Tian''s weight rises straight in his heart. If he was forced to submit before, there is no big complaint in his heart. He even vaguely feels that this may be his chance. "Next, the four of you work together carefully to hunt other people in this space. You can''t be as reckless as before. I won''t work with you. I need to shut up for a while," Tang Tian said in a deep voice. "Well, what does your majesty need us to do?"? Qingyang hesitates and looks at Tang Tian. After thinking for a while, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t need you to do anything for the time being. I''ll go to see you after I leave the customs.". Several people discussed and finally left. Tang Tian quietly lurked to the bottom of the earth to ensure that he would not be disturbed, and then he began to close the door. His level was upgraded, but he did not have the relative strength. This is undoubtedly a waste of resources. Tang Tian believes that with his current level of more than 400, once his accomplishments are equal to his level, he will not be able to get rid of the obstacles, The Golden Lion King will not be so embarrassed again. After all, the characteristics of real dragon blood are there. If you want to improve your strength, you need endless vitality as support. Fortunately, in Jingdu, the magic game has swept up endless wealth. Although Tang Tian is a dragon body, he also gets endless wealth through the dark part. In this case, he has enough vitality support. Otherwise, he can improve his strength by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, I''m afraid that it will take hundreds of years to keep the strength equal to the rank. Tang Tian believes that it should be true that many legends say that a practitioner''s seclusion is already a vicissitude of life. After all, it is too slow for a person to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth, and the vitality required is enormous, which takes time to build. But with endless magic coins, it''s not the same. You can use them directly as vitality. You don''t have to spend countless time to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth. This kind of troublesome thing makes your strength increase countless times faster. Tang Tian''s greatest fear of seclusion is to be disturbed, which is no doubt clear. After diving into the depths of the earth, he released the yin-yang gourd and turned it into a tiny little dot. It can be said that he lived in harmony with the light, buried in countless soil, and he entered the yin-yang gourd for seclusion. No one will go to the endless gravel to look for a little bit of Yin-Yang gourd, unless the supreme power sweeps the earth to find it, but it''s almost impossible. After all, yin-yang gourd has its own boundary, and it''s not so easy to find it. In the Yin Yang gourd, there is a boundless world, in which there are endless thunders. Maybe others will be attacked by thunders when they come in, but Tang Tian doesn''t have such treatment. Those thunders are as gentle as flowing water to him. "It seems that after being smashed by the thunder, the God of the sword king has been absorbed by Yin Yang gourd. He left me a little experience but nothing," Tang Tian said helplessly when he came to Yin Yang gourd. Although Yin Yang gourd is bred by the road, it is not a complete state. It also needs to absorb all kinds of things to improve itself, and finally become the existence of a complete road. However, I don''t know how long it will take or how many things it will take to help Yin Yang gourd completely improve itself. Among the Yin Yang gourds, Tang Tian sits down cross legged and looks inside at the sea of Qi. A golden dragon ball is hanging on the void like the scorching sun. Besides, there is extremely cold jade nearby. It is precisely because of the existence of extremely cold jade that Tang Tian is prevented from being burned by the real fire of Longyang. Otherwise, I don''t know how many women it takes to suppress the fire. "Fortunately, it''s not necessary to imitate the rules of order like the human body in order to cultivate the body of the real dragon. Order makes the body of the real dragon burn and improve itself," Tang Tian said to himself. Outside, a storage ring was opened by Tang Tian, and endless magic coins poured out like a river, but they were swallowed by Tang Tian, which turned into a billow of vitality and poured into the sea of Qi. When endless vitality poured in, the golden dragon ball was shocked, and endless Longyang real fire swept out, enveloping the Qi sea and sweeping the whole body, so that the vitality and even the whole body in the Qi sea were burned by Longyang real fire. Longyang real fire sweeps every corner of the body. It''s as small as no cell. Every trace of vitality is like a piece of steel. It''s calcined to remove impurities and become solid. But in this process, it needs endless vitality to support. The real fire of Longyang burns his body. Tang Tian can even hear the crackling sound of his body. His bones are changing and his vitality is intertwined. He improves step by step and grows rapidly every second. With the sound of burning Longyang real fire, the desire rises in my heart. The so-called desire to burn is like this. Fortunately, there is extremely cold jade to suppress this kind of bath fire. Otherwise, Tang Tian needs a woman to reconcile it. This is also an embarrassment in the cultivation of the real dragon. It''s not that the dragon is obscene, but that it has to be done as a last resort. The real fire of Longyang needs Yin Qi to reconcile it. There''s no way to do this. There is no end to the vitality in the sea of Qi. Tang Tian once calculated that when his cultivation exceeds the level of Daofu, every trace of vitality is equal to the sum of five hundred and twenty strands of vitality of ordinary people! Vitality is energy, which is hundreds of times stronger than other people''s vitality. How fierce is it? Is it faster than a train burning coal and a rocket burning space gasoline? Of course, it''s not suitable to use such a metaphor for the vitality of Tang Tianlong''s body, because the gap between them can''t be compared with such an analogy at all. Chapter 1700 When Tang Tian''s dragon body falls into practice in the trial space, in Jingdu, Tang Tian''s human body is ready. "Your Majesty, under the condition of not affecting the pattern of the big world, the dark Department has drawn up a group of people to wait for your Majesty''s dispatch at any time, and now they have gathered in a valley outside Jingdu," xiaoduozi said to Tang Tian. "Good, let''s go. Here, we''ll come back sooner or later. It won''t be too long," Tang Tian said slowly, looking at the boundless Jingdu in front of the window. He sighed in his heart. He didn''t know when he would have such a huge city under his hands. In a word, he could gather countless talents in the world. "Your Majesty, we''re leaving like this. Don''t we need to inform Lord Jin?"? Xiaoduozi inquired. At this time, they were still in the courtyard of Tianbao Pavilion in Jinjia. They should say hello to the host before leaving. "No, I''ve already told him, and we don''t come back as soon as we go," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. After that, Tang Tian left Tianbao pavilion with xiaoduozi, went straight through Jingdu, and left the city where he stayed for a short time. There are countless people gathered in Jingdu. The departure of Tang Tian and little Duozi is just a drop of water in the sea, which will not cause any waves. No one will care about these two little people. After leaving Jingdu smoothly, under the leadership of xiaoduozi, Tang Tian came to a secluded valley 100000 miles away from Jingdu. He said it was secluded. In fact, in the eyes of the top officials of the whole Yasukuni, there was no place secluded. When he came here, Tang Tian thought that there should not be many people who were transferred by xiaoduozi. But when he saw the members of the dark department gathered here, he was surprised to pick his eyebrows. At a glance, he saw that all the people were black, and the number was no less than 200000. "See your majesty..." with the arrival of Tang Tian, all the members of the dark Department in black robes are kneeling on one knee. "Get up..." Tang Tian nodded and said. Then he asked the little boy around him: "if you transfer so many people, are you sure it won''t affect the operation here? And are all these people reliable? Tang Tian didn''t know how many people had gathered in the dark in a short time. The 200000 people in front of him were just a small part of them. Almost all of them were made up of money. It was reasonable for Tang Tian to worry that these people were not loyal. "Your Majesty, the slaves dare to use their heads to guarantee that these people are absolutely loyal," xiaoduozi bowed his head and said. Xiaoduozi is also a man of great skill. He said that. Tang Tian doesn''t say anything anymore. Tang Tian believes that xiaoduozi must have his own way to make these people completely loyal. "Go in, soon, I will take you to a new place, where is the new beginning." Tang Tian waved, a little void crack appeared in front, linking the space of years, looking at the people in the dark said. No one has any objection. They are all in the time space. To take so many people away, Tang Tian can only put them into the time space. "Your Majesty, what happened? These people... ", 200000 people into the space of time, startled one of Lin Tian, immediately came out to ask Tang Tian. "It''s OK," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. He didn''t say anything. He turned to Lin Tian and Xiao Duozi and said, "you all go in. I''ll let you out when you get there.". They dare not disobey Tang Tian''s orders and enter the space of time. When Tang Tian waves, the void channel disappears. After putting all the people who need to be taken away into the space of time, Tang Tian rose to the sky, looked around and said to himself, "big world, I will come back. When I step into this world again, the pattern here will change because of me...". He said that Tang Tian rose up from the sky and disappeared into the void in an instant. He didn''t go in any other direction and went straight into the boundless starry sky. This time, he wanted to return to the "star fragments" where xuanwang city was located. Instead of passing through the domain gate of Haotian holy land, he went straight across the void. Today, although he is only at the level of order, he is able to cross the void with such strength. His speed will not be slower than that of the original Flying immortal city transmission array, but will be many times faster. After going deep into the void, I don''t know how far, and then down, I can''t see any cities and mountains on the earth. When I look at the big world in the cold and dead void, I can know the vastness and boundlessness of the world. Even the whole territory of Yasukuni is just a drop in the ocean to the big world. Standing in the void, Tang Tian felt the fragments of stars where xuanwang city was. A chain of wind system order rose up in the air, turned into a pair of blue wings and appeared behind Tang Tian. With a flash of light, Tang Tian turned into a rainbow and went deep into the boundless sky. "The speed is still too slow. It''s just faster than the speed of light. It will take thousands of years to reach the world where xuanwang city is located with such a speed..." Tang Tian said to himself. Then, a golden light covered him, and the divine light increased his speed by ten times, reaching ten times the speed of light, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye. Ten times the speed of light is very fast, but it will take Tang Tian at least a hundred years to reach the star plain where xuanwang city is located. It is obviously unrealistic to cross the sky at such a speed, and Tang Tian can''t go there at such a speed. From his memory to the present, it''s just less than 30 years and less than 40 years. It takes him a hundred years to get there, He didn''t think so. He just wanted to check how fast his speed could be. Ten times the speed of light, which he did not dare to think of. At such a speed, even a drop of water can penetrate the stars. But Tang Tian knew that such a speed was nothing in the world of practice. Knowing that it is unrealistic to rush to the star fragments where xuanwang city is located at such a speed, Tang Tian''s speed slows down and stops in the eternal dark and cold starry sky. Here, in fact, he is not far away from the earth where the big world is. However, from here on, the big world has become a huge luminous body of white light in the void, boundless. It is impossible to see the edge, not to mention here. Even if you look at the big world from the world where xuanwang city is located, you can only see that it is a boundless luminous body. The big world is too big. Around the big world, although there are countless huge fragments in the sky, they are not stars. In addition to the big world, the most dazzling stars in the sky are only the other two luminescent bodies, the sun and the moon. Like two huge fireballs and ice hockey, they are in the sky far away from the big world, rotating and changing the day and night. "Big world, I''m afraid the most important people are not qualified to visit the edge of it," Tang Tian sighed, looking at the big world again. In the cold starry sky, he waved his hand, and the dark sword of heaven appeared in his hand. It is impossible for Tang Tian to cross the starry sky. His strength is not enough, and there are many means that are useless. The reason why he still has to cross the starry sky alone is that Tang Tian relies on his Tiandi sword! The Heavenly Emperor sword of the protoss jiuchongtian has been revived. It only needs to consume the energy to activate one of the inner arrays to have a terrible speed to take Tangtian across the starry sky and quickly reach the world where xuanwang city is located. This is the basis for Tangtian to cross the starry sky. Amitabha, benefactor, where do you want to go? A calm voice suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s ear and said. Tang Tian''s heart jumped, almost no reaction time, a golden light appeared in front of him, with a big bald head of Fahai blocked Tang Tian''s way forward. Fahai is still dressed in a bright red cassock, holding a golden bowl and a Zen stick, with a compassionate look on Tang Tian. "Damn it, how can you forget this guy?" Tang Tian scolded in his heart. He never thought that Fahai would appear in front of him at this time. You don''t have to guess that he must have no good intentions. "Master, what do you mean..." Tang Tian looked at each other and frowned. "Benefactor, you have obsession in your heart. Go with me, practice Buddhism and become a blissful person." Fahai looks at Tang Tian and says faintly. His face is not sad or happy, as if he is determined to eat Tang Tian. "Master, why are you suffering?" Tang Tian said with a frown. He probably guessed that Fahai would never give up. "Benefactor, listen to me and follow me..." Fahai said faintly. In his words, a colorful wheel of light has appeared behind his head. The soft and beautiful light radiates out, making him look holy and peaceful, just like Buddha. "Master, why do you force others?" Tang Tianchen said. He was already very alert. Fahai could not help but use a tough method to himself. The other party had been lurking for many days and didn''t fight in Jingdu. I''m afraid he was afraid that he would disturb the strong people in Jingguo. The other side is a strong one close to the realm of shenzang. Once he starts, Tang Tian thinks he is not sure that he can fight against the other side. "I''m saving you from the sea of bitterness..." Fahai looks at Tang Tian zhengse. When the word "sea of bitterness" blurts out, the golden bowl in his hand has come out, and the sacred and peaceful characters rise from the golden bowl. With this confusing Sanskrit, Tang Tian almost wants to fall asleep. Just for a moment, Tang Tianyan could not see that he was in the dark sky, but on a golden ocean. Under my feet is the boundless Golden Ocean, sparkling. In the golden ocean, gold is refined and grown, withered and withered, so back and forth, flowers bloom and fall, and endless reincarnation is under my feet. "Bitter sea? My heart is full of fairyland, where is the sea of bitterness? Standing on the golden ocean, Tang Tianshen said in a deep voice. He looked around and thought quickly about how to get out of trouble. "The front is hell, not pure land," Fahai said faintly in front of Tang Tian. With his words falling, the sky and earth become blood red in the distance of the golden ocean, and the golden ocean becomes a sea of blood. Countless skeletons are floating in the sea of blood, and there are grumbling spirits. A picture of Shura dungeon is presented in Tang Tian''s sight. "It''s just a cover up. Is that interesting?"? Tang Tianchen said, don''t know why, in the face of the bloody world in front of him, he instinctively wants to exclude, want to stay away from. "Looking back is the end"! Fahai''s voice rings out again, and appears directly in Tang Tian''s heart, as if he instinctively wants to do what he says. Subconsciously, as soon as Tang Tian looked back, he found that he didn''t know when a piece of pure land appeared behind him. Flowers were in full bloom, pavilions and pavilions, white clouds were misty, exotic animals were jubilant, and a school of fairy family fortune appeared in his eyes. Biting his teeth to get rid of the strong desire to go back to the paradise in his heart, Tang Tian looked back at Fahai and said, "this is not the paradise I want. The paradise I want is created by myself, not by joining other people''s world."! "You want to open up a pure land of bliss in Shura hell? Don''t be paranoid. Go back. Only my Buddha can make the world peaceful, happy and immortal... "Fahai''s voice was extremely bewitching and confusing. Hearing Fahai''s words, Tang Tian''s head is a little dizzy. He wants to instinctively follow his words. "It can''t go on like this any more," Tang Tian warned himself. The more he talked with Fahai, the more he was afraid that he would be transformed into a puppet of the other party unconsciously. Buddhism''s most important secret skill is to open one''s mouth. It can bring the dead to life. If you talk with him, you will be hurt by him unconsciously! With the sword of the Heavenly Emperor in his hand, a bright and incomparable light of the sword lights up the world and cuts down to break the endless golden sea of bitterness. "Benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless. Why struggle here? Turn back, turn back is bliss..." Fahai stands on the golden sea of suffering, the colorful halo behind his head blooms. He doesn''t dodge in the face of Tang Tian''s sword spirit, but just talks. The terrible sword light was cut off, but the Golden Ocean rolled up boundless waves, and all of a sudden the sword light was submerged and disappeared without a trace. Only when you are above the golden ocean can you feel how small you are when you fall to the ground. "I have to admit that your Buddhist magic power is really powerful, confusing people''s mind, but it''s useless with me..." Tang Tianshen said! In his hand, the sword of the emperor of heaven trembled and came out. It ran across the sky and turned into a huge black sword with a length of thousands of miles. At the same time, a storage ring appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. In the ring, there were endless magic coins. The magic coins melted into pieces and poured into the sword. Your strength is not enough to activate the Tiandi sword, but you can burn magic money to turn it into energy, so that the Tiandi sword can have the power to display part of its power! In the face of Fahai, Tang Tian directly gave up the array he used to urge the Tiandi sword, instead, he directly used the spirit of the magic coin to make the Tiandi sword show his style! Chapter 1701 The sea of bitterness is boundless. In the front is Shura hell, in the rear is miaoha pure land. Turning back is bliss. If you go forward, you may become a demon. However, Tang Tian does not choose to move forward or retreat. He wants to break through the sea of bitterness and walk out of his own way! On the sea of bitterness, Fahai''s face is compassionate, and the colorful light wheel behind his head is full of divine light. It is as holy and peaceful as the Buddha''s coming into the world. However, when Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword came out of his hand, it finally changed its color, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. The sword of the emperor of heaven was driven by endless vitality. An unbeatable breath of terror came out. A black sword light spread out. The feeling of ferocity, hegemony and coldness rushed out of Fahai''s heart, which made him afraid to move. Tiandi sword is a magic weapon that Tang Tian got when he was almost killed by the strongest boss demon dragon on the earth. All along, Tiandi sword is not warm in Tang Tian''s hands. At most, it can only push itself to chop, but it can''t exert any power of its own. This time, however, the endless vitality urged the inner and middle array to revive and operate, and a black sword light was extended. It was domineering and fierce, and killed everything in the world. This was not the sword light transformed from Tang Tian''s vitality, nor the sword Qi of kendo, but the power of Tiandi sword after its own array operation. The sword light surpassed Tang Tian''s cognition, and even made Fahai tremble. The black sword light cuts across the sky, the sparkling golden sea of bitterness is torn in two like rags, and all the visions disappear. Tang Tian is still standing in the cold void, facing the sea of Dharma like Buddha. The sword trembled and returned to Tang Tian''s hands. At this moment, a click came. On the top of Tang Tian''s head, a huge golden bowl cracked, and finally the light was dim and split in two. Buddhism''s secret method puzzles the mind. When Fahai will cover his head with a golden bowl, he doesn''t know. Tang Tian is lucky in his heart. If he didn''t respond in time to let the Tiandi sword bloom, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be. "Amitabha, the fate of the golden bowl and me is over." looking at his golden bowl being split in two, Fahai said with no sadness or joy. He didn''t even look at the golden bowl. He let the broken Golden Bowl be exiled in the void and soon disappeared. Tang Tian was shocked. He had never thought that it would be so terrible for the Tiandi sword to really show its own look. Although he did not know what level of equipment the golden bowl of Fahai was, it was not easy to imagine that it could become a magic weapon of its own, but it was cut to pieces by the Tiandi sword! "It''s not the strongest power of Tiandi sword, it''s just starting one of the arrays. If all the power comes out, it might easily destroy one side of the world... However, the consumption is too large. One third of all the magic coins are consumed in one hit. If converted into units, it''s almost a thousand trillion magic coins.", Looking at the opposite Fahai, Tang Tian thought to himself. Tang Tian didn''t calculate the number of thousand trillion magic coins turned into vitality, but he could roughly imagine that he should be able to fill his own Qi sea ten times. However, all the vitality poured into Tiandi sword, which could only show the power of this blow! "Benefactor, it''s a good way, but in this way, it makes me more determined to save you from the bitter sea and become my Buddhist dharma protector. Don''t be stubborn and convert to my Buddha." Fahai looked at Tang Tian and said faintly. His right hand flashed like a butterfly in a flower, and he made a Buddhist seal with extreme speed. After the formation of Fahai''s seal, his hand was like a lotus blossom. In an instant, the sky was shining with auspicious golden light, Sanskrit chanting, the rain of flowers falling, and the whole starry sky was like a golden pure land. A huge golden lotus appeared from the void, holy and peaceful, and suppressed towards the Tang Dynasty! Facing this golden lotus, Tang Tian had a kind of mind that he didn''t want to resist. The lotus was so beautiful and peaceful that he wanted to sit on it as if he could overlook the world. "It''s this magic that puzzles the mind again"! Tang Tian gives a definition of Fahai''s means in his heart! As a last resort, Tang Tian could only fight against the enemy again with his Tiandi sword, burning endless magic coins again to show the power of Tiandi sword. The terrible black sword light soared into the sky, destroying heaven and earth, breaking the golden world, and chopping the golden refining. "Stubborn, benefactor, I see when you can resist. After the most attack, you have no room to resist. Why bother?" fahis said lightly without anger! As soon as he threw the scarlet cassock on his body, the cassock came out of the air and broke down. Each of the cassock became a separate existence. It began to pile up in the void, just like bricks. Finally, it became a scarlet pagoda standing in the void. Although the hair was bright red, it didn''t give people a strange feeling. On the contrary, it was extremely solemn and peaceful, It''s weird. The bright red pagoda is suppressed, and the stars are fixed, so that Tang Tian below can''t even play! "If you give up a treasure, I will destroy it for you." this is Tang Tian''s answer. He once again urged the Tiandi sword, and a terrible black sword burst into the sky, smashing the bloody pagoda made of Fahai''s cassock in an instant! At this point, Fahai once again lost a treasure cassock, but he did not feel the slightest pain. Instead, he looked at Tang Tian with a satisfied look, as if he had achieved his goal. "The sword in your hand is powerful, but there is no possibility to threaten the poor monk at this time. Benefactor, I will give you another chance to be willing to convert to my Buddha," said the Buddha''s Fahai, looking at Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s eyelids jump straight. He shows the grace of Tiandi sword for three times and resists the three attacks of Fahai. Although he successfully destroys one secret method and two treasures of the opponent, at this time, he runs out of magic coins. Tiandi sword is just an indestructible fire stick in his hand, which does not pose a great threat to Fahai! Moreover, as a strong Buddhist who is close to the realm of shenzang, when he lost the Tiandi sword, any means of his own to the other side is just a kid''s trick, and he can''t create any threat at all! "You are so aggressive, you can use any means, I''ll take it," Tang Tianshen said. Once he was transformed into Buddhism by the other party, Tang Tian knew what kind of result he would face. At that time, he would only become a puppet without thinking and being manipulated by others. If so, he would rather die. "Why do you have to be so stubborn?" Fahai shook his head and sighed faintly, pretending to be benevolent for Tang Tian. Although he said that, he didn''t let Tang Tian go. He was chanting words. The colorful light wheel behind his head was more and more bright. The peaceful light of the colorful light array spread out, as if to illuminate the starry sky. When the light reaches the extreme, the colorful wheel breaks away from the back of Fahai''s mind, rises and shrinks towards the inside. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a colorful wheel and falls gently towards the Tang Dynasty. This colorful wheel looks beautiful, peaceful and enchanting. It is the Enlightenment of Fahai''s Bodhisattva realm. The Bodhisattva''s wings save the world and transform all living beings. Fahai condenses this sentiment into a wheel of light, in which Sanskrit chants. He wants to fall into Tang Tian''s mind and make him completely convert to Buddhism. Once the colorful wheel of light falls into Tang Tian''s mind, Tang Tian''s thinking will be washed away and become a Buddhist puppet at the mercy of Fahai. At that time, he had no thought, no emotion, and no difference from a walking corpse! In the face of the colorful wheel of light, Tang Tian put away the Tiandi sword in his backhand. There was a trace of perseverance in his eyes. His body moved, and the roaring sound continued to ring. Behind him, there appeared four huge chains of order, one gold, one basket, one red, one green, and the four strongest order chains of earth wind, water and fire. The four chains of order are in the air. They don''t want to be crushed by the sea of France. Instead, they intertwine with each other, intertwine with each other, and finally change their colors. With the blending, an unparalleled sense of terror emanates from the blending chains! The evolution of the earth wind, water and fire is chaotic, interwoven into a mysterious and mysterious chain of order. It is like the rebirth of creation and the reappearance of Hunyuan. The chain of chaos smashes the starry sky and passes across the sky, beating on the colorful wheel of light all at once! Rao is the colorful wheel of Dharma sea Bodhisattva mirror. He is still fragile in the face of chaotic order. In an instant, he is smashed and puffed. Fahai''s face turns white. When the colorful wheel is broken, his face is like white paper! However, the chaotic chain did not stop, but continued to rush past, to break Fahai! "Amitabha..." in Fahai''s eyes, there was a flash of horror, but he was still not sad. The Zen stick in his hand moved, and some ring rings on it jingled. The bright and incomparable golden light filled the sky. The Zen stick trembled, got rid of it, crossed the air, broke the chaotic chain, and roared down to Tang Tian. Facing Fahai''s Zen stick, if Tang Tianxin was dead, he would not be able to take the other party''s blow at all. But what makes Tang Tian different is that the Zen stick did not fall on his head. Instead, it was fixed one foot above his head, and almost his head was smashed! "Hahaha, good, good, such talent is the first choice of my Buddha Dharma protector." with a move of Fahai''s hand, the Zen stick flew back to his hands again, and he looked at Tang Tian with satisfaction and said with a smile. "Amitabha..." without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, Fahai announced a Buddha''s name, and the Zen staff was across his chest. Then he sat down cross legged in the air. As he sat down, a golden lotus appeared below him, and he sat down on the Golden Lotus! At this moment, Fahai was born like a real Buddha, and the colorful wheel of light appeared again in the back of his head. The golden light on his body was flourishing and sacred! Looking at the opposite Fahai, Tang Tian''s eyes are full of horror! Chapter 1702 Fahai, sitting in the middle of the sky and stars, has a solemn appearance. He sits on the Golden Lotus terrace with his hands together. His Zen staff is across his waist, and the colorful light wheel radiates out in circles behind his head, just like a Buddha flying in the sky. This is not the main sin. The main thing is that with the sitting of Fahai, the golden light on his body blooms. Behind him, there appears a Buddha Dharma image filled with stars. At least Tang Tian can''t see the top of that Dharma image. Dharma Prime Minister flying in the sky, the whole starry sky has sounded the Sanskrit chant, there are flowers and rain falling, and the ground is flooded with golden lotus, one by one golden runes are arranged in the void, forming a piece of gorgeous articles, as if entering the kingdom of Buddha. "My Buddha is merciful, enlightens the world, enters my Buddhism, transcends the other side, and achieves eternity..." the solemn Dharma sea sits cross legged in front of the huge and ultimate golden Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. As he spoke, the Dharma Prime Minister behind him moved and affected the whole world. The starry sky trembled. The Dharma Prime Minister stretched out a hand and slowly pressed it down to Tang Tian, covering the sky and the starry sky. Tang Tian seemed so small. Facing the Dharma prime minister''s hand, it seemed that a golden sky had been covered. In the palm of the golden Dharma prime minister''s hand, there is a golden * character slowly rotating. Because of the * character, heaven and earth are sealed, and Tang Tiandong can''t move. He can only watch the huge Dharma prime minister''s hand suppress it! "Is this the means of a strong man who approaches the realm of divinity"? Tang Tian couldn''t move when he looked at the big hand of FA Xiang. He thought that the speed of the big hand of FA Xiang was very slow, but it was this that made Tang Tian feel desperate! "The strange little tree hasn''t moved, and the bronze city hasn''t moved. Am I really going to be transformed into Buddhism by Fahai?"? Tang Tian looks at the big hands of FA Xiang above and says to himself helplessly. "Convert to my Buddha and get away from the other side, benefactor, maybe you can become the Dharma protector of our Buddhism and surpass the saint Buddha in the future. It can be said that you have made great achievements. Why do you have that expression?"? Closed eyes Fahai looking at Tang Tian said. Tang Tian has reason to believe that Fahai is absolutely playing with himself. To let the big hand of FA Xiang slowly press down is to create psychological pressure on himself. Otherwise, he would not know how many twists and turns in a flash when he used his means in the realm of heaven. How could he be so slow? In the middle of helplessness, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a look, because the strange little tree in the sea of Qi finally moved, but then he was disappointed. The strange little tree just moved, in addition to let himself move, there was no other abnormality! "How can I be active? With my strength, I can''t defeat Fahai in any case," Tang Tian thought bitterly. No, Tang Tian was surprised. What happened to him? I wanted to give up before the last moment. It''s not right. When I think about it a little, I know it''s Fahai''s ghost. It affects my consciousness and almost makes me give up the resistance! When Tang Tian woke up, he found that he was still standing in the starry sky with a big golden hand hovering over his head. A golden Buddhist * character was close to his head. Once it fell into his mind, the consequences would be unimaginable! "Buddhism is the most important influence on the mind. It almost touched each other''s way. Before the last moment, it almost made me give up. I wanted to go to the next step when I got to xuanwang City, but now I have to..." Tang Tianyan said to himself. In this time, a drop of red blood appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. The blood was like a burning flame. It turned into a burning red bird between twists and turns! The blood of rosefinch was obtained from little queer in Baihua pavilion not long ago. Tang Tian took it out this time and swallowed it in one gulp. He didn''t have time to experience the change of his body. When he turned his hand, Tiandi sword appeared in his right hand, a blue sword appeared in his left hand, and the black Tiandi sword cut the blue sword in his left hand into two, destroying the array, and the blue sword disappeared, The border town was covered with a piece of blue scale. When he put the sword away, Tang Tian grabbed the blue scale which was split in two and swallowed it! The rosefinch''s blood turned into a torrent of fiery energy, which swept the whole body of Tang Tian. It seemed that the whole person was about to burn. I''m afraid that anyone else would not be able to swallow the green dragon scale like this. Even if he swallowed it, he would choke to death. But after Tang Tian opened his mouth and swallowed it, the green dragon scale would soften instantly, It turns into a strange wind energy and melts into Tang Tian''s body. The organization of the four sacred beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, was obtained by Tang Tian and turned into energy and integrated into his body. At that moment, Tang Tian''s body changed dramatically. If someone could see Tang Tian''s cell changes, they would find that the original ordinary cells began to change from the most central nucleus. An energy of indescribable color burst out from the nucleus and swept the whole cell. The cells rotated and vibrated, just like the most primitive stars, A single cell gives people a sense of supreme power to nurture nature. This is not a single change, but all the cells of the whole body are changing at the same time, blood cells, bone cells, and even every strand of vitality in the sea of Qi are changing. Outside, Tang Tian is standing in the void, while fahaipan is sitting in the void in the distance. A huge golden Dharma prime minister''s hand covers Tang Tian''s head like a sky curtain. A golden * word falls on Tang Tian''s head. But at this time, the golden * word can''t fall down. Tang Tian''s body, a breath of terror in brewing, as if the ancient gods are waking up, a kind of hegemony in Tang Tian''s body, stand there, give people a kind of supreme dignity. Boom... Tang Tian''s body was shocked, and four colors of light burst out from him. At the same time, Tang Tian''s body became bigger and bigger, just like Pangu Qingtian in the legend. With his growth, he just pushed up the golden * character on his head and the golden Dharma hand. In the starry sky, Tang Tian is surrounded by four colors of light, and the sound of the dragon''s singing rings. The blue light forms a green dragon in front of him. The fierce tiger roars, and a huge white tiger appears behind him. The turtle chirps, a Xuanwu crawls on the left, the sparrow hisses, and a rosefinch appears on the right. The four sacred beasts defend Tang Tian''s body. As Tang Tian''s body grows bigger, it becomes bigger and bigger, as if it is endless. Finally, Tang Tian''s body grows to 9999999 meters, which is the highest! When his body grew to the limit, the four sacred beasts around his body roared, and all of them integrated into his body. His body trembled, and all kinds of lights flickered, sweeping the whole starry sky. At this moment, in the starry sky, as if a demon had awakened, countless lights broke out in the dark starry sky, as if a round of colorful scorching sun had appeared. Such a vision was seen by people from all over the world. Countless people looked up to the sky and looked at the starry sky with astonishment in their hearts. This terrible vision disappeared across the sky, but at the moment when the light disappeared, a breath of dominating heaven and earth, which all the heaven and the world were subject to, appeared in the starry sky. Feeling this breath, all people in the big world subconsciously bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at it. That is a very strange feeling, a moment of breath, no matter who, even if strong as the supreme dare not look directly at! The appearance of this kind of breath, the whole vast and boundless world all felt, even if it is hidden in the deep space of the old immortal old monster all felt, all looked up at the stars, but nothing! Some people who are good at reckoning begin to reckon quickly, but they can''t count anything. They can''t see anything under the cover of heaven''s secret! Countless great powers want to go to the starry sky to see what happened, but they feel the atmosphere of dominating the world before and hesitate to go! No matter how the world shakes, at this time, in the void, Tang Tian turns into an eternal giant, stepping on the heaven and the earth, feeling his own changes. A feeling of contempt for everything arises spontaneously, as if he was born to step on everything in the world, which is a very strange feeling. Without time to feel his change, Tang Tian''s eyes looked at the sea of Dharma opposite him. The huge Buddha Dharma was much smaller than himself. He stretched out his hand. Tang Tian once punched the Buddha Dharma in the starry sky, and the starry sky trembled. With one punch, the Buddha Dharma standing in the starry sky was broken by Tang Tian! "Pooh... How can it be?" the Buddha''s Dharma was broken, and the only one who witnessed this vision was fahaikou''s roar of blood and horror. He was scared! "Who are you? One day I will know, "Fahai did nothing. Leaving behind such a sentence, he disappeared into the void in an instant. He didn''t know where he went. "Is this the supreme body? Sure enough, like the visions you feel in a trance, the power, the power beyond everything, the power to break all rules and orders "! Looking at his hand, Tang Tian muttered to himself. But the next moment, Tang Tian felt a burst of weakness, his huge body quickly shrunk, and finally became a normal size. From Fahai to Tangtian''s swallowing of rosefinch''s blood and green dragon''s scales, it''s only a short time for Tangtian to breathe. It''s just such a short time, but Tangtian has changed dramatically. "It turns out that I have absorbed so much divine blood on the earth, but it lurks in my body, and has not been completely integrated by me. The characteristics of the four sacred beasts are just a key. The earth wind, water and fire evolves in chaos, and chaos seizes nature. They completely integrate endless divine blood, and combine with themselves to form the unique constitution of the supreme Divine Body...", muttered Tang Tian. Chapter 1703 In the cold and dead starry sky, Tang Tian feels the changes brought by the supreme god body after awakening his blood. The supreme divine body, the only physical characteristic of all heavens and all worlds, is by no means a false name. It is extremely powerful and overbearing. No one can have such a physical quality except Tang Tian. The body of treasure body can shake weapons and be indestructible. After the awakening of blood characteristics, Tang Tian''s first feeling is power, unparalleled power. If he punches, he can blow up all the power. He is ferocious. "Now my level is more than 400. I can shake or even explode any equipment at this level," Tang Tianyi said to himself, clenching his fist. It''s self-confidence brought by his own strength. Gazing at the air sea, the air sea has also undergone tremendous changes. The originally vast air sea has expanded again. Tang Tian feels that his own air sea has expanded at least ten times. He believes that no one at the same level has his own big air sea. If the air sea is big, he has enough energy, Can continue to fight high intensity without fear of subsequent weakness. In addition to this change, there is the vitality in the air sea. Once upon a time, the vitality in the air sea of Tang Dynasty was crystal clear and white, like a snake. But now, every trace of the vitality in the air sea contains terrible power. If the vitality in the past was compared to a small snake, now it can be said that it is a dragon. I don''t know how many times stronger it is, What''s more, it has become a mysterious and mysterious color. Rao can''t tell what kind of state it is. In the past, the vitality in the sea of Qi was Qi. At this time, the sea of Qi in the Tang Dynasty has really become a turbulent sea. The gaseous vitality has become a very heavy liquid, forming a deep ocean. "Supreme god body, invincible at the same level"! Finally, Tang Tian summed up his state with such a sentence. Apart from the changes of Qi sea, the life wheel and the chain of order in Qi sea have not changed much. However, Tang Tian believes that in the future, no matter the supreme yuan Qi in Qi sea is used to urge the life wheel and even the order to perform skills, the power will be at least ten times stronger than before, crushing any opponent at the same level. "At last, it''s completely opening up the power of blood. All kinds of mysteries need to be explored later." after a little feeling of his state at this time, Tang Tian said to himself. The power of blood burst out in an instant, making him a giant in the starry sky, smashing the Buddha Dharma phase close to the realm of shenzang with one blow, making Tang Tian feel the supremacy of the supreme divine body. That state can defeat a person close to the realm of shenzang, which Tang Tian never thought of. It''s too overbearing. "It costs too much to support that kind of state. It''s just a short time to use the vitality before I became the supreme god body to support that kind of state. It almost consumes the vitality in my Qi sea," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile staring at the Qi sea. Of course, such a situation will not happen in the future. Tang Tian can''t control that state when he opens the supreme divine body. He also consumes the former vitality. After he completely opens the blood, all the vitality in the sea of Qi will be transformed into the current vitality. If he consumes this state in the future, he will not consume it all at once, It can continue to fight. After thoroughly familiar with the body after opening the blood, Tang Tian''s first task now is to absorb endless energy to fill the sea of Qi. Otherwise, there is a treasure body without energy support, which is just like a sports car without oil. The magic coin he brought has been consumed in the battle with Fahai before, and there is no place for Tang Tian to get strength to supplement in the starry sky. At this time, he is in an embarrassing situation, but as long as Tang Tian returns to xuanwang City, everything will be solved. Before he wanted to cross the starry sky, he ran out of a sea of Dharma, which made Tang Tian have to open the Supreme God''s body ahead of time. As a result, he is now in an embarrassing situation. To open his blood, Tang Tian has long expected unexpected situations, which is why he didn''t open his blood in the big world. "I hope the rest of the vitality can let the Tiandi sword take me back to xuanwang City, or I''m afraid I''ll be exiled in the vast starry sky," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile to himself, and the Tiandi sword appeared in his hand again. Don''t wait for Tang Tian to act, the abnormal situation happens again, which is more unexpected than the appearance of Fahai. In the void not far away from him, a purple void passage suddenly opened. The next moment, a man in a purple robe appeared in front of Tang Tian. Facing this man, Tang Tian instinctively felt that even if he had opened the blood of the Supreme God, the other side could kill himself with one finger. The other side was too strong. Protoss? Looking at the other side, Tang Tian suddenly opened his mouth and asked. "Yes, I''m the God King of the protoss, the father of Haoyu," the other side said faintly, standing not far away from Tang Tian. That kind of supremacy, the look in Tang Tian''s eyes is almost the same as that in mole ants. Don''t wait for Tang Tian to speak, he said to himself: "in Jingdu, I''m not easy to start, but now that you''re out, I don''t have any scruples. I almost kill my son. I always have to pay the price.". Tang Tian''s heart sank again. He didn''t expect that such a big man would find himself. Tang Tian had no hope to live. "You wonder why I can find you so quickly, right? Let you die to understand, in fact, it''s very simple. You took away my son''s divine world. Although you cut off all the connections between my son and the divine world with a secret method, it''s extremely simple to find you, "the God King said. Then he looked at Tang Tian and said in surprise," I have to say that you really surprised me. The power of blood is more noble and powerful than my son. It''s OK, This period of time I have not found a body worthy of my son, so let my son be reborn with your body! In the middle of the king''s speech, his palm spread out, and a fist sized purple light ball appeared in his hand. In the light ball, the protoss of the vast universe was looking at Tang Tian with hatred. For Tang Tian''s sake, if his father hadn''t protected him secretly, he would have been killed long ago. For this reason, he was taken away from his divine world. How can he not hate Tang Tian to the bone? "Do you have any last words to say?"? God King looked at Tang Tian light said, in his eyes, Tang Tian is just a mole ant, backhand can be killed. "There is a question about what level of existence you are and what position you are in the big world." Tang Tian knew that he would die and asked what he thought. In the face of such a character, Tang Tian, the Supreme God who has not yet grown up, can not solve the problem at all, and the gap is too big. "To satisfy your curiosity, I''m the God King of the Protoss. In your words, I''m the supreme level. However, compared with the whole world, I''m just a mole ant, but even so, in my eyes, you''re just a mole ant," the God King said faintly. When he said that he was just a mole ant compared with the whole world, There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, but Tang Tian couldn''t see it. Tang Tian was shocked by the other party''s words. Compared with the whole world, the supreme level figures actually exist like ants. So what level are the figures at the top of the world? Tang Tian can''t imagine. "Well, I understand. Then, you go to die," Tang Tian nodded, and then his eyes were cold. He rushed to kill the emperor with his sword in his hand. A matchless sword light tore the void and chopped at the opposite God King. Even if the other party is the existence that he dare not imagine, is Tang Tian waiting to die? Even if he is defeated, he has to fight with his life. It''s not his style to sit and accept death. "It''s no use..." the king shook his head and said faintly. He stretched out his hand and pressed it gently. Everything was still. Tang Tian kept the posture of waving his sword, and all the pictures were fixed. "First of all, I will peel off your consciousness, erase everything, let you be swallowed by my son, and then I will let him occupy your body, it''s so simple," the God King said lightly, and I will start to pull the yuan God of Tang Tian out of the sea of knowledge. But just at this time, a dazzling white light appeared in front of Tang Tian. It was the time when Tang Tian was almost useless except for storing things. He used to forge weapons for Tang Tian with iron knives. Years appeared in front of Tang Tian. With a slight shock, the frozen Tang Tian moved again. In Tang Tian''s incredible eyes, a faint voice rang out and said: "the protoss, the God King, the mole ant"! The voice fell, the years gently across, from top to bottom, split the God King in two, the other party can''t even resist, was killed in an instant, but the supreme level of people, was so easily killed! The body of the God King is split in two, and the consciousness of the yuan God is completely cut off. After years of cutting off the God King, a slight stroke opens a gap in the void, and the small ball that envelops the yuan God of the great universe of the God clan is also cut off. "What''s the matter... It''s the sound of the iron knife"? Looking at this scene, Tang Tian said to himself blankly that things happened so fast that he couldn''t react at all. After years killed the protoss God King, he came to Tang Tian not far away. A white light rose up. A strong man in black appeared on the years. Looking at Tang Tian, who else was there who had forged the iron knife for Tang Tian? "Brother Tiedao"? Tang Tian looked at each other and asked in surprise, a little incredible. "Tang Tian, we meet again," iron knife looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile, like an old friend. "You are so good at...", Tang Tian looked at each other in disbelief, and didn''t know what to say. Seeing Tang Tian''s appearance, Tiedao said with a smile, "isn''t it strange why I appear at this time? In fact, it''s very simple. Remember I promised to do three things for you? One more thing. This is the third thing, so I''m here to settle the trouble for you. Now, I''ve fulfilled my promise. Tang Tian is indifferent. If Tiedao doesn''t say anything, he has forgotten the other party''s promise. But what Tang Tian can''t imagine is that the other party will appear at this time, at this time of his most crisis. "Thank you brother Tiedao," Tang Tian said sincerely. "Don''t thank me. This is what I promised you," Tiedao said faintly. Then he looked at Tang Tian and nodded with satisfaction and said, "you really surprised me. You not only grew up to this point in a short time, but also opened up the power of blood. Originally, in our imagination, it took you at least a thousand years to get to this point, But in such a short time to complete, indeed unexpected, but in your capacity, all this is extremely reasonable. Tang Tian keenly grasped one of the key words in his words and immediately asked, "we? What do you mean by "we"? "Ha ha, naturally, it refers to us who worked for you at the beginning," Tiedao said with a smile. His words made Tang Tian think of those people in Shijia village, and he immediately understood them, so he said, "are they OK? Originally, I thought that I didn''t know how long it would take to meet you. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tiedao frowned and said: "the situation is very bad, but now these are not what you have to worry about. You just need to move forward step by step according to your own growth steps. Moreover, we are not really meeting, just a wisp of consciousness I left in the years.". At this point, Tiedao said with a pause: "if you have any questions, please ask now. After leaving this time, I really don''t know when we will meet again.". "Well, the first question is, why did brother Tiedao know that I was in danger now, so he was ready so long in advance"? Tang Tian did not have any hesitation to ask the doubt in his heart, this has been the place that he does not want to understand. "The question is very simple, because you are a key person with a special identity. Many people are looking at you. Do you remember Zhong Shan? That guy is good at calculation. He not only obscures any information of you by means, so as not to let those who want to kill you find you, but also calculates that there will be a disaster when you open your blood, so I made preparations in advance. However, what I didn''t expect is that you opened your blood so quickly and let my backhand to deal with such a mole ant, The iron knife answers a way. Tang Tian is speechless. In his opinion, the powerful God King is just a mole ant. However, after hearing what Tiedao said, Tang Tian suddenly asked several questions: "brother Tiedao, who am I? Why are you around me, and who are the people you''re talking about trying to kill me? "Don''t worry, one problem at a time. There''s plenty of time. It''s time to let you know something. However, there are some things I can''t and can''t say. You need to find out for yourself. As for who you are, I can''t say. You will know later. As for why we are around you, the first thing is to confirm whether that person is you or not, The second is to protect you who are weak at first, "Tiedao said with a smile. Chapter 1704 "Are you sure it''s me? Are you sure now? protect me? Why? Hearing Tiedao''s words, Tang Tianyi asked several questions, which he wanted to know urgently. This is how to speak. When a topic is spoken, it will lead to innumerable problems. At this time, Tang Tian is just like this. There are many things he doesn''t understand and is eager to know. "Ha ha, don''t worry. The questions come one by one. I''ll tell you what I know and what I can say. First of all, we''re confirming whether it''s you or not. Obviously, we''ve confirmed it. Otherwise, I won''t help you three times. It''s a bit wordless for you to ask. In order to protect you, of course, we want not to be killed by someone when you don''t grow up, It''s so simple, "iron knife said slowly. Tang Tian was indifferent. He found that iron Dao didn''t say a lot. Instead, he was more puzzled. He thought for a moment and asked, "you said that there are many people who want to kill me. Why do you want to kill me?"? "Yes, a lot of people want to kill you, too many. If it wasn''t for us old guys, do you think you could live to now? Remember when you were on earth and had a relationship with Zhao Yueer lengxue? At that time, the sky suddenly became dark. In fact, it was because you leaked your Qi when you broke your body. Some people found out that they killed you and were repulsed by many people who protected you. What we can tell you is that when you were so weak, there were many hidden realms, and even the so-called supreme level ants that you now know wanted to kill you. As for who they were, You don''t need to know that. In a word, there are too many people who want you to die, "Tiedao said, shaking his head. "Wait a minute, do you mean that in the end of the earth, everything was rapidly evolving again because of me"? Tang Tian grasped the key point and asked. "Yes, it''s because of you. We didn''t do anything in the first world war that day. At that time, all the galaxies you knew were destroyed. It was Zhong Shan who helped you recover. It was also at that time that he helped you cover up the sky, so you haven''t had an accident yet." Tiedao told the truth without any concealment. Tang Tian is silent. Things are very complicated. He is very good. Why do so many people want to die? He didn''t understand, so he looked at the iron knife and asked his doubts. "Why do so many people want to kill you? It''s because you are a key person. I can only say so much. When you grow up to a certain level, no one says that you will probably know. Now it''s meaningless to say that," Tiedao shook his head. "Well, let''s put this aside. Now you can tell me why it happened to the earth in the first place? I think you should know, and what''s the matter with the barracks? Why is there only one military occupation in the whole earth? "Tang Tian asked, trying to know the truth of the end of the earth. Tiedao thought for a while and said, "the reason why the earth has become the last world is because of you. Someone wants to kill you, but can''t find you, because all your information has been hoodwinked. The hoodwinked person is more powerful than Zhongshan. Maybe it''s your father, maybe it''s someone else, because they want you to die, but can''t find you, and you are in the weakest time, So the earth has suffered a disaster, not only your earth, but also many planes and time and space. The purpose is to spread the net and kill you in the cradle. You are in a weak period, and you can be killed by any mutated creature. Obviously, although the other side is wrong, it almost succeeded. Fortunately, you have a hard life and live to the present, As for the barracks that helped you at the beginning, you were the only military occupation. It''s easy to explain that we operated behind your back. At that time, you had a shallow foundation, and it was easy to die young. Therefore, you had to have assistance, and the barracks appeared, because there were more or less troops below level 100. Apart from others, how many people below level 100 in this big world can you think of, If you call billions of dollars for your use, it won''t attract the attention of those who want to use it. Later, it won''t work. After level 100, too many people will be noticed if they disappear for no reason. Therefore, the barracks and you are useless. Another thing is that after level 100, the army doesn''t play a big role. It''s still up to its own strength to do some management, According to Tang Tian''s questions, Tiedao said a lot. Well, these days don''t know at all. Now it sounds a bit strange. It''s because of myself that the earth has come to an end. How much hatred do you have, even if you let the people behind you pull so many ordinary people on your back? What''s more, the barracks are basically iron knives. They help behind their backs, but they think they got it by their own luck. The truth is cruel. It''s almost unacceptable to hear about Tang Tian. To put it bluntly, who did Lao Tzu provoke? Why should he aim at me? There''s no doomsday. Lao Tzu happily lived a hundred years and died, so he had to plan to kill himself? Thinking of this, Tang Tian asked: "I''m curious about the life span of ordinary people in a hundred years. People who want to kill me will let me die in a hundred years, so I need to be so deliberate"? "Ha ha, good question. It''s true that ordinary people have a life span of 100 years, but the problem is that you are not an ordinary person. If you die in this life, the people who want to kill you will be even less likely to kill you, because the next life is chaotic. No one knows where you will go to continue to reincarnate. That''s a trouble. Do you understand?"? Iron knife says with a smile. "That is to say, even if I die in this life, there will be another life, and after the next life, others will not find me, but my existence has always been a threat, so I have to destroy both form and spirit, right?"? Tang Tian grasped the key point and asked. "Yes, that''s right. Although you died at that time, one day, you will wake up. At that time, others may not be able to confirm your identity when standing in front of you, so you must die in this life," Tiedao said helplessly. Tang Tian is speechless. Who am I? Why do people do this to me? "Wait a minute, it seems that I have been talking for so long. I just know that I have countless enemies. Well, there is not much substantive content at all. Can you tell me some key points?"? Tang Tian responds and asks. "I can''t say a lot of things now. If you have any questions, I''ll tell you what I can say," Tiedao said. Tang Tian is speechless. He and Zhong Shan used this sentence to deceive himself. If I ask you something, you can''t say it and you can''t say it! However, Tang Tian himself knew that it was no good for him to know many things now, so he had to give up. After thinking about it, Tang Tian asked, "there is a question: how does the big world come from, how big is it, and are you in the big world?"? Iron Dao was stunned, and Tang Tian asked the key point. After thinking about it, he said: "I''m afraid I''ve said so much about the origin of the big world before. You probably guessed it. That''s right. It''s because of you that the big world came into being. The person who wants you to die doesn''t know where you are, where you are, and in what time and space, but he knows a little bit about it, So you integrate all the places where you are, in order to let you die in the world where countless strong people live. Maybe you have to ask why this situation occurs after level 100. It''s very simple, because level 100 is a threshold. Once you cross this threshold, you will enter a period of rapid growth. The other party knows this, If it doesn''t give you countless dangers, you can grow up safely until you can threaten that person. So, with the big world, you are here. Tang Tian nodded. It''s true. At the beginning, after he reached level 100, the earth was invincible and could enter the universe for training. At that time, there would be countless resources for him to improve. He could grow up carefree all the time. Others didn''t want to see this, so he had a big world! That sounds fucked, but it''s true. Tiedao continued: "how big is the world? Hehe, it''s beyond your imagination. Countless planes are fused together. One plane can be said to be boundless. You can say that even if your current strength is in the plane where you once lived on earth, until you die, you don''t want to fully explore how big it is,, So the size of the big world is meaningless to you. You just need to grow up by yourself. I''m in the big world, and the person who wants you to die is also in the big world. He made all this. What I can tell you is that at present, there are many people waiting for you to grow up and deal with that person. ". Tang Tian opened his mouth and asked in silence: "give me a simple division of the big world, let me have a general understanding. In addition, you said before that Zhongshan were not very good. I think it was because of the reason to fight against that person, that person, is the so-called demon God? The devil of the last world and the great world? "You guessed very well. Well, none of these are of great significance to you. Talk about the big world. You want to have an intuitive understanding. I can roughly say that the big world is now divided into Kyushu by us. Each state has 3000 domains and each domain has 3000 places. The place where you are now is Kyushu. We have become one of the Tianzhou domains, How big is this place? Let me tell you, the places you are familiar with, such as Yasukuni, martial arts and magic civilization, are less than one thousandth of this place. The event of the supreme tomb is just a gathering of a small part of the forces in this place. Do you understand? Kyushu, the world is mysterious and the universe is vast and desolate. Together with a central state, it forms the present big world, "Tiedao said. Hearing the iron knife''s words, Tang Tian was stunned. The world was almost boundless! Chapter 1705 Hearing the description of Tiedao, Tang Tian probably had a general impression of the whole world. He was stunned. When he came to the big world, he was just a drop in the ocean! "Wait a minute, you mean that the big world is created by the so-called demon God, and the other party''s main purpose is to kill me. Since he has the ability to create the big world, why don''t he just destroy the big world completely? In this way, I don''t have any way to live"? Tang Tianxin asked immediately. Iron Dao was asked by Tang Tian for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "I think there are three reasons why the other party didn''t do this. First, he can make the world, but he can''t destroy it. After all, in terms of your understanding, a person can build a building or even a city, But can this man tear down this building or city by hand? Second, if he does this, do you think we are all dead? Sit back and watch the other party do it? Third, even if it does, what if it doesn''t kill you? You just attach to that fragment and fall into the turbulence of time and space. Where will he go to find it? Well, Tang Tian was convinced by the three conditions of Tiedao, and then asked, "the last few questions, what level are you in this big world? I''m curious, what level is that demon God? Just now I heard you say that you are fighting against him. What''s the situation like? Hearing Tang Tian''s questions, Tiedao was silent. At last, he shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless for you to ask these questions, because even if you know it, you can''t touch these levels, and it''s meaningless to say it. You just need to grow up step by step, and you will know it later.". Tang Tian thinks about it. It''s true that even if the iron knife tells him this, it''s meaningless. It''s not only meaningless, but also creates pressure in his heart. It''s not good but harmful to him. "Well, I won''t ask you any more questions. The last question is, how is the situation now when you fight against demons?"? Tang Tian asks again, this is what he wants to know urgently. "Well, it''s OK to tell you that the world can be divided into nine big states. Of these nine big states, there are seven big states under the control of each other. On our side, only two big states are fighting against each other, and they are losing and being eaten by each other step by step. The two big states we control are Zhongzhou and Tianzhou, Tianzhou is on the edge. After Zhongzhou, the demon who wants to kill you controls the power of seven states in his hand. Before Zhongzhou is occupied, it is safe here. Therefore, I want to win you. Before you grow up, don''t get close to Zhongzhou. Even if your strength exceeds the supreme level, you can''t do it. Let it be, Said the iron knife. "That is to say, once the whole world is completely reduced to the territory of the other party, it''s time to start a little carpet search for my tracks and kill me"? Tang Tian asked again. "That''s what I said, but the other party won''t succeed. With us in the front, no matter how many people are sacrificed, you will be safe and sound before you grow up to a certain level... Ah, I didn''t expect to be told the same thing by you." finally, Tiedao said with a bitter smile. "You''ve told me enough," Tang Tian said with a smile on his face. Although iron Dao didn''t say much substantive things now, Tang Tian knew the most important thing from these things, that is, the so-called demon God, which was aimed at himself. If Tang Tian''s guess was right, he would not be able to say anything, They should be the only one who can pose a threat to the so-called demon God. They need to grow up to deal with the so-called demon God. Want to understand these, Tang Tian suddenly feel pressure mountain big, can make the demon God of big world, need oneself to deal with? How far away is that? Tang Tian didn''t dare to think about it. "Well, what you know is enough for you to digest, and I''m going to leave. By the way, the years I made for you can''t be used soon. The people inside will be released after you arrive at your destination, and the years will have no meaning of existence," Tiedao finally said. Before Tang Tian could say anything, his figure would fade and disappear. Tang Tian opens his mouth and is very depressed. You can help me to send me back when you get there. In this way, he doesn''t care if he''s lost in the starry sky. No matter what Tang Tian thinks, it''s estimated that tie Dao won''t control anything at all. After three things are finished, he doesn''t care about himself. "Zhongzhou, Tianzhou, there are only two places left. The form is in crisis, and it''s still declining. Why does the demon God aim at me? Who am I? In the starry sky, Tang Tian is floating alone, and these problems have crossed his mind. "It''s time to speed up." finally, Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself, putting aside these problems that are extremely far away from him, he looked at the vast starry sky again. Now, the most urgent problem before him is how to cross the vast starry sea and return to the world where xuanwang city is located. The Tiandi sword appears in his hand, and the energy is input into it. As soon as the Tiandi sword shakes out, the inner middle array is activated. Tang Tian steps up and stands on the Tiandi sword. In an instant, he goes away, his sword is in the sky, and his sword goes through the starry sky. It has to be said that as a weapon hidden in the heaven, Tang Tian used it to drive faster than he did not know how many times, at least ten times faster than his own fastest speed, and it went away in an instant. However, the fastest speed of Tang Tian himself was ten times the speed of light before he started his blood power. The speed of Tiandi sword was ten times that of himself, and it was only a hundred times the speed of light. In this way, it will take him at least ten years to reach the world where xuanwang city is located. Of course, he can''t spend ten years on his way. Under the blessing of the holy light, The speed increased ten times again, reaching a thousand times the speed of light. In this way, it will take him a year to reach the world where xuanwang city is located. One year, this time is still within the acceptance range of Tang Tian. In the big world, over Jingdu, in the golden gate, in the trial space, deep underground, in a grain of dust like Yin Yang gourd, Tang Tian suddenly opened his eyes. After many days of practice, he consumed a large amount of magic coins. After suffering a lot, he finally made the strength of the Dragon reach the peak of the order level, and can enter the next level at any time. "The true skill of the Dragon Emperor, the first kind of flame can no longer improve the dragon''s body. With this body, if you face the Golden Lion King again, you may not be as embarrassed as before," Tang Tian said to himself. Stretch out the arm, dense golden scales appear on the arm, an arm becomes a ferocious claw, on the claw, small golden scales, if you look carefully, you will find that there are circles of texture on the scales, as if layers of superposition, a scale is like nine layers of scales. The real dragon race is the orcs. The orcs mainly cultivate their bodies. Up to now, Tang Tian''s dragon body has reached the limit of order level, and can break through the next level at any time to cultivate the next level of Daofu realm. "If there is no accident, if you enter the next level of Daofu realm, you will get a new inheritance skill. In this way, you will not be so embarrassed to meet people like the Golden Lion King again," Tang Tian said to himself. Strength. He urgently needs strength now, especially after knowing the truth of the origin of the big world. He urgently needs infinite strength to face the crisis he has to face at any time. No one can be guaranteed. One day, Zhongzhou and Tianzhou will be occupied. At that time, I''m afraid he can only hide and develop slowly like a mouse, It''s going to be killed at any time. "The true skill of the Dragon Emperor is inherited by the real dragon. I hope it doesn''t disappoint me," Tang Tian said to himself, closing his eyes and meditating again. After the first level of the Dragon Emperor''s true skill reached its acme, the profound meaning of the skill flowed in Tang Tian''s heart and immediately began to work. In his sea of Qi, the dragon ball, like the scorching sun, was shocked, and the real fire of the Dragon sun collapsed into the inner part of the dragon ball, and finally narrowed to a small point between existence and non existence. The extremely solid real fire of the Dragon sun began to change its color, From the original red eyes turned into gold, a little gold flame vibration, absorption of vitality, began to grow, from the new inside of the dragon ball began to burn. As the flame changed its color, Tang Tian suddenly felt hot all over. The boundless desire when he first practiced the true skill of the Dragon Emperor reappeared, which could not be suppressed. He even fantasized about Chongsheng in his mind, and the enchanting pictures of women flashed through his mind. "The harmful skills, the dragon''s lust, are all forced." Tang Tian cursed in his heart. Fortunately, there is extremely cold jade in the sea of Qi, and the cold breath made him suppress the desire in his heart. Looking at the air sea, Tang Tian found that with the golden flame burning inside the dragon ball, the extremely cold jade in the air sea broke out a blue cold current, which was absorbed by the flame in the dragon ball, and the extremely cold jade became smaller after emitting this blue cold current! Tang Tian can''t control these things. The Longyang real fire rushes out of the dragon ball and rushes into every corner of Tang Tian''s body. It''s like calcining iron embryo again. It sounds like crackling fried beans. The numbness and pain makes him want to die. With the calcination of the golden Longyang real fire, His dragon body was refined and improved again. At the same time, when his Longyang zhenhuo entered this stage, there was a roar in his mind, and a lot of information appeared for no reason. There was no exception for the real dragon inheritance to reappear. Chapter 1706 There are no books about the secret skills of the Dragon nationality. They are all inherited by blood. In this way, the descendants of the Dragon nationality can not only obtain the corresponding secret skills at each level, but also prevent them from being coveted by other races. Moreover, they can prevent the descendants of the Dragon nationality from aiming too high. In fact, the so-called inheritance is similar to the transmission of gene information. When we turn on the gene at any level, we will naturally be able to obtain the corresponding secret skills. In this way, the way of transmitting information is undoubtedly the best in terms of integrity and confidentiality. Tang Tian''s dragon body, after the completion of the practice of order level, has no exception to get the Taoist level of the secret inheritance. There is a large amount of information in the inheritance of Taoist talismans. Tang Tian''s mind is like a tidal current. The feeling of cramming countless information into his mind almost makes him faint and his head explodes. It took a few hours for the information to be passed on, and Tang Tian got the secret inheritance of Zhenlong Daofu. After several days of sorting out these massive information, Tang Tian found that the inheritance of the Dragon at the Taoist level is a set of fighting skills, a set of extremely domineering fighting skills of the dragon. In the final analysis, the dragon clan can also belong to the beasts. Although Tang Tian used to fight as a dragon body, it was not enough to give full play to the characteristics of the dragon body. When he got the inheritance of this set of fighting skills at the level of dragon Daofu, Tang Tiancai found out how funny his fighting was, just like a child who didn''t know how to use a magic sword. This set of dragon fighting skills is called zhantian bajue Dragon God true skill. At first, Tang Tian almost laughed at the name. He wanted to call it such a majestic name. However, after watching the whole set of fighting skills, he found that only such a name seemed to be worthy of this set of dragon fighting skills. This set of real skills of fighting heaven and conquering the Dragon God makes full use of any part of the real dragon body and integrates combat skills to achieve the effect that every inch of the body is a magic weapon. It is mysterious and extremely overbearing. Among them, there are more than 3000 kinds of dragon claws alone. The techniques of point, clap, tear, button, press, block, resist, shock and so on dazzle Tang Tian, He had never thought that there were so many mysterious and strange ways of fighting in the dragon body. It was an eye opener for him. The body of the dragon clan was originally extremely strong and powerful. It can be said that it was the best body in the same realm. With this set of fighting skills, Tang Tian believed that he could completely defeat his opponent in the same level, and the use of the dragon body played to the extreme. "If you have this set of fighting skills when fighting with the Golden Lion King, even if you are not against the other side, you will be able to deal with the other side, and you won''t be so badly abused by the other side. However, it''s not too late now. When you meet the other side again, you won''t be so embarrassed, and the dragon body has entered the level of Daofu, and you won''t necessarily lose to the other side.", Tang Tian''s confidence greatly increased. Now his body has been tempered by Longyang real fire, and has reached the level of Taoist talisman. The body of a real dragon should have a precious dragon body. In addition, the vitality in the sea of Qi has been condensed, and each trace of vitality is more than 500 times that of others. If it fills the whole body, what terrible power will it exert? With this set of real skills, Tang Tian is fully confident to compete with such characters as the Golden Lion King, and is no longer in such a mess as he was not long ago. Comparatively speaking, Tang Tian is more conservative. The Golden Lion King is also the top young genius in this area. Even if his strength is greatly increased, he doesn''t arrogantly despise his opponent and try his best to overestimate him. It''s not bad for him. Tang Tian, who is at level 408, has been practicing in Yin Yang gourd for more than a month, and his strength has reached the limit of the current level, which is equal to the level. Holding out a hand, Tang Tian found that after the Dragon Emperor''s real skill, the most outer one of the nine textures on the dragon''s scales is about to become a rune font. Unfortunately, the level is still two levels lower than 410, so it is impossible to refine the texture into a rune font and engrave it on the dragon''s scales. The dragon people only cultivate their own body. Unlike human beings, they don''t use their energy to fight by raising runes in the sea of Qi. The dragon people do the opposite. They engrave runes on the body of the Dragon scales. In the end, every dragon scale is a piece of armor. Fighting with the body is much more savage than all kinds of human magic methods, but melee is extremely fierce. Almost everyone knows that the more powerful the alien race is, every inch of their body is a treasure. The reason why they are precious is that they cultivate their bodies. They integrate their vitality and even their own feelings into their bodies instead of storing them. Naturally, their bodies become treasures. Some people use their bodies, In fact, to put it bluntly is to absorb the energy from the body of a different animal. Everyone knows that Longzhu dragon scale is the best casting material for armor. That''s because when Longzhu cultivates, it takes the scales as armor to refine. If someone else takes them for a little processing and adds the array secret technique, there''s no reason why they can''t become precious armor. Looking inside at the sea of Qi, Tang Tian found that the Dragon Ball burning the golden Longyang fire was not far away, and the extremely cold jade had already been a small circle. He made a preliminary estimate that after the extremely cold jade had been consumed, he might only be able to make his cultivation climb up to the sixth or seventh level of the Taoist talisman. Once the extremely cold jade had been consumed, If you want to rest, you need to find other things to suppress desire or find women to reconcile. "There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. Let''s take one step at a time." Tang Tian sighed helplessly. There is no way to do this. At this level, Tang Tian''s level has not been improved, and his cultivation can''t be improved any more. He thinks it''s time to go out. He thinks it''s wrong, combs his gains again, and finds that he has neglected something. After thinking for a long time, he realizes that he seems to have forgotten his Kendo cultivation! The practice of Kendo is not like that of the skills. It''s OK to come step by step. Kendo is a kind of indescribable thing. If you understand it, you will understand it. If you can''t understand it, it will be useless. Tang Tian takes a look at the Kendo in his mind and forces him to calm down. Tang Tian carefully recalls when he started, vaguely feels that the sword light in the bloody world contains deep meaning, but he can''t remember after thinking for a long time. After gazing for a long time, Tang Tian sighed helplessly: "it''s said that it''s very difficult to practice Dao. If you can''t realize it, even if it''s placed in front of you, you can only stare at it. However, I''m afraid that the mystery of the fifth realm of Kendo will soon be understood by me. It''s only one step away from the door. That''s the difference, but it''s very different. Unable to understand the key point, Tang Tian simply gave up. Many things came naturally. The more he tried to force, the less he could get them. When he reached a certain point, he naturally got them. "I don''t know how far the trial is going. It''s time to go out." Tang Tian''s mind moves. His mind withdraws from his mind and returns to the noumenon. In the middle of Yin Yang gourd, the thunder is like the ocean, rolling and roaring, but it doesn''t hurt him at all. In a flash, he left the Yin Yang gourd and appeared underground. The Yin Yang gourd returned to Tang Tian''s brow. He left quickly towards the ground. When he came to the ground, he found that his place of practice had completely changed. Looking around, the earth was broken and full of scars. You don''t have to think about it. You must have experienced a fierce battle here. You can''t feel it at all in the Yin Yang gourd. When you look around, it''s not surprising that there is a huge body on the distant earth, a crocodile body, but it has been torn out of shape. "Your Majesty..." when Tang Tian appeared, a voice of surprise sounded not far away, and Zhu Qi and others came quickly. "Why? I''m going to find you, but you came back first, "Tang Tian said, looking at their differences. When the four came to Tang Tian''s body, Heiniu said, "Your Majesty, we''ve been waiting here for several days. It''s a big change here. I thought it was your Majesty''s handwriting.". Tang Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything. When he looks at them carefully, he finds that these guys have made great progress in this period of time. In particular, Zhu qiqingyang and Heiniu have made the greatest progress, and their breath has become fierce. "You have broken through the level of Daofu"? Looking at Zhu Qi and Qingyang, Tang Tian asked. They had already been in the order level when they accepted them. It''s no surprise for Tang Tian to break through the Daofu level. However, the performance of black bull surprised Tang Tian. He also broke through the order level from the order wheel level, although the level is lower than Zhu Qi and others, But the breath on the body is not inferior to them, even vaguely feel more fierce. "Our strength has made great progress in this period of time, following your Majesty''s command, unswervingly carrying out the fighting strategy of fighting when we can fight, and running when we can''t fight, sneak attack, assassination, ambush and other means," blood chart said with a red face on the side. This guy will be embarrassed. When he was alone in the past, he used to run rampant with his own strength. He never used such mean means. However, after staying with Zhu Qi and others for a long time, he tasted the sweetness of this way of fighting. It''s safe, so he''s a little embarrassed. "Oh... It''s good to make progress. The means don''t matter. The key is harvest," says Tang Tian with a smile. He had just finished. With a wave of his hand and a crash, a lot of things were thrown in front of Tang Tian. They were dozens of weapons and armor that radiated all kinds of light, some of which were extremely powerful. "Your Majesty, these are all our gains in this period of time," said Qingyang, pointing to the things on the ground. "Your Majesty, you don''t know. During this period, as time goes on, one after another people are eliminated or killed. Seven days ago, we won''t see another enemy, and the harvest is only so much," said Zhu Qi carelessly. "Well, since this is your harvest, then share it," Tang Tian said. As soon as they finished speaking, the four of them would not be polite. They scrambled and soon divided up all the weapons and armor on the ground. Their eyes sparkled with excitement. With these things, their combat effectiveness increased greatly. Just now Tang Tian had a look at the equipment they took out. The weakest of them reached the level of order, and there was no lack of equipment at the level of Daofu. With these things, it can be said that they are armed to the teeth, and it''s strange that their strength has not been improved. Who can enter this space is not a young genius with high self-esteem, and what they can use is weaker? "Since there is no one here, let''s go to the next test site," Tang Tian nodded after watching them divide up. "Your Majesty, let''s hurry up, so many days we are shaking around with all kinds of treasures, we''ll go and rob them all," said Zhu Qi excitedly, with a look of bandit. When Zhu Qi opened his mouth, the blood map on the side crashed and threw out more than 100 black tokens. He said, "Your Majesty, these are collected by us during this period of time. We didn''t use them rashly.". "Well, each person can enter the next test site with ten tokens," Tang Tian nodded. After a while, he got several tokens in his hand. If not enough, he picked up a few more from the ground. When ten scales appeared in Tang Tian''s hand, a voice rang out and said, "do you want to enter the next test field?"? "Yes..." said Zhu Qi impatiently. Suddenly, the ten black tokens burst into golden light, and together, they turned into a golden token, sprinkled a golden dragon ball on him, and the next moment he disappeared. The side of a few people are also like this, impatient want to continue looting, Tang Tian even stop too late. "These guys, what if they go into the next test field and are separated?" Tang Tian said speechlessly. He shook his head and chose to enter the next test field. He was surrounded by the golden light of ten tokens, which was gathered into a golden token, and disappeared in this space. Chapter 1707 There are hundreds of thousands and millions of people entering the trial space, and none of them is a genius among the younger generation. However, only one tenth of them can enter the second level of the trial space, and 90% of them are eliminated at once. This elimination rate is undoubtedly cruel. When Tang Tian saw the surrounding environment again, he suddenly became dumb. Unlike the wild field in his imagination, the second floor of the trial space was a huge tower, just like a pyramid. The tower is round and has no portal. It is made up of layers of circular platforms. Each layer is smaller than the other. There is a wide circular platform in the connected place, and countless stairs in all directions lead to the platform above the tower. The round tower is golden and huge. Below it is a huge flat land. At this time, countless people have gathered, one by one or in groups or standing alone. On the steps of the round tower, some people are climbing up, and on those round platforms, battles are taking place everywhere. "Is this a competition of strength to win the opponent in order to climb up?"? Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian said to himself. "Your Majesty..." when Tang Tian looked around here, Zhu Qi and others came to Tang Tian, and they were not separated. "What are the rules"? Tang Tian looked at them and asked, there must be rules in the trial space, otherwise it''s called trial. "There," Heiniu said, pointing to a huge golden monument standing on the earth in the distance. In this space, around the center of the circular tower, stands a huge golden monument, each of which is thousands of feet high, with the trial rules written in black font. The rules described on the golden stele are very simple. There is only a short paragraph: climbing the ladder and stepping on the platform, everyone has three opportunities. After three opportunities, they can''t step on the platform and lose the qualification of trial. After stepping on the platform, they will enter a competitive platform, defeat ten enemies, enter the next platform, defeat ten opponents and step on the next platform, and so on, In the end, Jiao expelled the strongest and became the husband of Yasukuni princess! The rules are very simple, but they are very cruel. Ten times the number of people will be eliminated at each level. Even if there are 100000 people in this space at this time, only one person will be left after the nine steps! "Who came up with this idea? It''s too cruel. It''s good for those who come here to compete. If they win, they have no face to see others when they lose. Everyone is a gifted youth with high self-esteem. They are defeated by others in front of so many people. Tut tut... No wonder so many people are waiting and unwilling to go up." after seeing the rules, Zhu Qi shakes his head and says. "Hum, what about wait-and-see? If there is time limit, if you don''t try to step on the steps within one day, you will give up automatically and be expelled from this space," Qingyang said, pointing to a line of small characters under the golden monument in the distance. "Isn''t that Dugu Wudi? Actually, he has already stepped on the third step. Doesn''t it mean that he has defeated more than 20 talented teenagers? Besides, it''s the feather king of the eagle family, also on the third step. Eh? The Golden Lion King, he''s here. Are they playing? Why don''t you meet each other and get rid of one of them? Let''s see what''s worse. "Xuetu, standing beside Tang Tian, mutters as he looks at the battle on the tower. "Your Majesty, what shall we do?"? Black ox looks at Tang Tian and asks. It''s not only him, but Zhu Qi and others also look at Tang Tian with a look of inquiry. They thought that they could rob houses when they came here, but they didn''t expect that. "If you think it''s OK, you can try it. Remember, do as you can. If you can''t, you can quit and go to Jingdu. I''ll find you," Tang Tian said after thinking about it. "I understand. Hehe, your majesty, I''ll go up first..." pig seven laughs and trembles, and then goes to the bottom of the tower. For him, whether he succeeds or not, it''s enough to indirectly compare with these talents. After all, compared with these people, he pig seven is nothing. Tang Tian doesn''t stop anything. He looks at Zhu Qi and goes. It''s better for him to explore the way first. Similarly, Zhu Qi dares to stand up. Many people are curious to see how many steps this big fat pig can step on. No one thinks that he will go to the upper platform. Even if he goes up, it''s just trampled. Zhu Qi quickly came to the bottom of the ladder. The ladder in front of him was ninety-nine levels. At this time, there was a man who was struggling to move forward. He had to pay a great deal of experience for every step forward. The ladder was covered with array, so he could not fly directly, only step by step. Pig seven, with a smile, stands on the first step of the ladder. It''s easy. There''s nothing special about it. With this mentality, pig seven steps up the second step again. But at this time, his face changes and his teeth bite, as if he is suffering from some kind of pain. In this way, Zhu Qi gritted his teeth, stepped on the third level, his face turned white, and his cold sweat rolled out, but he still insisted. When he tried to step on the fourth level, as if he was carrying a mountain, he half knelt down, with runes flashing on his body. He slowly stood up, stepped on the fifth step, and walked up three steps step by step, When he got to the fourth step, he could not move forward any more. He gritted his teeth and tried to step out again, but as if he had lost all his strength, he rolled down the step. "Ha ha ha...", seeing him like this, attracted a laugh of disdain from countless people below. "Dead fat pig, also want to step on the ladder, save it," someone disdained to say, and then arrogantly stepped on the ladder, actually all easy to walk up, until more than 50 levels when there was a hard phenomenon, attracted a burst of exclamation. "Your Majesty, I give you disgrace," pig seven ash came to Tang Tian side said. "No matter, compared with these geniuses, it''s very good that you can go to the ninth step," Tang Tian said with a smile. Without the slightest reproach, Zhu Qi is not a genius, nor a strong successor. It''s really good that you can go there. "Ha ha, fat pig, you can''t do it. Do you want to have a try? Look at my... ", the side of the blood map said with a smile, and then toward pig seven Yang Yang chin, a face fart to the stairs. Although they have cooperated for so long, the blood chart is still worried about the siege of Zhu 73 not long ago. After all, the blood chart is not a person from a small place like Zhu Qi. They enter the space with their hard skills. After they come to the top of the ladder, they go up step by step, and there is no hard work. "Tell me what it''s like to be on the stairs"? Tang Tian took a look at the blood picture and asked the pig around him. "Your Majesty, according to my guess, if you step on the ladder, if it''s a foreign race, there will be a terrible force on your body. Every step up will double. I''ve roughly estimated the first step. I''m afraid that if there are 100000 Jin of force on your body, human beings will not know. Maybe everyone will encounter different tests when stepping on the ladder," replied Zhu Qi truthfully. Tang Tian nodded to show that he knew it. In fact, he had already seen it. There was a ladder not far away. A young man was walking up, but his clothes were bulging, as if he was under the wind of the storm. On the other side, a young man was burning with fire, and every step was very difficult. Seeing these pictures, Tang Tian probably guessed that when everyone steps on the ladder, he or she will have to bear the test of his or her talent. If he or she can''t pass, he or she will have to come down. I''m afraid that this is not only a test of people''s talent, but also a way to avoid people who are not strong enough to become targets on the platform. After understanding this point, Tang Tian told Qingyang and others around him: "it''s OK to have a try, but you should do according to your ability. If you can''t, you choose to quit. Go to Tianbao Pavilion in Jingdu to find a man named Jinshan. He will arrange you, and I''ll come out to regret looking for you." after Tang Tian''s command, he walked to a step not far away. When Tang Tian came to the bottom of the steps, the first step of the blood map had already reached the level of more than 60, which also showed the appearance of hard work, but it was still going up step by step. "It''s so hard to step on the steps. Even if you go up to the platform, you won''t climb many steps. There are so many people waiting below, I''m afraid you don''t want to go up at all. After all, all the top talents are on the top, who dares to compete with them"? Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart is that he is on the first step. Stepping on the stairs, as described by Zhu Qi, he suddenly felt a strong pressure on himself. He felt a little bit that it was about 100000 Jin. Naturally, this gravity had no pressure on Tang Tian. Now Tang Tian has entered the level of Taoist talisman. The body of the real dragon alone is ten thousand li long. I don''t know how terrible the power is when I take a picture with any paw. It''s almost the same when I press a hundred thousand jin on my body. After understanding the purpose of the ladder test, Tang Tian went up step by step without any delay. He walked up the ladder like a leisurely walk. The weight of each step on his body doubled, but Tang Tian didn''t show any difference. His performance was immediately noticed. In many people''s minds, another dark horse came out. Those who came here first knew that those who could step on the stairs so easily now had at least stepped on the third platform. It was the gifted youth among those talents, such as Dugu Wudi. Step by step, Tang Tian didn''t stop at all. Every step was at the same time. Not long later, he met the blood chart on the eighty-four steps. Here, Tang Tian said to the blood chart, "if you step on the platform, you can choose to quit if you can''t defeat others. It''s the most important thing to keep your own safety.". With that, Tang Tian continues to go up! Chapter 1708 At the ninety-nine steps, the force on the body will double with each step up. Of course, stepping on the steps is not the only test of strength. According to different talents, the test is also different. The purpose is to eliminate some people who make up the number and choose the strongest one to be the husband of Princess Tianfei. No matter how strong the pressure on the body, Tang Tian walks upward. At the ninety third step, he meets the person who first laughs at Zhu Qi. At this time, the other party is already very hard. He has to bear huge pressure every step. He sweats, but he doesn''t give up. He is surprised to see Tang Tian''s eyes. Although Tang Tian thinks that this ladder is similar to the one in the temple of inheritance, the difference is that the people on the ladder can''t be touched. It seems that they exist in another time and space and can''t attack others. It''s obvious that the people who plan all this don''t want to be fought on this ladder. Stepping on the top step of the ladder, Tang Tian suddenly felt that he was all loose and had already stood on the platform. However, at this time, a golden light flashed under his feet, which kept him away from the entrance of the steps and appeared on a huge competitive platform. The arena is extremely wide, horizontal and vertical for at least ten million Li, and the edge is covered by array. It seems to be on the platform, but in fact it has become a space of its own. Tang Tiangang has just appeared here, but he hasn''t had time to look here. In the distance in front of him, there is a flash of light. A young man in white clothes appears on the stage, holding a long sword and looking at Tang Tian with a proud face. "Are the opponents random? That''s right. In this way, the possibility of cheating is avoided. "After seeing the other party, Tang Tian knows what''s going on a little bit. The whole round tower is surrounded by countless stairs leading to the platform. Whenever someone steps here, they will be randomly thrown into a competition platform to defeat their opponents. Another opponent will appear at random until they defeat ten. They are qualified to step on the next platform. At this moment, they can rest and recover. As for how many people set foot on the platform, will there be a shortage of opponents that makes people unable to step up the ladder? Tang Tian probably knows the idea of the people who arrange all these things. When it''s time, those who don''t set foot on the platform will be sent out. No matter whether the people who set foot on the platform win enough opponents or not, they will be qualified to enter the next platform, of course, In order to avoid this kind of person who doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid the person behind will give up directly. After all, there is only one princess who needs everyone to fight for. If you don''t work hard, who will you eliminate? "Princess Yasukuni, will be my wife. No matter who you are, get out of here now, so as not to hurt your life after you fight," said the young swordsman of the other side, looking at Tang Tian with disdain. Who can enter the trial space and the second level trial space, and then step on the platform with his own skills, is not the best genius in the world? It''s normal to have pride in your heart. No matter whether the other party is really arrogant to look down on himself or deliberately makes you feel that the other party is a straw bag in this way, the other party deserves Tang Tian''s great attention. Don''t talk nonsense with each other, Tang Tian''s step is wrong, at the foot of Jinxia diffuse, people have instant electric fire away, a punch hit each other. "I do not know, I will teach you a lesson to see," the other side said disdainfully. The sword in his hand was pointing to a red sword, and the sword was shining like a rainbow. "It''s no wonder that you are so proud of yourself in the third realm of kendo." as soon as the other side starts, Tang Tian sees that the other side is a genius who can practice kendo. The genius who can practice Kendo to the third realm really has the ability to be proud of himself. However, it''s just the third realm of kendo. In front of today''s Tang Tian, it''s not enough to look at it at all. With one blow, the golden light on the fist looms, and the power of terror is in the air. With one blow, it smashes the opponent''s sword light. "Kill...", the other side is not afraid, actually with the sword again cut, countless red sword light like the sea of fire swept, sword gas surging, ferocious. Tang Tian''s face remained unchanged. In the sea of Qi, the vitality was rising, which was more than 500 times stronger than that of ordinary people. Long Yuan gathered in his hand. With one blow, the void was shocked, and the red sword light was smashed like a sea of fire. The boy in white was shocked out. "Hum...", the other side cold hum, to also simply, silent choice to leave, a golden light flashed, the other side has disappeared in the arena, also don''t know whether it is directly sent out. Tang Tian''s first opponent, two fists will fight each other, willing to admit defeat to leave, very relaxed. After the other party left, he didn''t give Tang Tian any rest time. There was a flash of light in the distance, and a person appeared again. When he fixed his eyes, he found that he was an acquaintance, Huang Chao, the son of Huang Hao, the great general of Zhenbian in the border city of Yasukuni. At this time, Huang Chao was dressed in a white gown, looking very natural and unrestrained. His body was straight, and his hand was still a silver spear. "It''s you..."? After seeing Tang Tian, Huang Chao said differently that he had never thought that his opponent would be Tang Tian, who once fought side by side. "Meet again, your strength is improving very quickly," Tang Tian said, looking at the other party nodding. When Huang Chao entered the supreme tomb a year ago, it was just the first shot of the gun. Now that he can come here, he can roughly guess how much his strength has improved. Although they knew each other, Huang Chao could not recognize that Tang Tian had changed his body. He just looked at Tang Tianshen and said, "although we have fought side by side, I will not keep my hand.". "Please...", Tang Tian stretched out his hand, looked at each other and nodded. Huang Chao is not ambiguous either. His silver spear shakes like a dragon out of the sea and stabs Tang Tian. As soon as the heaven and the earth light up, a bright shadow of the spear cuts across the sky and cuts Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. It can be seen from Huang Chao''s performance that his cultivation of gun way has improved too much. At least he has the cultivation of the third realm, and he is very close to the fourth realm. Of course, even if the other side had fought side by side, Tang Tian just kept his hands open, left more strength, and grasped more when facing the opponent behind. He also points like a sword. A sharp sword light looms at his fingertip. He reaches out and stabs it out. In the roaring sound, Huang Chao''s spear shadow has been smashed. Before the other party can react, Tang Tian has appeared in front of him. With a left hand, he taps open the long gun in the other party''s hand. His finger is less than one centimeter away from Huang Chao''s throat, The sharp sword light is looming, and Huang Chao''s head will be cut off at any time. "Yes," Tang Tian said, looking into each other''s eyes. As a result, Huang Chao never expected. More than a year ago, when he was fighting with Tang Tian, he realized that there was almost no difference between him and Tang Tian. In one year, he had improved too much. He was full of confidence. He thought that he could fight with Tang Tian thoroughly. In the end, he defeated Tang Tian, but he found that his idea was beautiful, and he was defeated as soon as the other side made a move. "I didn''t expect that you''ve been promoted so much in one year, so I''m willing to be inferior," Huang Chao said with a depressed face. He used to be at the same level, but now he finds that the other party needs to look up to him. That kind of taste is very bad. "You are also good, I believe you will soon grow up and surpass me in the future," Tang Tian said, without hitting each other in his eyes to raise his posture. "Oh, I hope you can beat them to marry your royal highness, but perhaps the eight princess will embarrass you," Huang Chao joked with her mind and left without hesitation. In this way, Tang Tian easily defeated two opponents, eight short, he can set foot on the next platform. With a glance, Tang Tian was surprised to find that at the top, the eagle feather king had already reached the fourth platform, and some of his famous people were catching up. Don''t have time to watch their fight, familiar with their rhythm, after Huang Chao left, less than a second, Tang Tian''s third enemy appeared, is a man in black armor. "Roll, or I will kill you directly, you choose", the other side see Tang Tian a face domineering said. "A monkey"? Tang Tian picks his eyebrows, looks at the other side and says with a smile that the other side is not a human at all, but a monkey, just in human shape. "Laozi is a purple gold demon eyed ape, not a monkey. Die for me." hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other party was furious. He didn''t know where to draw a long purple stick and raised his hand to fight Tang Tian. When the long stick is cut down, the power is surging out. The purple light is looming in the long stick, which is terrifying. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, which is a worthy opponent, but that''s all. The other side didn''t give Tang Tian a sense of danger. Facing the stick from the other side, Tang Tian stood still, reached out his hand, and directly grasped the long stick he had cut down, as steady as a mountain. Each other a Leng, arm force, found long stick in Tang Tian hands motionless, as if it did not belong to their own. "Roar..." seeing that he couldn''t take back the long stick, he gave up. With a roar, his purple light burst out and his body expanded. He soon turned into a purple ape with a height of up to 1000 meters. The glow like purple gold bloomed on him, especially his eyes, which were as palpitating as a black hole. "Die for me..." he, incarnating himself, smashed his huge fist. "You can''t do it, you''d better go," Tang Tian said with a smile. He stood in the same place and didn''t move. Facing a fist the same size as the mountain, he clenched his fist and blew it over. One punch, one big one and one small two fists meet, there is no sense of disobedience, purple gold demon eye ape that huge body was directly overturned by Tang Tian! Chapter 1709 The purple gold demon eyed ape was knocked over by Tang Tian''s fist, and its huge body was shocked to fly out. It rolled several somersaults and fell thousands of meters before lying on the ground. The right hand of the fight with Tang Tian could not be lifted. Needless to say, the subcutaneous bone must be broken. The purple gold demon eyed ape on the ground looked at Tang Tian in disbelief and roared: "what are you, roar...". "You go, I won''t kill you," Tang Tian said, holding the long purple stick from his opponent''s hand and walking towards him step by step. Purple Gold demon eyed ape has a fierce temperament. How can he easily admit defeat when he can walk all the way to the present? His huge body turns over on the ground and stands up, with purple light shining all over his body. The surging power is brewing on him, and the other hand smashes against Tang Tian again. Tang Tian knows that this purple gold demon eyed ape has only one hand and is cruel. It''s not a fierce thing. Even if he kills the other, he can''t bring much experience to himself. So he didn''t kill him before. He just let the other party suffer. He wants to end the fight and meet the enemy behind him. In the face of the second attack, Tang Tian frowned. The long purple stick he grabbed from his opponent''s hand split out and crossed a purple shadow. With a bang, he split the opponent''s fist again. In the sound of a click, the arm of the ape burst, blood and bone spilled, and the other arm was also disabled, It''s impossible to fight with arms for the time being. Tang Tian''s long purple stick, which Tang Tian snatched from his opponent, is also smashed. It''s not a high-grade product at all. After using it twice, it''s destroyed and he immediately loses one of his long purple sticks. "Roar..." the purple gold demon eyed ape, who was easily turned over by Tang Tian, went crazy again. His purple hair rose up. A fierce and domineering breath burst out on him. His dark eyes were staring at Tang Tian. The purple and gold ape, known as the devil''s eye, naturally these eyes are his greatest reliance. Looking at Tang Tian''s devil''s eyes, Tang Tian seems like two black holes, trying to swallow himself up and fantasize about Chongsheng. The ferocious demons surround him and want to tear himself up. If ordinary people see the eyes of the purple and gold demon eyed ape, they will lose themselves in a moment. They don''t know how to be killed by the other party. Even if they don''t get lost, they will affect their mind and their ability will be bound. But in Tang Tian''s view, the other side''s eyes are just a little special, and can not affect him at all, still step by step toward the other side, without half hesitation. "Roar...", the purple gold demon eyed ape roared again, kicked over, and the terrible force broke the void. In the face of the other party''s unremitting attack, Tang Tian''s eyes were cold. He stretched out his hand and pointed like a sword. After two points, two bright sword lights flashed by, tearing the sky. After two hisses, the purple gold demon eyed ape immediately gave up attacking Tang Tian, but suddenly stepped back and sat on the ground with his eyes closed and blood flowing. His demon eyes had been broken by Tang Tian''s two sword lights, his fantasy disappeared and his whole body trembled. "Thank you for your kindness..." the purple gold demon eyed ape said tremblingly, and then disappeared on the competition stage. If he didn''t know what to do, he would be dead. If he started again, he believed that the next time Tang Tian attacked was not his eyes, but his whole head would be cut off. "The third..." Tang Tian looked at the place where the purple gold demon eyed ape disappeared and said to himself that there were seven opponents waiting for him. This time, his opponent did not appear at the first time, but Tang Tian waited for a full quarter of an hour before he appeared. After seeing his fourth opponent, Tang Tian made a difference, because he found that he was injured and his left arm was cut off. He looked very embarrassed, but he had a fierce breath of indomitable. Tang Tian knows what''s going on when he thinks about it a little bit. It''s impossible for a person who goes up the stairs to come up at the right time when he defeats his opponent, so this person must have been assigned to himself after he has just won the battle. The other side is a human, a black leather armor, with a black bow and a pot of arrows on his back. "Feng Fei of the big moon Kingdom, please give me some advice..." the other side looked at Tang Tian and nodded slightly. He looked at Tang Tian''s every move like a knife. "You have lost your left arm, you can''t use the bow and arrow, you go, I won''t hurt you," Tang Tian said, looking at the other side. In the final analysis, Tang Tian himself is a human being, there is no deep hatred between the other side and himself, there is no need to take advantage of others'' danger. When the other party heard Tang Tian''s words, he made a difference. Then he looked at his left arm and said with a wry smile, "it''s a pity that I didn''t have time to reply. However, if you don''t take care, my arrow is very sharp"! When the other side finished speaking, his breath suddenly changed and became extremely sharp. The long black bow behind him took off. He stretched out a foot to hold the bow body. The rest of his right backhand drew out a golden arrow and put it on the bow string. Stepping on the bow body, he stretched out his hand and opened the bow. The golden arrow burst into dazzling golden light. With the bow body opening, it seemed to pull the vein of heaven and earth. Seeing his opponent in such a state, Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed. This man, with extraordinary attainments in bows and arrows, was a worthy opponent. His bows and arrows were terrible. Looking at the golden body of the sword, Tang Tian felt a tingling pain, as if he would be shot through at any time. Don''t wait for Tang Tian to be ready, a golden light flashed, even if the arrow is like a rainbow, shooting at himself, fast, too fast, so fast that people can hardly react. It''s too late to escape. Tang Tian''s instinct is deep. His right hand is in front of him. On his arm, there are dense golden scales. One hand turns into a ferocious claw. When... Chi... When Tang Tian was deep in the right hand, the golden arrow had already hit his arm, and could not pierce the scales on his arm. However, the terrible force pushed Tang Tian back to rub the ground for thousands of meters, still twisting his arm between Tang Tian''s hair, The golden arrow just rubbed his arm and flew to the rear. The sound of the arrow rubbed his arm was sour. Even with the protection of scales, Tang Tian felt the burning pain of the place where he was rubbed by the arrow, and his flesh was almost torn off. Roar... Without waiting for Tang Tian to react, the other side has shot an arrow again. It''s a blue arrow. After breaking away from the bow, it blooms endless blue light. The arrow is flying in the air. It turns into a blue dragon with teeth and claws, and rushes towards Tang Tian. "So fast, bow and arrow can be used like this," Tang Tian said in his heart. Without hesitation, he pointed forward like a sword. The bright and sharp light of the sword shot out, tearing the sky. A sword chopped the blue dragon which was transformed by the arrow, but the light of the sword was smashed by the blue arrow and fell to the ground. Tang Tian frowned. He didn''t expect that his opponent''s bows and arrows were so powerful. The sword Qi in the fourth realm of Kendo could be crushed. However, after a little thought, he understood that he only used sword Qi to fight against the enemy. He didn''t have a real long sword in his hand. When he used sword Qi to fight against the opponent''s solid arrows, he naturally lost some advantages. "You''re very strong, take another arrow from me," Tang said aloud as soon as he stopped his second arrow, as if he didn''t want to get a reputation for sneak attack. Tang Tian saw that the other side had put the third arrow on the bow. It was a white arrow, which made people feel cold. After he opened the bow and took the arrow, the arrow shot out, emitting cold light. The light was flowing, and it turned into a sharp crescent blade flying towards Tang Tian. "The arrow turns the moon, not only the sharp edge of the arrow disappears, but also the hegemony of the sword and the coldness of the moon. It''s really a talent," Tang Tian said with admiration, looking at the other party''s blow. If he can get into his own hands to train a group of troops with arrows, he will be invincible. Unfortunately, this is just Tang Tian''s idea. The other party is a genius. How can he be willing to be behind others, Most people can''t learn from each other. Facing this curved moon like arrow, Tang Tian''s face did not change. He pointed out that countless bright sword lights swept the sky and the earth, and the sword light rotated to form a sharp cone. Boom... The two sides collided, the sword Qi smashed and burst, and shot everywhere. Similarly, under the endless sword Qi, the arrow like the crescent moon was smashed, and the light was scattered. The cold air made the light quickly freeze. "Your Kendo is very good, but my arrow is not bad. Please take my strongest arrow. Anyway, I will remember you," Feng Fei said in his voice from the opposite side. Between his words, the fourth arrow had been put on the long bow by him. It was a fiery red arrow, just like the red crystal. In the arrow, there was the vein of flame burning. As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed, he wanted to take the other side''s arrow by other means, but when he heard the other side''s words, Tang Tian decided to meet the other side''s arrow with kendo. This is not a comparison of strength, but a competition of their respective Dao. Tang Tian doesn''t think his Kendo will be inferior to the other side. From the other side''s performance, the other side''s bow and arrow way has entered the fourth realm, one arrow and one mirror. Hum... The other side opened the bow. As the long bow opened, countless red rainbow appeared between heaven and earth, converging from all directions, and finally integrated into the red sword body in his hand. After the red sword body breaks away from the long bow, it turns into a red ball of light. It burns like the scorching sun, and it pushes across the sky, twisting a passage between the void. "Is arrow road one of the three thousand roads? It''s really unique, "Tang Tian said in his heart. Since the other side used the strongest arrow to himself, Tang Tian was not ambiguous. He stretched out his hand and gathered the white light in his hand. Finally, a straight white long sword appeared. It was not the sword spirit, but the sword of Tang Tian''s kendo. He took out the foundation of his own Kendo. The third realm of Kendo is the world of sword, but after Tang Tian saw that the fourth realm was complete, the world of sword collapsed and turned into a long sword, which has been in Tang Tian''s sea of knowledge. This is the first time he took out his own sword of kendo. The sword of Kendo is held in Tang Tian''s hand. A kind of sharp breath is brewing inside. Facing the sun arrow like the scorching sun, Tang Tian holds the sword of Kendo and stabs it straight. Two by two, time seems to freeze the same, the next moment, the scorching sun like fireball explosion smashed, fire out. A red arrow was just at the tip of the sword in Tang Tian''s hand. He couldn''t move forward. Click, there was a slight sound above the red arrow, then it split into two and fell to the ground. Tang Tian took back his sword, and the sword disappeared in his hand. He looked at his opponent and said, "your arrow is very strong. Is this the fourth realm? However, your archery is not perfect yet. In the fire archery, the perfect level should not be the sun, but the golden black. Therefore, you are not wronged. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other side was dumb. Then he was silent for a moment. He nodded and said, "you''re right. The fourth boundary of arrow path should not be the sun, but the golden black. I''ve been taught. Unfortunately, my left arm has been broken and I can''t fight you freely. However, there is still a chance. When my left arm recovers, I''ll go to you and we''ll fight again, I will challenge your Kendo with my best condition, let everyone know that there is not only Kendo in this world, but also arrow way "! "Feng Fei of the big moon kingdom? I remember you, looking forward to a war with you, "Tang Tian nodded. He was a worthy opponent. He was open and aboveboard, unlike some evil people. "Goodbye, I hope you can marry the princess of Yasukuni," Feng Fei said. He nodded and left resolutely. Watching Feng Fei leave, Tang Tian said to himself: "arrow way is interesting. I don''t know what wonderful his fifth realm will give people. Unfortunately, it''s a very partial way. There is no perfect practice and his foundation is unstable. If he can come back and practice perfectly in every mirror, maybe he will have an incredible style, Will it show the style of Hou Yi in the legend? What will happen to Feng Fei next? Tang Tian doesn''t know. He doesn''t even know if he can meet again in the vast world. But what Tang Tian wants to do next is to defeat his opponents and climb to the top of the tower. After Feng Fei left, almost instantly, Tang Tian met his fifth enemy. When he saw this enemy, Tang Tian immediately said in silence: "you didn''t give up and ran up?"? On the other side of Tang Tian, a white fat man looks at Tang Tian Mu, looking at him with a look of chagrin. It''s pig seven! "Your Majesty, do you want to do this? I finally came up. I used all the means before I came up. Unexpectedly, I met you. I..." said Zhu Qi, almost didn''t cry. "Even if you come up, it''s just soy sauce. Get out of here. Fortunately, you don''t know how to die when you meet me and other people," Tang Tian said. Chapter 1710 Pig seven depressed left, and finally climbed the stairs to the platform, the first opponent he met was his boss. Is there anything more depressing than this? He left the test room before he was familiar with it. However, with his strength, it''s very good that he can get away with it. After Zhu Qi left, Tang Tian waited for less than a minute to welcome his sixth enemy, a human wearing black armor and holding a big knife. There was only a crack in the armor, marking that he had just defeated others and came here. "Just now, I met three opponents, the first one was killed by me, the second one was defeated without fighting, the third one was a little bit troublesome, fighting for ten breaths, leaving only a crack on my armor, which was split in two by me. You are the fourth one, give up or be killed by me." the man with the main road looked at Tang Tian and said this sentence directly. Tang Tian is crazy enough. Of course, the more arrogant people are, the more capable they are. People who can enter this space and get to this point almost rule out all those who are lucky. Tang Tian doesn''t belittle each other because of their arrogant language. "Live is luck, die is life, do it", visual each other, Tang Tian light said. "In this case, you go to die." the other party didn''t agree with Tang Tian''s nonsense at all. He rose up in the air and split with a knife in both hands. The knife was as light as snow and fell across the air. He was overbearing and fierce. Tang Tian clenched his fist with golden scales on it. One arm turned into a ferocious claw. With one blow, the terrible force vibrated and the void twisted. As the water passed on, it broke into powder and became a black hole. A punch, knife light smashed, a click, the other hand''s long knife are broken, the other face was shocked to fly out. The real dragon treasure body can collide with the magic weapon at the level of Taoist talisman. Every inch of the body can be said to be a weapon. Against the Tang Dynasty, when you hit the other side, you would be completely at a disadvantage. At the same time, you would destroy the weapon. "Obviously, you can''t kill me", facing the other side, Tang Tian said with a smile, and the other side was speechless. Throw away the handle at any time, the other side looks at Tang Tianshen and says: "you are the first one who let me show my noumenon against the enemy, I will treat you well, tear you to pieces and swallow you.". In the process of speaking, his body shape changed, and instantly he became a hundred li long black centipede, covered with a black cold shell. A row of long legs were like a ferocious knife. When he touched the ground, he made a clanging sound, and sparks splashed. "There''s a lot of nonsense," Tang Tian said coldly. He reached out and pointed like a knife. A sword light illuminating the sky came from the top to the bottom. With a puff, the other side was cut in half. There was no time to say a word. Kill each other. Tang Tian gets a hint to kill a level 394 black beetle centipede in his mind. He is speechless. This guy doesn''t even have the level of Daofu. He is so arrogant and doesn''t know how he got here. His opponent was more useless before, so he was so confident. Unfortunately, he died. "The sixth one is still four." Tang Tian said in his heart that he could step on the second platform only four times away. At that time, the opponent he had to face was the Super Master selected by thousands. After killing the black crested centipede, Tang Tian''s opponent didn''t show up for the first time. In the process of waiting patiently, Tang Tian looked up to the platform above. There were battles everywhere, which were extremely fierce. However, the highest place of those geniuses was just the fourth platform. Among them, Tang Tian saw the Dugu family''s youth and Yuwang, who were fighting on their own, Up to now, they haven''t met each other. I don''t know if it''s their luck or someone behind them is deliberately manipulating all this. Tang Tian estimates that the latter is the majority. Just as Tang Tian watched the battle above, his heart leaped for no reason. A very dangerous feeling enveloped his heart. Without thinking about it, he stepped out and moved to the side. But it was still a little late. With a puff and a pain in the shoulder, a Black Dagger pierced his body from behind. The tip of the dagger rushed forward and almost penetrated his heart. "Damn, it''s not that the opponent didn''t come, but that the other party is an assassin. He''s brewing a fatal blow to himself." Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. He was careless. He didn''t have time to worry about his own injury. He slapped his backhand in the past, but it was empty. After the other party failed to kill himself, he pulled out the dagger and disappeared. "Damn it, it''s poisonous." Tang Tian cursed in his heart. The body pierced by the dagger began to spread a kind of poison from the wound. The body was a little disobedient, as if it was not his own. There''s no time for Tang Tian to get rid of the poison. The assassin hidden in the dark will give him a fatal blow at any time. Once the poison reaches a certain level, it''s hard for him not to die. Tang Tian also wants to be extremely fierce. While he is waiting for a sneak attack that may come at any time, he points like a sword with his right hand. A bright sword light shoots out and stabs him in the periphery of the injured part, All the injured parts were cut down, and a transparent hole appeared in the shoulder! The other side didn''t know what level of Assassin he was. He disappeared very well, as if he were in the void. Tang Tianleng couldn''t find any trace of the other side, which was extremely dangerous. "Assassin? If you don''t come out, I''ll force you to come out. "Tang Tian said in his heart. As soon as he stepped on the ground, a piece of white light swept out and covered the surrounding area of hundreds of thousands of miles. When the ground was shocked, countless swords rose up and flooded the area like the ocean. There was no dead corner. He expected to force the other party out in this way. But it''s a pity that Tang Tian seems to have made a futile effort, and the other party has never had any ultimate, as if he had disappeared. In his heart, Tang Tian knows that he is an extremely difficult and brilliant assassin. He is a killer alive. He hides in nothingness and plans to give himself a fatal blow at any time. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will be in trouble. This kind of experience makes Tang Tian think of the underworld Pavilion. Maybe only in this place can there be such a strange assassin, but it''s just Tang Tian''s own guess. If the other side doesn''t come out and can''t find an opponent, don''t talk about defeating the other side. Even the opponent doesn''t know how to fight there? "Since you don''t show up, I''ll treat him in his own way," Tang Tian said in his heart. His figure flashed and disappeared into the void. There was no trace to follow. He disappeared completely. After the Yin Yang gourd engulfed the Seven Star Mountain, Tang Tian also got the six gourd children''s magic power. At this time, what he displayed was the six children''s invisible magic power, which was hidden in the void, like the light and the dust, without any breath. He really integrated into the void. On the stage, suddenly become quiet, as if no one exists in general, such a scene is very strange. As time goes by, no one moves. At this time, the competition is patience. Once the other party finds out, they will be hit by thunder. No one dares to appear rashly. "Damn it, the vigilance is too high. I can''t kill the other party even if I have to kill him. I''ll see who can wait. As long as you show up, I''ll give you a fatal blow." the assassin concealed in the dark said fiercely. A skillful assassin hides all his breath. Once he makes a move, it will be a fatal blow. If he fails to make a hit, he will not make another move easily. For an assassin, if he fails to make a hit, he will be exposed. The exposed assassin is extremely dangerous. If he is not fighting for the competitive test of Yasukuni princess, he will not be able to kill Tang Tian with one hit, It won''t stay at all. On the quiet stage, Tang Tian and the assassin disappear. They are waiting for each other to show their feet first and then kill each other with a blow. Whoever can''t help it first will lose. "It''s really troublesome that the other party doesn''t come out. He''s a professional assassin. I can''t compete with the other party for patience. It seems that I''ve tried to attract the other party out," Tang Tian said to himself. Some assassins can hide for ten or twenty years in order to kill the enemy. Tang Tian can''t have that kind of patience. If he wants to kill the enemy, he can only outwit him. "By the way, isn''t the dagger poisonous? I can pretend to be poisoned and show a flaw to see if the other party can''t get out. "Tang Tian''s heart moves and has a worry. Said to do, the wound was sealed by him to loosen a little, suddenly, a drop of golden blood flow out, although very humble, but that kind of bloody smell spread out, Tang Tian did not believe that the assassin would not feel. The golden blood appears and disappears again, and Tang Tian hands it up, in order to let the other party think that he is poisoned, and the blood dripping out of poor control. It turns out that Tang Tian succeeded. At the moment when the blood appeared, the smell of blood sent out. The assassin found it hidden in the dark. He sneered in his heart and said, "if you take my juemingsan, it''s not so easy, although you quickly remove the poisoned parts.". In his heart, he sneered and approached Tang Tian''s hiding place silently. He didn''t know what skills he used. The place where Tang Tianzhan showed his breath was covered with black light within a thousand li. This light was also poisonous, and people couldn''t feel anything in it. "Hum, it''s you who are waiting," Tang Tianleng said with a snort. In the dark area, a blue light flickered, and the extremely cold breath was transmitted. In the click sound, everything was frozen. Tang Tian was holding extremely cold jade. He soon found something strange in the frozen area. He stretched out his hand a little and a sword shot out. He broke the frozen area. With a puff, a sound of tearing the body sounded. When Tang Tian broke the frozen ice, a body split in two fell into the ice. Chapter 1711 Assassins are the most dangerous profession. They may not be the strongest, but their lethality is the most terrible. They are hidden in the dark. I don''t know when they will give you a fatal blow. Although Tang Tian won this battle easily, he was extremely dangerous. He was almost killed by others. If he was not alert when the dagger was about to pierce his heart, he would be a corpse now. Once the toxin on the other side''s dagger enters the heart, it''s impossible to die. Can''t you dig out the heart yourself? Before coming to the assassin''s body, Tang Tian carefully identified it and found that this guy was indeed a member of the underworld Pavilion. In the secret place on the edge of the robe, there was an insignificant skeleton pattern, which was the symbol of the underworld Pavilion. "I don''t know whether this guy came here to fight for the marriage of Yasukuni princess or to assassinate me. Will there still be people from Hades Pavilion in this proving ground?"? Tang Tian looked at the body of the assassin and said to himself. The appearance of the other side has sounded an alarm for him. Facing the enemy head-on, he may not be afraid of anyone, but what if someone stabs him when he is unprepared? At that time, all means were useless. Although he successfully killed the other side, Tang Tian himself was injured, which made him helpless. Even Feng Fei in the fourth border of arrow road could not hurt himself at all, but he fell in the hands of the assassin who was not strong. Taking advantage of the fact that his eighth enemy has not yet arrived, Tang Tian recovers his injury as soon as possible. Who knows if this injury will affect his activities and put him in danger when facing the next enemy. The sea of Qi is full of vitality. In the area where the treasure is injured, the granulation comes out, grows rapidly and heals a little bit. Soon after, the part cut off by Tang Tian himself has healed, but his opponent hasn''t appeared yet. Tang Tian didn''t dare to be careless when his opponent didn''t show up. He didn''t know if he would be an assassin again. When he was on the alert, he observed the dead assassin. The assassin was a human and would not explode any equipment after his death. However, the weapons and other things they used were picked up by others when they were human. This is probably a disguised explosion of equipment. "It''s really an assassin. He has nothing but the necessary things," Tang Tian said after observing for a while. The assassin has only a dagger all over his body, and nothing else. "Dagger? It''s poisonous. It''s a kind of poison that even I have to cut off the poisoned parts. It''s not easy to think about. "Tang Tian''s eyes lit up and put away the dagger. Maybe he can use it at any time. Just after Tang Tian picked up this poisonous dagger, a joking voice said, "how poor are you? You don''t even let go of the dead.". Hearing this voice, Tang Tian''s heart moved. His eighth opponent appeared. He turned and looked. A young man in white came to him with a smile and calm eyes. The first time I saw this man, two words came out of Tang Tian''s heart, master rabbit! Yes, it''s just these two words, because the other side is too beautiful. It''s not as beautiful as a man. I''m afraid that face will make countless women feel ashamed and want to die. Even Tang Tian can''t help but jump at his face. You can imagine how beautiful this man is. After carefully observing each other, Tang Tian is sure to find that the other party is not dressed up by a woman, but a man who is beautiful to the extreme. He is also a man who makes people want to do something against the normal ethics at a glance, which is a disaster to the country and the people. "It''s unreasonable. A man''s appearance is so disastrous to the country and the people. Is this the rhythm that women can''t live?"? Tang Tian sighed silently in his heart. He believed that if this man was a woman, his appearance would make countless people crazy. "What I hate most in my life is that someone looks at me with your eyes. With your eyes, you will surely die." seeing Tang Tian''s eyes, the other person guesses what Tang Tian is thinking. I think I have encountered many such things. I suddenly look at Tang Tian with a cold face and say. "I have no intention to evaluate your appearance. Really, it''s just the difference," Tang Tian breathed out. This guy is too charming. He''s a man. Just his appearance makes Tang Tian almost unable to suppress the Longyang fire in the dragon ball. He almost makes a fool of himself. "Looking for death..." when the other party heard Tang Tian''s two words, his eyes were even colder. He stretched out a white finger to Tang Tian, and a pink peach blossom shot at him. A pink peach blossom, enchanting and incomparable, exudes a strange fragrance. Tang Tian asks, the fragrance is bad. He is numb and can''t lift his strength. He is in the mood. Speechless ah, a man, look more than a woman, even if the woman, actually still use this trick! Tang Tian''s eyebrows moved and Yin Yang gourd flew out. The black-and-white gourd must appear in front of Tang Tian''s eyebrows. The white light inside flashed and a flash of lightning shot out. Like a dragon, it flew across the sky and cracked the pink peach blossom. The fragrance disappears, Tang Tian suddenly has the initiative, and the control of the body returns to himself again. "Why? You actually have such a baby, I want it. "The other party looked at Tang Tian in surprise and said, originally thought it was a safe thing, but it was done by a gourd of Tang Tian. "It''s up to you." Tang Tian put away the Yin Yang gourd, and the golden light flashed at his feet. Tianlong took eight steps. His figure appeared in front of each other in a flash, and the golden light of his palm flashed. He slapped the other person''s face without any pity! "Have a little ability", the other party is not afraid, but also in the mood to speak. As soon as his feet slip, he flies back. At the same time, he uses countless pink lights to turn into enchanting peach blossoms, which blocks Tang Tian''s sight. Countless peach blossom swept the world, Tang Tian was shrouded in it, can not distinguish the East, West, North and south, completely lost each other''s trace. He stopped breathing immediately before he was hit, which avoided the danger of being fascinated. However, in the peach blossom rain, Tang Tian found that his head was a little dizzy. Countless peach blossoms whirled around him, making his head a little dizzy. "Damn it, you can''t stop breathing." Tang Tian cursed in his heart. A man, even if he was a long mother, would he want to marry Yasukuni princess? Do you want to be a good sister? Tang Tian thought in his heart. All the time, countless swords came out, swept out, tore peach blossoms, and got rid of them. When countless peach blossoms disappear, Tang Tian is depressed to find that he is in a boundless peach blossom forest. The peach trees standing in the sky are blooming enchanting peach blossoms. It''s just the rhythm that the flowers are becoming more and more attractive. A piece of peach blossom falls from the flower and falls on Tang Tian''s shoulder. The petals, which seem to be light and floating, are fatal things. When they fall on Tang Tian''s shoulder, they scratch like a knife and tear off a piece of flesh on themselves! Hoo... I don''t know where a gust of wind is blowing from. Countless peach trees are swaying, peach blossoms are shaking, and countless petals are falling off, sweeping like rain! "There is such a means," Tang Tian said to himself. Of course, he won''t let himself be drowned by peach blossom, otherwise he won''t be torn to pieces. Open mouth, a golden Longyang fire swept out, but all the petals infected with Longyang fire were burned, and even caused a fire, all the peach trees were submerged and burned. "You...", a voice of surprise came, don''t know why, Tang Tian heard a trace of... Shy? Longyang real fire instantly destroyed all the peach trees. The man who looked more feminine than a woman appeared in Tang Tian''s sight again. At this time, he was looking at Tang Tian with a "jiaonu" face. His face was flushed and he wanted to eat people. "What do I think I am? I just burned my clothes. How can I be like a woman?" Tang Tian said in his heart. However, he was stunned and blurted out: "are you really a woman? Xibeihuo also wants to marry Princess Yasukuni? Are you Lala? Yes, the other party is actually a Xibei goods, although she has no Adam''s apple, although she hides very well, there is no low-level mistakes of ear holes, no chest, no buttocks, the living is a man, but these can be hidden, can be changed, but the same can not be changed, that is, as a man''s characteristics! Tang Tian releases the real fire of Longyang and burns the peach blossom forest, causing the other party to be caught off guard and burn their clothes. Although it''s only one tenth of a second, Tang Tian finds that there is no man''s thing between the other party''s legs, which shows the characteristics of a woman! "You''re dead, you''re dead, you''ll never want to marry the Yasukuni princess." the other side looked at Tang Tian and scolded him. He burst into tears and didn''t fight with Tang Tian. He turned around and ran, and disappeared on the competition platform. "Ah... Ah? What''s going on? Tang Tian couldn''t understand it. A woman hid herself and ran to take part in the competition. She even threatened that she would never marry Yasukuni princess! After a little consideration, Tang Tian muttered: "it''s said that no one has seen her face, but it''s also said that she''s too beautiful to cover her face. Isn''t this girl disguised as Princess Tianfei? If so, things are really big. If it''s her, am I looking at her body? Well, it''s impossible. In the end, Tang Tian shook his head and put aside his thoughts. He felt that there was no chance that the other party would be Yasukuni princess. After all, if it was her, would there be no big man to stop such a thing? "I can see that the other party was angry with me, not defeated by me...", Tang tianru concluded! Chapter 1712 Tang Tian''s guess is wrong. The Xibei goods he was angry with was not the imperial concubine of Yasukuni in his imagination, but a servant girl beside the imperial concubine. She grew up together and was in love with Tianzi himself. She was the kind that the imperial concubine had to marry with after she married. So, when the imperial concubine chose her son-in-law, She disguised herself and came to the auditorium. On the one hand, she wanted to see how these people might become the husband of the princess. On the other hand, she also wanted to observe the conduct of these people so that she could go back and report to the princess. After all, if someone becomes the husband of the princess, that is, her master, she has to serve them and have to pay attention to them. How do you know that when you come here, you meet Tang Tian, and then you meet this kind of thing again. If you accidentally burn all your clothes by Tang Tian, you''re just like being seen by Tang Tian. It''s strange that you don''t get angry. You go out of the test room and complain to Princess Chang. With her relationship with Princess Chang, It''s not presumptuous to say that Tang Tian can''t marry the eldest princess anyway. Of course, Tang Tian doesn''t know these days. After he ran away from nashibei, he was waiting for his next opponent, the ninth. He was two short, so he could go to a higher level. The ninth opponent, who didn''t make Tang Tian wait for long, came here. He was a refined young man in a blue long shirt. He was elegant and had a gentle smile on his face. He felt like a spring breeze. "I''ve seen you, brother. I''m at bishuifeng Shuimu, the holy land of Haotian. Please give me your advice." as soon as the other party appeared, he looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. He didn''t face his opponent''s fierce posture. Instead, he met an old friend. "I don''t dare to teach you, but we just have to learn from each other," says Tang Tian with a smile. However, he says that the world is so small that he can meet people from Haotian holy land everywhere. From the beginning of Zhao Yueer''s affair to now, he has to contact people from Haotian holy land almost every once in a while. "Then I''m not polite," Shuimu said with a smile. After that, he sat down cross legged, and a Guqin appeared on his knee. Facing Tang Tian, the strings of the Guqin were waving, and a blue sound wave swept out like the tide. "The holy land of the vast sky, in the final analysis, is the strength of Confucianism. The people in it study Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and writing. It seems that this Shuimu has great attainments on Qin Tao," Tang Tian said in his heart. At the top of the circular tower, such as Dugu Wudi and others have already reached the fourth floor. Tang Tian doesn''t have much time to know his opponents. Facing Shuimu''s attack, he opens his mouth and utters a terrible roar. His voice shows golden sound wave sweeping out, dragon''s secret method dragon chanting sweeping, golden sound wave sweeping by, blue sound breaking, Even more, the water tree sitting cross legged on the ground opposite him was washed away, and the Guqin strings in his hands broke three pieces. Looking at Tang Tian, he was shocked. "Brother, it''s a good way, but I won''t give up so easily," Shuimu said in a solemn voice, standing in the distance. The Guqin was put away, and a blue brush appeared in his hand. He said: "in the world, the sharpest thing is not the sword, but the edge of the pen. The edge of the pen is the advantage of the word. Anyone can be killed by the edge of the pen. Brother, be careful.". Tang Tian knew that this was a way of practice. Throughout history, many heroes did not die on the battlefield, but under the pen of these literati. A literati pen is often better than a thousand troops. The advantage of the pen can be said to be the sharpest thing in the world. Of course, it''s just different people''s views, Every kind of Tao, when practicing to a certain extent, has incredible power, which depends on one''s talent. When Shuimu finished, he drew a blue brush in his hand, and a blue edge ran across the sky, tearing the heaven and earth. It was a kind of edge different from sword Qi and Dao Qi. This kind of edge, as if directly aimed at the essence of life, made Tang Tian feel irresistible. It was beyond his expectation. "Although the pen is sharp, it can kill thousands of troops, but how can it defeat the sword in the hands of the emperor? The emperor''s swordsmanship, the sword is out of heaven and earth, the blood is flying, the head is rolling...", the secret way in Tang Tian''s heart. In the backhand, the sword of the imperial sword appeared in his hands again. It was a merciless sword that killed everything. Anyone who dared to use the Imperial Majesty would be killed by the sword representing the supreme power. As the long sword passes by, a matchless sword light sweeps out. The blue edge is smashed. With a click, the blue brush in Shuimu''s hand is broken. The sword that can''t be issued is now in Shuimu''s brow. The emperor''s merciless sword of the Tang Dynasty has already appeared. "Give in, you''ll be lucky to win," Tang Tian said. From the beginning to the end, he only made two moves, and the talented boy in the holy land was defeated, but he was not wronged. Who let him use the two means just by Tang Tianke. "I''m defeated. Thank you for your mercy. I''ll say goodbye. If you come to Haotian holy land, you must come to me. I want to compete with you. Your Kendo has inspired me a lot," Shuimu said. His figure disappeared and he left here. He acted openly, and didn''t disobey him. "If you learn the arts of culture and martial arts, you can sell goods to the emperor''s family. No matter how sharp the pen is, you have to rely on the majesty of the emperor to show your strength. Obviously, the other party doesn''t realize this. Even if a layman in the mountains has a great literary name and no right, it''s reasonable for a scholar to meet a soldier." looking at the place where the other party left, Tang Tian said secretly. It seems that Tang Tian easily defeated the other side, but it doesn''t mean that the other side is very weak. It can only be said that the other side''s strongest means was controlled by Tang Tian. Otherwise, how could he come to this step so easily? Up to now, Tang Tian was on the first floor of the circular tower, and he was one more floor away from his opponent, and the tenth enemy arrived as scheduled three minutes after Shuimu left. The tenth opponent completely surprised Tang Tian. How long has it been since he saw such a race? If he didn''t see this opponent, Tang Tian almost forgot the disaster that this race had brought to mankind. The other side is a zombie with pale face, two inch long tusks protruding from his mouth, his ten fingernails are iron blue, and the edge looms. Zombies, once the same species lost on the earth, actually come here. Tang tianxindao, is it enough for Princess Yasukuni to look at you like this? How dare you come here to compete? "Roar...", the other party didn''t speak at all. After appearing here, he sent out a ferocious roar and rushed to Tang Tian. Zombies, in the final analysis, are dead creatures. They can''t have a sea of Qi like living creatures. They can''t practice secret arts. They can only improve their body. The body is a weapon, an extremely terrible weapon. Fast, too fast, the other party''s figure appeared in front of Tang Tian''s body in a flash, the iron gray claws directly grasped Tang Tian''s heart, the terrible edge disappeared in his palm, as if he could tear the world apart. Tang Tian feels the sharp breath of the opponent''s hand. He stares and doesn''t want to. When the fist comes out, the golden light looms. The fist is covered with dense golden scales. The veins on the scales are intertwined, giving people a strong and indestructible feeling. In the end, the Dragon nationality is also a strong race majoring in physique. Boom, one punch and one palm, there is no vitality rising and booming, but the power generated is extremely frightening. From the place of the collision, the power of terror is transmitted, the void rippling like waves, and then broken, unable to bear the power of terror. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, the scales on Tang Tian''s fist were broken and cut by his opponent''s nails. The whole person was shocked by his opponent''s palm, and one arm was almost torn. Zombies are always in the order of the sea of Qi. They cultivate their body strength and speed. The body is a terrible weapon. No matter how hard Tang Tian''s body is, he is in a disadvantage in front of this kind of human weapon. "Roar..." the zombie doesn''t give Tang Tian time to think. He roars and rushes over again. With his sharp claws, he grabs Tang Tian''s throat again and wants to screw Tang Tian''s head off. "Zombies are really terrible, but in the final analysis, they are just corpses. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are extremely terrible human shaped weapons. However, without the support of Qihai and skills, there are still many ways to deal with them." Tang Tian said secretly in his heart. His whole body is glittering with gold, and his body is more indestructible, His body contains the power of terror to the extreme. Once again, he hits with one punch, and the void is broken. Once again, he hits the Zombie''s claws with one punch. This time, Tang Tian was not so embarrassed as before. With a click, the sharp nails of the zombie were broken, but Tang Tian beat them back. The powerful Tang Tian''s golden light flickered at his feet, and the eight step skill of Tianlong was displayed. He instantly appeared beside the zombie and hit it again. The power of terror made the whole world tremble. Bang... Click... The zombie reaches out to intercept Tang Tian''s fist, but Tang Tian''s terrible fist breaks his arm and bends it into an incredible angle. Dong... With another blow, Tang Tianhong fell on the Zombie''s shoulder and collapsed his shoulder. Tang Tian, who has the power of Vajra and infinite powers, is a terrible humanoid machine. His actions are changed all at once. Zombies have no secret power. They have nothing but a body. How can they be Tang Tian''s opponent. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU, PU. As the golden light flashed by, Tang Tian''s fists turned into a virtual shadow, bombarded by millions of fists every second. A minute later, Tang Tian smashed the fierce zombie into pieces. He could not die any more. No, it should be said that the zombie was already dead. "Congratulations on killing level 464 zombies. Your level has been upgraded to level 409...". After killing each other, Tang Tian got a long lost upgrade sound in his mind. From this round tower up to now, he killed several powerful creatures. Until now, his level has finally been upgraded by one level. When the zombie died, nothing came out, not even a magic coin, which surprised Tang Tian. This situation had never happened before. Even if it was to kill a little monster, something came out more or less. At this time, the situation completely violated the common sense. However, at this time, Tang Tian has no time to struggle with this problem. After killing the zombie, he has already defeated ten opponents on this platform and can go to the next level. In a flash, he disappeared on the stage, and appeared on the first step and the second step. There is no test here. Not far away, a golden monument read: "one day to recover, one day to step on the second platform, or strong out.". Seeing the rules on the stele, Tang Tian said to himself, "it seems that the people who made all this are quite humanized. They know that after a battle, they can''t stay injured and give people a chance to heal.". Although Tang Tian''s battle was easy, it was inevitable that he would be injured. Seize this rare opportunity to heal his wounds and recover his energy, so as to meet the next more cruel battle. It is preliminarily estimated that 100000 people came to this space, and the ladder test prevented more than half of them from stepping on the platform. After the battle of ten people on the platform and eliminating nine, only 4500 people could step on the second level platform. These talents are the elites among the elites, and the demons among the demons are selected from the hundreds of millions of young talents, starting from Jingdu. Each of them can be said to be the strong one in power, and many of the strong of the older generation dare not provoke. In the face of such existence, Tang Tian naturally will not take it lightly, and should use the strongest state to meet the next challenge. More than ten hours later, Tang Tian spent a large amount of magic money to recover his injury, and he was in the peak state again. Even because he was safe and high, he tempered his body again with Longyang real fire, so that his level and cultivation were equal, and his strength made a small step forward again. "The next thing I have to face is the demons among the demons. I don''t know where I can go," thought Tang Tian in his heart. He resolutely stepped on the steps and entered the second platform of the circular tower. Just like the first floor, when Tang Tian entered the second floor platform, just like the first floor, he directly came to a larger arena than the first floor. When he stepped on the platform, Tang Tian found that there was already one person here. This was his first opponent on the second platform. It was obvious that the opponent was the one who stepped on the platform before Tang Tian. He had gone through several battles. Come here, Tang Tian did not rashly start, but took the lead to look up his opponent. Chapter 1713 "It''s worthy to be the evil figure killed by thousands of troops. It''s really not simple." at a glance, Tang Tian saw the other party''s arrogance, and secretly said. Tang Tian''s first opponent on the second floor of the circular tower was a man in a black robe, holding a staff and standing there as steady as a mountain. His eyes went deep into the sea and could not see the depth. Although the opponent may have gone through several battles before, he has no trace of fighting now. Needless to say, it must be very easy for him to defeat his opponent. Tang Tian''s eyes shrank as he glanced across the huge arena. In the distance, he saw three bodies. One of them was a man wearing a black shirt and holding a black sword. He was very similar to the young people of the Dugu family, maybe they were from the Dugu family. The other two were a cow, which was as big as a mountain. It was gold, But at this time was torn into half, there is a blue python, the body has been torn. Summoner, the summoner in the magic civilization, is an extremely powerful summoner. Only this kind of occupation can kill the enemy without any harm. Because they rely on the summoner to fight, and they don''t participate in the fight, so they can stand there to welcome the arrival of Tang Tian. "See the three of them? When they just came up, I told them that I would not kill them if I left, but they would not listen. Then, I killed them, and six of them chose to leave. That is to say, you are my tenth opponent. If you go by yourself, I will not kill you. It''s a waste of energy. What do you think when I go up to a higher level? Seeing the arrival of Tang Tian, the man in black robe said faintly. Summoner? Tang Tian looks at the other side eyebrow to pick to ask a way, want to clear the guess in the heart. But what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that the other side had already defeated nine opponents, and he was the tenth. "Why? You''ll know a lot then. The enemies before thought I was a Taoist. Joke, you Oriental Taoist can be compared with my great summoner. "? The other side difference of saw Tang day one eye, proud of say. "I haven''t fought with the summoner for a long time. I don''t know what kind of surprise you can give me," Tang Tian said, looking at each other. When he was on the earth, he killed many powerful summoners, and even his brother Zou Jun was a powerful summoner. He was very familiar with this profession, but he didn''t meet the summoner again after he came to the big world. "Arrogant..." the other side said coldly. After listening to Tang Tian''s tone, he knew that he would not be good this time, and he would not talk nonsense about Tang Tian. After a cold hum, he stamped the staff in his hand and twisted the void above his head. In an instant, a dark black hole appeared, and a violent breath came out of it, which was fierce and domineering. "Roar...", a ferocious roar came from the black hole. What appeared under his hand was a huge silver claw. The diameter of a finger alone reached 100 meters. Then there was a huge and ferocious head. With a roar, a pair of silver wings also stretched out, which was a huge Western Silver Dragon with a length of 100 li. "Tear him up for me..." the Summoner''s Summoner appeared, and Tang Tian said coldly with his staff in his hand. Facing each other''s summon beast, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and the other side could summon a summon beast with strength close to the realm of heaven. No wonder the previous enemies were no match for him. Roar... The silver dragon roars and soars into the air. Tang Tian pours at him, opens his ferocious mouth, and roars. A terrible thunder and lightning, ten li thick, strikes him like a black dragon across the sky. Shua, a bright sword light tears the sky and the earth, tears the thunder and lightning in half, Tang Tian soars into the sky, instantly comes to the silver dragon''s head, hides with one foot, and the foot is full of golden light. Tianlong''s terrible foot directly tramples the silver dragon on the ground, and the bright sword at his fingertips lights up, sweeps by and hisses, The ferocious head of the silver dragon has been cut off. "It''s just the silver dragon. I once killed a lot when I was very weak." standing on the neck of the silver dragon''s broken head, Tang Tian looked at the distant Summoner and said faintly. "It''s interesting. Finally, there''s an opponent that I can face. Do you see that cow? At the beginning, I fought with my silver dragon for a full minute, but later I was still torn to pieces by my summoner. "The summoner didn''t feel annoyed because his Summoner was killed, but said faintly. Hum... The staff in his hand was held high. Suddenly, the summoning channel that had not disappeared expanded more than 100 times. The golden light inside exploded, and countless ferocious roars came from the black hole. The next moment, the huge black hole like a fountain, a golden rainbow, swept the whole world, in an instant, Tang Tian was surrounded by a few hundred gold dragons, which were ten times larger than the size of the silver dragon under his feet! "Summoner is also a powerful profession. They may not have too strong strength, but they can summon a large number of summoners to fight against the enemy. Facing such an enemy, if they are silly enough to fight with summoners, they will be tired to death." facing such a scene, Tang Tian said secretly. The breath of each of those huge golden dragons is above the realm of heaven. Although Tang Tian can''t see the level of these golden dragons, he can still judge the general strength range through the breath of these golden dragons. "Tear him up for me..." the summoner on the other side ordered. There was even a ferocious smell in his voice. Tang Tian grins, and his figure disappears between heaven and earth in the blink of an eye, without any trace. When Tang Tian disappears, hundreds of golden dragons in the sky all open and spray out golden rainbow, drowning the place where Tang Tian stands. The body of the silver dragon whose brain bag has been cut off is instantly blasted into dust. Whew, the next moment, the void behind the summoner split, a bright sword light stabbed at his vest! Tang Tian, who appears again after being invisible, gives the opponent a fatal blow like an assassin. Hiss... Jianguang pierces the Summoner''s body as he wishes, but Tang Tian doesn''t even look at it. He hides his sword again. He can''t kill the summoner at all. What Jianguang pierces is just a remnant of the other party. "Everyone knows that the summoner himself is extremely fragile, but unfortunately, I will blink, I am invincible." in the distance, the voice of the summoner came from the head of a golden dragon. The place where Tang Tian came out to assassinate him was submerged by the breath of hundreds of golden dragons, and everything was destroyed. "It seems that if you want to kill you, you have to show some skills." Tang Tian''s body does not show, but his voice is resounding through the heaven and earth. The next moment, the whole heaven and earth are enveloped in the endless light of the sword. The power of the sword is sweeping like a tide, drowning all the golden dragons, including the summoner. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang! "The golden dragon, in our western civilization, is at the top of the food chain. Your sword power is not enough to kill them. Now, it''s your time to die," the intact Summoner said coldly. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "A large number and strong strength, I admit, but it''s too much to defeat me." Tang Tian''s voice came from tens of thousands of miles above the sky. At the moment when the golden dragons attacked indiscriminately, he flew up to avoid. As the voice falls, Tang Tian''s body blooms with boundless golden light. At the next moment, it directly shows itself and turns into a terrifying Golden Dragon. The breath of dominating heaven and earth comes out. The Golden Dragon summoned by the other party suddenly shakes all over and feels the fear of instinct. Tang Tian''s dragon body is thousands of miles long, and those originally huge golden dragons are as small as birds. The ferocious Golden Dragon claws are photographed. The sky dragon uses eight steps of dragon body to smash the world. One paw is photographed. In the sound of puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! The real dragon was one of the most noble beasts. Now he has reached the level of Taoist talisman. After being tempered by Longyang real fire, the dragon body has reached an incredible level. Even these golden dragons in heaven are just powerful ants to him! From then on, the gold dragons that can appear in batches, even if they are in the sky, where can you expect them to be strong? It''s just a large number. It''s nothing at all. Tang Tian''s huge dragon body swept across, and after a few blows, all the golden dragons were blasted. The golden light flashed and turned into a human body. Standing in the void, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you back your words, leave by myself, or be killed by me. It''s just a summoner.". Far away, the Summoner''s figure appeared in the void. Looking at Tang Tian with a long robe, he frowned and said, "OK, OK, I didn''t expect to see the real dragon in the Oriental civilization today. Today, I''m going to kill the dragon and let the real dragon, one of the strongest beasts in the East, die in my hands! I forgot to tell you that I am not only a summoner, but also a magician. My magic power is above the summoning skill! Chapter 1714 Hearing his opponent''s words, Tang Tian''s heart was frozen. No wonder his opponent''s Summoner was slaughtered by himself, and he didn''t feel the slightest pain. It turns out that his strongest means is not to fight with summoner, but magic. In a moment of meditation, Tang Tian looked up and said, "your magic is the legendary space magic, right?"? "How do you... By the way, you see that I am a space magician from my blink"? The summoner on the opposite side looked at Tang Tian, originally wanted to say how do you know, but then reacted and said. "I''ve seen a lot of magicians, but it''s the first time I''ve met a space magician," Tang Tian said with his eyes slightly narrowed. Strictly speaking, Tang Tian has never seen the means of space. His noumenon and the talent of space system are still acquired by absorbing a monster evolved from space. If his real body is against the space magician, I don''t know who has the better means. Unfortunately, Tang Tian''s dragon body has never fought with the space magician. "In the world of magic, time doesn''t come out and space is respected. Time magician has disappeared in the long history. Therefore, my space magic is the strongest magic. You can die in my space magic hands, and you are proud enough," the other side said faintly. Then the staff stood up and pointed to Tang Tian. Although he had been very careful about the space magic of the other side, Tang Tian still didn''t have time to avoid it. He felt a terrible force hit him, and his body was blown out. Before he stabilized, he was ordered to be hit by a sledgehammer again and flew forward again, It''s just like the other side is playing table tennis. Space magic is to control space. As long as people are above the world, they will not have any chance to evade the attack of space magic. As he said, time does not come out, and space is respected. Only time skills can hide themselves in the interlayer of time, and the other side can not do anything. Unfortunately, let alone time magicians, they are in the eastern civilization, No one has ever heard of someone who can use time as a means. It is no longer a means that people can control. However, some special means can achieve the effect of controlling time, such as the geomantic array of xuanwang city''s evil heart. But it is just using the array to change the passage of time. It is not a matter of controlling space at will. Tang Tian, who was caught off guard and beaten several times by the other party in the space, Rao Shi''s body is extremely hard, and his blood is also churning. This is just a few times by the other party. Who knows what kind of use of space magic? "Isn''t it fun? As long as you are in the real world, the space is controlled by me. You didn''t want to let you go before, but now you don''t have any chance, "the black robed boy holding the staff said coldly. Bang... Tang tianqiang endured the pain of being hit in the space. His feet were full of golden light. He wanted to rush in front of the other party and kill him regardless of everything. But just as he did, the space in front of him suddenly seemed to become an indestructible wall, and Tang tianqiang was bounced back. "Useless, the space is controlled by me, you are not how I want to trample, so trample, gave you the opportunity, you don''t know how to cherish," the magician said with disdain. But when he spoke, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared, completely disappeared in the void. "Ha ha ha, it''s undeniable that your stealth ability is really strong. No one else can find you who are integrated into the void. However, in front of me, your stealth magic power is just playing tricks. I control the space. Every slight change is in my line of vision. If you want to be invisible, there''s no way," the space magician said disdainfully, holding a little staff, The void above him is twisted and collapses to the inside like a ball. In the ball, a human figure looms in it. It is Tang Tian, who is invisible, who is abruptly separated from the void by his opponent. Don''t you know that space can also be broken? Tang Tian''s figure showed up and said in a deep voice that the sword of the emperor appeared in his hands. As soon as the sword was split, the separated space was torn open by him. Tang Tian, who got rid of the shackles, came across the sky and stabbed the space magician with the emperor''s sword. "You''re right. Space can be broken, but it''s only under no one''s control. It''s too easy for me, who controls the power of space, to trample you. For example, I can do this..." he said with disdain. With a point of his staff, Tang Tian was about to appear in front of him and kill him with a sword, but the space seemed to be stretched, Tang Tian''s figure suddenly appeared in a very distant place. When Tang Tian came across the sky again, and the imperial sword in his hand was about to pierce his body, he said with disdain: "I can still do this...". Then, the void around the space magician was distorted. Tang Tian''s sword rubbed his body and stabbed him in the air. He couldn''t attack him at all. It was very strange. No matter how strange the other party''s means are, Tang Tian knows a fact, that is, he is extremely fragile and can be killed easily. As long as he kills the other party, no matter how clever his means are, it will not help. "I am the God who controls the space. You are just a mole ant." the space magician turns to look at Tang Tian and says that the emperor''s sword in Tang Tian''s hand stabs his head, but he is indifferent. Just when the tip of the sword was close to his eyebrow, the tip of the imperial sword disappeared strangely, as if it went deep into another space. Then, next to the imperial sword in Tang Tian''s hand, a bright tip of the sword stretched out towards him. If the status sword in his hand moved forward, the tip of the sword would grow one point. Space refraction, he let the space between the square inch fold, if the sword in Tang Tian''s hand continues to move forward, it is not the space magician who is killed, but himself! After a while, the sword of the emperor disappears, and Tang Tian retreats quickly. This guy controls the power of space. It''s too evil to attack the other party. Space is in his hands, and he has already been fully played. "Do you think it''s fun? Ha ha, it''s a pity that I''m not in the mood to play with you. I have to go further and set foot on the third level to trample those so-called genius demons. As for you, let''s die now, "said the space magician disdainfully. Standing several kilometers away from each other, Tang Tian looked at him calmly and said: "it''s really fun. The power of space is so weird and terrible. I don''t know what kind of state the power of time will be. I admit that the power of space is very strong, but I can''t help you with my own strength. If it''s not for the sake of understanding the weird power of space, Do you think I''ll play with you for such a long time if I''m prepared to face this power again? When hearing Tang Tian''s words, the space magician''s face changed, and he knew that it was not good. With one stroke of the staff in his hand, he would crush Tang Tian to death with the strongest space force. However, it''s too late. In Tang Tian''s eyebrows, Yin Yang gourd comes out of the sky, and black and white light comes out. It turns into a huge Tai Chi cage to cover the world, block the void, and stabilize the world! Under the repression of Yin Yang gourd, the space is frozen, which is beyond the control of the other party, unless he is strong enough to destroy the Yin Yang gourd bred by the avenue. Unfortunately, the other side is obviously not strong enough. Under the constant pressure of yin and Yang, the space is frozen, and the other side can''t even play. At this time, Yin Yang gourd seems to feel something interesting. It doesn''t need Tang Tian''s command. As soon as it shakes itself, the gourd spouts out a stream of Yin Yang Qi at the other side. When the two Qi sweep through, the other side has already been taken in by Yin Yang gourd, and the thunder roars inside. Although it doesn''t get a hint, Tang Tian knows, That guy has been swallowed by Yin Yang gourd. Yin Yang gourd is the same as the strange little tree in Tang Tian''s Noumenon Qi sea. After they take something away, they don''t want to spit it out again. It''s just like the space mage, who is devoured by Yin Yang gourd. Fortunately, his everything is absorbed by Yin Yang gourd and used for his continuous evolution and perfection. After swallowing up the master''s Yin Yang gourd in this space, Tang Tian could not see any change, but he knew that the Yin Yang gourd had been perfected again, which was more powerful than when it had just been bred by Cucurbita vine. "At the beginning, that gourd vine said that he was only a part of a complete road, and he didn''t know what incredible ability this Yin Yang gourd would have in the end," Tang Tian said in his heart. After solving this tough space magician, Tang Tian defeated the first opponent who came to the second level platform, put away the Yin Yang gourd and waited for the next opponent to appear. There are no more people here than in the first level. If you have almost defeated your opponent, the next one will appear. There are not many people who have been eliminated ten times. If there are tens of thousands of people in the first level, there are only a few thousand people here. While waiting for his opponent to show up, Tang Tian was still watching the changes of Yin Yang gourd. After more than ten minutes, his second enemy appeared. When the enemy was seen, Tang day suddenly speechless, and this thing also wanted to compete for the only place to marry the royal highness of the Yasukuni princess. It''s no wonder that Tang Tian has such an idea. Let''s see who that guy is. A headless knight is a human. Yes, but he has no head. His neck is bright red, as if he had just been beheaded. Riding a three meter high horse with a long iron gray gun, he suddenly appears opposite Tang Tian. Chapter 1715 "Headless knight, also want to marry Yasukuni Princess"? This is Tang Tian''s first thought after seeing his opponent, so he thought again that even if this guy really won the first place in the trial, I''m afraid he would not want to marry Yasukuni princess. After all, who would live with an ugly guy without a head? "Your expression, let me see the ridicule, stupid guy, you will pay for it", the headless knight riding on the skeleton horse of the undead suddenly made a dull voice, not very clear, but very strange. "Wait, what are you talking about? And, can you see? Tang Tian was very surprised. This is not reasonable at all. "Stupid, heaven and earth in my heart, no six consciousness, let me see more clearly, hear more clearly, only you such waste will use six consciousness to understand the world," the headless knight said in a dull voice. Don''t wait for Tang Tian to say anything more. He urges the dead bone horse who sits down to fight with a gun. The horse steps on the earth, and the heaven and earth roars. With a long gun in his hand, it''s like the roar of ten thousand ghosts. Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed, but he didn''t want to. He clenched his fist, and the golden light filled his fist with golden scales. Bang... A punch on the other side''s long gun. Suddenly Tang Tian felt a strong force coming, and the whole person was suddenly picked away. In the sound of puffing, the scales on the fist were smashed. Without waiting for Tang Tian''s reaction, the other side held up the long gun, galloped and split it down. "It''s a terrible force and a fast speed. If the guess is right, this guy must have been an invincible general in all armies. Between the attack and the kill, there is a smell of a bloody army rushing forward." Tang Tian was shocked. When the Vajra is not bad and the power is infinite are used at the same time, the whole person of Tang Tian seems to turn into a golden God of war, stomping on the void, smashing the sky again. Dong... With one punch, Tang Tian beat the opponent back, and suppressed him in strength. "Look, I''m not going to dismantle you, you headless guy," Tang Tian roared. He turned his fist into a claw, slapped it and covered it with golden light. A huge golden claw appeared in the air and covered it to the headless knight. "Attack..." the headless knight roared and sullied. The hooves of the dead horse were inflamed and galloped in the air. With a long gun in his hand, a terrible edge shot out, smashing the golden claws and directly stabbing Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and a bright sword appeared in his hand between his backhand. It was the imperial sword formed after the completion of the fourth realm of kendo. The light of the sword cleaved, and with a click, he cut off the long gun in his opponent''s hand. The backhand swept it again, but it was empty. Dingdang, a broken spear fell to the ground, the whole huge arena, has completely lost the figure of headless knight. "Why? Did the other party give up? Tang Tian stood up with his sword and said to himself that he didn''t understand what the situation was. Looking around warily, Tang Tian thought that it was difficult for the other side to hide his whereabouts. However, after waiting for three minutes, until a man in black armor appeared here, Tang Tiancai was sure that the headless knight had really left the arena. Tang Tian can''t figure it out. What''s the matter? He just cuts off the other side''s spear, and the other side gives up and exits? It''s not logical at all. It''s not easy to give up looking at each other. No matter how confused he is, since a new opponent has appeared, he must have given up. Putting aside his doubts, Tang Tian begins to look at his new opponent. He was covered in a tight black armor, which was not ordinary armor, but a set of highly sci-fi style armor with two long knives on his back and a black short gun in his hand. "Science fiction civilized people also appear? How many civilized young talents did the reputation of Yasukuni Princess attract? "Seeing this opponent, Tang Tian muttered to himself. Chi... Without waiting for Tang Tian to get to know his opponent, the short gun in his hand lifted up and shot a red light the size of a thumb at Tang Tian. The light speed was so fast that Tang Tian''s heart was in an instant. Feeling the deadly threat, Tang Tian immediately turned to his side and felt a heat in his chest. The red light of the size of his thumb rubbed his chest and shot away. In such a short time, the red light had pulled his skin out of a blood trough of the size of his thumb. If Tang Tian didn''t escape quickly, his heart would have been pierced. Tang Tian suddenly jumped up. He didn''t expect that the guns of this technology civilization could be so powerful that they could threaten their lives. So what kind of weapons could we develop to such a terrible thing? Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. The so-called "no matter how high the martial arts are, one shot down". After Tang Tian experienced the end of his life, when he had strength, he felt that it was a complete nonsense. When a person''s speed and strength skills were terrible to the extreme, what kind of guns could pose a threat? However, I did not expect that the weapons produced with the development of scientific and technological civilization to the extreme would be so terrible. In the face of such a terrible gun, a shot down is not an empty word. If you don''t pay attention, you will be killed by the other party. In his heart, Tang Tian''s feet were full of golden light, and he rushed forward. His right hand pointed like a sword, and he pointed out again and again. All kinds of bright sword Qi shot out. While blocking those red lights, a piece of sword Qi swept towards the other side like a vast ocean. He had to kill the other side at the first time, or who knows what terrible means this technological civilization will develop. The sword Qi of the fourth realm of Kendo can easily kill the strong in the general realm of heaven. Tang Tian doesn''t believe that this man of scientific and technological civilization will not die if he gets close to him. Science and technology relies on external forces, and he can''t be as powerful as those who cultivate civilization. In the face of the terrible sword rage, the strong man of scientific and technological civilization seems to have expected it, and he doesn''t know what decoration he started. With him as the center, the void is constantly shaking with high frequency, and the endless sword Qi is shattered before he can get close to the other side, so he can''t hurt the other side at all. "What is this? Does space vibrate? Tang Tian was shocked and said that he believed that even the strong in the fourth realm of Kendo could not easily take over his sword Qi, but the other side easily smashed his sword Qi. Behind this man, how terrible is the development of scientific and technological civilization? "I have some skills. I thought you would be as vulnerable as my previous opponent. The so-called cultivation civilization is bullshit. Only supreme science and technology is the truth in the world. All cultivation civilization is rubbish in the face of science and technology civilization." after smashing Tang Tian''s sword spirit, he spoke for the first time, and his voice was full of disdain and contempt. Standing far away from each other, Tang Tian squinted and said: "I once believed in materialism and technology first, but after so much experience, I found that technology is not omnipotent, many things can''t be explained, but it can be easily solved by cultivating civilization.". "Hum, you don''t know what kind of backward state your so-called science and technology is. You can understand the greatness of science and technology with your insight"? The other side disdained to say, the left hand will be in the hands of the short gun inserted in the holster, backhand pulled out a handle on the back of the long knife, oblique pointed to the ground. The long sword in his hand is as bright as it is, and there is no place to be brilliant, but the other party doesn''t know what way to use. As soon as the long sword shakes, a blue knife light shoots out, and the knife light vibrates with high frequency, cutting towards Tang Tian. "Vibration? It looks like a knife, but because of the high frequency vibration of the knife light, a knife is equivalent to millions of knives. Its power is infinitely superposed. I don''t know how many times its power has been increased. Is this also the way of attack extended by science and technology? It''s similar to the "Zhen Zi Jue" of Kendo foundation, but it''s the result that the other side has increased the "Zhen Zi Jue" countless times. "Tang Tian was shocked to think that this scientific and technological civilization really has its unique features. It''s easy for a person to master a lot of skills that can''t be mastered by a civilized genius. "Bumpkin, it''s called dangci Dao. Since you''ve been in touch with technology, you should have heard about the vibration frequency. In terms of cultivating civilization, dropping water wears away stones. It just shortens the time of dropping water wears away stones to a moment, and it can easily tear anything," the other party said proudly. Tang Tian feels the fatal threat and doesn''t want to open more. However, he is met by the other side''s raising his hand and shooting. A few red beams are coming. It''s a combination of technology and Taoism. Sniff... Tang Tianduo opened the other party''s attack, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was shocked to find that the so-called magnetic sword in his hand had cut a long and thin crack on the ground of the invincible competitive platform. You know, Tang Tian was fighting with people here before. The big scene didn''t destroy the competitive platform at all, but he was cut by the so-called dangci knife in the other party''s hand like tofu. How can Tang Tian not be shocked? "Why? It''s a pity that in the face of great technology, any of your means are futile. Let''s see the greatness of technology again, "the other side said contemptuously. When his voice fell, Tang Tian only felt his whole body sank, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. In the air, he was suddenly pressed to the ground, and the huge force oppressed his whole body, making him even have no strength to move. In the heart startled road acme, want to know, Tang Tian is a body long ten thousand li of real dragon, can bear how terrible power? But in this way, in front of the other side''s so-called gravity crush, he was oppressed by huge forces and lost his ability to act. This kind of technological means shocked Tang Tian to the extreme. "Why? It''s interesting that any enemy before was crushed into powder in the face of gravity. You are the only one who just lost the ability of action and didn''t die. You should be a rare creature. I have to take you back and study it carefully. Maybe I can extract something useful from you. In this way, maybe I can extract your genes and let me fuse, Let your physique to your point, "the other side looked at Tang Tian dumb said, step by step came over. "As you think, after seeing your means, I also want to take you back to study and see what incredible things can be obtained from you." on the ground, Tang Tian stood up with great strength and said in a deep voice. With the development of scientific and technological means to the extreme, too many incredible things can be extended. The most important thing is that these scientific and technological means are things that ordinary people can quickly accept. Just imagine, if Tang Tian controls this man and dries everything he has, and then applies it to the army, he may be able to mass produce countless armies as powerful as this man, At that time, the army swept, what a terrible invincible scene? "It''s a pity that you don''t have that chance," the other side under the armor said disdainfully. A white chip appeared in his hand and said, "do you know what this is? As long as I stick this thing on your head, I can control your thinking, listen to me completely, and become an experiment at my disposal. "Similarly, you don''t have that chance," Tang Tianshen said. You can''t fly out of the middle of your eyebrows. The Yin and Yang Qi turn into a huge Tai Chi ball to hold the world. A black-and-white light speed swept out of the mouth of the gourd, enveloping the other side and swallowing it all at once. "Science and technology is just a way of civilization development between heaven and earth, but it is not omnipotent. He also has to follow the law of the world, and it is impossible to get out of the world. How can science and technology resist the Yin Yang gourd bred by the road of heaven and earth?" Tang Tian said to himself after taking the other into the Yin Yang gourd. Holding Yin Yang gourd in his hand, Tang Tian said: "you stay in it first. When you feel that technology is not so omnipotent, I will let you out again...". As soon as Tang Tiangang finished his sentence, he suddenly found that the Yin Yang gourd was shocked, and the thunder roared inside. At the same time, the man''s roar came. Then, the other side became silent. "This guy is of great use to me. You killed him like this"? Tang Tian takes a fancy to Yin Yang gourd and says it speechless. Needless to say, when something new comes into the Yin Yang gourd, whatever it thinks useful will be "digested" and consumed by itself to improve itself. It is obvious that this man of scientific and technological civilization has become the nutrient of the Yin Yang gourd. Tang Tian has no way to deal with such unreasonable Yin Yang gourd. Chapter 1716 As more and more people are engulfed by the Yin Yang gourd, Tang Tian finds that the gourd is becoming more and more mellow, giving people a sense of perfection, just like a piece of jade after carving, giving people a pleasant feeling. "The Yin Yang gourd, bred by the road, may one day grow to the point where it can carry the road." looking at the Yin Yang gourd in hand, Tang Tian said to himself. Just when he thought that Yin Yang gourd would devour each other and leave nothing behind, Tang Tian was surprised. A little thing was thrown out of the gourd. After Tang Tian took it, he found that it was a U disk! Looking at the thumb sized USB flash drive in his hand, Tang Tian got a little property introduction: the USB flash drive recording part of the information of level 6 scientific and technological civilization. The introduction of this USB flash drive is very simple. In a word, Tang Tian doesn''t know what happened to the six level scientific and technological civilization. But Tang Tian remembers that when he was on the earth, some scientists said that the science and technology of the earth civilization was still in the primitive state, and even the earth didn''t come out of it, so it was not a high-level civilization at all. In this way, the former earth civilization was not even a first-level civilization, In this way, Tang Tian''s USB flash drive, which records part of the scientific and technological data of the sixth level civilization, can weigh one or two. "Yin Yang gourd, once upon a time, even the cold pool water could make it into pills. What''s the matter with this U disk? Is it something that explodes after the other party is killed by the Yin Yang gourd, or is it something that the Yin Yang gourd "digests" the other party and then peels off and sums it up "? Looking at the hands of the U disk, Tang Tian said to himself, there is a very unreal feeling. U-disk, this thing seems to be a very distant memory for Tang Tian. I don''t know how many years I haven''t mentioned this kind of thing again. But now the U-disk in his hand has a great energy, and Tang Tian sees it extremely precious. Some of the three thousand roads between heaven and earth are suitable for fighting, some for education, and some for entertainment. In fact, the so-called three thousand roads can be said to be different civilizations. Each civilization has its own incredible power when it develops to the extreme. The roads are different and the directions are different. But if anyone can reach the extreme, they will all come to the same end. Put the U disk away solemnly, Tang Tian began to wait for the appearance of the next opponent. So far, he has defeated three opponents on the second tier platform, and there are still seven to go up. On the second level, each of them is a monster among innumerable talents. The three talents Tang Tian faced before all put great pressure on him, and he almost needed to do his best. Just as Tang Tian was waiting for his fourth opponent to appear, the huge round tower trial space was suddenly shocked, as if it was unstable. Many people looked up at the sky in surprise and didn''t know what happened. That feeling made people feel depressed. Many people in the middle of the battle subconsciously stopped their actions. "The trial is temporarily suspended. Everyone who goes up to the second step will have a token recording your achievements. Hold this token and wait for the notice to continue to compete in Jingdu imperial city.". A sudden voice resounded all over the world, and was also heard by Tang Tian. A golden light appeared out of thin air in the void in front of him. It condensed into a golden token, with a two character written in black on it and a three character written in gold below it. There was nothing else. "What''s the matter? Why did it stop all of a sudden? Some people asked, but no one answered. All the people in this world don''t know the situation. They don''t wait for them to figure out what''s going on. On the top of the sky, all the people in the world are surrounded by golden lights. Then the light flashes, and all the people disappear in this world. Even the people on the tower are sent away from the world by a great force. At the moment when everyone left, a huge black hole broke up above the whole world. A terrible blue beam penetrated the world. The next moment, the whole huge world collapsed! "What''s the matter..." Tang Tian, holding a golden token in his hand, only felt that he was surrounded by a huge force. Then the next moment he felt that the stars were changing. When he could see clearly again, he was already in the wilderness. After a little induction, he found that he had gone out of the trial space and returned to the big world. Looking around, he found that he didn''t know the place around him, and he didn''t appear in Jingdu. Tang Tian didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t know why such a thing happened. "It''s rare that Jingdu was born? That''s why he sent all the people away from the trial space, so pressing to stop the competition, Jing didn''t know what happened, "Tang Tian said to himself. He is not interested in Yasukuni''s so-called eight princesses. He only enters the trial space to improve himself and see the so-called genius demons. But now, after such an accident, he has to go back to Jingdu, because there, Zhu Qi and others are still waiting for him. That''s his team, and Tang Tian will never give up. To understand this, Tang Tian suddenly rose from the sky and came to the sky. His eyes twinkled, and his eyes spread out from thousands of miles. His eyes quickly penetrated the boundless and distant territory. He almost turned three hundred degrees to see the capital of Yasukuni in this direction. When he saw the situation there, Tang Tian was startled, because in a flash, he came here from the world inside the Golden Gate in Kyoto, at least one tenth of a light year away. Tang Tian''s surprise is not the distance between himself and Jingdu, but the change at this time. In Jingdu, he has fallen into chaos. A blue pillar of light comes down from the sky and penetrates into Jingdu, smashing the golden door of the trial space. The energy of terror swept out, and the whole city suffered a devastating disaster. Then, the next moment, a huge object suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a huge steel celestial body. Its huge volume was probably one tenth of the size of the whole Jingdu, larger than the imperial city above it. It was a round celestial body, similar to a flying saucer, but extremely huge. Now it suddenly came over Jingdu, smashed the trial space and suspended in the sky. "What''s the matter? Why did the flying saucer of scientific and technological civilization suddenly appear on the top of Jingdu and seem to have made preparations for the battle?" seeing that, Tang Tian guessed in his heart, but could not get the answer. Tang Tian''s ears tremble, and the magic power of ear following the wind comes out. Countless voices come together. After he removes them one by one, he narrows the scope to Jingdu, and immediately hears an angry voice roaring. Don''t know what to say before, what Tang Tian heard was: "foolish barbarian country, hand over the murderer, otherwise kill your so-called country, if you don''t hand over the murderer, your weak country will bear the sanctions of our Aimo Federation, we don''t hesitate to launch a comprehensive war to kill you"! "Aimo Federation? What is it, the name of a force of scientific and technological civilization? Killer, what killer? Did someone in Yasukuni offend them? Hearing this, Tang Tian said to himself. He didn''t know why. He instinctively felt that Jing Du had something to do with himself. Then Tang Tian thought of the person who had been "eaten" by Yin Yang gourd before. Is it because of that person? What''s the identity of the other party? It''s amazing that people with scientific and technological civilization are willing to come here so quickly. In order to confirm his conjecture, Tang Tian didn''t hesitate. Almost at the same time, he rushed to the direction of Jingdu. His name might be extremely dangerous. However, Tang Tian believed that if even a huge country like Yasukuni could not face the coming of technological civilization, it would be useless to go anywhere. Tang Tian is also observing the situation in the direction of Jingdu. At this time, the golden national movement above Jingdu is surging. A huge golden national movement Golden Dragon flies out of the national movement. The huge body coils around the whole Jingdu, protecting Jingdu inside. The huge and ferocious head stares at the spaceship on the sky. At the same time, in the middle of Jingdu City, countless places burst into the sky with pillars of light, and one powerful army after another appeared across the sky. They were all waiting, staring at the spaceship above the sky. At the same time, in front of the spaceship, a huge golden dragon chair stood in the void. On the Dragon chair, a man wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a flat crown sat upright on the Dragon chair. The next group of officials stood in a forest, and on the periphery, countless military guards wearing golden armor. "Aimo Federation, I hold this trial. I choose the strongest young man as my daughter''s husband. Anyone can take part. The rules are clear in advance. If you have the courage to take part, don''t be afraid of death. Since your son, the military Minister of Aimo Federation, is coming to take part, it''s his own destiny to die in it. You are so unreasonable, Are you not afraid of the jokes of people all over the world?, On the Dragon chair, the emperor of Yasukuni looked at the flying saucer in front of him and said in a deep voice. Although Yasukuni''s attitude is very good, I don''t know why the Aimo Federation has been so strong, and they didn''t win each other. This is really beyond people''s expectation. Is it hard for the Aimo Federation to be so afraid of Yasukuni? Chapter 1717 Jingdu is everywhere. Those young geniuses who are forced to send out the trial space are scattered everywhere. But soon almost everyone guesses that a major event has happened in Jingdu. They all rush to Jingdu like Tang Tian. They are all young geniuses. The more dangerous they are, the more dangerous they are. At this time, over Jingdu, the Yasukuni emperor, with a group of ministers and a group of fierce generals, faced the UFO of Aimo Federation in the sky. The other side attacked strongly, but the emperor did not make an attack to win the other side''s order, which made countless people in the Yasukuni gnash their teeth and have nothing to do. Many people understand that standing in the position of Yasukuni emperor, what he considers is not personal happiness and anger. His every order is related to the life and death of endless creatures. To consider for a huge country, once there is a full-scale war with the Aimo Federation, the consequences will be unimaginable. As a Yasukuni Emperor, how can he issue such an order rashly. "Barbaric and uncivilized feudal empire, do you know that he died here as a citizen of the Aimo Federation, and he is also the son of the military Minister of the Aimo Federation. No matter he died here for any reason, your backward Empire also has unshirkable responsibility. Now I will give you a chance to hand over the murderer, otherwise, I am Aimo, and the FBI will intervene in the investigation. I hope you don''t mistake yourself, "said a powerful and overbearing voice from the UFO of Aimo in the sky. For these feudal dynasties which are still in the imperial system, the scientific and technological civilization of the Aimo Federation seems to be some uncivilized backward ideas. Although there are great merits in cultivating civilization, they still don''t look up to it. "I said that all the people who take part in the competition are of their own free will. They will live and die according to their own destiny. If you make trouble out of no reason, even if you start a war, what''s the matter, murderer? What kind of murderer? What about your son, amo, the Federal Minister of military, who volunteered to take part in it and let me lose my trust because of him? I can''t do it, you can leave. "Hearing the other party''s words, the Yasukuni emperor suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair and said forcefully, showing the overbearing demeanor of a generation of emperors. He is not unreasonable. Since the reason doesn''t make sense, how about fighting? "Well, well, your feudal and backward system is not suitable for the law of development in the world. Sooner or later, it will be replaced. On behalf of the Aimo Federation, I officially launched a war on you to save you from the feudal and backward thoughts," said the voice above the UFO. Unexpectedly, someone would not give face and tear his face directly. "Hahaha, I''m afraid that''s your ultimate goal. The son of a military minister is just an excuse. If you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." after hearing what the other side said, the emperor of Yasukuni burst out laughing. In a word, he pointed out the other side''s sinister intention. The other side wanted to overthrow the direct monarchy and replace it. "In our Aimo Federation, everyone is equal. This system of who is born superior does not exist in our Aimo Federation. However, all those who take refuge in our Aimo federation can enjoy equal treatment. Civilians and management have equal rights. Who is willing to serve our Aimo Federation and overthrow the monarchy"? The voice above the UFO said again. "Hum, you look down upon my Yasukuni, and even plot against my people in front of me. Do you think I don''t exist?"? Yasukuni emperor''s face sank and he said in a angry voice. As soon as he grasped, a golden sword appeared in his hand, and the sword cleaved toward the flying saucer in the sky. When a sword is wielded, the whole world seems to be submerged in the golden light of the sword. The terrible sword spirit cuts into the flying saucer, but it does not destroy the world at all. It shows that the control of the Yasukuni emperor over the power has reached a point of arbitrary. No one knows what level of strength the Yasukuni emperor is, but it is said that he has a quasi supreme weapon in his hand, and his fighting power is almost equal to that of the supreme. At this time, it seems ordinary, but the sword light contains no terrible power. Hum... Outside the huge flying saucer, a layer of blue light was suddenly lit up. A sword light of the Yasukuni emperor chopped on it, but he was not able to break it. He still stood on the void safely. Instead, the sword light was smashed, and the power of terror swept out. The whole world was shaking, and the void was broken, sweeping away towards the infinite and distant place. The power of Yasukuni emperor is many times stronger than that of tongtianjing. His strike is so powerful that it can destroy the world. The surging power of the sword light after smashing makes people in endless territory feel a sense of despair. That power sweeps and destroys everything along the way. Of course, the Yasukuni emperor would not sit back and watch his country and his subjects perish. Under his own power, he reached out and grasped it. In the surging national movement below, a golden scroll flew out, spread out in the air and magnified infinitely. A golden sky was propped up below, covering the earth under the golden scroll, All the destructive forces have not been able to destroy the earth below. The people below looked up to the sky and found that the golden scroll that covered the sky was an imperial edict. Behind the imperial edict, there were two golden characters in the middle, and there were nine Golden Dragon arches outside. All this happened so fast, but in a flash, almost everyone couldn''t reflect it at all. "Looking for death..." in the flying saucer, came the angry cold hum. The next moment, in front of the huge spaceship, the void twisted, and a blue whirlpool appeared. A terrible breath was brewing in the whirlpool. Feeling the breath, the whole Jingdu and even the endless creatures in the boundless territory felt a sense of despair, just like the blue whirlpool could destroy the world. "Human resources are limited. Even if human resources are promoted to the extreme by special means, the power of science and technology is unlimited. Now try the power of the Star Destroyer. I think you will be surprised." the voice in the UFO seems to be ferocious. That kind of words without any emotion can''t have the selflessness and nobility of saying that everyone is equal before, Clearly is contempt for life, such as mole ant tone. Just listen to the name of the Star Destroyer gun. It''s powerful enough to destroy a star area. This time, the muzzle of the Star Destroyer gun is aimed at the Yasukuni territory below. "Your Majesty, such arrogant and misguided destroyers of civilization, why do you need your majesty to do it yourself? My younger brother is willing to wipe out these arrogant guys for your majesty." just at the moment when the Star Destroyer gun in front of the flying saucer started, a man in black armor came out and asked for his orders. "King of war? "Sure..." the emperor of Yasukuni looked at the man who asked for his orders. After a pause, he said. King Zhan, the most important figure in the Yasukuni, is the younger brother of the Yasukuni emperor. He is a man of perfect cultivation. He has entered the realm of God and Tibet for a long time. His actions and actions can represent the power of heaven. The king of war, who came out of the command, sprang up and came from the distance where the flying saucer was flat. A long black gun appeared in his hand and rushed out with it. The long gun moved, the world trembled, and the terrible cracks tore away towards the void in the distance. With a long gun, a terrible black dragon rushed out and rushed out to the opposite flying saucer. "Just looking for death," the people in the flying saucer said disdainfully. Next moment, in the blue vortex in front of the flying saucer, a light ball only the size of a fist rushed out. Although it was very small, the power inside was terrifying. Boom... When the black dragon rushed out, the ball of light suddenly hit the black dragon and exploded. The brilliant blue light lit up, and the whole world was submerged. The blue light swept by, and everything was destroyed. Over the capital of Yasukuni, a boundless black hole appeared, and a blue halo swept out of the periphery and passed on infinitely, Where it passes, the void is completely shattered and becomes a void black hole. The scope radiated by the Star Destroyer gun is almost one tenth of the whole territory of Yasukuni. Without the protection of the emperor''s imperial edict, everything within one tenth of the territory of Yasukuni will be destroyed. What is the concept of one tenth of the territory of Yasukuni? Let alone the population in the capital of Yasukuni is calculated in megabytes. How many creatures will be killed in one tenth of the territory? Over the capital of Yasukuni, the black dragon stabbed by the king of war was instantly blown to pieces when the Star Destroyer exploded. Even the king of war in shenzang realm was swept away by the terrible force, and half of his body was instantly vaporized by the halo when the Star Destroyer exploded. Just as his eyes were shocked and desperate, the Yasukuni emperor appeared in front of him, stretched out a hand and pushed forward. The aftereffects of the explosion of the Star Destroyer gun were pushed out, and the world seemed to be flattened. "War king, let you suffer," in the face of war King''s half body, Yasukuni emperor some apology said. "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent. I''m disgraced to you," said the king of war bitterly. In the end, he still couldn''t resist the power of the Star Destroyer. After he said this, the whole person suddenly broke up and disappeared into dust. Aimo Federation, a spaceship, killed a strong man in the realm of shencang in Yasukuni last time the Star Destroyer was launched. The power of science and technology is so terrible! "Originally it was just a small problem, but if you kill my younger brother, don''t go," the emperor said in a deep voice, looking at the flying saucer in the distance. Roar... The golden dragon of the national movement around Jingdu roars. The sound spreads all over the nine days and ten places. The roar of the golden dragon of the national movement represents the emperor''s anger! Chapter 1718 Every man''s anger causes five steps of blood, and the emperor''s anger causes thousands of Li of blood. As the emperor''s anger in the field of practice, it can be said that it is a scene of earth shaking and destroying heaven and earth. All living creatures in the world are afraid. The emperor of Yasukuni, who has the most powerful fighting power, will reason with the other party for the sake of a hundred million trillion living beings. But at this time, the other party has bullied him to such an extent that he even killed his younger brother. How can he not be angry. Step out, not far from the Aimo federal spaceship, reach out and push, the scene changes, Aimo federal spaceship suddenly came to the boundless starry sky, the means can be called Earth changing. In order not to affect the safety of the people in Yasukuni, the Yasukuni emperor changed the world with his magic power and directly transferred the battlefield to the starry sky. Only in this way can he fight freely. Under the gaze of countless people on the ground, the Yasukuni emperor directly used the imperial seal, which is the symbol of imperial power, and suppressed it with his backhand toward the distant spaceship. Endless golden light swept through, and the seal magnified and suppressed the starry sky. "Barbaric civilization, thinking that human power can compete with the power of science and technology"? A cold hum of disdain came from the spaceship. Before the words were heard, a long purple needle like an antenna was stretched out from the huge spaceship. The long needle was shining with purple light. A purple beam of light, like lightning, shot up into the sky. The seal, the symbol of imperial power of Yasukuni, was fixed, and the seal could not be left. "Suppress..." when the emperor of Yasukuni''s face sank and roared, the golden seal on the dome of that day burst, and the nine golden dragons on the seal came to life at once, which pushed the seal to suppress forcefully. The purple light beam flickered and burst, turned into energy shock wave and radiated out. Everything that passed by was shattered. "Space destruction bomb", a cold hum, came from the flying saucer. Above the flying saucer, a place cracked, and a cylinder shaped like a glass casting ejected. It exploded close to the Yasukuni jade seal, and the terrible energy suddenly smashed the seal pushed by Jiulong, even one corner of the seal was smashed. The space destruction bomb, in the scientific and technological civilization, is a terrorist killer specially used to clear the dangerous star areas in the starry sky. Once it is used, it will directly empty a sea of stars, and the space will heal automatically. Everything will disappear. The scientific and technological civilization will be able to establish a stronghold here and develop science and technology. Now the ships of the Aimo Federation use this kind of killer to directly rush the imperial seal of Yasukuni. When the Yasukuni emperor fought alone against the AMO federal spaceship, the Yasukuni officials sent news across the world, and the whole country was shocked. All the city troops were mobilized, as if facing the enemy. This is not a single person''s fight, but the whole empire is in crisis. No one knows whether the Aimo Federation will send troops to directly invade and destroy the whole Yasukuni. This is not only a matter of Yasukuni, but also a matter of cultivating civilization. Countless big forces are ready. If the Aimo Federation really attacks, they can''t just sit by and help each other. They will resist the invasion of Aimo Federation. They will win and lose. In the starry sky, a corner of Yasukuni emperor''s seal was broken, flying out, destroying a starry sky, which was recalled by his backhand. Roar... On the big world below, a roar of supremacy came. A golden light went up in the sky, and a huge golden dragon was formed on the starry sky, staring at the distant spaceship. It was the golden dragon of Qi transportation formed by the endless national movement of Yasukuni, which was used by the Emperor of Yasukuni in battle. "The so-called science and technology is the civilization that goes astray. People control the power of heaven and earth, transcend the world, and kill..." the emperor of Yasukuni roared, and immediately integrated into the huge golden dragon of Qi. As the supreme ruler of Yasukuni, the emperor of Yasukuni has the right to mobilize the power of a country, and his power has been increased by countless times. Roar... Qi Yun Golden Dragon roars, claps with one claw, smashes the starry sky, and immediately controls the flying saucer in the golden dragon claw. With boundless force, the huge flying saucer is becoming twisted, as if to be crushed. Hum... The flying saucer vibrated and disappeared on the dragon''s claw. It appeared in the further void. The bottom of the flying saucer cracked and stretched out a huge black gun barrel. The terrible energy was brewing in the gun barrel. The way for flying saucer to break away from the air transport Golden Dragon is the space jumping technology in the scientific and technological civilization. It can only break away from the claws of the air transport Golden Dragon by jumping directly from the original place. At this time, the gun barrel stretched out from the flying saucer is another kind of killer in the scientific and technological civilization, the black hole destruction gun, which is specially used for destruction. After a burst of gun barrel, a black beam of light burst out, forming a huge black hole in the starry sky, slowly rotating, devouring everything, even the golden dragon of Yasukuni''s air transportation will be swallowed by the black hole. "People of the great Yasukuni, raise your right hand and lend me your strength." the huge and incomparable spirit of Jinlong issued the voice of the Yasukuni emperor, which spread to all areas of the whole Yasukuni and spread to the minds of all people in the Yasukuni. Hearing this voice, Yasukuni''s subjects raised their right hand and felt that they were in vain, and all their strength disappeared. The emperor, who dominates the world and controls everything, has the right to deprive anyone of everything, and has the full power to control everyone''s everything. At this time, facing the pressure from the Aimo federal spaceship, the Yasukuni emperor directly deprives countless people of their power to dissolve in themselves. Yasukuni is a huge empire with countless creatures. Their power is all concentrated on one person and directly transcends everything. People can''t imagine how terrible the power of so many people is in one person''s hands. The huge air transport golden dragon was blessed by countless people in Yasukuni, and suddenly became extremely fierce and domineering. With one claw, the black hole formed by the black hole destruction bomb was smashed. The dragon claw was flying across the sky and patted on the flying saucer. The protective cover outside the flying saucer was smashed instantly with a loud bang. The huge flying saucer of AMO Federation was smashed and exploded, and the ability of terror swept out, To destroy everything, the people inside are beaten to disappear, turned into dust and disappeared in the world. Fortunately, all this happened in the starry sky. If it was on the ground, I''m afraid the boundless territory would be destroyed. "Little Yasukuni, wait to bear the anger of my Aimo Federation..." an angry voice resounded through the void and disappeared. It was the last voice of the people in the Aimo Federation flying saucer. "If you want to fight, I will fight," roared Jingguo Qiyun Jinlong. Then the emperor of Yasukuni and Qiyun Jinlong separated and stood in the void. After the first World War, Jingguo Qiyun Jinlong dimmed a little. The golden dragon of Qi transportation represents the symbol of this country. Although it can exert the power of terror, Qi transportation is not good for the country. If Qi transportation is consumed to a certain extent, it will even lead to the disappearance of the country''s destiny. Natural and man-made disasters will continue, and there is a danger of destroying the country. No emperor will easily use Qi transportation to fight unless he has to. After the first World War, the subjects of Yasukuni moved again and returned to power, but they felt extremely weak, as if they were seriously ill. The UFO of Aimo Federation was destroyed, and the emperor of Yasukuni returned to the top of Jingdu. His voice was conveyed to everyone in the Yasukuni by air, saying: "the crisis is over, and everything is the same.". After saying this, the Yasukuni emperor said: "order to go down, the army is ready to take the war from the Aimo Federation at any time, and speed up the repair of the destroyed part of Jingdu.". These words were only heard by some ministers of Yasukuni, and they didn''t tell all the Yasukuni people, and he didn''t want to cause national panic. Although the war is short, it is extremely dangerous. Once the Aimo UFO destroys the Yasukuni, it will be a huge blow to the whole country. That will make the people lose confidence in the country and lead to a series of dangerous changes. Fortunately, the Yasukuni emperor finally takes the initiative to turn the tide and resolve the crisis. But it also paid a huge price. The death of a strong man in the realm of shenzang in Yasukuni consumed part of the national fortune. Both the strong man in the realm of shenzang and the national fortune are precious things. The strong man in the realm of shenzang is the backbone of a country. If you want to cultivate a strong man in the realm of shenzang, you don''t know how much resources you have to pay. Losing one is a huge loss, and the national fortune is even more precious. Consumption is a huge loss. There are two ways to achieve the cohesion of the national movement. One is to develop the country, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and they have a strong sense of belonging to the country. The other is to attack other countries and destroy each other. Only these two ways can we achieve the cohesion of the national movement, but either way is extremely difficult. "Is that the end? The Yasukuni emperor used the power of the national movement and the whole nation. His strength at least reached the highest level. It was really terrible, "someone sighed in his heart. That power was almost beyond everything, and no one dared to resist. When the imperial concubines of Yasukuni chose their son-in-law, they gathered countless young geniuses and demons. But at this time, they felt the gap between themselves and the real top strong. In front of the top strong, they did not have any ability to be proud. "Is that the end? No, the Aimo Federation not only lost a flying saucer, but also died the son of a so-called military minister. This matter is far from over, and the bigger crisis is still behind. "Tang Tian, who rushed to Jingdu, said to himself after seeing everything here with a thousand mile eye. Aimo Federation has a huge loss. It''s absolutely impossible to stop like this. There will be follow-up events. Thinking of this, Tang Tian speeds up his way to Jingdu, takes Zhu Qi and others away as soon as possible, and leaves this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. Chapter 1719 Jingdu, in the imperial city above, the emperor of Yasukuni returned to the Imperial Palace and summoned the officials for the first time. The hall is quiet, and no one speaks. A dull and depressing atmosphere envelops people''s hearts, and a restless atmosphere spreads in the hall. If ordinary people are here, they will be suffocated if they have a bad heart. You know, all the people who can stand here are important people, A word can decide the life and death of countless creatures. Facing the ministers, the Yasukuni emperor said directly, "our great Yasukuni will face a huge crisis next. As for the far away Aimo Federation, this time, our great Yasukuni empire is afraid to face the danger of destroying the country. At this time of crisis, I will not embarrass you. I will not stop those who are willing to leave.". The voice of the Yasukuni emperor fell, and no one in the hall spoke, even his expression remained unchanged. Finally, Wen Xiang, who stood in the front, said: "Your Majesty, ministers and others are willing to live with Yasukuni. The country lies in the people, the country is dead, and the people are dead. We will never muddle along.". With Wen Xiang taking the lead, the people below all kneel down and shout: "the country is in the people, the country is dead, the people are dead.". As a feudal country, the concept of family and country is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Apart from heaven and earth, the monarch ranks first. As a person in this system, loyalty naturally comes first. Many people shed their blood for the country, in order to be loyal. "This is not a time to joke with you about the truth. It''s a matter of national crisis. You Aiqing may have no hope of survival if you stay here. You should think about it clearly," Yasukuni emperor said with a unchanged face. No one talks. He looks like he''s going home to death. He makes a gesture of survival for the country. As for how many people are sincere, no one knows. After all, people are separated from each other. "Well, the country is in the people, the country is dead, and the people are dead. You Aiqing go down to prepare for this national crisis," the Yasukuni emperor said in a deep voice. Then he scattered the court, and the officials left to prepare. After the officials left, the orders were issued one by one and quickly passed on to all sides. After receiving the orders, the cities in the boundless territory of Yasukuni sent out their troops, and a sense of panic shrouded in the sky of the great Yasukuni empire which has been standing for countless years! After the separation of the imperial court, the Yasukuni emperor came to the harem. Here, ye ran was enveloped in an atmosphere of panic. All the eunuchs in the palace were dignified. At this moment, no one dared to speak at will. They were afraid that they would be killed if they said something wrong. "Father Emperor..." the emperor of Yasukuni just came here, and the veiled Princess quickly found his worried greetings. Looking at his beloved daughter Tianfei, the Yasukuni emperor was filled with emotion, and finally sighed and said: "princess, do you think the father did something wrong? He wanted to choose the best Xianggong for you, but caused such a big disaster.". "My father is right. It''s just that the Aimo Federation is too unreasonable. The information that I learned, the civilization of science and technology, is a kind of barbaric plunder civilization. Where they go, they search for all resources and turn countless regions into barren land. All resources are consumed. It''s a kind of civilization without humanity, the so-called son of the military minister, It''s just an excuse at all. They may have long been ambitious to occupy the endless resources of our Yasukuni, so they came here so soon, "said Tianfei, shaking her head, with a penetrating look in her eyes. "Yes, everyone knows that scientific and technological civilization is a kind of plundering civilization, but no one can stop their rapid expansion and growth. Unlike our cultivation of civilization, scientific and technological civilization needs accumulated practice to control power. This kind of civilization, with the so-called technology, can quickly let ordinary people control terrible power, and everyone can fight, Like locusts, they engulf one country after another, and they grow rapidly and unstoppably, "sighed Yasukuni emperor. "Don''t worry, father. Although scientific and technological civilization is a powerful civilization, the development of science and technology is limited. When it reaches a certain level, it can''t develop. However, when I cultivate civilization, I have no fixed point. I can go on all the time. With the experience of countless predecessors, I can destroy the scientific and technological civilization sooner or later," she explained. At this time, Tianfei was not like the daughter of the Yasukuni emperor. Instead, she was like a friend trying to enlighten each other. "Well, princess, you don''t need to say that. Now, I order you to leave the Yasukuni immediately. You can go as far as you can, and don''t come back until you are asked to come back by my father. Do you understand?"? The emperor of Yasukuni looked at the imperial concubine and said. "No, father, I don''t want to leave. I know that Yasukuni will suffer a great crisis. I''m willing to live and die with Yasukuni," said the princess with a firm face. Naturally, she knows that Yasukuni''s crisis is not willing to leave. "Now is not the time for you to be willful. You are the child I value the most, more than your brother. If Yasukuni is really destroyed, you are the hope of Yasukuni''s revenge. If Yasukuni is really destroyed, revenge depends on you, so you must go," the Yasukuni emperor said solemnly. "Father, I don''t understand. The prince''s brother is more talented and stronger than me. Why do you say that I am the hope of Yasukuni"? Talent looked at Yasukuni emperor puzzled asked. "Because you are the imperial concubine, you are the imperial concubine of heaven, and your future husband is a person who dominates heaven and earth. He represents heaven, and you are his imperial concubine, so your status is more noble than anyone else, surpassing your prince brother and father me. Do you understand?"? Yasukuni emperor said seriously. "Why, father, I don''t want to be God''s concubine, I just hope to live a life with you, can''t I realize such a small request"? Tian Fei said with tears in her eyes. "Imperial concubine, your destiny is doomed. You are the imperial concubine of heaven and can never be changed. Maybe it''s because choosing your husband for your father angered your future husband, and God sent disaster to punish Yasukuni." the emperor said helplessly. "Father, since you say that I will be God''s concubine in the future, it''s a predestined thing, then even if I stay here, I won''t die, and the way of heaven will protect me, do you think so?"? Tianfei retorted. "Silly child, you are just destined to be a concubine, but not a queen. There can be many concubines. God will not protect the dispensable concubines, so you must leave," the emperor said bitterly. What else did Tianfei want to say? The Yasukuni emperor shook his head and turned around and said, "Meilan, Zhuju, stay with Tianfei, protect her, and never come back before I tell you.". With these words, the Yasukuni Emperor gave up a look at Tianfei. After the battle of the golden sleeve robe, the void opened a golden channel. Tianfei and her four servant girls, Mei Lan and Zhu Ju, disappeared in the Yasukuni. They didn''t know where they were sent by the Yasukuni emperor. It''s hard to make clear the fate of Tianfei. Since Tianfei is destined to be Tianfei, the emperor of Yasukuni chose her husband in such a high-profile manner. Although the ultimate goal is to let the person who represents heaven appear to marry Tianfei in advance, the fate can''t be changed. When the person who represents heaven appears and when to marry Tianfei is not controlled by the emperor of Yasukuni, He wants to be around, so there is a disaster coming to Yasukuni, which is so magical. The whole Yasukuni is full of panic, which is felt by those gifted youths who were originally lawless. This is not as simple as a crisis. No matter how evil they are, they may die when they are involved in this crisis. Suddenly, all the young talents who originally wanted to go to Yasukuni turn around and quickly leave Yasukuni, Stay away from the atmosphere of terror. One day, Tang Tian rushed back to Jingdu. When he came here, there were still so many people in Jingdu, but they were all expressionless. Walking on the streets was in a hurry, and the whole huge city was shrouded in an atmosphere of panic. Tang Tian knows that all this comes from the Aimo Federation of scientific and technological civilization, which does not know where it exists. He also knows that Yasukuni may have to face the terrorist Revenge of Aimo Federation next. He does not stop at all. He rushes to the Tianbao Pavilion in the center of Jingdu to join Zhu Qi and others. He must take them away from this right and wrong place at the first time. As for the so-called Tianfei''s son-in-law election, I''m afraid it''s just a joke now. If Yasukuni can survive this crisis, I''m afraid it will be brought up again. But is that possible? Yasukuni can not represent the whole cultivation civilization, but what they have to face is a great scientific and technological civilization. How to face it? No one is optimistic about it. After he came to Tianbao Pavilion in Jingdu center, Jin pangzi had been waiting at the gate of Tianbao Pavilion. Seeing Tang Tian, he made a difference, but he buried his doubts in his heart and said eagerly, "you''ve finally come back. Take your people with you. Even my Jin family is rapidly evacuating the whole Jingguo.". "Is the Jin family withdrawing from Yasukuni? Why? Tang Tian asked in surprise, the Jin family is an extremely mysterious and powerful family, even the Jin family are not optimistic about Yasukuni? "Because I''m a direct descendant of the Jin family, the headquarters of my family told me that an expert calculated that Yasukuni had violated Tianwei, and there would be disaster. Let all the people of the Jin family leave the whole Yasukuni quickly, and don''t try to set foot here. To tell you the truth, I was shocked when I heard the news, and I couldn''t imagine what Tianwei Yasukuni had violated, If I hadn''t waited for you to come back, I would have left long ago, "said the fat man with a dignified face. "I see. Thank you," Tang Tian nodded. While talking with Jin pangzi, he quickly came to the top of Tianbao Pavilion. Zhu Qi and others were anxiously waiting here. "Don''t say anything now, leave Yasukuni with me quickly, there will be a disaster here." when Tang Tian saw them, he didn''t talk nonsense with them, so he said immediately. After that, he looked at the fat man and asked, "where are you going? I''m going east. Golden fat man hesitated for a moment, looked at Tang Tian and said: "it happens that the East is a chaotic place, but chaotic places represent more opportunities. There are also businesses of my golden family, so I want to go there.". "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go," Tang Tian nodded and said, then took Zhu Qi and others to leave Tianbao Pavilion quickly. When he left Tianbao Pavilion, Tang Tian sent a message by secret means, asking all the people in the secret department to leave Yasukuni and leave towards the east of Yasukuni. After that, Tang Tiancai left Jingdu with Zhu Qijin and others, and drove to the East with the fastest speed. Tang Tian and others were not the first to leave Jingdu. As early as the dignified atmosphere appeared the day before, some people secretly began to leave. Now, the whole Jingdu people have begun to move openly, but there is no official person to stop them. Similarly, in the imperial city above Jingdu and on the main hall, when the Yasukuni emperor summoned the officials again, he found that the number of officials was at least one-third less. Suddenly, he thought helplessly: "the so-called presence of people in the country is just empty words. The national destiny can not be shaken. It''s good to defeat the other side completely, but the national movement is shaken, It''s a divorce. The people below also found such a situation, and no one dared to say anything. In such a situation, any words may offend the Yasukuni emperor, and no one can voice the anger of the Yasukuni emperor. The main hall was quiet. No one spoke. They were all waiting for something. In this case, the whole huge Yasukuni has become lifeless, and countless people are dignified with an ominous premonition. Not only that, but also the golden national fortune above the capital has become a little heavy and lifeless. The most intuitive manifestation of the national movement is that the future of Yasukuni is not so optimistic. In the case of Yasukuni, I don''t know how many big forces are watching and what ideas they are making. No one stands up. No one even stands up for the holy land of Haotian, which has the best relationship with Yasukuni, as if the whole world has abandoned Yasukuni. In the center of Haotian holy land, deep in the endless world, there is a huge and complex compass in front of the leader of Haotian holy land. At this time, the compass slowly rotates. He frowned at the compass and said to himself, "Yasukuni is really wrong this time. Since Tianfei is the concubine of heaven, how can you choose her husband? It''s inevitable that disaster will come if God''s will is offended. No one knows these words of Haotian holy land. If these words were passed on, the world would be in an uproar. After all, almost everyone knows that the disaster of Yasukuni was caused by the death of the son of a big man in the Aimo Federation, but no one thought it was Yasukuni''s own practice. Chapter 1720 The world is huge. It is divided into nine states. One state has three thousand territory, and the other has three thousand land. Passing by is only a small part of one land in one territory. At a time when the whole nation of Yasukuni was in panic, a fierce debate was going on in Tianzhou, a huge territory in which Yasukuni was located, and at the top of a steel city built in the air. The world is divided into nine states, one state has three thousand domains, and this domain is almost all made of iron and steel. A huge science fiction civilization almost occupies the size of one state. It''s like the horror of science fiction civilization. There are thousands of such huge forces as Yasukuni in a region of three thousand. On this basis, if we multiply by three thousand, we can match the scientific and technological civilization! At this time, the center of power of the whole scientific and technological civilization, deep in the sky, and the center of endless heterotopia, a heated debate unfolded. One of them, wearing a golden robe, looked about 50 years old and said angrily: "anyway, my son died in that small wild country. If my son died, I would have to pay the price of all the people associated with him. I firmly used the civilization destruction bomb to destroy that place and avenge my son.". "No, we can''t do that. Although you are the Minister of military affairs, if you use the civilization destruction bomb, too many innocent people will die because of it. This is not in line with the terms of equality for all in amo Federation. We are also very sorry for your son''s death. But you should calm down. Once you do this, it will not be just revenge, You should know that although our scientific and technological civilization is powerful, it is nothing to the whole world. If we occupy a state, will our scientific and technological civilization be very strong? When you know that there are strong people who destroy the heaven and the earth in the cultivation of civilization, even the whole world is created by the supreme power of civilization cultivation. Once you use the civilization destruction bomb, it is simply to push our scientific and technological civilization into a place of eternal doom. I firmly oppose you to do so, "said an old man with silver hair, who was opposite to the Federal Military Minister of AMO. "Hum, it''s just a small area. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. I don''t believe that the supreme power who cultivates civilization will attack our scientific and technological civilization for the sake of the death of the creatures in a small area. Political minister, you are too careful. Because of your kindness, we need to plunder and push everything forward, Only by plundering resources can we speed up the development of scientific and technological civilization and ultimately dominate everything, "said the military minister Leng Sheng. "It''s wrong for you to think that the development of civilization needs peace, and war will only bring destruction. Our scientific and technological civilization is still very weak, far from being able to compete with the cultivation of civilization," the political minister shook his head and said. "Well, don''t I have to avenge my son? You feel your conscience and say, "if your children are killed by a garbage like barbaric Empire, won''t you be angry?"? Said the military minister, almost in a growling tone. "Revenge is sure to be avenged, but there is no need to take so many innocent lives to be buried with. Whether it is in morality or in interest, your practice will only bring disaster to my scientific and technological civilization," said a fat man in gray clothes. "Finance minister, take your mind, if it''s your child who died, I''m afraid you will do a hundred times more extreme than me," the military minister snorted coldly, then frowned and said, "my bottom line here is that I can destroy the territory without civilization destruction bomb, but I have to destroy the barbaric empire with a second-class disaster bomb, If you don''t agree with me any more, I will launch a war, send out warships and troops to kill all the creatures along the way, and I will not hesitate to provoke a decisive battle of our scientific and technological civilization and cultivation civilization. ". With the words of the Minister of military affairs, all the leaders of science and technology civilization gathered here were silent. Finally, the Minister of Political Affairs said, "OK, do as you say, but remember, if you provoke the war of science and technology civilization and cultivation civilization, we will push you out without hesitation.". "Hum..." with a cold hum, the military minister disappeared in a flash. It was not his real body, but just a projection made by means of science and technology, but the same as the real one. Soon after these leaders negotiated, in the technological civilization, an oval, three meter long silver disaster bomb penetrated through the void and disappeared. At this time, in Yasukuni, the atmosphere of panic reached its peak. The people were so depressed that they almost went crazy. Panic and uneasiness made people not in the mood to do anything. There was only one instinct in their heart to stay away from the country. In three days, Tang Tian took Jin pangzi and others to march towards the east of Yasukuni with the fastest speed, and finally came out of this huge empire. However, even so, Tang Tian and others did not stay for this reason, but continued to move forward, as far away from Yasukuni as they could. Another day later, Tang Tian and others didn''t know how far away they were from Yasukuni. Several people finally stopped. On the top of a mountain, Tang Tian looks at the direction of Yasukuni, and does not hesitate to spend his energy to start a thousand li eye to observe the changes in the capital of Yasukuni and see what is going to happen here. Above Jingdu, the void twisted a little, an Oval silver sphere appeared here, and a silver egg appeared here. It took four days for the disaster bomb from another territory to penetrate the boundless territory and arrive over Jingguo. When the disaster bomb appeared over Yasukuni, the whole people of Yasukuni were immediately shrouded in the shadow of despair, which was a kind of trembling and fear from the instinct of life. "People of Yasukuni, please raise your right hand, and I will resist the disaster with your strength." just at the moment when the disaster bomb appeared, the voice of Yasukuni emperor resounded through the hearts of all Yasukuni people again several days later. In history, such a situation may not happen once for thousands of years, but it happened twice in a few days, which can be said to be unprecedented. You should know that although the emperor of a country has the right to mobilize all the forces of the whole country, it will shake the foundation of the country. If he uses it several times, he does not need external forces, A country is not far from falling apart. After the voice of the Yasukuni emperor sounded, all the power of the Yasukuni people was suddenly deprived and could not move. At this time, in the capital, the Yasukuni emperor rose up, and the national movement below surged into the body of the Yasukuni emperor as a golden rainbow. Even the golden dragon of Yasukuni spirit was integrated into his body, making his body infinitely high, and instantly became a giant of terror. The void split, and a golden dragon claw appeared in front of the huge body of the Yasukuni emperor. It was a sharp claw cut off from the body of a golden dragon whose strength reached the highest level. It was refined into a quasi supreme artifact by successive Yasukuni emperors. It has been handed down from generation to generation, and now it has been passed to the hands of the Yasukuni emperor. In order to avoid this disaster, He had to take out the most powerful weapon of the whole Yasukuni. All the power of the national movement, all the people of Yasukuni, plus a quasi supreme artifact, three kinds of power gathered in the body of the Yasukuni emperor. At this moment, his strength is extremely terrible, even in the face of the real supreme, he also has the power of World War I. The dragon claw, a quasi supreme artifact, was integrated into the right hand of the Yasukuni emperor, making his right hand suddenly golden and gorgeous. The power of terror to the extreme was brewing in his palm, reaching for the disaster bomb that just came out of the void. He held the bomb in his hand, but before he could make the next reaction, the three meter long silver disaster bomb exploded. In the hands of the huge body of the Yasukuni emperor, endless silver light is transmitted from between his fingers. This terrible light can be seen in endless and remote areas. When this silver light is transmitted from his fingers, his palm suddenly evaporates and the dust powder disappears, and is destroyed together with the quasi supreme artifact. Then came the Yasukuni emperor, who was at the center of the explosion. His body, which had gathered countless forces, was crushed into powder without being able to withstand the aftershocks of the explosion. Next, the center of the explosion began to collapse, and the power of collapse radiated out. Everything within a radius of billions of miles was melted into a small spot in an instant. The Yasukuni Kingdom and the Yasukuni imperial city below disappeared at the beginning. Then, it became a small explosion center, and the silver light suddenly shot out, and a terrible silver halo swept out of the stars, Where it passes, everything is flattened and destroyed. On the sky, after the silver halo radiates out from the center of the explosion, a silver sphere expands infinitely. When it expands to the extreme, it explodes, and endless light fills the sky and the earth. People who see this picture can no longer see any other color. Boom, a terrible explosion. It took a long time for it to ring out. The world trembled, the earth roared and collapsed! Ten minutes later, when the light disappeared, all those who were watching the change of Yasukuni lost their voice. The vast territory of Yasukuni had disappeared completely, leaving only a huge and extreme circular pit. In the center of the pit, the void was chaotic, broken and healed, healed and broken again and again, The terrible power of the disaster bomb has completely changed the rules of heaven and earth in that place, so that the avenue of heaven and earth can not heal there in a short time. "Yasukuni, such a huge empire, has been completely destroyed, and hundreds of millions of living creatures have died..." Tang Tian stood on the cliff, saw the picture of Yasukuni with his eyes, and murmured to himself! Chapter 1721 After the destruction of Yasukuni, countless forces in this area were shocked, but no one dared to stand up and say a word. The shocking scene was too frightening. The science and technology civilization was separated by countless time and space, and a disaster class bomb was dropped by air, which completely wiped Yasukuni from the big world. Hundreds of millions of lives were lost. Who will remember it thousands of years later, Has there ever been a glorious Yasukuni? The power of that catastrophic bomb explosion was at least as terrible as that of the supreme people. The emperor of Yasukuni gathered the power of hundreds of millions of living beings in the whole country. In addition, the national movement and a quasi supreme artifact were not able to resist for a moment. In an instant, the whole huge Yasukuni was wiped away from the earth. Although taking the disaster bomb is only aimed at Yasukuni, the terrorist aftermath of the explosion has spread out, and many neighboring forces have suffered heavy losses. The first one to bear the brunt is the military state, which is close to Yasukuni. Under the aftermath of the disaster bomb explosion, at least one thousandth of the territory has been completely destroyed. The holy land of Haotian and Wanyao mountains, which are close to Yasukuni, have also been severely damaged to varying degrees. However, they can only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach. No one dares to provoke the Federation of science and technology civilization amo, which irritates the other party. They drop such a bomb again. Who can resist it? Unless it''s from the top, maybe there''s a little hope. Aimo Federation is a huge and extremely scientific and technological civilization. It is so huge that the whole Federation occupies a territory. Who dares to provoke? I''m afraid that the Aimo Federation will not be unknown in the whole land of Tianzhou. The power of Haotian holy land can be destroyed if the other party needs an idea! "Father Emperor... Aimo Federation, scientific and technological civilization, my Tianfei vowed that in her lifetime, she would try every means to destroy you..." on the top of a mountain, Tianfei fell on her knees powerlessly and cried bitterly at the direction of the destroyed Yasukuni. "Princess, your grief, don''t cry, your body is broken, the country is broken, but we are very sad, but the more we need to cheer up this time, the more we can accumulate our strength, then we can get revenge for our majesty and the countless lives of the Yasukuni. Now, I am afraid that you will only have your royal highness." the four servant girls of Tian Fei fell to her knees and cried. "I understand, you don''t have to persuade me. If I don''t get revenge, I can''t live beyond my life even after my Tianfei''s death," Tianfei slowly stood up and said, putting on a hemp suit and wearing white silk, to mourn for the dead in the Yasukuni. The four servant girls behind her also had the same pattern. They all wore a sackcloth. One of the servant girls stood up and asked, "Princess Royal, the Yasukuni has been destroyed. We can''t go back. Where can we go now?" "Where to..."? There was a little confusion in Tianfei''s eyes. At last, she shook her head and said, "we are wandering on the earth. Where we go is where we go. While accumulating strength, we are looking for my so-called husband who represents God...". "Your Highness, all this happened because of that talent. Don''t you hate him?"? Xiao Lan, one of the four maids, asked. "Hate him? What right do I have to hate him? Even though he doesn''t know where he is and whether he will rise up, because he represents God, just because his father wanted him to appear earlier, he angered his destiny and brought down such punishment. What right do I have to hate him? Tianfei shook her head and said bitterly. Hear the words of the imperial concubine, four servant girls all silent, yes ah, what qualifications do they have to hate the husband that the imperial concubine is destined to? In the end, the other party is a representative of God. Even Yasukuni has been punished so horribly for such a thing. How dare they hate it? It''s not clear about fate. In the final analysis, there is a reason for all this. Who says it is fate''s arrangement and God''s punishment? But if it wasn''t for God''s anger, why did such a small thing lead to the destruction of such a huge empire as Yasukuni? But now, with the destruction of Yasukuni and even the mountains and rivers, what a heartbreaking punishment is homelessness? "Let''s go. Let''s go to my brother first. That person will naturally appear in my life when he wants to appear. I can''t force him to..."! After the destruction of Yasukuni, the royal family almost died, leaving Tianfei and her mysterious Prince brother. No one can predict that the huge Yasukuni in the past and the perseverance of countless years in the world will become like this overnight. No one can predict that the great momentum of the original Tianfei''s selection of son-in-law will eventually evolve into such an end, and finally become a joke. The son-in-law''s original intention to select the strongest youth will lead to the destruction of the family and the country! The east of Yasukuni is an extremely chaotic region. There are numerous small countries and small forces, of course, some of them are powerful. The chaotic scene here is unimaginable. Many small forces are destroyed and replaced overnight. Many small countries are destroyed overnight and a new country is established here, It''s a mess. The reason for this is that this is a place of plane combination. When the big world appeared, countless planes merged, and the whole part of the upper power remained intact. But in the place of combination, planes merged and collided, and some fragments were thrown into the void, forming a place like the small world where xuanwang city was located. But in the place of combination, planes merged, The collision of different civilizations has created such a chaotic place, which has been unable to calm down. Because the place where the plane borders is not far away from other civilization areas, which plane civilization wants to occupy this area will threaten other plane civilizations, and no one can completely control this area. Therefore, this place has been in chaos all the time. If small forces are allowed to live and die here, big forces will not be in charge at all. Once they manage other planes, they will not be able to sit still. After Tang Tian and his party left Yasukuni, they witnessed the destruction of Yasukuni. They were all heavy hearted. The existence of terror put great pressure on them, especially Tang Tian. He thought he could compete with those young geniuses, but compared with the real big power, he was nothing, Science and technology civilization, any bomb can destroy a huge Yasukuni, what is their strongest weapon? Tang Tian can''t imagine. "Brother Tang, we are in the chaotic area ahead. Our Jin family still has some business on this land. It''s a bit of status. Why don''t we settle down in our Jin family''s residence for a while?"? The golden fat man looks at Tang Tian and asks. "Not for the time being. I want to know about this chaotic area before making plans. When I settle down, I''ll go to you. Don''t pretend you don''t know me," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Well, let''s say goodbye for the time being. You should know all the businesses of the Jin family. When you talk to the people in those places, someone will inform me." with that, Jin left without any delay. It''s obvious that the destruction of the Yasukuni war will also affect the business of the Jin family. As a direct descendant of the Jin family, he may be busy these days. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now"? After the gold fat man leaves, the blood chart asks beside Tang Tian. After a moment of silence, Tang Tian said, "first of all, we need to get information about the specific situation of this area, and then we can plan for the next step.". Although Tang Tian felt that there was going to be a big event in the Yasukuni, he arranged for the people in the underworld to leave the Yasukuni before it happened, but the people in the underworld had a very wide branch, and they could not all leave in a short time. A large part of them died with the destruction of the Yasukuni. Next, Tang Tian needed to contact the members of the underworld to inquire about the situation in this chaotic area. "Your Majesty, in that case, why don''t you go to my place and settle down temporarily? There are a group of people under me who occupy an area to support themselves, which can serve as your Majesty''s temporary foothold," Xuetu said with some embarrassment. "OK, let''s go, you lead the way." hearing the words of Xuetu, Tang Tian was surprised. Then he thought that although he was a tiger, he was not a tiger in the big world. He was at ease. The stronghold of Xuetu is a small force in the mountains outside this chaotic area. There are more than 100000 members of the tiger tribe under his command. His strength is uneven. In addition to the Daofu level of Xuetu, there are more than 30 order level strongmen under his command. The others are below the order level. When Xuetu brings Tang Tian and others to his territory, he finds that there is a fierce battle. Hundreds of thousands of skeleton creatures surround Xuetu''s territory and are attacking it with all their strength. Tiger soldiers die in the battle. The reason for all this is that among the skeletons there is a strong one at the level of Daofu, but no one on the tiger side can compete with him. "Despicable villain, unexpectedly taking advantage of my absence to sneak attack, damn...", seeing this situation, Xuetu yelled, then turned to look at Tang Tian and said: "Your Majesty, I''ll go to solve these damn skeletons and settle you first.". The situation is critical. Without waiting for Tang Tian to answer, a big black sword snatched from the trial space appeared in his hand. He rushed to join the battle group and directly found the strongest existence among the skeletons. "Pig seven, Qingyang, Heiniu, you go to help," Tang Tian said, looking at the front of the regiment. "Obey" three people take orders, also took out weapons to rush past, had them four people to join, the combat form suddenly turned over, those incoming skeleton creatures were killed to retreat. The strongest one among the skeletons and skeletons, holding a long bow with white bones and shooting arrows with white bones, is easy to kill the tigers. However, after the four members of the blood chart joined, he was not so good. The four of Xuetu work together in the trial space. Now they are just instinctive. Zhuqi holds a golden shield to block each other''s arrow rain. Qingyang uses ice jade bottle to spray cold air to freeze them. Heiniu runs to the back to sneak attack. With a long gun in his hand, he flies directly to the direction of Xuetu. With a wave of his sword, Xuetu splits each other into pieces, Almost killed by the second. Although the other side is strong, how can it compare with the four strong men of the same level. "Kill..." after killing the skull leader, the blood map roared and killed into the battle group with a knife. The knife swept across, and the skeleton creatures were chopped up one by one, forming a one-sided killing situation. With the participation of several people, the battle soon ended, and none of the skeletons could run away. All of them were killed here and became their experience in vain. These skeletons are one of the forces in this chaotic area. Originally, they came to attack the area with the help of the tiger''s blood map. They wanted to destroy the area completely. But they thought that the blood map just came back and brought three strong men. Finally, if they could not steal the chicken, they would die. After this war, although Xuetu and others came back in time, many tigers were killed. In the end, there were still 700000 left, which can be said to be a heavy loss. When Xuetu settled down here and came to Tangtian again, it was already after dark. Xuetu looked at Tangtian and said gratefully, "thank you, your majesty. If it''s not for your majesty, I''m afraid these people will die half of the time.". "Well, don''t say that. What''s your plan next? Is that how it''s been spent? A "painless struggle"? Tang Tian waved his hand and asked. Xuetu is stunned. In the past, as the boss, he led a group of tigers to occupy here to compete with the strength of the surrounding, but he didn''t have a clear goal to achieve. Now he is asked by Tang Tian. "All obey your Majesty''s arrangement", have already obeyed Tang Tian''s blood diagram, bow to Tang Tian to say. "In this case, I''ll appoint you as the leader of the Fourth Army of the beast god palace as the leader of the palace. Your subordinate belongs to the Fourth Army, which is under your leadership. We can open up our strength range in this chaotic area," Tang Tian appointed directly. "Well, your majesty, the fourth legion of the beast palace? Who are the first three legions? Where is our headquarters? Blood diagram dumb however way. "Hum, it''s not us. I''m the head of the first army, but I have hundreds of thousands of people under my command," said Zhu Qi, who has been fighting in secret all the time. At this time, Zhu Qi can finally be proud to surpass the blood chart. At this time, Tang Tian waved his hand and said, "we don''t have a headquarters yet, but it can be used as a headquarters for development. In the future, we will gradually unify this chaotic area and compete with various forces.". "Sire, it''s not suitable here. There are different civilizations all around. Once we do the meeting, powerful forces will intervene," the bloody figure who understands the situation frowned. "It''s OK. If you can''t stand this test, you should talk about the grand plan and hegemony. Now the primary goal is to build it up as the base of the civilized beast palace," Tang Tian said directly! Chapter 1722 The area where the planes merge and meet is huge, which is many times larger than the star fragments where xuanwang city is located. There are many kinds of forces and chaos, but only in chaos can we take advantage of the opportunities and rise rapidly. Therefore, the next development of the animal god palace was put here for the first time. After confirming the next step, the most important thing is to build a decent base. For this reason, Tang Tian released all the people of the first, second and third legion of the beast god palace from the star fragments where xuanwang city is located, and carried out a large-scale development here. Hundreds of thousands of foreign troops are working together. Buildings are rising rapidly with different styles. In a few days, a huge city has been built here, which is so fast that people can see it. Each of the armies of the beast palace is of a different race. Some of them are extremely powerful and can pull up mountains. It''s too easy to build a city. However, it''s obvious that the legions of the beast palace have no artistic talent. The built cities look very rough and give people a rough feeling. However, Tang Tian thinks it doesn''t matter. It''s just the early construction. With the development of the animal god palace, there are special talents to build the stronghold. There''s no need to worry about that. Now the first thing is to build the stronghold first. The newly built city was named as the king of beasts city by Tang Tian. Until the king of beasts city was established, Tang Tiancai had a real base in the big world, which was of great significance. All his future achievements can be said to start from here. During the construction of the king of beasts City, the secret members who had been evacuated from the destroyed Yasukuni came one after another. Under the arrangement of Tang Tian, they quietly dispersed to this chaotic area to inquire about all kinds of news. As the members of the dark Department dispersed, the news continuously gathered in Tang Tian''s hands, so that he had a general understanding of this chaotic area. When he had some understanding, he really realized how chaotic it was. If Tang Tian''s real life in the town of natural calamity of magic civilization is compared with the chaos here, it''s hardly a matter. There are tens of thousands of countries big and small, tens of billions of people in larger countries, and only hundreds of thousands of people in smaller countries. The gap is so big that people are speechless. There are also various forces, aristocratic families, sects and organizations, The chamber of commerce is gathering in this chaotic place. Every day, every place is fighting. Every day, there are powerful organizations. The country is destroyed, and new ones are rising. It''s amazing. Maybe you just heard that a country has been established, but before you can understand it deeply, the country will be destroyed. There are too many such things. It took Tang Tian nearly a year to get a preliminary understanding of this chaotic area. During this period of time, the orc city was attacked almost every few days, and the army of the orc palace was in a state of readiness almost all the time. Among the numerous attacks, the orc city has gradually become a bit famous around. After all, after so many attacks, it still has perseverance, which in itself reflects the strength of ORC city. Because of this, there are people who come to take refuge automatically one after another. No matter whether these people are sincere or spies sent by others, Tang Tian is happy to see such a situation, As long as the strength of ORC city is steadily increasing, he is not afraid of other people''s small moves. In the past nearly a year, Tang Tian mainly collected intelligence in this area. He had never sent troops to attack. If he didn''t understand the distribution of forces here, he would only bring a devastating disaster to the orc city. He didn''t even know whether those people could provoke or not. That''s not what death seeking is. In the constant confrontation during this period, Tang Tian made great achievements in several times. Instead, he raised his cultivation level to the level of Daofu. The first Rune was completely condensed on the dragon scale. His strength was greatly improved, and the dragon scale was several times stronger than before. "Your Majesty, the leopard clan next to the king of beasts city has attacked us again. This is the fifth time in this year that they have attacked us. Please make your decision," Qingyang reported from the hall where Tang Tian lived in the king of beasts city. The leader of the leopard clan is a lightning black striped leopard with four levels of Daofu. There are three generals with three levels of Daofu under his command. The leopard clan is located hundreds of thousands of miles away from the left side of the king of beasts City, and has more than 400000 combat power of the leopard clan, which is not a small force. Hearing Qingyang''s report, Tang Tian''s mind soon came up with the information collected by the secret department. After a moment''s meditation, Tang Tian immediately ordered: "the leopard family has repeatedly committed crimes against our king of beasts City, and ordered Qingyang and Heiniu of the second and third regiments of the beast palace to fight back and attack back. They will completely destroy the leopard family. If they can be incorporated, they will be incorporated and the influence of the leopard family will be wiped out"! Hearing Tang Tian''s order, Qingyang''s eyes were fixed and lurked for many days. Finally, the king of beasts city was going to show its tusks, and the first one to do it was the leopard! "Your subordinates will obey your Majesty''s orders." Qingyang took the orders and organized the Second Corps of the beast palace to discuss with Heiniu. After fighting back the attack of the leopard, he went back. Qingyang raised his cultivation to the level of Daofu in the trial space of Yasukuni a year ago. He also robbed countless treasures from Zhu Qi and others. His combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Although his cultivation is still at the level of order, Heiniu has extraordinary talent and terrible strength. Even the blood chart of Daofu level does not dare to compete with him now, The fighting capacity is strong. Today, Qingyang and Heiniu lead two legions of troops to the location of the leopard. There are no human beings in the legions of the beast palace. They are all of different races. Compared with human beings, the idea of different races is much simpler. Once they are subdued and submit to the strong, there is little possibility of betrayal. Their loyalty can be guaranteed unless their chief officials do too much. Today, the four legions of the beast palace have more than 100000 people, which is an extremely huge fighting force. Although there are good and bad people in different races, it is not difficult to manage them. However, the possibility of violating the orders is very small. The earth trembles, and a ferocious alien race rushes over the earth like a torrent. The mountains and forests are destroyed and the mountains collapse. In front of this tide like orc, there are leopards, large and small. The number of leopards is about 100000. The big ones are 10000 meters long, and the small ones are tens of meters long, But now they are chased away like ducks by the army of the beast palace behind them. The stragglers are constantly killed, and they are bitten and devoured by the army of the beast palace several times. The scene is bloody and cruel. Alien, the law of the jungle, no one to so many moral and etiquette concepts, kill the opponent to eat it is the most instinctive embodiment, it will not be like human beings after killing the opponent will flaunt what the dead is big etiquette and morality. At the end of the earth, there is a huge and ferocious city. This is where the base of the leopard clan is. The leader of the leopard clan, the strong man of the fourth floor of the Daofu, sits here. "King, it''s not good, the people of the king of beasts city are coming back." the army of the leopard family who was killed, led by a leopard with the first level of Taoist talisman, ran in the front and growled anxiously. Boom... A huge breath rises from the base area of the leopard tribe. The next moment, a strong man, three meters tall and wearing a black leather suit, appears in the void. Looking at the rolling legion of ORC city on the earth, he immediately roars with disdain: "Orc city is just a new force that has been built for less than a year. He dares to attack back. It''s like looking for death, Sons, kill me, kill these guys in the orc City, follow me back and kill them completely. ". With that, a long and bright sword appeared in his hand. On the blade, lightning surrounded it. A knife cleaved to the army of the king of beasts City, which came in the distance. The lightning flashed across the sky, and the light of the sword turned into a sea of thunder. A roar sounded in the city of the leopard clan, and huge leopards rose up and rushed out. "Kill..." the black bull, who led the third legion of the beast god palace, roared and burst into the sky with a straight blow. The power of terror swept over the thunder sea, smashed and radiated the light of the knife, and all the contaminated was smashed. After smashing the leopard King''s Lei Hai Dao Guang with one punch, a golden long gun appeared in Heiniu''s hand. One shot came out, and a golden shadow came out across the sky. Smashing the void, he rushed to kill the leopard king. "What..."! The king of leopard was shocked that his knife was smashed so easily by the other party. The strength of black bull made him jump. His heart was full of anger. The rune like lightning burst out of his head and merged into the long sword in his hand. He once again killed him. Thunder roared and turned into thunder. "Boom...", gun shadow smashed, black bull''s body was shocked to fly out, but the thick skin of he did not get too much damage, once again alive and strong in the past. "Hum..." the blue sheep below gave a cold hum, and the ice jade bottle appeared in his hand. A blue cold current swept out, freezing the thunder all over the sky, and then smashing it. The cold current swept over, freezing the leopards who kept rushing out. The weak ones were frozen to death, and only some powerful ones were proud to smash the ice. "Kill..." the army of the beast Temple roared, fighting with the leopard family thoroughly! "King leopard? The black ox with lightning all over his body passed through the air. The long gun was smashed down in front of the stick, and the king of leopard was shot out directly with a bang. The long knife in his hand almost collapsed. Chapter 1723 Heiniu is extremely gifted, especially in strength. It seems that he is born with powerful magic power. With the increase of cultivation level, Heiniu''s talent grows explosively. In terms of strength alone, Heiniu can even surpass today''s blood chart of Daofu level. When Tang Tian wanted the black ox to follow him, he saw this. Tang Tian guessed that the black ox''s ability must be the blood of a kind of special talent constitution. With the increase of age and cultivation level, his strength will also increase. Now he finally reflects some of his extraordinary achievements. The leopard king, who was shot by Heiniu, was shocked. How could Heiniu''s small body contain such huge power? You know, he is a strong man at the level of Daofu, and he can''t compare with a calf at the level of order. It''s totally unreasonable. "King, are you ok?"? A ray of light rose from the sky. A man in a purple robe appeared next to the king of leopard and asked, this is also a leopard at the level of Daofu, which is one of the three valiant generals under the king of leopard. "I''m all right, this beast king city is not small, this guy can''t be underestimated," the leopard king said in a deep voice. But in the middle of his speech, the black bull drew again with a gun, and the golden spear swept across the sky. A golden rainbow tore the sky and smashed it again. The power of terror crossed the void, just like the roar of thunder. "Be careful," exclaimed the purple figure beside the king of leopard. He pushed away the king of leopard. His purple light bloomed and turned into a huge purple leopard. His hair was as beautiful as purple gold. His figure flashed and rushed to the black ox like a purple lightning. His ferocious claws tore the void and photographed him. Boom, click, poof, in the face of the fighting of the purple leopard at the level of Taoist talisman, the long gun in Heiniu''s hand swept away, and the terrible force immediately broke the leopard''s claw and flew it out, and the blood was all over the sky. "Die...", black ox a face ferocious, once again a shot down, roar among, abruptly will this purple leopard to smash into two, die can''t die again. In the trial space, the enemies of Heiniu and others are all young talents. Under such circumstances, he can fight on the court, and it''s just too easy to fight with leopards who are only at a high level of cultivation. "Go, where does the king of beasts city come from? How can it be so strong? This Tauren can be compared with ordinary young demons." seeing that one of his generals was killed, the king of leopard thought of it in his heart. Then his figure flashed, turned into a purple flash and fled to the horizon. "Want to run? It''s not that easy, "said black bull, putting away his long gun with disdain. A long black bow appeared in his backhand, and he put the long golden gun on the long bow without using arrows. When he opened the bow, the bow string vibrated, and the long golden gun turned into a golden lightning across the sky. With a puff, he pierced the escaping leopard King''s hole and nailed it to the earth. "Roar...", the king of leopard roared. His body was pierced. He directly turned into a huge black cheetah. His whole body flashed like a coat made of lightning. Shua, before the king of leopard could fight back, a cold blue rainbow swept by. Qingyang froze it with an ice jade bottle. When he broke the ice, the black ox killed him and smashed the king of leopard''s head with one punch. His huge body suddenly collapsed on the earth. "The king of leopard is dead, don''t you give up your hand and surrender to our king of beasts city"? After killing the leopard king, Qingyang made a decision and roared in the air. The voice was transmitted to all the soldiers who were still fighting. This is a world of the jungle, especially in the alien race with less complex thinking, who is strong can almost dominate everything. After the death of King leopard, almost all the people of the leopard family gradually stop fighting and become a little at a loss, including the two generals who didn''t die. Even the strongest leopard king is dead. What''s the use of their resistance? "King leopard is dead. It''s time for us to recruit talents. Are you willing to submit to us?"? Qingyang roared again, putting psychological pressure on the leopards. Boom... His voice fell down. Among hundreds of thousands of leopards, there was a Golden Leopard crawling on the ground with its head close to the ground to show its submission. The alien race only believed in the strong and would not have too many twists and turns like human beings. With the first one, there will be the second one. It''s like a chain reaction. After the first leopard surrendered, the leopard began to crawl on the ground one by one to show their surrender, including the two valiant generals who had not died under the king of leopard. "Your choice today is right. If you submit to our king of beasts City, it will surely lead you to expand your territory and achieve supremacy.". "Excuse me, my Lord, how are you going to settle us?"? One of the two valiant generals who had not yet died looked up at Qingyang and asked. They don''t care who they submit to, they just care about what their next orders are. In this chaotic area, power disappears every day. As subordinates, they just submit to others after the leader''s death. Loyalty is useful only when the leader is not dead. Who is loyal when the leader is dead? "Very good, you, you two Taoist runes, now divide the remaining members of the leopard clan into two parts, and join the second and third legion of our beast palace, from now on." at this time, black bull said forcefully in the void. After subduing the leopard, Heiniu and Qingyang directly divided up the people of the leopard, and let them join in their own hands to strengthen the strength of their Legion. Although they are all under Tang Tian''s hands, who doesn''t want their Legion to be powerful and have more say in front of Tang Tian? With the participation of these leopards, the strength of the king of beasts city has improved again. For Tang Tian, it is a little bit closer to the dream of establishing the beast palace to command all the nationalities in the world. There are nearly 300000 remaining members of the leopard clan. After being divided into two groups, they were brought by a leopard at the level of Daofu and subordinated to the legions of Qingyang and Heiniu. In this way, the strength of their legions has almost doubled. When everything was settled, Qingyang said, "go back with me and meet the master of the beast god palace. It''s just to confirm your identity. Remember, don''t make it in front of your majesty. Your Majesty''s strength is beyond your imagination. Once you offend your majesty, the heavenly king Laozi can''t save you.". In practice, Qingyang does not forget to bring Tang Tian out and increase the weight, so as to increase the awe of these new obedient leopards, so as not to make them have a different heart. The battle came and went quickly. The fierce fighting eventually turned into the annexation of the leopard by the orc King City. Such a situation is too common in this chaotic area. It would be strange if there were not several such incidents every day. In order to make these leopards follow the king of beasts City, Heiniu destroyed the former base area of the leopards, completely cut off their thoughts, and then returned to the imperial court. Among the legions of the beast god palace, their strength is almost above the realm of Qi sea. To this extent, they have been able to turn into human form, and they don''t have to be in the ontological state all the time. In that case, how many buildings can they live in? Many of them are huge just because of their size. What huge buildings do they have to build? So when there is no war, they are all in human form. The successful return of Heiniu and others did not exceed Tang Tian''s expectation. The leader of the leopard clan is just a strong man in the four levels of Daofu. Heiniu and others killed a lot in the trial space. If they can''t even deal with the leopard king, Tang Tian won''t let them follow him. When meeting Heiniu and others, Tang Tian said, "you should settle down these new tamed leopards first, mainly to instill the concept of loyalty into them. This is the main thing during this period, and the second thing is to stay in the king of beasts city. Do you understand?"? Qingyang and Heiniu are ordered to go. Tang Tian summons Zhu Qihe and Xuetu and looks at them. Tang Tian says, "you see, the second and third legions of the beast palace have already destroyed a force. Now it''s time for you to show your performance. I hope that no matter what method you use in three days, you can also destroy a force for me and strengthen the strength of our beast palace.". Under Tang Tian''s command, Zhu Qihe and Xuetu were willing to be compared with others. They immediately vowed, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. In three days, you will surely destroy a force and strengthen the prestige of our animal palace.". "Well, I know you won''t let me down. I''ll wait for your good news," Tang Tian nodded with satisfaction. Tang Tian just needs to give orders. Now it''s not the time for him to bow down and fight with the army himself. He points out a general direction for the people below to finish. That''s what he has to do. The second is to make clear rewards and punishments. When he really encounters an irresistible crisis, he can stand up to resist, Just in this way, he can make the power in his hands work well. Just as Tang Tian''s dragon body is developing rapidly in this chaotic area, Tang Tian''s real body, in a year''s boring journey, is about to return to the star fragments where xuanwang city is located. In the past year, Tang Tian has not stopped for a moment except to go on his way, so that he can return to xuanwang city as soon as possible to preside over the overall situation. After a long journey, he finally came back by his own means. "The real body has left here for several years, and finally came back. The world is big or small, and it''s time to completely control it in my hands." standing in the cold void, Tang Tian looked at the star fragments where xuanwang city was, and said to himself. Chapter 1724 Tang Tian''s real body has left xuanwang city for several years, and even Fenshen left xuanwang city more than a year ago. It can be said that now he knows nothing about the changes of xuanwang city. However, considering that the earth under his feet is just a fragment of the edge of the world, no matter how strong he is, no matter how strong he is, no matter how he changes, he can''t be out of line. After walking around the big world, Tang Tian felt that compared with the big world, this star fragment is too small, too small, even a grain of dust. Even today''s self is qualified to sweep the world. After all, compared with the big world, the strongest one in the world is only the power of Daofu. "First meet the xuanwang City, use the Lingshi veins in the mine to restore vitality, and then start sweeping the world and taking control of everything." Tang Tian made up his mind, stepped out step by step, and soon appeared above xuanwang city. Looking below, Tang Tian found that it was very different from when his dragon body left a year ago. First of all, xuanwang city has been expanded at least three times, with a dense flow of people inside, and the population has also been greatly increased. At a glance, Tang Tian estimated that there are at least ten million people in xuanwang City, not counting the population in the newly-built satellite cities around xuanwang city. In addition, the number of human beings gathered in this area alone is at least 20 million. "Who dares to come to our xuanwang city to be presumptuous..." the moment Tang Tian appeared, there was a roar in the xuanwang city. The next moment, a group of people rushed to the sky and rushed to Tang Tian. The leader is evil. He hasn''t seen him for more than a year. Tang Tian looks at him with a broken eye and finds that his level has reached 380. The level of order is very high. He is close to the level of Daofu. Secondly, behind the evil heart, Lin Tao, Qingyang, Zhao Shan and others are all on guard against Tang Tian. However, after seeing Tang Tian clearly, all of them have a surprise in their eyes. They immediately kneel down and shout: "welcome your majesty back.". "Dear Aiqing, this is not a place to talk. Come back with me," Tang Tian looked at them and said with a smile. Then, led by Tang Tian, they returned to xuanwang city and came to the original palace. Looking at these familiar faces, Tang Tian asked people to move seats and let everyone sit together. Then he asked, "tell me about the specific situation of xuanwang city.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Lin Tao first stood up and said, "I tell you, since your majesty left a year ago, we have followed your instructions, and we are not greedy for success. Now we have controlled most of the areas once controlled by the demon city. Now the population of xuanwang city has reached 500 million, which is still expanding rapidly, In the past, the area controlled by the demon city was too large, and there were many coveted forces. Now it is still fighting with us everywhere. ". Hearing Lin Tao''s words, Tang Tian nodded and motioned him to sit down. Looking at Zhao Shan, he asked, "how is the army development in xuanwang city now? What is the specific quantity? Zhao Shan stood up and replied: "I tell you, there are five legions in xuanwang city. Except for the angel legion, the leader of Talon army, which has not yet formed effective combat effectiveness, the number of the other four legions has expanded to about 500000. Everyone in the army is above the level of life wheel. Now, the leader of Zhao Qiang army and Du Guang army are all good at cultivating, The heads of Marriott''s army are all fighting outside, and the first regiment of the last general is guarding xuanwang city. "Yes, it''s good," Tang Tian nodded. Although he was not there, xuanwang city was developing in an orderly way in all aspects. From the military aspect alone, Tang Tian was not disappointed. After Zhao Shan sat down, the evil heart stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I have promoted the Fengshui formation of xuanwang city. Now, if there is another strong person of Daofu level, there will be no return.". After Tang Tian nodded and sat down, he looked at Bai Yunfei and asked, "with the expansion of our xuanwang City, what''s the matter with our talent reserve?"? "Your Majesty, after careful selection by Weichen, we have trained a large number of management talents in all aspects. We can arrange them at any time and manage them in an orderly way without any mistakes.". Hearing this, Tang Tian emphatically said: "in this aspect, we need to strengthen. In the near future, our xuanwang city will have a huge promotion. I will lead you to sweep the world and take full control of this small world. At that time, there will be a large demand for talents in all aspects. No matter how careless you are, no matter how many you are.". "Weichen understands that he will focus on this next," Bai Yunfei nodded. In this way, after Tang Tian had a general understanding of xuanwang city again, Tang Tian said, "next, I''ll introduce two people to you. Some of you know each other, while others don''t know each other.". Here, the years appeared in front of Tang Tian, the void split, a big red robed little son came out, immediately knelt down in front of Tang Tian, with a shrill voice said: "I see your majesty.". Chief manager? When Hua Yuesheng saw the appearance of xiaoduozi, he immediately exclaimed. He never thought that one of the people Tang Tian said was xiaoduozi, the chief manager of Tiandi city when he was on earth. "Ha ha, Hua Yuesheng, we meet you again." with Tang Tian''s sign, Xiao Duozi stands up and comes to Tang Tian''s back. Then he looks at Hua Yuesheng and says. "Little many son, my close eunuch, you can tell him if you can''t find me in the future, and he will pass it on to me," Tang Tian said, pointing to the little many son behind him. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, especially those who don''t know xiaoduozi, they are afraid to belittle xiaoduozi. After all, many times they don''t do well. Tang Tian probably won''t blame him. If someone offends him, they are afraid that they won''t have any good fruit to eat, according to the eunuch''s usual psychopathic style. After the introduction of xiaoduozi, the broken arm Lin Tian came out of the years, which once again aroused Hua Yuesheng''s exclamation. You know, when he was on the earth, Lin Tian was a valiant general under Tang Tian. He led the army to sweep all directions. His power was almost at the peak of Tang Tian''s system. No one dared to underestimate him. "Lin Tian, some of you know him, and those who don''t know him will know him in the future. I now appoint him as the commander of the Sixth Army of xuanwang City," Tang Tian said, pointing to Lin Tian. "Met the commander of Lin Tianjun", the people below looked at Lin Tian and congratulated him. "See you, thank you, your majesty," Lin Tian said. "Well, everyone go down and perform their duties. I''ll tell you what''s next. Evil wind and Lin Tian will stay, and the others will leave." after introducing Lin Tian, Tang Tian said. "Minister and so on leave", Tang Tian said, others left, dare not have the slightest objection. After everyone left, Tang Tian took a fancy to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, now you are the leader of the Sixth Army under my command. I want you to recruit a group of troops from now on, and the number will be 200000. Teach them Kendo and train a strong army for me. After the recruitment, go to find evil intentions, Let him specially set up an array for you to slow down the passage of time. The general team can train in it and see the effect quickly. "The end will obey, will live up to your Majesty''s orders," Lin Tian ordered, then turned away. After Lin Tian left, Tang Tian took a fancy to the evil wind and asked, "evil wind, you are in charge of the refining of pills. I know you have got the mysterious inheritance of pills. I don''t ask what kind of inheritance you are. Now tell me, is there a kind of pill that can make people in the divine realm recover from injuries?"? After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the evil wind was stunned, and then frowned. After a moment of silence, he said: "Your Majesty, there are many kinds of pills, and there are many. Let alone let the people in the realm of God recover their injuries, even the people at a higher level suffer injuries in the way of refining pills. It''s just that refining this kind of pills is extremely difficult, and it takes a lot of time, What''s more, the materials needed are even more difficult to find. "You just need to tell me what kind of pills it is, what materials it needs, and how much time it takes to refine them," Tang Tian interrupted the evil wind. It''s not that he is impatient, but that Tang Tian is not professional and doesn''t need to know so much about it. "Yes, your majesty, one of the pills is called Zaohua pill. This kind of pill, not to mention shenzang realm, can play a huge role even if the supreme level people are injured. Shenzang realm can revive and recover all the injuries even if it is dying. However, the materials needed are extremely precious. With the strength of our xuanwang city now, It''s impossible to get so many precious medicinal materials, "evil wind said immediately, which was the key point. "Zaohua pill? Good. Look at these herbs. They''re enough to make a good pill. "Tang Tian said. With a wave of his hand, he threw out a large package made of a big clothes. It was full of rare precious herbs. Among them, there were many precious herbs that had been growing for thousands of years. It was the herbs that Tang Tian''s real body got from the most important tombs in the world, Now he took it out. Evil wind, a great expert in refining pills, usually doesn''t care about anything, but at this time, after seeing the package thrown out by Tang Tian, his eyes suddenly turned red. He eagerly came to the side of the package, opened it with trembling hands, and almost said to himself in a trembling tone: "ten thousand year purple ganoderma, red flaming fruit, ten thousand year star silver ginseng, blood dragon, red blood vine..., your majesty, Where did you get these things? How can there be so many rare precious medicinal materials "? "You don''t have to worry about where you come from. You just need to tell me whether these medicinal materials can be refined into a Zaohua pill. If they can, how long will it take, if they can''t, what materials are lacking?" Tang Tian shook his head and said. When the evil wind was stunned, he realized that he was too excited. After taking a serious look at the medicinal materials in the package, he said, "Your Majesty, these medicinal materials are rare natural materials and local treasures, which are enough to refine the Zaohua pill. I just need to find a suitable place to close the door to refine the pill. In ten years at most, I can refine a batch of Zaohua pill for your majesty, I wonder if your majesty can wait ten years. ". Hearing the words of the evil wind, Tang Tian said with a sigh of relief: "well, ten years is ten years. I can afford to wait. Now, you put down everything in your hands and specially refine the pill for me.". "Weichen obeys," the evil wind nodded solemnly. He collected these precious medicinal materials and turned to leave. This is the task that Tang Tian once again assigned him. His majesty wants to complete it wholeheartedly. Looking at the back of the evil wind leaving, Tang Tian said to himself, "little queer, what I promised you will be finished in ten years. As long as the Zaohua pill is refined and the Phoenix supreme is saved, you don''t have to marry the feather king. With the protection of the Phoenix supreme, I think the Hawks won''t dare to trouble you any more.". Although more than a year has passed, Tang Tian hasn''t forgotten his trade with little Finch, which is to fulfill her promise to Qinglong. Now that the promise has hope, Tang Tian has put down a worry. After this matter was put down, Tang Tian looked at the little duo Zi beside him and said, "little duo Zi, you take away the years, release the members of the dark Department, disperse them, and inquire about every move of this small world for me. As for the years, you don''t have to return them to me. When you release them, the years will crumble and have no use. Before you find the dark one, I need a pair of eyes to see any information I want all the time. I hope you will live up to my expectations. ". "Thank you, your majesty. I won''t let you down. I''m your eyes. I don''t want to escape your eyes for anything," he said. To control the secret part is to master Tang Tian''s eyes. It''s self-evident that his powerful relationship is so strong. As long as xiaoduozi is willing, he can forge a secret part information at will and remove almost anyone. The power is so great that people fear. "Well, I''m sure you won''t let me down. By the way, let the people in the secret department disperse and ask for a piece of news for me. When I first came to this world, I asked more than ten dragon seats to go out and ask for a piece of news for me, but so far there''s no news from them. Help me find out what happened to them," Tang Tian said, looking at xiaoduozi. "Don''t worry, your majesty. The slaves will do it now. As long as they are not dead and still exist in this world, the slaves can let the people in the secret department find them out," little Duozi said. "Well, you also go down," Tang Tian nodded and said immediately. Chapter 1725 For three days in a row, Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer lengxue are tired of being together. They step on the mountains and rivers, watch the beautiful scenery, and do nothing but accompany them, so as to repay the time they once owed them. Tang Tian had no time to accompany them, and he owed them too much. Now he put down everything to accompany them, and regained the long lost warmth. In three days, he lived a full and warm life. But the time is merciless, three days passed in a flash, Tang Tian had to go out of gentleness to do other things. "Yue''er, xue''er, I can''t tell you many things now, but I promise you that when I finish my mission, I will take you all over the world. I will leave our footprints and your laughter in every corner of the world. Now, I''m really sorry.", Tang Tian looks at Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue man and says with guilt. Born in the world, exist in the world, but can''t and heart care day and night, this has to say is a great regret and helpless. "Husband just to do their own things, we wait for you, no matter how long, we are waiting for you, have these three days, is enough, Yuer heart has been very satisfied," Zhao Yuer looking at Tang Tian said affectionately. Although Leng Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, she still blushed and said with a smile: "husband, you must pay attention to safety. My sister Yueer and I will take good care of ourselves. We will not make trouble for her husband. We are waiting for the day when you are home with us all over the world.". "En, you wait for me..." Tang Tian said with a helpless smile. At last, he had to kiss Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue. He had to leave ruthlessly, and even didn''t dare to look back at their faces. Tang Tian doesn''t have much time. The demon God wants to kill himself. He doesn''t know what his purpose is. His life may fall all the time. He must seize every second to improve himself in case he faces the demon God in the future. Don''t say what grand plan hegemony, just behind those two eyes, Tang Tian won''t allow himself to die, never allow. Back in xuanwang City, Tang Tian is no longer the husband of a small family, and his gentle smile is no longer. Here, he is a king of everyone. His face is no longer dignified, and his words can decide the life and death of countless people. "Pass on Lin Tao to see me". After returning to xuanwang City, Tang Tian asked people to find Lin Tao for the first time. "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you want xuanweichen to do," Lin Tao asked respectfully. Today, he is no longer the head of the Lin family in xuanwang City, but a big man in xuanwang city. He has millions of people under him and controls the numerous resources of xuanwang city. His status is very different from that of before. But he knows that Tang Tian brought all this to him, If by himself, I''m afraid I can''t reach this point in my life, so he is very careful in the face of Tang Tian. Looking at Lin Tian, Tang Tian immediately asked: "now, can all kinds of equipment foundry meet the needs of the army? How far has Lingshi been mined? You tell me everything. After deliberation, Lin Tao replied: "Your Majesty, the casting of all kinds of equipment has been able to meet the needs of the army. The main reason is that the equipment needed by each Legion is different. If the army is equipped with equipment, it is impossible to achieve it. As for Lingshi mining, Lingshi vein has been mined for one tenth, and all the Lingshi obtained have been put into storage, It can provide us with a sustainable development of xuanwang city for 100 years. However, if we expand the scale, it will be very dangerous. If we double the scale, the consumption of Lingshi will double, so.... ". In the end, Lin Tao said nothing. The meaning is self-evident. "Well, I understand. Take care of these things. The steel warship drawings and mechanism armor drawings that I gave you are all simplified ten times. These drawings are gradually optimized. I have estimated that the mechanism armor drawings of level 2 optimization can reach the level of the second level equipment of life wheel until the drawings of level 10 are optimized, It''s probably equivalent to the equipment that has just entered the order level, and this steel warship drawing. The drawing you got before should be clear. If you fully launch it, it can be comparable to a strong one at the order level. There are also ten kinds of optimization drawings, the highest level of which can be equivalent to the Daofu level. After you take it, you can slowly develop and cast it for me, and make more efforts, The scale of equipment casting can be expanded by ten times. We should strive to cast these things one day earlier and equip them in the army. Do you understand? Tang Tian said that he took out the information that he had not given to Lin Tao after analyzing it with a supercomputer. Lin Tao never thought that Tang Tian still had these things in his hands. He almost took over the drawings with trembling hands. He said in his heart, if all these things are cast and equipped in the army, what else can resist the sweeping of xuanwang city? The most important thing is that Tang Tian promised that the equipment manufacturing department controlled by Lin Tao could be expanded ten times, It''s equivalent to the sharp increase of his power and the control of more resources. How can he not tremble. "By the way, since you don''t have much time to practice now, I give you a piece of equipment. I hope you don''t let me down." at last, Tang Tian looks at Lin Tao and says, giving Lin Tao the Vulcan gun that he hasn''t used for a long time. The fire god cannon can exert the power of the Taoist Rune level by using the spirit stone to urge it. It gives Lin Tao the means to subdue his subordinates. At the same time, it is also trying to win his heart and let him know that he will not treat him badly if he follows him. "Thank you, your majesty. I won''t let you down. I will speed up the production of these equipment drawings and let my subordinates produce them in batches. In two years at most, the whole army can be upgraded. In 20 years, I will make all your army equipped with the highest level 10 optimized equipment," Lin Tao said, almost setting up a military order. "Well, you go down, I know you won''t let me down," Tang Tian finally said. He is satisfied with the effect, and doesn''t drag on. If he can''t finish it by then, it''s his business. After all, his rights have been given to him. After Lin Tao left, Tang Tian called Xiao Duozi and immediately said, "Xiao Duozi, I''m going to be closed for a while. When I''m away, you tell them that they can''t make up their own mind about the unimportant things. They can discuss with yue''er about the things they can''t make up their mind about. They can''t make a decision until I get out of the pass.". "I understand, your majesty, don''t worry," little son replied. After arranging some things again, Tang Tian left and came to the treasure house of xuanwang city to store all kinds of resources. There are gods and Demons coins collected by the army of xuanwang city from all sides of the battle, and also spirit stones from mining and processing. Tang Tian needs these things to restore the vitality of the sea of Qi. Tang Tian''s sea of Qi is very big. After opening the supreme divine body, the vitality in his body has completely changed its shape. Every trace of vitality needs countless spirit stones and magic coins to generate. He didn''t have these things when he crossed the vast starry sky. He didn''t have the time a few days ago. Now it''s time for him to reach the peak of his strength. Tang Tian predicted that this time would not be too much. After all, it''s just to absorb the vitality and transform it into the vitality in the body. It''s not a way to comprehend. It won''t take too much time. When Tang Tian came to the treasure house, he closed the door. When he entered the treasure house, he saw a mountain of magic coins and spirit stones. These two kinds of things could make the treasure house a holy land for cultivation. Sitting in the center of the treasure house, Tang Tian''s body was shocked, and the characteristics of the supreme god body were immediately reflected. The countless pores on his body seemed to become black holes, and the spirit stones and magic coins around him seemed to melt. They turned into surging torrents of vitality, converged from the countless pores of his body, and finally went deep into the sea of Qi, becoming the unique way of vitality of the supreme god body. With the help of endless vitality, Tang Tian''s already almost dry sea of Qi quickly boils up. The vitality washes away and the waves strike the sky. Every trace of vitality contains this terrible energy. It is domineering and ferocious, just like little dragons. Tang Tian closed the door for half a month. He didn''t do anything for half a month. He just absorbed energy and almost consumed half of the spirit stones and magic coins collected by xuanwang city for such a long time. Only in this way can he fill the sea of Qi of the supreme god body and make his strength reach the peak. By this time, Tang Tian had already been able to pass the pass, but because of the dragon''s action in the big world, his level had been raised by several levels to 413. He had been able to practice again, so that his cultivation reached the level of Daofu and condensed his own rune. Rune is different from order. Once it condenses into rune, its power can''t be compared with that of others. The seeds of rune, various means of evolution, and even an independent world can be formed. At the beginning, Fengwu in Feixian City condensed a world with its own fire rune, which is extremely terrifying. "In this case, at this time, the vitality is sufficient, let''s condense the rune. The first rune, the Rune of power, condense." with consideration in his heart, Tang Tian no longer hesitated and roared in his heart. Boom... There was an earthquake around. Countless magic coins and spirit stones were smashed and turned into a torrent of vitality, which converged into Tang Tian''s body. In the sea of Qi, big waves hit the sky. That terrible force continued to clatter, which almost made the sea of Qi overturn. At the top of the chain of force, the chain of force grows out one after another and begins to bifurcate like a branch. Each bifurcate is a small chain of force, which finally extends upward again. After reaching the top, it begins to interweave and fuse. Finally, with a roar, the forked part suddenly separated from the order of force, interweaved and condensed at the top, collapsed towards the center, and finally turned into a golden rune, the size of palm, mysterious and mysterious. This Rune contains endless power. It is the strongest order of the earth system. Once it is sacrificed, it can directly shatter any Rune of the opponent and break all the methods! Chapter 1726 The successful condensation of power runes marks that Tang Tian''s realm has stepped onto the first level of runes, because power runes are evolved from the strongest rules of the local system. It can be said that in the realm of runes, as long as you don''t meet people who also have the strongest rules to condense into runes, Tang Tian can be regarded as an invincible existence, not a variety of secret treasures, Direct shock death opponent, fierce and overbearing to the extreme. Such a domineering Rune consumes a lot of magic coins and stone when it condenses. In the treasure house, xuanwang city has collected so many magic coins and stone for so long. In this cultivation of Tang Dynasty, one fifth of them are left. Lin Tao estimates that these can support the scale development of xuanwang city for 100 years, but now, I''m afraid 20 years is not enough. There is no time for cultivation. Tang Tian''s closing this time seems to be a rune to restore the vitality and cohesion in the sea of Qi. But in this way, it took him a month. This is still under the condition of sufficient vitality. If those scattered practitioners practice alone and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, I''m afraid that this time will be more than ten times longer, It''s also necessary to find a blessed place with plenty of vitality. It can be seen that if you want to practice, there are countless resources piled up. The so-called wealth, law and land can''t be lacked. It has been a month since he came out of the treasure house of xuanwang city. At this time, xiaoduozi has been waiting here for a long time. "Is there anything you can''t decide"? Tang Tianbian walks and asks xiaoduozi who follows him. "Your Majesty, there is one thing you need to decide. Besides, no one dares to make a decision rashly," xiaoduozi said respectfully after Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s dignity is even better after his cultivation. "What''s the matter, tell me about it," Tang Tian nodded. He knew that most of the time, xiaoduozi would not come to ask himself, which he had already said in advance. "Your Majesty, it''s hard to say here. We have to find a more spacious place," he said. "Go, go with me to the palace hall, where should be enough?" Tang Tian nodded and said, quickly moving forward. When Tang Tian came to the hall of xuanwang City, he found that Zhao Qiang and Du Guang were already waiting here. When he thought about it, he probably knew that there must be something big. They couldn''t make a decision and were waiting for themselves to get out of the gate. "See your majesty..." with the arrival of Tang Tian, Zhao Shan and Du Guang immediately knelt down to pay homage. "Flat body", Tang Tian waved and said, then turned to look at the small many son asked: "what can be said now?"? Xiaoduozi nodded and came to the middle of the hall. With a wave of his hand, countless gravel appeared out of thin air, piled up and intertwined. A three-dimensional map, which was reduced by countless times, appeared in the middle of the hall. It was ten meters long and ten meters wide. On the map, the mountains and rivers were very clear. "Your Majesty, these are the maps drawn by the dark departments scattered all over the place in the past month according to the information collected. Although many of them haven''t been found out, they have been able to mark the general orientation of the world at your feet." xiaoduozi first pointed to the map in the hall and said. Tang Tian nodded. In such a short period of time, he could draw such a relatively complete map. It seems that xiaoduozi is working with great heart. Then, xiaoduozi pointed to the map and said, "Your Majesty, the world under our feet is probably a rectangular world. Although it is irregular, it is roughly like this. The width is about 100 billion Li, and the length is about 150 billion Li. It is a huge territory.". Speaking of this, xiaoduozi pointed to the position near the edge of the East on the map and said, "Your Majesty, here is Feixian City, one of the four strongest forces in the world under our feet.". Small many son said, in that position, gravel rise, condensed into a small city. Then he pointed to the other side of the map and said, "Your Majesty, here is Tongtian City, one of the top four forces in the world. On this side, near the north, here is Shengxian city. On this side, there is Tianlu city. These four cities are scattered in the four corners of the world. They can be said to be the top four forces.". Speaking of this, little Duozi pointed to the position of Tongtian City, which extended about one meter forward near the center of the earth, and said, "Your Majesty, now our xuanwang city is probably in this position.". The place xiaoduozi refers to is a huge plain. On the plain, a small city rises to represent xuanwang city. After xuanwang city is marked, xiaoduozi says, "Your Majesty, the location of xuanwang city is about 30 billion li away from Tongtian city of the four forces, but the place we really control is very small, even less than ten million Li, Let''s not talk about other directions, just the direction close to Tongtian city. In the middle, we are separated by a barrow empire. The territory of the barrow empire is vast, and the area it controls is about 10 billion square miles. The population is estimated to be about one trillion. Xiaoduozi said that on the map, the general appearance of the barrow empire was marked out, and then on that area, bursts of cities sprang up, representing the main area of the barrow empire. "Your Majesty, now I''d like to talk about the Empire of barrow, which borders on our xuanwang city. There was originally a demon city in the middle, but the demon city has been annihilated by us, so we have bordered with them. In this way, in order to fight for territory and resources, we have never stopped fighting, Although there are many big and small forces around, occupying a territory larger than our xuanwang City, it''s not enough to worry about the present power of our xuanwang City, which is mainly the "barrow Empire". Speaking of this, with a wave of his hand, the whole map crumbled and turned into endless gravel. After it agglomerated again, it had completely become the territory of the barrow empire. At this time, he continued to introduce. In the introduction, the map representing the territory of the barrow empire was also changing. "Your Majesty, according to the information from our secret department, the population of the barrow empire is about one trillion, with more than 14000 cities. The number of people varies. What you need your majesty to decide now is that just a few days ago, the barrow empire was no longer a small-scale friction war with us, but an army of five million people had been photographed and started from here, If you kill me, you have a plan to destroy us first and sweep the vast territory. Now the situation is in crisis, please let your majesty decide, "xiaoduozi finally said. Zhao Qiang and Du Guang on the side are also calm, and obviously they came back because of this. "The barrow Empire, with a population of one trillion, has more than 14000 cities, big and small. Now it has sent five million troops to us. Is that right?"? Tang Tian came to an end and gathered all the information into such a simple sentence. "Your Majesty, it''s just like this. Now all the troops in our xuanwang city add up to only over two million. Once they meet with the troops of the barrow Empire, they have little chance of winning. Not to mention, they are more likely to irritate the barrow Empire and lead to an all-out war. Our xuanwang city is in danger," Du Guang said with an ugly face. Looking at xiaoduozi, Du Guang and Zhao Qiang had a dignified look on his face. Tang Tian had no expression on his face. Then he said with a disdainful smile, "what should I do? Isn''t it just a small barrow Empire? If he dares to come, destroy it! "Your Majesty, however, there are trillions of people in the barrow empire. According to the fact that the number of troops is one thousandth of the population, it is more than one billion. It is dozens of times more than the total population of the whole xuanwang city. How can we face it?"? Zhao Qiang was a little anxious, so he said. A trillion people, a lot? Tang Tian thought with disdain that in the big world, the population of Yasukuni is more than one trillion, and a small barrow Empire has a large population? "They''ve come just in time. I''ve come back here to expand the territory. The small empire of barrow can be destroyed at any time. The main reason is the management problem after the destruction of the Empire. Now our xuanwang city is still too small to destroy them. The more than 14000 cities need to be managed by officials and garrisoned by the army. There are not so many people.", Tang Tian frowned and said that what he was worried about was not the strength of the other party, but how to manage after conquering so many territories. The reason why he didn''t worry about the barrow empire is that Tang Tian knew that the places where the strong people with only a few Taoist runes in Feixian city could become the four major forces in the world. What''s the little barrow Empire to be afraid of? No matter who he is, as long as he dares to come out, he will be able to kill him. Tang Tian, the powerful man in the realm of heaven, has killed a lot. Does he care about a small Baroque Empire? Even Tang Tian, the world''s four major forces, did not pay attention. Tang Tian''s words make Zhao Qiang and Du Guang, who are not young and many sons, look stunned. It''s totally unimaginable why Tang Tian''s tone has become so arrogant after he has been away for more than a year. Of course, if they know what Tang Tian has done in the big world, they won''t feel that Tang Tian''s tone has the slightest arrogance. "Sire, if we just consider that we can''t manage it, it''s very simple. We can support the war by fighting. First, we can break down their cities one by one, and then settle down, select officials, recruit their population and army, and use their people to manage the cities we''ve laid. Then, we can gradually advance, and we can completely replace the barrow empire a little bit.", Du Guang thought for a while and said. The barrow Empire? At this time, Tang Tian remembered that there was a man who had been fighting for anti life Dan with himself in danzong. Wasn''t he from the barrow Empire? At that time, he almost died. It was their emperor who rescued him from the air. He was an old opponent for a long time. "It''s settled like this. Zhao Qiang and Du Guang are ordered to organize the second and third Legion to fight head-on in the barrow empire. I''ll go with you. First, we''ll incorporate the army of five million people in the barrow empire. Then, how many troops they will send me," Tang Tian said, looking at Zhao Qiang and Du Guang. "Yes, your majesty". No matter how worried Du Guang and Zhao Qiang are, they have to carry out the order. Although Tang Tian saw what they were thinking in their heart, he didn''t explain anything. It''s useless to just say a lot of things. They won''t believe it until they actually do it. After Du Guang and Zhao Qiang went down to make arrangements, Tang Tian looked at Xiao Duozi and said, "let the people in the secret department pay close attention to the trend of the barrow Empire, and tell Bai Yunfei to arrange a group of officials to be on standby at any time to take over the city of the barrow empire.". "Slave obeys..." xiaoduozi nodded in his heart and said that Tang Tian was in such a state, which made him think of the time when he had been on the earth. After he had been obedient to Tang Tian, Tang Tian began to sweep all directions and finally unified the earth. Now, Tang Tian''s attitude has come back again. What''s different is that he has a longer vision. During the preparation of xuanwang City, tens of millions of miles away from xuanwang City, a large army surged in the direction of xuanwang city. The number of people reached five million. There were many swords and swords, and the earth was shaking. In particular, a huge flag was eye-catching and could be seen in distant places. This group of troops marched very fast, and each of them was a strong man above the level of life wheel. They could travel millions of miles a day without talking. It only took ten or twenty days to reach the area where xuanwang city was located. In this group of troops, there is a giant elephant, ten thousand meters high, with a palace on its back. At this time, dozens of armored generals are eating meat and drinking wine. "General, this battle can be said to be extremely easy. The little xuanwang City dares to seize territory with our barrow Empire, angers the commander, and asks us to wait for millions of troops to eliminate them. It''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. Let general take a credit for nothing." in the hall of the palace, Next, a tall man raised his glass to the man in front of him. "Ha ha, don''t say that. Don''t look down on the enemy. No matter how weak the enemy is, we have to face it squarely. Come on, drink," general Jinjia said with a smile. He seemed to be saying that he valued his opponent, but the contempt in his words was obvious to all fools. "No matter how weak the enemy is, we should pay attention to it. Alas, we have not fought for several years. This time we will have a good fight," another agreed. "Cough, in fact, the main purpose of this fight is not to destroy the opponent. Your majesty heard that there is not only a huge Lingshi vein in xuanwang City, but also a master who is good at alchemy. He wants to control these two things in his hand, so he has this fight. So, you all cheer me up and don''t let them run away." the general coughed and said. "It turns out that''s the case, but I think why so much publicity is needed," the person below suddenly realized and said! Chapter 1727 When the five million troops of the barrow Empire were marching towards the xuanwang City, the second and third legion of the xuanwang City, with a total of one million troops, had already started in a mighty way. The war and ownership should not happen on their own territory, so as to minimize the loss. In addition to Zhao Qiang and Du Guang, the chief generals of the second and third legion, Tang Tian was accompanied by the army. The barrow empire is a huge country. The strength of the army and even the generals is not comparable to that of Zhao Qiang and Du Guang. Tang Tian is required to take charge of the army himself. It is not so much an army campaign as Tang Tian''s taking them directly to recruit the troops of the barrow Empire. After all, it is too easy to destroy these troops with the strength of Tang Tian. If Tang Tian wants to, it''s not impossible to blow up the world at his feet with his current strength. It''s because the barrow empire is really nothing to Tang Tian. Although it''s not difficult for Tang Tian to cross the world under his feet, he still set out with the army to stabilize the morale of the army. After all, no one is optimistic about the war with the barrow Empire except himself. In the army, Tang Tian looked far away, and even could see the situation of the army of the barrow empire through the boundless territory. The Yuanshen radiated out. Every move of the five million army of the barrow empire was in Tang Tian''s perception. Unlike the five million troops of the barrow Empire, the army of xuanwang city seems dead. After all, the barrow empire is too strong. It''s like a mountain. It''s too heavy for people to breathe. Except Tang Tian, it can be said that everyone feels that this war is just to die. But to be a soldier, the military order is like a mountain, even the fire pit has to jump. Two days later, the army went out of the territory controlled by xuanwang city and entered the area once controlled by the demon city. Even after such a long time, some huge corpses could be seen on the earth, and even some powerful demon corpses had not rotted up to now, crows were singing, miserable and desolate. Human beings on this land have been moved to the territory where xuanwang city is located. There are not many human activities in these places. However, this land that has experienced war is extremely fertile and suitable for planting crops. Blood and bones are the best fertilizer. As time went by, more than ten days later, the army stopped stationing, and the barracks of millions of troops were densely lined up for hundreds of miles. When the sun rises again, the ground begins to tremble and roar like thunder. On the distant land, the five million troops of the barrow Empire rush in like tides. They can''t see the end at a glance. When they walk on the land, the dust rises like a sandstorm and has a sharp impact! "Prepare for war..." in the barracks of xuanwang City, a roar rang out and spread all over the place. The soldiers who heard the voice trembled all over, but they had to pick up their weapons and go out of the barracks to set up their positions on the ground in front of them. Compared with the army of the barrow Empire, the army of xuanwang city is much weaker in momentum. If it is not for the pressure of the officers above, even these soldiers may rebel and escape. Facing the army of barrow Empire, the army of xuanwang city is just like a lamb to be slaughtered, which will be swallowed by the other party at any time. "Stop..." opposite, there was a roar from the army of the barrow empire. The tide of troops came to a halt. After a very short riot, the whole five million troops were in order soon. Boom boom... The ground trembled. The army of the barrow Empire separated. From the rear came dozens of statues as high as kilometers, like mountains. On these statues, there were moving palaces. Among the dozens of Colossus, a black Colossus, which is a circle larger than the other Colossus, grows scales on its body. The palace on its back is particularly gorgeous, which is the palace of the chief generals of the armies of the barrow empire. Dozens of colossus came to the front of the army and lined up. On the heads of those Colossus, there appeared a general wearing armor. On the top of the largest Colossus, there appeared a general wearing gold armor. He pointed to the army of xuanwang city with a big knife and laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s the army of xuanwang city. We haven''t gone to trouble you yet, Are you really in such a hurry to die? As the voice of the general fell, the deputy general on the side also said with disdain: "these guys in xuanwang city are just tired of living. If they don''t stay at home and die, they have to run to let us kill them. What can we do?"? "What else can we do? Kill them all, push the army to the xuanwang city like garbage.". A voice of disdain came to xuanwang City, which made xuanwang city''s army look down. Even the soldiers didn''t dare to look at each other directly. Many of them bowed their heads. At this time, I''m afraid there will be any disturbance, and these soldiers will run away in an instant. "Your Majesty, what can I do?"? In the army, Du Guang looks pale at Tang Tian and asks, in this case, needless to say, if the other party''s army rushes over at this time, xuanwang city''s army will at least face a one-sided massacre, and the morale is so low that there is no combat effectiveness at all. "What to do? You go out and make them surrender. If you don''t know what to do, you can kill them directly, "Tang Tian said, looking at the troops of the barrow empire. His attitude is even more arrogant than the other side. After hearing Tang Tian''s order, no matter how unwilling Du Guang was, he had to go out and come to the front of the army and say in a loud voice: "listen to the people of the barrow Empire, according to my majesty''s order, let your people surrender immediately, or you will die without burial.". After finishing this sentence, Du Guang felt that he was blushing and the gap between the enemy and US was too big. He was looking for death. His words made the whole tense scene very quiet. No matter the people in Barrow empire or xuanwang City, they all looked at Du Guang like idiots. Are you kidding? Hahaha... Hahaha... The next moment, endless laughter resounded all over the world. The army of the barrow Empire and even many people were laughing to tears. They all thought that the guy in xuanwang city''s head was broken and could say such a thing. "Ha ha ha, I said, are you saying the opposite? Are you here to surrender? Good, I accept you. Turn around quickly and follow me to destroy your so-called xuanwang City, "the general of barrow Empire laughs. "I said, let you surrender, don''t you understand people''s words?"? In the face of each other''s ridicule, Du Guang had to harden his head and say that again. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s order, he would have the heart to run away with his face covered. At the same time, Du Guang thought that he didn''t know how his Majesty would end up. Maybe he would be ridiculed by people all over the world. Du Guang''s words once again caused a burst of laughter from the people in the opposite barrow Empire, and some even rolled on the ground with laughter. They all thought that the people in xuanwang city were crazy. The average strength of the soldiers was just a few steps higher than that of the barrow empire. Not to mention that the number of soldiers was only a fraction of them. How stupid was it to dare to say such words. Whew, a sword light flashed between the two armies. The next moment, in the chaotic scene, a humble puff was drowned by the sound of ridicule. The gold armour General of the barrow Empire stood still on the back of the scaly Colossus, and his face did not change. Among the jeers of the earthquake, a small crack appeared in the center of the statue''s body, and then it split into two parts and fell to the ground. Hundreds of soldiers on the side were pressed below. As soon as the ground shook, smoke rose. In such a picture, the laughter of millions of people in the barrow Empire suddenly stopped, as if they had been pinched by their necks. All of them turned their heads to look at the elephant carcass which was divided into two parts. In front of the giant elephant''s corpse, their golden armour general''s body was torn in two and his internal organs drained to the ground. At this time, he had already died. The general of the three armed forces was killed in silence, and no one could even see how he died. "I said, let you surrender, rare you did not hear it"? A voice of indifference rang out and spread to all the five million troops of the barrow empire. Tang Tian, dressed in gold robes, slowly rises from the army of xuanwang City, steps into the void and comes to the middle of the confrontation between the two armies. He stands in the void and looks at the army of barrow Empire like a mole ant. "Who are you? What happened to our general? On the side of a huge statue, a general in silver armor asked stupidly. "Who am I? I am Tang Tian, the leader of xuanwang city. As for your general, as long as you are not blind, you should be able to see that he is dead now, right? Tang Tian said lightly. "How can you..."? Someone a face ghost of say, even a complete words can''t say. "Now I''ll give you another chance to surrender, or to be like your general, and choose," Tang Tian said, standing in the void. "The general is dead, kill him..." in the army of barrow Empire, a general on the other colossus responded and suddenly roared. The whole person rose up in the air and rushed to kill Tang Tian with a silver long gun. "Hum..." Tang Tian gave a faint cold hum, unfolded his sleeve robe and waved his hand. With a dull bang, the general of the barrow Empire who rushed out exploded in the air, turned into a blood mist and disappeared. Even the smallest bones were not left. "Anyone else who doesn''t want to surrender can stand up," Tang Tianshen said, pointing to the troops of the barrow Empire, looking around! Chapter 1728 "Do you know that you just killed the leading general of our barrow Empire? Aren''t you afraid to bear the anger of our barrow Empire?"? A roar came from above a colossus in front of the barrow empire. Looking at the source of the voice, Tang Tian stretched out a finger and flicked it. A sharp sword passed across the sky. With a puff, the speaker was torn in two and flicked his finger. Tang Tian said faintly: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense. I think what I said before is clear enough. Do you want to go down or not?"? "Build up an army and kill him, I don''t believe that the five million troops of the barrow empire can''t kill Tang Tian in the xuanwang city." in the face of such a powerful Tang Tian, there was a roar in the army of the barrow empire. On this land, the barrow empire can be said to be a well deserved overlord. They have always spoken to other forces in such a tone. How can they stand Tang Tian''s contempt now? "Kill..." the five million troops of the barrow Empire roared together, quickly stood and assembled. A force burst into the sky, turned into a terrible bloody gun, and killed Tangtian with a long gun in the air, smashing the sky. "Beyond his capacity..." Tang Tian said with disdain. In his eyes, the troops of the barrow Empire were just mole ants. Although Tang Tian had come from this level, he had gone too far. Even if the strength of these five million people came together, he was not his opponent. With a little hand, the void broke, and the bloody gun burst into pieces in an instant. The surging power swept all over the world, and the army of the barrow empire was torn apart, and many of them were even killed at once. "Do you want to keep fighting"? Facing the five million troops of barrow Empire, Tang Tian said lightly. Between the fingers of Tang Tianyi, the five million troops were smashed. All the people on the battlefield had never heard of such strength. The power was beyond their imagination. The army of xuanwang City, in particular, had been in despair when facing the army of the barrow Empire, but they never thought it would be such a huge contrast. Their city leader was so powerful that gradually, the soldiers raised their heads, straightened their waists, and their low momentum came back. "Down..." among the millions of troops in xuanwang City, I don''t know who yelled like this, which immediately caused a chain reaction. The voice of "down... Down... Down... Up... Up... Was loud and powerful. If the enemy is weak, we will be strong. This is the iron law on the battlefield. In the face of such a high momentum in xuanwang City, the momentum of the barrow Empire suddenly weakened. The army was in chaos, and no backbone could be found. Some people even began to retreat. At this time, not to mention the soldiers, even the generals in charge of the barrow Empire have been frightened. They are strong, but they are only dominating in a small part of the world. Where can they compare with Tang Tian who can kill all sides in the big world? Tang Tian''s eye inspection shows that all the actions of the five million troops of the barrow empire are under his attention, especially the generals. If anyone wants to resist, Tang Tian doesn''t mind giving each other a sword. "What to do..."? On the side of the barrow Empire, one of the generals on the head of one of the Colossus swallowed his saliva, looked at the others, and asked, clearly the strength that has not been invaded by cold and heat, but at this time one by one is sweating. "What else can we do? Retreat, retreat, return to the Empire, report the situation here "! One of them was obviously scared, and immediately roared. In the face of such a terrorist figure who can''t be defeated by a collection of five million troops, what can we do if we retreat? To stay is to seek death. "Retreat..." a roar spread all over the three armies. The five million troops of the barrow empire collapsed and quickly fled to the rear, hoping for two more legs. "Back? Did I promise you to go back? Tang Tian said coldly. He stretched out his hand to connect the points, and the sword Qi ran across the air. However, all the generals of the barrow Empire who advocated to retreat were killed by the sword Qi. In the end, Tang Tian stretched out his hand in front of him and saw a bright sword light across the sky. With a roar, he tore open a huge sword mark thousands of miles wide and hundreds of thousands of miles long, as if it had torn the earth. Those baro Imperial troops who wanted to escape first could reach the front of the crack. After seeing the sword mark, they could not step out of their own pace. "Slow... I''m willing to surrender..." after seeing the crack in front of him, the general of the barrow Empire trembled all over and suddenly rose to the sky. He raised his hands in the void, knelt down in the void towards Tang Tian, and buried his brain bag to show his surrender. Such a terrible sword light almost tears the earth. If it falls into the army of the barrow Empire, I''m afraid it will only take a few times, and all the five million troops of the barrow empire will be killed. In the face of such a terrible strongman, what can they do except surrender? Surrender under such a terrible strong man, it doesn''t lose face at all. "I''m willing to surrender..." when there is the first one, there is the second one. After the first one, there is another man flying into the void and kneeling with his hands raised to show his submission. "No, we are the great army of the barrow empire. How can we surrender..." some people roared indignantly, but before they finished speaking, they were killed by a sword light. "Surrender, we surrender...". The sound of the mountain and the tsunami kept ringing. After the army of the barrow Empire had no way to escape, they finally had to surrender. They all turned to Tang Tian''s direction, raised their hands and knelt down, shouting surrender. There are also some diehard loyalists who are unwilling to surrender. Of course, Tang Tian doesn''t mind killing them. In the midst of this chaos, some people in the five million troops of the barrow Empire quietly left to pass on the information here, but how could such a small action hide Tang Tian''s eyes? Naturally, it was to kill them silently. The five million troops of the barrow Empire came here, but they were overwhelmed by Tang Tian alone. Such a picture is as incredible as a miracle to the army of xuanwang city. "It''s no shame to submit to our xuanwang city. Later, you will know how wise your choice is today." facing the five million troops of the barrow Empire kneeling on the earth, Tang Tian said faintly, and his voice spread to everyone''s ears. Turning around, Tang Tian looked at the xuanwangcheng army in the rear and said, "Du Guang and Zhao Qiang set out to recruit these five million troops and divide them into two parts, each of which belongs to your second and third Legion. Those who do not obey your orders, those who dare to create chaos, those who dare to create rumors, those who dare to look down upon the soldiers of the former xuanwangcheng legion, those who dare to kill, those who dare to make rumors, those who dare to kill, Those who dare to maintain their own strength and do not pay for discipline, kill, those who dare to fake surrender, kill, those who dare to form a clique for personal gain, kill! Tang Tian uttered seven words in a row, each of which made the people who surrendered to the barrow Empire tremble. Who dares to have two hearts in the face of such a bloody order? This is not an ordinary people''s army, this is a monk''s army. At Tang Tian''s level, every move of millions of people can''t escape his eyes. Once he violates Tang Tian''s seven kill order, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die. No matter how unwilling they are, they have to bow their heads and listen to the collection of xuanwang city. At this time, they can''t turn back, even if they return to the barrow Empire, they can''t be accepted any more, because they once surrendered. Who can guarantee that they will not have to surrender and run back, In the face of such people, who dares to take over? Therefore, there are only two fates to wait for the troops of the barrow empire. They either follow the way of xuanwang city to the black, or die on the battlefield at most, or have the chance to return to the barrow Empire and become a doubted ordinary man forever. Apart from these two paths, they have no third way to go. The recruitment of five million people is extremely complicated. It took Du Guang and Zhao Qiang ten days to settle down the five million people, assign management personnel, count the roster, and so on. After doing all these things well, they are only nominally submissive. Loyalty is naturally impossible. Tang Tian didn''t intervene in all this, leaving Du Guang and Zhao Qiangshi alone. He just needs to point out a big direction, as long as he can keep the main people under control, so that he can control the whole situation. When these five million people were recruited, they were stationed in the same place for another month. The main purpose was to make these newly recruited troops run in with the original troops and get familiar with each other. As for Tang Tian''s desire to make them completely loyal in such a short period of time, he did not believe it, but he was not afraid. As long as he surrendered now, Tang Tian believed that they would not be able to mutiny again, After the destruction of the barrow Empire, Tang Tian did not believe that they could be disloyal. "The army is going to the barrow Empire". On that day, Tang Tian roared all over the three armies, making all the soldiers look stunned. He never thought that Tang Tian would kill the barrow empire the first time after he recruited the five million troops! "The army started..." with a loud roar, hundreds of miles of barracks moved, set off, and went back to the barrow empire. The five million troops of the barrow Empire originally wanted to attack xuanwang City, but they were recruited instead. Tang Tian took advantage of the situation and killed them back. This is just the beginning! Chapter 1729 After collecting five million troops of the barrow Empire, Tang Tian led a total of six million troops to the territory of the barrow empire. Six million troops, black and white, stretch for hundreds of miles, move forward, the earth trembles. Six million troops advanced at full speed for five days, and came to a city of the barrow Empire closest to the direction of xuanwang city. More than a month later, the news that the troops sent by the barrow Empire were collected by Tang Tian was not transmitted back. This is not to say that the barrow Empire did not care about these troops. On the contrary, it felt bad at the first time when it lost contact and sent investigators to investigate the disappearance of five million troops, But no matter how many people come, they can''t send back any message. Where are those people? Naturally, he was killed by Tang Tian. No one wants to get any information to go back. Of course, among the five million troops who were recruited, there are many people who want to surrender and pass on the information to go back. Tang Tian also eliminated them. As far as he can see, every move of millions of people is under Tang Tian''s observation. It is almost impossible for anyone to make any small moves. So, more than a month later, when Tang Tian came to the border city of the barrow empire with a huge army of six million, he didn''t get any information. He didn''t react until the soldiers came to the city. The barrow empire is just a big power in this small world, far from being comparable with the power in the big world. The population of this marginal city is only a few million, and even a fraction of the population of the destroyed Yasukuni border city in the big world is not enough. "Sweeping the whole small world, just start from the border city of the barrow Empire," Tang Tian said to himself as he stood in the middle of the army, looking at the city named tieyancheng, which was formed on the earth in front of him. The reason why it is called iron salt city is that there was an iron ore vein and a salt well outside the city of the barrow empire in history, which is the origin of the name. Of course, now both iron ore and salt wells have been mined out. "Zhao Qiang, lead your second Legion to take down the iron salt city and quickly control the city. Du Guang, take the people of the third Legion around the iron salt city and go to the front to set up defense, so as not to send troops from the barrow Empire to rescue." when he came to the iron salt city, Tang Tian immediately ordered to say. "Yes, your majesty..." Du Guang and Zhao Qiang took orders and quickly organized the army into action. They divided into two groups. Du Guang separated with the third legion, bypassed tieyancheng and headed for the interior of the barrow Empire, while Zhao Qiang began to attack tieyancheng with the second Legion. The war suddenly came to this place. There is no so-called pre war negotiation negotiation, but a naked attack by big bully and small posture. In today''s Tang Tian, many unnecessary steps can be saved. Directly sending the army to attack is going to be strong rolling, and any dare to stop it will be smashed. "Newspaper... Lord, a large army suddenly appeared outside the city. It was about six million by sight. At this time, we had begun to attack Tieyan city." in the mansion of the Lord of Tieyan City, an urgent voice suddenly came to mind, which made the original singing and dancing mansion of the Lord of Tieyan city become a flying chicken and a flying dog. "Panic what panic, open the array, block them out, send troops to resist the enemy, find out who the other party is, by the way, send someone to inform the rear to send troops down, damn, who dare to attack the city of our barrow Empire, and live impatiently?" after the report, a cursing voice sounded in the city Lord''s mansion, A middle-aged man in untidy clothes came out with a big belly. In the place where he came out, there was still a faint sound of Yingying. Obviously, this guy didn''t realize that he was still enjoying himself in Tieyan city and surrounded by the army. Boom... At this time, the whole city was shocked, a blue light shield appeared out of thin air, protected the city, and the defense array of Tieyan city was opened. At this time, the city leader was a little relieved. But the next moment, there was a loud cry of killing outside the city, followed by a torrent of arrows covering the sky, pouring towards the defense array of tieyancheng. A single arrow may not exist for the array of tieyancheng at all, but millions of arrows pouring together make the array of tieyancheng tremble, It''s as if a strong dam is being scoured by torrential floods, and it can collapse at any time. "Kill...", countless people outside yelled, arrows poured out, the array of Tieyan City trembled and roared, millions of people in the city were at a loss, and never realized that such a thing would happen. You know, in the past, it was the barrow empire that attacked others. "Where is the pro guard? "Follow me to the city wall." the Lord quickly put on his clothes and roared. The whole person rushed up to the sky and flew to the far wall. When he soared up, tens of thousands of soldiers in silver armor followed him, like a torrent, to the city wall. When the Lord of Tieyan city saw that he had become a huge army of terror, he was shocked. He thought that this was an army from somewhere, but he didn''t know anything about it in advance. As the Lord of Tieyan City, he quickly picked up his mood, looked at the army outside the city and roared: "who are you, dare to attack our Tieyan city, It''s rare to know that this is the territory of the barrow empire? "Is it the Lord of tieyancheng who speaks in the city? I''m Zhao Qiang, commander of the second legion of xuanwang city. At the order of your majesty, I come to attack the barrow empire. I urge you to close the array quickly, open the gate and surrender. If not, when the city is broken, it''s time for your life to fall. "Among the troops outside the city, Zhao Qiang looks at the Lord on the wall of Tieyan city and says aloud. "Xuanwang city? I haven''t heard of it. Where are there so many troops? Listen to the tone of the other side, it''s not like nobody. If you dare to attack the barrow Empire, you must have something to rely on. How come I''ve never heard of it "? Hearing Zhao Qiang''s words outside the city, the Lord of the city said in secret. "Lord, do you remember that not long ago, an army of the barrow Empire passed here and went far away? It seems that they are going to attack some xuanwang City, and the city leader, you see, most of the troops below are wearing the standard equipment of our barrow empire. They all rebelled? At this time, a guard beside the Lord whispered to him. After being reminded by his subordinates, the Lord of the city was surprised. Most of the troops who were attacking the city were the troops of the barrow empire. This scene was completely unexpected. "Quick, let people inform the rear of the tieyancheng crisis, let the Empire send troops to support," the city leader was surprised, and immediately ordered to say, facing the attack of millions of troops, he knew that the tieyancheng would not last long. "No, my Lord, there is also a large army behind our city, about 3.5 million, which has cut off our back road and lost contact with the Empire." at this time, a soldier rushed to report. "What? No, the other side is prepared to take tieyancheng and tear up a gap in the defense line of the Empire. Don''t let the other side succeed. Be sure to hold fast to it. The Empire will definitely get the news that such a big thing has happened here. At that time, there will be a big army and the Empire will send strong men. The other side is just looking for death, The Lord immediately gnashed his teeth and gave the order. "Kill..." below the city, among the three million troops, Zhao Qiang found that after he finished speaking, the other side did not respond at all. He immediately roared, and the voice spread out, and the three million troops continued to attack. Iron salt city is protected by array. If the array is not broken, the army can''t enter the city. Iron salt city is like a tortoise hiding in the tortoise shell. It can only eat the fresh meat by breaking the tortoise shell. At this time, the army of the barrow empire in Tieyan city was also gathering. As the border city of the barrow Empire, there was an army of millions of people stationed here all the year round. It was just that the barrow empire was too strong before and had not encountered such a war. At this time, the war suddenly came, and the army was so lazy that it could not gather at the first time. "I don''t have much time to spend here. If it takes too much time for even a small iron salt city, when can I completely control the whole small world?" Tang Tian said to himself with a frown. Facing Tieyan city in the distance, Tang Tian stretched out his hand a little, and a sword light tore the void across the sky. The array that Zhao Qiang''s millions of troops could not break was easily torn up by Tang Tian''s sword. Zhao Qiang, who is attacking tieyancheng, is stunned. He immediately realizes that it is Tang Tian who has made the move. He immediately roars: "kill, enter tieyancheng and kill all those who resist.". With a roar in his mouth, Zhao Qiang took the lead in rushing to fight inside Tieyan city. The army followed him and swarmed to Tieyan city like locusts. In an instant, the originally singing and dancing Tieyan city became a disaster battlefield. Fighting was going on everywhere, with blood flowing and blood accumulating. "How can it be so fast..." on the wall, the Lord of Tieyan city said to himself at the first time when the array was broken. In his original idea, even if it was attacked by millions of troops, the array could last for at least a few days. When the imperial reinforcements arrived, how long did the battle last? Within a few minutes, the array was broken, and iron salt had already fallen into a scuffle. In the face of millions of troops coming, raoshi iron salt city leader felt a panic. "You are the Lord of the city? Surrender at once, you can spare your life, "Zhao Qiang said coldly in front of the leader of tieyancheng surrounded by a group of Pro guards, pointing his sword at him. "In your dreams, if you dare to attack the baro Empire, you will be crushed to pieces by the Imperial Army," roared the Lord of Tieyan city. A red sword appeared in his hand and waved to Zhao Qiang. A red sword swept by. "Die stubborn, kill...", Zhao Qiang cold hum a, in the hand long knife a finger roar a way. Shua..., Zhao Qiang''s voice fell, and a long green bow appeared in the hands of his pro guards. He opened the bow and set up an arrow. The arrow turned into a blue storm, smashing the sword light, tearing the iron salt city leader and hundreds of Pro guards around him to pieces. The cloud piercing bow alone can already threaten the life of the strong at the level of life wheel. How can the iron salt city Lord withstand the attack of tens of thousands of cloud piercing arrows when his strength is not up to the level of order? The battle came quickly and subsided quickly. It took only half an hour from the beginning to the end of the battle. Tieyancheng was completely captured, and the xuanwangcheng army killed 300000 troops of the barrow empire. Now, most of the xuanwangcheng army is the original barrow Empire army, and they are reluctant to fight with their compatriots, This kind of success will at least double. In the first World War of tieyancheng, 300000 enemy troops were killed and 700000 enemy troops were captured. The army came in and controlled every critical point. Tieyancheng was completely controlled by Tang Tian in just one hour. At this point, the huge empire of barrow was easily torn off by Tang Tian. Of course, for the huge empire of barrow, the small iron salt city was just a piece of dead skin, which was insignificant. But for Tang Tian, it was the first battle against the enemy, which was of great significance. "Your Majesty, in Tieyan City, all the officials and their families have been escorted to the city master''s mansion, with a total of 80000 people. Please make your decision." in Tieyan city master''s mansion, Tang Tian sat on the throne originally belonging to the city master, and Zhao Qiang came to report. On the square of the city''s main residence, tens of thousands of people were sealed up for cultivation. They knelt down on the ground and waited for their fate with fear. Once the emperor and a courtier, they knew that their fate was not optimistic after the change of the owner of Tieyan city. Tang Tian frowned and pondered. It''s really not a good decision to give orders to the officials and their families in Tieyan city. If they are all killed, they will continue to kill after they are killed. Once they start killing, they can''t stop. But if they continue to kill, who dares to accept their own rule? There must be opposition from all over the world. Even the army may mutiny. But if we don''t kill them and let them continue to be in power, I''m afraid these people will not be obedient at all. Trouble! "Seal their accomplishments first, take care of them all, and wait for Bai Yunfei and his staff to arrive before making a decision," Tang Tian said thoughtfully, and did not make a decision rashly. At this time, Tang genius found that it was a troublesome thing to have no one around him who was good at layout and palpitation. When he was on the earth, both Wang Deming and Song Ci could handle such things well for him, so he didn''t have to worry about them at all. At this time, it was his turn to know that many things were not so well decided, There are too many things to consider. You can''t let everything be in your own mood. Chapter 1730 In Tieyan city of barrow Empire, three days after the army of xuanwang City captured it, Bai Yunfei came with the management personnel trained in advance by xuanwang City, a total of 30000 people. In tieyancheng City Lord''s mansion, Bai Yunfei met Tang Tian and immediately said, "Your Majesty, I''m late.". "Free gift, Yunfei, now tieyancheng has been taken, what do you think you should do next"? Tang Tian looks at Bai Yunfei and asks. Tieyan City, after being occupied by xuanwang City, all the officials were sealed up for cultivation and imprisoned. Now everything in the whole city is paralyzed. People are in a panic. No one knows what their fate will be. A total of six million troops are stationed here, which is more than the original population of Tieyan city. In this case, who dares to make mistakes. "Your Majesty, in fact, it''s very easy to manage Tieyan city. Let the original officials of Tieyan city continue to manage the affairs here. After all, they are already familiar with the way. There''s no need to change them. However, your majesty is worried that if they continue to take power, they will hinder us who have just won here. In fact, the solution is very simple. Change all the heads of these departments into our people, Another group of troops will be left behind to frighten us. In this way, we can not only restore the order here quickly, but also save a lot of manpower for us. Moreover, this mode can still be used in this way. Even if your majesty completely occupies the whole barrow Empire, there is no need to kill all the officials of the barrow empire, As long as the power is in his Majesty''s hands and his majesty has the strength to decide their life and death, he is not afraid that they will turn against the water. "After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Bai Yunfei said seriously. Tang Tian seriously thought about Bai Yunfei''s suggestion, then nodded and said: "yes, I think it''s bad. As long as I have the strength to decide the life and death of others, I''m not afraid that anyone will resist. Just do as you say.". Speaking of this, Tang Tian said to the outside: "it''s said that Zhao Qiang and Du Guang came to see me.". Soon, Zhao Qiang and Du Guang came here, listened to Tang Tian''s orders, looked at them, and Tang Tian said, "Zhao Qiang and Du Guang, now, you will incorporate the 700000 troops of the barrow Empire captured in tieyancheng into your second and third Legion. After the reorganization, you will assign 100000 troops to garrison here, obey Bai Yunfei''s arrangement, and frighten the night, And firmly control the power of tieyancheng. ". "Will you obey me..." Zhao Qiang and Du Guang replied. But when they were about to leave, Tang Tian stopped them and said, "wait a minute, we are too slow. Now the number of troops of your second and third Legion is more than 3 million, so many troops are wasting resources together. So, I want you to attack each city of the barrow empire in two directions. The mode is to follow the current mode. After capturing the city, we will take in the original number of troops of the barrow Empire, leaving some of the cities under attack. The rest of the troops will fight for the next city. In this process, Yunfei, you need to do a good job in the follow-up work. ". "I understand," the three men said solemnly. This mode is undoubtedly the best. The efficiency and the use of the army are maximized. With the war, the number of troops is more and more, and the troops can be divided in the back, until the iron hoof rolling across the whole barrow empire. "What''s more, blindly fighting will make the sergeants feel bored and conflicted. Therefore, appropriate rewards are inevitable. Every time a city is defeated, some positions can be taken out for meritorious people. In this way, with the temptation of power, the army will fight harder. Secondly, every time a city is defeated, the wealth, skills and weapons will be gained, Take out half of the reward to go on, don''t let the sergeant cold heart, the rest of the collection, as the foundation of the development of xuanwang City, "Tang Tian said again. "Your Majesty, with respect to the last general, after we divided our troops, the speed is fast, but the strength of the last general and others is not competent. It''s OK to meet the general of the enemy. If we meet the strong general of the enemy, we will be killed as soon as we come out, so we can''t fight the whole barrow Empire," Du Guang said with some worry. When the army sweeps, it is under the premise of Tang Tian''s awe. Once Tang Tian is no longer there, the other strong man will come out and kill the general of xuanwang City, which will surely lead to the collapse of the whole line. In this way, everything will be free from discussion. "I''ve thought about this situation. It''s true that although the barrow empire is nothing, the strong one is not what you can deal with now, but the solution is very simple," Tang Tian nodded and said. After a while, two most common iron swords appeared in his hand. Holding iron swords, Tang Tian looked at Du Guang and Zhao Qiang and said, "among these two iron swords, I have sealed a hundred sword Qi among them. When you meet an invincible enemy, you only need to wave an iron sword to release a sword Qi. The sword Qi is very strong. Generally, the strong can be killed in the sky. I think, with these two iron swords, no one will be able to threaten you. Moreover, with these two iron swords in hand, you can frighten the enemy generals, Take them for your own use, you just need to hold this iron sword to frighten them. In the battle behind, if there are strong enemy generals in the enemy, let them deal with them. In this way, I will only be stronger and stronger, "Tang Tian handed the two iron swords to Du Guang and Zhao Qiang respectively. Among the two iron swords, Tang Tian saw the perfect seal of sword Qi in the fourth realm. The sword Qi in the fourth realm of Kendo could even kill the whole realm of heaven. Tang Tian believed that few people in the barrow empire could resist the attack of the sword Qi. "Thank you, your majesty. With this iron sword, you will have the confidence to sweep the Empire of barrow all the way and build immortal achievements for your majesty." Zhao Qiang took the iron sword from Tang Tian and said excitedly. Can you not be excited? The weapon that even the strong can kill is in his hands. It''s invincible in this small world. Of course, the premise is that there will be no hidden strong like Dao king. However, if there is such a character, Tang Tian will kill him himself. "Now, you do it according to the negotiation, I will look at the front line," finally Tang Tian nodded. After the three of them left the city master''s mansion, Du Guang looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "minister Bai, next, the army of xuanwang city will be invincible. We will win one after another Baroque imperial cities. You have to keep up with the follow-up management.". "Two generals, don''t worry, I won''t let you down," said Bai Yunfei with a smile. Bai Yunfei and them belong to two different systems. The separation of military and political affairs is not without the intention of competing with each other. When Bai Yunfei left, Zhao Qiang looked at Du Guang with the iron sword given by the Tang Dynasty in his hand and said, "general Du, with your Majesty''s strength, we must have a momentum all the way. Next, let''s compare and see who has won more cities, and who is the first to fight against the Empire of barrow?"? "Well, let''s compete. I''ll start from the East and fight all the way south against the 14000 cities of the barrow empire. You start from the north and go all the way west to take the other 7000 cities of the barrow empire. How about our final meeting in the barrow Empire? Let''s see who will go to the capital of the barrow Empire first! Du Guang said to Zhao Qiang with a smile. "Well, it''s settled. Ha ha..." Zhao Qiang laughed and strode away with the iron sword given by Tang Tian. After they left, they quickly reorganized their own army and divided up the captured 700000 troops of the barrow empire. Then they separated and set out in two different directions. The army surged out to the next city. With the iron sword of the fourth realm of Kendo given by the Tang Dynasty, Zhao Qiang and Du Guang are full of confidence. They soon come to the first city after their separation. First, they call the battle, but the other side doesn''t come out. Instead, they start the array to resist. They immediately wave the iron sword and sweep the sword, easily smashing the array above the city, and the army enters, Soon won the first city after they separated, almost effortless, so fast that people can''t react. The two men led a legion of xuanwang city to fight, and almost successively won a city of the barrow empire. According to the model agreed by Tieyan City, baiyunfei sent officials to control the regime. They recruited the army of the barrow Empire, left some of the officials sent to attack baiyunfei to dispatch, and then expanded the army again to go to the next battlefield! In this way, all the way, the army of xuanwang city broke through one city after another of the barrow empire. The number of troops snowballed and kept attacking one city after another of the barrow empire. During this period, all the masters of the barrow Empire came out to fight and were killed by Du Guang and Zhao Qiang with iron swords. No matter who dares to take the lead, it is a sword, and there is no possibility of survival. The two armies of xuanwang city gained their prestige. Later, when they passed by, the city of barrow Empire almost did not dare to resist. The Lord of the city opened the gate of the city to surrender. No one dared to bear the sword. Who would he fight for? There''s no need to lose your head for so-called loyalty to the barrow Empire, right? When someone surrenders, some strong people join the army of xuanwang City, and the combat power of the army is greatly increased. In this way, with the strong people who can resist the strong people of the barrow Empire, the two armies are again divided into four groups to attack and occupy the city. The efficiency is greatly improved, and the momentum is like a rainbow, sweeping the huge barrow Empire all the way, Xuanwang city was a wolf like army bite off a piece of flesh and blood, a little bit of its erosion. With the expansion of territory and the increase of population, Bai Yunfei is very busy behind him. The management of cities and the appointment of officials keep him busy. Can''t those two lunatics slow down! Chapter 1731 The barrow Empire, the capital of the country, is a huge city with a population of more than 10 billion. It has occupied this land for countless years and is the political power and financial center of the whole huge barrow empire. Over the capital of the barrow Empire, a huge golden cloud of national fortune was enveloped, surging like a golden cloud, in which a huge golden dragon loomed, with endless majesty. However, at this time, it seems that the national fortune above the capital of barrow empire is dead, especially the golden dragon of national fortune, which seems to be sick, giving people a feeling of dying. Tens of thousands of people gathered here in the palace hall of the capital of the barrow empire. They represent the power class of the barrow empire. It can be said that tens of thousands of people control the size of the trillions of people in the whole huge empire. At this time, the palace hall, which gathered tens of thousands of civil and military ministers, was quiet. No one dared to speak. All of them bowed their heads and dared not face the emperor on the front dragon chair. The emperor of the barrow Empire, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, sat on the Dragon chair, but his eyes flashed a trace of fatigue and helplessness. "Why don''t you talk? Dumb? A bunch of rubbish, "the emperor flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, clapped the Dragon chair and roared. Hearing his voice, the tens of thousands of civil and military ministers gathered below were all shaking, and they were overwhelmed by the emperor''s anger. Seeing that the people below were still speechless, the emperor of the barrow Empire looked at an old man in purple robes standing in front of the ministers and said, "prime minister Zhao, everyone is speechless. Now tell us what happened to the barrow empire in the past ten years.". Wearing a purple robe, Prime Minister Zhao suddenly trembled when he heard the emperor''s roll call. He almost collapsed. With a cold sweat on the dragon''s face, he had to stand up and say: "I tell your majesty that in the past ten years, there have been many natural and man-made disasters in the barrow Empire. People all over the country are in a state of panic. The name of the country can''t live in peace. This...". "A bunch of nonsense, tell me the point," the emperor of barrow once again slapped the Dragon chair and said angrily. "Yes, your majesty, ten years ago, our barrow Empire sent five million troops to fight against xuanwang City, but they never came back. In the same year, xuanwang city sent troops to attack our barrow Empire, using the rebel forces of our barrow Empire, xuanwang City troops, all the way to capture the major cities of our barrow Empire, all the way like a bolt. Ten years ago, xuanwang City attacked our barrow empire in the same year, There are 50 cities in the barrow empire that have fallen into the hands of the other side, and 10 million officials, generals and troops have been killed, "said Prime Minister Zhao. He took a careful look at the emperor above and saw that there was no expression on the ground, so he had to go on. "After the xuanwang City captured 50 cities of our barrow Empire, it took a year''s rest and completely controlled these 50 cities of our barrow empire. During this period, our barrow Empire successively sent 30 million troops in an attempt to recover these 50 cities, but they all failed. Instead, they killed tens of thousands of troops, and the rest were taken in by the other side," he said, Prime Minister Zhao felt that his throat was dry and he could not say a word. "What''s the point? Go on, let these fat people listen to what happened to the barrow empire. One day they only know how to enjoy themselves, but they don''t do anything, "the emperor of the barrow Empire said angrily. "Yes, your majesty, since the first iron salt city of our barrow empire was occupied, 50 cities have been occupied successively. The other side took a rest year, carried 60 million troops, divided into six routes, and continued to capture the cities of our barrow empire. In one year, the other side took 500 cities, ten times as many as the cities occupied by the other side the previous year. So far, the other side lurked to rest again, One year later, that is, six years ago, after the other party''s recuperation, they took 200 million troops and divided them into 40 routes to attack the major cities of the barrow empire. In the same year, the barrow empire lost 4000 cities. So far, the territory of the barrow empire fell by a quarter. Two years later, the army of xuanwang city continued to move, In the same year, five thousand cities were swept across our empire. Just last year, our empire had lost more than ten thousand cities. The rest of the Empire had less than four thousand cities, and ten thousand cities fell into the hands of the other side. This year, the xuanwang City Army did not stop attacking. Up to now, our whole empire had fourteen thousand cities, With a population of 1 trillion, there are only less than 1000 cities left, and they are collapsing at any time. Even more than half of the remaining 1000 cities have secretly taken refuge with each other. Our empire of barrow is nearly subjugated... ", Prime Minister Zhao said. Finally, he exhausted his last strength, and with that, he was paralyzed to the ground, I don''t even have the strength to stand up. "Ha ha ha ha... The Empire of barrow is dying after tens of thousands of years. What have you done for the Empire of barrow? Ah? You say "! After listening to Prime Minister Zhao''s story, the emperor of barrow was furious. He slapped his hand on the Dragon chair. With a crash, the magnificent Throne made of unknown metal was smashed in half. No one dares to speak in the main hall. At this time, who dares to stand up and even die? Who doesn''t know how to die? It''s just that no one dares to say it, even most of them have the idea of taking refuge in each other, but who dares to show it openly? "Report..." at this time, an urgent voice came from outside the palace, and soon the reporter came to this hall. A soldier knelt down on one knee and reported in a trembling voice: "report to your majesty, the latest urgent report, xuanwang City Army, recently occupied 600 cities of our barrow Empire again, almost without any obstruction, Besides, according to this trend, the army of xuanwang city will invade the capital of barrow Empire at most tomorrow. I hope your majesty will decide... ". As soon as he finished, the soldier was slapped into ashes by the emperor on the Dragon chair. He looked at all the ministers in the hall and said, "do you hear me? One day at most, the Empire of barrow is going to die. What do you think? Ha, in fact, you don''t need to say that I also know that once the emperor and courtiers, after the fall of the barrow Empire, you will still be prosperous and prosperous for your whole life, won''t you? I tell you, dream, even if my Baroque empire is dead, you don''t want to live comfortably, you also want to die for my Baroque Empire "! "Your Majesty calms down. The so-called green hill is not worried about firewood. The enemy is in a big situation for the time being. I hope your majesty will take the dragon body as the most important thing and leave the capital for the time being. It''s not too late to make a comeback in the future," prime minister Zhao said in an old voice. "A comeback? Ha ha ha ha, do you think the other party will give me this opportunity? Believe it or not, as long as you dare to step out of the country, you will be killed by the other party immediately, and it''s just a fool''s dream to make a comeback, "said the emperor of barrow sadly, with a decadent face and a look of fear and uneasiness in his eyes. "Your Majesty, our empire of barrow will not necessarily be subjugated. When we finally attack the capital of Yasukuni, Tang Tian, the xuanwang City, will definitely come here in person. At that time, as long as your majesty kills each other, you can solve all the troubles once and for all. At that time, you only need to accept our lost mountains and rivers step by step," said a man in the main hall. With this sentence, once again someone boldly stood up and said: "yes, your majesty, it''s not totally out of the way. Although our barrow empire can''t resist each other''s army now, we can still ask for help. We can take half of the imperial collection to Tongtian city and ask the leader of Tongtian city to kill each other and keep the foundation of our barrow empire for ten thousand years.". In this way, the strategy of saving the country at the last moment has been put forward. Let alone, what they said is true. If it is true, the barrow empire will not perish, and a comeback will be just around the corner. The emperor''s expressionless listener heard the last wave of his hand and said, "hahaha, do you think I don''t know this? Need you to talk about it? You didn''t betray immediately at the last moment. I''ll tell you the truth, xuanwang city has occupied almost all the territory of our barrow empire in the past ten years, but they must be nothing in the end. Can you believe it? "Long live your majesty, you will be able to kill xuanwang city in the backhand. The little xuanwang city is very big for a while, and it can''t jump for two days at all. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed by your Majesty''s backhand." hearing the emperor''s words, tens of thousands of Ministers below immediately called out, as if after countless rehearsals. "Hum, you don''t need to say that. Now, all the troops are scattered. Go and withdraw all the troops outside the national capital. All the troops are stationed in the national capital. I will fight to the death here in xuanwang City, so that they will never come back. Ten years of hard work will come to nothing, and in the end they will be busy in vain," the emperor of barrow said with the last wave of his hand. When all the ministers left, he suddenly sat on the broken dragon chair, looking at the top for a long time, as if he had lost all his strength. I don''t know how long later, he flashed a cold smile on his face, got up and left, stepped out and disappeared into the void. When he reappeared, he was already at the entrance of a strange space tens of thousands of meters deep under the capital of barrow empire. After he came here, he sorted himself out. At last, he knelt down on the ground and said sadly: "the younger generation is incompetent, which leads to the Empire''s going to be subjugated. I hope that the old ancestor will take action to frighten the curfew and save the foundation of our barrow empire..."! Chapter 1732 In the deep underground of the capital of the barrow Empire, another small space entrance hidden in nothingness, the emperor of the barrow empire fell on his knees, waiting for the people inside to answer. After a long silence, an old voice finally came from inside and said, "which emperor are you in the barrow Empire?"? Hearing this voice, the emperor of the barrow Empire trembled all over and replied in a very respectful voice: "I''d like to inform my ancestors, the 133 th emperor of the barrow Empire, to come to see my ancestors and ask them to save my empire.". After another silence, the voice sighed: "you are 133 emperors. Time flies. I remember the 127th emperor came to help me save the country. Unexpectedly, thousands of years passed like this in a flash.". When the other party was remembering the past, the emperor of the barrow Empire didn''t dare to interrupt. He listened attentively, but his heart was calm. Because last night, the emperor of the barrow Empire knew something. Two thousand years ago, the Empire of the barrow was almost destroyed. It was the emperor who asked his ancestors to go out of the customs. Only in this way could the Empire of the barrow be continued, It has been two thousand years since he arrived, that is to say, the ancestor in this strange space is at least the old monster two thousand years ago, and it has been extremely powerful at that time. Now, after such a long time, how strong is the other party? The emperor of barrow did not dare to imagine. "I know, you go," the other side light said, did not say yes, did not say no, just let him go. But just these simple seven words made the emperor of the barrow Empire very happy. After three bows, he left. He knew that if the ancestor did not agree, he would not care about himself at all. If he could get the answer from the other party, he would have got the answer from the ancestor. What else could he be dissatisfied with? With this chip in hand, the emperor of the barrow Empire had unprecedented self-confidence. He felt that the xuanwang City, which almost led to the destruction of the whole barrow Empire, was no more than that. In the future, it would be like what he said, it would be nothing! In a huge city millions of miles away from the Baroque Empire, Tang Tian looks at Zhao Qiang and Du Guang and asks, "how long will it take to win all the cities except the capital of the Baroque Empire?"? "Tell your majesty, tomorrow at most, you can take all the cities of the Empire except the capital. The other side already knows that the situation is over, and they will drop all the troops in the rest of the cities back. The rest of the cities will not be resisted, and they will be directly in our hands," Du Guang said, looking down at Tang Tian. "Speed up and take control of the rest of the city tomorrow. Early the day after tomorrow, the army will besiege the city and wipe out the barrow Empire completely," Tang Tian nodded. His face was not sad or happy. Even if he wiped out a huge and incomparable barrow Empire, he could not see any waves on his face, as if it was just a trivial matter. "The end will obey...", Zhao Qiang and Du Guang look at each other and reply, then bow back. They can''t understand Tang Tian any more. It is clear that Tang Tian has done nothing in the past ten years, but his strength is getting stronger every day. They can''t understand it. They don''t know how Tang Tian does it. After Du Guang and Zhao Qiang left, Tang Tian looked ahead and said to himself, "it''s been ten years. Time flies. It took ten years to control the barrow empire. I don''t know how long it will take to control the small world. But it should not take ten years. With the trillions of people in the barrow Empire, there will be no lack of population to manage after the various forces are defeated, This speed will be faster, unlike in the beginning, there is no foundation, need a little hard accumulation. After ten years of fighting, the army of xuanwang city controlled more than 14000 cities of the barrow Empire, except for the capital, with a population of trillions. Tang Tian''s words can turn the world into a sea of corpses, and solve the life and death of countless creatures. Ten years later, Tang Tian seems to have done nothing, but his own strength is growing steadily. Longshen is fighting in the chaotic areas of the world. Every day, he has to face countless alien strongmen and kill them. Today, ten years later, Tang Tian''s level is approaching 500. Once he reaches 500, he will be able to reach the realm of heaven! He fought in the barrow Empire, broke through more than 10000 cities, and gathered endless resources. Even with the bottomless nature of his own supreme god body, his accomplishments were equal to his level without any loss. "The fifth realm of Kendo has not been successfully practiced in the past ten years. Even if it''s extremely close, it''s still one step away from the door, and there''s only the last layer of window paper left. After it''s broken, the fifth realm of Kendo is successfully practiced, and even if it''s the divine realm, it can fight against it"! Tang Tian''s fingertip is a sharp sword, and his mouth says to himself. Ten years seems to be a long time, but for this world of practice, it''s just a flash, but it''s enough to change a lot of things. Isn''t the huge barrow Empire gradually swallowed up and about to disappear in the long history. Two days later, the capital of the barrow Empire, outside the huge city, signaled the army of xuanwang city to encircle it, which covered the surrounding sky and surrounded the capital of the barrow empire in the center. At this time, the whole empire of barrow was left with the capital of the country, which almost destroyed the country. The clouds above the capital of the country were so lifeless that they almost stopped surging. Among them, the golden dragon was dying, as if it was going to die and collapse at any time. The siege of a billion troops in all directions made countless people in the capital of barrow tremble. Boom... Among the troops, a golden throne rose up and stood on the sky. Tang tianduan sat on it, looked at the Empire of barrow, and said in a deep voice: "now, do you still have to fight to the end? Do you know that your words and deeds determine the life and death of 10 billion living beings in this city. Hum, when Tang Tian''s words fell, a golden light rose from the capital of the barrow Empire, and a throne also appeared on the void, opposite Tang Tian in the distance, with his Majesty the emperor of the barrow Empire sitting on the top. Behind him, tens of millions of troops arched and defended, and tens of thousands of civil and military ministers followed. "I''m surprised at what you''ve done. In ten years, you''ve almost eaten away the Empire of barrow, and you''re almost going to destroy the country by the last point. But in the end, you can''t achieve your goal, and you''ll only be able to draw water out of a basket," said Tang Tianshen, the emperor of the barrow empire. "So you''re going to fight to the end"? Tang Tian looks at the other side and says faintly that if the other side is really like that, he doesn''t mind letting a billion troops rush into the capital of barrow Empire to kill him. "Dare you fight me"? The emperor of barrow Empire didn''t talk nonsense. He stood up from the Dragon chair and challenged Tang Tian. Slowly stand up from the throne, Tang Tian looked at each other, said: "read in you are the king of a country, I give you a happy, let your life in the last moment bloom belong to your style"! "The formation..." after Tang Tian finished, Du Guang''s voice rang out among the one billion troops that surrounded the capital of barrow empire. Boom... A billion troops surged into the sky and formed a big formation. Instead of attacking and killing the big formation, they separated all the countries of the barrow Empire and became the battlefield of the Tang Dynasty and the emperor of the barrow empire. As long as they did not fight against the big formation, the big formation would not collapse and spread to the surrounding army and people. Shua, a golden long sword appeared in the hands of the emperor of barrow. Tang Tian knew that it was the long sword of Taoist level that came to danzong and almost killed him. However, it was cut off by Tang Tian with Tiandi''s sword at that time. Now it has been repaired by the other party. "This sword was once cut off by you? At the beginning, this sword was just a weapon at the level of Daofu. Later, after it was broken, I went to Tongtian city and asked the Lord of Tongtian city to help me refine it. Now it''s a magic weapon at the level of Tongtian realm, "the emperor of barrow said lightly, touching the sword in his hand. "Will you fight me with this sword? I can only say that it is vulnerable, "Tang Tian said, looking at each other. "Really"? The emperor of the barrow Empire spewed out two words. Above his head, a terrible golden pillar of light rose up into the sky. The dragon body of the Tang Dynasty was forced to move by the pillar of light of the sword king. Boom, at this time, the emperor''s pillar of light soared into the sky, representing that his strength had been promoted from the level of Daofu ten years ago to the realm of heaven. The pillar of light shrank rapidly, and finally integrated into the golden sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword in his hand was shocked, smashed the void, and turned into a golden rainbow tearing the sky to kill Tang Tian. "In the realm of heaven, I killed a lot of genies and demons, and even one of them is the son of the Protoss. Compared with them, you are far behind," Tang Tian said with a light look at each other. After turning over, the dark sword appeared in his hand. There was no flash of light. It was just a simple stab. The void burst and broke away. The golden sword light across the sky was smashed in an instant, including the golden sword that the emperor of barrow made people sacrifice to heaven! "Pooh... What? How could that be "! The emperor of the barrow Empire spewed blood away and looked at Tang Tian with a look of horror, as if he had gone to hell. He could hardly imagine that he had the strength to fight with all his strength. If he could not take a simple blow from the other side, he would collapse. Tang Tian''s strength was beyond his imagination. "It''s just a weapon in the realm of heaven. The Tiandi sword in my hand is the divine weapon of jiuchongtian." Tang Tian stroked the Tiandi sword in his hand and said faintly. "No wonder, no wonder you could cut off the sword at the level of Daofu when you were a mole ant. It turned out that you were relying on the weapon of jiuchongtian hidden in your hand, and I was not wronged at all." the emperor of the barrow Empire looked at Tang Tian and suddenly realized that he had solved the doubts that he couldn''t understand. "It''s said that you asked people to go to danzong to rob the anti life Dan in order to revive your queen. I don''t know if it''s revived now. I don''t think it has. After all, I haven''t heard that you''ve ever been intimate with any woman. Unfortunately, as the Emperor of the barrow Empire, it''s useless for you to surrender and you have to die, so I can only do a good thing, Let you go to accompany your beloved queen, "said Tang Tian, looking at each other with Tiandi sword. "It''s too early for you to say that now," said the emperor of barrow, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stood up again and turned his hand. The jade seal representing the supreme imperial power appeared in his hands. At this moment, the whole kingdom of the barrow empire was shaking. The golden light of the national fortune, which was already dead, surged into his seal like a tide. With the influx of the national fortune, the golden light of the seal was like the scorching sun, the breath was surging, and the breath of terror was rising. Roar... In the end, after a roar, Jin long, the national fortune in Qi Yun, integrated into the body of the emperor of barrow empire. In an instant, his breath increased more than ten times! Only the king of a country can transfer the national fortune, and every transfer will consume the national fortune. But the national fortune can only be used through something that can be carried. For example, the imperial seal in his hand and the Qi Yun Jin long can directly enhance his own strength. The two have the same origin, but the way of use is completely different. "It''s just a little bit like that," Tang Tian said, taking a fancy to each other. On top of his head, a golden Rune rose in the sky, like a scorching sun, and slowly fell into Tang Tian''s body. In an instant, Tang Tian''s breath also rose more than ten times. Once the sacred aura, after Tang Tian entered the Taoist Rune level, the skill and rune are integrated, and now this rune is like the scorching sun. If it is integrated into the body, it can enhance the strength ten times! "Kill..." the emperor of the barrow Empire, whose breath was so terrible, came to suppress the Tang Dynasty with the imperial seal that lit up the sky with golden light. The void collapsed, the world shook, and the strength of the realm of heaven broke out. If it was aimed at the earth, it would not be long before it could completely destroy the world under its feet. Of course, no one would do that, It is true that strength is united against the enemy. Facing each other, it can be said that it was the strongest blow. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and his sword in his hand was bright. The light of a terrible sword breathed on the sword and stabbed at the imperial seal in the hands of the emperor of barrow. Ding... Click, a crisp sound. There are several cracks on the imperial seal in the hands of the emperor of barrow. The next moment, the golden clouds disappear between heaven and earth! Chapter 1733 The national power is strong, and if the people belong to the country, the national power will be strong, which can also make the final emperor powerful when using the national power. On the contrary, if the national power is weak, it is close to destroying the country, and the people are lax, the national power will be very weak, even if it is forced to use it, it can not bring much power to the emperor. The seal of a country is the most important thing. If the seal is broken and there is nothing to carry and suppress, the seal will be exhausted and the national fortune will disappear, which represents the destruction of the country. It is precisely because the imperial jade seal is something to suppress Qi Shu. In many mortal countries, even if there is no such thing as national fortune, the imperial jade seal is still the supreme symbol of imperial power. Only when the imperial jade seal is obtained can it be qualified to take over the grand unification and be recognized. At this time, the emperor of the barrow Empire, holding the imperial jade seal, fought in the Tang Dynasty. The seal was smashed by the sword of the emperor of heaven in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. The national fortune was lax and disappeared between heaven and earth. It represented the barrow Empire and destroyed the country at this moment! "Roar...", an earth shaking dragon sound, a cry of sorrow, and then, the body of the emperor of barrow was shocked, the whole body of the golden light surging, into his body of the National Golden Dragon automatically flew out of his body, hovered in the sky, the cry of sorrow, and then lax, fade, disappeared between heaven and earth. At this moment, the Empire of barrow is dead in name, and the people''s will disappears. They can''t unite any more unless they beat back the army of xuanwang City, recast the imperial seal and win the people''s will. It takes a long time for them to build the country again and gather their spirit. But at this moment, everything is over. Chi... When the imperial seal of barrow was broken, the arm of the emperor of barrow holding the seal was also broken. It was smashed into blood and bones and scattered all over the sky. The whole person collapsed and sat on the Dragon chair. He could not stand up any more. He could only look at Tang Tian with a weak face and could not say a word. "The barrow Empire, with 14000 cities and hundreds of millions of people, is now ruled by me. The imperial seal is broken and the national fortune is lax. Don''t you still submit to it?"? Standing in the void, Tang Tian, holding the Tiandi sword, looked at the troops and ministers above the capital of barrow Empire and said that his words were full of supreme majesty, which made people dare not look directly at him. PATA, behind the emperor of barrow Empire, a minister''s jade GUI fell from his hand, fell to the ground below, and fell to pieces. He was trembling, kneeling down in the void, and trembling in the direction of Tang Tian, he said: "I am willing to surrender"! With the first one, there is the second one. After Tang Tian defeated the emperor of barrow, one after another, some people threw away their jade guises and knelt down in the void, showing their submission to Tang Tian. Even, countless troops who had been waiting for battle gave up their resistance, and their weapons dropped down, and they would submit to Tang Tian at any time. With the collapse of the national fortune and the laxity of the people, the people in the capital of the barrow Empire were vulnerable at this time. A little pressure would make them collapse completely and abandon the barrow Empire completely. "Who said that the Empire of barrow was destroyed"? A faint voice suddenly rang through the world. It was old and powerful, and full of domineering. Everyone who heard the voice was shocked, as if infinite power had suddenly poured into his body. Especially those who almost showed their submission to the barrow Empire found that his body was no longer paralyzed, It''s as if there''s infinite power in the body. Tang Tian, standing in the void and holding the sword of the Heavenly Emperor, frowned when he heard this voice. He said that the barrow empire is a huge country that has passed on for countless years. It is not so easy to perish. Its details are finally reflected at this most critical moment. Tang Tian himself knows that if there were no powerful foundation card in the barrow Empire, such a huge and rich place would have been annexed by Tongtian city not far away. How could they survive. "I said, so what"? Looking at the direction of the capital of the Baroque Empire, Tang Tian said faintly, but he was on guard. Since the final cards of the Baroque empire in the crisis have come out, it will not be so easy for him to achieve his goal. Hum... A dull sound came. From the center of the capital of barrow Empire, in the direction of the Imperial Palace, a white pillar of light suddenly appeared in the underground. It rose into the sky and disturbed the clouds. The clouds converged towards the top of the pillar, and finally formed a huge cloud bed. When the light column disappeared, an old man appeared on the cloud bed, an old man in hemp clothes. His body could not stand straight, and his hair was gray. However, standing on the cloud bed, he felt extremely terrible, and no one dared to ignore him. "It''s not up to you to say that with me, the Empire of barrow will not be destroyed." the old man put his hands in his sleeves and hugged his chest. Looking at Tang Tian in the distance, he said faintly. His voice was full of endless convincing force, as if what he said was what he said. "As you say, you don''t count even if you say it," Tang Tian said, with tit for tat. After a short silence, the old man burst out laughing and coughed at last. He pointed to Tang Tian with a dry finger like a branch and said, "I''m very arrogant. I think I had an enemy 3000 years ago. I killed a strong man in the heaven who almost killed our empire, After two thousand years, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t expect to come out today and meet such a arrogant younger generation. It''s rare that two thousand years have passed. Have all the younger generations been so arrogant? Or do you think my old bone is really dying "? "You talk a lot of nonsense. It doesn''t mean that you are old enough to fight. Long live if you are not old enough to be ambitious. After all, it''s still our young people''s world. When you are old enough, why do you come out and take advantage of it? If you are not old enough to support yourself, why do you have to force yourself to bury this old bone?", Tang Tian looked at each other light said. The other side is very strong. Tang Tian can guarantee that this guy''s strength will never be in the realm of shenzang. At most, he is a strong one close to the realm of shenzang. It''s not that Tang Tian can see the level of the other side, but that he can analyze it from the other side''s words. If he is a strong one in the realm of shenzang, then he will have ten thousand years of life, Tang Tian will not be afraid if he is not in the realm of shenzang. In the past, Fahai, who was close to the realm of shenzang, was beaten to death by himself. Moreover, Tang Tian was not afraid of Fahai even when he was in his prime. Is he afraid of this old thing? "The real body is so arrogant, I''ll let you know today that there are many things. The gap is the gap. Talent can''t make up for it. The accumulation of thousands of years can''t be understood by a doll like you." the old man on cloud bed, with all his hair and beard, angrily said to Tang Tian. "Ha ha, come on, in order to avoid destroying the world, dare you fight with me in the void"? Tang Tian burst out laughing, and then rose up into the sky. Suddenly, the stars changed, and all of a sudden, he came to the sky. Hoo... Almost as soon as Tang Tian was standing still, the old man stepped on the cloud bed and came to the starry sky. There was no superfluous words at all. The elder''s palm was photographed one by one, and the endless white light condensed into a terrible hand to cover the sky. Then he covered Tang Tian. The void was broken and turned into a huge black hole to sweep everything. Hum... When the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand was turned, a sword that lit up the void shot out, tearing the sky. In an instant, he smashed his terrible hand, tearing a crack of a hundred million Li in the starry sky. The sword flickered, and the void could not heal quickly, as if leaving an eternal scar. "I have some skills. It''s no wonder I''m so arrogant, but it''s not enough," said the old man, standing on the cloud bed and looking at Tang Tianshen. As he spoke, a blue bronze tripod appeared in his hand. The tripod was simple, but it gave people a terrible sense of suppressing everything. The patterns of flowers, birds, fish and insects on the mountains and rivers were engraved on it, just like a world was imprinted on it. Boom, the bronze tripod was shocked, flying towards the Tang sky, surrounded by blue light, just like a dragon coiled outside the tripod. "God hides the heavenly soldiers? The strength of a country is really strong. Unfortunately, you are so fragile, "Tang Tian said with a squint in his eyes. His sword vibrated, roared, and the starry sky trembled. A terrible black sword breathed on the sword. One sword split, and the empty space smashed. When he split on the blue bronze tripod, the tripod flew back, With a click, the bronze tripod was split into a crack by the Tiandi sword. The old man recalled the bronze tripod and was surprised to see Tang Tian. He was surprised and said, "no wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out that you have such a terrible weapon in your hand. Does God hide jiuchongtian? Is this the capital of your arrogance? At the same time, the old man''s hand appeared a fist size, dense gas around the vitality, giving people an endless vitality, that is a pill, fist size pill, pill appeared, the old man''s mouth a suction, pill was swallowed by him. After taking the pill, the old man''s old body suddenly stood upright, his dry skin and flesh quickly became full, and his gray hair became green silk. Almost in the blink of an eye, he changed from a dying old man to a upright man. This change is really amazing. "Even if you rely on external forces to recover to the peak, what? The body can recover to the peak period, but the lost life is irreparable. If you do this, you will only accelerate your own death, "Tang Tian said slowly. Chapter 1734 The ancestor of the barrow empire was a dying old man. His vitality was declining and his fighting power was no better than that in his heyday. At this time, facing Tang Tian, he took pills and forced him to return to his prime. In Tang Tian''s view, this was an act of seeking death, which was to speed up his own death. Although he recovered to his heyday through the pill, his vitality did not increase. Instead, the pill stimulated his body and accelerated the consumption of vitality. Once the effect of the pill was over, I''m afraid that he would not die for a few days. It''s just like a dying man who forced a strong heart injection. After the effect, he would be weaker. "After living for so many years, I''ve lived enough to kill you, the great enemy of our barrow Empire, or even the future supreme figure, before my vitality is exhausted. What''s my old bone? Looking at Tang Tianshen''s voice, the old man, who had recovered to his prime, said that his voice was no longer old, but loud and powerful. The battle between Tang Tian and the old man in the starry sky is related to the fate of the barrow Empire and the direction of xuanwang city. Countless people below pay attention to it, hoping that they can kill each other. The people of xuanwang City hope that Tang Tian will kill the old man. In this way, xuanwang city can rise rapidly and lay a strong foundation. Similarly, the people of barrow Empire hope that the old man can kill Tang Tian. In this way, the almost extinct barrow empire can be completely overturned and their status can be preserved. Over the capital of the barrow Empire, the emperor with a broken arm looked at the stars with fear and hope in his eyes. The first world war between them is related to his future. The victory of the ancestors of the barrow Empire means that he is still the emperor and still has the supreme imperial power, which decides the life and death of countless people. On the contrary, once Tang Tian wins, his fate is doomed, No one will be generous to leave the king of the country. In the starry sky, the old ancestor of the Baroque empire was restored to his prime. After that, the blue tripod of shenzang heavenly soldier, which was split by Tang Tian with Tiandi''s sword, was shocked and immediately integrated into his body. The breath of his body was boundless surging, and the surface of his skin became the color of bronze, which can be called a treasure body, Because of the integration of the bronze tripod, his strength has doubled and reached an unprecedented height. "The combination of human and machine, you are willing to put down the capital, after this war, even if I don''t kill you, you don''t have a few days to live," Tang Tian said, squinting at each other. In the past ten years, Tang Tian has also learned that it is the way that those people who have no special blood come up with. Through the secret method, they can combine with weapons to make themselves have the characteristics of solid weapons and greatly increase their combat effectiveness. When facing the enemy, they are no longer facing one person, but a combination of one person and one weapon, It is equivalent to let an ordinary person have a treasure body, incomparably powerful, comparable to the genius of special blood. Of course, this secret method also has huge disadvantages. After all, a person''s body is fused with other things, and the harm to the body can be imagined. Generally, no one wants to use this secret method when there is no way. "If I can kill you, everything is worth killing..." after the integration of the old things and the bronze tripod, my face is fierce. With a roar, I step through the starry sky and hit Tang Tian with a fist. The fist style is terrible, the void trembles, and everything is distorted and broken. Hum, the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand vibrates again. With a big bang, Tang Tian is beaten away by the opponent''s powerful blow. His body smashes the void and flies millions of miles backward. Tang Tian looks at each other in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he is integrated into the bronze tripod. His God hidden nine heaven''s Tiandi sword not only failed to split each other''s fist, but also broke his fist. "Kill..." the old guy took advantage of the victory to chase after him. He broke through the air again and hit him with a fist. There was a terrible smell on his fist. When... Tang Tian once again held out his sword to stop him, but he was still hit by the other side. Before Tang Tian could react, the other side''s fist was close to his head again. This old guy is a strong man in the realm of heaven. He doesn''t know how fast he can cross the sky. Naturally, Tang Tian can''t compare with him. With one blow, Tang Tian almost didn''t respond. When Tang Tian was hit by his opponent''s fist again, his eyes narrowed and his head hummed, a golden Rune rose up, representing the absolute power of the power of the rune across the sky. A single Rune crushed the starry sky, and the rune flashed into the hands of the emperor''s sword. Once the Emperor''s sword was shocked, it contained endless power. Once again, it split through. Boom... Tang Tianshi''s powerful sword collided with each other''s fists, and the terrible force smashed the starry sky. This time, the two sides fought with each other, and no one had any choice. "If you are just like this, you will be doomed to die," Tang Tian said in a deep voice, holding the Tiandi sword. Once again, a golden Rune on his head rises and merges into his body. The Rune of light integrates the characteristics of ten times blessing of holy light, and merges into his body. All of a sudden, Tang Tian''s strength increases ten times, and the breath of terror frightens the universe. Step out, the stars change, come to the old thing''s body, a sword, Tianyu smashed, when! A sword cleaved on the other side''s arm. Although it didn''t cut off the other side''s arm, it also left a crack on the other side''s arm with a click. "Star fist", the old man roared, clenched his fist, and hit Tang Tian again. There were dots on his fist, as if the stars were condensed on his fist. With one blow, the stars trembled. Hum... The Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand trembles. A sharp sword Qi covers the surface of the Tiandi sword. The perfect sword Qi of the fourth realm of Kendo splits on the opponent''s fist again. Even though Tang Tian is smashed by the opponent''s so-called star fist, Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword still splits the opponent''s fist with a crack. Strangely, The other side''s arm split, but there was no blood. "If you don''t die today, our barrow empire will be destroyed. Therefore, for the future of our barrow Empire, you must die." the old man roared hysterically and rushed to kill us like a demon. "Bet on the future, give yourself a firm invincible mind, but the gap is the gap, you are old," Tang Tianshen said, the same fierce step, the hands of the emperor sword buzzing, cleave out, no matter how strong the other party, how firm the mind, I have a sword to destroy it, for the emperor, has a indomitable invincible heart, kill the world, only me! Boom boom... Both sides fight in the starry sky, you come and I go, the starry sky is broken, the fists and swords intersect, the void is broken. No matter how strong the opponent is or how terrible the strength is, Tang Tian, who is holding the Tiandi sword, can still block the opponent''s attack. With the sharpness and tenacity of the Tiandi sword, Tang Tian can tear a crack on the opponent every time. After all, there is a difference, and the other side has also used the secret method of integrating weapons. Tang Tian has always been at a disadvantage, but it doesn''t hurt much, because the other side is fighting hard, while Tang Tian is surpassing. His mentality is different, but his mind is the same. They all want to defeat the other side, even though the other side is fierce, However, Tang Tian, who has opened the supreme blood, is still fighting with his opponent. Tang Tian''s supreme divine body is not much worse than his body, which is connected with the realm of heaven and integrated into a divine hidden heavenly soldier. The sword is shining and the boxing is in the air. After fighting for half an hour, Tang Tian suddenly said with a smile, "are you at this level? Dan medicine stimulates the body to recover to the best state, but I''m afraid the medicine is about to disappear? If you don''t die, I don''t believe you can go against heaven. After that, Tang Tian suddenly put away his sword in his backhand and stepped into the void. All he heard was the cry of rosefinch, the roar of white tiger, the roar of green dragon and the roar of Xuanwu. All around his body, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and Xuanwu appeared together. The next moment, all of them integrated into Tang Tian''s body. The power of blood was inspired by Tang Tian. Tang Tian, who stepped on the starry sky, gave people the supreme majesty of military order nine days. With one blow, the fist was entangled with chaotic air. The starry sky trembled and broken, and the fierce and domineering fist hit the old man. The old man''s body was shocked. He looked at Tang Tian in horror. He couldn''t say a word, and his body was in the middle of a click, Instant burst broken, fragmented, eternal disappeared between heaven and earth. "The old thing is the old thing, the vitality is gone, and I want to kill the peak state of my just growth period," Tang Tian said faintly, looking at the place where the old thing disappeared. The other side has lived for thousands of years and is dying. He has been on the decline for a long time. He has little vitality left. How can he fight against Tang Tian, who is only a few decades old and still growing up? After killing each other, Tang Tian didn''t even look at him. His majesty disappeared. He disappeared in the starry sky in a golden robe. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the throne of the emperor over the capital of the barrow empire. Looking at each other''s dull face, Tang Tian said faintly: "although you are the emperor of a country, although I have occupied your country, I will not give you any chance to turn over, so...". So after that, Tang Tian didn''t say anything. After a while, the sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand again. He put away the sword and fell down. A remnant shadow passed by. With a puff, the head of the emperor of barrow rose to the sky. Tang Tian stretched out his hand a little, and the other''s head broke! After killing the emperor of the barrow Empire, Tang Tian stood in the void and said! Chapter 1735 Over the barrow Empire, Tang Tian cut off the head of the barrow emperor with a sword, then smashed his finger and spilled blood. This scene made the barrow empire with a population of 10 billion completely fall into silence. Before, the ancestors of the barrow Empire appeared, which ignited hope in the hearts of these completely desperate subjects. But in the starry sky, Tang Tian finally opened the supreme divine body and blew up their hope with one blow. Now he killed their emperor and completely extinguished the fire of hope in the hearts of all the subjects of the barrow empire. In particular, Tang Tian''s words that the barrow empire was replaced by the xuanwang city completely showed that the great empire that was once so powerful and stood for countless years in the world, and the barrow Empire has completely become history! "Great xuanwang city master, I am willing to submit..." at this moment, in a quiet capital, a voice suddenly sounded. A minister of the former barrow Empire knelt down to Tang Tian and bowed his head in the void. "We are willing to submit to the great lord of xuanwang city..." when we have the first one, there will be the second one. One after another, the voice of submission will ring out, and finally, in the end, among the capital of barrow Empire, tens of millions of soldiers and people all kneel down on the ground and scream for surrender. "The army laid down its arms and accepted the incorporation. The former Minister of the barrow Empire sealed his accomplishments, temporarily detained him and waited for his release. The civilians performed their duties and did not make trouble." facing the tens of billions of kneeling soldiers and civilians, Tang Tian stood in the void and said. Xuanwang City, in the final analysis, is just a force. Tang Tian has not yet established a state. Even if Tang Tian''s subordinates call him his majesty, when Tang Tian did not really establish a state, the people who submitted to the barrow Empire did not rashly call him the great emperor, but the great xuanwang City Lord. When the Tang Dynasty''s imperial order only met, a billion troops surrounded the capital of the barrow Empire, the array was withdrawn, and they poured into the capital of the barrow Empire, sealed all the ministers of the barrow Empire, and escorted them. The army of the barrow Empire, which was originally stationed here, collected weapons and escorted them down. In the next month, Tang Tian was very busy. The so-called "one emperor and one courtier" destroyed the barrow Empire, and there were more than 14000 cities. The size of hundreds of millions of people needed him to make decisions, issue orders, and appoint officials. Many interests and rights chains of the original barrow Empire were completely disrupted, and Tang Tian needed to make decisions. It turns out that the officials of the barrow empire can''t continue to use it. Fortunately, in the past ten years, Tang Tian was sitting and preparing. He once ruled the earth. He was familiar with some basic things, such as the appointment of ministers, the management of all aspects, the meritorious service distribution of the army, and so on. At this time, the emperor enjoyed the supreme rights, but he was also the most hardworking person. He had too many things to consider. When the barrow empire was completely settled down, the ministers were appointed, and everything was back on track. At this time, a billion troops withdrew from here and stationed in various cities within the huge territory, and everything seemed to have recovered. Of course, for the civilians, for the high-level, the people who decided their fate had changed. After the barrow empire was completely controlled, Tang Tian convened a meeting of Ministers for the first time. Tens of thousands of newly appointed military and political ministers gathered here on the huge court hall. They represented the decision-making level of hundreds of millions of people in this huge territory, and their words could decide the life and death of countless people. "The Lord of the city arrives", a sharp cry rings. On the court hall, xiaoduozi in a big red robe stands under the Dragon chair, holding floating dust and yelling at tens of thousands of people below. After his voice fell, Tang Tian, dressed in gold robes, came out from the rear and sat on the Dragon chair, which was originally a symbol of the imperial power of the barrow Empire, looking at the ministers below. "Lord of the city", tens of thousands of people below knelt down and yelled, originally this time should be called long live, but Tang Tian did not build a country, this name is not suitable for this time. "Everyone, get up," Tang Tian said faintly. After everyone got up, Tang Tian said again, "this time I''m calling you here to discuss our next development path with you. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the urgent problems that need to be solved in this period.". "Lord of the city, I have something to say. Now, tens of thousands of military and political ministers of the former barrow empire are being held in prison. How to deal with them is up to the Lord of the city to decide. At the same time, the imperial relatives and nobles of the former barrow Empire are also being held in prison. How to deal with them is up to the Lord of the city to decide.", After Tang Tian''s voice fell, Bai Yunfei, who was standing in front of the ministers, stood up and said. Hearing Bai Yunfei''s three decisions, Tang Tianshen said: "all the military and political ministers of the former barrow Empire broke the sea of Qi and were demoted to civilians. Their lives should be preserved. All the men and women of the royal family and nobles of the former barrow Empire were killed. Now I specially set up a man named Jiaofang Si, who will send all these women into Jiaofang Si. The details are as follows, According to the arrangement of xiaoduozi, as for the important criminals in the former barrow Empire, we can check their criminal probability. Those who commit the most serious crimes will be killed without amnesty. If the circumstances are not too serious, they will be demoted as civilians. Tang Tian''s simple words almost determine the fate of hundreds of thousands of people, even millions of people. This is the power of power. He only needs one word to make people prosper and disappear. In fact, the women in the official brothels are all the ministers'' wives and daughters who commit crimes. These people are official "meat sellers", but they have no income. They will spend their whole life in misery. Of course, if they meet good people and buy them as servant girls or concubines, that''s the best way for those women, But for these women, management is extremely strict. Since he was in such a feudal system, Tang Tian would not think it was inhumane. After all, no matter which country it was, there were such departments, but the name was different. "I understand." after getting the answer, Baiyun flies back. He knows what to do next. "Lord, now that the barrow Empire has been destroyed and the whole world has been leveled, but outside the huge territory, there are many foreign nations, and they are eyeing each other. During this period of time, because of the chaos here, they have repeatedly violated our border. Please make a decision," said Hua Yuesheng after Bai Yunfei retreated. "The non extinction of the alien race is always a threat to our human race. The first, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth Legion are all sent out to disperse the whole country, wipe out the alien race and promote our human heavenly power." after hearing Hua Yuesheng''s words, Tang Tian immediately ordered to say. Zhao Shan, head of the first legion, Zhao Qiang, head of the second legion, Du Guang, head of the third legion, Marriott, head of the fourth legion, talon, head of the fifth legion, and Lin Tian, head of the sixth Legion all stepped out, kneeling on one knee and shouting, yes! These six legions now hold countless troops in more than 14000 cities headed by Tang Tian. It can be said that the rights of these six people are the most top-notch. With a single order, all the troops must take action. Ten years later, the Fifth Army of angels under Talon''s control has gained combat power, and the number of them has grown to one million. They have made great contributions to the attack on the barrow empire. The combat power of angels is powerful. A million people''s army of angels can be equal to tens of millions of people''s army, which can be said to be one of Tang Tian''s main forces. As for the sixth legion, it''s even better. Although there are only a small number of soldiers, up to now there are only about 100000, they are extremely fierce. Every soldier is strictly practicing kendo. In the acceleration array arranged by evil intentions, all the cultivation of Kendo has entered the first scene. Killing the enemy is like chopping melons and vegetables, and can still crush all the way in the face of thousands of troops and horses, The fighting power of this army is higher than that of Talon''s angel army. The six legions are about the countless troops in the more than 10000 cities headed by Tang Tian, whose power is so great that they can be said to be the top group of people in the Tang Tian system. No matter how many troops they control, Tang Tian doesn''t worry that they will have two hearts. As long as they are strong and can control their destiny, they will not pose any threat to Tang Tian. Once they have two hearts, it''s a big deal for Tang Tian to replace them. The six legions are dispatched to wipe out all the alien forces around. It is conceivable that what a terrible storm will set off in this small world. In the past, the barrow Empire did not dare to do so, but Tang Tian did! After confirming this matter, there was no one below to speak again. After a short silence, xiaoduozi said to Tang Tian, "Your Majesty, I have something to report. There is one thing for your majesty to decide.". "Oh? What is it? Take it directly, "Tang Tian looked at him differently and said. At this serious time, he could stand up and talk. I don''t think it''s kendo. Under the sign of young duo Zi, more than a dozen enchanting young women, originally from the palaces of the barrow Empire, came to the hall with an ice crystal coffin. Inside, a sleeping woman, dressed in white, looks serene and beautiful to the extreme. To be honest, this woman is many times more beautiful than Tang Tian''s wife Zhao yue''er, Appearance can''t be described by beauty any more. It''s more appropriate to describe it by goddess. "What does that mean?"? Tang Tian frowns at small many son to say. "Your Majesty, this woman is the queen of the former Emperor of the barrow empire. She has a special status and needs your Majesty''s decision. She has died, but she can be revived with only one anti life pill..." xiaoduozi said that he would not speak here, which is self-evident. Such a beautiful woman, xiaoduozi naturally has the idea of dedicating to Tang Tian. Tang Tian was dumb in his heart. Sure enough, eunuchs are a group of people who are dedicated to please the emperor. They may not have military and political rights, but they are the closest to the emperor. They just need to serve the emperor happily. No one can match their rights. Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t speak, little duo Zi carefully said: "Your Majesty, such a woman, only your majesty is worthy of it. Moreover, now your majesty is sitting around the world, but he has five children...". "Hum..." when xiaoduozi said here, a cold hum came from the back of the main hall, as if he was coughing. However, xiaoduozi was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak any more. Tang Tian is dumb in his heart. He didn''t expect that Zhao yue''er would eavesdrop on her at this time. Xiaoduo''s words just happened to be caught. He shook his head in his heart. Tang Tian said to xiaoduozi, "since she is the queen of the former barrow emperor, let''s cremate her.". Tang Tian seems to turn a blind eye to beauty, which determines the fate of this goddess like woman. Originally, Tang Tian only needs to nod his head to revive this woman. For today''s evil wind, refining an anti life pill will not be so troublesome. It can be said that it''s a little help. Embarrassed, he flattered the horse and waved to the palace lady to carry down the body of the queen of the former barrow Empire and cremate it. In this way, the scene fell into silence again, no one spoke, and all the important things were finished. After a short silence, Tang Tian was about to announce his dissolution. At this time, a black robed evil spirit stood up and knelt down in front of Tang Tian and said, "Your Majesty, now your majesty is sitting all over the world, is it a new country?"? The founding of the people''s Republic of China is a major event, the most important thing. Once Tang Tian founded the people''s Republic of China, his position as the supreme emperor will be officially confirmed. At that time, he and his ministers will benefit greatly from gathering the hearts and minds of the people all over the world. Now there are some important people in Tang Tian''s hands, and it is the most suitable time for the founding of the people''s Republic of China. But after hearing the evil words, Tang Tian fell into a short silence. Soon after, he shook his head and said, "the founding of the people''s Republic is a matter of time, but now is not the time. I have my own decision. I will talk about it later.". Tang Tiandu said so. The evil heart said nothing more. He got up and stepped back, and was among the officials. Just when Tang Tian was about to announce his dissolution, a soldier outside reported eagerly: "inform the Lord of the city, when he was dealing with the royal family and nobles of the former barrow Empire, a man threatened to meet the Lord of the city, saying that we can''t kill him. Once we kill him, the Lord of the city will kill us. He came to report it before, please make up his mind"! Tang Tian eyebrows pick, who is so big tone, his soldiers kill him is his own order, but after killing him, he will execute soldiers, Tang Tian curious, said: "Oh? There is such a thing, bring that person up "! The soldier quickly stepped down. Soon after, a man who had been sealed with accomplishments and was wearing bracelets and anklets was escorted to the main hall. When he came here, he looked up at Tang Tian. When he saw this man, Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed. It''s not only Tang Tian, but also Bai Yunfei, who is among the officials. After seeing this man, his eyes are fixed! Chapter 1736 In the hall where tens of thousands of people gather, everyone can control the life and death of countless creatures, but the atmosphere at this time is a bit delicate, especially the most powerful people, such as Tang Tian, Bai Yunfei, Hua Yuesheng and tyron, when they see the escorted person, their faces can be described as wonderful. So, before Tang Tian spoke, no one dared to speak. They all shut up and waited for the development of the situation. After seeing Tang Tian, the man who was escorted up, his face was dull, his mouth was open, and he couldn''t say a word. At last, his bracelet and Anklet vibrated and clattered. He fell on his knees, his head touched the ground, and didn''t say a word. The evil intention in the crowd, after looking at the man kneeling on the ground, and then looking at Tang Tian''s face, found that Tang Tian''s face was expressionless. He shut up and looked at his nose, nose and heart. He didn''t say a word. Tang Tian, sitting at the top of the hall, now decides the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. However, looking at the person below, his mood is fluctuating and his eyes twinkle, as if he is making the next extremely difficult decision. In this extremely subtle and silent atmosphere, Tang Tian suddenly said: "come on, untie him"! Tang Tian''s voice fell, and the atmosphere in the hall was relaxed. When Tang Tian spoke, the next thing would be easier to do. What he was most afraid of was that when Tang Tian didn''t say a word, his majesty and breath made the people present almost gasp. "Thank you, your majesty..." after hearing Tang Tian''s words, the unkempt man trembled all over. At last, he almost said these four words in a choking voice. These four people contained too many emotions, and their taste was hard to express. Soldiers respectfully contact the handcuffs and shackles for that person, and then retreat quietly. At this time, they are glad that they didn''t kill this person before. Otherwise, they will die now, and it seems that this person will climb into their brain bag soon, and can''t afford to offend them. This man''s handcuffs and shackles, this just tidy up his appearance, respectfully kneel down in the hall, toward Tang Tiansan worship nine kowtow, this just with a trembling voice exclaimed: "crime Minister Wang Deming, see the emperor"! Wang Deming, the most important minister under Tang Tian in the past, can be said that at some times, this most important minister did not have one. He was the most powerful person except Tang Tian. He was the prime minister. He was hypnotized by the valley owner of the bloody Valley, and the people who put him into the bloody Valley took Zhao Yueer away. That''s not to say, What happened later almost led to Tang Tian''s death, or he was almost killed by Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian''s favorite. It can be imagined that even if Wang Deming was framed, and even if he was the most important person under Tang Tian''s command, Tang Tian could not have kept him. At the beginning, if the officials had not interceded for him, Tang Tian would have been beheaded by Tang Tian, but Rao was so, Wang Deming also fell into a sealed cultivation and life imprisonment. Later, the planes merged and the earth was broken, so Wang Deming''s whereabouts were unknown. I didn''t expect that he would appear here again. Therefore, when Tang Tian saw him at first sight, his expression was very complicated. Seeing him, he heard the original thing again. Tang Tian could not help but almost killed him again. But when he thought that everything had passed for so long, there was no need to do that. Therefore, after a long silence, Tang Tian asked someone to untie him. "Flat body", looking at Wang Deming kneeling below, Tang Tian spewed out three words without expression. Wang Deming used the name of Tang Tian on earth, and Tang Tian naturally said these three words with his original identity. "Thank you, sir..." Wang Deming trembled again after hearing Tang Tian''s three words. He understood that Tang Tian could say these three words to prove that Tang Tian would never mention it again. He stood up carefully, and the officials were in the middle. Without him, he could only stand alone in the middle. Looking at Wang Deming below, Tang Tian looks at him carefully with his eyes. He doesn''t have any trace of being controlled by others. Then he doesn''t speak and just sits down. No one below dares to guess Tang Tian''s mind, and they all wait with one or two eyes, nose and heart. The atmosphere is delicate, and no one dares to speak rashly. The silence lasted for about ten minutes. Wang Deming opened his mouth and said carefully: "Your Majesty, the guilty Minister Wang Deming prayed to your majesty to let go of my wife and children. I knew I was guilty and didn''t dare to talk about what your majesty promised, but I''d like to forgive my wife and children for my conscientious duty.". "Your wife and children are with you? Where is it now "? After listening to him, Tang Tian raised his eyelids and said. "Your Majesty, the wife and children of the crime minister, are being escorted to the execution ground with the Royal relatives and nobles of the conquered barrow empire. Soon after, they will be beheaded and asked your majesty to let them go." here, Wang Deming kneels down again and his head touches the ground. "Come, bring Wang Deming''s wife and children," Tang Tian said with little expression on his face. With his words, Wang Deming was greatly relieved that his wife and children were saved, and immediately exclaimed thanks to your majesty. "Tell me, how do you appear here, and how can you be escorted to the execution ground with the Royal relatives and nobles of the barrow Empire?" Tang Tian asked, looking at Wang Deming kneeling below. "Tell your majesty, I dare not hide. At the beginning, I was imprisoned in the prison, but my wife and children were allowed to visit me. When my family got together, I came to a strange world. In order to survive, I got a lot of wealth by a small means, but it was just known by the wild king of the barrow empire, The general called him to his account to be his staff, and he lived to this day. He knew that he was guilty and did not dare to forget his Majesty''s punishment. Over the years, even though he had countless resources in his hand, he did not dare to improve his strength. Even his wife and children were constrained by him, and they are still ordinary people, "Wang Deming replied respectfully. It''s hard for him to do things under a royal family in the barrow Empire and control endless resources. So far, he dare not improve his strength. He is still an ordinary person. Below level 100, he can be said to be an ordinary person. That''s why when Tang Tian saw him, he was unkempt and unkempt. Tang Tian and others had almost no change in appearance, but he looked too old. "Wang Deming, let''s say we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years." after hearing Wang Deming''s autobiography, Tang Tian said with some emotion that after Wang Deming was imprisoned, Tang Tian had never seen him again. The last ten years, the world''s ten years, add up to more than 20 years. "The guilty minister knows that he is guilty and has no eyes to see his Majesty''s face," Wang Deming said bitterly. He was also a victim and was framed, but what can he do? After all, it was through his hands that those things happened. No matter how he said it, he was responsible. This is an indisputable fact. "At the beginning, because of you, I almost lost yue''er, but also because of you, I almost died in yue''er''s hands. All these things have passed. I don''t want to mention them again. You still haven''t forgotten my punishment for you in these years. Today, I forgive you for your innocence." Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming for at least ten minutes before he spit out such a passage. Wang Deming trembled and burst into tears. He fell on his knees and cried: "thank you for your kindness"! At this time, Wang Deming''s wife and children were also brought up. His wife, the woman who once cooked for Tang Tian in the snow den, was no longer young. She was a gray old woman over 50 years old. Her son was no longer a baby at the beginning. She had grown into a young man in her thirties. Time passed, Everything is changing. When Wang Deming''s wife and son came here, they didn''t dare to see Tang Tian. They didn''t dare to say anything. They knelt down and trembled. After so many years, they naturally knew that it was fortunate that Wang Deming''s actions could be pardoned by Tang Tian. How could they have any complaints. Looking at the three members of their family, Tang Tian was also very sad. He immediately looked at Wang Deming and said, "Wang Deming, have you ever been unable to reuse after so many years?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming trembled all over. He immediately looked up at Tang Tian and said firmly, "my Lord, although I am old in body and heart, I can still use it.". "Very well, now, in the name of the Lord of xuanwang City, I appoint you as the right prime minister, and the officials under the general leader dispatch the people''s livelihood events. I hope you don''t let me down and let me go." Tang Tian took a deep look at Wang Deming, left such a paragraph, and turned to leave. "Thank you, your majesty. I will live up to your expectations," Wang Deming exclaimed, trembling. Today, after more than 20 years of suffering, everything is worth it. With this identity, Wang Deming has suddenly become a great man from the dead under the sword to the top of thousands of people. His power is many times larger than when he was on the earth. It can be said that he has soared to the sky. "Congratulations to you Xiang. Just in time, I have a house under my hand. I''m also idle. Why don''t you feel aggrieved for a while?"? "Mr. Youxiang, you haven''t been served, have you? It''s just that I have some servants to deal with here. Why don''t you take them to me? "Mr. Right prime minister, I don''t think you have good Qi and blood. Right prime minister''s elixir here can restore your vitality and enhance your strength. The most important thing is that it can make your wife young again..." After Tang Tian left, Wang Deming, who used to be unimportant, was suddenly surrounded by a large group of people. There are a lot of people who are eager to pay attention to him. Who dares to look down on him now? Chapter 1737 Those newly appointed ministers may not know who Wang Deming is, but as people from the earth age, whether xiaoduozi, discussionist, or Baiyun Feihua Yuesheng, they know that Wang Deming is no better, kind, but wise. He once worked in all directions to stabilize the rear area of the Tang Dynasty under the hands of the Tang Dynasty. What can he do, A frame up, all the credit will be wiped out. No matter what the reason is, it is impossible for an emperor to forgive such a crime because his subordinates have made great contributions. Therefore, Wang Deming has lived a miserable life for more than 20 years and is still an ordinary man. Fortunately, his loyalty proved by his own actions has been revived by the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that he has suffered a lot. When all the people were gone, xiaoduozi came to Wang Deming first and said in a sharp voice, "we are here to congratulate the prime minister. Your majesty knows the pain of more than 20 years. If your majesty didn''t do that at the beginning, how could your majesty face the world? You should also understand Your Majesty''s difficulties. In the future, the prime minister should take care of us more, There''s a lot to rely on. "The manager is joking. I should rely on the manager," Wang Deming said with a smile. But at this time, xiaoduozi''s face changed and he said, "prime minister, come slowly. We ignore military affairs. We are just a dog beside your majesty. If anyone is bad for your majesty, I will bite him. Although your majesty understands your past, remember that our eyes are always looking at you, If you have any disadvantage to your majesty, we, the dog beside your majesty, will be the first to rush out and bite you to death. Remember! Xiaoduozi said that without giving Wang Deming any face, he turned around and left, making Wang Deming look shocked and smile bitterly. Since ancient times, the eunuch and the Minister of culture and military didn''t deal with each other, which seems to be the law. No, just after Wang Deming came back, xiaoduozi stood up and made the rest shake their heads. "Prime Minister Wang, congratulations. In the future, I hope the prime minister will take more care of me," said Lin Tian, looking at Wang Deming. They had worked together and had a good relationship. Wang Deming was very happy to be rehabilitated. After Lin Tian, talon, Baiyun Feihua and Yuesheng all come one after another. Congratulations. In the vast world, it''s too rare to see an acquaintance again. No matter what happened, the past is gone. Hum! With a cold hum, he had grown into a young man''s evil heart. He walked up to Wang Deming with a black robe and showed no face at all. He pointed to Wang Deming''s face and said in a cold voice, "Wang Deming, I know you. In the past, because of you, your Majesty was almost killed by you. I always wanted to kill you, but now that your majesty has forgiven you, I will not pursue it, Just like the chief manager, my eyes will stare at you all the time. You''d better be careful. After that, the evil spirit turned around and left like xiaoduozi. Like xiaoduozi, he could be said to be the most loyal person to Tang Tian. I''m afraid Tang Tian would not blink an eye if he asked them to commit suicide. They especially hated what Wang Deming had done, but they would not do anything against Wang Deming, But if he does anything like that, I''m afraid Tang Tian doesn''t need to speak. They will take the lead to frustrate Wang Deming. "You...", Wang Deming''s son, gnashing his teeth, looking at the evil intention and the direction of xiaoduozi''s departure, wanted to get angry, but he didn''t have the courage. His father was like that, and they still said that. He felt bad. He took a deep breath. He turned to Wang Deming and said, "Dad, let''s go, we won''t be prime ministers.". PA......, Wang Deming immediately slapped his son and said angrily, "son of a bitch, it''s better not to say that again in the future. The king is the biggest, and his majesty has orders. I''m not sorry to die. If you say that again, I will not have your son.". "Forget it, the child is not sensible. Don''t blame him, Lao Wang. The boy with evil intentions is also a child''s nature. Young people have temperaments. Forget it," Hua Yuesheng said. Later, in order to attract Wang Deming back, talon and others helped Wang Deming''s family to clean up the dust. Just these people who had worked together at the beginning, they tried their best to go up. At the dinner table, after three rounds of wine, Zhao Qiang, who was not familiar with Wang Deming, said: "prime minister, since your majesty trusts you, you have to deal with many things next. I think you''d better get familiar with your Majesty''s work these days, and then make a plan. But first of all, your majesty ordered us to send out the six legions of xuanwang city, You have to do a good job in exterminating the alien races around you. We are waiting for your arrangement. ". "Thank you, commander Zhao. I''ll get familiar with it as soon as possible. Give me three days. After I get familiar with it, I''ll draw up a combat plan. By then, you''ll be lucky," Wang Deming said with a smile. At this moment, the once powerful Wang Deming came back. He had the power to guide the world. Every order was related to the life and death of countless creatures. He was no longer the unknown little man before. In the next few days, Wang Deming came to visit Guanxi because of his status. However, he did not see any of them. He was very familiar with everything. In this short period of time, he had a general understanding of the scale of xuanwang city and worked out a preliminary strategic policy, It''s amazing that the six legions of xuanwang city have the greatest combat effectiveness by attacking the surrounding alien forces in a targeted way. After drawing up the plan, Tang Tian had a look at it and had to say that everyone''s talent could not be learned. In terms of the layout of the war, Tang Tian did not say that he knew nothing about it, but he was really nothing in front of Wang Deming. The strategy passed and was soon promulgated. The six legions of xuanwang city went out to kill all sides and ignited the war again, Let this side of the earth thoroughly boiling up. What''s more, because of Wang Deming, Tang Tian became a shopkeeper, and Wang Deming didn''t disappoint Tang Tian either. With a huge territory of more than 14000, he built a huge city, involving a population of one trillion, all kinds of interest chains and power chains. In a few months, Wang Deming explored clearly and made a series of targeted policies, Let this chaotic situation gradually clear up, everything is back to the level of order. This has to make Tang Tian sigh about the importance of a talent. Before, no matter Baiyun Feihua Yuesheng or Lin Tao and others, they were not as good as Wang Deming. This also makes Tang Tian understand why no one can hold the post of prime minister in so many dynasties in history. Once they hold the post, they are the talents who can turn the tide. Because of Tang Tian''s pardon, Wang Deming can practice. Under the huge resources, his strength is rising, and people are back to a young state. He is more efficient and fast in doing things. His wife is also back to her youth, becoming a lady sought after by everyone. However, it is worth mentioning that Wang Deming''s son may have been brought up in repression since he was a child. Once Wang Deming was in power, he was a little complacent. All day long, he talked with a group of young boys and did some bastard things that young people could do. For this reason, he was not seldom reprimanded by Wang Deming, but he never changed his mind. Wang Deming didn''t have the heart to teach such a son, so he developed his son''s unruly temperament. After all, as the prime minister, Wang Deming''s son has few people who dare to offend him, and all of them give him a bit of face. It can be said that he is walking sideways. Under such circumstances, this young man is even more extraordinary. In the end, Wang Deming couldn''t help it. In a fit of anger, he gave his son to Lin Tian for Discipline and went to the front line to experience the experience of blood and fire. As an elder, Lin Tian won''t be used to Wang Deming''s son. How can he be strict? This makes the young man who has just experienced his bad temper miserable but helpless, It''s a lot of temperaments. After Wang Deming presided over the overall situation for Tang Tian, Tang Tian completely freed his hand. He only needed to grasp the overall situation in the general direction. Because he freed his hand, Tang Tian naturally would not be idle. He went to the front line to kill the enemy himself. One powerful alien race after another was destroyed, and the territory of xuanwang city was expanding rapidly every day, One after another, alien forces were uprooted, making xuanwang city more and more powerful. In this way, the rise of xuanwang city has threatened the safety of the strongest forces in this area. How can they sit still? On that day, a middle-aged man in hemp clothes suddenly appeared in the sky above the city, which used to be the capital of barrow Empire and is now named Xuancheng by Tang Tian. He immediately said angrily, "what are you going to do in xuanwang city?"? "Bold, who are you?"? A sharp roar rang out, a big red robe of small many son instantly appeared in front of this middle-aged hemp clothes. "I''m the messenger of Tongtian city. I''ve come to ask you what Tang Tian wants to do in xuanwang city and let Tang Tian come out," said the middle-aged man in hemp clothes with a haughty face. As the representative of Tongtian City, one of the four most powerful forces in this land, this so-called emissary really has the ability to be arrogant. It can be said that he can walk horizontally in many places, and he does not take the newly rising xuanwang city in mind. In this chaotic world, there are too many forces rising every day, just like xuanwang City, and there are too many forces disappearing, The same is true for xuanwang city. "Oh? Do you represent Tongtian city? Small many son eyes a narrow, sharp voice asks a way. Chapter 1738 "Yes, I''m the messenger of Tongtian city. I came here to convey the meaning of the Lord of Tongtian City," said the middle-aged man in hemp clothes. Without waiting for the little son to speak, he continued to say to himself, "no matter who is in charge of the Empire of barrow, there is one thing that can''t be changed, that is, no matter who is in charge of it, Every year, I need to pay 100 million trillion magic coins and 1 trillion high-quality spirit stone to Tongtian city. In the past ten years, the barrow Empire has not been handed in. So, hurry up and give me all the money that I owe in the past ten years, so that I can take it back to the Lord of the city. The other side''s words, let small many son eyes a MI, the corners of the mouth hook up a trace of evil radian, sharp voice asked: "is that so?"? Good. I''m curious. What if we don''t go to the fair? Hearing xiaoduozi''s words, the middle-aged man in hemp clothes narrowed his eyes and put up a finger and said, "it''s OK not to do it. I don''t have any opinions. If I definitely don''t do it, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. I''ll report it to the Lord of the city truthfully. You think about it clearly.". In this small world, Tongtian city is one of the top forces. It has always been said that it is superior. Who dares not to follow? He doesn''t need to say anything big to threaten you, just to report to the Lord of Tongtian city has shown enough weight! "Ha ha, you go back and tell your so-called city Lord that we don''t scout here," said little Duozi, shaking his robe and speaking in an evil voice. His smile gives people a hairy feeling. "Ha, since you don''t know how to praise me so much, I''ll wait for the Lord of the city to come down from the air and wipe you out. Hum..." the other party snorted and turned around to leave. "Stop, Xuancheng important place, is it the place where you come and go"? Small many son''s voice cold of ring out to say. The other side''s face was stunned. He turned and looked at xiaoduozi and asked, "do you mean..."? "Now that you''re here, why don''t you leave something? What is Xuancheng? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come and go if you want, "said little Duozi, squinting his eyes. What happened here didn''t last long, but it attracted the attention of countless people below, especially the newly appointed ministers. Everyone knew that xiaoduozi was the eunuch next to Tang Tian, but never thought that the dead eunuch was not afraid of Tongtian city. Tongtian city is a transcendent existence on this land. Although the former barrow empire is extremely powerful, it still depends on the face of Tongtian city. But now the people who control the barrow empire are not the same as before! "Looking for death..." the middle-aged man in Ma Yi''s face was cold, and he slapped him across the air to xiaoduozi. The void was broken, and a ten Zhang gray slap came over to xiaoduozi. "Ha ha ha..." a series of hairy smile came out of his throat. He clapped it with one hand, and the black light on his palm was printed on his big gray hand. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. "You..." the other side''s face was cold. He looked at xiaoduozi strangely. He didn''t see what method he used to resolve his attack, which was beyond his expectation. "Apart from your majesty, so far few people dare to speak to me in such a high posture. What are you?"? Xiaoduozi screamed, his figure flashed, turned into a blood red shadow and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared on the top of the head of the middle-aged man in hemp clothes, and his dark palms were immediately covered. Shua... A long gray sword appeared in the palm of the middle-aged man in grey clothes. With the finger of the long sword, a terrible gray sword rose to the sky and stabbed xiaoduozi. If Tang Tian was there, he would be able to see that the middle-aged man in hemp clothes was a strong man at the level of Daofu. If he did his best, it would be no harm to destroy the whole Xuancheng, which could represent the people of Tongtian city, None of them is simple. But at this time, it was the strong one at the level of Daofu. The sword light rose up in the sky, but to the black palm of xiaoduozi, the gray sword light turned into black smoke and dissipated in the hissing sound. Finally, xiaoduozi''s palm was printed on the gray sword in his hand, and the sword was shocked, and the hissing sound turned into powder and dissipated a little bit! Poof... After xiaoduozi''s palm melted each other''s sword Qi and long sword, his palm was imprinted on this person''s heart. This person was shocked, and his black light surged out. In the hissing voice, his cultivation retreated step by step, and the vitality in the sea of Qi could not be spread. His cultivation fell all the way from the level of Daofu, and finally returned to the realm of the sea of Qi. By this time, the figure of the other side changed, and it was actually a gray crow, spreading its wings for tens of meters, but it was already withered. "How can it be? My strength, my realm! What kind of magic did you use to me... You return my accomplishments... "Screamed the middle-aged man in sackcloth, who was incarnated as a crow. His voice was full of fear. "Hum, if we don''t want to leave you a living person to tell me, we can turn you into a little sparrow and go back to tell you that the so-called Lord of Tongtian City, it''s better to be quiet. Otherwise, when my majesty has time, he will go to Tongtian city to ask for an explanation in person." xiaoduozi said disdainfully, waving his hand, The crow did not know where he had beaten him. From the beginning to the end, xiaoduozi just slapped, which turned a powerful man who was originally called the powerful Taoist Rune into a fragile crow. This method is too frightening and evil. Especially the people who saw this scene in the Xuancheng below were all shocked and full of fear for xiaoduozi. The evil means made people hairy. Looking at the direction of the crow''s departure, xiaoduozi narrowed his eyes and said, "come on, inform your majesty, I''m afraid Tongtian city is going to jump out.". After xiaoduozi finished speaking, he didn''t look left or right, and his figure disappeared in a flash. He, who controls the secret department, won''t worry that his orders won''t reach Tang Tian''s ears. Today''s secret department is everywhere. Only xiaoduozi and Tang genius know how far the secret department has penetrated. Xiaoduozi''s cultivation is not very high, even not up to the level of Taoist talisman, but his means are too evil. As time goes by, the great method of Huagong that Tang Tian didn''t want was made to be extremely evil and melt everything. Whether it''s the opponent''s attack means, weapon armor, or even the enemy''s cultivation realm, xiaoduozi can melt everything. This kind of means is shocking. It''s not easy for a person to practice. After many years of hard work, his accomplishments have been changed and regressed. This is more frightening and painful than killing the other party. It''s just like making an emperor become a beggar. Who can bear the huge contrast? "Everyone around your majesty should not be underestimated," said Wang Deming, who looked up at the sky in a hall in the middle of Xuancheng. Then he sighed and bowed his head to deal with all kinds of official documents piled up in his hands. At this time, Tang Tian was not in the Xuancheng City, nor in the xuanwang City, nor was he fighting with other people in the front line. Instead, he was fishing leisurely by a small lake in the valley with Zhao Yueer lengxue. "Hurry up, husband, there''s a fish on the hook, pull it up quickly," Leng Xue cheered on the side. Bright Tang Tian quickly pulled up the fish, and his face was full of happy and happy smiles. On the other hand, Zhao yue''er is dealing with all kinds of food materials and preparing to have a picnic. She keeps looking at Tang Tian with a happy smile from time to time. After Wang Deming came back, Tang Tian left him big and small things, which gave him time to enjoy life. At Tang Tian''s present level, it''s very difficult to increase his strength. Only by endlessly hunting and killing alien races can he slowly upgrade his level. Once the level is upgraded, it will take more than a few months to close the door, Therefore, the rare leisure becomes especially precious. At sunset, the three people who had been playing for a day began to go back. However, a member of the dark Department in a black robe knelt down in front of Tang Tian and said, "tell your majesty, chief manager, let me tell you that the people in Tongtian city can''t sit down. Today they come to Xuancheng and want to make trouble, but they are defeated by chief manager.". Hearing the report, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, then nodded slowly and said, "I know.". "Husband, your business is very important. Don''t worry about me and Xueer''s sister. Go and do your own business," Zhao Yueer said tenderly when she came to Tang Tian''s side, but her eyes couldn''t stop. As a woman, she doesn''t ask how powerful her man is and how noble her position is. She just hopes to be around for a long time. That''s enough. However, Tang Tian''s identity is different. Such a requirement is also a kind of extravagance. "It''s all right, Yueer is so thoughtful," Tang Tian said with a smile, stroking Zhao Yueer''s head. If he could, Tang Tian also wanted to be a wild crane, but now his status doesn''t allow him to do that. It''s OK to take leisure occasionally. If he indulges in it, I don''t know what terrible consequences it will lead to. Needless to say, the most important thing is that there is a most terrible enemy who wants to kill his enemy all the time, forcing Tang Tian not to stop, but to seize every opportunity to improve himself. Almost at the moment when Tang Tian finished speaking, Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er''s face changed at the same time, and they looked in the direction of Xuancheng. There was a strong and extreme atmosphere coming quickly. Tang Tiansi is not surprised to feel this breath, but Zhao Yueer and herself feel it at the same time, which makes Tang Tian a little surprised. You know, Zhao Yueer''s promotion to the level of order is only a short time ago. She should never feel the strong breath with herself at the same time. Facing Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes, Zhao Yueer frowned and said: "husband, I feel a familiar breath.". Tang Tian nodded, holding Zhao yue''er in one hand and Leng Xue in the other. He stepped out step by step and suddenly appeared in the sky of Xuancheng. Hum... Almost at the moment when several people of Tang Dynasty just appeared in the sky of Xuancheng, the void was broken, and a breath of terror came down, smashing the sky and suppressing the Xuancheng as if it had been destroyed. Through the broken void, Tang Tian saw that it was a strange thing that wanted to destroy the Xuancheng below. It was as big as a mountain and as golden as a platform. But it was empty in the middle, which seemed to be a part of something. In the face of this terrible occupation, Tang Tian''s face remained unchanged. He stretched out his hand to lift the sky. A huge golden hand rose up and propped up the golden terror, but he couldn''t fall down. "Hum, Tang Tian, the xuanwang City, really has two brushes, but you don''t abide by the rules of our Tongtian city. You not only refuse to be sheltered by our Tongtian City, but also hurt the people sent by our Tongtian city. The city leader ordered me to teach you a lesson and don''t be disrespectful." a vast and dignified voice resounded through the world. "Husband, give it to me", don''t wait for Tang Tian to speak, the edge of Zhao yue''er first stood beside Tang Tian said. Look at Zhao yue''er, and then look at the gold object above. Tang Tian''s heart is clear. He nods, steps back, takes back his arm, and his big hand holding the gold object disappears between heaven and earth. At this time, Tang Tian understood why Zhao yue''er and herself felt this breath at the same time, not because Zhao yue''er was too strong to feel it in advance, but because she felt a breath of the same origin. If Tang Tian had not guessed wrong, the huge golden object, which was clearly a part of the evil tower, was sacrificed by the other party. Zhao yue''er stood up, clearly there was no redundant words. After a while, the endless evil Pagoda with the base of the evil pagoda and the top three layers appeared in her hands. The evil pagoda rose from the sky and suddenly became infinitely tall, suppressing the world. Boom... When the incomplete evil pagoda was shocked, the golden part of the evil pagoda also felt it. With the same shock, it smashed the sky and broke away from each other''s space. Suddenly, it flew to the incomplete evil pagoda offered by Zhao Yueer and fell on the huge silver platform of the evil pagoda. It took root and became a part of the evil pagoda. Pooh, when the part of the golden evil tower falls on the base, a dull hum comes from the void. A young man in a golden robe looks at the incomplete evil tower standing between heaven and earth. "This is the other part of the evil tower. How can it be in your hands? It has the base and the top three layers. How can it be in your hands?" the young man in the golden robe did not look at Tang Tian and others at all, but looked at the incomplete part of the evil tower, as if to hell. Evil pagoda, once Zhao Yueer only got the top three layers when she was on the earth. In this small world, she got the base because of pig seven. At this time, she got the gold part of the bottom layer. Although it is still incomplete, it shows an incredible horror! Chapter 1739 Looking at the huge evil Pagoda in the void, Tang Tian picks his eyebrows. At this time, the smell of the evil pagoda is not only as simple as the weapons at the level of Taoist talisman, but also gives Tang Tian the heavy and torrential feeling of the weapons at the level of divine possession. Once upon a time, when she was on earth, Zhao Yueer only got the broken part of the top three layers of the evil tower, which was already the weapon of the ninth layer of the Taoist talisman. Later, with the recall of the base and the first layer of the evil tower, the smell of the evil tower became more and more terrible. "It''s impossible. How can the evil tower be in your hands?" the man in the golden robe roared. Then he reacted, a little greed flashed in his eyes, and roared: "this part of the evil tower is given to me by the Lord of the city. If you can''t take it away, if the Lord of the city knows it, you can be completely destroyed by a little power from the air. I advise you to give up the evil tower and give it to me, and I can say a good word to you in front of the Lord of the city.". "Zhen...", Zhao yue''er steps on the void and spits out the word coldly. All of a sudden, heaven and earth trembled, the huge evil tower moved, and the sky broke down. The man in the golden robe, who was still shouting, was killed by the evil tower without saying a word at last. It broke into blood and bones all over the sky. It was not human at all, but a golden crocodile in human form. The evil tower kills the other party. Zhao yue''er''s hand moves. The evil tower narrows down and flies back to his hand. He gets this part of the evil tower. The evil tower is still incomplete, and there are several layers in the middle. After taking back the evil pagoda, Zhao Yueer looked at Tang Tian and said, "husband, after getting this part of the fragments of the evil pagoda, the evil pagoda has become a treasure of the five levels of heaven. Moreover, through this part of the evil pagoda, I get some information that the evil pagoda is not the equipment of the Taoist Rune level, at least it is the existence of the nine heaven hidden by God. If we get together, It is not impossible to transcend the realm of God. Tang Tian nodded and said: "I have seen the unusual of the evil pagoda for a long time. When it first fell on the earth, the broken part was already the equipment of the Ninth level of Taoist talisman. The complete state may really be the supreme artifact. However, from the words of the man you killed just now, the part you just put away seems to have been given to him by the Lord of Tongtian city. I think, Will the Lord of Tongtian city have other parts of the evil tower? "Yes, there must be one in the other''s hands. I guess the rest of the evil tower is in the other''s hands," said Zhao Yueer, looking up into the distance with great certainty. Then he explained with Tang Tian''s puzzled eyes: "I just got the first floor of the evil tower, plus the bottom seat and the top three floors. I have at least half of the evil tower, And can clearly feel the existence of other parts of the evil tower, if there is no accident, the other parts are in the hands of the Lord of Tongtian city. ". "In this case, if we don''t go to Tongtian city now and ask the other party to hand over other parts of the evil tower," Tang Tian said, squinting at the distant heaven and earth, as if asking Zhao Yueer, and as if he was making his own decision. "If so, will it disturb my husband''s plan? In addition, if the other part of the evil pagoda is really in the other party''s hands, if it is controlled by him, I may not be able to win it. It is very likely that the other party will take away this part of the evil Pagoda in my hands, "Zhao Yueer said anxiously to Tang Tian. After thinking for a while, Tang Tian said: "Tongtian city will face sooner or later. Although it''s a little faster, it doesn''t agree with my mind, but it doesn''t matter. It will face sooner or later. As for Yueer''s worries, don''t be afraid. I''m here.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er didn''t answer. Instead, she turned to look at Leng Xue with a gloomy face and said, "sister xue''er, what I have is yours. We are not separated from each other.". Tang Tian is shocked, and then he finds that when he and Zhao yue''er talk about taking back the evil pagoda, lengxue''s eyes on the side are a little gloomy. She thinks it''s because she doesn''t have any powerful equipment in her hand and she can''t help herself, so she has some taste. Touching lengxue''s head of green silk, Tang Tian said with a smile: "Xueer, don''t worry. In the future, I will find you stronger equipment.". "Ha ha, my husband, sister yue''er, what do you treat me as? I just think that if my husband goes up to Tongtian city now, he can''t just face the Lord of Tongtian city? Seizing the things in his hands must be the enemy of Tongtian city. In this way, it means that xuanwang city is completely against Tongtian city. What should we do in the future? Leng Xue said with a smile. Tang Tian didn''t answer lengxue''s words, but looked to the distance and said to himself, "if you don''t face it now, you have to face it." after saying this, Tang Tian said in a deep voice, "Wang Deming, immediately order the fifth and sixth Legion to come back and go to Tongtian City, ready to fight." the voice was like thunder, and spread over the whole Xuancheng. After that, Tang Tian said to Leng Xue, "Xueer, go back for a while, and then pull Zhao Yueer to disappear over Xuancheng.". Boom... The next moment, when Tang Tian reappears, he and Zhao yue''er are already in a void tens of millions of miles away from Xuancheng. The void is smashed, like a mirror. Opposite Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er, a strong man in red armor appears in the void, looking at them with greedy eyes. "Master of Tongtian City, great ape king"? Looking at each other, Tang Tian asked, squinting. But the other side didn''t give face at all. Instead, they looked at Tang Tian fiercely and roared: "I won''t pursue the matter that you killed my people in Tongtian city now. Now, hand over other parts of the evil tower, and I''ll never die around you.". "Don''t you think your tone is too loud"? Tang Tianshen said that Tongtian city and the area controlled by Tang Tian today can be said to be neighbors. Of course, Tang Tian had a serious understanding. In Tongtian City, there are five strong men, all of whom are at the level of Daofu. These five men are only under the master of Tongtian city. The great ape king, the master of Tongtian City, is a special ape with fire blood. His strength is above the realm of Tongtian. He is an extremely terrible strong man. What Tang Tian didn''t expect was that he would face each other so soon. In Tang Tian''s plan, it would take at least several decades to face Tongtian city when he was ready. However, the plan can never catch up with the change, and the enemy can never give you time to prepare. "Dead..." the other party didn''t listen to Tang Tian''s nonsense at all. With a roar, his whole body was full of flames and his body size soared. In an instant, he turned into a terrible ape with a height of 10000 meters. His fiery red hair floated like water, and the terrible red flame was burning around his body, which was like blood. At the moment of turning into noumenon, the great ape king had a long, red and terrifying stick in his hand, which looked like a red crystal. The first stick hit Tang Tian and the two of them, and the void collapsed, destroying heaven and earth. When Tang Tian reaches for a push, Zhao Yueer is pushed back for hundreds of thousands of miles. With one hand, the emperor''s sword appears in his hand. With one sword, a bright light comes out across the sky and tears the sky. Boom... Jianguang was smashed and smashed by the opponent''s stick, but the opponent didn''t get good. His huge body was shocked by Jianguang''s strength and retreated dozens of steps in the void. Death! The great ape King roared and showed his fiery temper. There was no unnecessary nonsense at all. The red stick in his hand burst out a terrible red light, and the fire swept over it, as if a fire dragon had wound around the red stick. When the sky collapsed, even the void was burned by high temperature, as if melted glass had become a liquid. "Hum..." with a cold hum, the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand came out. The whole body was shocked, and the black light of hegemony turned into a huge sword. It swept across the air. With a click, the long red stick in the hand of the great ape king was cut off by a sword. "Kill...", Tang Tian roars, reaches out his hand and presses down in the void. The huge Tiandi sword turns over and splits down towards the great ape king from top to bottom. It looks like the creation of heaven and earth. Tianyu is torn into a terrible crack. When... The void trembles, Tang Tian''s sword does not kill the other side, but is blocked by the other side. On the top of the great ape King''s head, there appeared a colorful stone pillar. It was not appropriate to say that it was a stone pillar. The stone pillar was divided into five layers, one smaller than the other. It was clearly part of the middle of a high tower. "Evil tower", Tang Tian''s heart suddenly jumped out of these two words. At this time, the multicolored stone pillar that was sacrificed by the great ape king to block the Tiandi sword was clearly the middle part of the evil tower. Previously, it was analyzed that the evil tower must be the equipment of the level of God hiding Tianbing. At this time, the great ape king used the incomplete part of the evil tower to block the Tiandi sword of Tang Tian without being broken. "Suppress me..." roared the great ape king. He stretched out his hand to support the sky. The colorful evil pagoda shook the emperor''s sword of the Tang Dynasty, flying across the sky. On the contrary, he suppressed it towards the Tang Dynasty. The torrential atmosphere made Tang Tian''s brow wrinkle. Hum... At this time, the void trembles and breaks. A larger evil tower appears in the void, but there is only a part missing in the middle. It is the part of the evil tower controlled by Zhao Yueer. When this part of the evil pagoda she controlled appeared, the evil pagoda, which had been suppressed to Tang Tian, fluttered away from the control of the great ape king and appeared in the missing part of the complete evil pagoda. This part of the return, the whole evil tower suddenly complete, this is a nine storey tower, not like the general tower like carved beams and painted columns, but like a pyramid, one by one reduced, nine storey evil tower, from the base, the color of each layer is different, some give people evil, some give people sacred, some give people overbearing and so on different feeling. However, this is just the appearance of that part of the evil pagoda when it just returned. When the complete evil pagoda was formed, it suddenly changed dramatically! Chapter 1740 The evil tower is in the sky, suppressing heaven and earth. The complete evil tower has ten colors. The bottom is the silver base, which is gold, blue, green, white, yellow, brown, gray and black. There are ten colors, one on each layer, and each color gives people a soul stirring feeling. When the last part of the evil pagoda returned to its original position, the whole evil pagoda underwent earth shaking changes. Ten kinds of lights flickered alternately, shining on nine days and ten places. The vitality surged from heaven and earth, and whirled around the evil pagoda like a raging tide. Finally, a tornado of vitality was formed. After the tornado storm formed by Yuanqi, a black flame appeared at the base of the evil tower. The black flame suddenly surged up and ignited all the Yuanqi tornadoes, forming a terrible black storm to encircle the evil tower. Tang Tian didn''t dare to touch the black flame. He quickly moved away and didn''t dare to get close to the evil tower. The evil tower was changing towards an unknown state. He didn''t know what it would be like and couldn''t get close to it. Tang Tian watched from a distance. "Hahaha, the evil tower, the legendary evil tower, no, it''s not the evil tower. It''s just the title after being broken. It''s the title after being polluted by evil. Destroying the black fire and recasting the evil tower will restore the original appearance of the evil tower. Hahaha, it''s mine. It must be mine. Who is my opponent in the world after controlling the recast evil tower"! The great ape king, who was full of burning flames, roared up to the sky, and his voice was like thunder. Hearing what the other party said, Tang Tian grasped several key words. The evil tower was not called the evil tower. It used to be a complete whole. It was broken and then polluted, so it was called the evil tower. At this time, the evil tower will be recast, showing its original state. When he thought of this, Tang Tian had a sudden sense of what he had grasped. Once upon a time, in the end of the earth, there appeared the evil tower, the Heavenly Sword and the inheritance temple. No matter what it was, it didn''t look like the earth itself could produce it. And the end of the world caused by the demon God in order to eliminate himself, it was impossible to leave these things on the earth, From this point of view, it is a bit like that after a big war, those things broke up and appeared in the void on the earth, just like those left on the earth after the master was killed, which were finally obtained by himself and Zhao Yueer respectively. To be sure, the inheritance temple was not left behind. It is clear that it was made by someone who wanted to. Tang Tian estimated that it might be Zhongshan Tiedao and others, but it has not been confirmed. As for the biggest doubt, the original arena was probably the work of the demon God. In fact, it was a channel linking countless planes to enter the arena, In fact, it''s just to enter a corner of other planes. Maybe the purpose is to find yourself and kill yourself. All kinds of things, these are Tang Tian''s own conjectures, which just flashed in his mind. He didn''t think about these things deeply. Many things have passed away, which is meaningless for today. As long as he is strong enough to kill the so-called demon God, everything is no longer important. At this time, in the void, the black flame swept the evil tower and burned the starry sky. The original ten color light swept the evil tower of heaven and earth. The light was transmitted from the black flame and gradually changed. The border town became a pure white, and finally almost became colorless. It was better that the light was seven colors, but after the fusion of the seven colors, it was colorless at all. "The evil tower is mine. I''m invincible in the world if I control it," roared the great ape king. When the black flame died out, his hand shook the huge evil tower. He wanted to fly to him and control it. "What''s yours? Do you mean "what''s yours is yours"? When a cold voice rings out, Zhao Yueer suddenly appears beside Tang Tian and reaches out her hand to make a complicated handprint. The evil tower, which was going to fly to the great ape king, is shocked and gradually flies to Zhao Yueer''s direction, which is controlled by Zhao Yueer. "The evil tower belongs to me. No one wants to take it away. You, a mole ant of order level, also cooperate with me to fight for the evil tower"? The great ape King roared, stretched out his hand like a claw, and grasped the evil tower. The evil tower was shocked and flew to him again. "You don''t get the approval of the evil tower, and I, control the core of the evil tower, know how to use it, so, the evil tower is mine." as soon as Zhao Yueer''s fingerprints change, the evil tower shakes again and flies towards her. The great ape king and Zhao yue''er seem to be in a tug of war. At this time, they are trying their best to seize the control of the evil tower. The evil tower is an extremely precious and powerful equipment. If anyone controls it, he will rise rapidly and be extremely powerful. Zhao Yueer once controlled the evil tower and was recognized as the master. She knew how to control the evil tower. However, the great ape King''s strength surpassed Zhao Yueer too much. Even if she knew how to control the evil tower, her strength was weak and could not give full play to the characteristics of the evil tower. The great ape King relied on her high cultivation strength to seize it, forming a tug of war between the two sides. "Can I help you?"? Tang Tian asks on the side that Zhao Yueer is obviously at a disadvantage. The evil pagoda has not been recast. Even if Zhao Yueer knows how to control it, she can''t control it. Once she is forcibly occupied by the great ape king, Zhao Yueer has nothing to do. She will be forcibly wiped out of her control and become a powerful weapon. Tang Tian knows this best. Just like his own Tiandi sword, he can only exert a little power until now. He can''t control it completely until he enlights the spirit. Before, if others rob him, Tang Tian can only do nothing to erase his control. "Husband, I don''t need any help at the moment. I''m not as strong as the other party. It won''t be so easy for the other party to rob me. My husband just needs to help me prevent him from attacking me when I collect the evil tower. As long as he can prevent this, he can''t take the evil tower," Zhao Yueer said calmly. "Don''t bother. I''ll kill him directly, and no one will be able to snatch the evil Pagoda with you," Tang Tian said in a deep voice with a squint in his eyes, and he was going to kill the great ape king with his sword. "Husband don''t, now is the critical moment, if you are too far away from me, let''s not say whether the great ape king will suddenly attack me and kill me and take away the evil tower. Even if he doesn''t do that, don''t go to Tongtian city. His several subordinates haven''t appeared yet. If you leave me, they are running out and attacking me, I''m also very dangerous," Zhao Yueer said to Tang Tian. Hearing Zhao Yueer''s words, Tang Tian is stunned and almost forgets this. If Zhao Yueer is in danger because of his rash action, he will die. "It''s all right, I''ll be with you, but it''s impossible for the other party to successfully collect the evil pagoda," Tang Tianshen said. As soon as he turned his sword, a bright sword light smashed the void and cleaved to the great ape king. Roar... Tang Tian''s sword light tears the void away. A roar comes. The void behind the great ape king is broken. A golden exploding ape suddenly appears. In his hand, a golden stick is pulled out to explode the sword light. "The golden haired ape at the level of Daofu has been hidden in the void. Fortunately, I didn''t leave Yueer rashly." Tang Tian said in his heart that it was dangerous. If he had left before, Zhao Yueer would be in trouble. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. All of the five beasts are powerful at the level of Daofu. Each of them is extremely fierce. They are the five powerful men of the great ape king. "The evil pagoda belongs to me. Kill them for me," roared the great ape king. He didn''t do it, but was trying his best to collect the evil pagoda that was being recast. Roar... With the order of the great ape king, five powerful beasts smash the void and attack Tang Tian. "Looking for death", Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, the emperor''s sword chopped, and a terrible sword light swept out to the golden ape. In his hand, a golden Rune rose up and turned into a huge golden ball, like a star, smashed at the black python, and the green Rune culture made a flying knife through the void and shot at the flaming bird. Brushing twice, the void split. When Tang Tian attacked the three beasts, the two front legs of the mantis cut Tang Tian like two terrible knives, while the rest of the bloody wolf spewed out a bloody rainbow. Facing the attack of the other party''s five Taoist level strongmen, Tang Tian frowned slightly. If he was alone, things would be easy. But now he shouldered the responsibility of protecting Zhao Yueer, and he could not leave at all. He could only guard on the side. Shua, Tiandi sword waved again, and a bright sword light came out across the sky to block the mantis, but the bloody rainbow sprayed by the bloody wolf drowned Tang Tian in it. Blood wave is extremely terrifying and corrosive. When Tang Tian was in the blood wave, he felt that he would be melted anytime and anywhere, but it was just such a feeling. He opened the supreme god body, and the corrosive blood wave had no effect on him at all. Shua, a sword light smashes the blood wave and cuts the bloody wolf. Just when Tang Tian protected Zhao Yueer from the five terrible monsters under the great ape king, the evil pagoda that was being recast gradually showed its original appearance. The black flame gradually went out, and what appeared in the sky was no longer the evil pagodas of ten colors and different levels, but a completely different appearance. Standing in the void, the evil tower is divided into nine layers. It is still like a pyramid in shape, shrinking gradually layer by layer, but it is no longer ten colors. Instead, it is a colorless tower with glass and almost transparent. It is sacred and elegant, and it has nothing to do with the name of evil tower. "Liuli pagoda..." when the evil pagoda showed its true colors, Zhao Yueer suddenly exclaimed. Chapter 1741 "The Liuli pagoda is really this thing." when the complete evil pagoda showed its true shape, not only Zhao Yueer exclaimed, but also the great ape king who was fighting with her exclaimed in horror. Then, in the eyes of the great ape king, there was an endless look of greed, which was completely the eyes of gamblers who wanted money but not life. After confirming that it was the Liuli tower, the great ape King''s huge body was frozen in the void. In the middle of his eyebrows, a fiery little monkey rushed out, which was his spirit, and rushed straight to the Liuli tower. "This guy actually wants to occupy the Liuli tower with Yuanshen before it is completely stabilized. However, the core of Liuli tower has long been controlled by Yueer. If he does this, it may pose a great threat to Yueer," Tang Tian said anxiously when he saw this scene. Boom... At this time, the python under the great ape King shakes away the stars of Tang Tianli''s rune, and stabs Tang Tianli with his tail like a sword and a terrible sharp breath. "We can''t wait any longer, or once the glass tower falls into the hands of the great ape king, with this weapon, moon and I will be in danger," Tang Tian said to himself. On his head, four runes rose up, one gold, one red, one basket and one green. The four strongest runes representing the geomantic omen, water and fire rose up and merged with each other to form a chaotic rune. They rushed across the world with the great power of creation, shattering the python in an instant, and then burst out a chaotic atmosphere, penetrating into the void and calming the heaven and earth, Let that besiege oneself of a few fierce beasts be frozen in the void. At such a moment, Tang Tian didn''t have the slightest weakness. He took the sword of the emperor of heaven and cut off all the beasts that besieged him. The blood stained the sky, the chaotic runes collapsed and disappeared, and the huge bodies fell down. The evolution of earth wind, water and fire is chaotic. Although it is powerful, it consumes too much. Tang Tian could not use this method to fight for a long time. If he did not want to solve them quickly, he would not use this method to press the bottom of the box. When Tang Tian killed several of the great ape King''s subordinates, the great ape King''s God had rushed into the glass tower to suppress the shaking of the empty glass tower. Every shaking gave people a great power to smash the world. Zhao yue''er''s face turned pale and even showed a look of pain when she trembled in the glazed pagoda. It was obvious that the Yuanshen of the great ape king had brought her great threat when she entered the glazed pagoda. "The moon doesn''t matter, does it?"? It''s too late to find out what happened after killing several fierce beasts. Tang Tian immediately comes to Zhao yue''er and asks with concern. "Honey, I don''t have anything to do. At this time, the Yuanshen of the great ape king is close to the core of the Liuli tower. Once he can erase my consciousness, the Liuli tower will change its owner. I control the Liuli tower, which can be said to be my home court, but the great ape king is too strong, If it goes on like this, I won''t be able to support it at all. He will take the Liuli tower away for a long time, "said Zhao Yueer anxiously. Then without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, she said again, "in order not to let him take away the glass tower, I can only risk letting yuan Shen enter the glass tower to compete with each other." with Zhao yue''er''s words, her eyes closed, and a miniature version of her flew out of her eyebrow, which suddenly impacted the glass tower. When Zhao yue''er''s yuan Shen entered the glass tower, the tower was shocked and quiet, But it''s more dangerous. After all, Zhao yue''er has just entered the order level. It doesn''t take long, and there aren''t so many adventures like Tang Tian''s. yuan Shen is still very fragile and almost transparent. She doesn''t have the fierce feeling that the great ape King''s corpse is alive. The gap is too big. "The great ape king is a strong man in the realm of heaven, and the gap between Yuer and him is too big. Even if Liuli tower is Yuer''s home court, I''m afraid they can''t compete with each other." Tang Tian thought about the cableway in his heart, and then his eyes lit up, and a golden Rune appeared in his hand, just like a Taiyang, which had been reduced by countless times. In his backhand, he put the golden Rune into Zhao Yuer''s body. The rune evolved from the combination of Holy Light tenfold blessing skill and rune penetrated into Zhao Yueer''s body. Suddenly, her all-round abilities were improved tenfold. With tenfold increase of skill blessing, the glass tower, which was suppressed in the void, began to shrink and incline towards Zhao Yueer. Obviously, because of Tang Tian''s blessing and Zhao Yueer''s early control of the core of Liuli tower, it was her home court. Zhao Yueer occupied a little bit of the top in this battle for Liuli tower. However, Tang Tiansi doesn''t look optimistic at all. The great ape king is a strong man in the realm of heaven. There is a big gap between Zhao Yueer and him. No one knows what secrets and means each other has. When Tang Tian was at a loss, the glass pagoda that had been pouring over to Zhao Yueer trembled again. He didn''t know what was going on inside. The glass pagoda not only stopped, but also poured over to the great ape king. "As a strong man in the realm of heaven, Yuan Shen can exist alone without the body, but the body is the root. After leaving the body for a long time, Yuan Shen will also be weak. Moreover, if he loses the connection with the body, Yuan Shen''s strength will be reduced." Tang Tian squinted and looked at the great ape king on the other side of the Liuli tower not far away, There was a chill in his eyes. In order to avoid accidents, Tang Tian reaches out a little, and Zhao Yueer''s body disappears into the void, protected by an invisible space barrier. After all this, Tang Tiancai leaves the spot and comes to the great ape king with Tiandi sword. "You count thousands and thousands, but you didn''t count that your men would be killed so quickly by me. Originally, you didn''t want to fight with your Tongtian city so quickly, but you''d be rude to come to me yourself," Tang Tian said coldly, looking at the huge body of the great ape king. In the middle of the speech, the Tiandi sword in his hand was shocked and flew out of the palm of his hand. It turned into a thousand li in size. The fierce black light of the sword soared. With one sword, the body of the great ape king, who had no resistance, was cut in half! The original spirit of the great ape King broke away from the flesh, and his body was fixed. It can be said that he was an unprepared meat target. Tang Tian cut off his flesh without any time to resist. All his men had been cut off by Tang Tian, and there was no one to protect him. Just when Tang Tian cut off the great ape king, the huge glass tower was shocked and quickly began to shrink. Soon after, it turned into a small dot and completely disappeared in the void. Tang Tian''s heart moves. Zhao yue''er''s position is distorted and her figure shows up again. She opens her eyes and looks at Tang Tian with some doubts. However, after seeing the great ape King''s body cut in half, she says with relief: "I just wonder why the great ape King''s spirit screamed and wanted to escape. I took this opportunity to kill him, It turned out that her husband cut off his body outside. Hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian moved in his heart and asked in surprise: "is the great ape King dead? Yuanshen is dead, too "? "Well, the great ape king died. In the Liuli tower, even as my home, I''m not his opponent with your help. But because you cut off his body outside, I immediately took the opportunity to launch an array in the evil tower to wipe out his spirit." Zhao yue''er nodded and said, A small crystal tower, no more than one foot high, appeared in his hands. It was the glass tower that had shrunk countless times. "That''s good. Even if I cut off his body, it won''t help you much," Tang Tian said with a sigh of relief. Zhao yue''er has completely controlled the Liuli tower, which is enough to prove that the great ape king is dead. A strong man in the realm of heaven, if the Yuanshen of the great ape king didn''t leave his body rashly, Tang Tian would have to kill him. The result is still unknown. But it is precisely because he is eager for quick success and instant benefit to occupy the Liuli tower that Tang Tian easily cuts off his body, and Zhao yue''er kills Yuanshen, so he dies. "With this glass tower, I won''t be a burden to my husband in the future, but unfortunately, I can''t give full play to the power of the glass tower with my strength now," Zhao Yueer said helplessly as she put away the glass tower and looked at Tang Tian. "Take your time. One day, the glass tower will shine in your hands. By the way, moon, listen to your previous tone, you know the glass tower"?, Tang Tian asked after comforting him. "Originally, I didn''t know it, but now that I have completely mastered the complete glass tower, I know it. If we divide it according to the level of equipment we know now, this glass tower should be the level of supreme artifact. Once it shows its due power, it can''t be too shocking. The glass tower was originally the weapon in the hands of the supreme glass, It''s used to attack something higher than the supreme. Unfortunately, when she attacked and surpassed the supreme, she was attacked by others. Not only was the glass tower broken, but it was also polluted and scattered everywhere. Moreover, the glass supreme also died in that war. That''s why I''m lucky to be recognized by the glass tower now, "said Zhao Yueer. "The supreme glass? The name sounds like a woman. What''s the higher level? What''s the level above the supreme level? Tang Tian frowned and asked, originally in his cognition, the supreme should be the strongest level, but after meeting the iron knife, the supreme seems to be just a mole ant in his hand, but he doesn''t tell himself what level is above the supreme, which makes Tang Tian feel helpless. "I don''t know what level it is, but I think you will be able to surpass the supreme level in the future," Zhao yue''er said with a smile. After she completely controlled the Liuli tower, she also had great changes. A kind of self-confident demeanor came into being in her. In this battle, Tang Tian didn''t gain much, but Zhao Yueer gained a lot. She not only got the glass tower, which is the most sacred artifact, but also could not exert her power, but few of her peers could bear it. In addition, it can be said that she joined hands with Tang Tian to kill the great ape king in the realm of heaven, which greatly improved her level, It has reached more than 380 levels, which is close to the level of Daofu. On the other hand, Tang Tian didn''t get nothing at all. After killing several of the great ape King''s subordinates and the great ape king himself, his level was upgraded by two levels, which was better than nothing. He was further away from the realm of heaven. "Well, let''s go back. Now that the great ape king and several main valiant generals of Tongtian city are dead, it''s time to take Tongtian city completely at one stroke," Tang Tian nodded and said, pulling Zhao Yueer and disappearing here. In the void, only the great ape king and several of his subordinates'' corpses still fell in the countryside, witnessing an extremely dangerous battle not long ago. This battle seems simple, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. Once the great ape king takes the Liuli pagoda, with his cultivation in the realm of heaven, it is not impossible to destroy Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer. When Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er returned to Xuancheng, talon and Lin Tian had already brought back their fifth and sixth legion, and even set out for Tongtian city. After learning the news, Tang Tian didn''t delay and rushed to Tongtian city. Although the great ape king and a capable general of Tongtian city were killed, Tongtian city has been occupied for many years. It is a huge and incomparable strength, and its combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated. If Tang Tian doesn''t go by himself, he is still worried. Tongtian City, one of the four top forces in the small world, is a city. In fact, it is a huge floating island floating in the sky. It has been built into a floating city. It is incomparably huge and no smaller than Feixian city. Even because of the floating, it looks more gorgeous than Feixian City, just like a fairy palace. The fifth and sixth legion of xuanwang City, which are the angel Legion and the sword repair Legion respectively, are moving very fast. They are like two long rainbow waves cutting through the sky and heading for Tongtian city. Until the two legions of xuanwang city came down, the people in Tongtian city didn''t know that their city leader and several powerful generals had been killed, and they were still singing and dancing. As one of the top forces in the world, no one thought that anyone would dare to attack here. Tongtian City, like the Feixian city that Tang Tian visited, is a city where human beings and other races coexist. However, relatively speaking, Tongtian city has more different races, and those in power are also different races. Human beings do not survive well here. They are oppressed everywhere. Even if they are killed, there is no place to redress their grievances. When the army came to the lower part of Tongtian City, Tang Tian personally sat in the army, looked at the Tongtian city in front of him and said in a deep voice, "attack and kill directly. The main valiant generals in the city no longer exist. It was when the guards were weak that he took Tongtian City in one fell swoop.". "Yes," replied talon and Lin Tianshen, leading the angel Legion and sword repair Legion to kill the past! Chapter 1742 On the wall of Tongtian City, a soldier of Qihai realm leans lazily and looks at the sky in boredom. As a city guard of Tongtian City, it''s a very boring job. As a city guard of the top forces on the earth, he knows that no one dares to provoke them, rather than a city guard, In fact, it''s more like pretending to be human beings in the city. This is probably the greatest embodiment of being a soldier in Tongtian city. Bored, he looked into the distance. He happened to find a black spot in the distance shooting towards here. Before he could see what it was, he found that the little spot came near in the blink of an eye. It was a large army that covered the sky and the sun. "Which army is this? Tired of living, dare to attack Tongtian city "? The first time I saw this army, the first thought in the hearts of the soldiers guarding the city was like this. But before he had time to show his majesty as Tongtian city and scold each other a few words, the other side quickly spread out and rushed to this side without even calling. He was about to open his mouth to warn the enemy. Before his voice could be heard, a sharp sword came across the air and tore him in two. From beginning to end, he didn''t even have time to say a word. At the moment of his death, an idea crossed his mind. These people were so bad that they didn''t even fight! The two legions of xuanwang City, the angel Legion and the sword repair legion, are divided into two groups. They suddenly fight in Tongtian city. It''s too sudden. When they arrive at Tongtian City, they don''t even have time to open the city protection array. The army of xuanwang city has already rushed into the city. Whenever they meet soldiers, they start to kill! The angel army of xuanwang city is holy and noble. Their ability has more or less restrained effect on the alien race. Although the number is small, the army, like a torrent, has defeated the army that had no time to organize in Tongtian city. The sword cultivation Corps in xuanwang city is more sharp. Every soldier has practiced in the accelerated array arranged by evil intentions for countless years, and each of them has reached the strength of the first mirror of kendo. No matter how high their cultivation level is, the sword Qi of the first mirror of Kendo alone can threaten the life of the order level strong, and the life wheel level people are almost killed next to each other. When such an army rushes into Tongtian City, it can be said that it is a disaster of Tongtian city. The sword Qi is strong and strong. The army of Tongtian city is almost torn to pieces by countless sword Qi as soon as it rises. "Enemy attack, enemy attack..." A full minute after the army of xuanwang city entered Tongtian City, there was a sound of panic, which spread all over the city. Suddenly, the huge Tongtian city was shocked, and countless troops rushed from all directions, like a torrent, to the place where the enemy appeared. At this time, the army of xuanwang City and the army of Tongtian City reached a few Baili places. Tongtian City, one of the four most powerful forces on the earth, is a huge city. It can''t be described as a huge city. The living creatures here need to use billions of dollars as a unit. As such a vital City, there will be no war at all, but there are a lot of troops in it. In all directions, the troops go out like waves, and tens of millions of troops come to the places where the enemy appears. "Who are you and who do you represent? If you don''t get your name in the newspaper, you''ll be arrested, or you''ll all be killed. "There was a roar. Among the first troops coming from Tongtian City, a strong man with infinite accomplishments and close to the level of Daofu roared. In Tongtian City, there are six or seven strong people at the level of Daofu, and there is also a city leader at the level of Tongtian. Now, all the six or seven strong people at the level of Daofu have died in xuanwang City, and the only ones left are those who are close to the level of Daofu. "Kill..." in the army of xuanwang City, Lin Tian, the one armed leader of the sword repair corps, rushed to the front with his sword. When he heard the other general''s mouth, he aimed at the other and rushed to kill him. He had a sharp sword in his hand and cut the general in half, It''s because a sword light killed at least tens of thousands of troops in the rear! After such a long time of cultivation and the accumulation of countless resources, Lin Tian''s cultivation of Kendo has already stepped on the level of the second realm of kendo, and is marching towards the third realm. It''s very easy to kill an enemy at the level of order. Lin Tian wiped out a local general with a sword, and rushed into the enemy with the sword repair Corps. The sword was strong and strong, and they rushed all the way. Soon after, the sword repair Corps killed each other''s troops like a sharp sword, and then came back to fight, tearing up the troops of Tongtian city. The bodies fell like raindrops, and the blood stained the sky. There is no doubt that Tongtian city is one of the most powerful forces on the earth. However, when the army of xuanwang city rushed in this time, the Lord of the city was gone, even the most powerful Taoist Rune levels were gone. No one presided over the overall situation. When they were killed again by the army of xuanwang City, the whole Tongtian city was in chaos. After seeing the horror of xuanwang city''s army, no one presided over the overall situation. Tongtian city''s army was afraid, and even showed signs of escape. Where did the group of killing gods come from? They were just cutting melons and vegetables to harvest Tongtian city''s army''s life. Who dares to shake their edge? In this way, a dramatic scene appeared in the whole Tongtian city. On the side of Tongtian City, which was tens of times and hundreds of times more than the army of xuanwang City, their countless troops were chased and killed by the army of xuanwang City, and they ran for their lives! "Kill...", Talon leads the angel legion, like a holy rainbow, wandering in Tongtian City, crushing the army of Tongtian city into pieces, and the army passes by like chopping melons and vegetables. Is Tongtian city weak? No, on the contrary, they are very powerful. Although the number of troops in xuanwang city is very small, the combat effectiveness displayed one by one is too terrible. In addition, Tongtian city is in chaos at this time, and no one comes out to take charge of the overall situation. That''s why this one-sided form is created. It would be a terrible force if someone stood up to organize the army at this time and called out to organize countless armies in Tongtian city. Maybe all the army in xuanwang city would be buried here. However, it''s a pity that all the strong people who can exist as the backbone have fallen. Tongtian city has completely become a loose sand. The army of xuanwang city is not so much to attack here as to directly occupy here! Tang Tian stands at the top of the chaotic Tongtian city. Looking at the whole situation, whenever there is a strong enemy in any place who wants to organize the army to resist the attack of xuanwang City, he points out the next sword light to kill it, leaving the chaotic Tongtian city without leaders and unable to organize a decent counterattack. In this way, the huge Tongtian City, countless troops, were chased around like ducks by the army of xuanwang City, one after another, leaving one body after another. The huge Tongtian city is falling into the control of Tang Tian. Most of the troops in Tongtian city are of different races. There are not many human beings. Even in such an almost massacre like attack, Tang Tian has no compassion at all, and he has no words to let Tongtian City surrender directly. The alien race itself is the mortal enemy of human beings. Tang Tian would like to kill all the alien races in Tongtian city. Of course, it is impossible, There are too many foreigners in Tongtian city. Even if they are fighting for the army of xuanwang City, they have to be soft handed. I don''t know how long this massacre like attack lasted. The army of Tongtian city collapsed. They didn''t dare to fight back. They turned around and ran away. They rushed out of Tongtian city and fled to the distance. Naturally, such a person could not escape to death. Tang Tian looked around. Whoever escaped was the target of his hunting, Almost all of them would not pose any threat to him, and these people with the highest level of cultivation but the highest level of order were just mole ants in Tang Tianyan''s eyes. There was no escape, and no one came out to organize resistance. The army of Tongtian city collapsed, and in the end, they didn''t resist directly. They knelt on the ground and shivered, and they cried out to surrender and spare their lives. If you don''t play, I won''t do it! For three days, the killing took place in the whole Tongtian city. Tongtian city was killed in a river of blood and bones. Most of the troops in Tongtian city were killed. Such a terrible scene made countless people shiver in the corner and dare not take the lead. Under Tang Tian''s leadership, Tongtian city was easily killed and completely controlled by Tang Tian. So far, Tongtian City, which represents one of the top four forces on this land, has become history. At the present level of Tang Tian, to be honest, this Tongtian city is really nothing. If he wanted to, he could destroy all the troops of Tongtian city when they appeared, but he didn''t do that, because if he did that, the army would be meaningless. This is not the time to talk about personal heroism, once he did that, That''s what the army thinks? What is the meaning of their existence? There is no doubt that the blow to the morale of the army is huge. Moreover, Tang Tian did so this time. Once he is not in the future, how can he fight? There was no resistance at all in Tongtian city. The army of xuanwang city stopped the massacre like attack and escorted the rest of the army of Tongtian city. The seal was fixed to wait for the fall. Then the army stationed at various key places to prevent people from making trouble at this time! Tongtian city is completely controlled by Tang Tian, but there are still many things to deal with in the future. After all, this is a huge city with countless creatures, and all aspects should be sorted out after the war. Chapter 1743 Tongtian City, because the main character has died before, Tang Tian won here, there is no accident, strong occupation of here, the next is a series of trivia. Tongtian City, after all, is a huge city with hundreds of millions of living beings as the unit, and human beings and other races are mixed up. With the change of ownership here, all kinds of things will come one after another. In fact, all aspects involved will make people think big. Fortunately, there is a capable Wang Deming under Tang Tian''s hands. If such trifles are thrown to him, Tang Tian is also happy to be at leisure. It has to be said that Wang Deming is really a person with great ability. After a period of familiarity, he understands the general context of the world and handles things in an orderly way. Some troublesome things are handled clearly by him. After a month''s exploration, he restores the order of the complex Tongtian city. Of course, Wang Deming''s life is very complicated, Now the main task is no longer the great ape king, but Tang Tian. In the end, the system power centers headed by Tang Tian all moved to Tongtian City, where various orders were issued to coordinate the ten parties. Although Tongtian city is huge, it is one of the top forces on the earth, but it is a very simple existence. It does not rule a huge territory like the barrow empire. Except for this city, there is no territory outside. There are many different groups of forces around it, After Tang Tian occupied Tongtian City, the focus of the army was to wipe out the surrounding forces, control all the places, connect with the places controlled by Tang Tian of barrow Empire, and bring them into the territory of Tang Tian. This process is an extremely time-consuming process, which can not be solved in one or two days. Of course, Tang Tian has given all these things to the following people. He has no need to do it himself. He just needs to grasp the general direction. In the mansion of the Lord of Tongtian City, when some trivial matters were almost handled, Tang Tian called xiaoduozi. "According to the news from the secret department, other places don''t seem to be very stable these days. Tell me about their specific situation," Tang Tian asked, looking at xiaoduozi. He won the Tongtian City strongly. The other three places and the strength of the land can''t be unheard of. After learning the news, they can''t fail to take a series of measures. These days need to be controlled at the first time, otherwise they will be in trouble if they can''t respond to any emergency. "Report to your majesty, after the news here has been transmitted, there are probably three kinds of opinions among the other three parties and the forces of all sizes on this land. First, many people think that we have gone too far and want to unite to suppress us. In short, we make them feel uneasy and want to destroy us ahead of time, The second one is that many people want to live with us peacefully. There is also a third one. Many people think that our rise is too fast and too strong. This land is no longer suitable for them to live. So they all want to leave here and go to the big world. Of course, the third one is mostly among the alien races. According to the information from the secret department, Many forces are leaving this land through the other three places and going to the big world. Among the information feedback from your majesty and the secret department, there are probably three kinds of views on our side, "xiaoduozi replied. "There is no need to pay attention to the clamour of some small forces, mainly the three parties. What''s their attitude now?" Tang Tian said with his fingers on the chair. "The three parties can''t see their specific views for the time being, and the people in the secret department can''t get in touch with the principal of the three parties," xiaoduozi said helplessly. There are only a few people in charge of those places, and it''s impossible for them to know what they think. "Well, let''s put this matter aside. Their movements are closely watched all the time. They can''t be careless. If they are quiet, it''s OK. If they want to do something, Tongtian city is an example," Tang Tian said, squinting. Then Tang Tian put the matter aside and said to xiaoduozi: "in addition to staring at the three sides, there is an urgent matter to deal with. Now, our xuanwang city has taken control of Tongtian city and the former barrow empire. Now the army is trying its best to wipe out the big and small forces around Tongtian city. This is the first thing. In the next time, after taking control of these places, The direction of the army extends to the other side of this land, striving to win all the territory in the shortest time. Ten years, within ten years, I will completely control this land. With the scale of xuanwang City, it should not be difficult to achieve this. Don''t worry about those three places. If they jump out, I will deal with them, You pass on my idea to Wang Deming. He knows how to do it. That''s it. "I understand. I''m going to pass on your Majesty''s meaning." little duo Zi nodded and left respectfully. The reason for this arrangement is that Tang Tian is helpless. In fact, standing at his present height, he can appear in those three places and destroy them, so that he is the only one in this land. But this is not what he does. If he does that, it will only lead to chaos in this land. Things still need to be done step by step. Even if Tang Tian destroyed all the three parties, his family is the only one. But where are so many people in charge of this huge territory? So we can only capture this land a little bit, eat it a little bit, and finally control everything. We don''t need to spend a lot of energy to sort out these trivial things. "Maybe I''m a little bit too careful, but I''m too careful. Although I''ve occupied the other three parties, I can quickly control everything here, but there are disadvantages in the next thing. If I don''t deal with it properly, it will be very troublesome," Tang Tian said to himself after xiaoduozi left. Setting aside these worries, Tang Tian stretched out a finger and breathed a breath of sword Qi, which was terrifying. Looking at this breath of sword Qi, Tang Tian frowned and entered the fourth realm of Kendo for many years. However, Tang Tian''s cultivation in kendo has not been able to enter the fifth realm, which makes him a little helpless. I feel that I can enter the fifth realm of Kendo anytime and anywhere, but it''s just one step away. Once I cross it, it''s very different, but I can''t cross that step. In the fourth realm of kendo, Tang Tian has made such achievements in more than ten years. He should have been proud enough. Many so-called geniuses can''t reach this level in their lifetime. However, Tang Tian has achieved it in just ten years. He should have been satisfied. What''s different from others is that he has a terrible enemy who will appear and kill him at any time, I''m eager to further my strength, but I''m not in a hurry. As time goes by, Tang Tian''s real body conquers the small world, coordinates the overall situation, and expands its territory day by day. In fact, this is also the case. Tang Tian''s dragon body, however, is in the chaotic area where the upper level of the big world meets. People with the beast palace wantonly attack all directions, and the territory is also expanding rapidly. In such a constant battle, Tang Tian''s level is improving a little bit. Because of the huge resources as the backing, his cultivation has been able to keep up with the pace of the level. As time goes by, Tang Tian''s level is infinitely close to level 500. Once he reaches level 500, Tang Tian will be able to step on the next level, the realm of heaven. Once he reaches this level, he can easily cross the starry sky. Similarly, once Tang Tian''s level reaches the realm of heaven, he will face an important level, which is related to his strength. He can''t be careless at all. In a hurry, eight years later, the territory of Tang Tian has reached two-thirds of the small world where xuanwang city is located, which can be said to be the largest force. In this process, although people were in a panic, they had to face the expansion of xuanwang city. It is strange that the other three forces in the world didn''t jump out against Tang Tian. They don''t know whether Tang Tian captured the power of Tongtian city or was plotting something. Shengxian City, as one of the four most powerful forces on this land, is different from other places. The other places are a scene of flourishing xianjiafu. However, on the contrary, darkness and coldness are the main theme here. When Shengxian city is launched, it is always shrouded in bloody clouds, Make the whole Shengxian city look very evil. In the Lord''s mansion of Shengxian City, at this time, two people who were covered in robes sat opposite each other. One of them said: "in the twinkling of an eye, eight years ago, we were still drinking with the great ape king, but eight years ago, he died, and we had to meet the situation that the man might appear outside at any time.". "Yes, eight years, what they have done is too strong. We are walking on thin ice all the time," another said helplessly. "Hum, after so many years, he didn''t take our knife. I think he wanted us to take the initiative to take refuge, but he made a mistake. He didn''t do it for eight years, and soon he won''t have a chance," the first person said in a deep voice. "Yes, ha ha, he must have no chance. The person we invited should be coming soon, right? Once they come, he will be history, "another said coldly. "It''s a pity that the woman actually refused our proposal. After killing each other, there will be no place for her in this land. Our two families are the only ones," the first one said coldly. "When we proposed, she didn''t say anything. I don''t know if he would be bad," another person said anxiously! Chapter 1744 In the vast starry sky, darkness and coldness coexist. Endless fragments of stars float in the starry sky, floating forever. I don''t know when and where they will drift. Every fragment of stars may be a small world, on which civilization blooms its own unique light. Maybe no one knows, maybe one day it will shine. In the starry sky, a huge ship made of white bone goes through. Under the eternal sunshine, the ship reflects the pale light. The white bone warship shuttles through the sea of stars at a very fast speed. It seems like a streamer. In the blink of an eye, it changes into a flash. It travels silently through the starry sky and goes to the unknown star field. There are no masts and sails in the white bone warship. Only the white bone is the main body of the warship. On the bow of the boat stood a man, two meters tall and covered in a bloody cloak. Standing on the bow, he looked at the starry sky, motionless, like an eternal sculpture. On the great ship of white bone, there were 108 people covered in black robes besides the one covered in blood cloak. They stood quietly, like dead people. In the cold and dark starry sky, it''s creepy to see such a huge white bone ship passing through. Through the vast sea of stars, this white bone ship came to a piece of star fragments without any sound. This is a small world, with alien races running rampant, and the epitome of countless civilizations can be found here. "Before we solve our goal, let''s go to see our employer first. Although the other party is our goal, it''s worthwhile to get a reward," said the bloody voice of the bow of the white bone giant ship. The voice was cold, like ice friction for thousands of years. No one answered. Like dead people, they followed the steps of the bloody figure. The white bone warship shrank into a small boat and disappeared under the cloak of the bloody figure. A group of people crossed the sky. Soon after, they came to Shengxian city. Their arrival was silent. No one in Shengxian city could know about it until they appeared in the main hall of the Lord''s mansion. Two people who didn''t show up found out. The sudden appearance of these people shocked the two people in the hall. They were shocked to the extreme. How did they get here? But in shock as for, two people actually in the heart a jump, so ability, want to come this time of plan no problem! One of them stood up and said respectfully, "everyone, we are looking forward to you. We have been waiting for a long time.". "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Since you find us, you should know the rules. You should get paid first, and then do business. If you get paid, the goal is to die." the figure of the bloody robe said faintly, and there was no emotion in the voice. "I understand. We understand the rules. We have already been ready," said one of the two people who originally existed in the main hall. There was a ball in his hand. It was a small world. It was condensed into a fist sized ball, which contained countless things. "Well..." the bloody figure took the ball and said faintly, put it away. If there is no extra words, he turned to leave. However, after leaving, a faint voice came and said: "since I have received your reward, then the target is already dead. Wait for the news.". Two people in the hall, looking at the people who came and went in a hurry, one of them said in a deep voice: "is this reliable? Can they do it? Will it find us "? He asked three questions in a row, which showed that he was extremely upset. "They have no choice but to trust them, but they have a good reputation. They never take money to do nothing and pay one-time. No matter how much the follow-up costs, the goal will die, but it has nothing to do with us," another said. Tang tianduan sat on the throne in Tongtian city. He didn''t know why. For many days, he was always restless and his eyelids were jumping, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He has been sitting here for three days. He has a premonition that something is going to happen, but he has no clue. Xiaoduozi is waiting for him. He has been waiting for Tang Tian for a few days without saying a word. With the sound of footsteps, Zhao Yueer''s slender and graceful posture comes. She looks at Tang Tian, and her eyes are full of tenderness, but she doesn''t say anything. She just stares at Tang Tian quietly. Tang Tian has been like this for three days, and she is very uneasy. "Small many son, you go down," Tang Tian did not look up, but light said, small many son bent to leave. "Husband, no matter what happens, I will accompany you," Zhao Yueer said softly as she sat beside Tang Tian. Tang Tian still didn''t speak. After a full hour of silence, he sighed: "I don''t know what will happen. I felt restless a few days ago. Something must have happened. I don''t know if I can go through it.". "Certainly, nothing can stop you," Zhao Yueer said to Tang Tian. It happened three days ago. Tang Tian suddenly felt that his eyelids were beating. A sign of mountain rain and wind filled the building suddenly appeared in his heart. He instinctively felt that a crisis was approaching, but he could not find any clue. Therefore, he sat here for a few days, thinking about the possible crisis, but he had no clue. "Yue''er, no matter what happens, don''t leave Tongtian city. Everything has me," Tang Tian said, gazing at Zhao yue''er. Although her voice is soft, it contains this unquestionable flavor. "I understand that I won''t hold my husband back. Over the years, I have been able to exert some strength in the Liuli tower. Tongtian city will be protected by me," Zhao Yueer said, looking at Tang Tian, her eyes full of tenderness. He felt that Tang Tian would face a crisis, but there was nothing he could do. He could only stabilize the rear area for Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed, his eyes penetrated the void, and said faintly: "come, moon, don''t leave Tongtian City, everything is waiting for me to come back.". After Tang Tian finished, his figure disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was in the void outside Tongtian city. He looked ahead and waited for the unknown crisis to come. Zhao yue''er, who is in the main mansion of Tongtian City, wants to catch something, but she reaches out her hand and slowly takes it back. She turns over her hand, and a glittering little tower appears in her hand. As soon as she throws it, it disappears. Boom, heaven and earth tremble, and the void shakes. On the top of Tongtian City, a huge and incomparably bright pagoda appears in the void. The pagoda suppresses the heaven and earth, and the bright light drops like the Tianhe River, protecting Tongtian city. The pagoda rotates slowly, and the light drops one after another, covering Tongtian city. Such a vision instantly startles all the great figures in Tongtian City, and converges towards the main hall of the city master''s mansion. "Your Majesty has an order that no one can leave Tongtian city. Now, I''ve wronged you," Zhao yue''er said to Lin Tian and others. She didn''t look like a little bird around Tang Tian, but a noble and dignified face. "What happened, please? Why does the lady act like this? Wang Deming frowned and asked. "Don''t ask me why, your majesty is outside the city, everything will be known when your majesty comes back." Zhao yue''er left such a sentence and kept silent. She looked up at the void in the distance, with a worried look in her eyes. Hoo... In the crowd, the evil heart''s eyes were cold. As soon as he unfolded his black robe, he turned and walked away. In his hands, a complex and simple compass appeared, and layers of heavenly stems and Earthly Branches slowly turned. Finally, the compass stopped. The evil heart''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. His eyes were full of horror. He calculated by secret method, and paid a great price. He only saw two words: good and bad! The two words alternated back and forth, and he didn''t know what they meant. "Your Majesty is in trouble. If it''s the final crisis, I''ll fight for it, and I''ll turn around the temporary fate of your majesty," he said in a deep voice. Feeling this dignified atmosphere, no one spoke. They all walked out of the hall to get to the top of the Tiancheng city wall. Through the bright light like the Tianhe River, they looked at Tang Tian standing in the void. Standing in the void, Tang Tian looks ahead, his eyelids are jumping, his mood is restless, and an inexplicable crisis appears in his mind. "Good courage, clearly has felt the approaching death, but do not run away", a cold voice suddenly remembered, resounding through the world, but also passed to Tang Tian''s ears. The next moment, on the opposite side of Tang Tian, on the void, a line of people all over the black robe appeared in front of Tang Tian, led by a figure all over the blood robe. "No wonder, the underworld Pavilion, you finally found it." looking at each other, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice. At the moment of seeing each other, the sense of crisis disappeared and his eyelids did not jump. "The first time, outside the border city of Yasukuni, you killed the people of our underworld Pavilion, and you have been on the death list. The second time, in the supreme tomb, you killed the people of our underworld Pavilion. The third time, outside the iron stone city of magic civilization, you killed the people of our underworld Pavilion. The fourth time, in the border of Wuguo, you killed the people of our underworld Pavilion for four times. This is the fifth time, and you will surely die.", The blood color figure looks at Tang Tian light to say. "You haven''t been able to kill me several times before, but this time, you still can''t," Tang Tian said faintly. The other side reached out to interrupt Tang Tian and said coldly, "so, this time I''m here. You are now infinitely close to the realm of heaven. The fourth realm of Kendo has been successfully cultivated. So I''m here. I, the king of the underworld, sit down, blood god, God hide the four heavens"! Hearing each other''s words, Tang Tian has a feeling of suffocation. What''s the concept? Just these words made his heart almost stop beating. Even in the big world, the strong man who hides the four heavens can act as the leader of a big sect. Such a person does not hesitate to run across the river of stars to kill himself! "The underworld Pavilion, in order to kill such a small person as me, is really willing to put down the capital", Tang Tian looked at each other and said in a deep voice. "You don''t understand. You have not been able to kill you in the first four times, so you will die this time. If you don''t die this time, it will be the disaster of the underworld Pavilion," said the man in blood robe. These words also spread to the ears of all people in Tongtian City, especially evil intentions. After hearing these words, his eyes narrowed and he said to himself, "qiangua in the book of changes, ninth day, Qianlong don''t use, ninety-two, see the dragon in the field, ninety-three, gentleman dry all day, ninety-four, or leap in the abyss, ninety-five, flying dragon in the sky, Shangjiu, KANGLONG regret, this is the fifth time, Once you still can''t kill your majesty, your majesty will be able to fly in the sky. At that time, the so-called Hades Pavilion will be the result of Kang Long''s regret. No wonder such a strong man will be sent here. It seems that there is also a geomantic master in the Hades Pavilion! Tang Tian didn''t know all this, but he knew that he was a member of the Hades Pavilion, and he was also a strong man hiding the four heavens. Tang Tian was almost sure that he was really unlucky this time. He didn''t know how to deal with the four heavens. He went beyond his imagination, It can be said that it is not too much to represent the will of God. "Not before, not now," Tang Tian said in a deep voice, looking at the other side. The sword of heaven appeared in his hand, but it was buzzing, as if he was uneasy. "Do you believe in fate? If you don''t kill you this time, even if your majesty comes here, you won''t be killed. The so-called ninth five year plan is the ultimate. The dragon is flying in the sky. You can''t kill you this time. You are the nemesis of our Pluto Pavilion, so you will die, "the other side said faintly. As he spoke, there appeared in his hand a foot long blood colored placard, which seemed to be soaked with blood. A bloody killing word on it was particularly eye-catching. Seeing that word alone seemed to suck away the spirit of human beings. Holding the blood colored famous post, the other party said: "this is the highest must kill famous post of the underworld Pavilion, the blood light soul chasing post. Even if I can''t kill you, or if I''m killed by you, this time, a steady stream of people will come to kill you, until they kill you. No one can escape the fifth chase of the underworld Pavilion, as long as I''m on the must kill list.". Finish saying, the other side will be in the hands of the bloody famous post lost over, across a bloody arc, the famous post fell in front of Tang Tian, this is just a common famous post, not by the other side to do anything. When he opened the famous post, Tang Tian saw that in the famous post, he wrote his name with a black pen, and the five characters behind it were particularly eye-catching and murderous, which almost hurt his eyes. "I didn''t kill you in the first four times. Let me see what''s special about you." the bloody figure looked at Tang Tian and said faintly. As soon as the bloody robe unfolded, one of the 108 black robed people who followed behind walked to Tang Tian step by step. There was no underworld Pavilion''s usual sneak attack, just as if he wanted to kill Tang Tian honestly! (for those who celebrate the new year, the stone has to be hard pressed to write the code, ah...) Chapter 1745 This time, in order to kill Tangtian, the Hades pavilion has not only sent a strong man to come here, but also 108 terrible strong men. The lineup is not so strong. In order to kill Tangtian, who is not in the realm of heaven, I''m afraid that many people in the world will be shocked. At this time, outside Tongtian City, Tang Tian stood in the void with Tiandi sword in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the people coming across. The underworld Pavilion is a unique place to attack and assassinate. Almost no one can escape their assassination. The reputation of the underworld Pavilion is enough to frighten countless huge forces. However, at this time, the people who come out to kill Tang Tian are not the underworld pavilion''s usual style of attacking and assassinating. On the contrary, it seems that they want to kill Tang Tian fairly, which is totally different from their formal style. This man, with a black robe and a gray dagger in his hand, walks in the void step by step. With his progress, the cold and bloody smell makes people hairy. In Tang Tian''s eyes, this man walks with him, as if there was a terrible sea of blood behind him, with endless grievances roaring and the sea of blood covering the sky, Like the sky curtain, I want to come with Tang tiangai. In fact, there was no vision on the other side, just step by step, but the breath on the other side had already made Tang Tian''s vision hallucinate. This kind of method was extremely shocking. In the face of this man, Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed, his feet stamped, and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he appeared, he was already in the boundless cold void! "Run away? Can you escape? The black robed man disdained to say that under the black robe, a pair of bloody eyes looked at the stars, and suddenly saw Tang Tian holding the Tiandi sword also bent over to look at him. "It''s not escape, just don''t want to hurt the innocent. I kill people in the underworld Pavilion, who will kill them, and never hurt the innocent." the bloody figure said faintly. With that, the figure of this group twinkled and appeared in the starry sky, opposite to Tang Tian. In Tongtian City, countless people are watching all this nervously. According to Tang Tian''s order, no one dares to mess. Zhao Yueer''s glass tower suppresses Tongtian city. Even if they want to help, they can''t do it. "Death..." in the starry sky, the black robed man looks at Tang Tian and spits out the word coldly. With a wrong step, he disappears in the blink of an eye. Holding a gray dagger, he stabs Tang Tian directly. There is no magnificent momentum, only a cold and merciless cold front. In Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the opponent''s speed is extremely fast. On the gray dagger, there is a cold edge, which is uncertain. There is no momentum to destroy the sky and the earth, but it gives people a deadly cold. The emperor of heaven''s sword moves, and a terrible sword Qi sweeps across the sky, tears the starry sky, and cuts the black robed man in the underworld Pavilion. However, to Tang Tian''s dismay, he seemed to exist in another time and space. The sword Qi swept him, but he didn''t do any harm. This strange and inexplicable means cooled Tang Tian''s heart. There were more than 100 people coming to the Hades Pavilion this time. One of them had such a means. If they were to fight together, Tang Tian feels that he has no chance to live. At this moment, Tang Tian''s heart seemed to stop beating. A kind of death shadow shrouded his heart. The location of his heart, the groundless goose bumps rose, and his heart suddenly ached. If you don''t want to think about it, you will turn to your side in a moment, and the sound of puff and sniff will ring out. The black robed man and himself will pass by without a sound. However, the position in your heart will tear open a foot long wound to each other''s dagger. If you don''t turn to your side in time, I''m afraid that your heart will be pierced at this time! "It''s terrible, the underworld Pavilion. Are the people sent here so terrible? Anyone who comes out has such means, "Tang Tian thought with great weight in his heart. "It''s such a waste. I didn''t kill him four times before. It seems that the follow-up of the underworld Pavilion is really retrogressive," the blood robed man looked at Tang Tian and said with disdain. He was injured with one blow. He didn''t kill such a person before the underworld Pavilion. He began to be dissatisfied with the power of the Lord underworld. In the starry sky, Tang Tian and the people of the Hades Pavilion pass by. Between the fingers of his left hand, a rune flickers. It turns into a green Throwing Knife, which pops up with his fingers. The Throwing Knife penetrates the void like a fish. Xiao Li''s flying dagger, once a skill, is now evolved from Tang Tian''s runes. It has a mysterious feeling. Xiao Li''s flying dagger has no false hair. This flying dagger stabs the black robed man''s head like the distance through time. "Hum..." the other side snorted coldly and turned around. The dagger in his hand passed a mysterious trace. The tip of the dagger stabbed on the flying dagger. With a light sound, this flying dagger, which was highly expected by Tang Tian, was easily smashed by the other side! Whoosh... The other side''s figure suddenly speeds up and flies to the extreme. Rao Shi Tang Tian can only see a faint trace of the other side under his current strength! There was a stabbing pain in the center of the eyebrow. Without thinking about it, Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword stood in front of the center of the eyebrow. Ding... With a light sound, the other side''s dagger hit the Tiandi sword, but the terrible power made the Tiandi sword tremble, the sword body shake, and it bounced on Tang Tian''s head. With a buzzing sound, Tang Tian''s head was hit hard. Although the other side could not pierce the Tiandi sword, it made the Tiandi sword bounce back and hit Tang Tian''s head! "Is this the inside story of Hades pavilion? It''s terrible. No wonder it can frighten countless forces. It''s just a part of all the details of the Hades Pavilion, "Tang Tian thought in his heart. At the moment when this thought rose, he felt a chill in his neck. The dagger in his opponent''s hand brushed his neck and tore a hole. If he hadn''t turned his head in time, his head would have been cut off by his opponent. This kind of gap is so big that Tang Tian is shocked. Once Tang Tian just heard about their terrible reputation. After several contacts, he felt that it was just like that. But at this time, he realized how terrible the underworld Pavilion really is! "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. After several times of resistance, Tang Tian''s golden robe has become a piece of cloth, with scars all over his body! "Speed? Just the speed makes me so embarrassed, "Tang Tian said in a deep voice. As soon as his eyes were fixed, two blue runes flew out and turned into a pair of blue wings behind him. In an instant, his speed increased a lot, which was equal to that of the other side. His Tiandi sword kept waving and Ding Ding''s voice kept ringing, which stopped the other side''s attack. "This just has a little appearance," the blood robed man who looked at all this from a distance still said in a disdainful tone. "Just like that"? Tang Tianshen roared. Above his head, a golden Rune flew out of the sky and fell into his body. In an instant, Tang Tian''s speed increased ten times, and his breath also increased more than ten times. With the blessing of the light rune, the opponent''s strength is improved ten times. The speed of the black robed man is almost like a tortoise crawling in Tang Tianyan''s eyes. The emperor''s sword in his hand crosses a black track. With a puff, he tears the black robed man in two! "The underworld Pavilion is really terrible." after killing each other, Tang Tian looked at the bloody voice and said in a deep voice. The other side looked at Tang Tian, as if he nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "yes, it''s just like this. I''m curious about what other means you have. Before killing you, you should show it, or you won''t have a chance in this life"! His voice fell. Among the more than 100 black robed people behind him, two of them came out at once and came to Tang Tian. One of them, faster than the one before, flashed and rushed to Tang Tian with a dagger, while the other, wandering in the distance, showed a small black bow and Crossbow in his hand and aimed at Tang Tian! Chi... The black robed man rushes to Tang Tian. He stabs Tang Tian with a dagger in his hand and cuts a black mark. He assassinates Tang Tian, who is ten times stronger than Tang Tian. He seems to be too slow. He wants to kill him with a sword, but suddenly he feels cold in the middle of his brow and a black arrow comes. Don''t want to, Tang Tian in the hand of the emperor of Heaven Sword a vertical, Ding of a block this arrow, but the next moment, stomach a cold, poof hiss a, a dagger has stabbed into full an inch! At this critical moment, Tang Tian''s head was shocked, and a golden Rune rose out of the sky and fell down. The Rune of power broke through all kinds of methods, stepped on the starry sky, and pressed down on the black robed man in front of him. Whew, another black arrow came and smashed Tang Tian''s Rune of power! At the same time, with a puff, the black robed man, who was close to him, stabbed a hole in Tang Tian again with his dagger! The close and long-distance cooperation makes Tang Tian powerful, and the lethality is increased by at least ten times by pairwise cooperation. The perfect cooperation makes Tang Tian tired of dealing with it. At the same time, he seems to be playing with Tang Tian, making a wound on him. "Isn''t that all right? I thought there was something extraordinary, "said the man in the blood robe with disdain. "Death..." at the moment when the black robed man''s words fell, Tang Tian roared, his sword shook, a terrible buzz, and a terrible black sword light burst out on the sword, dominating the heaven and the earth. The sword light swept across the sky. With a puff, the black robed man around him was cut in half, and the sword came out of the sky, wandering in the void, puff, Kill the black robed man who interferes with Tang Tian with bow and crossbow again! At the critical moment, Tang Tian activated the array of Tiandi sword and killed the two black robed men who threatened him! Chapter 1746 In the starry sky, Tang Tian squints at the people in the underworld Pavilion opposite him. There are countless wounds all over his body, which makes him look very embarrassed. But Tang Tian knows that all these are just skin injuries. The other side doesn''t kill him. Otherwise, he just needs to smear poison on the dagger, and he will be in great trouble. Although Tang Tian had countless wounds, except for the first blow, there was no blood flow from his wounds. Although his body was full of wounds, it didn''t have much influence on him. Pa Pa pa... the man in the blood robe opposite clapped his hands and looked at Tang Tian under his bloody cloak with a cold smile. He said, "you are really interesting. You don''t have to force you to show your strength. Then I''ll play with you and see how many rounds you can last"! After his words fell, four black robed people came out of the crowd behind the underworld Pavilion and walked out to Tang Tian. One of them was holding a bow and crossbow, one was holding a dagger, one was holding a sword, and one finger was a whip! Four people, just like those who were killed by Tang Tian before, didn''t say a word at all after they came out. They started immediately. The man holding the crossbow raised his hand, and it was a dark crossbow shooting at Tang Tian. When Tang Tian defends himself with his sword, a black long whip cracks the void and draws it like a poisonous snake towards Tang Tian''s eyebrow. At this moment, the man with the sword rushes forward, while the one with the dagger goes around behind Tang Tian and gives him a fatal blow at any time. Four people, can be said to be long-range, long-range, short-range and close to the four attack methods are occupied, with perfect cooperation, whether to resist any one of them, will be killed by the other three match! In this case, Tang Tian was shocked to know that if he didn''t take out some cards, these four people alone could destroy him. Four people, a single person, would have given him a fatal threat, not to mention four people. Just at the moment of crisis, Tang Tian held out a hand, with four runes flashing, one gold, one red, one blue, one green. The four runes of wind, fire and water system came out together, and the four runes merged with each other to turn into a terrible Rune of indescribable color. The evolution of wind, water and fire is chaotic, containing nature and suppressing the world! This Rune appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. When he reached for a pat, the heaven and the earth were frozen. A stream of chaos extended from the rune, penetrating the void, suppressing the heaven and the earth. All the four people who attacked and killed were frozen, just like the animals in amber! Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss! "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. You really surprise people. The more you squeeze, the more you can squeeze things. I want to see where your limit is." seeing Tang Tian killing the four Hades Pavilion, the blood robed man was not angry, but said with great interest. After he waved as like as two peas, the black robes behind him went out again, this time for eight times, of which four were dressed up as those who were killed by Tang Tian, while the other four were holding a different color stone in each person''s hands. Tang Tian put his eyes on the four black figures holding stones of different colors, but his pupils shrank, because the colors of the four stones were just earth yellow, blue, red and cyan. "Earth wind, water and fire, four series spirit stone..." Tang Tian frowned and said in a deep voice. It is obvious that the people of the Ming King pavilion are well prepared. Although they can''t integrate the four series of earth wind, water and fire freely like themselves, they have their own way! "It''s better to start first". Tang Tian''s heart moved, and chaos Rune appeared in his hands again. With a slap, heaven and earth were settled, and the four people holding different weapons were frozen in the void. But before Tang Tian could take the chance to kill them, the other four had already taken action. The spirit stone in their hands shot out a stream of vitality, interweaved and fused in the void, and turned into a chaotic Qi, like a dragon across the sky. With a loud bang, the chaotic Qi entangled in Tang Tian''s chaotic rune, collided with each other, cancelled each other, exploded, smashed the void, smashed the boundless starry sky, and the huge starry sky became an boundless black hole. Tang Tian estimated that if this kind of power falls on the earth below, I''m afraid that the huge star fragments have been destroyed, and they are destroyed into powder, and there will never be any fragments left! Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua! At this critical juncture, Tang Tian''s mouth hook, the whole person instantly disappeared, completely disappeared in the void, silent, with the light, as if never appeared. Puff, a black sword flash, even if the person holding the long sword body frame, the head was pierced, next, the sound of puff, puff, puff, the shadow of Tiandi sword constantly flashed, that person, was killed by Tang Tian silently! Once the five elements escape method, now integrated into the space rune, Tang Tian can be said to be wandering in another time and space, the other party can''t touch any trace of himself, it''s easy to kill the other party! "Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting. I''m really curious about how many ways you haven''t used. I''m more and more interested in you. However, even if you do, you will surely die. Come on, squeeze me hard. I want to see how terrible talent this man has. Lord underworld asked me to come, At least before killing each other, let me think whether this trip is worth it or not, "the man in the blood robe laughs. There is nothing different about the death of so many people he brings, as if they are not a group at all. Up to now, Tang Tian has killed 15 people in the underworld Pavilion, but Rao''s heart is more and more heavy, because the people coming out of the other side are stronger and stronger, and he needs to keep using his cards to resist. In the end, there is the guy who calls himself the blood god. The terror of the God hiding the four heavens is on the side, and he doesn''t do anything at all! Shua Shua... Sixteen people rushed out of the crowd and surrounded Tang Tian firmly. One of them, a pale palm in the deep, had an eye in the palm of his palm. The eye was white, and even the eyes were white. From the strange eye, a white light came out, and the void was delicate, It''s useless for Tang Tian to be invisible again. He is clearly seen by the other side! "I''m very curious, what else do you have now?" the bloody robed man said. After his voice fell, the other 15 people started to kill Tang Tian one after another! "Pluto Pavilion, very good, very good. If I don''t die today, I will kill the headquarters of Pluto Pavilion and destroy all of you one day." Tang Tian stood in the middle of the siege and roared up to the sky. "Today, you will die without any chance of revenge. I said that this time, if you can''t kill you again, you will be the disaster of the underworld Pavilion, so you will die without any doubt..." the man in the blood robe said coldly, but after that, the face under the bloody Cloak suddenly changed color. Boom... Tang Tian, who is surrounded, suddenly has a breath of terror to the extreme. Then a terrible roar comes out. Zhu que, Xuanwu, Qinglong and Baihu appear around him one after another, roaring and finally rush into his body. With the four sacred beasts integrating into Tang Tian''s body, Tang Tian''s injury instantly heals. After healing, Tang Tian stands in the void, But it gives people a terrible feeling of scorning the world! At this time, the fifteen people of the underworld pavilion have appeared around Tang Tian one after another, launching a terrible killing against him. The first one is the fastest one. He holds a dagger, and it almost stabs Tang Tian''s eyebrow. But Tang Tian doesn''t even look at him. With a slap of his backhand, he turns his opponent''s weapon into dust! Tang Tian''s sword of the emperor of heaven is wielded in his voice. Every time, he can kill a black robed man in the underworld Pavilion. At this moment, Tang Tian is killing God. These people in the underworld pavilion are more vulnerable than babies. Killing them is like killing dogs to Tang Tian! The sound of a series of sharp swords tearing the skin and flesh rings out. All the 16 people who besieged Tang Tian were killed by Tang Tian in an instant, and none of them was left! At this time, Tang Tian started the blood of the supreme god body, and his strength improved infinitely. When he started the supreme god body in the past years, Fahai, whose strength was close to the realm of shenzang, even the Dharma prime minister, was sacrificed. However, he was still attacked by Tang Tian, and finally had to run for his life. This shows the terror of the supreme god body. This time, he opened the blood power again, These people of Hades pavilion are mole ants in the eyes of Tang heaven! "Now, it''s my turn to fight back," Tang Tian said with a cold face. He used the Tiandi sword in his hand and killed the people in the underworld pavilion with his sword alone. The sword was flying across the sky, dominating the world. Every sword could take the life of a person in the underworld Pavilion! When Tang Tian came to fight with his sword alone, the blood robed man rose up and looked at all this. He didn''t mean to fight at all, as if those who were killed by Tang Tian were not the eyes he had brought! In a twinkling, Tang Tian opened the supreme god body and slaughtered all the remaining black robed people in the Hades Pavilion! (happy Spring Festival, I wish you all a happy family and all the best) Chapter 1747 The battle between Tang Tian and Pluto Pavilion in the starry sky is concerned by all parties. This battle is related to the direction of the whole small world. Once Tang Tian is killed, the remaining parties can still grow bigger. If the people of Pluto pavilion are killed, Tang Tian''s rise in this small world will be unstoppable. However, no one is optimistic about Tang Tian. With the arrival of the Pluto Pavilion, there is a man who hides the four heavens. No matter who he is, he feels that Tang Tian is dead and has no hope of living. In Shengxian City, two black robed people stood on the top of the city and looked at the stars. One of them said in a cold voice, "it''s just a futile struggle. Death is doomed, and it''s not in vain that we have paid such a high price.". "Until the last moment, no one will know what the end will be," another said. One of them is the leader of Shengxian City, and the other is the leader of Tianlu city. They are afraid that Tang Tian will rise too fast. They don''t hesitate to invite the strongmen of Hades Pavilion in the big world to kill Tang Tian and strangle him, which costs a huge price. At the beginning of their discussion, they also informed Fengwu of Feixian City, but Fengwu didn''t make a statement, didn''t take part in it, and didn''t know what they were thinking. Therefore, they didn''t give up their plan to ask the people of Hades pavilion to kill Tang Tian, but after Tang Tian was killed by the people of Hades Pavilion, they might join hands to deal with Feixian city. It seems to these two people that Tang Tian''s death is doomed. It''s hard for Tang Tian not to die if the blood god of the fourth heaven is hidden in the Hades Pavilion. But at this time, they were shocked by the pictures in the starry sky. Tang Tian finally opened the supreme god body and killed all sides, almost killing all the 108 black robed people in the Hades Pavilion. Their fierce strength shocked them. Looking at each other, the Lord of Shengxian City trembled and said, "have we done something wrong? How can he be killed, how can he be killed... ". "He''s still hiding. How is that possible? What''s the limit? Why does he become stronger in Vietnam? What''s the secret? How can his strength be improved so much at a time? All the black robed people in the Hades pavilion are strong in the realm of heaven. How could they be slaughtered by him like a dog... "The leader of Tianlu city was shocked and said that he couldn''t help himself. "This man is too terrible. We can''t provoke him, but now we have provoked him. Sooner or later, the other party will come to us to settle accounts. No, we can''t wait for him to come to us to settle accounts. We have to go, go to the big world, leave here, and do nothing. Compared with life, everything is not important," the Lord of Shengxian City trembled. "Slow down, wait a minute. The blood god of the Hades Pavilion hasn''t made a move yet. Once he makes a move, the strength of the God hiding the four heavens will easily crush Tang Tian. We don''t have to be so alarmed. Just wait and see what happens." the leader of Tianlu City said calmly. "But, in case...", the Lord of Shengxian City hesitated, for fear that Tang Tian would eventually turn the tables, but later he asked them for trouble. "Don''t have in case, Tang Tian must die, don''t you seldom hear the words of blood god? Even if he can''t kill Tang Tian, the underworld Pavilion will continue to let people come to kill him until he is killed. Maybe if he has not been killed, the underworld of the underworld Pavilion will come to kill him personally, so he will surely die, "said the Lord of Tianlu city. His words calmed down the Lord of Shengxian city. Before the worst, they still have a chance. Now it''s not their business, it''s the matter of the Hades Pavilion. Just sit and reap the benefits! At this time, in Feixian City, there are also countless people watching the battle in the starry sky. The first one is a red dress, and the body is enchanting to the extreme phoenix dance. She looked up into the void, her pretty brows wrinkled. There were some worries and hesitations in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking. "Queer said that he has a way to help the Phoenix family. It''s nearly 20 years since the centenary. I don''t know if he can help the Phoenix family. Is he going to die this time?"? Feng dance looked at the starry sky and said to herself in the heart. Decades later, Feng dance is still so gorgeous, years have not left any traces on her face, 20 years of time, and her life, but just a short moment. Over the years, her strong talent and blood have made her enter the realm of heaven, with a life span of 5000 years. For her, this is just a time of cardamom. As long as she does not die, no one can predict where she will grow up. Fengwu is one of the Phoenix people in the big world, but she doesn''t know why she appears here. Even though she has made contact with the Phoenix people in the big world, she still doesn''t choose to go back, but continues to stay here as a small city leader. In Tongtian City, the glass tower suppresses the whole city. On the wall, countless people look at the starry sky with worried eyes. No one goes out rashly. Even if Tang Tian dies, they have to obey the order. But there is a man who is different. All the time, he has a very lonely evil heart and looks at the void. In his hand, there is a simple and mysterious compass, in which the heavenly stems and earthly branches rotate slowly, mysterious and unpredictable. He will do it at any time. His life was once saved by Tang Tian. For Tang Tian''s sake, he gave up everything and wanted to help Tang Tian. Feng shui master''s method is very strange. It''s not impossible to change his life against heaven. If his life is seriously threatened, he would not hesitate to pay the price of his life to change Tang Tian''s life. But what he doesn''t know is that no one can control Tang Tian''s life, Even if the Feng Shui cultivation of evil intentions reaches the extreme and reaches the peak of inheriting this secret skill, it is impossible to reverse Tang Tian''s fate at all. Once he touches Tang Tian''s fate, his end will be miserable. "Your Majesty is in danger. What can I do to help him? If we go up, there is only one way to die, "said little Duozi with a gloomy face on the side. His eyes were extremely worried, but he had nothing to do. "By the way, if you can''t help your majesty, you can also cause a little trouble to the other party..." after hearing Xiao Duozi''s words, the evil heart brightened up and said to himself. In his heart, he also knew that people with imperial temperament could not touch it anyway. If they touch it, they would die. But he could change the arrival of those people in the Hades Pavilion and reduce the crisis for Tang Tian. In this way, he could help Tang Tian in disguise. Think of here, evil heart is the eye circulation, heart movement, eye inspection, but did not find the people who want to find on the wall, suddenly in the eyes of countless people surprised, roared: "come, go, go to Ye ran, must find him"! "Ye ran"? Many people have a little doubt in their heart after hearing the evil words, and then they suddenly realize that ye ran, yes, it''s him. At this time, maybe only he can help Tang Tian. The reputation of broom leaf has already spread among the system headed by Tang Tian. No one dares to look down on this weak person. Too many people who provoke him have no good end! Looking for ye Ran has now become the primary goal of the whole Tongtian City, and countless people are moving around to look for it. In a humble courtyard, ye ran, who used to be elegant, was sitting at the door with shabby clothes and hair like a chicken coop. He was very decadent. He drank wine one by one, and his eyes were empty. Since Tang Tian took revenge for the worship of Jianzong at the beginning, Hanlu''s superficial intention to Tang Tian in the hall of xuanwang city was known by him, so he went down in depression. The courtyard behind him is Hanlu''s residence. He has been guarding it all the time. When the sword worship sect is destroyed, Hanlu''s younger martial sister becomes the only person he cares about. He doesn''t allow anyone to hurt Hanlu, so he always guards around Hanlu silently and looks at her from a distance. "Mr. Ye, please, chief manager. I hope you can do me a favor." a soldier came here quickly and said respectfully to Ye ran with empty eyes. Although Ye Ran is insignificant in the whole Tang Tian system, no one dares to look down on him. No one can look down on him even if he looks like a useless man, because he is a broom leaf! The soldier''s words, ye ran as if did not hear the same, self-care drinking, empty eyes. The soldiers did not dare to force him. After repeatedly asking for no answer, they left anxiously. Soon after, xiaoduozi came in person, accompanied by Lin tiantailun and even Wang Deming, all of whom came to invite him. "Young master ye, would you please go up to the wall? I''ll wait for you. I just need you to say one word, "said Wang Deming, the prime minister, respectfully to Ye ran. Ye ran doesn''t care about them at all. He drinks and has empty eyes. It''s not that he has any ideas, but that he is simply depressed. He doesn''t want to do anything and say anything. The worship of Jianzong is ruined, and his favorite sister Hanlu is not in him. It seems that the world has no meaning to him. Everyone looks at each other. There is no way to take him. Now maybe he is the only one who can help Tang Tian. I can only ask him. No matter who is in Tongtian City, there is no one who is qualified to fight with the blood god of shenzang. Only the broom leaf is qualified to threaten him. It doesn''t need more than one word. Of course, no one is sure whether it will work or not, but it is always a hope. When everyone can''t help him, lengxue''s eyes behind the crowd flow, and then regardless of Ye ran, he pushes open the gate of the courtyard and walks in step by step! After a while, Hanlu, who had not been on the road for many years, came out. Laiye ran stood in front of him and looked at him. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of pleading. Things happen too fast outside, and Hanlu''s strength can''t reach this level. Naturally, she doesn''t know Tang Tian''s current experience. After lengxue goes in and tells her, she knows Tang Tian''s crisis at this time and comes out without hesitation. "Younger martial sister, I will help you with anything you want me to do. At the beginning, I said that he would avenge me, and my life is his, but I need your attitude. Now it seems that I have understood your mind, younger martial sister. Well, I''ll sell my life to Tongtian city." Ye Ran''s eyes gradually became focused, and finally looked at Hanlu''s face and said slowly. He stood up, looked at all the anxious people around him, and said with a smile, "let''s go. I hope I''m still useful.". "Thank you...", xiaoduozi said in a sharp voice. He grabbed Ye Ran''s shoulder and left in an instant. He soon appeared on the wall. When ye ran came to the city wall, he looked up at the stars. Naturally, he couldn''t see anything. But after other people''s stories, he knew Tang Tian''s situation at this time, and immediately said to the sky, "you can''t kill Tang Tian, but you will be killed by him..."! When he said this, his face turned pale to the extreme. With a puff, he spurted blood and fainted. Seeing this scene, the evil heart on the side shook his head and sighed: "it''s useless. The broom leaf is not good. The other side is too strong. The fate is not something he can shake at all. Instead, it''s backfired. Ah..."! At this time, in the starry sky, after Tang Tian opened the Supreme God''s body, he slaughtered all the remaining black robes in the Hades Pavilion. After killing them all, he, in the state of supreme God''s body, turned around and looked at the blood god. "Next, it''s your turn," Tang Tian said with a smile. Although he was smiling, he was not optimistic about his current situation. Without him, the other party was a strong man who had hidden the four heavens. It was a realm he had never faced. He didn''t know how strong he was, and he didn''t have any confidence in his heart. "Well, well, well, I''m worthy of being the one who couldn''t kill me for the last four times in the underworld Pavilion. I really don''t know where your limit is. The more you are forced, the more surprising it is. It''s still a rare special constitution, which makes me look at it with new eyes." the high blood god shrouded in the black robe and looked at Tang Tian with a smile. But at this time, the blood God said in a dumb voice, "eh? There are a lot of helpers. Unfortunately, they are just mole ants. How dare they attack me secretly? I don''t know! When he said this, it was the time when ye ran was bleeding and dizzy in Tongtian city! Hearing the words of the blood god, Tang Tian gives him a different look. It''s clear that no one appears to help him. The other party actually says so. Tang Tian is puzzled and subconsciously looks at the blood god with a broken and arrogant eye. He certainly can''t see any strength information of the other party. But what makes Tang Tian dumb is the ethereal blood god in his eyes. At this time, his state is very strange. He stood in the starry sky, like a God, giving people a sense of boundless terror, but at this time, he was covered with a black gas, how can not drive away, firmly wrapped in him! "Curse? The familiar curse, ye Ran''s Curse "? Tang Tian moved in his heart and said to himself in secret! Chapter 1748 For ye ran, a special character, Tang Tian naturally had a careful understanding of him. He had also observed him carefully with the eyes of blasphemy. No one could resist the curse brought by himself. It can be said that he was a natural God of pestilence, and no one who offended him would come to a good end. Just like the blood god at this time, he is the strong one of the four heavens hidden by God. Ye Ran''s curse doesn''t have much effect on him. That''s because his strong cultivation makes the power of the curse unable to exert its power immediately. However, the blood god will have something sooner or later because of the curse. However, such a thing, the blood god certainly does not know, no matter how powerful his cultivation is, after all, he is not a person who specializes in cursing fengshui, so naturally he does not know the characteristics of cursing. "Is that your best form? Is there any other way? If not, your life will have come to an end. "The blood god looked at Tang Tian and said faintly, as if Tang Tian was a mole ant in his eyes, even if Tang Tian had opened the supreme god body. "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you..." Tang Tian looked at each other with Tiandi sword and said in a deep voice. There''s no fear. It''s no use to be afraid. If you want to die, you don''t even have a chance to escape in front of the strong man who hides the four heavens. "War? Ha ha, you deserve to fight me, too "? Blood disdained to say, a hand, appeared in the hands of a white boat, looking at Tang Tian said: "this is a strange beast that I killed when I came here across the stars, a warship made of his bones, called the white boat, I will use him to try where your limit is.". When the blood God finished, the white bone boat in his hand was shocked and turned into a pale rainbow across the sky. In the starry sky, it turned into a huge white bone warship, shining with precious light, smashing the starry sky, just like a spirit warship across the sky, destroying everything! Tang Tian felt terrible about this white bone warship. It was a kind of power beyond his imagination. It was a huge warship made from the bones of different animals in the realm of God hiding. Needless to say, it must be a weapon of God hiding heavenly soldiers. Under the urging of the blood color of God hiding realm, it showed the horror of destroying everything. "Kill..." even though Tang Tian felt the terror beyond everything, he didn''t flinch. His Tiandi sword took off from the roar when it was shocked. The special domineering spirit belonging to the Supreme God in the air sea urged Tiandi sword to activate at least one tenth of the array. Tiandi sword showed his terrible side. Long sword across the sky, turned into a thousand li giant, a huge emperor in a tight Dragon Robe virtual shadow appeared in the void, vivid and majestic, a grasp of the huge Tiandi sword, a sword split, boom, the blood god''s white bone ship was cut into pieces by a sword! The void trembles and shatters, and the endless starry sky turns into a terrible black hole! "Well, well, I didn''t expect that this sword in your hand is also a rare magic weapon. It''s really good to be driven to this level by you. However, how many times can you be driven with such power"? Blood God doesn''t feel sorry that his white bone warship is destroyed, but looks at Tang Tian and says with a smile. "It''s enough to kill you..." Tang Tian roared. A storage ring burst open in his hand, and the endless magic money flowed out, just like the ocean. It melted in an instant, turned into a torrent of black vitality and poured into the sword. Hum... The Tiandi sword was shocked again, and the power of terror bloomed out. The emperor''s figure on the other side solidified several times again, and the breath of terror bloomed endlessly. Holding the Tiandi sword, he chopped directly to the blood god. When he felt vaguely uneasy, Tang Tian tried his best to face the current situation. The boundless territory under the jurisdiction of Tongtian city and the endless collection of gods and Demons coins were brought by Tang Tian, in order to urge the emperor''s sword to fight at a critical moment. This weapon is the greatest reliance of Tang Tian, The consumption of endless magic money, want to kill the blood god in one fell swoop! This time, Tang Tian consumed endless magic coins to activate the Tiandi sword, which at least activated half of the array of Tiandi sword. It was so powerful that the atmosphere of destroying the world burst out. In the face of such Tiandi sword, even the blood god, the strong man of the four heavens of the protoss, changed his face, and the look in his eyes under the robe revealed a look of terror! Boom... Just at this moment, behind the blood god, the void suddenly split, and the endless blood light surged out, just like the collapse of the blood sea sweeping the world. In the blood sea, a huge God appeared and stepped on the earth. This God, gaowanli, is surrounded by endless blood light. His place is the world of blood! Shenzang realm is the realm of heaven. After the realm of heaven, it casts the ladder of heaven to enter the heaven in the mind and awakens the sleeping gods. This is the so-called shenzang realm. Shenzang, as the name suggests, is to awaken the gods buried in the heaven. If one is not awakened, the realm of shenzang rises to a higher level. Once the nine gods are awakened, it is the existence of the Ninth Heaven. There is a God in the heaven. It is a world dominated by nine gods. This time, in the face of Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword, the blood God directly sacrificed his own blood god! The blood god came to the world and turned the endless starry sky into a sea of blood. The whole starry sky was shaking with terrible power. The torrential power radiated out and directly destroyed a sea of stars. Some small worlds about the size of the star fragments around xuanwang city were also destroyed in front of this terrible power. I don''t know how many creatures died. Fortunately, Tang Tian had expected such a situation, and he came to fight in the starry sky ahead of time, which prevented the small world where xuanwang city was located from being destroyed by the aftermath of the battle! In the world of the sea of blood, the God of blood is in the sky. Facing the sword of the emperor of heaven, the God of blood clenches his fist and sweeps the boundless sea of blood. He blends into the fist of the God and punches it. Boom... The sword of the emperor of heaven cuts down and goes forward to smash the starry sky. With a roar, the blood god is cut off at once, the sea of blood is broken, the world is destroyed, and the starry sky is shaking! Hum... With this blow, the Tiandi sword of shencang jiuchongtian was shocked. The huge emperor figure holding the Tiandi sword suddenly collapsed, and the huge Tiandi sword flew back to Tang Tian''s hands. "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. You''re very good. No wonder you couldn''t kill you four times before. The more you fight, the stronger you are. You show such strength and destroy one of my gods, which makes my cultivation retrogress to a small level. You''re very good. It''s no wonder Lord underworld wants to give a killing order. If you don''t die, it''s a disaster for the underworld Pavilion.", Blood color stands in the void and says to Tang Tianshen''s voice. There''s even a trembling smell in his voice. He was not weak. Even if he sacrificed a Protoss, or even gave up the sword of this God to resist Tang Tian, he would be in danger. "After this blow, I see what else you can do to resist me. Originally, my God hid the cultivation of the fourth heaven, but now you destroy the cultivation of the first heaven. But I tell you, I still have three Protoss. What can you do to face them?"? Roared the blood god. Boom... The void trembles again. Behind the blood god, endless white light sweeps across the sky. A terrible hole appears behind the blood god, and a vast world of bones appears in front of Tang Tian''s eyes. "God hides the second heaven, white bone heaven, White Bone Demon God, come out for me", the blood god roars up to heaven! Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kak. He is covered with pale bones, and his whole body is glittering and translucent. He walks in the world of bones. Where he passes, the bones of the earth tremble. In the hand of this God of bones, a long bone knife is dragged on the ground, and where he passes, the void trembles. "God hides the second heaven, the white bone heaven, the White Bone Demon God, which is even more terrifying than the blood sea demon God before. Is it so terrifying to hide the realm of God and wake up the gods? That is God, the God who dominates one side of the world, how to face it? Tang Tian, holding the Heavenly Sword, looked at the white bone God in the white bone world and said with a bitter smile. "Now, I''d like to see what else you can''t do to face this white bone God like this," bloody roared from a distance, and he hated Tang Tian for destroying one of his gods! "Even if you are dead, you have to fight..." Tang Tian''s eyes are fixed. His name is not his opponent, but he won''t wait to die like this. Step in the starry sky. With the roar, Tang Tian''s body grows bigger and taller. In an instant, he turns into a terrible giant, stepping on the starry sky and scorning the world! The supreme god body is the only constitution of all heaven and all world. In this case, without any way, the Tang heaven shows the most powerful form of the supreme god body, just as it was when the constitution was just awakened. The Ninth Heaven dominates all heaven! "Kill..." Tang Tian, who is in the complete state of the supreme god body, turns his sword into a long sword which is similar to his body under the impetus of vitality, and rushes to kill him with his sword. Kaka... The sound of bone friction rings, and the God of bone moves. The bone magic knife in his hand cuts across the sky towards Tang Tianheng, destroying the sea of stars. Boom... When the bone broadsword touched the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand, Rao was in the complete state of the supreme god body of Tang Tian. After suffering the terrible force, Rao was also shaken out. In the sound of puff, the skin and flesh of the sword''s arm exploded. However, Tang Tian did not achieve nothing in this attack. At least the white bone sword in the hand of the white bone God was cracked in front of Tang Tian''s weapon! Chapter 1749 Tiandi sword, as the divine weapon of shencang jiuchongtian, can be said to have reached the acme of shencang realm. Naturally, the sharpness and tenacity of Tiandi sword are not comparable to the long sword in the hands of the white bone God. The long sword in the hand of the white bone God is the weapon that the blood God carried when he awakened the white bone God. The Tiandi sword was forged by the strong man of the God''s nine heaven with his whole life''s hard work. I don''t know how many precious materials he collected. It''s also engraved with endless array inside, which can be compared with the white bone God. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Tian''s strength was too much lower than his opponent''s, Tang Tian would be able to split the opponent''s life with this sword. However, Tang Tian is just the strength of the Ninth level of Daofu, which can''t be compared with the blood god, the strong one of the four heaven. Roar... The white bone God roars, the world shatters, the steps step on, the starry sky trembles, in the sound of click, endless white bones grow out of nothingness, and turn into terrible spines to stab Tang Tian. Tang Tian could feel every bone spur penetrating his body. He didn''t dare to hesitate. Regardless of the pain that his arm was almost cracked, he swept the sword of the emperor of heaven in his hand, and the roaring sound cut the growing bone spurs to pieces. Hum... The starry sky splits a terrible crack. At this moment, the white bone God splits the sky and cuts down to Tang Tian. The terrible white bone sword can be called the destruction of the world. When... Boom... The Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand was in the air, blocking the other party''s knife. But the other party''s terrible power directly split Tang Tian and his sword, flying across endless territory, and even his body smashed several huge pieces of stars. "Kill...", Tang Tian roared, stepped on the starry sky, and fought again with his sword. The sword moved everywhere, and endless sword Qi came across the sky, sweeping the starry sky like the ocean. The perfect sword Qi of the fourth realm of Kendo is invincible. Rao is the crack of the white bone world at the foot of the white bone God under the endless sword Qi. Bang... The dark and huge Tiandi sword came across the sky and stabbed at the white bone deity, but it was easily blocked by the long sword in the other''s hand. Tang Tian was shocked to fly out again. However, this sword once again cracked the long sword in the white bone deity''s hand. Tang Tian estimated that he could smash the white bone deity several more times! But the idea is beautiful. The Supreme God is too ecstatic. Up to now, most of the vitality in Tang Dynasty has been consumed. He doesn''t know whether the rest of the vitality can support the white bone God. The blood god just offered two gods, and there are still two gods that didn''t appear. In this case, what can he do? But at this time is not to think so much, try to kill the enemy, let oneself live just really. Kill..., Tang Tian roared, with a fierce face, and rushed to kill again with his sword. Relying on the invincible character of the Tiandi sword in his hand, he fought with the white bone God. Although he was thrown away and injured again and again, he still fought bravely. "This man is too terrible. If he can''t be killed, it will be the disaster of the underworld Pavilion. His talent is too high. It''s just the level of Daofu, but he has been able to fight with the gods in the realm of shenzang. Once he grows up, who else can be his opponent in the world"? Not far away, the blood God said to himself. In the same way, countless people who paid attention to the war trembled. Such a battle scene is absolutely destroying the sky and the earth. Fortunately, it appears in the starry sky. If it is on the earth, it is not too much to know how vast territory will be destroyed, or even civilization will be destroyed. In Shengxian City, the city masters of Shengxian city and Tianlu city don''t speak any more. They stare at the starry sky and are ready to run. Tang Tian is too terrible. If they can''t kill him, it''s their disaster. With such terrible power, they should be happy without strong power to kill them before! "Your majesty will have nothing to do, you will..." in Tongtian City, countless people said so firmly in their hearts that Tang Tian has been able to fight until now. They believe that the final victory must belong to Tang Tian! At this time, Tang Tian in the starry sky is not so optimistic. The gods in the realm of shenzang are too terrible. They will be injured every time, but they can only cause a little damage to each other. After countless times, in the sound of a click, Tang Tian finally breaks the long bone sword in the hands of the white bone God. Hoo... With a whistling, the white bone world all over the starry sky disappeared, and the white bone God was taken back by the blood god. "No, no, I''m so surprised, I''m so shocked. If it goes on like this, I won''t be surprised that you can even destroy one of my gods, but I won''t give you a chance," blood God said faintly, looking at Tang Tian. "I''ll take all the skills." Tang Tian is as proud as a lonely Wolf though he is scarred all over. He looks at each other and says in a deep voice, never bowing his head and never giving up. "I''ll help you, assassin, come out," roared the blood god. Boom, the void exploded, and the endless black light flooded the starry sky. No one could see the scene here. In this dark world, Tang Tian stood up with his sword and felt a terrible danger that would come to him at any time. It was a feeling that he was watched by a poisonous snake and would be bitten at any time. After all, the people in the underworld pavilion are assassins in essence. Their most powerful means, of course, are also such means of assassination. The God of assassination, needless to say, just listen to the name to know that this is a kind of God specialized in sneak attack and assassination. This kind of existence is the most difficult to deal with. No one knows when the other party will give him a fatal blow. In the dark world, Tang Tian couldn''t see the surroundings, as if he was blind. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "Your talent is too high. I won''t give you the chance to grow up. Don''t you keep going? Then I will let you die in despair and pain, and kill your will a little bit, "said the voice of blood God from outside the dark world. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "Kill...", Tang Tian roared, his Heavenly Sword swept across the void, but it didn''t help. He couldn''t dispel the dark world. It was like a swamp winding around him. He couldn''t make it out! "Puff..." again, his leg was pierced again, and Tang Tian almost couldn''t stand up. In the face of such a situation, Tang Tian can be said to be in a situation of death. He did not enter the realm of shenzang, did not wake up his own gods, and could not fight against this kind of specially assassinated gods. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. This is still in the case of the other side teasing him, if the other side wants to really kill him, Tang Tian has already died! Facing the dark world, Tang Tian''s eyes are in a trance. Are you going to die? Countless years of the world, I will die here? Of course, people are dying, but he never thought that he would die here. That is a kind of despair breeding in Tang Tian''s heart. Blood god''s goal has been achieved, Tang Tian''s heart really rose despair, Tang Tian has too many things to complete, has not yet had time to lead Zhao Yueer and others to go all over the world, there are many people waiting for him! "Yes, there are people waiting for me, I can''t die like this, I still have a lot of things to do, there are still demons not killed, there are still things I don''t know, there are also sister I once saw in a trance, I can''t die". People''s eyes are full of madness! He roared up to the sky, and his despair was crushed down again. In the face of the world shrouded in darkness, Tang Tian is scarred all over, but firmly stands up. No matter how strong he is, he will not give up until the last moment. But Tang Tian was too tired. At this time, he was scarred. The vitality in the sea of Qi was almost consumed, which was not enough to support the consumption of the Supreme God. It can be said that at the end of the storm, the other party could kill him at any time. But Tang Tian still didn''t give up. Looking at the dark world, his eyes suddenly rose. The assassination, the incessant assassination, was still causing serious damage to his body, but he didn''t hear of it, as if it wasn''t his body that was pierced. He just stood in the dark world. Constant assassination, let Tang Tian heart rose a glimmer of enlightenment, a long lost feeling appeared in the heart, it is a kind of incomprehensible things are shaken when the sign. In the dark world, Tang Tian can''t see anything, but he doesn''t need to see anything at this time. His eyes suddenly turn red. Although he still can''t see anything, everything between heaven and earth is no longer mysterious, as if everything is clearly displayed in front of him. Tang Tian didn''t understand the way to practice the fifth realm of kendo. In the blood red world, there was only a white sword light that flashed from time to time. Tang Tian didn''t understand it until now. But at this desperate moment, he realized something. The fifth realm of kendo, which had been out of his way, was quietly loose! Chapter 1750 In the vast starry sky, a huge black light, like thick ink, enveloped the sky. In the sky, you can''t see five fingers. Rao Shi Tang Tian still can''t see anything in it. The blood god of Hades Pavilion hides the assassin of the second heaven. He is tormenting Tang Tian all the time. He penetrates his wounds, but he doesn''t kill him. It''s obviously tormenting him. In this black area, Tang Tian resisted at the beginning, but later, he found that the resistance was futile. In this area, his every move was meaningless, and he could not find the figure of the other party, let alone resist. At this time, the wounds on Tang Tian''s body turned over. In many places, he could even see the bones. He could not find the trace of the assassin, so he simply gave up his resistance. But in the process of being hurt by the assassinated God, Tang Tian''s heart rose a trace of enlightenment. The world he saw in his eyes changed quietly. White traces appeared in his eyes. They were changing all the time. They were illusory but mysterious. At first, he didn''t know what they represented, But when I thought of the practice of the fifth realm of kendo, I had an epiphany. Although he didn''t know what the white marks represented, he found that if he made the sword according to the changing tracks, it would cause immeasurable damage to the opponent. It was very mysterious! Boom, when this insight appears in his mind, Tang Tian''s consciousness, which represents the fifth realm of kendo, is suddenly broken. Little by little, it is integrated into his consciousness. From his eyes, the world is full of changing tracks, mysterious. Seeing these tracks, Tang Tian has a feeling of grasping the fate of others. "Weakness, originally, the meaning of the fifth realm of Kendo lies in weakness attack. Although realizing the fifth realm of Kendo doesn''t have any substantial improvement in sword Qi, it makes its own attack power increase countless times, and gives the opponent the biggest damage at the weakest price." Tang Tian''s confused eyes suddenly burst into bright light, At one go, I thoroughly understand the essence of the fifth realm of kendo. In his eyes, the world is full of unpredictable traces, almost instinctive. Tang Tian raised his hand, and the sword in his hand was drawn. A bright light of the sword came out of the sky. According to one of the tracks, the sword was in the air. Hum... The sword suddenly pierced out, the whole dark world trembled, then collapsed and disappeared completely. Tang Tian reappeared in the starry sky, no longer the dark world. But not far in front of him, a wisp of black smoke wavered and could not be pondered, but it gave people a fatal threat, that is, the God of blood hidden in the double heaven, the God of assassination! Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to the assassin. Instead, he put his eyes on the blood god in the distance. He pointed to the emperor''s sword in his hand and said calmly, "you have lost the best time to kill me. As you said, I''m stronger in Vietnam. Next, it''s time for me to fight back. I hope you don''t want to die in my hands.". "You, a mole ant at the level of Daofu, how can you get rid of the dark demon world of the assassin God, how can you, how can you do it"? Blood god looked at Tang Tian, almost with a dull tone said, how can''t understand Tang Tian is how to do, this is not reasonable, you know, Tang Tian is just a mole ant of Taoist level. "The God of assassination? I admit, it''s very strong and terrible. I''m still a mole ant in front of him, but it''s easy for me to kill him. Now, as far as I''m concerned, as long as it''s not that kind of gifted evil, it won''t be a big threat to me. "Tang Tian said faintly. With a slight wave of his sword, it''s really just a slight wave, As if with a random wave, a sword light came out of the sky. With a puff, the assassin, who was awakened by the blood god for many years, was torn up by the seemingly random sword without any resistance! When Tang Tian wielded his sword, the assassin had tried his best to avoid it. However, the assassin in the realm of God hiding could not avoid Tang Tian''s random sword and was easily killed, which was unreasonable. Tang Tian''s sword is not strong, even the other side can easily smash it, but he can''t avoid it. He is cut in the weakest point of the whole person by this random sword, so he can''t avoid it and is easily killed! Weakness exists in everyone. Even God has the most fatal weakness. However, unlike ordinary people, God''s weakness is well hidden and will not be discovered at all. But once his weakness is discovered, it can be easily killed with the least cost. Weakness is fatal. Tang Tian''s fifth realm of Kendo is weakness attack. His eyes can see his opponent''s weakness. At that time, the trace of change is the trace of his opponent''s weakness. He doesn''t need to search for it. He just needs to wave his sword according to the track to kill him easily. This is the terrible part of weakness attack in the fifth realm of kendo! "It''s... Impossible..." the God of assassination was killed easily by Tang Tian. The blood god was dull and scared. He couldn''t imagine how Tang Tian did it even if he wanted to break his head. It''s unreasonable! "The assassin is dead, and your cultivation in the realm of shenzang has regressed a level again? Although you have regressed, I know that you have the previous experience and can quickly gather together to restore the cultivation realm. However, I will not give you this opportunity, "Tang Tian said lightly, holding the Tiandi sword and walking slowly to the blood god. At this time, Tang Tian''s body is like a demon, stepping on the starry sky, but his body is full of wounds, which looks very miserable. Although it is so, in the eyes of the blood god at this time, Tang Tian is undoubtedly terrible, because he easily killed the God awakened by his own divine realm! This huge and terrible contrast can hardly be explained by reason. You know, he is a divine realm. How can he feel the breath of fear in a mole ant at the level of Taoist symbols? In the past, the Dugu family''s youth killed the strong in Tongtian realm at the age of 12 years. That''s because his cultivation of Kendo is the fourth realm of kendo, and his sword Qi can kill the strong in Tongtian realm. This time, Tang Tian''s cultivation of Kendo has entered the fifth realm of Kendo, and once he enters it, it is natural, In his eyes, the general God hiding realm is nothing at all! "You must die, you must die, so gifted, terrible, really terrible, no wonder the underworld will give you a killing order, so you have such a terrible talent, if you don''t die, it will be the disaster of my whole underworld Pavilion," roared the bloody. Boom... Two terrible roars, the void trembles, and two terrible black holes appear. Through the black hole, two huge worlds appear in Tang Tian''s sight. One world is a black and dead world, and the world is full of buried bones and blood. On that earth, there stands a terrible knight, and sitting down is a dead horse, In another world, it is a pale world. In this world, there is nothing but a little terrible gray edge. In the center of the world, it is not a human God, but a gray dagger. When you see the dagger, you can see the dagger, There is a terrible feeling that the dagger can pierce his brow anytime and anywhere. Those two worlds are the worlds of the other two gods, the God of the dead and the God of the most terrible dagger. These are his two most powerful gods! "You are actually the strong man of God hiding the five heavens. It''s too bad to hide it deeply enough," Tang Tian said with a light look at each other. "You give me to die, give money to die", the blood god roared. He didn''t pay attention to what Tang Tian said at all. It was almost hysterical. He felt a fatal threat on Tang Tian! The people in the underworld pavilion are good at hiding and camouflage. Undoubtedly, the blood god disguises very well and hides his cultivation all the time. It is clear that he is the strong one hiding the five heavens, but he has always been regarded as the strong one hiding the four heavens. This kind of hidden mind can give people a fatal price in many cases! Boom... The starry sky trembles. The undead Knight God rushes out of the blood hell. The undead horse steps on the void. The starry sky trembles. The black flame spear in his hand comes across the sky. It''s like an eternal moment''s blow to kill everything. At the same time, in another world, the terrible dagger also rushed out of the world and came to kill Tang Tian, killing everything. The two gods killed Tang Tian. No matter the undead God or the dagger God, they can easily kill Tang Tian. After all, Tang Tian is just a mole ant at the level of Taoist symbols. However, facing these two gods, Tang Tian has no fear in his eyes, and even a trace of disdain. The sword of the emperor of heaven in his hand stabbed gently. It seemed plain, but it crossed a mysterious path. It stabbed the long flame gun of the undead. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The long flame gun of the undead broke and turned into endless pieces with a click. By the way, there was the body of the undead, It is also easily broken under the sword of Tang Tian, and it will disappear forever. Weakness is a kind of terrible and fatal existence, just like a solid and incomparable building. You only need to find the most vulnerable place, and you can destroy the whole building with one click. It seems incredible, but it is real. It is just that weakness is changing all the time, and no one can find it at all. At this time, the blood god of the undead, just like a building, Tang Tian see the fifth realm, can directly see his weak track of change, naturally can easily crush each other with the minimum cost! At the same time, Tang Tian''s left hand, like a sword, crossed a mysterious track and gently touched the weakness of the dagger. The dagger was shocked and easily smashed away. Weakness is another weakness. There is no way to escape. Tang Tian finds it and smashes it easily. This kind of means is beyond imagination. It''s a real divine means. No one can believe it. Ask between heaven and earth, who can always see the weaknesses of others, so as to make targeted response? Others can''t, but Tang Tian''s unique way of practicing Kendo can. Others can''t, but he can! Two gods were killed by Tang Tian, and the blood god was silly. From the beginning of the battle to the present, when he hid his cultivation, four of the five gods were killed by Tang Tian, and his cultivation fell from five Heaven to one heaven! Only the white bone God has not died, but has lurked! "It seems that ye Ran''s curse has played the most important role. After all, the other party is a strong one hidden in the five heavens. Even if there are weaknesses, they can''t be easily found. But because of the curse, these weaknesses are easily found by me, so that I can deal with the other party so easily. Ye ran plays an important role in this. If you are a strong one at any other level, It''s impossible for me to easily expose my weakness, and even if I find it, I can''t attack it so easily. However, because of the curse, the blood god of the Hades pavilion has a lot of bad luck. "After killing the blood god, Tang Tian felt a little understanding in his heart and said to himself. Although Ye Ran is very weak and can''t really cause any substantial damage to the blood god, the strange curse has come true. With his own hand, it gives the greatest analysis of the curse! "It''s impossible... It''s impossible. Who are you? How did you do that? The disaster of the underworld Pavilion, you are the disaster of the underworld Pavilion, five times, did not kill you, you are the disaster of the underworld Pavilion, "the blood god suddenly roared, and then, did not give Tang Tian any time to respond, turned and ran, crossed the starry sky and fled to the big world. "Come and go, when this is where"? Tang Tianleng snorted, and then with a seemingly random strike, the sword Qi came out of the air and crossed a mysterious track. The blood god in the realm of God and the escaping body suddenly trembled and hissed, but the body was turned into pieces of meat, but it was not dead. There was no way to walk on the skeleton shelf! "If you let me go, you can''t kill me. Once you kill me, there will be a steady stream of strong people coming here to kill you. As long as you don''t kill me, there will be room for everything to turn around. In my Pluto Pavilion, no one else will come to perform the task again, as long as you don''t kill me, Everything has room for maneuver, and you don''t have to face the endless pursuit of the underworld Pavilion. "The blood god with only a skeleton shelf said to Tang Tian almost in a pleading tone! Chapter 1751 In the small world where xuanwang city is located, all the people who pay attention to the fighting in the starry sky are extremely shocked. Tang Tian, a little figure at the level of Daofu, not only killed 108 terrible killers in the Hades Pavilion, but also beat a strong man who is hiding in the wuchongtian to beg for mercy, which makes everyone''s head unable to turn around. "It''s impossible. How can he be so powerful?" in the Shengxian City, both the Lord of Shengxian city and the Lord of Tianlu city were shocked. They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it. You know, the other side was the Hades Pavilion. "Escape, we have to escape, or when the other party knows that those people are invited by us, we will surely die, and we have to escape." the Lord of Tianlu City responded, dropped such a sentence, turned and ran, without hesitation. "Escape, or you will die." the Lord of Shengxian City responded that he didn''t care about anything else. He turned around and ran to the crossing gate in the city. The light flashed and disappeared in an instant. At this time, for the sake of their own lives, the two high-ranking figures don''t care about anything at all. They leave everything behind just to leave the world earlier and escape as far as Tang Tian can explore. And in Tongtian City, which is very far away from Shengxian City, on the wall, countless people who pay attention to this battle are all relieved after seeing the final situation. Their eyes are full of shock and horror, and then they take it for granted. Tang Tian, their majesty, nothing can be hard to get him! At this moment, everyone has a sense of relief, the crisis, lifted, Tang Tian is OK! In the starry sky, Tang Tian walked step by step to the blood god, who was torn into a skeleton, and said slowly, "tell me where the headquarters of Hades Pavilion is.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, blood god was shocked. If he had skin on his face, it must be a shocked expression. He almost asked Tang Tian in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"? What are you doing? You don''t need to know what Tang Tian wants to do if you want to find out where the headquarters of Hades Pavilion is. It''s nothing more than killing the headquarters of Hades Pavilion and thoroughly eradicating this force. Although Tang Tian doesn''t have that ability now, he doesn''t want to let it go. "You don''t need to know what I want to do, you just need to tell me what I want to know honestly," Tang Tian stood up with his sword and looked at each other coldly. "You kill me, I don''t know anything," the blood God said to Tang Tian. He refused to tell me where the headquarters of the Hades pavilion was. It''s not that he is loyal to the underworld Pavilion, but that he can''t and dare not disclose the slightest information about the underworld Pavilion. Comparatively speaking, although Tang Tian can control his life and death at this time, once he discloses the information of the underworld Pavilion, it''s almost the same with him that the omnipotent underworld has countless ways to let him survive and die! "Don''t you want to tell me anything about the underworld pavilion? "As you wish," Tang Tian heard the other party''s answer, and he didn''t ask any more. He nodded and said faintly. With a wave of his sword, he chopped to the blood god. "If you kill me, you will regret it. You will be chased endlessly by the underworld Pavilion. You can wait to die..." the blood god roared as hard as he could when Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword came to him. But the next moment, the long sword came across the sky and killed him completely. Before that, he tried his best to avoid and resist, but everything was in vain, because Tang Tian''s seemingly flat and light sword was extremely mysterious. How he resisted and avoided, he could not escape this sword. At this point, the strong man of God hiding the five heavens, the blood god of Hades Pavilion, was killed in this starry sky by such an insignificant little man as Tang Tian, who could not die any more. If such a record is spread out, a mole ant at the level of Daofu in Tang Tian killed a powerful man hiding in wuchongtian, which almost shocked the world. It''s incredible. Although it''s impossible, Tang Tian did it. There are two main factors to do it. Ye Ran''s terrible curse works. The blood god is full of weaknesses. It''s not too much to be killed by Tang Tian. Of course, another reason is that Tang Tian can see each other''s vulnerability track changing all the time and easily kill each other. Without either of these two conditions, Tang Tian can''t kill each other. After all, the other is a strong man who hides wuchongtian. Even if Tang Tian can see the weakness of the other, he will never see the weakness of the strong man who hides wuchongtian. Moreover, even if he sees it by chance, he can''t kill the other so easily, Tang Tian seems to kill each other easily, but in fact, ye ran, an insignificant little man, plays a crucial role! "The underworld pavilion? As you said, five times have not been able to kill me, then the underworld Pavilion will not be able to kill me. If you dare to come, I will dare to take it. I will kill as many as I come, "Tang Tianmu said faintly, looking at the body of the blood god. After killing the blood god, Tang Tian''s body shakes and almost loses its stability. His huge body shrinks and returns to the size of a normal person, but it''s extremely miserable. His body is full of scars. There are wounds everywhere, and his whole body almost becomes rotten meat. All those injuries are caused by the assassin of the blood god. If Tang Tian hadn''t realized the essence of the fifth realm of Kendo in time, I''m afraid he has been torn to pieces by the other party at this time. After repeated battles, Tang Tian was not only seriously injured, but also nearly exhausted. He did not stay at all. He stepped on the starry sky and went to the small world where xuanwang city was, and soon returned to Tongtian city. At this time, the bright glass tower above the Tongtian city was suppressed, and the light hung down, which protected the Tongtian city. On the wall of Tongtian City, countless people look at Tang Tian, don''t know what to say, a face of shock. "Hoo..." after a whistling, the glass tower over Tongtian City disappears, and Zhao Yueer takes it away. Her figure comes to Tang Tian''s side in the next moment. Looking at Tang Tian''s miserable appearance, her eyes are full of tears. She is very distressed. She wants to touch Tang Tian''s body, but she is afraid to touch his wound. The way she wants to step forward but doesn''t dare is very warm. "It''s all over, Yuer. Everything''s over. It''s OK. These are just skin injuries. They will recover soon." Tang Tian looked at Zhao Yuer and said indifferently. He wanted to comfort her, but he could only say such a sentence dryly. The next moment, lengxue also came to Tang Tian, looking at Tang Tian with tears in her eyes, and she didn''t know what to say. The more Tang Tian didn''t care, the more distressed they were. "Let''s go, come back with me," Tang Tian said indifferently, stepping toward Tongtian city. At this moment, no one bothers Tang Tian. After entering Tongtian City, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light and said in a deep voice: "little Duozi, I want to start the people in the dark Department to find out who brought the people of Hades Pavilion here to kill me.". Tang Tian didn''t know many things, but he could guess some of them. At the beginning, everything that iron Dao had done had been covered by his power. It was impossible for anyone to calculate his whereabouts, but the people of Hades Pavilion came here, so their arrival could not be known by themselves, but someone invited them. In this way, things would be simple, Find the informer, find it out, and then it''s self-evident! "Your Majesty, according to the latest news from the secret department, the city masters of Shengxian city and Tianlu city have just disappeared and left the small world. I don''t know where they have gone," xiaoduozi said after he came to Tang Tian. Although he just said such a word, the deep meaning of it is very clear. Why did they disappear at this time? It must be because of something bad. "I see..." Tang Tian nodded and said, without saying anything else. Now that the other party has run away, Tang Tian has nothing to do. He can only solve the other party when he meets him later. When walking to Tongtian City, Tang Tian''s eyes look at a corner. There, he has a pair of eyes looking at himself all the time, but he doesn''t dare to come forward. He just watches from a distance. The concern in those eyes is not much less than Zhao Yueer''s cold snow. That person is Hanlu, the daughter of the Lord of sword sect. After she saved her in the bloody City, her eyes on Tang Tian have always been like this. Tang Tian looks at him, and then without thinking about it, he goes to the other side. The other side doesn''t escape. He just stares at Tang Tian quietly. This kind of close contact has not happened for decades. "Thank you," Tang Tian looks at Hanlu and says sincerely. Ye ran and himself don''t deal with it, but he can stand up and curse the blood god. It''s impossible to say that there is no shadow of Hanlu. Ye ran may not listen to anyone, but only Hanlu. Staring at Tang Tian, Hanlu shakes her head, tears fall, and says, "you know, what I want is not your sentence, what I want is not your thank you.". "Ah... Why?" sighed Tang Tian. He didn''t know what to say. He turned to Wang Deming behind him and said, "take care of her and don''t let her suffer any injustice in Tongtian city.". Without waiting for Wang Deming to answer, Tang Tian goes straight to Ye ran, who has woken up from a coma in the distance. He still looks so decadent, especially after seeing Hanlu''s eyes looking at Tang Tian. Tang Tian came to Ye Ran''s side, nodded his head sincerely and said: "this time, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died. For me, you have saved my life!"! Chapter 1752 Ye ran was killed because he was forced to curse the blood god. He had fainted before, but now he is still pale, as if he had been seriously ill. Especially with his decadent appearance, he is just like a dying man. Looking at Tang Tian in front of him, ye ran didn''t show much emotion in his empty eyes. Instead, he looked numbly at Hanlu not far away. Looking at Tang Tian again, he said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t need your thanks. If I can, I hope you can be kind to my younger martial sister. This is my biggest request. You are not a fool, I can see that my younger martial sister is devoted to you. My biggest wish is that she won''t be sad. I hope you can be kind to her. To tell you the truth, Tang Tian has never had in-depth contact with Ye ran. In Tang Tian''s opinion, ye ran was just a young man who jumped out. Some of them were arrogant and arrogant. But after so much experience, ye ran, a young man who was once proud of himself, has changed, changed too much, and even became a little afraid to know him. After seriously thinking about ye Ran''s words, Tang Tian said in silence for a moment: "up to now, maybe you should also know that we are people from different civilizations. For some things, we have different ideas. We can hurt some people invisibly, which I can''t control. For love, now I can''t promise anyone. You should understand what I mean.". After listening to Tang Tian''s words, ye ran looked at Tang Tian with empty eyes. Finally, he said in an almost pleading tone: "people say that you are the Lord of xuanwang city. Now you are in a high position, but why can''t you give up some principles you shouldn''t have? I don''t ask much. As long as you are kind to my younger martial sister, this is my biggest wish. How can you accept her? As long as you can accept her, let her face no longer have so much desolation, I can do anything "! Ye ran, a once arrogant and spoiled youth, has grown up, but some things have become distorted because of his growth. Maybe at the beginning, he just wanted to get Hanlu to achieve his goal, but after too much experience, the more he grows up, the more things he likes to do, Like a person is not to work hard to let the other party like themselves, but really for the sake of the other party, in order to make the other party happy and even willing to do anything, is this stupid or crazy? Tang Tian has a rule of his own in his heart. Looking at Ye ran, he said, "there are many things I can''t promise. Let it be. This time, thank you very much. To make a person good doesn''t necessarily mean to help the other party. We can start from many other aspects. I hope you can understand that I''m ready to set up a new department, It''s called qintianjian. It''s presided over by evil intentions. If you want Ye ran to be good, you can join my department. With power and ability, I want to be able to better fulfill your wishes. After saying these words, Tang Tian didn''t ask Ye ran to give him a clear answer. The current situation doesn''t allow him to stay more, and then he leaves. Ye ran stares at Tang Tian''s back. At this time, he knows that Tang Tian is different from himself. As for what is different, he can''t tell why. Tang Tian won the battle with the underworld Pavilion in the end, but it also made him seriously injured. It can be said that he was seriously injured and dying. He had to recover at the first time. Before the death of blood god, Tang Tian clearly remembered that the underworld pavilion would not give up killing himself. He wanted to make himself in the best condition to meet the assassination from the underworld Pavilion at any time. After contacting the people of the underworld Pavilion again and again, Tang Tian has a preliminary understanding of this force. In terms of strength, everyone in the underworld Pavilion is not a weak person. However, with their endless means of assassination, everyone has to be terrified. In the previous battle in the starry sky, the other side fought with himself, If the other side chose to assassinate, Tang Tian really didn''t know what it would be like. Maybe he didn''t have any chance to break through the fifth realm of Kendo and was killed by the other side. After returning to the Lord''s mansion of Tongtian City, Tang Tian asked everyone to leave, transferred countless spirit stones, magic coins and elixir resources, and began to close the door to recover. The Supreme God''s body is injured. He needs more materials to recover than any other person of the same level. Fortunately, his injuries are only skin and flesh injuries. If there are Dao injuries on his body, it will be more difficult to recover. In other words, today''s Tang Tian has boundless territory and great power, and the resources that can be controlled and mobilized are endless. The resources that can be used to recover the body injury are nothing but drizzle. Tang Tian hasn''t seen anyone for half a month. He tries his best to recover from the injury. The resources he spends are frightening. If Tang Tian doesn''t have the power now, it''s impossible to have so many resources to recover from the injury. It will take at least a few years for him to recover naturally. Half a month later, Tang Tian''s injury completely recovered, and even the energy consumed in the Qi sea had been restored to the peak state. In addition, those who killed the underworld Pavilion accumulated some combat experience, and their strength did not increase much, but their combat effectiveness had been greatly improved. After passing the customs, Tang Tian first finds xiaoduozi to understand the situation outside. Now xiaoduozi is in charge of the dark part temporarily, which can be said to be a pair of eyes of Tang Tian. Any information can be obtained from him. "Your Majesty, after the first World War of your people in the underworld pavilion that day, the city masters of Shengxian city and Tianlu city disappeared, and the two forces were in a state of panic. Ten days ago, they began to be in chaos. All the characters stood up and fought to seize the power left by the two city masters. Now the two places are in a state of chaos.", Small many son respectfully say. "What are some notable figures in these two places"? Tang Tian nodded and asked after listening to the report of xiaoduozi. Xiaoduozi thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, let''s talk about Shengxian city first. Apart from the fact that the original Lord of Shengxian city became the strongman of Tongtian a few years ago, there are seven strongmen of Daofu level. According to the investigation of my secret department, all the others are at the level of Daofu. Of course, we can''t rule out the strongman hidden in these two cities. However, There should be no strong people in the realm of heaven. As for the situation of Tianlu City, it is roughly the same as that of Shengxian City, "xiaoduozi replied. After listening to xiaoduozi''s report, Tang Tian meditated. After a while, he looked at xiaoduozi and said, "next, there''s not so much time to wait. Go to inform Wang Deming and ask him to coordinate. Let talon and Lin Tian draw out the people of the fifth and sixth Legion to fight against the surrounding forces and attack Shengxian city and Tianlu city, We must control these two cities in the shortest time. Now they, I think, should not have too much trouble to deal with the strong of Daofu level. ". "Yes, slave," he replied respectfully. He turned and left. It was true that this day had come. It was right that his majesty had left the other three forces to do nothing. If he had done it, it would have cost much more than now. Now it is good for both of them to be in chaos, At this time, we can not only win the two cities at a small cost, but also because of the confusion of the other side. Maybe we can take the two strong men for his use. After this matter is settled, Tang Tian finds evil intentions and orders him something important. After more than 20 years of growth, evil heart, a young man who used to be indifferent, has matured a lot. However, the state of indifference has not changed at all. On the contrary, it has become colder and colder. It has almost reached the level that strangers are not allowed to enter. Moreover, after so many years of growth, the evil heart has grown from a little man in the realm of Qi sea to a man who is extremely close to the level of Daofu. In addition to his strange and unpredictable geomantic omen, people in the level of Daofu dare not easily provoke him. No one knows what strange means he has to kill you. The evil heart came and discussed with Tang Tian for a long time. He was given an extremely difficult task by Tang Tian. As for what the task was, no one knew. All he knew was that after that day, the evil heart quietly left everyone''s sight, and no one knew where he had gone and what he was going to do. After arranging these things, before Tang Tian can breathe a sigh of relief, an old man in black looks excited and finds Tang Tian. This old man, no one else, is the evil grandfather of evil heart. Unlike heresy, his grandfather heresy was a master of pills. He was addicted to the refining of pills, and his strength was not strong. If not many pills needed corresponding cultivation to refine and had to force him to improve his strength, I''m afraid he would not have the slightest heart to improve his cultivation level, So today, although his cultivation is stable in the three levels of order, his combat effectiveness is not as good as that of a life wheel. But if you underestimate him because of this, it''s a big mistake. Many magical pills not only have magical effects, but also are terrible things that people dare not ignore in killing and fighting. The evil wind disappeared for 20 years. When he found Tang Tian again, without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, he looked at Tang Tian excitedly and said, "Your Majesty, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my orders. After 20 years, I finally refined the elixir for your majesty. There are only two elixirs in a furnace, but all the herbs are consumed. I hope your majesty will forgive me.". Twenty years ago, Tang Tian asked the evil wind to refine a Zaohua pill. After so many years of disappearance of the evil wind, he finally finished refining the pill! Chapter 1753 Zaohua pill, as its name suggests, steals Zaohua and contains Dao texture. After it is taken, Dao texture is absorbed to make up for congenital defects. It can recover too many injuries, and even Dao scars can be repaired. Once upon a time, Tang Tian exchanged a promise for a sword made of green dragon scales in little queer''s hand, and promised to help the supreme of the Phoenix family. After returning to this small world, he thought of evil wind, an expert in alchemy, and asked him to help make Huadan in order to fulfill his original promise. Now, the elixir has become. It can be said that half of the promise has been completed. Just give the elixir to the Phoenix supreme, and the other party will take it and recover. This almost impossible promise can be said to be completed. However, Tang Tian doesn''t know whether Zaohua Dan can recover the injury of Fenghuang. He tries his best to listen to the destiny. Tang Tian can only say that he has tried his best. The injury of that level is not something he can threaten to cure. "Your Majesty, I''ve been living up to my orders for 20 years. I hope you''ll have a look." evil wind said respectfully to Tang Tian. There are two purple jade boxes in his hand, each of which is crystal clear and full of special arrays. The effect of the array is to ensure that the pills will not be lost. The special array controlled by alchemists is unheard of by most people. Tang Tian took one of the boxes and opened the other. In the box, a pill the size of longan was lying quietly. When the elixir is exposed to the air, it emits a strange fragrance that makes people intoxicated. At the same time, the bright light comes out, making the whole Tongtian City submerged in this strange light, as if a small elixir in this box is the concentration of a hot sun. Seeing this elixir, Tang Tian was sure that it was the nature elixir, because in his cognition, no elixir had ever been in such a state. Before he took it, he already had such a terrible vision. What Tang Tian and his wife don''t know is that when the fragrance of the elixir is passed on, countless creatures in Tongtian City smell that fragrance and bathe in the light of Zaohua elixir, as if they had been baptized, and their wounds are instantly healed, This is just the effect of the light and fragrance emitted by Zaohua pill! Undoubtedly, Tang Tian is the one who benefits most. He is the closest to the pill and smells the fragrance. The injuries he thought he had recovered before, and some hidden injuries that Tang Tian didn''t know were strangely recovered in the fragrance of Zaohua pill. Even Tang Tian didn''t know that when he was bathing in the fragrance of Zaohua pill, It can be said that Tang Tiancai recovered to a perfect condition after his injury. Pa... the box is covered by Tang Tian, the fragrance and light of Zaohua Dan are covered by the box, and all the anomalies disappear. "Xie Lao, the pill is made by you. Are you sure about its efficacy?"? Tang Tian looked at the evil wind in front of him with a box containing the pill of nature in his hand. He made the pill. His words are undoubtedly the most authoritative. "Your Majesty, Zaohua pill, stealing Zaohua, contains fragments of the road. Originally, I didn''t know how to refine it. But with Tianhuo Baoding, let me refine this pill. At first, it was expected that Zaohua pill could cure all the hidden injuries in the realm of God, but because of Tianhuo Baoding, the refined pill could recover the injuries of the highest level.", The evil wind is extremely positive. After getting the positive answer from the evil wind, Tang Tian had the bottom in his heart. He put away the pills and said sincerely: "the evil old man has worked hard. Thank you very much.". "Your Majesty, don''t say that. It''s my duty to share the worries for your majesty." hearing Tang Tian''s words, the evil wind said with some trepidation. No matter how great the credit is, it''s just a duty for him. Tang Tian didn''t say any more words of thanks for the evil wind. Instead, he said, "the evil old man has worked hard these years. Go down and have a good rest. There are still many places to rely on him in the future.". Knowing that Tang Tian who got the pill must have something to do with it, the evil wind didn''t stop and left. Looking at the back of the evil wind leaving, Tang Tian said to himself, "I don''t know what inheritance the evil old man got. He was able to refine such an adverse pill. It seems that it''s not the most advanced pill in his prescription. I don''t know what kind of surprise he can give me later.". Today, Tang Tian is an absolute authority in this small world. Most of the territory of the whole small world has been included in his territory. Now the fifth and sixth Legion have gone to Shengxian city and Tianlu city. It''s a sure thing to win these two places. Just take these two places, It can be said that the small world is completely controlled by Tang Tian. As for the rest of Feixian City, Tang Tian believes that with this Zaohua pill, there won''t be much problem. As long as he completely controls the small world, Tang Tian can make his next plan. At that time, his strength will be improved rapidly. Although it can''t be as fast as when his cultivation level was low before, compared with other people, it''s also a rapid progress. It won''t be a problem to surpass the cultivation speed of countless people at the same level. Tang Tian has Wang Deming, the prime minister who is not afraid. He doesn''t have to worry about the army''s campaign against other forces. He just needs to have absolute strength and grasp the biggest direction. "It''s time to take a trip to Feixian City," Tang Tian said to himself after a moment of meditation. After that, he did not hesitate. He stepped out step by step and went to Feixian city at the other end of the world. Although this small world is not round, it floats in the vast starry sky. The sun rises and the moon sets, which is no different from the state of the earth. The four big cities, once located in the four directions of the star fragments, are above the top of the world. When Feixian city and Tang Tian''s dragon body came here, there was no other change. The tall wall stood on the earth, like a crouching dragon. There were countless buildings in the city, and endless creatures lived here. Once again, Tang Tian felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world when he set foot in Feixian city. When he set foot here, he was no longer the tiny existence at the beginning. Now, if he wanted to kill the whole Feixian City, it would not matter. Compared with the beginning, it was the difference between heaven and earth. The mentality is different, and the way of looking at things is different. Tang Tian did not dare to provoke anyone when he came here. At that time, he was afraid that anyone who jumped out of the Feixian city would be able to kill him. But now, in the whole Feixian City, few people would be able to provoke him. The situation is completely reversed. Walking on the road of Feixian City, Tang Tian didn''t find Fengwu here for the first time. He wanted to feel the city he had come to again, but what made him laugh and cry was that he was charged protection fee just after he set foot in the city! The thing is, Tang Tian came from Tongtian city to Feixian City, and entered the city with normal procedures. But he was surrounded by a group of people not long after he set foot in the city. These people are all kinds of people, including human beings and alien races, and their strength is also uneven. Some people''s cultivation is close to the level of order, while others are in the realm of talent. In the face of these people like ants, Tang Tian didn''t want to pay any attention to them at all, so he could walk away, but these people are extremely arrogant, which makes Tang Tian curious. Tang Tian, who has just set foot in Feixian City, is surrounded by people. These people are extremely arrogant. It''s strange that people around him avoid them from afar when they see them. They are totally afraid of them, but they go to the theater. The leader is a human being. He looks like a beggar, but he feels very good about himself. He stands in front of Tang Tian and points to his nose and says, "boy, new here, anything can happen. So, for your safety, you only need to pay a little fee, We can guarantee that you don''t have any trouble in the process of flying. You know, the whole Feixian city is the territory of our beggars'' sect "! When Tang Tian heard what the other party said, he could not laugh or cry. When did such an arrogant beggars'' sect appear in the Feixian city? Suddenly, he looked at the other side curiously and asked, "if I guess correctly, it seems that the principal in this Feixian city is Fengwu. When is the territory of your beggars'' sect?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other side was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he took it for granted and said, "of course, Fengwu is now the leader of this Feixian city. On the bright side, she is the leader, but on the dark side, we beggars'' sect is the leader. Do you understand?"? Tang Tian understood. Frankly speaking, the so-called beggars'' sect is a gang of underworld. Actually, it is so high sounding in the other party''s mouth. This is a wonderful flower. After the voice of the so-called little head of the beggars'' sect dropped, a fellow in the same dress said impatiently: "head, why do you talk so much with him? Let him take money to buy Ping''an directly. If you don''t take it, beat him to his clothes. We still have a lot of people waiting to protect him. How can we spend so much time with him?". Tang Tian was choked by the other party''s words. It seems that the other party''s business is very busy. He immediately asked in surprise, "who is the boss of the beggars'' sect? Is the whole fairyland your biggest city? "Of course...", the other side said proudly, and then urged impatiently: "where do you come from so much nonsense, pay money quickly, we are very busy, there is no time to give you wordy.". At this time, an uproar came from the door of a gorgeous building in the distance. Tang Tian looked at it curiously, only to find that it was originally the gate of a restaurant. Several people dressed like these guys were surrounded by people who knew it was the restaurant. With a smile on their face, they made the "non mainstream" look even bigger than their elders. "Hey, don''t look at you. You see, those are also members of the beggars'' sect. Do you see that even the restaurant has to give us the face of the beggars'' sect? Do you know the strength of the beggars'' sect? Hurry up, take the money. "Among the people who surrounded Tang Tian, the leader said after pulling Tang Tian''s eyes back. "Well, well, I don''t know how much it''s going to cost."? Tang Tian said with an embarrassed face. "It depends on your consciousness. The more you take, the safer you will be in the city. If you take less, we can''t predict what will happen to you," the other side said, making it clear that it was blackmail. "Here are thirty thousand magic coins. I have all my money. I hope I can buy a safe one," Tang Tiandi said, looking at each other with great interest. "Poor guy, delay me so much time", the other party grabbed the storage bag in Tang Tian''s hand, said unhappily, and then the whole Party ignored Tang Tian, turned and left. Looking at the back of those people who left, Tang Tian suddenly felt very interesting. For many years, he had never met such a thing, and he even had a kind feeling. "Give me a check, who are these guys in the lead?" looking at the direction of taking people away, Tang Tian said faintly. After Tang Tian''s voice fell, a member of the secret department in black robes flashed around him and went to investigate what Tang Tian had ordered. For Tang Tian, it''s just a small matter, but it''s just an episode. He just feels that the word "beggars'' sect" gives him a little cordial feeling when he cares about the so-called beggars'' sect. In fact, he doesn''t care about it. Disturbed by these guys, Tang Tian lost his interest in seeing the Feixian city. Frankly speaking, there is probably no big difference between Tang Tian and Tongtian city. After seeing the right direction, Tang Tian went straight to the main mansion in the center of Feixian city. The center of Feixian city is a floating island, huge and incomparable. On the floating island, there are countless buildings, resplendent and well guarded. No one dares to make trouble anywhere. When he came to this floating island, Tang Tian was filled with emotion. He once came to Feixian City, but he was not qualified to set foot in the right center of the city. Now, Tang Tian has a vague detached attitude. This kind of mentality is brought by his powerful strength. Taking a look at the floating island, Tang Tian stepped up and walked towards the floating island step by step. Around the floating island, there were no other buildings within tens of miles. It was very empty. Tang Tian''s action seemed very abrupt. "Who dares to step here for no reason, leave quickly, if not, fight and kill as a burglar?" Tang Tian said in a cold and detached voice when he stepped into the air. "Please tell Fengwu that there is an old friend coming," Tang Tian said, but he didn''t stop to step on the air. "Presumptuous, Feng dance adult is also you want to see can see? "Leave quickly," the other party said after hearing Tang Tian''s words, his tone became colder! Chapter 1754 The phoenix dance of Feixian city is absolutely a transcendent existence. Although it was built by some other powerful people at the level of Daofu, it is different from others in that it has a very high talent. It has broken through the realm of heaven a few years ago, and now it is the most powerful person in Feixian city. This time, Tang Tian specially came to find Fengwu. In addition to fulfilling his promise to xiaoqueer, he also wanted to calmly take control of Feixian city. As for xiaoque''er''s promise, he gives Zaohua Dan to the supreme of the Phoenix family, hoping to recover his injury. However, Tang Tian has no friendship with the Phoenix family, so he doesn''t know where the other party is. Moreover, with Tang Tian''s strength and status, it''s impossible to contact people at the supreme level of the Phoenix family. He can only give Zaohua Dan to the supreme of the Phoenix family through the phoenix dance in Feixian city. On the other hand, although Feixian city and Tongtian city and Shengxian city are parallel to the four major forces on the earth, they are totally different. Tang Tian can''t deal with these places in the same way. The reason is that Fengwu is a member of the Phoenix family, and behind her is the huge ethnic force of Fenghuang, Tang Tian can''t deal with Feixian city with the strength of dealing with Shengxian city. He can only deal with Feixian city in this peaceful way. Of course, if we don''t get to know each other in the end, Tang Tian will have to fight here. After all, Tang Tian won''t take full control of the world at his feet. At this time, in the center of Feixian City, Tang Tian stepped on the void and went step by step to the power center of Feixian city. The surrounding space was extremely empty, and his actions were extremely abrupt and conspicuous. The soldiers guarding the floating island in Feixian city are extremely alert to this man. Tang Tian still doesn''t listen to the repeated persuasion. The other party immediately wants to take him down and kill all the people who can threaten the floating island, although no one has the courage to make trouble here. It was a soldier in black armor who came with a long gun in his hand. It was like a black rainbow with a long gun in the air. His breath was introverted, but he had the breath of tearing the sky. The other side was a strong one at the level of order. He really had such ability. Come here, at least until now, Tang Tian doesn''t want to fight here, also don''t want to fight here, but the other hand, Tang Tian can''t have said, also don''t look at each other, golden robes show, long sleeves swing, a strong wind will blow each other far away. "Someone dares to make trouble and take him down." the man who was taken away by Tang Tianyi''s sleeve roared again. Tang Tianyi didn''t hurt the killer, but the other party didn''t give up. In terms of feeling and reason, the other party is the guard here. Anyone who threatens here will be taken down by the other party. It''s his duty to attack Tang Tian. It''s just because he realized this that Tang Tiancai didn''t kill him. Hum... After the soldier roared, this kind of floating island was boiling. In the hum, a large number of soldiers rushed out. "Wait, everyone go back, I know this person". At this time, a lazy voice suddenly remembered that, hearing this voice, anyone''s mind will appear a graceful and beautiful woman''s image, which is the voice of Fengwu adults in Feixian city. The voice rang out, and the soldiers who rushed out were stopped immediately, and then disappeared quickly. After the soldiers disappeared, a long rainbow shot out from the floating island. From the floating island, a suspended crystal ladder extended out and appeared at the foot of Tang Tian, forming a floating road to the floating island. "When the Lord of xuanwang city comes, please come up and have a talk." after the crystal stone road appeared, Feng dance''s voice sounded again. Compared with before, there was no emotion in it. Obviously, even if the other party knew Tang Tian''s identity, they didn''t realize that Tang Tian was a very important person, and the pride of the Feng family was displayed. Tang Tian didn''t say anything. He went up the stairs one by one and came to the floating island. Finally, under the gaze of countless soldiers, he came to a red hall in the center of the floating island. Above the main hall, Feng Wu, once seen by Tang Tian, lies lazily on a soft couch. She looks at Tang Tian with a smile. Maybe she has no intention to show such a state, but it gives people a feeling of enchanting the world. "Feng dance, we meet again", looking at a languid state of Feng dance, Tang Tian nodded and said with a smile. "Sit..." Feng Wu looks at Tang Tian and nods. Then she points to a gorgeous seat not far away and says faintly. After Tang Tian sits down, she says again: "it''s really unexpected that you''ve made such achievements since you''ve been away for decades. You can''t be beautiful.". "Compared to Feng dance, I can''t see that what you saw at the beginning is not what I am now," Tang Tian looked at each other and said with a smile. "Of course, I know that what I saw at the beginning is not what you are now. I''m not surprised that you have today''s achievements." Feng Wu said without any surprise. Here, Feng Wu paused and continued: "what I saw at the beginning was full of aggression in your eyes, even though you were just a mole ant at that time.". When Tang Tian''s dragon body came here, he saw Feng dance once. When he saw Feng dance, he had the idea of occupying each other. What Tang Tian didn''t expect was that the other party could see through his own idea at that time. However, the other party has said it clearly now, but Tang Tian doesn''t feel embarrassed. It''s natural for him to have that kind of separation, Tang Tian can''t change either. Looking at each other, Tang Tian didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly, "I just came here. I have two things. The first thing is that twenty years ago, I promised Skylark girl to help her find something that can cure the Phoenix. Twenty years later, fortunately, I didn''t disobey my life. Today, I''m here to deliver the pill to fulfill my original promise, I hope you can transfer Fengwu to Fenghuang supreme. Tang Tian said, will be loaded with a fortune Dan box thrown in the past, the box firmly stay in the side of Feng dance. Tang Tian takes out the Zaohua pill. Feng Wu''s eyes flash a little surprised, but he soon recovers. He doesn''t show any excited look because Tang Tian takes out the Zaohua pill. On the contrary, he is calm. He just says a light thank you. Tang Tian was very surprised by the state of Phoenix. As a member of the Phoenix family, Fenghuang Zhizun was seriously injured, and only one hundred years old. According to the truth, Fengwu should not be so calm when he sent the Zaohua pill to cure Fenghuang Zhizun. All this seemed unreasonable to Tang Tian. Her such state, let Tang Tian surprise, carefully look at each other, Tang Tian heart a surprise, with his strength now, actually feel a vast sea of feeling in Feng dance, this should not be a strong person in the sky can give Tang Tian feeling, but considering that the other party is phoenix blood, Tang Tian also relieved. "I will help you to hand it over to the Supreme Lord. Do you have anything else to do?"? Looking at the box with the creation of Dan, Feng dance looks up to Tang Tian and asks with a smile. He fulfilled his promise, but the other side didn''t appreciate it. Tang Tian didn''t take it to his heart and said, "the Ming people don''t talk in secret. This time, besides sending Zaohua pill, there''s another purpose. Although it''s very helpless, I have to say that Feixian City, I hope I can obey my command in the future.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Feng dance still didn''t show any unexpected look in her eyes. Instead, she naturally said: "I can understand. Now in this small world, you are the first person worthy of it. I can understand such thoughts and ambitions, but I want to ask you, why do you think I will promise you? First of all, are you sure of me? Second, with the friendship of this one made Dan? As you said just now, this is your promise. I don''t owe you anything. Third, there is a phoenix family behind me. Although the Supreme Lord is injured, you can''t stand up and tell me what to do. Hehe, why are you? Tang Tian understood each other''s words for three reasons, each of which made Tang Tian almost speechless. However, when everything came to this point, Tang Tian would not step back, but stood up and said, "I think you should understand what kind of person I am, no matter how difficult the decision I make, I will do it. I don''t want to see a day when I fight with Feixian city.". Seeing that Tang Tian stood up, Feng Wu said with a smile: "unexpectedly, Tang Tian, the leader of xuanwang City, killed shenzang sizhitian alone. He was such a person who could not calm down. It was a bit disappointing for me.". "It''s not about being calm. Since you have made a decision in your heart, why should I say more?"? Tang Tian said with a smile, turning to leave, and Feixian city war, may have been a matter of certainty. "Ha ha, don''t believe that you can''t calm down. How can you be sure that we will fight each other"? Feng dance''s voice spreads behind Tang Tian to say. After hearing this sentence, Tang Tian was shocked. The phoenix dance of the Phoenix clan really gave Tang Tian a feeling that he couldn''t see at all. Tang Tian didn''t have this feeling of being unpredictable to anyone he had ever met. However, this phoenix dance gave Tang Tian a feeling that he couldn''t grasp at all. It''s very strange that the strength of the other party''s realm of heaven, in Tang Tian''s view, proved that he was against the enemy, I won''t lose to the other side, but I can''t grasp any state of the other side. It''s a strange feeling. "Oh? What do you think of Fengwu? Tang Tian pondered for a moment and said to each other. "That depends on how you think," Feng dance said in an interesting voice, as if it was a look at the tone of the younger generation. Tang Tian''s eyebrows stretch and he understands something in his heart. He turns around with a bitter smile and looks at Feng Wu on the soft couch! Chapter 1755 Feng dance on the soft couch, with the same expression, looks at Tang Tian with a smile, as if he already knows that the other party is going to turn around. Looking at this unfathomable woman, Tang Tian shook his head and said: "in fact, I should have seen it for a long time. It''s just that habitual thinking has led me into a misunderstanding. I really don''t know the true face of Lushan.". "Oh? What do you see? How do you see it? Feng dance looks at Tang Tian with great interest and asks. Even if she hears Tang Tian''s profound words, the expression on her face doesn''t change at all. Looking at each other, Tang Tian said slowly: "the reason why we can see it now is that many details are obvious. First, the relationship between you and Skylark girl, she is the blood of rosefinch, and you are the blood of Phoenix. She should not have such a good relationship, but she has to go to the big world when she is so dependent on you. This itself shows a problem. Second, she has to go to the big world when she is so dependent on you, That is, after you got the Zaohua pill, you didn''t show any surprise at all. This itself shows some problems. From these two points, I can see some problems. ". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Feng dance shakes her head and says, "the two points you mentioned before are impossible to prove anything, right?"? "Why not prove it? First of all, skylark, as a person who has such a good relationship with you, you are willing to let her go to such a dangerous place in the big world. Don''t tell me what her so-called cousin can guarantee her safety in the big world. In the final analysis, it is because you have absolute assurance that you can guarantee her safety. Therefore, this proves that you are not simple. As for the second point, do you still need to say? As a member of the Phoenix family, he got a pill that can cure the supreme Phoenix, but he didn''t show any surprise. Is there any possibility that you are the supreme Phoenix? am I correct? "Lord Phoenix"? Tang Tian sees Feng dance, a face hindsight says. Fengwu himself is the supreme of the Phoenix family. This is the real situation Tang Tian has only discovered up to now. This explains why even at this level of strength, he still can''t see through Fengwu. It also explains why the other party didn''t have the same look when he got the Zaohua pill. After thinking about this, when looking at each other again, Tang Tian finds that there is an imperceptible morbid state on Feng Wu''s face. It must be the state after she has been seriously injured, which further explains why Feng Wu has been lying on the soft couch all the time. She is not so casual when facing others, It''s a last resort. It''s not that she has to be like this. Maybe it''s because the other party is injured. It''s just that she can be more comfortable. "Well, back to business, you see my true identity, and you want Feixian city under your rule? Maybe, you think it''s better to bully me now when I''m injured? Feng dance didn''t deny Tang Tian''s conjecture. She asked with great interest. If she said so, she had already admitted that she was the supreme of the Phoenix family. Tang Tian said before that he had gone into a misunderstanding of habitual thinking, that is, he thought about what kind of status he was as the supreme of the Phoenix family, and how he could appear in such a small place where birds don''t shit. "Since you are the supreme Phoenix, I have no choice but to deal with many things. The injured you are not something I can defeat. Many subsequent plans have to be adjusted. It''s no big deal to give up this small world. Now, the only thing I am curious about is that your injury has always existed before, Or was it hurt when fighting for the coffin of the supreme tomb "? Tang Tian looks at the Feng dance on the soft couch and asks. "For your sake, I can tell you that I was injured before the supreme Tomb of the world. I was injured in the battle with King Mirs, but the injury was not serious. The supreme tomb appeared and I joined in. I wanted to find something to cure my injury, All forced to use my strength to fight, but did not want to hurt on the injury, leading to now there are less than a hundred years of good life Shouyuan, however, with this Dan, everything will change, the king of the golden winged Mirs will hurt me, I will go to get it back in person, "Feng said slowly. "Since you were injured by King Mirs at the beginning, why do you want Skylark to marry King Yu, the son of King Mirs? It doesn''t make sense at all, "Tang Tian asked after understanding the reason. "It''s very simple. It''s because xiaoque''er knows the hatred between King Mirs and me that she wants to marry King Yu on her own. The purpose is to get close to King Mirs and then kill him to avenge me. Isn''t that ridiculous? Queer is so powerful that it''s impossible, but I can''t stop her filial piety. It''s not a loss to marry Yuwang. At least she can get the protection of the whole Eagle family after my death, "Feng Wu laughs. "So now, with Zaohua Dan, if you can recover your strength, will you let Skylark marry Yu Wang?"? Tang Tian looks at the other side and asks. Even if he understands the other side''s real identity, Tang Tian still doesn''t feel that he is a little lower than the other side. He has an open conversation. "Why should I stop it? My revenge against King Mirs is my business. Why should I stop queer from marrying King Yu? I think you don''t want Que''er to marry him. In this way, you will kill the feather king. I don''t have to do anything to get you as an ally. Although you are still very weak, your talent is amazing. Why don''t you do it? Oh, wrong. It''s your other side that won''t let Que''er marry the feather king, "Feng Wu laughs at Tang Tian. This woman is terrible. This is the conclusion after communicating with Fengwu, but Tang Tian has nothing to do. Looking at her, Tang Tian said with a smile: "even if you are the principal of Feixian City, or the supreme of the Phoenix family, Feixian City, I will not give up easily. After your injury is healed, I will challenge you, defeat you, win Feixian City, but you, One day I will take Feixian city from you. After listening to Tang Tian''s words, Feng Wu nodded and said, "this is you. Even if you know my identity, you won''t feel any pressure. Instead, you will face the difficulties. I appreciate this. In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. I will give you Feixian city. What do you think?"? After listening to the other party''s words, Tang Tian nodded and said: "I totally believe what you said. Of course, I don''t think that a single Zaohua pill will make you appreciate it and send Feixian city to me. Although Feixian city doesn''t matter in your eyes at all, then tell me your purpose. I''ll listen to it.". "Tang Tian is worthy of being able to grow up to this point in just a few decades. His mind is very delicate. It''s not impossible for Feixian city to give it to you. As you expected, I have a purpose, and the purpose is very simple. It doesn''t hurt you at all. On the contrary, it has great benefits. After you collect Feixian City, you will soon build a country, right? At the time of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I want you to define the Phoenix family as the national beast! Even, I can marry you and be your concubine. What''s the matter? Hearing what the other party said, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. Her conditions were extremely attractive. Fools would agree. Once the Phoenix family was allowed to be a national beast, it would be a powerful help to the country that would be established behind them. Even there was a phoenix king sitting in the town. Who wouldn''t be moved? However, the benefits behind this are not so simple. First of all, after accepting the Phoenix clan, it is tantamount to making a feud with the eagle clan and facing the Revenge of the eagle clan all the time. Tang Tian has bigger enemies and won''t care about this. But once the Phoenix clan becomes a national beast, its benefits are endless. Tang Tian knows that, So Feng dance will be willing to let the Phoenix family to join the country they are going to build, there is no benefit, who will do the loss business? Tang Tian knows best. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian looked at each other and said with a smile: "very good. Just do as you say. Feixian city will give it to me. When I was founded, I will let the Phoenix family be the national beast. As for you marrying me to be my concubine, I will promise you, but it''s not me. You should understand what I mean.". Of course understand, Feng dance already know Tang Tian''s dragon body is interested in him, Tang Tian''s words she can not understand? "Well, it''s settled. Feixian City, you''ll find someone to accept it. I''ll arrange it. Although I will be your concubine in the future, you should understand that you can''t control my fate. Go away, my future husband. Hehe, they want to take the Zaohua pill sent by your future father to recover the injury." Feng Wu suddenly looks at Tang Tian and laughs, A little girl pose. Of course, Tang Tian won''t be confused by his appearance. He smiles and doesn''t say anything. He turns around and leaves. The other party wants to take Zaohua pill to recover his injury. Tang Tian won''t disturb him either. As for what she says later, will Tang Tian believe it? Although it didn''t take long to see Fengwu in Feixian City, Tang Tian''s harvest was huge. He not only got Feixian city without much effort, but also got the powerful block of the Phoenix family. Of course, Tang Tian paid a lot, really a lot, which Tang Tian knows better than anyone. "Are you gambling? Ha ha... "When he left the place where Feng Wu lived, Tang Tian said to himself in his heart that no one knew what Tang Tian thought. When Tang Tian left the place where Feng Wu lived, a dark shadow flashed around him. He arranged to investigate the secret members of the so-called beggars'' sect. He appeared at his side and reported: "Your Majesty, you asked me to inquire about the things clearly, please have a look.". With that, the man in the dark handed Tang Tian a copy of the information he had inquired about! Chapter 1756 Looking at the materials in hand, the more you look at Tang Tianxin, the more you have a feeling that there is no laughing or crying. The so-called beggars'' sect is a combination of gangsters and scoundrels, which specializes in bullying the market and makes people speechless. In the beggars'' sect, there is no outstanding strong presence, but in the whole Feixian City, there is a presence that can not be ignored. It can be said that people hate people and fear people. Once they target someone, if you are strong, they will not confront you directly. Instead, they will try their best to disgust you and make you annoyed. At last, they are disgusted and have to compromise. There are many people in this beggars'' sect, and you can''t kill them all. If you kill one, there will be ten to disgust you. If you kill ten, there will be 100. It''s just as speechless as psoriasis. According to the information collected by the secret department, the leader of the beggars'' sect is really a talent. He has made the best use of the tricks of rascals. Ten years ago, the beggars'' sect was not famous. He once took aim at a great family in Feixian city. Finally, he was stunned by the rascal''s tricks, which led to the collapse of the great family. At last, he withdrew from the stage of Feixian city with heavy losses, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. There was a strong man at the level of Daofu in the original family, but he was torn apart by the beggars'' sect. I don''t know what the original beggars'' sect did, and he made such a great family compromise. When he saw the last part of the material and focused on introducing the leader of the beggars'' sect, Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed such a look, and said to himself: "it was right that he didn''t take him away at the beginning. I didn''t expect that he really made some appearance after decades.". Speaking of this, Tang Tian''s heart moved, and a smile of evil interest appeared on his face. He said to the members of the secret department on the side, "go, take me to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect, and meet the so-called leader of the beggars'' sect.". "Your Majesty, please follow me," said the staff of the secret department, taking Tang Tian to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect. On the way to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect, Tang Tian said: "let the people from the secret department inform Wang Deming, and let him send someone to take over Feixian city"! Fengwu said before that, if Feixian city is given to Tang Tian, you just need to send someone to accept it. Once Wang Deming arranges someone to take over Feixian City, Tang Tian is the first person in this small world! Although the name of the beggars'' sect is not very nice, its headquarters is in the most luxurious area of Feixian city. It occupies a huge courtyard with a large number of people. There are a lot of people of different levels. However, it is such a mixed organization that obeys the rules from top to bottom. The leader of the beggars'' sect is also a talent. When he was about to arrive at the headquarters of the beggars'' sect, Tang Tian suddenly looked back at the place where Fengwu lived in the center of Feixian city. There, he felt a palpitating breath, which was awakening. It was a supreme breath. Even Tang Tian felt very small when he felt that breath, and the feeling of terror was very obscure, Tang Tian''s senses are extremely keen to find out. In addition, it can be said that no one in the whole Feixian city can feel that kind of breath. "Zaohua pill is really stealing the existence of Zaohua, and it really makes Fengwu recover." after feeling the breath of terror, Tang Tian said to himself, knowing that it must be the breath that Fengwu leaked after taking Zaohua pill to recover her strength. As the supreme existence of a family, the terror of strength, after feeling this breath, Tang Tian was able to perceive one or two. Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to the state of Feng dance. That level is not what Tang Tian can figure out now. He and the secret members sneaked into the headquarters of the beggars'' sect in the void, and walked silently all the way. Observing here, Tang Tian sighed that he had seen it. In the beggars'' sect, he could almost see the existence of various races, and they might not have high strength, But there are always some people who have some special abilities. It can be said that everyone has their own skills. When they are combined, no one can predict what they can do. For example, when Tang Tian passed a small courtyard, countless people in it devoted themselves to studying how to poison, some people studied how to beat muggers, and some people in the courtyard specialized in studying how to escape, some people studied how to blackmail, and so on. Although the things they studied were not on the table, once they were applied to anyone, they would be disgusted to death. Through many courtyards, Tang Tian and the people from the secret department come to the center of the headquarters of the beggars'' sect. When they meet the so-called leader of the beggars'' sect, they are dumb and almost don''t laugh. The leader of the beggars'' sect is a young man who looks very old. He is ragged and can pick several layers of dirt from his clothes. It seems that he has never washed his clothes before. In particular, the hair on his head is more like a chicken coop than a chicken coop. If a bird stops on his head, he can lay eggs without repairing it! At this time, the leader of the beggars'' sect was shouting: "who, what''s the harvest today? How many people were blackmailed? And who owns the restaurant? Has the protection fee been collected? And the new brothel. It''s time for them to take pink. When giving orders, the beggars'' sect leader''s eyes are very bright, as if he was born to do this business. He is extremely energetic. He counts them one by one, but there are no mistakes. Many people say that they can''t do anything. In fact, they just can''t find their own position. Isn''t this a rubbish guy who also makes the career of gangster prosperous. Just as the leader of the beggars'' sect is going down one by one, and the whole beggars'' sect is very busy, people from Tang Tianhe''s secret department suddenly appear in front of the leader of the beggars'' sect. If you want to say that this guy may have done too many things to beat the mugger, he has already had an instinctive reaction. At the moment when Tang Tian and the people in the dark appeared, he subconsciously took away a red and gorgeous brick and patted it towards Tang Tian''s face. The style of that brick, tut Tut, was almost perfect. To tell you the truth, If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Tian''s strength exceeded his opponent''s too much, Tang Tian didn''t dare to guarantee whether he could escape. A slap pinches the brick in the other party''s hand, Tang Tian is not angry and says: "you are so bold, even I dare to knock the brick. I haven''t let you suffer for a long time. You forget me.". The "weapon" in his hand was pinched by Tang Tian, and the other party was stunned. After seeing clearly that it was Tang Tian, he had to kneel down subconsciously and said, "ah, what, your majesty, I don''t know it''s you. Are you here? I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me. "Well, well, put away your hypocritical trick, I don''t know what you''re thinking about," Tang Tian said angrily, kicking the other side''s ass and turning him into a rolling gourd. He stepped forward and showed his sleeve robes to remove all the rubbish and dirt from a gorgeous seat. Sitting on it, he looked at the leader of the beggars'' sect, who came running with a smile on his face, and said, "I haven''t seen him for decades. It''s a good mix.". At the same time, Tang Tian also sighs that such a once slovenly and rubbish character has become more and more tactful after decades of edification. "Haha, it''s not your blessing. I didn''t make your majesty lose face. In Feixian City, Liu mang is a master who can''t say anything. Who won''t give me three parts of face when I go out?" the other party licked his face and laughed in front of Tang Tian. Yes, the so-called leader of the beggars'' sect is Liu Mang, the brother of Liu Ying, the president of the mage''s guild, who used to have a rogue career. Now he has set up the so-called beggars'' sect in Feixian city and become the overlord of the society. He has to sigh that things are not normal. Such a guy has made some achievements. "Come on, put away your set. Today, I''m here to inform you. It''s your turn to pay the protection fee when you collect the protection fee in Feixian city. Oh, I forgot to tell you that soon, I will rule the whole Feixian City," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Let me pay for the protection? Put... Er, your majesty, what do you say? You''re going to rule fairyland? In this case, it seems reasonable to pay the protection fee. I don''t know how much to pay? As you can see, I have no money to support such a large group of people. Your majesty, you don''t know how poor I am. I... "When Tang Tian said that he had to pay the protection fee, Liu mang would scold subconsciously. In the past, he was collecting other people''s protection fee. When was the protection fee collected? But in response to this is Tang Tian, immediately changed his words, turned to a face of bitterness began to complain, almost said himself poor to ten years eight years have not eaten the kind of state. Hearing this guy''s words, Tang Tian was not amused. Ya was also a talent. He said angrily: "OK, put your suit away. It depends on the scale of the beggars'' sect. Only the brick in your hand is the powerful equipment made by the strong people in the heaven. I don''t know what kind of luck you have taken, How can you get such a brick? What''s more, your clothes, which seem to be full of dirt, are precious armor that will be close to the heavenly soldiers. It seems that you have had a good life these years. It''s also called "poor"? I don''t know. The more I look at him, the more I find that Liu mang is not simple. He seems to be all over, but none of them is simple. This makes Tang Tian speechless. As a result, the old saying has come true, and gangsters have a bright future. "How can I, your majesty? These things on me are rubbish. How can you look at them? Look at them. They haven''t been changed for decades. You can''t look at them. As for the bricks, I picked them up and nobody wanted them when they were lost. Besides, Liu mang came out in cold sweat after hearing Tang Tian''s words, If Tang Tian takes a fancy to ask for it from himself, he will not be distressed to death, so he should belittle himself. "Well, put away your set of things. I don''t like your things. Today, I''m not here to collect your protection fee, but to inform you. In the future, you can help me collect the protection fee, not only for Feixian City, but also for Shengxian City, Tongtian City, Tianlu City, and even all parts of the world under our feet, You have to charge me protection fee. Can you do it? Tang Tian interrupted and said with a smile. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Liu mang was shocked and said: "Your Majesty, you also want to be a gangster. How can we live? No, you dare to charge for the protection of those places? It''s also wrong. You asked me to collect the protection fee of the whole small world. I don''t have so many people under my command... ". This guy is incoherent by Tang Tian''s words. He doesn''t know how to express his feelings. What has the final say to you? You know, in this small world, all kinds of forces and races are perplexing. Soon after that, I said, "what''s missing is that you are such a person who manages me some small things that are not up to the table. For example, what is the cost of hand protection?" I''ll give you support, "Tang Tian said with a serious face. In fact, he almost broke his belly with laughter. "Is there such a good thing? What else do you say? "Liu mang said with his eyes shining. He didn''t have the slightest fear. He came from the earth age and naturally knew that what Tang Tian said must be right. What else to consider? "Ha ha, very good. Since you have agreed, I will set up a special department named the urban management team. You are the team leader of the urban management team. You are responsible for managing the streets and alleys of countless cities for me, and the collection of taxes will be handed over to you." Tang Tian finally said his own idea, and he couldn''t help laughing after saying it. The urban management team has finally got this department. I just don''t know if the combat effectiveness of the urban management team is as strong as many people once said, but it should not be bad, right? "Oh, I''ll be an official if I''m not careful. It''s still a little uncomfortable. Hehe, don''t worry, your majesty. I promise you that you can do the things you told me. If anyone doesn''t pay taxes, I''ll make him sleep uneasy. Your majesty will see me." after Tang Tian''s official appointment, Liu mang rubbed his hands and said with a smile. His face made people want to give him a punch. "OK, I know that you are very professional about these things. I''ll let you make the best use of it. Later, I''ll ask someone to contact you. You can arrange the urban management team in the shortest time and have a uniform... Forget it, you want to know better than me. You can do it yourself.", Tang Tian also wants to make specific arrangements for the other party, but after thinking about it, he still leaves it to him to deal with. This guy lets him do his own professional things, and he is smarter than anyone else! Chapter 1757 It has been three years since Tang Tian arrived at Feixian city. In the past three years, the small world has undergone tremendous changes. Tang Tian, who has completely controlled the four big cities in the small world, has sent countless troops to wipe out all races and forces in the world. Today, three years later, the small world, every corner, has become a world-class city, All of them are under the control of Tang Tian. His words and deeds determine the life and death of countless creatures! In the past three years, however, those who have a way are unwilling to submit and almost leave the small world through various ways. Under the vigorous suppression of xuanwang City, there are few foreign forces in the small world. The remaining small groups are trembling in front of the huge xuanwang city and dare not resist at all. So far, in this small world, human beings can be said to be the top race with the most noble status. They can only become slaves and tools. No matter how unwilling they are, they dare not show it. Tang Tian, who has completely controlled the world, has thoroughly checked the number of human beings on the earth at a huge cost. The total number of human beings is less than 10 trillion. It sounds like a lot, but in the big world, the number of human beings in less than one corner of a big empire can''t be compared. In Tongtian City, Tang Tian sits on the throne of the city Lord''s mansion, looks at the officials below, and sighs in his heart. After decades, he has finally brought mankind to the top of the world once again. Next, he will face the big world and a bigger stage! Wang Deming, are you ready? Tang Tian looks at Wang Deming in front of the ministers and asks. "Tell your majesty, everything is ready, and you can start at any time," Wang Deming said, bowing respectfully. Although the dialogue between Tang Tian and Wang Deming is extremely simple, everyone knows what it means and what to prepare? Naturally, we are preparing for the founding of the people''s Republic! On this day, Tang Tian has been waiting for a long time. After decades of waiting, he finally wants to build a new country. When he was on the earth, strictly speaking, it was not a country at all, it was only a force. Many things were not perfect. Now that everything is ready, Tang Tian can finally establish his own country, which is totally different from that on earth. It is a real country, not a power with incomplete system. "So, let''s start," Tang Tian said, glancing at the officials below. In a simple sentence, tens of thousands of military and political ministers below were shocked. Once the founding of the people''s Republic, everyone present will get great benefits. Hum... Under the leadership of Tang Tian, these tens of thousands of military ministers, representing the most authoritative people in the small world, have come to the center of the small world. Here, the earth has been cleared up for a long time. There is a huge area with strict security around, and there are countless troops guarding it. It can be said that a fly can''t fly here. The center of this small world is tens of millions of miles away. It''s flat. There is no weed on the ground. Many people don''t understand why Tang Tian did it. Only Tang Tian himself knows the meaning of this place. With countless ministers behind him, Tang Tian pointed to this area and said, "this is the place where the capital of the Empire will be in the future.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, all people understand that this is the capital of the country established by Tang Tian. However, what many people don''t understand is that it is a flat ground with nothing, and there are no city walls. How can it be the capital of a country? "Wait for you to step back..." said Tang Tianshen, letting everyone out of this huge area. He rose from the sky and came to the sky. Looking at the earth below, he frowned, and a little pain flashed in his eyes. Under the gaze of countless people, Tang Tian''s face on the sky began to turn pale. At last, he was in a cold sweat, as if he was suffering from some great torture. No one knew why Tang Tian was like this. With everyone worried, three minutes later, a small dot suddenly appeared in the middle of Tang Tian''s eyebrows. It was a small bronze town the size of a bean, which was concentrated to the extreme. When the bronze town appeared, there was a loud buzz and the world trembled. The small world almost collapsed. Under the astonishing gaze of countless people, the small town grew up. The border town had a huge and incomparable bronze city. It was ancient and simple, but it gave people a sense of supreme majesty. Boom, the town grew to the extreme, slowly fell, fell on the ground, the earth shook, even the whole small world trembled, fell on this huge flat ground. The vast area across thousands of miles is just level with the four walls of this huge bronze city. A huge bronze city stands on the earth where there was nothing. Everyone who saw this scene with their own eyes showed a look of horror, even the four largest cities in the world, It''s one thousandth the size of this bronze city! "In the future, this is where the capital of the country is, called Tiandi city"! Tang Tian stood on the top of the ancient bronze City, looked around and said that his voice was transmitted and exploded in everyone''s mind. All the people who saw it with their own eyes were dull. Tiandi city is huge. It''s not the most important thing. The main thing is that the city gives people the feeling that it is an indestructible fortress. Especially on the periphery of the city wall, the inlaid fragments of the heavenly soldiers give people unparalleled impact. It''s God hidden heavenly soldiers. They are embedded on the wall of the Tiandi city. It''s broken. There are at least hundreds of God hidden heavenly soldiers embedded on a single wall. No one can imagine what kind of power is needed to break the terrible Tiandi city! Hum... When Tiandi city was shocked, all the rubbish and dilapidated places disappeared, and everything in the city became clean, giving people a deep and heavy feeling of antiquity. "Quickly, the army will be stationed in, and the relevant personnel will be in place immediately to decorate the whole city," Wang Deming, the most sober, said immediately after the Tiandi city was fixed on the ground. The people who have been ready for a long time, immediately take action, Tiandi City, countless people poured into the city, quickly arranged, the army stationed in, stationed in all directions. Soon after, the layout of Tiandi city was completed, and Tang Tian led the officials into Tiandi city. Instead of walking to the most central palace, he walked to an altar not far from the palace. Here, people have been waiting for a long time, the army is stationed around, and countless people are busy arranging, making it a solemn place for sacrifice. At the top of this huge altar, incense tables and other things have been set up for a long time. When Tang Tian and others arrive, the ceremony can start at any time. The founding of the people''s Republic is not to say that a group of people can elect an emperor, but to sacrifice to heaven, get the recognition of heaven, and lower the national fortune, so that we can be called a real country. When he came to the altar, Tang Tian turned and looked at the evil spirit who had come back and said, "it''s time to start.". The evil spirit nodded and turned to leave. He left the middle of Tiandi city and came to the outside of the city. He held the compass in his left hand and a golden whip in his right hand. Yes, it was a whip. "Ten thousand dragons are coming," the evil heart said in a loud voice, looking at the earth. With a wave of the Golden Whip in his hand, he slapped in the void. A strange wave radiated out and spread to every corner of the small world! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The Earth Dragon veins, all over the small world, swim underground one by one, and come to Tiandi city. There are so many dragons. The so-called Wanlong Dynasty is that evil intentions drive the Earth Dragon veins through geomantic omen to defend Tiandi city under Tiandi city! Countless earth dragons come from all directions of heaven and earth, and go deep under the Tiandi city. The ground rises, and Tiandi city is pushed up by countless dragons. Finally, the whole Tiandi city becomes the highest place in the small world, just like an immortal city, above the earth. The place where the earth''s Dragon veins are located is a treasure land of geomantic omen. The Dragon veins will not be fixed in one place. They need something to suppress them to stay. Originally, countless dragon veins gathered under Tiandi city. It should be a chaotic place. However, Tiandi City, as the least one of the most sacred artifacts, has its suppression. What dragon veins dare to run around? It can be said that with the existence of these dragon veins, Tiandi city suddenly became a treasure land among treasure lands. With the gathering of dragon veins, the vigor of heaven and earth surges in all directions, and the wind and cloud change color, which makes this place become a blessed place. If you practice here, you don''t have to worry about the lack of vigor. After all this, the evil spirit returned to the Tiandi City, came to the altar and replied to Tang Tian: "Your Majesty, the pattern of worship of ten thousand dragons has become. My ministers have driven ninety-nine thousand earthly dragon veins for your majesty, making it a dragon nest, which is the most precious land. The capital of the country is built here, and the future development of the country will be smooth sailing.". "It''s hard for you to practice. There are more important things for you later," Tang Tian nodded. Over the years, Tang Tian''s letting evil spirits go is not only to drive away the Dragon veins, but also to accomplish a bigger plan by evil spirits. After giving orders for evil intentions, Tang Tian turned to look at the little boy waiting on the side and said, "it''s time to start..."! Chapter 1758 In Tiandi City, countless troops were stationed, and countless people were stationed. At this time, they all stood in order. In Tiandi City, there is an altar. The altar is huge and round. The base of the round altar is square, which represents the round place of heaven. It is a place dedicated to offering sacrifices to heaven. It is sacred and solemn. At this time, the altar four sides, countless ministers, one by one calm, all looking forward to the altar. On the altar, xiaoduozi, dressed in a red robe, walked slowly to the front of the incense table. In his hand, there was a golden pamphlet. Although the pamphlet was small, it gave people a mysterious feeling. Just when xiaoduozi came to the front of the incense table, behind Tang Tian, a man from the secret department came to him, handed him a small box respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, please send the Phoenix''s most precious things to you.". After taking the box, Tang Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, at the last moment, the Phoenix supreme sent the things. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome. The things in the box are very important. Without the things in the box, today''s Jianguo is just a joke. Fortunately, at the last moment, the things came. After getting the things, with Tang Tian''s nod, Xiao Duozi slowly unfolded the golden pamphlet in his hand. After unfolding, he was surprised to see that behind the pamphlet, there were several golden characters in the sacrificial rites, which were very eye-catching, as if they were magic. It is the most important thing for the founding of the people''s Republic. After xiaoduozi unfolded the sacrificial rites from heaven, a dazzling golden light came out above the sacrificial rites to shine on the heaven and earth, and the sound of dragon singing was heard all over the world. On top of the booklet, there are many golden words, each of which has a kind of magic power, giving people a very sacred feeling. "The way of heaven is merciless, and humanity is declining. Today, pray to heaven, and humanity will decline. The world will return to its heart, and all the people will submit to it. If you want to build a country, you should inherit heaven and earth, unify humanity, inherit heaven and earth, and educate the four sides..." In front of the incense table, xiaoduozi read out one by one according to the words on the sacrificial inscription. Every time he read out one word, the words on the sacrificial inscription soared up. The golden light shines on his eyes and stands in the void. When xiaoduozi finished reading the words on the sacrificial inscription, all the words on the sacrificial inscription soared up, imprinted between heaven and earth, emitting endless golden light and shining on heaven and earth. When these golden words were separated from the sacrificial writings, the sacrificial culture disappeared between heaven and earth as a ray of golden light. At this time, the golden words, which were branded in the void, burst into pieces and merged with each other. Finally, they turned into a golden light that penetrated into the sky and disappeared in the vast starry sky. Roar... A dragon''s chant comes from jiutianzhi. The next moment, a golden dragon appears from nothingness, roars up to heaven, frightens heaven and earth, and finally occupies the top of Tiandi city. Compared with the huge Tiandi City, this golden dragon is too small. It''s only 100 meters long, but it''s very majestic. It has a kind of overwhelming momentum. This golden dragon in nothingness is called the national movement Golden Dragon. It is the national movement golden dragon that comes down after praying to heaven and earth and being recognized by heaven and earth. Only after heaven and earth come down the national movement golden dragon, can a country really become the movement Dynasty. The movement refers to the national movement. Countries without national movement can not be recognized by heaven and can be called illegal organizations. When the golden dragon of national fortune comes, it needs the cultivation of national fortune to grow. The more national fortune, the stronger the golden dragon of national fortune will grow. As long as the national fortune is endless, the golden dragon of national fortune will grow endlessly. When the Golden Dragon appeared, a bubble appeared in his hand. In the bubble, a rich golden mist surged, giving people a sacred and solemn feeling. That is Qi Yun, the Qi Yun that Tang Tian once had on the earth. After he came to this world, he turned into such a bubble and survived, though not many, But it''s enough to nourish the national golden dragon that just came down. Bo... The air bubble in xiaoduozi''s hand broke, and the air in it surged out. It came to the sky above Tiandi City, and it kept surging. Originally, Qi Yun is a kind of illusory thing, once it appears between heaven and earth, it will disappear quickly. However, because of the existence of the national golden dragon, Qi Yun can not be dissipated temporarily, but it is temporary. If Qi Yun and the national golden dragon have nothing to suppress, they will dissipate slowly. At this time, above the Tiandi City, the golden clouds are surging, and a golden dragon of national fortune is swimming in it, and the Dragon chants are transmitted, with endless majesty. Bathed in the spirit, the golden dragon of national fortune is growing slowly. At this time, xiaoduozi stepped down. Before Tang Tian came to the incense case, he looked at the Golden Dragon on the top of Tiandi City, and said: "with the approval of heaven and earth, and the praise of all the people, today''s Tang Tian is to establish a country, pass on the Imperial seal, and suppress the National Movement"! Here, Tang Tian''s hand appeared a white seal, four square, with nine dragons coiled above, and the eight characters "shouyongchang" below. This jade seal is made from the supreme imperial jade that Tang Tian got after he came to this world and lost the jade seal on the earth. The supreme imperial jade can''t be refined into jade seal by Tang Tian. He specially asked the Phoenix supreme in Feixian city to help refine it. After he found Liu Mang, Tang Tian asked him to help him after the injury of the Phoenix supreme recovered, Today, three years later, it was refined. There is no array in this seal. It represents the supreme imperial power. It carries a country''s fortune, suppresses heaven and earth, and engraves any array in it. It is an insult to the jade seal. Boom... With the help of Tang Tian''s hand, this jade seal soared into the sky. As it soared, the seal became bigger, like a mountain, with a diameter of 10000 meters. It came to the sky above the national golden dragon, and it was time to come down. Hum... As the seal was covered with Qi Yun, Qi Yun was shocked, and the momentum that had been slowly dissipated stopped. At last, it poured into the seal crazily. Even the golden dragon of national fortune entered the seal, and disappeared into the void, leaving only a huge seal. Hum... The seal was shocked. After getting the integration of Qi, the Nine Dragons carved on the top seemed to come alive. They roared continuously, giving the seal endless majesty and power. Hoo... Once again, the Qi Yun, which was originally integrated into the seal, came out again, and the golden dragon of national fortune appeared again. It gathered again over Tiandi City, but it did not dissipate. With the suppression of the imperial seal, Qi Yun represents the national movement of the country, and the Golden Dragon represents the power of the country. If the imperial seal is not broken and the national movement is not scattered, it will only increase but not decrease. At this time, the huge seal shrank and finally fell into the hands of Tang Tian, who gently placed it on the incense table. Once again, Tang Tianmu saw the national fortune and said in a loud voice: "the national fortune is successful, the gods are listed, the national fortune is carried, and the Zen world is sealed"! With that, Tang Tian''s hand appeared a golden scroll, which he threw into the national movement. It was the first imperial edict woven from the supreme dragon silk after the Tiandi suit disappeared from the earth. Tang Tian named it the list of gods. When he left the earth, Zhong Shan''s admonition has never been forgotten. At this time, there was a blank golden scroll on the list of Fengshen, but after entering the National Games, they accepted the baptism of the National Games. Behind the list of Fengshen, there were nine golden dragons, surrounded by nine golden dragons. Under the golden light, there were three golden characters on the list of Fengshen. At this time, small many son on the side of the sharp voice said: "a worship day"! After xiaoduozi said these three words, everyone, including Tang Tian, in the whole Tiandi City, knelt down respectfully. "Again, three times... Up," he said again. All of them bowed respectfully to the list of Fengshen in the National Games three times. When everyone stood up, he said again, "two bows to the earth, one bows to the earth, two bows to the earth, three bows to the earth...", Kneel down and get up again, with all the red tape. Then xiaoduozi said again: "three worships, one worships, two worships, three worships...". After three worships and nine kowtows, Tang Tian got up and stood at the foot of the national movement. Someone came forward to unload his clothes, put on a golden robe for the emperor of Kowloon, and put on a flat crown for him. After putting on the Dragon Robe, which represents the supreme imperial power, Tang Tian looked at the officials below and said, "with the approval of heaven and earth, I have established my country today, and the name of the country is heaven. Today, it is the first day of January in the first year of Tianli." At the moment when Tang Tian said that the number of going abroad was heaven, the list of gods still bathed in the national movement was shocked. At the top of the front, there appeared a looming character, representing the name of the country established by Tang Tian. Then, in the parallel direction of the character, there appeared a character of emperor. At the bottom of the two characters, there appeared the name of Tang Tian, representing that Tang Tian was the king of a country, Lord of heaven! At this time, Tang Tian seized the imperial seal on the incense case and threw it out again. The seal rose in the air and covered the name of Tang Tian on the list of gods! Roar... When the seal was placed on the top of Tang Tian''s name on the list of gods, the Golden Dragon in the national movement rushed out of the national movement and poured into Tang Tian''s body. When the seal is placed on the name of Tang Tian, Tang Tian represents the master of the country and can mobilize the power of the national movement. In addition, no one is qualified to do so! "Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor..." "Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor..." When the National Golden Dragon entered the Tang Dynasty, all the officials under the altar knelt down and called long live to the Tang Dynasty. Not only the officials, but also the voices were transmitted. In the Tiandi City, countless people knelt down and called long live. This kind of voice spread farther and farther, and finally radiated out. All the people in the small world knelt down and called long live! Chapter 1759 The world worships, the people''s aspiration, and the national strength is prosperous. The sense of national identity in the people''s hearts turns into a series of invisible beliefs and converges to Tiandi city. The air movement over Tiandi city begins to grow, and bursts out a series of bright golden lights. The sacred, solemn, and air movement are the key to the prosperity of a country. The people recognize the country and turn it into belief, On the contrary, the people''s will is slack. Although the national movement will not be reduced, it will be stagnant and lifeless. Once that happens, it will be dangerous. "Flat body......" on the altar, Tang Tian looked down and said in a loud voice. "Thank you, sir..." countless people yelled, and the sound was transmitted. The mountain roared and the tsunami spread all over the earth. Ang... Tang Tian''s body appears an earth shaking dragon chant. The golden dragon that integrates into his body soars out, rushes into the endless national movement, and turns into a figure wearing a golden Kowloon imperial robe, which is the appearance of Tang Tian! The Golden Dragon represents the supreme imperial power of a country. As the emperor of the Empire, Tang Tian is equivalent to the golden dragon, the legal Prime Minister of Tang Tian, who dominates a country. When the golden dragon of national fortune turns into Tang Tian''s figure and sits in the sea of Qi, Tang Tian''s body is full of vitality, and the vitality between heaven and earth flows into his body more than three times faster! This is the benefit after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. With the blessing of the national movement of a country, the speed of practice can be increased several times. This is not only the simple blessing of the speed of practice, but also the experience gained after the Tang Dynasty when hunting foreign races. This is the benefit of the blessing of the national movement after the founding of the people''s Republic of China! It''s easy to understand why such a situation occurs. As a king of a country, his words and deeds are related to the life and death of endless creatures. He carries the hope of all living beings. While enjoying the supreme imperial power, he also has to consider the future of all living beings. Such a huge burden is naturally beneficial to heaven and earth. "Today, I am the founder of the country. My name is heaven, and I am appointed by heaven. I live forever." looking at all the officials below, Tang Tian himself said excitedly. After waiting for this day for a long time, after decades, he finally had a real country. "Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor..." and the officials below also cried out in an excited voice! Looking at the officials below, Tang Tian is undoubtedly excited. With the title of country, he can unite people. He is a complete and united group, which is totally different from the previous state. Although everyone listened to him before, it is more like a plate of sand that was forced to unite. Now it is different. With the name of country, it is an iron plate! The name of the state is heaven, and the heaven of Tang Dynasty is the emperor of heaven. What kind of hegemony is this? Many people don''t say it, but they are shocked because no one can represent heaven. Who dares to take heaven as the name of the country? But Tang Tian just did it, and after he did it, heaven didn''t punish him. It''s worth pondering. You know, it''s disrespectful to heaven to take the name of heaven. But Tang Tian didn''t get any punishment. Although many people didn''t say it, they were very scared of Tang Tian. This is the real destiny of heaven, The real representative of heaven! "The kingdom of heaven is newly established, the whole world celebrates, and Zhao Yueer is honored as the queen of the kingdom of heaven. She is the mother of the world and respected by all the people." Tang Tian faces all the officials and finally begins the most critical moment of imperial edict. The first one is Zhao Yueer, who has shared the joys and sorrows with Tang Tian for decades. The most intuitive thing is to be able to gather their own Dharma in the sea of clouds of Qi transportation, and get the blessing of national transportation, which has endless benefits. "Thank you, sir..." Zhao Yueer, who was dressed in wind cannon, appeared on the altar and knelt down to thank Tang Tian. She got the title of Empress Dowager. Undoubtedly, in the kingdom of heaven, Zhao Yueer''s identity will be second only to Tang Tian! When Tang Tianchi granted Zhao Yuer, the word "Tian Hou" appeared under the name of Tang Tian on the list of gods in the sea of Qi, and then Zhao Yuer''s name appeared under the word "Tian Hou". Boom, the imperial seal is on Zhao Yueer''s name, the imperial seal is completed, and the qi movement is surging. In the sea of qi movement clouds, Zhao Yueer''s figure is condensed, which is the Dharma phase condensed after Tang Tian''s recognition. With the blessing of the national movement, Zhao Yueer benefits a lot. In the sea of Qi and clouds, Tang Tian''s Dharma phase is undoubtedly the most brilliant and solid, and Zhao yue''er''s Dharma phase is more illusory. "Leng Xue is granted the title of" Snow Princess ". I will grant you the title of" Snow Princess ". The whole world will respect you..." Tang Tian was the first to confer the imperial edict on the two women who had the best relationship with him, a queen and an imperial concubine. Compared with the long list established by other countries, Tang Tian was very humble. After the imperial edict seal them, Tang Tian said in a deep voice again: "Wang Deming, listen to the seal, seal you as the right Prime Minister of the kingdom of heaven, the official residence of a product.". "Thank you, Lord long en..." Wang Deming said excitedly. Once he was a sinful minister, now he has climbed to the top of power again and is ranked as the right Prime Minister of the kingdom of heaven. What a glory. After being granted by the imperial edict, his Dharma prime minister was naturally gathered in the sea of Qi. By comparison, his Dharma prime minister is second only to Tang Tian and Zhao Yueer, and more dazzling than lengxue. After all, the identity of a concubine in a country can''t be compared with that of a prime minister. "Lin Tian came forward to hear the seal. He made you the general of Pingyao, commanding the sixth legion of heaven, ranking second grade official..." "Bai Yunfei came forward to hear the seal, and made you the Minister of the Ministry of rites of heaven, the second grade official residence..." "Talon came forward to receive the seal. He made you an angel general, commanding the fifth legion of heaven, ranking second grade..." "Hua Yuesheng came forward to hear the seal. He named you the Minister of the Ministry of heaven, the second grade official residence..." "Xiaoduozi came forward to hear the seal. He made you the general manager of the Heavenly Kingdom, the second grade official residence..." "Lin Tao came forward to hear the seal. He named you Minister of the Ministry of industry of the kingdom of heaven, the second grade official residence..." "Du Guang came forward to receive the seal. He appointed you as the general of the bright kingdom of heaven. He led the third army of the kingdom of heaven and lived in the second grade of the army." "Evil will come forward to hear the seal, and you will be appointed as the second grade official of qintianjian. Ye ran will hear the seal, and you will be appointed as the third grade official of qintianjian..." "Zhao Qiang, Zhao Shan, come forward to listen to the seal..." "Liu mang came forward to listen to the seal, and made you the leader of Tianguo urban management brigade, the official residence of Sanpin..." It''s a complicated process to establish the kingdom of heaven and appoint officials, but it''s also necessary, because Tang Tian has to build a framework on this day, so that those who follow him can get benefits after their efforts. The names of the people who were granted by imperial edict all appeared on the list of gods in the sea of Qi and Yun, and the Dharma prime minister also condensed in the sea of Qi and Yun, and got the blessing of national fortune. From the first grade to the ninth grade, Tang Tian read out the names of dozens of major figures. As for the others, Wang Deming presented a list of officials. Tang Tian sealed it and was also blessed by the national movement. Finally, Hua Yuesheng, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, presented a list of the population of the whole country. After Tang Tian sealed it, the sea of clouds was even more tumultuous. Faces flashed in the sea of clouds. All kinds of living beings, they are the people of the kingdom of heaven. When Tang Tian needed them, they could also mobilize their strength! This ceremony of imperial edict bestowed rewards on those who had been following Tang Tian for a long time. In the sea of Qi and fortune, there were many different Dharma statues. They were all blessed by the national movement. Later, they did things smoothly. After the complicated ceremony of imperial edict, the officials of the Tang Dynasty once again said, "today, the kingdom of heaven is established. I order the Phoenix to be the beast of the kingdom of heaven. The Phoenix dances supreme and is even with me..."! Boom... After Tang Tian''s words fall, the officials below are boiling. They have no opinion that Phoenix is a national beast, but what is the concept of making Phoenix the supreme and Tang Tian equal? You know, a country can''t have two kings. "Don''t worry, Phoenix is the supreme. She has the qualification to be equal to me. She won''t care about the affairs of our kingdom. It''s just a title," Tang Tian said with a smile. Although Fengwu is the supreme of the Phoenix clan, she was born into a clan and is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of heaven. To put it bluntly, she just gives each other a title, which is similar to the state of alliance and has no substantive rights. When a phoenix dancing Dharma phase condenses in the sea of air transport clouds, the sky is covered with red clouds over the whole Tiandi City, and a flaming Phoenix appears above the Tiandi City, flying around and singing. "The kingdom of heaven is newly established, and I hope you and others will perform their respective duties...". In the end, Tang Tian drew a complete end to this grand event. In the process, there was no accident. Of course, this is only relative to the ministers and people in the kingdom of heaven, but Tang Tian knows that there are too many crises in this founding ceremony. In the starry sky, there are too many strong people who want to seize the luck. But because of the phoenix dance, the supreme Phoenix sits in the void, this event can go on successfully. The national destiny is a kind of illusory power. Too many people want to control this power. No doubt, at the beginning of a country''s national destiny, when it has not been suppressed by the imperial seal, it is the best time to seize it. If there is no Fengwu, the supreme Phoenix in the starry sky, how will the result be? Tang Tian can''t guarantee it. Fortunately, everything is over, and others want to seize it, It''s impossible. Unless an emperor destroys his newly established country, others will not be able to take away the national fortune! The center of Tiandi City, the supreme hall, is the place where Tang Tian met his ministers when he held a court meeting. A group of main ministers gathered here, and Tang Tian was also among them. "Your Majesty, do you really want to do that? Is it too risky? Wang Deming looked at Tang Tian and said with some worry. "It''s imperative. I''ve been preparing for so many years, waiting for this day. Everything is ready and can''t be delayed," Tang Tian said in a deep voice. "If there is any accident, do you think about the consequences"? A gentle voice sounded, but gave people a sense of supremacy, no one dares to interrupt at this time. The speaker is Fengwu, the supreme Phoenix. She is still in a red dress. Compared with a few years ago, she looks more ethereal after recovering from her injury. She can only be described as flame goddess. "The consequence I thought about, but, this needs Feng dance you to help frighten curfew", Tang Tian visual side of Feng dance smile. "You this person, I just joined your kingdom of heaven, began to take me as coolie," Feng dance style of thousands of turned a white eye to Tang Tian said. "Now, you are the supreme of the Phoenix family, the beast of our kingdom. We can say that we are both prosperous and we are both at loss. You can''t help me, but you can help yourself," Tang Tian said. "Ha ha, you pour is good calculation", Feng dance helplessly says, is to agree to come down, have no objection. With Fengwu, the supreme Phoenix, Tang Tian has more confidence in his next action. He looks at the officials below and says, "this matter has been settled. Now that the kingdom of heaven is established, Wang Deming, you should coordinate the four sides.". Speaking of this, Tang Tian looked at the commander of the six legions of heaven and said: "in the next operation, you are very important. Each of the four cities needs one Legion to be in charge, and the other two legions need to be in charge of the capital in case of any unexpected situation.". "Minister and so on obeys", all people''s eyes are a congealed, agreed in unison way. As for Tang Tian''s next plan, they all knew it. At the beginning, they felt it was incredible. But since Tang Tian gave the order, they would carry it out anyway. They could already foresee the huge repercussions that Tang Tian''s next action would cause! Seeing the ministers leave with a serious face, Tang Tianshen said to himself, "now the level has reached 512. It''s reasonable to say that he can be promoted to the realm of heaven, but now there is no time at all. Let''s wait until it''s over and everything settles down before he is promoted. There is also the cultivation of the sixth realm of kendo, We can only think about it after this matter is over. ". Next, Tang Tian has a shocking plan. Few people know about it, but all those who know about it set off huge waves in their hearts. It''s really incredible. "See your majesty..." just after everyone left, Zhao yue''er, dressed in a Golden Phoenix robe, came to the supreme hall. "Yue''er, when there is no outsider, it''s not more polite than this," Tang Tian said with a helpless smile, looking at Zhao yue''er. "Your Majesty is the king of a country. Yue''er can''t take the lead in breaking the rules," Zhao yue''er said, shaking her head as she looked at Tang Tian. Not tangled on this topic, Tang Tian took Zhao yue''er''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter with yue''er looking for me?"? On hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er''s eyes flashed a little dejected, frowned and said: "Your Majesty, now you are the king of a country, but you have only one queen and concubine. You can''t say anything about your feelings and reason. In this way, not only your majesty will receive advice from the officials, but also I will bear a reputation of jealousy. Therefore, your majesty will enrich the harem anyway, And it is imperative.... "! Chapter 1760 "I''ll talk about it later," Tang Tian interrupted Zhao Yueer, saying that he was not happy or sad. Tang Tian''s perfunctoriness, or "specialization", did not move Zhao Yueer. On the contrary, after hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao Yueer almost cried and said, "Your Majesty, I know what you mean, but have you ever thought that you are now the king of a country, and my sister xue''er and I have not been able to give birth to a son for your majesty, If your majesty does not enrich the harem and continue the descendants, it is also a big hidden danger for the country. After hearing Zhao Yuer''s words, Tang Tian was shocked. He didn''t think so much about it before. But now, after Zhao Yuer''s reminding, he found that no matter which country it is, it seems that there is a position of Prince. Even if Zhong Shan had no offspring, he still chose his adopted son as the prince. In a feudal country, the emperor has no descendants. No matter where he is placed, it is very dangerous. Most of the time, he can even shake the foundation of the country. People who understand him are easy to say. But for the common people, the emperor has no descendants. What should they do if the emperor has an accident? This issue is related to the people''s will, so Tang Tian has to think it over carefully. But in other words, he really has no plan in this regard, whether in the past or now. "This problem is not urgent. Let''s talk about it later." Tang Tian, who really doesn''t want to tangle on this issue, can only put it aside and look at Zhao Yueer. "Your Majesty, you agree to the request of sister yue''er. Sister yue''er and I are useless. It''s our dereliction of duty to fail to give birth to offspring for your majesty. According to the truth, we are not worthy to follow your majesty at all." at this time, lengxue also came here and said with a cry in her voice. Decades of husband and wife, the efforts are hard, but whether Zhao Yueer or lengxue, have not been able to get pregnant, Tang Tian does not matter, but Zhao Yueer and lengxue are anxious. Looking at them, Tang Tian knows that they have been thinking about this problem for many years. If they don''t give a clear answer today, they won''t give up. "Your Majesty, listen to me. It''s not about you alone or the three of us. It''s about your descendants, about the future of the whole country, and is closely related to hundreds of millions of creatures. Your Majesty must not be careless. I''m the queen of heaven. I''m the mother of the world. If you can''t solve the problems of your descendants, how can you be the mother of the world"? Zhao yue''er said again. Tang Tian has a headache when he hears these words. He thought about these problems before, but now he is said by Leng Xue and Zhao yue''er. It seems that this problem can''t be solved without solving it. "Let it be. For us, if there is no accident, we still have thousands of years to live. Don''t worry about it for a while." Tang Tian finally said with some headache. The reason is clear, but his experience over the past few decades has made him not have the slightest enthusiasm for the issue of Guangna Hougong, and even vaguely rejected it. Since the earth age, monogamy was practiced at that time, and Zhao Yueer''s perseverance has made Tang Tian attach great importance to the issue of emotion. The so-called "easy to change the country, hard to change the nature" probably means that he is now. Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue, who want to say something else, choose to escape before they have time to speak. They leave them temporarily, which makes them helpless and moved. "Sister yue''er, what should we do? Your majesty does not agree, "Leng Xue looks at Zhao yue''er and says helplessly. "It''s not our business, it''s the whole country''s business. Your majesty cherishes us for fear that we will be hurt, but we can''t ignore the overall situation because of your favor. Since your majesty doesn''t want to do these things, we should do it for your majesty. Now I''m the queen of heaven and I''m going to choose a concubine for your majesty. Let me do it.", Zhao yue''er looked at the direction of Tang Tian''s departure and said with a frown, she made up her mind. "But in this way, will your majesty not be happy?"? Cold snow some worry of say, after all, don''t have Tang day''s permission to do without authorization, Tang day blame how to do? "We are also for the good of this country. Your majesty will not blame us. When the time comes, your majesty will have to agree if you don''t agree," Zhao yue''er said with firm eyes. "Well, I listen to sister yue''er. Since we help your majesty choose a concubine, does sister yue''er have a candidate?"? Lengxue agrees with Zhao Yueer''s proposal and immediately asks. "Well, there are already several candidates. Miss Hanlu, who once worshipped Jianzong, is good. She has a deep love for her majesty. It''s OK to have the Phoenix supremacy, but she''s an alien race. Don''t think about it first. By the way, there are Shen Yun, Bingbing, Zhang Yu, situ Mingyue, Ruoxi, Liu Xin and their sister Xueer. Do you remember? They are interested in your majesty and can also be considered. We just need to find them, use my right as Queen of heaven, and make them concubines of your majesty. Then, sister Xueer, do you think there are any candidates? By the way, I remember you still have a sister? Is it cold ice? Once she has made up her mind, Zhao yue''er begins to plan. Even if she has found a good candidate, she just needs to find someone to directly pull Tang Tian to the harem. Lengxue is also very active in this matter, and begins to discuss it with Zhao Yueer with great interest. Finally, after having the result, she goes to find xiaoduozi and arranges the people in the dark Department to find the whereabouts of the person they like! After Tang Tian left the supreme hall, he was the first to find qintianjian Zhengxie Xin. For the thing that had been planned for a long time, it was about to start. "Your Majesty, I''m ready to start at any time, but you need your Majesty''s attention on the issue of safety," evil heart said, looking at Tang Tian. "Well, if that''s the case, let''s start. I''ve arranged everything," Tang Tian nodded and said solemnly. It''s a matter of great importance to get married. There''s no room for carelessness. "Well, I see. By the way, your majesty, have you figured out the specific location?"? The evil spirit responded and asked. Looking up at Tianyu, Tang Tian said, "with an exact location, it''s the most suitable place for us now."! With Tang Tian''s approval, the evil heart knows the specific coordinates and then leaves to set about the arrangement. After the evil heart left, Tang Tian rose up in the air and soon came to the void. From here, the small world below has been able to see the edge, and everything is under Tang Tian''s gaze. "Why don''t you ask me for help? As I said, I''m your future concubine. You won''t be embarrassed to ask me for help, will you? Don''t know when, a body fire red long skirt of Feng dance appeared in Tang Tian''s side, with the tone of a little obscure hint to say. "I know, it''s not difficult for you to help, but you have more important things to do. The safety problem is entirely up to you. I think, even you, it''s very troublesome to do so? Once in the process of being watched, if you can''t spare it, everything will be in great trouble, "Tang Tian said shaking his head. "You don''t understand. At my level, what you said is nothing at all. Why?" Feng dance shook her head and said, not agreeing with Tang Tian''s words. "If you make a move, the target is too big. There are many enemies on both sides. Once you make a move, let others know. Do you think those enemies will not take this opportunity to make a move on us?"? Tang Tian looks at Feng dance and says. While they were talking, the whole small world where the kingdom of heaven was located began to tremble. It was not one or two places that trembled, but the whole small world was trembling. On the earth, crisscross lines appeared, interwoven into a huge array, enveloping the whole small world. This is what Tang Tian ordered evil spirits to do a few years ago. He arranged a super huge geomantic array to cover the whole small world and protect it. Before starting this plan, Tang Tian considered all aspects of things. Everything had been arranged. The army was stationed in all directions to prevent accidents. On the small world, the array gradually takes shape, and finally turns into a super large round light mask, which envelops the whole small world. Looking down from the starry sky, the whole small world seems to exist in a bubble. This super large array shield was set up by evil intentions several years ago. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took. The mountains and rivers were engraved with array, and it''s only today that it can be revealed. After the array has covered the whole small world, under the operation of evil heart, the light mask is hidden in the void. It can''t be seen, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. This super large array is made by evil heart, which takes many years to arrange. Generally, people in the realm of God don''t want to break this array! When the whole small world is surrounded by the array, the whole small world shakes, moves slowly, leaves the original floating place, and advances towards the void, very slowly! "It''s a miracle to move the whole small world to the big world. Only you can think of such a crazy idea, and let your feng shui master succeed." Feng Wu beside Tang Tian sighs at the small world. Tang Tian''s plan is to move the whole small world to the big world after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. If the big world is compared to the fairyland, Tang Tian can be said to take the whole world and the whole world up. What kind of picture is this? The huge and incomparable small world, slowly moving forward in the starry sky, the huge celestial action, the formation of terror shock, if it is not for the protection of Fengshui array arranged by evil intentions, it is enough to make the whole small world split into pieces in an instant! Chapter 1761 Everyone knows that when a static object moves from the static state to the transport state, it needs a force. Under the same gravity, the greater the volume density of the object, the greater the force to maintain the motion of the object. At this time, the small world where the kingdom of heaven is located, the whole world is moving, and the huge celestial bodies are moving from the static state to the transport state. The force required is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Such a huge celestial body depends on human power. However, if it moves from a static state to a transport state, the power required is appalling. Fortunately, this is a world of practitioners. Even if it is to promote the arrival of a world, it can achieve this goal through various secret methods. The difficulty of small world movement is not as simple as force. First of all, the whole small world is suspended in the starry sky. Everyone knows that there is no gravity in the starry sky. In this case, the difficulty of small world moving from static to action can be imagined. And this is not the most difficult point. The most difficult point is that such a huge force can promote the operation of the small world and bring harm to the small world. If we can''t do all-round consideration, such a huge force can destroy the whole world in an instant! Fortunately, before all this, Tang Tian was ready to let countless array personnel of qintianjian led by evil intentions travel all over the small world and draw a huge and incomparable array map on the earth to cover the whole world and make the whole world a compact whole, so as to ensure that the whole world will not be shattered in front of this driving force. On top of this, there is a larger array covering the world, so that the resistance of the world in motion will not lead to the collapse of the whole world. This involves many aspects, which are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At this time, in the vast starry sky, the small world suddenly shakes from a static state and becomes a moving state. The terrible force that pushes the whole small world is released all at once, making the boundless starry sky tremble and break, and a series of terrible cracks in the void extend to the depths of the starry sky. This terrible power would have directly acted on the small world and led to the collapse of the small world, but the array covering the whole world counteracted this power. The circular light shield hidden in the nothingness appeared again. The power generated by the two states of motion and stillness directly led to the distortion of the void around the whole small world, like a mirror, and finally broke. A terrible halo radiates from the array to protect the small world, sweeping the boundless starry sky! Where they pass, they destroy everything, the starry sky is broken, and the most frightening picture is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "You are really bold, such a shocking plan dare to implement, once one of the links goes wrong, it will lead to the collapse of the whole world, hundreds of millions of creatures above will turn into dust, you are lucky, successful, I don''t know how to say you", in the void, looking at all of Tang Tian''s side, Feng dance''s voice exclaimed. "Although taking risks, the kingdom of heaven has now developed to the extreme. If you want to further develop, you have to move the whole world to the big world. Otherwise, the kingdom of heaven is just a drop in the ocean of the world and will never be developed." Tang Tian sighed that the small world had moved steadily from the beginning of the movement, and said with a sigh of relief. The original small world is static. There is no gravity in the starry sky. It needs a huge force to push it. As long as this force makes the small world move, there is no gravity in the starry sky, so there is no resistance. It can be said that it is safe. Having said that, your kingdom of heaven is still too small. Have you ever considered what kind of crisis you will face when you enter the big world? Feng dance''s voice rings out in Tang Tian''s side again, with some obscure worries. "If any force wants to develop, it will be accompanied by endless crises. In the face of such a situation, it is nothing more than to avoid the past and be able to meet the difficulties. If it can''t avoid the past, it can only be reduced to history. These are two inevitable outcomes," Tang Tian said slowly. "Well, only you can build such a huge country in a few decades," Feng Wu sighs. Tang Tian used to be so small. He hasn''t seen it for decades, but now he is so powerful. Tang Tian shakes his head and says nothing. He closely watches the small world moving slowly in the starry sky. The small world is running, going to the big world and crossing the starry sky. The crisis has just begun. In the starry sky, there are too many dangerous areas, all kinds of unstable space, black holes, star fragments, the strong wandering in the void, and so on, which may lead to the collapse of the whole world. If we do not carefully deal with these problems, the small world may not be able to reach, and the small world will disappear in history. The starry sky is vast, and the small world is slowly moving towards the big world. It seems that the speed is very slow, but that is only relative to the small world itself. The huge celestial body movement in the starry sky seems extremely slow, but in fact, the speed is extremely shocking, beyond everyone''s imagination. In the face of this terrible speed, it is possible to plunge into the region of terror all the time, leading to the shattering of the small world. Tang Tian''s vision has never left the small world for a moment, and he is still closely watching everything in the direction of the small world. Fortunately, the small world has been running smoothly for several hours without any crisis. Of course, there is no problem at all. The sky is full of countless small pieces of stars. When the small world moves forward, it bumps into the pieces of stars and is blocked by the array that covers the small world. There is no crisis. Of course, only the top strong can know such a picture. For the civilians in the small world, they don''t know what''s going on. They are too small to live in the small world. They can''t feel the small world passing through the starry sky. For them, the small world is still static, They don''t know that they are on the edge of life and death all the time. "Through the starry sky, or the whole small world, even at the speed of the small world, it will take at least ten years to reach the big world, during this period of time, you should pay attention to it slowly, I have to go back to rest, and remember to marry me sometime"? Feng dance looks at Tang Tian and laughs, then blinks away. In the vast starry sky, the big world is a vast luminous body. With Tang Tian''s current strength, you can''t look at a corner of the whole big world, and the small world where the kingdom of heaven is, like a grain of dust, is moving towards the big world. Three days later, the small world did not know how terrible the distance was, and finally ushered in a crisis, which was enough to threaten the life and death of the whole small world. On the track of the small world, a huge star fragment is quietly floating in front of the small world. Once the two sides collide, it is enough to turn both sides into dust in the starry sky. That piece of star fragments suspended in front of the small world is huge. Tang Tianmu measured it and found that its area is at least one percent of the small world. Once the two sides collide, the consequences will be unimaginable. "If my strength has reached the divine realm, it will be enough to refine heaven and earth. These star fragments are enough to directly integrate it into the small world and increase its territory. Unfortunately, now my strength is still not enough," Tang Tian said to himself. Since there is a roadblock, it is natural to wipe it out, but it can not be smashed directly. After all, Tang Tian still has to worry about whether there are other creatures on the star fragments. Although that star fragment is only one percent of the size of the small world, its volume is hundreds of millions of times larger than that of the earth. Once there are living creatures on it, Tang Tian will smash it. He doesn''t know how terrible the killing will be. Looking at the fragments of stars, Tang Tian''s eyes fell on the fragments of stars, and the mountains and lands above were clearly presented in Tang Tian''s eyes. Looking around the world, he found that there were real creatures on them. However, after seeing the creatures on the fragments of stars, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a chill, because there was no human being on it, and all of them were demons! It''s a world inhabited by demons. Maybe it''s a fragment of the demon world when the ruling planes merge. "Since there is no human survival, there is no comparative existence here," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the star fragments. Then he pointed to the star fragments, and the endless bright sword light swept out. It was like a terrible ocean drowning the star fragments. Under the countless sword light, the star fragments equivalent to 1% of the small world size turned into dust in the starry sky, in which countless demons were killed, none of them survived! The fragments of the stars smashed and turned into dust, clearing the way for the small world. This crisis passed safely. Of course, few people can know what happened in the starry sky. Tang Tian''s strength can kill the strong one in shenzang realm. It''s very easy to wipe out such a small fragment of stars. The strong one in Tongtian realm is enough to smash the small world where the kingdom of heaven is located, not to mention today''s Tang Tian. After smashing the small world, Tang Tian''s mind rang out the voice of upgrading the level. Although it was only one level, it also made Tang Tian very happy. In that small world, there are several demons at the level of Daofu, but there are no other strong ones. Killing all the demons also makes Tang Tian upgrade. Although those demons are not strong, they win in a large number. "Originally, even killing the devil on the star fragment could not raise my level, but with the blessing of the national fortune, the experience I gained was increased several times, and it was so simple that my level was raised one level," Tang Tian said to himself, taking a fancy to the vast starry sky. Chapter 1762 In the starry sky, the small world travels along a fixed track, just like a super huge warship. In front of the small world, Tang Tian moves forward along the direction of the small world, escorting it. Fortunately, there is no gravity in the starry sky. The small world does not need to worry about the danger of collapse due to resistance after being transported by force from static to arrival. It only needs to clear up the crisis along the way. Today''s Tang Dynasty, as long as it doesn''t meet the kind of strong people above the realm of God, there is no big problem in ensuring the security of the small world. Of course, if it encounters a disastrous area, it''s another matter. The vast starry sky is boundless and boundless. Even in the small world, where there are endless creatures, the whole starry sky is still a grain of dust. With the integration of planes, the infinite world will merge together and eventually form this world. However, no matter any plane, the void sky must occupy 99.9% of the whole plane. After the integration of infinite planes, although the world is vast, it is still unable to fill the whole sky. There is a big world, but the real physical area is very small. Take the earth plane that Tang Tian came to, for example, the vast starry sky and the dense stars. But even if the stars in the whole starry sky add up, what is it compared with the whole starry sky? All, nothingness is meaningless. All living beings are always living on the physical ground. The development of civilization can not be born in nothingness. There must be a support. In the third year of the Tianyuan calendar, it has been three years since the establishment of the kingdom of heaven, and the whole territory of the kingdom of heaven has been moving forward in the vast starry sky for three years. In these three years, the kingdom of heaven has encountered countless dangers, which have been resolved by the Tang Dynasty one by one. There has been no devastating disaster. It can be said that it is fortunate in the misfortune. In the past three years, the kingdom of heaven has been developing rapidly. Because there is no threat of alien race, this land is thriving, and all kinds of talents are bursting out. With the accumulation of countless resources, the strong are born one by one. In addition, the various resources collected by Tang Tian in the starry sky make the development of the kingdom of heaven explode rapidly, and all kinds of weapons are cast out. In this year, under the control of Lin Tao, the Ministry of work built a huge warship, a steel warship with a length of ten thousand li. On this warship, there are thousands of guns that can threaten the lives of Daofu level strongmen, and a super safekeeping, engraved with endless array, in which the spirit stone urges, One shot can kill the strong man of general sky level! This warship is dark and cast with steel. It is engraved with endless array and has no sails. It can travel through the starry sky. The kingdom of heaven has endless resources, manpower and material resources. In three years, it has only cast such a warship. After the casting, the whole country was jubilant. Therefore, Tang Tian went to a special celebration. Later, the drawings were preserved, endless resources were piled up, and large-scale production of this kind of warship began. Tang Tian wanted to build a strong fleet to plunder countless resources in the starry sky before the kingdom of heaven really came to the big world. At this time, among the small pieces of stars, one of these strange creatures stood in the front. Through the pieces of stars, his blue eyes looked at the steel warship led by Zhao Shan in the sky. If anyone could understand their language, he would find that the creature was saying to himself, "is that the steel warship of scientific and technological civilization? It''s not like, it''s a little like the warship of cultivating civilization. Such a huge warship must carry countless resources. Even if it doesn''t, it''s a great harvest just to get that warship. ". His words, if there is a human who is familiar with this kind of creature, can recognize the greedy color between his words. "Come on, there''s business coming to our door. We''ll have enough to eat for a lifetime with this vote," said the strange creature with a strange voice after observing the steel warship led by Zhao Shan. Human nature is greedy. Of course, there is no lack of the idea of getting something for nothing among different races. This group of people who are wandering in the starry sky disguised as fragments of stars, commonly known as interstellar vagrants, can also be called Pirates of the universe. They wander in the starry sky, collect good things and take them back to a fixed place for sale, If they meet other people who walk through the sky like this, they might as well be pirates of the universe! At this time, this kind of existence actually focuses on the steel warship of the kingdom of heaven. Instead of showing timidity and retreat because of the strength of the other party, it is extremely greedy to take it back and sell it for a good price. This kind of existence must be insignificant in the big world, but in the vast starry sky, they are a very special group. Naturally, they have their own way to do this business. After having a goal, the race on this tiny star fragment immediately starts to take action. Although this star fragment is not big, there are at least tens of thousands of this strange race living in it. After some busy work, outside the camouflaged star fragment, a piece of unimportant fragments broke away, just like the fragments separated naturally. No one would be surprised to see it. This piece of unimportant debris randomly moves forward in the starry sky and approaches the steel warship where Zhao Shan is located. There are too many such situations in the starry sky. Even if someone sees it, they won''t care. After all, even if this piece of debris hits the steel warship at a speed close to the speed of light, it can''t pose any threat to it. So, without anyone noticing, the debris hit the steel ship and then bounced off. Once again toward the vast dark starry sky forward, in the huge steel warship missed. However, at the moment when the fragment hit, a drop of blue liquid adhered to the steel warship, and then the color changed and became transparent, as if there was no such thing at all. When the color changes, the drop of liquid seems to have life, and it begins to grow crazily. It spreads out rapidly and gradually covers the surface of the steel warship. In this liquid growth, a terrible corrosive substance splits out and begins to corrode the steel warship! However, at this time, the whole huge steel warship was shocked, and the originally invisible array shield suddenly appeared, and the lightning spread to the radiated area, intending to destroy it. However, the power of lightning did not make those crazy things disappear. On the contrary, it seemed to inject strong nourishment into it, which made the growth speed of this strange material increase innumerable times. It grew out, turned blue again, and covered a large area of the steel warship, As if the black steel warship appeared a blue stripe, but in the endless growth. "What''s the matter?" when such a situation happened, Zhao Shan couldn''t have been unaware of it and roared immediately. In the starry sky, everything is possible. He can''t help but deal with it carelessly. "General, there is a little situation, you need to deal with it," a soldier rushed to Zhao Shan''s side, sweating. "Tell me exactly what happened," Zhao said in a deep voice. Under the leadership of the other party, he rushed to the place where the problem was, and did not dare to delay. "General, I don''t know why, there is a strange blue substance stuck on our warship. It''s very strange and can''t be removed and killed. It''s like a living creature. Any way of energy can only become the nourishment for his growth. The subordinates don''t know how to solve it," the soldier explained anxiously as he walked. When Zhao Shan came to the problem, the blue liquid like thing had grown to the size of a thousand li. It was covered on the surface of the warship like an ugly scar. The strong corrosive things secreted were still stimulating the array shield and absorbing the power of the array, making the driving force of the steel warship sharply reduced. The steel warship is driven by the spirit stone. The consumption of spirit stone is more than 100 times of that before. Once the consumption is clean, the warship can only be a piece of scrap iron. "What the hell is this? Get rid of it immediately. Where did it come from?" after arriving here, Zhao Shan said in a deep voice. After decades of military career, he keenly felt that it was not accidental. He secretly ordered a pair of hands to control all this. He was alert and didn''t dare to be careless. "General, I can''t get it off." a large group of people around couldn''t get it off in various ways, sweating. "With fire, everything between heaven and earth will change when it comes to high temperature," Zhao Shan said in a deep voice. He didn''t know anything. He ordered immediately. Hoo... When the order was given, a soldier at the level of order came out immediately. A red chain of order rose from his head and turned into a sea of fire. He wanted to burn the strange blue substance. However, under this terrible high temperature, there is no sign that the substance has been burned at all. On the contrary, it grows more rapidly under the high temperature, several times faster than before, and covers more and more areas. "What the hell is this? It can''t be removed by any means. Damn it," someone roared with sweat, but there was nothing to do. "Find a way to get rid of this thing, pay close attention to the surroundings, and don''t let go of anything suspicious." Zhao Shan said in a deep voice that something was wrong. After giving this order, he said in a deep voice: "inform your majesty that something is wrong here. The warship will turn around and go back to make it clear.". Zhao Shan didn''t dare to be careless. This was the first warship in heaven. He was responsible for the problem. "General, I can''t do it. I don''t understand this kind of thing. What should I do if I take it back and cause any disaster?"? Some people advised that. Chapter 1763 Hearing this, Zhao Shan was stunned and hesitated. This kind of strange thing, like psoriasis, can''t be burned to death, can''t be washed away by water, can''t be destroyed by electricity, can''t be cut down by knives. It''s so strange that it can absorb almost anything as its own nutrient, so as to accelerate its growth. If it is brought into the territory of heaven, it will really cause unprecedented disaster. You know, in the kingdom of heaven, although there are countless strong people, more of them are civilians. They don''t have much resistance. Once this kind of thing spreads on the earth, it may be another "end of the world". If they make a rash decision, no one can afford such terrible consequences. Just when the warship was very busy, among the small pieces of stars in the distance, the three legged blue strange race people were also paying close attention to it. The more confused they were, the more happy they were. One of the leaders said in the language of their race: "those guys are helpless. Ha ha, once their protective shield is sucked clean energy and broken, blue arrives on their ship and absorbs their own energy, until they suck up all their strength and lose their resistance, the human on it, And that warship has become our goods. Human beings can sell it as slaves, and that warship can be sold at a good price. Ha ha, this wandering trip is worth it "! The so-called blue in his mouth is the strange blue material pasted in the starry sky outside the steel warship. It can be said that it can absorb any energy as its own growth nutrient. It is a necessary thing for the star wanderers like them to rob their homes. Many times, it is this kind of thing that makes the powerful people in the starry sky become their prey. Star wanderers, they may not be very powerful, but their means are very speechless. They don''t fight you head-on. They just exhaust your strength. In the end, all the people and objects will fall into their hands. "Boss, you see, the celestial body behind the warship seems to be in motion, while the warship seems to be escorting the celestial body. In other words, there are countless creatures on the huge celestial body in the starry sky. How much wealth can we get if we turn all the species on the celestial body into slaves"? At this time, a three legged strange race man pointed to the kingdom of heaven in the starry sky behind the steel warship at the foot of Zhao mountain. The territory is too big, and the individual is extremely small. They can''t feel that the territory of heaven is moving forward rapidly. This time, they can find that they actually pay attention to the whole territory of heaven. Another tripod said, "not only the species on the top, but also the countless resources on the top, and even the whole huge celestial body can become our goods. If we sell them all, we will be developed.". "Shut up, don''t you think, there must be countless strong people on such a huge celestial body. It''s impossible to solve the strong people on it by blue alone. Don''t fight this idea, so as not to cause trouble. We just need to take down the steel warship, and we will have enough fun," the leader of these three legged creatures said in a deep voice. He is a calm person, and will not be dazzled by the immediate interests. They want to win the whole huge small world. That''s just a fool''s dream. It''s enough to drown the countless people in the small world with one mouthful of saliva for hundreds of times. It''s not death seeking to make the idea there. At this time, in the starry sky, the steel warship led by Zhao Shan suddenly fell into a huge crisis. The strange blue material endlessly absorbed any energy growth. At this time, the protective cover outside the steel warship has covered more than half, and the energy of the protective cover has become thinner and thinner after being absorbed, and it will collapse at any time. Once the protective cover is broken, it will be extremely dangerous. There is no gravity and air in the starry sky. It doesn''t matter who is strong. Ordinary soldiers will be extremely dangerous when they face such a situation. Suffocation is still a small matter. It''s the most sad thing to be thrown into the starry sky to die. Few people dare to face such a situation. "General, the news has been sent out, your majesty will come soon," someone rushed to Zhao Shan to report. At this time, the strange blue material has covered three-quarters of the entire 10000 mile long steel warship. The protective cover may break at any time. Once it breaks, they will face the weightless and oxygen free star sky. There is no gravity and air in the starry sky. At least it needs the cultivation of order level to survive. When Tang Tian left the small world for the first time, he did not dare to stay in the weightless starry sky for a long time, let alone these soldiers. In the anxious waiting, the whole warship was about to be surrounded by this strange blue material. After receiving the news, Tang Tian came here. He was also surprised to see this situation. He didn''t expect that there was such a strange thing, which made a steel warship that could threaten the sky helpless. Tang Tianmu, dressed in a golden robe of emperor Jiulong, looks at the blue material outside the ship. His eyes move and he looks at it with a broken eye. He soon gets the information about this strange material. "Blue, a strange living body, only needs a little, it can split and propagate rapidly in the temperature environment higher than - 20000 degrees, absorb all the energy, split and propagate itself, and can''t be killed. It can only be frozen in the low temperature below - 20000 degrees, and then it will stop growing. In addition, any means is almost useless.". "There is such a thing. It can be said that it is immortal. The strangest thing is that it can absorb any energy to split and propagate itself. It''s really strange in the whole world. It''s a pity that this is not my dragon body. It''s useless to use extremely cold jade. Even I can''t make the temperature lower than minus 20000 degrees out of thin air, It''s really difficult to stop the growth of this kind of thing, "Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the steel warship almost completely covered. In the end, Tang Tian found that even if he could fight with the strong in shenzang realm, he could not guarantee to kill this strange material. "Since it is a strange state of life and can absorb any energy, at that time, since it is a creature, there must be weakness. Except for the low temperature, other means have little effect, and there is no way at all." thinking of this, Tang Tian stretched out a hand, and a mass of black vitality appeared in his hand, which was as black as smoke, like a twisted cloud, It looks very evil. This is the original strength of Tang Tian''s poison system after his cultivation has reached the level of Taoist talisman, which can poison almost any strong person at the level of Taoist talisman. Since the so-called blue is a living creature, Tang Tian wants to poison it with the vitality of poison system. The black vitality shot out, and immediately covered the blue which was about to completely surround the steel warship. When the poison system vitality integrated into the blue body, the thing twisted a little, and even sent out a piercing scream in the void, as if in pain. But to Tang Tian''s surprise, even the poisonous vitality can''t poison this magical substance. After a short shriek, the other party can adjust himself to the poisonous vitality and swallow it as the nutrient for his growth! "Oh, it''s interesting". Seeing this situation, Tang Tian not only didn''t feel any chagrin, but also laughed. The more magical things are, the more valuable they are. It''s nothing to lose a steel warship. Tang Tian dares to guarantee that the value of this kind of blue is above that steel warship. However, once he encounters a question below - 20000 degrees, this kind of blue almost has no effect. In the face of this strange creature, how can Tang Tian let it go? He reaches for it and distorts the void. It seems that there is a black hole in the palm of his hand. The terrible suction acts on blue. Even if it sticks to the protective cover of the warship, it can''t escape the suction of Tang Tian''s palm and is torn down. Finally, it disappears in Tang Tian''s palm like a liquid. Tang Tian is so powerful that he can''t kill him, but there are too many ways to deal with him. When all the blue disappeared on the surface of the steel warship, in the palm of Tang Tian''s hand, a twisted and transparent sphere appeared. Inside the sphere, a kind of liquid blue substance twisted, but it could not break away from the bondage of the sphere. The sphere in Tang Tian''s hand is not a simple thing, but a separate space transformed from the vitality of space. From the outside, it''s just a fist sized sphere, but from the inside, it''s a vast space. The space is controlled by Tang Tian, and there is no energy in it. However, when the blue is placed in the space, it can''t grow without touching anything. "Your Majesty..." seeing that Tang Tian simply cleaned up the blue, all the people on the warship were relieved. Zhao Shan came to Tang Tian''s side with some uneasy greetings. "It''s OK. I''ll take this kind of thing back to study. I didn''t expect that there is such a magical thing in the world," Tang Tian said, waving his hand. He didn''t blame Zhao Shan for anything. But after that, Tang Tian said: "this kind of thing can''t appear for no reason, then, it must be for someone". At the same time, Tang Tian''s eyes inspect. With Tang Tian''s current strength, even the whole territory of heaven can be seen by him as soon as he wants. At this time, he looks around, and the boundless starry sky is under his gaze, and everything is invisible. But even if Tang Tian could quickly reach the boundless territory, he couldn''t feel the slightest difference. The three legged creature was very well hidden. Naturally, Tang Tian''s naked eye can''t observe the hidden tripods, but his eyes can make everything invisible! Chapter 1764 The three legged creatures among the star fragments, after seeing Tang Tian''s backhand cleaning up the blue, all of them were shocked. In the past, they wandered in the starry sky by virtue of blue, which can be said to be invincible. They had never encountered a strong presence that could easily clean up the blue. When they saw Tang Tian''s means, they almost wanted to escape without thinking about it. Standing in the void, Tang Tian could see everything from all directions. When he saw that a star fragment was not affected by any external force, it deviated a little bit from the direction, and his mouth curved coldly. In the starry sky, there is no gravity, and all the things that are transported are in accordance with the fixed track. It is impossible for the star fragments to change the direction by themselves, but at this time, they have changed, even if it is only a trivial point, which is enough to explain the problem. "Kill, dare to plot against the warship of our kingdom of heaven, and kill it for me." looking for Tang Tian''s eyes, Zhao Shan also found the problem, and immediately ordered to say angrily, almost, the warship forged by countless human and material resources was finished, how could he not be angry and ruined. "Wait a minute, doesn''t General Zhao think that it''s not worth studying that strange matter"? Tang Tian stopped Zhao Shan''s rash action and said with a smile. Zhao Shan was stunned and dazed with anger. Then he realized that the other party could study it. Realizing this, he immediately said, "Your Majesty, I''m willing to go and catch the other party.". With that, Zhao Shan left. Soon after, a ten mile long steel warship broke away from its mother ship and sailed toward the star fragments. "Found, go." among the star fragments, the leader of the three legged creature saw the picture of Zhao Shan coming with a warship and immediately ordered to say that he didn''t care to hide. The celestial body, which seems to be no different from the star fragments, is not a star fragment at all. After a flash of blue light, it turns into its true colors. It is a water drop spaceship with blue light. When the body bloomed, the waterdrop spaceship twisted the surrounding void and disappeared in the starry sky! "Spaceship? Space jump technology is interesting, "Tang Tian said coldly, looking at the direction of the spaceship''s departure. He ordered Zhao Shan to step into the air and follow the track of the spaceship''s disappearance. The so-called Yanguo left traces, the strength has reached Tang Tian''s present situation, the change of space is clear in the heart, it is an extremely easy thing to follow the trace left by the other party, and Tang Tian firmly follow behind the other party, the other party simply can''t find Tang Tian''s existence, the means is better than the other party, don''t know how much. This spaceship is a thing of scientific and technological civilization. Tang Tian is not a pedantic person. The feudal system must only develop cultivation civilization, and scientific and technological civilization can also develop in his own country. Only when the sea embraces all rivers, can his country grow stronger and have corresponding means to face any problems. If Tang Tian wants to build a supreme heaven, he must contain everything, control everything, accommodate countless civilizations, realize the unity of heaven and earth, and forge a supreme heaven! It took several days to catch up with each other''s tracks before they jumped out of the void, and the Tang sky, which followed each other, also came to an area full of star fragments. Here, it''s a very chaotic area. In the starry sky, countless pieces of stars, like gravel, are covered with a huge area. Driven by a torrential force, these pieces of stars rotate along the seemingly chaotic but mysterious track, and do not collide with each other. This area, estimated by Tang Tian, is at least half the size of his own celestial territory. It can be called a small galaxy. There are countless spaceships shuttling through it, and each celestial body makes up for it. Actually, there is a scientific and technological civilization hidden in it. If we don''t go deep into this star fragment area, no one can find the mystery. "Interesting. Is this the stronghold of the star pirates? It doesn''t look good either, "Tang Tian, who is invisible in the dark, said to himself as he walked through the area and watched. After seriously observing the pirate stronghold, Tang Tian found that the means they mastered were really not very good. The biggest spaceship was only a million Li in size, even not as big as the iron object Tang Tian saw when he took the sword worshippers to attack the bloody city of Haas. Under the observation of Tang Tian, it is found that this is not a gathering place of civilizations. Instead, it is an area formed by the accidental gathering of fragments of scientific and technological civilizations after the fusion of planes. Tang Tian''s dragon body had seen the real scientific and technological civilization when he was in the big world. Compared with them, it''s really nothing here. "After the kingdom of heaven comes to the big world, if it can develop smoothly, it is bound to be in line with the scientific and technological civilization. It is necessary to be familiar with some means of scientific and technological civilization in advance. We can get the technology of scientific and technological civilization and forge corresponding warships and weapons, so that we will not be slaughtered by each other in the face of scientific and technological civilization in the future, Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you deal with the unknown threat. "Tang Tian, who wanders in this area, has a worry in his heart. Tang Tian can''t wait so long to send troops to destroy the collection of various technologies here. After all, he needs to pay close attention to the wandering of heaven in the starry sky, and he can''t leave for too long. Since he can become a star pirate, the forces that survive here are certainly not good people. Tang Tian doesn''t have much psychological pressure to deal with them, so he should do justice for heaven. In the nothingness, a dark Rune appeared under his hand, twisted like a demon. It was the poison rune that poisoned any Taoist Rune level or even the powerful one in the heaven. The rune broke away from Tang Tian''s hand and suddenly broke into pieces. It turned into a wisp of poison gas that could not be seen by the naked eye and spread out. It covered the whole area of star fragments and killed the creatures in this area silently. The kingdom of heaven is as huge as Tang Tian''s. There are not many strong people in the vast area of heaven. What''s more, even if there are such strong people in this chaotic gathering place of star pirates, it''s impossible for them to do this business. It''s because of the spread of poison gas, and the creatures living here are killed silently, almost in a flash, Ninety nine percent of the living creatures here have died. To kill them, Tang Tian not only has no psychological burden, but also can gain experience after killing other people. Sobbing, sobbing, when the creatures in need are dying, the powerful existence in this area is finally alarmed. A really dull sound resounds through this area and begins to warn. A strange sound is transmitted. If Tang Tian can understand it, he will find that the warning voice says that there is virus invasion and super danger. But by this time, the creatures in this area are almost dead. Who can hear the warning. Hum... At this time, the largest spaceship in this area appeared a layer of blue light shield on the surface, blocking all the poison gas outside, but it was too late. The poison gas had already entered the interior of the spaceship before. Boom... It''s like knowing that this area has become a dead place. The spaceship with a diameter of one million miles vibrates, and the endless blue light lights up. Like a hot sun, the blue light sweeps across the whole star fragment area. Under that blue light, everything is melting into nothingness. "Such technology must be controlled in our hands," Tang Tian, who was hidden in the void, said, looking at the only spacecraft left. Under the terrible blue light, this huge area has become empty, leaving only the huge spaceship, and everything else has become nothingness. Tang Tian estimated the power of the blue light, which is at least equivalent to the means that the strong people below the third floor of Tongtian exert to release. How can he let go of such technology? Once he controls it and studies it out, even ordinary people can become such a terrible existence. At that time, I''m afraid that the army of the kingdom of heaven will be swept across the whole world! Tang Tian gets close to the huge spaceship and reaches for his hand. A bright sword light shoots out, which can almost prevent any attack below the divine realm. The shield is easily broken. After breaking the shield, a sword light shoots out, easily tears open the outer shell of the spaceship, and Tang Tian directly enters the interior. In the interior of the spaceship, countless creatures fled everywhere in panic. Their proud spaceship was so easily defeated by the other party. In the face of such a situation, they didn''t even have the mind to resist. Tang Tian, who enters the spaceship, kills those who are alive when he sees them. Anyway, he is not a human being. Since science and technology must be stored in the computer, he is not afraid to kill them all, and he can''t get the information he wants. In this way, Tang Tian is relaxed. He just needs to kill all the people inside the spaceship, and he can''t get the information he wants. When Tang Tian came all the way to the control room of the spaceship, it was already a scene of despair. Countless people wearing armor that can only be seen in science fiction movies, holding strange shaped guns, suddenly opened fire on Tang Tian. These methods can''t hurt Tang Tian''s hair. He reaches for a move, and the aurora like beam disappears out of thin air. At last, all the standing creatures stop and are scared. ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­&*£¨£¤%¡­¡­&*¡± "MMM"? Hearing a strange sound, Tang Tian immediately gave up the idea of killing them completely. He said softly that it was a strange language, which he could not understand. ¡°%¡­¡­&*£¨£¤%¡­¡­&*£¨¡± Can you understand me? Tang Tian said with a frown. When Tang Tian''s words sounded, a frightened voice said, "who are you? We didn''t offend you, did we? Chapter 1765 Tang Tianxin said that you didn''t offend me, because those who offended me are basically dead. Looking up at these strange looking guys, he said straightforwardly, "I need all the information you have, from people''s livelihood to the manufacture of various weapons, as well as the drawings and manufacturing procedures of warships, to provide me with a copy.". This is the lion''s big mouth. He is a bandit more than a bandit. As soon as he comes up, he asks people to hand over the most precious information. It can be called a strong robbery, and there is no need to bargain. Tang Tian was not surprised that these people were able to speak the language they understood. After all, the world is a place where people of all races can mingle with each other. The development of brain regions is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Learning the languages of other civilizations is so simple that there is nothing to be surprised about. "It''s impossible. What you want is our most precious thing. It''s impossible to give it to you." the speaker refused. There was no room for negotiation. He joked. How could they give it to others if they wanted to settle down. "Two choices, or you obediently go with me, contribute your all, do things for me, the second choice, I kill you, also can get what I want, but it just takes a little time", Tang Tian also did not bargain with the other party, directly made his final terms. The reason for this is that Tang Tian suddenly thought of two problems. First of all, even if he got the technical data, it would take time and manpower to study, rather than let these people use them directly for himself. The guys didn''t want to kill them, but the technology either remained in their minds or in the stored ideas and products, no matter which one, They must have been insured countless times, and it''s not easy to get them by themselves. Tang Tian won''t do this to kill them. After all, they are talented people. They are rare and precious. Tang Tian regrets that he killed all the people in this area. If he takes them back, what a huge follow-up force will it take? In fact, there is a third way to deal with these people, which Tang Tian did not say, that is to control them strongly and let them become their own puppets. This way is more overbearing, and Tang Tian will not try it easily until he has to. After all, he has never done such a thing, and if he can''t do it well, he will kill them. After Tang Tian said two conditions, the leader said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you two choices. First, we don''t care if you kill so many people here. If you leave, we''ll be safe. Second, if you really want to do it by force, I''ll start the self destruct program and let the whole warship explode, You can''t get anything, or even kill you. You can choose between the two. Tang Tian is depressed. The other party is threatening himself. They don''t choose the two conditions they put forward. Then Tang Tian will decide for himself to choose the third choice he hasn''t said yet. As soon as the eyebrows brightened, a figure in an imperial robe burst out and incarnated countless times. In an instant, he entered the mind of these alien people, entered the sea of consciousness, forcibly controlled their consciousness, tampered with their memory, and made himself the most loyal person in their mind. At the same time, he left a sword in their sea of consciousness, Once they have any rebellious mind, they will be killed instantly! The figure from the center of Tang Tian''s eyebrows is naturally the yuan Shen of Tang Tian. At his present level, Yuan Shen''s cultivation is so strong that it''s incredible. It''s not difficult to incarnate. It''s very easy to tamper with the memory of creatures who are not practicing civilization. After all, the other party is not practicing civilization. There is no yuan Shen at all. How can Tang Tian resist this trick. Tang Tian''s practice of Kendo is the sublimation of his spiritual realm. As the fifth realm of Kendo is perfect, where can these people resist his spiritual consciousness? I''m afraid people in the realm of God have to weigh it. So it''s reasonable for these people to be attacked in an instant, and there''s no accident. After all, it''s the first time for Tang Tian to do this. He doesn''t grasp the rhythm well, and he can''t control so many different races at the same time. It''s a bit unbearable, but it''s harmless. He''ll be OK after a short rest. It can be said that the speed of Yuanshen is as fast as people''s thinking. Tang Tian almost instantly covered all the living alien warships with Yuanshen, occupied their consciousness, tampered with their memory and controlled them. So that this huge ship on countless alien now all become his puppet. At this time, in fact, Tang Tian envies some means of Buddhism and Taoism. The people of Du Hua are extremely loyal. Where can Tang Tian be so troublesome and not worry about the other party''s resistance? You know, even the most ferocious demons in Buddhism can Du Hua. It can be seen that the means of controlling others are so terrible that Tang Tian can''t compare. "See your majesty..." when Tang Tian took back yuan Shen, all the people on the spaceship knelt down respectfully and said to Tang Tian. At this time, they had only one idea in their heart, that is, to be loyal to Tang Tian, even if they gave their lives. "Straighten up and take the spaceship to this place," Tang Tian said. Then he pointed to the void and condensed his strength into a map of the sky, marking the sky where the kingdom of heaven is now. With specific coordinates, the next thing will be much easier. This spaceship can occupy the sky for such a long time, and the means are extremely shocking. The captain directly falls out of the sky map and sets the route. When the whole huge spaceship shakes, the surrounding void is distorted, and instantly disappears in the same place. The space jumps and goes directly to the destination. At this time, Tang Tiancai had the opportunity to sort out the harvest of his trip. There are at least three million alien races in the almost complete super spaceship. These alien races are the same race, that is, the three legged creatures. This race is called the three legged people. They come from the civilization of science and technology. They don''t involve practice, but their combat effectiveness is almost zero, but they are extremely creative, The science and technology products developed are appalling, such as mecha and warship, which are basically pediatrics. There are also some strange science and technology products that people have never heard of. After a preliminary understanding, Tang Tian found that the technology mastered by these three legged people can almost reach the level of three-level civilization, but they certainly don''t have so many means to master the complete civilization, but they have insight, and some ideas are ready-made. It''s not difficult to achieve the glory of the real three-level scientific and technological civilization only through experiments, and they only need endless resources. After learning this, Tang Tian directly finds the captain of the warship. After learning this, he knows that the name of the other side is Carter. The strange name is forcibly translated by the pronunciation of the other side''s name. Tang Tian calls it Carter for the time being. "Later, as the commander of the seventh legion of heaven, you will live in the third class. All the people on the whole warship will become soldiers of the seventh legion of heaven. All kinds of scientific research will be arranged by yourself. If you need any resources, you can report them to me and I will give you an official reply." Tang Tian looked at Carter and directly arranged a position for him. Science and technology civilization is different from practice civilization. Although Tang Tian wanted to build a country where heaven and earth are united and inclusive, he didn''t want to confuse science and technology civilization with practice civilization in the early days. First, he made two different civilizations relatively independent. Later, he became familiar with each other, and then integrated and digested each other, evolving into a civilization where science and technology and practice coexist. "Yes, thank you, your majesty." Carter, who was completely controlled by Tang Tian, didn''t show too excited. He was in a proper state. In his opinion, Tang Tian should do everything. He just had to obey his orders. Even if there was a fire pit in front of him, he would jump regardless. In this way, there are seven legions in Tang Tian''s kingdom of heaven. The first and second legions are legions of orthodox cultivation civilization, equipped with various warships and some cultivation civilization equipment. The third and fourth Legion are legions of beast soul civilization, which have remarkable effect against some spiritual alien races. The fifth Legion is Legion of angels, which is a nemesis against evil races, The sixth Legion is the Kendo cultivation legion, which is extremely destructive. The seventh legion, the science and technology civilization legion, needless to say, knows its strength. With these seven legions, the kingdom of heaven came to the world, and Tang Tian had a little confidence. At that time, he would have a little capital from Zhou Xuan in the face of various forces. In the starry sky, when Tang Tian chased the water drop spaceship and left, Zhao Shan, who was in charge of the steel warship, was always worried. After a few days, Tang Tian didn''t come back, which made his heart jump. After all, he was responsible for all this. Once Tang Tian had an accident, he was the first one to suffer, I''m afraid there are many people in the kingdom of heaven who will attack him at the first time. Just when he was upset, the void in front of the steel warship twisted, and then a huge and extreme steel celestial body suddenly appeared, which made him stupefied on the spot. What kind of fat thing is that? A huge spaceship with a diameter of at least one million Li, which is bigger than ordinary stars, suddenly appeared in front of them, If he didn''t get scared to death all of a sudden, he would be very strong. After the reaction, Zhao Shan''s first reaction was that Tang Tian pursued and provoked the other side. The other side pursued and killed along the track. With this idea in mind, he immediately roared: "prepare for war, prepare for war, attack...". In the huge spaceship, Tang Tian was very satisfied with the huge impact of the intersection of different civilizations, and immediately said: "Zhao Shan, contact the alert, our own people.". His voice, even in the vast starry sky in a vacuum, can be quickly transmitted to all the people on Zhao Shan''s steel warship. With Tang Tian''s order, Zhao Shan was relieved. Tang Tian was not only OK, but "captured" such a terrible monster. Then he became curious. Such a huge thing can be called a star. How was it made? The next moment, Tang Tian''s figure appeared beside Zhao Shan and said, "in the future, that spaceship will be the warship of the seventh army of China. Carter, commander of the seventh army, you can get to know each other sometime.". Zhao Shan is dumb. How long has Tang Tian been out? Another Legion was added to the kingdom of heaven. Just look at the huge warship, you can see the fighting capacity of the seventh Legion. Thinking of this, Zhao Shan was completely out of temper. He was really an extraordinary man. He immediately bowed down and said, "Congratulations, your majesty.". "Well, don''t flatter me. I''ve damaged some parts of this warship. I can''t escort it for the time being. You can''t relax," Tang Tian said, patting Zhao Shan on the shoulder. After the spaceship of the seventh Legion appeared in front of Zhao Shan, it finally landed in the territory of heaven under the command of Tang Tian. Tang Tian specially divided an area for the seventh Legion to be stationed. At the same time, a steady stream of materials were transported here to repair warships and develop various means of scientific and technological civilization. However, this huge warship is a mothership, and it will not be dispatched until it is absolutely necessary. It carries eight sub warships with a diameter of 50000 Li and more than 100 spaceships with a diameter of 10000 Li. They are all intact. Under Tang Tian''s order, four flying ships with a diameter of 50000 Li are sent out to escort the kingdom of heaven across the starry sky. Such a novelty of course attracted countless people to watch. When Talon saw this big guy, he immediately called for MAIGA, and did not think whether the "Gadi" on the earth was as powerful as he is now. However, after realizing that these three legged people are extremely vulnerable to scientific and technological civilization, the high-level officials in the kingdom of heaven immediately scoff at the extreme development of science and technology. They simply despise the fact that they are not strong enough. They look down on these three legged people, and these three legged people still look down on them. How can a group of "well-developed" guys understand the charm of science and technology and look down on them as well? In this way, they can''t be friends. For such a situation, Tang Tiantou had long expected that the first collision of different civilizations would be accompanied by various contradictions. It must take a process for different civilizations to recognize each other, accept each other and integrate into each other, which can only be completed in time. In any case, after the seventh legion of the kingdom of heaven joined, it was much safer for the kingdom of heaven to cross the sky to the big world. They could easily solve some asteroids and so on. When the "radar" started, they could foresee the danger ahead of time and solve it. It really saved too much trouble, and Tang Tian was relieved. However, it was not long before Tang Tianan was stable. New troubles came again. The stars were flying through the sky, especially with such a huge world. It was impossible to say that there were no dangers. The danger comes. As for the direction of heaven, deep in the starry sky, according to a message sent back by a spaceship, a giant is thinking of their advance! Chapter 1766 The vast starry sky is cold and dark. There is no light. It is dark. Even the scorching sun created by the devil can not disperse the darkness and coldness in the starry sky. Under the huge sun, in the starry sky, a huge beast wandered slowly in the starry sky. Under the sun, the dark scales were cold and dark, like iron. It looks like a crocodile, but its stomach is round. It has a shell like a tortoise shell on its back, covered with ferocious black spines, four black claws like blade, and a tail like steel. It can easily smash huge meteorites, such as cutting tofu, under gentle swing. In particular, the head of this strange beast is extremely ferocious. It looks like a dragon head, but it is covered with long and short spines. If we only look at the shape of this strange beast, it is just a strange creature, but if we add its shape, it makes people feel scared and cold. The size of this strange beast is so big that it makes people despair. It''s 30 million Li long. In the words of Tang Tian earth, the embodiment of this strange beast is almost as big as the whole solar system. It''s shocking! It''s not only huge, but also frightening. All the fragments of stars that pass by it are swallowed by him, chewed and swallowed by him. He lives by swallowing the stars! At this time, he wandered in the starry sky, his dark golden eyes staring in front of him, and his figure wandered in the past. A huge celestial body no smaller than the territory of heaven was torn up by his terrible claws, and the smashed fragments were swallowed by him like sugar beans! In that world, there are many strong people, but no one is the opponent of this strange beast. No matter who it is, the terrible claws will easily blow each other up, and let the creatures in the world cry out in despair, it can not escape the fate of being swallowed by him! A strange beast that devours a world, swaying its body, shaking its head and tail as if it were full, squinting its eyes slightly, taking a nap after a meal, it subconsciously waves its tail and claws, and easily smashes the starry sky. It can be said that these exotic beasts are specially created for destruction. Everything they pass will be swallowed up. Ordinary things are not enough for them. Only by swallowing the huge celestial bodies in the starry sky can they fill their stomachs! He has a very terrible name, which is called heaven swallowing beast. He wants to devour heaven and earth. Even the cubs of this heaven swallowing beast can roam the sky. No one dares to provoke him! There are two development directions in the alien race. One is to improve oneself, but it can refine the body into a human state. This can be called demon, and the other is just to improve one''s body. The strong body sweeps everything. This is called beast, fierce beast. This kind of fierce beast is often terrible, and swallow heaven beast is one of the representatives! At this time, in the starry sky far away from the beast, several spaceships arranged by the seventh legion of the kingdom of heaven could not hear the sound of warning, just like a death charm. "Warning, danger is approaching, it is recommended to turn around immediately..." "Warning, extreme danger, turn around immediately..." The "radar" on the spaceship sweeps across the sky and discovers the existence of the beast swallowing the sky, which immediately sends out a harsh alarm. When the radar fed back the status of the sky swallowing beast and showed the real situation, the three legged man on the spaceship immediately took a breath of air. How could the star giant not be afraid of destroying all the existence where it passed? At the first time, the situation found here was fed back to the kingdom of heaven. At the same time, the news was put on Tang Tian for the first time. When he got the first-hand information, Tang Tian''s brow was deeply wrinkled. Heaven swallowing beasts, in other words, are fierce beasts. They are different from monsters. They only remind themselves that they are similar to Tang Tian''s dragon body. This kind of fierce beast is difficult to judge their specific strength. Without fighting, they can''t know the depth of each other. This is the most difficult part. There is a saying that knowing yourself and your opponent is invincible, but even if they don''t know the strength of each other, what can we do? "Tuntian beast, a terrible beast wandering in the starry sky, devours the stars and grows up. One star after another becomes his food. How can it suddenly appear on the way to heaven? Once it meets, it will be a terrible disaster for the whole heaven?" Tang Tianmu thought in his mind. After clearly understanding the horror of the beast, Tang Tian''s first thought is Feng Wu. She is the supreme of the Phoenix family. Tang Tian can''t guess how strong she is. She should be able to judge the strength of the beast. But what makes Tang Tian speechless is that when she is about to find her, she seems to be hiding from Tang Tian, but she can''t find it. As a strong person at Feng dance level, she can''t be unaware of the existence of swallowing beast. At this time, she plays and disappears, either she doesn''t want to manage it or she wants to see Tang Tian''s jokes! "This woman, sooner or later, will spank," Tang Tian said. In the face of such a crisis, he can''t help but find a way to solve the crisis. The best way is to kill the swallow beast. Otherwise, he has to find out how strong the other party is before the heaven territory and swallow beast meet, and he can make a response in advance whether to fight or transfer the route. After thinking about this, Tang Tian immediately ordered the whole country to be vigilant, waiting for his next order. After this order, Tang Tian rose up, disappeared in the territory of heaven, came to the vast sea of stars, and went to the heaven swallowing beast. If you don''t really face this fierce beast, you will never know how terrible it is. When Tang Tian gets close to it, he finds out how small he is. Even if he can see each other clearly, he finds that he is at least infinitely far away from each other! For the heaven swallowing beast, Tang Tian is just a grain of dust. However, the appearance of Tang Tian still makes the heaven swallowing beast alert. Although Tang Tian is small, his own strength is not weak. The invisible breath is detected by the other party, and his dark golden eyes look at Tang Tian. Then, without waiting for Tang Tian to make a response, the huge beast of swallowing heaven took a paw to Tang Tian. Although the paw seemed clumsy and slow, it was only relative to the other person''s body shape. The real speed was amazing, and the seemingly random paw contained this strange trace. In the face of this claw, Tang Tian has a strange feeling that he can''t avoid it. Even though the other party seems clumsy, he can''t avoid it when he makes a hard struggle. When he thinks about it, he can see that the other party''s action contains a kind of mysterious and extreme combat skills, which is directly to return to the level of simplicity and integrate into the instinct. Talented people, according to the action of swallowing beast''s claw, may be able to understand a set of extremely terrible combat skills, but at this time Tang Tian has no time to think about those, the only choice is to block this claw. That claw came across the sky, the whole star sky was torn up like paper paste, ferocious claws across the star sky, and even in the weightless star sky, there was a terrible flame. You know, there was no resistance in the star sky, the other side could show such a terrible state, we can see the other side''s terrible. There is no reason why the Tiandi sword, which is hidden in the heaven, appears in Tang Tian''s hands. The buzzing sound turns into a thousand li sword and cuts it across the sky. However, compared with the terrible claws of the heaven swallowing beast, the thousand li sword is not as good as a toothpick. There is no comparability at all. When it is cut out with one sword, the power of the sword sweeps across the starry sky like an ocean, just like a wave of sword power. But to Tang Tian''s horror, the beast, with one paw, smashed all the sword Qi. Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword and Tang Tian were swept away by each other''s terrible force. If Tang Tian''s body wasn''t solid enough, this blow would be enough to make him into flesh mud. But Rao, Tang Tian was also shot tens of millions of miles, with his belly tumbling and his mouth bleeding, The whole body is like falling apart, looking at the beast swallowing the sky, a look of panic appeared subconsciously in his eyes. But the other side doesn''t give Tang Tian any chance to think at all. One blow can''t kill Tang Tian. His claws are all over the air. He takes a picture again, crosses a mysterious track, and kills Tang Tian with one blow. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and the mystery of the fifth realm of Kendo flowed in his heart. He looked at the action of the beast, hoping to find its weak track. However, to his horror, he could not see any weakness of the other side. In other words, the beast''s strength was beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. You know, the blood god of shencang wuchongtian has not escaped the observation of the weakness of the fifth realm of Kendo and shows his weakness track. Although he saw it with the help of Ye ran, Tang Tian, the heaven swallowing beast, can''t see any weakness at all, which indicates that the heaven swallowing beast is much more terrible than the blood god of shencang wuchongtian! Roar... Tang Tian roars. He is infinitely tall, and instantly turns into a giant. He is nearly a billion meters tall, but he is still very small in front of the heaven swallowing beast, just as small as one of his opponent''s claws. The Tiandi sword in his hand also became bigger as his body became bigger. It turned into a terrible black sword and cut it with one sword. Boom, the void is smashed, two monsters fight, the power of terror radiates out, the boundless starry sky is destroyed, and Tang Tian''s huge body shape and supreme divine body state are also patted by each other''s paw, the gap is too big. Tang Tian didn''t do any harm to his opponent. On the contrary, his body was wiped by his opponent''s claws and torn several terrible wounds. The beast swallows the sky, swallowing the stars for a living. The scale armor is too strong and terrible. Even Tang Tian can''t fight against each other! Chapter 1767 The heaven swallowing beast is fierce and powerful. His body twists and shatters the starry sky. Even Tang Tian, who shows the state of supreme divine body, has suffered a big loss in front of the heaven swallowing beast and can''t shake its edge. Tang Tian is very strong, but in the final analysis, his current cultivation level is just above the peak of Taoist talisman. Although his level has exceeded the level of Taoist talisman, his own cultivation has not been promoted to the realm of heaven, and the combat effectiveness is also very different. Yes, he used to kill a strong man in shenzang realm, but that was accomplished under many preconditions. Not to mention that he was just an ordinary strong man in shenzang realm. Only after he was cursed did Tang Tian see his weakness. This point can''t be compared with the beast swallowing heaven in front of him. How terrible is the gobbler that can devour one small world after another? The fighting power is at least in the realm of the Protoss. Moreover, this fierce beast only strengthens itself without cultivation. Everything is for the purpose of improving itself. Tang Tian''s first battle with such a fierce beast will inevitably suffer losses. For example, when the end of the world was just beginning, human beings had no skills, no vitality, and could not compete with the fierce mutant animals by themselves. This is why at the beginning of the end of the world, human beings died the most. It was only when human beings gradually became stronger and mastered the skills that they began to fight back and finally beat the mutant animals. In the starry sky, Tang Tian stands like an ancient giant, holding the sword of the Heavenly Emperor. On his chest and abdomen, there are several terrible wounds, the skin and flesh turn over, and no blood flows out. Although it''s harmless, it''s just the damage he suffered from contact with the heaven swallowing beast. The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance. Fortunately, the heaven swallowing beast is just a normal fierce beast, if it carries poison on its claws, Tang Tian will face more trouble. Roar... The beast roars, and the sound is transmitted. It is like a stream of air blowing through the starry sky, where the starry sky is roared to pieces. The sound alone can''t hurt Tang Tian. But after a roar, his terrible tail, like a whip, smashes the starry sky and pulls it towards Tang Tian. Its tail is still with a mysterious track, It''s like a mysterious skill. It''s hard to escape. "This kind of thing is a kind of fierce beast acting by instinct. He can''t tell the truth. Either he will kill the other or he will be killed by the other." Tang Tian thought that the situation was very difficult. A little familiar with this fierce beast''s fighting style, Tang Tian also let go of his hands and feet. In the sea of Qi, the vitality poured into the Tiandi sword. The sword body was trembling and humming. Above his head, the local runes soared into the sky and merged into the Tiandi sword in his hand. All of a sudden, the Tiandi sword was covered with a thick golden luster. Just at this time, the sword body was enough to collapse the starry sky. Not to mention that, the light runes rose up and merged into Tang Tian''s body, which increased ten times. His strength suddenly soared ten times. His sword smashed the starry sky, and his sword body trembled. He split his sword on the tail of the beast swallowing heaven, and the two sides met, and a loud noise was sent out to frighten the starry sky, Smash the sky into a huge black hole. Rao Shitang Tian had tried his best, but he was still blown out by the other party''s tail. Half of his body was numb. Not only that, he still didn''t get any advantage, and he couldn''t cut the scales of the beast. The beast swallows the stars and absorbs all kinds of minerals into its body. The scales on its body are the best armor. Even the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand can''t be cut, which shows its firmness. "Roar..." the beast roared again, and there were two loud buzzing sounds. Three ferocious spikes flew out of his back, showing the shape of a pin, flying towards the Tang Dynasty. They were like three poisonous dragon diamonds, which were fleeting. Tang Tian put the sword in front of him and blocked two black thorns, but the other one burst through Tang Tian''s shoulder armor and flew into the starry sky behind him. Tang Tian was injured again and was not the opponent of swallow heaven beast at all. The battle between Tang Tian and the beast swallowing heaven is deep in the endless starry sky. At least few people in the territory of heaven can see the terrible battle here and can only wait anxiously. However, although the naked eye can''t see it, the radar on the spaceship of the seventh Legion transmits the battle picture back here, which makes countless people shocked and worries Tang Tian. After all, there is a delay in any way of information transmission. People in the kingdom of heaven can only see the picture when Tang Tiangang was just approaching the heaven swallowing beast, which can''t keep pace with Tang Tian''s battle track. "Your Majesty is in danger, I want to help." among the people who are concerned about the battle, a black robed evil wind said in a deep voice. He has a treasure stove in his hand. He is qualified to join the battle. "No, no one can act rashly without your Majesty''s command," said Zhao Yueer in a deep voice. The majesty of the queen of a country is fully displayed. Her words are almost the most effective when Tang Tian is away. She is not a reckless person. If Tang Tian can''t solve the problem, if they go, they will almost die. They can only wait and see the change. Tang Tian is not a fool, and if he can''t, he won''t fight with the terrible heaven swallowing beast until the follow-up development. There''s no need for people to sacrifice. Nowadays, the power in the kingdom of heaven is beyond the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that no one can threaten the strong above the realm of shenzang. It is useless for anyone to go. Not only can it not help, I am afraid it will also bring chaos to the Tang Dynasty. In the starry sky, in addition to the wounds on his chest and abdomen, Tang Tian''s shoulder was pierced, and his fighting power was weakened again, and he was not the opponent of swallow heaven beast any more. In this case, he was not good at fighting with each other foolishly. After successfully attracting each other''s attention, he shifted his direction, fought and retreated, and took swallow heaven beast away from the road of heaven. The starry sky is shaking, and it is broken all the time. I don''t know how many pieces of stars have suffered and been destroyed innocently along the way. In particular, there are countless creatures living on some pieces of stars, and they have also suffered from reckless disasters. It''s hard for Tang Tian to protect himself. Naturally, he can''t care about the lives of the creatures on those pieces of stars. Generally, those who are above the level of Daofu will not fight. Even if they fight, they will choose some specific places, because the place where the strong fight above the level of Daofu is a disaster. Encounters like Tang Tian and tuntian beast rarely happen. The beast of swallowing heaven is too strong. According to Tang Tian''s preliminary estimation, the opponent''s combat power is at least above the realm of shenzang, which is not comparable to today''s him at all. In particular, the blood relationship of the beast of swallowing heaven is more powerful, and Tang Tian has to stay away from the edge, but Rao is so. After several battles, Tang Tian tries to avoid and escape, but still adds several wounds to his body. Well, I don''t know how far away from the first battle, the beast suddenly gave up chasing Tang Tian with a dull voice. Instead, it aimed at a huge star fragment. It swallowed it with a ferocious mouthful. After chewing it for a few times, the huge head looked left and right, and even looked in the direction of heaven and gave up Tang Tian, In that direction. Tang Tian''s heart leaped, and the situation he was most afraid of appeared. After repeated battles, the beast consumed a lot of food, and he needed to eat. His food was aimed at the star fragments where the kingdom of heaven was! "It''s troublesome." facing this situation, Tang Tian''s heart sank. If he didn''t stop it, the kingdom of heaven, which he finally built up, would become the belly meal of the heaven swallowing beast. Just when Tang Tian was thinking about whether he would use the last means to fight for it, a voice suddenly rang out beside him and said, "now you can see the horror of the real shenzang level combat power? The blood god you killed not long ago, it can only be said that you are lucky. Tang Tian turns around and looks at Feng Wu in a flaming red dress. He says, "I thought you were missing. Have you finished watching the opera?"? "Don''t know a good heart, people come to help you, but you say that people, people are hurt," Feng dance a face pitifully looking at Tang Tian said, that way, to more charm will have more charm. Tang Tian didn''t take it at all. He said, "if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid your benefits will come to nothing.". The benefit mentioned by Tang Tiankou is the benefit of Fengwu''s blessing after being a beast of heaven. When the whole heaven is swallowed by the beast of heaven, then all of them have no meaning. "Can''t you be nice to me? At least I''ll be your concubine in the future, right? Although you are not qualified to marry me now, sooner or later, you will not be afraid of my sadness "? Feng dance white Tang day one eye says. Tang Tian didn''t speak, and she felt bored. She looked at the heaven swallowing beast who rushed to the territory of heaven and stretched out a white finger, just a finger. When she pointed out, the heaven swallowing beast in the distant starry sky was shocked. Then, with his astonished eyes, a terrible blood hole appeared on the huge body of the heaven swallowing beast, Will swallow the beast to a pair of wear! After a grudging roar, the huge body of heaven swallowing beast, like a huge celestial body, was fixed in the starry sky. Needless to say, it must be dead! Feng dance, the supreme Phoenix, is just a finger. It''s as simple as drinking water to kill Tang Tian''s beast! "Is this the fighting power of the supreme realm beyond the realm of God"? Looking at the corpse of the beast swallowing heaven in the distant starry sky, Tang Tian mumbles to himself, shocked to the extreme. Tang Tian''s eyes are astonished when he looks at Feng Wu on the side. This kind of impact is too strong. "Be nice to me in the future", looking at Tang Tian''s eyes, Feng Wu hooks Tang Tian''s chin with her fingers to kill the beast swallowing heaven, and says with a breath like orchid! Well, Tang Tian was molested! Chapter 1768 Feng Wu''s hand, a point to kill swallow day beast, to Tang Tian caused a huge shock, the kind of power beyond everything, between the fingers to kill all the breath, let him feel his own small, and this kind of top strong, he is still too weak. In the face of Fengwu''s teasing, Tang Tian is not moved. He turns away her fingers and asks, "what level of strength does this swallow heaven beast have?"? Facing Tang Tian''s reaction, Feng Wu also felt bored. She took a look at the huge body of tuntian beast and said, "its strength is probably equivalent to the appearance of shencang liuchongtian, but it is only because of its special blood. The most intuitive description you can understand is his appearance at level 668.". Tang Tian is indifferent. The strong one in shencang realm with special blood can''t be dealt with by himself. It''s really a fluke that he was able to kill the blood god of shencang wuchongtian. If it wasn''t for ye Ran''s curse, he would have been killed. "Thank you..." after understanding the gap between himself and the swallow beast, Tang Tian looked at Feng Wu and nodded. Feng dance showed a charming smile on her face. Looking at Tang Tian, she said with a smile: "say thank you to me. Don''t go there. One day, I will be your concubine. I will help you. I will help my own man and myself.". Hearing what he said, Tang Tian didn''t know what to say. The other party was not a little girl. He couldn''t bear this kind of fiery performance. He felt very much in his heart. Sure enough, women are the most terrible creatures. They don''t have one! Feng dance is bored. She says that I''ll leave in a flash and disappear without a trace. Tang Tian doesn''t know how she left. That level of means is beyond Tang Tian''s understanding. The huge corpse of heaven swallowing beast floats in the starry sky. Feng Wu is unmoved, but Tang Tian can''t turn a blind eye to it. It can be said that the whole body of such a powerful beast is precious. If it is transported back, it will be of great value. But the key is that the corpse of heaven swallowing beast is too big. The volume alone is not much smaller than the whole territory of heaven. Even if it is transported back, where can it be put? Just when Tang Tian didn''t know what to do, there was a movement in the divine world, which had been lurking in the Tang sea. It was not controlled by Tang Tian at all. It rushed out of the air sea and appeared in the starry sky. The divine world, once the greatest dependence of the son of the protoss, was deprived by the strange little tree. At last, the strange little tree was hidden in the air sea of the Tang Dynasty. The strange little tree was suppressed in the center of the divine world. After many years, there was a movement again. At this time, after the appearance of the divine world, it seemed that it was just a big bubble shape of basketball. However, such a big "bubble" made Tang Tiandu act for his side. On the barrier of the divine world, a small whirlpool appeared. The whirlpool whirled and swallowed the sky, the huge body of heaven swallowing beast floating in the starry sky, It was swallowed up by the divine world in an instant! After swallowing the corpse of heaven swallowing beast, he returns to Tang Tian''s sea of Qi again. He doesn''t know what happened. "This...", Tang Tian looked at the empty starry sky and was stunned. If he guessed correctly, strange little tree came out to take advantage of it. When he was in danger, he didn''t help, but when it was good, he ran faster than anyone else. Tang Tian also said that he had no way to deal with such a rogue. What Tang Tian doesn''t know is that after the divine world devours the corpses of the beast, the corpses enter the divine world, and the textures of the avenues show up. After the divine world "devours" the corpses of the beast, the textures of the avenues become more solid, and the originally chaotic divine world is much more stable, And the space has at least doubled, in short, in a word, the divine world will swallow the beast''s body as nourishment to absorb for their own growth! Of course, Tang Tian didn''t know all this. Strange little trees occupied the divine world. Tang Tian couldn''t control it, so he had to let it go. The divine world, once said by the son of the protoss, is a perfect world. When it grows to the extreme, it can compete with the big world. At this time, the divine world seems to be just a seed, and it needs endless resources for its growth. Tang Tian, who didn''t know the state of the divine world, left here and returned to the kingdom of heaven after the body of the swallow beast disappeared. Although he was injured a lot in the first World War, it was not too fatal. His cultivation would recover soon. As time goes by, year after year, the kingdom of heaven moves forward in the starry sky, across the endless starry sky, slowly approaching the big world. With the passage of time, the strong in the kingdom of heaven are not willing to enter the starry sky at home, plundering all kinds of resources or killing alien species on other fragments of the starry sky to improve themselves, It''s a thriving scene. Endless resources are continuously transported back, and various departments in the kingdom of heaven are fully mobilized. All kinds of equipment are forged and put into the army to equip for the crisis after entering the big world. Everyone knows that when a weak country comes to the world out of thin air, it will be coveted by countless forces. If we don''t make preparations in advance, we will be eaten up by others. We still don''t know what''s going on. In March of the 10th year of the Tianyuan calendar, ten years have passed since the establishment of the kingdom of heaven. Until this year, the kingdom of heaven has passed through the starry sky for ten years. At this time, under the territory of the kingdom of heaven, there is an endless world! Heaven, after ten years of wandering in the starry sky, has come to the starry sky above the big world. At this time, the seven legions in the kingdom of heaven are ready to face the troubles they will encounter when they come to the big world. They are ready to fight and are ready to face any crisis. "If there is a strong one in the divine realm, please help me." in the starry sky, Tang Tian takes a fancy to the big world below and says to Feng Wu around him. Today, the kingdom of heaven is very small above the big world, so Tang Tian has to prepare ahead of time. "I do my best", Feng dance also put away the lazy, expression became serious said, even if she, as the supreme of the Phoenix family, in the big world, also did not have the absolute assurance to face all the crisis. After getting Feng Wu''s answer, Tang Tian turned around, looked at the kingdom of heaven and said, "let''s go.". With the sound of the beginning falling, beyond the territory of heaven, the protective cover hidden in the void appears again, just like a huge and transparent circle encircling the territory of heaven. The whole huge celestial body falls slowly towards the big world after an earthquake. It seems to be slow, but it is only relative to the huge area of heaven. The actual speed is not only dissatisfied, but also astonishing. A huge celestial body needs enormous power to move from a static state to a moving state. Similarly, it needs endless reaction force to move such a huge celestial body from a moving state to a static state. A little carelessness may cause the whole world to crumble into dust. At this time, when the kingdom of heaven comes to the big world, the trouble it will face is not just to transport it from the static state of the border city to the big world. The biggest trouble it will face is how to counteract the gravity on the big world. If it is not done well, I''m afraid the whole kingdom of heaven will fall into a paste like a few eggs falling from the sky to the ground. It''s not difficult for the kingdom of heaven to move from a state of transportation to a state of stillness. Tang Tian once thought about countless possibilities. At this time, the array started, and endless spirit stones were consumed, forming a terrible reaction force, making the kingdom of heaven still in the starry sky. This huge force is extremely terrifying. In the process of the stillness of heaven, the star sky outside the array is distorted, broken and radiated, making the endless star sky become a terrible black hole, which is enough to destroy any strong person under the heaven. When the kingdom of heaven came to a standstill, under the gravity of the terror of the big world, the territory of the kingdom of heaven began to decline slowly and came to the big world. Below the kingdom of heaven, above the big world, was the territory of Yasukuni that had been destroyed! No matter where the kingdom of heaven comes to the world, it will cause war. After all, every place in the world has a Lord. When the kingdom of heaven comes, it is to occupy other people''s territory. How can other people like it? Therefore, Tang Dynasty can only choose the place of its coming over the destroyed territory of Yasukuni, at least it is a land without a Lord, It won''t cause too much dispute all of a sudden. Under the action of the gravity of the big world, the kingdom of heaven slowly descends and rubs against the void. Flames begin to appear outside the protective cover of the kingdom of heaven. With gravity, there is resistance. Resistance friction makes the whole kingdom of heaven slowly fall towards the big world like a huge fireball. That terrible power radiates out like a terrible storm, Let the void twist. Now is the most critical moment. After more than ten years of preparation and waiting, Tang Tian did not dare to be careless. He always paid attention to all sides to prevent any accident. When the kingdom of heaven came, it was impossible for people not to know such a big movement. Almost when the kingdom of heaven appeared over the world, it had already received the attention of countless forces, but no one had stood up yet. On the big world, in the destroyed territory of Yasukuni, a man in black is walking carefully through the ruins. His strength is not strong, so he just looks like the third tier of life wheel. Walking through the ruins is not to kill alien people and improve himself, but to "Taobao". Once upon a time, Yasukuni was a huge country, destroyed by a bomb of scientific and technological civilization, but there were always some things that could be preserved, such as some weapons and precious armour. Although people died, not everything would be destroyed. All they needed to get was a huge harvest. Many people like this person "Taobao" in the ruins of Yasukuni, Everyone wants to pick up a treasure, sell it and live a good life. But at this time, the man in black robe, who was walking through the ruins, suddenly felt a jump in his heart. A terrible roar came from the void above his head. When he looked up, he was shocked. On the sky, a huge fireball fell from the sky. Although the speed was not fast, the smell of destroying everything made him despair. Among other things, if the huge fireball fell on the ground, it would be enough to destroy the endless territory of Yasukuni again. "Meteors fall from the sky. It''s a sign of extinction. What did the former Yasukuni do to offend heaven, and how did it bring disasters here one after another?" the man muttered to himself, looking at the huge fireball on the twisted starry sky. Then all over a spirit reaction, don''t want to, saya son ran, want to leave this area, one side buried under the fireball that day, he took the huge fireball as a meteorite which accidentally fell to the big world in the starry sky! No matter how he runs, the fireball on the sky is too big, covering the sky. No matter how fast and how far he runs, the huge fireball is still on his head, growing bigger and bigger, and the flames are burning, as if to destroy the world. "Finished..." in the end, the man stopped running, sat on the ground, looked up at the sky and said in despair. At this time, he regretted. I was full and had nothing to do. Why did he come here? It''s over. He is not the only one who has the same idea with this man. Almost all the people in the ruins of Yasukuni have the same idea. As long as the huge fireball falls, they will surely die. The terrible fireball came down, huge and incomparable, the roaring sound shocked the sky, the void twisted, covered the sun, and made the earth dark, but the Fireball''s firelight made the earth red and uncertain. When everyone was desperate, a figure suddenly appeared under the huge fireball. Standing under the fireball in a Golden Dragon Robe, the figure rose infinitely and finally turned into an eternal giant who stepped on the heaven and earth. He appeared in the void, stretched out a hand and stood under the fireball. Compared with the huge fireball, his huge body is still very weak, just like a person to support a collapsed house. In front of the huge power of the fireball falling, he was bent down, but still tried to support the fireball. Under his inner support, the speed of the fireball falling began to slow down, But he was also pressed down by the fireball towards the ground. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. When the fireball was still, the flames outside dispersed, and the people below found that where was the fireball, it was a huge and incomparable world, a celestial body, and the world of endless creatures on it! Hum... The world is still, and a huge protective cover appears outside. Finally, the world floats thousands of miles above the destroyed territory of Yasukuni, and floats up, but does not really fall on the earth. Chapter 1769 Yasukuni, once a huge country in the world, was destroyed by a disaster bomb of scientific and technological civilization. It has become history. The destroyed territory of Yasukuni has become a piece of ruins. Today, decades later, it is still a terrible pit. Even the center of the pit is distorted and broken, Up to now, it has not been able to heal completely. However, just above the huge ruins, today, a huge celestial body floats in the sky. The kingdom of heaven comes to the world, covering the once destroyed Yasukuni, shading the sun and casting shadows, making the lower part a dark area. When the territory of the kingdom of heaven was steadily suspended over the territory of Yasukuni, Tang Tian was relieved to return to his normal size and rose to the sky. It was really dangerous before. When the kingdom of heaven came down, the array could not resist the gravity of the big world and fell down. If Tang Tian hadn''t turned into the Supreme God in time to support him, I''m afraid that the kingdom of heaven would have fallen on the earth like a meteorite and turned into dust. Fortunately, there was no big problem in the end. The territory of heaven is huge. Rao is the supreme god of Tang Dynasty. Under the double forces of gravity and gravity, Tang Tian almost can''t support it. Rao can''t bear that kind of power. After all the dust settled, Tang Tianlai looked around the sky and found that although the kingdom of heaven used to be a huge celestial land in the starry sky, it was less than one thousandth of the whole territory of Yasukuni compared with the big world! It can be seen from this that the former Yasukuni was so huge and brilliant, but it is precisely because such a huge and brilliant country can not withstand a bomb of scientific and technological civilization, and the danger of the big world can be seen. When the kingdom of heaven came to the world, such a big movement was naturally noticed by all sides. Almost when the dust settled, countless streamers came from all sides of the kingdom of heaven, or a single or a group of them appeared outside the territory of the kingdom of heaven! Standing at the top of the kingdom of heaven, Tang Tian looks around and sees many powerful figures he used to be familiar with. Someone from the former neighbor of Yasukuni, Wu Kingdom, has come. It''s a huge army with a number of at least one million. The former neighbor of Yasukuni, Haotian holy land, Wanyao mountain and Dugu family are also among them, On the other hand, the great moon Empire also sent troops, and many forces, big and small, came. It can be said that the kingdom of heaven suddenly came, and it became the target of public criticism. In addition, there were other forces coming from all over the world. Once upon a time when he came to the big world, Tang Tian let the people in the dark know the situation of the power divisions on this land in detail. Around the Yasukuni, there are the kingdom of Wu, the holy land of Haotian, the Wanyao mountain range and the great moon empire. The Dugu family is in a secret mountain range beside the Yasukuni. Surrounded by these forces, the territory of Yasukuni is in it. At this time, the kingdom of heaven suddenly appeared on the former territory of Yasukuni. People from these places came here for the first time, and many powerful people are coming later. It is almost self-evident that these forces will not come to meet the coming of the kingdom of heaven. On one side of the kingdom of heaven, among the troops representing the kingdom of Wu, the first man in purple armor stood in front of the army, looked at the territory of the kingdom of heaven, and roared in a deep voice: "who are you, but here is the territory of the kingdom of Wu? Open the array immediately and let go! The general of the kingdom of Wu didn''t pay any attention to the kingdom of heaven. He almost said that he was ready to surrender to the kingdom of heaven. If he forcibly occupied this place, it would be a great achievement for him. Looking for a voice, Tang Tian looked at the general of the martial state and said with disdain, "this was once the territory of Yasukuni. It was destroyed by scientific and technological civilization. When did it become the territory of your martial state?"? "Bold, the general said is, where come so much nonsense, if you don''t give up, let our country find out your identity, our country army will come down to you," the military general said without giving Tang Tian the chance to sophistry. "Fart, this is the territory of my big moon empire. When is your turn to speak? Our big moon empire is not as shameless as your kingdom of Wu. We have to intervene in everything. Although this is the territory of our big moon Empire, we are not unreasonable. We just need to show our identity. It is not impossible for us to lend you this land. Even if we are attached to our big moon Empire, we can provide you with shelter. "On the other side of heaven, Said a man in silver armor in the great moon empire. In the middle of the two sides, there is a huge and incomparable territory of heaven, so they have a dialogue in this way, ignoring the existence of Tang Tian and others, and fighting for the sovereignty of this ownerless land. These two speakers, representing the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue respectively, are both powerful in the realm of heaven. There is no difficulty for them to talk face to face with each other in the endless distance between them. While they were talking, the people of Haotian holy land, Wanyao mountain range and Dugu family did not speak. They were all watching. No one knew what they were thinking. But Tang Tian believed that as long as they had a chance, they would swallow the kingdom of heaven without hesitation. A vast and boundless territory represents countless resources and population. No one will give up. If they get it, it will bring endless benefits. Under such circumstances, who will not be moved? But considering the sudden arrival of the kingdom of heaven, they didn''t do it rashly, but sooner or later. In this short period of time, countless people appeared in the four directions of heaven. Some strong people disappeared in the void, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. Tang Tian, dressed in a golden robe of emperor Jiulong, stood in the void. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "I am the emperor of heaven. This land is the territory of heaven. What do you mean, you are surrounded by heaven?"? Tang Tian spoke in a gentle voice, but after the words were passed on, all the people who surrounded the whole kingdom took a breath of cold air, and there was a huge wave in his heart, which could not be expressed. They were shocked not because the kingdom of heaven suddenly came here, nor because of how great the kingdom of heaven was. The reason why they were shocked was because of the name of the kingdom of heaven given by Tang Tian. How dare they call it the kingdom of heaven? The kingdom of heaven? On behalf of heaven? To what extent does the emperor of the kingdom of heaven have to be mentally disabled to dare to take up such a title? Heaven stands for heaven, but Tang Tian takes heaven as the name of his country, trying to represent heaven. How arrogant is it to use this word as the name of his country? Who dares to represent heaven? "It''s a big tone, heaven. Hahaha, today, I''ve seen a lot of things." after hearing Tang Tian''s words, many strong people in all directions were dead silent. Then, the general in purple armor burst out a burst of laughter in the kingdom of Wu. That kind of voice of mocking seemed to look like an idiot. "Interesting..." outside the territory of heaven, a young man in a group of black robed people said to himself. "Didn''t you hear me? I''m asking you, "what does it mean to surround my kingdom of heaven"? Tang Tian said again, his voice became much colder. "Wanton, this is the territory of our country, and what is above our country is our country''s. give up resistance and let our country''s Army garrison in. If you go to our country, please apologize. Otherwise, our country''s army will step down your garbage like country," said the general of our country, showing his ferocious face without reservation. "The first legion of the kingdom of heaven obeys orders, and the kingdom of Wu has no way. If you offend the territory of the kingdom of heaven for no reason, please call me back," Tang Tianshen said at the first time when he heard the words of the generals of the kingdom of Wu. "Yes..." Zhao Shan, the commander of the first army of the Heavenly Kingdom, immediately took the command. The first army, which had long been placed on the edge of the Empire, immediately set out. A steel warship with a length of ten thousand li rose up in the sky, moving like a huge celestial body. After leaving the protective area of the Heavenly Kingdom array, a one mile thick gun tube in front of the warship began to glow. With almost no time for the other party to prepare, Zhao Shan ordered the warships of the first regiment to fire. A terrible red beam of light was ejected from the barrel of the gun, and it rushed into the army of the state of Wu. Suddenly, it broke out, inundated the million army of the state of Wu, and finally turned into dust! The earth trembles, the sky is broken, and a terrible black hole appears where the army of Yuanwu country stays! "You''ll regret it..." at the place where the army of Wu Kingdom disappeared, the general of Wu Kingdom, who had been wearing purple armor to the sky, said in a trembling voice. His gorgeous armor was broken, and most of his body was blown up. He was still alive. He left a cruel word and was about to flee to Wu Kingdom. In his heart, he hated that the kingdom of heaven was unreasonable. He said he would do it, at least give people a little time to prepare. "Where to escape"? Zhao Shan, who was on the warship, said in a deep voice that he didn''t give the other party time to escape. The huge muzzle opened fire again, which could kill the general in the sky. The gun barrel opened fire again. A terrible red beam of light burst out, drowning the fleeing military general. He was about to kill him into dust! The kingdom of heaven has just come to the big world. With a strong hand, it suddenly killed a million troops of the kingdom of Wu without giving any face. Such a picture makes people around take a breath of air-conditioning. Where is this? Are you afraid of nothing or do you really think you are lawless? Before he came to the big world, Tang Tian made all kinds of predictions. In his expectation, the kingdom of heaven just came to the big world and was in a precarious situation. It was the time when he needed to be strong. Once he was weak and bullied, it was better to develop slowly in the starry sky and kill the chicken for the monkey, If you don''t show the strength of heaven properly and let some weak forces leave, there will be more trouble. The army of Wu Kingdom is the first chicken Tang Tiansha showed to monkey! Chapter 1770 "Good courage, dare to kill the army of the kingdom of Wu, little heaven, I don''t know where you got the courage"? On the side of the Empire of the moon, after seeing the Tang emperor''s order to kill the armed forces, the silver armour general at the head took a cold breath and said in a deep voice. Wu Kingdom is similar to Dayue Empire, both of which exist as a hegemon. However, Tang Tian did not hesitate to order to kill the army of Wu Kingdom. It is very likely that the next one will be able to attack his army of Dayue Kingdom, which will not shake his heart. If you can offend the kingdom of Wu regardless of the consequences, it is worth considering whether the kingdom of heaven is bluffing or really lawless. "Courage? If you encircle our kingdom of heaven for no reason, I just want to defend our territory. Why should we have courage to defend our country? Tang Tian turned around, looked at the big moon country and said, without waiting for the other party''s reply, he continued: "why, if you don''t leave the big moon country, can you still want to stay for tea?"? Tang Tian knows in his heart that the kingdom of Wu is extremely powerful, which is far from being comparable to the kingdom of heaven today. But at this time, he is bullied at home. If he doesn''t resist, he will be too weak. If he kills the army of Wu, there will be a series of things in the future. But Tang Tian can''t take care of so many things. If he can''t even pass the present hurdle, don''t talk about the future, When the time comes to settle down, whether the state of Wu sends troops or strong people, Tang Tian will have taken root here, made a series of arrangements, and be able to deal with the powerful forces around him. "I''m not ashamed. I''m in line to kill..." no matter how strong the other side is, if they are scared away because they have killed the army of Wu Kingdom, what face does the big moon Kingdom have to have a foothold in the world? Kill... The millions of troops of Dayue Kingdom roar, shake the sky, soar in the air, and rush towards the territory of heaven. The momentum is like a rainbow, like a vast ocean across the sky, sweeping away towards the territory of heaven. Dayue Kingdom, as a hegemonic Empire, all the troops coming to tianwai at this time are above the level of life wheel. Millions of troops are enough to destroy Tianyu! "The sixth legion of the kingdom of heaven obeys orders and exterminates these thieves who violate the border of the kingdom of heaven..." Tang Tianshen, standing in the void, says that this is not the time to be weak. Once he shows any weakness, the representatives of countless forces around him can swallow the kingdom of heaven. "The last general obeys..." and when he gets the order, Lin Tianshen, who has broken his arm, says in a loud voice. He rises up in the sky. Behind him, 100000 Jianxiu follows him and fights into the millions of troops of Dayue kingdom with his sword. The sword''s strength is so strong that it tears the sky. It''s as cold as frost. One hundred thousand sword repair legions of the kingdom of heaven fight into the army of the kingdom of the moon. It''s just a one-sided massacre. One enemy is ten. It''s very easy. It''s bloody in the sky, and its limbs and arms are flying. The sixth legion of the kingdom of heaven is all sword cultivation, and all of them have achieved the cultivation above the first mirror of kendo. Killing these big moon army with only life wheel level is just cutting melons and vegetables. In the face of such a strong performance of the kingdom of heaven, the silver armour generals of the big moon kingdom are directly sluggish. Where are these ruthless people? First, the terrible steel warships, and then the terrible sword building army. They all show a strong posture. Where are they from? However, no matter who the other party is, he represents the face of Dayue Kingdom, and his troops are almost slaughtered. If he runs away and returns to Dayue Kingdom, he will not only be punished, lose millions of troops, but also be convicted, so he has to fight hard. The weapon of the silver armour General of the big moon kingdom is not a sword or a sword, but a silver blade like a crescent moon. The blade is like a crescent moon rising into the sky, tearing the sky, tearing the whole territory of heaven in two. As a general of Dayue Kingdom, this silver general is a powerful man in the realm of heaven. His means are enough to destroy heaven and earth. Such a terrible method can''t be compared with the Heaven Sword repair Corps. Seeing that 100000 sword repair troops will be killed by the other party, at this time, the broken arm Lin Tian came out of the air. No matter the other party is a strong one in the heaven, he bravely pulled out an iron sword on his back. Yes, it''s an ordinary iron sword. With an iron sword in hand, Lin Tian''s whole life has changed. It looks like a piece of ice that hasn''t melted for thousands of years. With a long sword, a cold air sweeps across the sky and lights up the sky. There is only this eternal sword light left between heaven and earth. With the light of the sword and a click, the level of the silver curved moon blade offered by the general of the great moon kingdom was torn in two, and the sword Qi swept by. The other side was split in two by Lin Tian''s sword, and could not die any more. Lin Tian, with one arm, kills the strong man in the sky of Dayue kingdom with one sword, just like Shijia village on the earth when it was in crisis! Lin Tian, when Tang Tian saw him in the big world several decades ago, he was only living at the level of life wheel. He was like a mole ant. But after Tang Tian saved him, because his wife Du Wei died, he had no love in life. He was addicted to the cultivation of kendo. In addition, the geomantic array arranged by evil intentions accelerated the passage of time, Leng is to let him in a short period of several decades to promote the cultivation of Kendo to the level of the third peak. Now, with one sword, he can kill the strong man in the sky of Dayue Kingdom, stand up in the air and destroy the world. Lin Tian''s Kendo is different from that of Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s Kendo is the supreme King''s kendo. Lin Tian''s Kendo is ruthless killing Kendo from the beginning. How to kill is simple, how to kill is quick, how to kill is the style of today''s sword! Tang Tian once taught Lin Tian the way of practicing in the first three realms of kendo, but now he has his own way of killing people. Later, Tang Tian''s shooting is to teach him the way of practicing Kendo in the back. That''s just a reference. It won''t go on the same path with Tang Tian. Millions of troops of Dayue kingdom came to trouble the kingdom of heaven. They were slaughtered under the sixth legion of the kingdom of heaven. Such a terrible picture once again shocked all the forces in the four directions. Where are these ruthless people from? "What? You''re not leaving yet? Tang Tian stood in the void and said in a deep voice. The people who come here are not too powerful, but their energy can''t be ignored. Behind them, there are powerful forces. Tang Tian has offended the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue. He doesn''t want to offend all the surrounding forces. Just show his strength properly and let the other party know that he is not easy to be offended. "So powerful and domineering," someone said in a deep voice in the distance. Tang Tian looked for his voice. The people who spoke were among a group of white robed figures. They were from the holy land of the vast sky. After Tang Tian saw it, the speaker looked at Tang Tian and said again, "I''ve met the emperor of heaven in the lower Haotian holy land, Hanmei peak. We didn''t mean any harm. It''s just that we had some connections between Haotian holy land and Yasukuni. You came here, so we''re here to investigate.". "It turned out to be the leader of Hanmei peak, the holy land of Haotian. After all, I have a great relationship with Haotian holy land. If I don''t dislike the simplicity, can I come and have a seat?"? Tang Tian looked at each other and nodded. "Then it''s not necessary. I have to go back and report the things here to Zhangjiao Zhenren, and I''ll leave now." the head of Hanmei peak looked at Tang Tian and nodded, saying that without stopping, he turned and left with the people of Haotian holy land. Haotian holy land, frankly speaking, is just a group of scholars who have leisure and leisure. They have nothing to do with the world, but they have no interest in the overlord heaven. They just leave, and they don''t want to give heaven a bad impression like other forces. "Kendo? I didn''t expect that there are so many people practicing Kendo in a small country. It''s interesting. When you''re here, I''ll come to challenge you. "Among a group of black robed people, a strong young man said to Tang Tian, and then he left with a group of black robed people. Tang Tian looks at those people and frowns. They are the people of the Dugu family. Tang Tian also knows that they are the gifted boy of the Dugu family. Dugu Wudi is no longer a young man. He has grown into a graceful young man. Tang Tian can''t see through his breath. He doesn''t know what level of Kendo cultivation he has now. Millions of troops from the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue were destroyed by the kingdom of heaven, but there are still too many representatives of forces in the four directions. Tang Tian knows that the real test has just begun. Whether the kingdom of heaven can stand firm here or not depends on the next manifestation. "Heaven, it''s just a frog in the well. Now, how about giving you a chance to be attached to Jiaolong? Become a slave of our Jiaolong clan, and our Jiaolong clan will protect you to have a foothold in the big world. "After the people of Dugu family left, a very powerful voice rang through the whole heaven and said slowly. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian frowns and turns to look at each other. His heart shakes. At last, the strong man comes out to look for trouble. What Tang Tian didn''t expect is that he is the strong man of Jiaolong clan. Jiaolong, a tough race, is born with strong blood. It can be said that each of them is a fierce beast with strong blood. Like the rare genius among human beings, each of them is extremely difficult to deal with. Jiaolong clan? Tang Tian squints at the other side and says that at the moment of breaking the delusion, the other side''s level is almost the same as that of himself, even three levels higher than himself, reaching 534. The dragon in the sky is powerful enough to cross the starry sky. "That''s right, Jiaolong people. Your little kingdom is attached to us. Jiaolong people don''t insult you. Under our Jiaolong people, there are 800 countries of all sizes. They are all protected by our Jiaolong people. Now you have a chance to choose." the other party looks at Tang Tian and says slowly. Chapter 1771 The Jiaolong people stood up and immediately caused a riot among countless forces around them. No one thought that this little kingdom of heaven would lead Jiaolong people to intervene. They didn''t know what they were trying to do. "I didn''t expect that the Jiaolong people, the Jiaolong people, who are powerful, are as detached as the giant. Everyone in the group can be compared with people with special human blood. The Jiaowang in the group is even more invincible. I didn''t expect that such a huge force would covet a small human country. What do they want? Is it the name of heaven? Yes, it''s really worth such a huge force''s heart to use heaven as the name of the country. Once it grows up in the future, it represents heaven. Who dares not to follow "the great righteousness"? Some people think of the kingdom of heaven according to the appearance of Jiaolong people, but they still wait and see. Some Jiaolong people stand up, and those who don''t have the courage to speak don''t even have the qualification to speak. From the corner of his eye, Tang Tian looks around and finds that many people shut up and wait and see after the Jiaolong people appear. If the kingdom of heaven is really subordinated to the Jiaolong people, they may leave. But if the talks collapse, the people around them will rush up and bite the kingdom of heaven like mad dogs. Tang Tian knew that such a situation would happen from the time he wanted heaven to come to the world. If he didn''t deal with it well at this time, there would be more troubles in the future. Although Jiaolong people are like a giant, if they all retreat, they would be able to solve more than half of their temporary troubles. Of course, all kinds of troubles will be inevitable in the future, Perhaps there will be strong members of the Jiaolong clan coming one after another. However, it is the key to overcome the current difficulties. "Jiaolong clan, thank you for your love, but our kingdom of heaven is not blessed. You can go," Tang Tian said, looking at each other. "Give you another chance, you have to think about it. There are not many people who dare to disobey the orders of Jiaolong clan." the other party''s voice was cold for several times. Looking at Tang Tian, he said with endless threat in his tone. There is a good play to watch. It''s better for both sides to fight, so that the so-called kingdom of heaven will fall apart. Only in this way can we find a bargain! The dialogue between the two sides was heard by the people around them. They thought that the kingdom of heaven had defeated the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue one after another. If they offended the Jiaolong people again, it could be said that they could not have a foothold either among human beings or among other people. Everyone was happy to see such a picture, which provided a little fun for the boring cultivation career. Jiaolong is a middle-aged man who likes to be in his thirties last year. He is a big man with a domineering face. Wearing a set of black armor, he stands on the sky, giving people a kind of mountain like pressure. "You go..." looking at the other side, Tang Tian spits out these three words again, and he doesn''t even want to say one more word. He knows in his heart that since the other side has said what he said before, he can''t leave. "No one can disobey the orders of the Jiaolong people. Since the little kingdom of heaven is so ungrateful, it has to make you disappear from the world." the people of the Jiaolong people were shamed by the Tang Dynasty and finally angered. They said in a deep voice. Don''t give Tang Tian the chance to arrange, he stood in the void, stretched out a hand, a slap toward heaven cover, Tianyu collapse, a huge and dark big hand cover down, will be issued to heaven territory, want to slap smash. "Wanton", a scream from heaven, a red figure soared up, a hand holding the sky, a big black hand ten times smaller on the top of the big hand under the sky, in the eyes of countless people surprised, the sound of sniffing was heard, the big hand under the strong dragon was turned into black smoke. At this time, people found out that it was not the emperor who was fighting in the kingdom of heaven, but a eunuch in a big red robe. Looking at the eunuch, everyone had an idea in their heart. What was the method used by the eunuch? It was clear that the strength of the eunuch was so weak, but it could turn that terrible hand away. At the same time, a strange idea arose in everyone''s heart. Where did the kingdom of heaven come from and how it became more and more strange? The previous armor would not be mentioned. It was just the one armed guy who used Kendo and the eunuch that made people look at each other with new eyes. The eunuch in the red robe is xiaoduozi. Now, decades later, his cultivation has reached the level of Daofu, and the great method of transformation has already achieved a little success. He has done everything he can. At this time, he looked at the Jiaolong people and said in a shrill voice: "heaven and earth are not places where you can be presumptuous. Go back quickly. Your majesty is kind and doesn''t want to kill you and take revenge with the Jiaolong people, but you speak rudely many times. As your servant, you naturally have to share your worries for your majesty. If you don''t leave again, you will be killed!"! Little duo Zi is loyal to Tang Tian. He doesn''t give face to anyone else. No matter who you are, it doesn''t matter if you offend him. But if you offend Tang Tian, he will bite you like a mad dog. "Hahaha, it''s interesting that a dead Eunuch in the little kingdom of heaven has such means, which makes me more and more interested." the people of Jiaolong nationality laughed, but the voice was extremely cold. Just when he was about to fight, in the other direction, heaven and earth roared, drums were beating, the sky was broken, and a dark cloud quickly appeared outside the territory of heaven. A dignified voice roared: "dare to kill our military forces, little heaven, don''t you dare to surrender and die soon"! After the previous bombing of a million troops in the kingdom of Wu, it was not long ago, just more than ten minutes. The kingdom of Wu actually got the news that it was sending troops to the sky. The number of troops was no less than ten million, and the ordinary soldiers were above the order level. The first general was a powerful man in the realm of heaven with a black sword. He was extremely murderous, Ferocity is incomparable to that of the previous one. Although at the same level, the general''s breath is at least 100 times stronger than that of the former one. Boom, almost at the same time, on the other side of the territory of heaven, the sky was broken, and the bright light came out from the cracks in the void, illuminating the sky and the earth. White warships came across the sky, at least thousands of them, each of which was at least a hundred miles long, pressing down the border of heaven. Among these resplendent warships, there is a silver flag fluttering in the wind on one of the larger warships, with a crescent moon pattern on it, just like a real crescent moon. Needless to say, the flag alone knows that this is the army of Dayue Kingdom, and it''s coming at this time. "Little heaven, dare to kill the army of our big moon country, according to your Majesty''s decree, come to attack you and so on." on the warship of big moon country, a cold voice rang out and said, not giving heaven a chance to speak at all, directly ordered to say: "little heaven, offend the heavenly power of our big moon country, destroy it.". "Kill..." on top of thousands of huge warships, countless troops of Dayue Kingdom roar and kill. They urge the warships to come across the sky and kill to the kingdom of heaven. Bright beams of light come up and cross the sky like bright rainbow. The bright rainbow is a kind of white crystal cannon on the warships of Dayue kingdom, Blow out the beam as cool as the moon, freeze the sky and smash everything. "Kill..." on the other side, Wu Kingdom obviously didn''t want to lose his reputation. When Dayue Kingdom started, it also moved violently. Chariots came across the sky, like the sun in the sky. They dragged out a series of Tianheng in the void and rushed to kill. "Hahaha, little heaven, let you depend on our Jiaolong clan, but you don''t listen. The kingdom will be destroyed, and it''s good to destroy an empire." when the big moon kingdom of Wu started one after another, Jiaolong people also laughed. This kind of painful drama made him very happy, and his depression was swept away. This time, the kingdom of heaven is extremely dangerous. It has been attacked on three sides. Only the direction of Haotian holy land has not been attacked. Although there is only one person on the Jiaolong side, he does not dare to look down on him. Under such circumstances, those other forces around are ready to attack the kingdom of heaven at any time. In the face of such a crisis, Tang Tian squinted, stood in the void and said in a deep voice: "the first legion of the kingdom of heaven, spare no effort to kill the invading army of the kingdom of Wu. When the sixth legion of the kingdom of heaven comes back, the seventh Legion will go out to kill the army of the kingdom of moon. Little Duozi, take down the Jiaolong people for me, and the rest will obey my orders. If anyone dares to attack, kill all of them!"! The emperor''s anger turned the world upside down. He had known for a long time that he would face such a picture. Tang Tian was no longer humble. Although the kingdom of heaven was small, not everyone could bully him. If he didn''t show his prestige, he would be in trouble in the future. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, Even if a huge shield rises up in front of the armed forces, it will be smashed under this terrible light, causing chaos to the armed forces in the rear, and many people will be instantly killed. This is the base of the kingdom of heaven. It''s as powerful as the kingdom of Wu. If you don''t take it seriously, you can''t take advantage of it. On the other hand, the seventh legion of the kingdom of heaven made its first appearance. Dozens of spaceships with a diameter of 100 Li soared into the sky. The space hopping technology made the spaceships come to the battleships of the kingdom of the moon. Blue beams of light shot out one by one, and the roaring sound blasted the battleships of the kingdom of the moon one by one. In the chaos, the spaceships joined hands and flew out into pieces of mecha, Jump directly on the warship of the big moon country to fight! It''s a strange scene. It''s a war of cultivating civilization, but the spaceship mecha of scientific and technological civilization comes out all of a sudden. The strong contrast makes people''s mind unable to turn around for a moment. But in any case, the war is cruel. There are deaths on both sides of the war. Comparatively speaking, neither the kingdom of Wu nor the kingdom of Dayue has found out the details of the kingdom of heaven, and they have not sent real powerful troops. The seven legions of the kingdom of heaven, each of which can be said to be an ace legion, collide with each other, and the casualties of the other are several times greater! Roar... On the other side of the sky, the strong one of the Jiaolong clan shows itself. It is a black Jiaolong with a length of one million Li, which is in the void. Its body twists and smashes the heaven and earth, and its huge body directly rushes towards the heaven. "Looking for death..." xiaoduozi screamed and rose to the sky. With a wave of his hand, a group of long needles shot out, leaving each other''s scales tough. The long red needles also pierced into Jiaolong''s body along the cracks. The key points were interfered by the long needles, which made him move a little slowly. When the other party was slow, Xiaoduozi patted a big black handprint on Jiaolong''s head. In his hissing voice, his opponent''s body was black. His accomplishments were actually going backward and were melted away! Such a strange method startled Jiaolong. His huge body twisted and broke the long needle into his body. His sharp claw fell down in the air and photographed xiaoduozi. He was so shocked. "I forgot to tell you that our greatest skill is actually to use a sword," xiaoduozi screamed. After a while, a long red sword appeared in his hand. One sword split, but the strange thing was the black sword Qi. The sword Qi seemed extremely fragile, but when it split on the dragon''s claws, it made a hissing sound, and one of the dragon''s claws was cut down, which was a great contrast, There is no historical data at all. Xiaoduozi once wielded a knife from the palace when he was on the earth, and learned sunflower Scripture and Exorcism sword technique. But he didn''t use the sword much, and he didn''t specially study kendo. However, Huagong Dafa changed the vitality in his body, and became a strange state of vitality. At this time, it turned into a sharp sword light and cut off a dragon''s claw, which was unimaginable. After a successful attack, xiaoduozi used the same old technique to interfere with Jiaolong''s action. He took the opportunity to come to the other person''s head and slapped it on Jiaolong''s head. The energy of Huagong gushed out and poured into Jiaolong''s body, making the huge Jiaolong spray black smoke like a fountain. His body became smaller and his accomplishments were melted away! To be fair, if xiaoduozi didn''t have this strange Huagong Dharma, he would be very weak in front of the dragon. But after he had this strange Huagong Dharma, he would eat each other to death. Jiaolong, once a million Li giant, lost his accomplishments. His huge body shrank rapidly, and his accomplishments were failing. He slipped all the way from the realm of heaven to the level of Daofu. His huge body was less than 100000 Li and was still shrinking. When he was about to fall below the level of Daofu, xiaoduozi screamed: "Your Majesty has an order to take you down, We can''t kill you! By this time, Jiaolong had no great threat to xiaoduozi. He sealed his body with a long needle. With a roar, Jiaolong''s body was stiff and fell to the ground. He couldn''t move! Chapter 1772 Xiaoduozi, a powerful member of Jiaolong clan, fell to the level of Daofu and almost slipped to the level of order. At this time, his body was forbidden and couldn''t move. He lay on the ground and looked at xiaoduozi in a big red robe in horror. He couldn''t believe his fate was like this. He wanted to destroy the so-called kingdom of heaven by himself. The contrast was so great that he almost vomited blood, At this point in the end, can be said to want to cry can not cry out. "Your Majesty, the enemy of the Jiaolong clan has been captured by the slaves and is waiting for your Majesty''s fate." after capturing the Jiaolong, Tang Tian turned to look at Tang Tian over the kingdom of heaven and said in a shrill voice. At this time, the stupid people around them woke up. How long did it take for the Jiaolong people to be defeated? They were not only defeated, but also captured by each other. All of a sudden, they overturned everyone''s understanding of the kingdom of heaven. How many of these strange things still exist in this sudden human country? Tang Tian''s eyes from the other two sides of the battlefield came to the place where xiaoduozi was. When he saw the dragon on the ground, his eyes were cold and said: "if you dare to commit crimes against the kingdom of heaven, you should be punished and beheaded"! Tang Tian''s words shocked all the people around him once again. This guy is really brave. He is a strong member of the Jiaolong clan. If he says to kill, he will kill. Isn''t he afraid of causing great disaster to himself? No matter what other people think, after receiving Tang Tian''s order, he turned around and faced the dragon on the ground. With a wave of his bloody sword, a huge dragon head soared up like a waterfall, and soon formed a huge blood lake on the earth! After killing Jiaolong, xiaoduozi turns around and goes back to the kingdom of heaven without looking at it. Although Jiaolong is full of treasure, it''s better to put it away here to frighten all the heroes. If you kill the Jiaolong people, you''ll kill them. Anyway, Tang Tian has long been feuding with the Jiaolong people. To Tang Tian, killing them is just weakening the strength of the Jiaolong people, without any other psychological burden. Just after the corner clan strongman was killed, in less than five seconds, the sky suddenly became dark in the distance of heaven. A breath of terror came to the extreme, and a huge and ferocious claw came through the endless time and space, and photographed the huge territory of heaven. At the same time, a powerful voice said coldly: "dare to kill our Jiaolong people, die, want you to be buried with the whole country.". Hearing this voice, facing the terrible claws, everyone around the kingdom of heaven was scared. The vast power of heaven made people feel chilly, and even many people immediately wanted to kneel down on the ground, without any idea of resistance. Looking at the direction of the claw''s origin, Tang Tian frowned, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. After a long time of trouble, a strong man who shocked the sky finally appeared. Tang Tian had seen that fierce claw. When he was in the supreme tomb, he was almost killed by this claw, needless to say, The owner of this claw must be the head of Jiaolong clan, Jiaolong king! At this time, because xiaoduozi killed the strong one of Jiaolong clan, Jiaolong king was separated from each other by an endless distance, and he wanted to destroy the whole kingdom of heaven. What a tyrant it was. Only my people were allowed to bully you, and the people who bullied me would make you lose everything! "Jiaolong king, you have a big temper. I want to see how you let the kingdom of heaven be buried with you." at this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded in the kingdom of heaven. Then, the sky was twisted, and the boundless red light shone on the earth. A huge red sun appeared, pushed across, and blasted on the Dragon King''s claws. In the roar, the red sun broke, turned into an endless fireball, swept the sky, and everything was burned. The fireball is broken, the Dragon King''s claws are smashed, burned into coke and destroyed, and everything calms down. All this happened so fast that everyone around him didn''t react and everything ended. Originally, Jiaolong king was angry and everyone thought that the kingdom of heaven was over. But who ever thought that there was something in the kingdom of heaven that could compete with Jiaolong king? "Who is it..." the ferocious roar resounds all over the world. At the next moment, the void is distorted. In the void far away from heaven, a man in black robes appears. On the black robes is a dragon with teeth and claws. Wearing a flat crown, he stands in the void and despises all sides. That terrible majesty makes people tremble and his soul is scared. "See dragon king..." this man appeared, and countless representatives of forces surrounding the kingdom of heaven respectfully said to this man, no one dares to make mistakes at this time. He is the king of Jiaolong, the patriarch of Jiaolong clan, and a super strong man with unfathomable strength! As the head of the Jiaolong clan, he didn''t care to appear no matter what happened in the kingdom of heaven. But just now, he was angry from the air and was blocked by others. He even destroyed one of his hands. How could he not come here to see what happened? "Great prestige, Jiaolong king, are you here to die?"? Languid voice sounded again, a red dress of Feng dance appeared in Tang Tian side, slightly forward to protect him behind, visual Dragon King disdain said. "It''s you... You''re so mixed up with this little kingdom of heaven"! When the dragon king saw Feng dance, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and then his face was ugly, and he said. Although Jiaolong''s blood is noble and powerful, it is not as powerful as Phoenix. Even at the same level, its strength is much worse. This is the reason why his eyes flash a little panic when he sees Fengwu. Whether he is willing to admit it or not, Jiaolong is always one level lower than Phoenix. "Why do you mix with heaven? That''s because I, the Phoenix family, are now beasts of heaven, and I, will be imperial concubine of heaven in the future. Is that enough? Feng dance looks at the Dragon King and says, and then she looks at Tang Tian, as if to prove the truth of what she said for the world! What is shock, what is a stone to stir up a thousand waves, Feng dance''s words, although she is just a few simple words, but the meaning is enough to shock the world. The Phoenix family is actually the national beast of this little kingdom of heaven. The key is that the supreme Phoenix will become the imperial concubine of the emperor of heaven in the future, just the concubine. How can this be possible? Is that so possible? After hearing this news, countless people yelled in their hearts, what is there in the kingdom of heaven? It''s amazing that the Phoenix family should have such blood! The Phoenix family, one of the heavenly beasts is attached to the kingdom of heaven, and people of the highest level of Phoenix are willing to be concubines. The world is so crazy that everyone''s head can''t turn around! "What? How is it possible that the Phoenix clan is the national beast of the little kingdom of heaven? Will you be the concubine of the mole ant in the future? After hearing Feng Wu''s words, Jiaolong King points to Tang Tian in horror and asks. "Do you think you have the right to let me cheat you? Don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll cook you on the spot. "Feng Wu gently takes Tang Tian''s arm and looks at the Dragon King lazily, but the contempt in the words makes the Dragon King extremely difficult. With his eyes twinkling, the Dragon King showed a cruel smile on his face and said, "hahaha, I was almost scared by you. Fengwu, the supreme of the Phoenix family, why did you make such a decision? Originally, I thought it was just a rumor. It seems true. You were injured by the king of Mirs, not to mention, but also when you were fighting for the supreme coffin. Your life is not long, That''s why I chose to attach myself to such a small human kingdom. Hahaha, I was almost cheated by you. Today I will kill you to let all the people know that I, Jiaolong, am not inferior to the so-called "phoenix"! Although Jiaolong king said so, he didn''t do it at the first time. Although he knew the "truth" of the matter, he was still a little hesitant in his heart. Even if he was injured, he would not be able to get any advantage in his heyday. "Kill me? If you dare to hurt every plant and tree in heaven, do you believe that I will go into your Jiaolong family''s nest and kill you completely? Feng dance looked at the Dragon King and said softly, but the words made people feel chilly. That''s not to say. After that, she looked around and said, "I phoenix dance, the imperial concubine of the kingdom of heaven will swear here in the future. If you don''t want to fight against the kingdom of heaven, I don''t hesitate to go into your nest alone and kill your nest clean. Those who don''t believe you can have a try!"! Shocked, the whole world is shocked. Feng Wu''s words are not to one person, but to the people behind countless big forces. They may not be afraid of Feng Wu, but if she does something to the kingdom of heaven, she dares not to be ashamed to do something to the descendants of all forces. Who can stop such a person from doing something to the descendants of all forces? "Don''t be ashamed, if I kill you today"? A cold voice suddenly remembered that a golden rainbow came across the sky, like a smooth road to the sky. When the golden rainbow disappeared, a man in a golden robe stood in the void, looking at Feng Wu coldly. The people around the kingdom of heaven were shocked again. When they saw this man, everyone''s bodies were shaking, because this man is the king of the golden winged Mirs, the supreme of the eagle family. He once injured the king of the golden winged Mirs of the Phoenix, and the golden winged Mirs, which is also one of the sacred beasts in the world! "Oh? You also came, kill me, you can try... ", see the king of golden winged Mirs, Feng dance eyes a narrow slowly said. Chapter 1773 The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious. Once Fengwu was injured by the king of golden winged Mirs and almost died. If Tang Tian didn''t send the Zaohua pill in time to let her recover her injury and strength, I''m afraid that now Fengwu doesn''t have much time to live. So when she meets the king of Golden winged Mirs again, Fengwu wants to rush up and tear him to pieces. The king of golden winged Mirs, dressed in a golden robe, looked at Feng Wu and was surprised and said with disdain: "I think it''s why you have the courage to jump out. It turns out that the injury has recovered. Once I hurt you and saw that you were a woman exiled. Now I can still hurt you again and even kill you.". When King Mirs speaks, the Dragon King on the other side looks down slightly and looks at him with great fear. As we all know, Jiaolong is a reptile, and what he fears is birds like eagles. It can be said that eagles are the natural enemies of snakes and reptiles, This time, the Dragon King was not afraid of the natural enemy of the golden winged Mirs. Not only the king of golden winged Mirs, but also Fengwu is his natural enemy. This is the reason why he knew Fengwu was "seriously injured" before and didn''t do it rashly. At first, he was afraid of Feng dance. At this time, the king of golden winged Mirs came. It was obvious that the two sides were hostile. In this way, the king of Jiaolong''s mind became active again. If they were fighting each other to death, could I take the opportunity to find something cheaper? "Today, you are the second time to say that you want to kill me, but I want to see how you kill me," Feng Wu said in a deep voice. She stepped into the air, and immediately came to the opposite of the golden winged Mirs, and stood tit for tat in the void. "Since you are determined to die, I''ll help you." golden winged Dapeng''s face sank. Facing the repeated provocations of the defeated general, he immediately put out his hand. A golden sword appeared in his hand, and a sword rushed to Fengwu. It''s as powerful as the golden winged Dapeng king. It doesn''t have the power to shake the earth or destroy the earth. It''s like ordinary people who attack with their swords. Even the void is fluctuated a little. It''s not a sign of weakness. It''s a sign of all the power''s introverted after being strong to the extreme. They use every bit of power to the extreme without any leakage, That''s what the real top power has. The sword of the golden winged Mirs seems ordinary, but it''s fast to the extreme. Moreover, the path of the long sword contains profound truth. If it''s aimed at other people, no matter who it is, it can only be killed by the other side, and even can''t avoid it. In the face of the sword of King Mirs, Feng dance''s graceful deep finger, a little red on the tip of the finger, points out and points on the tip of the golden long sword of King Mirs. In everyone''s surprise, the golden long sword in King Mirs'' hand begins to melt from the tip of the sword and turns into a golden liquid, while Feng dance''s finger moves forward all the way, Melting the golden wings, the golden sword in Mirs'' hands points towards him. Abandon the sword and step lightly. The golden winged Mirs in a golden robe suddenly appear behind Feng Wu. A golden sword appears again in his hand and stabs Feng Wu''s vest. The speed is extremely fast. Dapeng spreads its wings for 90000 Li, which is the ordinary people''s evaluation of the biological speed of Dapeng. The speed of Dapeng, whose strength reaches the level of golden winged Dapeng king, is faster than anyone''s imagination. I''m afraid that from this position to the starry sky where the kingdom of heaven used to be, he only needs one step to cross the past! Once upon a time, Fengwu was defeated by the king of golden winged Mirs. He was defeated by his terrible speed. He was hurt by the other party almost without reaction, so he had to flee. Now, how can Fengwu, who has suffered a loss, give the other party the chance to hurt himself with speed. There was no turning around at all. A red leaf appeared behind Feng Wu. The sword of King Mirs stabbed the red leaf. The leaf burned and turned into a red flame. It rolled towards King Mirs. A golden light crossed the golden wing, and the king of ROC suddenly appeared in the distance. Some of them looked at the sword with the sword hilt in the hand. Then, looking at the Wutong dance and the leaves that burned out after the fire, said: "there is progress." I''m afraid that Phoenix Wutong wood is worth doing. "It seems that, in addition to speed, you are just so useful," Feng dance turns around and looks at the golden winged Mirs, Wang says with a smile. The short fight did not show earth shaking power. Both sides were just trying to attack each other. After all, they have not seen each other for decades. No one knows whether the other side has made great progress. Neither of them will make a single move. When they have a certain understanding of the other side after the test, this is the real time for the two sides to fight each other. "Speed? I''ll let you see my real speed, "said the king with a cold smile on his face. In the middle of the conversation, his figure has disappeared. When the voice falls, he has appeared behind Fengwu. He reaches into a claw and claws to Fengwu''s vest! "Do you think I will give you such a chance?"? Feng Wu doesn''t turn around, so she says in a deep voice. The voice falls down, and a red light flashes on the top of the king of the golden winged Mirs. A red bird''s nest is covered, and a red light is sprinkled to completely cover the king of the golden winged Mirs! "Phoenix nest? The phoenix nest with Phoenix Wutong wood is built. You are really a great master. "The golden wings of the ROC nest," said the king of ROC, "the Phoenix wing" is hung by phoenix nest. His sneak attack is just a joke. Phoenix Wutong wood, which can be said to be one of the most beautiful things between heaven and earth, has been made by phoenix dance, cast into a bird''s nest, and has been in the process of sacrifice for many years. It is said that the most important artifact is not too large. The golden lion''s ROC cage is covered with it, and the flaming light is flaming, and the flames are falling down, so that they will be burned alive. "Break it for me..."! The king of the golden winged Mirs roared under the phoenix nest! Then, no then, in the void outside the kingdom of heaven, completely lost the figure of Fengwu and the king of golden winged Mirs, no one knows how they disappeared, no one knows where they went. When Feng Wu and King jinwinged Dapeng started fighting, the war outside the territory of the kingdom of heaven had already stopped. After they disappeared, the troops of the kingdom of heaven, the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue, who were fighting, responded and fell into the fight again. When Fengwu and golden winged Mirs disappear, Tang Tian quickly looks up at the sky, and his eyes penetrate the endless void to come to the starry sky. I don''t know when Fengwu and golden winged Mirs have come to the starry sky. Tang Tian knew that this was Feng Wu, who was afraid that the battle between them would spread to the kingdom of heaven, so he brought the king of golden winged Mirs to the starry sky. At this time, the stars are burning, and the second round of hot sun is like the phoenix dance. Phoenix dance is built with Phoenix Wutong wood and many years of phoenix nest. It is torn by the golden wings and ROC king. Feng Wu''s face turns white and leaves endless distance. She looks at the king of the golden winged Mirs with an incredible look in her eyes. The strength of the king of the golden winged Mirs really surprised her. In the starry sky, the broken phoenix nest falls everywhere. In the endless flame, the golden light sweeps across the starry sky. A giant golden winged ROC spreads its wings to the extreme. You can see the Phoenix dancing, and your eyes are frozen. The golden winged Dapeng king, who shows the noumenon, with his own wings, forcibly breaks the phoenix nest of the phoenix dance. "I let you go decades ago, but today I won''t let you go any more," says Wang Chensheng, a golden winged Dapeng who shows his noumenon. In the sky above heaven, Tang Tian''s brows are slightly wrinkled when he sees such a picture. It''s obvious that the strength of the king of golden winged Mirs surpasses that of Feng Wu, which worries him a lot. However, at this time, Tang Tian feels his right hand tight. I don''t know when, Zhao Yueer has come to Tang Tian''s side and grasped his right hand. "Your Majesty don''t have to worry, Feng dance girl will be OK," Zhao yue''er said with great certainty beside Tang Tian. Hearing Zhao yue''er''s words, Tang Tian''s heart moves and thinks of something. He looks at her with inquiring eyes. After Zhao yue''er''s affirmative nod, Tang Tian is relieved. In this way, even if Feng Wu is defeated by King Mirs, it won''t be too miserable. "Die for me..." at this time, there was a roar outside the kingdom of heaven. When Jiaolong king, who had been quietly on the side, was no longer riding Fengwu and golden winged Dapeng king, he took the kingdom of heaven to vent his anger and attacked the kingdom of heaven. When you slap it, it turns into a big hand covering the sky and destroys everything. A sense of despair rises in the hearts of all those who feel this power. Although Jiaolong king is inferior to Fengwu and jinwinged Dapeng king, it is very easy to destroy the whole kingdom of heaven. Tang Tian didn''t start, but looked at each other calmly. He was not so scared that he didn''t dare to start, but he didn''t need to start at all. Just when the Dragon King was about to destroy the kingdom of heaven, a long black gun suddenly burst into the air. The black flame rolled on the gun and shot out, smashing the Dragon King''s big hand. The kingdom of heaven was safe and sound! "Brother Tang Tian, I''m not late. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you for decades. You have achieved so much." a bright voice rang out. A man in black armor stood up with his back to Tang Tian, looked at Jiaolong king and laughed: "Jiaolong king, I''m ashamed of you for your shameless hand, I didn''t know you had the face to do that. And help? Who is this man and what is his relationship with the kingdom of heaven? When I saw the man in black armor, people around me were wondering, how many backhand did not come out of the kingdom of heaven? "Brother shamoro, please," said Tang Tian, looking at the man in black armor, laughing! Chapter 1774 "It''s no trouble. Anyway, being idle is also idle," said Chamorro with a long gun on his back. The appearance of Chamorro made the Dragon King look ugly for a while. I never thought that there was such a strong man besides the terrible Phoenix in this little kingdom of heaven. The layout is that the Dragon King''s face is ugly, and the people around him are all frightened. Where did this little kingdom of heaven come from? How could it have such a terrible inside information? The strong one after another appeared, and what other means have not been used in the future? Thinking of this, people who represent various forces feel uneasy. They are considering whether to leave here. They should first find out the details of the kingdom of heaven and then make plans. No one dares to jump out when there is no clarity. "Who are you?" the Dragon King looked at Shapiro with an ugly face and asked in a deep voice. He was very depressed. It was a shame that the Dragon King could not win this little kingdom of heaven again and again. "Me? Shamoro, the great emperor of the fire dragon Empire, I have heard of you, the Black Dragon King of the Jiaolong clan. "Shamoro raised his long gun and pointed to the Jiaolong king with a smile. "Shapiro? The fire dragon empire that unifies the magic civilization, shamoro? You have to mind your own business? The Dragon King asked in a deep voice. "I owe this Tangtian brother a favor, so, with me, you go," said shamoro. He didn''t fight with each other. Although he was powerful, he was not sure that he could defeat Jiaolong king. In the final analysis, there was still a little gap between his strength and that of Phoenix supreme. With the appearance of Chamorro, Tang Tian was temporarily relieved to stop the Dragon King. Tang Tian could solve other problems himself. Otherwise, the Dragon King''s slap would be enough to destroy the whole kingdom of heaven. "It''s really lively here." at this time, a banter voice sounded. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian frowned and his heart jumped. There was a lot of trouble in the secret way. How could he run out of a strong man. The speaker, after his voice dropped, appeared not far from the Dragon King. He was dressed in a golden robe, but his eyes were extremely cold. It was like the eyes of a poisonous snake, which made people feel cold at a glance. Who are you? With a frown, he looked at the new man in the golden robe and asked in a deep voice. The man in the golden robe took a look at Tang Tian, then put his eyes on Shapiro and said with a smile, "who am I? I''m the head of the snake clan. This man once killed my child in the supreme tomb. I''m here to avenge my son "! Hearing that the man in the golden robe reported himself to his family, Tang Tian''s eyes shrank. When he was once in the middle of the supreme tomb, he entered the third realm of Kendo and opened the Tiandi sword to sweep all directions. He really killed a golden python. He didn''t expect that the existence behind him would come to seek revenge at this time, which was unexpected to Tang Tian. "Hahaha, it''s you. In the final analysis, we still have some origins. Since we have a common goal, why don''t we join hands to kill this shamoro and destroy the kingdom of heaven?"? The Dragon King on the side looked at the snake clan leader and said that he was not sure that he could defeat shamoro alone, but with a snake clan leader, it would be very different. Jiaolong, different from a real dragon, is no different from a snake in the final analysis. It''s just two more claws and one more horn. It''s not unreasonable for Jiaolong king to say that he has a relationship with the head of the snake clan. "That''s what I mean," said the head of the snake clan with a grinning voice. His voice was extremely cold. In the past, his son was killed in the supreme tomb. Although he didn''t care too much, it''s OK to avenge his son at the right time. "Kill me? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, "he said, shaking his head. As his voice fell, the void around him twisted and a red figure appeared. This is a man who seems to be 30 years old. He has red armor, red hair and dangerous flames burning all over his body. Like a fireman, he stands beside him and looks at the Dragon King and the snake clan leader coldly. After the red figure appeared, the Dragon King and the snake clan leader''s face sank. They felt that the breath of this man was similar to that of shamoro, and he was also a terrible opponent. In this way, both sides could be said to be equal. In the rear, after seeing the man around him, Tang Tian was relieved again. If the guess is good, this red figure is probably the mount of the heaven burning dragon. The name of the heaven burning emperor is just because of the heaven burning dragon. This shows how fierce the heaven burning dragon is. The Dragon King and the snake clan leader look at each other and see hesitation in their eyes. After all, they are not absolutely sure that they will be able to defeat shamoro. Maybe they will be killed. It''s not worth taking a small adventure in heaven, but they don''t want to retreat. How can they get along after they leave? Seeing the successive emergence of those who decide to be strong, the people around them are very happy. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation that this little kingdom of heaven has brought out so many strong people. To say nothing else, just seeing these strong people has made their trip worthwhile. As for the purpose, it doesn''t matter. At this time, in the starry sky, after the incarnation of the golden winged Dapeng King smashed the phoenix nest of Fengwu, he spread his wings and killed Fengwu. It was like a golden lightning across the starry sky. To the extreme, a pair of golden wings were like two heavenly knives, enough to tear everything. "At the beginning, I let you live, but today I will not be merciful," said the king of golden winged Mirs coldly as he rushed by, and his heart was already killing. The two sides have already had a grudge. This time when the enemies meet, they will never die. It can be said that it''s time to make an end. No matter which side dies, their fight at this level will be in an uproar all over the world, which is enough to change the fate of thousands of lives. "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you are the one who died today." Feng Wu in human form stands in the void, looking at the king of Mirs with golden wings. Suddenly, he shows a smile of all kinds on his face, but his eyes are cold. While she was talking, she held her hand, and in the palm of her hand, there appeared a bright little tower one foot high. It was as crystal clear as colored glass. This little tower was different from the common tower. Instead, it was like a pyramid made up of pieces of glass. When you see the pagoda in Fengwu''s hand, the king''s heart shrinks and his eyelids jump, but it''s too late to turn around and leave. The pagoda in Fengwu''s hand soars up into the sky and blooms endless white light, illuminating the cold starry sky. The pagoda becomes bigger and fills the starry sky, and drops a stream of holy brilliance to suppress everything in the world. The glass pagoda, the complete evil pagoda, Zhao Yueer''s things, and the first-class equipment of the supreme artifact, Zhao Yueer couldn''t exert her power, but she lent it to Fengwu. Now she takes it out and gives it to King Mirs by surprise. The power of Liuli Pagoda in Fengwu''s hands is really peerless. It can be said that the real power of Liuli pagoda is brought into play. The pagoda is across the sky and suppressed. In the sound of popping, the golden feathers of King Mirs are broken and turned into light and rain across the sky. The crushing of the pagoda not only broke the feathers of King Mirs, but also cracked his body. The golden blood flowed like a golden ocean in the starry sky. "Supreme artifact, how can you have such a thing in your hand? It''s impossible..." the king of golden winged Mirs, who was suddenly hit hard, roared in horror. His body was as bright as the scorching sun. He shook away the evil tower and retreated abruptly. The supreme artifact is the supreme treasure that transcends the realm of God. Even if the golden winged Mirs is the highest level of cultivation, they can''t have such equipment. The refining of equipment does not mean that people at any level can have equipment at any level. It is difficult to find materials alone, not to mention other things. It also involves refining techniques and nourishment of various things, which is beyond anyone''s imagination. There may be many strongmen at the supreme level, but there are few of them. The reason is that materials are hard to find and not everyone knows how to refine equipment, let alone equipment at this level. "So what? Today you are going to die as well, "Feng dance said with all kinds of manners. She was defeated by the king of golden winged Mirs, and she was not afraid of the other party. It must be false, but it was because of the glass tower borrowed from Zhao Yueer that she dared to fight with the king of golden winged Mirs. This time, when she saw that the other party was so embarrassed, she was very happy. Urge the glass tower, a continuous stream of sacred light around the glass tower, crush the starry sky, once again toward the king of the golden winged Mirs suppression, to each other alive death in the starry sky. "I''ll fight with you, Mirs swallow the sky," roared the embarrassed King Mirs with golden wings. His ferocious mouth opened and endless golden light burst out, forming a terrible golden vortex in front of him. The golden vortex engulfed heaven and earth and swallowed everything. In this terrible golden whirlpool, the huge supreme artifact glass tower has been swallowed up! "It''s you who want to die, no wonder others." seeing each other''s action, Feng dance not only didn''t stop it, but looked at him like an idiot and said with disdain. The golden whirlpool in front of the king Mirs who swallowed the glass pagoda disappeared, and his own body was frozen in the starry sky, constantly shaking, as if suffering endless pain. In fact, he wanted to digest the glass pagoda. Yes, it''s digestion. The king of the golden winged Mirs has a kind of terrifying magic power, which is that the Mirs he just used can swallow heaven and earth, digest what he has swallowed, and finally integrate into himself to enhance his strength. This time, he tried to digest the glass tower and turn it over. But he overestimated the power of his magic power. After swallowing the glass pagoda, he was not able to digest it. Instead, he burst a terrible blood hole in his back in Feng Wu''s jokes. The glass pagoda was still crystal clear. In between, he smashed his body and rushed out. Hanging and hanging lights around the glass pagoda, he suppressed it again. He wanted to completely kill the golden winged Mirs! At this time, the golden winged Mirs roared, his broken body crossed a golden light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Mirs spread their wings for 90000 Li. This is about the speed of Mirs, a divine beast. When they are in danger of their lives this time, they don''t care what face they have. They directly show that they are running for their lives. That kind of speed, let Feng dance is also helpless, even if there is glass tower this supreme artifact in, also want to be able to shock pressure on each other to work, so also can only watch each other escape! However, at this time, Feng Wu''s face changed, and the secret way was not good. With a wave of her hand, the horrible glass pagoda directly crossed the starry sky and suddenly appeared on the territory of heaven in the big world. She dropped one divine light after another and protected the kingdom of heaven in it. A few seconds ago, shamoro and his mount, the burning dragon, appeared and confronted the Dragon King and the snake clan leader. Neither side would give in. Shamoro wanted to protect the kingdom of heaven, while the Dragon King would not give in if they wanted to destroy the kingdom of heaven. Shamoro was a hot temper. After a moment of stalemate, he took out his hand, raised his long gun and killed the snake clan leader directly. In the face of shamoro, the snake clan leader did not dare to hold the big, and directly showed himself. A terrible golden Python was covered with golden clouds, just like the nine sky dragon. The golden tail crossed the air and blocked the long gun in shamoro''s hand. When shamoro started, the Dragon rushed to the Dragon King, and turned into a huge fire dragon with red scales. It spread its wings to cover the sky. The terrible fire fell into the world like the scorching sun and burned everything. Roar... The Dragon King roars, showing the essence. He is a black dragon with extreme terror. His body is wrapped in black clouds, just like an evil dragon. His power is trembling all over the world. The dragon of Oriental civilization and the magic dragon of magic civilization fight each other. They roar and frighten the world. The tearing of their claws tears off the scales on each other''s body, leaving a series of terrible wounds on their bodies. They are extremely tragic. Animal fighting does not use all kinds of secret methods like human beings. Instead, it is a fierce close combat. What we see is whose scales are sharp and whose claws are sharper. Their every move contains the path of the road, and each blow is enough to kill endless creatures, just acting on each other. On the other side, shamoro fights with the snake clan leader. After the long gun is blocked, he turns his hand and a dark seal appears in his hand. When he smashes his head at the other side, the seal is suppressed in the air. Tianyu trembles and wants to shock the other side to death. But when the two sides fight to the most tragic point, a golden light comes from nine days, fast, fast to the extreme, just like a white foal''s flash. "No... what are you doing"? When the golden light came, the snake clan leader roared in horror. "King Mirs, are you crazy"? This is the roar of the Dragon King! Chapter 1775 Just when the Dragon King and the snake clan leader roared, Feng dance urged the glass tower across the sky, protecting the whole kingdom of heaven. But Rao was so. The wings of the golden winged Dapeng king also rubbed on the glass tower, causing a shock to the kingdom of heaven. Fortunately, it was timely, otherwise it would be enough to destroy the whole kingdom of heaven. Even when the golden light disappears, everyone in tianwaiwai''s eyes are dull. Where are the giant dragon king and snake clan leader? Anyone here? And what do you mean by the roar before they disappear? In the sky above the kingdom of heaven, the glass tower suppresses, and a series of divine lights are hanging down to protect the kingdom of heaven. Outside, the scarred dragon turns into a human body. Looking around, his eyes are full of doubts. Boom, originally, shamoro''s black seal wanted to suppress the head of the snake clan. At this time, the head of the snake clan disappeared and fell on the earth, causing the earth to shake and the endless territory to be destroyed. Fortunately, it was the ruins of Yasukuni, but it did not harm the innocent. Taking back the seal, Chamorro came back with a long gun in his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Where are the two guys?"? Up to now, even he didn''t know what happened. He just felt that his opponent disappeared with a flash of gold. Feng dance flies in the air, see the heaven below is all right, this just greatly relieved tone, visual distance of the sky, eyebrow wrinkle, even she don''t know what the king of golden winged Mirs did finally. "Fengwu... My Lord, what just happened"? Shamoro turns around and looks at Feng dance and asks. No matter whether he admits it or not, Feng dance is better than him, and the necessary respect is still needed. "If my guess is right, the king of golden winged Mirs escaped because I hurt him. On the way to escape, he tried to destroy the kingdom of heaven, but failed. He swallowed the Dragon King and the snake clan leader by the way," Feng said in a deep voice. On the way to speak, seeing that the kingdom of heaven was ok, he waved the glass tower away. Hearing Feng Wu''s words, all the people in the four directions were shocked. King jinwinged Dapeng swallowed the Dragon King and the snake clan leader?! "The king of golden winged Mirs was seriously injured and needed to recover, but he couldn''t do it in a short time, so he needed huge energy to stabilize the injury. He targeted the Dragon King and the snake clan leader and swallowed them. I heard that among your Eastern civilizations, the golden winged Mirs like to eat snakes and dragons, So he ate them. I don''t know if I''m right? The sand Mo Luo sees to Feng dance to ask a way. Just when Feng Wu wanted to say something, in the territory of heaven, countless boa constrictors came out of the cave, coiled around, and looked up to the sky to spit out a letter. The sound of silk was endless. It sounded very sad. Not only that, but also on the destroyed land of Yasukuni, snakes came out of the cave, coiled around the ground and moaned. Moreover, this kind of sadness radiated out, and such scenes appeared in countless places. In addition, countless members of the Jiaolong clan also ordered them to go out of their living place and circle in the void, roaring and shouting with sad voices, which made people despair. "It seems that the Dragon King and the snake clan leader are dead, and they will have a hard time after losing the two top strongmen," Feng Wu said with a frown. If Tang Tian didn''t send the creation pill, the Phoenix clan would be the same as today''s dragon clan. The snakes came out of the cave, the Dragon moaned, and there was no explanation except for the death of the strongest of the two races. Everyone was shocked. No one thought that such a thing would happen. A small kingdom of heaven actually evolved into the last two big clan heads. It''s really incredible. When things get to this point, no one wants to stay longer and leave one after another. The two major ethnic groups have suffered such changes. It can be said that the pattern within the boundless territory has to be changed and we have to go back to make arrangements. "It''s time to go back. Brother Tang Tian, when I''m waiting to fight with you, I don''t think it will be too long," said Chamorro, looking at Tang Tian with a smile. Then his figure was dim and he left quietly. "King Mirs is wounded by you"? Tang Tian takes Zhao yue''er''s hand and comes to Feng dance. She asks in front of her. "It''s a pity that you can''t kill him. If you don''t rely on the glass tower to surprise you, you can''t hurt him." Feng Wu shakes her head and says. She takes a look at Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er''s skills. She says to Zhao yue''er with a smile, "thank you very much for the glass tower of yue''er." with that, Feng Wu hands the glass tower to Zhao yue''er. "I should thank sister Fengwu. If it wasn''t for you, the kingdom of heaven might be..." Zhao Yueer said. She didn''t say the next words, but everyone knows that if it wasn''t for Fengwu, the kingdom of heaven would not exist at this time. Far away from heaven, on the top of a mountain deep into the sky, a man in a golden robe sat on the ground with a pale face. He looked at the distance with hatred and said coldly, "Fengwu, I will give you back today''s Revenge one hundred times in the future"! This person is the king of golden winged Mirs who was injured by Fengwu. At this time, he looks pale, and even in human form, he is full of scars. Especially in the back, a big blood hole of basketball is particularly ferocious. His internal organs are broken. Fortunately, his heart is in good condition. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t live long. At this time, the horrible blood hole behind him, the golden blood flowing, the wound could not recover, and he was pierced by the supreme artifact. That kind of injury is so easy to recover. If the king of golden winged Mirs does not find the antidote medicine to cure his injury, he will not recover at all, but will die eventually. When he escaped here, he didn''t want to live long because of his injury, but he swallowed the Dragon King and the snake clan leader at the critical moment. Dapeng swallowed them up and digested them into surging energy to nourish his body. Otherwise, he might be dying. No matter the Dragon King or the head of the snake clan, when they reached their level of cultivation, their blood and bone were all the most precious medicines. They were swallowed up and digested by King Mirs, but they did not make his injury worse for the time being, nor did they have no chance to recover. After the recovery of the injury, the king of golden winged Mirs did not dare to stay here for a long time and left in an instant. This time, the strength came to the small kingdom of heaven. He did not expect to end up like this, and even did not dare to face the road. Once he was met by his former enemies, I''m afraid he would be more or less unlucky! In the kingdom of heaven, because of the departure of the king of the golden winged Mirs and the king of Jiaolong, the representatives of the forces who covet the kingdom of heaven quietly leave. Joking, with the supreme Phoenix sitting here, who dares to follow the king of the golden winged Mirs? The battle stopped because of the battle of the whole world. After all the forces retreated, the army of Wu and the army of Dayue were separated from the army of the kingdom of heaven. Although the fighting between the two sides was short, the casualties were very large, especially in the face of the fierce army of the Kingdom of heaven. After the separation of the two sides, Tang Tian took a look and said in a deep voice: "if you violate the territory of our kingdom of heaven, don''t go, kill..."! "Tang Tian, do you really want to split your face with our country? It''s not good for you to do this. Once the kingdom of Wu gets serious, your little kingdom of heaven will be flattened in an instant. "The general of black armour said in a deep voice. After seeing the details of the kingdom of heaven, he didn''t dare to talk big. If Feng Wu made a move, he could let them all stay in the face of such a strong man, They have to bow down. "We admit that our country is wrong, but you have nothing to lose. How about a strike?"? On the fleet of Dayue Kingdom, the leader also looked at Tang Tian over the kingdom of heaven and said, "besides, your kingdom of heaven is too small, even if you can''t afford to fight for consumption, why don''t both sides stop and make peace"? Hearing the words of both sides, Tang Tian showed an inexplicable smile on his face and said, "who said that our kingdom of heaven can''t compete with you?"? After that, Tang Tianshen said: "evil wind, what are you waiting for"! "Your Majesty, it''s already ready," said the evil wind of the heaven''s pills manufacturing department. With a wave of his hand, a group of people in white rose up and came to the battlefield, each holding a porcelain vase. After they came to the battlefield, they did not pay attention to the soldiers who had fought. Instead, they came to their dead soldiers'' bodies. When they turned their hands over, a white jade bottle appeared in their hands. When the bottle was opened, they poured out something like a crystal doll, put it on the soldiers'' bodies, and the crystal doll melted into it. After a while, the white jade bottle came out, The soldier, who was already dead, stood up again and looked around in doubt. Not to mention that even the bodies of the soldiers who had been broken to pieces were found and put a crystal doll on the body fragments. In a short time, the soldiers who had been broken to death stood up again intact! Such a scene is too frightening. The dead soldiers of the kingdom of heaven have been revived again, and they are in good condition. Not only do these revived soldiers not know what''s going on, but also the representatives of various forces around them who have not yet left do not know what''s going on. Such a picture immediately scares the troops of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue. What''s the situation? They''re dead, right? Now, do you still think that the kingdom of heaven can''t compete with you? Tang Tian said coldly, standing in the void. "Anti life pill, it''s anti life pill. How can there be so many anti life pills in your kingdom of heaven?" in this case, after a moment''s silence, the general of Dayue Kingdom suddenly screamed out. Yes, a big man was screaming, as if he had been killed! Fansheng pill can revive the dead. Lengxue, who has been dead for ten years, can revive, not to mention the soldiers of heaven who have just died! Chapter 1776 Once upon a time, an anti life pill was contested by the strong in all directions. But now, at the instigation of Tang Tian, the anti life pill is distributed without money to revive the soldiers of the kingdom of heaven who died in the previous battle. Such a big deal really scares the people around. The pills that can revive the dead, no matter where they are put, even in the big world, are wonderful. It''s not difficult to refine this kind of pills, but the key is the pills. Without the pills, even if your refining technique is strong, it''s useless. So at this time, the soldiers of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue, after seeing the soldiers of the kingdom of heaven resurrected one after another, had a great feeling in their hearts. As soldiers, people can still resurrect when they die, but they die when they die. This gap is really unacceptable. For the evil wind of the past, it takes a lifetime to make an anti life pill. Even if you master the prescription, it''s hard to find the materials to make it. Moreover, it''s hard to find the time and place to make this pill. But now it''s not the same. The huge kingdom of heaven has endless resources. The strength of evil wind itself has been improved for a long time. Now the anti life pill is produced in the same assembly line in the kingdom of heaven. It''s a picture of the collective resurrection of the soldiers who died in the war in the kingdom of heaven! "The anti life pill is not a very good pill, but if you take it out at this time, it can not only improve the morale of the soldiers in heaven, let them not worry about fighting for you, but also attack the momentum of other countries and show their own inside information. It''s really a good game," said Feng Wu around Tang Tian. Fansheng pill, in the eyes of Feng Wu, is certainly not a brilliant thing. Although it can revive people, the sea of popularity after the resurrection is empty. It needs self-cultivation to recover its vitality. Fansheng pill can revive a person''s body, but it can''t restore people''s cultivation. It has to be said that it is a flaw. Another point is that anti life Dan can not be resurrected by anyone. For example, people above the level of order have made Yuanshen. When they fight with people, Yuanshen is destroyed. Naturally, they can''t be resurrected. Yuanshen has been destroyed. It can be said that they have lost their souls. It''s useful to resurrect a corpse! "Kill..." after a short silence, the soldiers of the kingdom of heaven are boiling. There is such a pill against heaven in their own country. What worries are there? Kill all the enemies who dare to invade our border! Under the stimulation of the anti life pill, the soldiers of the kingdom of heaven seemed to be crazy and rushed to the army of the kingdom of Wu and Dayue. Anyway, they could be revived even if they died. They were afraid of asking for help, and they didn''t have to worry about it. They rushed to the army one by one like madmen. On the other hand, after seeing the heaven anti life pill, the two sides didn''t even think about it. The general ordered the troops to withdraw. The other side was just a bunch of guys who couldn''t fight. This battle was a fart! As a result, wuyuo dayueguo came in a fierce manner. This time, he lost most of the soldiers'' bodies and ran away. He was chased by the heavenly army for millions of miles before he left. The kingdom of heaven came to the big world. After this battle, he played his own prestige. In addition, the supreme Phoenix was in charge. For the time being, the eight forces dare not have any other thoughts on the kingdom of heaven. Are you kidding and running to death? In this way, Tang Tian was relieved, and the kingdom of heaven had a firm foothold in the big world. But comparatively speaking, the kingdom of heaven is still extremely fragile in the big world. Let alone the neighboring countries, namely, the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue. Once these two countries are serious and want to destroy the kingdom of heaven, unless Fengwu takes action again, they are still extremely dangerous. Fortunately, the kingdom of heaven has finally taken root in the big world. Next, it depends on the degree of development of the kingdom of heaven. Whether the kingdom of heaven can grow rapidly in the future, whether it can sweep across the earth and achieve supremacy depends on whether the kingdom of heaven can always stand firm in the big world. After the situation stabilized, Tang Tian gave the first order, and then said again: "in addition to the legions guarding the border, the ministers went to the supreme hall to have a meeting"! After Tang Tianxia reached the order, all aspects of the kingdom of heaven went on in an orderly way. Feng Wu didn''t care about the affairs of the kingdom of heaven. She had been fighting with King Mirs of golden wings and was injured. She went to heal herself alone. At this time, a man in black came to Tang Tian and handed him something that Tang Tian had mastered for a long time but didn''t really get. In the supreme palace, the capital of the kingdom of heaven, Tang tianduan sits on the throne of the emperor. After the ministers below worship him three times and knock nine times, Tang tianduan looks directly at Wang Deming and says, "Prime Minister Wang, now the kingdom of heaven has come to the world. Do you have any opinions on how to develop next?"? Wang Deming is the right Prime Minister of the kingdom of heaven. He not only has one person and ten thousand people, but also shoulders the important task of coordinating the four sides. He needs to decide many things, big and small. The so-called power and responsibility depend on him. "Your Majesty, now that our kingdom of heaven has taken root in the big world, we urgently need to do the following things. First, we need to show our kingdom of heaven''s force, so that the surrounding forces can not easily invade. This does not need to be done deliberately. Second, we need to develop the economy and promote the development of our country. Only with the continuous accumulation of resources can our kingdom of heaven move forward steadily," Wang Deming said. First, needless to say, after the previous battles, the kingdom of heaven has shown its strength. Second, Wang Deming, who came from the earth era, knows that besides military power, economy is even more important. In many cases, fighting is not about who is stronger, but who has stronger economic foundation, Only in this way can long-term combat consumption be supported. After finishing the first two points, Wang Deming once again said: "third, to develop diplomacy. Only by making good relations with neighboring forces can China develop steadily and safely for the time being. Fourth, to expand its territory. Only the endless resources of its vast territory can make a country develop rapidly.". Wang Deming put forward four opinions, each of which can be said to be crucial. When it comes to the key points of the kingdom of heaven, only by doing these four points well, can the whole kingdom of heaven be said to have long-term stability, steady development and eternal existence. "Well, what the prime minister said is very true. I won''t say much about the first point. The second point is economic development. After that, the prime minister can arrange a competent person to go to the Jin chamber of commerce with my keepsake and an imperial edict. They will cooperate with China in many aspects," Tang Tian nodded. The power of the kingdom of heaven has been shown. Needless to say, as for the economy, with the mysterious business family in the big world, the Jin family is not conducive to wait for anything. With the cooperation with the Jin family, some special products of the kingdom of heaven, such as products of scientific and technological civilization, various kinds of equipment, pills and so on, can be exported, and at the same time, they can obtain what they need and promote development. As for diplomacy, Tang Tian thought about it for a moment, and said, "Ye ran, the emperor''s supervisor, obeys his orders. He orders you to be the foreign minister. He wants to wander around all countries and forces to develop the diplomacy of the kingdom of heaven, so that the kingdom of heaven can have time to develop. He has a great responsibility and can''t be slack off.". Ye ran, one of the ministers, was stunned. Then he stood up and knelt down to receive the order and said, "I will obey your Majesty''s order.". In fact, when Wang Deming put forward the view of diplomacy, Tang Tian was thinking about the choice of foreign minister. After thinking about it, ye ran was the most suitable one. With his reputation as a broom, he was afraid that some powerful country could not make it? Tang Tian can even see the faces of various forces under Ye Ran''s lobbying. "As for the fourth point, the expansion of the territory is not suitable for war in the present situation of our kingdom of heaven. However, many things can still be used. Although the boundless territory of the former Yasukuni was destroyed, we can bring it into the territory of our kingdom of heaven. It is not impossible to rebuild and develop this huge territory and restore it to the level of the former Yasukuni.", Tang Tian made a reply to Wang Deming''s fourth point. "Your Majesty, although the territory of the former Yasukuni was huge and incomparable, it has become a ruin. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to want to develop on it," Wang Deming said with a frown. "I have thought of this, but, with this thing, everything is not a problem," Tang Tian said confidently, with a U disk in his hand! Holding this USB flash drive, which was once obtained by someone who killed science and technology in the Yasukuni test space, Tang Tian said: "Prime Minister Wang, take this USB flash drive and give it to Carter of the seventh Corps. Let him translate all the information in it, separate the military information from the information on people''s livelihood development, and give the military information to Lin Tao of the Ministry of industry, so that he can study all kinds of weapons and equipment, People''s livelihood information is used to develop the vast territory of Yasukuni. I think it''s not difficult to rebuild the vast territory of Yasukuni with all kinds of information about the six levels of civilization in it! Tang Tian had been calculating the huge territory of Yasukuni for a long time. Although it was destroyed, it was not that there was no possibility of reconstruction. On the contrary, it was because it was completely destroyed that it could develop according to his own wishes. Tang Tian did not believe that the reconstruction of a huge country would be something that could not be accomplished with the development of science and technology and the cultivation of civilization. "Chen Zunzhi...", Wang Deming took over the U-disk from xiaoduozi and respectfully said that with this precious U-disk, it''s probably not too difficult for the kingdom of heaven to develop. After explaining these, Tang Tian looked at the officials and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, what else do you need to add?"? After Tang Tian asked questions, Bai Yunfei, one of the ministers, stood up and said, "Your Majesty, now our Heavenly Kingdom is rooted in the big world and needs to develop in all aspects. However, there is a shortage of talents in all aspects. Do you want to open the imperial examination to attract more talents?"? Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Tang Tian was stunned. Yes, if a country wants to develop, it can''t rely on only a few people. It must rely on the joint efforts of talents from all walks of life. So he nodded and said, "zhunzuo, I''ll leave it to you..."! Chapter 1777 "Retreat..." with the shrill voice of little Doko, the first court meeting after the kingdom of heaven came to the world came to an end. This court meeting determined five important decisions for the future development of the kingdom of heaven. Each decision can affect the future of the whole kingdom of heaven, which is of great significance. "Qintianjian is staying, others are scattered," Tang Tian said in his voice. "I''m leaving..." the ministers knelt down and left, leaving behind their evil intentions in black robes. Standing in the empty hall, the evil heart said: "I don''t know what your Majesty''s orders are for me to leave you.". Looking at the heresy below, Tang Tian said: "once the Yasukuni was destroyed, but some things you know can''t be destroyed. Heresy, now I give you a task to set up Fengshui array and extradite the Dragon veins of the former Yasukuni to the territory of the kingdom of heaven. Can you do it?"? The dragon vein is not a real material, it can be said that it is an invisible way of energy between heaven and earth. Although the scientific and technological civilization can destroy the life and the mountains and rivers in the boundless territory of Yasukuni, there is no special way to destroy the invisible dragon vein. So Tang Tian once again put his idea on the dragon vein scattered under the land of Yasukuni, If the Dragon veins in the boundless territory of Yasukuni were extradited to the territory of heaven, the whole kingdom of heaven would become a world treasure. Nurtured by endless dragon veins, it will not only bring endless vitality to cover the kingdom of heaven, make the people in the kingdom of heaven practice more quickly, but also increase the destiny of the kingdom of heaven. The benefits are endless. How can Tang Tian give up this kind of thing is not beneficial. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, he was stunned. Then he bent down and said, "Your Majesty, I may not be able to drive the Dragon veins in the whole territory of heaven to heaven, but I can lure some of them.". "Well, it''s up to you to do this. In addition, China''s kingdom of heaven has come to the world, and its foundation is not stable. You need to set up a big formation, so that ordinary people can''t covet China''s kingdom of heaven. You should be able to do it.". "Your Majesty, I have this intention. As far as I know, the former Yasukuni was destroyed by a disaster bomb of scientific and technological civilization. The boundless territory collapsed and countless creatures died. In the territory of Yasukuni, there were endless disasters, bad luck, resentment and death. I dare to promise that I will use these negative things to build an array, Even if the strong in the realm of shenzang enter it, don''t try to come out! The evil heart said with great certainty that geomantic array was originally his specialty. When he was in the realm of Qi sea, the geomantic array could strangle countless strong people at the level of order. Now with the growth of cultivation and the good materials of array, it''s not innocent to say such a thing. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. You should start to arrange it immediately," Tang Tian nodded. Once the array arrangement mentioned by the evil heart is completed, Tang Tian believes that the whole territory of heaven is safe and sound. At that time, he only needs to fight in all directions, but he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by others. "The minister obeyed the order..." the evil spirit who got the order nodded and turned to leave. The task was arduous, and he was not allowed to slack off. Looking at the direction of the evil heart''s departure, Tang Tian''s secret way can finally breathe a sigh of relief and concentrate on improving his cultivation. His level has reached the level of the realm of heaven, but there is no time to improve his cultivation during this period. Once his cultivation reaches the realm of heaven, Tang Tian believes, Even in the face of the Dragon King, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to fight each other for two rounds, and I won''t be able to only watch on the side as before. Tang Tian chose Tiandi city as the place of seclusion. He believes that the whole world is safer than Tiandi city. Up to now, Tang Tian doesn''t know what level Tiandi city is. However, it is conservatively estimated that it is at least the level of supreme artifact. Seclusion in Tiandi city is undoubtedly the safest. In a secret room, Tang Tian sits cross legged, looking inside at the sea of Qi. In the sea of Qi, the life wheel of yin and Yang revolves, the order rises above, and then the runes flash above. "The realm of heaven is the key to the next realm of shenzang. The level of this realm will be related to the strength of shenzang. Everyone''s realm of heaven is different. Most people''s realm of heaven is based on the rune culture of Daofu level, casting a pillar of light through the sky, and finally reaching the heaven to open shenzang, To condense the realm of heaven into a ladder and go directly to the heaven to open shenzang, or a treasure boat, a bridge, or a flying boat, is to make the best one at the level of heaven reach the heaven and finally open shenzang. However, the jiuzhuanxuan skill that I once obtained can only be cultivated to the top of the order level, but because of the strange little tree, I directly got the strongest order of the order level, So when I was at the level of Daofu, I didn''t need to search for special skills to practice. I just need to refine the strongest runes, but I can''t do it in the realm of heaven. Without special skills, I would be in great trouble. ". There is no special skill for the cultivation of the realm of heaven. Ordinary people simply can''t refine the way to the heaven, such as stairs, pillars of light, treasure boats and bridges. They can''t refine these things. Even if they reach the level, they can''t promote the realm of God and open the gods in the heaven. Everything is in vain. "All kinds of cultivation methods are created by human beings. Since I have the unique supreme divine body in the world of heaven, it''s not suitable for me to follow the steps of predecessors. Only when I create my own unique way of practice can I stand on the top forever," Tang Tian said to himself. Without the way of practice in the realm of heaven, he wants to create his own way of practice. This is undoubtedly shocking. After all, every step on the road of practice should be careful. Many people have to study it carefully, even if they have peerless skills. However, when Tang Tian was completely innocent, he still wanted to create his own way of practice. This is no doubt a fantasy. People would laugh at him if he said that. "The realm of heaven, no matter what way, is just to reach the heaven and open shenzang, but whether it''s the pillar of light or the ladder or the treasure boat bridge, it''s not the fastest way to reach the heaven. However, how can we reach the heaven and open shenzang as soon as possible"? Tang Tian said to himself. In the past, when the kingdom of heaven was still in the starry sky, Tang Tian''s dragon body met the Dao king of heaven. What he practiced was the most common pillar of light in heaven, which made Tang Tian''s dragon body unable to move. It can be seen that the things cultivated in heaven should not only reach the heaven best, but also be powerful. Although Tang Tian has never practiced in the realm of heaven, he can learn from the methods of his predecessors. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of secret books appear in front of him. All these secret books are collected from various places after the establishment of the kingdom of heaven. After reading these secret books, Tang Tian wants to create his own way of practice. For the emperor, this is the only advantage. The huge state machine runs, and there are countless people under him who will find something for you. There is no need to search as hard as the casual repair. While reading the previous experience, Tang Tian''s evil intentions have begun to take action, wandering around the edge of the whole kingdom of heaven, surveying the earth and preparing for the next array. Geomantic array can bring about the movement of heaven and earth for one''s own use. Mountains, rivers, land, time and place should be included in it. Unlike ordinary people who arrange arrays, they only need corresponding things and can arrange successfully in any place. Geomantic array, at least in a small way, can enhance a family''s luck, gather money, and prevent disasters. But the array arranged by evil intentions at this time is related to the national destiny of the whole heaven. Any negligence will lead to disastrous consequences. Three months later, the evil spirit went through almost all the regions of the whole kingdom of heaven in person. This was also because he had been able to reach the whole kingdom of heaven countless times before, so he had a plan in his mind. "Come on, send the order to let the Ministry of work cast nine dragon heads with a diameter of ten thousand li for me. The materials must be made of gold. After three days, let them give them to me." after Canyu, the evil heart issued the first request. He acted according to the Imperial edict of Tang Tian, and all departments must fully cooperate with him. The dragon head with a diameter of ten thousand li seems inconceivable, but it''s not difficult for the heaven today to cast such a thing. After all, it''s just an appearance, and it''s not casting equipment. It''s very simple. As for how much gold is needed, this precious metal in the eyes of ordinary people is not worth mentioning in the world of practice. Three days passed quickly, and the nine dragon heads needed by the evil heart were directly cast. The Ministry of work gave them to him. The evil heart took the nine dragon heads to nine places on the edge of the kingdom of heaven, which had long been vulnerable to public opinion, and put them down. The direction of the dragon heads was towards the capital of the kingdom of heaven, forming a kind of posture of Nine Dragons'' arch guard, It means the coming of ten thousand dragons. "Ten thousand dragons worship, the supreme of Kowloon, make the Dragon Court, gather the Dragon veins of the world, open up..." when the evil heart placed the nine dragon heads, he stood in the void and said in a loud voice. The voice spread all over the place, but no one could hear him. On the way to speak, a wooden sword appeared in his hand. It crossed his palm. In the sound of puffing, the blood splashed and floated in the air. In a special way, the blood passed through the void and came to the top of the nine golden dragon heads with a diameter of ten thousand li, and blended in. Boom boom... After the nine golden dragon heads were stained with his blood, Qi roared. Originally, they were just dead dragon heads, but they seemed to be alive. They raised their heads to heaven and roared. With the sound of dragon chanting, the nine golden dragon heads bloomed endlessly and covered the whole territory of heaven. If someone stands in the endless starry sky and looks down, they will find that the golden light of the nine taps is like a huge lake, with golden waves and extremely luxurious. "The dragon''s nest has become, lead ten thousand dragons back to their original position, come..." the evil heart standing in the void appears a golden flag in his hand, roaring loudly, waving the flag, the heaven and earth trembles. In particular, the destroyed territory of Yasukuni under the kingdom of heaven is shaking and collapsing in countless places. The underground is like a dragon swimming past and converging towards the kingdom of heaven. This is a terrible scene. The heaven and the earth are full of dragons singing and roaring, converging towards the kingdom of heaven. When the Dragon veins under the earth come to the bottom of the kingdom of heaven, they break the ground and come out, Turn into a golden light dragon, soar to the sky, put into the Dragon Nest! When the dragon''s nest was formed, the nine golden dragon heads had disappeared into the void. The dragon head was the guide and the array base. As long as the nine dragon heads were not destroyed, the dragon''s nest would not be destroyed, and it could continuously attract the Dragon veins from all over the world. The Dragon veins are invisible. They can only be seen when they are attached to the Dragon Nest. Once they enter the Dragon Nest, they will disappear. With the gathering of dragon veins, they will change the mountains and rivers of heaven and make the whole heaven a treasure land of geomantic omen. The heaven and earth are rolling with vitality, almost liquid. Practicing in heaven is many times faster than in other places, I don''t worry about the lack of vitality when I practice. "The array of ten thousand dragons coming to Korea has already become. In the future, there will be a steady stream of dragons coming to the Dragon Nest to change the destiny of heaven, and transform it into a pure land immortal country. After it becomes a blessed land, the people in heaven will practice fast, the people will unite, the national strength will be strong, and the national fortune will be stronger. Everything will develop in a better direction," the evil heart said to himself, standing in the void, I am very satisfied that I can do this step. "However, if the kingdom of heaven becomes a pure land, it will surely be coveted by other forces. It is necessary to build a great array to protect the kingdom of heaven. With the endless disaster and resentment after the destruction of the Yasukuni, no one will want to fight against the idea of the kingdom of heaven...", the evil heart said coldly, squinting his eyes. The Dragon guiding array has been completed, and it can run without him to attract the dragon. Next, he needs to set up a more terrible killing array. Leave the territory of heaven and the destroyed territory of Yasukuni, and see what array can be set up to make good use of its endless disaster and resentment. When the evil heart was arrayed, Tang Tian looked at the previous practice experience and summarized it. Gradually, he had a clear road in his heart, and the practice way of connecting with heaven gradually appeared in his heart. "Some people practice the realm of heaven into a ladder and walk directly into the heaven. Some people practice the realm of heaven into a flying sword, which not only can fly into the heaven, but also has endless lethality. Some people practice the realm of heaven into a pagoda to suppress the world, or a divine bell to frighten the world after it rings, but these are not what I want, and they can''t meet the requirements of my heart.", Tang Tian said to himself. Close your eyes, forget the previous experience, and sum up your own experience. Gradually, Tang Tian knows what state he needs to cultivate in the realm of heaven! Chapter 1778 Qi sea is the foundation for practitioners. No matter how high the level of cultivation is, it is promoted step by step from Qi sea. No matter how terrible the subsequent wheel of life, order or even rune is, it still depends on the vitality of Qi sea to motivate and show unparalleled power. Countless people practice, because the foundation of Qi sea is not good, the later practice will be extremely difficult, even stagnant everywhere, because the Qi sea is not big enough, the vitality can not support the subsequent realm of cultivation, it can be said that the size of a person''s Qi sea, the amount of vitality and the degree of conciseness absolutely determine how high and how far a person can go. Tang Tian''s Qihai was opened up before he reached the realm of Qihai. When he was promoted to the level of Qihai, it was opened up again, twice in a row, which made his Qihai bigger than anyone''s Qihai. Because of the supreme spirit, the vitality in the Qihai became a terrible supreme Qi, and each strand was more powerful than the vitality of people at the same level. This time, when I understood what I was going to do next in the Tang Dynasty, the sea of Qi surged up, and the endless vitality surged into the life wheel of yin and Yang. The life wheel rotated and turned into order rising up, the chain of order trembled, the top exploded, and like a flower, the runes rose up one after another, and the runes began to condense and interweave. In the outer world, in the secret chamber of Tang Tian''s practice, dozens of storage rings were opened, and endless magic coins and spirit stones were smashed inside, which turned into a torrent of vitality flowing into the Qi sea of Tang Tian, replenishing the consumption of Qi sea. At the same time, the Dragon array arranged by evil intentions attracted the heaven and earth''s Dragon veins to go deep into the heaven and underground, changing the mountains and the earth, and the endless vitality was used for the cultivation, Let the whole kingdom of heaven become a blessed place for practice, endless vitality filled in the heaven and earth, with the cultivation of Tang Tian and turbulent, deep into the sea of Qi, help him to promote the realm of heaven. The realm of heaven is different from the previous realm. There is no so-called level. It is a whole. You can practice when the level is about to break through 600, or when it is just 5001. After practicing your own unique Dharma, you need to continue to cultivate and finally open the God. It can be said that the practice in the realm of heaven is a key, a key to open the gate of God''s hiding. The ultimate achievement will not be the same as what kind of key opens the gate of God''s hiding. At this time, in the air sea of the Tang Dynasty, in the void at the top, the four attribute runes of the earth wind, water and fire rise up, interweave and collide in the void, and finally merge into chaos. Chaos is more and more, filling the sky, and the terrible energy is brewing in it. If the chaos in the air sea of the Tang Dynasty erupts at this time, it will be enough to destroy the whole heaven! But in this case, Tang Tian did not give up and continued to absorb a large amount of vitality into his body, turning it into the unique vitality of the Supreme God. After the order chain of life wheel and the transformation of runes, Tang Tian turned it into the chaos of the earth, wind, water and fire, which became more and more. In the end, the chaos completely filled the sky above the Qi sea, At any time, it may explode out of control, shatter Tang Tian''s body and destroy everything around him. "The gate of chaos, condense for me...", Tang Tian''s consciousness roars. Relying on his strong spiritual will, he kneads and fills the endless chaotic air in the sea of Qi. The chaotic air surges, condenses and solidifies a little bit. In this process, Tang Tian''s spirit is highly concentrated. If he is not careful, everything will turn into a bubble. Under the support of strong spiritual will, the endless gas of chaos seems to be knocked by a heavy hammer. The roaring sound is condensed and gradually turns into a huge contour! "It''s not enough. The Qi of chaos is far from enough. The vitality of heaven and earth can be used for me..." Tang Tian roared in his heart. The sea of Qi surged in, and endless vitality poured in. After transformation, it turned into endless chaotic Qi and burst into the sky, merging into the huge virtual shadow trend. The outside world, the sky above the kingdom of heaven, in the endless whistling sound, above the city of emperor of heaven, the rolling vitality surges, turns into a huge vitality tornado, absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, and rushes into Tang Tian''s body. Such a scene is too shocking. The huge vitality tornado goes deep into nine days, and the terrible suction absorbs the rolling vitality of the four worlds, and integrates into his body. How does the outside world react? Tang Tian doesn''t know. At this time, he goes all out to refine his "key" to the heaven. The endless chaos is condensed and fused. Finally, what he wants shows a clear outline. A huge gate to the extreme, a terrible chaotic gate, but it''s just the outline of a gate. Strictly speaking, it''s just the outline of a chaotic gate. The endless chaos is condensed. Tang Tian wants to condense a chaotic gate, open the chaotic gate to the heaven and open the God! It''s too difficult to condense such a chaotic gate. The energy consumed is far more than anyone''s imagination. Fortunately, Tang Tian''s own sea of Qi is huge enough, and there is a huge national support. Endless spirit stones and magic coins are well prepared. This endless consumption turns into chaotic Qi to forge the chaotic gate. As time went by, endless vitality poured in and condensed into chaos. Gradually, a door frame of chaos appeared in the air sea of Tang Tian. If you stand at the bottom of the door, you can''t see the top of the door. It''s deep into the sky, surrounded by chaos. It''s mysterious and simple, giving people a sense of supremacy to suppress the world. With the passage of time, the spirit of chaos is constantly condensed, and the door of chaos is gradually clear. On the doorframe, countless mysterious patterns have been formed. The patterns of flowers, birds, fish, insects, mountains, plants, even the human world, star civilization, and the war of gods are all engraved on the doorframe of chaos. This gate is like the door of civilization, and contains everything! Hum... I don''t know how long it took for Tang Tian to complete the portal of chaos gate. But it''s just a doorframe, not really completed. It''s just the main doorframe of chaos gate. "Light and darkness interweave. With heat and cold, with darkness and light, there will be civilization and all the creatures in heaven. Darkness and light will turn into the gate and open civilization." Tang Tian''s voice roared in the sea of Qi. At this time, the four series runes of earth wind, water and fire stopped the generation of chaotic Qi, and the runes representing light and darkness began to flicker, rose up one after another, and black and white runes rose into the air, turning into black and white two Qi intertwined, slowly covering the middle door of the whole chaotic gate, forming the gate. The energy consumed in this process doesn''t even need to be condensed. The chaos doorframe is less or more. Endless light and dark light interweave. On the chaos doorframe, the stars form a gate, one left, one right, one black and one white, representing Yin and Yang, darkness and light, the beginning of civilization, and the beginning of everything. Boom... When the gate of chaos is completely formed, the gate of chaos is shocked, and a feeling of mysterious vastness arises spontaneously, as if this gate is the beginning of everything, standing in the void and frightening the world. "Chaos gate contains everything. There is endless sky and everything in it." Tang Tian roared again, and space system runes burst out, turning into endless space power and pouring into chaos gate! The door of chaos is inclusive. Opening the door is a new world. It can''t be empty behind, but has endless time and space. Without these, the door is just a decoration, nothing. When the power of space flows into the door, the door is closed, but the inside is mysterious, just like opening the door is a new world. The power of space is the key. It consumes even more energy than condensing the whole gate. This is necessary, because Tang Tian knows that the portal built by the power of space is directly connected with the heaven of shenzang realm. When the level is enough, open the portal and directly step into the heaven to open shenzang! The energy and time consumed in this process are many times more than before. When the gate vibrates and the power of space can no longer be integrated into it, Tang Tian knows that the gate is almost concise. But it''s not over yet. There are two crucial things that haven''t been condensed. Without this thing, you can never open this door and set foot in heaven! "There is darkness in the light, and there is light in the darkness"! Tang Tian''s voice roared again. In the roaring voice, the lightning runes and poison runes in the air sea burst out, turning into endless lightning and poison gas. Lightning surged to the gate of chaos, the black gate, interwoven and condensed in the middle, turning into a door, a ring of lightning, and the poison vitality was the same as lightning, Came to the white door of the door, turned into a black ring. The appearance of these two rings marks the complete refinement and success of this gate. If there is no doorknob, the gate is not a gate. Without these two things, how can the gate be opened? Hum... When the chaos gate is completely refined, it vibrates, and the air of dominating the sky radiates out. Chaos Qi naturally generates and surrounds the gate, just like the chaos gate is hidden in the space and time of different degrees. The two gates are closed tightly, and the black-and-white gate is mysterious and vast. No one wants to open it! At this time, Tang genius really set foot in the realm of heaven. The next step is to continuously cultivate the gate with vitality. When he reaches a certain level, he can open the gate and directly set foot in the heaven to open shenzang! Before Tang Tian''s yuan Shen came to the gate in the sea of Qi, he felt very small. He reached for the gate and found it motionless. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t push it open. "Did I make a mistake? If I can''t open the door of chaos in the future, doesn''t it mean that I will never be able to promote the realm of shenzang"? Looking up at the gate, Tang Tian said with some worry! Chapter 1779 The realm of heaven can be said to be the key to the promotion of the realm of shenzang. The promotion items condensed in this realm are equivalent to the key to the realm of shenzang. What kind of key can open what kind of door? The more powerful in this realm, the more powerful in the realm of shenzang. For example, in Tang Tian''s observation of predecessors'' notes, someone practices a pillar of light in the realm of heaven. He just needs to constantly expand the pillar of light, and finally go deep into the heaven to open shenzang. But correspondingly, this is too simple. After reaching the heaven of shenzang, the awakened God must be extremely weak. One of them mentioned in his notes that when he was in the realm of heaven, what he condensed was a boat. Taking this boat, he needed to cross the sky and reach the heaven. Under this boat, he must need a sea for him to cross. Therefore, it is more difficult to promote the realm of shenzang. Correspondingly, after reaching the realm of shenzang, the awakened God will be more powerful. At this time, Tang Tian''s realm of heaven condenses out a chaotic gate, which is his own way. No predecessors can observe it, and don''t know the final effect. However, Tang Tian feels that the chaotic gate is extremely heavy. With his real strength at this time, it is impossible to open it without moving. The more difficult it is to open the door of chaos, the more powerful the God wakes up after he is promoted to the realm of shenzang. But correspondingly, before that, opening the door of chaos is a problem! "No matter how difficult it is to open the door of chaos, it shows a problem. When opening the door of chaos, the more powerful the promotion of shenzang realm is. In this case, the harder it is to open the door of chaos, the better it will be. There will always be a way to open the door." in the sea of Qi, Tang Tian looked up at the huge door of chaos and said to himself. In the chamber of secrets, Tang Tian opened his eyes and felt the chaos door in the sea of Qi. He breathed the vitality and condensed his body. His strength became stronger and stronger. He was promoted to the realm of heaven, which was at least 100 times stronger than before. If he faced the enemies of the realm of heaven at this time, he could easily shock the other party to death. Of course, it''s just Tang Tian''s own guess. If the other party is a genius, it''s another matter. However, Tang Tian believes that if he is facing the Dao king who once knew heaven, he can easily smash the other party''s pillar of light by using the gate of chaos. After opening his eyes, Tang Tian took a look at the timer beside him and found that this time he closed his door to practice. Between opening and closing his eyes, time slipped away. Three years had passed. "There is no time in the mountains. There are thousands of years in the world. The higher the level of cultivation, the longer it takes to shut down. This is still the case when there are enough gods, demons, coins and stones. If nature absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, the time will be at least ten times and a hundred times longer." Tang Tian, who knows how long he has been shut down, sighs. Tang Tian, who didn''t plan to go out of the pass immediately, closed his eyes again and looked at the air sea. He was surprised to find that when the divine world in the air sea disappeared, as well as the strange trees in the air sea! "Where is the divine world? What about the exotic little trees? Tang Tian did not find the existence of the divine world in the sea of Qi. He was surprised and said to himself that these two things are all peerless treasures. Tang Tian was flustered when they disappeared. "After I condensed into the gate of chaos, the strange little tree took the divine world to the gate of chaos"? I can''t find the trace of those two things. Tang Tian can only guess so. The gate of chaos can''t be opened, and Tang Tian can''t be sure whether the strange little tree has brought the divine world to the gate of chaos. He can only give up exploring their existence. After all, although the two things are extremely divine, they are not controlled by Tang Tian. Consciousness escapes into the sea of knowledge. In Tang Tian''s sea of knowledge, a picture floats over the sea of knowledge. This picture is the sixth realm of Kendo practice method passed by the emperor''s sword after the fifth realm of Kendo in Tang Tian. This picture, strictly speaking, should not be called a picture. It''s just a transparent light curtain with nothing on it. In this light curtain, a sword light flashed from time to time. After observing the sword light in this picture, Tang Tian miraculously found that every time the sword light flickered, it seemed to be between existence and nonexistence, which made people unable to figure out what it meant. "It''s more and more difficult to practice Kendo in the future. It took me decades to understand the weakness of the fifth realm. What is the expression of the sixth mirror of kendo, and how long will it take to fully understand it"? Looking at this picture, Tang Tian said to himself. Tang Tian can''t understand this picture. He knows it''s his chance to understand. He can''t master this kind of kendo, just like the fifth realm of kendo. When the chance comes, he will understand it. "This may be the last way of practicing Kendo that Tiandi sword has passed to me. After all, Tiandi sword is just a weapon at the level of heavenly soldiers. It''s impossible to have all the ways of practicing kendo." after looking at this picture, Tang Tian had this insight in his heart. That is to say, once Tang Tian understood this picture, he could only understand and create his own Kendo practice. Without chance, Tang Tian could not understand the sixth mirror of kendo, so he had to give up. After leaving the secret room of cultivation, Tang Tian immediately felt the change of the whole kingdom of heaven. Invisible vitality fills every inch of the whole kingdom of heaven. When you take a deep breath, you can feel endless vitality pouring into your body, as if the whole person is immersed in the ocean of vitality. When you watch it with the Qi watching ability of the eye of breaking delusion, Tang Tian finds that endless vitality surrounds the kingdom of heaven, just like a liquid. The origin of all this is brought by the Dragon veins of the earth under the territory of heaven. Countless dragon veins of the earth are entrenched under the territory of heaven, completely transforming the whole heaven into a blessed land. "Eh"? After observing the whole kingdom of heaven, Tang Tian was surprised to find that there were also changes outside the kingdom of heaven. Outside the kingdom of heaven, there were lots of white clouds between heaven and earth. These white clouds didn''t look strange, but they were running along a mysterious track. "It seems that the evil heart has completed the layout of Fengshui array. In this way, the whole kingdom of heaven can be said to be safe. As long as there is no strong one above the realm of God hiding to attack, the kingdom of heaven will be free from worries"! After carefully observing the white clouds, Tang Tian came to such a conclusion. In this way, it can be said that the kingdom of heaven has a real foothold in the big world. Even if he or Fengwu is not here, the kingdom of heaven will not face too much threat. "Congratulations, your majesty..." as soon as Tang Tiangang appeared, Zhao Yueer knew it. She came here to look at him and said sincerely. Tang Tian looked at her and said with a smile: "this step is just a natural one, not to mention Congratulations". He didn''t say much about it. After chatting with Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian found that Zhao Yueer wanted to talk but stopped. He immediately asked, "does Yue Er have anything to say? Ha ha, look at you. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and said: "Your Majesty, soon after you closed, someone sent an invitation...", Zhao yue''er said, and a black invitation appeared in her hand. On the invitation, there was a black dragon pattern, which looked very domineering. Seeing this invitation, Tang Tian knows why Zhao Yueer has stopped talking. She has been closed for several years. If there is no accident, she has to go to an appointment. In this way, I''m afraid she has to be separated from them. That''s why she has the state of stopping talking. "Oh? Who sent the invitation and what did it say? Tang Tian took the black invitation and said with a smile. "The person who sent the invitation said that she needed your Majesty''s help, but Yueer didn''t dare to open it without permission, so she didn''t know," Zhao Yueer said, shaking her head. Tang Tian nodded and opened the black invitation. When he saw the contents, he immediately picked up his eyebrows. Although there were not many words in the invitation, it contained several messages. "Congratulations to brother Tang for establishing the kingdom of heaven. I can''t congratulate him personally. Please forgive me..." in the invitation, there was a greeting at the beginning. Later, the conversation turned and said: "not long ago, I heard that there is a mountain named qingluan to the west of the earth. Over the past few years, there has been a light of treasure on the peak of qingluan. I wonder if brother Tang is interested in going with us, Please come and join me. In the back of this invitation, there is only one word to sign, win. In addition, there is also a map attached! "Win? Ying Zheng! His majesty Ying Zheng, how could he send me an invitation? Qingluan peak... "Tang Tian chewed the words in the invitation, his eyes flickering. There was no time on the invitation. Tang Tian didn''t know if Ying Zheng was still waiting three years later. He immediately asked Zhao Yueer, "Yueer, is the person who sent the invitation still there? In addition to sending the invitation, there is nothing else. Zhao yue''er shook her head and said, "I didn''t say anything. When I sent the invitation, I just said that everything was in the invitation.". "I see," Tang Tian nodded, Seeing Tang Tian thinking, Zhao Yueer asked softly, "when will your majesty leave?"? Seeing Zhao Yueer''s reluctant eyes, Tang Tian said with a smile: "it''s been three years. I don''t know what the situation is. But anyway, I''ll go to reply. However, I don''t plan to go alone this time. Let''s go with her.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhao yue''er was stunned, then a surprise flashed in her eyes and said, "is what your majesty said true?"? But happy, Zhao yue''er frowned and said, "I went with your majesty. What about sister Xueer?"? "Let Xueer go with you", Tang Tian thought for a while and said! Chapter 1780 "If sister Xueer goes with her, will it be dangerous?"? Zhao yue''er pondered for a while and said with some worries. Tang Tian understands Zhao yue''er''s worry. After all, lengxue has died once. This time he goes out, he doesn''t know what he will face. In case of another accident, the result is really hard to say. "There must be danger, but don''t worry. After all, this invitation was three years ago. Maybe it''s over. This trip is mainly to visit the state of Qin," Tang Tian said, dispelling Zhao Yueer''s worries. Tang Tian didn''t take only Zhao Yueer and lengxue on this trip. In addition to them, he was accompanied by evil intentions, xiaoduozi. In addition, he took a guard team of hundreds of people, all of whom were selected from the endless army. Although Tang Tian didn''t want to take so many people, Xiao Duozi made it clear that Tang Tian''s identity is different now. If the emperor goes out without a guard of honor, he will lose his identity. What Tang Tian represents is not an individual, but a country. Even if the trip is simple, some things are necessary. Tang Tian thought about it for a while, and he didn''t insist on it any more. He asked xiaoduozi to make arrangements and get ready soon. Half a day later, Tang Tian and his party left for the place agreed by Ying Zheng. The place agreed by Ying Zheng is far to the west of heaven. To get there, you have to go through boundless territory. The kingdom of heaven is located in Tianzhou. There are three thousand areas in one state and three thousand places in one area. The destination can only be reached by crossing several places at least. It can be said that it is extremely far away. However, for today''s Tang Tian and others, it is no longer troublesome to simply drive. At such a long distance, Tang Tian couldn''t understand how Ying Zheng knew that his kingdom of heaven was here, so he sent the invitation. If he hadn''t attached an exact map to the invitation, Tang Tian would not have found that small place. Yes, it''s a small place, a village under qingluan peak, a village with dozens of families. If there is no exact map, the devil will know where the village is. It''s a long way to go, and it''s always boring. It took Tang Tian more than a year to get close to their destination. They didn''t encounter any danger on the way, and some small troubles couldn''t help them. The nameless village of the destination is located on the edge of a huge lake. At the back of the village is the location of the so-called qingluan peak. Although the village is small, there are endless huge mountains behind it. Qingluan peak is in the deepest part of this huge mountain. A misty mountain covered by white clouds goes deep into the sky like a fairy mountain. Tang Tian and others discovered that in the depth of the mountains, a white pillar of light rose up into the sky, deep into the nine days, cold and sharp. Tang Tian guessed that it was the so-called Baoguang that Ying Zheng said in the invitation. Tang Tian and others came here on a 100 meter long building ship. In the eyes of ordinary people, this building ship is nothing remarkable, but it is a treasure ship specially built by the kingdom of heaven for Tang Tian in recent years. The array on the ship is activated, crossing the void and no longer talking. It is specially used for driving, and it is not equipped with any weapons. The so-called treasure is moving people''s hearts. The light of the treasure on qingluan peak naturally attracts the strong people from all over the world to gather here. When Tang Tian and others arrived here, one gorgeous building after another had been built around the so-called small village. Among these buildings, a strong breath looms, which indicates that the owners of these buildings are not easy to provoke. "Sire, it seems that a few years have passed, and the so-called treasure has not really been born, otherwise the people around here could not have left," said Zhao Yueer, standing on the boat, looking at Baoguang in the distant mountains beside Tang Tian. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. If there is a treasure, it will be born when it''s time to be born. It''s not human power that can control it. Let people dock the building ship on the lake. Tang Tian takes Zhao Yueer, lengxue, evil heart and xiaoduozi ashore. Others stay on the ship waiting. Tang Tian is dressed in a white gown. Zhao Yueer is dressed in white on his left, lengxue is dressed in a blue dress on his right. Xiaoduozi is dressed in a black robe and evil spirit. The black robe looks like Tang Tian''s entourage. They don''t look like emperors when they go on a trip. Instead, they look like scholars taking beautiful family members on an outing. "Isn''t it just a small village with dozens of families? How has it become such a prosperous city now "? After landing, lengxue looks around and asks curiously. Before Tang Tian could say anything, an old voice on the side said, "ha ha, are you young masters and ladies here because of Baoguang in the mountains? A few years ago, on the qingluan peak in the deep of the mountain, a bright light suddenly appeared, which attracted countless people flocking here. They said that there was a treasure, but none of them could enter the mountain. They waited here for a few years. Slowly, the people waiting here built a lot of buildings. Later, there were more and more people, It has simply become a city, and the rise of all kinds of shops has become what it looks like today. ". Looking for a voice, Tang Tian and others found that the speaker was an old man sitting at the door of a small house. His old face was full of crisscross wrinkles. At this time, he was smoking dry smoke and spitting out smoke. "Oh? Is the old man from this village? Tang Tian asked. "Ha ha, I don''t dare to be an old man. When I look at some of them, they are not ordinary people. They must be the fairies. Maybe they are older than me." the old man looked at Tang Tian and others with a smile. Then he said, "I believe that my ancestors have lived here for generations, only after the appearance of Baoguang a few years ago, Here is no longer the original appearance of the peaceful existence, everything has changed. From the old man''s words, Tang Tian and others can hear the deep helplessness and nostalgia. No matter who it is, the place where people live for generations will not feel good. "Xinyun? On the qingluan peak... ", hearing the old man''s words, Tang Tian picked his eyebrows and had a little insight in his heart. He looked at the old man and nodded and said," if you can, you''d better leave here early. Maybe in the near future, this place will become a land of right and wrong. ". "Ha ha, my son is very kind-hearted. I don''t know if the younger generation is gone. I''m the only one left here. I''m really reluctant to live here for generations," the old man sighed. After hearing this, Tang Tian and other people knew that the so-called small village no longer existed, and that the only indigenous people who once lived here were the lonely old man. For mortals, when monks gather here, their fate can''t be controlled by themselves. They have to go with the flow. The once small village has disappeared. Countless people have gathered here because of Baoguang and refused to leave, turning it into a big city. People are coming and going. All of them have self-cultivation. There are many shops along the street, which completely changes the tranquility here. Tang Tian knows that these people who set up shop here are not those who really want to compete for the treasure on qingluan peak. They are just speculators here because they see so many people gathered here and see business opportunities. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now"? After entering the city without city walls, Zhao Yueer asked Tang Tian. "Since Ying Zheng sent an invitation a few years ago, he should have a residence here. Let''s go directly," Tang Tian said after thinking about it. Ying Zheng''s residence is not hard to find. In the middle of the city, near the edge, there is a huge mansion with only one Qin character on a plaque on the gate. This is Ying Zheng''s residence. "I''ve seen the emperor of heaven, my master has been waiting for a long time." when Tang Tian and others came here, a man in black armor at the door looked at them and nodded and said, "please.". "I haven''t seen him for many years, but general Bai''s elegant demeanor remains the same," Tang Tian nodded at the man at the door. This man is no other than Bai Qi, who used to follow Ying Zheng. Compared with Bai Qi decades ago, he is more murderous now. He looks like a God of killing. If you look at him with the ability of Wang Qi, you will find that around Bai Qi''s body, there is a stream of blood light. There is a smile on Bai Qi''s face, but he doesn''t say anything. Born to kill God, he is not good at words, and takes Tang Tian and others into the mansion. "Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for brother Tang for many years." before I got to the main hall, a heroic voice rang out. At the door of the main hall, Ying Zheng, dressed in black robes, had already been waiting there. Looking at his Majesty the first emperor in history again, Tang Tian can''t feel the death of decades ago. It can be seen that he has solved his own problems in recent years. "Farewell for many years, congratulations to win brother", Tang Tian looked at each other with a smile, as for what to congratulate, both sides know. "Come on, don''t stand outside. I''ve already asked someone to prepare the next banquet. I''ll wait for brother Tang to take a seat. These two are brothers and sisters. They are really beautiful." Ying Zheng looked at Tang Tian and his party with a hearty smile. He didn''t have the majesty and hegemony of the emperor. Instead, he looked like an old friend. "Eh..."? At this time, the evil heart behind Tang Tian looks at a person beside Ying Zheng. He says nothing, but his eyes are slightly narrowed. This person, a hemp clothes, looks thin, eyes muddy, but gives a strange breath. "Ha ha, I''d like to introduce you to Bai Qi, brother Tang. You''ve met Xu Fu." Ying Zheng first pointed to Bai Qi, and then pointed to the man in hemp clothes behind him. Is this Xu Fu? The first feng shui master in the Qin Empire, who has left countless legends in history, has a look at Xu Fu, and Tang Tian''s secret way. "Little brother, let''s have a fight when we have time." Xu Fu first looked at Tang Tian and nodded. Then he looked at the evil heart with turbid eyes and said, with an inexplicable look in his eyes. "There''s a chance," he said faintly, not aiming at each other, but he was born like this. Ying Zheng''s so-called banquet, of course, is not to put a table of dishes around the table to eat, but to put a large and small table in the middle of the hall, from top to bottom, each person a few seats. Tang Tian and Ying Zheng sit opposite each other, and the rest of them sit down. They are very polite. Although they don''t meet as emperors at this time, they are not as casual as ordinary people. There are still various rules. Everyone is sitting alone, not together. Strictly speaking, on such an occasion, Zhao Yueer and many other children should have no place, but this is not a formal occasion, so they don''t care so much. After three rounds of drinking, Ying Zheng looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile, "brother Tang, do you know why I asked you to come here?"? "Not for the treasure on qingluan peak"? Tang Tian asked in surprise. "It''s just one of them, but it''s not the most important reason. As far as we are concerned, what kind of treasure can''t be obtained, even though the treasure is shining in the sky on qingluan peak, we don''t have to come here in person," laughs Ying Zheng. "I''d like to hear the details," Tang Tian nodded and said. It''s true. Even if Tang Tian knew in advance that there was a treasure born here, he would not come for a special trip. "In fact, I came here only when I was invited. You know that man, brother Tang, so I let you come too." Ying Zheng looked at Tang Tian and said, selling a pass. "Invited by someone I know"? Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and asked. Although he didn''t know many people in this world, he didn''t seem to know anyone he knew with Ying Zheng. "That man, on qingluan peak, do you remember now?"? Ying Zheng said with a smile that he knew you couldn''t remember. After receiving Ying Zheng''s hint, Tang Tian said, "the person who invited you is not Murong Ziying, right?"? Besides this man, Tang Tian can''t remember anyone else. "Ha ha, yes, it''s him. Do you wonder why he invited me here? I''ll come here. Indeed, I didn''t know him at the beginning, but after I came back again, I met him several times. It''s a friendship. If he''s in trouble, I''ll come naturally." Ying Zheng laughs, but doesn''t say what friendship it is. I see, but I don''t know. What can I do for you? Tang Tianxin nodded and asked. He didn''t believe that Ying Zheng''s call for no reason was to talk about the past or fight for treasures. "I can''t help you. I''m just doing my part. If I don''t want to, I won''t force anything," says Ying Zheng with a smile. Although the two sides know each other, their relationship has not yet reached the point where they have to cut corners. At best, they are just ordinary friends. Chapter 1781 Hearing Ying Zheng''s words, Tang Tian nodded slightly and said, "can you tell me more about it? I will not stand by and do what I can. Of course, if I can''t do it, I can''t do it. ". Ying Zheng knew the expression you would say so on his face, and then he told the whole story with a smile. In fact, strictly speaking, qingluan peak has nothing to do with Murong Ziying. The root of everything is from two swords. In the original plane of Murong Ziying, there are two swords, named Wangshu sword and Xihe sword. One is Yin and the other is Yang. When the two swords are together, they can even surpass the level of supreme artifact. They are one of the most precious weapons in the world. Originally, these two swords belonged to the Qionghua sect, a sword cultivation sect. They belonged to a man and a woman. The people who originally owned these two swords should have the same heart and mind. Only in this way can these two swords bloom their strongest power and surpass the supreme realm. However, the woman who owned the most Yin sword, Wangshu sword, fell in love with another man and left Qionghua sect with Wangshu sword. However, the so-called solitary Yin does not grow and solitary Yang does not live. The two swords are separated. Xuanxiao, who holds Zhiyang sword and Xihe sword, is tortured and can only freeze herself in the ice for thousands of years. The woman who takes Wangshu sword, the sword of Zhiyin, is also tortured by the extreme Yin Qi of Wangshu sword and dies after giving birth to a son with the man he loves. This matter became a secret of the huge Jianxiu sect. After all, the two men played an important role in Qionghua sect, and no one dared to mention it. However, twenty years later, new changes have taken place. Yuntianhe, the child born to the woman who left with Wangshu sword, grew up 20 years later. One day, he followed a woman down the mountain with Wangshu sword. By chance, he returned to Qionghua school and met xuanxiao, who had frozen himself in the ice for thousands of years. Xuanxiao got Wangshu sword and broke the ice, He tried to gather the power of the two swords to break away from the supreme realm and enter the other side, but he was suppressed by the strong of the other side and fell short. This was the end of the story, but when Yun Tianhe came to Qionghua school with Wang Shujian, he met Murong Ziying and another woman, Liu Mengli, and Han Lingsha, who was waiting for him to go down the mountain. They experienced the world together and formed a profound friendship. The relationship was complicated. Murong Ziying liked Liu Mengli, while Liu Mengli liked Yun Tianhe, Han Lingsha also likes yuntianhe. Finally, yuntianhe and Han Lingsha come together, while Murong Ziying stays in Qionghua school, while Liu Mengli is the son of the Fox family, living alone in the heterotopia of the Fox family. This was the end of the matter, but yuntianhe''s wife, Han Lingsha, was reincarnated as the sword spirit of Wangshu sword. When xuanxiao mastered Xihe sword and Wangshu sword in an attempt to escape from the supreme realm, Han Lingsha''s aura was sucked into Wangshu sword and died, which eventually became a tragedy. As a good friend of Yun Tianhe, Murong Ziying searches all over the world to find a way to revive Han Lingsha. This is the reason why he appeared in danzong and robbed Hansheng Dan. Speaking of this, Ying Zheng sighed: "I don''t know what happened, but that''s about it. As you can see, the Baoguang on qingluan peak is actually the Baoguang of Wangshu sword. The reason why it blooms is that Murong Ziying has searched all over the world these years and finally found a way to revive Han Lingsha, which is the spirit of Wangshu sword, That''s why such a vision happened. Murong Ziying asked us to come, in fact, to ensure that when he revived Han Lingsha, he resisted the covet of the four powerful men, and that Han Lingsha could be revived smoothly. ". After talking for a long time, Ying Zheng said what he knew and waited for Tang Tian''s reply. "Your Majesty, help Lingsha, she is so good," said Zhao Yueer, who looked at Tang Tian with tears in her eyes after Ying Zheng finished. Comparatively speaking, Tang Tian and others who came from the earth age knew nothing more than the gratitude and resentment. What Ying Zheng said is not the plot of the four immortals? It''s just that Ying Zheng doesn''t understand it at all, but Tang Tian and others are aware of any of the details. On the contrary, Ying Zheng says that there is no end to it. "I know. I''ll help you," Tang Tian nodded. For nothing else, he had to help because of the regret after he knew the ending of the story. "Ha ha, OK, brother Tang is worthy of love. Cheers." Ying Zheng raised his glass and laughed. He drank a large glass of wine. At the same time, Tang Tian, who drank a glass of wine, looked at Ying Zheng and asked, "where did you send the invitation to me a few years ago? Besides, since Wangshu sword is a supreme artifact, we can hold it if there are powerful people from the divine realm or even the supreme level come to rob it? "The reason why han Lingsha hasn''t been able to revive for several years is that her husband, Yun Tianhe, Murong Ziying''s good friend, has never made up her mind. If the resurrection fails, Han Lingsha will disappear and there is no hope of resurrection. As you know, Wangshu sword, as a supreme artifact, naturally has spirit and is feeling the hope of recovery, The natural blooming vision is what we see. As for whether we can keep it or not if there are super strong people who come to rob us, it depends on the will of heaven, "Ying Zheng said helplessly. "There are so many people at the foot of the mountain, but none of them can go up the mountain. I''m afraid his majesty is helping," Leng Xue said curiously. Ying Zheng looked at Leng Xue and said with a smile: "I haven''t been able to help for the moment. I just asked Xu Fu to arrange an array to protect qingluan peak. There are Murong Ziying, yuntianhe and Han Lingsha on the mountain. No one has entered the mountain after the array.". "That is to say, in the seemingly calm qingluan mountain range, actually every day someone wants to go up the mountain to snatch Wangshu sword and enter the array arranged by Xu Fu"? Tang Tian asked. Ying Zheng nodded to confirm Tang Tian''s conjecture. After he got the answer, Tang Cai Cai realized that the treasure was right in front of him. It was impossible for anyone not to take risks. It turned out that there were people coveting Wangshu sword all the time, but everything was going on in the array, and the outside world could not see it at all. "The crude means make his majesty laugh." at this time, Xu Fu said with a smile, but his words were full of complacency. After all, the array that he put up alone can stop many strong people for a few years, which is really enough for him to be proud of. After Xu Fu finished, he looked down at the evil spirit and said, "I heard that there is a mysterious geomancy master named evil spirit in the kingdom of heaven. Maybe he is the brother. I think if you can improve this array with me, you can resist more people. What do you think?"? "It''s my duty as a minister to share my majesty''s worries, and I also have this intention," the evil heart said to Xu Fu. Although we didn''t say a lot of things, they always exist. Tang Tian and Ying Zheng are ambitious emperors. Although they sit quietly drinking together, they have the idea of a decisive decision in their hearts. They won''t be very straightforward. Then, as ministers, they have to stand up for their masters at this time. In fact, the fight between ministers is not the fight between emperors? "Ha ha, OK, let me see your means too. It''s not too late. How about we start now?"? Ying Zheng said with a smile that the first half of the sentence was about evil intentions, and the second half was about Tang Tian. "So good," Tang Tian nodded. Ying Zheng is here to help Murong Ziying. I''m afraid he''s here to meet his special array, which Tang Tian can imagine. When the party left Ying Zheng''s mansion, Tang Tian asked people to put away the building and 100 guards came. Then they thought about the mountains where qingluan peak was. When they came to the periphery of the mountains, Tang Tian and others found that it was not peaceful here, but everything was covered up by the array. People entered the array all the time, but after they entered, none of them could come out. Outside the mountains, on the top of a mountain, Ying Zheng pointed to the mountains ahead and asked Tang Tian, "what do you think?"? He''s asking Tang Tian to evaluate Xu Fu''s array. Tang Tian doesn''t know it. However, Tang Tian doesn''t know about feng shui, so he can''t give a brief introduction. Fortunately, his evil intentions come forward to help Tang Tian. A black robed evil heart, holding a mysterious compass, looked around. The sky and the earth branches on the compass rotated, and soon stopped. Then he said, "brilliant, in the great array, there is another world, completely separated from the outside world. I admire it.". Evil heart did not make any objective evaluation, just lamented Xu Fu''s wisdom in Feng Shui. "Ha ha, please," Xu Fu said with a smile at this time, which can be regarded as a test of the evil spirit''s achievements in Feng Shui. The evil heart showed a smile on his face, stepped nine times between the square inches, stretched out his hand to the front of the void, the space was distorted, rippling like the water, and then said: "Your Majesty, please...". When the evil heart easily opened a door on the big array, Xu Fu''s muddy eyes on the side of the array were frozen, and he did not dare to underestimate the young evil heart any more. It was his approval. "It can resist the great battle of countless strong men for several years, but it can''t cover up the edge of Wangshu sword. The supreme artifact, and even the Wangshu sword, which has the hope to surpass the supreme level, can''t come true if it''s an immortal weapon..." Tang Tian said to himself as he gazed at Baoguang rising from the mountains. Then he nodded and took a group of people to step into the array. Ying Zheng and others also stepped into the array with them. The so-called step by step, step into the middle of the array, and the outside world is a completely different world! Chapter 1782 Step by step, after Tang Tian and his party set foot in the array, the scene in front of them is already another world. Outside the array, green mountains and green waters are full of vitality, while inside the array, the wind is howling, the ghosts are crying and the wolves are howling. The gray sky gives people a heavy sense of depression. The black earth is full of blood and bones. It''s a regional scene. "I don''t know what evil brother thinks"? Xu Fu looked at the evil heart and said with a smile that he was obviously very satisfied with his handwriting. Looking at the world seriously, the evil spirit nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, this array is called the five elements Youming array, right?"? Ha ha, it''s true that this formation is really called the five elements Youming formation. I wonder if you can take us to qingluan peak in the center of the formation? Xu Fu touched the few whiskers on his chin and said, looking like the back of the school entrance examination. "If it''s hard, come with me.". With a confident smile, the evil spirit took the lead to walk forward and explained the five elements of the nether world for Tang Tian. The five elements Youming array, through the geomantic omen technique, takes five actions and turns them into Youming. When everyone enters the array, they will appear alone in a Youming space. They will never meet other people. When they go out, they can''t retreat, just as if they can''t return to the sun when they return to Youming. The reason why everyone can appear here at the same time is naturally because the array is arranged by Xu Fu. It''s easy for everyone to appear in the same dark space. After all, they are here to help, not really fight. Before long, they came to the Bank of a black river. The black river was flowing quietly, deep and dark, without any waves. Above the river, there was nothing floating, and the silence was eerie. "Huangquan River", came to the river, evil eyebrows pick out three words, huangquan River, according to legend is lower than the middle of a river, huangquan River, once anything falls down, it can no longer get up, and the top can not leap, life encountered a detour, there is no other way. "I didn''t expect that you''d set up the huangquan River," he nodded and agreed with Xu Fu''s methods. "I wonder if there is any way for us to cross the river? Well, the array is to protect qingluan peak. You can''t break it, "Xu Fu said with a smile. "What''s the difficulty?" the evil heart said with a smile. After a while, a piece of black paper appeared in his hand. He folded it into a black paper boat several times. He bit his finger to write and draw on the paper boat. He read: "by the Yellow Spring River, strangers are not allowed to enter. Please use a dark boat to cross the river...". With that, the black paper boat in the evil heart''s hand fell into the middle of the huangquan river. Surrounded by strange black clouds, it turned into a big black boat and floated quietly on the huangquan river. "Ladies and gentlemen, please help me," the evil heart said with a self-confident smile. It was obvious that it was too easy for him to get through the huangquan river. After he got on the boat, he explained to Tang Tian, "Your Majesty, as long as the huangquan river is a living creature, it is impossible to pass in any case. The only way is the Youming boat. Only the Youming boat can float on the huangquan river.". "What if you fall into the huangquan River"? Cold snow asks curiously on the side. "Ha ha, it''s simple. Please look at it, Xuefei Niang," said Xu Fu after hearing Leng Xue''s words. With that, a long sword appeared in his hand, which was at least at the level of Daofu. He threw it into the huangquan river. Under the astonished gaze of the people, the long sword at least at the level of Daofu was corroded into nothingness as soon as it came into contact with the huangquan river. Nothing could be left behind and it sank into the river. "Yellow spring river, so terrible"? Tang Tian was surprised to say that Rao Shi was startled by the river. A sword of Taoist level fell down and was corroded into nothingness almost instantly. If a person fell down, he would get it. Seeing the ferocity of the huangquan River, he knew that Xu Fu had been able to resist countless strong men for several years. "The Yellow Spring River, out of the netherworld ship, anything falling down is the end of this", the evil heart affirmed on the side. "Doesn''t it mean that if there is this river to protect qingluan peak, no one can threaten it?"? Zhao yue''er also asked. Xu Fu shook his head and said: "empress Tien Hou, it''s not so simple. Although the huangquan river is terrible, it can''t stop all the people who enter the array. You know, there are always some people in the world who can cross the river by special means. For example, some wood spawned by ghost in the most Yin place can float in the huangquan river. It''s unrealistic that only one river can stop all people.". When they speak, evil intentions have urged the dark ship to come to the other side of the river. It''s very easy for them, but for many people who enter the array, this huangquan river alone is a scourge that can''t be crossed. Fengshui array is different from other arrays. If there is no special way, it''s only powerful enough to destroy the array violently, There is no other possibility of opportunism. "As the saying goes, water and fire are inseparable, so it should be the netherworld fire in front of us," said the evil heart in the crowd. Soon after they moved forward, they came to the edge of a sea of fire. This sea of fire is different from ordinary flames. This kind of flame is weird gray, and it gives people a feeling of cold to the bone. The evil heart explained to Tang Tian: "Your Majesty, these five elements of the nether world array are extremely different from the huangquan River, the netherworld sea of fire, the ghost eating forest, the boundless swamp and the bone blowing golden wind. Everything needs a special way to get through. Take the former huangquan river for example, Although living people are not allowed to get close, some dead creatures can swim directly without restriction. However, these dead creatures have no way when they encounter this sea of netherworld fire. This kind of fire is specifically aimed at spirits, especially dead creatures. Once they are infected with this netherworld fire, they have no hope of living. ". Tang Tian nodded. He didn''t understand Feng Shui, but he was listening carefully. Once the evil spirit was no longer around, he could face the situation. It''s also very easy for evil spirits to go through the netherworld sea of fire. For the netherworld fire, which is specialized in burning spirits, evil spirits use special methods to draw the water from the huangquan River and water out the netherworld sea of fire. A passage is made and the people go directly. However, after passing through the netherworld sea of fire, as the huangquan River seeps into the ground, this road has rekindled the netherworld fire. As expected by the evil heart, the next step is soul eating forest. This forest is extremely strange, and it is completely composed of dense black trees. These trees can''t be destroyed. They are full of spines, and there is no gap. According to the evil heart, once the skin is pierced by the spines on these trees, there will be only one death word for fate. The so-called five elements coexist and conquer each other. Evil spirits spend the netherworld sea of fire with the yellow spring river. At this time, they use the flame in the netherworld sea of fire to burn the soul eating forest into a smooth path and directly pass through it. Similarly, after they pass through the soul eating forest, the burned forest grows soul eating trees again. It''s very simple for evil spirits, but Tang Tian knows that all this is based on the fact that he is a good feng shui master. No one else can control the power of his own array and walk through the array. In the next endless swamp, evil intentions built a boat out of the trees in the soul eating forest, and passed it safely. This leisurely walk made everyone look at it. "It''s true that heroes come out of youth, and the next step is to eat the soul of Jinfeng. I don''t know how to let us pass."? Xu Fu said with a smile that he didn''t feel the slightest displeasure because of the evil spirit''s easy passing through the array he arranged. "Soul eating gold wind, soul destroying and bone eroding, no matter the living or the dead, once they are blown to the body by soul eating gold wind, they will be blown to death, but it is not difficult to walk through this area," the evil heart laughs with confidence. He picked up a handful of soil on the ground at random. After a few words, he opened his mouth to blow against the soil. The soil was covered with dust and turned into a circular passage. In the golden wind of soul eating, the group walked directly along the passage without any obstruction. "Hahaha, good, good, brother Tang''s men are really capable and have many different talents. Today, it''s an eye opener for me." after walking through the five elements nether world, Ying Zheng laughs. "It''s not difficult for the capable, it''s not difficult for the difficult, I just happen to meet Qi Hui," evil heart said, with no redundant words. Xu Fu came to the evil heart and asked, "I wonder if there is anything that needs to be improved after the evil heart little brother has seen my poor methods?"? If Ying Zheng can''t say many things directly, they can only do it for them as ministers. "Ha ha, it''s not urgent. After we''ve got the array, I''m going to make it better on the basis of Mr. Xu. In this way, I can stop more people who covet the Wangshu sword on qingluan peak," the evil heart said, but didn''t start immediately. "Well, let''s go. We''ll have a good look at your methods later," said Ying Zheng with a smile, leading the way forward. The people who have passed the five elements Youming formation step out, twist the void, and return to the vibrant world, leaving the lifeless formation. Out of the array, they directly appeared at the foot of a huge mountain. On the mountain, surrounded by clouds and fog, they went deep into Jiutian. On the top of the mountain, a white light column rushed up to the sky and went deep into Jiutian. But before they set foot on the top of the mountain, the void twisted, a figure appeared in the void, and rushed towards the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye. "Someone can get through Mr. Xu''s array safely," the evil heart said to himself, but his voice can be heard by everyone. Just as they were talking, a sharp sword light came out of the sky on the top of the mountain. The man who had just rushed out of the array was split in two in an instant, blood stained the sky, and the body fell. He was killed before he could say a word! Chapter 1783 As the corpses fell, Tang Tian and others found that countless corpses had been piled up under the qingluan peak. All of these corpses were killed by sword Qi. Some of them were rotten, while others were fresh and still lying in blood! On the top of the mountain, a young man with white hair and blue clothes stood up with a sword. He could see the heaven and the earth. The light of the sword was like snow, giving off a cool edge. "Murong Ziying, his cultivation of Kendo has entered the fifth realm at least," Tang Tian said silently when he saw the young man with white hair and blue clothes on the top of the mountain. Compared with decades ago, Murong Ziying is so powerful that even Tang Tian can''t see through his rank now. I don''t know whether he was promoted by hunting alien races before or by resisting the strong in the past few years. "Let''s go up the mountain," Ying Zheng said with a smile. Then he took people to the sky and flew to the top of the mountain. As if she had known that someone was coming, Murong Ziying looked at Tang Tian and others, and her face burst into a smile, which made her very happy. Although both sides didn''t have much friendship, there was someone to help in the crisis. He still remembered the friendship in his heart. "Brother Murong, I''ve got some helpers. I hope I can help you," Ying Zheng said with a smile when he came to Murong Ziying. "Thank you," Murong Ziying nodded and said. He didn''t say much, but the gratitude in his eyes was beyond expression. If something happened here, Ying Zheng would go through fire and water. Seeing their casual appearance, Tang Tian guessed what they had experienced after Murong Ziying came to the big world, and what they must have faced the danger together, otherwise they would not have formed friendship. "Brother Murong, once you''ve been away for a long time, you''ll be more elegant," Tang Tiantian said. Once Murong Ziying was a peerless man in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, but now he hasn''t played, and he can''t predict his depth. "Brother Tang, we''ve met again. You''ve been gone for many years. I hope you can help me this time." Murong Ziying looked at Tang Tian and said sincerely. There was a flash of gratitude in her eyes. After some greetings, Tang Tian looked to the center of the mountain top. There was a solitary tomb. In front of the tomb, there was a white thin sword. The sword was only two fingers wide, but it gave off the endless sharp and cold breath. The light column that soared up from the thin sword came from it. Tang Tian thought that this was the legendary Wangshu sword, the weapon of the supreme artifact level, Just looking at it gives people a terrible breath of tearing everything apart. I really don''t know what kind of elegant demeanor it is to surpass the supreme artifact when merging with Xihe sword. There is a tombstone in front of the solitary grave. There is only one line of simple words on the tombstone. It is the tomb of Han Lingsha, the wife of Yun Tianhe and the reincarnation of Wang Shujian! Not far from the tomb, there is a small wooden house. At this time, the door of the wooden house opens, and a young man in leather clothes walks out. His hair is short and his eyebrows are full of sorrow. He walks very slowly, and his eyes are naturally closed. He turns to the direction of Tang Tian and others. He slowly says: "everyone, thank you for your help. Tianhe is very grateful.". This person is Yun Tianhe. When Han Lingsha died in the past, he resisted the punishment from another plane alone in order to save the common people. As a result, his eyes could not see anything, that is, he was already blind. But for this level of people, it was not a big problem that his eyes could not see. It was just that the world was short of color. "Tianhe...", a beautiful voice sounded, from the cabin, out of a body like a willow woman, a purple gauze skirt, picturesque, tassel fluttering, just like the painting fairy, came to yuntianhe side, gently holding his hand. "Mengli has seen you, thank you for your help." the woman, like the immortal in the painting, holds yuntianhe, nods to Tang Tian and others, and says softly. But her eyes don''t stay too much. Instead, she puts them on yuntianhe again. "Since the death of Lingsha, Tianhe takes Lingsha back to qingluan peak for burial. For a hundred years, Mengli finds it here. Because Tianhe''s eyes are inconvenient, she has been taking care of Tianhe." Murong Ziying, with white hair, looks at Liu Mengli who carefully supports yuntianhe and says sadly. Ying Zheng and others may not be very clear about the emotional disputes between Yun Tianhe, Murong, Ziying and others, but Tang Tian, Zhao Yueer and others can''t understand them best. It''s sad to see them like this. Murong Ziying once said that life is nothing but a dream of emptiness, but in a flash, the way has done the world how much desolate and helpless, his white hair, it is not because of love and become so. "Next, what are we going to do"? Tang tiankan asks Murong Ziying, since all this is because he wants to help Han Lingsha revive, naturally it depends on his attitude. "Ah..." Murong Ziying sighed. She didn''t say anything. Instead, she went to the edge of the cliff and saw the clouds at the foot of the mountain. No one knew what he thought. "He has a pill in his hand, which has a great chance of reviving Han Lingsha. Wangshu sword just senses this, and then it will shine. After all, when the sword spirit revives, Wangshu sword can restore the elegant demeanor of the supreme artifact again. But if you want to revive Han Lingsha, you have to open the grave and pick up Han Lingsha''s body. Yun Tianhe doesn''t want to disturb Han Lingsha''s rest, So it''s been a stalemate all the time, "Ying Zheng said quietly beside Tang Tian. He knew a lot when he came here for a few years. Tang Tian is silent in his heart. I''m afraid that Yun Tianhe doesn''t want to disturb Han Lingsha''s rest. He''s more afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Who doesn''t want to get along with his beloved day and night? But if the resurrection fails, the hope will eventually turn into disappointment. I''m afraid it will really make people despair. At least there is a thought. "Well? These people are really hateful. They don''t give up yet. "At this time, Liu Mengli''s face was cold and he frowned at the void at the foot of the mountain. The void at the foot of the mountain was twisted. Once again, someone tried to go up the mountain to snatch Wangshu sword. It''s worthy of being praised as a fairy. Even the frost on his face affects people''s mind and makes people cherish him. Seeing Liu Mengli''s appearance, Tang Tian sighs in his heart that he doesn''t have any different ideas. He just looks at her more because he knows the story between them. At the foot of the mountain, the void was twisted. A man in a black robe came up with a strange cry. The target was looking forward to Shu Jian. Ding Dong... Hum... Pooh At this moment, a Yao Qin appeared in Liu Mengli''s hand. His fingers brushed the strings of the Yao Qin, and a colorful sound wave crossed the void like a blade. The black robed man was torn to pieces. Liu Mengli''s action shocked Tang Tian and others. Such a picturesque woman has such murderous spirit and strength. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that after so many years, Murong Ziying had the strength to kill the powerful people in Tongtian realm. What''s the difference between Yun Tianhe and others who had traveled with him in the world. "Everyone, you go, I just want to live here with Lingsha. I appreciate your kindness." at this time, yuntianhe, who had already walked to the solitary grave, sighed softly, touching the tombstone. "It''s all my fault, but now it''s impossible to make it peaceful here," Murong Ziying said not far away. Over the past few years, since Wangshu sword has been in full bloom, people come up to the mountain every day to steal it. It can be said that every day they have to face killing. In this case, it is impossible for yuntianhe to spend his life quietly. "No one can disturb Lingsha''s rest," Yun Tianhe said softly, stroking the tombstone. "We''ll talk about whether to revive Han Lingsha later. Now, it''s the first thing to find a way to make it safer here. After all, if Han Lingsha doesn''t revive and Wangshu sword doesn''t have the spirit of sword, it''s not really the supreme artifact. Those really strong people won''t do it. Once han Lingsha revives, Wangshu sword will become the supreme artifact, It''s the time of real danger, "Ying Zheng said on the side, seeing it more thoroughly than anyone else. "Your Majesty, leave it to me." at this time, the evil heart on the side said that he would lay another array on the basis of Xu Fu''s five elements Youming array. It''s time for him to do it. Because there are so many strong people here, he doesn''t worry about being disturbed when he''s setting up the array. No one knows what array the evil will arrange. He came to the edge of the cliff and looked at the countless corpses below. After a while, a white sail appeared in his hand, which was the white sail he used when doing things. At the same time, on the countless corpses below, a stream of dark Yin Qi was called out by him. Endless black Qi surged into the void, twisted like black clouds, and gradually separated into ten black clouds. At this time, no one bothered him. All of them looked at the evil intention. But when Xu Fu saw the evil intention, his eyes brightened, sometimes his brows wrinkled and sometimes he stretched out. He obviously saw some clues. After the formation of the ten dark clouds, the evil spirit put away the white sails, and the mysterious compass appeared in his hands again. It floated up in the air, and on the compass, there were countless twists and turns. In the end, it gives people a feeling that the compass has been branded between heaven and earth and integrated with heaven and earth. "Ten hall Yama array? I think so. I didn''t expect that his Feng Shui attainments had reached this level, "Xu Fu said, squinting at the side. Only he could see that the compass was not branded in heaven and earth, but was integrated with his own five elements Youming array. The other side obviously wanted to arrange the array on the basis of his own array to increase the power of the array, Although there is a suspicion of taking advantage, he has already admired this method. Hum... The sky vibrates. The corpses under the cliff are driven by evil spirits and fly up. The corpses are smashed and turned into ten pieces. They are twisted into ten halls made of blood and bone. "The ten halls are now the nether world. Go..." with a roar of evil spirit, the ten halls made of blood and bone melt into the void and disappear, falling into the five elements nether world array arranged by Xu Fu. If someone is in the array at this time, they will find that ten evil blood and bone halls suddenly come into the array, and finally merge into the ground and combine with the whole array. And just after the ten halls combined with the array, the white sail appeared again in the hands of the evil spirits of the outside world. As they waved, they chanted: "the ten halls are now in the nether world, and Yan Jun is sitting down, go..."! With the fall of evil words, the ten dark clouds of Yin Qi, which were floating in the void, gave out a piercing scream. All of them turned into ten evil spirits full of ghost. They suddenly integrated into the array and finally entered the ten halls of the array. Hum hum... At this time, the invisible Youming array is shaking. With the appearance of the ten hall Yama in the main hall, endless black air surges out of the ten halls and submerges the whole array space. "Hundreds of millions of evil spirits, listen to my command, sit in the netherworld, listen to the command of the ten hall Yama, and stop everyone from going through the netherworld." the white sail in the evil heart''s hand dances again, and a black breath appears out of thin air again and rushes into the array. With these Yin Qi entering the array, the black Qi that drowned the whole array was twisted, and the screeching or roaring voice turned into ferocious ghosts, which covered the whole Youming array. At this time, the evil spirit collected the compass and said with a sigh of relief: "the array has become a success. Even if someone can pass the five elements Youming array, he needs to accept at least two tests of Yanluo hall every time he passes through the five elements Youming array. In the dark world, Yan Jun dominates everything, and evil spirits can''t be killed. At least he is a good feng shui master below the divine realm, Not many people will be able to break through the array. "Ha ha, clever, the evil little brother''s method has opened my eyes and benefited me a lot at the same time." at this time, Xu Fu clapped his hand on the side and said with a smile. Only he, who is also a biological feng shui master, knows where the evil heart''s method is. "I think, in this way, if you have the ability of evil intention, you will have a greater grasp of reviving Han Lingsha." at this time, Ying Zheng suddenly said on the side. When everyone was shocked, they nodded almost at the same time. If there were evil intentions to control the spirit, they really had a better grasp of the resurrection of Han Lingsha. In addition, Xu Fu, a strong feng shui master, and Murong Ziying had something specially found for the resurrection of Han Lingsha, it would not be a big problem to resurrect Han Lingsha. The only question is whether Yun Tianhe is willing to take this risk. At the same time, once han Lingsha is resurrected, Wang Shujian will show the style of the supreme artifact, and prevent the strong from robbing. If there is no problem with these two points, it will not be a big problem. Thinking of this, almost all people put their eyes on Yun Tianhe and felt the eyes of the people. Although Yun Tianhe couldn''t see it, they probably knew what everyone was thinking at this time, and they immediately fell silent! Chapter 1784 After a moment of silence, Yun Tianhe raised his head, still closed his eyes, said with a bitter smile: "more than 100 years, I no longer want to see Lingsha one more time, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid to see a speechless she, I''m afraid to see a cold corpse, more than 100 years, what should be put down, should be put down, thank you for your kindness, let''s start...". Let''s start, that is to say, Yun Tianhe agreed to risk resurrecting Han Lingsha! Everyone didn''t say anything. They knew that if the resurrection was not successful, it meant that Han Lingsha would never be resurrected again. Maybe even the corpse could not be saved, which was a huge blow to Yun Tianhe. "Everything depends on the will of heaven," Murong Ziying sighed. She stepped forward and waved her hand. Han Lingsha''s tomb disappeared. In the tomb, an ice coffin was lying quietly in the soil. Through the ice coffin, you can still see clearly that a woman in red is so beautiful and young, but her closed eyes and cold body tell everyone that she is just a corpse! Hum... When the coffin appeared, the sword of Wangshu in front of the tomb trembled and the light of the sword soared into the sky. The rising light of the sword crushed the sky, and the cold and sharp Qi of the sword rushed out of the sky. "Next, there must be countless strong people swarming in. It''s only a matter of time before the array is broken. At that time, it''s up to you to help," Murong Ziying, who walked step by step to the ice coffin, said with a pleading look in her voice. "Evil heart, help, try to keep the soul of Han Lingsha..." at this time, Tang Tian looked at the evil heart and explained. Almost at the same time, Ying Zheng also said to Xu Fu, "Xu Fu, go to help. No matter what, you must keep Han Lingsha''s body. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask for you.". "Yes, your majesty..." evil heart and Xu Fu said almost in one voice, but they talked to different people. At this time, the rest of the people are scattered around qingluan peak to prevent someone from breaking the array and rushing here to disturb Murong Ziying and other people to revive Han Lingsha. Zhao yue''er stands behind Tang Tian, with a ball of precious light looming in her palm. The supreme artifact glass tower will appear at any time. Lengxue can''t help much, but she also puts on the mechanism armor that Tang Tian once seized from Tang family castle. Over the years, this set of mechanism armor can also be used by lengxue. It is a set of equipment at the level of Daofu, close to the level of Tongtian. However, wearing this set of armor on lengxue at this time can only be said to increase some means of self-protection. It''s impossible to speak to the enemy. It''s not the weak who can come to fight for Wangshu sword. Xiaoduozi stands beside Tang Tian, vaguely protecting lengxue. The 100 guards he brings also protect Tang Tian and others. On the other hand, Ying Zheng brought more than 100 troops, all of which were extremely strong. Tang Tian''s visual observation showed that each of these soldiers had the strength of Daofu level, close to the realm of heaven. The sword behind Bai Qi on the side trembled, and he would kill at any time. The terrible killing was intended to be brewing on Bai Qi. At the same time, outside the netherworld five elements array, in the unknown village under qingluan peak, when Baoguang on qingluan peak had an abnormal situation, countless strong people came out of their homes and looked at the rising Baoguang with a look of excitement. "It''s said that Wangshu sword is the supreme artifact. If you get it, revenge will be possible..." a man covered in a black robe couldn''t see his face clearly. He looked at Baoguang on qingluan peak and said to himself. Then he rushed into the array and disappeared. "Wangshu sword, the supreme artifact, I''m short of such a sword," a young man in a bloody robe said to himself, looking at the Baoguang, and stepping into the array. If Tang Tian were here, he would know that this young man, Shura, who had fought with his dragon body at the beginning, had also come here. The treasures move people''s hearts, not to mention the treasures at the level of supreme artifact. No one knows how many powerful people gather here. Before, it was just because Wangshu sword didn''t show its edge that they didn''t do it. "Are you sure that person is here?"? In the middle of a corner stood five women in white. They were all veiled and masked. In the middle, a woman with noble atmosphere asked. At the end of the question, a man behind him affirmed, "Miss, it''s true that the man really came here.". "Let''s go, we must find this person," nodded the man, who was known as miss. He took four people to the sky and put them into the array. However, the difference is that others are all aiming at Wangshu sword, and they are looking for people. Because a Wangshu sword of the highest artifact level, on the boundless earth, almost all the young people come, and even many of the strong men of the older generation hide among them. At this time, after the Wangshu sword blooms its strange look, all of them rush into the array. No one has made any special statistics on how many people entered the array at this time, but the number must not be less than one million. This is still because many people know that they have no hope to leave consciously. In the past years, a supreme tomb has attracted numerous forces, and it is more likely to be such a clear supreme artifact! At this time, on qingluan peak, Murong Ziying came to Han Lingsha''s grave, opened the ice bush, and a white jade bottle appeared in her hand. The bottle opened, and the smell was very fragrant. It made people feel relaxed. When he poured out the contents of the bottle, he found that it was a black and white pill, the size of the tip of his thumb, surrounded by black and white Qi. "The Yin Yang pill is a Yin Yang pill with the effect of bringing the dying back to life." when this pill appeared, Xu Fu on the side almost exclaimed. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian couldn''t help looking at the same thing, but it wasn''t the reincarnation pill that Murong Ziying captured in danzong in Tang Tian''s imagination. In recent years, he also knew that the reincarnation pill couldn''t revive Han Lingsha, so he found this Yin Yang pill again. Although Tang Tian had never seen it, his evil grandfather and evil wind introduced it to Tang Tian, It is a kind of peerless elixir which is not weaker than nature. If it is said that the Zaohua pill has a peerless effect on healing, then the Yin Yang pill has an unparalleled effect on reversing Yin and Yang and changing life. The two kinds of pills have different focuses, so no one is more brilliant. Hum hum... When the Yin Yang pill appeared, the Wangshu sword on the ground trembled even more severely, as if knowing that it was possible to restore the style of the supreme artifact. At this time, Murong Ziying''s eyes appeared extremely solemn look, put the Yin Yang Dan into Han Lingsha''s body, and looked at it nervously. After more than 100 years of searching, it depends on this moment whether a good friend can be revived, and whether Yun Tianhe''s wife can be revived. When the Yin Yang pill is put into Han Lingsha''s mouth, the pill will automatically open and turn into Yin Yang two Qi, which will make Han Lingsha''s corpse treasure and finally form a Tai Chi ball to encircle her. No one knows the final result. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "There are too many people in the array, which disperses the power of the array. I''m afraid the array won''t last long." evil heart glances at the direction of Han Lingsha, turns to the array and says. Needless to say, everyone can see it. Although some people were attacking the array before, it didn''t look any different. But at this time, the invisible array was in turmoil, and the sky and the earth were distorted, just like the surface of the water. "How long can it last"? Tang Tianshen asked. "In the array, many strong people have already started. Judging from the current situation, this array can support up to 10 minutes, provided that no more strong people join in," the evil heart said with an ugly face. In the array, in a separate space, a man in a black robe looked at the ghostly array and said to himself, "the five elements Youming array, the ten halls Yanluo array, and the combination of the two geomantic omen arrays are really great, but no one can stop me from getting the supreme artifact of Wangshu sword.". After the black robed man finished, he waved his hand, and there were six carved bottles of bones, which looked very evil. "Six samsara, break the battle for me..." when the bottles carved with six bones appeared, the black robed man said in a deep voice, breaking the bottles with his backhand. The bottle is broken. From the six bones carved bottle, six rays of light soar into the sky. The colors are different. There are black, blood, blue, white, gray, brown. Six rays of light are flying across the sky. They freeze in the void and rotate, turning into six vortices that devour everything. Boom... First, the yellow spring river rises into the sky and is swallowed into the black whirlpool. Next, the dark flame is engulfed by the gray whirlpool. Each whirlpool engulfs the origin of the five elements. The last whirlpool is rapidly engulfing ten hell halls, and endless evil spirits are engulfed in the last blue whirlpool! The six paths reincarnation array is also a kind of terrible array among feng shui masters. At this time, it was displayed by this Feng Shui master, and it was extremely terrifying to devour the whole array. It used its own strength to deal with the Feng Shui array jointly arranged by evil heart and Xu Fu. This doesn''t mean that the feng shui master is more powerful than evil heart and Xu Fu. After all, they didn''t lead the formation in person at this time. Instead, they put all their thoughts on reviving Han Lingsha. If they lead the formation in person, the feng shui master won''t break the formation so easily, or even be defeated! Chapter 1785 On qingluan peak, yin and Yang Dan turns into yin and Yang Qi, encircling Han Lingsha''s body. The surrounding void is distorted, just like going deep into another time and space to forcibly reverse Han Lingsha''s vitality. After a short time, Murong Ziying frowned and said: "no, although Yinyang Dan can revive people who have died for many years, Lingsha was once the sword spirit of Wangshu sword. Because she was taken out of her soul when she merged with Xihe sword, her soul was damaged after her failure, and she cut off all the vitality of her body when another strong man behind took the hand, It''s very difficult to repair this time. Just after Murong Ziying finished speaking, the Taiji ball, which was made of yin and Yang, began to be unstable, as if it would break up at any time. Once it broke up, not only Han Lingsha could not be revived, but even the last body would disappear. "I''ll protect her body." at this time, Xu Fu stood up and said. He stepped forward. A black turtle shell appeared in his hand and threw it out. The black tortoise shell is black and white, which naturally forms a Tai Chi eight trigrams pattern. When the tortoise shell appears under the Yin and yang two Qi surrounding Han Lingsha''s body, Xu Fu uses his secret method, and the Tai Chi eight trigrams pattern on the tortoise shell rises up, engraved on the void. He only hears Xu Fu''s words: "turn the world around, repay the promise, and restore the vitality"! The eight trigrams of Taiji, which are engraved on the void, seem to twist time and space, making that little void twist and act on Han Lingsha''s corpse, which is in the middle of yin and Yang. The body, which originally had no vitality, began to show a trace of vitality. It''s as if all the cells of the whole body are completely dead. Xu Fu uses a secret method to reverse the time and let Han Lingsha''s body recover its vitality. In such an adverse way, Xu Fu is extremely hard. In a few seconds, he is sweating and pale. When he cast the spell, the Yin and Yang Qi, which almost collapsed, solidified again. Instead of continuing to collapse, he stabilized and began to repair Han Lingsha''s corpse according to the restored vitality. But before long, Xu Fu couldn''t support it. The eight diagrams of yin and Yang were dim and returned to the turtle shell. The distorted void was restored again. Suddenly, Xu Fu sighed: "I''ve tried my best. With my endless cultivation, I can''t completely reverse it for a long time, so that her body can be completely restored to life, and her body has been wiped out of life by the supreme power, so I can''t do anything.". After he finished, his whole body collapsed on the ground, and the stabilized Yin Yang Qi began to tremble, as if it would collapse at any time. "Try this", at this time, Tang Tian''s voice suddenly thought of saying, holding a delicate box came over. Xu Fu on the ground looked at Tang Tian and asked, "Your Majesty, what is this?"? "Zaohua Dan, in the past, even the life of the Phoenix could be restored. I think, with Han Lingsha''s body, which you used to turn time and space to restore a little vitality, with this Zaohua pill, you might be able to completely restore the vitality of her body." Tang Tian handed the Zaohua Dan to Xu Fu and said, with the means he could turn time to restore a little vitality of Han Lingsha, It''s most appropriate to give him the Zaohua pill. "There are at least eight layers of hope that she can regain her vitality with this lucky but," Xu Fu said in a deep voice, taking over the lucky but in Tang Tian''s hands. He stood up again and opened the box. When he opened it, Baoguang burst into the sky. A lucky but lying in the box, it was like a scorching sun shining endlessly, The precious light of nature can be seen in a very distant place. When Yin and Yang nearly broke up two times before, yuntianhe Murong Ziying liumengli on the side almost didn''t hold any hope, but now with Zaohua pill, they lit up hope again. However, Xu Fu reaches out his hand, and the Dan rises in the air, flying towards Yin and Yang. A fusion word blurts out from Xu Fu''s mouth, and the Dan becomes a bright light, which is integrated into Han Lingsha''s body. Han Lingsha is different from Feng Wu. She is dead, and her body is dead. It''s impossible for her to absorb the medicine like Feng Wu. In this way, she must rely on external forces to integrate the medicine of Zaohua Dan into Han Lingsha''s body. After the medicinal power of Zaohua Dan was integrated into Han Lingsha''s body, the body which had completely lost its vitality was gradually restored to life under the moistening of the medicinal power of Zaohua Dan, which made Tang Tian and others around feel a kind of vitality. However, at this point, it just makes Han Lingsha''s body recover its vitality, and there is no spirit to sit down. After a long time, the vitality of her body will still be lost, and eventually die out completely. "Sure enough, her spirit was damaged. Calm Yin Yang Dan could not gather her spirit again. Next, it''s up to you," Xu Fu said, turning to the evil heart with a pale face. After that, he had no strength at all, and sat on the ground all of a sudden, as if he had grown old for many years. The feng shui master''s method, which others did not understand, cost all Xu Fu''s efforts to revive a person who had died for many years. Boom... At this time, the void under qingluan peak is distorted, and six kinds of terrible light are transmitted from the void, which has a kind of terrifying breath of swallowing heaven and earth. As soon as the evil heart''s face changed, he said in a deep voice: "the power of six samsara, there is a powerful feng shui master who has deployed the six samsara array to break the array. If you don''t personally preside over the array, I''m afraid the array will be dangerous.". "Give it to us here. Han Lingsha is very important. She must recall her spirit when she recovers her vitality, otherwise all her efforts in the early stage will be in vain," said Tang Tianshen. "You don''t worry about doing it, no one can disturb you," Ying Zheng said firmly. "It''s up to you next," Murong Ziying, with white hair, said, patting the evil heart on the shoulder. For the first time, he took off the sword box on his back and put it beside him. "Whoever doesn''t let my wife come back to life, I''ll let him die..." Yun Tianhe, with his eyes closed, also stood up and said. Tang Tian was surprised by what he said. He didn''t expect that this simple man thought his beloved had killed him. Under the gaze of all the people, the evil spirit nodded and didn''t say anything. However, he was under great pressure. He came to the front of yin and Yang around Han Lingsha''s body. With a wave of his hand, a Dharma altar appeared in front of him. On the altar of Dharma, incense cases gathered together, and even evil intentions waved to Han Lingsha''s spirit cards in the wooden house not far away and put them on the altar of Dharma. Holding the flag, the evil heart stood in front of the altar and waved the flag. The evil heart said: "heaven and earth have a beginning, all things have roots. Han Lingsha, life should not be lost. First, please open your eyes to heaven, poor people who died miserably. Second, please open your eyes to heaven, poor people who have not finished their life. Third, please open your eyes to heaven, poor people who live miserably...". In the middle of the speech, the evil heart hands a Yang, a yellow Rune paper thrown out, flying burning, into a stream of smoke, as if in communication with heaven. "Back of the soul, back of the soul, back of the soul..." the evil heart shakes the flag of calling the soul in his hand and comes back to the exit three times in a row. In the roar, the sky over qingluan peak is twisted, and a dark hole suddenly appears, as if it is deep into the endless hell, with evil inside. At the same time, a black-and-white beam of light goes deep into the black hole to help the evil spirit summon. Boom... In the black hole, there are countless black lightning dancing, as if heaven is preventing the dead from forcibly resurrecting. When the black lightning appears, the evil heart seems to be struck by lightning, with pale face and bleeding mouth. It can be said that evocation is a forced confrontation with heaven. There is no reason not to be punished by heaven. But just at this time, outside the qingluan peak, the void twisted, and finally the six kinds of terrible light completely opened up, suddenly turned into six terrible whirlpools, and burst out. The geomantic array jointly laid by evil heart and Xu Fu was broken. At this critical moment, the array is broken, which is undoubtedly the most fatal. A little negligence may lead to the failure of everything in the early stage, not only Han Lingsha can''t revive, but even lose the chance of resurrection forever. "Wangshu sword, mine", a black robed man appeared in the void, surrounded by six terrible vortices. He looked at the shining Wangshu sword on qingluan peak and said in a deep voice. He reached out and grabbed it, and a dark hand came across! "Looking for death", without waiting for Tang Tian and others to speak, Murong Ziying with white hair on the side roars, reaches for her hand, opens the sword box around her, and shoots out a white light. It''s a long sword with extreme sharpness. It''s full of endless sharpness. It tears the dark hand in one fell swoop and cuts the black robed man straight. "Why? There is someone guarding... "The man in black robe said in surprise. From his words, it''s not hard to hear that he didn''t know that there were people guarding Wangshu sword in advance. He thought it was a ownerless thing. Even if he broke the Fengshui array, he just thought that the treasure didn''t have its own protection mechanism when it was born. When the sharp sword came, he stretched out his hand to lead it. A blue whirlpool on the edge of the sword came out, engulfed the heaven and earth, and swallowed the light of the sword. No matter how Murong Ziying controlled it, the sword could not get rid of the whirlpool, and was finally engulfed and smashed! "Ha ha ha, supreme sword, mine", at this time, a roar sounded again, and a huge black Python soared into the air. On the back of the black python, it has a pair of black wings, which is the form of the legendary snake. "Hum, when I don''t exist"? Ying Zheng said in a deep voice. But there was no need for him to do it at all. Bai Qi around him stepped out and choked out the long sword behind him. A bloody sword burst into the sky. He chopped it down and cut the black Python in half with a hiss! But at this moment, after the array was broken, dense shadows appeared around qingluan peak, which surrounded the whole qingluan peak firmly! Chapter 1786 When the array is broken, qingluan peak loses its protection and is exposed to the public. The sky and the earth are surrounded by human figures. At a glance, the sky and the earth are full of people. There are too many people who covet Wangshu sword, the supreme artifact. When these people lose the array block and all appear, Tang Tian and others on Rao Shi qingluan peak are silent. There is no lack of powerful existence in the endless shadows. But Rao is like this, but no one flinches. They all look at these people with a firm face. If they want to snatch Wangshu sword, they have to pass them. In any case, they have to resist as much as possible. Countless people surrounded qingluan peak, but no one started at this time. Everyone can see that Han Lingsha has not been revived, and Wangshu sword is not the real supreme artifact. They are all waiting for the last moment. Once han Lingsha is revived, and Wangshu sword recovers the style of the supreme artifact, these people will rush to snatch it like madmen. Over qingluan peak, the black lightning flashes in the cave like a black hole. Every time it flashes, the evil heart''s face will be paler, and the blood at the corner of his mouth has never been broken. Yu Tiandou has been seriously injured. Gradually, in the black cave, yin and yang are surrounded, and a red shadow appears and falls slowly. Seeing this shadow, everyone''s eyes are fixed. It is the soul of Han Lingsha and the sword spirit of Wangshu sword. She is pulled back abruptly. Once her soul returns to the corpse, Wangshu sword can show the elegant demeanour of the supreme artifact. Some people may wonder that Han Lingsha is Han Lingsha and Wang Shujian is Wang Shujian. It''s not the same at all. How can Han Lingsha be revived and Wang Shujian be restored? This involves a mysterious connection. Han Lingsha is the sword spirit of Wang Shujian. If the sword spirit is complete, the array in Wang Shujian can be activated, and the style of the supreme artifact can be restored naturally. If the sword spirit is not complete, it can be restored, Wangshu sword can only be regarded as the material of the supreme artifact. It can only be regarded as a dead thing, not a real supreme artifact. Just as countless people were watching Han Lingsha''s soul nervously, a sound of Ding Dong rang out, accompanied by the colorful glow all over the sky. Among the countless people who surrounded qingluan peak, many of them seemed to be drunk and faintly fell down, but they could not reach the ground. Their bodies exploded and turned into blood fog. I don''t know when a Yao Qin appeared in Liu Mengli''s hand. When his fingers brushed the strings, the sound of the Qin sounded and turned into a colorful glow. All the people who couldn''t resist the immortal sound were controlled by their minds and broke their bodies. The sudden appearance of the undifferentiated attack startled everyone. When they reacted, they found that more than half of the figures in the sky had disappeared. Almost all the people who had disappeared were people below the realm of heaven, and there were some strong people in the realm of heaven, who obviously could not resist Liu Mengli''s means. "It''s good to get rid of some ants, so that some guys don''t think that the supreme artifact is something that all cats and dogs can covet," some people in the intact crowd said disdainfully, and didn''t stop Liu Mengli. Qin Yin rang for a few minutes. When no one was killed again, Qin Yin stopped. It''s not that Liu Mengli''s method is the only way. It''s just that undifferentiated attack can only achieve this degree. If you attack someone alone, it won''t be just this effect. "Who dares to come forward, there is no amnesty for killing," said Bai Qi, who was holding the blood colored sword beside Ying Zheng. The blood colored rainbow surged on him, sending out endless ferocious breath, just like a killing God. No one spoke, no one started, although Liu Mengli killed so many people, but those people were worthy of death, the rest of the people''s purpose is to look at Shu Jian, other people''s life and death has nothing to do with them. Hum, hum, hum... As Han Lingsha''s soul continues to solve the corpse, the Wangshu sword on the side seems to be cheering, trembling, and the soaring Baoguang is more and more cold and sharp, even has the smell of smashing the sky. "No one can stop me from winning the Wangshu sword and killing..." just as Han Lingsha''s soul was integrated into her body, a roar was heard from the crowd in the sky. The air of terror came out, and the sky suddenly became dark. A big hand smashed the world and pressed down. "The strong one in shenzang realm..." Tang Tian felt the breath. He was shocked that he was familiar with the breath when he once faced the strong one in shenzang realm. Unexpectedly, at the beginning, the strong one in shenzang realm could not help it. However, just at this time, a red beam of light blinked up above the qingluan peak, smashing the big hand. The beam crossed and rushed into the crowd. The person who took the hand was torn up by the beam. Not only that, the beam exploded and bloomed in the crowd, crushing the bodies of dozens of strong people around. Only some strong people were able to escape. From the corner of Tang Tian''s eye, he found that the person who shot was yuntianhe. At this time, he still closed his eyes, but he held a long red bow in his hand. Above the bow, two fire dragons circled. The previous red beam was an arrow shot by yuntianhe with his long bow! "It''s the long bow that Yun Tianhe and Han Lingsha got by sneaking into a tomb in the past. Now it seems that it''s at least a treasure of the level of supreme artifact. It''s really terrible. Once they do it, they will kill a strong one in the realm of divinity"! Seeing yuntianhe not far away, Tang Tian''s eyelids jumped and said to himself. But at this time, he can''t bear to think about it any more. The strong one in shenzang realm, who was killed, seemed to light a fuse. The strong ones in the surrounding sky swarmed in. Everyone''s goal was the sword of Wangshu, which was still shaking! "Protect Yuer Xueer", Tang Tian dropped a sentence. With a flash of black light in his hand, Tiandi sword appeared in his hand. Between the steps, he killed into the crowd alone. The long sword swept by, and the endless sword spirit shot like tiannu scattered flowers into the crowd. The seemingly disordered sword spirit followed the mysterious track. He often killed in the weakness of the crowd with only one sword, Countless people''s bodies burst open and were torn to pieces by sword Qi! There are too many people. Tang Tian makes a sword at will. The mystery of the sixth mirror of Kendo is integrated into the sword Qi. The number of people killed is at least a thousand. Among them, there are many strong people of different races, but they are killed at this time, which turns into Tang Tian''s experience of upgrading his level! Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. In this battle, the aftershocks of terror radiate out. The land under qingluan peak is smashed, and the boundless territory has turned into ruins. So long ago, people on this land have already moved far away, but they have not harmed the innocent. Hum... A cold hum sounded on the top of the mountain, and Ying Zheng also made a move. In the backhand, the twelve dragon golden men appeared in the void, all of them were as bright as the scorching sun, guarding the four sides of the mountain, fighting into the crowd, setting off a bloodbath. When he met Ying Zheng when he was in danzong, he must have let the twelve ZuLong Jinren fight again this time. They are many times more powerful. Each ZuLong Jinren has at least the fighting power of heaven, and they are not afraid of others'' attack at all. The ZuLong Jinren were forged by Ying Zheng in the past years. They have no soul but instinct fighting consciousness, Among the murderers, they are invincible. The sky is smashed, and people are torn all the time. Blood and broken bones are spilled, and the earth and the sky are dyed red. Tang Tian''s eyes are cold, and he is waving his Tiandi sword. A piece of sharp sword light is sweeping out like the ocean. Every sword light can split on the weakness of the opponent, and every sword light can kill one person. It''s terrible to the extreme, just like the killing God in the killing God. In the end, no one dares to rush towards Tang Tian for fear of avoiding it. In addition to Tang Tian, Bai Qi, the killing God brought by Ying Zheng, also rushed into the crowd. Unlike Tang Tian, the fighting style of this killing God was bloody. The bloody sword in his hand didn''t shoot with the light of the sword. Instead, he rushed to the enemy every time and split it with one sword. His armor was red with blood. The more he killed, the more crazy he was and the more powerful he was, In the end, no one dares to fight with him close to him. They all take a detour. Although Tang Tian and others are extremely fierce, the number of them is not as large as the crowd. When they enter the crowd, someone bypasses them and rushes directly to the top of qingluan peak. Murong Ziying, xiaoduozi and others took the hand one after another, holding the peak to the death, blocking and killing the people who rushed to the top of the mountain. Boom, a bright glow rises from the sky, and a bright pagoda stands over qingluan peak. The whole qingluan peak is protected by wisps of divine light. No one can pass through the blockade of that wisps of divine light without being attacked by countless people. During the battle, Zhao Yueer did everything, but did not kill people. Instead, she sacrificed the glass pagoda to protect qingluan peak and prevent someone from rushing to the peak to disturb Han Lingsha''s resurrection. With her current strength, although the use of the glass pagoda can''t be compared with the use of Fengwu, it''s enough to block the impact of these people in the realm of God. Haha, haha, a strange smile rings. Under the protection of the evil tower, a black figure suddenly appears. I don''t know what secret method is used to get here. The evil smile rushes towards Zhao Yueer and gives up to rob Wangshu sword. "Protect the empress", Tang Tian brought a hundred guards roared, rushed out of the two people to kill the man in the past. But the figure of this man was like electricity, and he appeared in front of the two soldiers in a flash, and the two men were instructed by them. In a flash, the two men became skin and bones, and became a dead man. "Taoist mosquito, one of the young strong men on the earth", xiaoduozi stood up and said in a deep voice. As a temporary master of the dark, he has to receive countless confidence every day. He has some understanding of the strong men in this world. After seeing this man, he immediately guessed the identity of the other. "If you know my identity, just go away. I''ve fallen in love with this woman," the mosquito Taoist said with a vicious smile. Step by step, he walked to Zhao Yueer and went up to resist him. All the soldiers were turned into mummies by him. "Die...", xiaoduozi screamed, and a bloody sword appeared in his hand. He killed him with his sword. A bloody sword shot out, but it was broken and disappeared when the other side reached out a little. "Dead eunuch, get out of my way," the mosquito Taoist looked at xiaoduozi and said with disdain. The mosquito Taoist, the noumenon is a mosquito, the means are very strange, can quietly devour the flesh and blood of the enemy, people can''t prevent, into noumenon he is just a small mosquito, no one knows when and where he will appear. Xiaoduozi didn''t kill him with one sword, so he reached out and hit him with one palm. Seeing xiaoduozi''s action, the Taoist priest disdained to smile and pointed a finger to xiaoduozi''s palm. When his finger touched the palm of xiaoduozi''s hand, his face suddenly changed. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late. "Dead mosquito, I''ll let you suck..." xiaoduozi smiles, and one palm turns black instantly. With the great skill of Huagong, a black air surrounds the Taoist priest. Suddenly, the Taoist priest''s roar of fear is heard in the black air. A stream of black Qi erupted from the body of Taoist mosquito. The vitality in the body was melted away, and his cultivation was gradually defeated. Soon after, his cultivation was completely lost. He was transformed into a tiny mosquito by xiaoduozi''s great method of transforming into a small mosquito, and was killed by xiaoduozi with a flick of his finger! On the other side, Murong Ziying with white hair came out of the protection area of the glass tower. The sword box around him trembled and hummed. White rainbow surged into the sky, turned into sharp swords and rushed into the crowd. Where the sword passed, a person fell like a dumpling and was torn in two by the sword. Killing, crazy killing, around qingluan peak, the sky is stained with blood, and the mountains are piled up with blood and bones. Even the bloody fog floats between heaven and earth. In this killing battlefield, people will be affected and become crazy. Ding Dong... At this time, the sound of the zither sounded again and turned into a colorful glow. It was not aimed at the enemy, but integrated into the body of Tang Tian and others. With the blessing of the glow, Tang Tian and others'' tired bodies were swept away. Liu Mengli, who enters the Tao with the sound of a zither, is not good at fighting, but he is the best assistant. With her help, Tang Tian and others at least don''t worry about the consumption of vitality, and even a little injury on their body can recover quickly. Up to now, people flocking to the battlefield have died one after another, and countless creatures have fallen down all the time. All of them are strong men on one side, but they die at this time without money. Tang Tian and others know that no matter how many such people die, they are just warming up before the real fight. Except for the first strong man in shenzang realm who was killed, the real strong man has not done so yet! Chapter 1787 Around qingluan peak, there is a crazy killing field. People who covet the sword rush to qingluan peak one after another, but one by one, they fall into pieces, blood and bones fall, and the earth is dyed red. Tang Tianhe and Bai Qi went into the crowd alone and killed everywhere. Everywhere they passed, the crowd was torn apart. Ying Zheng sat on the top of the mountain and operated the twelve dragon golden men to resist. Occasionally, a fish escaped the net and was intercepted by Murong Ziying. Yun Tianhe, holding a long bow, shot the strong man in the crowd outside. Although he couldn''t see, he could tell where he was, Zhao Yueer operates Liuli pagoda to protect qingluan peak from being destroyed by the battle outside. Liu Mengli plays the zither, and the seven color zither sound floats out to ease the consumption of Tang Tian and others in the killing. Up to now, countless people have died, and they come and die again. But up to now, the real battle has not started, and those who are really strong have not yet started! Outside the crowd, in the distant sky, ye Xiuluo held his chest and looked at the battlefield with disdain. Obviously, he didn''t see the battle in front of him, and even disdained to fight. Most of the time, his eyes were on the Wangshu sword at the top of qingluan peak. On the other side, five beautiful women stood, their eyes patrolling the crowd, and their minds were not on Wangshu sword. They were looking for someone, but they didn''t know who they were looking for. The feng shui master, who started to break the array, was hiding in the void. He looked at the Wangshu sword on qingluan peak with a blazing look in his eyes. It was obvious that he was determined to win. On the other side of the void, a young man with a golden robe and a magnificent crown on his head looked at the killing battlefield with indifference and disdain on his face. In the end, as if he could not see it, he said in a deep voice: "all the unimportant people, get out of here and look at Shu Jian, not what you can covet"! Who is this man? Someone heard his voice, but no one gave up on him. They all rushed to qingluan peak, trying to snatch Wangshu sword, the supreme artifact level equipment. If they got it, they would not dominate the world after they recognized the Lord. No one would want to give up, even if there was only one chance in ten thousand. When the man in the golden robe said that no one would give a bird to him, his face suddenly turned cold, and a golden sword appeared in his backhand. The sword came out of its sheath, and the golden storm swept through the sky. The endless golden sword light swept across the sky, and the sound of puff and puff continued to ring. All the people or alien people who were shrouded in the golden storm were extremely torn and bloodstained in the sky. With only one sword, the heaven and the earth suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at the source of the golden storm with a look of horror. When they saw the person who shot, almost everyone''s eyelids jumped and hesitated for a moment. Most of the people who didn''t die chose to retreat, but didn''t leave. Instead, they watched from a distance. "Feather king, he unexpectedly also came here, looking at Shu sword hopeless...", someone looked at the gold robed man and sighed helplessly. The person who made the move is the most talented feather king among the young generation of the eagle family, the eldest son of Jinchi Dapeng. No one dares to despise him. As if he was born to be the focus, he awed him with a sword. He walked slowly to qingluan peak and said to himself, "the most sacred artifact is based on virtue. You also want to hope for Shu sword?"? "What a big tone, you think you are the so-called virtuous person"? A voice of disdain rings out, Yu Yuwang tit for tat, from the tone of the other side, it is not difficult to hear his hostility to Yuwang. The speaker, dressed in white, had a cold breath all over his body, and his face was pale, as if he were a piece of ice. "Who should I be, the sick child of ice and snow palace? Why, you''re not dead"? Looking for a voice to see, feather King see the speaker after disdain said, did not put each other in the eyes. Tang Tian and others had already returned to qingluan peak when King Yu shocked the audience. They knew that the real test was just beginning now. What they had to face next was not the same characters as the cannon fodder before, but young Tianjiao or some old strong men. None of them was simple. In the short killing, Tang Tian didn''t know how many people he killed and how many strong people of different races. In a word, his level has been raised by eight levels in the short killing. It can be seen how many creatures he killed in such a short time. In the next battle, people like cannon fodder are not qualified to participate. Of course, if they want to die, no one will stop them. However, those people are not fools. They know that there is no hope for Wangshu sword and stay to see the play. In a short period of time, too many people died, and the human and alien bones below piled up into mountains. The real blood flowed into a river, and the blood flowed out, making the water level of the nearby lake rise several meters! "You''re not dead, how can I die?" said the man who was made sick by King Yu. He coughed constantly, even blood coughed out, as if he would die at any time. This man is the chief genius of the ice and snow palace. His strength is unfathomable, but I don''t know why he is ill all the year round and seems to be dying at any time. But he is still like this after so many years. "Anyone else, come out. They''re all dignified people. Don''t you think they''re shameful? Feather king will look away, looking at qingluan peak light said, as if disdain to talk with other people. "At the beginning, it''s a pity that I didn''t fight with you. I don''t know if I can fulfill my wish today." a lonely voice sounded. A boy in black appeared in the void, with a black sword on his back. He was very lonely. "Dugu Wudi? It''s interesting, "said Yu Wang, looking at the young man, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. "I''m determined to win the sword." at this time, a indifferent voice sounded again, but it was very lonely and arrogant. There was a kind of atmosphere of abandoning oneself and others, and there was a sense of benevolence if I didn''t succeed. The speaker, dressed in a black robe, was surrounded from head to foot in the black robe, making people unable to see clearly. Although no one knows who this person is, Tang Tian and others on qingluan peak know that this is the man who broke the evil heart and the Fengshui array arranged by Xu Fu. He is a powerful Fengshui master himself! The appearance of this man, before the feather king had time to ask about his origin, a sad exclamation rang out. The voice contained the sadness and helplessness and said: "brother, where have you been for so many years?"? It was a woman''s voice. After the voice fell, five women in white suddenly appeared in front of the man in black robe, especially one of them. Looking at the man in black robe with tears in his eyes, he was almost ready to cry. "Little sister, you''ve suffered these years," the black robed man said with guilt instead of looking up at her. "Brother, do you know? My father and Emperor are dead, our Yasukuni is destroyed, and everything is gone. The second younger brother, the third younger brother, the fifth younger sister and the eighth younger sister are all dead. Looking at the world, we are the only two brothers and sisters left. Where have you been? You have been so cruel for so many years. "The woman in white cried, stretching out her hand and tearing at the clothes of the man in black. "Tianfei? I didn''t expect that this woman was the princess of Yasukuni who had disappeared for many years. "Hearing her words, everyone was shocked and guessed her identity. But at the same time, everyone''s heart is a jump, because from the Tianfei''s words, they analyzed that the man in black robe was the most mysterious prince after the disappearance of Yasukuni for many years. Unexpectedly, they all came here. "Princess Tianfei? It''s surprising that his royal highness, the mysterious Prince of Yasukuni, is a powerful geomantic omen master, "Ying Zheng said with a frown on qingluan peak. With the appearance of these talented youths one by one, they immediately covered up the edge of Tang Tian and others on qingluan peak, and made them become the focus, affecting the minds of countless people around them. These teenagers, each of whom is taken out separately, are the focal figures to frighten one side. It''s so surprising that they gather here at the same time. At the same time, people around them who have not died are expecting that so many young talents will gather, and there will be a fierce fight. Here''s a good play to watch! "This is not the place for you to recognize your relatives. If you want to recognize your relatives, go away," said the feather King coldly. "You''d better shut up for me," the mysterious Prince of Yasukuni, the man in black robe, said quietly to Yuwang. Then he ignored him and looked at Tianfei and said, "little sister, you''ve suffered a lot these years, but my father died and Yasukuni was destroyed. I''m thinking about revenge all the time, and Wangshu sword will give us a chance to revenge. So, I''m determined to get it. You stand far away, I''m afraid the next battle will hurt you. "Brother, don''t you understand? It''s the science and technology civilization that destroyed Yasukuni. The whole civilization, the science and technology civilization occupying a territory, do you think we can get revenge with our sword or a supreme artifact? Wake up, I don''t want to lose your only family. She cried. "No matter what, the hatred of destroying the country and killing my father is irreconcilable. This hatred must be avenged," the mysterious Prince of Yasukuni said in a deep voice. In an attempt to fight against the whole scientific and technological civilization by himself, his mind has attracted the attention of people around him. "Brother, it''s too hard. It''s impossible for us to get revenge, you know? The only way to get revenge is to find the person who can represent heaven, my prime minister. Only he has the ability to get revenge for us, "she said, seizing the black robe on the prince of Yasukuni. She may have been a little excited and moved a little bit. She pulled off the black robe on the mysterious Prince of Yasukuni and exposed his face to the public. This face is very pale, even a little old. No one knows him. As the prince of Yasukuni, he has hardly appeared in front of people. Others don''t think much when they see this face, but when Tang Tian sees that company, his eyebrows pick, and he knows! Chapter 1788 "It turned out to be him. No wonder when he was at the border of Yasukuni, he was chased and killed by the people of Haotian holy land. After he came out of the abyss of the supreme tomb that had not been opened, he disappeared. I think he should have gone back home..." Tang Tian said to himself as he looked at the prince of Yasukuni in the distant void. That man, no one else, was mo Qianshan, who came to the big world with Tang Tian from today''s heaven. He had been to danzong to rob the anti life pill, and he had also set up an array outside Feixian city to rob the passing people. Only after he arrived at the big world, he was chased and killed by the people of Haotian holy land, and accidentally opened the supreme tomb, In the end, the strange little tree took them away from the abyss where the supreme tomb was. Later, Mo Qianshan disappeared. I didn''t want to see each other here today. "I think he didn''t see me, and he didn''t know that the array to protect qingluan peak was arranged by my people, otherwise he would not destroy the array." Tang Tian surmised in his heart that, after all, with the experience of two people living and dying together, he should not aim at himself, but just happened to meet him. Tang Tian can fully understand his feelings. His country is destroyed, his relatives are almost dead, and there is only hatred left in his heart. At this time, he is in the mood to observe other people. "Don''t worry. Should I call you brother Mo or his Highness The Prince of Yasukuni"? After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Tian began to say that at this time, all sides are enemies. If Dora comes here alone, he will have more assurance. Hearing Tang Tian''s voice, the prince of Yasukuni, Mo Qianshan, was surprised. Then he looked up at the people on qingluan peak. When he saw Tang Tian, Mo Qianshan''s eyes shrank and his brows slightly wrinkled. In his voice, he said with a bit of surprise, "it''s you. I should have thought it was you, but compared with the beginning, you have changed so much that I didn''t recognize you.". Tang tianxindao was with you at the beginning of my separation, the breath must be very different, nodded and said: "brother Mo, can you speak closer?"? This is inviting Mo Qianshan to come and become a member of the group. Mo Qianshan hesitated for a moment, looked around, then nodded and said to the Tianfei beside him, "little sister, follow me." then he took a group of people across the sky and went to the top of qingluan peak. After all, there are so many powerful people in all directions that Tianfei is extremely dangerous outside. There is only such a relative left. He doesn''t want to lose his only relative. Undoubtedly, the United Front with Tang Tian and others is the best choice. However, at this time, Mo Qianshan''s mood is also very tangled. Tang Tian and others guard Wangshu sword, and he wants to get Wangshu sword. The enemy becomes a friend, which makes him very tangled in his heart. Mo Qianshan''s action has not been stopped by others. After all, it is not the last moment. Anyone may be his own enemy. At this time, anyone around can recognize the current form of demarcation. "Ha ha, good, Shura sword leaf Shura appears, the sick seedling of ice and snow hall also appears, and Dugu Wudi of Dugu family also appears. Who else? Stand up, all of you. Don''t you feel ashamed? At this time, Yu Wang said with a laugh, a face of Ji Ao, did not take the people present as their own threat, very confident. His words are said to this point, hidden in the dark will become a joke, and suddenly, a strong figure appeared in the void, looking at the number of at least not less than 100! Some of these people are the leaders of one power, some are the strong men of an empire, some are the talents of different races, and some are the young Tianjiao. Among these people, some Tang Tian knows and some don''t know, but without exception, they are all strong men who can dominate one side alone! "Amitabha, benefactor, we meet again." a Buddha''s trumpet rings. In the void, golden light blooms. A bald monk looks at Tang Tian and says mercifully that it''s Fahai. At the beginning, in the void, Tang Tian opened the supreme divine body and broke the Dharma phase of Fahai with one blow. He ran away immediately. He did not think that many years later, he met Tang Tian here again. "Master Fahai, thank you for your success at the beginning." Tang Tian looked at Fahai, his eyes narrowed and said. "Everything has fate, benefactor is a person with great opportunity, everything is your own creation," Fahai said with his hands folded, his face not sad or happy, he could not see what he thought. Don''t see the sea, Tang Tian''s eye inspection, really found a lot of familiar figures in this group of strong people, among which the genius of the Phoenix family also came, that is, xiaoqueer''s so-called cousin, Fengwu''s nephew, Wang Jiaheng of Haotian holy land, and even Li Bai''s body shadow. What should or shouldn''t have come is coming. Talents gather, and the strong gather. Once the war really starts, it must be a fierce fight to the extreme. Tang Tian''s eye inspection, when he saw a young man in a yellow robe in the corner, he raised his eyebrows and looked away quietly. When he saw a familiar figure again, he could not help saying: "Taoist priest Changshong, we have met"! That''s right. Tang Tian saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It was Chang Song, the leader of the suspended mountain on the earth. When he swept the world, he and Qingge Ruoxi traveled all over the world and disappeared. They met once in the capital of Yasukuni several decades ago, but they didn''t say hello. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, the other party clearly heard what he said, but did not pay attention to himself, as if he did not see him at all. He looked at Wangshu sword on qingluan peak coldly. "Ha ha, people don''t know you at all when they recognize acquaintances." one man sneered. He was as ethereal as a dark cloud, and his evil intention was incomparable. Chang Song doesn''t know himself. Tang Tian frowns a little. He doesn''t worry about it. He just has some doubts in his heart. Then he is surprised and suddenly remembers that Chang song once died fighting for the evil tower? Who is this man? Suddenly, a cloud of doubt appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. This is not the time to tangle these. Tang Tian nodded to Mo Qianshan, who had come to qingluan peak, and said, "brother Mo, I''ve met you again. I''ve been away for many years. I''m fine.". "Home country is not here, how to talk about unharmed," Mo Qianshan said bitterly. "It''s him, that''s the man, princess, that''s the man, the apprentice..." before Tang Tian could say anything, a woman next to her jumped out and pointed to Tang Tian and accused him loudly. Hearing this sound, Tang Tiancai remembered that when his dragon body was taking part in the selection of his son-in-law by the imperial concubine of Yasukuni, the Xibei goods he met burned a peach forest in Longyang. He did not want to burn her clothes. At this time, he recognized himself and regarded himself as a disciple. Tang Tian''s heart is speechless. What time is it? Can''t it make trouble? It''s not chaotic enough! "Xiao Tao, don''t be rude," Tianfei stood up and stopped. She was not ignorant. Knowing the situation at this time, she didn''t look at Tang Tian much. Instead, her beautiful eyes were all looking at Mo Qianshan nervously. After a long separation, her brother and sister couldn''t tell each other their sorrow. It was really a great helplessness. "Looking at Shu Jian, I''m determined to get it," Mo Qianshan came here and said straightforwardly. Even if he stood in the same camp with Tang Tian and others, he didn''t give up his idea. "Wangshu sword can''t be given to you. I know the hatred in your heart. If you need it, I''ll lend you a supreme artifact, but everything has to go through the present difficulties." Tang Tian looked at him and frowned. "Are you talking about this supreme artifact?"? Mo Qianshan looked up at the glazed pagoda and asked. "Don''t say it, the critical moment is coming." before Tang Tian could answer, Ying Zheng said in a deep voice, drawing everyone''s attention back. At this time, most of Han Lingsha''s soul has been integrated into her body. Once she is fully integrated into the resurrection, Wangshu sword will restore the style of the supreme artifact. At that time, it will be robbed by everyone, The most critical moment is the moment when Han Lingsha revives. "No one can snatch the Wangshu sword," said Yun Tianhe, facing the direction of Han Lingsha''s corpse with a faint excitement in his voice, but the voice was extremely cold. Han Lingsha is the soul of Wangshu sword. It''s the same to take away Wangshu sword. How can yuntianhe allow such a thing to happen? It''s worth defending with his life. Slowly, Han Lingsha''s soul is completely integrated into the corpse. The Yin and Yang around her body contract and disappear in her body at the same time. She combs her vitality and makes her soul and body merge. At this stage, the evil spirit who has been casting the Dharma breathes a sigh of relief. With a pale face, he suddenly spreads out on the ground, fights with heaven, and forcibly calls his soul back. It does great harm to him. At this time, I''m afraid it''s dangerous to even move. After the fusion of Han Lingsha''s soul and body, soon her eyelashes trembled and her eyes slowly opened. At this moment, the Wangshu sword on the ground trembled and burst into endless sword light. At the same time, the Wangshu sword also broke away from the ground and came to Han Lingsha''s side. "Demons destroy the world", that is, at this time, an extremely evil voice sounded, and the whole world was dark. Above the sky, a huge black eyeball appeared in the void. Under the eye, the black lightning flickered in the eyeball, and a black beam of extremely evil bombarded it! Finally, in this last moment, someone can''t help but start, a hand is almost smash the world''s killer. Tang Tian raised his head and looked at the figure under the devil''s eyes. His pupils shrank. Isn''t that the old man named Yun who he met when he came to qingluan peak? But at this time, the old guy''s figure changed, and he was surrounded by black lightning with evil intention to the extreme, like a demon! Tang Tian''s eyes were frozen when he felt his breath. Unexpectedly, the demon who had been suppressed in the Lingshi mine not far from xuanwang city actually appeared here. Decades later, the other party actually fled into the big world, and his strength recovered to this point! Chapter 1789 Tang Tian still remembers that this demon was imprisoned by the heavenly fire furnace in the hands of evil wind and suppressed in the Lingshi vein not far from xuanwang city. When he found him, he handed down a secret skill Zhenyang fist seal to Tang Tian. Later, because evil wind used Alchemy to make the heavenly fire furnace recognize its owner and wanted to refine it, he broke through the shackles of the heavenly fire furnace and disappeared into the void, It was at that time that bailing Hao of Haotian holy land came across the starry sky. He wanted to catch Zhao Yueer, but he was hit by the devil who would escape by chance, and his cultivation was scattered. The original xuanwang city was able to survive a crisis. At the beginning, the demon disappeared after he fled. Decades later, he came to the big world to lurk, and his cultivation recovered to this point. Although he has not recovered to the divine realm, he fought with the strong one in the general divine realm. According to his experience, he had a great chance of winning. After all, he was once a super strong one, Even if it''s a new cultivation, it can''t be underestimated. Compared with every evil genius who appears here, it can''t be weak. This time, the devil''s hand condensed a terrible devil''s eye, diffracted a terrible black light, and there was a terrible smell of destroying the world. "I let out this evil in the past, and I''ll root it out today," Tang Tianshen said. Without waiting for others to do anything, he immediately rose out of the protection of the glass tower, and the sword of the emperor of heaven cleaved away. Looking at the terrible black light beam, the world in Tang Tian''s eyes suddenly changed, as if it was still and as if the number of poles had passed. In other people''s eyes, Tang Tian just bumped the light beam with his own body, as if he had no idea of resistance, which was extremely dangerous. Seeing that the terrible beam of light is about to kill Tang Tian, when countless people are sweating for him, Tang Tian''s hand, the emperor''s sword across a mysterious track stabbed, there is no bright sword light, a light sword point on the top-down beam. Time seems to freeze at this moment. Under everyone''s incredible gaze, Tang Tian''s seemingly flat and light sword smashed the terrible black light beam, which turned into torrential energy and radiated out, destroying one side of the sky. The fifth realm of Kendo is weakness attack. Tang Tian didn''t spend much effort to get rid of the crisis. Although the opponent is not a strong one in shenzang realm, his means are almost perfect. Tang Tian spent a little time looking for that weakness, which is dangerous to outsiders. "It''s a little interesting..." Tang Tian stood up with his sword, and the devil said darkly. "Kill...", a cold hum rushed out of Tang Tian''s mouth. Tiandi''s sword trembled, and bright sword lights surged into the sky. Each sword light contained this mysterious track, sealed the devil from any possible weakness, and each sword light could bring him a fatal threat. "Hum", I didn''t expect that Tang Tian would be such a difficult devil. With a cold hum and a move, the eyes of the demon who was sure to press the void came down, and the dark and gloomy pupil turned into an evil black hole, swallowing up all the sword lights. He wanted to swallow him and crush him. Hum... The Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand trembled and came out. In a flash, it turned into a huge black sword with a length of thousands of miles. It went up into the sky and pierced the sky. It burst into the pupil of the devil''s eye without being swallowed. Instead, it came out from the other side and pierced the terrible devil''s eye. The Tiandi sword trembled and smashed the devil''s eye! Tiandi sword, as a magic weapon hidden in jiuchongtian, is second only to the supreme one. It is urged by Tang Tian and displays endless power. It is no match for a devil''s eye. It is broken in an instant! "Hateful..." the devil''s eye smashed, and the evil devil roared. A long sword made of white bone appeared in his backhand. The sword was cold and contained extremely evil breath. I don''t know what kind of creature it was made of white bone. It came out and turned into a pale rainbow. When... Rao Shitian''s sword, as a weapon hidden by God, was unable to crush the devil''s eye. He was also chopped back by a long bone sword, with the sword tip down and straight down to Tang Tian. When I pointed out, a ray of edge between them was uncertain. When I pointed it out, I pointed it on the bone sword. The sword trembled and snapped. It was broken by Tang Tianyi''s pointing and turned into bone fragments all over the sky. Weakness is weakness. That bone sword is not a good weapon. At most, it''s a sword made by a strong man in the heaven. It''s no accident that it''s broken by a point under the attack of Tang Tian''s weakness. "Damn, in the past, you were just a little child like a mole ant. You also wanted to go against the heaven and die for me". Tang Tian blocked you both times. The devil got angry and rushed down to Tang Tian. Endless black rainbow condensed in his hand, let the devil''s hand into a ferocious claw, and there is black lightning winding, evil and ferocious, there is a kind of crushing everything terrible breath. "We can''t go on like this. If it takes so much time and experience to deal with a demon, there are so many strong people here. They are tired to death," Tang Tian thought to himself. With one move, the split Tiandi sword came back to Tang Tian''s hand. It was golden and holy, which made Tang Tian''s strength increase ten times. With one sword, it smashed Tianyu and split on the devil''s hand. With a click, Shengsheng broke the opponent''s arm and broke his blood and bones. "Damn, what''s your secret method?" the devil was scared and regressed. He never thought that the human like ants in his eyes could split his arm in a short fight. "The secret to kill you..." Tang Tianshen said. He didn''t want to leave his hand any longer. The sword was cut down again. In the buzzing sound, a wisp of chaotic air surrounded the sword body of the sword. He killed the devil and was about to smash it! "You must die..." before being crushed, the devil''s unwilling and ferocious voice rang through the sky. "After a hard fight, you killed a part of level 613 demon king... And your experience has been halved and your level has been upgraded. Now it''s level 557"! After killing the devil, Tang Tian got the voice of prompt in his mind. However, it was the sound of the prompt that surprised Tang Tian. Unexpectedly, he killed a part of the devil who had escaped from him. The part is so strong. How strong should the noumenon be now? What''s more, does the other side have other parts? Did his noumenon come here and lurk? There was no time to deal with these problems. After killing each other, nothing came out except the magic coins. Tang Tian put away the secret of the holy light and went down to qingluan peak with the Tiandi sword. When the devil started, other people around were not idle, as if they had lit the fuse, and rushed to qingluan peak. Han Lingsha had been revived. This is the best time to grab Wangshu sword. As long as Han Lingsha is not dead, Wangshu sword is the supreme artifact. Who doesn''t want to get it? "I''m short of a good sword. This sword belongs to me." yexiuluo gave a vicious smile, and his whole body turned into a sword light like a bloody rainbow. It was like a river of blood crossing the void. His strength was many times stronger than that in the past. "Shura sword, I don''t know how to compare with my sword." on qingluan peak, Bai Qi, who was brought by Ying Zheng, gave a cold hum and rushed to kill him with his sword. The bloody long sword was bloody, and there was no amazing sword light. So he fiercely split on the river of sword Qi that ye Shura turned into. The boundless vibration broke out, and the river of Shura sword collapsed, and ye Shura and Bai Qi retreated, They all looked at each other in surprise. Under one blow, they couldn''t help each other much. Shua..., a black figure flickers. Dugu Wudi, the evil boy of the Dugu family, rushes over as if ignoring time. In his hand, a long black sword runs across the sky and penetrates the void. Where the sword passes, the void twists and turns, which is as mysterious as the water. "Sword array...", a solemn cold hum sounded, and a blue figure appeared in front of Dugu Wudi. It was Murong Ziying with white hair. Facing Dugu Wudi''s matchless sword, he stretched out his hand to lead it. In the sword box around him, the sound of wheezing was constantly ringing, and the bright light rose in the air. It was a bright sword, which was pressed in the void, Interweave into a sword array, the void in the middle of the sword array is broken, and a huge blue sword penetrates through the void. The long sword in the sword array comes out of the sky and intersects with the black sword in Dugu Wudi''s hand. The void trembles and breaks in an instant. Dugu Wudi flies backwards for tens of miles. Murong Ziying''s sword array is lax, with a long sword flying around, and he is bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He looks at Dugu Wudi in horror. In the past, it was said that Dugu Wudi was only 12 years old and could kill the powerful in the realm of heaven. Now, it seems that what he said is true. With a long sword in his hand, Murong Ziying was injured in only one fight! "You''re not my opponent. Go away," said Dugu Wudi, standing on the void and looking at Murong Ziying, as if nothing could be put in his eyes. Dugu Wudi, like his name, seems to have a kind of loneliness in his body. "Let me see the Dugu nine swords of the Dugu family. What swords do you understand?" Murong Ziying wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said with no expression. She stretched out her hand and patted it. The sword box that he carried on his back all the year round cracked, and the light of the unparalleled sword rose to the sky, illuminating the sky. It was a long white sword, cold as frost, white as snow, and the most sharp sword spirit contained in it! "It turns out that you haven''t tried your best yet," Dugu Wudi said with a pick of his eyebrows and a hook of his mouth: "well, let me show you my unique family knowledge of Dugu Jiujian, broken sword style..."! As the words fell, Dugu Wudi''s figure disappeared. Just at the place where he disappeared, a sense of supreme sword permeated. Under this sense of sword, the swords in the hands of all the people around qingluan peak were shaking, as if they felt the breath that could crush them, shaking and frightening. A long sword comes across the sky. It seems that there is only one sword left between the heaven and the earth. Everything is destroyed! "Crack the sky..." Murong Ziying''s eyes almost narrowed into a gap. Her eyes were shining brightly. She reached out and grasped the long sword with endless sword meaning. With the long sword in her hand, Murong Ziying turned her wrist and drew out a sword. The light of the sword shone on the nine days, covering all the light. A matchless sword came out in the air, and the nine days and ten places were shaking. Hum... In the area covered by endless sword light, everyone only heard such a dull sound. Then all the visions disappeared, and a terrible crack appeared on the void, stretching to the horizon, but it could not heal. It was like tearing open a wound that could not be healed between heaven and earth. The picture seems to stop. Murong Ziying keeps the posture of wielding the sword, while opposite him, Dugu Wudi stands with the sword. "Although I''m defeated, you can''t step on qingluan peak before I die..." Murong Ziying with white hair said. His voice fell, and with a click, the sword in his hand cracked and fell into pieces, leaving only the hilt in his hand. His face turned pale, but his eyes were firm. Hoo... The wind blows. Dugu Wudi''s black robe swings. A piece of cloth falls off from his robe and floats away with the wind. "Even if you are defeated, I won''t embarrass you with your previous sword. I''m Dugu Wudi. I use Kendo to dominate the world and defeat all the strong swordsmen in the world, but I don''t want the Wangshu sword in my hand. I''ll do it for myself." looking at the Murong Ziying, Dugu Wudi nodded and said, then he turned back and disappeared at the end of the sky. "Roll..." at this time, there was a roar of extreme anger on qingluan peak. In this short period of time, the strong people from all over the world rushed to qingluan peak. Where could Tang Tian and others completely stop it. After the roar, a fiery red column of light suddenly rose, as if it were deep into the sky. At the end of the sky, it turned into a huge red ball of light. A pair of huge red wings appeared outside the ball of light. The breath of terror broke out from the light ball, which made everyone around us very surprised. In the light ball, yuntianhe holds a long red bow. After the bow is opened, endless sharp breath blooms. In the sound of whew, a red arrow light splashes down like a meteor, each of which poses a fatal threat. Endless sword light shrouded around qingluan peak, feeling the fatal breath, everyone chose to avoid the edge, retreated, and did not dare to get close to qingluan peak for the time being. The long bow in Yun Tianhe''s hand is the supreme artifact. Although he can''t exert all the power of the supreme artifact at this time, no one dares to ignore the power of the supreme artifact under the crazy urge! Chapter 1790 Countless red arrows are shooting down like firestars, each of which is a fatal threat. All the strong people who surround qingluan peak choose to retreat. Under the light of the arrow, the earth was smashed, the boundless territory was destroyed, and even in the end, countless red lights diffracted from the earth, and endless magma burst out from the depths of the earth, making the earth a lava land, and the fire burst into the sky. "Who goes one step further, who dies"! Yun Tianhe stands on the void with a long bow. Although his eyes can''t see it, he can feel everyone everywhere. When everyone looks at him, it''s as if he was touched by a cold arrow. Taking advantage of the moment when countless strong people retreat, Mo Qianshan, who has never done anything before, quietly points his finger on qingluan peak. As soon as he sits in the sky, the mountain quickly comes to this land and falls down. These mountains are not scattered disorderly, but follow the mysterious track and freeze on the earth. As the mountains fall, pieces of clouds gush out into nothingness, eventually submerge this piece of heaven and earth, making people unable to distinguish the surrounding environment. Feng Shui array, now in Tang Tian''s side, only Mo Qianshan, the feng shui master, is intact. He arranges the Feng Shui array to protect qingluan peak. A golden light came as like as two peas from the clouds, and came to moqian mountain to become a gold robe man. It was exactly the same as moqianshan. The gold palm man''s palm was spread out, and there were countless golden rays coming from the clouds. It was a golden ant, all of which fell like gold and gold and fell to the hands of the golden robes. "Mo Qianshan''s gold eating ants have grown up to such a point. All the big mountains are carried by him," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at Mo Qianshan. At the beginning, Tang Tian''s separation skill was still derived from Mo Qianshan. If it wasn''t for his separation skill, I''m afraid there would be no Tang Tian''s dragon body, and there would be no dragon body''s experience of sitting in xuanwang city and Mo Qianshan coming to the big world. Maybe Tang Tian is still in the small world in the starry sky. "The mountains are heavy and the array can''t resist the strong outside for a long time. We must leave here as soon as possible," Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice. There are too many people coveting Wangshu sword. Everyone is a strong man. Now the only way is to leave. Otherwise, they will be tired to death if they fight one by one. "Although we have been surrounded, there is still a great chance that we will fight a way out by gathering all our strength in one direction," Ying Zheng said with a frown, not optimistic about their situation. "Tianhe..." just at this time, a weak female voice sounded, and everyone was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, they found that Han Lingsha, who was wearing a red skirt, had stood up and looked up at Yun Tianhe above the sky. The eyes, with endless confusion, as if they do not know why they appear here, but the eyes, more attachment, at this moment, Han Lingsha''s eyes, there is nothing in the world, only the figure of cloud Tianhe. "Lingsha, you wake up." after hearing Han Lingsha''s voice, Yun Tianhe was shocked all over. Then he put up his long bow and fell down. He came to Han Lingsha and grinned, as if he were a child at a loss. He didn''t have the awe inspiring look before. At this time, Han Lingsha didn''t call him a fool as she had patted Yun Tianhe''s head for countless times. Instead, she looked at Yun Tianhe''s closed eyes and said softly, "Tianhe, your eyes...". "It''s OK, just can''t see it, Lingsha, it''s good to hear your voice," Yun Tianhe said with some embarrassed scratching his head, as if he didn''t know how to face Han Lingsha. It is clear that his wife is in front of him, and he is the one who thinks about it all the time. But at this moment, Yun Tianhe is very satisfied just by hearing Han Lingsha''s voice. After many years of meeting, they don''t cry bitterly, they don''t talk to each other. Everything looks so natural, everything looks so ordinary, just like countless years ago. "Where are we?"? Han Lingsha seems to feel the situation is not the same, temporarily hold back the heart of countless words, asked cloud Tianhe said, but did not look at the people around. "It''s OK, Lingsha. We are in qingluan peak now. You see, this is where I grew up. You see, this is where we met for the first time. I brought you here," Yun Tianhe said with a smile, scratching his head with embarrassment. Qingluan peak, the place where yuntianhe and Han Lingsha met for the first time, is also the place where the touching story began. Now, they are back here again, it seems that everything is just a samsara. Liu Mengli, who is not far away, looks at yuntianhe and Han Lingsha sadly and turns around silently. Even though she has taken care of yuntianhe for more than 100 years, she can''t replace Han Lingsha in his heart. What''s the reason for waiting for him for a hundred years? "I know this is qingluan peak. What I asked is, what happened here? Oh, you are a fool, which confused me." Han Lingsha looked at Yun Tianhe and said discontentedly. That kind of nature is just like before. The wind is blowing, and the endless clouds and clouds protecting qingluan peak are surging. It''s like a raging wave. It will come at any time. It''s the people trapped in the array who are trying their best to break through the array and will rush out at any time. "People outside want to grab Wangshu sword, and then we are fighting with them," said Yun Tianhe, scratching his head. In front of Han Lingsha, he is just like a child who is ignorant and has not grown up, just as he once was. "Wangshu sword..." Han Lingsha murmured these three words. Then with a simple move, the Wangshu sword, which was inserted on the ground, flew into her hands and caressed its body. It seemed that she was talking to herself, and it seemed that she was speaking to other people. She said: "everything started because of Wangshu sword. I didn''t think that many years passed, because of this sword, The fight has never stopped, so many people have died. What is the purpose of all this? "In order to get rid of all immortality, the longbow in yuntianhe''s hand is also a supreme artifact, and the Liuli tower in Miss Zhao''s hand is also a supreme artifact, but they don''t snatch it. It''s just that after they get Wangshu sword, they may merge with Xihe sword, and eventually get rid of the supreme realm of immortality. Therefore, they won''t give up if they have this idea," Ying Zheng said in a deep voice. "In that case, how about giving them this sword?"? After hearing Ying Zheng''s words, Han Lingsha''s words made everyone present look at her in disbelief. Everyone wants to get Wangshu sword, for this reason, I don''t know how many people died, but Han Lingsha''s words are light and will send out the Wangshu sword that countless people fight for! "Lingsha, you can''t do it. Wangshu sword and you are one. Once someone uses Wangshu sword, you will get hurt," Yun Tianhe said, waving his hand. It was the combination of Wangshu sword and Xihe sword that led to Han Lingsha''s death. He didn''t want to experience such a thing again. "This sword is useless. I died once, and it has no connection with Wangshu sword. During the period of my death, Wangshu sword has produced its own sword spirit, but it is still very weak. I need to revive it to wake it up. Now, Wangshu sword has no connection with me, so it''s OK to give it to them...", Han Lingsha caresses the Wangshu sword in her hand and says that her words are full of reluctance. After all, her soul comes from Wangshu sword. "Lingsha, if you say no, then don''t do it. You must be right," Yun Tianhe said, touching his head. Everything is centered on Han Lingsha''s will. "What''s your opinion"? Mo Qianshan frowned and asked others. After all, the whole thing happened around Wangshu sword. If Wangshu sword was sent out, they would stay out of the affair. Moreover, Mo Qianshan got Tang Tian''s promise to lend him a supreme artifact, and he didn''t pay much attention to Wangshu sword. "Let''s send it out," Tang Tian nodded. He practiced Kendo, and he didn''t attach much importance to Wangshu sword. Moreover, he had a Tiandi sword hidden in jiuchongtian, and he didn''t have the chance to upgrade it to the level of supreme artifact. Moreover, even if he gave Wangshu sword to him, he couldn''t exert all his power, and it wasn''t as good as Tiandi sword. "I understand," Mo Qianshan nodded and said. He turned around and waved his hand. The clouds were all over the sky. Qingluan peak appeared again in the sight of countless strong people outside. When the clouds cleared away, there was another scene in the array. The people in the array were fighting each other. Now the earth is bloodstained, and there are corpses everywhere. When the clouds cleared away, they saw their opponents clearly, and then they stopped. "Ladies and gentlemen, your purpose is nothing more than to watch Shu Jian. Am I right?"? Don''t wait for those people to rush over, Tang Tian immediately stood up and said, let the outside people hesitate down, listen to Tang Tian next how to say. "Since your purpose is just this Wangshu sword, then everything is easy to say. The master of Wangshu sword, give up Wangshu sword and give it to you. You only need to stop disturbing qingluan peak," Tang Tian said slowly, looking at the strong men in all directions. His words got the permission of all the people on qingluan peak, and didn''t interrupt. However, after hearing Tang Tian''s words, all the people outside hesitated and didn''t know whether to believe it or not. The scene temporarily stabilized, Tang Tian turned around, looked at Han Lingsha and nodded, then gave it to her. Han Lingsha came out with Wangshu sword in her hand, looked at the strong people in all directions and said, "what you are doing is just this sword. I''ll give it to you. Please don''t disturb qingluan peak any more. But I urge you to treat Wangshu sword well no matter who gets it.". With that, he took a deep look at the Wangshu sword in his hand. Han Lingsha waved her hand, and the sword shot out. In an instant, it disappeared in the sky Chapter 1791 Wangshu sword turns into a streamer and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye. People who see this situation move their mind and immediately go away. They all want to grasp the direction of Wangshu sword''s disappearance in their own hands. Originally, countless people surrounded qingluan peak, but after Han Lingsha abandoned Wangshu sword, the sky suddenly became empty. Only the broken earth, rolling lava and twisted void witnessed a fierce battle not long ago. "Everyone, there is no Wangshu sword here. Why don''t you leave?"? Looking at the direction that Wang Shu sword disappears, Han Ling Sha''s eyes are full of don''t give up, don''t turn back, light ask a way. "Wangshu sword is the supreme artifact. If you get Xihe sword again, you are expected to surpass the supreme and achieve immortality. I don''t believe you are willing to abandon Wangshu sword," a voice said faintly. Although almost everyone left in the direction of Wangshu sword''s disappearance, there were still some people around qingluan peak who didn''t even look at it. They were looking at the peak of qingluan peak all the time. At this time, the one who spoke was the golden winged Dapeng feather king of the eagle family. "Lingsha said no, no, you are really unreasonable, Lingsha won''t cheat people." at this time, yuntianhe went to Han Lingsha and said, in his life, what Han Lingsha said is right. At this time, besides the qingluan peak, there were more than ten strong people who didn''t leave. They didn''t know what they were thinking. "Do you have as like as two peas", "said the plume, and then said," you have cheated all the people, but you have cheated me, though the sword and the sword you looked like are still the same, but the real sword is still in your hands. Hand it over, hand over the sword of hope, and I can''t walk around you. " "Hee hee, it''s a pity that you can see that there is no reward. Let''s go..." after hearing Yu Wang''s words, Han Lingsha suddenly said playfully. When her words fell, the glass tower protecting qingluan peak was shocked, and the whole qingluan peak was uprooted, smashed into the void, and then went away. "Can''t go," feather King disdained to say, step out, suddenly appeared in the endless void, in the hands of the golden sword wave, a golden sword storm swept out, the void broken, the bright glass tower fell out, he caught up! The golden winged ROC is a beast of speed. Zhao Yueer urges Liuli pagoda to leave, but he soon catches up with it. However, in this short period of time, including Tang Tian and others, the whole qingluan peak has been far away from the original land and has come to the endless void. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. "It''s a good battlefield here," Ying Zheng said with a cold face. He looked at the more than ten strong men in the void, and a sense of desperation came out of him. "Lingsha, didn''t you say that Wangshu sword was not needed? You lied to them? I can''t see it in my eyes. Do you really lose the Wangshu sword? Cloud Tianhe in Han Ling yarn side doubt of ask a way, a pair don''t understand what situation of appearance. "Fool, Wangshu sword is left to you by your parents. How can I be willing to throw it away?" Han Lingsha said shyly beside yuntianhe. With a turn of her hand, the real Wangshu sword appeared in her hand, emitting a cold sword air. Before her death, Han Lingsha was a very clever thief. She was very familiar with this trick. She didn''t know how she could see the situation in such a short time, so that she could cheat those people with Wangshu sword. In the face as like as two peas in doubt, Han Ling spit and spit his tongue. "When the sword was taken away by the Xuan Xiao, purple Ying did not create a sword for heaven brother. I was the sword spirit of the sword of hope, so it was easy for Shu Jian to get a breath of air and stick to that sword. Who knows they are so good at cheating." After listening to his explanation, many people know that Wangshu sword is still there, but everyone present is not weak, but they don''t find out how Han Lingsha switched Wangshu sword. "In this case, then give the real Wangshu sword," a evil voice sounded, a red robed yexiuluo holding the sword stood up and said, he also followed. "Your opponent is me," Bai Qi said without expression, holding a long bloody sword and stepping into the air step by step, they went to yeshura. Before, they fought against each other and failed to win. It''s also a bloody sword. Yeshura''s sword is extremely evil, but Baiqi''s sword is murderous! "Amitabha, the sword is a fierce soldier. Let me take care of it. My Buddha is merciful. Without a sword of Wangshu, we will reduce the number of evils and merits. Why don''t you do it?" said Fahai with a big bald head. Under the gaze of the imperial concubine, Mo Qianshan stood up and went to the sea of Dharma step by step. At this time, among the more than ten strong men surrounding qingluan peak, a young man in a red robe inspected qingluan peak with his eyes shaking. Finally, his eyes fixed on Tang Tian and said to himself, "I understand, aunt. I''m leaving now. I won''t participate.". After that, he glanced at Tang Tian again, turned and left without any nostalgia. This man is no other than the young genius of the Phoenix family. He once appeared in the supreme tomb in the past. At this time, he secretly got the voice of Fengwu and gave up the fight for Wangshu sword. As a beast of heaven, even he could not disobey Fengwu''s words, But he didn''t stay to help Tang Tian and left. "I still need a weapon in my hand. Give it to me," a cold voice said, walking slowly to qingluan peak under the protection of Liuli tower. "Changsong, how dare you be rude to your majesty?" xiaoduozi stood up and said in a sharp voice. "He should not be Chang Song, or he is not the Chang song he used to be. The real Chang Song has died in the battle for the evil tower in the past," Tang Tian said. "Your Majesty, please allow the slave to meet for a while. This is not Changsong''s Changsong," xiaoduozi said to Tang Tian, bending down. In the past, xiaoduozi was the leader of the military alliance, Changsong was the leader of Xuankong mountain, one of the top ten forces in the territory of the Chinese Empire, but they didn''t have a chance to fight each other. When they met again, xiaoduozi felt like fighting. "Pay attention to safety", Tang Tian looks at xiaoduozi and says four words. Xiaoduozi takes the command, and a long bloody sword appears in his hand. He rises in the air and cleaves to Changsong in the air. In Changsong''s hand, there is a seven star sword. With a black-and-white sword in his backhand, he fights with xiaoduozi. "Cough, hope Shu sword, I''m determined to get it, only it can cure my body", a cough sounded, the strong man of ice and snow hall like a sick seedling stood out, looking at Han Lingsha''s hope Shu sword. The ice and snow hall is a special place for practicing ice cold skills. As a sword of extreme Yin, Wangshu sword is good for him. If you get it, you can say it''s like a tiger. After his voice fell, a bright sword light came out of the qingluan peak and cleaved to the diseased seedling in the ice and snow hall. The person who shot was Murong Ziying. He didn''t say much, but he directly proved his idea with his actions! "Hey, hey, I know it''s not so easy to end." a sinister voice rang out. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian frowned, just like the voice of the demon who was killed by himself. Sure enough, after the voice of yin and evil came down, a mass of black Qi of yin and evil appeared in the void. The voice was transmitted from there. Tang Tian, who was about to step out, was stopped by Ying Zheng. "This time, I''ll come," said Ying Zheng, looking at the black air. He stepped out and hit it with one hand. In the palm of his hand, there seemed to be a nebula spinning, giving people a terrible feeling of covering the sky with one hand. Hum... In the black cloud, a long black gun stabbed out and went straight to Ying Zheng''s palm. "God hides the spear of the heavenly soldier level. This time, it''s hard to find the real body of the devil"? Seeing this scene, Tang Tian said to himself, but he was not sure what he thought. Both sides are looking for their opponents. At this time, they are far away from qingluan peak and go to fight in the distance. Obviously, no one wants others to join in their fight. Everyone is proud and disdains to let others help! "So, who is my opponent?"? A strong man with black armor stood out and looked at qingluan peak and said in a deep voice. The big man was full of ferocity, especially the black king character in the middle of his eyebrows. "Your opponent is me..." a voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears. Among those who surrounded qingluan peak, a young man in a yellow robe stood up and looked at the big man. This man, like other people, originally came to besiege qingluan peak, but at this time, he suddenly turned against the big man with Wang character in his eyebrow. No one thought of such a situation. "Since you want to die, I''m not polite." the man grinned and turned his hand to the young man in yellow robe. "Then who else can stop me? The blind man? Or you, Tang Tian? Don''t come out and die for those women! It was not until this time that the feather king, who was holding the golden sword, looked at xingqingluan peak and said. "In the past, I promised a man to take your life. I think it''s better to do it today," Tang Tian said, stopping yuntianhe who wanted to stand up. "The rest is for us," Yun Tianhe said, closing his eyes and facing Tang Tian''s direction! Chapter 1792 Tang Tian nodded. With Yun Tianhe''s words, he was relieved. On the qingluan peak, there were three sacred weapons: the longbow in Yun Tianhe''s hand, the glazed Pagoda in Zhao Yueer''s hand, and the Wangshu sword in Han Lingsha''s hand. Although all of them could not exert their power, they should have no problem in the face of the remaining strong, Self protection should be more than enough. In this way, he can defend and fight against Yuwang. "Joke, you deserve my life? But I''m curious, who wants to take my life so much? "Feather king looked at Tang Tian disdainfully and said that he didn''t regard his words as a threat at all. As the most outstanding talent of the Hawks, the feather king is also the blood of the golden winged Mirs. He has not been defeated all the way up to now. How can he put Tang Tian in his eyes? Tang Tian had heard about the prestige of the king of living feather for a long time. He never underestimated each other in his heart. At this time, he didn''t say much to the king of living feather. The sword of heaven appeared in his hand and went away from him. It was like the distance of countless spaces appeared in front of the king of living feather, and he stabbed each other. In the past, in order to get little queer''s rosefinch blood, Tang Tian made a promise to help her kill the feather king. Today is the time to fulfill his promise. No matter whether he can kill the other, Tang Tian will try his best to finish it! Shua, the golden light suddenly appears. The golden long sword in King Yu''s hand is horizontal in front of him and blocks the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand. Even if he blocks it, he turns his wrist and swipes the golden long sword in his hand to kill Tang Tian''s neck. Quick, King Yu''s action is too fast. Rao is too busy for Tang Tian. When!, Tang Tian put up the Tiandi sword and blocked the sword from King Yu. However, he was split by King Yu and flew out. The opponent''s strength was much stronger than himself. "What level of equipment is the golden sword in his hand? How can it not be broken by the Tiandi sword"? Tang Tian said to himself, you know, what he is holding in his hand is next only to the most sacred weapon, shencang jiuchongtian weapon. He can''t even break the golden sword in King Yu''s hand. It can be seen that what he is holding in his hand is also a wonderful treasure. Here, Tang Tian has to sigh that King Yu, as the young Tianjiao of the hawk family, has this endless supply of resources since he was born. It''s hard to be a strong man or not. "It''s true that the sword in your hand has not been broken. It''s a bit interesting. The sword in my hand is called Jinyu, which is made from a feather on the head of my father king Mirs. Nothing can be broken. What''s the name of the black sword in your hand?"? Feather king, who has the upper hand, doesn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. Instead, he looks at Tang Tian with a haughty attitude and asks, pointing to his younger generation. "This sword, named Tiandi sword, is designed to kill the alien race like you," Tang Tianshen said. He rushed to kill again with his sword. It seems plain, but it contains endless mysterious tracks. It can almost be said that it blocked all the escape routes of Yuwang. It has to be said that the feather king, as the pride of the eagle family, is extremely strong and can hardly find any flaws in his ability, which is the weakness of Tang Tianyan. He can only chop the Tiandi sword to the place where the other party may have weaknesses. "Although I don''t practice Kendo, I can see from your sword power that your personal practice of Kendo has reached an extremely terrible stage. I''m not as good as you just in the practice of kendo, but there''s a saying that no firmness can be broken, only quickness can''t be broken. When I control the speed, In my eyes, even if you are mysterious, you are no different from the tortoise''s slow climbing. "In the face of Tang Tian''s mysterious sword power, Yu Wang even has time to talk about it! Just as Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword was approaching his body, his figure disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared before. At the moment of his disappearance, Tang Tian even had an illusion of that speed, as if he didn''t know when the leaves would fall, when the baby would grow its first tooth, and when his hair would turn white, That kind of mysterious speed, let people rise in the heart of a strange feeling! There is no feather king in the front, but the next moment, the sweat behind Tang Tian suddenly explodes. A fatal threat appears behind him, and he doesn''t look back. He turns over his hand and cuts the Tiandi sword to the back. Rao Shi Tang Tian has made a reaction at the first time, but he only feels that the Tiandi sword in his hand sinks. Then he only hears a puff and a pain in his ribs, A golden sword penetrates his body. If he doesn''t feel the danger and avoid it in time, I''m afraid the sword has pierced his heart! "In my eyes, you are too slow. You are as slow as a tortoise. It''s so easy to kill you. It''s ridiculous. I don''t know how you say that you want to take my life. I''m ashamed of you." the figure of feather King appeared in front of Tang Tian again, holding a golden sword and looking at Tang Tian with disdain, On the tip of the golden sword in his hand, a drop of crystal clear blood drops down. It''s Tang Tian''s blood! The golden winged Mirs is a kind of god beast that is good at speed. Everyone knows the legend that the golden winged Mirs spread their wings for 90000 Li. That is already the exaggeration of the speed of the god beast like the golden winged Mirs. But in the eyes of people like Tang Tian, that analogy is nothing. Golden winged Mirs are good at speed, and even more they enter the Tao with speed. They can be said to control the fastest speed in the world. When the speed reaches the limit, everything seems insignificant. Only the speed that they can compete with can threaten each other. Otherwise, no matter how strong their strength is, it will be in vain if they can''t hit each other. A few years ago, the kingdom of heaven came to the world, and the king of the golden winged Mirs came. If Feng Wu had not suddenly taken out the glass pagoda and caught each other by surprise, he would not have been able to help the king of the golden winged Mirs. Although Tang Tian''s body was pierced by the other side, he didn''t hurt the key. He also felt the other side''s horror from the short battle with the feather king. Without corresponding means, he couldn''t help the other side at all! In silence, Tang Tian''s body disappeared in the void. As if it had never appeared before, the source of space merged into the void, and he could not catch any trace of him! Shua, the void behind the king of feather is twisted. The sword of emperor Tian in Tang Tian''s hand stabs his vest silently. Since he can''t help the other side in speed, he can only do it in other ways. However, we have to say that the speed of the feather king is too fast. Under the silent attack of Rao Shi, when the Tiandi sword is close to the other side''s body, the other side''s figure disappears in an instant and can''t attack the other side at all! "It''s interesting that you can still be invisible, but I said just now that all means are useless in front of absolute speed. When any of your means is close to my body, I can dodge instantly, so there''s no threat to me," Yu Wang said after avoiding Tang Tian''s sneak attack, even his face didn''t change. Looking around the void, he didn''t find any trace of Tang Tian. He couldn''t see or feel it at all. But the next moment, King Yu moved again. His figure was like a white foal. The golden sword in his hand stabbed the void in an instant. A drop of blood spilled down. Tang Tian''s figure appeared. There was a wound on his arm. He looked at King Yu inconceivably, How did he find his trail? Throw off the blood on the golden sword, feather king looks at Tang Tian and says with disdain: "what about invisibility? It''s just a little trick. Don''t go any further. Golden winged Mirs are also a kind of eagles. You can''t be unaware that the eagles have a kind of talent, that is, good eyes, right? So, your so-called invisibility is useless to me "! Tang Tian''s heart sank when he heard Yu Wang''s words. Yu Wang was too difficult to deal with. He was too quick to attack each other. All means were in vain. With a pair of sharp eyes, it was shocking. If it wasn''t necessary, Tang Tian couldn''t fight each other anyway. It''s impossible to retreat at this time. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. Since the speed can''t compare with you and the invisibility can be found by you, it can only be a large-scale attack without difference. No matter how fast you are, you can''t face the coverage attack in an area! With a wave of the Tiandi sword in hand, the endless bright sword light illuminates the void, and the dense sword Qi submerges the starry sky like a vast river, stirring wildly and smashing everything covered by the sword light! "The idea is good, but such a means is useless to me. No matter how dense your sword Qi is, there is always a small gap and gap. In front of speed, this little gap and gap is enough for me to walk leisurely and avoid all the sword lights." in the endless river of sword Qi, Yuwang''s voice of disdain sounded. Under Tang Tian''s incredible gaze, he seems to come out slowly and quickly. He is really very leisurely, like a leisurely walk in the court. The terrible sword Qi seems to have automatically avoided his body, and there is no sword Qi that can kill him! Feather king is really terrible, at least until now, Tang Tian not only did not take advantage of it, but was teased by the other side and tore two wounds on his body. At this time, Tang Tian even thought maliciously that if ye ran was here, he would curse this guy Guan Jieyan. I don''t know if he could have such terrible speed! Unfortunately, ye ran didn''t follow him. He couldn''t curse him. It all depends on Tang Tian himself! "Speed, can only be said to be a run for life, this is a coward''s behavior, speed does not mean everything," Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes. His golden light bloomed, his breath increased ten times, his figure disappeared in an instant, and he killed the past with his sword. When... Pooh... When Tang Tian''s sword came to kill him, although King Yu quickly raised his golden long sword to block him, he still slowed down for half a beat and was cut on his face by Tang Tian''s sword! Reach out and touch the wound on his face. There is an incredible look in Yuwang''s eyes. Tang Tian suddenly bursts out ten times faster, which makes him a little unprepared. Then he is nearly killed by Tang Tian. Fortunately, his speed is too fast, which doesn''t make Tang Tian succeed. But even this is enough to surprise Yuwang. "It''s a bit interesting. In this way, killing you is not bullying you," Yu Wang turned to look at Tang Tian and said slowly, but his voice was as cold as a skate! Shua, the figure of feather King disappears and appears in front of Tang Tian in an instant. The golden sword in his hand passes by. Even in Tang Tian''s eyes, he can only see pieces of Golden Shadow. He raises the sword in his hand to resist. When Dangdang Dang''s voice continues to ring, he tries his best to resist. In front of the opponent''s dreadful speed of wielding the sword, Tang Tian adds several wounds again. As if he was tireless, Yuwang continued to wield his sword. Every time, his speed reached the extreme, even faster and faster. In the end, Tang Tian''s strength of even ten times the amplitude could not keep up with the rhythm. If he could not keep up with the rhythm, he would be beaten by the opponent. In this case, Tang Tian''s wounds would be more and more. Fortunately, he came in to block the attack of the key parts, It doesn''t hurt much to hurt yourself. But it''s not the way to go on like this. If it''s always like this, Tang Tian will be torn up by each other sooner or later! In the fight, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a mist of indescribable color, and the sword in his hand suddenly became extremely heavy and solid, and finally burst out with a sense of destruction. In the continuous collision, in the sound of Dangdang, the golden sword in King Yu''s hand and the sword of emperor Tiandi in Tang Tian''s hand collided with each other for countless times. In the end, it cracked and finally broke into dozens of pieces! When the golden sword in his hand broke, the figure of feather king went away in a flash. Looking at the hilt in his hand, he couldn''t imagine that his sword would be broken! You know, the golden sword in his hand is made from a feather on the head of his father, King Mirs. King Mirs is a strong man in the supreme realm. How tough is the feather on his head, which contains the brand of his supreme level. But it is broken at this time. How can the king not be surprised. Tang Tian stood up with his sword, but he didn''t dare to be careless. In this short battle, he condensed the chaotic Qi into Tiandi''s sword, which broke each other''s sword and moved it back to a game. But the more so, Tang Tian didn''t dare to be careless, because until now, Tang Tian can imagine that the feather king didn''t do his best! "You dare to break the sword in my hand, then, use your life to repay it," Yu Wang said, squinting at Tang Tian, and his figure disappeared instantly. And the next moment, Tang Tian''s line of sight, a few points of golden edge appeared, until he came near to find that it was the feather King''s hand! Chapter 1793 In the starry sky, Tang Tian and others are fighting their own battles. Everyone is fighting very hard. They have no mind to worry about other people''s battles. They are all fighting against their own enemies. At this time, Tang Tian''s vision, only a few sharp to the extreme of the edge of the sky, close to find that it is a feather King''s hand, five fingers like hook, edge flashing, toward Tang Tian''s face. Yu Wang, he didn''t go in kendo. He used to fight with Tang Tian with a long sword. He just played with Tang Tian with his own speed. He made up for his poor Kendo and easily defeated the Kendo that he had been practicing for countless years. That kind of feeling is really fascinating. However, he never thought that his sword would be broken by Tang Tian, so he had to fight with Tang Tian. As a golden winged Mirs, his claws are undoubtedly the most powerful means of attack, and his speed beyond everything is really terrible to the extreme. He is in the shape of a human, and his fingers are like hooks. Driven by the speed of terror, his claws almost catch Tang Tian''s face. Tang Tiancai suddenly sees it clearly, and suddenly he is in a cold sweat. Just as the feather King''s claws are about to catch Tang Tian''s face, a black shadow suddenly appears in front of Tang Tian''s face. It''s the emperor''s sword in his hand, trying to block the feather King''s claws. After all, it''s too late for Tang Tian to escape at this time, and he doesn''t believe his head can stand the feather King''s claws, so he can only use the emperor''s sword. The sound of Jinming''s attack rings. King Yu is not afraid of the edge of the Tiandi sword. He buckles the Tiandi sword in his hand and tugs it hard. Suddenly, Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword is dodged by him. However, the Tiandi sword has recognized that Tang Tian is the main force. Even if King Yu seizes it, he can''t use it. On the contrary, he bursts out sharp sword Qi in his hands and trembles. If he uses the Tiandi sword to deal with Tang Tian, I''m afraid it will hurt him. He also knows this, so he doesn''t have any hesitation after seizing the Tiandi sword, One of them was thrown out to shake the edge of Tiandi sword with flesh and blood. Yuwang was not hurt at all! As a golden winged Mirs beast, his claw itself is one of the toughest parts of the whole body. It''s natural to shake the weapon of the magic weapon, and he is not afraid of the edge of the Tiandi sword. Tang Tian, however, didn''t react to the capture of Tiandi sword. He suddenly felt a pain in his stomach. He was quickly kicked by Yuwang and hit his abdomen. His internal organs were churning and his mouth was bleeding. He was immediately kicked out. Without waiting for him to react, the feather king came across the sky again and grabbed Tang Tian''s face again, as if he would never give up! "Hateful"! Tang Tian has no choice but to roar in his heart. The sea of Qi is surging. The origin of the four systems turns into chaos and fills his hand. He grabs it in the same way. It''s hard to shake it. Seeing Tang Tian''s way of doing things, Yu Wang''s face blooms a smile of disdain. The Golden Palm grasps Tang Tian''s palm, and the golden light flows. He pinches it hard and holds Tang Tian''s palm with five fingers. In the click sound, Tang Tian''s palm is deformed by him! In the face of such a situation, Tang Tian''s fierce kick came over, but it was empty. There was no feather king in front of him long ago. With a pain in his back, a big piece of flesh was torn off by his opponent, and he was looking at Tang Tian with a ferocious face. "In my eyes, you are just a mole ant. I will crush every bone of your body, tear off your flesh and blood, and let you turn into pieces to die," Yu Wang said, looking at Tang Tian with a ferocious face. He was extremely evil. "Yes? Again! Tang Tian was also hit with real fire. Facing such an enemy, he had to kill or be killed by the other party. Besides, there was no other way to go. In front of his terrible speed, Tang Tian didn''t even have the chance to escape, so he had to fight hard! With the golden light all over his body and the chaotic Qi merging into his body, Tang Tian rushes to Yu Wang again, changes his hand, and grabs each other in the same way as Yu Wang. "Beyond my capacity, then I will give you this hand to waste," feather King disdained cold voice said, in the same way to Tang Tian grabbed, before is like this will Tang Tian''s right hand pinch deformation! "Yes? Then I''ll abolish you first, "Tang Tian said with a fierce face. Just when the palms of both sides were about to touch each other, the void twisted and turned blue in his palms. And at that moment, the golden palm of the feather king went deep into the twisted void like a blue bubble! Tang Tian has a successful smile in his eyes. He doesn''t fight with each other at all, but retreats in the blink of an eye. Yuwang''s palm easily smashed the bubble like blue light ball, but there is a saying called maozhaociba. At this time, Yuwang was like this. When his palm smashed the blue bubble, a kind of blue liquid suddenly surged out, covered Yuwang''s palm, and quickly spread to Yuwang''s arm, Want to quickly cover his whole person! "What''s this?" the feather King roared and shook his arm. However, he found that he couldn''t get rid of the cover of the blue material. The blue material seemed to grow towards his arm like life. However, in the covered area, the feather King found that his vitality was swallowed, his flesh and blood were swallowed, and everything was being devoured madly! Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. "This kind of thing, called blue, is a strange creature in the scientific and technological civilization. It can''t be eliminated by any means. Of course, it doesn''t have no weakness, but will I tell you?"? Tang Tian stood in the distance, looking at the heavy feather king and said! The blue material that covered the feather King''s arm and devoured him crazily was the scientific and civilized biological blue that Tang Tian got before he took over the seventh legion of heaven in the void before heaven came to the world. It had been sealed by him in a space made from the source of space. At this time, he was forced to separate the blue that he sealed, Let the king of feather be hit immediately! Yuwang has no space source. It''s impossible to seal the blue. Similarly, he can''t create a low temperature of minus 20000 degrees to freeze the blue. He can only watch the crazy growth of the blue and devour his flesh and blood! "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing," said the feather king, looking at Tang Tianshen''s voice. In this short moment, his whole body has lost a circle, and the blue has almost covered the root of his arm after swallowing his flesh and blood. It''s not that the energy consumed by blue is small, but it''s huge. Yuwang has been using his strength to stop the spread of blue. As a result, the back part of blue grows like a long river, but the front part can''t surround Yuwang all at once. But Rao is like this, Yuwang can''t stop the growth of blue completely! It has to be said that the feather king really has the potential to be a powerful man of the generation. He is cruel to the enemy and himself. When there is no way to stop LAN from swallowing himself, he reaches out his left hand, points like a knife, waves it and cuts off one of his right arms! Arm cut off, get rid of the shackles of blue, he blinked away, away from the threat of blue, and his cut off arm, which is crazy to be stopped and swallowed, soon swallowed up, swallowed the blue of the whole arm of Yuwang, the whole growth into a vast blue river! After receiving such an effect, Tang Tian was very satisfied. It seemed that a black hole appeared in the palm of his backhand. He swallowed the growing blue again, creating a space to seal the blue! "You are very good, for many years, no one can let me suffer such a big loss, you are the first, an arm, I not only want your life to repay, but also want your wife, your country to repay"! The feather king who cut off an arm looked at Tang Tian and said, his voice was as ferocious as the devil! Hum... Endless golden light surges out of King Yu, just like a huge golden sun blooming in the void. When the golden light dissipates, King Yu turns into a body in the void! A golden mire, which spread its wings for more than ten thousand li, appeared in the void. It was sacred and majestic. Not a feather on his body was as gorgeous as a sacred golden battle suit, just like a golden sword on his body. However, such a majestic golden winged Mirs has one leg broken, which was cut off by himself before. The more noble blood gets powerful, the more difficult it is for the incomplete body to grow up. It''s just like Tang Tian spent several months to repair his body after he was wounded by the blood god! "Die for me", the feather King roars. His huge body turns into a golden rainbow and appears in the sky of Tang Tian. His ferocious claw immediately grabs Tang Tian. The sky trembles. His claw smashes the void and covers Tang Tian. He can''t escape at all! "Golden winged Mirs"? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and the edge flickered. In the roar, Tang Tian''s body was filled with terror. Four colors of light burst out from him and turned into a four-way beast guarding his body. In the middle of the roar, there was an influx of light into his body in the blink of an eye. With the influx of the four beasts into his body, Tang Tian''s body rose infinitely. In an instant, he turned into an immortal giant, stepping on the heaven and earth, just like the God of heaven appeared in the starry sky. Facing the ferocious claws of King Yu, Tang Tian, who is incarnated in the supreme body of God, blows directly. The universe collapses and all the ten sides are destroyed! Chapter 1794 In the starry sky, Tang Tian incarnates into the supreme divine body. With one blow, the starry sky collapses and all the ten sides are destroyed. It''s like the God of heaven. He breaks through all the methods and reappears the power. This is the first time that Tang Tian shows the supreme divine body against the enemy after he is promoted to the realm of heaven. The enemy is the king of golden winged Mirs. As far as constitution is concerned, the supreme divine body of the Tang Dynasty is stronger than the golden winged Mirs blood of the king of feather. The only constitution of the heaven is the most noble and powerful constitution. Without one, it is the only one! With one blow, Yu Yu''s claws roared together. The sky trembled, and a circle of terrible waves swept out, even blowing away the qingluan peak in the distance. If it wasn''t for the protection of the glass tower, the whole qingluan peak would be smashed into dust now! Boom, the two sides collide. One side is the golden winged Mirs who have been practicing for many years, and the other side is the only body of heaven and the world, the Supreme God. The unparalleled power erupts, and each side retreats. The feather king turned into a golden rainbow and circled the starry sky half a circle. After the only golden claw collided with Tang Tian, the skin and flesh burst, revealing the golden skeleton inside. The blood flowed and splashed in the starry sky like gold. The golden winged Mirs themselves are the blood of divine animals. At the present level of the feather king, it can be said that a piece of dead skin on the body is precious medicine. If a drop of blood melts, it will be enough to fill a lake. At this time, the golden blood like precious medicine floats in the void, just like garbage. If you change a place, it must be a treasure to be looted. After a blow, there are four blood holes on Tang Tian''s fist, which are dug out by the feather King''s claws. His ferocious claws are the best weapons. Tang Tian''s fist is pierced and nearly crushed. It is worth mentioning that after Tang Tian incarnated into the supreme divine body, with the support of his physical strength, his right hand, which was crushed by King Yu, was intact. However, after the supreme divine body power was put away, this kind of injury still existed, just as the injured people took anesthetics to forget the pain temporarily. "Interesting, come again..." Yuwang spread his wings and soared in the starry sky like a golden streamer. He couldn''t see his figure clearly. After half a circle around the starry sky, he rushed to Tang Tian again! This time, he no longer attacked Tang Tian with his claws, but with his golden mouth, pecking at Tang Tian like a peerless gun. Hum... The starry sky trembles. The Tiandi sword, which was snatched and discarded by King Yu from Tang Tian''s hands before, comes across the sky. It becomes bigger in the air and becomes a terrible black sword that can fit the size of the supreme god of Tang Tian at this time. Tang Tian holds it in his hands. Although Tang Tian was in the state of supreme divine body at this time, he didn''t use his flesh and blood to fight with King Yu''s sharp mouth. Emperor Tian''s sword was in his hand, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes shrouded King Yu. Heaven and earth seemed to be distorted in the sight of Tang Tian. Once again, King Yu, who came from across the sky, was in the sight of Tang Tian when he approached Tang Tian with incomparable speed, A wisp of white texture appears almost fleeting, and disappears at a very fast speed. At the moment when the white texture appeared, the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand suddenly stabbed out, and the void collapsed. The tip of Tiandi sword stabbed at the tip of Yuwang''s sharp mouth! Hum... The sword of emperor Tiandi in Tang Tian''s hand was slightly bent when it was impacted by the torrential force, and the terrible force rebounded Tang Tian out. It was this blow that made the huge body of King Yu freeze. With a click, his golden mouth appeared cracks, and finally it was broken. The noble and gorgeous mouth became not so complete. Feather king is really strong, and the fighting form is almost perfect. Even if Tang Tian catches the fleeting weakness, he doesn''t cause too much damage to the other side. This kind of demon, like the son of heaven, has almost no weakness. Even if Tang Tian catches it, it''s fleeting, and he doesn''t achieve much! But Tang Tian can smash the sharp mouth of King Yu with one sword, which is enough to be proud. After all, no one can smash his sharp mouth at all in his career. Tang Tian is the first one! "Xiao..." the huge body of Yuwang ran across the sky. He opened his mouth and let out a terrible scream. The sound spread out. The starry sky rippled like the water. Then it broke up and fought with Tang Tian. He suffered many injuries, which made his arrogant mood almost crazy. This kind of situation did not appear in his life before, but now it appears one after another. It''s just like a bully who takes the first place is suddenly overtaken by an unknown person with a tiny score one day. It''s conceivable that he can make people crazy! Crazy feather king, speed up again, turn into golden streamer, Rao is Tang Tian can''t see his action track, can only see a ray of golden rainbow. Stepping on the starry sky, Tang Tian suddenly cleaves with his sword in both hands. The void is smashed, Qiang! A burst of sound sounded, Tang Tian was shot out, in the place of Tiandi sword, the starry sky burst, a few golden feathers broken! It turns out that the king of feather came across the sky with his own terrifying speed and wanted to tear Tang Tian to pieces with his wings like a knife. But Tang Tian couldn''t see it at all. He just chopped it with the golden rainbow and just used the emperor''s sword to chop it on the king''s wings. After all, his feathers were not real weapons. Where was the edge of the emperor''s sword, But the terrible impact is the huge Tang Tian rushed out. "Kill...", feather King roared again, the figure flashed, spread his wings to kill again, the speed was extremely fast! Tang Tian held his sword in both hands and split it again. This time, he didn''t get much success. The body of Tiandi''s sword fell on Yuwang''s back, but he was hit by Yuwang''s wings, his internal organs churned, and he was knocked out. The feather king is too strong. Tang Tian heard of his fame many years ago, and almost always stood at the top of the younger generation. This time, he fought with him head-on, and then he knew that the strength of the other side was not blown out. He really had such strength! "I''m going to eat you, eat you..." up to now, he has not been able to kill Tang Tian for several times. Finally, King Yu is furious and no longer hides himself. He directly uses his strongest means! He spread his wings across the starry sky, his ferocious golden mouth suddenly opened, and a terrible golden storm came out from his mouth. The storm whirled and turned into a terrible golden whirlpool. The torrential and terrible suction swallowed the starry sky, and everything swept away towards the golden whirlpool. A few years ago, the king of golden winged Mirs came to the kingdom of heaven. When he fought with Fengwu, he also used this move. The inheritance skill of golden winged Mirs, Mirs swallow the sky, but he mistakenly estimated his digestion ability. He swallowed the supreme artifact Liuli tower, and finally was pierced in the back by Liuli tower. At this time, King Yu also used the same talent as the golden winged Mirs in the past, which can be said to be as terrible as swallowing the stars. However, King Yu is not the golden winged Mirs after all, and the ability of swallowing the sky with Mirs is not as terrible as the golden winged Mirs. However, although not as terrible as the king of golden winged Mirs, it was also terrible to Tang Tian. Raoshi was in the state of supreme divine body, which could be described as a giant of all ages. But he still didn''t have much resistance ability in front of the golden whirlpool. His body shape moved uncontrollably towards the terrible whirlpool, and he couldn''t stop it! "Mirs swallow the sky, is this the magic power of my life?"? When he was engulfed by the golden whirlpool, Tang Tian thought that he knew that once he was engulfed by the golden whirlpool, he would be crushed by the golden whirlpool and die! In the face of such a crisis, the weather and sea of Tang Dynasty are tumbling and endless vitality gushing out, which directly impels the realm of heaven, and the gate of chaos is cast with nine sources of strength! The gate of chaos vibrates over the Tang dynasty sea. With the blessing of endless vitality, it disappears in his sea of Qi, falls into the starry sky, and suppresses the golden whirlpool toward the feather king. In the practice system of Eastern civilization, whether it is the wheel of life, order or even the Taoist talisman, once broken, it means that his cultivation is backward. Tang Tian directly moves out the gate of chaos at this time. If he can''t suppress it, it will cause his cultivation to fall directly into the realm of heaven, and it will take countless years to practice again, And I don''t know if it is so powerful now! The huge gate of chaos comes from all over the world. On the door frame cast by the air of chaos, the patterns of flowers, birds, fish, insects, mountains and rivers, the earth and even the battle of gods gather on the top, making it simple and mysterious. Just like the starting point of civilization, the black-and-white portal contains the mystery of yin and Yang. This gate is too big to be revealed in the starry sky. Even in the state of the supreme god body of Tang Tian, it is very small in front of this chaotic gate. When the gate of chaos is suppressed, the breath of suppressing the heavens falls down, and the golden whirlpool of Yu Wang''s talent Mirs swallowing the sky is shattered and dissipated in the starry sky. Not to mention that, after the golden whirlpool was broken by chaos gate, it passed across the sky, and was suppressed on the back of the king. The terrible force suppressed it, and a circle of golden ripples burst out on the back of the king. The feathers were broken, and the blood and bone were broken, giving out a roar of unwilling and fear! "Damn, what on earth is this? You are in heaven. What the hell are you condensing? How can you have such power"! Feather King roared, but was suppressed by chaos gate, no matter how he twisted, he could not move! "Chaos gate, didn''t let me down, didn''t let you down? In the past, your father provoked the kingdom of heaven, and finally he escaped. Today, you can''t escape as your father did in the past. I''m afraid your father''s injury has not recovered up to now? No one can save you, "Tang Tian said in a deep voice as he looked at the suppressed King Yu with the Tiandi sword in his hand, and walked towards the king Yu under the gate of chaos step by step! Chapter 1795 After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Yu Wang, who was suppressed by chaos gate, laughed and said: "chaos gate, chaos gate, ha ha, you actually practice this kind of thing in the realm of heaven, trying to open a door to heaven and open shenzang. It''s just wishful thinking. Your chaos gate is very powerful, which I admit can even smash my Mirs'' secret method of swallowing heaven, It can be said that it is extremely strong, which can be regarded as the most powerful in the whole world. However, the more powerful you are, the more you push open the door of chaos, so you can''t open the door of chaos. You don''t want to be promoted to the realm of shenzang all your life. Ha ha ha ha ha! Although King Yu was suppressed, his voice was full of joy. He had no consciousness of being a prisoner. He seemed not worried about his own situation, and even wanted to laugh at Tang Tian. Tang Tian certainly knows this. Refining chaos gate consumes a shocking amount of energy, and it also consumes nine sources to refine chaos gate. It is extremely powerful, which can be regarded as the first gate in the whole heaven. If you sacrifice chaos gate, many strong people in the realm of God may be shocked to death. However, being powerful is powerful, not to mention it needs a lot of energy to activate chaos gate, Just because the gate of chaos is powerful, Tang Tian is adding a shackle to himself. If he wants to promote the realm of shenzang, he must open the gate of chaos. If he can''t open it, in Yuwang''s words, Tang Tian can only stay in the realm of Tongtian all his life! Tang Tian stepped into the starry sky with his sword, walked to the feather king under the chaos gate, and said, "don''t worry about that. The stronger the chaos gate is, the better it will be for me. Because in this way, once I open the chaos gate to promote the realm of God, the stronger I will be. How can BaoJianFeng get the most beautiful expectation without any obstruction, The more difficult it is, the stronger it will be once it is surpassed "! Cultivation itself is a matter against the heaven. Only with an indomitable heart can he keep going beyond the limit and be promoted. If Tang Tian doesn''t even have this confidence, his achievements in his life will stop here and never progress. The door of chaos is hard to open. Instead of seeing it as a difficulty, he takes it as his own sharpening! "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. When you are about to promote the realm of shenzang, you will find how ridiculous your current thoughts are. When you can''t open the door of chaos and despair, when you watch your peers promote shenzang or even the supreme level, but the door in front of you can''t be opened. I don''t know if you will have such an open mind, Ha ha ha... "The feather king under the chaos gate laughs again after hearing Tang Tian''s words. "I don''t know my future experience, but I know that you, the king of feather and the blood of golden winged Mirs, who have been in the world for countless years, don''t have to worry about my future fate if you want to die here today." Tang Tian came to the front of the king of feather a few steps, holding the emperor''s sword, and said slowly. His tone was cold. The king of feather was suppressed by the gate of chaos, and now it was the fish on his chopping board! "You can''t kill me. It''s just a body. Even if you kill me, I''ll still appear again and take your life. I forgot to tell you this hick. Maybe you don''t know that as the successor of the eagle family, I have a real spirit stored in the family. After I die, the power of the family will revive me according to my real spirit, So, you can''t kill me. When I appear in front of you again, I will be stronger than now. Killing you is still like killing a dog "! Feather king can''t move, but a pair of golden eyes disdain to look at Tang Tian to say. When he said these words, the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand had been raised, and he could chop off the head of the feather king with one sword at any time, and let the young generation of demons die. But his words made Tang Tian hesitate! Even though the feather king can be killed by Tang Tian at this time, a trace of his true spirit will not die out. He will be able to revive again in the future and enjoy the endless resources cultivation of the eagle clan. After this training, he will be stronger and more difficult to deal with, which makes Tang Tian hesitate. Tang Tian fully believes that there is such a secret method in the fusion of countless planes, so he hesitates in his heart at this time and kills the feather king in front of him. Later, he will revive, but if he doesn''t kill him, he won''t be able to suppress him for a long time. His heart is full of contradictions! If you want to really kill the feather king, besides killing him, you have to go to the eagle clan to destroy his true spirit. Only in this way can you really cut off the possibility of his resurrection. But this is not realistic. Tang Tian doesn''t know where the eagle clan''s stronghold is, even if he knows the Tao, Tang Tian can''t break through the barriers of the eagle family and find the real spirit of the feather king. Even if Tang Tian has all these things, the other party will not easily find the real spirit of the feather king. Therefore, even if Tang Tian can make the feather King''s brain bag fall down with one sword, the sword can''t fall down! "Ha ha ha, kill me, kill me, you will never find me again, I will rise up quickly, then kill the people around you one by one, and finally appear when you can''t open the door of chaos to promote the realm of God and despair, kill you, let you suffer torture and die, you see, am I really kind? Come on, kill me with the Tiandi sword in your hand, kill me... "The suppressed Yuwang constantly stimulates Tang Tian with his words, which makes him very proud. At this time, Tang Tian didn''t listen to Yu Wang''s words. His eyes twinkled and empty. He stood up with a sword and his body was fixed in the void. His eyes didn''t focus and his thoughts were flying. He didn''t know what he thought. In the depth of Tang Tian''s eyes, a water like light curtain was flowing. In the light curtain, a sword light was looming, as if it did not exist, and as if it existed forever, mysterious and strange! No one knows why Tang Tian became like this at this time. Only he knows what he is thinking now. Just before, King Yu said that he could not kill him, even if he killed him, he could not kill his true spirit, so he could revive again. In this case, Tang Tian thought about how to kill each other thoroughly. After thinking about countless ways, Tang Tian finally settled his mind on the picture of the sixth mirror of Kendo in his mind. He had a little insight in his mind, but he was not able to grasp it. It was like a piece of window paper. A bucket of it would be broken. After it was broken, he would be promoted to the sixth mirror of kendo. But that layer of window paper just couldn''t reach it, which made him feel helpless. At this time, the feather king is still constantly using words to stimulate Tang Tian, which means that if you kill me now, I can still be revived, which will bring you endless pain! Under the constant stimulation of Yu Wang''s words, Tang Tian''s insight becomes more and more intense. He may break that layer of window paper and promote himself to the sixth mirror of Kendo at any time. Tang Tian has a premonition that once he is promoted to the sixth mirror of kendo, he will be able to completely kill Yu Wang, or even kill Yu Wang Zhenling in endless distance! The gate of chaos suppresses the starry sky. The huge feather king below is suppressed and can''t move. However, he has been stimulating Tang Tian with words, as if expecting Tang Tian to kill him. With the constant stimulation of his words, Tang Tian''s eyes relaxed. His breath was restrained. In the weightless starry sky, it seemed that there was wind blowing his body. His long hair was floating and his clothes were flying. Finally, more and more sword Qi appeared around Tang Tian. Finally, Tang Tian''s huge supreme body was surrounded by endless sword Qi. Those sword Qi turned into a huge cocoon and surrounded Tang Tian! Such a vision, feather king also found something wrong, immediately closed his mouth, surprised to look at Tang Tian, fool all understand, Tang Tian at this time is undergoing a transformation, so can have a feeling, feather king heart can be said to be speechless extreme, in the end he is a demon or the other party is a demon, do you want to go against heaven! Under the gate of chaos, Tang Tian is surrounded by the cocoon of endless sword Qi, and slowly sits under the gate of chaos, while the feather king below is suppressed, just like his mount. On the battlefield, ignoring everything, he begins to feel Kendo, which makes people speechless. Everyone knows that once he feels it, he can''t be disturbed, but Tang Tian just does it, Ignore everything around you! At this time, on qingluan peak, the Liuli pagoda is protecting qingluan peak. However, four or five strong people are constantly attacking it. Each time, Zhao Yueer, who controls the evil pagoda, turns pale. Although the glass pagoda is the supreme artifact, Zhao Yueer''s strength is not enough to give full play to the power of the glass pagoda, and her strength is much weaker than those of these talented people. She can insist that now, the glass pagoda itself takes the biggest credit. If it is not for the glass pagoda, Zhao Yueer can say that you will be killed by the other side. Under such circumstances, other people on qingluan peak are not idle, and they fight back one after another. However, no matter Tianfei or Han Lingsha, or the soldiers brought by lengxue and Ying Zhengtang Tian, they are not the opponents of the strong. Their counterattack can''t do any harm to each other. The gap is too big. Han Lingsha has been dead for more than 100 years and has just been resurrected. It is difficult to act. Even if Shu Jian is expected to be in hand, it can''t exert much power. It''s worse than Leng Xue, and the crisis of form is extreme. Under such circumstances, yuntianhe is the only one who can fight in qingluan peak. He holds a long bow with the highest level of artifact. Every time he opens the bow, it can pose a fatal threat to the people outside. However, they are very smart and don''t welcome it at all. Yuntianhe takes the hand and they run away. They attack qingluan peak everywhere and make yuntianhe tired of dealing with it, I can''t leave qingluan peak to deal with someone. I can only do this. If he was the only one on qingluan peak, he would be able to stand up for someone and shoot them one by one, but he shouldered the responsibility of protecting this group of women and could not leave at all! Fortunately, there is another Liu Mengli on the qingluan peak, who is blessed with the sound of the zither to restore their vitality, so that they can hold on. Otherwise, there is only one yuntianhe qingluan peak, and I''m afraid it will be broken by the strong outside! On the other side of the starry sky, a huge Tai Chi ball rotates slowly. The Tai Chi ball is made up of endless black and white sword Qi. It twists the starry sky between the twists and turns, and has a kind of smell of obliterating everything. Not far from the black-and-white sword Qi Tai Chi ball, the expressionless Chang Song wields the seven star sword, which can make the Tai Chi Ball tremble every time. Between the trembles, the voice of Xiao Duozi comes from inside the Tai Chi ball! Taiji Sword Qi. Xiaoduozi, who is fighting against Changsong, is trapped in Taiji ball by Changsong''s Taiji Sword Qi. He is threatened by countless black and white sword Qi all the time. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be torn to pieces! In the center of Taiji Sword Qi, xiaoduozi was originally dressed in a big red robe, but now he was hanging on his body. He got up and there were wounds all over his body. He looked miserable. A long red sword in his hand, covered with dark Qi, danced so fast that he could not resist the endless black and white sword Qi. The black edge was xiaoduozi''s energy. Any Taiji Sword Qi that was close to him was melted, so the two sides were deadlocked. Who could insist that the best winner would be the one in the end! "As the general manager of the kingdom of heaven, what we are not afraid of is such a war of attrition," the deadlocked little boy said with a smile, waving his blood colored sword. In the other hand, a porcelain vase appeared, and the pills poured into his mouth again. There was no sign of exhaustion. As the general manager of the kingdom of heaven, xiaoduozi does not lack the supply of various kinds of pills. Especially when there is a special alchemy master in the kingdom of heaven, xiaoduozi, as the close eunuch of Tang Tian, has countless pills on his body at any time, so that Tang Tian can take them out when he needs them. At this time, it''s just useful! The two sides did not know how long the stalemate lasted, and the surging Taiji Sword Qi began to weaken. Taking this opportunity, xiaoduozi hit it with one hand, and a dark hand soared into the sky. The huge Taiji Sword balloon was melted by Huagong Dafa, and became endless black Qi. At this time, Chang Song, who was holding the seven star sword, was pale. It was obvious that his vitality was consumed to the extreme, and he could not support such a high-intensity battle. "Chang Song, you have violated your Majesty''s orders. We are going to take you down and hand you over to your majesty today"! "!, Xiao Duozi, who looked so miserable, screamed. He passed through the air, wheezing, and long needles shot into Chang Song''s body. All of a sudden, Chang Song''s body was frozen, and he was sealed with a long needle by little duo Zi, and became unable to move! Most of the time, the battle is about consumption, especially when the gap between the two sides is not too big, who can persist longer is the winner. At this time, xiaoduozi is like this. Relying on the supply of countless pills, he is not afraid of consumption and wins Changsong at one stroke! Chapter 1796 Changsong Xiuwei is sealed. He is unable to move. He is held by xiaoduozi and flies to qingluan peak. After returning to qingluan peak smoothly, xiaoduozi throws Changsong on the ground. Without even saying hello, he turns around and joins the battle group again, which relieves yuntianhe''s pressure. In the starry sky, there are battlefields everywhere, and talented people like demons fight against each other, sweeping the starry sky. In the distance, Ying Zheng had no weapons in his hand against the enemy devil. He fought with the black spear in the devil''s hand, and the two sides fought with great momentum. "Hey, hey, I''ve heard of you, a man who died but miraculously resurrected. Not to mention, it opened up a huge Dynasty. Why don''t you take out your imperial seal? Besides, the emperors of Yun Dynasty could fight with the help of the domestic living beings? Why don''t you use this method? The devil was fighting with Ying Zheng with a long gun in his hand. He said darkly in his voice. His voice was extremely evil, and it had a function of confusing the mind. "To deal with you, you don''t need that kind of means at all," said Ying Zheng in a deep voice. However, he turned to show a smile of disdain on his face and said, "up to now, I can be sure that your body is your real body. The cultivation of the divine realm is just like that. If you confirm that this is your real body, then you can die!"! When Ying Zheng finished, he slapped the devil with a slap. The palm seemed to be infinitely bigger. In the palm, there were stars flowing, the sun, the moon and the stars changing, and the rise and fall of civilization, as if that hand could control the heavens! This palm is Ying Zheng''s most unique skill. He created his own hand to cover the sky. Once, when he was a mortal, Ying Zheng was able to sweep the six countries with his own strength and create a dynasty that shocked the world. He was known as the first emperor and was powerful in the world. After entering the world of practice, his hegemony still continued to grow and he created his own hand to cover the sky, Almost did not meet the enemy, this time a palm toward the devil down, there is a supremacy of heaven and earth momentum in which! "What..." in the face of Ying Zheng''s slap, the devil roared in horror, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, as if it were the hairs on his body when he was afraid. At this critical moment, the evil spirit surged behind the devil, the void split, and the endless white and gray light surged out. A white bone throne appeared behind him, giving people the supreme evil breath. The king''s throne, which awes the sky, represents the supreme power. Under the throne, everything is subject. Such a king''s throne, which contains great principles, is pushed to Ying Zheng''s hand of covering the sky. Roaring... The sky trembled. Ying Zheng slapped the throne as if it had been crushed by the millstone of heaven and earth. The crackling sound broke away, and finally the score became endless. "Want to run? It''s not that easy, "Ying Zheng snorted with disdain after scoring the devil''s throne. Just when he smashed the throne, the devil felt afraid and turned to run away without thinking about it. Facing the direction of the devil''s escape, Ying Zheng slapped him across the air, covered the sky, and his big hand came out of the air. The sun and the moon changed in the palm, and the Dao Zhi Li of the rise and fall of civilization contained in it. With one hand, the whole body of the devil was destroyed, and the devil disappeared forever between heaven and earth! In the past, the devil who escaped from the Lingshi ore veins of xuanwang city was originally a supreme power called Wuji world plane. He wanted to destroy a plane of human beings, so he was suppressed by the world''s people and the world''s elites. Later, he escaped from the Lingshi ore veins outside xuanwang City, escaped into the big world, lurked until today, and finally died in Ying Zheng''s hands. Although the devil was once fierce and powerful, he could be regarded as the strongest one on the plane, but he was suppressed for many years. What''s more, it''s because this big world is a vast world with endless planes. There are many talented and powerful people everywhere. When he was the strongest, he was only in the realm of God. When he met Ying Zheng, a terrible powerful man, he could not die! When Ying Zheng killed the devil, in the distant starry sky, blood colored rainbow flashed. It was the place where Bai Qi and ye Xiuluo fought. Ye Xiuluo''s Shura sword was extremely evil, while Bai Qi''s blood colored sword was murderous. Up to now, the two sides have been fighting with each other, and no one can help. "It''s interesting that I never want to meet a strong man who practices sword killing Kendo here. Unfortunately, your starting point is still too low. If you can practice for hundreds of years, maybe I can''t help you, but now, you are not my opponent." in the fight, ye Xiuluo stares at Bai Qi and grins. After fighting for such a long time, he has found out the way of Baiqi''s killing. The simple sword way of killing with ferocity doesn''t contain many mysteries. It''s just simple ferocity. As long as he can resist the endless killing intention, Baiqi''s killing sword is not very difficult to deal with. Of course, it''s just relative to ye Xiuluo who practices Shura kendo. In the face of Bai Qi''s crazy killing intention, how many people can resist it? Just like a martial arts master who has been practicing martial arts for decades, I''m afraid that a soldier who has climbed out of a sea of corpses will be swayed. That''s the truth. "Kill..." is the only word that answers ye Xiuluo. In Bai Qi''s mind, he never flinches. Even if ye Xiuluo can''t help it, he will tear off his opponent''s endless flesh and blood with his sword. Even if he pays a heavy price, the so-called narrow road encounter and the brave win. In many cases, momentum can make people move back from the disadvantage. "The opponent is rare, I don''t kill you, Shura blood sea, give me sleepy..."! Ye Shura roared, and his body moved. The bloody sword was wielded, tearing open the sky. Endless turbulent sword light gushed out from the cracks of the void, converging into a boundless ocean of bloody sword Qi, drowning a starry sky, which was mighty. In the sea of Shura''s blood, which is composed of endless bloody sword Qi, the endless bloody sword Qi turns into a terrible red whirlpool, which contains endless suction. It''s useless to let Bai Qi struggle. Compared with yeshura, Baiqi''s starting point is still a little lower. Maybe he is a god of killing on the battlefield. It''s frightening to hear that he leads the soldiers to fight without any disadvantage. But in this kind of one-to-one fighting, he is a little worse than yeshura. After all, there is a huge clan behind yeshura, enjoying endless resources at the beginning, You can''t compete in vain. But in other words, ye Xiuluo is certainly powerful, but if he is allowed to lead the war and compare with Bai Qi, Bai Qi is enough to throw him out a few blocks. The fields of the two sides are different, so it is unrealistic to make a comparison. The sea of blood is surging and Baiqi is trapped. Ye Xiuluo looks up at qingluan peak in the distance, especially the Wangshu sword in Han Lingsha''s hand, which is the purpose of his trip. However, when he looks at it, ye Xiuluo''s eyes are not right. He moves away from the Wangshu sword, and his eyes pass over Han Lingsha, Liu Mengli, Zhao Yueer, lengxue, Tianfei and so on, They forgot the purpose of their trip. This guy''s old fault has been broken again. He forgets himself when he sees a beautiful woman. He was wanted by the whole Yasukuni because it''s said that he secretly slept with an imperial concubine of the Yasukuni emperor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. What''s more, it''s said that ye Xiuluo is a cauliflower thief, and I don''t know if someone planted him on purpose. "Enough of that"? When ye Xiuluo was paying attention to the beauty, a voice appeared in his ear and said. "Oh, don''t block, let me have a look again, I''ll have a look," the guy said with an impatient wave after hearing the voice. Ying Zheng, who killed the devil, came here when he saw that Bai Qi was trapped by Ye Shura. However, he saw that this guy was absorbed in looking at people. He was almost amused by his big nerve. He reminded him but got such an answer. "If you''ve seen enough, get out of here," Ying Zheng said with a frown and a deep voice, and his tone became bad. If you didn''t see that he didn''t kill Bai Qi, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as a sentence at this time. Instead, he killed him directly. This time, ye Shura came back to his soul. Ying Zheng''s voice was full of awe, which made him wake up. Then he realized what kind of environment he was in. He didn''t want to fight against Ying Zheng with his sword. The sword Qi is like a rainbow, sweeping across the starry sky, turning into a sea of Shura blood, pushing towards Ying Zheng, trying to trap Ying Zheng in the same way. Ying Zheng shakes his head, turns his hand over and hits it. It''s also a hand covering the sky. The sun, the moon and the stars change in the palm of his hand, and he pushes his hand sideways. Ye Shura''s endless bloody sword Qi bursts into pieces, and the whole person is pushed to the deep of the endless starry sky. "I wipe, where come abnormal, too fierce a little bit", ye Xiuluo was pushed out of endless distance by Ying Zheng, but he was not hurt. Knowing that Ying Zheng was merciful to himself, he suddenly had no other idea, and left without looking back. I''m joking. He dares not provoke anyone who can smash his best moves with one hand. Although he is careless, he is not a person who can''t recognize the form. After ye Xiuluo left, Ying Zheng liberated Bai Qi. He didn''t say anything. They turned back and rushed to think of qingluan peak. At this time, there are still several strong people outside qingluan peak. The form is already in danger. With Ying Zheng and Bai Qi joining in, qingluan peak is a little safer, which also relieves a lot of pressure on yuntianhe and xiaoduozi. The fighting is still going on, and the fighting between Mo Qianshan and Fahai has also reached a white hot level! Chapter 1797 In the cold and dark starry sky, Fahai is standing in the void in a golden cassock. His hands are clasped, and his face is solemn. On his head, a six color light wheel radiates out circle by circle. The light looks peaceful and peaceful. Looking at the light wheel, people have a strange idea of putting everything down. In the past, Fahai wanted to plot against Tang Tian in the starry sky, but he never thought that Tang Tian would become the Supreme God and blow out the Dharma image of Fahai with one blow. After being threatened, Fahai fled immediately. At the beginning, Fahai was a strong man in the realm of heaven, and Tang Tian could not catch up with him, so he could only watch him leave. At the beginning of fighting against Tang Tian, the halo behind Fahai''s mind was colorful. He claimed to be the fifth realm of Bodhisattva. Now the halo border town behind him is colorful. If Fahai''s words were used, he is now the sixth mirror of Buddhism and Taoism. At this time, Fahai stood solemnly in the starry sky, neither sad nor happy, and the light wheel behind his head radiated slowly, holy and serene. But in this way, let Mo Qianshan use all kinds of means, that is, he could not hurt Fahai at all! This scene is really weird. The six color light wheel radiates out from the back of Fahai''s brain. No matter what means Mo Qianshan uses, after meeting the light wheel, he moves forward and gradually dissipates. There is no way to get to Fahai. In this case, Fahai seems to be the real incarnation of Buddha. All dharmas do not touch the body. Wherever you go, there is a pure land! "Amitabha, benefactor, you give up. The Buddha is merciful and universal. I don''t want to kill you. Please go through the convenient door and don''t block my way"! Fahai stood in the void, his hands clasped in front of his chest. He looked at Mo Qianshan in front of him and said slowly, his voice was not sad or happy, and he was just and peaceful, as if he could speak directly about the bottom of the Taoist heart. Mo Qianshan stands in the void, facing Fahai, the expression on his face can be described as wonderful. He can''t help each other by any means. He is just like a turtle in an iron shell. He can''t move. He is speechless! "Monk, the monks pay attention to the emptiness of everything. Why do you fight for a sword?" Mo Qianshan stopped, looked at each other and said, ready to move. However, even the six samsara of Mo Qianshan and Xu Fu''s Fengshui array can''t hurt Fahai any more. They can only talk to each other with their mouths, hoping to persuade many parties. "It''s because of this sword that countless people snatch it. Benefactor, you can see how many people died because of this sword outside qingluan peak. Therefore, my Buddha is merciful. I want to take this sword away, reduce the killing and save countless lives. It''s rare for me, benefactor. Do you want to stop me from doing this merciful thing?"? Fahai looked at Mo Qianshan and said. Mo Qianshan is no match for the monk general. He is speechless by the words of Fahai. This guy, with the slogan of great mercy, can''t find any reason to refute this act. It makes people feel very depressed, just like constipation. Mo Qianshan knew that he couldn''t say it, but his face sank and he asked, "is the master really unwilling to let go?"? "Amitabha, the Buddha is merciful, and the poor monk is not willing to reduce his killing.". Fahai expressed his position in words. Mo Qianshan nodded and said, "in this case, then I have nothing to say, just, master, if I hurt you next, please forgive me, I have no intention to hurt you"! Mo Qianshan''s words are very dignified, as if he has certain assurance that he can threaten Fahai, and that power he can''t control, so he will say such words. "My Buddha is merciful, benefactor, I have taken all the means," Fahai said with the same expression. He is protected by the six colored wheel of light. He is confident that the other party can''t hurt himself by any means. Moreover, if Mo Qianshan''s Fengshui is not too far away from Buddhism, he doesn''t mind using the hair Buddha to measure each other. Mo Qianshan''s Fengshui is too evil and Buddhism can''t tolerate it. "In this case, then master, I offended," Mo Qianshan nodded and said, with a dignified look in his eyes. With his hands outstretched, Mo Qianshan made a series of complicated and extreme gestures. As his gestures turned, the void in front of him began to twist. A kind of evil spirit to the extreme broke out from the twisted void. There was a kind of breath that swept all the world. That breath was as evil as the devil was about to be born. Slowly, a huge object slowly stretched out from the twisted void. It was a huge object in four directions. When the whole thing appeared, Fahai saw that it was a coffin in four directions, which was thousands of meters long and was in the void. That terrible evil smell came out of the coffin, as if there was an evil spirit lying inside. The most special thing is that the coffin appeared in the void, and there was no color at all, because the coffin was covered with countless golden runes, which completely surrounded the whole coffin of kilometers long, You can''t see the true face of the coffin! "In the past, the supreme tombs appeared in the Wanyao mountains. Later, countless powerful people, at least in the realm of shenzang, robbed them. The supreme coffin and the bronze gate went away in the air. After a world war, at least one territory was destroyed. The bronze gate did not know whose hand it fell into, but the supreme coffin was captured by my father, the destroyed Yasukuni emperor, But it is precisely because of this that my father''s strength is almost used to suppress the supreme coffin, which leads to my father''s failure to resist the disaster bomb of scientific and technological civilization. Before knowing that there will be a disaster in Yasukuni, my father handed over the supreme coffin to me. After so many years, I tried my best to seal the supreme coffin, This just appeared in the eyes of the world, master, you are very honored to be the first person to see the supreme coffin, I hope you will not be disappointed "! When the coffin appeared, Mo Qianshan looked at Fahai seriously and said, when he heard Mo Qianshan''s words, Rao Shi''s face was not sad or happy. Fahai''s face finally changed, and there was even a look of panic in his eyes. But it''s too late. After Mo Qianshan finished his words, he reached out and led the golden talisman paper that covered the whole coffin away from the coffin and flew across the void. Each talisman paper was like the scorching sun, blooming golden light, forming a large array of tightly surrounded bronze coffins. Under the suppression of innumerable golden runes, the coffin vibrated unceasingly, but it was still unable to get out and was crushed by death! "Wait a minute, benefactor. How can you release such a fierce thing? It will cause disaster," Fahai roared in horror. Facing the supreme coffin, he finally could not calm down. "Master, I also know that I can''t completely control the supreme coffin, so I need another supreme artifact to revenge, because I also know that once the supreme coffin is born, it will bring disaster to the whole world, but at this time, I can''t care so much"! Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice. As soon as he reached for a guide, the array composed of countless golden runes opened a crack. Suddenly, a fierce breath spewed out. Facing the direction of Fahai, raoshi was surrounded by six colored light wheels. When he met the fierce breath, he subconsciously stepped back for dozens of steps. It can be seen how much his inner fear had reached. Crunch... A sour voice sounded. The bronze coffin surrounded by countless golden Rune paper opened a hairy crack. Suddenly, a gray light shot out and swept away towards the sea of France. Fahai wants to resist, but it''s too late. The gray light sweeps and destroys everything. When the six color light wheel on the head meets the gray light, it seems that the snowflakes melt like boiling water. In the blink of an eye, the whole person of Fahai is submerged by the gray light! Gray light swept across the starry sky, endless cold and dark starry sky was destroyed. Fortunately, there was no life in the starry sky, otherwise just this breath from the supreme coffin would be enough to destroy endless life! "Amitabha, the Dharma is boundless..." in the gray light, the voice of Fahai roars. The next moment, the light breaks, and the figure of Fahai rushes out. A moment ago, Fahai was as sacred and solemn as Buddha, but in an instant, Fahai became extremely miserable. With a sound, the golden cassock turned into ashes, and the six colored light wheel on his head was dim to the extreme. It would disappear at any time, especially a Buddhist golden * character on his head, which was almost broken and covered with cracks. "Benefactor, you''d better put away this ferocious thing, and I''ll come back to subdue the devil in the future." Fahai dropped such a sentence and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. He didn''t dare to stay here for a long time, so he went away in an instant! After Fahai left, Mo Qianshan''s dignified face turned pale, cold sweat rolling, and made a series of complicated gestures. The golden Rune in the starry sky, like the scorching sun, radiated endless light, and repaired the crack, but it was extremely difficult, almost invisible to the naked eye! In the end, Mo Qianshan had no choice but to bite his teeth. In his hand, dozens of purple Rune papers appeared. After throwing them out, they burst into endless light, flew in from the crack, and pasted them on the coffin. When the purple Rune paper is pasted on the coffin, the coffin is shocked, and the crack is closed instantly. Taking this opportunity, Mo Qianshan lets endless golden runes fuse the crack. At this time, the purple Rune paper pasted on the coffin has turned into fly ash, as if all the power has disappeared! At this time, Mo Qianshan was relieved. The golden Rune was pasted on the top of the supreme coffin and put it away! Chapter 1798 Mo Qianshan was relieved when he put away the supreme coffin. The coffin itself was at most the equipment of the divine realm, but it was too evil to suspect the existence of the supreme corpse. Now he didn''t dare to touch it easily. This time, he was forced to deal with Fahai. Facing Fahai, he had to take a chance, Fortunately, he withdrew Fahai in the end, otherwise he didn''t know how to end up! Relieved Mo Qianshan''s eyes a Piao, suddenly face a change, in the heart secret way a bad. In the heart of the distance, a huge piece of ice is floating like a huge celestial body, emitting a terrible chill. In the middle of the ice, Murong Ziying''s body with white hair is frozen, I don''t know whether it is life or death! "Cough, Wangshu sword, it''s most suitable for me," said Bai Juan, who came from the ice and snow palace. She covered her mouth and coughed. The cough seemed to make him bear endless pain, even dropping cold blood from her mouth. In his speech, he did not look at Murong Ziying in the ice at all, but walked slowly to qingluan peak. At the beginning, when qingluan peak was still above the big world, Murong Ziying resisted the genius evil of the Dugu family. Dugu Wudi was injured, which was obvious to all. This time, she forced herself to fight against the sick seedling of the ice and snow palace, and was frozen up. Her life and death were uncertain. Not only Mo Qianshan discovered this, but also the people on qingluan peak. Their faces changed greatly, especially Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli, the best friends of Murong Ziying. "Ziying..."! Emperor Ying Zheng, please help Ziying... "Liu Mengli anxiously says to Ying Zheng, who is fighting against the enemy outside qingluan peak. He knows that he won''t be the opponent of the sick seedling in the ice and snow hall. But as soon as her voice fell, a figure appeared on the edge of the frozen Murong Ziying. With one hand, the ice broke and Murong Ziying was relieved. This person was mo Qianshan, who was the first to discover the condition of Murong Ziying. However, after Mo Qianshan freed Murong Ziying, he found that he had no breath, his face was pale and his expression was fixed. He was dead and could not die any more! "Bastard...", a roar sounded, a black robed Ying Zheng forced his opponent back at this time, stepped into the air, took a look at the situation of Murong Ziying, and then looked at the sick seedling of the ice and snow hall with a cold face. He didn''t want to fight with one hand, and his hand was the strongest hand, Duan zatian hand. "Cough, it''s no wonder that I''m fighting for life and death. Either you or I will die. He is seriously injured. It can be said that he is at the end of a crossbow, but he still has to fight with me. I don''t want to kill him, but if he doesn''t die, it will be me," the sick seedling of ice and snow Hall said apologetically. But he didn''t pay attention to Ying Zheng''s fierce attack. He also put out his hand and patted it out. The crystal white, ice cold and endless light radiated into the starry sky, freezing everything and the void. But Ying Zheng''s palm was too terrible. Even if it was frozen, all of his palms were smashed by Ying Zheng''s slap, and then he was shot down with a strong force. With a click, he slapped his opponent and broke one of his arms to pieces. Ying Zheng is extremely exposed at this time. There are not many good friends in the world. Murong Ziying is a close friend. Otherwise, it''s not good to come to qingluan peak from afar to help. But he didn''t think that such a good friend has already died! His arm was smashed. In the eyes of the sick seedling in the ice and snow hall, he flashed a look of extreme horror and retreated quickly. But Ying Zheng didn''t give him the chance to escape. He slapped him down again to kill him. Knowing that close combat is not Ying Zheng''s opponent, the void on the head of the sick seedling in the ice and snow palace is split, a cold world, vast white, it is a world of ice and snow, in the center of the world, a crystal clear diamond crystal is hanging in the air, a frozen world! Shenzang realm, such a performance is clearly the performance of shenzang realm. The diseased seedlings in the ice and snow hall have opened shenzang, and the ice and snow world in the void with the top split is the best proof! That piece of ice and snow world shows up, especially the diamond crystal appears across the sky, the frozen starry sky, everything is frozen up, let the originally cold and dark coexistence of the starry city a piece of ice and snow world! Rao is an extremely fierce Ying Zheng. In this endless cold world, he is still frozen, unable to move, and his body is frozen. No matter how fierce Ying Zheng is, he is still in the realm of heaven. There is still a gap between him and the realm of shenzang. It is inevitable that he will be frozen in the ice and snow palace of shenzang. "I want you to die..." the endless cold voice came out of Ying Zheng''s mouth. In the click sound, cracks appeared in the ice around Ying Zheng, and then burst! But just at this time, the ice cold endless diamond crystal appeared on Ying Zheng''s head, hanging strands of cold brilliance, in an attempt to freeze him again, but Ying Zheng''s body at this time burst out a surge of power, has never been frozen again. "Cough... You can''t resist much time in my ice and snow world," said the sick seedling of ice and snow hall, fearing the strength of Ying Zheng. At this time, Mo Qianshan has already brought Murong Ziying''s body to qingluan peak. Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli immediately surround her and look at the dead Murong Ziying with great sadness. "Ziying, wake up, wake up, how could it be like this..." Liu Mengli said sadly. More than a hundred years ago, the scene of several people traveling around the world has been vividly remembered. He did not think that it was the separation of heaven and man at this time. "Ziying, wake up, wake up...", Han Lingsha constantly pushes Murong Ziying''s body and shouts, but there is no answer. Ziying''s body is stiff and won''t live. In the past, Liu Mengli was restricted by her elders and could only live in a different space where the Fox family lived. It was not until her elders died a hundred years later that she was able to come out to look for her old friends. However, she did not think that Han Lingsha had died, Yun Tianhe was blind, and Murong Ziying had white hair. Things were different. Now it is hard to see the hope of friends reuniting, Murong Ziying is dead again, as if God is doomed to their friends can''t really reunite. "By the way, Mr. Xu Fu, Mr. evil heart, Mr. Mo, you are feng shui practitioners. Let''s see if Ziying is really dead, and if there is any hope of resurrection..." Liu Mengli reacts and immediately looks at the three people and says in a praying tone. "Ah... I''m afraid Mr. Murong has really gone," Mo Qianshan said with a sigh. He checked the condition of Murong Ziying at the first time and confirmed that he could not die any more. "How can it be like this..." Han Lingsha seems to be unable to accept such a fact. She says with a sad face that she is alive, but her old friend is dead. Especially on the premise that she learns that it is in order to revive herself that so many strong people are attracted, Han Lingsha''s heart is even worse. Xu Fu and evil spirit spent too much energy in the previous casting, but also suffered serious trauma. At this time, they were prayed by Liu Mengli, and still forced to check. Xu Fu emphatically examined the body of Murong Ziying, and finally sighed helplessly: "his body has lost its vitality, even a cell has died, and his vitality has been completely cut off by the cold breath. Even if there is any medicine against heaven, it can''t be revived." Murong Ziying itself is injured. In addition, she is forced to fight against the sick seedlings in the ice and snow hall, and her life is cut off by the other party''s cold means. It is impossible to recover with pills. After some examination, the evil spirit also shook his head and said: "he has lost his soul. If I guess correctly, in the previous battle between him and Dugu Wudi, the spirit has been cut off by Dugu Wudi. He just forced to hold back and didn''t have time to heal his wounds. Later, he forced action with the people in the ice and snow hall, which led to his death and could not be revived at all"! "How can it be like this..." Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli could hardly accept the fact that they were just fine. Why did their old friends die completely in such a short time? "What happened to Mengli, Lingsha and Ziying? What are you talking about? Yun Tianhe asked in his busy schedule. He couldn''t see it and didn''t know much about it. "Tianhe, it''s OK. Ziying is just injured..." Liu Mengli says with a sad face. He doesn''t want to distract Yun Tianhe. Murong Ziying''s death has become a foregone conclusion, even if they can no longer accept it, they have to face this reality. At this time, in the distance, the people in the ice and snow hall couldn''t freeze Ying Zheng. They immediately reached for a guide, and the diamond crystal came down directly, freezing Ying Zheng in the diamond crystal. At this time, he was relieved. The diamond crystal is the God he wakes up after he opens the realm of shenzang. It is almost invincible to deal with people below the realm of heaven. But he had not had time to be happy. Ying Zheng''s eyebrows in the diamond crystal glowed with black light. A dark scroll slowly stretched out from his eyebrows. Suddenly, a fierce and extreme breath came out from the diamond crystal. The sky was shaking, and the ice and snow world of the sick seedling was shaking, and endless icebergs were exploding. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar! Hum! The black scroll from Ying Zheng''s eyebrows spread out, covering the whole ice and snow world and suppressing everything. The black scroll is clearly a black imperial edict. Surrounded by nine black dragons, it dominates the world. Behind the black imperial edict, the word "imperial strategy" is particularly striking. At a glance, it makes people feel like kneeling down to surrender! "Is this a national artifact, the so-called imperial edict? Bearing the belief of endless people... I won''t be wronged when I lose, "the diseased seedling with one broken arm muttered to himself when he saw the imperial strategy of suppressing the whole ice and snow world. As his voice falls, Ying Zheng''s figure comes in a flash. He is shot by his hand, which completely kills him, grinds him into powder and disappears between heaven and earth. But even so, Ying Zheng killed him, which was revenge for Murong Ziying, but at this time Murong Ziying could not survive! Countless strong people surround qingluan peak. Up to now, those who leave, those who die, and those who suppress are suppressed. At this time, there are few left. This situation makes the rest of the people feel terrible and dare not stay here any more. They get rid of the fight together and leave separately. They are not optimistic about their fate! After putting away the imperial policy, Ying Zheng takes a look at the starry sky and finally turns back to qingluan peak. Looking at the body of Murong Ziying, he sighs helplessly. It is obvious that he has nothing to do with Murong Ziying''s death. "What the hell are you? Aren''t you here to rob Wangshu sword? If you don''t go directly to the people on qingluan peak, what do you do specifically for me? "In the void on the other side, there is a battlefield, and an angry voice comes. That big black man, who had surrounded qingluan peak with Yuwang and others, didn''t expect a young man in yellow robe to jump out of the crowd. He was speechless. He and others should be a group, right? What makes him feel aggrieved most is that the Yellow robed youth''s means are extremely strange. Any of his own means are invalid to the other side. When he hits the other side, he disappears strangely. The other side''s speed is extremely fast, which has caused countless wounds on him, making him feel aggrieved to the extreme. "You''re a tiger"? The young man in yellow robe stopped, looked at the shouting and said with great interest. "Since I know you dare to target me"? Said the black man in a deep voice. "I haven''t eaten tiger genius yet, you are the first one," yelled the young man in Huangpao, as if the other was his plate. "You want to die..." the big man roared, but he could not hide himself. His fierce breath burst out, and he turned into a huge and fierce black tiger, with a king in the middle of his brow. It''s strange that the tiger''s real body doesn''t have the general tiger''s stripes. It doesn''t even have hair. Its whole body is covered with black scales. It''s densely arranged. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it at all! As a real man, the king character in the middle of his brow blooms endless power. He breaks away from his brow and soars into the air to suppress the Yellow robed youth. The king character is terrible, and everything that he passes is shattered. "Consciously, you should have been like this for a long time. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to swallow you." the young man in Huangpao said with a smile. Then, his face became cold. He reached forward and pointed out that a terrible black hole appeared in the starry sky and swallowed up the king character completely. The terrible word disappeared without any reaction. "You..." in this case, the black tiger was scared. I don''t know what to say! Chapter 1799 The black scale tiger king is also a rare genius among the tigers. Although he is not as brilliant as the feather king and has an invincible reputation, no matter where he is, he is a strong man that I dare not ignore. However, he is such a person, but at this time, he has a fear in his heart. His enemy, the young man in yellow robe, was so weird and fast that he could not believe it. He turned into a black hole and engulfed the king character above his eyebrows as soon as he pointed out. He felt uneasy by such means. "I don''t know what? You are a tiger genius. Are you afraid that I will not become a little man? The Yellow robed boy walked slowly to the huge black tiger king and said lightly. "No matter what you are, if you dare to stop me, you will die," roared the tiger king. His ferocious claws were snapped, and the claws came out, like a sharp knife, tearing the sky. "It''s really boring. I thought the tiger genius would be great, but it''s just like that," said the young man in Huangpao with disdain. He stepped in the starry sky, and the starry sky trembled and collapsed everywhere. On him, the black and white light rose up and drowned his body. When the light dissipated, a huge bird appeared in the starry sky, covered with black and white hair, but it didn''t look disorderly, as if it contained strange wisdom. It''s graceful, just like a swan magnified countless times, but its feathers are black and white, and it''s covered with black flame. But strangely, in the extremely hot black flame, it''s mixed with extremely cold white streamer. It''s incredible that ice and fire exist in a strange way. It''s such a strange creature that spreads its wings and soars into the sky. The ferocious mouth opens, and the void in front of it collapses and turns into a terrible black hole, devouring everything. It devours the huge tiger genius in one bite! After the black hole disappeared, the young man in Huang Pao, who showed his real body, turned into a human body again and said to himself, "this tiger genius seems to have nothing to eat, and it doesn''t taste very good.". Then he turned and looked at the huge gate of chaos in the distant starry sky. There was a flash of horror in his eyes, and then he looked at the suppressed feather king under the gate of chaos. There was a flash of ice cold in his eyes. However, when his eyes were on the huge cocoon made of endless sword Qi, there was a flash of joy in his eyes, and he stepped forward. By this time, the battle in the starry sky is basically over. There are countless strong people flocking in, dying and fleeing, and one feather king is suppressed. However, Murong Ziying died in this battle, which is unfortunate. The reason why we can insist on this is that apart from the fact that Han Lingsha''s design has cheated most people away, Liuli tower, the supreme artifact, has also contributed a lot. It is with the protection of this supreme artifact that those strong people have not come to qingluan peak to steal Wangshu sword. At the end of the battle, everyone looked at the gate of chaos, which was suppressed in the starry sky. When they looked at it carefully, there was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes. It''s a pity that they had experienced numerous storms and waves one by one, but when they saw the gate of chaos, they would inevitably be swayed. For the gate of chaos, They all feel small. "The gate of chaos, the realm of heaven, condenses such a terrible thing, and the future achievements will be unlimited." this is Ying Zheng''s evaluation after seeing the gate of chaos that Tang Tianning has practiced. Similar to Tang Tian''s mentality, Ying Zheng doesn''t think that the gate of chaos is an obstacle. The more difficult it is to break through the obstacle, the more he will temper himself. Only by breaking away from the most difficult obstacle, can he achieve more in the future. All of them were silent when they saw the cocoon made of sword Qi under the door of chaos. Everyone could see what Tang Tian was feeling in the cocoon made of sword Qi. No one bothered him. On qingluan peak, Liu Mengli and Han Lingsha don''t pay attention to the change of Tang Tian, but look at Murong Ziying''s corpse with a sad look in their eyes. When their old friends die, no one will feel it. "Lingsha, tell me, how is Ziying?"? After there was no enemy, Yun Tianhe came over and asked. He couldn''t see and didn''t know what the situation was like. "Tianhe, Ziying is dead," Liu Mengli said sadly after a moment''s silence. Looking at Murong Ziying''s corpse, she felt very guilty. During those years of travel, she didn''t know Murong Ziying''s friendship with her, but what she liked was Yun Tianhe. She could only be sorry for him, but this time Murong Ziying had died, and she felt bad. "What? Ziying is dead... "Yun Tianhe exclaimed and came to Murong Ziying''s body. Because his eyes were closed, no one knew what he thought. But from the expression on his face, he must be very sad at this time. In this way, the whole qingluan peak suddenly fell into a silence, Murong Ziying''s death has become a foregone conclusion, the enemy has been killed, not to mention who is right and who is wrong, to blame the world is too realistic, the jungle, as others will be killed. I don''t know how long later, Yun Tianhe stood up and said, "bury Ziying on qingluan peak!"! No one spoke, but quietly dug a pit on qingluan peak to bury Murong Ziying''s body and set up a tombstone. Murong Ziying''s body was not only dead, but also his soul was dead. There was no possibility of resurrection. Originally, he had been looking for decades to find a way to revive Han Lingsha, but he never thought that eventually he would die. Maybe he accepted the sentence that heaven''s destiny can''t be violated. Anyone who violates heaven''s power will be punished. When Murong Ziying was buried, everyone turned their eyes to the sword cocoon under the door of chaos. Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue are worried. After nine years, Tang Tian hasn''t come out yet. They want to say that they don''t worry. It''s false. Fortunately, King Yu is suppressed, but they don''t worry about Tang Tian''s safety. At this time, the battle is over. So many people here are not afraid that someone will disturb Tang Tian. "Sister yue''er, your majesty will be OK, direction," lengxue looks at Tang Tian''s direction and holds Zhao yue''er''s hand, but her arm is shaking, which shows that her heart is not as calm as it seems. "The emperor of heaven is a man of great fortune. You two ladies don''t have to worry about it," xiaoduozi said on the side. The speaker didn''t mean it. Not far away, the Tianfei standing behind Mo Qianshan suddenly brightened her eyes when she heard the word "emperor of heaven" in xiaoduozi''s mouth. She looked at it in surprise and didn''t know what she was thinking. Quietly pull Mo Qianshan to one side, Tianfei asked in a low voice: "elder brother, just now that father-in-law said, what is the emperor of heaven, I didn''t hear it wrong?"? Mo Qianshan nodded and said, "you heard me right. He was not only called the emperor of heaven, but also called Tang Tian. Not only that, he also established a country, whose name is Tian. Everyone with a certain identity knows that when the kingdom of heaven came to the world, there were battles among several powerful people, even King Mirs appeared, Don''t you know all these things, little sister? After hearing Mo Qianshan''s words, the princess under the veil frowned slightly. After a while, she asked again, "brother, when my father named me princess, he said that I was the princess of heaven. Do you think that person would be..."! Mo Qianshan was stunned when he heard Tianfei''s words. Then he was silent, his eyes twinkled, and then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Although his name is Tianzi, also known as Tiandi, and the country he built also uses Tian as its name, I don''t know if he is the one you are destined to be. Moreover, with his current strength, There is no right to represent heaven. Hearing Mo Qianshan''s words, Tianfei was silent again, then raised her head and said, "brother, can you use your means to calculate? After all, there are so many coincidences, in case... ". "I understand. Wait a minute..." Mo Qianshan nodded and said. After that, there were six rusty copper coins in his hands. They were round on the outside and square on the inside. On the one hand, they were eight diagrams, and on the other hand, they were some mysterious symbols. The six copper coins soared under the impetus of his secret method, spinning endlessly in the void. At this time, both Mo Qianshan and Tianfei watched nervously, trying to see the meaning of the calculated hexagrams. But the strange thing is that the six copper coins have been rolling, and they have never been able to form a hexagram. This is different from Mo Qianshan''s previous calculation, and it has not taken so long to calculate for countless times before. Mo Qianshan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and finally spewed out a word in a deep voice and said: "will..."! He wanted to force the rolling copper coins to show the hexagrams. He wanted to see if the guess in his heart was true. But this forced calculation led to the collision of the six rolling copper coins. At last, they were smashed. Not only did he not show the hexagrams, he thought that the copper coins were smashed. Mo Qianshan''s face turned pale and his mouth was full of blood, All of a sudden, he was so depressed that he was almost as angry as a gossamer. "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me. Did you get hurt in the previous battle? The imperial concubine anxiously looked at Mo Qianshan and asked, but she didn''t think about it to Mo Qianshan. Mo Qianshan suddenly appeared such a situation, let the other people on the side look over, found his situation after all around. "Brother Mo, what''s the matter with you? Is it because I was injured in the battle? Bai Qi asked. "Lord Mo, take this elixir quickly, it''s good for your injury," xiaoduozi also came to the ground at this time and said with a elixir that sent out a vision. Chapter 1800 Mo Qianshan wants to rely on geomantic omen to calculate Tang Tian''s fate, but at the moment of calculation, six copper coins are broken, and he vomits blood. All of a sudden, he becomes depressed, as if he is about to die. What no one knows is that Mo Qianshan, in the moment when the copper coin was broken, felt that there was a murderous long knife in the heaven and the earth. One knife fell down on him, and he could not resist it at all. He could only bear the murderous knife. Originally, he thought he was going to die under this knife, but because the imperial concubine was beside him, the long knife hesitated for a moment, but it still chopped him down and did not kill him, but it left an unhealed scar on his soul, which would lead to the collapse of his soul at any time. All this out of Mo Qianshan, no one knows, he vomited blood, and even seemed to be dying, because the knife appeared out of thin air cut him like this. "The fate of some people can''t be calculated. For example, they can''t be calculated. These people are closely related to their own destiny. Once they try to calculate, they will be punished by heaven. In addition, some people can''t calculate, at least when they are weak, Those who have great fortune are sheltered by heaven. Once their fate is calculated, they will be punished by heaven. Also, remember, there is a big taboo of feng shui masters, that is, don''t calculate the direction of heaven, and don''t even think about it. Once they violate this rule, no matter who they are, heaven will kill them, and they will die! At this time, Mo Qianshan had a passage in his mind, which he saw in the book when he first came into contact with Feng Shui many years ago. These words were written on the first page of Feng Shui books, which is very eye-catching. When he thought of these words, Mo Qianshan said with a bitter smile: "looking at Tang Tian''s voice, although there are countless frustrations, along the way, he can always save himself from danger in times of crisis. This kind of person''s fate, at least the one who is always in the body, has suffered from God''s fart. From the killing and looting before that, I forced to calculate his fate, and God was determined to kill me, But I didn''t die, I''m afraid it''s because of my sister''s presence. If he really represents God, my sister is destined to be his concubine. God has given me a chance to live in my sister''s face. Is he really the one who is destined to be my sister? No one knows that in this short period of time, Mo Qianshan thought so much. After taking the elixir handed by xiaoduozi, although the elixir has remarkable effect, it has no effect on his injury. That''s God''s punishment for him. Such elixir has no effect at all. The soul was punished by God, and his body was not hurt at all. He stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for your worry. I have nothing to do, just because there was a little discomfort in the previous things, and it didn''t matter.". Seeing that Mo Qianshan''s face returned to normal, people were relieved. After all, from the appearance, Mo Qianshan didn''t seem to be injured at all. But who can know that Mo Qianshan''s soul was on the verge of collapse? "Brother, I was scared to death. I thought you were hurt." seeing that Mo Qianshan was ok, Tianfei was relieved and said that Mo Qianshan was her only relative. If there was any accident, Tianfei could say that she had no relatives. Others may not feel anything, but not far away, Xu Fu and evil heart, who are in the state of breathing adjustment, almost opened their eyes at the same time when Mo Qianshan was injured, looked at each other, and tacitly understood. Just before, in the process of breathing adjustment, they felt a kind of terrible killing will come suddenly. That kind of murderous killing will make them feel scared, as if they are going to die at any time. This kind of feeling can only be felt by feng shui masters. It comes from the anger of heaven, and ordinary people can''t feel it at all. Although they didn''t say anything, they were able to guess that Mo Qianshan must have done something to irritate God, so that he would have the previous performance. Otherwise, for no reason, who would vomit blood? Do you dislike his own blood! After seeing that Mo Qianshan is OK, they look at Tang Tian''s direction again, not here. After everyone''s attention was diverted, Mo Qianshan whispered to Tianfei and said: "little sister, although I didn''t calculate any information about him, if I guess well, he is your destiny!"! Hearing Mo Qianshan''s words, the talent''s face under the veil stagnated. Then he hesitated and asked, "brother, is there anything wrong? After all, this matter is very important. If there is any mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable "! If there is a mistake, the consequences will be serious. As a destined concubine, if she recognizes the wrong person, not only the person who is recognized by him will be punished by God, but she will be deprived of her identity, and even killed by God''s anger. The consequences are more serious than expected. No one can say clearly that fate is illusory. However, since the emperor of Yasukuni made a son-in-law, and Yasukuni was destroyed, the imperial concubine no longer dare to ignore fate. She can''t help being careless. "There should be no mistake. Even if I don''t have ten levels of assurance, I also have nine levels of assurance. He is the man," Mo Qianshan nodded in secret. He just wondered in his heart. From all kinds of performances, Tang Tian is the man, but why does his strength reach heaven now? It doesn''t make sense. "I hope you''re right, brother," said Tianfei hesitantly, but she didn''t say anything. This kind of thing, not to mention only nine levels, even if there are nine levels, one percent of Tianfei didn''t dare to take risks. But with Mo Qianshan''s conjecture, when she looked at Tang Tian again, she didn''t even find a change in her eyes. Maybe it was a psychological effect. In a word, her attitude changed a little. She was inclined to believe Mo Qianshan''s words, but she didn''t find it. Under the gate of chaos, Tang Tian, the Supreme God, sits cross legged and surrounded by endless sword Qi. He is enclosed in a cocoon of sword Qi. With his eyes closed, his mind is silent in the ocean of consciousness. The transparent picture is shaking. In the picture, a sword is looming between being and non being. With his constant understanding, he is getting closer to the true meaning of the sixth mirror of kendo, but the window paper can''t break through. It''s just that he can''t cross it all the time, but he''s in a hurry! After a long time of enlightenment, the feather king under the gate of chaos was not willing to fight. It was useless to struggle. The gate of chaos was just like a mountain on the ant. It could not move. He could only roar in words: "whatever you are doing, do it quickly. No matter what you are understanding, you can''t really kill me. If I don''t die, you will be restless. If I die, The resurrection of my true spirit still makes you restless.... "! Hearing Yu Wang''s words, Tang Tian''s eyebrows trembled, but he didn''t open his eyes. "True spirit, you can''t kill it. Why can''t you kill it? It''s because there is a trace of true spirit in King Yu. It''s a long distance away. If you kill him, you can''t kill his true spirit. He can still revive. And so on. True spirit and noumenon are related. No matter how far away they are, true spirit is a part of noumenon, just like a part of the body. Noumenon is dead, Cloning that part of the organization is equivalent to resurrection, just separated by endless distance, distance, right, is distance, distance, space, contact, distance, space... I understand "! Millions of thoughts flashed through my mind. When the distance and space kept flashing in Tang Tian''s mind, in an instant, he realized! In the outside world, the endless sword Qi around Tang Tian suddenly whirled faster and faster, and finally disappeared without a trace, as if it did not exist. At this time, in Tang Tian''s mind, the practice pattern of the sixth mirror of Kendo disappeared in an instant and integrated into his consciousness. Tang Tian opens his eyes with a smile on his lips. In front of him, the endless sword Qi that has disappeared has been merged into a kind of sword Qi that seems to be looming. This sword Qi is swimming in the void, as if it is in real space, as if it does not exist in the world. "The sixth mirror of kendo, so it is. The sword of destruction breaks through the void and kills everything. Once killed, the person killed by the sword of destruction can never be revived, because after the sword of destruction is killed, the sword Qi penetrates the space and directly points to his own life. All the people, whether they are real or not, will die"! Tang Tian said to himself. Standing up, he looked at the feather king under him and said, "thank you for reminding me. If not, I can''t find a way to kill you. But now you can go on the road with peace of mind"! After Tang Tian finished speaking, a wisp of sword Qi in front of him rushed into Tang Tian''s body. In an instant, there were some indescribable changes in Tang Tian''s whole life. I can''t say, but there were some real changes. "If you want to do it, hurry up," said the feather king with disdain. He doesn''t believe that Tang naive can kill himself. Even if he kills his body, he will come back to life soon. As long as the true spirit is immortal and Shouyuan is not exhausted, he will be able to recover. "As you wish..." Tang Tian said. He held the Tiandi sword and cut it across the sky. The Tiandi sword trembled. A strange charm was contained in the Tiandi sword. With a sword, King Yu''s head rose to the sky! "You wait, after I recover, when your disaster comes, I will kill the people around you one by one, and finally you..." before Tang Tian cut off Yuwang''s head, he roared. "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance..." Tang Tian said faintly, looking at the starry sky! Chapter 1801 Under the gate of chaos, when the feather King''s head was cut off by Tang Tian''s sword, a golden lamp was shining like the scorching sun in a palace on the top of a mountain in the center of a huge mountain range. "You wait, when I recover, I will make you and all the people related to you suffer all kinds of torture and die." from the bright golden lamp, there is a voice of anger to the extreme. Flickering wick, a breath of terror broke out, just like a solar storm blowing, with the sound, the golden lamp seems to come alive, it is not as simple as a simple lamp. But just as the sound fell, the void above the golden lamp cracked, and a sword came down through endless time and space, smashing the golden lamp together with the wick, and everything disappeared! "How can this be..." when the sword cut down, the golden lamp broke out a unwilling roar, and then disappeared between heaven and earth, nothing left! This was originally the golden lamp for storing the true spirit of Yuwang. It was a long time and space away from his true body. However, Tang Tian killed his true body. According to the connection between his true body and the true spirit, a ray of sword Qi came down through time and space and cut off his true spirit. So far, Yuwang died completely, and there was no possibility of resurrection. When the golden lamp was broken, countless terrible breath rose from the whole mountain range, and all of them poured into the hall. A group of strong people appeared and were stunned to see the fragments of the golden lamp on the ground. "Xiaoyu''s golden lamp is broken, Zhenling is also out, he is completely dead...", a group of terrible strong people came here, silent for a long time before someone trembled. When the voice came out, all the people on the scene trembled. King Yu, the favorite son of King Mirs, is dead now! No matter what the reason is, the feather king died. Once the golden winged Mirs king heard the news, under the boundless anger, none of these people can live well. No one can bear the anger of the golden winged Mirs king! "Investigate, thoroughly investigate this matter, find out the cause of Xiaoyu''s death, no matter who the other party is, we must kill it to avenge Xiaoyu"! When everyone was cold, someone in the crowd roared. Reaction of the people in the heart of a move, and then quickly leave, scattered four thoroughly investigate the cause of death feather king! No matter what the Hawks would do after the death of King Yu, at this time, in the starry sky, Tang Tian slowly put away the sword of emperor Tian, the gate of chaos disappeared in his chest, and Tang Tian also recovered from the state of supreme god body to normal person. Tang Tian, who is recovering, trembles all over and almost falls down. In the battle with Yu Wang before, he also suffered a lot of injuries. He didn''t find it in the state of supreme divine body. After recovering, the injuries appear and he can''t adapt for a moment. However, it''s just an instant. After Tang Tian adapts, he flies to qingluan peak. His injury doesn''t make him unable to move. He just needs to adjust his breath for a while to recover. When Tang Tian rushed to qingluan peak, the whole world was frozen and suppressed by a huge and extreme force. In the starry sky, everything stopped. No one, including Tang Tian and others, could play it. It was a supreme force, and they could not resist at all! "Full of three supreme artifacts, plus a supreme coffin, everything is mine." when everything is stagnant, an evil voice resounds through the starry sky, and a pale big hand grabs it towards qingluan peak. There are also the strong people hidden in the dark, and at least the terrible people of the supreme level. Who is it that will snatch at this time? Feeling that breath, all the people present thought in their hearts. Originally thought that the battle was over, but no one expected that there was a powerful man of the highest level hiding in the dark. At this time, the force of terror came down, and no one could resist! "Wanton..." when the terrible atmosphere suppressed everything, a female voice roared between heaven and earth, and then a huge scorching sun appeared in the starry sky. The power beyond everything came down, and Tang Tian and others could move! "Sister yue''er, let me borrow your glass tower." when the scorching sun broke and suppressed the power of heaven and earth, Feng dance''s voice came out and said that the scorching sun''s bright power was actually Feng dance''s hand! "Smelly girl, meddle in one''s own business", the original evil voice said fiercely after Feng dance''s hand, immediately away, obviously afraid of Feng dance''s incomparable, however, when the other party away, as if to vent his anger, a terrible big hand clapped, the whole starry sky was trembling, then smashed away. Even if qingluan peak is protected by Liuli pagoda, but under the power of terror, qingluan peak, which is under the protection of Liuli pagoda, is broken in an instant, and there is a scream. Hum... The glass tower soars into the sky, smashing the stars. I don''t know how far it goes into the depths of the stars, chasing the strong one. "Hum..." a dull hum came from the deep part of the starry sky, and then all the breath disappeared. Fengwu''s figure appears in the starry sky, and the broken qingluan peak appears, but it has become endless fragments. Seeing this situation, Fengwu frowns and says in a deep voice: "carelessness, I expected someone would not be lonely, but it''s still a little slow"! On the broken qingluan peak, Ying Zheng and others are almost pale and dying. They are very lucky to bear the blow of the supreme level. Of course, most of the credit is that Fengwu appears in time to frighten the other party, so that the other party makes a hasty move and fails to achieve the desired goal. At the time of the hidden strongman''s attack, Ying Zheng directly offered the imperial policy to protect Xu Fu Baiqi and others. Mo Qianshan also offered the supreme coffin to protect the imperial concubine below. As Zhao Yueer''s weapon, the glazed pagoda protected itself and took most of the force. Zhao Yueer lengxue and other people brought by Tang Tian didn''t hurt much except some injuries, Then Yun Tianhe and Han Lingsha had a supreme artifact in their hands, but they were not killed by each other. The powerful of the supreme level didn''t achieve the expected goal. They killed all the people present and robbed several supreme artifacts, only seriously injured them one by one. Feng Wu sees such a situation, flies a finger in the air, streams of light, melts into the injured human body, restores their injury, as the supreme level of him, this is not difficult. "What''s the matter..." Tang Tianshen asked. He was the farthest away from qingluan peak and didn''t get much influence. Feng Wu took a look at the people on qingluan peak, and their injuries were stabilized. Then she faced Tang Tian and said, "it''s my carelessness. The king of the underworld in the underworld pavilion has been lurking in the dark. At the last moment, he tried to snatch some of the most precious artifact. I was scared away, but he didn''t want to leave. He was angry, so he became like this. However, he had a hard time, I was injured by my sister yue''er''s Liuli pagoda. I''m afraid I''ve fled back to my old nest now "! Hear Feng dance words, Tang Tian frown, Pluto Pavilion, is Pluto Pavilion, haunted, where will appear their figure! There is Feng dance on the side. I don''t think the underworld who comes to the underworld Pavilion will do it again. Tang Tian quickly comes to the broken qingluan peak. After a quick circle, no one he knows is dead, so he can rest assured. "Yuer Xueer, are you ok?"? Tang Tian looked at them with concern and asked, the supreme level of the underworld, he can''t help but worry, after all, compared with Zhao yue''er and others are too fragile. "Your Majesty, Sister Feng dance appeared in time, we just suffered some injuries, all right," Zhao yue''er shook her head and said. Get a positive answer, Tang Tian this is completely let go, injury can recover, if you die, then the consequences are serious, such a situation is still within the scope of Tang Tian! "The underworld Pavilion, hum..." the pale Ying Zheng gnashed his teeth and spat out four words. He almost died. You can imagine how angry he was at the underworld Pavilion. Lingsha, are you ok? The cloud sky River on the side can''t see, come to Han Ling yarn side worry of ask a way. "Tianhe, I''m ok, but sister Mengli is...", Han Lingsha shakes her head and says with tears in her eyes. When they heard her voice, they found that Liu Mengli, who was alone and without the protection of the supreme artifact, had no voice at all. At a glance, people with clear eyes knew that Liu Mengli had lost her life and died! What happened to Mengli? Yun Tianhe asked in a trembling voice. Like the dead Murong Ziying, they are all close friends and have lost one. But Han Lingsha''s words make Yun Tianhe feel uneasy. No one told Yun Tianhe the answer. At last, Han Lingsha said tearfully, "Tianhe, sister Mengli has just been far away. She has not been able to withstand the man''s sneak attack. Now she has passed away"! "Mengli...", yuntianhe cried out sadly. His body shook and almost collapsed. He had few friends and didn''t want to lose two in a day. This kind of blow was undoubtedly huge for him. Such a scene, although no one wants to face, but things have happened, unable to return to heaven, can only secretly sigh. Originally, Murong Ziying, the initiator of everything, just wanted to revive Han Lingsha out of kindness, but in the end, he and a good friend Liu Mengli died. However, with Murong Ziying''s mind, I''m afraid that she will continue to do so even if she knows such a result. A true friend is the help regardless of personal gain and loss. Can''t bear to see cloud Tianhe and Han Lingsha sad appearance, almost everyone turned around can''t bear to see. "It''s the king of the underworld who just fought with you?"? Tang Tian sympathizes with Yun Tianhe and Han Lingsha. At the same time, she is helpless and asks Feng Wu not far away. "Well, it''s really him. If it wasn''t for my sister yue''er''s Liuli tower at last, I''m afraid no one would be spared. But he''s not so good either. He was hurt by my Liuli tower, and the specific injury can''t be estimated." Feng Wu says in a deep voice. She doesn''t want to see such a result, but it has happened, and she can''t go back to heaven. "Do you know the old nest of Hades Pavilion"? Tang Tian asked again in a deep voice. "You don''t mess around, the underworld Pavilion is not what you can afford now, and the underworld pavilion has always been mysterious, even if I don''t know where their old nest is," Feng Wu said with a surprise. "I''m not so impulsive. I won''t make trouble, but if I add a you and a supreme artifact, can I wipe out the Hades pavilion?"? Tang Tian first said that he would not be impulsive, and then asked again. "In this way, there is a certain degree of assurance, but not more than seven levels, and on the way, there will be no other people to help, and the other side does not have the same level of weapons," Feng Wu said with a frown. "I know, now, the most important thing is to find out where the old nest is," Tang Tian nodded and said in a deep voice. Just now, the people in the underworld Pavilion almost killed all the people on qingluan peak, including Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue, who are most concerned about by Tang Tian. How can Tang Tian not be angry? In addition, the underworld pavilion has repeatedly assassinated himself. Tang Tian has reached the limit of tolerance, and he will not let go of the underworld Pavilion when he has the chance. "Master, I may know the whereabouts of the underworld Pavilion." at this time, a long lost voice sounded behind Tang Tian, saying that the Yellow robed boy who had swallowed up the tiger strongman had been following Tang Tian after Tang Tian killed the feather king. It was just that everything happened so fast that Tang Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Tang Tian raised his eyebrows, turned to look at the young man in yellow robe and said, "Xiao Huang, do you know where the old nest of Hades Pavilion is?"? This young man in yellow robe is one of Tang Tian''s pets in the past. He can also be said to be one of the most rebellious pets. Now, decades later, he never wanted to meet here. He has grown up to be able to compete with the evil genius of the big world. This is the reason why when the tiger strongman stood up, he would take the initiative to help block, because he and Tang Tian and others are in the same group. "Master, although I don''t know where the old nest of the underworld Pavilion is, I know someone must know," tuntian duck said, slightly bowing to Tang Tian. "Who"? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick, again asked. "Brother Xiaoying, he must know where the old nest of Hades Pavilion is," said swallow duck with a smile on his face. "Little shadow? Are you in touch with him "? Tang Tian asked in surprise. "Yes, master, not only brother Xiaoying, but also Minister Yinyi. I have contact with them, and they are in the underworld Pavilion, and they are also the key training objects of the underworld Pavilion," tuntianya said with a smile! Chapter 1802 "What? Do you think Xiaoying and dark one are in the underworld pavilion? After hearing tuntian duck''s words, Tang Tian asked again with incomparable difference. Tang Tian was really surprised that Xiaoying and dark one could be the key training objects in the Hades Pavilion. "Yes, master, they are in the underworld Pavilion. I''m very sure about that," he nodded. Tang Tian was relieved to get the confirmation of tuntian duck, as if there was a certain number in the dark. When he was on the earth, different professions could enter the corresponding places of his profession after they came to the big world. For example, I came to a place of Oriental cultivation and civilization, and Xiaofei went to a place of magic civilization. All of these seem to have a certain number. In this way, there is nothing unacceptable for Xiaoying and dark one to appear in the underworld Pavilion, which is dominated by assassins. After all, it is very similar to their occupation there. "Where can I contact them"? After Tang Tian was relieved, he asked tuntian ya that since he knew that xiaoyingyinyi was in the underworld Pavilion, there must be a way to contact them. On this point, Tun Tianya said: "master, I learned that they were in the underworld Pavilion by chance 30 years ago. After I came to the big world, I looked around for the traces of my master. I happened to see the mark left by them by special means in a place, and then I knew that they were in the underworld Pavilion, although decades have passed, But I can still find that place. When I get there, I think I should be able to contact them. However, that place is very far away. I have been looking for the trace of my master for decades, and it is not a matter of time to return to that place. Even if I go back, I may not be able to contact them at the first time. ". "Well, that''s enough. After I''ve settled here, we''ll go to the place you said, contact Xiaoying and go to the old nest of Hades Pavilion." Tang Tian nodded and said. He started immediately without impulse. Feng Wu, who is talking with Tang Tian, is relieved. What she is most afraid of is that Tang Tian runs to the headquarters of Hades Pavilion regardless of him. If he rushes in like this, his strength will surely lead to the end of fighting with eggs. It''s the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. I don''t know how many strong ones exist in it. Even if Feng Wu knows where the other party''s nest is, she doesn''t have much confidence to retreat. What''s more, she doesn''t have absolute confidence to take away the other party''s nest. It''s not urgent. It''s definitely not easy for Tang Tian to put it aside and take away the old nest of Hades Pavilion. At least Tang Tian now knows that he can''t do it at all. His first goal is to improve his own strength. If he can raise his cultivation level to the realm of Divinity, he can bring a supreme artifact and phoenix dance, Maybe there''s a little chance. Thinking of the strength, Tang Tian''s heart moves. He killed Yu Wang before. Although he gets a hint in his mind, he hasn''t had time to see what his level is now. "At 583 level, Yuwang really deserves to be a genius demon. It can be said that he is the boos in the boss. Killing him has made my Touji directly promoted by dozens of levels." when he saw his level, Tang Tian sighed. King Yu is extremely powerful. He has been around the world for many years, and maybe he has never been defeated. It can be said that he has stepped on the brains of countless talents all the way to today, killing him and making his level soar by dozens of levels. Tang Tiansi is not surprised. "Master, just now feather king was killed by you, and I swallowed his head. After digestion, I extracted his talent and put it into my skills, which further strengthened my swallowing ability, but I didn''t get his speed ability. What surprised me most was that when I swallowed his head, I found his body disappeared, I don''t know if you put it away, master? At this time, tuntian duck asked beside Tang Tian. Hearing what he said, Tang Tian moved in his heart and turned to look. Sure enough, he found that the place where King Yu was killed had become empty, and the huge body had disappeared. Thinking of Fengwu''s killing of the beast swallowing heaven in the starry sky, Tang Tian guessed that King Yu''s body might have been quietly taken away by the strange little tree and merged into the divine world. After all, the divine world would grow, It needs endless energy, and the feather king himself is very powerful. It''s a sure thing that the body is used as the "fertilizer" of the divine world! "Well, his body was put away by me," Tang Tian nodded and said. He couldn''t control the divine world and didn''t say much. Just let Tang Tian wonder is, feather king is so powerful, after being killed nothing burst out, I''m afraid that before the other party burst out something, the body has been put away by the strange little tree to devour it. With the improvement of his strength, Tang Tian has a guess in his mind that the so-called equipment skills burst out from the monster. It is possible that the demon God changed the rules of heaven and earth when he created the world, so that the killed alien race''s own skills will be stripped off after death and turned into a skill book. Once they are obtained, they can directly master the skills they should have. As for equipment, It can also be understood that all these things were created by the demon God when he created the world, which made the things carried by the killed alien people burst out. The reason for this inference is that as Tang Tian grew up, he found that the more powerful the enemy was, the more things they burst out were almost owned by themselves, and there were few things that they didn''t have. But then there is a contradiction. When we were on the earth, many monsters without those abilities were able to produce skill books or equipment, which is different from today''s situation. But it can also explain how weak the monsters on the earth were, so we can integrate the equipment that is not rubbish into each other''s body, It''s just to explode after death. With the increase of strength, I''m afraid the powerful equipment can''t be created out of thin air and integrated into the monster''s body. So up to now, the things that explode after killing the monster are basically owned by the other party. Although all these are just Tang Tian''s conjectures, he is afraid that it is already eight or nine years old. "Is it all Providence? God''s will can''t be disobeyed. At the beginning, big brother wanted to go beyond the supreme level, but he was punished by God. Now he resurrected Lingsha and let my two best friends die. Is it all God''s will? Cloud Tianhe stands in front of Liu Mengli''s body and mumbles to himself. In his original idea, living in seclusion in qingluan peak, it was enough to put a bunch of flowers in front of Han Lingsha''s grave every day. However, Liu Mengli and Murong Ziying saw that they wanted to revive Han Lingsha. In the end, Han Lingsha lived, but they died. It''s hard for people not to believe that this is the will of heaven. Heaven can''t disobey it! "Brother Tianhe, please forgive me." Ying Zheng didn''t know how to comfort him, so he had to say so. After that, he pondered again: "the king of the underworld Pavilion, kill Miss Liu Mengli, and then kill all the people of the underworld Pavilion for revenge. Brother Murong, who was killed by the people of the ice and snow hall, will level the ice and snow hall together at that time"! "Revenge, ha ha, what''s the use? After revenge, Mengli and Ziying can''t survive. Revenge is useless. What''s the meaning of fighting and killing all day long? Kill them and let them come back to kill us?"? Cloud Tianhe said bitterly. His words, let the people around silent down, this is a world of the jungle, if you can''t stand at the top, it is doomed to be someone else''s flesh, this world is so cruel, can''t tolerate oneself not to adapt to him. "Ah, thank you for all your help. I''m very grateful. However, I''m really tired of fighting and killing. I don''t want to avenge them any more. In the future, I''ll find a place to live in seclusion with Lingsha. It''s enough to spend my life peacefully. I really don''t want to see any more accidents happen to Lingsha," murmured Yun Tianhe, It seems that there is a feeling of great enlightenment that Buddhists say, and a kind of enlightenment that puts everything down appears in him. Life in the world, many people do not see some truth, but want to really put down, it is too difficult, know but can not do, this is almost everyone''s common fault. For Yun Tianhe''s words, all the people present were silent. He was originally a simple person with a simple mind. He could put everything down, but the people present could not. "Thank you again for your help. I don''t think I can repay you. In the future, Lingsha and I will live in seclusion. I can''t use this long bow, so I''ll give it to you." Yun Tianhe said facing Ying Zheng''s direction, and the fire red long bow appeared in his hands again and handed it to Ying Zheng. After hesitating for a moment, Ying Zheng did not refuse. After taking over the bow, he said, "I''m not respectful. I wish you a safe life in the future.". The long bow in Yun Tianhe''s hand is a supreme artifact. The other party can send it. Ying Zheng has no reason to refuse. After all, it''s a supreme artifact. Who doesn''t want it? After giving his weapon to Ying Zheng, Yun Tianhe faced Tang Tian and said, "and this friend, thank you for your help. Wang Shujian and Lingsha are closely related. I can''t give him to you, but I have other things for you. It''s a reward for your help."! After Tang Tian refused, Yun Tianhe turned his hand and found five beads the size of Tangyuan, which were in five colors: Tuhuang, Huohong, Shuilan, Liangjin and muhui. Although they were not big, each of them contained endless energy. "Five elements pearl"? Seeing the five beads in yuntianhe''s hand, Tang Tian was surprised. Although these five beads are not as precious as the long bow of the supreme artifact level, they do not add up to much! Chapter 1803 "Yes, it''s the five element beads. Now they are useless to me, so I''ll give them to you. I hope they can help you," said Yun Tianhe with a calm smile. He handed the five element beads to Tang Tian. Yun Tianhe didn''t give up his two most precious treasures. It seemed that the two things he sent out were just trifles. He didn''t know that any of them could cause a bloodbath, but he didn''t hesitate to send them out. After giving the invisible pearl to Tang Tian, Yun Tianhe apologetically said to other people: "everyone, thank you for your help, but I really don''t have anything else in my hand. I''m really sorry. Wangshu sword and Lingsha are closely related. I can''t give them to you. I hope you will have a good time!"! After saying that, without waiting for the people around to answer, Yun Tianhe went to Han Lingsha and scratched his head and said, "Lingsha, I''ve given them all my things. You won''t blame me.". "Tianhe, you''re right. We''ve been through too much fighting and killing, and I''m tired of it. You''re right this time. Let''s go, find a place to live in seclusion, and never set foot in the world of mortals again." after seeing all the arrangements of yuntianhe, Han Lingsha laughs. All the people around didn''t say anything. Looking at Han Lingsha busy, they collected Liu Mengli''s body and Murong Ziying''s body, and then left with mutual support, stepping into the endless starry sky and disappearing. Han Lingsha''s voice vaguely came from the deep of the starry sky and said, "Tianhe, Ziying was very fond of Mengli at the beginning. Do you think they will meet in another world?"? "I think so. If only they could be together, they would have a good time..." Seeing Yun Tianhe and Han Lingsha leave, all the people present are very sad. At the same time, they are also very envious. They can completely put down all their hatred and live their own leisurely life. Isn''t that what people pursue? However, in this world, they have too many things to put down, they can not be so open-minded! "They are so happy...", Zhao Yueer said standing beside Tang Tian, if possible, she also wants to live in seclusion with Tang Tian, regardless of the world. "When I finish my own business, I''ll take you to every corner of the world, and Xueer...", Tang Tian said, holding Zhao Yueer and lengxue by the hand. Not far away, when she heard Tang Tian''s words, her natural vision was flowing and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Not long ago, she heard Mo Qianshan''s words. Although she had no contact with Tang Tian, she had a different feeling in her heart. After all, no matter who she was, she knew that she was destined to belong to someone from a very young age and grew up in such words, When you really meet that person, you can''t be calm in your heart. "Brother Ying, it''s time for me to go back. If you have time, you are welcome to visit the kingdom of heaven at any time." with a sigh in your heart, Tang Tian looks at Ying Zheng not far away and says. "Yes, I''ll go back too," Ying Zheng nodded. But at this time, Xu Fu came to Ying Zheng''s side and whispered. He didn''t know what to say. Ying Zheng nodded slightly. Just as Tang Tian turns around and is about to leave with Zhao yue''er and others, Ying Zheng stops Tang Tian and says, "brother Tang, wait a moment!"! I don''t know if brother Ying is suitable? Tang Tian turns around and looks at Ying Zheng and asks him. He looks like he wants to talk and stops. Obviously, he has something to say to himself, but he is embarrassed. "I have an invitation. I hope brother Tang agrees," Ying Zheng hesitated for a moment, looking at Tang Tian and said. "But it doesn''t matter," Tang Tian nodded. As long as it''s not too difficult, Tang Tian won''t refuse anything. After all, strictly speaking, Ying Zheng is one of his few friends in the world. "I want to exchange this long bow for the five element pearl in brother Tang''s hand. Of course, if brother Tang doesn''t think it''s suitable, I can add something," Ying Zheng said bluntly. Hearing Ying Zheng''s words, Tang Tian is shocked. Then he thinks of Xu Fu''s actions. He is a geomantic omen master. These five element beads are supposed to have a great effect on him. I''m afraid Xu Fu wants them. This is the main reason for Ying Zheng to speak. After seeing it in his eyes, Tang Tian nodded and obviously didn''t want the five elements magic beads. After all, evil spirits are also feng shui masters. If these five elements magic beads can help feng shui masters a lot, Tang Tian would rather give evil spirits to them. Since he didn''t want them, Tang Tian looked at Ying Zheng and said, "in that case, if I don''t agree, it would be mean, Just do as brother Ying said. Exchange your long bow for five element beads! To tell you the truth, the five element pearl is really not very helpful to Tang Tian. When he grows up and the origin of the nine systems is improved, he can also have some functions of the five element pearl. Although it is a rare treasure, it seems that Tang Tian has some chicken ribs. Since the other party wants to change, Tang Tian is also happy to do so. When the deal is completed, Ying Zheng gets the five element pearl he wants and gives it to Xu Fu in front of Tang Tian. Tang Tian also gets the long bow of the supreme artifact level. In Tang Tian''s opinion, it''s all his own money. "In this case, farewell" after the deal, Ying zhengkan nodded to Tang Tian and said, then he left with Xu Fu Baiqi and the rest of his subordinates and disappeared at the end of the starry sky. Holding the long bow of the supreme artifact level, Tang Tian hesitated for a moment, looked at Leng Xue beside him and said, "Xueer, you are just short of a weapon in your hand. I''ll give you this long bow. You recognize the Lord first, but I have to borrow it for a while.". Yun Tianhe''s giving away the long bow naturally breaks the connection with the long bow. Whoever knows the Lord first can say that the long bow belongs to him. Tang Tian''s first thought is lengxue. As one of Tang Tian''s closest people in the world, lengxue doesn''t have the equipment she can hold. The long bow of the supreme artifact level is just right for her. Zhao Yueer already has the glass tower in her hand, In this way, they are fair. "Thank you, your majesty," Leng Xue said happily. Although it''s her own after recognizing the Lord, Tang Tian wants to borrow it for a while. Leng Xue is very happy. It''s not a troublesome thing to recognize the Lord. Lengxue imprints her spirit in the long bow, and it belongs to lengxue completely. Unless lengxue dies, otherwise, as long as she doesn''t meet someone who can suppress the long bow, she can call it back in one thought. With lengxue''s long bow, Tang Tian looks at Mo Qianshan not far away and says, "brother Mo, I said before that I would lend you a supreme artifact for revenge. This is the time for me to fulfill my promise." then Tang Tian hands Mo Qianshan the long bow he just got. What makes Tang Tian different is that Mo Qianshan didn''t answer it. Instead, he shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary now, but if brother Tang doesn''t mind, how about I go with you to your kingdom of heaven?"? Mo Qianshan''s reaction made Tang Tian puzzled. He came here just to find a supreme artifact to avenge technological civilization? Why not now? Although he didn''t understand what Mo Qianshan thought, Tang Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard his words. Mo Qianshan himself was a powerful geomantic omen master. He went to his own country. Although he didn''t join Yan Ming, he was there. Tang Tian didn''t believe that he would sit and watch if he met a strong man to attack. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, brother Mo, go, It will make our heaven shine! There are three reasons why Mo Qianshan doesn''t take over the supreme artifact promised by Tang Tian. First, he computes that Tang Tian''s life is at stake and may die at any time because of his talent. There is no doubt that revenge will never come back. Second, how can technological civilization be feared? Mo Qianshan believes that even if he is covered with supreme artifact, he can''t shake technological civilization, Why take that risk? The last reason is his sister Tianfei. He has nine levels of assurance that Tang Tian is her destined husband. However, she is not familiar with Tang Tian, so he can only get in touch with her. If she doesn''t go, Tianfei has absolutely no reason to contact Tang Tian to know whether Tang Tian is her destiny. When Mo Qianshan was talking, the beautiful face under the princess''s veil was as red as peach blossom. She was not shy, but if Tang naively was that person, she would be her husband in the future. At the thought of this, her heart would beat faster, her face would be red and her ears would be red. So, Tang Tian gives lengxue his long bow and takes a look at the broken starry sky. They go to the distance and the direction of the kingdom of heaven! In this line, Tang Tian and others have lived and died several times, but the harvest is also huge. Tang Tian''s level has been raised by dozens of levels, not to mention, he has also got a supreme artifact, and he has also found the swallow duck, which can be said to be a full return. It''s also a long way to go back. It''s not possible to return to the kingdom of heaven overnight. Before that, Feng Wu left alone with a greeting. At the highest level, she saw a lot of things thoroughly. Tang Tian had her own destiny. She would not interfere too much. She just took action when Tang Tian was in an irresistible crisis, In addition, it can even be said that Tang Tian and others can be brought back without interference Far away from the once destroyed territory of Yasukuni, the territory of chaos. Now, decades later, Tang Tian''s dragon body once led the three legions of the beast temple to come here. After decades of operation, he fought all over the world and destroyed one force after another. Now, he has grown into a giant on this land. His hands have expanded from the first three legions to ten legions after decades of operation! Chapter 1804 At the beginning, Tang Tian''s dragon body crossed the starry sky and came to the big world, with pig seven, Qingyang, Heiniu and the 123 legion of the beast god palace they formed. Later, he accepted the blood chart and formed the fourth legion of the beast god palace. After decades of development, the number of legions has expanded to ten, and has grown into a hegemonic force in this chaotic territory. Nowadays, in this chaotic territory, no one knows the mention of the beast palace. The comet like rise of the beast palace is too strong. In the past decades, it has almost grown rapidly in a sweeping manner. No matter how careful the surrounding forces are, they can''t stop their growth. In the past decades, countless forces in the chaotic territory were swallowed up and eliminated by the beast palace. Up to now, only one force can compete with it, that is, the snake tribe, which has always been on the top of the chaotic territory. The snake tribe is a huge and incomparable group. Their home is in this chaotic territory. Countless forces are waiting for the snake tribe to destroy the powerful beast palace one day. However, it is surprising that in the face of repeated provocations from the beast palace, the snake tribe can not tolerate everywhere, which is really puzzling. A few years ago, the head of the snake clan left and never came back. It is said that the head of the snake clan had been swallowed up by King Mirs of golden wings and died, causing chaos inside the snake clan. Everyone is fighting for power and profit. There is no time to manage the life and death of the beast god palace. When they react, the beast god palace is not something they can easily shake. The rapid rise of the beast god palace in the chaotic territory not only made the big and small forces in this territory be formed and eroded, but also because the gradually powerful beast god palace and the forces around this chaotic territory paid attention to it. From time to time, they sent strong people to warn the beast god palace not to continue to expand, but all of them were ignored, even later, The people sent by the surrounding forces are directly killed by the people in the beast palace, no matter who you are. The powerful posture of the beast god palace makes all forces outside the chaotic territory feel a threat, but they don''t pay much attention to it. After all, no matter what, the rise of the beast god palace is only a few decades, where can it threaten those huge forces that have existed for thousands of years. This chaotic territory is surrounded by huge forces. Close to the Wanyao mountain range, there is the holy body of Haotian. On the other side, there is the huge kingdom of Wu. On the other side, there is the big moon Kingdom, and the once destroyed territory of Yasukuni. On the other side, there is a wild world full of fierce animals, Next to it is the territory of the dead creatures. It can be said that this chaotic territory is firmly surrounded by countless huge forces and civilizations. No matter which direction it develops, it will threaten one side of the forces. This is not allowed by them. Therefore, for countless years, there has been such chaos but no one to manage it. Now, the rise of the beast god palace has begun to threaten other forces! The headquarters of the animal god palace, the center of a huge complex, is a domineering black palace. At this time, in the hall called the animal god palace, the main figures of the animal god palace now gather here. Strictly speaking, the animal god palace is only a force. The management system is not as complicated as a country. The top ten legions of Tang Tian, the supreme ruler, are the next. The legions command all kinds of races, and do not take the most complicated departments. The alien race is a barbaric civilization which regards the strong as its respect. The strong will listen to the strong. It is not like human beings who like to engage in intrigues. Today, the top ten legions of the beast Palace are the first led by Zhuqi, the second led by Qingyang, the third led by Heiniu, the fourth led by Xuetu, the black dog, and a hell dog. After being incorporated, they form the fifth legion of the beast palace, the king of flowers, a fierce rooster in heaven, and the sixth legion, purple gold demon eyed ape, It''s the opponent Tang Tian once met when he was testing his dragon body in the capital of Yasukuni. Tang Tian met him again in the chaotic territory. After being beaten, she formed the seventh army under Tang Tian. Xiaomei, a cute looking girl, but a magic rabbit with the strength of Tongtian, formed the eighth army to pursue the wind, A dragon horse with a trace of dragon blood has the strength of Tongtian realm. Under Tang Tian''s command, it forms the Ninth Army. The grey mouse, a rat with strange means, is the commander of the tenth army of the beast palace. The leaders of the ten legions are all powerful and have their own unique means. It is the Legion established by them that can make the beast god palace rise rapidly in this chaotic territory in just a few decades! It has to be mentioned that the rise of the beast temple is so rapid, and the secret department that was withdrawn from Yasukuni at the beginning is also a great contribution. If they didn''t provide all kinds of information all the time, the beast Temple couldn''t rise so fast either. Of course, this part of the secret department is in the hands of Tang Tian''s dragon body, and other people don''t understand it. They just think Tang Tian is planning strategies. "Your Majesty, now our beast palace is invincible in this chaotic territory. In human terms, how can others snore on the side of the bed? It is because the snake tribe has blocked our beast palace from unifying the chaotic territory. I am willing to ask for orders to bring the sixth Legion to uproot the snake tribe." at this time, the proud flower king stood up and looked down at Tang Tian and said. "It''s not right. After all, the snake clan used to be a huge force. Although it''s said that the snake clan leader died a few years ago, their details are not easy for us to provoke. I think we should take a long-term view," said the grey mouse, with his eyes rolling around, looking timid. "Ha ha, it''s a joke. I''m not afraid of the snake clan. You timid mouse are scared of everything. Just watch it from behind. It only needs my sixth army to kill the snake clan," Hua Wang laughs at the grey mouse. Although they are all under Tang Tian''s command, they each command a legion. They don''t like each other. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s pressure on them, I''m afraid the beast palace would have fallen apart. "Your Majesty, although the king of flowers has gone too far, if you think about it carefully, it is imperative to fight against the snake tribe now. The strong rise of our animal palace has threatened the strength of the surrounding areas. If we do not control the chaotic territory in our hands as soon as possible, once the surrounding forces fight against us, we will be defeated by each other," Qingyang said. As an old subordinate of Tang Tian, Qingyang stands up to speak with a certain weight, and other people are willing to give him some face. After Qingyang came forward to express his views, others also expressed their views one after another. Some of them were in the main battle, and some felt that they should not be able to hide. However, the foreign races were all competitive, and the main battle occupied the majority. After a quarrel, Tang Tian clapped his hands and said, "everyone be quiet. I also understand that if our animal Temple wants to become bigger, the snake tribe must be removed. But have you ever thought about two things? The snake tribe is a huge race. Even if their patriarch has died, what can I do to their many strong ones, Even if we win the snake tribe, which direction should we go? After all, there are countless powerful forces surrounding us. " "Your Majesty, what are you afraid of? Our animal palace has been able to rise in just a few decades. The reason why we didn''t have the snake clan to fight is because we were afraid of the snake clan leader. Now that the snake clan leader has died, our animal palace is not afraid of them. What''s more, what about so many forces around us? When we first came here, our animal palace was not under control everywhere, Today, he still has such a large scale and has become the overlord. The big deal is that it''s just the time when we first came here, "said Xuetu. As a tiger, he has never been afraid of anything. "Yes, if you''re afraid of other snakes, just go over and level them off at one stroke." some people echoed, and there was more than one. Almost all the main fighters felt that it was time to fight against the snakes. "I have a piece of information here. The snake clan is a huge race. Once their clan leader was a strong one with strength close to the supreme level. Of course, he is dead. Needless to say, in addition, among the snake clan, there are four strong people in the realm of God and thousands of strong people in the realm of heaven. How do we face these strong people? Not to mention their huge number, "Tang Tian said with an enigmatic smile on his face. As soon as this sentence was uttered, the top ten commanders of the armed forces at the bottom were all dumbfounded. So many strong men, even though they were dry, almost died! Although they are clamorous, they dare not really take risks after they really realize the strength of each other. Knowing that it is a dead situation, they all know what to do as long as they are not stupid. "Why don''t you talk?"? Tang Tian asked in a funny way. He was scared. If they were in the battle they had just experienced, wouldn''t they be scared to death. "Well, your majesty, since there are so many strong opponents, I think that our animal temple should lurk again for a period of time, and then deal with them when the strength is enough," Xiaomei hesitated. They will not be afraid of anyone who is strong in the realm of heaven, but they are mainly frightened by the four powerful people in the realm of shencang among the snake tribe. They are not at the same level at all, and they fart. All of a sudden, the wind changed again. Just now, most of the people clamored to kill the snake tribe. Now, after knowing that the other party had several strong ones in the divine realm, almost all of them were dumbfounded. In the face of this situation, Tang Tian said with a smile: "in fact, the snake clan is not something extraordinary. Our animal temple is not necessarily afraid of them. When the snake clan leader is dead, they can be said to be in a mess of loose sand. They are always in the middle of internal fighting. If we attack in the past, we will not have a chance to defeat them. I know what you are worried about, Let me deal with the four strong ones in the realm of God. Do you have any information to take down the snake tribe? "Your Majesty is domineering. As long as your majesty can block the four strong ones in the realm of God, we will give the rest to you." hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhu Qi immediately stood up and said. "Hehe, is he the strong one in the realm of God? As a matter of fact, I''ve long wanted to be a strong man at this level for a while, and I''ve done it, "black bull stood up with a pair of black horns and said. With Tang Tian''s words, suddenly, the wind direction of the people on the scene changed again, and they all clamored to destroy the snake clan and achieve hegemony. "Well, it''s settled like this. Considering that the snake clan is the natural enemy of the tenth army, the tenth army won''t take part in this battle. In addition, in order to prevent other forces from targeting US in the process, the second army of Qingyang will also stay. The rest of the people will go down to prepare and set out in three days, and follow me to level the snake clan''s nest," Tang Tian finally said. "Long live your majesty..." the ten Army leaders cheered. They had no objection to Tang Tian''s decision. They all went down to prepare to go. Tang Tian is not afraid of the snake clan whose clan leaders are all dead and in the midst of civil strife. After he was promoted to the realm of heaven, his strength as the body of the real dragon rose again. Among other things, the body of the real dragon alone dares to shake the strong one in the realm of shenzang. Because he understands the meaning of the sixth mirror of kendo, plus the Yin Yang gourd that has grown up for decades, He really didn''t regard the snake tribe as an invincible existence. The only thing that makes Tang Tian a little hesitant is that when the snake tribe is eliminated, the whole chaotic territory is integrated. No matter which direction the animal god palace is going to develop, it will face a huge and incomparable force. They are not the small forces in the chaotic territory, and they will not be so easy to deal with. "No matter what, with my current strength, as long as there is no such supreme figure beyond the realm of God, it is impossible to really kill me. It''s a big deal to start all over again," Tang Tian said in his heart. In the blink of an eye, a few days later, eight legions of the beast god palace were ready to go. The huge number of legions seemed extremely frightening, and they were densely spread to the horizon, among which there was no lack of extremely strong existence. "Target, snake clan''s old nest, advance..." Tang Tian, who was dressed in gold robes, stood in the front and said in a deep voice. Roar... Hundreds of millions of legions of the beast god palace roared and roared into the sky. Then they surged towards the horizon like a terrible torrent sweeping the world. In front of this terrible torrent, no one along the way is not frightened. They are all guessing who the next target of the beast palace is, but no one dares to say anything. Such a big move of the beast god palace naturally attracted the attention of all sides. After they determined that the target was the snake tribe, the snake tribe quickly got the news and began to arrange urgently. "Well, what kind of person do you really think you are? If they dare to come, they will never come back. "Among the snake people, a strong man in the realm of shenzang immediately said with disdain after learning the goal of the beast palace..."! Chapter 1805 The base camp of the snake tribe is located in the depth of a huge mountain range and on the top of the clouds. It has built countless magnificent palaces. With wisdom, even the cold-blooded animals like snakes will not live in caves. In the center of this mountain range, there is a hidden space of different degrees, which is the place where the strong snake people live. On the outside, it can only be said that it is for the ordinary snake people to live. When they learned that the next target of the beast palace was them, the whole snake clan was boiling up. Huge Python appeared from the place where they lived, and they set out to kill all the enemies of the beast palace. Under such circumstances, the four powerful people in the realm of God hiding of the snake clan are all out in person with a large group of strong people. They are not fools. They all know that if anyone can eradicate the great enemy of the beast temple, they will get more right to speak. In this way, it is not impossible to be elected as the new patriarch when the patriarch dies. In a corner of the snake base camp, in a quiet courtyard, a woman with long purple hair looked at countless snake strongmen in the sky. There was a sneer in her eyes, and she said to herself, "fight, it''s better that you are both defeated. No, it''s better that you are all dead and clean."! This woman with long purple hair has a beautiful face and a beautiful figure. She has a special identity among the snake people, because she is the daughter of the dead patriarch. According to her identity, she should have taken over the power of the snake people when the patriarch of the snake people died. But how can she let so many strong people obey her management if she is not strong enough? However, due to her identity and the dignity of the clan leader who died not long ago, the strong among the snake people have not done anything about her for a while. However, once someone can regain power, I''m afraid that the next one will do something about her. After all, her identity is a kind of restriction for anyone who is in power of the snake people. If someone doesn''t agree with her, she can be pushed out. "Your Highness, the war will start now. Do you need to avoid it? At this time, a snake soldier came here and looked at the woman contemptuously. There was a kind of suppressed madness in his eyes. If he could press the noble young patriarch under his body, of course, he could only think about it in his heart, and he didn''t dare to do it, If he does that, I''m afraid his fate will be miserable. "You go down, I don''t need you to worry about it," the woman said with a light wave. Now it''s not the time for her father to still be there. Even such a little person dares to look on his face. She can only keep it in her heart. "Then I won''t disturb the young patriarch," the soldier looked at him again, turned and left. There was no respect at all. When the soldier left, a woman in leather armour came to her and said, "little clan leader, I have been lurking around the kingdom of heaven for several years. I finally know where the clan leader really went, but in the end, he was killed by the golden winged Mirs king of the eagle clan.". "The Hawks? Golden winged Mirs King.... "! After hearing the news, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of boundless hatred, and finally became helpless. The words "King Mirs with golden wings" were heavy and breathless. She couldn''t even calm down the civil strife of the snake clan, and she couldn''t do anything to face the giant of the eagle clan. Boom... At this time, a "black cloud" suddenly came from the horizon and covered the sky. The heavy atmosphere made people breathless. The woman with long purple hair raised her eyes. When she saw Tang Tian in a golden robe in front of those people who surrounded the base camp of the snake clan, her eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of brilliance. Subconsciously, she said to herself, "it''s him, no, it''s not him"! "Little clan leader, that man is the new rising head of the beast god palace. Do you know him?"? The woman on the side asked in surprise. The woman shook her head and didn''t say anything, but her eyes moved and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Beast god palace, how dare you come to attack our snake family"! At this time, a strong voice resounded through the heaven and the earth. In front of countless soldiers of the snake clan, a big man in black armor stood in the void, smelling like a God. He was one of the four powerful people in the snake clan. Now that the clan leader had died, he was a big man with such strength, Only the other three can compete with him. Tang Tian, who led eight legions to the beast palace, stood in the front and looked at the snake people on the opposite side. His eyes were cold. He took a look at the man who opened his mouth and made an inspection. He saw the strong man with the same breath in three directions and immediately said with a smile: "good, you four are here. I''ll save some money!"! "It''s a big tone. Today, let your beast palace never come back, and make you famous in the chaotic territory. No one dares to offend our snake tribe for so many years. You are still the first one to kill the snake warrior and kill all these guys who don''t know the heaven and the earth," roared the strong one of the snake tribe. After that, he didn''t discuss with others, so he immediately took his own people to kill them. He first took a picture of the direction of the animal god palace, and the green glow condensed into countless poisonous fog like a spirit snake, just like the ocean, and shot the army of the animal god palace. It can be said that everyone of the snake clan is an expert in using poison, especially the strong snake clan in the realm of God hiding. If the people in the beast palace do not resist, he alone will be enough to kill all the eight legions in the beast palace. "Kill, those four old guys will be handed over to me," Tang Tianshen said. He looked up at the green poisonous fog sweeping across the sky and said, "what should I be? It turns out that I''m just a bamboo leaf green snake!"! With that, Tang Tian took the lead in stepping out, opened his mouth, and a piece of blue flame spewed out from his mouth, sweeping the sky. The green poisonous fog covering the sky was burned out immediately when he met Tang Tian''s blue flame. After being promoted to the realm of heaven, the flame of Tang Tian''s Dragon Emperor''s true skill has turned blue. To this point, there is not much ice cold jade left to suppress the heat, but only the size of nail cap. Once it is consumed, Tang Tian can hardly practice it, because the real fire of Longyang needs Yin Qi to reconcile it. If it is practiced again, it can''t be cured, His dragon body needs to be reconciled by women''s intercourse. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. However, in the distance of the battlefield, on the top of a mountain, a fat man kept eating. He looked at the battle in the distance with great interest and said, "Oh, the battle has started again. The business is coming again. So what, are you ready? After the battle is over, we''ll clean the battlefield, and have enough money? Don''t have money to pay then. This big fat man is Jinshan golden fat man. In recent years, almost all the places where Tang Tian''s animal god palace fought have his shadow. Almost all the alien people who were destroyed by the animal god palace were brought by Jin fat man to clean the battlefield. He sold the corpses of alien people or the equipment that was exploded, and paid Tang Tian for it, It also makes him do business in the past few decades. War is always profitable. At this time, behind the golden fat man, a large group of people of the golden family looked at the battlefield and guessed how much profit they could get after the battle. They were eager to have such business every day. "Young master, since that person is your good friend and the other party is the snake clan, do you want to go and help?"? Golden fat man behind a butler like people in his side to remind. "No, you look down on my friend. Have you seen him fight uncertain battles over the years? You wait, the snake clan will have a tragedy in the end, "said the fat man shaking his head. At this time, over the base camp of the snake tribe, countless snake soldiers showed themselves. Huge Python leaped into the air, stirring the clouds like dragons, fighting with the army of the beast palace. To be fair, as a once huge race, the number of the strong is far more than that of the rising army of the beast palace. As soon as they contact the beast palace, one side will suffer several times more casualties than the other. However, since Tang Tian dared to let the army of the beast Temple attack here, he was fully prepared. In the face of such a situation, a breath of endless majesty burst out on him and enveloped all the snakes. Feeling this terrible atmosphere, the people of the snake clan all trembled, and their fighting power suddenly weakened by three levels. In this situation, the army of the beast palace was full of fighting spirit, but it was defeated. Longwei is one of the real dragon''s inheritance skills. With the growth of Tang Tian''s strength, the power of this inheritance skill is also increasing. At present, when Longwei comes out, the soldiers at almost the level of order in the snake clan don''t even have the courage to fight. In the face of the absolute superior''s breath, who dares to make mistakes? In this way, the army of the beast god palace almost fought against each other, and the results were amazing. "You die for me..." the first person to do it was frightened when he felt Tang Tian''s breath. He knew that if it went on like this, he would be succeeded by the beast god palace. He immediately gave up his hand and roared. He turned into a body, a blue python with a length of ten thousand li, green as jade, and his tail was like a magic sword, Tear the sky, as if the sky are torn open a terrible wound. "Why? Unexpectedly, he also contacted Kendo and integrated the artistic conception of Kendo into the noumenon. The strong man of shenzang realm can''t underestimate... "Seeing the performance of the other side, Tang Tian said to himself! Chapter 1806 The strong in the realm of divinity, whether in terms of their own strength or in terms of Yuan Shen''s perception, have reached a terrible to the extreme. Even if they do not go to practice a special way, in endless years, they only need a little perception to surpass the power of the weak people''s special way of cultivation. Tang Tian was not surprised by this bamboo leaf green performance. Tang Tian himself is a master of kendo. The other side is actually attacking the other side in the way of kendo. It can be said that he is playing tricks in his own class. However, although the other side''s realm of Kendo is shallow, under the premise of strong strength, it also has a terrifying power. After all, everyone knows the truth of breaking ten thousand methods with one force. When he turned his hand over, a common iron sword appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. On the body of the sword, the edge of the sword was as sharp as possible. A sword pierced the sky, and the sword Qi tore the air. It just fell on the other side''s weak place, blocking the other side''s attack. However, the other side''s strength was strong and beyond Tang Tianzu''s level. Such a blow did not hurt the other side. "Interesting," said the huge fat voice. I don''t think the man who can easily kill in his own eyes can block his own attack, but it''s just like this, but he doesn''t put the other side in his eyes at all. "The other side has four powerful people in the realm of God hiding. They can''t delay with them. They must kill them one by one quickly. Otherwise, if they run away, it will be a huge threat to the beast palace," Tang Tian thought. Then he didn''t make a tentative attack with the other party. His eyes moved. Heaven and earth seemed to have changed in Tang Tian''s eyes. He looked at the huge green bamboo leaves, and the white veins around him were looming. That was the weakness of the other party. Although Zhuyeqing is a strong man in the realm of God, he has not yet won the evil spirit, so he has no shortcomings in his cultivation. In addition, Tang Tian''s strength has improved, so it''s not surprising that he can see the weaknesses of many parties. One step across the sky, the long sword in his hand is buzzing, one sword is wielded, the endless sword light sweeps across the sky, encircles the huge bamboo leaf green, and the sword spirit crosses the mysterious track, especially aiming at the weakness of the other side. In the sound of puff puff puff, there are many terrible wounds on the other side''s body. But the other side is worthy of being a strong one in shenzang realm. With his strong body, he just withstood the tearing of sword Qi. "After all, it''s just an ordinary iron sword. If Tiandi''s sword is in hand, this unexpected blow will be enough to kill the other side," Tang Tian said secretly. However, what he did was to make the other party angry. In the roar, the void on the green head of bamboo leaves cracked, and a world like a blue haze appeared. Then a golden Python came out of the air, all of which were golden, just like a god snake. The realm of shenzang opens shenzang and wakes up the gods in the heaven. Obviously, the other party invites a God to come out at this time and wants to kill Tang Tian in one fell swoop. "Gods"? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and he decided not to keep his hands. His eyebrows moved, and black and white light swept out. The gourd of yin and Yang soared into the sky, and the two Qi of yin and Yang whirled, engulfing the gods just offered by each other. Inside, the thunder roars and the power of destruction is surging, killing the gods offered by the other party on the spot. The God was destroyed, the bamboo leaf green roared, and his cultivation retrogressed, but he has not yet been able to reflect it. The gourd of yin and Yang transformed the two Qi of yin and Yang, stabilized the heaven and earth, and fixed each other''s body. Taking this opportunity, Tang Tian passes across the sky and puts away his sword. It''s like killing King Yu with his real body. He can easily kill the Zhuyeqing who is full of the realm of God. The sixth mirror of Kendo is broken and the sword Qi kills the enemy. After the death of the other person''s real body, both the separated spirit and the God who has not come to sacrifice will be destroyed together! Fast, too fast. It took less than a second for Tang Tian to fight with Zhuyeqing in the realm of shenzang to kill each other. Such a terrible scene almost made the other three strongmen in the realm of shenzang not react! "How can it be? He''s just a cultivation in the realm of heaven..." the snake clan of the remaining three shenzang realms growled in a daze. They thought they were seeing an illusion. "See, I know this guy won''t fight an uncertain battle. He killed a snake clan in shenzang realm. This is just the beginning, and the remaining three are fast. However, this guy has grown up too fast to keep up with the pace. Once I could fight with him, but now I can only pick up some cheap money behind him.", Golden fat man looked at Tang Tian battle with great interest, and he didn''t worry at all. After killing Zhuyeqing, Tang Tian didn''t have time to see if his opponent had any equipment, and he didn''t care to see how many levels he had been promoted. With one finger in the air, yin and Yang gourds vibrated and flew out of the air. Yin and Yang suppressed heaven and earth, and then he suppressed the strong snake people in another shenzang realm. At this time, Tang Tian looks at the third snake strongman. With his mouth open, the Dragon Ball takes off from the sea of Qi. Like the scorching sun, it blooms with endless light, and the endless blue flame sweeps over, crushing the snake family in the third realm. At the same time, Tang Tian''s golden light burst out and lit up the sky. In the roar, he turned into a terrible Golden Dragon and rushed to the fourth strong one of shenzang realm. After the sudden killing of one of the snake clan''s strongmen in shenzang realm, Tang Tian monopolized the other three strongmen in shenzang realm. He wanted to kill them in one fell swoop and not give anyone a chance to escape! "Ah... You are a real dragon..." the snake strongman, who was watched by Tang Tianlong, roared and trembled when he saw Tang Tianlong''s huge golden dragon. In the final analysis, no matter how high his cultivation is, it''s just a snake. When facing a real dragon, he will feel fear instinctively. It''s fear from the depths of his soul, which can''t be controlled by himself. But the other side is not a person who stands waiting to die. He immediately turns into a body, a golden Python across the sky. The golden lightning flashes all over his body, smashes the void, cracks the void on his head, opens up five worlds, and awakens the gods. Plus himself, he is equal to six people fighting Tang Tian. "Roar..." Tang Tian''s huge real dragon body roars. He has experienced the tempering of the Dragon Emperor''s real skills. His tough body can almost shake shenzang''s heavenly soldiers. How can he be afraid of his opponent''s means. The Golden Dragon''s tail sweeps by and smashes the sky. When it is about to explode one of the other''s gods, the ferocious dragon''s claws come out, one claw at a time, smashing two kinds of gods again! "No..." in the face of such a fierce real dragon, he was suppressed by the dragon power and could not use his power. At this time, he almost trembled in despair, left the two gods and turned to run. When the two gods are about to be burned, the golden light is everywhere. The Dragon steps out of the sky and steps on each other. The four Dragon claws are dug into each other''s skin and flesh to tear each other into pieces. They immediately tear each other into pieces and bloodstain the world! "Tut Tut, it''s too bloody. You left a complete corpse. The corpse of snake clan in shenzang realm can be sold for a large price. Now it can only be sold in materials," laments Jin Pang, who is far away. His heart almost jumps! Tang Tian, who has become the body of a real dragon, dares to fight Yu Wang, who was killed by his real body. It''s very easy to kill a strong man in the realm of shenzang of the snake clan. On the other side, the Yin Yang gourd suppresses the heaven and the earth, and the heaven is fixed. The strong snake who is suppressed by the Yin Yang gourd can''t break free by all means. After Tang Tian solved this snake strongman, he turned around and saw that there was a dragon claw and a yin-yang gourd. The pale light surged out. It turned into a terrible thunderstorm and drowned him. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, he killed him into coke. "It''s too wasteful, too wasteful, it''s all money." Jin Pang''s fat body jumped straight on the top of the mountain, hoping to rush to stop Tang Tian''s wasteful behavior. The fierce and powerful Tang Tian led eight legions of the beast palace to show their fierce strength, and killed three of the four strong ones in the realm of the snake family. This scene is terrible. In any case, the other side is a strong one in the realm of God. It took countless years to achieve this goal, but Tang Tian killed him in this way. This huge contrast is almost like a dream! "You will regret it, you will regret it." the last snake strongman in shenzang realm was blasted on his body by Tangtian''s dragon ball with endless blue flame. Half of his body was crushed and burned to ashes. The rest of his body didn''t dare to stay here. He turned around and ran. If he didn''t run, he would die. Didn''t he see that the other three were killed by each other in an instant? "I can''t escape..." said Tang Tianshen, who was in the state of dragon body. His throat swelled, and the sea of Qi surged. It was the dragon Yuan who was more than 500 times as strong as the ordinary one at the same level. It condensed into a golden sword light across the sky. The weakness of the fifth realm of Kendo was contained in the artistic conception, and the breaking and killing sword of the sixth mirror was integrated into it, The strong snake, who has gone deep into the endless void, trembles and splits in two! "Snake people, no wonder they can''t compete with golden winged Dapeng people, dragon people and Phoenix people. Their blood is so low that they are doomed to be unable to produce too powerful talents. It''s the same with every generation. Even the strong people who have reached the realm of shenzang are not as good as King Yu, who is just a person who can cultivate in the realm of heaven." after killing the four strong people of shenzang, the snake people are not as good as king Yu, Tang Tian said to himself. As soon as he opened his mouth, the dragon ball flew into the air and was swallowed by him. Yin Yang gourd came back and disappeared into the eyebrow. Looking at the battlefield, Tang Tian found that with the death of the four strong members of the snake clan, the rest of the snake clan almost gave up their resistance! Chapter 1807 In this world where the strong are respected, it is absolutely fatal for a force to kill the top fighting power. The snake tribe, a huge race in the past, after the death of the clan leader, now the four most powerful people have also died one after another. For the whole snake tribe, it can be said that it is a terrible disaster. With the suppression of the dragon power from Tang Tianlong''s body, the strength of the snake warriors has to be discounted. In addition, the strong ones who can lead them to resist have been killed one after another. Under the chaos, they have been crushed by the eight legions of the beast palace. It can be said that they have been crushed all the way, with countless deaths and injuries, making the land bloody and the snake corpses piled up like a mountain. In the face of such a situation, the people of the snake tribe can''t resist at all. They are losing. Some want to escape, and some simply give up their resistance and beg for mercy. Under the strong crush of the beast palace, the snake tribe, a huge force in the past, is destined to become history. Tang Tian did not join in the subsequent fighting with the snake clan. He returned to his human form, stood on the sky, and watched all this coldly. In this world where the strong are respected, Tang Tian did not feel that he was doing anything wrong. I''m afraid that this situation is happening in every corner of the world, I am afraid that countless forces will rise and disappear every minute. Soon after, the battle subsided, and the rest of the supreme snake warriors were all frightened, waiting for their fate. "Sire, the scene has been controlled, all the snake people have been driven out, all of them have turned into human form and are under our custody. Please make your decision." Zhu Qiyi came to Tang Tian to report excitedly. I''m so excited, snake clan. All the powerful forces he didn''t even dare to think about in the past have now become prisoners. In this war, with the countless weapons he robbed in the past, the seven pigs killed all over the world, and the strong ones who didn''t dare to look at them fell into their hands. That''s not to mention how happy it was, What''s more, it''s so cool to be in charge of other people''s life and death. Of course, all this was given by Tang Tian. Without Tang Tian, he would not have known where he was now. He could only bully those poor weak guys. "Seal all the people of the snake clan for cultivation, put them in custody, and wait for their release." Tang Tian nodded and said that he was not too excited about this achievement. After all, the snake clan had passed away. If the former clan leader of the snake clan was still there, Tang Tian would not dare to provoke. But now, everything is in the past. Countless members of the snake clan were arrested without any resistance. They were all sealed with accomplishments. Of course, some of them didn''t want to cooperate. At this very moment, those who didn''t cooperate naturally didn''t come to a good end. After a fight, the snake clan suffered a heavy loss. Not only the four strongest ones fell, but also the second-class ones died and injured most of them. If Tang Tian gave up at this time, the snake clan would hardly have a foothold in the world. When this place was completely controlled, Tang Tian looked up to the depths of the mountains. Where the space was distorted, the real headquarters of the snake tribe was there. It existed in a different space. Of course, it was just a decoration now. There was no strongman in town. It was no different from opening the door and waiting for the robbers to patronize. In the past, the snake clan was a powerful one. It existed for many years. They would collect many treasures. Now they are all cheaper than Tang Tian. Tang Tian doesn''t feel embarrassed about this kind of robbery. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. If they fight here by themselves, they naturally want to collect booty. Step by step, come to the space, stretch out a stroke, the space split a hole, Tang tianhen smoothly into it. This is a huge and unique space. There are many beautiful palaces, such as birds singing, flowers fragrant, mountains and rivers. It''s magnificent and elegant. It''s obvious that the strong snake people don''t know how to enjoy themselves, but everything is cheaper than Tang Tian. There are a lot of good things in the base camp of the snake tribe. There is a place specially used for raising precious exotic animals. Of course, these exotic animals are only the food of the snake tribe. In addition, there is a huge medicinal field in which countless precious medicinal materials are filled with dense air, which makes people feel comfortable. Even the elixirs that have been growing for thousands of years are not rare, It''s just that there is no immortal medicine like Qinglian, and the snake clan is not qualified to have that kind of thing. Shortly after Tang Tian came in, some people followed him. They were all surprised to see the situation here. The inside information of the snake clan makes people envious. The things here alone are enough for a huge force to continue to develop. "Just as it happens, there is still a place like this in our animal palace. In the future, it will be the base camp of our animal palace. Don''t destroy any plants and trees here," Tang Tian said to the people behind him. In a word, it''s so simple for the dove to occupy the magpie nest. At the command of Tang Tian, someone naturally arranges to guard here to prevent someone from breaking the rules. "Your Majesty, there is a small space behind this space. I think it should be the treasure house of the snake tribe. Would you like to have a look?"? Some people came to report that they were rubbing their hands and fists. It''s a treasure house of snakes. It''s good to see it. Tang Tian''s heart moves. The snake clan has existed for countless years, and it is bound to collect countless good things. Tang Tian also wants to see them, nodding to the person who reports to lead the way. Soon after, Tang Tian and others came to the depth of the space and appeared in front of a lonely gate. There was nothing behind, but there were spatial fluctuations on the gate. It was obvious that the gate was linked to a separate space. Despite the array protection, Tang Tian didn''t spend much time violently breaking open because no one was in charge. Suddenly, the precious light in the gate was so bright that people could hardly open their eyes. "Developed..." after Tang Tian, the seven mouths of water of the pig almost came out. Now everything here belongs to the beast god palace, so Tang Tian would not be stingy to let them choose. With a group of people stepping into the gate, Tang Tian''s first sight inspection is almost piled up into a mountain of magic coins, the specific amount is not known, but they all need to use trillion to do the unit calculation, in addition, there are spirit stones in the deeper, also piled up into a mountain, and all are the best spirit stones, the vitality is rising, almost turning into liquid, Let a person take a breath can have countless vitality into the body. Whether it is spirit stone or magic coins, they are just piled up in the periphery of this space, just like garbage, which makes people have to sigh how brilliant the snake clan was. "Although the people in the beast palace don''t take part in the business, money is indispensable whether they are practicing or occasionally going to the human world. Later, you can count the specific number of spirit stones and magic coins here, and give one tenth of them to the people under them," Tang Tian said. The inside information of the snake clan is terrifying. Even if only one tenth of it is distributed, it will be enough for everyone in the beast palace to get a lot of wealth. Tang Tian is not mean. If it is not for the follow-up development of the beast palace, he will not blink an eye. It''s not a big space, but it''s only relatively speaking. The accumulation of magic coins and spirit stones at least extends thousands of miles to the inside, and then comes to another place. Here, there are also two mountains of goods. On one side, there are countless weapons and armor, and on the other side, there are various kinds of medicinal materials. Of course, the random accumulation can''t be too precious, But the victory lies in the large number, which is enough to make any force envious. "I don''t know why the snake clan collects so many weapons and armor. As an alien clan, they can hardly use them," someone muttered behind Tang Tian. Tang Tianyi said with a smile: "who says that the alien race can''t use these things? Although we don''t know how many years these things have been collected by the snake tribe, don''t underestimate them. Every piece of armor here can be integrated into the body. Whether it''s personal or ontological, it can improve the combat effectiveness. Wait for people to count it, Distribute these equipment to the soldiers in the beast palace, and let them integrate into their bodies to enhance their combat effectiveness. ". Then Tang Tian looked at the herbs on the other side, shook his head and said: "almost all the foreign people can''t make pills. It''s also a waste to devour them in this way. In this way, people can be divided into three layers to trade with the Jin family in exchange for wealth. The rest can be divided into the remaining eight layers and sent to the kingdom of heaven. The rest can be kept here for future use.". Tang Tian randomly arranged to get such a huge treasure house. It can be said that he was rich and powerful. His every order made the people behind smile. Although they didn''t like these things, it was good for them to distribute them to their subordinates to buy people''s hearts. Although the strong of the alien race were respected, who would dislike their subordinates to be more loyal. Further down, it''s a colorful world. There are countless kinds of minerals here. The amount of them is just huge mountains. I don''t know how many years the snake clan has collected these things. For the treatment of these ores, Tang Tian is more direct. Almost no one in the alien race knows how to forge equipment, so it''s useless to keep it. Tang Tian waved his hand and said, "all the ores here will be moved and sent to the kingdom of heaven later.". Both the dragon body and the noumenon are from the Tang Dynasty. Since the beast palace can''t use them, it''s natural to support the development of the kingdom of heaven. If the kingdom of heaven wants to develop, these minerals are undoubtedly the most precious resources. Whether it''s forging equipment or building warships, these minerals are indispensable. It''s better to use them to grow up than to give them to the Jin family to make money. Once again, walking towards the depth of the treasure house, I didn''t want to see the mountains of things piled up outside. Instead, a huge hall appeared. Where is the place to store good things. Entering the hall, Tang Tian and other people found that the hall was divided into five layers. In the first layer, there were thousands of precious equipment, all of which were shining. Visual inspection showed that at least all of them were the equipment of Tongtian level. "If you take half of the equipment, you can use it for yourself. If you can''t use it, you will give it to your subordinates. The rest will be given to the kingdom of heaven." Tang Tian''s words determine the ownership of these precious equipment. For him, good things naturally need to be used to show their value. There is no value in keeping them for viewing. In the middle of the second floor, all the precious medicinal materials are placed. Each plant is shining. According to Tang Tian''s visual inspection, all these medicinal materials have been growing for thousands of years. The number of them is at least tens of thousands, and each plant is a wonderful thing. Naturally, such things can''t be wasted. All of them should be handed over to the kingdom of heaven later. With the evil wind and the alchemy, we can make the best use of these herbs. Otherwise, they will always be decoration. It has to be said that the inside information of the snake clan is really terrible. Things in this treasure house, such as the sword worship sect, which Tang Tiangang just came to contact with in the world, can''t even take out one of them. This is because the sword worship sect once seemed unattainable to Tang Tian, but now Tang Tian has seen so many good things and can''t change his face. Further inside, what makes Tang Tian different is that there are rows of bookshelves. The number of bookshelves alone is no less than a thousand. On each bookshelf, there is a jade slip, which is the kind of jade slip specially used to store information. After picking up one at random and looking through it, we find that there are some small skills and skills in it. Looking around, the number of jade slips in this layer is no less than one million. Although it''s not so precious, the number is amazing. Especially after finding a general catalogue of jade slips here, Tang Tian was even more shocked. He thought that if the head of the snake clan didn''t accidentally die in the hands of King jinpter Dapeng, how could these things get themselves? According to the general catalogue of jade slips, some of them are about alchemy, some are about weapons, some are about skills, some are about array and Taoism, and there are many different kinds of jade slips. Moreover, most of these jade slips are things that can be cultivated by human beings, but very few can be cultivated by orcs. "These things are probably obtained by the snake race in the course of countless years, and there are not many literate people among different races. These things can only be regarded as a decoration," Tang Tian said in his heart. In this way, these things can only be handed over to the kingdom of heaven, so that the kingdom of heaven can use them. After Tang Tian came to the treasure house, Zhu Qi and others were not even interested in the first layer of equipment. They didn''t even look at the medicinal materials and jade slips behind them. Why did they use them to study them? Chapter 1808 The practice of other people is different from that of human beings. If human beings are born, their bodies can''t be compared with other people. They have to pay attention to all kinds of secret techniques, weapons and skills to be compared with other people. As a foreign people, they are much simpler. Everything is based on the cultivation of their bodies. Their bodies are strong and powerful. Of course, this is only relatively speaking. There are also endless means among different people. Especially in this world of the jungle, many small and weak people of different races have inherent defects, so they have to rack their brains to develop various means. A very typical race, the fox, is not strong in itself, but its charm ability is unmatched by any race. In this way, the people brought by Tang Tian are not willing to see more herbs and some means of practice when they enter the treasure house of the snake clan, because they don''t have much time to study them. They might as well continue their own pace and grow. Moving on, the group soon came to the fourth floor of the treasure house. When they came here, they made everyone''s eyes shine. In the fourth floor, there were thousands of shelves like bookshelves, but on them were not books and jade slips, but crystal clear medicine bottles. Needless to say, this must be the place where all kinds of pills collected by the snake tribe are stored. Judging from the smell of these medicine bottles, every medicine bottle is filled with rare precious pills. If the pills in any bottle go out, it is bound to cause a bloodbath. The snake clan, once a huge force, has been collecting pills, Ordinary things will not be put here. There are many medicine bottles here. At a glance, Tang Tian found that there are at least tens of thousands of big and small medicine bottles. Some of the pills in these medicine bottles can recover the injury, some can recover the vitality, some can increase the cultivation, some can improve the physique, and some can make people quickly understand the secret when practicing. There are so many. "Tut Tut, with these pills, an old pig can rise rapidly and crush some so-called geniuses. The so-called demons have high talents. But if they don''t have huge resources, they are nothing. No wonder so many geniuses and demons come from big forces. With so many resources, if they can''t cultivate one or two so-called geniuses, Then you can go to die, "Zhu Qi sighed with a gape after seeing the countless pills here. "Well, it''s true. The elixir here has solved an urgent problem for our animal god palace. Statistics show that it''s meaningless to move all the elixirs here and distribute them to our animal god palace to cultivate a group of strong people according to the contributions of our army over the years.", Tang Tian nodded and said, a word decided the path of these pills. If the head of the snake clan is still there, he will die of vomiting blood when he hears Tang Tian''s words. The snake clan has spent countless years collecting, robbing or exchanging precious elixirs, and has accumulated precious elixirs for many years. He can''t bear to distribute them at will. After all, with these things, they can make a force survive, After all, one-time use up, cultivate out of the talent fell how to do? Won''t the next generation break the link? I''m afraid only Tang Tian can do this kind of thing. Tang Tian doesn''t have such a worry. Things are just for use. There is not much time for the rise of the beast palace. It is time to cultivate a large number of people, and it is time to make the best use of things. Tang Tian has not kept his present achievements for a lifetime. Once the temperature drops, the beast palace must expand outward, and at that time, it will bring down one force after another, These used things will come back naturally. How can Shoucheng make great profits. Tang Tian''s words brighten the eyes of those who follow him. What Tang Tian can''t use doesn''t mean they can''t use either. It''s certain to distribute it to his subordinates, but the good things must be used first. Otherwise, as the boss, how can they manage them without corresponding strength! In this way, the ten legions of the beast god palace will certainly quarrel with each other. Of course, Tang Tian is also happy to see such a situation. No one in the upper position wants to see his men monolithic. After a nostalgic look at the countless pills, they looked away and continued to move forward. However, there were five floors in the hall, but there was a gate on the fifth floor, which blocked Tang Tian and others outside. "The best thing must be in it. I can smell the treasure," the three dogs said with their noses in the crowd, as if he really smelled it. In fact, a gate is blocked, and there is array protection on the gate. It''s strange that he can smell it. "It may be true that the snake clan''s most precious collection is stored here, but the gate is not so easy to enter. I don''t know how many times the array on the gate has been blessed by the ancestors of the snake clan. It''s hard to enter," Tang Tian said, frowning at the gate. The snake clan has existed for countless years, but it has not been able to reach the height of the dragon clan, such as the Phoenix clan. Even the strongest one is probably only close to the supreme level. If there is a strong one in the supreme level, it will not be like this. Therefore, Tang Tian guessed that the array on this gate is at most laid by people close to the supreme level, Of course, even so, it''s not so easy to get in. "Then what? The ancestors of the snake clan attach so much importance to this place. How can we get into the blessing array of the ancestors of all ages? Pig seven scratched his head on the side and said that he knew there was treasure in it, but he couldn''t get it. He was so worried. Frowning and looking at the gate carefully, Tang Tianshen said: "no matter what, it''s just a kind of gate. It''s just a dead thing. If there''s an array, it''s a dead thing that has weakness. If there''s no host, it''s not impossible to open it.". Tang Tian said so, but the people behind him are worried. I''m afraid they have to stop here. I don''t know how long it will take before they can see the treasure inside. Tang Tian knows what the people behind him think, but he doesn''t say anything. He squints his eyes and looks at the gate carefully. In his eyes, heaven and earth seem to have changed into a state. Strands of complex texture flash in Tang Tian''s eyes, looking for the weakness of the gate array. This war lasted for at least three days. Tang Tian didn''t move, and the people behind him didn''t leave. For their long life, three days was just a snap. Although Tang Tian didn''t know the array, he carefully observed the operation of the array on the gate for three days. He didn''t touch it. He was familiar with the characteristics of the array on the gate. Three days later, his eyes lit up and he suddenly took out his hand. He had an ordinary iron sword in his hand. The sharp sword gas shot out and stabbed at a point on the front gate! Hiss... It sounds like a nail pierces a tire. Tang Tian''s sword comes out, and the front door trembles. People just feel a breeze blowing, but they don''t feel anything else. However, Tang Tian''s sword seems to be a light sword, but it really broke the array on the gate. If it didn''t take into account the consequences of breaking the array and destroying the whole treasure house, Tang Tian found a weakness three days ago and broke the array. In three days, Tang Tian was looking for the most suitable weakness, so that breaking the array would not affect the surrounding. "It''s broken, it''s really broken," people behind Tang Tian''s eyes brightened and said to themselves. They never thought that Tang naively broke the array on the gate. In this way, it means that they have a chance to see the treasures inside. "Your Majesty, I''ll open the gate for you," said Heiniu. He walked under the gate and pushed the heavy black gate, which was at least 1000 meters high, open by Heiniu! When the door opened, everyone squinted and looked in eagerly. Behind the gate, endless divine light rushed out, and a torrential breath spread out, which made everyone outside the gate step back for several steps to stabilize. "The hidden treasure is the hidden treasure. No wonder it''s hidden in the deepest part of the treasure and specially protected by array". When you feel the breath inside, someone immediately approaches Tao. "God, there''s more than one heavenly weapon hidden in the sky. It''s really the favorite treasure house of the snake clan," exclaimed Zhu Qi after Tang Tian had a clear view of the situation inside. In the fifth layer of this treasure house, endless divine light is full of, and the breath of terror is rising in it. The sky soldiers are sending out their own torrential power, which makes people feel swaying. In the fifth layer, each piece of God''s hidden heavenly weapon is stored separately on a magnificent platform, and each piece can frighten people''s mind. Between the steps, Tang Tian took the lead in stepping into the fifth layer of the treasure house. He glanced at it and found that there were no less than 20 weapons in the fifth layer, each of which was astonishing. To be exact, there are forty-eight divine hidden heavenly soldiers, including swords, spears, halberds, pagodas, tripods, even staff, books and seals. Each of them is different, and each of them has a shocking power. Moreover, it''s not only that. On the fifth floor of the treasure house, there are not only the equipment of shenzang Tianbing level, but also other items. On the side of the high platform where shenzang Tianbing is stored, there are other high platforms, a total of 13, on which are placed the shining bottles, which are the bottles for storing pills, which can be stored in such a tight fifth floor, The value of these pills will not be lower than the equipment of the surrounding shencang heavenly soldiers level! Chapter 1809 Shencang Tianbing, even for today''s Tang Tian, is also a very important word. Although the powerful shencang people who die in the hands of Tang Tian have more than one skill, shencang Tianbing still has its superior deterrent power. Not to mention anything else, Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword, a god hidden heavenly weapon, has been following Tang Tian for decades. It was not long ago that his cultivation of Kendo broke through the sixth mirror before he could use it freely. It can be seen how precious this level of equipment is. Don''t look at Tang Tian''s all the way to kill the strong one in the heaven realm and the strong one in the shenzang realm. In fact, there are very few such people. They can only be met in some special places in such a big environment as the big world. I''m afraid that other people will not see many strong people in the shenzang realm in their whole lives. For example, Tang Tian has seen two figures of the highest level, but there are really few such figures. As far as the big world is concerned, I''m afraid it''s impossible for a region to have one. That''s why the eagles are superior after they have the king of the golden winged Mirs. There is no way to measure the size of a territory. Such a huge territory may not be able to produce a powerful person of the highest level. It can be seen that it is rare. Was the earth big enough for ordinary people? However, even the earth, a huge celestial body, may not be as big as a powerful snake in the sky, and such a huge volume, not to mention the big world, can only be regarded as a grain of dust relative to a territory. The strong are rare, and the powerful weapons are even rarer. At this time, a total of 18 heavenly weapons are placed in front of Tang Tian. How can he not be excited? Rao is that he has a firm mind and can''t help breathing at this time. "Although these shencang heavenly soldiers are not as powerful as Tiandi sword shencang jiuchongtian, they are all in shencang sanchongtian, with 18 pieces of equipment. What a powerful force it is," he said. His eyes looked at the bottles with pills. The light was shining. Rao Shi Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and his pupils shrank. Tang Tian saw the name of Zaohua Dan on a bottle of pills! Zaohua pill, once a pill made Fengwu recover. It can be seen that the effect of this pill is remarkable. It can be said that it is a peerless treasure pill. And there is more than one pill in the bottle! This kind of pill is just one of them. There is a bottle beside it with the name of Shengdan written on it. Tang Tian heard that a person who is killed, even if there is only one cell left, can survive through this pill. Of course, the premise is that the vitality of the cell has not been cut off, and the soul has not been completely destroyed, but Rao is like this, This kind of Shengdan is enough against the sky. In addition to these two kinds of pills, Tang Tian also saw a kind of pill, called sanzhuan Jindan. Tang Tian also heard that taking this kind of pill can make a dying person recover quickly. Not only that, this kind of effect has three times. At a time of crisis, it is equivalent to having three lives. The precious degree can be seen. There are 13 kinds of pills, each of which is incomparable. Tang Tian''s three kinds of pills are enough to shock people. It''s not just that Tang Tian''s mind is swaying when he sees the things in the treasure house. People behind him are short of breath when they see the situation here. Any one of these things can cause a bloodbath, but there are so many things here. They don''t know how to describe their feelings. They just feel that the snake clan was too powerful. If the snake clan leader didn''t go out rashly and was killed by King Mirs, the snake clan would last for many years. Moreover, if the snake clan leader wasn''t so big at the beginning, But with these things, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for King Mirs to kill him! "Hoo..., 18 pieces of God hidden heavenly soldiers, ten legions of the animal god palace, the head of the army each reward one, choose their own suitable, hope you get, for me to expand the territory, the achievement of the supreme prestige of our animal god palace," Tang Tian breathed out. When they heard Tang Tian''s words, everyone behind them trembled. It was the divine hidden heavenly soldiers. They had never thought that they would have one. Their eyes were burning hot, and their loyalty to Tang Tian was unprecedented. With the divine heavenly soldiers in hand, they could not exert all their power, But it''s enough to make their strength increase at least ten times. Who''s not excited? Or that sentence, for Tang Tian, good things, to play their due role in order to count good things, or put it is just useless furnishings! With Tang Tian''s approval, the eight Army leaders of the beast palace go up and choose the equipment they like. It''s obvious that all the heavenly soldiers here are ownerless. Whoever gets them will get them! When they were selecting shenzang''s heavenly soldiers, Tang Tian''s eyes swept over and finally settled on a long golden sword. The body of the sword was shining with gold, and the handle was a golden dragon. The mouth of the dragon was open, and he bit the body of the sword to death. Tang Tian took a fancy to this sword at a glance. It happened that the dragon body was short of a suitable long sword. With a move, the golden sword flew into Tang Tian''s hands. Yuanshen enters the body of the sword and quickly recognizes the master. There is no accident. Everything goes smoothly and there is no rejection. He is in the sixth mirror of kendo, and his sword is full of meaning. This sword fits perfectly. "Although the Golden Dragon sword is a very vulgar name, it is a real weapon of the God hidden eight heavenly weapons. Among these God hidden heavenly weapons, the one that can be locked is the best one. It is commendable that this sword is actually made from a dragon body of the God hidden nine heavenly weapons, which has most of the blood of the real dragon, plus countless precious materials. If it is not for the refining skill of the refining person, it is a little worse, It''s even possible to refine it into a weapon hidden in the nine heavens. "After recognizing the Lord, Tang Tian touched the body of the sword and said to himself after getting the introduction of the sword. He has practiced Kendo and is a real dragon. This sword fits him very well. He can reach the point of being like an armchair after he knows the Lord. He can exert all his power without even having to adapt. "If you had this sword in your hand before, you don''t need to sacrifice Yin Yang gourd and dragon ball to kill the snake strongman in shenzang realm. A good equipment can really dye a person''s fighting power and increase it several times," Tang Tian said to himself. At this time, other people have already selected their own weapons. They are all smiling and can''t put it down. They are even more intimate than their wives. In that way, they almost want to kiss each other. For these eight army commanders, they can have shenzang heavenly weapons in the realm of heaven, and at least all of them are the weapons of the protoss triple heaven, so that they can enhance their strength, and almost all of them can fight with the strong in the realm of shenzang. Who is not excited? "We''ve got what we''re satisfied with. I hope we don''t live up to my expectations for you. In addition, Qingyang and chinchilla haven''t got the corresponding equipment yet. Later, I''ll let them choose one. As for the remaining pills, I won''t give you. Of course, if you are injured in the battle, I''ll take out the pills here at any time to heal you.", After their selection, Tang Tian said. "Thank you for your reward. The general and others will live up to your instructions. With this thing in hand, you can see that my old ox has killed all over the world and laid a boundless territory for your majesty," said Heiniu, caressing a huge black axe in his hand with a smile. No one laughed at him, because their thoughts at this time were almost the same as those of black ox. they almost wanted to go out and kill all sides immediately if they could give them such precious equipment. Tang Tian and the leaders of the eight legions each chose one shenzang heavenly soldier. In addition, the Qingyang and the chinchilla didn''t get one. In this case, 11 of the 18 shenzang heavenly soldiers went, and there were still seven left. Considering the development of the beast palace, Tang Tian didn''t send the rest to the kingdom of heaven, but left them for reserve. "Your Majesty, look at the top." at this time, Zhu Qi behind Tang Tian stared at the top of the treasure house and exclaimed. Everyone looked at it and found that at the top of the treasure house, a small purple box was quietly suspended. There was no amazing vision coming out, so the previous people didn''t notice and didn''t find it! "What can appear in this treasure house is not a simple thing," Tang Tian said in his heart. He soared up and grabbed the purple box, which is less than one foot long and one foot wide. Such a humble box, Tang Tian just thought it was an ordinary precious thing. Who made him so humble? He opened it easily. In the purple box, there is a round jade card lying quietly, which is not shining and colorful. It is very common. However, when he saw the jade card in the box, Tang Tian was shocked. Looking up and down at the other eight army commanders, Tang Tian had a strange look in his eyes. "What is it, your majesty is to tell us, the eyes are so strange." seeing Tang Tian''s appearance, the people below said secretly. "Is it Providence? In the dark, everything is arranged "? Tang Tian didn''t satisfy their curiosity. Instead, he closed the box and said strangely. Tang Tian doesn''t want to say that the people below can only recognize the curiosity in the Lord''s heart, but they still have great curiosity about the things in the box. "Your Majesty, among the snakes we control outside, there is a man who says that he knows you and wants to see you." at this time, a report came from outside the treasure house! Chapter 1810 Tang Tianxin said that he didn''t seem to know anyone among the snake people, but it didn''t seem that the people who heard from the outside were telling lies. He decided to go and have a look. Anyway, people said that he knew himself. It would be hard to say if he didn''t look. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian takes a group of people out of the treasure house. Of course, on the gate of the fifth level treasure house, Tang Tian leaves a sword. Those who have strength below him will die if they touch it, while those who have strength above him will feel it once they touch the gate. The things in the treasure house are too precious to be protected by Tang Tian carelessly. When he got out of the treasure house, he arranged for people to distribute everything except the fifth level treasure house according to what he said before. Then Tang Tian brought people to the most gorgeous palace of the snake family. "Bring that man up." after coming here, Tang tianduan sat on a throne that should have belonged to the head of the snake clan. In Tang Tian''s mind, when he guessed who was talking about knowing himself, he was soon taken to the main hall. Looking at the person below, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkle and her heart is her. No wonder she knows herself. The person who was brought, with long purple hair and purple pupils, was wearing a long purple skirt to show the enchanting posture, just like a purple goblin. "It''s really you. I didn''t expect that you have achieved so much since I haven''t seen you for so many years," the purple woman said bitterly after seeing Tang Tian on the throne. She is not only the daughter of the snake clan leader, but also the little clan leader of the snake clan. Tang Tian really knows that she is the little purple girl who fought with Tang Tian when the danzong went to rob the anti birth pill. The snake genius who can turn people into purple crystals at a glance never thought that she came to the big world, and she was also the little clan leader of the snake clan. Of course, I don''t know these days. "Little purple girl, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t think you were here." after seeing her, Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled and said. Her cultivation was sealed. Tang Tian''s fingers flicked and a stream of vitality poured into her body to release the seal. Tang Tian was not too surprised to meet Xiao Zi here. After all, he was a member of the snake tribe, and he had that strange means. It''s reasonable to meet him here. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many years. Things have changed. In the past, you have become a big man now," sighed Tang Tian, looking up at Xiaozi. Once upon a time, when going to danzong, there were several dangers in the array arranged by evil intentions. It was Xiaozi who helped Tang Tian and others through the crisis by unique means. At the beginning, Tang Tian was nothing in Xiaozi''s eyes, but now, the role suddenly reversed. However, at this time, Xiao Zi didn''t know that the person she was fighting with was not Tang Tian. As Tang Tian''s cultivation became higher and higher, it was more and more difficult for people to distinguish between real body and separate body. "Time is changing, people are also changing, nothing can remain the same," Tang Tian sighed, and then asked: "by the way, little purple girl, I don''t know why you are here?"? "This is where I grew up. Why can''t I be here"? Xiao Zi looks at Tang Tian and asks back. Her eyes are flowing. She looks naughty, just like when she saw Tang Tian for the first time. "Are you a snake? I don''t know your specific identity in the snake tribe? Tang Tian frowned and asked. Xiao Zi looks at Tang Tian and shows a strange smile on his goblin like face. She points to Tang Tian''s sitting position and says: "once, the position you sat in was my father''s sitting..."! Tang Tian was stunned for a long time. The snake clan leader who was swallowed by the king of golden winged Mirs was Xiao Zi''s father. In this way, after his father died, she should have become the most noble person of the snake clan, but now she has become her own prisoner. No matter what, it''s a bit too dramatic! Embarrassed look flashed on his face. Even though, Tang Tian looked at each other and said, "I just happened to meet Qi Hui. I don''t know what little purple girl''s future plans are?"? Since we know each other, in Tang Tian''s mind, although she won''t give up the snake territory, she won''t embarrass each other too much. If she wants to leave, Tang Tian won''t stop her. "Ha ha, I can have what plan, this depends on you this beast god palace master how to arrange me, don''t forget, I am your prisoner now", small purple pursed lips to see Tang Tian said. Tang Tian whispered a goblin in his heart, frowning and pondering. Xiao Zi''s identity is special. Now that almost all the strong members of the snake clan have fallen, her identity can be said to be the most noble. Of course, it''s only limited to the snake clan. In this way, it''s really hard to arrange. If you drive him away, the rest of the snake clan will be hard to manage, but stay, How can he deal with himself at this time? Just when Tang Tianxin wanted to arrange for Xiao Zi, he suddenly felt shocked and thought of what he had got before. When he looked at Xiao Zi again, his eyes suddenly changed, and he became a little strange. "Rare, is this really Providence"? Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart is that his eyes to Xiao Zi suddenly become different. No matter whether it''s fate or not, it has become like this by chance. Tang Tian can''t drive Xiao Zi away. He immediately ponders: "if Xiao Zi has no problem, please stay!"! Coincidence, all this is really too coincidence, seemingly unintentionally, but now, Tang Tian has to believe that this must be the will of God, otherwise how can there be such a coincidence in the world? "Oh? I don''t know how your majesty will arrange me. "? Xiao Zi looks at Tang Tian strangely and asks. It''s reasonable that Tang Tian shouldn''t leave him when he understands his identity. She didn''t know that Tang Tian didn''t leave her because he knew her so easily, but if Xiao Zi stayed, everything would be alive. It was as if there were a pair of big hands pushing all this. How to place Xiao Zi is a problem. Tang Tian pondered for a moment, looked at each other and said, "how about this? I won''t hurt you. How about leaving the rest of the snake clan to you? Establish the 11th legion of the beast palace, and you are the commander of the 11th legion of the beast Palace "! This status is not low. In addition to Tang Tian, it can be said that the leader of the ten legions is the most noble. As a prisoner, Xiao Zi has become one of the most powerful people in the beast palace. But even if she deals with the young clan leader who used to be a snake clan in this way, it can be said that she has wronged each other. "Then I''m not respectful. Thank you, your majesty." what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that Xiao Zi simply agreed without hesitation. In Tang Tian''s mind, apart from the so-called Providence, the reason why he arranged for each other in this way is more because of the identity of Xiao Zi. The former head of the snake minority had a lot of convenience in managing the snake minority. It would make the snake minority better than others, at least not so exclusive. "In this case, it''s decided that the snake people will be under your management now. I hope you can pacify them and don''t do anything unpleasant," Tang Tian nodded. Little purple smile on her face, nodded without saying anything, turned away. "King Mirs? Maybe I will never be able to avenge my father, but depending on the beast palace, one day I will fight with the Hawks. At that time, revenge is expected, "said Xiao Zi, who turned and left. "Wait a minute." when Xiao Zi turns around, Tang Tian immediately stops her. Under the suspicious gaze of the other party, Tang Tian says, "as the commander of the 11th army of the beast god palace, you and I will go to the treasure house to choose a divine celestial soldier. There will be many wars in the future. I don''t want any of you to fall in the future!"! Tang Tian''s words brightened little purple''s eyes. As the head of the snake clan, she knew what was in the snake clan''s treasure house. Even when her father was there, she was reluctant to give it to her. She never thought Tang Tian would be so generous. "Since your majesty wants to give me a reward, please give me an eyeball in the treasure house. I think your majesty should know my means. That eyeball with the level of God hiding heavenly soldiers is very suitable for me," said Xiao Zi, looking at Tang Tian with some pleading. Tang Tian''s heart moved. Among the ten Heavenly weapons in the treasure house, there was a treasure like an eyeball, which had not been selected by them before. It deserved to fall into the hands of Xiao Zi. "I know, you go to appease the snake people first, and then I will give you the eyeball," Tang Tian nodded. After Xiao Zi left, Zhu Qi frowned under Tang Tian and asked, "Your Majesty, would it be wrong to let the leader of the snake minority in the past serve as the commander of the 11th army? After all, we just fought here.". "There''s nothing wrong with it. Now each of you has a divine weapon in your hands. Do you think the snake clan can still make waves?"? Tang Tian waved his hand and said it doesn''t matter. Not to mention anything else, with Tang Tian''s current strength, there is no strong one in the realm of shenzang among the snakes. If they want to fight back, Tang Tian can slaughter the whole snake clan with his own strength. This is not the arrogance of Tang Tian, but the fact. Tang Tiandu said that. Naturally, other people have no objection. At this point, another Legion has been added to the beast palace. The 11th Legion is a legion of snake people, led by Xiao Zi. In the following period of time, the 11th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC) dispersed in all directions to thoroughly eliminate the forces who did not obey the orders in this chaotic territory, and completely controlled the whole chaotic territory in less than a year, There is no strength, big or small. There is only one force left, the beast palace! Originally, this chaotic territory was made up of countless forces. It was a place where the planes converged. It can be said that it was a zone of no matter what. But now that this chaotic area is dominated by the beast palace, the surrounding forces can''t sit still. The geographical location here is too special. No matter which direction it is, it can threaten other forces. Once upon a time, the snake clan was here, and the threats from all directions were borne by the snake clan. But once there was a snake clan leader. No matter what, everyone was at peace. But now that the beast palace is big, all the pressure is borne by the beast palace. "Your Majesty, around the animal palace, the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue have been harassing the border from time to time. Apart from these two human forces, other parties have sent people to come here from time to time to see you. I don''t know how your majesty decides."? That day, when Tang Tian was planning the future development plan of the territory controlled by the whole beast temple, people from the secret department came here to report. Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed when he heard the report. Wu and Dayue were human forces, huge countries. They came to attack themselves for the purpose of training soldiers to improve their strength. It must be that they didn''t attack on a large scale. Most of the others were alien forces, so it''s reasonable to negotiate with themselves. "In this case, since the two sides of the big moon Kingdom and the Wu Kingdom dare to harass the territory of our animal god palace, they can''t be better. Let the first and second Legion attack the Wu Kingdom with all their strength, and the third and fourth Legion attack the big moon kingdom with all their strength. I don''t believe that they dare to harass. The rest of the Legion, hold on for the time being, To prevent other forces from trying to take advantage of the war between us and wuyuo Dayue Kingdom, as for the envoys they sent, don''t pay attention to them, "Tang Tian pondered for a moment. When Tang Tian''s strength is at the present stage, some of his important men want money and money, and there is no pressure to fight with Wu state and Dayue state. If it''s not for the fact that these two forces have been handed down for countless years and don''t know what kind of terrible details they have, Tang Tian even wants to eradicate these two forces directly, but Tang Tian is a little worse. He''s not sure, and he can''t do it rashly. In the big world, there are thousands of races. Fighting among different races can gain experience. It is Tang Tian who will let the people of the beast palace attack the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of the moon. In the final analysis, the kingdom of heaven established by the real body is still a human kingdom. They can''t get experience even killing each other. So when the kingdom of heaven came, they all ran to make trouble, and Tang Tian didn''t let the army of the kingdom of heaven attack those two sides. The members of the secret department who came to report immediately left after they got Tang Tian''s order. They were only responsible for collecting intelligence and delivering orders. The secret department did not participate in the war. Of course, if necessary, they also did assassinations. Tang Tian''s real body has ended the battle for Wangshu sword. On the way back to the kingdom of heaven, the dragon body has integrated the whole chaotic territory, and there are a lot of things to deal with. At this time, the diplomats of the kingdom of heaven, with people, come to the Holy Land of heaven, the neighbor of the kingdom of heaven! Chapter 1811 Haotian holy land is located in a huge mountain range, between the misty clouds, there are elegant buildings, pavilions, small bridges, flowing water, rare birds and animals running, flowers in full bloom, a scene of fairy family. On the top of the holy land of Haotian, the vast clouds of merits and virtues are surging and sending out soft light, which makes the whole holy land of Haotian seem mysterious and vast. Not far from this huge power is the Wanyao mountain range. Of course, this not far away is only relative to the strong. If ordinary people are concerned, this "not far away" will not be able to walk for ten lives. In addition, Haotian holy land is also close to the destroyed Yasukuni. Of course, this close neighbor is only relative. Tens of thousands of miles away from the holy land of Haotian, there is a small city with a population of only a few hundred thousand. This city is called Jiangyue city. Its geographical location is just at the angle of Wanyao mountain range in the holy land of Haotian and the former Yasukuni. People can stay here whether they go to any one of them, which also leads to the particularly developed commerce here. It''s just this special geographical environment that makes it a no matter zone. Of course, it''s only limited to the big power. No one can see the income here, and let people manage it. I''m afraid another reason is that no one wants the other party to control it. In Jiangliu City, the corpses of exotic animals in the Wanyao mountains, the furs and scales, the weapons and armor of Yasukuni, and the talismans and mysteries of Haotian holy land all circulate here for trading. Some people without strength can also trade here by selling the resources of the three parties. Therefore, many chambers of Commerce and small forces have sprung up here. Although it is not chaotic, it is not peaceful. On this day, the sun was shining high. In Jiangyue City, near the direction of the former Yasukuni, which is now the kingdom of heaven, a group of people came here, with a number of about 100 people. From the look and dress of these people, they are not casual, but like the army of a country, and only in the army can they have such a strong and fierce air. "Inconvenient legs and feet is trouble. It''s only a few years since I came here, and I should be able to reach the Holy Land in the vast sky in more than half a month," a young man at the head said to himself, looking forward to Jiang Yuecheng. This young man is handsome. He is at least meticulous in his robe. There is a purple Unicorn pattern on his robe. This kind of dress is like the official dress of a country. He is not an ordinary person. He is Ye ran, Minister of foreign affairs of the kingdom of heaven! As a diplomat of the kingdom of heaven, he must always pay attention to his words, deeds and clothes. After all, he represents the face of a country, so even though he looks dusty, he still pays attention to his clothes. There is nothing uncomfortable about him. Ye Ran''s words made the soldiers behind him grin. He said that if you hadn''t done harm to hundreds of small forces all the way, and didn''t want us to bring you here directly, you would have arrived at Haotian holy land. Along the way, the soldiers who followed Ye ran really knew what diplomats were. A pair of mouths could tell people to die. It was true. The representatives of those small forces who received them, at least five of them died inexplicably when negotiating with Ye ran. For this reason, those forces inexplicably signed a treaty of "peaceful coexistence" with the kingdom of heaven. Whenever someone is said to be dead by Ye ran, ye ran will sigh that these people are really small forces. Their psychological quality is too bad. How can they die if they don''t agree with each other! Whenever he sighs like this, he finds that the soldiers who protect him grin, and he sighs again, you don''t understand, I''m trying to practice lobbying and eloquence! Well, because of his eloquence, I don''t know how many people died. Later, as soon as the big and small forces along the way saw the banner of the Minister of foreign affairs of the kingdom of heaven and received him carefully, they could almost decide what they said on the spot. They didn''t know how many interests they had won for the kingdom of heaven. When diplomats got to this point, they didn''t know how many forces wanted to poach him, One mouth can beat a million troops! "Tidy up, follow me to the city, don''t lose the face of our kingdom of heaven, this is the last city on the way to the holy land of Haotian, stay here for one night, we add some material, start early tomorrow, strive to arrive at the holy land of Haotian in one day," Ye ran straightened out his appearance and said. "I hope the people of Jiang Yuecheng don''t offend the diplomat," lamented the soldiers behind Ye ran. Along the way, they saw the power of Ye Ran''s mouth! When they came to the gate of Jiangyue City, there were at least thousands of people waiting there. They all looked carefully at Ye ran and his party. Before they could get close to them, a well-dressed old man in front of them rushed forward and said, "welcome to Jiangyue city, On behalf of the major chambers of Commerce in the city, I come to welcome you! "The old man is polite, please forgive me for the trouble. Don''t stand here, go to the city, and don''t delay others coming in and out," Ye ran immediately said with a smile, in a mild tone. Did not hear ye ran mouth what bad words, the old man immediately relieved, carefully will ye ran and others to meet into the city, a big banquet to meet, all the people who come to meet with generous gifts, let Ye ran satisfaction, people this just dispersed. All the scattered people secretly wiped a cold sweat and said to themselves, "God, I didn''t make him unhappy at last, otherwise it would be miserable"! Ye Ran''s reputation has been spread to Jiangyue city for a long time, and people are almost afraid of him. There are too many legends about ye ran. A few years ago, after the kingdom of heaven came, not long after, diplomat Ye ran began to send envoys to various small forces along the way. The first force doesn''t accept it at all and refuses to accept it. Ye ran looks up to the sky and sighs. It''s too impolite here. I don''t know how to survive when I''m a man! Then, with a bang, a super earthquake buried the power of millions of people! The second force also looks down on Ye ran, the so-called diplomat. Even when the kingdom of heaven came, it was not received. It was very hot that day. Ye ran sighed that it was too hot. Let''s go to the side and have a rest. We can roast people to death that day! Then, a huge fireball came down from the sky and burned all the forces who did not receive them to ashes! Along the way, too many things happened. Some forces received them for the sake of heaven, but they despised Ye Ran''s strength. They negotiated with Ye ran with arrogant attitude. I don''t know how many people died of vomiting blood inexplicably! Then, the prestige of Ye ran gradually spread, to the back, where ye ran passed, people are worried, Ya must be careful when he speaks, and he may be dead with a sigh! The forces of Jiangyue City, big and small, have known Ye Ran''s prestige and their route for a long time. When they know that they are coming, they naturally need to be well received. This is the scene of so many people greeting at the gate of the city. Jiangyue city is only a spontaneous gathering area, not a complete force. Therefore, it is not on the list of heaven''s visits. Ye ran and his party took a night''s rest here to replenish the materials they needed, and set out early the next morning. Early in the morning, a man in leather armor came back from the field near the holy land of the vast sky. There were several ferocious cracks on his armor, which seemed to have been torn by some wild animal. All of a sudden, this young man looked very brave and embarrassed. Early in the morning, the gate of Jiangyue city has not been opened yet. The man is waiting here. When the gate is opened, he suddenly turns in. However, just as he enters the gate, he is put on his neck by two long swords. "Bold, dare to collide with Ye Da Ren''s intention, you want to die." when two swords stand on the neck, the man hears such a cold voice, then he reacts. Everything comes too fast! The man frowned and put the sword around his neck. The man didn''t look in his eyes, but when he saw the other party''s clothes, he could find that they must be from a certain force. He immediately held back his anger. The man said, "I don''t mean to offend you. It''s just that the gate of the city has just been opened. I didn''t see you clearly. Please Haihan!"! "Forget it, it''s important for us to get on the road, and it''s not easy for others." just when the soldiers who clamped the men with their swords had to say something, ye Ran''s faint voice rang out, which made them put down their swords and go back. The man who enters the city leans aside to let the other party go first. He is alone. He really does not dare to provoke other forces. He has some skills, but he can''t fight with a complete force. Just as the two sides were about to pass each other, ye ran looked at the man and asked with some uncertainty: "are you the one who is that? I seem to have seen you somewhere. I can''t remember it for a moment! The embarrassed man looked at Ye ran and frowned: "this adult, I can''t remember where I met you. I''m sorry, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you.". "Wait, what''s your name? I seem to have seen you somewhere, but I can''t remember it clearly. You tell me your name, and I will be able to remember it. "Ye ran stopped and asked. Ye Ran''s action, not only the youth difference, even the soldiers who protect Ye ran also surprised incomparably, did not hear that ye adults in the world also know people ah! "My Lord, I''m Huang Chao. If I really have something else to do, I won''t disturb you. Please forgive me," said the young man with a frown. He really didn''t know ye ran and was about to leave. "Huang Chao, yes, it''s you. I remember. Yes, it''s you. Don''t go..." when hearing Huang Chao''s words, ye ran suddenly became aware of it. Then he pulled Huang Chao and said! Chapter 1812 Huang Chao, isn''t that just one of the people you need to pay attention to along the way, as your majesty told you before you went on mission? In the past, Huang Hao, the son of general Zhenbian in the border city of Yasukuni, fought side by side with Tang Tian in the supreme tomb. Tang Tian told him that if he encountered difficulties, he would try his best to help him. However, Tang Tian was not sure if Huang Chao was still alive when he explained this matter. He didn''t expect that he actually met him here, so ye rancai suddenly realized. "My Lord, I really don''t know you. Besides, I really have something urgent. Could you let me go?"? Huang Chao''s brow is wrinkled deeper. He really has something urgent. There is no time to delay here. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, since you have something urgent, then I''ll work with you," said Ye ran, who was very easygoing. When the former Yasukuni was destroyed, all the creatures in the boundless territory almost died. Tang Tian had no information about Huang Chao, who had fought side by side. He could still survive. He just did his best to listen to the destiny. If he could find it, it didn''t matter to help him. After all, Huang Chao was the son of the great general Zhenbian in the past, and his identity was very prominent. When the Yasukuni was destroyed, his identity plummeted, You don''t have to think it''s going to be bad. "You can follow if you like," Huang Chao said speechlessly. He doesn''t know this guy. He looks familiar from his own heart, which makes Huang Chao speechless. Now he has nothing to covet except one life, and he is not afraid of other people''s ideas on him. When he meets Huang Chao, ye ran gives up his plan to go to Haotian holy land immediately. He follows Huang Chao to see what he wants to do. However, when he follows, he takes out a small device from his body and presses the next holographic projection to show what Huang Chao looks like. In this way, ye ran can be sure that he doesn''t recognize the wrong person. It is said that there is nothing trivial about the emperor. At the beginning, Tang Tian just mentioned it casually, but ye ran didn''t forget it. Seeing Huang Chao''s appearance, he knew that he had a bad life. If he could help him, he would naturally help him. Otherwise, if Tang Tian accidentally asked a question a few years, decades or hundreds of years later, although Tang Tian would not blame anything, he would be sorry. After Huang Chao turned left and right, he soon came to a shop that had just opened. Huang Chao entered it and bargained with the other party to sell the exotic corpses he had worked hard all night. He couldn''t go deep into the Wanyao mountains in one night, and he didn''t dare to set foot in the depths of the mountains. So he didn''t hunt a lot of things, but there were a lot of them. A black boa with order level, two purple black bears with nine life rings, a spotted tiger with order level, and some small things. After bargaining, Huang Chao got about 80 million magic coins, With all this wealth, he looks sad. All this followed Ye ran and his party. They didn''t intervene rashly. Huang Chao didn''t know him, and it was really hard to do anything for each other before he said his purpose. Huang Chao naturally saw them and ignored them. He shook his head and walked forward with a sad face. Soon after, he came to the door of a shop specializing in selling pills. At this time, it was early in the morning, but the door had not been opened. Huang Chao, who is full of worries, seems to be unable to wait for the other party to open the door for such a long time. He hesitates for a moment and raises his hand to knock on the door. There is no movement in the moment. He continues to knock on the door. After more than ten minutes, the other party still doesn''t respond. Huang Chao uses more force to knock on the other party''s door. "Early in the morning, call the soul, if you don''t have a rest, people will have to have a rest," a listless voice roared angrily. It suddenly opened the door. It was a bloated middle-aged man in a blue robe. When the other party saw Huang Chao outside the door, he suddenly didn''t look good and said, "it''s you again. What''s the knock in the morning? It''s not time to open the door. Come back later. "After that, Huang Chao didn''t have time to talk at all. He slammed the door shut! The attitude and words of the other party made Huang Chao''s eyes flash a little anger, but he was overwhelmed by his helpless look. Such a person, he can beat to death with one hand, but now he has to endure it and continue to knock patiently. After a while, the other party was so angry that he opened the door again, which not only didn''t have a good face, but also didn''t say anything. With a crash, a basin of water spilled out, just pouring Huang Chao through! "Hum... Wait a minute, I''ll wash my face," the other side said angrily after splashing Huang Chao, closing the door again! Being treated like this, Huang Chao''s fist was pinched subconsciously, and a fierce breath flashed on his body. It would break out at any time, but he still endured it, asked for help, endured it! "What has happened to him? According to your Majesty''s original tone, he is also a famous man. Why is he so forward-looking now? I think it''s OK to destroy the city with his strength. "Behind Ye ran frowned and said to himself, but he didn''t intervene. Half an hour later, the sun rose, and the door of this Dan medicine shop opened again. Huang Chao''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, and then he stepped in. It''s still the fat guy just now. He looked at Huang Chao angrily and said, "come on, how many do you want this time? All the money? "I want two this time, but boss, the income last night was not very good. I only have 80 million magic coins in my hand now. Can you give me two first, and I''ll give you the remaining 20 million magic coins tomorrow?" Huang Chao said with some embarrassment. "Bang, joke, who doesn''t know our rules here, no credit, moon elixir, 50 million magic coin, you give me 50 million magic coin, I give you a moon elixir, credit words don''t mention, in view of you disturb my rest before, sorry, add 10 million one, love to buy or not to buy", the other side eyelid lift, looking at Huang Chao not angry said. The other side''s words made Huang Chao''s eyes flash a trace of anger, but he took a deep breath again and said, "boss, in recent decades, I have bought moon elixir in your house every time, and I have never lost your money, but this time I''m really short of money. Please sell two of them to me and I owe you money. How about I give them to you tomorrow morning?"? "Say no credit, no credit, these decades you should know our rules here, please don''t embarrass me, I also don''t increase your price, for the sake of friendship in these decades, five thousand one, you give money, I give you a month elixir," the boss said. There was a trace of helplessness in Huang Chao''s eyes. At last, he had to gnash his teeth and nod his head and say, "OK, give me a moon elixir." then, there was a storage ring on the ground with 50 million magic coins in it. After the other party received the money, he integrated his consciousness into the ring and determined that it was so much money, then he transferred the money. When he handed the ring to Huang Chao, he said wait a minute. On the counter, there is a small array with weak spatial fluctuation. Soon after, the array flashes. A jade bottle appears in the array. The boss takes it and hands it to Huang Chao! Huang Chao took the jade bottle and put it away like his own life. Then he turned around and left! "It seems that we can''t rest. We have to raise 20 million magic coins before the sun goes down. Otherwise..." Huang Chao, who is very worried, ignores Ye ran and others, whispers to himself and leaves immediately! Looking at Huang Chao''s back, ye ran said, "follow him and see where he''s staying.". After giving orders, the two soldiers left with Huang Chao''s steps. Ye ran turned around and set foot in the shop. The boss is also very smart, a look at Ye ran identity is not simple, immediately said with a smile: "this adult, what do you need, we sell any pills you want, you are satisfied.". "Bang, I want jiuzhuan Zaohua pill. Do you have it here?"? Ye Ran is not angry to say, a word let the boss embarrassed incomparable, nine turn nature Dan, this name has never heard of. "I''m joking. Would you like to have a look at the others"? The boss said awkwardly. "It''s the kind of moon elixir that you just sold. Give me a thousand. Forget it, give me a hundred, so as not to waste the time." Ye ran looked at the other side and said. When he places an order, naturally someone goes up to pay for it. Ye ran doesn''t have to do it at all. He represents the kingdom of heaven to send an envoy. The money YE ran carries is calculated by trillion, which can''t be if the name of the kingdom of heaven is not. This shop''s pills are just a few samples. If you want to buy them, you can pay for them. The other party will send them through the transmission array. After all, it''s not peaceful here. Everyone is afraid of being robbed. After receiving the money, the boss orders. It''s a big deal. When he was busy, ye ran asked, "what happened to that man just now? It seems that he has been buying your monthly elixir here for decades?"? One hundred moon elixir, which is the business of five billion magic coins, the boss said: "my Lord, you say that he is a poor man. He and his father don''t know what poison they are poisoned with. They need a moon elixir to purify their bodies every day. Otherwise, the whole person will become like a monster. He needs two every day these years, The money spent on this alone has been able to buy the whole Jiangyue city for several times. This month''s elixir is only available to our family. I''ve been dealing with him all these years, so I''m quite clear. ". "Poisoning? What kind of poison is so severe that it can''t be cured for so many years, and you need to use the moon elixir to suppress the poison gas every day "? Ye ran asked in surprise. No wonder Huang Chao is so down and out. It turns out that all the money is spent on it. "Who knows what poison it is? They came here decades ago and almost died. Then they need to take this pill every day. At the beginning, they were very rich, but after trying a lot of pills, only this month''s elixir worked, and they became so depressed." the boss shook his head and said, obviously sympathizing. "Poisoning, I''m afraid that when Yasukuni was destroyed, the radiation of the disaster bomb," Ye ran said to himself in his heart! Chapter 1813 In fact, as the owner of the shop said, at the beginning, Huang Chao was very rich in this city. After all, his father was once a high-ranking general in the earthquake front of Yasukuni. If he had no savings, that would be false. But because of the strange poison in his body, he had to travel all over the country to try all kinds of methods to cure his poison, but all failed. Whether he took pills or let others cure him, it had little effect. Money was spent like running water. In the end, Huang Chao had nothing but a long gun and a piece of armor. In this process, the virus tormented Huang Chao''s father and son all the time. At last, it was found that the effect of yuelingdan was the best. A yuelingdan could keep them safe all day, but they had to take a yuelingdan worth 50 million magic coins every day. Huang had to tighten his nerves all the time to hunt alien people for money to buy pills, So ye ran saw Huang Chao, down to this point, and because the moon elixir is only sold in this city, so the boss humiliated Huang Chao, so he can only resist. After roughly understanding some ambiguous truth, ye ran leaves with people. At this time, the soldiers who follow Huang Chao will also come. After finding out where Huang Chao is, ye ran and his party will go there. Huang Chao and his son are not dead. The reason why they are down to this point is that they were lucky when Yasukuni was destroyed decades ago. At that time, they were in the border town of Yasukuni, and the border town was in the most marginal zone of Yasukuni. The disaster bomb of science and technology came. After the explosion, the afterwave radiation here has weakened a lot, In addition, Huang Chao''s father, Huang Hao, was a strong man in the realm of heaven at that time. Under the full resistance, the father and son were able to survive. But even so, Huang Hao is facing the impact of a disaster bomb, and the damage is at least 100 times more than Huang Chao. He is no different from a useless man who used to be cultivated in heaven. It''s not that Huang Hao''s cultivation has disappeared, but is still there. However, his cultivation must be used to fight against the mysterious virus that ravages his body. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all. Today, Huang Hao is no different from a useless man. If he hadn''t resisted all his cultivation, he would have died long ago. It''s hard to imagine that Huang Hao and his son, who used to be one of the super forces in Jingguo, now live in a dilapidated courtyard with lots of weeds and even countless tiny insects crawling. They are no different from beggars'' nests. They don''t have servants to protect them, and even people around them don''t want to look at them. They are so down, Have to sigh about the fate of helpless, once the big man down like this. At this time, in this dilapidated courtyard, a smelly room is full of these faint black fog, which makes people feel nauseous. The source of these black fog comes from a monster in the room. Yes, it''s really a monster. I can see that it''s a person, but it''s covered with countless fist sized drums. It seems that something is going to break out of these drums. It looks evil and disgusting. In addition to these drums, there are dozens of chopsticks long black granulations on his body, which are like the tentacles of an octopus. They are wobbling and disgusting. This monster is Huang Hao, the great general of Jingbian who was once in Yasukuni. He is not only a man, but also a monster of evil. I''m afraid people who don''t know will kill him as an alien. Crunching, the dilapidated door was pushed open, a tired Huang Chao pushed the door in, saw Huang Chao''s appearance, immediately shocked, also not disgusted, came in front of Huang Hao eagerly said: "father, sorry, the child came back late.". Then he turned his hand, and the moon elixir, which he had spent 50 million magic coins to buy, appeared in his hand. It poured out like a moon which had shrunk countless times, and it was shining bright and fragrant. "It''s all my fault that I came back an hour late, otherwise my father would not have been like this," Huang Chao said with remorse. He handed the pill to Huang Hao, and he couldn''t see the shape of his mouth. "I''m the one who implicated chao''er. Now I''ve become a waste, but I have to implicate you... Ah..." Huang Hao''s voice is creepy. It doesn''t look like a human voice at all. "Dad, don''t say so much. I can always be cured. Then I have to rely on my father''s strength and fame," Huang Chao said with a smile. Just as the moon elixir was about to be sent into Huang Hao''s mouth, Huang Hao suddenly said, "chao''er, don''t just care about me. You should also take the moon elixir first. Although you are affected more than 100 times less than me, your strength is not enough. Once you have a long time, you will become a father with such evil heart.". "Father, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, I''ve taken it before I came," Huang Chao said with a relaxed smile. He put the moon elixir into Huang Hao''s mouth, which was a relief. When Huang Hao took the elixir of that month, his face showed a bright and holy light. Driven by this light, the disgusting granulations on his body fell like dead wood, and the innumerable disgusting drums on his body also shrunk a lot. With the inhibition of this moon elixir, this kind of state can last for about a day. After a day, if there is no moon elixir to take, it will return to the disgusting appearance. Needless to say, it will continue to deteriorate, and finally become a disgusting monster. Huang Hao, as a human, can''t stand it. In the world of practice, it''s no big deal to become a monster, as long as the strength is still there. However, the monster that is attacked by the mysterious poisonous gas has no advantage except that it looks disgusting. The limbs that grow on the body are specially used to disgust people. They are useless and will consume their own vitality. Seeing his father''s appearance of taking the moon elixir, Huang Chao was relieved and stood up and said, "father, the child will go first and find a way to cure this poisonous gas. At this time tomorrow, the child will send you another moon elixir.". Looking at the direction of his son''s departure, Huang Hao said bitterly: "son, it''s all for your father. If it''s not for your father, you don''t have to work so hard. If it''s not for a glimmer of hope, it''s better to die for your father"! Huang Chao, who came out of the room, lost his relaxed look on his face. His face became extremely dignified and ugly, under the armor full of traces on his body. One by one, the small drum of soybean size began to grow. Although it was not as serious as Huang Hao, it was definitely not a good omen. "In this state, it will take me at least three hours to lose my fighting power. Among these three hours, I have to raise 20 million magic coins to buy the moon elixir to suppress the poison gas, and then raise 100 million magic coins to buy two moon elixirs. It''s too late. It seems that I can only go deep into the Wanyao mountain to take a risk, I hope I can get more than 120 million magic coins at one time, "Huang Chao said to himself. It''s urgent to leave immediately. When Huang Chao opened the door of the courtyard, he found that a group of people had already stood outside. It was Ye ran and others. "Brother Huang, we meet again. I''m sorry to disturb you." seeing Huang Chao open the door, ye ran said immediately. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know you, and I''m in a hurry now. I don''t have time to entertain you. Please do as you please." Huang Chao didn''t have the heart to pay attention to Ye ran and others at this time. He left a word and was about to leave. "Brother Huang is just a moon elixir. I have a hundred here. How about giving them to you? So brother Huang has time? Ye ran said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, the soldiers on the side came forward. There was a box in his hand. A hundred jade bottles were neatly placed in it. There was a moon elixir in each jade bottle! When these moon elixirs appeared in front of Huang Chao, his pace of leaving suddenly came to a standstill. With these moon elixirs, he could relax for a long time. With enough time, it is not a problem to continue the present situation for ten years with his own ability. After all, he has the buffer of this period of time, He can hunt and kill alien race for a long time and save money to make equipment for subsequent purchase of moon elixir. The so-called poor and short-sighted, today''s situation, can not tolerate the slightest arrogance in Huang Chao''s heart, a deep look at Ye ran, took the moon elixir, immediately took one, suppress the body''s poison gas, this is a relief. "Come on, what''s your purpose in looking for me? As you can see, I don''t have anything to covet, and you can''t look up to my strength. Even if I take refuge in you, I don''t have time to work for you, because I have a father to supply, which is an astronomical consumption. Even you can''t support it. The gain is not worth the loss.", After Huang Chao took next month''s elixir, he looked at Ye ran and said that he had blocked all the possibilities in advance. After that, he said, "I''ll pay you back these elixirs according to the price in the back"! Hearing Huang Chao''s words, ye ran said that he didn''t know how much he had suffered in the past few decades, and how much he should have been so alert. If he hadn''t taken out the moon elixir in advance, the other party wouldn''t mind killing him. "I come to you, no harm, you should know, otherwise, I will not give you the moon elixir, or even stop all your actions, let you suffer torture to death", ye ran said with a faint smile, although he was ordered by Tang Tian to take care of Huang Chao, but now he plays an important role in the kingdom of heaven, which is not comparable to Huang Chao. "Tell me your purpose. I don''t have much time to talk with you in detail. Of course, I will write down your kindness with my heart," Huang Chao nodded, saying that what the other party said was the truth. "Well, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. Let''s just say that I''m acting according to orders. My majesty asked me to take care of you. Since I met you here, there''s no reason to turn a blind eye. Therefore, I don''t have any purpose for you. These moon elixirs are for you," Ye ran said immediately. But he just said here, Huang Chao interrupted him, frowned and asked: "do as you are told? Whose order are you on? Who is your majesty? In my impression, there is no such person "! "Listen to me, my majesty, you know me. My name is Tang Tian. He established the kingdom of heaven dozens of years ago and fought with you in the supreme tomb. I think brother Huang should have an impression?"? Ye ran said with a smile. "It''s him..." Huang Chao was surprised subconsciously. He never thought that Tang Tian, who had fought side by side with him, had built a country, but he was so miserable... He didn''t feel so good in his heart. Now that he understood why Ye ran came, Huang Chao immediately nodded and asked, "it''s him. Take me to thank him, but I don''t know if you have anything else to do? As you know, I don''t have much free time! "I understand, but since it''s your Majesty''s order, I can''t turn a blind eye to your affairs. I heard that you are poisoned"? Ye ran nodded and asked. "Yes, it was indeed poisoned. When Yasukuni was destroyed, the bomb of scientific and technological civilization exploded and my father and I were poisoned under the radiation of energy, so we had to take yuelingdan to suppress the poison gas," Huang Chao nodded and said without concealing. At this time, a soldier beside Ye ran said: "my Lord, what Huang Gongzi said is true. After the Yasukuni disaster, all the human beings around at that time became monsters and died. However, the poison that promoted people to become monsters was only limited to the human beings who were directly attacked at the beginning, and had no effect on other races, And that kind of poison disappeared after the explosion afterwave disappeared, and did not cause subsequent impact "! "I see. I''m afraid there are still many people around who have the same experience as brother Huang," Ye ran nodded after listening to his subordinates'' report. "No, I don''t have it. At that time, my father saved me from the explosion, and the whole Yasukuni was destroyed. Even if someone escaped by chance, it would be lost by now. After all, no one can afford to suppress the gas." Huang Chao shook his head bitterly. "I see. However, since brother Huang is your Majesty''s friend, your business is my business. Brother Huang has suffered a lot in recent years. I can''t cure your father and son''s poison completely, but someone should be able to cure him in heaven. If so, how about brother Huang going to your Majesty''s heaven"? Ye ran looks at Huang Chao and says. In the kingdom of heaven, there are not only evil wind, a master of alchemy, but also various means and technologies of scientific and technological civilization. Compared with Huang Chao, he is more likely to find a way to cure himself. Can cure this kind of strange and terrible virus thoroughly, Huang Chao is enchanted, who also does not want oneself to have the danger of becoming a monster all the time! Chapter 1814 Huang Chao hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and agreed. Over the years, he had thought about all the ways and worked hard. In the end, he could only make money every day to buy the moon elixir to maintain his life. Now when he saw the hope of cure, how could he give up. Over the years, I have suffered all the humiliations and white eyes that I should have suffered. Now I rely on Tang Tian to treat my illness. Although I still feel embarrassed, compared with the hardships I have suffered in recent years, what is the shame! "That''s good. I''ve finished an account of your majesty. But brother Huang, I''m on a mission now. I have to go to the holy land of Haotian. I can only let you go with me for a while. It''s never too long. I think that with a hundred bottles of moon elixir, we can go back to heaven." Ye ran looked at Huang Chao and nodded. Huang Chao was asked by Tang Tian to pay attention to him, but compared with that, it is more important for ye ran to go to the holy land of Haotian. "Everything depends on Lord Ye," Huang Chao nodded. Although he was eager to go to heaven immediately to treat his injuries, he had to give ye ran face. He was helpless when he relied on others. "Come on, let''s set out the mission of the kingdom of heaven. We won''t stay on the way. We''ll go directly to the holy land of Haotian and ask several people to invite General Huang Hao to the treasure ship." after the matter is confirmed, ye ran immediately orders. It''s impossible for ye ran and his party to march on foot when the kingdom of heaven is dispatched. Instead, there is a special means of transportation. A kilometer long building ship comes out of the sky, with a golden flag of Kowloon flying in the wind at the top. A group of people boarded the ship and vacated a cabin for Huang Hao to live in. He could not see people at all. In the process, Huang Hao said nothing and left everything to his son. After settling down, the ship was shocked, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky of Jiangyue city. "Hoo... The God of plague finally left..." when ye ran and others really left, I don''t know how many people in Jiangyue city were secretly relieved. Of course, they didn''t dare to say such words. They can only be thankful in their hearts! Ye ran and others took a very fast boat. They started from Jiangyue city and came across the sky. In a few minutes, they came to the periphery of Haotian holy land and floated in the air. "Who are you? What''s the matter with you in Haotian Holy Land..." Ye ran and others just appeared here. Several white figures rose from the sky in Haotian holy land. Ye ran and others asked loudly in front of their treasure ship. At this time, ye ran, dressed in purple official uniform, appeared in the front of the building. Looking at the other party''s disciples of Haotian holy land, he said, "I''m Ye ran, Minister of foreign affairs of the kingdom of heaven. I''m going to send an envoy to Haotian holy land at the order of your majesty. I hope you can give me some information.". Haotian holy land, who dares to be called holy land, is naturally a strong and extreme force with incomparable status. Even if ye ran represents the kingdom of heaven, he does not dare to be presumptuous here. Everything can only be done according to the rules. "Heaven? OK, I see. Please wait here and let me know. "When the other party heard Ye Ran''s words, he was stunned and immediately responded. One of them nodded and said that his tone was neither cold nor friendly. In short, it was a very formulaic conversation. Haotian holy land has a transcendent status. To tell you the truth, the kingdom of heaven is really nothing in the eyes of the disciples of Haotian holy land. For a country that doesn''t know where it came from, can it be compared with the Haotian holy land that has been inherited for thousands of years? But anyway, the people of Haotian holy land are called scholars. No matter how big or small the kingdom of heaven is, they are all a country. Naturally, they should have a certain style. There is no such thing as turning each other away by relying on their own status. "The holy land of Haotian is really immortal. It stretches across mountains and looks like a fairyland. In the depth, it has a space of different degrees. It has been inherited for countless years. It''s really extraordinary," said a soldier among Ye ran and his party, looking at the scene of the Holy Land of Haotian. Ye ran didn''t make a statement. Now, he also knows that he can''t speak freely, especially when a big force like Haotian Holy Land says something wrong. If it doesn''t affect the other party, he will kill himself. That''s not worth the loss. "Although the holy land of Haotian is brilliant, it used to be better than here," Huang Chao said in a deep voice, standing behind Ye ran. It''s a fact that the former Yasukuni was a supreme country, and the population was calculated in megabytes. Naturally, the holy land of Haotian can''t be compared. Of course, no one knows the specific gap between the two sides, and no one can compare the different systems. The waiting time was not long. Soon after, a white rainbow came to the sky from the depths of the holy land of Haotian, and immediately came to the bottom of the treasure boat that ye ran and others were riding on. It was a smooth road composed of light, which crossed the sky to the depths of the holy land of Haotian. At the same time, an old voice said brightly: "the ambassador of the kingdom of heaven has come to visit us. I hope you will forgive me if you are not welcome far away." As the voice fell, an old man with white robes, white hair and white beard came across the sky and appeared in front of the bright road. Looking at Ye ran and other people''s boats, with the old man''s appearance, white figures rose from the sky in the holy land of Haotian, and came to the two sides of the road, one every ten meters, All the way to the end of the vast holy land. "Ye ran, the envoy of the kingdom of heaven, has been ordered to come to your place. I hope you''ll forgive me for the trouble," Ye ran said, looking at his opponent. "Ye emissary is very kind. My husband, Jiang Chuan, the elder of the inner gate of Haotian holy land, come to meet Ye emissary. Please follow me," the old man said to ye ranlang. The people of Haotian holy land may not think much about Jiangchuan''s name, but Huang Chao''s heart is full of waves. He still mentions the name of the kingdom of heaven, which was founded by Tang Tian, who fought side by side with him in the past, but it''s such a country that has been established for decades and has been sent to places like Haotian holy land, The other party actually directly sent out an inner door elder to meet. I don''t know how many people to envy for such a standard. "Elder Jiangchuan is polite, please...", ye Ran is not weak in his own identity, calmly said. Under the leadership of Jiang Chuan, ye ran and his party got off the building boat and prepared to enter the inner depths of the holy land with Jiang Chuan. When they put away the building boat, Jiang Chuan turned around and was surprised. Looking at a sedan chair carried by several soldiers, they said: "Ye messenger, who is in the sedan chair, why..."? Jiang Chuan''s meaning is very obvious. You are an emissary, but someone is being carried away. Is his status more noble than you? The sedan chair carried by the soldiers is naturally Huang Hao. He can''t be seen, but it''s impossible to leave him outside. Ye ran can only arrange for people to carry him away. Looking at the sedan chair, ye ran nodded and said, "Mr. Jiang, to be honest, the man in the sedan chair is the father of a friend of my majesty''s in the past. Because of some things, he was seriously injured and could not walk by himself, so he was carried by others. I''m sorry for the impoliteness."! Jiang Chuan nodded to show his understanding, but hesitated and said, "ambassador ye, I''m afraid the people in this sedan chair are suffering all the time with boundless evil spirit."? "It''s true, but because I met him on the way, I didn''t send him to China for treatment, so I had to take them here with me." Ye ran nodded and said. Then he looked at Jiang Chuan in amazement and asked, "Mr. Jiang, if I hear you right, you say that Huang Hao''s evil will become like this?"? "It turned out to be Huang Hao, the great general of Jingguo. No wonder it''s all because of the destruction of Jingguo. That''s right. It''s evil. In my opinion, it''s hard to drive out this evil. It''s hard to stay in the body and constantly eat away. It makes people become ghosts. Besides, this is Huang Chao, the son of Huang Hao''s great general, right? You also have this evil spirit, "Jiang Chuan nodded, and finally focused on Huang Chao. "It''s Huang Chao who knows my father"? Huang Chao nodded and asked. "Of course, I know. At the beginning, General Huang Hao was guarding the border of Yasukuni, and I had a lot of good relations with Yasukuni. Naturally, I knew him," Jiang Chuan nodded and said with a smile. Huang Hao heard Jiang Chuan''s words, opened his mouth to say something, and finally held back. Ye ran on the side said, "Mr. Jiang, since you can see that both of them are evil spirits, I don''t know if there is any way to expel them?"? Ye ran knows what Huang Chao wants to say, but the photographer doesn''t speak directly. Ye ran helps him to ask for it, in exchange for Huang Chao''s grateful eyes. After a closer look, Jiang Chuan shook his head and said, "I just saw an evil spirit, but I don''t know whether I can expel it or not. I''m not specialized in treating diseases and saving lives. Well, come with me, and I''ll let others help me to have a look.". Huang Chao''s heart beats, and the secret way is expected to be cured. If Haotian holy land is willing to help, the poison gas that torments his father and son should be able to be completely cured, right? Huang Chao didn''t think of looking for Haotian holy land to help with the treatment, but at that time, he was not qualified to contact the real big people in Haotian holy land. He couldn''t even enter the door. This time, he occupied Ye ran... No, he occupied Tang Tian''s light. Soon after, the party crossed the sky and came to the depths of the holy land of Haotian. I don''t know what they were thinking. The holy land of Haotian gave high treatment to the kingdom of heaven. They directly invited Ye ran and others to the deepest space of the holy land of Haotian, a magnificent palace like a fairy palace. When ye ran and others came here, they found that it was a high standard for Jiang Chuan to go out as an elder of the inner gate. However, when they came here, they found that there were many people waiting here Chapter 1815 There are already many people waiting here in the hall in the inner space of Haotian holy land. In a hurry, the number of people present is at least no less than hundreds of people. If you can guess from the breath of these people, their status must be very important in Haotian holy land. The kingdom of heaven, a country that has only been founded for decades, can have so many great people waiting here in the holy land of heaven. Once such a thing is passed on, it is bound to cause a sensation. "Come here, Mr. Ye, please sit here," Jiang Chuan and his party came here with Ye ran and said enthusiastically. He settled him in the right position in front of the hall and sat down. Just as he sat down, some disciples of Haotian holy land brought up delicious wine and food. The people Ye ran brought were arranged to his rear, and they were not equal to the people in the hall. After the guests were seated, Jiang Chuan stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is Lord Ye Ranye, the messenger of the kingdom of heaven. On behalf of the kingdom of heaven, he came to visit the holy land of Haotian. When we meet for the first time, let''s drink to Lord Ye!"! When he first came to Haotian holy land, ye ran was puzzled by their enthusiasm, but he didn''t say anything in other people''s territory. He stood up and had a drink with all the people present. Next, Jiang Chuan stood up and said again, "Lord Ye, let me introduce you. The front 28 are the 28 elders of the inner gate of Haotian holy land, and the bottom 64 are the leaders of the seventy-two peaks of the outer gate of Haotian holy land. They are...". After introducing these people, Jiang Chuan once again said, "because the head teacher of our sect is practicing in seclusion during this period of time, he can''t come out to receive Lord Ye in person. I hope Lord ye will forgive me.". Hearing Jiang Chuan''s words, ye ran thought that unless his majesty came here, it would be strange for you to come out of the church. After getting to know each other, ye ran asked, "I''m very curious. It''s said that there are thirty-six elders in the inner gate and seventy-two peaks in the outer gate of Haotian holy land. It''s rare that the rest of them are closed?"? It''s not ye Ran''s idea that the people in the legend of Haotian Holy Land didn''t arrive. He was just curious why only these people came here. Since most of them have come, what''s the rest? "Lord Ye, you don''t know something. To tell you the truth, it''s not true that there were thirty-six elders of the inner gate and seventy-two leaders of the outer gate in the holy land of Haotian. But after countless disasters, some of them fell, and the rest are here," Jiang Chuan laughs. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to," Ye ran nodded. The rumors are like this, but the actual situation is different from the rumors. A powerful person can''t live forever. With the passage of time, he will surely fall. "It doesn''t matter, it''s all in the past," Jiang Chuan said with a smile, obviously not in mind. The performance of Haotian holy land is a little too enthusiastic, which makes Ye ran doubt in his heart whether they have any purpose. Otherwise, why can the kingdom of heaven, a newly established country for decades, get such a high standard of reception? Pressing this question in his heart, ye ran stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, at the order of my majesty, I have come to the holy land of Haotian to reach a situation of peaceful coexistence between us, so that we can have more exchanges and promote development. If necessary, if either side has difficulties, the other side can give some help. I don''t know what you think."? "Oh? Mr. Ye said, I don''t know what place in your country is worth communicating with? What kind of help can you give us if we are in trouble? Ye Ran''s words fell, and someone immediately stood up and said. That''s what they say, but the meaning and tone of others all express a meaning. What''s the qualification of your kingdom of heaven to say that? Just tell Ye ran blatantly, what is your kingdom of heaven, and you are qualified to reach such an intention with me? The tone is a little euphemistic, but the meaning is almost the same. The speaker is a middle-aged man who looks like he is about 30 years old, but no one knows how old he is. He is wearing a blue robe, and his body is full of fierce breath, which is aimed at Ye ran directly! "There are many places where we can communicate, such as culture, economy, technology, and all kinds of goods and materials. I think both of us can get inspiration from each other. As for help, it''s natural that either of us will give some help and support to each other when we are in danger," Ye ran stood up and talked to each other, There is a bit of tit for tat meaning, in which the other side are so tone of speech, ye Ran is not good, weak his name. "Oh? Listening to Mr. Ye, it seems that there are still many places for us to cooperate, but could Mr. ye be more specific? The so-called Wenhua, economy, technology and all kinds of material business, can you be more specific? Once again, someone stood up and said that this time it was an old man who looked like he was 80 or 90 years old, wearing a gray robe and dying at any time. In this way, ye ran probably knew that the two sides could not communicate with each other in a friendly way, but he looked at the old man and said, "first of all, culture. As we all know, we come from different places. There must be a series of differences and characteristics between the cultures of the two sides, which can be learned from each other, Both sides are not alone. Naturally, there are many places for cooperation. For example, our unique technology can be provided to you, or your various technologies can also be provided to us. Besides technology, you should know that our kingdom of heaven is a world of great harmony, which now contains several civilizations, I don''t think you have a lot of things. There are a lot of places I want to communicate about this. As for material trading, I don''t think I need to say more about it? Although Ye ran seems to be able to answer each other''s questions, there is always a state of being led by the nose, which makes Ye ran very uncomfortable, but so what? Haotian holy land has existed for many years. Where can heaven compare its details? "Ha ha, it seems that there are still many places for cooperation between our two sides. Then, dare you ask Mr. Ye, can my disciples of Haotian holy land be officials in your kingdom of heaven?"? At this time, someone stood up again and said. Hearing this, ye ran shrunk his pupils, looked at each other and said with a smile, "of course, Haotian holy land. Everyone is the elite among the elites and is outstanding in all fields. Naturally, he will be able to serve as an official in the kingdom of heaven. However, in this process, I''m afraid he will have to go through a series of examinations, After all, the integration of different cultural insights, management also needs a process of adaptation "! When ye ran said this, his eyes swept all the people present, which means to tell the people of Haotian holy land that your people can be officials in the kingdom of heaven, but if you don''t have that level, don''t be ashamed! Moreover, ye ran also heard the intention of the other party from the previous person''s words. He asked the disciples of Haotian holy land to serve as officials in the kingdom of heaven. To put it bluntly, I''m afraid it''s the intention to replace the empty kingdom of heaven! I don''t know how many years the inheritance of Haotian holy land has been going on. The number of disciples trained by Haotian holy land is more than eight level officials of heaven. Once the people of Haotian holy land are allowed to enter the management of heaven endlessly, it''s hard to say what will happen in many years! "Ha ha, I''m relieved if Lord Ye says that. In this way, my disciples of Haotian holy land have a place to go. Then can we arrange someone to follow Lord Ye? Don''t worry, when my disciples of Haotian Holy Land arrive in the kingdom of heaven, they will be your people in the kingdom of heaven. The management is completely based on your system, "laughs the person who raised this question. "No wonder the other party is so enthusiastic. Almost all of the strongest people are concentrated here. I''m afraid the purpose is to show the power of the holy land of heaven to our country. In this way, we have to compromise the plan of the holy land of heaven to put officials in the kingdom of heaven. It''s really a good calculation. There''s nothing to do with the kingdom of heaven, Who doesn''t want to share a fortune? Ye ran thought, and soon got such an answer in his heart! Looking at all the people in Haotian holy land, ye ran grinned and said: "it''s a small problem. To break the sky is to arrange some people to be officials in the kingdom of heaven. If there''s no problem, I can make the decision and promise to come down"! Ye Ran''s words stunned all the people present. Although they all had such thoughts and purposes, they didn''t expect that ye ran would agree so happily. In this way, the people present had some doubts. Can ye ran really make such a big decision? I''m afraid Tang Tian, the emperor of heaven, didn''t dare to agree easily? Just when people were puzzled, a white robed disciple of Haotian Holy Land rushed in from outside the hall and said in horror: "elders, Lord of the peak, it''s not good!"! "Anything flustered, in front of Mr. Ye is not afraid to lose the etiquette of my holy land," Jiang Chuan immediately came out to reprimand. "Elder, it''s really a big event, an urgent event, I''m afraid it will also have a bearing on the life and death of my holy land." although the disciple was scolded and trembled, he still said these words. "What''s so flustered? If you can''t tell why, you will be punished to face the wall for 300 years," Jiang Chuan said in a deep voice. "Elder, I dare not hide it. Decades ago, the Zerg passage sealed by Zhangjiao real person seemed to be about to break," the disciple said with a cold sweat. The people on the scene were surprised, and all stood up. Then they looked at Ye ran inconceivably. If they remember correctly, ye ran just said the three words "say to break the sky", right? Chapter 1816 The people gathered in the hall of Haotian holy land were either the peak owners of the outer peaks or the elders of the inner gate. All the people with the lowest accomplishments were in the realm of Tongtian. But at this time, so many big people all looked at Ye ran, and their eyes twinkled. It was incredible. As Haotian holy land to receive the messengers of heaven, they naturally investigated Ye ran carefully in advance, and they also seriously investigated the characteristics of Ye Ran''s big mouth. They came to meet him out of etiquette, but they wanted to see if ye ran was afraid of seeing others. But this has not how to do, someone said broken days, and then, the sky over the holy land of the naive broken! How can this not shock the people present? "There is such a person, better than thousands of troops," at this time, all the heads of the vast Holy Land flashed this sentence! After a deep look at Ye ran, Jiang Chuan turned out and said, "Mr. Ye, I have an emergency to deal with in Haotian holy land. Excuse me for a moment. I''m sorry for the impoliteness.". With that, he left the hall first with a worried face, and the others reacted with the same action. They all left the hall at the first time. In an instant, it became empty, leaving only Ye ran and others. Decades ago, the Zerg split the void and appeared in the sky of Haotian holy land, causing a disaster of Haotian holy land. In that war, no one knew how many people died in Haotian holy land, but now they have not recovered. At that time, the real leader of the sect sealed the Zerg passage at the last moment. Now the sealed passage is loose, so they can''t help ignoring it. Did I say something wrong? Ye Ran''s secret way in his heart hesitated for a moment, looked at the people behind him and said, "let''s go and have a look. If we can help, we can help.". After that, he took a group of people out of the hall and left this strange space to come to the periphery of Haotian holy land. When they came here, the whole Haotian holy land was in a panic. Countless disciples of Haotian Holy Land ran around, their faces were dignified, all kinds of formations were opened, and they looked like they were facing the enemy. In the tense atmosphere, on the sky outside Haotian holy land, the place that was once sealed by Haotian holy land, the void trembled and the waves radiated out, as if it was about to split at any time. When the space was distorted, the characters like the scorching sun came out one by one. They were imprinted on the void and kept the void stable. However, as the vibration became more and more intense, all the people were covered with a layer of shadow. "All the disciples of Haotian holy land are ready to fight, come on, report to Zhangjiao real person quickly, and be sure to tell Zhangjiao real person the situation here at the first time." over Haotian holy land, Jiangchuan said in a loud voice at the first time when he saw such a situation. His voice radiated out and resounded through every corner of Haotian Holy Land! "Everyone, it''s not safe here. Please go to the inner gate for a while," Ye ran and others appeared above the outer gate of the holy land. Immediately, some disciples were ordered to come to Ye Ran''s side and said. They represent the kingdom of heaven. If ye ran and others have any accidents here, it''s hard to say that Haotian holy land can''t be protected by the envoys of a country. What face can Haotian holy land be called holy land! "No matter, let''s have a look. It won''t give you any trouble," Ye ran said, waving his hand. He said so, and the disciples of Haotian holy land are hard to say, but they are complaining in their hearts. You are watching my joke of Haotian holy land. If Haotian holy land can''t solve this disaster, you don''t know how happy you are! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, the sky is shaking, like a ripple, it''s twisted and open, where the aftershocks of terror pass, the mountains are smashed, the earth is turned into powder, and the last scene of the collapse of heaven and earth casts a shadow on the whole vast holy land. "Ladies and gentlemen, follow me to seal again. We must not let the seal be broken," Jiang Chuan roared. He took the lead in soaring up to the sky, and came to the bottom of the original seal of Zhangjiao real person. When he raised his hand, a piece of gold paper with rising runes was punched out by him and integrated into the seal, making the shock of the seal smaller. Other people immediately reacted and took action one after another. All kinds of torrential forces rose up and merged into the seal. The power of stabilizing the seal prevented the power of the seal from coming down. But Rao was so, but no one was relaxed. Hum... Just as the powerful people in the holy land of the vast sky tried their best to do their best, the void not far away from the seal burst out, and then the terrible force poured out, collapsing the sky. In the void outside the holy land of the vast sky, a terrible black hole with a diameter of only 100000 Li was formed. I don''t know which side of the heaven and earth was linked. When this black hole appeared, the hearts of all the people in the whole holy land of Haotian jumped fiercely. What they didn''t want to see most happened. Unexpectedly, another channel was opened up by the supreme power along the edge of the channel that was originally SEALED! When this passage appeared, the endless breath of terror appeared in it, the most harsh and disgusting scream appeared from the black hole, and then a terrible torrent ejected from the black hole with a diameter of 100000 Li, flooded the sky and swept towards the holy land. The torrent ejected from the black hole is an endless stream of insects, big and small. The big ones are thousands of miles long, and the small ones are thousands of meters long. The strange insects flooded the sky and swept towards the Holy Land! Disaster, once again after decades came to the holy land of Haotian, decades ago that time, let the holy land of Haotian heavy losses, to now have not been able to recover, now again! "Everyone, try your best to stop these Zerg insects. We can''t let the disaster of decades ago come to our Haotian holy land again," Jiang Chuan said in a deep voice, which spread to every corner of the whole Haotian holy land. "The elder of Jiangchuan is in a high position in your holy land of heaven." looking at the calm Jiangchuan, ye ran said to the disciples of the holy land of heaven. "Elder Jiangchuan is a very important person in the inner gate of our Haotian holy land. He can almost be called the deputy leader of the sect, and his position is certainly not low," the disciple of Haotian holy land replied without expression. In their conversation, the people of Haotian Holy Land took action. Countless disciples rushed out into endless insects and started a fierce fight. In an instant, the war broke out! Haotian holy land experienced such a thing several decades ago. With the last experience, they did not panic as they did decades ago. Each disciple either put out his own skills to fight as hard as possible, or formed an array to resist the enemy. They kept the insect army away from Haotian holy land and did not let the other party have a chance to rush into Haotian holy land. At this time, all the people who had exchanged with Ye ran in the hall of Haotian holy land thought that ye Ran''s casual words had actually come true, which made everyone feel unreal. But the situation at this time does not allow them to think so much, to solve the immediate crisis is the most important! "Hum, it''s just worms. How many come and how many die?" a cold hum rang out. Finally, a big man in the holy land of Haotian couldn''t help but start. Between the backhands, a fiery stove appeared in his hand, like a concentrated scorching sun, giving people a very hot feeling, like being able to burn the sky. "This kind of power, at least, is the equipment of Tongtian realm." Ye ran noticed this man''s action for the first time, and immediately said in his heart. According to the introduction of Haotian holy land, this man seems to be the leader of huoyun peak. Holding a fiery red stove, he turned over to be a general. The stove rose in the storm. In an instant, it turned into a fiery red stove with a height of 100 Li, just like a scorching sun in the air, surrounded by endless fire. The furnace was pushed across the sky with endless flame. The sky turned into a sea of fire. Where it passed, endless insects ejected from the black hole were burned into fly ash. The strong in the realm of heaven can smash the earth under their actions. At this time, the sacrifice of this level of equipment shows the terrible power. Endless insects are destroyed in front of the red stove! "Ga ga ga...", the extremely cold and harsh sound sounded from the passage. In an instant, a cold rainbow swept out and submerged the sky, freezing all the flames. Not to mention, it also froze the hot stove. It was frozen in the void and could not emit any fire light. Shua, the next moment, from the black hole, a sharp edge to the extreme appeared, smashing the void, with a roar, smashing the terrible oven in the sky, and tearing a tens of millions of miles of terror cracks on the earth. Fortunately, before the holy land of Haotian, the great array was opened, otherwise it might tear the whole holy land of Haotian in two! Pooh, when the stove was smashed, the head of huoyun peak immediately spat blood, and his face turned pale. His equipment was destroyed, and he was inevitably injured. Shua... A cold white rainbow appeared in the sky, and a white boa constrictor that was thousands of miles long appeared, surrounded by cold air. It was he who froze the stove and smashed it. "The strength of this ice snake is no less than that of human beings approaching the realm of God," Ye ran said to himself when he saw the snake. When the spirit snake appeared, it didn''t say anything at all. Instead, it opened its mouth, and a cold torrent came out. The frozen heaven and earth swept towards the holy land. "Hum..." it''s just a frost spirit snake whose cultivation is not enough for the divine realm. The holy land of heaven has not been seen yet. Someone snorts coldly, and a piece of gold paper appears in his hand. There is a golden sword painted on the paper. He shakes his hand and waves it out. The paper blooms with endless golden edge, surrounded by endless sword spirit, and the sword pattern on it flies out of the paper, There is a golden sword across the sky. It cuts down and tears the sky. With a puff, it will kill the ice snake. Not to mention, the sword will swim around. I don''t know how many insects have been strangled into powder fragments! It is obvious that the paper sealed with sword Qi is a disposable consumable. It is only a few breaths before its endless power dissipates between heaven and earth. Hum hum... When the people of Haotian Holy Land tried their best to strangle the insects, the sky trembled not far away. The seal of the place where the elders of Haotian holy land had been sharp shook, and finally it broke. The power of terror swept across the place, which shocked tens of thousands of disciples of Haotian holy land into powder. The seal cracked, and a terrible black hole with a diameter of 100000 Li appeared again on the void, in which endless insects came down again, swept the heaven and earth, and submerged the whole universe. "Block the other side," Jiang Chuan said in a deep voice standing in the void. At this time, his brow really wrinkled into a Sichuan character! At the moment when his words fell, in the other direction of the holy land, the sky collapsed again, and a black hole with a diameter of 100000 Li appeared, which also ejected endless insects and swept the world. In this way, there are three Zerg channels in the void outside the heaven and earth. Endless insects are ejected, which has a great posture of devouring the heaven and the earth. In this case, all the people in Haotian holy land are in cold sweat. Only one channel made Haotian Holy Land suffer heavy losses decades ago. Now there are three. This is to destroy the rhythm of Haotian holy land! "Brothers, don''t hesitate. Let''s do our best to kill these insects. Otherwise, our hundreds of thousands of years'' foundation of Haotian holy land will be destroyed," Jiang Chuan said in a deep voice standing in the void. "It''s just a little bug," said an old man in white robe, standing up in the air with a cold edge. Deep in the endless worms, above his head, the void cracked, and a bright light radiated. Where he passed, all the worms were crushed into powder. This is just the beginning. When the void above his head is completely opened, a bright moon like a hook appears in the void. Like a peerless sword, the bright moon washes out and sprinkles endless edge. Where it passes, insects are smashed one by one, and they are killed countless times. "The master of Haoyue peak, the secret skill of Haoyue in the sky, really deserves its reputation. He was promoted to shenzang realm and really opened up a god of Haoyue. It seems that he only practices this God of Haoyue in shenzang realm. If this round of Haoyue can be full moon, he alone can kill all the insects." seeing this situation, some people in Haotian Holy Land sighed. "The holy land of the vast sky will be destroyed today..." first appeared in the black hole above the sky. At this time, there was a ferocious and terrible sound. Then, a ferocious and ugly head came out of the black hole! Chapter 1817 The head protruding from the black hole is tens of thousands of miles in diameter. It''s the head of a caterpillar, and two pairs of giant compound eyes are almost 360 degrees. When you look at the whole battlefield, your ferocious head is covered with spines. Besides, there are black pincers that can tear the sky apart. Just now, the saying that the holy land of the vast sky will be destroyed came from the mouth of this insect. After the black hole deep in its head, his huge body also turned out. Compared with his head, his body was several times larger. The body covered under the black scales squirmed like a mountain of meat. It was nearly 200000 Li long, Only its huge body can lead to the collapse of one side of the earth! "Black beetle, how can there be such a terrible thing, and the strength of at least reached the realm of God hidden black beetle"! When this huge insect rushed out of the black hole, someone suddenly exclaimed in the holy land. Although this kind of terrible insect is not as terrible as the beast swallowing heaven, it''s very terrible just by listening to its name. He devoured everything. He devoured all the places he passed, including mountains, rivers and lakes. Although it was not as terrible as swallowing the stars one by one, it was also an extremely terrifying alien existence. After this black beetle appeared, the average strength of the main insect of Haoyue peak was not strong. It can even be said that each one was much weaker than the disciples of Haotian holy land, and the strong one was not as strong as Haotian holy land. However, the opponent''s victory was in the number of plastic. The three black holes spewed insects endlessly, killing one hundred thousand million people, An average of 100 disciples died to kill one of the holy land of Haotian. Finally, endless insects can swallow up the whole holy land of Haotian! "Ha ha ha... The holy land of heaven? It''s called the holy land of human cultivation, but I''m very interested in it. "A nice voice came out of the black hole. It''s a woman''s voice. Just listening to this voice, it''s like a beautiful girl in her twenties or eighties, but the situation is just the opposite. The colorful glow twinkles. From the black hole, a huge butterfly appears. The colorful patterns form a monstrous face on the two wings. Seeing this monstrous face alone makes people feel powerless. "No, everyone doesn''t want to see the drunken butterfly." when the colorful butterfly appeared, Jiang Chuan suddenly said out loud, but it was still a little late. The beautiful voice came from this butterfly before. Most of the people in the Holy Land heard that voice and looked at it curiously. At one glance, they felt that their whole strength had disappeared. There were many such people. At least one layer of people in the holy land of Haotian was attacked and stripped of their whole strength by the evil force. Such people were on such a tense battlefield, The end is naturally only to be torn up and swallowed by insects! "Hehe, human, do you think I''m beautiful"? That face drunk flower butterfly once again with enchanting incomparable voice said, still some people can''t help but to have a look, such a move is undoubtedly the most fatal! Without waiting for the people of Haotian holy land to kill this evil butterfly, there are countless terrible insects, such as Fusarium auriferum, scarab, clematis, misty flower demon, and so on, among the three Zerg channels and the endless insects in the follow-up, which make the whole Haotian holy land fall into a precarious situation! Under the fierce fighting, ye ran, who is in a safe area, frowns tightly, because he saw with his own eyes that at least ten great figures of Haotian holy land who met before died in this battle! "What shall we do, my Lord"? Huang Chao stood beside Ye ran and asked in a deep voice. Originally, he wanted Haotian holy land to help cure the poison gas on his body. Now it seems that whether Haotian holy land can be protected is still two questions. "Don''t panic. If it doesn''t work, we''ll leave from the other direction of Haotian holy land, and then turn back to China. However, the arrival of insects on such a large scale will not be so easy. I think China should also get the news. Soon the prime minister will make a series of arrangements. After all, if these insects kill Haotian holy land, It is also a great threat to our country, "Ye ran said in a deep voice. At this time, in the depths of Haotian holy land, a bright light rises to illuminate nine days and ten places. A torrential breath appears above Haotian holy land. When the light disappears, a middle-aged man in white appears in the void, frowning and looking at the fierce battlefield outside Haotian Holy Land! "Teach the real person in charge, find a way quickly, or my holy land is in danger," this person''s appearance, recites the truth, turns into a long river like stars, and says anxiously that Jiang Chuan resists insects. It turns out that the middle-aged man who appeared is the real person in charge of Haotian Holy Land! "The worm has come again." the real person of Zhangjiao looks at the fierce battlefield, frowns and says these words. Then he reaches out and grabs them. The clouds of merit and virtue are surging over the holy land. A bright pen comes down and appears in his hands. This pen is a divine object that suppresses the merits of the holy land. At this time, it appears in the hands of the real person of Zhangjiao. With a wave of his hand, the brush strokes across the void, and the sharp edges cross the void. All the insects are split in two. With one action, he almost killed half of the endless insects outside Haotian holy land, revealing the majesty of the leader of Holy Land! What is the sharpest in the world? Some people will say what level of long sword, sword Qi, long sword and so on, but in another way, the sharpest thing in the world is the pen. No matter how high the cultivation strength is, everyone resists the verbal attack of arranging a pen. In history, many fierce generals have not died on the battlefield, but under the pen of a weak scholar, which shows the advantages of the pen, This pen, which was made by the sages of Haotian holy land with secret method, shows its unique edge in the hands of the real person of Zhangjiao at this time! A few decades ago, the leader of Haotian Holy Land sealed the Zerg passage with this pen. Now can he use this pen to resist the endless Zerg again? Chapter 1818 It has to be said that in this world of strength, when a strong man comes forward, he can really win the storm with his own strength and decide a vast war. No one knows how high his cultivation is, but at this time he stood up and killed almost half of the number of the Zerg outside Haotian holy land with his own efforts. This is just a blow, which almost solved the crisis of the whole Haotian holy land. It can be seen how important a top-level strong man is in this world of strength. Haotian holy land has a lot of perseverance in this world full of powerful people. It can be said that this mysterious master has made great contributions. Decades later, he seems more unfathomable. At the beginning, the whole world has not been integrated for a long time. His Haotian holy land is the top in the original plane, and all the resources have been used to the extreme. But after the plane integration, the endless resources can be said to be given and asked as long as they have the strength. It has been decades, The leader of Haotian holy land has been struggling to deal with a channel of Zerg at the beginning, but now he can destroy each other''s power with his hands and feet! His appearance immediately made the whole Haotian holy land find the backbone. Half of the Zerg were killed, and almost all of them were killed by the mighty disciples of Haotian holy land. Whew... When all the people in Haotian Holy Land feel that this way can solve the crisis of the arrival of the Zerg, from the three channels of the Zerg, a bloody rainbow swept out, like a light belt across the sky, like a sword light, straight to the leader of Haotian holy land. "Hum..." Zhang Jiao''s face didn''t change. He gave a cold hum and chopped at the red light belt with his finger as a sword! Shua... Tianyu was torn open a terrible crack. The red light band, like sword light, was chopped out by Zhangjiao real person, flying hundreds of thousands of miles, but it was not chopped. This made Zhangjiao real person''s indifferent expression appear a little surprised. The red ribbon coiled in the void. People could see clearly that it was a dark red worm, flat all over, like a shuttle shaped blade, without head and tail, or both ends! "Sword demon insect..." after seeing the dark red insect clearly, the palm teaches the real person to spit out these three words coldly! Many people have never heard of the name of sword demon insect, but as the real person of the palm sect in the holy land of Haotian, he has seen the introduction of this kind of creature in ancient books. It is said that this kind of insect is like a sword without a sword handle. It''s very tough and can tear easily. It grows in the abyss and likes to eat all kinds of tough minerals, Because it can make their bodies more tough. What the world doesn''t know about the basic situation of this kind of insect is that the reason why this kind of insect is called sword demon is that they are similar in shape. What''s more, with the growth of this kind of insect, they can develop Kendo by themselves. When they grow up, they are terrifying and grow to the extreme, It is said that he can match the highest Kendo with his body and exterminate the heavens. He is listed as one of the creatures on the list of beasts in the heavens. Let Haotian holy land lead the sect. Just as I never expected, there would be such a creature here. For the arrival of the Zerg, he immediately attached importance to it. After decades of progress, he didn''t look up to the attack of the Zerg, but because of the appearance of the sword demon insect, he had to face it squarely. Whew, whew, whew, when Zhang Jiaoren recalled the information about this kind of sword demon insect, the dark red sword demon insect hovering in the sky unfolded and rushed straight to kill again. Its figure twinkled, just like countless dark red sword lights, sweeping all over the sky. "The sword demon insect is fit for kendo. It is fierce and fearless. However, the body of the sword demon insect is the best material for practicing sword. Once it is trained into a long sword, it can make the sword users use the power of kendo, and even make the practitioners understand Kendo quickly," Zhang Jiaoren said in his heart. The bright brush in his hand raised and wrote a seal word in the air. The word, like the scorching sun, passed across the sky and fell over the dark red sword demon insect. It was fixed, showed itself, and fell into the body of the sword demon insect. Hum... The Sealed sword demon insect is buzzing like a long sword. It was summoned by the real person of Zhang Jiao. When it fell into his hands, it turned into a one meter long dark red sword! The real person of Zhangjiao in Haotian Holy Land subdues a sword demon insect. By this way, ye Ran''s eyelids jump. He is not a person who has never seen the world. At this time, the real person of Zhangjiao shows his strength, which makes Ye ran have a feeling of facing the powerful of the supreme level! "Has he crossed that level and won the title of supreme? It is said that decades ago, the real leader of Haotian holy land was still a God. At that time, he was extremely hard to deal with the Zerg at that time, "Ye ran said in his heart. "Kill...", so awesome, so that all the people of heaven and earth are boiling, struggling to kill, let the Zerg army retreat, there is a way to kill each other back as a channel. Hum... At this time, it was once sealed by the real person in charge of Haotian holy land. This time, there was a strange wave passing through the broken hole. When the wave was passed, all the insects began to retreat as if they were commanded by someone. Instead of retreating to the channel, they retreated to the periphery and surrounded Haotian Holy Land! Shua... In silence, in the void outside Haotian holy land, a two meter tall humanoid appeared there, looking coldly at the real person of Zhangjiao above Haotian holy land. The figure is deep-seated, with a round head, but it has two tentacles. On its back, it has a locust like carapace and a whip like tail. The tail swings gently, and the void splits! When this human form monster appeared, the real person of the palm sect in Haotian holy land was not calm. He frowned deeply and felt a huge threat on the other person. He appeared in the void and did not speak, but in the sound of Shua Shua Shua, a terrible insect appeared behind him. The breath of each one was not weaker than that of the sword demon insect before, and even there were several sword demon insects! There are no less than a hundred of these terrible insects, each of which is comparable to the strongman of the realm of human God. The other insects are spurting out from the three channels without beginning or end, sweeping towards the horizon and flooding the sky. In this case, even in the distant Wanyao mountains, there is a breath of horror. Obviously, some big people in Wanyao mountains begin to pay attention to the situation here! "I, the king of the Zerg, have been ordered to lead the army of the Zerg to come here, first destroy your vast holy land, and then take this as the center to destroy all the Terrans." the human creature with the tail spoke, and his voice was extremely cold! "Zerg king? This is not the place where you can go wild, "the real person in charge of Haotian Holy Land frowned. At the same time, his mind was shocked. The other party was sure that he had the supreme level of combat power. No doubt, he was not sure that he could defeat the other party. However, according to the tone of the other party, he was ordered to come and follow whose order? Who can command such a supreme level of terror? Without saying anything, the Zerg King seemed to be just stating his purpose. After that, he stretched out his right hand and called it the right hand. Although he had only three fingers, one finger pointed to the real person of Zhangjiao in Haotian holy land, and there was a weak edge between them. The next moment, the edge shot out, and instantly shot at the real person of Zhangjiao! Almost at the moment when the other party started, Zhang Jiaozhen pointed out his pen like a sword! However, the pen in the hands of Zhangjiao real person, the thing that suppresses the spirit of Haotian holy land, which is known as the sharpest determination in the world, is smashed in the face of that ray of edge! The brush was smashed, and the real person of Zhangjiao disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the king of the Zerg. He chopped it down with the long sword made of the demon insect he had subdued before! There was a trace of disdain in the king''s eyes. Two fingers easily caught the sword technique in the hands of Zhangjiao real person. With a slight fold, the sword broke, and the tail behind it was pulled out. With a loud hum, Zhangjiao real person had already been pulled out and smashed. I don''t know where he was hit! "Mole ant just, kill for me...", the king of Zerg said disdainfully. Hum, his words fall down, and hundreds of insects with the fighting power of shenzang realm behind them suddenly move towards the holy land. In an instant, the heaven collapses, and the endless territory turns into powder. Boom, the array outside the heaven and earth was smashed in an instant, and a terrible disaster came to the holy land of heaven. Once again, the holy land like fairyland was devastated, and countless people were killed, which was even more tragic than that one decades ago! "My Lord, let''s go," at this time, the soldiers who protect Ye ran said anxiously. In the face of such a posture of the Zerg, almost all people are scared. Even the real leader of Haotian holy land is not an opponent. They have to die! The king of the Zerg only made a move, then stood on the sky and watched coldly that the holy land was wantonly destroyed and slaughtered by the army of the Zerg, as if the people here made him disdain to make a move. "Heaven and earth have righteousness, demons are all gone, righteousness is in the air, and the human race is all mighty..." Just at this time, a great sound of heaven suddenly appeared, like Huang zhongdalu, resounding through the heaven and earth. The clouds of merit and virtue surged over the vast holy land. In the endless glow, a piece of golden paper came down, and a white font leaped out from that piece of paper, like a burning sun in the sky, All the insects that rush into the holy land of Haotian are pushed out! Chapter 1819 When a page of gold paper is in the air, a gold font breaks away from the gold paper. If the sun is in the air, all the insects that rush into the holy land are pushed out. Most of the insects are directly crushed into fly ash by those terrible words in the process of being pushed out, just like the rolling wheels. "Everyone, return to the Holy Land", a vast voice was sent out, swept by the king of Zerg to the real person of Zhangjiao, who didn''t know where. At this time, he appeared again in the sky of the holy land, with a solemn face. Needless to say, that page of gold paper must be made by him. It can block endless insects with one page of gold paper. We can see how divine this page of gold paper is! After the words on the gold paper pushed the insects out of the holy land, the words in the sky formed a scripture to protect the whole holy land below, and let the endless insects wash away without moving, just like an iron wall. "Before Haotian Holy Land took charge of the pen broken by the king of Zerg, it was at least a treasure hidden in the nine heavens. Now this page of gold paper has appeared, with the level of supreme artifact. As a great religion that has passed on for many years, I really don''t know what kind of details they have," Ye ran said to himself, looking at all this. The leader of the sect said that no matter the disciples, the peak owners or the elders of Haotian holy land, they all returned to the Scriptures covering the whole Haotian holy land for the first time. Although the Zerg attack was not long ago, by this time, at least three layers of people in Haotian holy land will never come back. The unit of the three-tier people who died in Haotian holy land should be calculated at least in tens of thousands. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of people died outside. Each of these people is carefully cultivated. They can only grow up after many years of selection, cultivation, teaching of secret methods and practice. But now that they die without money, any people in Haotian Holy Land feel heavy in their heart. "Did the supreme figure exhaust the Scriptures he wrote before he died? It''s useless. It can''t stop our Zerg army. Today, the holy land of the vast sky must be lost in the long history. "The Zerg king saw this situation and spoke again. Every word of the Scriptures written by the supreme figures on their deathbed is filled with all the painstaking efforts of the supreme figures. It can be said that the gold inscription on this page is the incarnation of the supreme power. This problem is different from that of the supreme artifact. Once the power is exhausted, all the effects will be lost. That is to say, this kind of Scripture is a disposable consumable, Once used, it''s gone! If it wasn''t for the moment of life and death of Haotian holy land, the real person of Zhangjiao would not have taken out this thing. After all, this kind of thing is too precious to use. When the Zerg King finished speaking, only his three fingers stretched out. A purple light ball appeared in the palm of his hand. The fist size light ball, however, contained the atmosphere of destroying everything. It bloomed endlessly, making the whole world submerged in the purple light, and everything lost its color. With a wave of the hand, the light ball is printed on the Scripture in the blink of an eye. It explodes. The space is twisted and open, and then it is broken. The power of terror is transmitted, and everything is turned into powder. Such a terrible radiation of energy, centered on the holy land of the vast sky, is being smashed in all directions of the world, and even the aftershocks are spreading to the periphery of the kingdom of heaven. A corner of the Wanyao mountain range is destroyed, and a corner of the distant territory of the kingdom of Wu is also destroyed. The strong at this level will collapse in every move. It''s not that the world is too big, the territory is vast, and the surrounding forces are far apart. I''m afraid that if we don''t guard against it, we can directly destroy a super power. In fact, the same is true, because in the aftermath of this horror, I don''t know how many small forces on the earth have been completely wiped out, and no one has been able to survive. They all died unconsciously. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "Is this the most precious gold book left by the previous generation leader of the holy land of heaven? It turns out that the rumor is true, "Jiang Chuan said to himself, standing in the void, looking up at the golden paper on the sky. It is recorded in the ancient books of Haotian holy land that the leader of the previous generation was a strong man of the highest level who had lived for 20000 years. He devoted all his life to calligraphy. Before he died, he did not leave any treasures of the highest level of artifact. However, he wrote a page of Golden Book with his whole life''s hard work, which carried all the feelings of his life. After writing this page of Golden Book, the leader emerged, I didn''t think it was true. This legendary Golden Book actually existed. "Why? It''s interesting, but I want to see how many times a piece of paper can resist it, "Rao Youzhi, the king of Zerg, said with interest. He stretched out a finger, and a purple light ball the size of a fist appeared on the tip of his finger, which contained the smell of destroying everything. He flicked his fingers, fell on the Scriptures again, and a series of terrorist explosions sounded again. But it''s not over yet. One by one, light balls appear on the fingertips of the Zerg kings, bombarding the Scriptures. The Scriptures tremble, and the huge words explode and shatter, filling the gap with the follow-up fonts. But in this process, the golden paper over the vast holy land is gradually becoming dim, and I don''t know how long it will last and it will be completely smashed. In a series of terrible explosions, the incomparable land around Haotian holy land was destroyed, turned into powder, the mountains and rivers disappeared, and became an abyss, and Haotian holy land was like a huge floating island floating in the void, bearing constant impact. "What can we do..." the holy land of the vast sky, almost out of the real person of Zhangjiao, all the people trembled in their hearts and said to themselves, looking at the real person of Zhangjiao subconsciously. "It''s not polite to come but not to go." at this time, the real person of Zhangjiao said in a deep voice. A white scroll appeared in his hand, and he waved it out. The scroll showed the coverage of the Scriptures and unfolded in the air. This is a picture scroll that is no more than two meters long and one meter wide. When it is unfolded, there is no picture on it. Instead, there is only a brush of black ink, just like a brush drawn by a child''s random graffiti. This black stroke seems to be random graffiti, but it gives people a mysterious and incomparable feeling. If that stroke represents the only one in heaven, then the practitioners of Kendo can feel a terrible and extreme sword meaning. "It''s said that one hundred thousand years ago, there was a strong swordsman in Haotian holy land who thought that he was the best swordsman in the world. He only repaired one sword at a time, and finally calmed down. This sword broke through the seventh mirror of kendo, holding the sword all over the world, and there was no defeat. Later, he felt that Kendo had reached the acme. He turned to seal the sword and hold the pen, and integrated Kendo into the brush, but never made a move again, It''s rare that this is the life-long Kendo left by any elder? Looking at the picture, Jiang Chuan murmured to himself. As one of the elders of Haotian holy land, Jiang Chuan still knows many secrets of Haotian holy land. As a holy land that has been handed down for thousands of years, there are too many powerful people who have been in the world. They have left some things to their descendants more or less. Although some of them have been consumed in history, some of them have always been handed down, This is the inside information of a great religion, and also the reason why they can stand up in the big world. The seemingly ordinary picture unfolded in the air. The black ink on it trembled and finally flew out of the picture. It was a dark sword, which was no more than one meter long. It had no hilt, only a blade. The sword is like the only one between heaven and earth. It''s trembling and rushing straight to the king of Zerg. The sword passes through the void, but it can''t even tear the void. It''s just like the sword in the hands of someone who has just entered the kendo. It''s very strange! When facing the black sword, the Zerg King frowned slightly and felt the threat. He stretched out a finger, and the light on his fingertip was flashing. Finally, it condensed into a sharp point the size of a grain of rice on his fingertip, so he pointed out to the black sword. His fingertips and sword tips meet. Time seems to freeze at this moment. Then the void is twisted and collapses to the point where they meet. Then it smashes. In the hissing voice, one of the hands of the Zerg king is completely smashed, and the black long sword without handle is smashed. The smashed sword turned into endless black sword spirit, sweeping all over the place. The sound of hissing swept out. Countless insects behind the king of Zerg turned into powder fragments, and almost 80% of them were killed by this sword! When everything calms down, there are many lines between heaven and earth, but they can''t be healed. Those cracks are caused by the sword Qi of the long sword. The sword Qi left behind makes the rules of heaven and earth unable to heal the torn void! Hiss... This kind of scene makes all the people who see this scene take a breath. This kind of level of confrontation is beyond their imagination. People who are not at that level may not survive for a second in such a scene. "Can''t this work?"? The real person of Zhangjiao said to himself in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that the king of Zerg was so powerful that he couldn''t even kill a sword left by his predecessors. He just smashed an arm. It didn''t hurt him at all! "Very well, you successfully angered me. Originally, you wanted to kill you and let your descendants become my Zerg slaves, but now all of them are going to die, not only they are going to die, but also the whole earth''s human beings are going to be buried with them," the Zerg king said coldly. Between the words, the smashed palm grew out visible to the naked eye, and soon it was intact! "It''s almost enough. It''s rare that you really want to stir up all forces to wipe you out"? At this time, a voice of displeasure sounded, which seemed very abrupt. I don''t know when, a man in a blue robe appeared outside Haotian holy land, and looked at the king of Zerg with an unhappy face. "Oh, who are you?"? The Zerg king looked at the man who suddenly appeared and asked with disdain. At this time, the master of Haotian holy land spoke. He sighed: "brother Qingyu, you can go. This is my business of Haotian holy land. You don''t need to join in!"! "Qingyu? It turns out that he is the strongest one in the ten thousand demon mountains, Qingyu. "When the real person in charge of Haotian holy land said each other''s name, almost everyone said to himself. Qingyu, the strongest one in the center of Wanyao mountain range, is a legendary strong one. It is said that he was just the most common Qingyu eagle, but he made great progress all the way. He killed a supreme road all the way through blood and war. Countless special blood aliens died under his fierce claws, and countless talented demons died in his hands, which established his invincible reputation, Of course, these are legends. After countless years, no one knows if they are true. "Another one to die. Just now I felt your breath. It''s the existence in the mountains. Don''t worry. After I solve the holy land of the vast sky, it''s your turn to be the next one. All the creatures here will be destroyed." the king of Zerg looked at Qingyu and said with disdain. "I''m not ashamed," Qingyu said coldly with his eyebrows erect. He pointed like a knife and cut it off. Originally, he was far away from the king of Zerg, but when he cut off his hand, it had already appeared in front of the king of Zerg, and the palm of his hand was cut to the king''s head like a knife. "Looking for death", the king of Zerg coldly spit out two words, one punch, will Qingyu hit fly, the sky collapse, but he just a slight step back! In the distant void, Qingyu''s figure shows up. He looks at his palm strangely, and his eyes are full of horror. He shakes with his opponent, and his palm is completely broken. How can it be? You know, in Qingyu''s career, injury is a common thing. After all, he killed all the way. However, since he reached the top, he has never been defeated again. This kind of strong man who broke his hand in one fight has never been met. How can he not be surprised? "How can this Zerg king be so strong? And he was ordered to come here according to his previous tone. So what kind of person can command his subordinates?"? This problem once again appeared in everyone''s mind. It seemed that there was a terrible net covering people''s mind. It also seemed that there was a person with extreme terror behind him who was controlling the world. What would that person do? "The next one is you", the insect King dropped such a sentence, no longer see the feather, but look at the vast holy land, a foot in the air, straight rushed past, a punch, the sky collapsed. The vast scriptures protect the holy land of the vast sky, but with the blow of the Zerg king, all the words burst to pieces, which could not resist his blow. Finally, the gold paper above the holy land of the vast sky was smashed! Chapter 1820 The Zerg King''s fist, the supreme Scripture protecting the holy land of the vast sky, was smashed. Under the vast fist wind, all the people in the holy land of the vast sky felt a sense of despair, and everyone felt that they could not survive under this fist. The Scriptures are smashed, the sky collapses, and the shattered emptiness of the eyes will destroy everything in the holy land. But at this time, in front of the Zerg king, a white light flickered, but he puffed out a mouthful of black blood, and the whole person flew out, standing on the sky, looking at the vast Holy Land in amazement. I don''t know when the real leader of Haotian holy land appeared in the position of the king of Zerg, and in front of him, a bright light twinkled like the bright moon. In front of his right arm, a round of precious light twinkled and slowly rotated like a bright moon. It was this round of precious light that repelled the king of Zerg, so that the whole holy land was not destroyed. "What is that? How can you bounce back my strength "? The Zerg king looked at the real person and asked. After hearing his words, the people in the holy land of Haotian looked at the round of treasure light in front of the real person of Zhangjiao. After seeing that thing, all people were surprised. Is it the thing in the legend of the holy land of Haotian that someone secretly said? Facing the king of Zerg, the real person of Zhangjiao said slowly: "this is the mirror of the vast sky"! "It''s really that thing. It''s said that the Haotian mirror left by the founder of Haotian Holy Land creation sect, Haotian immortal"! After being confirmed by the real person of Zhangjiao, countless people exclaimed. It''s so far away that everyone can''t imagine what the immortal Haotian is like. However, he created the Haotian holy land and has been standing in the world for countless years. It can be seen that the immortal Haotian has made great achievements. Among the rumors inside the Haotian holy land, it is because of a Haotian mirror that the grandmaster Hao Nairen has his reputation and today''s Haotian holy land, Grandmaster, they have no chance to meet, but I didn''t expect to see the legendary weapons of grandmaster! "A good Haotian mirror can completely rebound the opponent''s power, but I don''t know if your so-called Haotian mirror can withstand my power," the Zerg king said in a deep voice. There is a limit to everything. Although the Haotian Mirror claims to be able to completely rebound all forces, there is always a limit. Beyond its own limit, the Haotian mirror will be broken! After that, the king of Zerg once again rushed to fight in the past. With one punch, heaven and earth resonated. This punch crossed, and even the heaven and earth appeared a picture of rule chains being broken. It can be seen that this punch is terrible. Soundless and stirless, the mirror as like as two peas in the hands of the human beings again appeared in front of the Zerg king. If a moon revolve around, the Zerg king can clearly see his figure appearing in the sky mirror, and he has been fighting with his own identical state. Boom, poof, when the giant mirror was shocked, the king of Zerg flew back, spewing blood. There was a flash of horror in his eyes. He could not break the mirror! He is confident that no one can take his own fist, but he can''t bear to bear it. Suddenly, he has a strange feeling that the holy land is a bit naughty. But as the king of Zerg, he is the most unreasonable person. This strange feeling is just a flash in his heart. Haotian mirror forces back the Zerg king again, which makes everyone feel relieved, especially the people in Haotian holy land. The secret way is really something left by the grandmaster. "Ha ha, that''s good. Do you think a broken mirror can stop me from destroying the holy land? You are so naive. I see how you can block it... "The Zerg king said angrily. Unbelievable as like as two peas, his body as like as two peas, and his body flickering, and there was another identical figure around him. Separate? Almost to see him in such a state, all the people have such a word in their hearts! Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu? And the other can take the opportunity to destroy the holy land of heaven! But the next moment, the Zerg king had to give up his plan, because the vast sky mirror, under the control of Zhangjiao real person, magnified infinitely, just like a bright moon, stood in front of the two Zerg kings. He turned into two people and attacked separately, but the huge sky mirror blocked his real body and the direction in front of the separation, like a sky curtain, He couldn''t get around, so he had to stop his fists. In such a picture, not to mention the Zerg king himself, even the people in Haotian Holy Land blush a little. After all, it''s a bit naughty to teach real people. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you old devil had such a skill. I''m in a good mood when I see that the stinky guy is shriveled. It seems that I''m worried about you in vain." Qingyu in the distant sky laughs when he sees such a picture. The king of Zerg retreated and disappeared. He shook his head at Haotian holy land. He was angry and laughed. He said, "I have to say that it''s really difficult for me to have this mirror, but that''s all. It seems that I have to use that thing"! His words, once again let everyone''s heart jump, the other side can attack the holy land of Haotian in a big way, but it seems to follow orders, if only this means, they don''t believe it, a mirror of Haotian, will force the other side to use the trump card? Under the gaze of all people, a black arrow in the hand of the king of Zerg is as black as if it could pull the human soul in! "Arrow of the immortal mirror"? When the black arrow appeared in the hands of the king of Zerg, the real person of palm sect asked in a deep voice. There was fear in his eyes! Immortal mirror, that is beyond the highest level of the realm, as long as not killed, you can live with the sky forever! Everyone wants to achieve this level of existence, but throughout the world, there are many strong people in the divine realm, and there are also strong people in the supreme level, but no one has ever seen the strong people in the immortal mirror! At this time, in the hands of the Zerg king, there is something that can only be made by the immortal mirror. How can this not make everyone fear and tremble? Although the black arrow in the hands of the Zerg king is not even the equipment of the immortal mirror, at best it is a disposable consumable used by people of that level, but it also has the power of the immortal mirror. Who can resist it? "Is that what the strong man behind you gave you? It''s no wonder that he threatened to kill all the creatures on the earth, "Qingyu said in a deep voice standing on the void, and suddenly felt that things were difficult. "The strong man behind me? Yes, but it''s not for me. It''s something the Lord didn''t want. I discarded it. But I think it''s more than enough for you, "sneered the king of Zerg. "Wait a minute, the domain master you mentioned is rarely the strong one of the immortal mirror? Is he the one who sent you here to slaughter? The real master of Haotian Holy Land asked. When he faced the arrow of the immortal mirror, he knew that it was more dangerous than good, but even so, he wanted to die. "For the sake of you all dying, I might as well let you know that the master of the realm is the strong one of the immortal mirror. He has begun to attack a higher level, and he sent me. But I don''t obey him. I won''t tell you if there are too many. The one who obeys me is not the strong one of the immortal mirror as you can imagine, In my Lord''s hands, there are countless "Zerg king said coldly, holding the black arrow of the immortal mirror. "Since your master is so powerful, why kill these weak creatures?"? The real person in charge of Haotian Holy Land asked in a deep voice, the figure of that level actually gave such an order, did he want to destroy everything? A mysterious Lord, who has countless strong people with immortal mirrors, but let his people kill the weak creatures. What is he going to do? "Weak creatures? Ha ha, my Lord wants to destroy some human beings. I want you to know that the whole world is divided into nine states. One state has three thousand territory, and the other has three thousand land. I''m afraid you frogs in the bottom of the well don''t know that seven of the nine states in the whole world have fallen into my Lord''s hands. In those seven states, all human beings have died, Now we are attacking the rest of Zhongzhou and Tianzhou where you live. There are some old people in Zhongzhou. All the masters are going to take advantage of Tianzhou. Now Tianzhou where you live is full of flames. Only you frogs in the well know nothing and claim to be the most holy land. I''m just taking the lead to solve you... Shit, You are so special that you plot against me and let me say so much... "The Zerg king, who talked so eloquently, said that he was rude at last! Hiss... When he uttered rude words, the real person of the palm sect of Haotian Holy Land spewed blood, and his face turned pale. The king of the Zerg said so much because he used his secret method to lure him. Although he was found by the other party in the end, the people present knew enough! "It''s OK, you''re all going to die anyway," said the Zerg king in a very cold voice. The dark arrow in his hand didn''t need a long bow at all. It just flew out with an earthquake. It was said that the mirror of Haotian holy land, the treasure handed down by Haotian immortal, was as fragile as paper in front of the black arrow, and it was smashed by the arrow all at once! "Run away, everyone runs away. Pass the news on, our Terran has been robbed." at the moment when the Haotian mirror broke, the real person of Zhangjiao roared and rushed to the black arrow, the black arrow of the immortal mirror, regardless of everything Chapter 1821 "Walk fast", just when the real person of Zhangjiao in Haotian Holy Land rushes to the black arrow, Jiangchuan rushes over and blocks in front of the real person of Zhangjiao, hoping to exchange the chance for the other party to escape. A long stream of articles rushed out and rolled to the black arrow, but unfortunately, how could he resist the arrow that even the Haotian mirror left by the founder of Haotian Holy Land creation sect could not resist. The long river was smashed in an instant, and the arrows flew by like black streamer. Jiangchuan''s body was frozen and burst into ashes, and even no body tissue could be left. There are many people who want to stop the black arrow. They are all important figures in the holy land. They all expect the real person of Zhangjiao to leave. After all, no matter what, the real person of Zhangjiao is a strong person at the same level as the king of Zerg. If he can leave, he will be strong one day and have the hope of revenge, but their strength will be weak one level. Even if he leaves, there is no hope of revenge. All this just happened in a short moment. Dozens of people were burning their life energy in front of Zhangjiao real person, hoping to block a moment to win the chance for Zhangjiao real person to leave. However, the arrow refined by the strong of the immortal mirror is too terrible, no one can resist it, but everything that is next to it is penetrated by the arrow and turned into powder, nothing can be left! "You go quickly, I block a moment to win the chance to leave for you." in the face of such a situation, Zhang Jiaozhen was moved and helpless. He rushed to the black arrow with all his strength and waved his hand. The void behind him split. A torrential suction sucked many desperate people in, in an attempt to send them away. "It''s not so easy to walk," sneered the Zerg king. His body disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, it had already appeared above the crack. One foot stepped on it and the void collapsed. All the people who were sent in by the real person of Haotian Holy Land fell out, and none of them could run away! All this happened so fast that the real person of Zhangjiao had not been able to get close to the black arrow. The reason is that the black arrow was not shot with the same level of long bow, but attacked by himself after being urged. Naturally, it could not exert the power and speed that the arrow should have, but it was enough to make people despair. The reason why the real leader of Haotian Holy Land didn''t escape is that he knew that he was targeted by the arrow and couldn''t escape at all. Even if he escaped to the ends of the earth, he would be chased and killed. The only way is to block the arrow or destroy it. However, it was refined by people who transcended the supreme level. Who can destroy it? Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. He was burning the potential of his supreme body. He was burning his cultivation and body. When he was near the arrow, he reached out and grasped it. But when the black arrow shook, his arm turned into powder, and it was about to penetrate his body! Once his body is penetrated by the arrow, it will be crushed into ashes by the arrow, and the achievements of countless years of cultivation will fall. Haotian Holy Land palm teaches himself to feel that he is about to fall in the next moment. His eyes are full of despair, but strangely, the black arrow stays still a few centimeters in front of him. Not only is the arrow still, but even the whole world is still, just like the movie has been pressed the pause button, everything is frozen, and the picture is very strange. "Have his men appeared here?"? A voice of endless majesty resounds through the frozen world. The voice is as high as the God of heaven. Only listening to this voice makes people want to worship. In the frozen world, a man in a golden robe walks slowly, as if walking in the river of time. Everything around him is still, and only he can move. The picture is very strange. This gold robed man is ordinary in appearance, but extremely dignified. His every move gives people the feeling of supremacy. He came to Haotian holy land and held the black arrow in his hand. He took a look in his hand and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the man can''t help but equip such weapons for such men"! With that, he wiped his hand on the black arrow. The black arrow was gone, and it turned into a golden arrow, shining like a legendary arrow. "You... Are... Who... This... Square world... Should not have you... This... Immortal mirror..."! At this time, a trembling voice sounded, full of endless fear. The man in the golden robe turned and looked at the source of the voice. He found that it was the king of the Zerg who was talking. He said with no expression: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Since you are the subordinate of that man, I should know my destiny when I meet you"! After that, without waiting for the other party to say anything, the king of the Zerg was shocked, and then he turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. Not only that, but also between the waving of the man in the golden robe, the endless Zerg outside the heaven and earth turned into powder and dissipated, and several holes in the sky were smoothed, as if they had never appeared before! After all this, the man in the golden robe reaches out his hand, the sky shakes, a Golden Tripod comes across the sky, shrinks sharply, and finally disappears in the hand of the man in the golden robe. The reason why the square sky is still is that people in this place don''t see it, but people in extremely remote places can see it. The reason why everything here is fixed is that there is a golden tripod on the sky. At this time, the tripod disappears in the hands of the golden man, everything in time returns to its original order, and everyone can move again! "Thank you for saving my life." after the movement, the real person of Zhangjiao in Haotian holy land immediately expressed his thanks. The man in the golden robe looks at the real person of Zhangjiao, reaches for his hand, and a golden rainbow rushes into his body. His originally smashed arm grows out quickly, and is soon intact. After finishing all this, the man in the golden robe said, "it''s all right. It''s just a little help. I also feel that Tianzhou is not peaceful. I just came to have a look. It just happened that Qi Hui met me"! "Dare to ask the name of the elder, is everything that the Zerg king just said true?"? At this time, Qingyu in the distance also flew over and asked respectfully in front of the man in the golden robe. Without waiting for the man in the golden robe to answer, someone from afar came here quickly, knelt down in front of the man in the golden robe and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, your majesty is coming. If you can''t welcome me from afar, please forgive me!"! Your majesty? Is this Tang Tian, the emperor of heaven? On the other side, the real master of the holy land of heaven looked at Ye ran kneeling in the void and said to himself that there was a huge wave in his heart. He never knew that the cultivation of the emperor of heaven had exceeded the supreme realm and reached the realm of immortality! "You recognize the wrong person, I''m not your majesty, and I don''t know you either." surprisingly, the man in the golden robe frowned at Ye ran and said, waving to let Ye ran stand up. "Not your majesty? This unbelievable... "As like as two peas look at the gold robe man in front of him, he said with a face," the Tang Dynasty''s heavens, the noble breath, the appearance and the appearance of the Tang Dynasty are all the same as Tang Tian, but how can he say he is not Tang Tian? Just when everyone as like as two peas around, the gold robe man looked at Ye ran, and asked with some surprise in his voice, "you just called me your majesty, that is, you are loyal to a man who is exactly the same as me? what''s his name? Where is it? Ye ran opens his mouth, but his head turns a little. Is the person in front of him really not Tang Tian? There are many people who look the same in this world, but their breath is almost the same, right? But listen to this person''s tone, the other party doesn''t seem to be telling lies. What''s the matter? "As like as two peas, your Majesty''s name is not to be spoken as a courtier, but I am not sure. Now, where is your majesty, I do not know. A few years ago, your majesty left, and now it has not returned..." Ye ran thought what he could say, and the other side could easily kill the Zerg king and all the strong Zerg people. He can''t be offended. "I see. Let''s go. You take me to the country he founded. Let''s go now"! The gold robe man looks at Ye Ran''s urgent urge way, seem to be impatient. Such a scene, as like as two peas, are the best of all. The gold man is obviously beyond the highest level, at least the strong man who is not dead, and looks like the other''s Majesty in Ye Ran''s mouth. Even he can''t come out, and the man seems to want to find his Majesty in the mouth of Ye ran. "Please wait for me to save my life. I hope I can leave a name for you. I will repay you for saving my life in the future," the leader of Haotian holy land said eagerly. I''m afraid I''ll never see it again if I miss it. It''s good to leave an impression in the eyes of the other party. At this time, the man in the golden robe didn''t seem to hear the words of Zhang Jiao. Instead, he looked at Ye ran and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. Then he looked to the distant horizon and said, "I think I''ve found the person you''re looking for, but I''m not sure. Eight achievements is him. Do you want to come here?"? All the people are looking at the man in the golden robe. Who is he talking to? After that, the man in the golden robe said his name to the real person of Zhangjiao in Haotian Holy Land: "Lord of heaven, Ye Fan." Chapter 1822 In the void, a treasure boat flies like a streamer, and disappears in the sky. It is Tang Tian and others who go back to qingluan peak. They have to cross several places from qingluan peak to heaven, so they are still in the middle of the journey. On the treasure boat, Tang Tian stands at the bow of the boat and looks at the horizon. There is a strange light in his eyes. I don''t know why, from a few days ago, his mind has become unreasonably depressed, as if something bad is coming to his head. "What''s bothering your majesty"? Zhao yue''er came to Tang Tian and stood side by side with him. Her eyes looked at him and asked in a soft voice. Looking at Tang Tianwei''s frown, she felt a little distressed. Looking at Zhao Yueer, Tang Tian''s eyebrows stretched, gently stopped her waist, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK, Yueer. I just feel a little restless recently. Maybe something is going to happen.". "If that''s the case, why don''t your majesty let the evil warden calculate?"? Zhao Yuer''s head leans against Tang tianhuai and says. Evil heart, with geomantic omen skills, is the first thing Zhao Yueer thought of was to ask him to calculate whether there would be any bad things, even if he didn''t believe in fate, but the fate is real. The strange and mysterious geomantic omen skills can predict the bad things in advance. Tang Tian shook his head and didn''t say anything. His fate has long been hoodwinked. It''s impossible to calculate his evil intentions. Seeing that Tang Tian didn''t speak, Zhao yue''er stopped talking about it. After a moment, Zhao yue''er raised her head with a smile, looked into Tang Tian''s eyes and said, "Your Majesty, what do you think of the girl Tianfei?"? Tang Tian is one Leng to ask a way: "mention her to do what"? To be fair, although everyone is on the same boat, Tang Tian really doesn''t have much impression of Tianfei. The other side has been veiled. It can be said that Tang Tian has never seen the other side. "Ha ha, what else can I do? Your majesty has heard of the saying that you have to go to the same boat for a hundred years. Now your majesty and she are in the same boat. Isn''t that the so-called fate?"? Zhao yue''er said with a smile. In a flash, Tang Tian understood what Zhao yue''er thought and was pulling the red line for himself. Didn''t he know that he was jealous? Such a wife is so loving and speechless that she suddenly scraped her nose gently. Tang Tian said, "don''t make trouble, you''re still on the same boat. So many people are in the same boat. Is it hard for her to have a hundred years'' fate with everyone?"! "Hee hee, I think Tianfei is good, and your majesty, I''m afraid you should realize that you are the emperor of heaven, and she is called Tianfei. It''s all predestined," Zhao yue''er said with a smile. Tang Tian didn''t change the topic. In fact, Zhao yue''er has a knot in her heart. She has been married to Tang Tian for ten years, but she has not given birth to a son and a half for Tang Tian. In the kingdom of heaven, some people secretly have opinions on her. Although people don''t say it, they are secretly worried that if Tang Tian doesn''t have a descendant, what will happen, Who will the state of Nuo Da be handed over to? Any woman wants the person she loves to love her forever, but if she is in a different position, she will consider different issues. Zhao yue''er''s words made Tang Tian stunned. He didn''t realize it himself. Zhao yue''er said that it really has some truth. Is all this really doomed? Tiandi, Tianfei, what a coincidence! Tang Tian, who was waiting to say something, felt a hesitant look not far behind him. After turning around, he found that it was xiaoduozi, and immediately asked, "xiaoduozi, just tell me what you have to do and hide what you are doing.". He looked awkwardly at Tang Tian and Zhao yue''er, who were nestled together. Then he bowed his head and said, "I tell your majesty, the slave has been observing our journey. He found that since a few days ago, there have been fierce battles all over the land, which are different from ordinary battles. Almost all of them are large-scale wars, human and alien wars. One or two of these things may be normal, But there are such wars everywhere, which is quite unusual. Would your majesty like to send someone to have a look? "There''s such a thing"? Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said that the treasure boat they were riding across the sky was an endless and far-off territory in an instant. He had never carefully observed the situation on the ground. After Xiao Duozi said this at this time, coupled with the restlessness of these days, Tang Tian suddenly felt a bad premonition. "Stop and send someone to the ground to find out what''s going on," Tang Tian ordered immediately. The treasure ship stayed in the sky, dozens of soldiers galloped away, disappeared in the sky, went to inquire about the news. The sudden stop made all the people come to the deck, looking at Tang Tian in doubt. They didn''t know why they had to stop, especially Mo Qianshan. Tang Tian didn''t explain anything, just quietly waiting for the people sent out to report back, hoping not to bring bad news, but the shadow in his heart can''t go away. While waiting, Tang Tian, standing at the bow of the boat, looked down at the earth and frowned again. On the earth, the boundless territory was suffering from this fierce war. One side was human beings, the other side was dead creatures. Human beings were losing. Countless corpses were left on the earth. A city with a certain kind was destroyed and the earth was stained with blood. Looking around, it''s almost like this in all directions. Many times more than human beings are trying their best to hunt down human beings. Where they live, they are almost exterminating human beings! "Hey, hey, there are still some fish in the net." an evil and ferocious laughter rang out. From the earth below, a stream of evil and torrential breath rushed up to the treasure boat of Tang Tian and others. This is a skeleton creature, wearing a ragged Cape, but its own breath is terrifying. By visual inspection, it is at least a strong man in the realm of God. It holds a long bone gun, stabs it out, tears the sky with its pale edge, and rushes to kill Tang Tian and others. "When will the strong in the realm of shenzang become everywhere"? Looking at the skeletons, Tang Tian said in his heart, because among the dead creatures who slaughtered human beings on the earth, there are not a few with this kind of breath! "Bold", xiaoduozi screamed angrily, hit with one palm, and bombarded with a dark hand. Huagong Dafa wants to melt the opponent, but xiaoduozi underestimates his opponent''s power, slaps him on the bone, and is immediately torn to pieces. The bone spear bursts out, and the terrible edge stabs him. After all, the other side is a strong one in the realm of Protoss. Where can little Duozi compare. "Father in law, it''s better for me to come," tuntian duck said, pointing down from the deep, and a huge black hole appeared in the void. The terrible phagocytic power immediately devoured the skeleton creature in the divine realm, crushing it in an instant! Tuntian duck, once on earth, was extremely rebellious and devoured everything. He grew up alone in the big world for many years. If he fought for life and death, Tang Tian was not sure that he could kill him. Of course, such a situation is impossible. Swallow day duck robbed the limelight, small many son face some ugly, but also did not say anything, obediently standing beside Tang Tian. Soon after, all the soldiers sent out came back one after another. They were all in a mess, and even some of them would never come back. These people came back with amazing news. In a short period of time, they spread all over the world and found the earth. However, all the places where human beings live have been encircled and suppressed by the alien race. The endless alien race, who do not know where they come from, will kill people when they see them, and it is the kind of slaughter that does not leave a living. It is simply the extermination of all human beings! This kind of news makes Tang Tian and others feel solemn. It''s not normal. It''s normal for human beings to fight with other races. But what''s abnormal is that the world has stabilized for decades. It''s a bit abnormal for such a large-scale fight to break out again. "Let''s see if other places are like this," Tang Tian said solemnly. The treasure boat started again, rowed across the sky, and swam thousands of miles above the earth. But what we saw along the way made everyone''s mood dignified again. Wherever we passed, all human forces, no matter the clan or the country or the gathering place, were being slaughtered by different races, There are even many countries as big as Yasukuni, and the whole country has fallen into this kind of fierce war. At every moment, countless creatures have died in the hands of foreigners! "How can this happen? Is it rare that the collective unity of different races is going to wipe out the whole mankind?"? Zhao yue''er said anxiously beside Tang Tian that in the big world, human beings are in dire straits. In this way, is it difficult for human beings to exterminate their families? "The weather has changed, and the Terran catastrophe is coming. If no one stands up to stop it, I''m afraid that human beings will completely disappear in the long river of history." seeing the tragic picture on the earth, Mo Qianshan tries his best to figure out what to do. In the end, he murmurs to himself even paler. Although he is calculating the movement of the people, he can see the whole picture. From this trace of human destiny, he can not see the future and hope of mankind. The road ahead is dark and dim! At this time, Tang Tian was shocked and looked into the sky in horror. It was not that he saw some incredible picture, but that he got a shocking news at this time. The place where the dragon body is located is not far away from the holy land of Haotian. At this time, the dragon body gets the exact information of the holy land of Haotian, which is equivalent to that he gets the specific information there. Similarly, he knows the root of all this! "He actually bypassed Zhongzhou and sent countless men to attack Tianzhou creatures. He would not hesitate to kill all human beings, but also kill me?"? Tang Tian murmured to himself. The words that the Zerg king was lured to say by the master of Haotian holy land with a secret method were not hidden at that time. Too many people heard them, and then they passed them to Tang Tian''s dragon body ear. At this time, he learned. All of this, it is obvious that it is aimed at Tang Tian, the so-called demon God, began to really start! He has occupied the whole seven states of the world. He sent an endless army to the natural disaster, and set up a war to kill human beings. His purpose is to kill himself! What shocked Tang Tian was that among the troops sent by the demon God, the most powerful were unimaginable, and there were even those who surpassed the most powerful to reach the realm of immortality. This is the rhythm of killing the murderers and killing themselves! Today, Tang Tian''s cultivation is only in the realm of heaven. Not to mention the immortal mirror, even the most powerful can crush him to death. What should we do in the face of such a big hand from the demon God? Finally, Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed in his heart and said to himself, "if the other party can''t know my exact location, it''s impossible to make a targeted target to kill me. He can only kill me with this method of mass extinction of human beings. This is my advantage. As long as I kill his men, I can improve my level and strength. When I accumulate to a certain extent, I will be able to kill him, It''s not that it''s impossible to face each other directly. With Zhong Shan and others holding each other back, the other party can''t do it in person. They can only send their men. This is my chance. As long as I don''t die, I can rise quickly "! After thinking about this, Tang Tian immediately didn''t have the idea of rushing back slowly. Instead, he ordered, "go ahead at full speed and rush back as soon as possible. I''m afraid that our kingdom of heaven has already fallen into such a war"! At the foot of the treasure ship vibration, speed suddenly increased more than ten times, as if through time and space, instantly disappeared in the void, quickly toward the kingdom of heaven. Now that the demon God can''t help but start, Tang Tian must return to heaven to deploy in order to cope with the chaos of the whole world. It''s obviously unnecessary for the kingdom of heaven to fall into the battle with the demons. Originally, there would be a tragic picture, but the Zerg that will sweep that side of the world has been destroyed. Rushing to the treasure ship of the kingdom of heaven, everyone was in a dignified mood and was overwhelmed by a heavy breath. After seeing the tragic picture on the earth, everyone was worried about what happened to the kingdom of heaven at this time. Although Tang Tian knew that the heaven and earth was still calm through the dragon body, he did not dare to relax. In such a rapid way, it would have taken about a year to get back to the kingdom of heaven, but it took Tang Tian and others less than a month to return to the sky where the kingdom of heaven is. When you see the picture here is still calm, everyone is relieved. Without waiting for Tang Tian and others to set foot in the territory of heaven, Wang Deming, as the prime minister, soon appeared in front of Tang Tian and others. Even without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, he took the lead in saying, "Your Majesty, you are back. Someone has been waiting for you for more than a month."! "Who wants to see me? "It''s important"? Tang Tian frowned and asked, Wang Deming is not that kind of rash person, he is so anxious, the other party must not be a simple person! Chapter 1823 "Xiaoduozi, please settle them down first," Tang Tianxian said to xiaoduozi around him. Then he looked at Wang Deming and said, "go, take me to see that man!"! For the person who wants to see Tang Tian, Wang Deming is also very strange. He doesn''t know how to express his feelings. He keeps silent all the way. He doesn''t know where to start. Even the leader of Haotian holy land and Qingyu of Wanyao mountain are careful to accompany him. He really can''t say anything. Forget it. When your majesty sees that everything is all right, Wang Deming will be more relaxed. After Tang Tian and Wang Deming left, xiaoduozi said to Mo Qianshan and Tianfei, "I''m sorry, your majesty is busy and can''t entertain you. Please follow me.". As the general manager of the kingdom of heaven, it naturally fell on him to receive Tang Tian''s distinguished guests. However, after listening to the words of Xiao Duozi, Mo Qianshan waved his hand and said, "father duo, you don''t have to worry about it. Since the emperor of heaven is busy with his business, it''s hard for me to disturb him. Let''s have a tour by ourselves, and we don''t have to arrange special company.". Xiaoduozi was right when he thought about it. Anyway, the kingdom of heaven is big or small. It''s easy for them to find them in the territory of heaven. He nodded and said, "it''s good to do this. I''ll neglect you two and hope Haihan!"! Mo Qianshan said nothing with a smile and left with his concubine. However, when they looked at the surrounding environment, a trace of melancholy flashed in their eyes. Once, this was their Yasukuni, but now the kingdom is no longer! "Two ladies, what does he do?"? After Mo Qianshan''s brother and sister left, xiaoduozi looked at the sealed Changsong with an embarrassed face and said that Tang Tian had checked Changsong''s state for many times, but he could not see the slightest clue. It seemed that the other party was not the Changsong he used to be, but from his breath and appearance, he was really Changsong. Did he ever die and lose his memory? Tang Tian couldn''t understand Chang Song''s state, so he had to postpone his study. After all, Tang Tian and Chang Song were good friends in the past. It''s hard to ignore his state. "Settle him down first, your majesty should have an arrangement later," Zhao yue''er thought and said. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go and visit the site where the master is now. Haha," Tun Tianya said first without waiting for little Duozi to say anything. Then he didn''t say much and disappeared with a swish. Although tuntian duck is said to be Tang Tian''s pet, he has fought side by side for countless times. Now he has wisdom, and both sides are more like companions. Outside Tang Tian, other people really don''t know how to settle him. He takes the lead in saying that he won''t be embarrassed by xiaoduozi and others and let him go. "Well, that''s it, little dodo. You tell the people in the secret department to pay attention to any situation around them. If there is anything wrong, they should report it to us immediately." finally, Zhao Yueer looks at little dodo and says. Judging from what we saw along the way, the world is no longer peaceful, and Zhao Yueer has to stand up and speak. "I understand. Don''t worry, empress..." said the little boy respectfully. Tang Tian, who followed Wang Deming into the kingdom of heaven, looked at Wang Deming behind him and kept his head down. He immediately guessed who wanted to see him. Among the people he had heard of, it seemed that no one let him not know how to speak? With such a confused mentality, Tang Tianhe and Wang Deming soon came to Tiandi City, and went straight to the supreme hall, which was only opened at the time of the court meeting. Before he could get close to the supreme hall, Tang Tian felt two breaths of terror to the extreme. Tang Tian felt that breath in Feng Wu and in King Mirs. Needless to say, the master of these two breaths must be the power of the supreme level. After feeling these two breath, Tang Tian''s mind, no wonder Wang Deming doesn''t know how to speak. He really doesn''t have any qualification to evaluate such a strong man. Even he has to be careful in many times. When Tang Tian set foot in the supreme hall, he found that the situation was different from what he had imagined. Originally, he thought that the arrival of two powerful people at the supreme level to his small kingdom of heaven must be a high posture. He could not say that he had to invite Fengwu to hold the battle. When he saw these two people, Tang Tian felt that he was completely wrong. Although Tang Tian didn''t know these two people, how noble they were at the highest level. They didn''t have arrogant attitude. Instead, they stood respectfully in the middle of the supreme hall and looked a little embarrassed. Of course, what makes these two people embarrassed is not themselves, but a man with his back to himself and wearing a golden robe. It seems to be ordinary, standing so calm. Such a casual posture gives people a sense that he is the center of the world! When he saw the figure of the man in the golden robe, Tang Tian suddenly felt a sense of deja vu in his heart, and then he was surprised. Isn''t this figure the way he looks at himself from behind? When Tang Tian set foot in the supreme hall, the man in the golden robe didn''t move. On the contrary, the two powerful men in the supreme level looked up at Tang Tian. One of them, wearing a white robe, said, "white maple, the holy land of Haotian, I have seen your majesty.". As soon as his words fell, another man in a blue robe also looked at Tang Tian and nodded his head and said, "I''ve seen your Majesty in the ten thousand demon mountains, Qingyu!"! Hearing the self introduction of these two people, Tang Tian was surprised. He knew the names of these two people. One was the real leader of Haotian holy land, and the other was the strongest one in Wanyao mountain range. Each of them was a terrible person in the world. At this time, they were talking with their peers, which made Tang Tian feel strange. Not only that, Tang Tian also found that they subconsciously looked at each other after they introduced themselves. The look in their eyes was very strange, and even looked at themselves a little... Fear! Yes, it''s fear, the fear that seems to know something. They are the supreme power. There must be something strange in their eyes. "I''ve seen two people here, and they can drive here, which makes our country shine. If we can''t meet them far away, we can still hope for Haihan," Tang tiankan said to them immediately. After all, they are the supreme figures of the highest level. Before we make clear the situation, Tang Tian still attaches great importance to them. No matter what the reason is, such figures are not something Tang Tianneng can offend, Although strictly speaking, he has offended two people of this level, there is a more terrifying guy who wants to kill himself all the time! After both sides met, almost all of them subconsciously looked at the man in the golden robe who had been facing Tang Tian. Under Tang Tian''s puzzled gaze, the man in the golden robe slowly turns around and looks at Tang Tian with a smile. There is also a strange feeling in his eyes. As like as two peas were looking as like as two peas, the as like as two peas, the next day, he was surprised. He was very surprised when he saw his face. He almost had not kept his mood. It was too unexpected for him. This face was almost the same as himself. No, it was exactly the same. Don''t talk as like as two peas. Even Tang day almost saw that he was his own body when he saw this face. He was just like himself. Tang day as like as two peas, he knew why the white maple and the Qing feather looked at their own eyes. That''s because the gold robe man and himself looked exactly alike. They were not sure what they were looking for. Taking a deep breath as like as two peas in the air, Tang Tianping looked back at his face and asked, "I don''t know if you are..." "Lord of heaven, Ye Fan", the other side looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile, his eyes were full of friendliness. Hearing Ye Fan''s self introduction, Tang Tian picked his eyebrows and didn''t know him at all. He nodded and said, "Tang Tian, heaven, Tang Tian.". After Tang Tian''s voice fell, Ye Fan immediately said with a smile: "it''s really you, it''s really you. How many years have passed since I finally met you. Once I was still worried about you. I didn''t expect that there was such a person as you. Seeing you, I finally solved my doubts for many years"! "You know me"? Tang Tian frowned and asked. He couldn''t find out the details of Ye Fan. But from the respectful appearance of Bai Feng and Qing Yu, he could see that ye fan must not be a simple figure. He was known as the Lord of heaven. How could he be small? "Although I don''t know you, I''ve heard of you for many, many years, tens of thousands of years ago. When I see you, I''m afraid that the name of the emperor of heaven will have to be changed. If I don''t change it, I''m afraid that some people won''t want to. Ha ha," Ye Fan said with a smile to Tang Tian, looking like the clouds are opening and the moon is shining. Don''t wait for Tang Tian to say anything, Ye Fan said with a smile: "someone has been looking for you for tens of thousands of years, so I won''t disturb you. We''ll talk about it later. However, as a first meeting, I''ll give you a gift, although you may not be able to see it"! When ye fan finished, a golden arrow appeared in his hand and handed it to Tang Tian. It was the arrow refined by the strong immortal mirror that Ye Fan got after killing the king of the Zerg. It was so easy to give it to Tang Tian. Although he can''t recognize the level of the arrow, Tang Tian can see from the red eyes of Bai fengqingyu, who is on the edge, that it must be a wonderful thing. After delivering things, Ye Fan looks at Tang Tian and smiles, leaving Tang Tian with a puzzled face, indicating that Bai Feng and Qingyu leave for the time being. Just when Tang Tian was puzzled, from a room beside the main hall, a woman in white came out slowly and saw that Tang Tian''s body was shaking! "Brother..." this is the first word that the woman said to Tang Tian after she came out! Chapter 1824 "Brother"? Hearing this voice with trembling and choking cry, Tang Tian suddenly turned to look at the source of the voice. The woman, white as snow and green silk, looks at her shaking. The strangest thing is that her face is wearing a mask that looks like crying and laughing. If Tang Tian is right, that mask is the most common one. It''s the most ancient paper mask! The mask looks like crying and laughing. It looks like a ghost face. It''s indescribable when it''s worn on a woman''s face like a fairy! "Brother? Girl, are you calling me? I''m afraid you''re mistaken! Tang Tian picks his eyebrows and says, I don''t know why, that simple brother makes his heart jump, a little painful and sad feeling breeds in his heart, but in Tang Tian''s impression, he can''t have a sister in any case. "Brother, it''s nearly 100000 years, and I finally found you." but the woman, as if she had not heard Tang Tian''s words at all, plunges into Tang Tian''s arms and hugs her to death. Her body trembles and she is crying, which makes people sad. "Girl, you are..." Tang Tian suddenly feels at a loss and wants to push the other side away, but somehow he can''t lift his hand. It''s not that he has no strength, but that he instinctively doesn''t want to push it away. "Brother, do you know? Nearly 100000 years, I no longer look for you all the time. At the beginning, after you were taken away, I wandered alone and pursued your footprints, but I couldn''t find you. I walked and walked until my shoes were broken, I was hungry, and I couldn''t stand up any more. I was looking for you all the time, but I couldn''t find my brother anyway. Later, I had a chance, Let me come into contact with the world of practice and set foot on the road of practice. I don''t want to live forever. I just want to find my brother''s footprints in the vast world. I''m afraid that as soon as I close my door, countless years will pass. I''ll peel off my spirit and turn into my childhood appearance. I''m afraid that my brother can''t find me when he comes back. Brother, I''m looking for you. I finally find you, The woman didn''t seem to hear Tang Tian''s words. She hugged him and cried bitterly, as if she wanted to express her heartache. Tang Tian doesn''t have any impression of this woman in his mind, but listening to her words, tears can''t help falling down, instinctively holding each other, full of sadness. I don''t know how long after that, the woman in Tang Tian''s arms raised her head, looked at Tang Tian and said, "brother, do you remember this mask? This is what you gave me in those years. I remember that at the beginning, I envied other children for having fun. I also wanted it. It was my brother who stole it for me, holding back the pain of being beaten by others. I have been wearing it on my face. After 100000 years, I never took off the mask that my brother gave me. I''m so happy. With this mask, I feel like my brother has always been by my side "! Looking at the crying and smiling mask on the face of the woman in his arms, I don''t know why. Tang Tian only feels sad. Such an ordinary mask, which no one can see more when it is thrown on the ground, has been preserved for 100000 years as a treasure! Sad to sad, but Tang Tian reluctantly looked at each other and said: "girl, I sympathize with your experience, but I think you may be mistaken. I''m not your brother, my name is Tang Tian. You said that you have preserved this mask for nearly 100000 years, but I''m only a few decades old.". Tang Tian, a character 100000 years ago, called his brother. No matter how he heard it, he felt very strange. At the same time, he felt from the words of 100000 years, how terrible the woman in his arms, who was crying like a helpless little girl, was. After 100000 years, even ordinary people became immortals? "You are my brother, I feel, 100000 years, the taste of my brother has not changed, I always remember the feeling of my brother, I finally found my brother, brother, you see if I look good, I am a girl," Tang tianhuai woman choked, slowly took off the face of the mask like crying and laughing! After taking off the mask, Tang Tian sees a beautiful face that doesn''t seem to appear in the human world. It''s full of pear blossoms and rain. He looks at himself like water, with endless attachment and uneasiness. I don''t know why, Tang Tianming didn''t know this face, but when he saw it, his heart hurt for no reason. His head seemed to explode, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this familiar face! Seeing Tang Tian''s frowning, a look of pain flashed in her eyes. The woman raised her hand and gently smoothed Tang Tian''s brow, choking: "brother, I know, you don''t have to force, you don''t know me now, but one day you will think of me"! "Am I really your brother? But... "Tang Tian frowned. The other party has lived for 100000 years, and it''s impossible to recognize the wrong person. But it seems that Tang Tian is too strange. He is only a few decades old, and he has a sister of 100000 years old? "I''m not mistaken. You are my brother and I''m your sister." the woman clings to Tang Tian''s clothes and refuses to let go. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, she took Tang Tianlai''s Jiulong throne and said, "brother, you can''t remember many things now. It seems strange, but it does exist. I''m sure it''s your sister. Do you remember ye fan you just met? I used to think of him as you. Rao is Tang Tian. Now he is a strong man in the realm of heaven. In the eyes of many people, he feels dizzy. All this is unreasonable. When did he have a sister? When Tang Tian first set foot in the dark forest from Shijia village and was almost killed by the purple electric black feather eagle, the picture in his dream was already blurred, and now he has forgotten it all. "Brother, you know, after you were taken away, there was only one girl left. I couldn''t find you everywhere. I don''t believe I couldn''t find you. Later, I set foot in the practice world. I stripped off my spirit and turned into my original appearance. I wandered in the world looking for your footprints. In order to find my brother, I knew I couldn''t die. I created the heaven swallowing Dharma and devoured the blood of the strong, I devour other people''s memory and gain powerful cultivation skills. Later, I created immortal heaven skills and other secret skills. Everything is for longevity. I don''t want to die. I want to find my brother. In order to find my brother, I have enemies all over the world. What''s the matter? I let others fear that I will be turned into a ruthless emperor. After experience in the world, I finally achieve immortality, but I still can''t find my brother''s footprints.... ", She claims to be Tang Tian''s sister. She nestles up to Tang Tian and tells her great achievements and experiences, just like a little girl who shows off. The cruel man, the great emperor, the immortal, the world''s enemies, the mortal immortal, the immortal, and so on, all these words passed through Tang Tian''s mind. It seems so incredible that this woman, who surpasses the supreme mirror and the immortal mirror, even shows off like a little girl. No matter how hard this achievement needs to pay, Just to trace his brother''s footprints in his mouth is really heartbreaking. "Brother, you know, decades ago, that person wanted to kill you. At that time, you were just an ordinary person. You didn''t have much strength, and I couldn''t come to you to protect you like you protected me at the beginning. I had to pay a huge price to give you a ring to make you live in peace. I don''t think I''m really good," said Nannan in Tang Tian''s side. "The blessing ring that saved me countless times, you sent it"? Tang Tian asked in surprise. "Yes, that ring was given to me by my elder brother. Later, I reached the immortal mirror, leaving some of my means in your hands, so that my elder brother would not have no way to face the crisis at the critical time," said the girl. Everything makes sense. Why did you almost die so many times at the beginning? The blessing ring can save you from danger. It turns out that there is a way to protect yourself in the ring! Can you tell me why you call me brother when we are 100000 years apart? Tang Tian asks uneasily, this is really too incredible. "It''s easy to understand, because the world my brother and I live in is a different world, or a different time and space. It can be understood in this way that after we are separated, you will be sent to another world more than 100000 years later. So we are more than ten thousand years apart. I can''t remember exactly how long it was until the plane broke, The integration of different time and space has made the big world today. That''s why I found my brother. That''s why we are more than ten thousand years apart, "explains Nannan. Rao Shi''s explanation is very clear. It''s still too strange for Tang Tian. Different time and space and different worlds can finally merge together. "So... Can you tell me who is going to kill me?"? Tang Tian asked the question in his heart. If Zhong Shan didn''t tell him or tie Dao didn''t tell him, would Nannan tell him? When Tang Tian said that he wanted to kill his own man, there was a flash of outrage in her eyes. Then she eased down and said, "he wants to kill his brother. No matter who he is, I will help him to kill him.". After finishing this sentence, the girl said again: "brother, that person is really terrible. Even if I''m in the mirror of longevity, I''m as weak as a mole ant in front of him. It''s good for you not to tell you now, but don''t worry, he can''t kill you, because there are many strong people who surpass the mirror of longevity looking at him. He can''t have the chance to fight against his brother himself, Brother still has time to grow up, and finally solved him by hand "! "Can''t you really tell me who the man who wants to kill me is?"? Tang Tian sighed. "Brother really wants to know"? Asked the girl, biting her lips. "Want to"! Tang Tian nodded. After pondering for a moment, the girl looked at Tang Tian and said, "brother, the man who wants to kill you, I tell you, don''t be too surprised...". Chapter 1825 Finally, I want to know the answer. I don''t know why. At this time, Tang Tian''s heart is a little uneasy. In the past, even if he knew that the so-called demon God was aiming at himself, he didn''t feel much at that time, but now he finally wants to know the identity of the other party, which makes Tang Tian hesitant. From the tone of the girl, Tang Tian can tell that the so-called devil has a great relationship with himself. Under Tang Tian''s nervous gaze, Nannan hesitated for a moment and said seriously: "the so-called demon God has been trying to kill your demon God. In fact, it''s your father..."! "What? My father? When hearing the final answer, Tang Tian suddenly stood up and asked in an incredible voice, how is this possible? My father is the devil, the devil who led to the end of the earth and created the big world! But as his father, why did he kill himself? "Brother, calm down. It''s incredible, but this is the fact. He is your father indeed. The reason why master Zhongshan and others don''t tell you is that they are afraid that you will have such a reaction after you know it," said Nannan, holding Tang Tian''s sleeve. Suddenly know this news, the so-called demon God, the demon God who wants to kill himself is his father, how can Tang Tian calm down? Don''t talk about him. It''s impossible for anyone to calm down, right? After a while, Tang Tiancai digested the message, but he could not calm down in any way. The demon God was his father. He wanted to kill himself. The girl didn''t look like a liar, but why on earth? "Why did he kill me? Can you tell me? Tang tianqiang suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at the girl and asked seriously. The girl shook her head and said, "I only know that he is your father. As for why I want to kill you, I don''t know the specific reason. Moreover, the reason why I know that he is your father is because I have been tracing my brother''s whereabouts since you separated from me. At first, I couldn''t believe this fact, After all, as a brother, how can your father kill you? But after many efforts, I finally confirmed that the so-called demon God is your father. He wants to kill you, but I don''t know the specific reason "! Tang Tian is silent. He looks at the outside and doesn''t speak. His heart is turned upside down. The demon God is his father, but he wants to kill himself. However, he doesn''t even know a reason. If possible, Tang Tian really wants to question him in front of him. As his father, he doesn''t care for himself. Why should he kill himself? But Tang Tian can''t do it, and he can''t do it. He can''t find the other side and doesn''t say it. I''m afraid he will be killed by the other side before he appears in the opposite side. After all, the other side will kill himself even if he doesn''t want to destroy all mankind. "Brother, don''t panic. There are many people holding him back. He can''t do anything to deal with you personally. You still have a chance to rise up. When you are strong enough, you can go to him and ask him why he killed you." Nannan comforts Tang Tian. Tang Tian smiles bitterly in his heart, demon God, demon God, his father wants to kill himself. What can he take to talk with each other equally? I''m only in the realm of heaven now, and the other party is at least the strong one above the immortal mirror. There are several levels of differences. What can I do to talk to the other party? When will you have a chance to talk to each other? "Brother, are you afraid that you don''t have time to have an equal dialogue with each other? In fact, you don''t have to lose heart. Brother, think about it. How long did it take you to get to this step from the beginning to now? If you spend so much time, you may be able to have a direct dialogue with him, so don''t be discouraged, "said the girl with concern. Tang Tian shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to say, but at the end of the day, it''s more difficult to practice. Now, it''s going to take several years for him to shut up once, and the time will be longer. Even if he is lucky enough to survive, how long will it take for him to practice until he reaches the level of demon God? A thousand years or ten thousand years? Even 100000 years? Will the other party give themselves so much time? "I know what you are worried about, but I overheard from the conversation that master Zhong Shan talked about you. You don''t need to reach the level of demon God to have an equal dialogue with each other. The supreme level is OK. At that time, the demon God can''t kill you, although I don''t know why, But this is also the reason why senior Zhong Shan and others have been protecting you. So brother, you don''t have to be confused. You just need to upgrade your strength to the highest level. At that time, all the truth was revealed. "Nannan once again threw out a shocking news beside Tang Tian. "Is the supreme level qualified to have equal dialogue with each other"? Tang Tian frowned and asked, no matter what, it''s a bit too strange for him. The supreme level can have equal dialogue with the demon God, that is to say, at that time, he has the strength to compete with the demon God. It''s impossible! "Although I don''t know why, I believe in the guess of master Zhongshan," said Nannan firmly. "Well, I see..." said Tang Tianshen. He didn''t care much about how powerful he was. At this time, he was struggling with the problem that the devil was his father. He wanted to kill himself! Thinking of this, Tang Tian was shocked. He looked at the girl and asked, "well, do you know who my mother is?"? Father wants to kill himself. What about his mother? Mother can''t kill herself, can she? Tang Tian immediately asked her daughter. She didn''t think of such a question. Yes, Tang Tian''s father is a demon, but what about his mother? "No one knows who your mother is, but it is certain that your mother died the moment she gave birth to you, and she will never come back to life," a sudden voice appeared in the hall and said. Tang Tian was surprised. Looking up, he saw a young man in a white robe. He stood there as if he were the center of heaven and earth. On the other side''s face, Tang Tian saw the appearance of deja vu. "You are master Zhong Shan"? Tang Tian asked hesitantly. Without waiting for the other party to speak, the girl on the side stood up and said, "I''ve met master Zhongshan", which confirmed Tang Tian''s conjecture. When he was on the earth at the beginning, Zhong Shan was just a part of his old life. This man is Zhong Shan''s true self, and can even check and balance the terrible existence of the demon God. "I haven''t seen you for decades. You''ve grown up to this point. It''s faster than we expected. It won''t be long before you can..." Zhong Shan looked at Tang Tian and said, but he stopped at last. Don''t care about this detail, Tang Tian looked at Zhong Shan and asked: "elder, what the girl said just now is true?"? Looking at them, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "what she said is true, but it''s useless for me to tell you a lot of things. Only when you find out by yourself can you solve the doubts in your heart.". Said here, Zhongshan focused on looking at the girl and said: "don''t meddle in any of his things, or it''s not good for his growth, I think, you should understand what I mean?"? "Master, I understand, I just follow my brother and never interfere in anything," said the girl with a solemn nod, but no one knows what she thinks. Obviously, the most important thing for Zhongshan to appear is to warn her. After that, he looks at Tang Tian and smiles. Finally, he leaves quietly. No one knows how he came and how he left! Zhong Shan''s words make Tang Tian understand that even if the cultivation of a girl goes beyond the supreme level, she can''t help her life. She still needs to go her own way. At this time, the whole world is in chaos, and she can''t wait to die. After all, I don''t know when the devil, that is, his father''s men, will attack here! Not long after Zhongshan left, Ye Fan came here again, looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I felt very sad when I first saw your cruel little girl separated from me. At that time, he regarded me as you. Now I know that it''s not his mistake, but we really want to, if we don''t see it with our own eyes, I can''t believe as like as two peas! " As like as two peas, as like as two peas, speech and deportment are almost alike, it is quite unexpected. When ye fan appeared, the girl put on the mask again, but after hearing Ye Fan''s words, she hummed coldly: "don''t call me cruel in front of my brother"! "All right, all right, even if you don''t care about anything, you will worry about what others call you, ha ha...", Ye Fan shook his head and said helplessly. Finally, he looked at Tang Tian and said, "seeing you has solved my doubts for many years. However, since your brothers and sisters have been together, I will not disturb you. I once fought in yunei. Now, I can lead the Tianting people to fight in the world again. I have answered that sentence, and I will never stop fighting"! After that, Ye Fan left. At this time, the girl beside Tang Tian said: "brother, although I can''t help you, I can''t do nothing!"! After leaving such an ambiguous sentence, the girl leaves quietly, which makes Tang Tian confused. Tang Tian shakes his head. Their existence at this level is still beyond his understanding. Up to now, he still has no idea why such a legendary woman would become his sister. Later, Bai Feng, the leader of Haotian holy land, and Qingyu of Wanyao mountain also came here to say goodbye to Tang Tian. When they realized that Tang Tian was called brother by a strong man of the same level as ye fan, they could no longer treat Tang Tian as a gifted descendant in the realm of heaven. The so-called come and go quickly, soon after, the hall suddenly became empty, leaving Tang Tian alone, with countless information in his heart, which needs to be sorted out slowly. I don''t know how long I have been silent alone. Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color and said to himself, "anyway, one day, I will stand in front of you and let you tell me why you want to kill me!"! After thinking about it, Tang Tian said to the outside of the hall, "little son, come in to see me.". Soon after, little Duozi came here. Except for Tang Tian, it can be said that no one knows what happened in the hall, even Wang Deming. He can only guess in his heart. Looking at xiaoduozi, Tang Tian asked, "what''s the situation around now?"? Now xiaoduozi is in charge of the secret department for the time being, and countless messages are gathered to him. After hearing Tang Tian''s question, he immediately replied, "Your Majesty, according to the latest news report, the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue have also fallen into violent war. The one who attacks the kingdom of Wu is a skeleton dead creature, and the one who takes the lead is a skeleton king, whose strength is at the highest level. In addition, the one who attacks the kingdom of Dayue is the leader, It''s a kind of demonizing demon wolf. The leader is also a powerful one of the highest level. Now these two countries have fallen into the chaos of war, and endless creatures have been slaughtered. Two evil forces are sweeping their territory towards their imperial capital. In addition, it''s rumored that the gifted youth of the Dugu family has gone to the Wanyao mountains alone "! Xiaoduozi said so much information at once, which was sorted out not long after he came back. Although I have known for a long time that the whole Tianzhou has been in endless chaos, Tang Tian still didn''t expect that it has been in chaos to this point. The kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Dayue have been in chaos. If it wasn''t for Ye Fan''s appearance, I''m afraid the Zerg would have wiped out the holy land of Haotian, Wanyao mountain, and also their own kingdom of heaven. As for why Dugu Wudi, the gifted boy of the Dugu family, went to the Wanyao mountain range, Tang Tian guessed that it was a sentence once said by Dugu Wudi. When the supreme tomb appeared, he was stopped by the strong men in the Wanyao mountain range and threatened to level the Wanyao mountain range in the future. It''s hard to realize his promise now? However, after knowing that Qingyu in Wanyao mountain range is a strong man at the highest level, Tang Tian knew that Dugu Wudi must be unable to fulfill his promise. Tang Tian frowned and thought about the Countermeasures in his mind. At last, he raised his head and said, "let Talon bring the fifth Legion to the kingdom of Wu to help fight against skeletons. But don''t collide with the other party''s strong. Our goal is to kill the other party and improve ourselves. Talon''s angel army has a restraining effect on skeletons. I think it''s no big problem to be careful!"! Said here, Tang Tian hesitated again, said: "first of all, as for the big moon country side, I personally take people.". What no one knows is that Tang Tian wants to take his father''s hand to improve his strength. It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to sit and wait for death. This is what Tang Tian thinks. "Your Majesty, what about Chang Song? Just now, Lord Ye said that he met Huang Hao and his son on the way to the holy land of Haotian. They were poisoned. I don''t know how your majesty will arrange them? Small much son asks finally! Chapter 1826 "Changsong''s situation is quite special. He can''t remember the past, and it''s not as simple as amnesia. It''s more like the spirit has been injured. In this way, you can ask Wang Deming to arrange to give Changsong to the evil heart to see if he can make Changsong recover," Tang Tianshen said for a moment. Chang Song''s situation has been checked many times on his way back, but he has no clue. Now he can only do his best to listen to the destiny and hand it over to the evil heart. As for Huang Hao and his son, they are very easy to handle. According to Xiao duo Zi, Tang Tian probably knows that they are parasitized by the special virus of scientific and technological civilization and handed it over to Carter of the seventh Legion for research, See if it can be cured. If it can''t, let the evil wind attack again. If it really can''t, Tang Tian can only take two three turn golden elixirs from the beast god palace. It''s a big deal to let them commit suicide. With the power of the golden elixir, Tang Tian doesn''t believe that the virus can''t be eliminated. Now the situation has been endangered to the point where there is no time to delay. After explaining this, Tang Tian is still not at ease. At last, he asks Feng Wu to take charge of the kingdom of heaven. If necessary, with the help of the glass tower in Zhao yue''er''s hand, he thinks that this should be able to ensure the safety of the kingdom of heaven. Then Tang Tian finds lengxue and borrows the long bow from yuntianhe in her hand. Then he takes the people of the sixth legion of the kingdom of heaven to leave the kingdom of heaven and go to the battlefield of the kingdom of the moon. Tang Tian''s heart is still very heavy when he thinks that he may have to face the strong of the supreme level, but it''s impossible for him to grow up quickly without facing danger. Moreover, in Tang Tian''s mind, as an empire that has passed on for countless years, it''s impossible for him to have no inside information. They should be able to face the strong of the supreme level. When Tang Tian went to the big moon Kingdom, in the chaos territory, Tang Tian''s dragon body had already set out. However, he was only one person and went to Wanyao mountain alone. In any case, Dugu Wudi had to go to Wanyao mountain to have a look. When Tang Tian''s dragon body came to the periphery of Wanyao mountain range, he was shocked by the sight. The huge mountain range crisscrossed with countless sword marks, the mountains collapsed, the rivers stopped flowing, and the bodies of countless exotic animals piled up like mountains. "Dugu Wudi, do you really want to level the Wanyao mountain? I hope you don''t get angry with Qingyu. If he does, Dugu Wudi will not have the slightest chance, "Tang Tian says to himself, and flies to the depths of the Wanyao mountains. The more we move towards the interior of the Wanyao mountain range, the more terrifying the picture is. The earth is destroyed in pieces, countless alien corpses are gone, and even there are countless cracks in the void. That''s the place where the sword moves. The rules of heaven and earth can''t heal these sword cracks in a short time. Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian knows that Dugu Wudi''s cultivation of Kendo has reached a mysterious level. Not long ago, he was able to hurt Murong Ziying with a sword at qingluan peak, which finally led to his death. This shows that Dugu Wudi''s cultivation of Kendo is strong Deep into the Wanyao mountain range, Tang Tian didn''t get close to the central battlefield, but started to see it. Dugu Wudi, a black robed man, was holding a long black sword. He stepped into the void step by step and went to the depths of the ten thousand demon mountains. He waved his sword from time to time and killed many powerful beasts. This situation reminds Tang Tian of a poem written by Li Bai, that is, killing one person in ten steps without leaving a journey. At this time, Dugu Wudi is more than killing one person in ten steps. It''s killing all kinds of animals in one step. "At the beginning, Li Bai chose to stay in Haotian holy land, but he didn''t know what happened now." this thought flashed in Tang Tian''s mind, and his eyes were on Dugu Wudi again. Roar... Deep in the mountains, a cold roar sounded, and a black centipede with a length of thousands of miles soared into the air. Its cold scales and ferocious body were surrounded by strange black fog. Looking at Dugu Wudi, he said: "it''s still time to stop now, otherwise, you will never come back!"! "There''s a lot of nonsense. Today I''m here to completely level off the Wanyao mountain range and fulfill my original promise," Dugu Wudi said coldly. With the sword moving, a bright sword Qi ripping nine days and ten places came out in the air. When the sword Qi passed, at least the centipede in the divine realm was torn in two, and there was no chance to resist. To kill the centipede, Dugu Wudi continued to go deep into the Wanyao mountain with a proud face. Wherever he passed, he would kill anyone who came out to stop him. This style, just like his name, was brewing on him with an invincible flavor. "Such a person will always keep an invincible heart, and will only be stronger in the Vietnam War. However, just because of this, he can''t climb to the top without setbacks." Tang Tian, the dragon body in the distance, says to himself. Tang Tian can''t even guess Dugu Wudi''s cultivation of kendo. He doesn''t know if he has reached the seventh mirror of kendo. If so, it''s not impossible for him to threaten to level the Wanyao mountain. "Son of a bitch, you really think that no one can cure you." a roar rang out. A ten thousand meter high ape appeared in front of Dugu Wudi. His golden hair made him look like the gold made by God. He had a long golden stick in his hand. It was like the monkey in the legend. "Finally, there''s a decent one, the golden ape? I don''t know if you can stop the sword in my hand, "said Dugu. When the long sword stabbed forward, the heaven and earth seemed to become thick. An almost transparent sword Qi passed through the void and stabbed straight at the golden ape. The sword Qi passed by, as if the thick heaven and earth revolved around the sword light. "Stop here." the golden ape roared. The golden stick in his hand burst out endless golden light. It fell down from top to bottom, and the sky seemed to be smashed into an iron plate by this stick. When the sky and the earth burst, the void collapsed, and the aftershocks of terror radiated out, the endless territory turned into powder, the sword Qi smashed, turned into fragments, tore open the sky, and tore up dark "wounds" between the heaven and the earth! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! "It''s a little interesting, but you''re just like that," said Dugu Wudi with disdain. His figure flickered and disappeared in the sky. The void trembled and became extremely thick, as if time had stopped flowing. A sharp sword light "slowly" stretched out from the void and "slowly" chopped toward the Golden ape. "Pretending to be gods and ghosts, the broken stick style of the Dugu family"? The golden hair as like as two peas, the sound of the golden light burst on the head, and on the left and right sides of the head, two more identical heads were born again and again in the instant. Under the arms, four arms were extended again. "Three heads and six arms? Tang Tian was surprised to see such a picture and almost exclaimed. The golden Hairy Ape incarnated in three heads and six arms has a long golden stick in each arm. The six long sticks blow towards the sword light, concentrating the strength and a little bit of the six long sticks to crush it! Shua... The sword is as powerful as a white colt. In a flash, Dugu Wudi appears behind him, holding a long sword. The golden ape with three heads and six arms keeps the posture of waving a long stick! Hiss... With a light sound, the six Golden long sticks in his hand trembled, and the incision was smooth. When the long stick broke, his body trembled, and fell down slowly! "Dugu Jiujian? It''s amazing that you can''t stop the broken stick style with three heads and six arms. "Seeing this scene, Tang Tian said to himself that he had to face up to Dugu Wudi again. "One of the four generals in the Wanyao mountain range, it seems that this is just the case. I''m more confident that I can level the Wanyao mountain range and fulfill my promise." Dugu Wudi didn''t look at the dead golden ape behind him, and walked slowly towards the Wanyao mountain range with a long sword. In front of him, three huge figures appeared again, a bull headed human monster covered with purple scales, holding a huge axe, a fierce black eagle, surrounded by black edges, a woman with green hair, holding a wicker. The breath of the three men was no less than that of the golden haired ape who had been fighting against Dugu Wudi before. But when they stood in front of Dugu Wudi, none of them spoke or started. "Fight if you want, roll if you don''t stand. From now on, the ten thousand demon mountains will not exist," Dugu Wudi said in a deep voice. At this time, the three strong men bowed their heads slightly. A man in a blue robe slowly appeared in front of Dugu Wudi, looked at him with both hands on his back, shook his head and said: "too much, you go. For Dugu Wudi''s sake, I don''t want to kill you, but I will go to ask for a statement myself to kill people like Wanyao mountain"! "Are you Qingyu, the owner of Wanyao mountain? When the supreme tomb appeared, it was you who moved your hand to me? Dugu Wudi stood up with his sword and said in a cold voice. "It''s me, so you go. I''ll go to your Dugu''s house in person later," Qingyu nodded. "Fight..." but Dugu Wudi didn''t leave. Instead, he gave a cold drink and rushed to kill him with his sword. The sword light rips the sky and shines on the sky. It''s like a sword light is cold in nineteen states. The terrible sword light makes the three people behind Qingyu look scared. "Why, although you are very close to my level, you will never understand the gap before you reach this level," Qingyu said softly, shaking his head. Facing the sharp sword light, he stretched out a finger and flicked it. The sword Qi was smashed and Dugu Wudi was blown away! Chapter 1827 Dugu Wudi enters the Wanyao mountain range and crushes it all the way, but he never thinks that at the last moment, Qingyu beats him with one finger. His sword is shattered, and his whole body is blown thousands of miles away. Holding the sword and half kneeling in the void, Dugu Wudi looks at Qingyu. There is a trace of reluctance in his eyes. He thought that even if he could not kill the other side with his own strength, he would not be defeated, but now he is not only defeated, but also completely defeated! "Obviously I''m infinitely close to that level, but it''s just a little bit, is there such a gap"? Dugu Wudi said bitterly in his heart. He was more and more unwilling. At last, his eyes were burning with crazy flame, and he stood up again. Standing in the void, Qingyu looks at Dugu Wudi step by step and says, "what? Still not reconciled? If not for the sake of your ancestors, you would have been killed by me "! Dugu Wudi stood up with his sword, walked slowly to Qingyu, and said coldly, "I''m Dugu Wudi. I have never failed since I was born. I''m invincible. Even you can''t make me fail"! As he said, Dugu Wudi moves towards Qingyu step by step. Without one step, his foot will use endless sword Qi and evolve into a world. Next step, his sword Qi will evolve into blossom and fall. Next step, his sword Qi will evolve into life, old age and death. Next step, his sword Qi will turn into sun rising and moon falling. Next step, the stars will show up! Every time he goes further, endless sword Qi will emerge at his feet to deduce a kind of supreme picture. Every time he goes further, his breath will be strong. Even in the face of Qingyu, the supreme level strongman, he is confident that he is invincible! Such a mind, indomitable, no way back, even death, also do not shrink! People who see him like this sigh in their hearts. It is with this invincible mentality that he can go all the way to the present with countless talents. "It''s useless. If you''re not a person of this level, you''ll never understand the power of this level. The gap is too big. For the sake of your ancestors, I''ll let you go. If you don''t realize it again, I''ll be rude," Qingyu said, shaking his head. "I''m invincible..." Dugu Wudi said in a deep voice. His words fell down. He spewed out endless sword Qi all over his body, and surrounded him like a wave, sweeping the sky. The sword Qi turned into an ocean across the sky. Dugu Wudi''s figure disappeared. In the center of the endless sea of sword Qi, a huge black sword rose slowly. Standing in the center of the sea of sword Qi, heaven and earth trembled and the road resonated! "I have to say that you are a genius. You can break through in such a situation. Is the seventh mirror of Kendo resonating? It''s a pity that your own cultivation can''t reach this level. Even if Kendo is like this, you can''t control this power, "Qingyu nodded, half appreciating and half regretting. "I''m Dugu Wudi. I''ve never been defeated. Even you can''t make me fail." Dugu Wudi''s arrogant voice sounded in the center of Jianqi ocean. The huge black sword vibrated and soared out of the Jianqi ocean. Heaven and earth tremble, to the nine days above, a huge sword looming vaguely, cut off all the breath, let all things tremble! "Kendo is one of the three thousand avenues between heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that Dugu Wudi was promoted to the seventh mirror of Kendo at this time. The avenues resonated and made the Kendo between heaven and earth show a virtual shadow." seeing this, Tang Tian was shocked. The main road resonates. Dugu Wudi''s black sword trembles with the same frequency as the main road of the sword. Finally, with the supreme power of heaven, he cuts down to Qingyu, and the heaven and the earth lose color! "Genius, but in a lot of times they are stubborn," sighed Qingyu. Endless green light appeared on his body, just like a piece of blue sky. In the blue sky, a blue eagle spread its wings, poked out its ferocious claws, and grasped the black sword that resonated with the Avenue! Hum! The sword trembles and is caught in the claws by Qingyu, who is transformed into the body. How can he get rid of it! Hum, hum, hum, on the ninth day, the virtual shadow of the sword road trembled more violently, and the black sword in his hand also trembled with the same frequency, almost out of Qingyu''s claws! "War...", the incarnation of Qingyu, spits out a word in his mouth, and a fierce breath suddenly appears all over his body. It seems that people can see a Shura killing God in a sea of blood! Qingyu killed all his life. His talent is not good. In order to survive, he must be more ruthless than others, less deadly than others, and more fierce to have the chance to survive. In order to survive, he fought for nine days and finally established the supreme position! Now, the fierce breath is showing again, which makes the virtual shadow of the sword road fade. The claw vibrates and roars, and the sword smashes! Hiss... A light sound came, and Dugu Wudi''s figure fell out. Along the way, blood gushed, and his breath became weak countless times, as if he would die at any time! "Thank you for your kindness. I remember this friendship." an old and overbearing voice suddenly sounded. In silence, an old man in a gray robe appeared behind Dugu Wudi. Standing upright and white, he looked like an old farmer in the countryside, but standing opposite Qingyu, he was still calm and natural, as if the other side was not a supremacy. "Give him a lesson, even if the things that offend me Wanyao mountain have been exposed," Qingyu turned into a person again and nodded to the old man in grey. "This man, is he alone? Without any strong breath, he has really come to the point of returning to nature. No wonder Dugu Wudi can bear to offend Wanyao mountain, "Tang Tian said to himself in the distance. I can''t say why, but seeing the old man, Tang Tian instinctively thinks that it''s the legend of seeking defeat alone. In addition to the feeling in his heart, it''s also because the old man has a wooden sword on his back. Tang Tian with good eyes even sees a wormhole on the wooden sword, as if it''s not a wooden sword, just a section of rotten wood! "I''ll take the man away. If he comes again next time, you don''t have to be merciful," the old man nodded and said slowly. Carrying Dugu Wudi in his hand, he disappeared quietly, as if he had come here silently! After Dugu Qiubai takes Dugu Wudi away, Qingyu looks at Tang Tian from a long distance. With a slight frown, he stretches out and steps out. When he appears, he is already in front of Tang Tian. "Brother Tang, we meet again," Qingyu nodded as he looked at Tang Tian. As the supreme level, he could not see that Tang Tian was a separate person. No matter who he is or who he is, Qingyu won''t give Tang Tian any look at what happened to Ye Fan before. So when he sees Tang Tian at this time, he talks about making friends with his peers. "Are you ok?"? Tang tiankan nodded to the other side and asked, Wanyao mountain is not what he can shake now, especially under the action of his "father", maybe one day both sides will stand in the same camp. "The seventh mirror of Kendo can''t hurt me," Qingyu said with a smile, showing strong self-confidence. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian said: "the seventh mirror of Kendo can hurt you completely. It''s just that Dugu Wudi''s Kendo is too strong and overbearing. His foundation is unstable. He can''t control the power of the seventh mirror, so you''re OK.". "It''s true that his foundation is not stable. If he has come step by step from the foundation of kendo, it''s not so easy to beat him like this today." Qingyu nodded and did not hide anything. "You and Dugu Wudi, who is better?"? Tang Tian asks curiously. Hearing Tang Tian''s question, Qingyu smiles and says: "before today, he was strong. Although he was at the same level, it was easy for him to kill me, but after today, we are between Bo Zhong and me"! "Why?"? Tang Tian asked in surprise, is there such a big difference in the time of the day? "Although Dugu Wudi hides well, I can feel that he''s hurt, and it''s not light. I''m afraid he won''t live long. That''s why he appears and takes Dugu Wudi away, so that someone can support the beam of Dugu family," Qingyu says with a smile. "Injured? Is it because of the chaos in this period of time "? Tang Tian frowned. "Yes, the Dugu family has also been poisoned. Although he has killed his opponent, he is injured. I feel an extremely evil breath in him. I can''t be wrong," Qingyu said solemnly. "After all, I''m old enough to be defeated all my life. I''m not beaten by my opponent, but I''ve fallen under the years," sighs Tang Tian. "That''s not necessarily, if he can break through the immortal mirror, he can still be brilliant for countless years," Qingyu said with a smile. Shaking his head, Tang Tian said: "his Kendo has come to an end, and there is not so much time for him to break through. Maybe, Dugu Wudi has the chance to break through the immortal mirror, if he can survive this attack"! "There are talented people coming out of the country, and the older generation are all in the process of forming and falling, ah..." Qingyu sighs. Only by breaking through the immortal mirror can we live forever and become immortal. In fact, people will become immortals, because as long as they are not killed, they can live forever! "Today has benefited me a lot," Tang Tian said ambiguously. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll leave now." then he turned and left. Although Tang Tian didn''t make a move, he saw the picture of Dugu Wudi breaking through. He found a way for his Kendo next step. Among the Tiandi sword, there are only the sixth mirror and below of kendo, and the seventh mirror and above need Tang Tian''s own understanding! "The strong one of the immortal mirror is his sister... Ah..." Qingyu sighs as he looks at the direction of Tang Tian''s departure. Even he doesn''t know why he sighs Chapter 1828 After the dragon body Tang Tian returned to the beast god palace, he immediately called the 11 legions together. "Now the whole world situation is not peaceful, I stop the pace of expansion of the beast temple, the general team shrink back, waiting for the situation to be a little clearer before making plans," looking at the person below, Tang Tian said directly. "Your Majesty, why is this? Now our animal palace is just rising. During this period, it has expanded a lot and won more than 30 small forces. It''s so overwhelming. Why should we stop the pace of expansion?"? Pig seven is the first to stand up and ask. "Why stop expanding? I now tell you that the big moon Kingdom, the kingdom of Wu, which is close to us, is suffering from war all over the territory at this time, and these two huge countries are all attacked by the army led by the foreign powerful people of the highest level. Why do you think our animal temple is shrinking back? Tang Tian shakes his head and says helplessly. When he said this, all the people below were dumbfounded. The most powerful people dare not think about it. If they accidentally provoke each other, it will bring disaster to the beast palace! Tang Tian also considers that the beast palace is all made up of different races, which does not belong to the category of human beings. As long as he does not provoke the subordinates of the demon God, he thinks that the other party will not be angry here. "What''s more, I can also tell you that not long ago, we almost suffered a disaster here. The king of Zerg, a powerful man of the highest level, with a weapon of immortal mirror, almost destroyed the holy land of the vast sky and Wanyao mountain. Originally, he wanted to destroy those two places and then sweep the earth to destroy us, But it''s stopped by a strong immortal mirror and killed all the Zerg with backhand, so we can have peace here. Therefore, at this critical moment, we''d better keep a low profile, "Tang Tianshen said. This news once again surprised the people below. The Zerg came to this land and almost killed two supreme forces. The impact of this news on them was too strong. Compared with the forces like Wanyao mountain and Haotian holy land, the beast palace was not enough to see. Even they were almost killed, and the beast Palace was just a matter for the other party to handle! "However, we don''t do nothing when we are lurking. The people in the secret department try their best to collect all kinds of information. In addition, if you are brave, you can quietly join the battlefield of Wuguo on the edge to improve your strength. However, remember to be careful not to bring disaster to our beast palace," Tang Tian finally said. "This is good, this is good, save when the turtle, hehe, with your Majesty''s words, do not shoot, quietly work", below the black cow with a cow''s head, hehe said with a smile. "Well, in a word, keep a low profile during this period of time. Don''t provoke the strong people we can''t afford, especially those who can''t be provoked to us. You can act according to the situation," Tang Tian said finally. However, there is a secret way in my heart. If everything is God''s will, they won''t fall so easily. Originally, Tang Tian wanted to tie them up and hide them for a while, but he thought that these guys are not the masters of peace. The more they suppress themselves, the more they will act quietly. He can only relax the restrictions. After waiting for them to leave, Tang Tian frowned and said to himself, "does the seventh mirror of Kendo resonate? I hope that before that, I can let Kendo practice enter the seventh mirror. With the help of Kendo''s understanding, I can let the real body break through the door of chaos, open the heaven and open shenzang "! With an idea in his heart, Tang Tian entered the fifth layer of the treasure house which originally belonged to the snake clan. With the help of endless magic coins, spirit stones and elixirs, once he reached the seventh mirror of kendo, he would have a chance to break through the door of chaos with this spiritual will! The beast palace lurks in a low-key way, but in fact it moves in secret. The dragon body Tang Tian is closed. According to the picture of Dugu Wudi''s breakthrough, he understands the seventh mirror of kendo. At this time, Tang Tian''s real body has already led the Sixth Army of heaven to the border of Dayue kingdom. The kingdom of heaven was once in the territory of Yasukuni. However, Yasukuni was destroyed by scientific and technological civilization. Its boundless territory was in ruins, and there were no people. Even though countless wolf demons led by demonized wolf fought in Dayue Kingdom, they were not interested in crossing the no man''s land and running to the kingdom of heaven. Standing at the border of Dayue Kingdom, looking ahead, the land is full of ruins. The original brilliant city is reduced to ruins, and there are white bones everywhere. There is no living human being in the territory of Dayue kingdom in the eyes of heaven! In the destroyed territory of Dayue Kingdom, there are countless human corpses accidents, and many huge wolf corpses can be seen. Tang Tian suspects that it may be the subordinates led by the demon wolf of the highest level under the demon God. Wars are all about death. Although demonized wolf is a powerful man at the highest level, his subordinates do not have such strength. It is inevitable that both sides will have casualties when they fight with the big moon kingdom. The difference is that the wolves die less, while the big moon kingdom is crushed and all the living people are killed! "Your Majesty, what shall we do now"? Lin Tian, commander of the sixth legion, inquired around Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian fell into silence. In the territory of the big moon Kingdom, there is no doubt that a powerful person of the highest level demonizes the demon wolf. If Tang Tian and others are against him, they will surely die. In any case, this muddy water is extremely dangerous. But from another angle, demonized wolf is attacking the big moon country with all his strength, and the big moon country is also in crisis. If the operation is good, it is not that there are no cheap things to pick up, but how to grasp a good degree in it is to think about it well. "The strong of the supreme level certainly disdain to fight against the people below this level and the people below the main personnel of Dayue kingdom. This gives me an opportunity to go deep into the battlefield quietly. When I get close to the center of the battlefield, I take the opportunity to join Dayue kingdom. At this time, the other party will not sit back and watch us surrounded by wolves, and will surely help each other, But it''s not absolute. Well, it doesn''t work. "In Tang Tian''s mind, heaven and man are fighting, thinking about all kinds of situations. However, no matter how you look at it, it seems like a wrong decision. In fact, the main reason is that there is too little information on both sides, which means they don''t know anything, so they are bound to come here. At the end of the day, Tang Tian couldn''t think of a perfect solution, so he just said in his heart: "just sneak into the center of the battlefield and find a chance to attack and kill the demonized wolf at the highest level.". However, it''s just a thought. The other party is a strong one at the highest level. No one can be killed so easily. I''m afraid Tang Tiancai will be killed by the other party. Without a clue, Tang Tian simply said: "in this way, we go all the way from the ground to the territory of the big moon kingdom. If we meet the wolves, we will try to kill them. Finally, we will see if we can reach the center of the battlefield. If we find that the big moon kingdom is finished, we will withdraw. If it is not finished, we will try to get in touch with the people of the big moon Kingdom, and then make plans.". Today''s form can only let Tang Tian choose this way. It''s really troublesome to have no one around who is good at fighting. Leading soldiers to fight is not Tang Tian''s strong point. After the negotiation, the Sixth Army of heaven, 100000 Jian Xiu, all fell to the ground and quickly moved towards the interior of Dayue. Along the way, there was a lot of devastation. The mountains and rivers collapsed, and the bones were like mountains. Even a living person could not be seen. The tragic picture was chilling. The demon God wanted to exterminate all human beings, so naturally he would not let his people stay. The territory of Dayue kingdom is no smaller than that of Yasukuni. Tang Tian and others went deep into it for a few days. They didn''t know how long they went deep into it. They still didn''t see any survivors. On the contrary, the scene became more and more tragic as they went deep into it. "The speed of demonizing the demon wolf is too fast, almost all the way to crush the past," Lin Tian sighed beside Tang Tian. In the night, Tang Tian and others find a hidden place to stay. In the sky, the bright moon seems to be covered with a layer of blood haze, strange and seeping. Tens of thousands of miles away from Tang Tian and other people, a group of huge black wolves are pushing towards the surrounding area in a row, their noses twitching, to check all possible human beings. However, at this time, one of the black wolves suddenly looked in the direction of Tang Tian and others. A trace of evil blood light flashed in his eyes. With a low roar, the other black wolves nodded and passed in the direction of Tang Tian and others. At this time, Tang Tian is thinking about the next possible situation and thinking about the countermeasures. Before he has a clear idea, the roaring sound outside is constantly ringing, and a vicious roar says: "sure enough, there are still surviving human beings. The adult expected that if we didn''t send us to search carefully, these guys would have escaped"! Feeling that the situation is not right, Tang Tian rushes out in an instant, his face suddenly sinks, and finds that they are surrounded by tens of thousands of huge black wolves. Glancing over, Tang Tian finds that the most powerful one in the group of black wolves is also in the state of shenzang, which makes him feel relieved. It seems that this is just the patrol team outside the wolf clan. "Make a quick decision, immediately transfer the location after solving these black wolves," Tang Tianshen ordered. Almost at the same time as Tang Tian spoke, the other party''s leading black wolf also said: "fight quickly and make a quick decision. After solving these human problems, we have to visit other places"! The words of both sides made the other party stunned, and then the battle broke out suddenly. Tang Tian''s sword appears in his hand. The meaning of the sixth mirror of Kendo is contained in it. A sword cuts through the sky like a black wolf. "Hum, looking for death..." the black wolf roared, reached out a ferocious paw and patted it. In his eyes, the human was just a mole ant in the sky, which could be easily destroyed. But he mistakenly estimated the lethality of the sword light, the sword Qi of the sixth mirror of kendo, but even the evil genius of the feather king could be eliminated, not to mention the impure black wolf of shenzang realm! Pooh, the black wolf''s body was torn in half by the sword light. There was no chance to escape. The yuan Shen was killed by the way. Not only that, the sword light swept by, and hundreds of black wolves in this direction were killed at one stroke. "Kill...", Lin Tianshen draws out his sword, and when Tang Tian starts, he rushes into the siege of the wolves and starts fighting. Except for the leader, all the other black wolves were below the realm of God hiding. Lin Tian was not afraid and rushed in with his sword. However, the 100000 sword cultivation of the sixth Legion formed a formation and swept out like an ocean. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Among them, Tang Tian cut off at least seven layers, mainly to prevent these black wolves from divulging information, so he had to kill them. Otherwise, Tang Tian didn''t mind letting his men practice with these black wolves. "Go, leave here at once". After killing the wolf team, Tang Tian asked someone to inspect and clean the battlefield. Then, with a flick of his finger, a wisp of fire came out in the air, turning all traces into ashes and leaving quickly. In this short battle, several people of the sixth legion of heaven died and killed tens of thousands of black wolves. The result is amazing, but the premise is that Tang Tian is in charge of the battle. Otherwise, it''s probably them who will be killed just by the other party''s strong man in the realm of God. After moving to another place, Tang Tianchen said: "I''m afraid we''ve gone deep into the edge of the battlefield now. There may be enemies at any time and anywhere. We need to work hard."! Everyone was silent and understood that they might have to face a powerful person of the highest level. If they were not careful, the other party might be able to kill them with one finger. They could not help being careless. "Don''t be so pessimistic. Although the other party is sent by the demon God, they are also creatures. If they are killed, they will die. Moreover, the demon God is not invincible. If it appears, there is no way to kill the other party." Tang Tian saw that they were depressed and said immediately. But even that didn''t make much difference. The main reason is that the name of the supreme level is too heavy for them to breathe. Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian knows that if he doesn''t take out some dry goods, these people may not have the courage to continue to go deep. Even if they have to move forward under the command, they may not be able to exert much fighting power. "In my hand, there is a weapon that can threaten the life of the supreme power, which is the arrow refined by the immortal mirror power. If the demon wolf dares to appear, I can kill it with the arrow of the immortal mirror," Tang Tian said. It''s not a secret. It''s ok to say it! Chapter 1829 Sure enough, when they heard that Tang Tian still had such a card, people''s eyes of the Legion became sharp. Before, they had to come here to "die" just because of the order. Now, when Tang Tianliang played his card, they think it''s not necessary to come here to die this time. I''m afraid they can get huge benefits. Not to say much, if they survive the battle of the supreme level, even if they don''t get anything, this kind of reputation alone is enough for them to have unlimited scenery. Tang Tian''s success inspired the fighting spirit of the Legion. He was relieved that these people didn''t have the slightest fighting spirit. Once they met with a battle, they felt that they had no hope of survival, and their fighting effectiveness would be greatly reduced. Then he said, "so, if demonized Wolf appears, we don''t have the slightest chance of winning. As long as we have the heart, we can''t get through any difficulties, Now that we are on the edge of the battlefield, the next step is to continue to go deep, find out the specific situation, hunt and kill the alien race, and improve ourselves "! "Follow your majesty to the death," said Lin Tianchen. Although he was not optimistic about this action, he had to stand up and make his stand. If he had no confidence, how could he wake up the fighting spirit of the army? Lin Tian''s attitude made the Legion''s eyes sharp again. They suddenly thought that when the kingdom of heaven had just come to the big world, the king of golden winged Mirs had all gone away. What else could not be defeated? "I will follow your majesty to the death," all the people of the sixth Legion said in a deep voice. The momentum is like a rainbow. That kind of sharp breath, at the moment of Tang Tian''s arrogance, has become a sharp sword over the Legion. When the army''s spirit is condensed into a stream, it can burst out a strong combat effectiveness, which has nothing to do with the cultivation strength. The so-called narrow road encounter, the brave win. When you have confidence and courage, you can use your own strength to do things beyond your ability, let alone an army! "Let''s go," Tang Tianshen said in a deep voice, and then he took 100000 Jianxiu to the deep of the big moon kingdom in the night. The scale of 100000 people can''t move forward quietly, no matter how much they hide. As they are close to the edge of the real battlefield, they can meet the wolf troops from time to time. However, they are all strong first, and the other party is killed first. For the time being, they haven''t attracted the attention of the wolf leaders who attack the big moon country. In the dark, Tang Tian and other people''s direction, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, a strong wave passed over. Stop! Tang Tian stood in front and said in a deep voice. He put his eyes in the direction of the light. When cultivation reached his level, there was no difference between day and night. Looking up, there was a fierce fight in the direction of the light burst. No, it should be said that it was a massacre. There are three powerful wolves in the realm of God hiding. They are leading at least one million fierce wolf troops to attack a city. Tang Tian''s visual observation of the city''s population is at least hundreds of millions. At this time, the array has been broken. The wolf army surges in and kills people when they see them. People who have lost all their fighting spirit simply can''t afford to resist. "Emerald City", looking at the three words on the broken gate, Tang Tian said slowly. Lin Tian also found out the situation there and immediately asked, "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?"? After a moment''s silence, Tang Tian said: "in the Emerald City, there is at least one strong man of Dayue kingdom in the realm of God. He is only beaten by the wolves. Moreover, I think the reason why the wolves can crush Dayue kingdom so easily is that Dayue Kingdom has no fighting spirit at all.". Said here, Tang Tian''s eyes a Ning, said: "go, we directly fight in the past, to the wolf behind a knife, if we can kill a god hidden realm of the wolf is better, in this way, we and the Emerald City Army inside and outside, want to completely eliminate this wolf Army is not impossible"! Do as you say. After Tang Tian made a decision in his heart, he rushed to that direction with the sword repair Corps. The fact is similar to Tang Tian''s imagination. As an empire that has passed on for countless years, Dayue Kingdom has a very rich foundation. It''s only under the pressure of demonizing the demon wolf, the supreme power, that the whole country loses its fighting spirit. After all, the demon wolf army is fighting on a long-term basis. It can''t swallow the whole Dayue kingdom all at once. It can only fight on multiple lines to destroy Dayue kingdom, The big moon kingdom is not as big as Haotian holy land. It''s not a matter of a day or two for the wolves to completely destroy the human beings on it. Of course, it''s another matter if the demon wolf, the most powerful man at the highest level, does such a thing in person. The leader of feicui city is a woman in the realm of divinity. At this time, she stood on the top of feicui City, holding a three-story green pagoda to resist the impact of the strong wolf in the realm of divinity. At the same time, she said loudly: "everyone listen, don''t panic, these wolves are not invincible, we can still kill them, as long as we unite our efforts to eliminate these wolves, no more words"! However, who will listen to her at this time? It''s good that the soldiers and civilians killed by the wolves don''t turn around and run away. "Hum, all human beings will be destroyed, and no one will be able to escape alive," said a demon wolf cruelly. He opened his mouth and spewed out a monstrous flame, sweeping the city Lord. He wanted to burn it. The flame blocked by the three-tier pagoda radiated out. Everything he passed was burned to ashes, and countless people were burned to death before they could send out a scream. "Kill, kill for me, kill all the people here, and go to the next place," roared another demon wolf in the realm of shenzang. With a row of claws, countless black edges swept out, destroying everything in the city and killing the people. There are three magic wolves in the realm of God. Where can the people in the Emerald City resist? With millions of wolf troops surrounding, the people in the city have no chance to escape. Strictly speaking, the three demonic wolves in the protoss realm are enough to easily destroy the Emerald City, but they did not do so. Instead, they slaughtered the human beings in the city like a cat playing with a mouse, and completely destroyed the fighting spirit of the whole big moon country by this cruel means. Only in this way can the wolves easily destroy the whole wolves. "The kingdom of the big moon will never wither." the city leader roared with grief and anger. Three layers of emerald pagodas appeared in the air, surrounded by wisps of divine light, and rushed to the magic wolf spraying magic fire. "Hum, it''s useless. It''s just a futile struggle," disdains the way of a demon wolf in the shenzang realm on the side. Between opening his mouth, a long knife made entirely of black bones comes out of the air and cuts it off with the edge of endless evil. Among the roaring sound, the bright emerald pagoda flew back. Under the influence of the evil breath, the original bright pagoda seemed a little dim, and the city Lord''s face turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood. She is confident that she can block each other if she faces a magic wolf in the realm of shenzang alone, but there are three of them, and she is also desperate. However, as a person of Dayue Kingdom, she does not allow her home to be destroyed, even death! Just as she was trying to destroy herself, and a magic wolf was about to be killed, her pupils shrank and she saw an incredible scene. Behind the three magic wolves in the realm of shenzang, the void split, and a sword light burst out of the sky. Unexpectedly, it was cut on the wolf who had just sacrificed a long black sword. The other side didn''t react at all, and was torn in two by the terrible sword light. The sword light didn''t know what kind of magic it had, and even killed the other side''s yuan Shen after killing the demon wolf. There was no chance to escape or resurrect! Hum... When the master was killed, the black magic knife suddenly lost its power and fell down. It was inserted obliquely in the middle of the Emerald City. It was thousands of meters long, dark and cold. No one dared to get close to it! "Who is it?" when his companion was killed, the other two magic wolves in the realm of shenzang reacted and roared immediately. "What are you waiting for? Kill them..." a voice suddenly came out and said to the Jade City Master who was still in a daze. Hearing this sound, she was shocked all over. She quickly sacrificed three jadeite pagodas and went to one of them. Kill... There was a loud cry of killing outside the city. 100000 Jianxiu rushed out of the city and entered the army of millions of evil wolves. He inserted it like a sharp knife. His sword was as powerful as a rainbow, tearing up one evil wolf! "Our rescue is coming, kill these damned evil wolves." the Lord of emerald city is not a fool. At this time, he roars, arouses the fighting spirit of the army and the people in the city, and exterminates the evil wolf army at one stroke. The army in the city reacted and began to fight back. "The other party is not a fool, very good at seizing the opportunity", just suddenly attacked and killed a magic wolf in shenzang realm, Tang Tian stepped out of the void, heard the other party''s words, and said in his heart. In front of the monstrous gas, a huge demon wolf with boundless black flame rushed towards him. "If you face one alone, it will be much easier," Tang Tian said in his heart. The sword of the emperor of heaven in his hand trembled. Among the hum, a sword light tearing the sky split out again. Hoo... The wolf opened his mouth. A black bead came out and pushed it like a black sun, smashing the light of the sword. "Why? If you have some skills, it''s at least the equipment of shenzang Tianbing level, "Tang Tian said with a squint in his eyes. With that, the Tiandi sword in his hand came out and became bigger in the air. The inner array was in operation. A supreme emperor''s shadow appeared beside the Tiandi sword and cut it off with a huge Tiandi sword in his hand. Boom... The sky collapses, and the black sun like magic bead is chopped up by a sword. The Tiandi sword is the weapon of the God''s nine heavens. It''s no use chopping this magic bead! Chapter 1830 "What..." the weapon was destroyed. The evil wolf who attacked and killed Tang Tian was frightened and roared. He didn''t believe that his equipment was destroyed. You know, it took him a lot of hard work to refine it. "Death..." Tang Tianleng snorted in the distance, stretched out his hand, and the Tiandi sword crossed the sky. He stabbed the devil wolf in his mouth, and the thousand mile long Tiandi sword directly penetrated the opponent''s body and flew out from the tail! Bang, the body of the wolf was pierced. It had not completely died and wanted to escape from the distance. On the other hand, the third magical wolf wanted to help, but the Lord of Emerald City dragged her to death with a three-story emerald pagoda. Although she didn''t know who came to help her, she knew that the two magical wolves should never join hands at this time, otherwise everything would be over. "Damn it, get out of here..." the third demon wolf roared. His evil body was full of black light and gathered in the center of his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it split and a third dark eyeball appeared. The third eye, like the devil''s eye, diffracts a blood colored rainbow and rushes out the three-story Jade Pagoda. Instead of pursuing the Lord of the Jade City, it rushes towards Tang Tian. "Bad..." Tang Tian''s secret is not good. If the two magic wolves in the divine realm attack and kill themselves together, it''s troublesome. They only killed one by sneak attack before, and they didn''t kill each other by a direct confrontation. It can be seen that the three magic wolves didn''t want to be as vulnerable as they were! Hum... The third wolf rushes to Tang Tian. His eyebrows and eyes split. A bloody rainbow diffracts from Tang Tian. It has the smell of destroying everything. It collapses and shatters, destroying heaven and earth. Don''t know what the secret of Tang Tian''s mind is. It''s so terrible. Without hesitation, the backhand presses down, and the sky shakes. A huge door stands between heaven and earth, and the chaos door is revealed. The terrible bloody rainbow bombards the gate of chaos and distorts it, swallowing it in. Roar... A roar came. The wolf, who had been pierced by the sword of emperor Tiandi of Tang Dynasty and had not died, came and was attacked by the enemy, which made Tang Tian feel a little confused. After all, he was a wolf in the realm of God. His strength was not weak. The two-phase attack made him very hard. Hum... With a move, the door of chaos moves sideways and knocks open the wolf, but at this time, a bloody rainbow diffracts again. The Lord of emerald city should not be such a dish. However, Tang Tian clenched his fist, and the vitality of the Qi sea was surging. His body was shining with golden light, ten times the strength amplitude, and the chaotic Qi wrapped around his arm. He hit the bloody rainbow with one punch. Boom... Tianyu collapses. Rao''s strength is ten times as strong as Tang Tian''s, and his chaotic Qi condenses on his fist. He is also hit by the bloody rainbow. His throat is sweet and his mouth is bleeding. "I''m sorry for the wounded wolf," the Lord of emerald city rushed over at this time. He said pale. The three-story emerald pagoda suppressed the wolf who was knocked open by the chaos gate. Seeing the other side''s state, Tang Tian knows that she was injured in the previous battle. No wonder she came one step late. "Just block it for a moment," Tang Tian said hastily. He came across the sky and waved his hand. The door of chaos was pushed towards the three eyed wolf. The door of chaos was huge, and it was broken like a fold across the void. Chi... A rainbow of blood came across the sky, blocking the momentum of chaos. "It seems that every one of the strong in the realm of God has his own unique means. The guys sent by the demons and gods are not comparable to those of the snake clan." Tang Tian said in his heart that he was not afraid to deal with one alone. The chaos gate was blocked. With one move, the Tiandi sword came across the sky. Holding the Tiandi sword, he chopped it down and tore the sky. As if he knew the power of sword Qi, the evil wolf immediately had too much power. A beam of light shot from the center of his brow to the Tiandi sword in Tang Tian''s hand! "Now is the time to wait," Tang Tian said in his heart. Tiandi sword continued to chop, but he was blown away by the red light beam. At this time, the gate of chaos came across the sky and pushed it under the gate of chaos. "No..." suppressed by the huge chaos gate, the wolf could not move as much as the original feather king. Tang Tian came across the sky, the sword of the emperor of heaven was waved, and the three eyed wolf''s head shot up into the sky, and there was no sound in a moment! "Well..." on the other side, when Tang Tian killed the three eyed wolf, the Lord of the Emerald City snorted, his face turned pale as paper, and all the three layers of emerald pagodas were damaged. Turning around to see such a picture, Tang Tianxin said that the wolf was too fierce. He was pierced by his own Tiandi sword, but he didn''t die. He had such fierce fighting power. Ouch, the wolf roared up to the sky, and the sky turned into blood red strangely. A round of blood moon hung on the sky and fell down, just like a sword cutting on the three-story emerald pagoda of the Lord of emerald city! Click... Boom... With this blow, the pagoda was completely smashed, turned into pieces, and collapsed. The city leader was even more connected, and suddenly became depressed, flying upside down and falling out. "Be careful..." Tang Tian recruited him and sent him into the city. Then he killed the wolf with his sword. "It''s you again, dare to do something bad to our demon wolf, you wait to be broken into pieces." the demon wolf saw Tang Tian killed him, but he didn''t fight against Tang Tian. Instead, he dropped such a sentence. He didn''t even care about his hand and turned around to run! The strong one in shenzang realm wants to run away. Tang Tian is not as fast as king Yu, so he can''t catch up with him. Thousands of thoughts pass through his mind in an instant. The sword of emperor Tian is put away, and a long red bow appears in Tang Tian''s hand. It was the long bow of the highest level that yuntianhe gave to Ying Zheng and then exchanged with Tang Tian. Tang Tian gave it to lengxue. This time, he came out to find lengxue to take out the long bow! Holding the long bow, endless vitality poured into the long bow and slowly pulled it apart. On the bow body with no arrow, the fire light flowed and condensed into a red arrow. There were even red bands of light between heaven and earth, which floated and integrated into the arrow. The long bow of the supreme artifact level, even if Tang Tian tried his best, could only be opened a few centimeters, but Rao is like this, enough! The next moment, tens of thousands of miles away, the void burst open, the fire red light swept the world, a desperate wolf howl came out, and the flesh broke! "Hoo, always kill him. If he runs away and leads a large group of evil wolves, it''s troublesome." after killing each other, Tang Tian says with a sigh of relief. Three of the strongest evil wolves have been killed, but the battle is not over yet. Millions of evil wolves are still fighting fiercely with the army of emerald city. They are so powerful that they have the upper hand in their own human army! "Sure enough, the troops sent by the demon God are all elites, which can''t be compared with a" small country "like big moon country." Tang Tian sighed in his heart and rushed into the battlefield with his sword. He can cut off all the strong ones in the realm of shenzang. These wolves below the realm of shenzang are killed like chopping melons and vegetables. In addition, the army of feicui city and the 100000 sword cultivation of the sixth legion of heaven brought by him. In just half an hour, all the wolves are solved, and there is no one to escape. "Thank you for saving my life. On behalf of the 300 million people in the Emerald City of Dayue Kingdom, thank you for asking the name of the benefactor"? When the war subsided, the Lord of emerald city came to Tang Tian with his injured body and said. "I don''t want to save my life. I''m Tang Tian in the kingdom of heaven on the edge of the big moon. Our two countries are at the border of territory, and we are all very prosperous. So I brought people to have a look, but I didn''t expect that I met him," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. What he said is the truth. Once the big moon kingdom is destroyed, the next one will be the kingdom of heaven. "It''s the emperor of heaven. Lanxin, the owner of the Emerald City of the big moon Kingdom, has seen the emperor of heaven." when he heard Tang Tian''s words, he was surprised and said slightly. Although the kingdom of heaven is a small country, its strength should not be underestimated. Let alone the supremacy of the Phoenix family, it is not something that any neighboring country dares to underestimate. Lanxin''s name sounds good, but she is not a young girl any more. She is a woman who looks like thirty years old, but she is also very beautiful. But no one can tell how old she is. "If you''re polite, I don''t want to say much. I think you''d better heal first. In addition, this place has been destroyed. In order to avoid the demons coming here to kill again, I think you''d better make arrangements as soon as possible," Tang Tian nodded. Although feicui city is only a small and medium-sized city in Dayue Kingdom, it also has hundreds of millions of people. After the war, most of the buildings in this city have been destroyed, and countless people, at least half of them, have died in the battle. It can be said that it is extremely tragic. "The news from the capital of the country says that there is no peace in Dayue country now, and the people here don''t know where to go. Moreover, the evil wolf clan was killed this time. I''m afraid that there will be more powerful evil wolves coming with the army of evil wolves soon, and I don''t know what to do," Lan Xin said bitterly, shaking his head. In the middle of the battle, she can fight to death, but in the face of this scarred picture, she really doesn''t know what to do, especially when the whole big moon country is in despair and chaos! Chapter 1831 The Emerald City has become devastated and nearly half of the population has died. To be honest, Tang Tian doesn''t know what to do. After all, it''s a matter of the big moon country, and he can''t say anything. If it''s his own country, it''s a good arrangement. "Why don''t you give me some advice? To be honest, I''m the leader of the Emerald City. I''m not good at governance," Lan Xin asked for help. Tang Tianyi is stunned. It''s no wonder that Lanxin has no clue about how to resettle the people. It turns out that her status is completely inherited. Many countries will give permanent rewards to meritorious officials. Compared with the outstanding contributions made by the ancestors of Lanxin to Dayue state, she can get the permanent hereditary rights of the city. "In this case, I''d like to make two suggestions for you. First, we must resettle the people as soon as possible and let them leave here. We can''t stay here for long. Second, among these people, we should select a group of people who dare to fight and go to other war-torn cities to support and help other places resist the attack of the wolf tribe. A little makes a lot of money, I think, If we continue to do so in this way, it will be helpful to the situation of the whole country. After carefully listening to Tang Tian''s two suggestions, Lan Xin nodded and said, "thank you for your proposal.". With that, Lan Xin turned to the dilapidated city below and said, "listen, everyone in Emerald City, in order to prevent the evil wolf family from raging again, I will place you in a place as a temporary residence. In addition, now that our country is in crisis, I hope people with lofty ideals can stand up and fight against the evil wolf family together with me"! It has to be said that although Lanxin is not a very good manager, he is a very good executor. After listening to Tang Tian''s advice, he soon made an arrangement to refine the skin of a magic wolf in a divine realm into a picture scroll. There is a huge space inside. He took the whole Emerald City in and was stimulated by words, We have selected nearly ten million people who dare to fight, who can fight for the sake of the nation and the country at any time. Although she was injured in the previous battle, it''s still very easy for her to refine a picture of the inner space. Of course, there must be many high-level things, and they can barely reach the realm of heaven. If someone wants to destroy it, people in the realm of heaven can easily tear the picture, but in this way, everything will be destroyed, However, when the whole Dayue kingdom is in crisis, as the people of Dayue Kingdom, no one will do so. Dayue Kingdom, which has been handed down for countless years, has a sacred sense of belonging in people''s hearts. Maybe they will commit crimes at ordinary times, but at this time, people''s hearts are all towards their own country. After finishing all this, Lan Xin looked at Tang Tian, holding a Black Dagger full of evil spirit, and said, "Your Majesty, this is the thing left by the evil wolf you killed before. Please take it as your booty.". "Your emerald pagoda has been destroyed. Keep it for yourself. The owner of this sword is dead, and it''s easy to control. Next, I don''t know how many fierce battles there will be, and I can''t do without a weapon," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. Although it''s also a long sword in the realm of shenzang, its quality depends on the appearance of shenzang''s three or four heavens at most. It''s not very useful to the Tang Dynasty. Moreover, it''s still on the territory of Dayue kingdom. If you take it at this time, it''s a bit like taking advantage of the fire. If Tang Tian had not established a country before, let alone taking advantage of the fire, even if he took the opportunity to make a big profit in the disaster of Dayue country, he would not have any psychological burden. But now he is the king of a country, so he should be concerned about the face of the country anyway. Lanxin didn''t say anything. After taking the magic knife and erasing the consciousness of the wolf, she became her. Then she swallowed a bright pill in front of Tang Tian''s face and recovered quickly. I don''t know how many years I have been the leader of the Emerald City, and I''m also a strong man in the realm of God. There must be some means to protect my life. Pills to heal and save my life are necessary. After all, no one can guarantee when I will be injured. When the other side took the elixir to heal, Lin Tian had already brought over 100000 Jianxiu. After this battle, everyone''s level had been improved, and because he had won a battle, the momentum of the Sixth Army reached the peak. "Your Majesty, millions of demon wolf troops have been killed about one third by the sixth legion of heaven, and the strength of 100000 sword repair legions has been promoted to the level of order on average. With the cultivation of kendo, everyone is qualified to fight with the people of Daofu level," Lin Tian reported to Tang Tian. "Well, let the sergeants be careful when they fight. It''s a great loss for the kingdom of heaven to lose one person," Tang Tian nodded. It''s not easy to cultivate sword cultivation. For decades, so many people have been cultivated. If one dies, he doesn''t know how much financial and material resources he has lost. Tang Tian brought one hundred thousand sword cultivation. It''s not that no one died in the battle. It''s just that there''s something in heaven that other forces don''t have, the anti life pill. After death, as long as you find the body tissue, you can revive it. That''s why the sword cultivation Corps is still intact. "Your Majesty, I''m going to take these brave men to Tiemu city for reinforcement. I don''t know what your Majesty''s next plan is"? At this time, Lan Xin, who has stabilized his injury, walked by and asked. "The big moon kingdom is close to the kingdom of heaven. If the big moon kingdom is destroyed by the wolf clan, the next one will be the kingdom of heaven. So let me work with you to help the big moon Kingdom resist the wolf clan." Tang Tian thought for a moment and said. Originally, he thought that it would be better to sneak into the center of the battlefield and solve the demonized wolf, a powerful man at the highest level, to relieve the crisis of Dayue kingdom. But now it seems that it is not so easy for him to get close, let alone deal with the demonized wolf. In this way, it is better to gather a group of troops of Dayue kingdom, At that time, we will go to the capital together. Maybe we have the qualification to challenge the demonized wolf. "In that case, it''s not too late. We''ll start now"? Lan Xin asked, for the big moon country when someone came out to help, her heart still has a certain touched, no matter the other party in any reason. "In that case, let''s go," Tang Tian nodded. Then, he took the people of the sixth legion of heaven and Lanxin and tens of thousands of brave people selected from feicui city to Tiemu city. Tiemu city is a city similar to feicui city in Dayue kingdom. It was named because it was once rich in a kind of tough huatiemu, thousands of miles away from feicui City. According to Lanxin''s explanation, the city leader is also a strong man in the realm of God, named Tiehong. After hearing Lan Xin''s introduction, Tang Tian sighed that Dayue kingdom is indeed a huge empire that has been passed on for many years. Almost many large cities have powerful people in the realm of God. This is not comparable to his own kingdom of heaven. This is the so-called inside information. The kingdom of heaven is too young. In the middle of feicui city and Tiemu City, there used to be many small towns, but everything along the way was destroyed, and all the life on the earth was ruined. Lanxin was in a bad mood all the way. No one would be happy to see his country become like this. When Tang Tian and others were close to Tiemu City, the war broke out here. Countless people swarmed out of Tiemu city to fight against the evil wolf army that surrounded Tiemu city. They didn''t care about life or death. In contrast, the situation of Tiemu city is much worse than that of feicui city. Perhaps it is because the people here are more fierce and fearless of death, which leads to the rising death toll. On the top of Tiemu City, a Khan in black armor, holding a sharp sword, cutting out the sword light and fighting with two evil wolves, is always in the downwind. However, his opponent, in addition to the two evil wolves in the realm of shenzang, also has a evil wolf in the realm of shenzang, so he can''t let go. "Heaven and earth, your majesty, that man is Tiehong, the leader of Tiemu City," Lan Xin said to Tang Tian, pointing to the strong man holding the road above Tiemu city. Tang Tian nodded to show his understanding, but he was sighing in his heart that the demonized demon wolf was really fierce. He even photographed three people in the big city of the big moon kingdom. I think it was to ensure that the whole big moon kingdom would be swept. "Give me the evil wolf of shenzang realm, who is covetous on the side. Go and help tie Hong to hold one. In this way, these evil wolves will be easy to deal with," Tang Tian said in a deep voice. Here, in addition to the three magic wolves in the realm of God, there are more than two million magic wolf troops surrounding Tiemu city to carry out the massacre. Yes, it is the massacre. They are resisted by the crazy troops in Tiemu city and can''t rush in. But the army of Tiemu city is just pouring out their lives to resist the invasion of the magic wolf. This is a feast for the killing of the magic wolf! "OK, let''s do it," Lan Xin nodded and told his subordinates, holding the magic knife of shencang realm, tearing the void and rushing to kill him, just decisive. "Lin Tian, take people and the army of emerald city to kill them together. Tens of millions of people will encircle the evil wolf army in the opposite direction, cooperate with the people of Tiemu city inside and outside, and catch all these evil wolves." Tang Tian also gives an urgent order and then makes a move. Tiandi sword appears in the hand, and the stars change between the steps. It quickly appears in the sky above the third wolf outside Tiemu City, and the sky shaking sword cuts down fiercely. "Who...", the other side is very alert, almost when Tang Tian appeared, he found the crisis, and immediately roared. Between his mouth, he shot a black long gun surrounded by fire from his mouth and shot up at Tang Tian! When the sword is cut down, the sword Qi is crushed in front of the magic gun. However, the emperor''s sword in Tang Tian''s hand is trembling and humming. He cuts down, cuts on the magic gun and cuts it with a click. Tiandi sword, as the weapon of jiuchongtian, is incomparable in sharpness. It is also Tang Tian''s expectation to cut off the opponent''s weapon. On the contrary, the other side''s weapons were destroyed, their hearts and minds were connected, and they spewed blood back. Old fellow, I will help you. On the other side, Lan Xin has a magic knife to kill the battle group and block one of the wolves. Tie Hong, who had been in a bad situation for two, laughed and said: "sister Lanxin, you are not dead. I am worried about you. These damned bastards, I don''t want to chop them!"! With the help of Lanxin, Tiehong''s pressure is greatly reduced. His long sword is cut out, and a terrible light sweeps across the sky. It condenses into a startling sword. Suddenly, another demon wolf is cut in half by him! A pair of two iron Hongs can insist on this, one to one, he suddenly broke out, the devil wolf seconds, it can be seen that this iron Hongs is also a fierce generation. After killing the evil wolf, tie Hong turns around and joins hands with Lan Xin, and another evil wolf is quickly solved. At this time, Tang Tian, not far away, also ended the battle. He chopped off the opponent''s weapons with one sword. When the opponent didn''t respond, the chaos gate suppressed it in the air and stopped it. Then he rowed with a long sword and solved it cleanly. With the constant fighting, Tang Tian found that it was extremely easy to suppress the opponent with chaos gate and then kill him, provided that the opponent could not shake the suppression of chaos gate. In this way, the three most powerful magic wolves are solved, and the army of magic wolves is in chaos. However, at this time, ten million soldiers of feicui city and one hundred thousand sword repair legions of Tang Tian have surrounded them. The army of Tiemu city inside has rushed to kill them, and the other side has been caught out of their way. When the other side is in chaos, they rush to kill them and quickly destroy the army of magic wolves. No matter Tang Tian, Lanxin or tie Hong, the three of them want to face these evil wolf forces alone. They can''t solve them except for escaping. But under the joint efforts of the three parties, the combat effectiveness is amazing, and solving the evil wolf army is extremely fast. This battle has become a foregone conclusion, the wolf army was mercilessly killed, surrounded by them even have no chance to escape. Tie Hong brings Lan Xin to Tang Tian, and Lan Xin introduces him: "this is your majesty of the neighboring kingdom of heaven, and this is tie Hong, the leader of Tiemu city in Dayue kingdom.". "Thank you for your help, otherwise I''m afraid that the hundreds of millions of people in Tiemu city will be explained here," Tiehong said, looking at Tang Tian with his fists clasped. "The Lord of the iron city is not more polite than the Lord of the moon. Our kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of the moon are adjacent. If one party is in trouble, the other party will be in crisis. It''s not so much to help you as to help myself," Tang Tian nodded! Chapter 1832 "In any case, if there is no emperor of heaven, the Emerald City and Tiemu city of Dayue kingdom must have been destroyed. If Dayue kingdom can survive the crisis this time, I will report to emperor of heaven''s benevolence and righteousness with Lanxin sister," Tiehong said solemnly, looking at Tang Tian. "Let''s talk about these things later. Now the iron city master should settle down here first. The crisis of the demon wolf clan is not over. Don''t be careless. I don''t know when the other party will come here again." Tang Tian shook his head and changed the topic. Tie Hong was stunned. He nodded and said nothing more. He turned to Lan Xin and asked, "sister Lan Xin, you come here with thousands of troops to reinforce Tiemu city. Where''s your emerald city? What should we do? Orchid heart a smile, although not cardamom years, but smile but also amorous feelings, especially in the eyes of iron Hong appeared a short absence, orchid heart also don''t care, said: "before listening to the emperor''s advice, in order to prevent the devil wolf massacre people of Emerald City, I will take the whole Emerald City with me.". Tiehong opened his mouth, naturally understood what Lanxin meant, thought about it, and said: "this is probably the best way. If you want to rescue other places, it is impossible to let the city stay in place, and it is the safest way to take it with you. Wait until we get through the national crisis, and then rebuild our home"! With this idea, tie Hong said again: "well, I also choose a group of people who dare to fight according to Lan Xin''s practice, take the city with me, and rush to the next battlefield to rescue other places.". Later, in a busy time, Tiehong settled down the people of Tiemu City, selected 20 million troops, and then uprooted the whole Tiemu city and took it into a treasure bottle. "Let''s go, the devil will go to the next battlefield, drive the damned devil wolf family out of the border of our country, and kill the people of our country, I will let them pay the price of bleeding," tie Hong finally gritted his teeth. In this way, Tang Tian with 100000 years of sword repair corps, Lanxin has nearly ten million troops, and Tiehong''s 20 million troops, three parties together, toward the next battlefield. There are more than 30 million people. Naturally, it is impossible to gallop on the sky. That is to tell our opponents that we are coming. Come and destroy us quickly. Tang Tian and others are not so stupid. 30 million troops are placed in a treasure and suddenly released when they need to fight. Only the three of them were left in the outside world. They quickly crossed the sky and rushed to the next place. However, when they arrived at the next battlefield, it had been completely destroyed. All the people including the city master were killed by the wolf. The fierce wolf army was searching for possible human beings to kill them. See such a picture, these have not left the evil wolf, immediately by the rage of iron Hong three people to slaughter, a don''t stay. After killing the evil wolf, the three men did not stop and rushed to the next battlefield. Fortunately, it was not long before the war started here. They came in time. Thirty million troops poured out to encircle the evil wolf in reverse. In addition, the city leader here, four people who can fight in the realm of shenzang, fought with the evil wolf, killed the evil wolf in the realm of shenzang, and then slaughtered all the evil wolves. Continuing the practice of Lanxin in the beginning, the city leader also selected a group of troops, and then took the city away, without giving the follow-up devil wolves the opportunity to gather in all directions and rush to the next battlefield. In this way, the ranks of Tang Tian and others have snowballed. One day later, the army alone has increased to 200 million, and nine strong people in the realm of God have gathered together, and the wolves have been destroyed. At this time, tie Hong asked whether they needed to divide the army into two groups, so that they could rescue more people in Dayue kingdom. But this proposal was rejected by Tang Tian for the simple reason that none of them knew how many wolves they would encounter next. If they happened to encounter a large army of wolves after they were dispersed, they would be in danger. Now the big moon country crisis, they must step by step, careful, careful again, in order to fight for a glimmer of life for the big moon country! This reason has been recognized by all people. Instead of mentioning the issue of dividing troops, they rush to one battlefield after another. At this time, the center of the big moon country, where the capital of the country is located, is in a terrible crisis. The capital of the big moon kingdom is a huge city hanging on the top of the white clouds. Just like the kingdom of the immortals, the whole city is shining like the moon. In the sky above the capital, the golden clouds are surging and shining. I don''t know how much they are thicker than the kingdom of heaven. A huge golden dragon looms in it, but now this majestic and overbearing Golden Dragon seems to be dead. Around the huge city above the clouds, countless troops were in full readiness, and each looked very nervous. Among the emptiness at the top of the city, a bright moon was shining in the sky, and the whole city was shrouded in it. Outside the bright moon, there are endless fierce wolves. Among them, there are no fewer and fiercer wolves in the realm of shenzang. The bright moon in the sky is the inheritance treasure of Dayue kingdom. It is a treasure of supreme artifact level. At this time, it was sacrificed by the emperor to resist the impact of the devil wolf. On the sky behind the endless demon wolf army outside the capital of Dayue Kingdom, and on a throne, there is a man wearing a black robe. He looks at the capital of Dayue kingdom with a playful face, especially the frightened expression of human face, which makes him feel very comfortable and enjoy the feeling of human life and death. At this time, a black rainbow from the horizon came here quickly, turned into a thin man and knelt down to report: "Lord demon wolf, according to his report, there is a force on the territory of Dayue kingdom that is gradually eating our wolf army. Up to now, at least 30 adults in the realm of God have died in their hands"! "Oh? There is such a thing ", the man''s face expression remains unchanged, but his eyes are a lot colder. After waving his hand casually to let the reporter go down, he stood up from the throne. Standing up, he looked at the capital of the big moon Kingdom and said in a cold voice, "human beings are really stupid. Why do we know that resistance is useless, but there is resistance? Can''t you just die? This way, you will die happily, and I will save you trouble. I have good news for you. There is a force on the territory of your big moon country that is helping you deal with our wolf army. Tut Tut, they have killed more than 30 of my effective subordinates. Said here, the demon wolf pause for a moment, evil intention said: "I am very curious, when this force in the effort to find that they fight to save the big moon country has been destroyed, and I lead the endless wolf army surrounded them, they will be what kind of face, the emperor of the big moon country, you say?"? "Evil, many acts of injustice will kill yourself, you are so cruel to kill human beings, sooner or later you will be punished by heaven." after his voice fell, a cold voice came from the capital of Dayue kingdom. The owner of this voice is the emperor of the big moon Kingdom, but it''s strange that this voice is actually a woman''s voice! "Oh, oh, God''s curse? No, no, no punishment from heaven can come to me, because everything I do conforms to the will of heaven. My Lord is heaven. How can I be punished if I work for my lord? It''s you, the so-called emperor of the moon kingdom. You say that you, a woman, don''t obediently give birth to a child. What kind of emperor should you be? Does it seem that there are not many such things? And even if it appears, the country where a woman is the emperor has problems in the end, so ah, it''s because of you, your country is going to be destroyed, heaven''s punishment will not punish me, but will come to you first, "the evil wolf laughs. The emperor of Dayue kingdom is a woman. At this time, she is sitting on a throne above the capital of the country, wearing a flat crown and a silver Nine Dragon Robe. However, she looks like a woman with incomparable bravery. No one can treat her as a weak woman! At this time, in the face of the national crisis, she still looks unchanged. She looks through the distant void, looks at the demon wolf, and says in a deep voice: "the devil, troubles the common people, wants to destroy our empire, but our big moon country has been standing in the world for hundreds of thousands of years, what kind of big waves have not experienced, just because you want to destroy our big moon country, it''s just a dream"! "Do not dream what you do not count, we use the facts to prove that no one can stop what the Lord told us, and play almost, your so-called big moon country has no need to exist," the demon wolf said in a deep voice. With that, he looked at the bright moon over the capital of the great moon. His voice was cold and he said with disdain: "what treasure has passed on for hundreds of thousands of years is not worth mentioning in my eyes"! With that, the whole demon wolf soared into the sky, a blood light bloomed in the center of his eyebrows, and a strange blood moon rose into the sky, making the whole world bathed in the blood light. "Your so-called bright moon, I''d like to see if I can resist the attack of the demon moon," said the demon wolf with a smile. He stretched out his hand and pressed it. The bloody demon moon tearing the sky and beheading it in the air! Hum... The bloody demon moon cuts on the bright moon above the capital of the big moon kingdom. As soon as the heaven and earth shake, it forms layers of folds and radiates away. Then it smashes and the boundless territory turns into powder. Only the capital of the big moon kingdom is not destroyed because of the protection of the bright moon. But Rao is so, under the attack of the demon wolf, the bright bright moon is a big bang, there is a crack on it, almost to break in two! "Facts have proved that your so-called inheritance treasure is really not good, even I can''t bear a blow, so, now smash it for me", the demon wolf laughs, reaches out his hand to press again, and cuts off the bloody crescent moon in the sky again! Chapter 1833 In the face of the powerful posture of the demon wolf, the emperor of Dayue Kingdom also felt endless pressure. However, as the emperor who could command the boundless territory, she acted decisively and ruthlessly. Almost when the wolf was shot down for the second time, she pointed to the sky with a finger. The bright moon with a crack in the sky trembled. Then it shrank infinitely, and finally it turned into a small point of the size of a needle tip! Hum... The bright moon, which is the size of a needle tip, hits the bloody crescent moon, expands and explodes instantly, and the universe collapses. First, a black hole appears to devour everything around it, then it expands violently, and the terrible energy radiates out and sweeps everything. Bombarded by this terrible energy, the bloody crescent moon was suddenly thrown away, and half of it was smashed in an instant. The sky didn''t know where it had been blown away. Hiss... This life''s equipment has been destructively damaged, and the demon wolves can''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the emperor of the big moon kingdom in amazement, he said in a cruel voice: "very good, very good. Almost no one has ever met such a decisive and cruel human woman, who would not hesitate to destroy a supreme artifact to bite a piece of meat on me. You are really good, but you have made a wrong choice. This damage has little impact on me, big moon kingdom, Today is doomed! With that, he took a step directly, and instantly came to the sky above the capital of the great moon. A pair of black fists appeared on his hand, and a fierce and unparalleled fist was smashed down. This fist, seemingly insipid, but its power was enough to destroy the ten directions of the heaven and the earth, and the space was folded and pushed out horizontally! The emperor of the great moon Kingdom only felt his eyelids jump when he faced the demon wolf''s fist. If he let the fist fall, don''t mention himself. I''m afraid that even the whole boundless territory including the capital of the great moon kingdom will be destroyed. "China''s big moon country will never perish," the emperor said in a deep voice. The whole person rose up in the sky, broke through the national fortune and blasted the other side with the same punch. When the emperor of the great moon Kingdom penetrated the national movement, the Golden Dragon roared, rushed out of the clouds of the national movement and rushed into the body of the emperor of the great moon kingdom. With the blessing of the national golden dragon, the breath of the emperor of Dayue Kingdom rises infinitely and increases exponentially. In the end, the strength of her seemingly small fist is no weaker than that of the demon wolf! Bang... In the end, the two fists are still relative to each other. The torrential power is transmitted, the void is shattered, the heaven and the earth are shaking, and even the immeasurable light is produced from the place where the two fists meet, and the ten sides of the heaven and the earth are eclipsed! "The blessing of national fortune is just like this," the evil wolf said with a smile. Suddenly, he kicked the emperor of Dayue Kingdom and kicked him down. Bang... The body of the emperor of Dayue kingdom was like a shell, which directly smashed the city of Guodu, which was suspended between the white clouds, and finally fell on the earth. What''s more, it smashed the earth into a big pit with a diameter of ten thousand li! Shua..., she stood up from the ground, soared up, and appeared again in the sky of the capital, looking at the demon wolf! The demon wolf stood in the void, his fist was pinched, and the original fist on his hand suddenly turned into powder. In the previous fist, the fist on his hand had been broken, and the fist of the emperor of the moon kingdom was not as weak as he said. "Very good, very good. I haven''t met such an interesting opponent for a long time. It''s clear that I can hide the strength of jiuchongtian, but I can burst out the supreme level of combat power through the blessing of the National Games. It seems that your human way of practice is not without merit, but that''s all. Are you ready to die?"? Demon wolf evil smile way. When he spoke, as like as two peas of blood, the nine sides of the sky were darting away, and nine blood colored crescent moon turned behind him. Every breath was exactly the same as the bloody moon that had broken the big moon and the treasure passed by the great moon. If it is hard to say, this is simply nine absolute auras. "The supreme artifact, nine pieces, how can it be..." the emperor of the moon Kingdom exclaimed subconsciously. "It''s impossible. I''m unlucky. The Lord of the domain only gives me these junk goods. If you see the things given by the Lord of the domain in other guys'' hands, you are afraid to be scared to death, but it doesn''t matter, because you are going to die"! The demon wolf said with a displeased face, and his eyes were fixed. The whole person spewed out boundless evil Qi and covered the sky. When the magic cloud dissipated, a terrible black wolf with a body length of at least ten thousand li appeared in the sky. His whole body was covered with scales, and he had a single horn on his head. His blood red eyes looked evil and ferocious. Demonized wolf, a powerful man at the highest level, shows his noumenon and wants to destroy the capital of Dayue kingdom with one blow! The nine bloody crescent moons behind him, which show the noumenon, come across the sky and merge into his claws. Finally, he becomes a part of his claws and integrates into the nine Supreme artifacts. This claw gives people a terrible feeling of destroying everything. The Supreme People in the capital of the big moon below are all frightened and trembling. "Die for me..." the huge demon wolf roared, poked out the claw which was integrated into the nine most precious artifact and photographed it! In the face of this force beyond all, the body of the emperor of Dayue kingdom was shaking subconsciously, but she still did not give up under the crisis of national ruin. Hands spread out, two items appeared in her hands, one is a roll of silver bright son, the other is a square white seal! Hoo... The silver imperial edict rose up in the air, turned into a Dragon Robe and put it on her. The seal rose in the air, grew up in the air, and appeared above the national movement. Between the tremors, the endless clouds of the national movement suddenly merged into the jade seal. The jade seal was blessed by the national movement, bloomed immeasurably, suppressed the heaven and earth, and the breath continued to rise. "Listen to the people of Dayue Kingdom, when the country is in crisis, please raise your right hand, I want to use your power," the emperor of Dayue Kingdom suddenly said at this time. The voice is not only heard by the people in the capital of Dayue Kingdom below, but also transmitted to all the people in the territory of Dayue kingdom through the national transportation! "Long live your majesty, long live..." "Long live your majesty, long live..." At this time, countless people chanted and raised their right hands, contributing their own strength to the emperor of Dayue kingdom to resist the enemy. The reason why there is a country in the world of practice is that the monarch of a country has an advantage that people like zongmenzhangjiao don''t have. They may not be the strongest, but they can concentrate the people''s power of the whole country on them through the national movement, and burst out the terrible combat effectiveness! At this time, the people of Dayue kingdom all raised their right hands, and all their strength disappeared for no reason. All of them were stripped out of thin air and integrated into the body of the emperor of Dayue kingdom. The emperor of the big moon Kingdom, at this time, his body was infinitely high, and endless power poured into his body. His breath was rising, and finally he stood between heaven and earth like a God. He grabbed the imperial seal above and blasted to the claw that demonized the wolf and integrated nine Supreme artifacts. Boom... With a blow from both sides, the sky collapses and the ground collapses. The boundless storm spreads from the place where it hits each other, and everything is destroyed wherever it passes. Dangdangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang. The demonized wolf''s "claws" were broken, but the emperor of Dayue kingdom was even more unbearable. There were all the seals of national fortune in his hand. Four cracks appeared in the click sound, and then they were torn into five parts! The seal was destroyed, and the things that suppressed the national movement did not exist. The endless national movement, which had been integrated into the seal, suddenly burst out and quickly dissipated between heaven and earth. Even she heard a mournful sound of dragon chanting. The golden dragon of national movement flew out of her body, and the mourning continued, gradually faded, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth. At this time, the emperor of Dayue Kingdom, who had been integrated into the endless power of the people, was standing on the sky like a giant, but there were four deep wounds on his body. His Dragon Robe was torn. The wounds not only tore her Dragon Robe, but also her skin and flesh, and her internal organs! "You can do this step, enough proud," said the huge demon wolf coldly. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "I''ve tried my best to be a subject of Dayue Kingdom," the emperor said powerlessly as he fell down. She was attacked by nine magic weapons of demonized demon wolf. Although five of them were destroyed, the gap was too big. Her life was cut off, and she could not survive! "Your Majesty...", countless people cry, even at this time, the power has come back to them, but all of them are still weak. The emperor is about to die, and the national fortune has dissipated. This country, which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, has been in name only. The destruction of the country has made countless people who have lived in this country from small to large feel extremely sad and indignant, but at the same time, they have nothing to do! Coldly, he took a look at the emperor of the big moon Kingdom who fell down. He demonized the wolf into a human body. Looking at the capital of the big moon Kingdom below, he said coldly, "kill me, kill all the people here..."! Ouch... Ouch... Ouch Countless evil wolves roar up to the sky and rush away to the country of the big moon country. In the face of this situation, the people of the big moon country don''t even have much desire to resist. The country no longer exists. Is it useful to resist again? Chapter 1834 When the emperor of the big moon Kingdom died and the national fortune dissipated, the country was already dead in name. When the family and the country were not there, ordinary people could not express their feelings. The people who had been living in the country since they were born were at a loss and died of their previous fighting spirit! When the emperor died, the rest of the civil and military ministers were at a loss. Because the emperor of Dayue kingdom is a woman, proud and confident that there is no man worthy of her, so there are no children left. Now that she died, there is no sustenance in everyone''s heart! The wolf roared and rushed to the capital of Dayue kingdom. He began to kill the civil and military ministers who were at a loss. In a moment, there was a bloodbath. Many people were killed without resistance. Separated from the territory of Dayue Kingdom, more than 20 powerful people in the divine realm of Tangtian and Dayue kingdom once again easily exterminated a group of demon wolf troops, which was ending. But at this time, close to 500 million troops, plus more than 20 strong people in the realm of divinity, their bodies suddenly became certain, and they raised their right hands and chanted long live your majesty. Tang Tian was puzzled by the scene, but then he was shocked to find that all their strength had disappeared strangely, as if they had been deprived of all their strength all of a sudden. "What''s the matter? Close to 500 million troops, dozens of powerful people in the realm of shenzang, their power has disappeared strangely"? Tang Tian was horrified and thought that if there was an army of evil wolves again at this time, these people would be slaughtered almost without any resistance! "No, this kind of scene seems to have happened in Yasukuni several decades ago. At the time of the Yasukuni crisis, the emperor of Yasukuni gathered the strength of the whole nation to fight against the bomb of scientific and technological civilization. Yes, that''s right. Their strength did not disappear, but was temporarily borrowed by the emperor of Dayue kingdom." Tang Tian quickly responded and thought of the reason. At the same time, he felt cold all over, because in this way, it means that the time of life and death of Dayue Kingdom has come, otherwise, the emperor of Dayue kingdom could not use this last resort! "What terrible men did the demon God send out to make a huge empire which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years come to the brink of collapse in such a short time"? Tang Tian''s heart is a little chilly to say. Not long ago, when he returned to the kingdom of heaven, he heard that Haotian holy land was almost destroyed. At that time, he didn''t feel much about it. But now, after experiencing the disaster of the destruction of Dayue Kingdom, he realized how terrible the men sent by the demon God were! Hundreds of millions of people on the scene, strangely lost all their strength, all of them were paralyzed on the ground. This process did not last long. Within minutes, their strength came back to them. But at this time, their power is back, but one by one more at a loss than before, eyes dull, as if lost all the power and courage to live in general. "Your Majesty, go well... Long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live. Such a sentence, as if triggered a chain reaction, all the people are kneeling on the ground to repeat this sentence! Don''t guess Tang Tian knows what''s going on when he sees such a picture. The emperor of Dayue Kingdom, with the help of all the people of Dayue Kingdom, still defeated the demonized wolf and finally died! In the face of such a thing, Tang Tian suddenly felt heavy in his heart. A huge empire, which has been standing in the world for countless years, has been destroyed in this way. Heaven is not benevolent. What can survive forever? "It''s big moon now. Who''s next? Is it the state of Wu? What about the next one, the kingdom of heaven? Will all human beings be destroyed in the end? Tang Tian thought of it tremblingly. At this time, Tang Tian feels that he needs to do something. It seems that there is a heavy burden on his shoulders, which makes him unable to adapt, but he has to carry it! "If the demon God wants to destroy human beings, his purpose is to kill me. I will never let him do so. Then, let''s start from the big moon kingdom. From here on, I will let the so-called demon god witness his failure. Finally, I will stand in front of him and tell him that he is wrong. He is so wrong that he should not take the whole human being as the beginning of destroying me...!", Tang Tian gnashed his teeth and said in a cruel voice. At this moment, a great hatred rose in his heart. Before, he knew that the devil was going to kill himself, but he felt that he was still far away from him. But at this time, it seemed that all this was just like before his eyes. Hate, the monstrous hate was intended to breed in his heart! "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the time to be sad. It''s not the end of everything. I feel extremely sad that his majesty of the great moon Kingdom has died. But at this time, you should cheer up. It''s not the end of everything. At least you are still alive. If you are alive, you can hope to avenge the emperor of the great moon kingdom." Tang Tian looked at the earth and said loudly. His words did not awaken their fighting spirit. When a person has no sustenance in his heart, he has lost all his motivation, which is undoubtedly terrible. Such a person is more like a zombie when he is alive. "Everybody, listen to me. We are not invincible along the way. Are there few wolves that have died in our hands? Since Dayue Kingdom has suffered so much, you should cheer up and take revenge for Dayue Kingdom, kill the devil wolf and take revenge for the emperor of Dayue kingdom. If your family and country are not here, you should expel the demons and rebuild your home, right! Tang Tian''s voice sounded again. If these people are in this state now, Tang Tian can go back to his home immediately, because they have no fighting power at all. I''m afraid that an army of evil wolves will destroy them at will. On the other hand, if they ignite the anger in their hearts, then these people will burst out with amazing power! "His majesty Tiandi is right. At this time, we should not be sad. Our family and country are not here. We should cheer up and take revenge for your majesty and Dayue country. We should sacrifice our country with the blood and corpses of the enemy. At that time, we will be sad no later..." a roar of grief and indignation sounded, shaking the sky! Tang Tian looks at the source of the sound and finds that it''s Tian Hong, the leader of Tiemu city. At this time, his eyes are really shooting fire. The light of swords bursts out from his eyes, and a series of sparks are rubbing in the void. At this time, he seems to be incarnated as a peerless sword, trying to tear the sky. "Yes, at this time, we should not be sad, but should turn grief and indignation into strength, revenge for your majesty, revenge for the big moon country, kill all the evil wolves, let their bones to commemorate the death of our big moon country"! Once again, someone stood up and said, the voice is surging, and full of great hatred! Tang Tian knows this man, who is the Lord of Huorong city. At this time, his eyes are ferocious, and his whole body seems to be burning like a raging flame, incarnating into a furnace of heaven and earth, trying to burn everything. "With the corpse of the devil wolf, to commemorate the passing of our big moon country, kill..."! Once again someone stood up, his whole body like a sword scabbard, want to tear everything! One strong man after another stands up, turns grief into power, turns hatred into power, shouts and roars, and wants to kill all the evil wolves to commemorate Dayue kingdom! With these strong leaders taking the lead, hundreds of millions of troops have recovered their fighting spirit. One by one, their fighting spirit soars to the sky. A sense of death is like returning home. They roar and roar among these hundreds of millions of troops, as if they are going to penetrate the sky! "Fortunately, these people turn grief into motivation. In this way, what kind of devil wolf can''t be killed under the idea of death? Not even afraid of death, but also afraid of the devil wolf? Tang Tian''s secret way. At the same time, under the influence of the fierce fighting spirit, Tang Tian also felt his blood boiling, and said loudly: "kill, kill all the evil wolves, pay homage to the death of the big moon Kingdom, let them pay for their blood debts and blood..."! It has to be said that emotions can also be infected. When many people are sad together, they will shed tears unconsciously. When many people are happy together, they will also laugh. When many people look back to death at the same time, they will also be excited. At this time, hundreds of millions of people''s breath of death, as if turned into a crushing sword, indomitable, tearing everything! "Go, kill those damned wolves..." I don''t know who roared and went to the distant sky. "Kill those damned evil wolves..." a roar rang out and rushed to the distant sky. At this time, the army does not need to hide. They are powerful and have the courage to crush everything. They can tear up all obstacles without hiding. Hundreds of millions of people soar up into the sky, turning into a torrent, turning into a torrent that destroys everything, galloping towards the distance! In the direction of hundreds of millions of people, they all subconsciously chose the direction of Dayue national capital, where they have their spiritual sustenance, where they have their biggest enemy, where they are their last battlefield! Tang Tian is also following this torrent with 100000 sword repair legions. Influenced by the emotions of hundreds of millions of people, he also wants to fight all over the world with his sword, but soon he calms down. In many cases, he can''t do things well just with his blood. After finding dozens of powerful people in the realm of divinity, Tang Tian said bluntly: "our chance of revenge is very slim. After all, the other party is too strong. If we go there directly, we may not only not get revenge, but also take everyone''s life.". "But, your majesty, what else can we do besides fighting with each other"? Tiehong said in a deep voice. "Revenge must be avenged, but it''s not in the way of death. The other side is too strong for us to avenge. However, we can gather more people with lofty ideals to avenge. If one person can''t beat the other side, there will be ten of us. If ten people can''t do it, there will be one hundred of us. If one hundred people can''t do it, there will be one thousand of us, I don''t believe that the evil wolf clan has killed all the people. We will connect all the people and go together. I don''t believe that the evil wolf clan''s coming to destroy the big moon country has really brought the number that sweeps everything. As long as we have enough, we don''t have the chance to pile each other up, "Tang Tian thought for a moment and said. Others were silent for a moment, and someone said, "OK, that''s it, but please tell us how to do it.". Tang Tian nodded and said: "in this way, you are all people of Dayue Kingdom, and you can''t have no friends. You should unite, inform your friends, let everyone out of the encirclement, go to Dayue Kingdom, gather all the people in the world to get there at the same time, and finally fight against the demon wolf clan"! Speaking of this, Tang TianDun continued: "moreover, after you contact people, let them also contact people they are familiar with. In a word, we should unite all forces to reach the capital of Dayue, and let them not just rush to the capital all the way, but also save their compatriots by the way. In a word, we should unite all forces to fight a decisive battle with the demon wolf clan"! It has to be said that Tang Tian''s words were very inflammatory among these people who were dazed by hatred. After he said the plan, they agreed almost without thinking about it. Everyone quickly contacted the people they knew through the secret method. One by one, the news came out, and then came through others. The news of the decisive battle between everyone and the demon wolf clan seemed to be intertwined into a big net, covering all the big moon kingdom in the middle of the war. Under the guidance of this kind of information, countless cities in crisis make a decisive decision, unite with all the people to rush out of the encirclement and gather towards the big moon! At this time, if someone stands on the sky and can see all the places of the whole Dayue Kingdom, he will find that in all directions, countless people rush to the kingdom of Dayue Kingdom regardless of everything, but those who are alive are no exception. At first, it was just a scattered crowd. Later, more and more people gathered together and moved forward at the same time. On the earth, it is as if countless small tributaries converge into small rivers, small rivers converge into big rivers, and big rivers converge into vast oceans. The closer to the capital of Dayue, the more people there are. Finally, it turns into an endless ocean and sweeps everything. At the beginning, the demonic wolves were still chasing and killing. At the end, the number of human beings was increasing and the sky was flooded. As a result, the demonic wolves did not dare to chase and kill, so they quickly took a detour to report the demonic wolves! Tang Tian and others are the same. They went all the way from the beginning, rescued several cities along the way, and finally gathered together. Countless people with lofty ideals from all directions gathered together, turned into a torrent of terror and swept away towards the capital of Dayue kingdom! At this time, the capital of the great moon kingdom was ravaged by the demon wolf clan, and countless people were killed in the scream. The capital of the great moon Kingdom, which was originally like the fairy palace, is now like Shura hell, full of blood and bones! "Kill, after killing these ants, wipe the whole big moon kingdom out of the world..." the demonized wolf sat on the throne and said coldly, enjoying the helpless roaring voice of human beings before death! Chapter 1835 Looking at a person being ruthlessly torn up, looking at the original brilliant civilization being destroyed, there is a different kind of excitement in the eyes of demonized demon wolf, destroying a huge country by himself, he likes this feeling very much! However, at this time, the demonized wolf turned his eyes away from the capital of the big moon Kingdom and looked at the four directions of the world. Suddenly, he picked up his eyebrows and said to himself, "it''s bloody fighting spirit. It''s interesting"! After his words fell, a black rainbow gathered from the horizon, and a demon wolf came to report in the form of a human: "my Lord, now the whole human beings in the big moon country are dying, and they are gathering here with all their strength. There are too many people, and their subordinates can''t resist it...". In this way, there are not a few people who come to report, almost every minute. Hearing these reports, demonized wolf didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said coldly: "Oh, it''s OK. Since they want to come to die, they should be helped. Those who save money need to find them one by one. In this way, we can let all our people come back and kill them at one stroke after these ants come together"! The order of demonizing the demon wolf was well carried out. All the demon wolves who were trying their best to kill human beings stopped pursuing and killing. Instead, they quickly gathered to the capital of Dayue. "Ha ha, I haven''t killed so many human beings at one time for a long time. I hope I can kill enough this time. Have all the people of Dayue kingdom come? I''m afraid the number is calculated by trillion. I like it. The more I come, the more happy I will be. "The demonized wolf licked his lips and said to himself, with a blood light flashing in his eyes. In the torrent of countless people, as people move forward, Tang Tian also feels that the number of demonic wolves everywhere on the earth is rapidly decreasing. Their pace of progress is not blocked at all, and they move forward smoothly. It''s not a good omen. A little thought about Tang Tian is worth it. I''m afraid he wants these people to run to death automatically. At the same time, he''s shrinking his hands and trying to catch all of them! "Do you want to slaughter human beings wantonly in the end with the strength of your supreme level? Very good. I''ll give you a big gift at that time. I hope you can take it... "Tang Tian said to himself, narrowing his eyes. However, in order to ensure that his idea can be realized, he is still "since you want to die, then I will help you, all give me to die...", demonized demon wolf roared ferociously. The void behind him split, and four rainbow surged into the sky, and finally turned into four blood colored crescent moon on the sky, each of which gave people the supreme sharp breath of tearing everything apart. It was the remaining four blood colored crescent moon at the level of supreme artifact after demonizing the demon wolf! Once the crescent moon is swept down, no one will be able to resist it. I don''t know how many people will die in a fight, but Rao is so. People still rush up and die regardless of themselves! In the crowd, Tang Tian is surrounded by hundreds of powerful people who are at least in the realm of heaven. Their breath has been covered by the array and completely hidden. So many people gather here, and the demonized demon wolf has not been found for the first time. "Everyone, success or failure depends on this. Let''s start..." Tang Tian looked at the demonized wolf and said in a deep voice. "Well, no matter how successful or unsuccessful, your majesty is a great benefactor of our big moon country. After a blow, please leave. For our big moon country, if your majesty has any damage, it''s not worth it at all," Lan Xin said after Tang Tian. Tang Tian shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, in his backhand, a red bow appears in his hand, which is the highest artifact level bow borrowed from lengxue. With his left hand holding the bow and his right hand resting on the bowstring, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even the emperor of Dayue Kingdom did his best to kill the demonized wolf. Of course, Tang Tian didn''t think that the long bow, the most important artifact in his hand, could hurt him, let alone the other party. Tang Tian couldn''t even pull the bow. But Tang Tian still has the last card. When he holds the bow, the golden light on the bowstring flashes, and a golden arrow appears in his right hand, on the bowstring! This golden arrow was refined by Ye Fan, the second immortal mirror after the Zerg king wanted to destroy the holy land of Haotian. It was finally given to Tang Tian. Tang Tian wanted to use this arrow to give a big gift to the demonized wolf! With his strength, he couldn''t even pull the long bow in his hand, let alone use the arrow of the immortal mirror. Therefore, he let hundreds of strong men in the realm of heaven gather here and use their strength to urge these two weapons! "Let''s start. It''s not too late. If it''s too late, things will change." Tang Tian nodded after he was ready. Once the demonized wolf knew their intention, not only could they not hurt the demonized wolf, but they would be the target of the other party''s killing for the first time. After Tang Tian''s voice fell, the people around him didn''t speak. Instead, they automatically stood in the right position. The void was distorted and trembled. A map appeared at the foot. Each node on the map stood a person, and Tang Tian was in the center of the array! There are hundreds of strong people in the heaven realm, among them there are dozens of strong people in the divine realm. At this time, they urge the array diagram to infuse all their strength into the array diagram without any reservation! These hundreds of powers are at least the power of the powerful in the sky. Through the circulation of the array, they finally converge on Tang Tian. The turbulent power sweeps him, which almost makes him burst. Fortunately, this terrible power was poured into the long bow and golden arrow of the supreme artifact in time to avoid the possibility of being crushed by the turbulent power! Hum... With the influx of this terrible force, the long bow in his hand bloomed endless red light, and even nine terrible fire dragons rose up from the long bow, each of which was tens of thousands of miles long and swept the sky. When this breath appeared, the demonized wolf found it for the first time. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he looked in the direction of Tang Tian and others. He raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, reached for a finger, and cut off a bloody crescent moon in this direction! Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, Even people in extremely remote places feel this terrible breath! Chapter 1836 Tang Tian, holding the supreme long bow, feels that the long bow in his hand is like a bottomless hole, swallowing his own power. If it is not for the power of hundreds of powerful people above the realm of heaven, he feels that he will be sucked up in an instant. Endless vitality poured in, converged on the long bow, and finally blessed on the arrow of the immortal mirror. He felt the sharp breath above, even he was trembling. This breath was terrible. When the arrow breath of the immortal mirror showed, the face of the demonized wolf on the sky changed, lost his calm, became dignified, and even his body was shaking. But at this time, it was too late for him to do what he wanted. Tang Tian in the sea of people released his bowstring, and heaven and earth trembled, as if the taut avenue of heaven and earth trembled. A buzzing burst out, and the golden arrow disappeared like a meteor. "No..." the demonized wolf roared, covered the sky with demonic Qi, and turned into noumenon. The four bloody crescent moons behind him flew out in an instant, making a line to cut in the direction of golden arrow. Hiss... The arrow goes by, and the first bloody crescent moon is smashed in an instant, which can''t be resisted even for a moment. Hiss... Next, with three consecutive crisp sounds, the four bloody crescent moon cut by demonized wolf are smashed one after another. The blood colored crescent moon of the four Supreme artifact levels is as fragile as glass in front of the golden arrow, and is easily crushed! The demonized wolf of the incarnation body feels the fatal threat and wants to escape, but the speed of Rao Shi''s supreme level can''t keep up with that of the golden arrow. In his senses, he seemed to be frozen, unable to move. The golden arrow across the sky seemed to incarnate into a road to suppress heaven and earth, pointing to his vital point. No matter how he hid, he could not escape. "Fight..." the demonized wolf roared in his heart, and spewed out a dark fog. In the fog, a huge black bead appeared in the sky like a star, and the breath was better than the supreme artifact. It was his inner elixir. The dragon ball of the dragon clan was the same, and the source of strength was not too much. However, at this time, the arrow came across the sky, like a golden meteor flying over the sky, instantly hit on the black yuan Dan, freeze for a moment, the black yuan Dan was full of cracks with a click, and then smashed! The arrow refined by the strong immortal mirror is so terrible that it can kill everything. After smashing the black yuan Dan that demonizes the demon wolf, it goes away in the air. Under the witness of countless eyes, it bursts through the neck of the demon wolf and plunges into his neck. At this time, the golden arrow, like a golden long gun, was nailed to the neck of the demonized wolf, and fixed it on the void. Rao Shi''s highest level of cultivation could not get rid of it, just like a specimen nailed up! What is immortality in the mirror of immortality? If you are in harmony with the main road, you will never die if the main road does not destroy people. Similarly, the things refined by the strong at this level, even if they are only made casually, also contain fragments of the supreme principle of the main road. It is not that people at this level can not fight against it at all! At this time, the demonized wolf is not so much set in the void by that arrow, as it is set in the void by the Avenue! Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, but the voice is stuck in the throat, how can not be completely issued, stretch out a front paw to pull out the arrow through the neck, but how can not shake! In the crowd, Tang Tian breathed out a deep breath, and the whole person seemed to collapse. Even if he used himself as a bridge and used other people''s power to push the long bow to shoot this arrow, but the huge power passing by also made him feel as if his body was about to be torn. If not all the power finally integrated into the arrow of the immortal mirror, His body will be blown to ashes in an instant. "The strong man at the supreme level is really terrible. The source of power is smashed. The flesh is so powerful, and the neck is pierced. However, the source of power has been smashed, and all kinds of magical powers can not be used. He can only use the flesh to fight, and the flesh is frozen in the void. It is not impossible to kill him.", Tang Tian sees the demonized wolf in the sky and says to himself. There was a cold flash in his eyes. He knew that if he didn''t kill him completely today, I was afraid that he would be the one who died behind him. He couldn''t give him any chance to live. He immediately roared and said, "listen, people of Dayue Kingdom, the demonized wolf lost all its vitality and was seriously injured. It''s time to kill him together"! Everyone was stunned, and then their eyes were red. When they thought of the picture of the country''s destruction, they burst into flames one by one, and rushed up. Even if they were biting, they had to bite a piece of meat from each other! "Kill...", countless people roared and rushed up like the tide! "Kill me, kill these human beings like ants, no one left..." the demonized wolf roared out such a sentence from his throat. At this time, he regretted. He never thought that there were such weapons hidden among human beings. If he had known about them, he would have taken most of the garlic and swept the earth with his men to destroy all human beings. When they all came here, they wanted to destroy human beings at one stroke, but they put themselves in such a situation. They were just regretful! Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whi. The great war broke out, and hundreds of millions of evil wolves rushed into the human race and fought fiercely. However, there are too many human beings, which are countless times as many as the evil wolves. There are ten who have killed one, and one hundred who have killed ten. Human beings have piled up one evil wolf after another by quantity, tearing them up and exploding them, fearing death bravely, killing heaven and earth shaking, killing the sky with blood, killing heaven and earth crying blood! What''s more, countless people think about the demon wolf, the supreme level demon wolf. The culprit of everything is him, and the root is also him. He has become the root of countless people''s hatred. His body has been frozen, and endless human beings have rushed forward. Although he fought to death, every blow can crush countless people, but the number of human beings is too much. He killed tens of thousands of people in one blow, but hundreds of thousands of people lined up to kill him. Even if everyone could only pull a hair off his body, the number of human beings in megabytes would be enough to make him hairless! Tang Tian in the crowd, with the help of hundreds of strong men above the realm of heaven, did not start after shooting that arrow. Instead, he retreated to the rear to watch the battle. In Tang Tian''s opinion, there is no suspense about this battle. The main reason is that the demonized wolf is fixed by the arrow of the immortal mirror, and the source of power is destroyed. Even if he is fierce, the final result will be torn to pieces by countless angry people! Kill... Endless human roar, cry, desperate to kill, with the number of fierce fighting, the wolf was killed one by one, was torn, in do not know how many people died, the boundless territory of the ground is blood and bone rushed layer by layer, all the wolf were torn. In the end, all the people who have killed the red eyes will look small, and the demonized wolf who has not died will be drowned by the endless human beings! He roared, roared and resisted, but his body was fixed and he couldn''t escape. His fighting skills couldn''t be displayed. Yuandan, the source of his strength, was destroyed and his magic power couldn''t be displayed. No matter how fierce his body was, he was tired! Endless blade and sword Qi split on him. At last, there was a wound on his body, bleeding. His body was torn up little by little, and the blood was running dry, and he became more and more weak! This fight lasted for three days. Countless people fought against the demonized wolf regardless of their own lives. In the end, they tore the demonized wolf''s body to pieces. In the end, the demonized wolf of the supreme level completely fell down and even the Yuanshen could not escape! When it''s over, the survivors are all silent, the country is destroyed, the home is gone, and the revenge is gone. What can they do next? What should we do? decide on what path to follow? "Your Majesty, I''ll take revenge for you..." I don''t know who roared like this, and then such a voice sounded like a tide, roaring, resounding all over the world. The people of the big moon Kingdom cried and roared while crying, and the scene was extremely tragic! When the demonized wolf died, Tang Tian got at least half of his experience alone. The experience of the supreme level of the strong is so terrible that he pushed his level to 651 level, which made his level soar by dozens of levels! The level of 651 is enough for Tang Tian''s cultivation to reach the level of shenzang wuchongtian. However, the chaos door of Tongtian realm is too thick to open, so he can''t promote his cultivation to shenzang realm! The arrow of the immortal mirror was shot by him, which played a crucial role in killing the demonized wolf. He took half of the experience, and the rest was evenly distributed to the people who participated in killing the demonized wolf. When people cheered, Tang Tian came to the edge of the arrow of the immortal mirror across the sky. The arrow was like a long gun that penetrated the sky and the earth. Standing in front of the arrow, Tang Tian felt very small. Reach out to touch this arrow, the arrow trembles, finally shrinks to the normal size, and falls into Tang Tian''s hands again. The arrow was shot by Tang Tian. As long as he doesn''t take it back, it will always be horizontal above the sky. No one can take it away unless he has the strength to take it away from the strong one in the immortal mirror. When the arrow fell into Tang Tian''s hands, he found that on the arrow of the arrow, there was a small wolf head pattern. It was ferocious and evil. Tang Tian couldn''t understand it! Chapter 1837 This arrow of the immortal mirror can be said to be Tang Tian''s greatest reliance today. Even the most powerful demonized demon wolf has been dealt with all at once. It can be seen that it is terrible. Although Tang Tian''s strength can''t push this terrible arrow at all. "Is it difficult that the spirit of the demonized wolf has been swallowed by this arrow?"? Tang Tianmu looked at the small pattern on the arrow and said to himself. If you can''t get any results, put it away. Tang Tian doesn''t even have the qualification to recognize the Lord. Naturally, he can''t see the attribute information. It''s worth putting it away for further study. Through this event, Tang Tian not only saw the power of the arrow refined by the strong immortal mirror, but also had a new understanding of the long bow sent by yuntianhe. This bow, which is said to be the highest level equipment, can shoot the arrow of the immortal mirror level. This itself makes it clear that there is a certain problem. This bow is not so simple! "If you remember correctly, this bow should have been obtained by Yun Tianhe in a so-called God''s tomb. It seems that it is called Hou Yi''s bow. Hou Yi is the legendary great God, and his cultivation level should be around the immortal mirror. If so, this bow is not as simple as the supreme level, but why does Yun Tianhe say that he is only the equipment of the supreme level?", Tang tianbai couldn''t understand this. Put away the arrow of the immortal mirror, Tang Tian takes out the long red bow again in his backhand, observes it carefully, and then realizes why it should be a strong bow in the immortal mirror, and why it''s only the highest level in Yun Tianhe''s hands, because this bow lacks the most important thing, arrow! It is said that Houyi''s bow can kill Jinwu, who is incarnated in Dali. The most important point is that after this bow is strong enough, there is another reason that is the ten arrows that shoot at the sun. Without the ten arrows, this bow can''t give full play to its power! "If you have the chance to get the ten arrows, it may be that the legendary bow of Hou Yi can show the terrible power of the immortal mirror, and in the immortal mirror, it''s probably the top one," Tang Tianxin said. However, how precious the arrows are. Tang Tian has no hope of getting the ten arrows. The main reason is that the world is too big to find. Moreover, Tang Tian can''t guarantee that the position of the arrows will be integrated into the world. "However, with this arrow refined by the strong immortal mirror, it can also exert some power. Unfortunately, the cultivation is still insufficient..." sighed Tang Tian. He had no choice but to put away this mysterious bow. "Sire, the wolf clan has been slaughtered. What shall we do next?"? At this time, Lin Tian came to Tang Tian and asked, in this battle, the sword repair Corps he brought is a huge profit, everyone has made great progress. "The next step is to return home. I don''t know what happened to Wu state. However, from the experience of Dayue state, I can see that Wu state is not much better," Tang Tianshen said. Lin Tian nods and goes to stop the sword repair army from reorganizing. He is ready to return home with Tang Tian. After all, it''s not a short time to come out. With a decision in mind, Tang Tian made a tour of Dayue Kingdom and saw the places where the remaining strong men gathered. Then he flew over. The inheritance of Dayue kingdom is unknown for tens of thousands of years. Even after this catastrophe, there are still not a few strong people who survive. There are no less than 50 strong people in the realm of God and Tibet. This kind of information shocked Tang Tian. You know, in the kingdom of heaven of Tang Tian, none of the original people has any accomplishments in the realm of God and Tibet, of course, There are still several strong people who can hide the realm of war god, but combat effectiveness and real cultivation are two different things. Almost all the evil wolves who brought havoc to Dayue kingdom were slaughtered, and the vengeance of Dayue kingdom was avenged. But at this time, endless people felt at a loss, vengeance was avenged, but Dayue kingdom was destroyed, and they had no sustenance in their hearts. What should they do? "Everybody, it''s time for me to go back," Tang Tian said when he came to these people. Almost all of them were in a daze subconsciously. Looking at Tang Tian, they were at a loss. Yes, your Majesty''s business here is over. You can go back home, but what about them? Their country is destroyed, their family is broken, and they have no spiritual sustenance. Where should they go? In particular, the emperor of Dayue kingdom is a proud woman, and has not left any offspring so far. That is to say, the royal family of Dayue kingdom is completely cut off, which makes the surviving subjects of Dayue Kingdom have no object of loyalty! Looking at these people who are almost at a loss, Tang Tian shakes his head in his heart. When a person''s belief that he has insisted on for countless years collapses, it really takes time to adapt. Originally, these old monsters who did not know how many years of cultivation, according to the truth, what things are not open? But most of all, it is more difficult for such people to turn out once they have turned their horns. It''s not that Tang Tian didn''t think that at this time, Dabao incorporated the whole Dayue kingdom. However, it''s unrealistic to think about it carefully. There are too many people here. If they are incorporated into the kingdom of heaven, the continuity of the kingdom of heaven will be disrupted. The cake is too big to swallow and choke. Even if we don''t talk about the problem that the kingdom of heaven can''t eat, what if we eat it? Nowadays, the world is in chaos. Tang Tian doesn''t have so much mind to manage so many people. Moreover, even if so many powerful people here are incorporated into the kingdom of heaven, how can they manage them? It''s a question who will manage it. Therefore, everything needs to have a gradual process, it is unrealistic to want to become a fat man all at once. "Emperor, please slow down." when Tang Tian asked to leave, someone in the crowd stopped him. Looking at the source of her voice, Tang Tian found that what she was talking about was Lanxin, the leader of feicui City, who was saved by herself at the beginning. She came not far away from Tang Tian, her face changed, and finally bowed her head and said, "if your majesty doesn''t dislike it, how about letting me join the kingdom of heaven?"? Tang Tian was stunned. He understood the other party''s meaning very well. To be frank, he said that he had given in to himself. You know, although Lanxin was only a female, he was a real strong man in shenzang realm. The more he did this, the more he felt unreal. He thought that he didn''t have the so-called domineering spirit that the tigers would defeat all sides. Eh, Maybe he really has it? Without waiting for Tang Tian to laugh at each other''s words, someone in the crowd immediately jumped out and yelled: "Lan Xin, what are you doing? Do you know that you are treason to the country by being a guest like this? Do you want to betray the big moon country? Lan Xin turned slowly, looked at the source of the voice, and said bitterly: "now, do you still have a country? What''s more, the world is in chaos, and countless strong people are slaughtering human beings. Without the country, where will we go? To join the kingdom of heaven, I have made up my mind! The other side was speechless by Lan Xin''s words. Yes, there is no country. Is there still such a charge of treason? "But you can''t abandon the big moon Kingdom," the man said bitterly, looking a little embarrassed. Lan Xin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "yes, you can''t betray the big moon country, but the country is gone. What''s the use of staying here? Can''t it be that the countless subjects of Dayue Kingdom who were present had to die for the country? That''s right. If we don''t find another way out at this time, is it difficult to die for our country? In this way, it''s better to let the wolf kill without resistance. "Lanxin, it''s not right for you to say that. Although the country is gone and your majesty has not left any children, the royal blood has not been cut off. We can support a monarch to rebuild the big moon country," an old man said. Although his accomplishments are not high, he is also at the level of Daofu, but the other party once held a high position and had a huge voice in the big moon kingdom. At this time, he is qualified to speak. "Ha ha, yes, to support a new king, but who? You say, support who? Don''t you know what happened 3000 years ago? Support and establish a new monarch, thanks to you, do you want to let the nonexistent big moon country fall into endless civil war again "? Tiehong stood up and said at this time. What he said about 3000 years ago was actually the matter of the dead emperor of the great moon Kingdom fighting for the throne. She was just a woman, but she sat on the throne. Needless to say, we all know what bloody events she experienced. At this time, Tiehong lived out, and the people on the scene were immediately silent. Yes, support lixinjun, but support liwho? People present will not reach a consensus. After all, it is related to the issue of rights. In this way, the devastated state of Dayue will fall into endless civil war again. I don''t know how many people will die. "Besides, with the collapse of the national fortune, the big moon country no longer exists. Can any of you find a person who has the seat of 95?"? Lanxin added at this time. The so-called people who are qualified for the ninth five year plan position naturally need to have dragon spirit, that is, the so-called people who have the destiny of the emperor. Only in this way can the dragon spirit of the earth be condensed, the national movement be condensed, and a country be rebuilt. But now, who has such qualifications? With the collapse of national fortune and the disappearance of the dragon spirit, the country is totally gone, and the people who are baptized with Dragon Spirit naturally do not exist. At this time, even if a person is forced to establish a country, it is not the big moon country, but a brand new country! Lan Xin''s words made everyone speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "So, ladies and gentlemen, the big moon Kingdom no longer exists. I don''t know what you think, but what I want to say is that in the current situation of human crisis, what I want to think is not how to fight for power and profit, but for my own way out. I ask myself that I am optimistic about the kingdom of heaven. Joining the kingdom of heaven can get fart Hu, so I''m sorry," Lan Xin finally shook her head and said, I''ve made up my mind. After hearing Lan Xin''s last words, I was surprised to find that the current situation is different from that of the struggle for the throne in the general sense, because all human beings are in danger of extinction. If they still indulge in the fight for power, they may not know how to die in the end! After that, Lan Xin didn''t care about others. Tang Tian knelt down on one knee and said, "see your majesty..."! With Lanxin taking the lead, all the troops who originally belonged to feicui City stood up at this time, knelt down on one knee and cried out to your majesty, indicating that they were willing to join the kingdom of heaven with Lanxin. "Everyone, please get up," Tang Tian said, holding out his hand and lifting the void. Other people are willing to join the kingdom of heaven. Tang Tian has no reason to refuse, but is happy to see such a situation! "Lan Xin, you are not the son of man, your Majesty''s body is not cold, but you choose to betray when the country is broken, you can''t die well..." the respected old man who stood up to speak pointed to Lan Xin''s trembling angrily. In the face of each other''s rebuke, Lanxin stood behind Tang Tian and said nothing. Even the most Emerald City Army was the same. They all stood behind Tang Tian and said nothing. Although they were a little ashamed, they chose silence for their future. As soldiers, it doesn''t matter who they are loyal to. They just need to have a place in their heart. Soldiers are not stubborn. They know how to judge the situation and what they want. "The emperor of heaven, my old fellow also looks after you, if you do not dislike, then follow you," said tie Hong at this time, and went straight to Tang Tian to kneel down. "Please get up," Tang Tian nodded, and did not refuse. With Tian Hong''s joining, the army of Tiemu city also took refuge in Tangtian, and all of them stood behind Tangtian. Lanxin and Tiehong joined Tang Tian one after another, which not only represents that the kingdom of heaven has added two powerful men of shenzang realm, but also represents that their troops have joined the kingdom of heaven, which is more than 20 million, not to mention that their cities are also merged into the kingdom of heaven! Tang Tian''s eyes lit up after they said they would surrender to Tang Tian, because when they surrendered, Tang Tian keenly felt the distant horizon. The national fortune over Heaven surged rapidly and began to increase. The golden dragon of national fortune inside was growing, and it was majestic and powerful, Even at this time, the golden dragon of the kingdom of heaven is less than one thousandth of the golden dragon of the destroyed Dayue Kingdom, but it shows the domineering spirit at this time! Some people join the kingdom of heaven, or voluntarily, on behalf of the kingdom of heaven is the aspiration of the people, the people''s cohesion, nourish the national movement, prosperity of the national movement, supplement the national movement golden dragon, in this way, the national movement Golden Dragon growth, Tang Tian get more benefits! In the face of Lanxin and Tiehong''s defection to Tang Tian one after another, the rest of them look a little ugly. They are willing to surrender. Dayue Kingdom no longer exists. There is no treason. Without this righteousness, they can''t say anything! Chapter 1838 The big moon kingdom is completely destroyed. According to the truth, both Lanxin and Tiehong are free. With their own cultivation in the realm of divinity, they can become the overlord wherever they go. There is no need to follow anyone. However, today, the general situation of the world is not clear, especially when there are countless strong people who are trying their best to pursue and kill human beings. It is undoubtedly the most stupid way to do it alone. Who knows when they will be killed by the sudden strong people? So, at this time, choosing a force to join is undoubtedly the best choice. Or that sentence, with the cultivation of Lanxin and Tiehong, no matter which force they join, they can get enough respect, but why do they want to join the kingdom of heaven? Naturally, there are their reasons. First of all, Tang Tian showed his leadership ability in the previous battle against the devil wolf. Maybe he had countless shortcomings in small details, but in the general direction, Tang Tian''s views were almost correct, which was also the reason why they were convinced. Another reason is that the name of heaven is so special that it''s all right now, This is enough to show that many things, now the kingdom of heaven is still in the growth stage, if they join, they can be called the elders, why worry about the status is not high? In fact, these are not the main reasons. The main reason is that they understand that the kingdom of heaven seems fragile, but there is a supreme beast in the kingdom of Phoenix. Not to mention that the emperor of heaven has an immortal sister, which is enough to make them submissive! The strong of the immortal mirror, that is the existence that they want to go but can''t reach. Joining the kingdom of heaven means that they have the opportunity to get the guidance of the strong of that level. A little bit is enough for them to gain endless benefits! Even if there is no guidance, but there is such a strong presence, in this crisis ridden world, there is also a layer of security, no! Combined with these reasons, this is the real reason why Lanxin and Tiehong joined the kingdom of heaven. They are people who don''t know how many years they have lived. If they can''t see through this, they have lived for nothing. They made a decision, but it was embarrassing for others. The big moon country was destroyed. Where would they go? Do you want a new king? Even if you have a new monarch, can you really build a huge empire again? Can we survive in this big world even if we build a huge empire? These are the problems that the people present need to consider, for their own future! "If your majesty doesn''t dislike it, how about me to be loyal to you?"? In the short silence, a man came out of the crowd again and said that this man was a strong man in gold armor. He looked like he was on the eighth floor of Tongtian realm. He was one of the people who helped Tang Tian use the arrow of the immortal mirror before. Since Tang Tian takes out the arrow of the immortal mirror and decides the end of the demonized wolf''s death, he has the heart of obedience. He is just preempted by Lanxin Tiehong, but it''s not too late to stand up at this time. "China''s Heavenly Kingdom embraces heroes from all over the world, so naturally it won''t refuse," Tang Tian said with a smile. Someone will automatically send them to his home. He certainly won''t refuse. This kind of refusal to increase national strength is a fool. He doesn''t have any psychological burden for this obvious act of taking advantage of the fire. It''s voluntary and it''s not forced by himself. What''s there to worry about? In any case, it''s not my own initiative to dig the corner. I''m afraid others can''t say anything even if they are not ashamed. "See your majesty..." with Tang Tian''s approval, the man immediately knelt down and said, and then stood behind Tang Tian. The so-called "one has two". After seeing what Tang Tian had done before and the details of the kingdom of heaven, many people''s minds were exhausted. Then, after a sharp measurement in their hearts, they stood up one by one and expressed that they wanted to join the kingdom of heaven. Tang Tian accepted it gladly, his face was calm, but his heart was full of ups and downs. This time, the national strength of the kingdom of heaven was almost increased by geometric multiples! "You are shameless, too shameless. When the whole country was in great sorrow, you actually did such shameless behavior. You are just animals...". The old man who stood up to speak with dignity and dignity was almost so angry that he vomited blood. How could these people do this? In the face of his pointing, all the people standing behind Tang Tian were silent and didn''t say a word, but they were shameless. When is it that they are still so stubborn? Don''t you think about their own future? Without the protection of big moon country, it''s a question whether we can survive at this critical moment. OK! "Hum, I disdain to be with you. Listen to me, if I want to support a new monarch and rebuild Dayue Kingdom, and if I admit that I''m a citizen of Dayue Kingdom, I''ll go with me," the old man exclaimed, looking around everyone. But what makes him blush is that at this time, everyone either expresses silence or looks away, that is, no one looks at him. His old face can''t hang up. With a cold hum, he turns around and goes to support his so-called new monarch and establish the big moon kingdom! "Silly fork, this time don''t find a power to depend on, but want to work alone, die don''t know how to die", Tangtian behind Tiehong a face of smile mutter way. To everyone''s surprise, the old man came back after going out for a while, pointed at the people behind Tang Tian and said angrily, "listen, those who are willing to rebuild the big moon kingdom will follow me. I''ll let bygones be bygones for your previous behavior, and you don''t want to see that the so-called emperor of heaven''s self cultivation is not as high as yours, Do you think there will be a future with such a lord? His words were ignored again. He was so angry that he shivered all over. This time, his face really couldn''t hang up. He turned around and left. It was so embarrassing! His words made the people behind Tang Tian sneer. Please, can''t you see the situation clearly? The equipment of the immortal mirror has been taken out, and they even say whether the other party is qualified or not. Those who have the immortal mirror are not qualified. Who else is qualified? What makes these people speechless most is that the old man said with awe inspiring righteousness, but at this time, did he just turn a blind eye to the body of the emperor of the big moon Kingdom and leave like this? You are so loyal, why don''t you bury your majesty! "Ladies and gentlemen, the so-called different ways don''t conspire with each other. Now that it''s such a situation, the so-called people have their own aspirations. Let''s separate them. If we are in trouble in the future, please help each other and say goodbye." some people, unwilling to submit to Tang Tian, stood up and said, and then left quickly with their own people. In this way, the people present expressed their willingness to join the kingdom of heaven, while others did not like to be bound and left alone, or joined forces that they thought had a future, or worked alone. However, more people choose to join the kingdom of heaven. After all, the kingdom of heaven has a convincing foundation, and they think that joining the kingdom of heaven will be more promising! All this makes Lin Tian see it in his eyes, and his heart is surging. This situation makes the strength of the kingdom of heaven increase almost endlessly. There are at least more than 30 strong people joining the kingdom of heaven, and there are countless people joining. At this time, even he doesn''t know how strong the kingdom of heaven is! Not counting the existence of Fengwu, Lin Tian estimated that the strength of the kingdom of heaven is no less than that of some great powers. Even the great moon kingdom is not much different, at least it has almost reached half of its national strength! Tang Tian didn''t even think that he would get such a harvest when he came to the big moon country. His heart was not as calm as it seemed. After hesitating for a moment, the situation completely settled down, Tang Tian said: "in this case, people can''t forget their roots. Although you have joined the kingdom of heaven, let''s take care of the affairs of the emperor of the great moon Kingdom and bury him well"! In order not to give the later population the chance to punish him, Tang Tian made such a decision. The big moon state was destroyed, and he helped bury the emperor and got some benefits by the way. It''s not "natural"! Tang Tian said so, also let family heaven people heart grateful, at least so that they don''t have to carry that kind of name. Countless people started to build a coffin with the most precious materials they could find, and even opened up a small world for the grand burial of the emperor of the moon kingdom! It''s urgent. Naturally, it''s impossible to do so much etiquette for the burial of the emperor of the great moon kingdom for a long time. Everything is simple, but Rao is like this. It also takes three days. In three days, he not only buried the emperor of the great moon Kingdom, but also sorted out all the people who were willing to surrender to the kingdom of heaven. Finally, Tang Tian came back to the kingdom of heaven with countless people. This time, Tang Tian got a huge harvest. Besides the people of Dayue Kingdom who had been killed, Tang Tian took almost two-thirds of the rest. There were more than 30 strong people in shenzang realm, and their strength soared! After countless people entered the "territory" of the kingdom of heaven, Tang Tian said: "everyone, your original positions will remain unchanged, and the people under your respective command will be placed everywhere.". The so-called territory of the kingdom of heaven is actually the former territory of Yasukuni. After years of transformation by means of scientific and technological civilization, this devastated land has been restored to life. "Lin Tian, you quickly go back to China, let evil spirits come to discuss with you, let them discuss the location of the city," Tang Tian said to Lin Tian, who was beside the earthquake. With such a large population, the placement of the city is also a huge problem, and various directions also need to be paid attention to. It would be better to use the geomantic omen technique of evil intentions to build a large array, and also consider that it will not affect the geomantic omen array previously arranged by evil intentions. Later, Tang Tian asked Lin Tian to inform Wang Deming that he would integrate these people. How to allocate them and how to resettle them all needed a huge and systematic project. Of course, Tang Tian would not personally ask. Since those people are obedient to Tang Tian, they naturally listen to Tang Tian''s arrangement and will not come forward to refute anything! Chapter 1839 The people brought back by Tang Tian''s great moon Kingdom operation are at least tens of times of the population of the kingdom of heaven itself, which involves too many aspects. The personnel placement and various systems are all a huge project. The most important thing is that there are too many people brought by Tang Tian this time, and many of them are too powerful. It is extremely difficult to settle or manage them. Fortunately, there is Tang Tian''s pressure. Behind Tang Tian, there are Phoenix''s supremacy and immortal mirror''s daughter, so that these strong people will not make any uncontrollable situation, because they dare not! With this background, it''s easy to place these people. As long as they obey the management, all problems are not problems. The most worrying thing is that these people do not obey the management and make trouble. In fact, these people are all worried. Since they have taken refuge in Tang Tian, they will never do anything to disturb the order. It''s too late for them to cooperate actively. If they are rejected by Tang Tian, their fate will be even worse. In today''s big environment, they betray the big moon country. Who dares to accept it? And without heaven, how can they face the endless alien strongmen? This big world is not safe! Therefore, Tang Tian arranged evil intentions to plan the resettlement of these people in the city, and let Wang Deming go to other issues, such as laws and regulations. Everyone actively cooperated, for fear of leaving any bad impression on Tang Tian. Under the arrangement of evil intentions, the people brought back by Tang Tian were assigned by evil intentions to be placed on the territory of the former Yasukuni. They built cities in various places and resettled people. Everything was going on in an orderly way. Moreover, through the deliberate arrangement of evil intentions, these cities were placed to form a node on the earth, which is connected to a huge Fengshui array. Of course, this can only be seen when Fengshui masters overlook the whole Yasukuni territory. According to the evil heart report, because of the presence of these strong people, once the Fengshui array set up by him in various cities started, it would stop the impact of the powerful people at the highest level. In addition, he used to set up the array by taking advantage of all kinds of disasters in the territory of Yasukuni, Evil intentions have information. With the help of Fengshui array, they can block the impact of the ten most powerful people without worrying about the safety of the kingdom of heaven. Tang Tiandu was extremely shocked at the result. The inheritance of geomantic omen of evil heart is too mysterious, as if there is no summit. Whenever the cultivation of evil heart is improved a little, geomantic omen can make great progress, always giving people a feeling of incomparable mystery. Tang Tian only pays attention to the details when he leaves these things to his subordinates. Fortunately, there is no confusion, which makes him feel relieved. After everyone has been settled, it has been more than a month. After more than a month, it''s impossible to arrange everything, but it''s generally stable. Next, we just need to improve the details. Such a great change in the kingdom of heaven did not attract much attention from the outside world. Today, the whole state of heaven is in the midst of endless wars, and all forces are too busy to pay attention to the affairs of the kingdom of heaven. However, the holy land of the vast sky and Wanyao mountain range, which were close to each other, sent a gift after the kingdom of heaven had settled down. It is worth mentioning that Haotian holy land has made great efforts to settle the people brought back by Tang Tian in the kingdom of heaven. These scholars can''t do anything else, but they are very clear about all kinds of plans and people''s minds, which is a great help to each other, Tang Tian''s willingness to reciprocate also enabled the people of Haotian holy land to arrange the positions of officials in some places that were not very important in the kingdom of heaven, which gave these scholars a place to use. Tang Tian has not speculated about the plan of Haotian holy land, but there is a big flag behind Tang Tian. Tang Tian is not afraid that the people of Haotian holy land will empty themselves. They dare not! When the people brought by Tang Tian settled down, the people settled down and had a sense of belonging to the kingdom of heaven. Suddenly, the national fortune over the capital of heaven surged wildly and increased at least ten times. Correspondingly, the golden dragon of national fortune also grew wildly and changed every day. In this way, the national fortune over the capital of heaven increased, and Tang Tian gained enormous benefits. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the national fortune enabled him to gain three times of experience, but now it has quadrupled! Among the crazily increasing national games, there are many more legal figures besides the original legal figures, which are dozens of times more than before. These new appointed officials can get the blessing of the National Games. When they learn the arts of culture and martial arts, they sell goods to the emperor''s family. When they contribute to the kingdom of heaven, the blessing of national fortune can also bring them benefits. Maybe it''s because ye fan completely wiped out the Zerg that was going to sweep the land. When the kingdom of heaven changed drastically, it was not attacked by other demons. Tang Tian, who knows that something will happen after a long period of stability, after the kingdom of heaven has settled down a little, let the strong among the people he brought back choose the most elite army to fight. Naturally, the target is the alien army under the command of the demon God who is raging against the Kingdom of Wu! After such a long time, the kingdom of Wu, which was almost attacked by the army of the demon God at the same time as Dayue Kingdom, has been able to survive to the present. However, according to the information Tang Tian got, the kingdom of Wu has now reached a precarious point. Almost seven levels of territory have been destroyed, and countless people have not been killed. The alien army under the demon God is sweeping the kingdom of Wu and attacking the capital of the kingdom of Wu with all his strength. After the analysis of his ministers, Tang Tian got the result that a kingdom of Wu must be destroyed. It''s only a matter of time. He sent troops to the kingdom of Wu to save them. Tang Tian didn''t have such a good heart. He just wanted to delay the destruction of the kingdom of Wu, so as not to let the undead attacking the kingdom of Wu turn to attack the kingdom of heaven, At the same time, there is something to do for those who have just joined the kingdom of heaven, so that they will not make trouble in boredom! On that day, Tang Tian confirmed once again that the three powerful men in the realm of God led 80 million troops to the battlefield of the kingdom of Wu. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a breath of terror suddenly came to the kingdom of heaven. Feeling the torrential breath, Tang Tian''s heart immediately jumped. What kind of terrible existence is his mind? He could ignore the arrival of the geomantic omen array of heaven. At the same time, Tang Tian also went to the outside world to observe the situation for the first time! When Tang Tian saw the specific situation, he was immediately stunned and signaled to let people pass it on. He was not attacked by other people. The kingdom of heaven, the original territory, is the celestial body crossing from the starry sky, suspended above the territory of Yasukuni, where the capital of the kingdom of heaven is located. At this time, on the edge of the continent where the capital of heaven is located, there is a huge mountain range no smaller than this continent. This huge mountain range goes deep into nine days, and the dark color makes people feel cold. The strangest thing is that there are nine high main peaks in this mountain range, but there is an abyss inside. This huge and dark mountain range, in Tang Tian''s senses, is just like a terrible weapon to the extreme, giving people a very strange feeling! This huge mountain range is fixed on the edge of the suspended continent where the capital of heaven is located, and its bottom is lower than that of the continent where the capital of heaven is located. When countless people speculate that this is who can move such a huge mountain to this place with such means, Tang Tian''s sister, a woman in white, with a crying and smiling mask on her face, appears quietly! "Brother, I''m back. By the way, I''ll bring my Nanling ancient forbidden area here. In this way, I can live with my brother all the time," said the masked girl, holding Tang Tian''s clothes. Tang Tian didn''t know what it was like. He was moved here by his daughter. Even standing in Tang Tian''s position, he could see the fierce slaves on the top of the nine mountains! "Brother, you see, this is the place where I practice. There was an ancient bronze coffin of jiulongla on it. There was an immortal medicine Jiumiao immortal medicine on it. There were also some of my subordinates on it. Their strength was above the highest level of God. There were some wasters at the highest level. Brother, would you like to have a look..."? Nannan stood beside Tang Tian and asked for credit. Tang Tian was so shocked that she moved the whole forbidden area here. You don''t have to guess. She''s sending out a signal that I''m in charge here. Ordinary people had better get away from me! Nannan, she claims to be Tang Tian''s younger sister. Tang Tian is not sure about this. After nine days of fighting in the forbidden area, she finally killed her way and became a terrible cruel emperor. It was such a cruel man who was just like a little girl in front of her. This really made Tang Tian a little uncomfortable. Fighting for nine days to become a great emperor, frightening a plane for thousands of years, not to become an immortal, but to wait for a person to return in the vast world of mortals. Is this person really himself? "I''ll go to see it after a while. Now I want to have an impact on the realm of shenzang. Time is running out," said Tang Tian with a smile. "Well, I listen to my brother. I can go whenever I want to, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to have an impact on the realm of shenzang. I''ll borrow something for you, which will be of great help to your impact on the realm of shenzang." after that, without waiting for Tang Tian''s reply, she disappeared in an instant again. Tang Tian opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. The vast world of mortals, not for immortality, just for waiting for a person to return, is that person really himself? Everything seems to be self-centered. What makes her so good to herself? What''s more, she''s going to borrow something that''s very helpful for her impact on the realm? At this time, Tang Tian feels very confused! Chapter 1840 Within the kingdom of heaven, in a quiet valley not far from Tiandi City, the capital of the Kingdom, outside an elegant small building, the white sand masked Tianfei stands by a pond, letting the breeze blow her long hair, letting the lotus blossom in the pond. She looks up at the direction of Tiandi city in the distance, and her eyes flow. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Your Highness, the meal is ready, come and eat," said a servant girl of Tian Fei. Gently shaking her head, Tianfei said: "no, you take it to my brother.". The maid looked at the back of Tianfei and sighed to herself. She obeyed her orders. Since she came to the kingdom of heaven, Tianfei was in a daze and asked nothing, which made the four maids who grew up with her helpless and speechless. Squeak... The door of the small building opens, and Mo Qianshan, dressed in hemp, comes out. His face is still pale. At the beginning, he computes that Tang Tian has been punished by heaven, but he has not improved at all. He may die at any time. When she came to Tianfei''s side, Mo Qianshan said, "why do you think so much? You are always worried all this time. Can you tell me something about it? Anyway, I''m your brother. "Brother, you say, is that really him"? The imperial concubine finally opened her mouth and asked in the direction of Tiandi city. Mo Qianshan also looked in the direction of the imperial concubine''s sight. He saw that the increasing national fortune was surging over Tiandi City, and a golden dragon was growing up. He said, "up to now, it''s certain that that person is him"! "Yes, even he, I also feel that since I came to the kingdom of heaven, my mending skills have been growing rapidly every day, but everything is just for this man. Brother, is fate unfair to me?"? Tianfei asked bitterly. Tianfei''s so-called mending heaven skill is a skill that she has practiced since she was a child. This kind of skill can only increase her cultivation level, but it can''t bring her the slightest ability to fight against enemies. Therefore, everyone knows that there was a Tianfei in the former Yasukuni, but no one has ever seen her do it, because the skill she practiced is not suitable for fighting against enemies. It can be said that tonifying the heaven is an extremely powerful and domineering skill. To describe it as a chicken rib is to praise this skill, because it is not only not good for the practitioners, but also a skill to make wedding clothes for others. Because this kind of Tonifying the heaven can''t be used by herself. She can only give it to others at a specific time to achieve others, It''s also said that this skill is extremely overbearing, because once all the tonifying energy is given to bi Ren, what she will get back will not be tonifying energy, but a kind of sealing energy, which can make her have unparalleled strength! "Perhaps, this is the fate of the arrangement, you have reached the peak of mending the sky, it''s time to complete the last step," Mo Qianshan sighed beside Tianfei. "I know that all this may be predestined. I have thought for countless times about who is the person I am destined to wait for in my life. His appearance is hazy and clear, and often appears in my mind, which makes me happy and worried. But I don''t know why, when I confirm that person, I don''t feel happy or worried. It''s just plain and as if I take it for granted.", Tianfei said to herself, as if she didn''t hear Mo Qianshan''s words. Mo Qianshan is silent. In fact, he knows in his heart that when a person is born, he is destined to belong all his life, and he knows what his future destiny is. When this day comes, no matter who is suitable, his heart will be very contradictory. At this time, the state of Tianfei is like this, and Mo Qianshan doesn''t know how to solve it! "Brother, I''ve known since I was a child that one day, I will become the concubine who can represent the person in heaven. The skills I practice are also prepared for him. Everything I do is prepared for that person. Why? I have asked myself this many times, but when all this was in front of me, I found that I didn''t hate fate or blame others. I was very calm, and even I thought, maybe when everything was given to the person I was destined to wait for, I would be a quiet wife, free from worldly grudges, right and wrong. Everything was centered around this man, who was the whole of life, no, Not later, even before, this person is the whole of my life, my life, so doomed, I don''t feel sad, very calm, "Tianfei said gently, I don''t know when, but there are crystal tears in her eyes. "Have you decided yet"? After a long silence, Mo Qianshan said. With a faint sigh, the imperial concubine shook her head and said, "what can I do? Everything is doomed. That''s my life. Once upon a time, I struggled for my destiny and asked my father to help me get rid of my destiny. But the result is that it has harmed the whole country. What can I do? Now I can only accept my fate. Brother, I have decided to... "! Mo Qianshan nodded, his face turned pale, and said, "three months later, it will be a good day. At that time, you can go to find your destiny. In fact, many years ago, my father and Emperor sensed that this would happen, and prepared a nine color Xuantian Phoenix robe for you. At that time, you can put on this wedding dress, Everything is doomed... ". "Over the years, I also know that, in fact, my appearance has changed the fate of many people. Even because of me, the former Yasukuni has become my dowry. Ha ha..." the princess said to herself, but she didn''t have any waves in her heart. "Maybe, it''s not as bad as you think..." Mo Qianshan shook his head and said. He didn''t know why he said it. He said it subconsciously. In Tiandi City, Tang Tian stands alone and looks to the direction of the ancient mountains. He can''t calm down. On the contrary, he is in a mess. He has no memory of his younger sister, but he can''t adapt to it. "One day, all the truth will come out," Tang Tian can only comfort himself in this way. It''s not long for Nannan to leave. It''s less than ten minutes from her departure to her return. She still wears the mask of crying and laughing on her face. She comes to Tang Tian and says, "brother, I''ve borrowed something for you. Where are you going to shut up? I''ll help you settle down. "Thank you very much. Now in the kingdom of heaven, you can shut up anywhere. There is no danger, and if there is any danger, it is also an irresistible danger," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Well, in that case, brother, you should choose to practice in the Tiandi city. It''s just under the national fortune. I''ll help you protect the Dharma," said the girl. I don''t know why. It''s clear that her face is a mask that looks like crying and laughing. But at this time, Tang Tian feels that there are more smiles on the mask. It''s a strange feeling. What''s more, Tang Tian is just attacking the realm of God and hiding, but he has a strong man who protects the Dharma for himself. This makes him feel a little strange. How many people have such treatment? In Tiandi City, in a garden behind the supreme hall, a cloud bed is placed here. The rising clouds make the cloud bed illusory. When Tang Tian stepped on the cloud bed, the clouds surging and his figure completely disappeared. When she saw Tang Tian sitting in the cloud bed, she scanned and finally looked at a piece of open space beside the cloud bed. With a hand, a small tree appeared on the edge of the cloud bed, and then grew up rapidly. Finally, it became a towering tree with dense leaves, which covered the cloud bed, as if there were countless gods talking to themselves and opening the way to the world. This big tree, also known as the bodhi tree, is also called the wisdom tree. Once the Buddha practiced under the ordinary tree, he finally broke everything and became the supreme Buddha. Sitting under the bodhi tree to practice is of great help to enlightenment. This bodhi tree can also be called a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. It belongs to Ye Fan, the Lord of heaven. However, because the heaven of Tang Dynasty wants to attack the realm of God, she went to borrow it from Ye Fan. It can be said that she took great pains! Under the bodhi tree and above the cloud bed, Tang Tian ''! "The world of mortals has been searching for thousands of years, not for the afterlife, not for this life. Brother, I''ve been waiting for you to come back. At the beginning, we were just ordinary people. We were beaten and grieved by the world, but under such circumstances, you were still smiling in front of me. In order to protect me, you were almost killed countless times, prayed to others countless times, and suffered countless hardships for me, But you still smile and say to me, I''m ok. Now, I''ve been waiting for you to come back, and I won''t let anyone hurt you, "said the girl sitting in the sky of the ancient forbidden area. What no one knows is that the slaves in the barren forbidden area, who have the highest level of strength, quietly left the barren forbidden area and guarded the four sides of Tiandi city. Although they were a little too cautious, they did it without hesitation! Under a common tree, above the cloud bed, when Tang Tian sat in the cloud bed, his body was covered by the clouds, he closed his eyes and looked into the sea of Qi, but at this time, he found a cool breath wrapped around him, making himself powerless. His ears, eyes and sensory thinking were clear many times, and many problems could see the essence quickly, as if he had suddenly opened his mind. "Maybe this is the benefit brought by the borrowed things," Tang Tian said in his heart. Then he put aside all his thoughts and put all his experiences in the sea of Qi. In the sea of Qi, the life wheel of yin and Yang revolves, and the chains of order rise up. The chains are locked in the highest fork, as if they bear the runes like flowers. The runes soar into the sky, turning into various kinds of vitality to nourish and suppress the chaos of heaven and earth. The gate of chaos is too large and powerful. Even Tang Tian, who condensed the gate of chaos, felt very small. "I thought I had reached the summit, but now it seems that the gate of chaos is not perfect enough," Tang Tian said to himself. The sea of Qi surges and the vitality surges into the wheel of life. The wheel of life revolves and turns the vitality into a chain of order, then into a rune, and the rune soars into the air. Finally, it becomes the purest source force, and finally integrates into the gate of chaos, condensing the gate of chaos again. Outside, endless vitality of heaven and earth poured into the Tang Dynasty in Tiandi City, and even formed an invisible vitality storm between heaven and earth, which connected heaven and earth and swept all the vitality. However, the vitality between heaven and earth is far from enough. Around Tang Tian, hundreds of storage rings are opened, some containing magic coins and some containing spirit stones. At this time, the magic coins and spirit stones in the storage ring are all "melting", turning into surging torrents of vitality, finally integrating into the Tang celestial body, turning into vitality, and finally nourishing the door of chaos. With the endless influx of the original power of the nine systems into the chaos gate, the eyes of the doorframe deepen, and the doorframe made of the gasification of chaos finally changes to the color of bronze. The original vivid patterns of mountains, rivers, earth, sun, moon and stars on the doorframe are also becoming simple and vicissitudes, as if they have experienced the deposition of history, as if they have become very remote. "Not enough, not enough. This is far from the end of the door of bastards. Although the more concise and chaotic the door is, the more difficult it is to open it. Once it is opened, the higher the level of shenzang will be." Tang Tian said to himself. We don''t want to open the door of chaos directly, but constantly refine the door of chaos, and let the door of chaos reach the extreme! With the continuous refinement of the nine systems, the black-and-white gate vibrated and finally began to rotate. Finally, it completely turned into a rotating Taiji diagram, making the whole gate mysterious and mysterious. Later, the door frame made of chaos changed completely into bronze color, and the pattern on it became simple and vicissitudes. But Tang Tian thought that it was not enough, and it was still concise. Chaos gate changed again, and the bronze gate changed again into gray color, just like a rock, and the pattern on it became a piece of paper blurred stone carving, But give people a very dazzling and vicissitudes of life! This process lasted for two months. Tang Tian didn''t know how much energy he absorbed to refine the gate of chaos. Two months later, the gate of chaos could not be changed any more. It turned into a kind of ancient stone gate. Even the black and white Taiji pictures in the gate turned into stone color, Let this door as if experienced infinite time and space, came to this time point. "Is this the final state of chaos gate? Open a door, it''s a new world. "Looking at the chaotic door in the air sea, Tang Tian said to himself. At this time, his Yuanshen came out of the sea of consciousness and came under the gate of chaos in the sea of Qi. Standing under the gate of chaos, Tang Tian suddenly felt that an ant was looking at a big mountain. He was too small! He put his hands on the stone door and tried hard. He found that the door didn''t move. Let alone push it open, it was impossible to let it move! Chapter 1841 "Maybe this is the so-called self binding," the yuan God of Tang Tian said with a smile, looking at the huge chaos gate in front of him. The more difficult it is to push this door open, the more satisfied he is. Among other things, with his strength in the realm of heaven, many powerful people in the realm of divinity can be killed just by virtue of this chaotic door, instead of the simple suppression before. Moreover, the more difficult it is to open the door of chaos, the greater his achievements will be after opening it. What''s the reason for frustration? Looking at the gate of chaos with satisfaction, Tang Tian finally fixed his eyes and reached for a move. The nine series original runes below soared into the air, and were closely integrated into his Yuanshen. With the integration of the nine series original runes into Yuanshen, his Yuanshen breath multiplied and became more and more powerful. At the end, the Yuanshen breath was 100 times stronger than before! At this time, Tang Tian put his hands on the gate of chaos again and pushed forward with all his strength! ..., exhausted all the strength, but the gate of chaos did not move, let alone push it open. I could not even let it move. I worked hard for several hours, and I didn''t know how much energy was consumed. All this is the result. "This... Is really self-contained. My Yuanshen, who has been tempered in the world of the original power of the nine systems, has been blessed by the power of runes. The power of Yuanshen is no weaker than that of many powerful people in the realm of shenzang, but he can''t do anything about this gate..." Tang Tian looked at the gate of chaos helplessly and said with a bitter smile. But giving up is not his style. After adjusting his own state, he once again stood under the gate of chaos, and countless runes surged up and integrated into his Yuanshen. Yuanshen bloomed endless sharp breath, and the whole thing turned into a bright sword, splitting toward the gate of chaos! In fact, the cultivation of Kendo is the sublimation of spiritual realm. Today, Tang Tian turns yuan Shen into a sword light, hoping to split the door of chaos. The sharp sword light seems to tear up the sky, illuminating the whole sea of Qi, and a sword splits on the door of chaos! When... A loud noise rings, countless sparks are splashed, and the sword Qi of Tang Tianyuan God splits on the chaos gate, without any effect. The gate is still motionless! Hum... That sword Qi was shocked by the rebound force, and finally turned into the appearance of Tang Tianyuan God. However, his face was pale, as if he had been seriously ill. He looked at the gate of chaos in horror. It was Tang Tian''s expectation that he would use Yuanshen to shake the gate of chaos, but unexpectedly, such a blow did not shake the gate of chaos, which was beyond his expectation! Outside, when the spirit of Tang Tian shook the gate of chaos, his face turned pale, and he vomited a mouthful of blood subconsciously. He opened his eyes helplessly, only to feel that he had a splitting headache. A purple elixir appeared in his hand between his backhands. The elixir line seemed to flash like lightning. He swallowed it immediately, and his face was a little better. This elixir is called thunder cloud God elixir. It is the most precious medicine to nourish the yuan God. There are few elixirs in the whole heaven. Up to now, evil wind has only refined a few elixirs. This time, Tang Tian took them all. At the entrance of the pill, it turns into a ray of purple Qi and rushes into the mind to nourish the original spirit, so that the injured original spirit can recover slowly! "I''m afraid it''s the first time to use the power of the whole nation to break the gate of chaos," Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. But it''s still early now. Before that time, Yuan Shen''s injury, even if there is a special pill, can''t be cured all at once. Far away from the kingdom of heaven, in the center of the headquarters of the beast palace, deep in the treasure house, Tang Tian sits cross legged, surrounded by endless sword Qi, just like the ocean. At this time, Tang Tian''s eyebrows are frowning. He constantly remembers the picture of Dugu Wudi''s achievement in the seventh mirror of kendo. He wants to find the rules to promote himself to the seventh mirror of kendo. No matter how he remembers and observes it, he will be almost there, but he can''t cross it. One point is the difference of a realm! Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi! "No, if you can''t be promoted to the seventh mirror of kendo, you can''t help the subject to break the door of chaos. You must be promoted to the seventh mirror of Kendo as soon as possible," Tang Tian said to himself. Force yourself to calm down, forget the situation of the seventh mirror of Kendo for a while, and feel the picture of Dugu Wudi''s promotion to the seventh mirror one by one, over and over again, especially the picture of the huge sword rising to the sky which aroused the resonance of heaven and earth. After observing and understanding again and again, a little insight appeared in his heart. At this time, his mind suddenly became cool, and all the negative emotions disappeared, as if surrounded by the sound of countless Buddhist Chants. This kind of sound not only made him feel noisy, but also made him think more quickly. "Yes, it must be something borrowed from the noumenon, which makes me think so emotionally. From the picture I see, that tree must be the legendary bodhi tree. There is no doubt that with the help of bodhi tree, my comprehension ability has been improved at least ten times." this thought crossed Tang Tian''s mind. The pictures of Dugu Wudi promoted to the seventh mirror of Kendo kept circulating in his heart. Gradually, these pictures seemed to disappear. He stood in an empty world and waved an iron sword. This was the practice picture of the rapid state of kendo. Then the picture turned and the first mirror of Kendo appeared, From the second realm of Kendo to the sixth mirror of kendo, the images of practice filtered through his mind again and again, forgetting everything. The whole world, the whole body and mind, were left with Kendo! Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss! The sea of sword Qi is constantly surging around him. Slowly, in the center of the sea of sword Qi, a golden light bursts into the sky, and even breaks through the nine days above the treasure house! Hum... On the nine days, the heaven and the earth tremble, on the boundless earth, people subconsciously look up at the sky, clouds surging on the sky, a feeling of suppressing the world surging down, this terrible feeling also has endless sharp and noble atmosphere. To everyone''s surprise, the sky cracked, endless rules and chains appeared, twined, and finally turned into a huge sword, which ran across the sky. This sword, ancient and simple, seems to exist in the past, the future and the present, which people can''t ponder! "Dao manifesting, this is the Kendo manifesting among the three thousand Dao. Whose cultivation of Kendo is improving, which leads to the appearance of the Dao of sword"? Countless people in the heart of the rise of such ideas! At this time, in the depths of the beast palace, Tang Tian''s body was completely submerged in the endless sword Qi, and a golden light rose to the sky. With the golden light going straight to the Ninth Heaven, a long golden sword rose slowly. The golden sword is noble and gorgeous, as if it is supreme. With the rising of the sword, the avenue of the sword in the sky keeps buzzing. With the buzzing of the avenue of the sword, the golden sword also keeps buzzing, with the same frequency! "The seventh mirror of Kendo has become..." Tang Tian''s secret way in his heart, and his face shows a trace of satisfaction. He believes that with the cultivation of the seventh mirror of kendo, he can kill all the powerful people in the realm of shenzang. After all, Dugu Wudi challenged the supreme Qingyu with the cultivation of the seventh mirror of Kendo! "No, my seventh mirror of Kendo is not over yet." suddenly, Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed. Under the influence of bodhi tree, he found that the seventh mirror of Kendo was far more than the resonance of Dao. After this golden sword rose, it went straight to Jiutian and went straight to the sword road! Hum... The road of sword is buzzing, and the breath of terror comes down. Tang Tian''s golden sword is suddenly smashed away, but the golden sword rises again and flies to the road of sword! Time and time again, every time the golden sword is close to the sword Road, it will be broken away, but it has always been close to the sword road. As it is broken away again and again, the golden sword is gradually close to the sword road! Hiss... Just when the golden sword finally came near the sword Road, a wisp of sword spirit came out of the road and merged into the golden sword! The golden sword trembles, the same frequency as the sword road. However, at this time, the road of sword disappeared in the void again, and then disappeared. The feeling of suppressing heaven and earth disappeared, leaving countless astonished eyes on the earth! Shua... The golden long sword disappeared, and returned to Tang Tian''s side, surrounded by the endless sword air around Tang Tian, as if facing the golden field mask. Whew, the golden sword trembles, turns into a golden ray and melts into Tang Tian''s mind. When his eyes open, Tang Tian''s eyes flash with a sharp and extreme light. If someone looks at him, he will be blinded. "The seventh mirror of Kendo is not as simple as the resonance of Dao. It''s the perfection to steal a breath of Dao of sword and integrate it into one''s own Dao. Thanks to the help of bodhi tree, the next step, the eighth mirror of kendo, is to turn one''s Dao into Dao of sword, though not as terrible as the real Dao of sword, But it''s enough to kill everything. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid I want my Kendo to be completely integrated into the road of sword. From then on, I want to control the road and dominate the heaven and earth. "Open your eyes, Tang Tian said to himself! With a long robe, Tang Tian stands up. Now, the seventh mirror of calm Kendo is perfect. I''m afraid Tang Tian is not afraid of the most powerful people in the highest level. I''m afraid Tang Tian has the information to defeat the most powerful people in the highest level, such as the real leader of Haotian holy land! Chapter 1842 In the kingdom of heaven, on the cloud bed under the bodhi tree at the back of Tiandi City, the clouds that could not be seen were torn apart by a sharp breath, and the figure of Tang Tian was revealed. With a trace of surprise on his face, Tang Tian said to himself, "I didn''t expect that he would succeed at this time. The seventh mirror of kendo, and the perfect state of stealing the road, so that he would be more sure to open the door of chaos.". Then he turned and looked at the leafy bodhi tree. It was all thanks to this bodhi tree. If it wasn''t for it, Tang Tian would not have been promoted to the seventh mirror of Kendo so soon, and he was in a perfect state. The bodhi tree, also known as the wisdom tree, can greatly improve people''s intelligence and perception ability. It is said that the Buddha in the legend realized the Tao under the bodhi tree and finally became the Lord of the Buddha. This shows that the bodhi tree is against heaven. Although the promotion to the seventh mirror of Kendo is realized by the dragon body, the soul and Tang Tian have the same thinking. When the dragon body understands the nature, it is also the Tang Tian who understands it. The fierce breath on his body is just a flash. After the fierce breath disappears, the clouds and fog on the cloud bed surge again, drowning Tang Tian''s body in the clouds and fog. "The injured spirit has recovered. Next, I hope to break through the chaos door and promote the realm of shenzang. Once the realm of shenzang is promoted and the gods in the heaven are awakened, I can not be afraid of anyone in the realm of shenzang. Even, with the cultivation of the seventh mirror of Kendo, it is not hopeless to kill the strong at the highest level," Tang Tian said to himself, Close your eyes again. Yuan Shen comes to the gate of chaos in the air sea and stares at it. Tang Tianyun tries his best to break it. Pushing open the chaos door in the sea of Qi is the promotion of realm, and also the sublimation of spiritual level. It is only possible to push open it with Yuanshen. However, the Yuanshen of Tang Tian can''t show the state of the supreme god like his body. He can only start from other aspects. Yuanshen''s golden light flickers. The robe of Jiulong emperor appears on the Yuanshen of Tang Dynasty. He looks very dignified with a flat crown. In his backhand, a seal appears in his hand, which is the imperial seal of heaven. "The coming of national fortune helps me break the catastrophe and achieve the position of God," Tang Tian said. Hum... The jade seal trembles, takes off, blooms endless golden light, and finally integrates into the yuan God of Tang Dynasty. The outside world, the sky above the kingdom of heaven, endless clouds surging, but finally like a Golden Tornado rolled down, integrated into Tang Tian''s body, and finally integrated into his spirit, even the golden dragon of the national movement in the roar into his spirit. With the blessing of the national fortune, the God of the Tang Dynasty, dressed as an emperor, rose rapidly and became infinitely large. Finally, he became a giant almost half the height of the gate of chaos. His body was full of golden clouds, just like the great emperor of the immortal kingdom. It''s not over yet. After incarnating into an emperor and a giant, Tang Tian''s golden light bursts out. Finally, the whole yuan Shen turns into a golden sword, which is full of noble and sharp atmosphere. The king''s sword in the seventh mirror of Kendo steals a wisp of sword spirit from the three thousand avenues of sword between heaven and earth, and becomes extremely sharp. When the sword is in the air, it is about to cut toward the gate of chaos, completely break the gate of chaos, and promote the realm of shenzang. Tang Tian had thought of using the power of the whole kingdom of heaven to help break the havoc, but there were two things that made him give up the idea. First, with the help of the power of the whole people of the kingdom of heaven, it would be extremely dangerous if a strong man came to attack the Kingdom of heaven. Second, Tang Tian could not guarantee that those forces would directly integrate into the yuan God, If only reflected in the body, it is not worth the loss. Just when Tang Tian was about to break through the gate of chaos with his golden sword, over the ancient forbidden area on the edge of heaven, a cruel girl with a crying smile mask opened her eyes and looked in Tang Tian''s direction. She hesitated for a moment and said to herself, "it''s all my brother''s own way. Although I shouldn''t interfere in anything, it''s no problem to help him at this time, Just follow the trend "! With an idea in her heart, she reaches out a finger to Tang Tian''s direction. A ray of divine light crosses the void and comes to the bodhi tree in an instant. With the blessing of this ray of divine light, the bodhi tree sways and rustles, and the rays of divine light fall down, turning into Sanskrit characters and integrating into Tang Tian''s body. Not only that, with the falling of the divine light, the leaves of the bodhi tree also broke away, bloomed the sacred light, and integrated into the body of Tang Tian. Sanskrit chanting and Zen chanting, the vast voice of heaven were transmitted, and people in boundless territory heard it. At this time, in Tang Tian''s Qi sea, his spirit turned into a golden sword, and was about to cut to the gate of chaos. But suddenly, the whole Qi sea was full of golden light, one by one golden font appeared, Sanskrit chanting, and the peaceful and great voice passed down, and he turned into a golden Buddha in Tang Tian''s Qi sea. The Buddha sits on the Golden Lotus platform and looks at the world mercifully. Finally, the whole Buddha turns into a ray of divine light and integrates into the golden long sword made by the yuan God of Tang Dynasty. When the long sword shakes, it not only has the supreme sense of dignity, but also has a feeling of great compassion, great perseverance and great perfection. Hum... As soon as the sword shakes, it cuts straight to the gate of chaos. The golden light permeates the whole air sea, shaking continuously. The air sea below surges, setting off a boundless air storm. Boom... The huge chaos gate was shocked by this blow, but the gate was still very solid and did not split at once. "Be sure to open it for me..." Tang Tian said to himself. The long sword crossed the sky and cut toward the gate of chaos again. Boom... Cut on the gate of chaos. The huge gate of chaos trembled again and the closed door was a little loose. Seeing such a situation, Tang Tian was very happy. The yuan Shen, who incarnated in the long sword, chopped off again, sword after sword. Every time he tried his best, the whole chaos door trembled and was about to be opened at any time. This sword is made by the yuan God of Tang Dynasty. It can be said that every blow is hard shaken by the yuan God. Similarly, every blow seems to hit his soul, but the pain is not what ordinary people can bear. After each blow, Tang Tian can feel a burst of weakness between the yuan Shen, but he knows that if he can''t rush through the chaos gate this time, he won''t know how long it will take next time. Maybe he will become his own demons. He has no courage to attack the chaos gate again in the future, so he will continue to attack the chaos gate even if he is in great pain. Outside, everyone felt a torrential breath coming from Tiandi City, the center of the kingdom of heaven. A roar came out continuously, and the clouds and clouds were surging all over the sky, just like a drum beating. This time lasted for a full month. A month later, there was a sudden roar from the center of Tiandi city. Then everything calmed down, the boundless golden light rose up, and the disappeared national destiny appeared again in the sky. "It''s successful..." all those who know that Tang Tian closed the door to the realm of shenzang are relieved at this time. But at the same time, they waited for a long time, but they didn''t see any vision happen. Suddenly, their heart was thumped, and the secret was not good! "No, there''s something wrong with your majesty..." the first one to react is xiaoduozi, who has been guarding Tiandi city for a long time. He didn''t feel Tang Tian''s breath for a long time, and immediately came to the place where Tang Tian was shut down for the first time. On the cloud bed, the clouds and rosy clouds are surging. There is nothing different, but I can''t feel the torrential vitality of Tang Tian inside. On the contrary, I feel that I am dying. Especially, the original banyan tree, which is full of branches and leaves, becomes bare, as if it is going to die at any time. Shua... Before xiaoduozi could make any response, a snow-white figure appeared, and the girl appeared here in an instant. Wearing a mask, she can''t see her expression, but there is a look of anxiety in her eyes. With a wave of her hand, the clouds and clouds on the cloud bed separate, showing the appearance of Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian was still sitting cross legged, but his face was as pale as paper, especially when his breath was so weak that he was about to die at any time. "Oh, no, Yuanshen was seriously injured when she attacked shenzang realm. If she didn''t treat him, it would be dangerous. How could this happen? She should have been promoted to shenzang realm. How could it be like this?" she said anxiously to herself. She even didn''t think about it. There was a nine colored fruit in her hand. It was the nine wonderful immortal medicine in the ancient forbidden area, Feed it into Tang Tian''s mouth. At the entrance of the magic medicine, Tang Tian''s face was much better, but his breath was still very weak, as if he would die at any time. Originally, in Tang Tian''s sea of Qi, his Yuanshen incarnated in the golden long sword and kept pounding the chaos door. But every blow was equivalent to letting his Yuanshen smash the door. Every time, his Yuanshen''s means were hurt. Finally, he tried his best to break the chaos door. But just because of this, his Yuanshen''s swords broke, Equivalent to his God also shattered, God smashed, and dead no difference! At the last moment, in the open door of chaos, a wisp of black and white gas rushed out and wrapped his broken spirit, which did not completely dissipate. Otherwise, Tang Tian would have died no longer! "Immortal elixir, even people who are close to Shouyuan can be saved to live another life, why does it have no effect on him"? The girl anxiously said to herself that at this time, he was not a cruel man, but a helpless little girl, completely disordered. "Your Majesty''s life style is too strange, even the fragments of the road can''t help." I don''t know when the evil spirit came here. Seeing the situation of Tang Tian, I was shocked and said. At the same time, obviously feel the wrong situation, a lot of people have come here! Chapter 1843 It''s no secret that Tang Tian''s seclusion strikes the realm of God. Many people know it. However, after so many abnormal sounds came from the place where Tang Tian''s seclusion was practiced, Tang Tian''s breath suddenly became weak, which made many people unable to sit down. They came here one after another to find out. After all, the safety of Tang Tian is related to the whole kingdom of heaven, If anything happens to Tang Tian, it will definitely lead to the shock of the whole country. Zhao Yueer, lengxue, Wang Deming, Lin tianxie and others came here one after another. When they saw Tang Tian, who was breathing weakly on the cloud bed and whose vitality would disappear at any time, they were all shocked. After seeing the state of Tang Tian, the evil spirit Feng Shui Master said anxiously: "the immortal medicine has no great effect on your majesty. Your Majesty''s life style is too strange. According to Feng Shui, your Majesty''s life style has jumped out of the three realms. Therefore, the fragments of the immortal medicine can''t repair your Majesty''s injured spirit. They can only repair your Majesty''s body trauma"! The evil words made the girl with the mask sway for a moment. Her face was very pale under the mask. She murmured to herself, "I hurt my brother. No one can interfere in the way he wants to go. I want to help him, but I hurt him...". In her opinion, the reason why Tang Tian became like this is that he made his own decisions and helped with the power of bodhi tree. Without her help, he might not have become like this. "Although your Majesty''s Yuanshen is injured, there is a force to protect his Majesty''s Yuanshen, which will not disappear completely. Now we have to find a way to repair his Majesty''s Yuanshen," he said after careful observation. As a feng shui master, his evil intentions can be at the expert level in terms of soul. Even if his cultivation strength is not high at this time, he also has an unparalleled voice, which does not make people seem abrupt. "What should we do..." Wang Deming frowned deeply, and his heart was in chaos. As the Prime Minister of the kingdom of heaven, he knew what kind of turbulence would be caused if anything happened to Tang Tian. He could not calm down at all. "Newspaper..." at this time, a hasty voice suddenly came. With the words falling down, a soldier in armor came here. When he saw so many big figures, he saluted one after another. Finally, he read Wang Deming''s anxious report: "prime minister, according to the latest information report, the whole Kingdom of Wu has collapsed and the country has been broken, The emperor and a group of Ministers of the kingdom of Wu were all killed by the undead. This time, they are trying their best to kill all the human beings in the territory of the kingdom of Wu. Our army and all of them have been evacuated and stationed in various cities. According to the analysis, once the undead has swept the territory of the kingdom of Wu, the next target must be the kingdom of heaven. Please make a decision! What''s the meaning of house leakage? It''s rainy at night. There''s something wrong with Tang Tian. The neighboring kingdom of Wu has collapsed. Once the undead has slaughtered thousands of people in Wu, the next one must be heaven. At this time, Tang Tian is in a state of suspended animation. No one is in charge of the overall situation. If he doesn''t pay attention, there will be a big problem. Tang Tian fell into a state of suspended animation. Wang Deming, as a manifestation of the kingdom of heaven, was about to stir up the main beam at this time. He suppressed his fear and ordered for a moment: "let the city masters of each city lead their armies to guard their own cities, and do not send troops without authorization, so as to prevent the undead from attacking the territory of our kingdom.". When he got the order, the soldier left quickly. As the prime minister, Wang Deming''s order was very useful at this time, because in normal times, Tang Tian almost gave everything to Wang Deming, and the soldier didn''t feel anything unusual. After giving the order, Wang Deming looked at xiaoduozi and said, "at this time, I hope that the general manager will focus on the overall situation and send secret members to comprehensively monitor every move of the undead.". "Understand, we won''t lose the chain at this time," little duo Zi nodded and said. He left with a big red robe. Then, Wang Deming looked at the evil heart on the side and said, "master JianZheng, at this time, our kingdom of heaven is in great crisis. Please take charge of the battle in person to avoid the undead attacking the whole kingdom of heaven.". "I understand, your majesty, how much trouble you have here," the evil heart nodded, looked at Tang Tian anxiously, and turned to leave. With Wang Deming''s arrangement, the order will be passed on, and the cities of all parties will settle down. However, the army will be ready for war, always in a state of fighting, so as to ensure that in case of crisis, it can be put into battle at the first time. Wang Deming''s orderly handling of these things surprised all the girls around him and gave him an appreciative comment: "you''re good. It seems that my brother didn''t see the wrong person. You''re really a talent.". Wang Deming smiles awkwardly and doesn''t say anything. His own strength is not high, because only in these things can he show his value. Otherwise, he is not qualified to stand with the people here. Soon after, the whole kingdom of heaven was shaking and the mountains and the earth were humming. On the earth, dark pillars of light rose from the sky and penetrated the sky. After these pillars of light burst into pieces and turned into stars. However, these stars are not as bright and beautiful as the stars in the sky. Each star is extremely evil, With strong negative emotions, people feel disgusted at a glance. This kind of picture is only seen by people in the kingdom of heaven. In the eyes of outsiders, the whole kingdom of heaven is shrouded in a piece of bright stars. All the stars twinkle around the kingdom of heaven, making the whole vast territory hazy and uncertain. This is the evil spirit that started the Fengshui formation covering the whole kingdom of heaven. This formation is based on all kinds of disaster, resentment, mildew and blood left on the territory after the destruction of Yasukuni. It''s called big star dark world! The array itself uses geomantic omen to form a world of its own. The evil stars are not just furnishings. Once someone breaks into the array, they will fall into the array, and the stars will turn into strong ones to kill. Don''t look at the strong ones who turn into evil stars after someone breaks into the array, Because they are the result of disaster and resentment. Once they confront the enemy, this kind of negative emotion will be bestowed on others, which is similar to the power of curse. If they can''t break through the array, they may die in the array for no reason. By virtue of this array, the evil heart once threatened to resist the impact of the supreme level of the strong and ensure the peace of heaven, and there was more than one supreme level of the strong who impacted the array. It can be seen that the evil heart has confidence in this array. After the big star dark world array was launched, the cities in the kingdom of heaven lit up their own golden light, and each node on the earth was lit up. The earth vibrated, and the earth dragons rose out of the earth''s surface and filled the sky. Finally, the endless earth dragons turned into a fierce Golden Dragon and coiled around the territory of the kingdom of heaven, We can see everywhere and dominate the world. This is another big array, called Earth Dragon Zhenshi. It is a protective array, and it is also arranged by evil spirits according to geomantic omen. The cities he specially arranged are the nodes that trigger the Earth Dragon veins. Countless Earth Dragon veins gather to form this huge god dragon, which is not just to protect the whole territory of heaven, If someone breaks into the big heart dark world array, this dragon will give them a surprise. It has to be said that feng shui masters are really weird. Their own strength may not be very strong, but all kinds of Feng Shui secrets are shocking. They arouse the power of heaven and earth to set up arrays and have incredible power. In the valley not far from Tiandi City, Mo Qianshan looked up at the two formations, and his eyes were shocked. On the one hand, he was in the reason why the kingdom of heaven made such a move. On the other hand, he expressed his admiration for the person who arranged the Fengshui formation. He was a powerful Fengshui master himself, but it was not easy to arrange such a formation, It takes at least decades of preparation, and his current state can''t arrange such a big array. "I think that this kind of hand should be the hand of the emperor of heaven, and only he can mobilize countless human and material resources to set up such an earth shaking array. With the protection of these two arrays, even the top ten can''t break the array in a short time," Mo Qianshan said to himself. To give such a high evaluation, we can see that he is also extremely impressed by the geomantic omen means of evil intentions. "Brother, if they make such a big noise, will it be a big problem for the kingdom of heaven?"? Talent passed by, standing beside Mo Qianshan, his heart was full of confusion. "It''s true that they''re making a fuss, but I think there''s something wrong inside the kingdom of heaven besides external factors," Mo Qianshan said with concern. "How to see it"? The imperial concubine doesn''t know why. Mo Qianshan pointed to the direction of Tiandi city and said: "you see, the fate of the kingdom of heaven is still surging, but the Golden Dragon in it is a little dispirited. If I expect it to be good, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his majesty Tang Tian"! "What''s wrong with him"? The imperial concubine''s eyes stagnated and asked. Mo Qianshan was stunned. Then he looked thoughtfully at Tianfei and said, "little sister, do you remember what I said to you three months ago? Time just happens to be today. Is it really doomed? Is all this life? Maybe it''s time for you to show up. Three months ago, Mo Qianshan asked her to wear a phoenix robe to Tiandi city and marry Tang Tian to be her concubine. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened today. Is it a coincidence? Suddenly thinking of this possibility, under the veil, Tianfei''s face suddenly turned red, and her heart was a little nervous. After all, this would prove that he was going to marry, which meant that she had her own belonging, and that her long-time practice of mending the heaven had finally been used. However, thinking of the use of mending the heaven, her face turned even more red! "Is all this life?" the imperial concubine looked at the direction of Tiandi city and said leisurely. Then she took a deep breath and turned to the small building. Soon after, the door of the small building opened, and the princess of heaven had put on a set of nine colored Xia clothes. The lotus step moved slowly, just like a fairy. With a veil on her face, she looked more ethereal and holy. Especially at his side, four maids in red festive dress, entrusted her like a fairy. "Since it''s all fate, then, brother, let''s go. It''s time for us to wait and look forward to it for countless years..." she said slowly. Looking at his sister, Mo Qianshan didn''t know why. At this time, he seemed to be different. A special temperament appeared in her, which made him want to bow his head. "Let''s go..." Mo Qianshan changed his mind. The hemp clothes that he had been wearing were gone. He put on a formal white robe and walked in front of him towards the direction of Tiandi city. At this time, in the Tiandi City, countless high-ranking figures of the kingdom of heaven gathered in the closed place of Tang Tian, one by one with extremely anxious faces. Looking at Tang Tian, they all looked worried. Tang Tian Yuanshen was damaged, and even the fragments of the road contained in the immortal medicine had no effect, which made them dare not easily check and treat Tang Tian''s injury. On the cloud bed, Tang Tian''s face was pale and his breath was weak. He closed his eyes and sat as if he was going to die at any time. "What should I do?"? Zhao yue''er''s eyes were full of tears, which made her feel confused. "The elder brother''s state is OK for the moment, and his spirit is protected by Yin and Yang, which will not cause any problems for a while, but it can''t be determined after a long time," said the girl in a deep voice. Her cultivation is the highest, which shows the state of Tang Tian at this time. However, at this time, a terrible breath came to the heaven and earth. As if the sky was overcast, the sky was suddenly dark. The great breath came, which made everyone feel desperate. The girl with the mask of crying and laughing looked at the sky and said in a deep voice: "all of you, even if you are dead, you should protect your brother''s safety. I am the strong one of the immortal mirror."! With that, the girl''s figure disappeared. When she reappeared, she had come to the void beyond the heaven array. When the girl disappeared, everyone''s heart almost stopped beating. Unexpectedly, a strong man from the immortal mirror came here, and the other person was not good at it. At this time, it was worse than worse! At the same time, when the girl disappeared, nine figures in white appeared here. They were divided into four parts and protected Tang Tian. The eyes of those present were once again fixed. The breath of these nine people was in the supreme level! At this time, she sent nine special slaves to protect Tang Tian''s safety! Chapter 1844 Beyond the great array of the kingdom of heaven, on the boundless sky, there are a lot of undead creatures. Among them, there are undead cavalry riding on bone horse, frost bone dragon, dark ghost and other undead creatures. All of them are the existence of extreme evil, and the unparalleled number covers the endless sky. Among these undead creatures, there is no lack of the existence of the divine realm, and even there is a faint supreme level of the strong hidden in it. This is a terrible army of undead creatures, which can be called sweeping everything. Such a large number, at this time a completely surrounded the kingdom of heaven, may crush it at any time. In front of these undead creatures, a man with a black robe of three Zhang tall stands in the air, and his black robe covers his whole body. It seems that there is no breath, but it also gives people a vast atmosphere. In a word, this creature with a height of three Zhang is unfathomable! At this time, he slowly raised his head and looked forward to the sky. Under the black robe, a pair of blood red pupils showed up, giving people a feeling of extreme Yin and evil. If someone stares at these eyes, I''m afraid the soul will be swallowed in an instant! "Not long ago, I sent the Zerg to kill all the human beings in this land, but all the Zerg died. Later, all the demon wolves I sent also died. Their deaths were all caused by the so-called heaven. It is said that there are immortal mirror strongmen in heaven. I didn''t believe it before, but after seeing you, I believe it.", Said the black robed creature. In the sky in front of him, a girl in white stands on the sky. Her face looks like a crying and smiling mask, which is extremely ferocious. "Who are you and why are you here?"? The cold voice of the girl rings out. At this time, Tang Tian''s situation is not clear. When she is most anxious, the other party comes. If it wasn''t for the fact that he leads too many undead creatures, she would have done it long ago. "Who am I? I''m the Lord of death domain under the throne of his majesty. Under the order of his majesty, I''ll lead the undead people to wipe out all the human beings in this domain. The little kingdom of heaven itself is in my plan, and I''ve killed my generals many times, so I have to go there in person, "said heipao life slowly, with the most evil voice. "The Lord of death under the demon God? "Immortal mirror, strong"? The girl''s voice rang out and asked, but it was extremely cold. "It''s me, the human like mole ant, who doesn''t have the qualification to let me do it, but you, let me have the qualification to do it. Remember, it''s the God of death who kills you," said the black robed creature. A dark sickle appeared in his hand, The sickle is as black as ink, especially the edge is bloody, which makes people scared. "Kill..." the girl didn''t say much. After the other side showed off her weapon, she gave a cold hum and a direction. The gray light swept out of the sky and flooded the sky. Under the habit of gray light, the immortal mirror, the powerful God of death, brings endless undead creatures. If they get a trace of this gray light, they are incomparable. In the rustling sound, the original crystal bright bones become gray, and then turn into powder, disappear between heaven and earth, and turn into bone powder all over the sky. In this gray light, whether it is armor or flesh and blood, all seem to have gone through the baptism of time for countless years, which has worn away the vitality and turned into dust. By the gray light, countless undead creatures submerged in the sky were emptied. I don''t know how many of them forgot to die. Among them, there are many undead creatures in the divine realm and even the supreme level, who were killed by the girl''s instruction! "The power of desolation is a bit interesting". Death stands in front of him, holding a sickle. The gray light can''t get close to his body at all, and it has no effect on him at all. Endless people die behind him. His bloody eyes are like a sea of blood, and he doesn''t know how angry he is. "Kill and kill all the human beings in the so-called kingdom of heaven below, and don''t let go of any of them," the God of death growled coldly. Then he disappeared instantly. When he appeared, he had already come to the top of the girl. With the scythe in his hand, the roaring voice of endless evil spirits from all sides of the world sounded, the sky collapsed and the power of destruction came down. Nannan, known as the ruthless emperor, has achieved her reputation as a mortal since she embarked on the road of cultivation. She has killed nine days and ten places. In her life, she has never retreated. All her enemies have died, even in the face of the so-called God of death. She has never been afraid. In the face of death''s sickle, her hand, a black pot appeared in his hand, on the pot, the same is a crying and laughing face pattern, it seems to have become her symbol. The heaven swallowing magic pot is a famous weapon for my daughter. It was once a weapon refined by her body. I don''t know how many strong people were killed by this pot. Even many of the strong people in the immortal mirror died in this pot! The magic jar vibrated and pushed out, and the terrible black sickle was directly shaken open and bombarded death. Hum... The sky collapses, showing folds and pushing out, the boundless sky is destroyed, endless cracks are raging away, destroying everything, the smell of terror pervades the boundless territory, everything is crumbling! When he was hit by the magic pot, death didn''t know how far away he was hit by the magic pot. His blood colored eyes flashed sharply, as if to show his inner shock. He knew in advance that there was a strong immortal mirror in heaven, but he didn''t think that this woman was afraid that her cold breath was several times more terrible than himself, and he suffered a great loss as soon as he touched herself! When the God of death started, the endless undead creatures he led were not idle. They rushed to the heaven below like the tide. However, as they approached, they disappeared as if they had entered the water. All of them were involved in the array of evil intentions! After entering the array, the undead found that what they came to was not a capital of human civilization, but a cold starry sky, in which countless evil stars rotated. When they swarmed in, those stars suddenly turned into horrible figures and rushed to kill them. The evil breath was even more terrible than them! "How can there be so many powerful people in the kingdom of heaven?" some undead creatures entering the array roar in horror. The picture is beyond their expectation. According to the news in advance, there are only two or three big cats and kittens in the so-called kingdom of heaven. "No, this is not the real human strongman, but the array arranged by human beings. Kill them all, break the array, and kill the kingdom of heaven." there is the ferocious roar of the undead creatures, rushing to kill them regardless of everything. Under the array, when people in the kingdom of heaven see so many undead creatures pouring in, especially when there are many hidden realms and many powerful people of the highest level mixed in, they are all scared. The world is divided into nine states. Each state has three thousand territory, and each territory has three thousand territory. The total territory of the kingdom of heaven is probably less than one ten thousandth of a place. The God of death, known as the Lord of the territory, is almost a terrifying existence sweeping across a territory. How many strong people are there under his command? Apart from those who are still slaughtering other human strength in this area, the army he brought alone would be enough to submerge the whole kingdom of heaven countless times without the protection of the array arranged by evil intentions! "The generals and soldiers of the kingdom of heaven obey their orders and enter the array to kill the undead. In the array, the strength of the undead is cursed negatively, and all of them fall to a certain level. It''s time for you to kill them. It''s time for you not to do anything at this time." the voice of evil heart resounds all over the world and spreads to countless people in the kingdom of heaven. Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked. This geomantic array, which is arranged with all kinds of disaster and mildew, can actually make the strong one fall to a new level. What a terrible gesture? "Kill, the army will fight with me, and it''s at this moment to make contributions..." someone roared and took tens of millions of troops into the array. As the evil heart said, if the array can greatly reduce the opponent''s level, even the most powerful can only exert the power of the divine realm. In this way, will the army of heaven be afraid of them? With the beginning, all of a sudden, countless heavenly armies are boiling. How can they miss such an opportunity? Not to mention that they have to resist these undead creatures. They are not much better than them just after the other party''s cultivation falls. At most, they have more. What are they afraid of? It''s all experience to kill each other! In the kingdom of heaven, countless cities are boiling, and groups of troops rush into the sky to fight against the dead! The battle has already begun. One side wants to exterminate human beings, and the other side wants to defend the newly established homeland. From the beginning, it has entered the most tragic white heat, and countless creatures fall every moment! I don''t know how many times the number of undead creatures brought by the God of death is that of the army of heaven. Even if they are suppressed by the array, they can kill all the people in heaven by their number. However, the kingdom of heaven is not afraid of such a war of attrition, because they have such pills as anti life pill. As long as they are not killed all at once, they can be revived, Soon after swallowing pills to regain vitality, you can join the battle again and consume? Who cares! Under the big star dark world array, the golden dragon, which is formed by endless Earth Dragon veins, crawls and rises to the sky at any time. Its huge body is coiled above the kingdom of heaven, so that the aftershocks of the battle can not harm the people and the earth below. In the starry sky, the God of death looked at the girl in front of him in surprise and said in a deep voice: "very good, very good. I have never had an opponent in the world for countless years. Today, let me fight happily, kill you and devour your spirit. I''m afraid it can make my cultivation a step closer..."! "All my enemies are dead, or they become my slaves," said the girl coldly, shaking the goblet jar in her hand and coming out in the air! Chapter 1845 The battle of the strong in the mirror of immortality destroys the territory of a huge country. The reason is that the girl places the battlefield in the starry sky to prevent the aftershocks from destroying the whole kingdom of heaven. As a strong person at this level, Nannan knows that although the geomantic array arranged by evil intentions can block the strong person at the supreme level, it can not block the aftereffects of the battle of the immortal mirror strong person at all, and can easily erase the whole. Just like Ye Fan killed the Zerg at the beginning, it is not the existence of this level. It is as fragile as mole ants! The dark heaven swallowing magic pot comes out of the sky and soars in the void. The ghost pattern on the pot becomes more and more demonic. The lid is removed, the magic pot trembles, and endless rays spray out from the pot. It turns into a colorful vortex in the starry sky. The suction of heaven and earth swallowing breaks out from the vortex, making the sky and stars distorted! "What the hell is this..." the God of death was so surprised that he cut off the black sickle in his hand, and a dark light came out of the sky. However, when the God of death of the immortal mirror cut out the light, it was like a mud ox into the sea without splashing any waves, and it was easily engulfed. "You can think of it as the burial place of your skeleton value," said the girl''s voice coldly. Even if the other party is a strong immortal mirror, she still looks like a mole ant in her eyes. This is the ferocity of a ruthless person. As a mortal, she eventually becomes the ruthless emperor who has shocked the world for countless years. Where is the later person to become the emperor? She is still frightened to hear her name. This is the shock she brings to the world. The God of death is very powerful. If she had been in the past, she might still have a fight with her partner. But at this time, she was worried about Tang Tian''s safety. How could she have such a mood? She directly sacrificed her best means. The magic jar was in the air, and the light in it turned into a colorful whirlpool, devouring everything. Death struggled to resist, but it couldn''t get rid of the terrible phagocytic power of the magic jar. In the roar of panic, it was swallowed by the heaven swallowing magic jar. The heaven swallowing jar that devours death, the immortal mirror strongman, is back in the hands of Nannan. The lid is closed, and the smiling and crying faces on it are flashing. There is a glow in it. After a moment, Nannan opens the lid, turns the heaven swallowing jar over, and the ashes fall out! The God of death, the devil, sits down and the strong one of the immortal mirror, dominates the existence of a domain, but is instantly destroyed in the case of offending the girl! "I thought you still need help, but now I don''t think so," said Ye Fan, a gold robed girl with a bitter smile in the distant starry sky. After many years, her fierce side has not been reduced at all. "Maybe her weak side will only appear in front of her brother," Ye Fan said helplessly. Although he has countless faces, he has never seen the real face of the girl, and he has never seen her smile. If it is not for the mortal who took care of her when he was very weak, and he looks like her brother, I''m afraid they won''t even look at themselves. Even if they look like each other, they have lived in the world for hundreds of thousands of years, not to become immortals, just to wait for their brother''s return, but they are not her brother. If they did not look like themselves, they would not know how many times they have died in the barren forbidden area. "For me, the immortal mirror strongman born by elixir is nothing more than a mole ant. The demon God wants to create such a strongman in batches to sweep the world and kill his brother, but this immortal mirror strongman can be destroyed by our own self-cultivation, perception of the world of mortals, and being in line with the road." looking at Ye Fan''s direction, she nods slightly, Then the figure disappeared quietly. Ye Fan gave a wry smile. Originally, he felt the breath of swallowing the magic pot from an endless distance. He knew that Nannan wanted to help her in the battle, but he didn''t expect that she was killed easily by him and went for nothing. Ye Fan once used this heaven swallowing magic pot. He was very familiar with the smell of the magic pot, so he came to help. But now he obviously didn''t use it. With a bitter smile, his figure disappeared. In the array outside the territory of the kingdom of heaven, fierce battles broke out, and countless creatures died all the time. The girl took a look and found that the kingdom of heaven did not have the ability to resist, so she did not interfere any more and came to the place where the Tang Dynasty was closed. Tang Tian''s condition has not improved at all. He is still pale and breathing weakly. He can die at any time. Countless people around him are extremely anxious, especially Zhao Yueer and others. They are almost heartbroken. Tang Tian has never had such a situation, so they don''t know how to be good. People around Tang Tian are anxious, and there is endless fighting in the array outside Heaven. But at this time, in the middle of Tiandi City, from the gate of the city, there is a unique picture. The Tianfei in Xiayi, as if she didn''t know anything about the surrounding, surrounded by four maids, slowly walked into the middle of Tiandi city and walked towards the center. In front of her, her brother Mo Qianshan was pale and led the way. They were brought back by Tang Tian, and their identities were extraordinary. Even if they entered Tiandi City, no one stopped them. However, to everyone''s surprise, Tianfei''s dress was clearly wearing wedding clothes. Is she going to marry? To whom? As if they didn''t know everything around them, they came to the front of the supreme hall. Finally, they passed through the supreme hall and came to the closed place of Tang Tian. Along the way, no one stopped them! "What''s the matter with your majesty? Zhao Yueer''s body trembles, tears twinkle in her eyes, and her heart is very anxious. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. My brother is just in a state when he is practicing. It''s OK. He''ll be fine soon," said Nannan. In fact, she doesn''t know what to do. Immortal mirror of her, very clear Tang Tian''s condition, but the cultivation is high, but there is no way, Tang Tian''s life is unique, even the immortal medicine contains the road fragments can not repair Tang Tian''s spirit! "Perhaps, I have a way..." at this time, a voice suddenly thought of, the voice is soft, but in the minds of people like a thunder! There are so many people who can''t help it. Who dares to say that he can make Tang Tian better? Along with the source of the voice, the people on the scene recognized who was speaking, Tianfei! They all focused on what Tianfei said he could do, but no one noticed her dress. "Princess of heaven, since you have a way, please help your majesty..." Zhao yue''er came to the princess of heaven and said in a praying tone. Zhao Yueer is not a weak person, but has a very strong side, but now it''s about the safety of Tang Tian, she is also in a mess, like a helpless little girl. "Sister yue''er, I''m here to help the emperor of heaven," she said, looking at Zhao yue''er. In her tone, there was a touch of flattery, but no one noticed it at this time. "Please help your majesty with Tianfei''s younger sister," Zhao Yueer pleaded. The girl on the side looked at her in surprise when Tianfei appeared. After hearing her words, her eyes were on Tang Tianhe and her quickly. Then her eyes lit up, as if she knew something, and her nervous mood disappeared. At this time, the imperial concubine looked at Zhao yue''er and said, "sister yue''er, I''m not helping, but my mission. However, when I treat his majesty, I need your consent.". "Well, I agree. Will you help cure your majesty?"? Zhao yue''er immediately agreed. Tianfei shook her head and said with a smile: "sister yue''er, the promise I want is not this promise, but you need to give me a place"! "Fame, what fame"? At this time, Zhao yue''er seems to be at a loss. Her heart is tied to Tang Tian''s body. How can she think of other things. Zhao yue''er is at a loss, but there is no fool around. Leng Xue stands up and says, "sister yue''er, you are the queen of heaven. You have the right to give the princess a place.". After lengxue''s reminding, Zhao yue''er reacts and looks at Tianfei''s dress carefully. She mumbles to herself: "Tianfei, Tiandi, your majesty... I understand...". After understanding, Zhao yue''er regained her former dignity. Wearing a phoenix robe, she said: "I want to order that your majesty is ill. If you are in a hurry, you should be in charge of this palace. I will accept the imperial concubine for your majesty, and chase the imperial concubine to be your concubine, and seal the seal of this palace"! Zhao yue''er orders as the queen. Of course, someone will arrange the will. Of course, her original words can''t be used in the will. Naturally, someone will do everything right. After Zhao Yueer stamped the Queen''s seal, the national movement surged above, and a Dharma phase was formed in the national movement, which was the Dharma phase of the imperial concubine. "Tianfei sister, now the situation is urgent, the matter is urgent, wronged you," Zhao yue''er said apologetically. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not a grievance to Tianfei. After all, Tang Tian''s concubine is just like a concubine. Just give her a title. Of course, it can''t be said clearly. And Zhao Yueer is also happy to do such a thing. After all, she always wants to help Tang Tianna expand her harem and continue her blood. At this time, someone will come to her door automatically and help Tang Tianna heal her wounds. She has no reason to refuse. "Congratulations to Tianfei Niang, your majesty..." when Tianfei took the order, the matter was settled like this. All the people around them knelt down to congratulate except their daughter and Zhao Yueer. I''m afraid this is the most humble wedding. Without three media and six employment, and without congratulations, Zhao Yueer''s Yizhi is given to Tang Tianna''s concubine. It''s just like robbing the women of the people. At this time, the girl who saw something came to Zhao Yueer and whispered to her. There was a strange flash on Zhao Yueer''s face. She took a look at Tang Tian, and finally said helplessly: "everyone obey your orders, evacuate here, and go outside to protect the Dharma for your majesty"! Everyone thought of something and retreated respectfully. Zhao Yueer, the last one who left here, said in front of Tianfei: "Tianfei sister, I''ve wronged you...". Finish saying, the pace light left! Chapter 1846 All the irrelevant people left, and the courtyard was only Tianfei and Tangtian on the cloud bed. All of a sudden, it became empty. Moreover, among the people who left, they didn''t know who made a cloud to completely cover the courtyard. The outside world could not see anything here. Under the bare bodhi tree and on the cloud bed, Tang Tian sat with his eyes closed, his face pale and his breath weak. The imperial concubine in a nine color wedding dress stood not far ahead and looked at Tang Tian. Although Tang Tian didn''t realize it at this time, her face was still slightly red under the veil. She bit her lip and was at a loss. The person in front of us is the one who will accompany Tianfei for a lifetime. Whether it''s fate or chance, by this time, everything has become a foregone conclusion. I have imagined for countless times that the person I will meet in my destiny is hazy and clear. When this person really appears in front of me, Tianfei is at a loss, and it is under such circumstances. She has thought about such a scene for countless times, maybe it''s the wedding of the whole world, maybe it''s the natural result after vows, but she never thought that it would be so simple, and it''s still in the state of the other party''s unconsciousness. "In the future, he is the person I will accompany for my whole life..." the imperial concubine looked at Tang Tian and said to herself. Although I have seen Tang Tian several times before, her identity is different now. In any case, she is Tang Tian''s concubine now, and everything is a foregone conclusion. "Butiangong, originally, everything is prepared for this time." staring at Tang Tian''s face, Tianfei said to herself. Thinking of the picture of butiangong, she blushed and her whole body trembled subconsciously. There is no celebration of universal celebration, no blessing, no imagination of the lively, everything is not, everything is so simple, just as from their birth has been doomed to the fate of the same, so suddenly, and so quietly. She walked slowly to the cloud bed, and finally sat down not far in front of Tang Tian, staring at the face, and even reached out to touch it. His breath and his feeling made her tremble like an electric shock. "Later, you will be my prime minister for a lifetime..." the princess whispered. She slowly untied the nine colored Xia clothes on her body, which made countless people crazy. However, no one was lucky to see her. Even Tang Tian, who was about to have this body, was in a state of dying. With a wave of Tianfei''s hand, the clouds surge on the cloud bed, completely covering up the figure of her and Tang Tian on the cloud bed. Trembling all over, she takes off her wedding dress and shows everything to Tang Tian without reservation. But Tang Tian can''t see it. Although she has no experience, Tian Fei doesn''t know nothing about it. She reaches out and unties Tang Tian''s clothes. "Maybe it''s all fate, even in such a state, it''s instinctive to have a reaction..." Tianfei looked at the ferocious thing with a red face and whispered to herself. Later, she attached herself to Tang Tian and finally became one with him. The second time, Tang Tian was pushed back. The first time, he was pushed back by Zhao Yueer and lengxue in the desert of the earth. Now, he is the princess of heaven. I don''t know how Tang Tian would feel if he knew this result! The pain of tearing the heart and splitting the lung is the feeling of Tianfei. At last, from the memory of butiangong, butianyuanqi is surging in her sea of Qi, almost instinctively from the joint into Tang Tian''s body. With the passing of the spirit of Tonifying the heaven, the realm of Tianfei''s cultivation dropped sharply, from the realm of shenzang to the realm of Tongtian, and then from the realm of Tongtian to the level of order. In the end, all her cultivation was gone, and she turned into the spirit of Tonifying the heaven and poured into the Tang Dynasty. At this time, the imperial concubine has become a completely mortal, without any cultivation, but at this time, she exudes this extremely sacred breath, just like a nine day Xuannu coming down to earth! Tianfei has been practicing the heaven mending skill for many years, and she has entered the realm very quickly. Before that, she has almost reached the level of nine heaven in the protoss realm. However, this skill is extremely weak, and it will not bring her any strength. At this time, her cultivation will turn into nothingness. All the endless tonifying energy of God''s jiuchongtian poured into Tang Tian''s body, which made Tang Tian''s Qi sea churn and surging. The endless energy was boiling. The surging energy combined with tonifying energy turned into a new kind of energy. This kind of energy was crystal clear and transparent, but every trace of this energy was as fierce and powerful as a dragon, which contained this endless power. After the combination of Tangtian''s vitality and tonifying vitality, the power contained in each vitality is increased 100 times. Rao is the vital energy of heaven in Tang Dynasty. The sea of Qi is very huge, and there is not much of the tonic energy of the nine heaven sent by the imperial concubine. When the vital energy in the sea of Qi is completely combined, this new vital energy rushes into the wheel of life crazily. The wheel of life vibrates and spins, grows rapidly, and finally grows more than 100 times. In this process, among the storage rings of the outside world, the spirit stone gods and Demons poured into the Tang celestial bodies one after another as the vitality, the combination of the unique vitality and the tonifying vitality of the Tang heaven, the influx of the life wheel, the change of the order chain, and finally the change of the nine series rune, the rune soared into the sky, and the original vitality rushed into the broken spirit of the Tang heaven. With the influx of this new vitality, Tang Tian''s broken spirit, which originally attacked the gate of chaos, healed rapidly, and finally healed completely, with a growth of ten times and a hundred times. At this time, the heaven of Tang Dynasty was only in the realm of heaven, and he had not yet been fully promoted to the realm of shenzang. However, at this time, his original spirit was no worse than anyone in the realm of shenzang, and was still growing. "What''s going on? Is this the benefit of the promotion of the divine realm? The power of Yuanshen has increased a hundred times. No, not only Yuanshen, but also Yuanqi, sense organ, body, etc. have all increased a hundred times, almost reaching the ultimate perfect state of this realm. "After the restoration of Yuanshen, Tang Tian opened his eyes and felt the change of his body. He had a feeling that he could not react to it. But before he can figure out what''s going on, the vitality in the sea of Qi is surging wildly, driving the wheel of life, driving the chain of order, turning into runes, and finally pouring into the opened door of chaos! With the endless runes pouring into the gate of chaos, suddenly, from the gate of chaos, a kind of ancient vicissitudes, the atmosphere is torrential and supreme, just like the kingdom where the gods live behind the gate of chaos. "To promote the realm of shenzang, we should use boundless energy to refine the heaven and nurture gods in the heaven. At this time, the more energy we consume, the better the heaven will be condensed. At the same time, the more powerful the gods bred in the heaven will be. At this time, the state is clearly what it looks like to promote the realm of shenzang successfully. In this way, I have succeeded..." the Yuanshen of Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the chaos gate ahead, The words are full of surprises. Although up to now he has hardly understood what is going on, and his consciousness still stays at the moment when he finally bombards the gate of chaos, this does not hinder his joy in promoting the realm of God. Seeing such a picture, his spirit simply sits under the gate of chaos, actively mobilizes the vitality in the sea of Qi, turns into runes, and pours into the gate of chaos. Tang Tian didn''t know that his own Qi sea was much bigger than those in the same realm. This time, he took the initiative to do it, and his boundless vitality surged into the gate of chaos, while the outside world also poured in endless vitality to supplement, so he didn''t worry about consumption at all. When many people are promoted to the divine realm, they all need to shut up for many years and carefully refine the heaven, because they do not have endless vitality to support the consumption of refining the heaven, and they can only absorb it from heaven and earth. According to their talent, it is possible to shut down for a hundred years, because refining the heaven requires endless vitality. But Tang Tian didn''t have such trouble. As the king of a country, the vast amount of resources were given and demanded. Under the endless supply, the heaven behind the chaos door condensed at a crazy speed. At this time, Tang Tiandu didn''t know what had happened to the outside world. He just thought it was a change brought about by his promotion to the realm of shenzang. At this time, he concentrated on the heaven behind the chaos gate, and had no time to care about the outside world. Outside, outside Tang Tian''s closed yard, countless people feel the changes in the yard. How can they not feel the boundless vitality. "It''s a success. My brother is OK. I''m trying my best to refine the heaven..." the girl looked at the direction of the yard and said, obviously relieved. After hearing her words, all the people around her were relieved, and then they became extremely looking forward to what changes would happen after Tang Tian came out. You know, whether Tang Tian is strong or not is related to the future of the whole kingdom of heaven. Tang Tian, who is fully mobilized to refine the heaven, even has the support of endless magic coins and spirit stones, but this process has lasted for half a day. Even he doesn''t know how much energy flows into the back of the chaos gate, until it seems that the chaos gate is saturated, and the energy can''t flow in any more. "The heaven has been condensed successfully, and the next step is to cross the gate of chaos and enter the heaven to wake up the sleeping gods," Tang Tian said to himself with a bright eye, and stood up from the gate of chaos. But standing up to enter the gate of chaos, he stopped all of a sudden, because the vitality could not flow into the gate of chaos, but the abnormal situation in the air sea did not stop. According to the truth, he has stopped actively absorbing the vitality, and the vitality of the outside world will no longer flow into the sea of Qi. But on the contrary, instead of stopping the influx, the vitality of the outside world has suddenly increased tenfold! "What''s going on"? Tang Tian said to himself in surprise, but at the next moment the vision came up again. The wheel of life, which was originally rotating clockwise, turned in reverse at this time, like a millstone of heaven and earth. With the powerful force of the life wheel, the vitality in the air sea boils. This new vitality, combined with the changes of the vitality from the outside world, appears a second-class vitality on the edge of each vitality. This kind of vitality is white and extremely smart. Although it is not as terrible as the vitality in Tang Dynasty, it has a strange power. Before Tang Tian could figure out what was going on, this new vitality was surging wildly, turned into a whirlpool, rushed into the air sea, and disappeared in his air sea. The life wheel rotates counter clockwise, absorbs the endless vitality from the outside world, turns into this new vitality, and then flows into the whirlpool and disappears! "What''s the matter? A new vitality is generated, which is totally different from my own vitality, and mysteriously disappears... HMM"? Tang Tian was puzzled. At last, Yuan Shen sensed the change of the outside world a little, and he understood everything! Outside, above the cloud bed, shrouded in clouds and fog, Tianfei and Tangtian are united. She is just like a mortal who has lost all her vitality. The pain of broken melon makes her seem to be torn in two. Suffering from this kind of pain, she can''t move. Because butiangong has already started to work, she can''t move at all. She can only keep the state of combining with Tang Tian all the time. "Butiangong, in the end, should be countervailing, but when will it be?" said Tianfei to herself. She didn''t know when such a state would come to an end. However, just when she didn''t know what to do, from Tang Tian''s side, a terrible vitality came back. Compared with the past vitality, she didn''t know how much it would take. Every vitality was different from the lost vitality. "Is this Feng Tian Yuan Qi? Even a mortal can use this kind of vitality to elevate him to any level below his own cultivation, as long as the vitality is enough, "she said to herself after feeling the vitality. With the replenishment of this vitality, her lost cultivation suddenly rose, almost endless increase, from the initial sea of Qi to the wheel of life, to the order, and the later Daofu Tongtian and even shenzang realm, almost without any pause of crazy growth. Tang Tian''s replenishment of Feng Tian''s vitality not only restored her accomplishments, but also made her possess terrifying strength. She was no longer as empty as before, but had no strength at all. Just when Tianfei felt the joy of her self-cultivation recovery, she suddenly felt that Tang Tian''s "separation" left in her body suddenly moved. Her whole body seemed to be shocked, and a strange feeling was growing in her heart. Before she could react, she suddenly found that Tang Tian, who was close at hand, suddenly opened his eyes. Tang Tian suddenly opens her eyes, she wants to exclaim, but subconsciously covers her mouth, beautiful eyes look at Tang Tian at a loss, face suddenly blush, with ripe red apple strange! Tang Tian, who opened his eyes, was also full of amazement. He was at a loss when he looked at the beautiful face close at hand. "What''s the situation..." Tang Tian had a confused idea in his heart! Chapter 1847 Tang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, which really scared the imperial concubine. His beautiful eyes were staring at him. He was at a loss, and his whole body was stiff subconsciously. He didn''t know how to face this kind of picture. "Hiss...", and at this time, Tang Tianxia consciously took a breath of air-conditioning, and then there was a long breath. Because he arrived at this time, a certain part of his divine body was in a very warm place, and the stiff body of Tianfei made the warm place shrink subconsciously, which suddenly brought him incomparable comfort. Eyes a Piao, Tang Tian completely understand what kind of a state he is in. "What''s the matter..." Tang Tian looked at Tianfei close at hand and asked. He didn''t understand. He was practising and impacting the realm of shenzang, but one eye turned into a picture of himself being pushed backward? "Your Majesty... I..." the imperial concubine opened her mouth and finally didn''t know what to say. Moreover, after Tang Tian opened her eyes, even if she found out the current situation, she didn''t express too much, as if she didn''t exist, which made her feel aggrieved. Her eyes were moist in a moment and almost shed tears. He is already his concubine, but after he understands the current situation, he almost turns a blind eye to his body. Such an indifferent situation cools Tianfei''s heart. If Tang Tian doesn''t feel anything about himself, his life will not be better in the future. After all, Tianfei used to be the princess of Yasukuni. She saw too much about all kinds of intrigues. She knew that as an emperor''s concubine, if she was not loved, she would be very sad. She has become Tang Tian''s concubine. She has been appointed. She will serve Tang Tian wholeheartedly in the future. But if Tang Tian doesn''t feel it, what can she do? At this time, Tang Tian''s state almost made him despair. "You... You are the princess"? Tang Tian looked at the beautiful face of Tianfei and asked. Although she had seen Tianfei several times, she was veiled and couldn''t see her real face at that time. So suddenly seeing herself and her like this, Tang Tian couldn''t turn around for a moment. "See your majesty, I am the imperial concubine." the imperial concubine lowers her head and doesn''t want Tang Tian to see her tears. "Don''t cry, can you tell me why it''s like this"? Tang Tian frowned and asked, what''s the matter? How could it be so good? As Tang Tian''s concubine, she has no reason to refuse to answer Tang Tian''s questions. Growing up in Yasukuni, she understands that no one can refuse any questions about being an emperor. Especially her identity, she should obey unconditionally. "Your Majesty, it''s like this. Before you were promoted to the realm of shenzang... Then I used butiangong to make your majesty recover. It''s almost like this." Tianfei truthfully told Tang Tian everything she knew. Tang Tian felt afraid at this time. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened when he attacked shencangjing. If it wasn''t for Tianfei''s telling him, Tang Tian didn''t even know that he was dead, and that he was still dead. After that, the imperial concubine lowered her head and didn''t speak. Her eyes were still full of tears. She didn''t know what to do. After pondering for a moment, countless thoughts crossed Tang Tian''s mind, and he understood the current situation. At the same time, he probably guessed Tianfei''s mind. No matter what, now she is her own woman, which is an unchangeable fact. Immediately smile, stretch out a hand, stir up the chin of the imperial concubine, gaze at her eyes and say: "in this case, you are already my imperial concubine, have not been able to give you a grand wedding, let you be aggrieved, but, the future will not let you be aggrieved, don''t cry, the world knows you are called imperial concubine, but you must tell me your real name.". Tianfei looked at Tang Tian and blinked her eyes. Tears still fell down. She crossed the crystal face and fell on Tang Tian''s hand. She opened her red lips and said, "I''m your majesty, my little name is Si Si, Mo Si.". "Good name, in the future, you will be my Tianfei, and I will treat you like Yueer and Xueer," Tang Tian said with a smile. In a word, the haze at the bottom of Tianfei''s heart suddenly disappeared. As an imperial concubine, the biggest fear is not to be seen. Now Tang Tian''s words dispel her worries. Of course, she still has no mind to compare with Zhao Yueer, the queen of heaven. Her status is too different, and Tang Tian is not the kind of person who will be confused. "Thank you, your majesty," said the princess with a happy heart. This smile was like white flowers blooming. "Since you are my concubine, we can''t give you a universal wedding, but we can''t let our wedding end so hastily," Tang Tian said with a smile. Before the concubine realized what it meant, he drew her face closer and kissed her. Subconsciously, she let out a exclamation in her throat, and the voice was blocked by Tang Tian, and her head suddenly became blank. Although she had taken the initiative before, Tang Tian didn''t realize it at that time. At this time, Tang Tian turned away from being a guest, but she was at a loss. As a man, he has to take the initiative at this time. As soon as Tang Tian turns over and presses her under his body, Tianfei is not an ordinary person. Apart from the initial sting, she has already recovered. The clouds and mist surged on the cloud bed, and soon came the breath that the imperial concubine could not suppress, like a cry, like the most beautiful movement in the world. After several times, he finally calms down. On the cloud bed, Tang Tian looks at the sleeping imperial concubine beside him with a bitter smile. He didn''t want to provoke women, but his fate is so arranged that he can only accept it now! At the beginning of Tang Tian''s thought, it was enough to have Zhao Yueer all his life. Later, lengxue''s joining was an accident. Now, with the appearance of Tianfei, such a thing is not what he can control. As for Tang Tian, he didn''t want to provoke other women, but just now he has already made it a fact that it''s impossible to make up for it. When Tang Tian stares at Tianfei, she seems to feel the same. Her eyelashes tremble and she opens her eyes. After seeing Tang Tian, she looks like a peach blossom and is at a loss. Tang Tian doesn''t hate herself. This is the biggest comfort. She says, "Your Majesty, I''ll serve you to change clothes." she says that she is about to get up. Tang Tian put out his hand to stop her shaking her head and said with a smile: "you have a rest first. I just sort out the current situation below.". Blinking, Tianfei lies down and looks at Tangtian at a loss. In this way, she is a newly married daughter-in-law. She is not like the shrewd Princess Tianfei of Yasukuni. Tang Tian closed his eyes and looked at the sea of Qi. At this time, his sea of Qi had returned to its original shape. However, no matter the vitality or the wheel of life continued and so on, they were more than 100 times stronger than before. Tang Tian understood that this change was the benefit of Tianfei''s Tiangong. He wanted to make up for the deficiency of Tiangong. Tang Tian believed that no matter his life wheel or order or other things, it was almost the limit that anyone at the same level could reach. No one at the same level could be better than himself. "Both vitality and body have reached the ultimate perfect state. Tianfei and butiangong are rare. Is all this really God''s arrangement?"? Tang Tian said to himself. After knowing the state of Qi sea, Yuan Shen came to Qi sea and came to the top of chaos gate. He reached out his hand and easily pushed open this huge gate, which was like opening the door of heaven. In the gate of chaos, a ladder extending to the sky goes deep into the nine days, looming between the clouds. This is the ladder to the heaven. Entering the gate of chaos, the yuan God of Tang Tian stepped on the steps and went up to the highest place. According to Tang Tian''s understanding, some people build a pillar of light to reach the heaven when they are in the realm of heaven, and finally reach the heaven to open up the gods in the heaven and promote them to the realm of divinity. However, according to different talents, the awakened gods are different. Tang Tian believes that the gods he can awaken must be invincible in the world, At least it is invincible in the realm of shenzang. After walking up the stairs, I don''t know how far, Tang Tian finally came to the end of the stairs. Between the white clouds, a fairy palace appeared in Tang Tian''s sight. This is the heaven of his divine realm. "As expected, strange little trees come here," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the picture in front of him. In the center of the fairy palace in his sight, a small black-and-white tree stands in the void, surrounded by a faint wave, which is the space barrier of the divine world. The strange tree brings the divine world to the heaven. Rao is based on the cultivation of Tang Tian. He doesn''t know what kind of existence this strange little tree is. He is still unpredictable. Looking away from the strange trees, Tang Tian began to look at the huge fairy palace. Xiangong, also known as Tianting. Of course, different cultivation systems and civilizations have different names for this realm. In Xianxia civilization, this is called Tianting. Of course, there are also names for Xiantai, Zifu, Daogong and so on. There are nine huge palaces in Tang Tian''s heaven, each of which gives him a different feeling. Tang Tian knows that there is a God in each of the nine palaces. Now he is fully qualified to enter the palaces to awaken the gods and promote himself to the realm of shenzang. "Nine palaces, sure enough, according to different personal talents, the gods that can be awakened in this realm are also different. I''m afraid that each of the nine palaces is the strongest among the different attributes," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at everything ahead. Chapter 1848 Among the misty white clouds, a huge fairy palace appears in Tang Tian''s sight. Among the nine fairy palaces, the most eye-catching are the nine with different colors. Standing in the position of Tang Tian, the nine palaces are almost lined up, and have been deep into the deepest part of the fairy palace. The palace in the front row is an earthy yellow palace. The boundless divine light emanates from the palace, giving people a heavy and torrential feeling. In particular, a terrible force is nurturing inside, as if a god controlling power is sleeping. Tang Tian is right. These nine palaces were created according to his talent of nine departments. They are the original palaces of nine departments: Earth, water, wind, fire, lightning, poison, space, light and final darkness. Every palace gives people a different feeling, the power of the earth system, the tolerance of the water system, the sharpness of the wind system and so on. However, only five of the nine fairy palaces are completely present in Tang Tian''s sight. The last four are illusory, as if there is no space for Tang Tian. Tang Tian knows that it is because his level is not enough to reach the remaining four palaces. Only when he reaches the level can he approach them and enter the palaces to wake up the gods. "The realm of divinity is to awaken the deities. Once the deities are awakened, they almost have some special parts. In this case, we should start from the local system," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the first palace ahead. After flying, Tang Tian came to the gate of the earthen palace and pushed open the heavy gate. As the gate was pushed open, the yellow light in the middle of the gate came out, and at the same time, a torrential force came out, which almost stopped the yuan Shen of Tang Tian and made him unstable. "Sure enough, there is no shortcut to practice. As high as the previous achievements are, the later achievements will be. This native God is the embodiment of power. He can break all the dharmas and smash everything with his strength." Tang Tian said to himself and set foot in the palace. In the center of the palace, there is a mass of yellowish clouds, twisting and rolling, from which endless torrential power is transmitted. In Tang Tian''s eyes, it seems that there is a giant giant waving his fist in the clouds. Every time he waves his fist, it seems that he can destroy the heavens. "The so-called deity is not necessarily a person. At this time, to become a calling deity means to wake up the sleeping deity. In fact, it means to separate part of the original deity and integrate it into the so-called Protoss. Only in this way can we control the so-called deity, the realm of the hidden deity. Some people will turn the awakened deity into a weapon, while others will turn it into a person. However, different paths lead to the same goal, It''s all the same, "Tang Tian said to himself, crossing the way of practice in his mind. Standing in the middle of the palace, the yuan God of the Tang Dynasty was in full bloom. Soon after, a virtual shadow on the yuan God broke away, and instantly fell into the yellow clouds in front of him. As the shadow broke away from the yuan Shen of Tang Dynasty, his yuan Shen faded by about 10%, which was equivalent to one tenth of the separated yuan Shen went out and merged into the Shen Shen. At this time, the separated Yuanshen would not let Tang Tian suffer from the pain of tearing his soul, because the deity itself was in his heaven, and he was still one, so he was not separated from each other. Moreover, the gods awakened here don''t have to be released to fight with people when fighting. It''s just a means of exerting. In that case, if the gods are killed, it will lead to the decline of their own cultivation. Another way of breeding is to directly combine the gods with themselves and integrate them into the body, so that people can control the gods themselves, They fight with many powerful people in the realm of divinity. They don''t see their gods at all, because they have been integrated into their bodies. At this time, when the spirit of Tang Tian separated a part of it into the yellow clouds, the clouds surged and contracted towards the inside. Finally, a figure in the yellow robe appeared in front of Tang Tian, and opened his eyes to see it. "I am the God of the earth, dominating the power, and I have met Tang Tian''s Taoist friends," the God awakened by Tang Tian said to Tang Tian. The so-called God, as like as two peas in Tang Dynasty, wore a yellow robe, revealing a terrible force all over the body. The so-called God can be regarded as a single individual or a part of Tang Tian. At this time, when he speaks, he has a strange feeling that Tang Tian talks with himself. "After meeting Taoist friends, please help them a lot," Tang tiankan said to each other. At the same time, he had a strange feeling in his heart. He talked with the gods, which was different from separation. Separation was his own thinking, but the gods seemed to be another emotion. As far as the God of the earth is concerned, he seems to be the violent side of Tang Tian. He always gives people the feeling that he will break everything at any time. The God of the earth nodded to Tang Tian, then sat down cross legged. Tang Tian smiles, turns around and leaves the palace. At the same time, he says to himself, "is this the so-called God? If you release it, it''s equivalent to a part of yourself. But if you integrate into yourself, you can have incomparable power.". "Compared with the blood god of Hades Pavilion, who was once killed by me, I''m afraid that when I met the God of the earth, one blow would be enough to blow him out. This is the power of the gods, the most original power God, whose terrifying place is beyond everything else. Then, let me wake up the remaining four gods.", Tang Tian said to himself and went to the next palace. The second palace is the palace where the water gods live. The Blue Palace is like the legendary Crystal Palace. Entering the palace, Tang Tian wakes up the second God in the same way. The God of water looks the same as Tang Tian, wearing a blue robe. Unlike the God of the earth, the God of water is less fierce, giving people a sense of tolerance and peace. "The God of the earth controls the power and destroys everything, but the God of water controls all the water in the world. Once it appears, it can control the water for its own use, even the blood and other liquids in other people''s bodies, which is equally powerful," Tang Tian said to himself after leaving the palace of the God of water. The next wind god wakes him up in the same way and turns him into a man in a blue robe. He is also the face of Tang Tian and is in the palace. Then came the fire gods, in the same way, who turned into Tang Tian''s appearance, wearing red robes and even red hair, but it gave people a feeling of irritability, as if they were in a rage at any time. "The earth wind, water and fire, the four series of gods have awakened. I don''t know if they can merge and turn into chaos gods. If they can, the chaos gods made by the four series of gods alone can blow up the strong ones at the highest level," Tang Tian said to himself. However, he was not sure. After all, the origin of the four series has turned into gods, It remains to be considered whether it can merge into the God of chaos, but Tang Tian thinks it should be no difficulty. At last, Tang Tian wakes up the God of thunder and lightning. Wearing a white robe, he gives people a sense of sharp destruction. Each deity can be regarded as a separate individual, but they are also part of Tang Tian. It''s amazing to practice. Tang Tian would not believe that such a picture would appear without stepping into this realm. After waking up the five gods that could be awakened in his 650 level shencang realm, Tang Tian looked back at the four empty palaces and said to himself, "there are still four gods that have not been awakened. Once all of them are awakened, they will become the strong ones of shencang jiuchongtian. As long as the level is enough, they can make the nine gods break the heaven, completely merge into the only one, and finally merge into the body, Reaching the supreme realm, once reaching the supreme realm, Zhong Shan said in secret, at that time, I''m afraid I''ll have the qualification to fight with the devil, the so-called father? Before long, I will be able to stand in front of you and let you tell me why all this happened. Finally, Tang Tian looks at the strange little tree rooted in the divine world. At this time, he finds that the barrier of the divine world is fluctuating. He is taking the original power from the god palace he wakes up to improve the divine world. At the same time, he is nourishing the strange little tree. Tang Tian doesn''t know what it will look like. Up to now, he can''t control the strange little tree and the divine world. "No wonder they want to enter the heaven. They want to absorb the original power of the gods. Only this kind of original power can nourish the growth of the divine world." Tang Tian took a deep look at the strange little tree and said to himself. At last, the yuan Shen returned to the sea of knowledge and withdrew from the heaven. Fortunately, the strange little tree did not let the divine world absorb the original power endlessly, and everything was within Tang Tian''s own range. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would not play a big role in absorbing all the gods, and it would not be able to make the divine world perfect completely. After all, if the so-called divine world grew to the final form, But it can be compared to the existence of the big world. When Tang Tian opens his eyes again, on the cloud bed, Mossi, the princess of heaven, has put on a white dress. She doesn''t know where the nine colored Xia dress has been received by her, and her face is still veiled. She is kneeling down and quietly looking at Tang Tian. "Didn''t I ask you to take more rest"? Seeing her like this, Tang Tian said with a smile. Tianfei''s face turned red and she bowed her head and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll serve you to dress.". Rao is the emperor of the kingdom of heaven, but he seldom lets people serve him to dress. However, he knows that under such a system, it is the most normal thing for a newly married wife to serve her husband to dress, and she is responsible for it. In the process of wearing, Tang Tian said: "in the future, you don''t need to take the veil anymore..."! Chapter 1849 Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tianfei was stunned, her eyes were red, and she almost cried. It was not that Tang Tian''s words embarrassed her, but that she was moved. You know, which girl doesn''t love beauty, but her Tianfei has a face all over the world, but she can''t look at others. Fate has labeled her as Tianfei. From childhood to now, she has no friends at all, That kind of loneliness can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. "Thank you, your majesty..." she said softly. Then she took off her gauze, which had been with her since she was a child, and showed her face in front of Tang Tian. She was a little embarrassed. "Beautiful things should be shown. Look, it''s much better now. I don''t know how many people envy you when we go out," Tang Tian said with a smile. Although he has become a husband and wife, Tang Tian still stays in the stage of strangers to Tianfei. As a man who came from the earth age, he can only try his best to take care of each other''s feelings without any emotional basis. "Everything that I think about is your Majesty''s, and my beauty will bloom only for your majesty," said Tianfei with a red face. It can be said that it is a great challenge for Tianfei to say such kind of love words. You know, she has never experienced these before, but now she has become a woman, and can only try her best to play the role of a good wife. It has to be said that even in the world of practice, the concept of what women are engaged in has been deeply rooted. She stretched out her hand and stroked Tianfei''s cheek. Maybe she didn''t adapt to such intimacy. Tianfei''s cheek was red, but she didn''t choose to avoid it. Her breath was a little short. She looked at Tang Tian with her eyes like water and breathed like orchid. Looking at her charming face, Tang Tian said with a smile: "in the future, you will be my wife. No matter with you or Yueer, I will try my best to treat them equally. In this world, you are the closest person to me. The so-called" holding the hand of a son to grow old with my son ". Since we are destined to be husband and wife in this life, I will be a husband in the years to come.". "Your Majesty... I..." Tang Tian''s words almost melted the heart of the imperial concubine. Although it was not so unforgettable, it had a great impact on the imperial concubine. You know, Tianfei knew that she would belong to one person one day when she was a child. She had fantasized about what the other person was like countless times. But one thing she knew was that she would not be an ordinary person or an earth shaking person in the future. Such a person would not care too much about her children''s private affairs, just like her father, as the king of a country, A woman is just a foil and a vassal. It''s sad to be such a woman. She has been prepared for her future destiny, but she never thought that Tang Tian is such a friendly person, subverting her imagination and making her unable to adapt. Her heart is full of ups and downs because of such simple words, But let her rise in the heart of a feeling called happiness. Is Tianfei a fool? No, if she were a fool, she would not be able to cultivate to the realm of God. Such a person is extremely intelligent. The reason why she was so easily moved is that she was not as bad as she imagined, except that the real scene overturned her previous imagination. "I understand. Let''s go. I''m afraid they''ve been waiting for a long time..." Tang Tian said with a smile, calming the bewildered imperial concubine. Her cheeks turned red again. She lowered her head and put on a dragon robe for Tang Tian. Then she stood behind Tang Tian and followed Tang Tianxia to cloud bed. She walked out of the yard. After staying here for so long, there were still people outside. For her, she was as shy as a deer! When the gate of the courtyard was opened, the people guarding outside immediately came in and saw Tang Tian and Tianfei standing in the gate. They all knelt down and said, "see your majesty, see Tianfei Niang. Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to Tianfei Niang.". Among the people present, Tang Tian''s wife and sister are the ministers of the kingdom of heaven. In front of people, Tang Tian is the king of a country, and there should be some etiquette. Even if Nannan is a strong immortal mirror, she will not disobey the rules. Of course, Nannan Zhao Yueer and others do not kneel down, but bend down, which is regarded as a salute. Their so-called congratulations, the first is to congratulate Tang Tian''s recovery, and greatly increased cultivation, and the second is to congratulate Tang Tian''s concubine. It can be said that there are three joys, and all faces are filled with sincere smile. "All love Qing flat body", Tang Tian hand empty a lift, all in unison. Looking at the person in front of him, Tang Tian looked at Mo Qianshan and nodded his head and said, "Mo Qianshan has been granted the title. Now I have granted you the title of uncle of the kingdom of heaven. I worship the second grade official and join the imperial heaven prison. I am the vice governor."! "Thank you, your majesty." Mo Qianshan was stunned, but he did not refuse and accepted Tang Tian''s imperial edict. As the elder brother of the imperial concubine, Mo Qianshan is Tang Tian''s eldest brother-in-law. The title of his brother-in-law is only determined. Moreover, he is a good geomantic omen master, so he can be said to be another general of Tang Tian. After he was granted the imperial edict of Tang Dynasty, the national movement surged over the kingdom of heaven, which condensed a Dharma Minister of Mo Qianshan. In this way, he could also get the blessing of the national movement of heaven. When Mo Qianshan''s Dharma phase came out, his pale face turned ruddy. Even the crack on his soul caused by the punishment of heaven on Tang Tian was reduced by twice. In this way, his strength can be said to have recovered half, and many geomantic skills can be used. It can be said to be a surprise. There were not many people present. After Tang Tianchi sealed Mo Qianshan, he looked up at the array over the territory of heaven. At this time, the battle was not over, but also entered the white hot stage. The terrible fighting submerged the sky. Fortunately, with the array protection, the kingdom of heaven was not affected. "Wang Deming obeyed," Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming in the crowd and said. After he stood up, Tang Tian directly said, "if the alien invaders our territory, their crimes will not be forgiven. If they are ordered to continue, the seven legions of the kingdom of heaven will go all out to wipe out these undead creatures and be sure to kill them.". Before that, although Wang Deming, as prime minister, had ordered the army to attack and destroy the undead, those were the people Tang Tian brought back from Dayue kingdom. However, he was not able to command the seven legions of the kingdom of heaven, because all the army leaders of these legions worshipped the second grade. Only Tang genius could transfer them. "I obey..." Wang Deming took the order and then turned to leave. Not long after that, the seven legions of the kingdom of heaven set out to fight with the undead in the array. Each of the seven legions has special skills. Under the suppression of the array, the undead was defeated by the seven legions, and some of them were suppressed by the kingdom of heaven. Among them, especially the angel Legion led by talon, they are the incarnation of holiness and the nemesis of the undead, which can be said to be crushing. In addition, there are sword repair legions, which rush into the battlefield, cutting the undead into bones one after another. The most ferocious one is the seventh regiment led by Carter. The huge spaceship has been repaired and set off for the array. It will be invincible just by using the huge spaceship. When the black hole destroyer of scientific and technological civilization is launched, it can clear the sky with one shot, and sweep the undead beyond the realm of God. But even so, there are too many undead creatures to kill. The number of them is at least a thousand times that of the kingdom of heaven. Under the impact of fearing death, the casualties of the kingdom of heaven are not small. But because of the pill of anti life pill, it can maintain the situation. For such a vast war, the collision of civilizations can not be ended in one or two days, Only by bringing down one side can the war be ended. When the situation stabilized, people around Tang Tian, especially Zhao yue''er and Leng Xue, looked at Tang Tian with relief and said, "Your Majesty, you''re OK. It''s us that worry.". "Let you worry, I''m ok," Tang Tian said with a smile. From their red eyes, it can be seen that they had obviously cried before. You don''t need to know that they were worried about themselves, which made Tang Tian feel very warm. Knowing that Tang Tian is OK, Zhao yue''er and lengxue are completely relieved and turn to Tianfei. Later, they are good sisters, but they have to make a good relationship. Seeing their happy pictures, Tang Tian is relieved that there is a fire in the backyard! At last, Tang Tian went to Nannan, looked at her and said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for Nannan, I''m afraid I would not have succeeded in my attack on shenzang realm this time.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Nannan shakes her head and says, "brother, I can do anything for you, but I was wrong before. I want to help you, but it''s self defeating. If it wasn''t for me, you don''t have to be in such danger.". In Nannan''s opinion, it was because she forced the bodhi tree to bless the yuan God of Tang Tian that Tang Tian was in danger. She felt extremely guilty for this. Tang Tian didn''t know about these things and didn''t care about them. Instead, he turned to look at the bare bodhi tree in the back yard and asked, "what you borrowed has become like this. Don''t be embarrassed?"? Before, the bodhi tree was luxuriant and leafy, as if it had been said by the Buddha, but now it became bare and lifeless. At a glance, it was clear that almost all the divinities were dead, and I didn''t know how long it would take to recover. "Brother, don''t worry, you won''t be embarrassed," said the girl, shaking her head. The bare Bodhi Tree disappeared and she put it away. Although she said it was easy, it was a fake to say that it was not difficult for such a treasure to become like this. But Tang Tian could only keep the feeling in his heart. Although he was not sure whether the other party was his sister, Tang Tian wrote down the friendship. After the explanation here, Tang Tian finally put all his focus on the battlefield in the outer heaven array. Such a vast war can be described as a clash of civilizations. Countless people die in the kingdom of heaven every moment. Although there are treasures such as anti life pills, compared with the number of each other, the kingdom of heaven is still in danger and will be overthrown at any time. Moreover, if it goes on like this, as long as the undead don''t retreat, with a huge number of piles, people in the kingdom of heaven can be piled up. What Tang Tian doesn''t know is that the leader of the undead, the strong God of death in the immortal mirror, has been killed by Nannan. If the God of death doesn''t die, Tang Tian will abandon the kingdom of heaven and run for his life. The strong one at that level can kill him with a wave of his hand. "It seems that it''s not good to go on like this. We have to look for foreign aid," Tang Tian said in his heart. After thinking about it, he disappeared. To avoid the battlefield, not long later, when Tang Tian reappeared, he came to the holy land of Haotian. The holy land of Haotian is not far away from the kingdom of heaven. Both sides are in a situation of prosperity. The first thing Tang Tian thought of was to come here for help. Not long ago, Haotian Holy Land suffered from the disaster of the Zerg. Now, although all the buildings have been restored, the disciples who died in that disaster can not be cultivated in such a short time. Today''s Haotian holy land is a little gloomy. "Who are you? Why do you come to our holy land"? Tang Tian appeared outside Haotian holy land. He was found at the first time. A disciple in white appeared in front of Tang Tian and asked. His tone was not exclusive, but he was extremely alert. It was not long ago that Haotian Holy Land suffered a disaster, so we had to be careful. "Please tell me that the kingdom of heaven Tang Tian came to visit the holy land of Haotian to teach the real person," Tang Tian said directly. The other party was obviously surprised to see Tang Tian. He thought that this man was the emperor of heaven, and he didn''t dare to neglect him. He respectfully said, "Your Majesty, please come with me." then he took Tang Tian to the inside of Haotian holy land. The kingdom of heaven has a great reputation today. Not only is there an immortal mirror strongman in town, but also Tang Tian himself took people to the big moon kingdom not long ago and killed a strongman with nine Supreme artifacts. Although he failed to save the big moon kingdom in the end, his achievements have spread all over the land, and no one dares to neglect him. Tang Tian''s identity is very important. Soon after, the real person in charge of the holy land of Haotian came out to meet him personally, along with some important figures in the holy land of Haotian. "The emperor of heaven''s visit, not far away to welcome, also hope to forgive," Zhang Jiao real person Bai Feng looked to Tang Tian with a smile. "If you dare to disturb me, I should be the one to forgive me," Tang Tian said with a smile. After a little exchange between the two sides, Tang Tian said straightforwardly: "baizhangmen, you must also know that our kingdom of heaven is under the attack of undead creatures at this time, and the form is in crisis. You have no choice but to come here. I hope that baizhangmen can help us.". Of course, Bai Feng knows about the kingdom of heaven. It''s not too far for the two sides to get together. But at this time, Tang Tian''s request made him in a dilemma. The undead was so fierce that he suffered a disaster in the holy land of Haotian not long ago. Now if he sent someone to fight, I''m afraid it would make it worse. So Bai Feng hesitated. Chapter 1850 Seeing Bai Feng''s hesitation, Tang Tian got up with a smile and said, "if that''s the case, I''ll disturb you. I understand the difficulty of Bai zhangmen. I''ll leave now.". After saying this, Tang Tian turns around and walks out of the hall. At this time, the situation of the kingdom of heaven is urgent. Tang Tian doesn''t have much time to spend here. Besides, even if Haotian holy land comes to help, it won''t have much strength. It''s better to leave here and think of other ways. Tang Tian''s style surprised Bai Feng and the people present. He didn''t expect that Tang Tian was so fierce. They just hesitated and didn''t help. Tang Tian was so angry that he made the people present sink. To be fair, they don''t want to go to heaven to help. Who knows if they can come back after they have gone. Besides, the disaster of Haotian holy land not long ago has made them seriously injured. It would be even worse to send someone to die. However, heaven can''t offend them. Let''s not talk about the significance of this strange name, The speed of the rise of the kingdom of heaven and the presence of the immortal mirror can not be ignored. Once the kingdom of heaven is offended, it will be difficult to look back after the kingdom of heaven has passed this disaster. In this way, the whole people of the holy land of heaven will be in a dilemma. "Emperor of heaven, please stay," Bai Feng immediately stood up and said, no matter what, can''t and heaven evil, today''s heaven, is no longer that just came to the big world when the small country, must be careful. "Oh? What else can I do for leader Bai? To tell you the truth, the kingdom of heaven is in danger at this time. There is not much time to stay outside. If you have something to do, please make a long story short. "Tang Tian turned to look at him and said, not sad or happy. White maple heart speechless, this is looking for help attitude? How do you make it like you''re running up to help? If other people have such an attitude in front of him, Bai Feng may not even have a look at it, but Tang Tian in the kingdom of heaven puts him in a dilemma. "Wait a minute, your majesty. I also know about the situation in your country, but you must know that Haotian Holy Land suffered a disaster not long ago. Now we can''t send many people to help. However, we have a deep friendship. I can''t ignore the situation in your country. So, Let me have a discussion with you elders before we make a plan? Bai Feng looks at Tang Tian and says with a bitter smile. "Baizhangmen is worried too much, and I know the situation of the holy land. However, since you are in trouble, I will not impose difficulties on others. No matter whether we help or not, we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Goodbye." after Tang Tian said this, he left immediately and disappeared in an instant. When Tang Tian left, an elder of Haotian Holy Land slapped the table on the side with a big slap in the middle of the hall and said angrily, "who does he think he is? I''m not his subordinate. Who can I show my face to?"? "That''s to say, I have passed on the holy land of heaven for countless years. When did I get this kind of anger? Is the kingdom of heaven great? They''re in a crisis, so we need to help? For what? What''s more, we are just thinking about it. With such an attitude, do we really think Haotian holy land is his subordinate? Come and go as soon as you are called? Someone stood up and said angrily. They all know that the strength of the kingdom of heaven is that when Tang Tian is here, they can only keep their anger in their heart. But after Tang Tian leaves, they burst out one by one and express their dissatisfaction one after another. "Everyone, please be quiet. Losing your temper can''t solve the problem. Now that he has found us, what''s your opinion on whether to help or not"? The white maple headmaster opens to say. Although he is the leader of Haotian holy land, whether he helps or not is related to the life and death of the people in Haotian holy land. He can''t tolerate his bad planning. You know, once someone is sent over, the chance of coming back is too small. After all, there are too many dead creatures. "Help what? What''s the matter with us? With his attitude of Tang Tian, why should we help "? Someone stood up and said, angry. "It can''t be said like this. Where is the inside information of the kingdom of heaven? There are those who are strong in the immortal mirror. It''s just that she hasn''t done anything. When it comes to life and death, she won''t sit back and ignore us. Once the kingdom of heaven slows down and we turn a blind eye to it, what will they do to us?"? Someone stood up and hesitated. This sentence suddenly made all of you dumbfounded. Haotian holy land is not really afraid of the kingdom of heaven, but it''s afraid of the immortal mirror behind him. That''s the existence they dare not ignore. "I think we can just wait and see it get better. If the kingdom of heaven can survive, we''ll send someone to go. If it can''t survive, there will be no threat to our holy land." someone stood up and gave some advice. All of you here are very important people in the holy land of Haotian. They can''t make up their mind in the end, but most of them don''t want to help. The main reason is that they can''t accept Tang Tian''s attitude. In the midst of the chaos, Zhang Jiao''s real person Bai Feng sighed and said: "well, everyone, listen to me, this holy land must help me. The so-called icing on the cake is better than sending charcoal in the snow. If we don''t help at this time, we will certainly be in trouble with the kingdom of heaven. Once this matter is over, we will be in trouble. So we not only need to help, We need to help vigorously. Although we may lose some people in Haotian holy land, we can make friends with the kingdom of heaven, which is of great benefit to Haotian holy land. What do you think? When he said these words, Bai Feng was also distressed. Once he sent someone, he would be dead. You know, it''s not easy for Haotian holy land to cultivate a disciple, especially for the growing up disciples. It''s distressing to lose one. The real person of Zhangjiao has said that, and it''s hard for others to say anything. But when they think of facing the endless dead, they all hesitate again. Without him, everyone is afraid of death. "Well, I''ll lead the team myself and take half of the people of Haotian holy land to help. In this way, it''s hard for the kingdom of heaven to say anything in the end. As we all know, if it wasn''t for the help of the friends of the kingdom of heaven, my Haotian holy land might not exist any more," said Zhang Jiao''s real person Bai Feng. "I will obey the teaching law," everyone said with a low head, but no one wanted to go. The real person of Zhangjiao sighed in his heart. At last, he had to count his head. All the people who were ordered changed their faces. They all agreed. If they didn''t, they wouldn''t listen to Zhangjiao''s words, so there was no need to stay in the holy land. Tang Tian didn''t know what happened behind the hall of Haotian holy land. After he left the hall, he was about to go to the next place, but before he left the boundary of Haotian holy land, a streamer appeared in front of Tang Tian and stopped him. When he saw who was coming, Tang Tian immediately laughed. "Brother Qinglian, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still elegant," Tang Tian said with a smile. At this time, the man standing in front of Tang Tian was Li Bai, who had not seen him for decades. He was dressed in a green robe, and he had a breath of dust, as if he were not a human in this world. "Brother Tang, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m really surprised by your achievements. However, you''re a little outsider. You won''t let me go to the ceremony even if you''ve established a country. You don''t even ask me if it''s difficult," Li Bai said with a smile, looking at Tang Tian. "Brother Qinglian is in the holy land of Haotian. He doesn''t dare to disturb him," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. "You''ve been practicing in the holy land of Haotian for many years. You''ve learned a lot from reading countless classics. My little means should be able to help you in your spare time. I won''t disturb you when I know you''re busy at this time. I''ll see if I can help you." Li Bai finally said to Tang Tian, and then he turned into a blue streamer and flew away towards the kingdom of heaven. Looking at the direction of Li Bai''s departure, Tang Tian opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. In Li Bai, Tang Tian sees the integrity of a scholar. He is in trouble and goes without hesitation before he speaks. "I couldn''t see through his details at that time. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he still felt ethereal. It seems that his harvest in Haotian holy land is really great." Tang Tian said to himself as he looked at the direction of Li Bai''s departure. "Haotian holy land, scholar... Ah..." finally, Tang Tian took a look at the Haotian holy land below, and his figure disappeared in the void, leaving the Haotian holy land completely. Soon after Tang Tian left the holy land of Haotian, the order of the master of Taoism was passed on. Suddenly, the holy land of Haotian was boiling. Countless disciples were organized and gathered into a huge torrent. Finally, under the leadership of Bai Feng, they rushed to the direction of heaven. Haotian holy land, as a holy land of practice, has been standing for thousands of years in the world. Although it has suffered many disasters, it still stands and has countless disciples. This time alone, Bai Feng took away at least ten million people. Of course, the accomplishments are uneven, but there are not many top strong people. After leaving the holy land, Tang Tian did not return to the kingdom of heaven. Instead, he sailed all the way to the horizon. His next stop was the fire dragon empire of magic civilization. Once upon a time, it took Tang Tian a year to return from the magic civilization to the Xianxia civilization and cross the boundless desert. Now, he takes a few breath to cross the boundless desert and come to the magic civilization. However, as he passed through the sky, Tang Tian found that the glorious kingdom of Wu had completely disappeared. The earth collapsed, and countless cities had disappeared from the earth. There was no one in the boundless territory, and they were completely destroyed by the undead. "Before it was the big moon Kingdom, even the kingdom of Wu has turned into the dust of history. Human beings are in danger..." Tang Tian sighed in his heart. Chapter 1851 The undead''s siege of the kingdom of heaven is a world-wide war, which can''t be ended in a short time. Just like the war between Dayue and Wuguo, even Dayue, which was the first to be destroyed, persisted for about a month. Although the number of undead attacking the kingdom of heaven is many times that of the two countries'' wars, the kingdom of heaven has array protection, It''s impossible to be conquered by the undead in a short time, so Tang Tiancai has time to go around looking for foreign aid. After Haotian holy land and his party, Tang Tian''s next stop is the fire dragon empire of magic civilization. Magic civilization is just what Tang Tian called it. Its area is about twice as large as that of the great moon Kingdom and the former three kingdoms of Yasukuni. After all, it represents a civilization. The fire dragon Empire, which unifies the whole magic civilization, is undoubtedly a huge force. If the kingdom of heaven can get his help, Tang Tian believes that his mastery of the siege of defeating the undead will increase by at least 50%. Tang Tian doesn''t know how strong he is, or whether he has broken through again over the years. However, the strength he showed when he helped when the kingdom of heaven came, I''m afraid it is infinitely close to the supreme level. Tang Tian is not interested in the personal strength of Chamorro, but the strength of the whole magic civilization. If he can get the help of Chamorro''s army, it will be a huge help to the plight of heaven. After all, the whole civilization is a country, and there is no war. However, on this land, the struggle between human beings and other races will not stop. Without going to the paradise city, the capital of the fire dragon Empire, Tang Tian came to the green leaf mercenary regiment. At the beginning, Tang Tian was exiled from the lava under the supreme tomb to the magic civilization. He met three days flying dragon and Jiya, and established the green leaf mercenary regiment. Finally, Tang Tian returned to the immortal civilization alone and handed over the green leaf mercenary regiment to three flying dragons. After so many years, Tang Tian didn''t know how far the green leaf mercenary regiment had developed. When Tang Tian left at the beginning, he asked the fire dragon Empire to take care of the green leaf mercenary regiment. I think the green leaf mercenary regiment will not develop too badly with the help of the fire dragon empire in recent years. However, Rao Shi Tang Tian had a rough estimate in his mind, but when he arrived at the green leaf mercenary regiment, he was still shocked by the scene here. When Tang Tian left, all the members of the green leaf mercenary regiment were only 300000, but now Tang Tian is faced with a huge city, The population of this city is no less than 50 million according to Tang Tian''s estimation. Such a huge city is just the headquarters of green leaf mercenary regiment! "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the green leaf mercenary regiment has developed to such a stage. If all the people in this level are members of the green leaf mercenary regiment, the number of the whole mercenary regiment will be increased by at least ten times on this basis. After all, most of the members of the mercenary regiment are out on duty," Tang Tian said to himself. Over the city of the headquarters of the green leaf mercenary regiment, a huge emerald green leaf is suspended in the void. There is a small palace above, which is the real high-rise residence of the green leaf mercenary regiment. Tang Tian went straight to this place, but before he got close to the city, he was intercepted. In the middle of the city, there was a roar. Suddenly, the wind was strong. The next moment, a huge object appeared in front of Tang Tian and stopped him. What appears in front of Tang Tian is a huge black dragon, spreading its wings for more than 1000 meters. The dragon''s icy eyes are staring at Tang Tian, as if to rush to bite at any time. In Tang Tianyan''s eyes, this dragon is probably "condensed", and its real shape is afraid to spread its wings over thousands of miles rather than kilometers, because in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, the dragon''s level is 513, that is to say, the dragon''s strength is at least the realm of heaven! "Who are you? Why did you intrude into our green leaf mercenary regiment?" on the dragon''s head stood a blonde man wearing black armor and holding a long gun. At this time, he was looking at Tang Tianshen and said. Strictly speaking, Tang Tian himself is the leader of the green leaf mercenary regiment. It''s obvious that this man is a member of the green leaf mercenary regiment, but he joined later. He doesn''t know himself at all and is stopped by his subordinates. Tang Tian is very strange. "I''m looking for your flying dragon commander," Tang Tian said. The other party is also responsible, and he is not too embarrassed. "Who are you? What can I do for you? The other side asked again in a deep voice, without any face. From each other, Tang Tian felt a little arrogant, as if no matter who he was, there was no need to give face at all. Tang Tian understood that the green leaf mercenary regiment had the scale it is now. Apart from the people of the fire dragon Empire, I''m afraid that as a member of the green leaf mercenary regiment, he didn''t need to give too much face. Without entanglement with each other, Tang Tian didn''t speak. He felt the position of the three flying dragons in his mind. However, he was surprised to find that the three flying dragons were not in the headquarters of the green leaf mercenary regiment, but in a distant place. Even Tang Tian and the three flying dragons had a very vague feeling. It can be seen that the distance was very far away. "In addition to the flying dragon commander, who is the highest principal in the green leaf mercenary regiment?"? Tang Tian didn''t say who he was or what he had, but asked in reverse. "Now the deputy commander of green leaf mercenary regiment headquarters is Liz. Who are you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll take you as the enemy of green leaf mercenary regiment," the other side said in a deep voice. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. His thinking radiated out and easily penetrated the hidden magic border over the green leaf mercenary regiment. He easily "invaded" the palace above the headquarters. Under Tang Tian''s "watching", he found that Liz was bathing at this time, and her fiery body was shown in Tang Tian''s gaze. Tang Tian secretly said a crime and quickly took back her consciousness. "Who is it?" Liz''s senses are not sensitive. When the yuan Shen of Tang Tianshen''s hidden realm is swept away, Liz finds out. Her face immediately sinks and she says angrily. The golden glow on her body flashes. A set of golden armor appears on her body and rushes out with her sword. It''s not that the other party''s cultivation is higher than his own, but that Tang Tian doesn''t hide it at all. "See you, deputy commander." Liz rushes out with her sword, and the person who intercepts Tang Tian bends down in her direction. But Liz didn''t look at this man. Instead, she looked at Tang Tian with a look of surprise in her eyes. Instead, she asked uncertainly, "are you the emperor of heaven?"?. "Cough... This is not the place to talk." Tang Tian coughed awkwardly. After all, he didn''t look at each other before, but the embarrassment flashed in Tang Tian''s heart. Liz confirmed Tang Tian''s identity, and immediately put away her fierce look. On the contrary, she was surprised and said, "you are finally back, please come inside.". Then he took the lead to welcome Tang Tian to the palace on the sky. "Deputy commander, who is this man"? But just at this time, the man who intercepted Tang Tian before asked in a deep voice on the side. His face was very ugly. "Barbaro, pay attention to your identity. You''re just a captain of my green leaf mercenary regiment. You''re not qualified to ask me anything," said Liz, looking at the Dragon Knight with a heavy face. "Deputy commander, I have no intention to challenge your majesty, but as a member of the mercenary regiment, I have reason to know anyone who comes to our green leaf mercenary regiment," Barbaro said. Tang Tian''s eyes in two people''s body inspection circle, taste out a little something, suddenly become strange. This dragon knight, Barbaro, is also a very important figure in the green leaf mercenary regiment. He dares to challenge the authority of the deputy commander. Does he want to rebel? And from the fact that he cares so much about Liz, I''m afraid this guy has some ideas about Liz. After all, Liz is not only in a high position, but also a beautiful woman with outstanding figure and appearance. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any ideas. "Oh, who is he? He is the founder of my green leaf mercenary regiment. Do you want to know anything else? Looking at each other, Liz said in a cold voice that Tang Tian had only come back after so many years. I''m afraid she would blame herself for not restraining her subordinates. At this time, Liz hated Barbaro to death. When Barbaro heard what Liz said, he was surprised and then looked disdainful. How could this guy be the founder of the huge green leaf mercenary regiment? And he hasn''t heard of it. He immediately stopped in front and said, "I don''t know what other founder of the green leaf mercenary regiment is. I won''t let anyone of unknown origin in. It will certainly threaten the safety of our green leaf mercenary regiment and your safety, commander.". "Do you want to rebel"? Repeated forbearance has made Liz on the verge of fury, especially in front of Tang Tian, the founder of the mercenary regiment. Liz feels that this is a very shameful thing. When she says these words, LianZhan sword appears in her hand. Tang Tian looks at all this strangely and looks around the whole city. Suddenly, he sneers in his heart. No one stands up for such a thing here, which is enough to explain too many problems. "Deputy commander, now it''s not my problem to rebel, but you have to bring unidentified people to our mercenary regiment, which may cause harm to the mercenary regiment. I can''t let you go your own way," Barbaro insisted. After that, he looked at Tang Tianshen and said, "who are you? Report your name immediately. If not, I will take you as the enemy of my green leaf mercenary regiment and kill you on the spot..."! Chapter 1852 As one of the deputy leaders of the green leaf mercenary regiment, Liz has a dispute with her subordinates at this time, but no one stands up to defend it. This is a matter worthy of consideration. Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian''s first thought is that the power has been elevated! At first, Tang Tian thought that this babaro was just a threat to Liz because of his appearance. Now it seems that things are not as simple as they thought. With such an attitude, Liz''s face was very cold. When she came to Tang Tian''s body, she pointed the golden sword at the other side and said in a deep voice, "Barbaro, don''t forget your identity. If you are like this, I have the right to kill you.". "Captain Liz, are you going to kill me for an unrelated outsider? You want to kill me for a guy of unknown origin? Aren''t you afraid of the cold in the hearts of all your brothers? I dare not take credit for the scale of the green leaf mercenary regiment as it is today, but I have also made great contributions. If you don''t care about my blood and sweat, what will all brothers think? Barbaro looked at Liz and said, at the end, he laughed. Looking at Barbaro''s face, Tang Tian saw a trace of unbridled look in each other''s eyes, as well as some hidden desire in his eyes. Looking at Lizi, he wanted to take it for himself. Tang Tiantian stepped forward, patted Liz on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the status of this Barbaro in the mercenary regiment?"? "Hum, I don''t need the commander to tell you. I''m the leader of the first brigade in the green leaf mercenary regiment. In the whole mercenary regiment, the strength of the first brigade is the strongest. What position do you think I am?"? Babaro looked at Tang Tian and said with a grim smile, as if he was showing off his identity. But, from the other side''s words, Tang Tian heard more things. The first brigade, the most powerful brigade, is in his hands. Does this mean that this guy is unscrupulous in the mercenary regiment? "Captain of the first brigade? After you are not, "Tang Tian looked at each other light said. "Who do you think you are? Say I''m not, then I''m not? Do you agree with the gun in my hand? Do my 10 million brothers agree? Today, I''ll let you know that you have to pay a price for boasting, "Barbaro said with disdain. As soon as he lifted his long gun, he pointed to Tang Tian and stabbed him forward. A terrible bloody edge stabbed him and started directly! "Presumptuous..." Liz is furious. She splits the golden sword in her hand, and a fierce golden sword light cuts down, trying to block the attack of the other party. However, it''s undeniable that Liz''s strength seems to be a little worse than the other party. The sword light is easily smashed, and the bloody edge is about to be killed together with her and Tang Tian. Liz snorted and turned back, her face turned white, her eyes full of worry and helplessness. Tang Tian shook his head and stood up. He stretched out his hand and pinched it. The void was twisted, as if there were a pair of invisible hands in charge of everything. The bloody edge was crushed, and then, together with Barbaro and the black dragon he sat down on, he was immobilized and imprisoned by a pair of invisible hands. "Who are you in the end?" babaro, unable to move, said with difficulty. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he was more confident. He was not frightened by Tang Tian''s strength. "There must be some conspiracy behind this," Tang Tian sighed in his heart, then looked at each other and said faintly: "just now, Liz has told you that I am the founder of the green leaf mercenary regiment. Is my memory so bad? Now, it''s my turn to ask you, who sent you and whose idea was it to raise the green leaf mercenary regiment? "Ha ha ha, you are the enemy of our green leaf mercenary regiment. You are dead," said Barbaro with a grim smile. He did not answer any questions from Tang Tian. After his voice fell, countless fierce breath broke out in the city below, and many figures rose up. Soon, dense figures appeared on the sky, with a number of at least one million. According to Tang Tian''s visual observation, none of these people''s strength was lower than the rank level, and they were all ferocious dragons when they sat down! Seeing such a scene, Tang Tian''s first reaction was when there were so many Dragon Knights in the green leaf mercenary regiment? The second reaction is that these Dragon Knights are not coming from the right way. The third reaction is that they have a guess in their heart! "Let go of the captain, if not, you will be broken into pieces," some of the dense Dragon Knights threatened. Looking at so many dragon riders, Tang Tianyao shook his head and said, "the green leaf mercenary regiment is my founding. I has the final say, let him go. Why should the following offenders let him go? When Tang Tian finished speaking, he pinched his right hand, and the black dragon that babalo sat down with him suddenly burst into pieces and turned into blood and bone fragments. He could not die, and he could not even leave a last word! "You want to die, this man killed the captain, and we will kill him together." I don''t know who yelled like this. The dense Dragon Knights attacked Tang Tian one after another, and countless spears shot out, and the sharp points gathered into a terrible storm to kill Tang Tian. "The emperor of heaven, be careful..." said Liz in horror. In front of this terrible torrent, she looked so small! Tang Tian reaches out his hand and pulls her behind. His eyes are cold, but he can''t kill all these people without knowing what''s going on. Hand down a pressure, Tianyu broken, a huge to the extreme of the door down, like a stone like the door mottled, as if through time and space came here, standing in the sky, the void frame, everything is settled! Not only the Dragon Knights who attacked Tang Tian were all suppressed, but also the whole city below. Everyone kept the same expression and action, even stopped thinking! "Now can you tell me what''s going on? Where did Xiaofei go, Jiya? Why is it like this here "? After finishing all this, Tang Tian looks at Liz with a relaxed face and asks. Tang Tian''s performance set off a storm in Liz''s heart. When she saw Tang Tian, she knew that Tang Tian was unfathomable. She did not expect that Tang Tian would become more unfathomable decades later. How could she suppress tens of millions of people with backhand? Is this a divine means? In addition, the chaos gate standing in the sky shocked Liz even more. In front of this gate, she felt that she was not as good as ants! Hearing Tang Tian''s question, she responded and said with difficulty: "tell the emperor of heaven that the flying dragon commander and Jiya''s younger sister have gone out on a mission. They haven''t come back yet. They have been out for about three months. As for these people, I don''t know what''s going on. They were recruited ten years ago. Everything is normal, but recently, These people are becoming more and more restless. "Is that so"? Tang Tian said faintly, and then asked, "do you know what task they are going to perform? Why haven''t you come back after so long "? "They are going to carry out a task to suppress the alien race. It''s a level 3S task issued by the mercenary Union. It can be said that it''s the highest level task known. That''s why they took most of the backbone forces, and they haven''t come back yet," Liz replied seriously, without any concealment. Suppress alien mission! Tang Tian is surprised. If his guess is right, I''m afraid that the fire dragon Empire has been attacked by the subordinates sent by the demon God. No wonder most of the people will be taken away, which leads to the emptiness here and makes Liz''s power empty! "I see. By the way, how many people in the green leaf mercenary regiment still listen to you"? Tang Tian asked again. "Lord Tiandi, up to now, the main backbone forces of our green leaf mercenary regiment are ten brigades, each of which has 10 million people, a total of 100 million people. The rest are all peripheral members. Lord Feilong, they have taken seven brigades and left only three brigades in the headquarters. Among the three brigades, the leaders don''t listen to me very much.", Liz said helplessly. Tang Tian''s heart sank again. He didn''t expect that things had reached such a level. It was a completely elevated rhythm. "Very good, you go to find out all the main personnel of these three brigades. I''d like to see why they have so much courage to rebel," Tang Tian said calmly. As the king of a country, the most disgusting thing is that his subordinates rebel. It can be said that the situation here has made Tang Tian determine the death penalty of those people in his heart, but before that, he must find out what''s going on! At this time, the people in the whole city were suppressed and couldn''t move. It was very easy for Liz to catch the people Tang Tian wanted. In a few minutes, she caught the main personnel of the three brigades in the city. There are still a lot of people, more than 300 in total. Each of them has a fixed expression. They are suppressed by the gate of chaos, and their thinking stops. "Lord Tiandi, these are the main personnel of the three brigades," Liz whispered after she brought them. Tang Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. Looking at these people, he knew that he couldn''t find anything to ask, but when his cultivation reached his level, did he still need to ask a lot of things? In front of the so-called fifth brigade leader, Tang Tian puts his hand on the other party''s head and grabs it. The other party''s head is broken and a mass of light and shadow is caught in his hand. It is clear that he is a person who has shrunk many times! "Directly capture the soul, what''s the means?" Liz looked at Tang Tian''s action and was shocked. That''s right. What Tang Tian holds in his hand is the soul of the other party. In terms of Xianxia civilization, this is Yuanshen! Holding each other''s spirit in his hand, Tang Tian is about to extract the information in each other''s mind, but what he never thought was that the soul of the other party suddenly burst out of the control of Tang Tian, soared into the air, and the light disappeared between heaven and earth! As if he had expected that it would be like this, Tang Tian''s expression did not change. He reached for the second person''s head and grabbed the other person''s soul. This time, the other person''s soul suddenly burst out of the control of Tang Tian''s control. If there was no accident, it would dissipate between heaven and earth! "In my hands, there is no second chance," Tang Tian said disdainfully. With a bright eyebrow, a wisp of Yuanshen appeared in the void. The Yuanshen in the Dragon Robe stretched out his hand and grasped it. The soul that was blooming and wanted to dissipate was frozen. It turned into a person looking at Tang Tian in surprise. "The people of the order of the Holy See, so they have been hiding for so many years, and finally they can''t bear to come out? But what you should not do is to use my green leaf mercenary regiment as a springboard, "Tang Tian said. "I didn''t expect you to find out. Yes, I''m a member of the Vatican knights, but it''s useless for you to kill me. You don''t know how many members of the green leaf mercenary are members of the Vatican knights, unless you kill them all. Hahaha, and for the glory of God, it''s nothing for me to die. You, and the heretic demon of Chamorro, Sooner or later, he will be purified by the glory of God, and the Pope will come back in a few days to carry the glory of God and rebuild the supreme glory of the Holy See. "The soul looked at Tang Tian with a sincere and crazy face and said. "It''s a pity that none of your conspiracies will come true," said Tang Tian''s yuan Shen disdainfully. When he reached out and patted, the yuan Shen of the other side collapsed and disappeared between heaven and earth. After Yuan Shen returned to know the sea, Tang Tian looked at the whole city, tens of millions of people, let him frown slightly. In his opinion, it was just a case of insurrection. What he didn''t expect was that the Vatican was involved now. In this way, the matter became serious. At the beginning, after being released by himself, Chamorro wounded the Pope Maureen, and the other party fled. Now he comes out again, probably because the demon God is trying his best to kill human beings, so he wants to take this opportunity to rise again and replace the fire dragon empire in the chaos of war! "All the people in the holy see are paranoid. They believe in the so-called gods. They have been thoroughly brainwashed and hidden in the green leaf mercenary regiment, but it''s not good to find them out one by one, but they don''t need to find them out one by one. If they can''t control their thinking and soul, then they can control their bodies," Tang Tian said with a frown. Finally, his brows spread. "It turns out that the green leaf mercenary regiment has been mixed with members of the Holy See who have disappeared for decades. What can I do?" Liz murmured to herself. She had no idea at all. "Very simple, all the people in the Holy See have been brainwashed. Even if I want to change the paranoia in their souls, it''s not easy, but I can control their bodies. Once they show the slightest hostility, it''s time for them to die...", Tang Tian said faintly! Chapter 1853 When she hears Tang Tian''s words, she only feels that she is in a cold sweat and in control of other people''s bodies. Once the other person is hostile, she will be crushed and die. She doesn''t even dare to think about such a hand, and she doesn''t know what Tang Tian is going to do. Tang Tian didn''t know what she thought. After that, a white light rose above his head, and the pale light shone on the sky. With endless lightning, a figure in a white robe came out of the lightning. The man as like as two peas appeared, but the thunder around him made him look like the legendary Thunder God. "Daoyou, please," said Tang Tian, looking at the thunder and lightning God awakened after his divine realm. Raytheon looked at Tang Tian and said, "you are polite. Your business is my business. There is no trouble. Then he turned and looked down at the huge city. His eyes were full of madness of destroying everything. When he reached for it, the sky and the earth trembled, and the endless pale lightning was caught by him from the void. Each lightning with the smell of destroying everything, twisted like a dragon, circled down, gathered in his hands, and turned into dots as small as rings. Then with a wave of his hand, endless dots shot out, and the number of them was unknown. Every little dot of thunder and lightning seems to be conscious, looking for a person in the city below, turning from their eyebrows into their mind and disappearing, even the mount under their feet. After all this, the thunder god looked at Tang Tian and said, "well, if these people are hostile or don''t listen to orders, thunder will kill them at the first time when they resist.". "Thank you, Daoyou," Tang Tian nodded, saying that Thor is a part of himself, but in such a way, the scene is very strange. The thunder god nods, turns into a white light, rushes into Tang Tian''s mind and disappears. The thunder disappears all over the sky. "Although you can''t move, I think you''ve seen everything in your eyes. Those loyal to the green leaf mercenary regiment won''t be hurt at all, but those who are hidden in the order of the Vatican knights, if you don''t listen, you can think about your own fate." after Thor disappeared, Tang Tian looked at the city below and said, his voice passed on, Make sure it''s in everyone''s ears and tell them clearly that no matter who you are loyal to, you can only follow orders! "Lord Tiandi, is this really OK?"? Liz said anxiously that she doubted Tang Tian''s method of controlling people. After all, such a method is too strange for her magic civilization. "You can see if it''s OK or not," Tang Tian said with a smile. He was full of confidence in this way of controlling people. You should know that among the people below, none of them had the strength to surpass the divine realm, and thunder had been integrated into their minds. Whenever they had resistance or adverse emotions, thunder was released, It can be killed in an instant, and it will not leave any fly ash! With a wave of his hand, the chaotic gate on the sky turned into a streamer and flew back to the air sea of Tang Tian. "What did you do to us..." after the gate of chaos disappeared, some of the people who had attacked Tang Tian together immediately asked in a deep voice, but they didn''t start at the first time. "Before I do anything, do you all look in your eyes? If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. There''s only one chance. I don''t care if you are from the holy see or other people. The next thing is whether you live or die. If you want to live, you should listen to the order. If you want to die, it''s just your idea, "Tang tiankan said faintly to each other. "I don''t believe that he really has the ability to control us. The glory of God can''t be profaned, even death..." some people don''t believe it and say loudly that he will fight against Tang Tian with his sword. But Tang Tian stood on the sky and did not move for a moment. He looked at each other with disdain. At the moment of starting, his whole body was shocked. The endless pale light burst out from his body and turned into endless lightning. At the moment of lightning, the other party, together with himself and his weapon mount, turned into dust. "Who else doesn''t believe it? You can have a try. Similarly, there is only one chance, "Tang Tian said faintly. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! In such a terrible scene, I don''t know how many people were killed by the thunder in an instant. All of them were scared and didn''t dare to act rashly. They all looked at Tang Tian with ugly faces and didn''t know what to do. At this time, their lives are in Tang Tian''s hands. They want to eat them, but they have nothing to do. "Life is in your hands. How to choose is your freedom. Well, there''s not so much time for nonsense. If you want to live, go down step by step and clean up the mercenary regiment for me. If you don''t want to live, you can do nothing," Tang Tian said with a wave. No matter who they were loyal to and what influence they had, their lives were in Tang Tian''s hands and they had to be obedient. "When you do that, do you really want to be an enemy of the Holy See? In fact, our presence in the green leaf mercenary regiment will not have any impact on you. Why should both sides tear their faces? Do you want to do this when the Pope comes? Someone looked at Tang Tianshen and said. "The Pope? If he dares to appear in front of me, you will know that I am afraid of him and not afraid of him, "Tang Tian said faintly, without paying any attention to it. In Tang Tian''s mind, it''s OK for the Pope to appear, because if he appears, he can completely eliminate the future trouble of yongjue. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t know where to hide and can''t find it. No matter how unwilling people are, at least tens of thousands of people have confirmed with their lives that what Tang Tian said is true, and they have to gnash their teeth to settle what Tang Tian said. "Your Majesty, what''s to be done next..." at this time, Liz looked at Tang Tian and asked. She was completely restrained by Tang Tian''s thunder tactics. "Next, I''ll give you a task to gather all the people who can control and go to heaven through the desert to help eliminate the undead. Since the holy see exists, let them fight against the undead," Tang Tian said. Among the people in the green leaf mercenary regiment, there are also some strong people with the strength of the heaven. They go to the kingdom of heaven, they don''t need a day to arrive, and they don''t need a year as Tang Tian did at the beginning. "I see, Lord Tiandi, I''m going to arrange it now." Liz nodded, ready to turn and leave. "By the way, you will Xiaofei where they perform their mission tell me," Tang Tian stopped, she said. There is a skin of unknown animal in her hand. Liz hands it to Tang Tian and says, "Your Majesty, there is a detailed description of the mission and a map on it. It''s easy to find them.". After taking the map, Tang Tian didn''t check it for the first time. Instead, he said, "you take people to the battlefield of heaven to command. With this thing, you will enter the kingdom of heaven smoothly without falling into the array." then, Tang Tian handed her a golden token. "Well, I''ll arrange it." after taking it, Liz didn''t say anything, but after she turned around, she hesitated and asked, "Lord Tiandi, is it you who just peeped at me?"? Finish saying, also don''t wait for Tang Tian to reply, leave in an instant, the ear root son all red! Tang Tianyi Leng, some helplessly touched his nose, did not expect that the other party did not forget this stubble, but she finally asked what is the meaning of that sentence? It has to be said that when life is in the hands of others, people''s action efficiency is still very high. Under the arrangement of Liz, countless people in the whole headquarters city of green leaf mercenary regiment took less than ten minutes to complete the integration. Finally, under the leadership of Liz, they rushed to the horizon like a tide and toward the kingdom of heaven! When the place was empty, Tang Tian opened the task items in his hand. After watching in detail, he picked his eyebrows. How could his heart be that place? It would not be so coincidental! According to the instructions on the mission items, not far from where the three flying dragons were performing their mission, is the place where shamoro once suppressed the fierce beast, not far from the destroyed town of natural disaster! "According to the mission, it''s a foreign race attacking the border of the fire dragon Empire, and they want to go deep into the fire dragon Empire to kill human beings. The army of the fire dragon Empire has been fighting with each other for some time, but because they are attacked by foreign races everywhere, they have to issue an order for the mercenary union to summon people to help...", After quickly digesting the details of the task, Tang Tian said to himself that it''s not too late, and there''s no pause. He rushed to the task site immediately. But in the end, Tang Tian was surprised to find that since the fire dragon Empire had been attacked by the army sent by the demon God, could they spare hands to help their own heaven? But anyway, even if Chamorro of the fire dragon empire can''t help, Tang Tian will call the three flying dragons away. It''s better to help himself than to help the fire dragon empire. After all, he is in a hurry. It''s not very far from the green leaf mercenary regiment to the three flying dragons where they perform their tasks. Tang Tian''s speed at this time is very fast. At the same time, he can feel the specific location of the three flying dragons in his mind! Chapter 1854 "Commander, we can''t stop it, we can''t stop it completely, let''s retreat quickly, otherwise everyone will die here," said a female archer in leather armor anxiously behind Jiya, and with that, she arched and took the arrow. The cold arrow shot out, turned into ice arrow and rushed into the enemy. "Can''t retreat, since we took the task, we must finish it. Three months have passed, and it''s the last day. We must stand up to the last day. After today, our task is finished, and the next thing is none of our business," Ji Ya said with a tired face. After three months of fighting, she has been exhausted. The golden magic robe has been damaged in many places. The magic array in her hands is not so bright. Her face is very pale and her eyes are full of blood. A blonde girl looks as embarrassed as she should be. "But it''s really hard to resist. There are too many sword demons on the opposite side. The 70 million members of my green leaf mercenary regiment have died, nearly 50 million of them, but the army of sword demons has not decreased. They can''t resist at all," said the archer, who was extremely tired. She didn''t know how many times she had started the bow, and her arms were almost unable to lift. "Lord Feilong didn''t order to retreat, no one can leave. We just need to block the last day, and the army of the fire dragon empire will arrive here, and there will be no business for us in the future," Jiya said wearily. Her wand was raised, and the golden storm swept out of the sky. She turned into a sword and rushed into the enemy, strangling this creature known as the sword demon. On the earth, there is a battle line stretching for tens of thousands of miles. On one side, there are human beings of magic civilization, including knights, magicians, druids, soldiers and priests. All of them are struggling to resist the impact of the sword demon. Every second, some people are strangled to pieces by the sword demon, but the follow-up people have to rush up to fill the gap and resist the sword demon. All the people on this long front are from the green leaf mercenary regiment. They have been here for three months to resist the attack of the sword demon. Today is the last day. As long as they resist today, they will finish the task no matter what. The sword demon on the opposite side is a very strange creature. They are very tough and can be compared with the weapon of a magic weapon. The height of this creature ranges from five meters to ten meters. Its head and limbs are extremely flat, like a long knife. It can be said that every inch is a terrible blade. It''s been three months since we fought with this kind of knife demon. People have found out some characteristics of this creature. First of all, the strength of this creature is related to its body color. The bigger the body is, the stronger the strength is. The lighter the color is, the stronger the strength is! The weakest color of the extremely high sword demon is black, and then gradually fades, until it becomes transparent as glass. The strength of the five meter high sword demon, even if it is black, is equivalent to that of human beings at the life wheel level. As the color becomes lighter, the strength of the ten meter high sword demon is almost transparent, and its strength is already the existence of the divine realm, But there are not many of them. In addition, this kind of knife devil can split the terrible light of the sword everywhere. If it is in close combat, this kind of creature is as fierce as the sharp weapon of the divine weapon, which makes people headache. Finally, when this creature is dying, its limbs and head will close together, and it will become a thick long knife to split, until its life is exhausted and turned into pieces! After three months of fighting against this kind of sword demon, the 70 million people in the green leaf mercenary regiment and seven groups have been killed and injured for most of them. They are almost attacked by the same life filling sword demon. However, after these months, the number of sword demons has almost not decreased. Half a month ago, the human side lost their fighting spirit. If it had not been suppressed, people would have been defeated. On the long front, the human melee professions in front, such as soldiers, knights and so on, rush to the front and fight with the sword demon head-on melee, followed by archers, then magicians, and finally priests and other professions, make up for each other''s shortcomings, and strive to resist the impact of the sword demon. On the other hand, there are all kinds of knife demons with the same form and blade. Looking around, there are such creatures all over the world, just like a wave of knife spirit attacking the front of human beings. At this time, the three flying dragons in the human form were in the first line, holding a long bloody sword. Every time they wielded the sword, a piece of red sword light surged out. While smashing the sword demon, the red sword light could directly burn it. He alone resisted a huge gap and blocked the sword demon in the front. However, the three flying dragons were in bad condition. They were injured in many places and pale, but they didn''t step back. The reason for this was not how loyal he was to the people of magic civilization and how scrupulous he was about the reputation of mercenaries, but because after finishing this task, he could get a huge fortune from the fire dragon Empire and reorganize the green leaf mercenary regiment again, Increase the strength of the mercenary regiment! Up to now, the three flying dragons still remember Tang Tian''s expectation for him when he left, hoping to grow up the green leaf mercenary regiment. In the future, it will become a great help for Tang Tian, and the three flying dragons have been working hard to implement it! "Human beings, you can''t resist. Tens of millions of people have died in this place, but do you know that more people have died in other places? The fire dragon Empire has been defeated in many places. In the near future, the whole fire dragon empire will be wiped away from the earth. Let''s give up resistance. "Among the sword demons, a 10 meter tall, almost transparent sword demon said in a cold voice. A terrible edge swept out of his hand, and tens of thousands of people were hanged to pieces from time to time! Seeing the village where the sword demons were talking, the three flying dragons stepped out with their eyes lit up. After killing the nearby sword demons with their swords, they immediately turned into their own bodies and rushed over. One of them held his head high and shot out a piece of thunder to split each other, while the other head shot out a piece of fire to melt it. During this period of battle, the three flying dragons found that the body of this kind of sword demon is a kind of metal, active metal. After swallowing it, it has great benefits for the growth of his own strength. Then during this period of battle, his strength continued to break through, and now he has broken through the divine realm, which is all the benefits brought by this kind of sword demon! "After swallowing this sword demon and integrating into my body, my strength can at least be improved by a small step. At that time, as long as it''s not this kind of almost transparent sword demon, I can resist each other''s attack by scales alone," the three flying dragons said to themselves as they rushed to each other. "It''s you again. How dare you come in and wait for you..." the sword demon, who was targeted by three flying dragons, was not afraid, but laughed wildly. Shaking all over, the strange body combined into a sharp long knife, breaking through the thunder, let the thunder rampant on the body, and cut it without hesitation. The terrible light of the sword tore up the sky, and wanted to kill the three flying dragons. Hoo... When the sword demon broke through the sea of fire, he was almost melted by the flames from the three flying dragons, but he still tore a gap and cut it. However, he was surrounded by a storm from the three flying dragons! The storm swept, the sword light split by the sword demon was torn to pieces, and his own body also began to crack! The three flying dragons, with their huge bodies, rushed to swallow each other when they were about to crack. They chewed and chewed them to nourish themselves. But at this time, the sound of Shua Shua continued to ring, and more than ten times the same as the sword devil who was swallowed by the three flying dragons rushed out, surrounded the three flying dragons and killed them. Suddenly, one wing of the three flying dragons was torn, two wounds were cut off, and several terrible wounds appeared on both legs. The blood gushed like a waterfall. The most lethal one was the one on the left side of the three heads. A knife demon cut it on the neck and almost cut it off! Knife demons are not creatures without wisdom. They know that the three flying dragons are the strongest among these people. They lead them out at the cost of sacrificing one of their kind. Other people surround and kill them. They almost kill the three flying dragons directly. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, because the wings are. In the middle of the fall, his figure flickered and turned into a human shape. His body was still covered with ferocious wounds. He took out the white sword on his back and split it out with one sword. The sword light swept out like thunder, forcing away the sword demons who surrounded and killed himself temporarily. But more than a dozen of the other side joined hands, and the three dragons were not rivals in any case. If they forced open the front and the back, they would be cut to pieces by five sword demons behind them! "Master, I''ve tried my best." at this time, the three dragons said powerlessly in their hearts! "Commander, be careful..." in the distance, the loyal members of the green leaf mercenary regiment roared anxiously when they saw this picture. They wanted to rush to help, but it didn''t help. They could only watch the three flying dragons fall into crisis. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that a group of human beings obey the orders of an alien race, but it doesn''t matter. Kill him, and you human beings will be defeated at this time. See what else you can do to stop us from moving forward." one of the sword demons roared, turning into a sharp sword light and cutting down behind the three flying dragons. When all the people in the green leaf mercenary regiment thought that the three flying dragons were about to die, a sword light swept from the horizon. It was so fast that it pulled out a long light belt on the sky, and tore a terrible crack between the heaven and the earth. The light of the sword came to the sword demons in an instant. It burst into pieces and turned into a sharp sword rage. All the sword demons infected with the sword Qi were hanged to pieces! "Master..." the three flying dragons found that they were not dead, but the sword demon who killed them turned into pieces. They suddenly looked at the direction of the sword Qi and exclaimed! Chapter 1855 The sword Qi from across the sky was so terrible that it exploded in the air. It not only cut more than ten sword demons who surrounded and killed three flying dragons into pieces, but also radiated the sword Qi. It emptied a large area of the surrounding sky. I don''t know how many sword demons were smashed, which made the long front present a huge vacuum. When the sword Qi dissipated, Tang Tian''s figure appeared beside the three flying dragons, lifted them up and asked, "don''t say anything. The injury is important. Take this pill first.". Said, Tang Tian hands appear a crystal clear bright small bottle, will pour out a pill to three flying dragons. But the three flying dragons shook their heads and refused, saying: "master, it''s great that you''re here, but I don''t need to take the elixir. The body of the sword demon is the best elixir for me. It can not only make me recover quickly, but also increase my cultivation.". With that, the three flying dragons opened their mouths, and their mouths were like the roaring wind, producing unparalleled suction. All the sword demons smashed by sword Qi gathered in his mouth and were swallowed. The evolution of the three headed flying dragon is quite strange. It can strengthen its self-cultivation by absorbing various precious minerals. It doesn''t need to be cultivated deliberately. This is a special ability that was acquired not long after the end of the earth. The body of the sword demon is a kind of peculiar metal material with incomparable tenacity. It can be said that it is the best source of nourishment for the three flying dragons. When he devours the fragments of the body of the sword demon, his light flashes, the dense air turns, and his breath keeps climbing. In the end, he not only recovers completely, but also makes great progress in his cultivation. Under the gaze of Tang Tian, after the three flying dragons devoured the body of the sword demon, the level directly soared more than ten levels, reaching 623 level, which is equivalent to the situation that the human god hides the double heaven. Of course, his strange way of life is different from that of human beings. He doesn''t practice heaven, open gods, just strengthen himself. "Thank you, master". After all this, the three flying dragons came to Tang Tian and said with a respectful smile, not only did they not die, but the injury also recovered. With the increase of strength, this is undoubtedly the phenomenon that there must be a blessing after death. "Well, it''s OK. The situation here has been alleviated. How do you arrange it next?"? Tang Tian nodded and asked after looking around. Although he just came here with a sword light in the sky before, how terrible is the Qi of the seventh mirror of Kendo? When Dugu Wudi was promoted to the seventh mirror of kendo, he was able to fight with Qingyu of the highest level. Tang Tian''s Kendo is much more fierce than Dugu Wudi''s at the beginning. Naturally, it''s not the Dao devil who doesn''t even have the highest level to resist. With his sword, he not only empties the sky, but also stops the Dao devil''s attack, Obviously, I was scared. Looking at the surrounding situation, three flying dragons said: "master, three months ago, I took a mercenary mission on behalf of the green leaf mercenary regiment. It''s the last day to lead the green leaf mercenary regiment to guard here for three months. After today, anything that happens in the future has nothing to do with us.". Hearing what he said, Tang Tian pondered for a moment and said: "since it''s the last day, you can integrate the rest, leave here and go to the kingdom of heaven to fight against the undead. At this time, the kingdom of heaven I built is under the encirclement and suppression of the undead and needs the support of all parties. As for here, it''s up to me.". "OK, I''ll take them now." without any hesitation, the three flying dragons agreed to take action. For him, no matter what your mercenary task or your mercenary reputation, Tang Tian said that he could abandon everything to complete it. When the three flying dragons repeatedly announced that they were going to the next place after the end of the war, the rest of the people cheered. They were exhausted after three months of the war, and now they can take a breath. However, after they got the chance to go to the next more dangerous battlefield, they were helpless again, but they had to carry it out, Mercenaries are like this. They live a life of licking blood. No one knows where they will die. Soon the three flying dragons left with the rest of them. Tang Tian was the only one left to face the endless sword demon in the distance. Although Tang Tian''s strength has been able to surpass thousands of troops for a long time, it still needs all parties to support the battlefield of heaven. After all, in such a vast battlefield, personal strength can only determine local problems, but in the face of a huge territory, it needs countless people to fill. Unless he is a strong man in the immortal mirror, no one can control the final outcome of the war in such a battlefield. "The devil of the sword? It seems that this is only a very small place in the vast territory of magic civilization and countless battlefields. There is not even a strong one at the highest level. I don''t know who is the leader of these sword demons, but I think that such a strong one might be fighting with shamoro, "Tang Tian said in his heart. Facing endless sword demons, he doesn''t have much time to spend here. Although there are a large number of them, compared with the undead creatures in the battlefield of heaven, the sword demons here are just a drop in the ocean. When he reaches out his hand, the heaven and earth tremble, the endless sword Qi breaks through, and the void appears out of the air, just like the tide sweeping away, enveloping all the sword demons, Almost all the sword demons have been killed. Since it''s the subordinate of the demon God who wants to destroy all human beings, Tang Tian doesn''t have any intention to keep his hand. Standing at his current height, generally there are not too many opponents who can easily wipe it out. The army of sword demons, who had been fighting here for three months, was easily wiped out by Tang Tian. Tang Tian''s fighting power is as powerful as tens of millions of green leaves mercenary regiment. It can''t be compared at all! After all this, Tang Tian took a look at the empty world, and then turned to look at the horizon behind him. Although he could not really see the scene because of the distance, he could feel that there was a terrible world war in the distant horizon, and the breath made him extremely thrilled. "At least the most powerful are fighting in an all-round way. If you''re not wrong, I''m afraid that Chamorro and the leader of the sword devil are fighting. I don''t know if the sword devil is a subordinate of the God of death, who was killed by Nannan," Tang Tian said to himself. In this way, he was in a dilemma. Originally, he came here to seek the help of Shapiro, but now the place itself has fallen into a crisis of war. It must be impossible for the other party to send someone to help. "In any case, Chamorro has helped me several times, but Cheng Yu should not go to Chengdu. If he can help me, it can be regarded as giving him some kindness." Tang Tian thought for a moment, and went in the direction of the terror. Not long after Tang Tian left this world, a black robed man appeared here. He could not see his face clearly, and even showed no breath. He looked to the direction of Tang Tian''s departure and said to himself, "who is this man? I''m not one of the people in my magic civilization at all, but I''m just a passer-by, which has no influence on my plan. After that, he ignored it. Instead, he came to a big mountain alone and said to the empty world, "how are you thinking about it after all these years?"? "It''s you again. You come here every other year. Do you want to control me? You are just dreaming. "After the words of the black robed man fell, an evil and ferocious voice reverberated between heaven and earth, which was extremely violent. "Control you? No, no, no, I never have such an idea. I just want to cooperate with you. You should know that now, only I will let you out, and I have no plot on you. I just want to cooperate with you. I let you out. You help me get what should belong to me, but you get free. It''s a fair deal, isn''t it, The black robed man said with a loud voice full of conviction. "Ha ha ha, joke, you are the only one who is qualified to cooperate with me? I can come out in a few years at most. Why should I cooperate with you "? Said the wild voice again. "Yes? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. He has reached your level, and I''m the same. Only by joining hands can we destroy our common enemy. He just can''t worry about you now. Once he frees up his hand, you will never be able to stand out again. Therefore, only I can let you out now, "said the man in black with no impatience. "Even if he has reached my level, he can''t kill me. The most important thing is to sleep for a while. Sooner or later, I will still go out," the voice said ungratefully. "Yes? Since you are so determined not to cooperate with me, if I seal you on this basis, do you think you still have a chance to come out? You should understand the characteristics of my means, not only to seal you, but also to kill your strength. At that time, you will not only never have a chance to come out, but also die in it, "said the man in black. "You threaten me..." the voice said angrily. The violent atmosphere shocked the earth, and many mountains collapsed, but soon calmed down. "It''s not threatening you. I''m just making a deal with you. I''ll let you out, and you''ll be free to help me kill each other. It''s so simple. Of course, if you don''t choose to help me, I''ll just let you continue to sleep, and I can''t kill you right away. No matter how you make money in this deal, because he''s also your enemy," said the black robed man, It''s a matter of awe inspiring justice to speak the threatening words. The other side was silent, but soon afterwards, he laughed and said, "I understand. The reason why you forced me to help you is because you are afraid. You are afraid that you can''t help him alone. Once the other side has this period of time, it is likely that they will try their best to deal with you, so you are afraid, so you will ask me for help, isn''t it?". "So what? Even if it''s like this, I''ll just hide it. Sooner or later, I can keep it, "the man in Black said in a deep voice. "You don''t have a chance. Ha ha, I understand. We are all the same. OK, I promise you. You let me out, and I''ll kill him with you. However, after killing each other, we will depend on our means to see if we can kill each other. Who do you want to kill when you threaten me?" the evil voice said ferociously. The black robed man was not moved. Instead, he said happily, "it''s settled. We''ll deal with each other first, and then we''ll count our own business. But now I have to see you first and let you out.". "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back? I''ll shoot you after you let me out "? The evil voice asked in surprise. "You have already asked like this, so you won''t turn over immediately. In addition, I''m afraid you are not completely sure that you can kill him now, so we can only kill him together, and then you will regret to do it to me," said the man in black robe. As he spoke, the black robe unfolded and the earth shook. The mountains on the earth collapsed and turned into fragments. He was blown to some place by a strong wind. When all the mountains were removed, a huge and mysterious array appeared on the earth. The array was not engraved on the earth, but imprinted on the space. That is to say, the array was a space of different degrees, just hidden on the earth. The evil voice was transmitted from this array! "I want to see how you can open this array," the evil voice said with great interest. The black robed man stood over the array and said with a smile: "maybe I couldn''t do this array before, but now, although I can''t completely open the array, I can still do it by tearing it open to let you out"! As the voice fell, the black robed man had a hand deep in his hand. In the palm of his hand, there appeared a small door, a small bronze door of palm size. The small door had no door plate. In the small bronze door, there was a whirlpool, giving people a feeling of swallowing the heavens. If Tang Tian were here, he would recognize the bronze gate. It was the entrance of the supreme tomb in the Wanyao mountains. The bronze gate disappeared with the supreme coffin. The back of the coffin was obtained by the Yasukuni emperor, and finally it was exiled to Mo Qianshan. However, the bronze gate disappeared. I didn''t expect it to appear in the hands of the black robe today! The bronze gate appears in the hands of the man in black robe. When it is thrown in the air, the bronze gate becomes bigger and bigger. It stands between the heaven and the earth and falls down on the array! Boom, the earth trembled, and the array texture lit up an endless bright light. Under the bombardment of the bronze gate, the array texture sounded crackling as if the steel wire had been broken, and cracks appeared on the array! Chapter 1856 The huge bronze gate fell on the array, and the array trembled, like a glass that had been hit hard, extending numerous cracks. With the appearance of these cracks, the inside of the array was filled with endless evil. Seeing such a picture, the black robe dye said to himself in surprise: "it seems that I underestimated this portal. I didn''t expect that I would destroy the array to such a degree. If I didn''t know the real use method, I''m afraid I could break the array directly." After a blow, the bronze gate trembled, then rose into the air and disappeared into the hands of the black robed man. After the bronze gate left, the array inlaid on the earth trembled, and the endless ferocious breath rolled inside. The array was like something huge inside wanted to break it. Under the attack of the internal terrorist forces, the cracks on the array expand, and a stream of blood light rises up, reflecting the sky in a blood world, like a sea of blood drowning the world. "Ha ha ha, how many years have passed, I''ve been free at last, my corpse demon king has been free at last..." with the endless blood light flooding the heaven and earth, the array resounded with the most evil roar. Then there was a loud explosion, the earth broke, the array was completely broken, and the terrible and evil blood rainbow rose up into the sky, drowning the world, even the scorching sun in the sky was covered! Accompanied by this endless bloody light, there is also a giant, which is at least thousands of miles tall. From the appearance of the giant, we can see that it is similar to human beings, but on his body, it is rotten, just like a huge and rotten corpse for countless years. The stinking meat sticks to the bone shelf, The disgusting liquid keeps falling, and all the falling places are corroded out of big pits one by one. This huge body, not only rotten incomparably, sparse hair, an eye do not know where to lose, but also the body of the meat, a worm in which wriggling, disgusting, buzzing sound, in which the huge body up and down, around the countless small mosquitoes, a kind of bloody mosquitoes, around him, It''s like a corpse that has been rotten for countless years has stood up. "You look really ugly," said the man in black, standing not far away with disgust. It''s impossible for a person not to dislike his appearance. It''s disgusting. "Do you think I want to be like this? If I hadn''t been sealed by so many of you people so many years ago, would I have become like this? Forget it, I don''t want to tell you that after being sealed for such a long time, my accomplishments have dropped a lot. I have to add some food so that I can enjoy the trouble of finding that man together. "The corpse devil hummed coldly. After that, the huge body disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already over the city of human prosperity. His appearance immediately caused the panic of all human beings in the city. This appearance, needless to say, is a creature with the extreme evil. It will not be a good thing to come here, it will only be a disaster! However, without waiting for the reaction of the people in the city, the bloody mosquitoes buzzing around him suddenly surged out, just like the bloody tide flooding the city below. In an instant, the mosquitoes flew back, and in this short period of time, in the city swept by mosquitoes, all human beings have become a thin human skin! When the wind blows, the human skin floats, just like a ghost town! "Hey, the city of 80 million people, not even a strong one, has absorbed their life energy, and even I have not been able to recover at least one tenth of my strength, which seems to expand the scope," the corpse devil said. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, the bloody mosquitoes around him surged out, like the tide, and extended to the horizon. Wherever the mosquitoes passed, whether it was human beings or other creatures on the earth, they were all sucked into a piece of skin. With the mosquito sucking the flesh and energy of countless creatures, the strength of the corpse devil is gradually recovering. The rotten skin and flesh begin to repair, the stinky liquid begins to become bright as blood, the dilapidated body begins to repair, the flesh and blood grow, and the whole body is recovering. In order to recover himself, he did not hesitate to kill countless creatures and absorb their lives, which brought terrible disaster to human beings on the earth. However, he did not care about people''s screams of panic and the roar of despair. Instead, he regarded it as a welcome movement after he got out of trouble, and regarded the lives of creatures as mole ants. He had no estimate at all. "You''re making too much noise..." the black robed man said in a deep voice behind the corpse devil. "Is this a big scene? I''ve been sealed for so many years. I want to kill all the human beings all the time. That''s what I want to do. Let''s wait until I recover completely, "the corpse demon said with disdain. Endless bloody mosquitoes surge out, where they pass, all the creatures turn into a piece of skin, the flesh and blood energy is absorbed and returned to the corpse demon, the mosquito wave swept out, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, billions of miles, where they pass, everything becomes a ghost city! It''s impossible that people''s attention and resistance will not be aroused by such killing. However, it''s useless. Any means will be absorbed in this mosquito wave. No one can fight against the terrible mosquito wave. They can only escape, but they can''t escape at all. Ordinary people or the strong are all sucked into skin by bloody mosquitoes! This massacre lasted for half a day. All the creatures on the boundless earth were completely wiped out, and absorbed the life energy of countless creatures. The corpse devil''s rotten body has been completely restored, and he has become a complete giant, dark, fierce and evil, but his body has recovered, In the pores, we can still see that there are some maggots under his skin, which makes people nauseous! At this time, the wave of mosquitoes that filled the earth swept back and was swallowed by him. He narrowed his eyes and growled: "ha ha ha ha, this feeling is really comfortable. My corpse demon is back...". "Well, I know you''ve come back. Now that your strength has recovered, let''s go and kill that man for revenge," the man in Black said in a deep voice behind him. The corpse demon was released by him. The other party created boundless crimes. In the final analysis, it''s also on him, which is completely opposite to his previous identity. "Let''s go, today is the time for the death of that man," growled the corpse demon. His huge body shrank rapidly and turned into a normal size. However, he was also a big man over two meters tall. He was dark all over and wore a ragged grey robe. But the evil and terrible smell on his body could not be ignored! Time went back a long time. Tang Tian left the place where he killed the sword demon and went to the horizon. Soon after, he came to the paradise city he had come to. When he came here, he was still cultivated in the heaven. He didn''t even know how he came here. But at this time, he didn''t know how he came here, He has been able to easily come to this paradise city hidden in the space of different degrees. To Tang Tian''s surprise, this place is also suffering from a fierce war. Countless sword demons surround this space for impact. Among them, there are many sword demons with the strength of shenzang realm. Under the desperate resistance of countless strong people in the city of heaven, the endless sword demons did not break through the array of the city of heaven and rushed in. On the contrary, huge holes appeared on the barrier of the different space, and the tide of human forces rushed out to kill the sword demons. The picture here is countless times more dangerous than the place where the green leaf mercenary regiment blocks the sword demon. The people and units participating in the war have to be counted in billions. There are battles all over the sky, and countless creatures fall every second! "Dao devil, I''m afraid only the devil''s hands have so many evil hands." seeing such a picture, Tang Tianshen said to himself that since he came, he couldn''t turn a blind eye. When he reached for a shot, the sky trembled and the void split. The endless sword Qi surged away like the tide. Where he passed, the corpse devil was hanged to pieces like glass. The sword is full of energy, and the sword demons are emptied one by one. However, as for the endless sword demons, Tang Tian''s personal strength is still beyond his ability. He can''t kill all the sword demons at once, but Rao is like this, which also reduces the huge pressure on the human Army in the paradise city. At this time, it''s too late for the human army to care who Tang Tian is. At the critical moment, they all go to fight with other sword demons. If they don''t beat back all the sword demons, I believe that the whole paradise city may not exist soon! After all, there are too many sword demons to kill, and there are more after killing. Only after helping to stabilize the situation of the human side, Tang Tian doesn''t fight any more. According to this situation, it''s no problem for the human side to stick to it for another day or so. At this time, Tang Tian looked up at the sky. In the starry sky on the boundless sky dome, the most important battle was there. The battle there decided the fate of the city of heaven and even the whole magic civilization! In a few seconds, Tang Tian came into the starry sky. As soon as he came here, he found that the starry sky collapsed everywhere, black holes and white holes were rampant, devouring and destroying everything. A huge and dark dragon hovers in the starry sky, spreading its wings for at least more than 100000 Li. The Dragon spreads its wings and burns this terrible black flame all over. On the dragon, however, it is riding a huge and incomparable body, wearing black armor and holding a flame black long gun, fighting hard against the enemy. The giant riding on the fire dragon is the one who helped Chamorro several times in the Tang Dynasty, the emperor burning the sky in the fire dragon Empire, and his opponent is a sword demon, a terrible sword demon to the extreme! Chapter 1857 The sword demon who fights with Shapiro is only 1000 meters tall. His whole body is blood red and looks like a red crystal. His whole body exudes a sharp and palpitating breath. When he fights with Shapiro, he doesn''t lose at all and even beats him down. Every move of the sword demon can wave a bloody sword light to smash the stars and the sky. The two sides don''t know how long they have been fighting. There are wounds all over the body of Chamorro and the dragon that he sat down. Even one of the dragon''s claws has been cut off, leaving only one leg dripping blood like lava. "Human Dragon Knight, hehe, it''s just like this. It''s so called the burning emperor. It''s just like laughing to death." the sword demon is very fast, wandering in the starry sky, waving a bloody sword to drive back Chamorro. With a calm face and no words, Shapiro sits down. The Dragon spreads its wings and hovers in his heart. The black spear in his hand stabs out. All over the sky, there are horrible gun shadows that surround the sword demon and kill him. However, the sword devil, who was submerged in the shadow of the gun, was full of sharp breath. The endless bloody light of the sword swept out and smashed the shadow of the gun. The body was directly transformed into a bloody long knife, which chopped over the long gun in shamoro''s hand and flew it upside down. The demon dragon who sat down gave out a painful roar. "Sword demon, if you want to kill my people, you have to pass me first," roars shamoro, who sits on the dragon. As soon as he turned his hand over, a black seal appeared in his hand. It turned out to be the size of a star. It was as thick as the ancient magic mountain, and the seal was in the air. The strange connection connected the national fortune above the heaven city below. The national fortune surged in, and the blessing was on the seal. However, the characters below the seal became bloody red, and they suppressed towards the sword demon. Seal on behalf of the supreme monarchy, by the blessing of the national movement, contains the general trend of all living things crush, the starry sky trembling. "You''ve already used this move. It''s useless," the sword demon said disdainfully, turning into a strange human shape. He stretched out his right hand and thought of the huge seal like a peerless blade. Boom... The seal trembled and was split upside down, while the sword demon was just pressed down by the huge force, and didn''t get any damage at all. "Why? Actually, a mole ant came here to die. Human beings are really a group of animals who don''t know whether they are dead. They even want to die even if they know they are dead. "After fighting back the attack of Chamorro, the sword demon said in surprise. It was Tang Tian who came here, but when he saw the picture here, his heart sank. Whether it was Shapiro or the sword demon, their breath was at the supreme level. The breath of the strong people at that level alone put great pressure on Tang Tian. "It''s you? Brother Tang, you shouldn''t have come here. Let''s go. "At the same time, Shapiro also felt that someone had come here. He was shocked and looked at Tang Tian and said. "Brother shamoro, we meet again. You used to help me, but today, we can fight side by side. Is this the sword demon? I''ve killed a lot of Dao demons in the supreme level before, but I haven''t killed them in the supreme level yet, "Tang Tian nodded to Shapiro, then looked at the bloody Dao demons and said coldly. "Human beings, like ants, say they want to kill me, and they are not afraid of the wind." the sword demon disdains to say that his figure disappears in the same place. When he appears, his arm like a knife has already split to Tang Tian. "Be careful..." Chamorro was shocked. He had fought with the sword devil. He knew how terrible the sword devil was. In his opinion, Tang Tian could not survive with this sword. However, things are often unexpected. Under the sword of the supreme level, Tang Tianshou, who stands in the starry sky, appears with the Tiandi sword and stabs it at the devil. When the long sword is waved, the body of Tiandi sword is covered with a golden edge. That kind of edge gives people the sharp breath of cutting everything and breaking everything, Feeling that kind of golden edge, Rao shimoro has now been promoted to the supreme level of strength, also feel scared. Qiang... After the buzzing of the golden and iron strike, Tang Tian was cut out by the sword demon. But when he played with Tang Tian, the sword demon''s arm was split by Tang Tian''s sword. It almost broke the arm of the sword demon! "How can it be..." after seeing this scene, Shapiro exclaimed, how long has it been since Tang Tian''s cultivation in the realm of heaven reached the point where he can compete with the supreme level of the Dao devil? "It''s impossible..." the sword demon also exclaimed. Originally, he thought that he could kill this human, but he found that his arm was almost cut off under one blow. As the supreme level, he could not accept that killing people below this level, such as cutting vegetables, could bring harm to himself. "A little bit of strength, but that''s all," Tang Tian said, looking at the sword demon dignified after he was cut off and turned pale. Although he knew that he was qualified to fight with the strong of the highest level after he was promoted to the seventh mirror of kendo, he didn''t know how terrible the other side was until he really faced the strong of this level, Many things can''t be made up in one way. The Qi of the seventh mirror of Kendo is sharp and can hurt the opponent, but his own cultivation is not enough, so his anti shock power is astonishing. If his body had not been baptized by the Supreme God, he would not have been able to bear this terrible anti shock power! "Hahaha, OK, brother Tangtian, you really surprised me," said shamoro, laughing. After stabilizing his figure, Tang Tian looked at Shapiro and said, "brother Shapiro, didn''t you say we would fight side by side? Today is the day. Let''s join hands to wipe out the so-called sword demon. However, I can''t hold each other''s power. You fight him hard, and I''ll kill him. ". "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, let''s join hands to kill this damned thing today," said shamoro with a laugh. Roar... The dragon that he sat down roared. Under the urging of shamoro, shamoro with a long gun was facing the sword demon and rushed to kill him. It was a fight to the death posture. "Looking for death..." the sword devil said in a deep voice. If he had a human face, you could see that his face was cold and gloomy to the extreme, and even there was a look of fear in his eyes. Wow... As soon as he raised his hand, an unparalleled sword light tore open the starry sky like a rag and chopped at Shapiro. But Shapiro didn''t want to do it at all. He had to add another wound to his body and smash the light of the knife. He stabbed the other side with one shot. He didn''t want to give his life to the other side! In the face of Shapiro''s deadly play, the sword devil had to erect a blade like arm to parry the shot. However, at this time, Tang Tian had caught the attention of the sword devil by taking advantage of Shapiro and appeared behind him. His Tiandi sword fell down and soared in the air. His huge sword body was covered with a layer of golden brilliance, and his cutting edge was unmatched. The golden sword Qi was Tang Tian''s sword Qi after he was promoted to the seventh mirror of kendo, It contains a blade of the sword Road, which can be called destroying everything. "Hum, it''s you who are waiting for..." the sword demon suddenly turned around, kicked out his right leg, and chopped on Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword. The cultivation of the supreme level is not built. The power of a sword, even the Tiandi sword covered with the seventh mirror of kendo, is also split out in trembling, and Tang Tian is also split away, but it still leaves a wound on the other side, which is not without the slightest contribution. Boom... Just when the sword demon was distracted against Tang Tian, Chamorro took this opportunity to stab him. The terrible long gun stabbed the sword demon''s face. In the roaring voice, he stabbed him. In the clattering voice, a big hole was broken in the place where the sword demon was stabbed, and the fragments collapsed, but no blood flowed out. Knife demon itself is a kind of metal, special life exists, there is no blood in the body. "Ah... I want you to die..." the sword devil is very angry. He used to fight against shamoro, but now he is hurt by the other party. How can he not be angry. The reverse is a knife. Although Shapiro tried to avoid it, he did. The Dragon almost cut off one of its wings with a puff. Fortunately, even though he was avoiding, he was torn half of it. Shua... At this moment, behind the sword demon, Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword came across the sky again. With the golden sword Qi, it suddenly cut down, tearing the starry sky, and instantly cut on the back of the sword demon. With a click, even if the sword demon tried to avoid, Tang Tian''s sword cut off a section of his narrow head! "Die, you all die for me... Especially you mole ant, die for me..." the sword devil roared, completely angry, and his whole body was full of blood. His body turned into a long knife like a red crystal in the sound of clicking, and he was about to cut to Tang Tian. But before he could act, a long black gun came with rolling black flame and struck the sword demon. It flew out. Even the heavy shot broke some pieces on the sword demon and hurt him again! "Ha ha, be happy, kill this damned thing." once again, shamoro laughs and urges him to sit down and kill the dragon. At this time, the sword demon seems to be determined to kill Tang Tian. Despite his own injury, he still cleaves Tang Tian. The blade like the red crystal soars in the air and turns into a peerless blade to cut off! Chapter 1858 The devil of the sword seems to be determined to get rid of Tang Tian. Regardless of Shapiro, he turns himself into a terrible long sword and cuts Tang Tian in the air. The strong man in the supreme realm wants to kill himself regardless of the consequences. Facing this kind of power, Tang Tian only feels that his heart is cold. It''s a sense of crisis from his life instinct that reminds him that if he doesn''t make any response, he will be killed by the other party. Although Tang Tian has overestimated the terror of the supreme level as much as possible, he still feels that his past overestimation seems to have underestimated when facing the supreme power of the special life form of the sword devil. "Be careful..." said Chamorro, but it would be too late for him to go to the rescue. "Die for me, mole ant," roars the devil who incarnates himself as a matchless blade. He hates Tang Tian, a human who can hurt himself, because his appearance makes him suffer losses in the hands of Shapiro. Hum... The void trembles and twists away like a water wrinkle. In front of this terrible blade, a huge and incomparable gate suddenly appears, standing in the starry sky. The mottled stone gate seems to come here across time and space. It is mysterious and heavy, just like the door of gods, standing in the world, giving people a sense of the heavy vicissitudes of the origin of civilization. Boom... Tang Tian''s chaos gate appears, but the blade of the supreme incarnation of the sword devil splits on it at the moment when the chaos gate appears. The power of the supreme level is beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. Under this sword, the chaos gate, which is condensed with endless efforts, is shocked and full of cracks. Tang Tian was shocked. If the other side of the secret way took such a knife again, he was afraid that the chaos door, which he had spent so much effort to refine, would be completely broken. Once the chaos door was broken, it was not as simple as breaking. If his cultivation retrogressed, he would not even be able to enter the heaven. He would suddenly fall to the level of Taoist talisman. In that case, he would not find a place to cry. The gate of chaos, the embodiment of the cultivation level above, is not a real magic weapon. It''s reasonable that he can''t resist the chopping of the other party. Tang Tian was subconscious before, but now he has some regrets. "Die for me..." just when the second sword of the devil was about to break down the gate of chaos and kill Tang Tian, the nearby shamoro arrived, stabbed the devil with a spear, and shot him away. Taking this opportunity, Tang tiandang closed the door of chaos to avoid being split. "The strongman of the supreme realm is really terrible, especially the strongman of this special life form. It''s unimaginable," Tang Tian said in horror. In the past, the strongman of chaos gate suppressed the divine realm with great ease, but in front of the strongman of the supreme mirror of this special life form, he was so fragile that he was almost broken by a blow. After taking back the gate of chaos, Tang Tian is no longer careless. When he takes advantage of Shapiro''s face to fight against the sword demon, he walks around the edge with the sword of the Heavenly Emperor, and tries to be cruel to the opponent again. For now, Tang Tian''s seventh mirror of Kendo brings threat to the sword demon. But obviously, after several losses, the sword devil became extremely careful. He was wary of Tang Tian in the fight with Chamorro. Tang Tian failed in several attempts to sneak attack. "It''s not a way to go on like this. If it''s too late, it will change." Tang Tian is looking for opportunities and thinking about how to kill the other party as soon as possible. Because he has himself on the side, the sword devil becomes more careful. Who knows what the other party has behind him. After adding some harmless wounds to Shapiro''s body, Tang Tian knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. Otherwise, he was afraid that both of them would have to be handed over to each other. He immediately narrowed his eyes and made up his mind to jump out of the regiment. The sword of the emperor of heaven was taken back, and Hou Yi''s bow, which had not been returned to lengxue, appeared in his hand. His finger was placed on the bow string, so he opened the bow out of thin air. When he pulled the bow string, the bow string vibrated, as if it affected the pulse of heaven and earth. The endless red streamer gathered from all directions, and a bright red arrow condensed on the long bow. With Tang Tian''s current strength, he can''t push the arrow of the immortal mirror. After all, there are not so many strong men to provide power for him. Rao Shi feels extremely hard to pull the bow of Hou Yi at the highest level. At most, it can only exert less than half of its power, but it is enough to threaten the sword devil. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only in a short moment. Retreat, bow, bowstring tremble, arrows fly, all of these actions are completed in an instant. The red arrows smash the void like a meteor, and fire away towards the sword devil who fights with Shapiro. Tang Tian''s sword devil, who has been on the alert for a long time, found that the arrow came across the sky when he started. He immediately responded and wanted to avoid it. But to his surprise, his action was fast enough, but the speed of the arrow was faster. When he made the action, it came across the sky. Boom... The arrow shot at the left side of the sword devil''s body, and it exploded in the air. It was like a round of hot sun explosion, which smashed half of his body, causing the greatest damage in history. The sword devil can dodge quickly. If it is a little slower, it will kill him. It''s no joke to strike with the equipment of the supreme artifact level. Even if Tang Tian can only play half of his power, it''s not as good as peeping. Especially, Hou Yi''s bow must be a terrible equipment in the immortal mirror, Although because of the loss of the sun archery and level drop, but also has the terrible power of latitude and longitude! "Ha ha, OK, I''ll see how crazy you are at this moment." shamoro roared on the side. It''s too cathartic. The devil of the sword oppressed him. Seeing that the other party had suffered such a big loss, he had to have a drink to celebrate. When the other side was injured, Shapiro was not idle. Knowing that the opportunity was rare, he urged the dragon to sit down. The long spear in his hand swept across the injured part of the other side. He tore a terrible wound again and almost smashed it in two. "Ah..." after such a serious injury, the sword devil did not die. On the contrary, he fiercely forced Chamorro to turn around and leave. If he stayed, he would fall here. But where would Tang Tian and his wife give each other such an opportunity? At the moment when the other party fled, Tang Tian opened his bow again. A red arrow came in a flash. Unfortunately, it just shot at the injured position of the devil. The arrow exploded and tore it in two, completely cutting off the chance of the other party''s escape. In the face of such an opportunity, how could Chamorro let it go and smash it with a long gun from top to bottom? Not to mention, the dragon that he sat down spewed out a black flame, drowning its smashed body. Under the terrible high temperature, the fragments of the smashed sword devil king were melting, and their vitality was completely cut off. Even so, Tang Tian was not at ease. He shot an arrow into the sea of fire again, smashed it into smaller pieces again, and was completely relieved when he heard that the other party was killed in his mind. "Hoo, I''ve finally killed this guy. This time, thanks to brother Tang, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would be me who will die," said Tang Tian, who came back to his normal size. Tang Tian put back Hou Yi''s bow and turned pale. He urged Hou Yi''s bow three times in a row, which made him unable to bear. Especially when the chaos gate was damaged, it made his vitality run extremely smoothly. "It''s just a fluke," Tang Tian nodded and said. His pale face soon recovered, because after killing the sword devil, his level was promoted by the torrent of experience, and he was promoted by more than ten levels. However, to Tang Tian''s surprise, when his strength is at this stage, he can''t recover to the peak state by simply upgrading his level. Although he has repaired some cracks on the chaos door, it''s not enough. When he speaks, he is also secretly turning the vitality of his body into chaos gas to repair the chaos door, but the effect is not very obvious, I don''t know how long it will take for the secret way in my heart to cultivate the gate of chaos and return to its peak state. "It''s not a fluke. If there is no Tang brothers, I''ll really explain it here today. I''ll take note of this feeling," said Chamorro, looking at Tang Tian seriously. Compared with Tang Tian, he and Dao devil fight hard, and the injury is much more serious than Tang Tian''s. especially, one of his claws is broken, and one of his wings is almost cut off, The fighting stopped, and it seemed that he was going to die. Before Tang Tian could say anything, shamoro shook his head and said, "you''ve saved my life this time. However, it''s not the time to have a drink with you. I''ll thank you after I''ve solved the knife demon mole ants below.". Chamorro said that he turned over to the dragon and dived down to solve the siege of the city of heaven. Tang Tian believed that with the help of his real and powerful mirror, the outcome of the army was doomed to tragedy. Even he can slaughter the army of the sword demons below, not to mention the strongman of the supreme kingdom of Chamorro! After Chamorro left, Tang Tian stabilized his injury, and then he had time to look at the place where the sword devil died. As expected, his cultivation reached this level, and after he died, he did not explode any equipment. "Although there is nothing left, the Dao devil supreme is a peerless weapon. If you collect the fragments of his body, you can refine a peerless weapon. Although it can''t reach the level of the supreme artifact, at least there is no problem in the realm of divinity." Tang Tian said in his heart that he collected the body fragments left by the Dao devil supreme after his death, In order to develop the kingdom of heaven, such materials should not be wasted. After all, it is very difficult to find such precious things. After finishing all this, Tang Tian began to smile bitterly. Originally, he came here and wanted to ask shamoro for help. What he didn''t expect was that the other party hadn''t helped him yet. Instead, he helped the other party fight first, or was he the one who was close to death. When Tang Tian came outside the city of heaven again, he found that the boundless army of sword demons had disappeared. Needless to say, everyone knew that it had been solved by Shapiro. In the city of heaven, the endless army organized and went to various places without the threat of sword demons, and soon disappeared. Needless to say, although the crisis of the city of heaven has been relieved, many places of the fire dragon empire are still under the threat of the sword devil. However, the main force of the sword devil has been destroyed, and the rest is much easier to solve. When Tang Tian came here, Chamorro quickly found him and said with some fatigue: "it''s finally solved. The rest are all small problems. It''s no harm. Let''s go, brother Tang. You''ve helped me so much. I have to reward you well.". Facing the enthusiastic Chamorro, Tang Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. I still have important things to do. Brother Chamorro, you also have a lot of follow-up work to do. I won''t disturb you.". "Brother Tang, if you say that, you''ll see that. What''s more important than you saving my life? Don''t say anything. Let''s get drunk with me first. This time, you not only saved my life, but also saved the lives of countless creatures in the whole fire dragon empire. ". "Brother shamoro, your problem has been solved. My problem has not been solved. Do you think your fire dragon Empire has suffered such a crisis? In fact, on the whole land, all human forces have been slaughtered by other races, "Tang Tian said with a bitter smile. With a tight heart, Shapiro looked at Tang Tian and asked, "so the kingdom of heaven of Tang brothers is also suffering from such a crisis? Doesn''t that mean? "That''s right. Originally I came here to ask for the help of elder brother shamoro, but now it seems that you are too busy for yourself," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. "Brother Tang, if you say that, you will be outsider. You have a life-saving grace for me. Your business is my business. Don''t say that my problems here have been solved, even if they haven''t been solved, I won''t stand idly by. You wait. I''ll mobilize the army now. If you don''t say more, it won''t affect the current situation, I''ll take you to heaven later, "said Shapiro in a deep voice, as if there was no room for negotiation. Tang Tian is deeply moved by the way that Chamorro has done. When the other party is injured, he will help himself if he still has a lot of things to deal with. If he is not moved, it is false. But at this time, Tang Tian and Shapiro almost looked into the distance at the same time, frowning! Chapter 1859 "Now, I''m afraid not only can''t walk, but also have to drag down the Tang brothers." looking into the distance, Shapiro frowned and said, his voice is not only full of differences, but also a little worried! In that direction, Tang Tian and Shapiro both felt a great hostility, especially one of them, which was vast and evil. You don''t even have to think about it. If the other side is close to here, it must be bad for them. "Brother shamoro, all the people who come here are at least as strong as you, and one of them is two. I think if you don''t want the capital of the fire dragon Empire to be destroyed like this, you''d better go out and stop them in person," Tang Tian said. When he spoke, he took a deep breath. The two powerful people of the supreme level put too much pressure on him. It is obvious that the other party is here. Just now, Shapiro has shown his attitude of putting everything down and helping himself. If he sees that the other party is in trouble at this time, he will leave. Tang Tian knows that the friendship between the two sides will come to an end. "This matter is entirely aimed at me. Don''t interfere, brother Tang Tian. I''ll solve it. Besides, the other two are extremely dangerous. If I''m alone, it''s still no problem to run for my life." Shapiro obviously considered from Tang Tian''s point of view and immediately said, avoiding Tang Tian''s embarrassment. "Didn''t we just join hands to kill a sword demon? It''s a big deal. We''ll kill two together again, "Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes. He didn''t mean to leave. Since he is a friend, if he doesn''t stand up when he is in danger, is he still called a friend? It is impossible for Tang Tian to leave at this time. "In this case, let''s meet these two friends for a while," said shamoro, patting Tang Tian on the shoulder. He made up his mind to wait. Anyway, if there is danger, he will make sure Tang Tian leaves safely. Far away from the paradise city, the corpse demon and the black robed man slowly move towards the paradise city. In the early stage, they stroll in the courtyard, as if to give pressure to each other, but they don''t appear at the destination all of a sudden. "I feel his breath, so many years, I want to kill him all the time, today is the time of his death," the corpse demon looked to the sky and said in a gloomy voice. "The other party also felt us, and even came here on his own initiative. Is it hard for him not to be afraid of death? Gee, it''s interesting that he is still injured and dares to come here. He''s just looking for his own death, "the man in Black said coldly. In their conversation, Tang Tian and Shapiro have appeared in their sight. When shamoro saw the corpse demon and the man in black, his face suddenly sank and he said, "it''s him and he. After so many years, they have joined hands. These troubles are very serious.". "Who are they?"? Tang Tian frowned and asked, only feeling each other''s fear, but he didn''t know them. Shamoro pointed to each other and said, "the black robed man, you should know that Pope Maureen, who was beaten away by me when you released me, thought I didn''t know him wearing a black robe? Hum, as for the other one, you are no stranger. Do you remember the blood mosquito disaster? It was he who made the corpse demon, which has been suppressed for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it appears now. If I guess correctly, it should be Mo Yin who released him to deal with me. ". Tang Tian''s heart sank when he heard the introduction of Shapiro. It''s hard to deal with these two people. One is the Pope of the former Vatican, and the other is the evil spirit who has been suppressed for thousands of years. When Shapiro is injured, they are in danger. Mo Ling, who was wearing a black robe on the other side, opened his black robe when he saw him. His eyes were filled with hatred and he said, "do you remember me, Samuel? After so many years, I don''t know whether you are sitting on the throne or not? "It turns out that you are the loser. When you ran away and became a shrinking turtle for so many years, you dare to show up. I really admire your courage," said Chamorro, looking at the other side with disdain. "It''s just the benefit of words. Today is the time of your death. Do you have any last words?"? Mo Ling said coldly. "At the beginning, it was you who ran so fast that I couldn''t kill you. Today, you dare to show up. I want to kill you, too. You''re coming to the door automatically.". Shapiro squinted and said, no matter what, first of all, you can''t lose to each other in momentum. "When I don''t exist? Shapiro, at the beginning, if you didn''t stop me, I would have come out a long time ago. After several decades, I still came out differently. What do you think? Moreover, your tone is too big. In your current state, any one of us can kill you. Why do you say such big words? With the ants around you? The corpse devil said darkly on the side, completely did not put the sand Mo Luo and Tang Tian in the eye. "Brother Tang Tian, you can go. It''s not something you can intervene in any more," said Chamorro in a secret voice on the edge of Tang Tian. The two most powerful men in the supreme level are still injured. Chamorro doesn''t have any confidence. Tang Tian didn''t listen to shamoro, but took the initiative to stand up, pointed to the corpse demon and sneered: "corpse demon? I think it''s just a rotten corpse. Do you think I''m a mole ant? Then I will cut off your rotten bone today! Without waiting for both sides to be surprised where Tang Tian''s courage came from to say such words, Tang Tian''s wrist turned, and the Tiandi sword appeared in his hand. With one sword, the Tiandi sword was covered with a layer of sharp golden sword Qi. When one sword was wielded, the golden sword Qi surged towards the corpse demon like the tide of drowning the sky. It''s better to start first, especially in the face of enemies who are much stronger than ourselves. The person who starts first will seize the opportunity. "It''s a little interesting..." the corpse demon looks at Tang Tian and picks his eyebrows. When he turns his hand over, a dark hook appears in his hand. It''s dark. The hook is surrounded by the endless black light, just like a devil. With a stroke of hook, the sky is covered with black shadow of hook. The golden sword Qi cut by Tang Tian collapses in front of the shadow of hook and turns into pieces all over the sky. He can''t even touch his opponent''s clothes. Roar... At this time, a roar came from the horizon, and the dragon, who had just returned to mount doomsday, appeared again to help him. When the dragon appears, shamoro''s body becomes bigger and rides on the dragon''s back. The dark spear appears in his hand and rushes to Mo Yin in the distance. "It''s a pity that you have been injured," Mo Ling, who was dressed in a golden robe, looked at him and said with disdain. In the golden light, a golden scepter appeared in his hand. Pointing forward, the sky collapsed, and a golden pillar of light, just like coming down from another world, shot at him. It has to be said that when he was fighting with the previous Dao devil supreme, Chamorro had already been injured. Until now, he had no chance to heal himself. Facing Mo Ling''s attack, he was blasted out with only one blow. "Ha ha ha, you can''t do it? Where was your prestige then? How can you be as vulnerable as a dead dog now? Ah! You say... ", Mo Ling roared, his face was ferocious, and he couldn''t see the kind face of the Pope. As he spoke, the staff in his hand pressed down, the sky collapsed, and a Golden Wheel bombarded him. The mysterious Rune revolved around the wheel, just like a God''s clock. Under the wheel, the movement of Chamorro more than doubled, as if the wheel could affect the passage of time. "Hum, you''re just the loser I once had," said Chamorro in a deep voice. The seal of the fire dragon Empire appeared in my hand and was thrown out in the air. It collided like a holy mountain and smashed the runner in the roar. However, his seal appeared endless cracks under this attack, as if it would be broken at any time. On the other side, after Tang Tian''s strike, it disappeared in a flash. The corpse demon looked up at the stars and said with disdain, "can you run?"? Step on, when he appeared again, he had already appeared in the starry sky and stopped in front of Tang Tian. He had a cold hook in his hand, which was as frightening as a soul lock hook. "Run? I''ve never thought of running, but I don''t want to implicate the innocent. Among the stars, it''s undoubtedly your best grave, "said Tang Tianshen. When speaking, the Tiandi sword in his hand came out directly, soared in the sky, and turned into a thousand li giant. The endless golden sword gas burst out from the Tiandi sword body, which aroused the four directions of heaven and earth, even in the cold and dark starry sky, on the endless high void, a breath of Avenue came down, the heaven and earth trembled, and the trend of the sword Avenue was revealed. Even before, Tang Tian didn''t try his best to fight against the sword devil, but when he faced a strong man of the highest level alone, he had to use the seventh mirror of Kendo to lead the sword road out and disturb the corpse devil with the power of Dao Tianwei! "It''s a little interesting," the corpse devil said in a deep voice. He didn''t disdain as before, but obviously faced up to Tang Tian. But before his words came down, the sword of the emperor of heaven cut down with the supreme power of heaven. In the trembling, it caused the avenue of the sword to tremble and suppress the breath of the world, just like the pulse of heaven and earth. It''s just the breath of the sword. It can''t produce any substantial attack. It can really breed the power of the sword. At least it takes Tang Tian''s cultivation of Kendo to reach the eighth mirror. But Rao is like this. The breath of the sword also brings great pressure to the corpse demon! Hualala... In the face of the Tiandi sword, the black hook in the corpse devil''s hand flew out. There was a dark chain in the back. The chain trembled, and the hook in the front ran across the sky. Suddenly, it was hooked on the Tiandi sword, and the chain trembled, winding it up! Chapter 1860 Tiandi sword is bound by the black chain. I don''t know what material the chain is made of. The Qi of the seventh mirror of Kendo on the body of the sword can''t split it. Moreover, because the body of the sword is bound, the effect of arousing the resonance of the sword''s road is lost. The sword''s Road on the sky quietly disappears between heaven and earth, which can''t bring pressure to the corpse demon! "Mole ants are mole ants. Is that the only way?"? The corpse devil pulls the chain in one hand, looks at Tang Tian and says with disdain, the chain in his hand shakes, and the tied Tiandi sword is slowly pulled by him. Tang Tian was horrified. He thought that he was the highest level corpse demon. He took control of his Tiandi sword with his hand. It was like losing the control of Tiandi sword. However, although the other side bound the Tiandi sword, they could not really control it. Under the control of Tang Tian, the inner array of Tiandi sword really worked, and the void was distorted. A huge shadow of the emperor appeared in the starry sky. Once he grasped the handle of the Tiandi sword, his arm shook, and the Tiandi sword was released from the shackles of the chain, With a sword to the other side. Today, Tang Tian, who is already in the realm of God, has been able to give full play to the effect of Tiandi sword. With this sword, the edge of the sword tears the starry sky and cuts down like a golden Aurora across the sky. "Hum..." the corpse demon was cold. The chains were shaking. The black hook at the front came across the sky and smashed the empty shadow of the emperor on the edge of the sword. However, the blow of the sword also cut a crack on the black hook. It''s not how sharp the sword itself is, but the Qi of the seventh mirror is sharp enough! "Mole ant is mole ant, but I don''t want to play with you. Now you can die," the corpse devil said disdainfully. His whole body burst out with black light, and his body soared out of thin air. He turned into an ancient giant and stood on the void. It shows a huge body. The evil breath of the corpse demon is just like the devil in hell. He slaps the stars in the air and smashes them. The dark evil spirit condenses into a big hand, and pats Tang Tian like a mosquito. "Please help me," Tang Tian said, squinting his eyes. With that, above his head, an earthy yellow light rose into the sky, turning into a yellow desert like world in the dark starry sky. Every act and every move is as like as two peas. The storm is raging, like a primitive and unformed world. The endless yellow sand desert has been rising to the sky, and has turned into a giant giant, the same as Tang Tian, wearing a yellow robe and a great sense of power. Every action and action can affect the space. This is Tang Tian''s first awakened God, the God of the earth, who controls the law of power! The God of the earth came out of the sky. In the face of the terrible hand of the corpse demon, he clenched his fist, hit it with one fist, and the sky collapsed. Even some huge stars and celestial bodies were smashed into powder in front of the terrible power. With one blow, the corpse demon''s big hand was smashed immediately, and the God of the earth stepped out strongly. With one blow, he smashed the corpse demon with boundless power. In front of this pure power, everything was vain. He broke all kinds of methods with one force and burst all the heavens! When Tang Tian was promoted to the level of order, the rules of control could already be challenged by leapfrogging. Many people were killed by leapfrogging. After all, every source of his family directly controlled the most powerful source power. Now, step by step, the strength of this source power has been shown completely, even the most powerful corpse demon can smash it! "What is it? Why do I feel the breath of God in him? Is this the God of the earth? The corpse devil retreated in horror. In the sound of clattering, the dark chain appeared in his hands again. The black hook rushed towards the God of the earth, but it was smashed by the God of the earth! "I''m afraid that the so-called God of the earth in the other side''s mouth is the immortal mirror strongman who has mastered the power of the earth in the magic civilization, because only the strongman at that level has completely controlled the power of a series of original rules. The body is compatible with the rules, and heaven and earth will not die without extinction. This is the so-called immortal mirror," Tang Tian said in his heart. The corpse devil himself is just a strong one at the highest level. He can''t touch the strong one of the immortal mirror. After all, in the magic civilization, the strong one of the immortal mirror has mastered the rules of heaven and earth, which is the so-called God! "It''s not the God of the earth. It''s not to that extent. Boy, you should never show yourself. I''ll eat your part. After eating it, I''ll be a God, a new God of the earth." the corpse devil roared. This time, it''s not because of anger, but because of excitement! "I''m afraid you can''t eat it," Tang Tianshen said. When his voice fell, the God of the earth smashed it fiercely again, crushing everything with pure power. Hum... Just at this time, there was a loud hum on the corpse demon. The boundless blood light swept out and flooded the whole starry sky like a sea of blood. It''s an endless blood colored mosquito. It''s no different from normal mosquitoes, but this kind of mosquito has one characteristic, that is, it absorbs everything. No matter it''s energy or flesh and bones, it can be swallowed by them, and what is swallowed will be returned to the corpse demon! The God of the earth in the sea of bleeding mosquitoes has unparalleled power, but how many mosquitoes can be killed with one blow? Surrounded by endless mosquitoes, attached to him, he began to absorb. Under the frightened gaze of Tang Tian, the power of the God of the earth was rapidly passing away, and his figure was becoming dim. Tang Tian could clearly feel it. "Please help me", Tang Tian once again called out such a sentence, then, a red light rushed to the sky above his head, turned into a sea of fire in the starry sky, and the endless blood lines were burned to ashes. A figure as like as two peas in the sky appeared in the sky, wearing a red robe, and everything that was burned was the God of fire, the God of heaven, and the God of the flames that awakened the heaven of God. The God of fire appeared in surprise. Under the terrible fire, those mosquitoes that can absorb everything but are extremely fragile were quickly emptied, and the God of earth was rescued, avoiding the fate of being swallowed by each other. Tang Tian''s mind is very dangerous. If he only cultivates one series, he is really helpless in the face of such an opponent. I''m afraid he will end up being sucked by the opponent. Fortunately, he has nine series of strength and has different ways to deal with different enemies. The God of fire appears and walks in the starry sky. The place he passes is the world of fire. He slaps the corpse demon, and the firelight in his palm turns into a ball of fire like the scorching sun. No, it''s not like it. It''s a terrible scorching sun, at least in Tang Tian''s feeling, The fireball in the hand of the God of fire does not know how many times more terrible than the sun seen on the earth, but it can not be compared with the sun of the big world. "God of fire, how can this be possible, boy? You not only control the power of God of the earth, but also the power of God of fire. Do you want to be the Supreme God?"? The corpse devil roared in horror. When you open your mouth, a kind of black and smelly liquid comes out of your mouth, sweeping like a black ocean. The flame of the God of fire is extinguished immediately, and the terrible black wave is sweeping by. You want to kill the God of fire together! Even if the God of fire controls the original power of the fire, however, if the level is not enough, the other side can fight back when they find a way to deal with it. "I can''t kill you," Tang Tian said fiercely in his heart. He said in a deep voice again, "please help me...". This time, Tang Tian''s words fell on his head, and three long rainbow surged up, which turned into a blue world of water, a blue world of storm wind and a thunderbolt world. All of a sudden, Tang Tian summoned the rest of the water god, the wind god and the Thunder God. He couldn''t manage so much. Now the most important thing is to kill the corpse demon, or he would die! As soon as the water god in the blue robe appeared, he pointed out that under his control, the black waves, which were surging towards the fire god, suddenly turned back and swept towards the corpse devil. "It''s impossible, it''s so possible, you can master the power of the God of the earth, the God of fire, the God of wind, the God of water and the God of thunder. It''s impossible at all." the corpse devil cried out in horror, his body retreated suddenly, and the black torrent turned back was swallowed by him, which made Tang Tian feel sick. Thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt, thunderbolt! Every department of Tang Tian''s cultivation is controlled by the strongest rules. Now it has become a deity. Even the most powerful corpse demons are terrified. This is just because Tang Tian''s realm is not as good as the other party''s. If he is in the highest level at the same time, Tang Tian may be able to kill the other party at once with only one power! "Very good, very good. I didn''t expect that a small mole ant could force me to this position, but I have to say that if you are not a person of my level, you will have the power of not knowing this level. I am a corpse, so I won''t die"! The corpse devil growled. Tang Tian''s five gods killed him several times. Although he looked dilapidated, he couldn''t kill him. His flesh and blood were flying and his bones were exposed, but he didn''t look like he was going to die! "If you don''t die, you need to be the so-called God in your mouth to have such ability," Tang Tian said disdainfully! Chapter 1861 Different civilizations have different ways of practice, which lead to different names. But different paths lead to the same goal. To a certain extent, many things are imaginative. For example, in the immortal and chivalrous civilization, the realm of divinity condenses nine gods, which can release extraordinary power. In the magical civilization, this realm is called the realm of mysticism, and each department has nine kinds of mysticism, It corresponds to the nine gods in Xianxia civilization. And the supreme realm, in the immortal civilization, is to condense the nine gods, thoroughly control the various ways of using the origin of a series, and finally integrate the nine gods with themselves, breaking through to the supreme level at one stroke. The same is true of magic civilization, understanding the nine mysteries, integrating into itself, and becoming supreme. At the next level, the immortal mirror is to use its own power to connect the original road between heaven and earth, and finally merge with the road, so as to realize the immortality of heaven and earth. In the realm of immortality, there are also high and low levels. According to the different ways of everyone''s integration, the number of integration is different, and the strength is also very different. The immortal mirror is called immortal in the immortal civilization, and is regarded as a God in the magic civilization, but it''s the same in different ways! The corpse demons who fight against Tang Tian, the powerful people of the supreme level, have fully understood the meaning of the corpse way, and are integrated with themselves. Every move has the power of heaven and earth. Smashing the stars and exploding the stars are just between fingers. In the whole world, there are few people like Tang Tian who can control the origin of the nine systems and understand their strongest power. This is only achieved with the help of the strange little tree. This is why Tang Tian''s strength is so different from that of his opponent that he can fight with his opponent. For example, Tang Tian is just like a primary school student, but he has a deep understanding of all subjects, so he can compare with the corpse demon in junior high school. The corpse demon is only a junior high school student with partial subjects. After all, he has only mastered one kind of original nine mysteries. "Gods? In the past, maybe I didn''t know how long it would take me to reach that point, but today, you let me see hope. As long as I devour you, I will soon become a real God, and I will still be a higher existence among the gods. In the future, I won''t have no hope to reach the point of supreme God. "The corpse demon looked at Tang Tian and said darkly and excitedly. "You won''t have that chance, you can only be my stepping stone," Tang tianlengsheng replied. He manipulated the five gods to bombard the corpse demon, beating him to the ground. Large pieces of flesh and skin fell from his body, and even disgusting insects could be seen in the meat. "The corpse is already dead, and as a corpse demon, I can''t die any more. Do you know why I exist as a corpse? It''s because you need the life energy of endless creatures to maintain, so that you can live forever. After you are swallowed by me, I don''t have to rely on the life energy of creatures to maintain my life. Let you see my real power "! The corpse devil growled darkly. After that, on his ragged back, the black corpse air surged out. In the click sound, there were crystal bones growing out, and the black air was dense on the bones. Finally, two ragged wings grew out. With the wings growing out of the corpse devil''s back, two long tusks appeared in his mouth, and his image was like a huge flying zombie! In this way, the corpse demon is fierce and powerful, and the terrible smell makes the stars tremble, and the demon gas is rolling, drowning the world. The action is fast to the extreme, and the five gods of Tang Tian are all blasted away by each other! "Daoyou come back," said Tang Tianshen, knowing that he could not deal with the other side by such means. The five gods turned into streamers and merged into Tang Tian''s mind. At this time, the huge corpse demon and a huge fist had been smashed towards Tang Tian, and the starry sky had been smashed into a piece of crystal thin! The power is amazing! "God says that all evils will be purified." just when Tang Tian didn''t have time to escape, a holy and peaceful voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky, just like the whispers of gods. As the voice fell, the dark and cold starry sky became bright and incomparable. I don''t know where the milky white boundless light flooded the starry sky, and even the corpse demon was also submerged in this holy and bright light. When the fierce and powerful corpse demon is exposed to this kind of divine light, it seems that ice and snow meet with boiling water, and his whole body is festering, turning into a disgusting liquid, falling down, turning into a black corpse gas rising, as if the whole person is about to melt! Shua... In front of this kind of power, the corpse devil gave up Tang Tian, who was about to be killed by himself. He went away in an instant, broke away from the scope of the divine light, and roared: "who is it, who is it that is plotting against me in the dark? Get out, this disgusting and disgusting smell, get out, I''ll eat you! Tang Tian is stunned by the sudden changes. He is surprised. Who will help him at this time? And the power used is just to restrain the corpse demon? "God said that no evil should exist in the world, because of the dissipation of eternity...", the holy and peaceful voice sounded again. As the voice fell, the Milky light submerged the starry sky flowed out like a ripple, turned into a halo, put the corpse demon in it in a blink of an eye, and quickly shrunk! "I think it''s something. It turns out it''s a dead thing. It scares me," the corpse demon said in a deep voice. In the crash, the dark hook of the chain appeared in his hands again. The chain came out of the air. Under one blow, it broke the halo that could bring him fatal danger, and it escaped with pride! At this time, Tang Tian also felt the holy light. Although it was the killer of the corpse demon, the caster''s own strength was not strong. Only in this way could the aura be easily broken by the corpse demon! When the aura is broken, there is a cold hum with pain behind Tang Tian. He turns around and looks at it. Tang Tian''s eyes are in a daze. How can it be her? Why are you here? In Tang Tian''s eyes, the person who helped him was a woman in a gorgeous white robe, covered with holy light, like a Legendary God, wearing a crown and holding a white staff. Standing behind Tang Tian, although her face is covered with a veil, Tang Tian recognizes her at a glance. It is Shen Yun who disappeared for many years after the earth was broken! Shen Yun, one of the three forces in the dark forest of the earth, was the leader of the sect, and later he was subordinated to Shen Yun of the Tang Dynasty! "Your Majesty, taking advantage of my ability to restrain the corpse demon, I''ll restrain the other party and ask your majesty to kill him," Shen Yun nodded to Tang Tian and said. There was a moment of nostalgia in her eyes, but it was replaced by a tense look in a flash! "Yes, when Shen Yun was on the earth, she was the so-called divine voice master. She restrained all evil spirits and fell into the magic civilization after she came to the big world. All this makes sense. Now the holy power she controls is just the killer of the evil spirits like corpse demons." Tang Tian''s mind suddenly changed and soon figured out everything. "God said that the world should be purified..." Shen Yun immediately raised his staff and chanted after Tang Tian nodded. With the fall of her voice, the cold and dark starry sky was suddenly submerged by the holy light from where. The boundless starry sky became the Milky sea of holy power. Even if the corpse devil was far away, it was submerged in the boundless sea of holy power! "Damn it, you mole ant, die for me," roared the corpse demon. Surrounded by the sacred power of this nemesis, his body is rapidly "melting", as if accelerating countless people to rot. "Kill..." Tang tiankan roared at the roaring corpse demon and stepped on the starry sky. Then four roars sounded from him, and four lights burst out, turning into four holy beasts in the starry sky. Then the four sacred beasts rushed into Tang Tian''s body again. With the blessing of the four sacred beasts, Tang Tian''s body became infinitely larger. In an instant, he turned into an ancient giant, stepping on the starry sky. That terrible breath was like a God coming across time and space. His supreme majesty and fierce corpse demon were just like a civilian, It''s an invisible contrast of status, which has nothing to do with strength cultivation! After the supreme divine body was promoted to the realm of shenzang, Tang Tian once again opened up the unique constitution of the heaven and the world. He had a terrible power, which was incomparable with the previous one. He didn''t know how many millions of people were scared! With the opening of the supreme god body, Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword soared in the air, and turned into a length that could fit his body. The road above the heaven was buzzing, and the sword road appeared again. The bright golden sword spirit on the huge Tiandi sword was full of air! The sword of the emperor of heaven was in the air, carrying the power of resonance to the roaring corpse devil. "God says that anyone who kills evil spirits should be taken care of..." just as Tang Tian''s sword was cut down, Shen Yun behind her spoke again. With her voice falling, the holy power of drowning the starry sky suddenly turned into a torrent and poured into Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword, making the bright Tiandi sword covered with a layer of holy glory! The corpse demon, who had been troubled by the holy power, wanted to rush over and kill Shen Yun first, but the holy power suddenly disappeared. Tang Tian''s sword of destroying nine days and ten places met him! "No..." the corpse devil roared. His voice was full of fear and trembling. Tang Tian''s sword Qi in the seventh mirror of Kendo could have threatened his life. With the divine power blessing, he felt a burst of despair in his heart! No matter how unwilling he was, Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword was still cut down, and the blade of the sword passed by. The huge body of the evil and ferocious corpse devil was immediately split in two by Tang Tian''s sword! The corpse demon, torn in half, was disturbed by the look and power carried by the sword edge. As if it had been splashed with sulfuric acid, it melted into a disgusting black liquid and completely fell into the starry sky! Corpse demon, who just got out of the seal, originally wanted to come out to kill shamoro, who had sealed him for decades. However, he never thought that he would be killed by Tang Tian at this time. After ten thousand years of seal, his freedom was only half a day. After this short freedom, his life came to an end! "Finally kill this guy..." after getting the information that the corpse devil is dead completely in his mind, Tang Tian was relieved and said to himself. But at this time, what makes Tang Tian different is that the weakness that should have appeared after showing the supreme body did not appear. On the contrary, it still made him feel as if he had not consumed it. He was still in the state of supreme body and did not feel the passing of power at all! "What''s going on"? Tang Tian''s secret is that he doesn''t know why. But now his thinking ability is so terrible that he soon found out why. At this time, he found that his supreme body is really complete. In the past, the supreme body used to consume endless energy to borrow this power. Now, the power of blood is really integrated into the body, He is in the peak power of the supreme divine body all the time! What caused all this was the new vitality combined with Tianfei Butian vitality in Tang Dynasty. This vitality completely integrated the power of blood into his body! "Butiangong, butiangong, this is the real butiangong, which makes up for my previous shortcomings. If there is no butiangong, I have to be promoted to the highest level to achieve such a state," Tang Tianxin said to himself. After knowing what''s going on, I know how to control today''s body with a little thought. In the midst of muscle shaking, the huge body began to shrink, and soon turned into a normal size! "Your Majesty, you''re ok... The corpse demon finally killed him." at this time, Shen Yun''s voice of relief sounded behind Tang Tian. Shen Yun, once the school flower of Tianshui University on earth, later the leader of the theological church, and later Tang Tian''s subordinates, at this time, she almost saved Tang Tian''s people. "It''s thanks to your help to kill him," Tang Tian said, and then turned around. However, after turning around, he was stunned to see Shen Yun''s appearance. What kind of eyes are those? It''s like missing my husband''s wife who has been reunited for many years. All kinds of tenderness and yearning turn into irresistible tears! Seeing this eye God, Tang Tian''s head aches suddenly. It seems that many years ago, when he was on the earth, Shen Yun vaguely knew what he meant. What he didn''t expect is that after so many years, it seems that Shen Yun still has no direction, and has an increasingly fierce posture! "Your Majesty, how have you been all these years"? Shen Yun doesn''t worry about who helped who killed the corpse demon. Instead, she looks at Tang tianrou and says, if it''s not reserved, maybe she will jump into Tang tianhuai! Chapter 1862 When Tang Tian first came to the city of heaven in the magic civilization, when the Holy See chose the saint, he was destroyed by the Tang Tian''s fate meeting. Shen Yun was chosen by the holy see at that time. However, Tang Tian was imprisoned in the cell below the city of heaven at that time, and he could not see Shen Yun, so he passed by. Now he met here. When Tang Tian released shamorro, Shen Yun was sacrificed to the so-called God and was blessed by the power of the God. Later shamorro sealed the passage, Shen Yun took the opportunity to leave, lurking in the magic civilization. Over the years, Shen Yun has also been secretly developing and cultivating her power. After all, she experienced this kind of self-made thing when she was on the earth. She is also a holy lady of the Vatican, and she has almost no effort to include the Vatican which was defeated by the fire dragon empire in her hands. However, she is not as high-profile as the Vatican which was once established by Mo Yin, It''s been developing in the dark. Over the years, Shen Yun, by her own means, has secretly established a force that is not inferior to the green leaf mercenary regiment in the magic civilization, and it is completely in her hands, just unknown. Tang Tian doesn''t know when she comes here, but the fight with the corpse demon is so big that people can''t pay attention to it. After a long look, she finds that the person fighting with the corpse demon is Tang Tian, who is in a bad situation. Shen Yun almost comes to help without thinking about it. Her method is just to restrain the corpse demon and cooperate with Tang Tiancai to kill him, That''s what happened before. "It''s not good or bad. When you come to the big world, you just feel as if you''ve experienced a hard journey after the end of the world," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. Some of you dare not face Shen Yun''s eyes. Shen Yun stares at Tang Tian''s face, opens his mouth, and says in a sad tone: "Your Majesty, over the years, I miss you very much..."! That is when Shen Yun just said this sentence, there was a desperate roar on the earth below. The voice resounded through the sky, shocked the world, and suddenly overtook Shen Yun''s voice. "No, brother shamoro is in danger," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at Shen Yun and saying, "I''ll help you deal with Mo Yin. Stay away, or it will be very dangerous.". After that, Tang Tian''s figure disappeared in an instant. He rushed to the bottom to help him deal with Mo Yin, leaving Shen Yun standing in the starry sky, dazed and dazed. He stretched out his hand in the direction of Tang Tian''s departure to catch what he wanted. At last, he slowly took back his arm and said to himself angrily, "did your majesty hear what I said? What do you think if you hear that? Can he understand me? After so many years, he has not changed.... "! Tang Tian heard Shen Yun''s words or not. I''m afraid only he knows. However, Tang Tian didn''t have the heart to think so much at this time. When he came to the bottom, he saw a tragic and extreme picture. On the earth, the borderless earth collapses and is destroyed to a certain extent. At this time, the body and head of the burning demon dragon, who is sitting down in Chamorro''s seat, have been smashed and broken. He is dead on the earth. He made that desperate roar just before he died. Not long ago, he experienced the supreme battle of the sword demon, and the wound has no time to heal, Now they fight with the supreme level Mo Ling one after another, which has exhausted the demon dragon and killed him helplessly. After the death of the fire dragon, I don''t know if Chamorro can still be called the fire dragon emperor, and whether the fire dragon empire can still use the name of fire dragon empire. Of course, these are not what Tang Tian needs to consider. At this time, Shapiro took a sad look at the body of the dragon, who had been with him for many years. He was wounded all over. He could only stand up when he stood on the ground with a long gun in his hand. The original black and domineering armor was broken. His leg had been smashed, and only his root was still bleeding. How could he still dominate the world like that, The emperor who beat Mo Ling to escape like a lost dog? "What''s the taste of this, samuelo? At the beginning, you took advantage of my injury, defeated me and occupied my paradise city. Did you ever think that one day you would also become my loser? Did you ever think that one day I would take back everything that belonged to me? Have you ever thought that if I want to kill you now, it''s easier than killing a dog "? A gold robed Mulin, holding a scepter, stood on the sky in front of him and looked down at him. His voice was full of the pleasure after endless revenge, especially when he saw that Shapiro was standing in front of him in such a mess, the feeling of controlling the life and death of the enemy who defeated him in the past made him crazy with joy! "Let you down. I haven''t thought about that. Do you think you are the winner? In my eyes, you are just a pitiful person. The city of heaven is mine. You designed to frame me, which will only be taken away. You just came back to my rule. Speaking of you, you are the pitiful clown. Now, although you beat me, you are still a pitiful person. Do you think you have no relatives? What about those people who follow you? Why didn''t you come? Have you killed me? And what about your followers? Why doesn''t anyone stand up for you? I thought that what you have done has been announced to the world for a long time. On the surface, you seem to be a kind old man and a wise man. In fact, you are just a mean person. You confuse the world with mean means and sacrifice your pure soul to your so-called gods in exchange for benefits. The world already knows everything about you, even if you kill me now, But you can''t build your so-called Holy See again. Hahaha, how about that? Are you very happy to hear that? Standing with a long gun, he looks at Mo Ling and laughs. He is not discouraged because he is defeated. Instead, he looks like a winner. Every time he said a word, Maureen''s face would be a bit gloomy. In the end, his original kind-hearted face had been twisted out of shape and looked extremely ferocious. "So what? As long as I kill you, I will be able to build a new Vatican, and I will be stronger and more brilliant than before. I will be famous in history again, and you can only turn into the dust of history. Oh no, history will not leave any traces of you, because I will let people erase any past that you have existed. Ha ha ha, what, Are you satisfied with the result? I''ve made your brilliant Chamorro die meaningless. Are you happy to hear that? Mo Ling twisted his face and said darkly to Shapiro. Killing a person is not the best punishment for him, but to erase all traces of the other party after the other party''s death, so that the other party does not seem to exist, so that the other party''s life has no meaning, this is the biggest punishment for a person! "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance..." when he was here, he suddenly grinned at Mo Ling and said that although he could not restrain the blood in his mouth, he was very happy! Seeing this, Mo Ling''s subconscious eyelids jump and turns around immediately. However, when she turns around, she finds that she is met by a fiery red arrow, which comes from nine days and runs through the void. The sudden arrow gave Mo Ling a strong sense of crisis. He almost didn''t think much about it. With the staff in his hand, the holy golden light in front of him turned into a golden wheel, twisting the void, and even time seemed to be stagnated. Under the rotation of this wheel, the rapid speed of the arrow suddenly slowed down several times, with this opportunity, enough to do a lot of things. As soon as the scepter in hand stood up, the sky collapsed. A sacred golden light beam diffracted from the collapsed void and bombarded the arrow. When the arrow was about to shatter, however, this unexpected move was swept out by the aftershock of the explosion. It seemed a bit embarrassed, but it did not hurt him. "It''s a pity that you didn''t die in this way," he said regretfully. His eyes were very sad. He couldn''t kill each other in this way. It seemed that he had no chance! "It''s you clown. Don''t think you did it secretly, but I know that you released Chamorro, right? Good. I didn''t expect you to show up. Today you don''t want to leave alive... "Stable Shapiro looks at Tang Tian holding a long bow in the sky and says coldly. Before, Tang Tian had already appeared in the sky, but Mo Yin turned his back to himself, and Shapiro talked to each other quietly, just to attract each other''s attention. He was good at sneaking attack, but he didn''t expect that such cooperation could not hurt each other. Suddenly in Tang Tian''s eyes, Mo Yin was more difficult to deal with than the previous corpse demon! In particular, the ability that shamorona seems to be able to make time stagnate is a headache for Tang Tian. Even the arrows from Hou Yi''s bow can make the other side''s wheel stagnate and slow down. In this way, it''s difficult to hurt the other side! "Kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. I forgot to tell you that just now, the corpse demon with you has been slaughtered by me. The next one is you, "Tang Tian, holding Hou Yi''s bow, said faintly to Mo Yin. In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly opened Hou Yi''s bow and opened it again. A fiery red arrow shot at Mo Ling in an instant! "This kind of kid''s trick is useless to me," Mo Ling said with disdain. With the staff waving, the Golden Wheel appeared again, and the speed of the arrow dropped several times. He was easily opened by the other side, and could not hurt the other side at all! Chapter 1863 The attack failed, and Tang Tian''s heart sank again. Mo Yin''s ability is so strange that he can manipulate the time slowly. Any attack can be several times slower than the other side. In this way, how can he hurt the other side? Without waiting for Tang Tian to come up with such a way to deal with each other, Mo Yin waved the scepter in his hand, and the Golden Wheel flew across, and instantly appeared above Tang Tian, slowly turning. Under this wheel, Tang Tian didn''t feel that his action was a little slow, but he thought about looking at it from a distance and found that all his actions were several times faster, to be exact, more than five times faster! At this time, the scepter in Mo Yin''s hand waved, the void twisted, and a ball of light like the golden sun appeared, flying towards Tang Tian. The torrential force could even kill himself in Tang Tian''s senses. Not only that, because Mo Yin was the strong man of the supreme level, and Tang Tian''s speed was several times slower, In his senses, the speed of the light ball can be said to be a foal in a very short time! His actions can''t keep up with him, but his thinking will not hesitate. When he feels the crisis, Tang Tian instantly integrates the five gods in his mind into his body. Before he can make him familiar with the feelings of gods merging with himself, the terrible ball of light has already been blasted on him. Tang Tian never felt that death was so close to him at this moment. The strike of the supreme level strong man was directly on him. He just felt that his whole body was shocked and he was blasted out in an instant. He didn''t know how much distance he had been blasted away. When Tang Tian reacts, he feels pain all over his body. He looks inside in a hurry and finds that at least half of his bones have been broken. Not only that, outside Tang Tian''s body, the flesh and blood are rolled up, and the flesh and blood in many places have disappeared. The bones of his arms and legs have been exposed to the air, the flesh and blood between his chest and abdomen have disappeared, and the internal organs have been exposed to the air, Even the lungs and intestines were broken and looked miserable. It was in the perfect body of the supreme god of the Tang Dynasty that he suffered such terrible injuries. It was also in the case of his own fusion of five gods on himself that he suffered such terrible injuries. We can imagine how terrible the strong man in the supreme realm is! Tang Tian quickly repaired his injured body. At the same time, Tang Tian flipped his wrist, a small golden bottle appeared in his hand, from which he poured out a golden elixir. After the dragon body conquered the snake treasure house, he got three turns of golden elixir. After taking it, he not only recovered quickly, but also almost had three lives, Tang Tian doesn''t care about the precious pills. It''s important to protect his life! "Why? Even if you don''t die like this, I think you can survive a few times... "When Tang Tian was healing, Mo Yin appeared above him. The Golden Wheel on the sky slowed Tang Tian''s speed several times. With the waving of the scepter, a terrible golden light ball bombarded Tang Tian again! Boom... The earth collapses and distorts like a ripple. The boundless earth is smashed. Especially where Tang Tian is, the earth is blasted out of a big pit with a diameter of one million Li, and the space distortion cannot be healed. "Hum, mole ants are mole ants. It''s too cheap for you to die like this." after a blow, Mo Yin said coldly. He didn''t even look at where he was. He turned around and left. He was bombarded twice by himself. In his opinion, Tang Tian had been killed long ago. On the endless distant land, with a long gun, Shapiro looked in the direction of Tang Tian and said: "brother Tang, it''s me who hurt you". After that, he looked at Mo Yin with hatred and said with gnashing teeth: "Mo Yin, today, even if I die, I will tear off a piece of meat from you"! After that, his whole body seemed to be burning. The flame was rising, his energy was breaking, and his breath was rising. Every pore of his body was spraying a thin glow of flame, and the wound was full of blood. But he ignored all this and rushed to Mo Yin with a long gun in his tragic and angry mood. "Ha ha ha, at this time, do you know that you are desperate? Tut Tut, do you want to fight with me even if you burn your own source? Your abacus is wrong. Even if you destroy yourself, even if you explode your self cultivation, you can''t hurt me at all. The only thing that makes me regret is that I can''t tear you to pieces with my own hands... ", Mo Ling looks at him and shakes his head. When Shapiro was crazy, there was a golden wheel above his head. Under the influence of this wheel, Shapiro''s action was five times slower, and it was impossible to bring him any harm. Instead, he waved his scepter, and a terrible golden light ball appeared. It was like the sun rising into the sky, and he shot at Shapiro. However, Mo Ling belittled the crazy shamoro. No matter what, he was also a strong man at the highest level. At this time, he didn''t want to die at all. Abandoning one''s cultivation can be called self explosion. Under the wheel, the whole person evaporated. No, it didn''t evaporate. Instead, it completely detonated everything and turned into a violent energy sweeping the world. The strong in the realm of heaven has been able to smash the stars and cross the starry sky, not to mention the self explosion of the supreme level. What a terrible force, the power radiates away, the space is broken and twisted, the boundless earth turns into ashes in an instant, and even the whole magic civilization has at least one tenth of its territory permanently disappeared in this instant! Under the power of the self explosion of shamoro, the rotation speed of the magic wheel of moyna was greatly affected. It was several times slower and almost stopped. At that moment, in the center of the explosion, a long black gun came across the sky. In an instant, it penetrated through the void and came to Mo Ling, stabbing him in the heart. Shapiro, in order to kill, no, it should be said to hurt Mo Ling. He doesn''t hesitate to detonate himself, but he has to be cruel to the other side! Mo Ling did not expect that Shapiro would be so decisive. When he reacted, the terrible shot was close at hand. He tried to avoid it, but he was still smashed by the shot. One shoulder and one arm disappeared! Whoosh... After the spear smashed one shoulder of Mo Ling, he flew across and pierced into the earth, and finally disappeared. I don''t know how deep he went. "Brother shamoro, don''t..." at this time, Tang Tian''s indignant roar sounded in the sky, but it was too late. Shamoro had already exploded, turned into dust and disappeared forever. "Cough, damned guy, it''s hard for people to live when they die," the demon God with half of his shoulder looked at the still twisted world and said in a cruel voice. The moment before his death, he was hurt a lot. But at this time, after hearing Tang Tian''s voice, he turned to look at Tang Tian and said in surprise, "you are not dead yet. It''s interesting, but you can''t die today.". Before, when Mo Ling gave Tang Tian the second time, Tang Tian''s whole body was almost completely smashed, but the three turn golden elixir he swallowed saved him, recovered all his injuries, consumed two times of medicine, but by the time he rushed out of the surface, Chamorro had already exploded, it was too late! "Mo Yin, you will die today..." Tang Tian looked at Mo Yin and gritted his teeth and said that it was because of this guy that he helped himself several times. He died! Although Tang Tian always knew that no matter who he was, he would die one day, but he still couldn''t accept the death of his few good friends in the past. "Mole ant, although I don''t know how you survived, it''s really stupid for you to choose to stay instead of running for your life," Mo Yin said, shaking his head at Tang Tian, as if he was sorry. While he was talking, the bow of Hou Yi in Tang Tian''s hand was pulled open again, and red light bands converged on the long bow, condensed into a red arrow, shooting at Mo Yin. "I said that your trick is useless to me," said Mo Yin, shaking his head. The scepter moved forward a little, and the Golden Wheel appeared again. The speed of the arrow from across the sky was five times slower, which made him escape easily! "Really"? Tang Tian''s cold voice came from a distance. Just when Mo Yin was performing the secret wheel skill, I don''t know when a golden arrow had been put on the red bow of Hou Yi! "The ability of your long bow is useless to me, and the arrow you don''t have is useless to me," Mo Yin said, shaking his head. He didn''t pay attention to Tang Tian''s threat at all. In his opinion, it''s too easy to kill Tang Tian. No matter what kind of mentality Mo Yin was, Tang Tian didn''t give each other a chance. He pulled apart Hou Yi''s bow. In the sea of Qi, Yuan Qi rose, and all yuan Qi poured into the golden arrow above Hou Yi''s bow. As soon as the hand was released, the golden arrow flew across the sky and shot at Mo Ling. "Success or failure in one fell swoop," exhausted all the vitality of Tang Tian suddenly paralyzed down, looking forward to the way. The golden arrow is the only equipment of the immortal mirror in Tang Tian''s hands. It may be something that the immortal mirror strongman can refine. After all, the arrow is a disposable consumable. Relying on the golden runner which can delay the time, Mo Ling originally wanted to easily avoid this arrow, but he was horrified to find that when the golden arrow entered the scope of the runner, the power of the runner had no effect on it. On the contrary, the golden arrow was so brilliant that he smashed his biggest relying on the runner and still shot at him! "It''s impossible. What''s this..." Mo Ling roared in horror. At this time, it''s too late to escape! Chapter 1864 The golden arrow refined by the immortal mirror broke through the air, easily smashed the wheel that could interfere with the passage of time, and shot at his heart. Facing this kind of thing beyond his imagination, he also felt endless fear. In the face of this golden arrow, he wants to evade and resist, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. It''s like an ordinary man who knows that there is a bullet that can kill him, but he can''t make any response. Anything is futile. But after all, as a strong man at the highest level, Mo Ling''s reaction is not bad. When his life is threatened, he quickly moves and turns his wrist. A bronze door of palm size appears in his hand. He raises his hand and wants to shoot at the arrow coming from across the sky. However, his movement was still a quarter slow, and he couldn''t keep up with the speed of the arrow. He could only watch the arrow burst through his heart, through his body and freeze in his body. When he was pierced by this arrow into his heart, he was not injured as he expected, but all the strength of his whole body was passing away and disappeared quickly. Whine... A shrill roar sounded in the ears of Mo Ling. On the arrows, a terrible black light burst out. A huge demon wolf soared out of the air, and its whole body was smashed by the sharp claws! "In your hands, how can there be something divine..." this is the last word that Mo Yin left in the world. At last, the whole person was torn to pieces and fell everywhere! Hum... After Mo Ling died, the golden arrow trembled. The roaring wolf turned into a black awn and turned into a small wolf head. Then the arrow came back to Tang Tian. "I''m dead at last. If the arrow refined by the strong immortal mirror can''t kill him, I''m afraid I will die today," said Tang Tian with Hou Yi''s bow in one hand and arrow in the other. Everyone in the supreme level is terrible to the extreme. They have reached the limit with their attainments in rules. Their powerful strength is beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. If it is not for the arrow of the immortal mirror, it will be him who will die today. "Why? Another change... "When Tang Tian put back Hou Yi''s bow, he suddenly found that the golden arrow in his hand was not only the original wolf head pattern, but also a golden pattern, a small wheel! "What''s going on? Is it difficult for this arrow to integrate the most powerful skills of Moyin into itself? If so, doesn''t it mean that the next time you use this arrow, the speed of the arrow will be several times faster? But it''s not right. Isn''t this arrow just made by the strong man of the immortal mirror? In the final analysis, it''s just a consumable. Why does it have such ability... "Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. He didn''t understand the change of this arrow. But soon he knew why when his eyes lit up, and said to himself, "maybe this arrow was given to me by Ye Fan. In his hand, there is a precious cauldron of mother Qi of all things, which can engrave many secrets on the top. Is it possible that he made a little move on the arrow, and let this arrow also have such ability? In this way, this arrow can also be classified as growth equipment. I just don''t know where the limit is... ". If he can''t get the answer, Tang Tian can only guess in this way, because in addition, he can''t imagine why arrow has such ability. In order to use this arrow, Tang Tian exhausted all the vitality in his body. After he put it away, he immediately took the pills to recover his vitality, which relieved his powerlessness. Mo Ling died, but he also left some things. The most dazzling things were his scepter and the bronze door. When he came to the place where he died, Tang Tian waved and took the scepter and the door into his hands. "This scepter, I''m afraid, is the symbol of the power of the holy see established by Mulin. Maybe it''s because he himself has not been promoted to the highest level for a long time, and the scepter has not been able to be refined into a supreme artifact." Tang Tian took a look at the golden scepter in his hand and said to himself that if it was enough, God would hide the equipment of the Ninth Heaven and put it aside. When we look at the bronze door again, Tang Tian whispered that it was very heavy. Originally, it was only the bronze door of palm size, but now it seemed that Tang Tian was holding a huge star. The bronze portal gives Tang Tian the feeling of deja vu. When I think about it a little, I can see why I feel this way. I''m surprised to see that "it''s like this. The bronze portal, the entrance to the supreme tomb, later disappeared with the supreme coffin. I didn''t want to fall into the hands of Mo Yin.". The bronze portal, as the entrance to the once supreme tomb, has been smashed by many celestial soldiers. Needless to say, we all know that it is an extremely noble artifact, but now it falls into the hands of Tang Tian, which is cheap for him! "By the way, the bronze portal is a supreme artifact. It just wants to make peace with my chaos gate. If it can be integrated with chaos gate, I don''t know what my chaos gate will look like."? Tang Tian thought. Although he has never done so, he knows that everyone should have his own life equipment. Up to now, neither the Tiandi sword of the Tang Dynasty nor the sword body of the realm of immortality is made by him. The so-called gate of chaos can only be said to be a gateway of vitality. It has the power to suppress the heavens, but it is not a real entity, If you can combine chaos gate and bronze gate, Tang Tian will be able to refine his own Benming equipment, which will increase its power with his accomplishments. It''s a pity that Tang Tian didn''t know the way of sacrificing and refining. He could only suppress his mind and go back to find this way of sacrificing and refining his own life equipment. However, this thing is not very clever. It''s easy to collect it. After all, everyone has his own life equipment. It seems that there are too many to find. "Your Majesty, are you all right..." at this time, Shen Yun''s voice of concern rang out behind Tang Tian. It''s a long story from Tang Tian''s killing the corpse demon in the starry sky to Mo Ling''s death. In fact, it takes only a few words in the final analysis. It''s only ten seconds. It''s fast to the extreme. This kind of level of fighting may collide hundreds of millions of times every second, which is faster than the limit of ordinary people''s imagination. Turning to see Shen Yun, Tang Tian said helplessly: "I''m ok, but it''s a pity that brother Shapiro died...". With that, Tang Tian looks at the direction of the self explosion, only to find that he completely self explosion body, not even a fragment left, eternal disappeared between heaven and earth. "Then your majesty next..." Shen Yun opened her mouth and finally said such a sentence. She really didn''t know how to comfort her. "Brother shamoro once helped me several times, and each time he helped me through the difficulties, but now that he is dead, I can''t even find his body in the capital. It''s a great irony," Tang Tian said bitterly. Not long ago, they were brothers, but in a short period of time, they were separated from each other forever. It''s really hard to tell the fate. Who can exist forever in the universe? Can the strong man in the immortal mirror really survive? I''m afraid not. Even the magic God who created the big world is afraid of some things. Who can really live forever? The so-called immortality is just a joke. "The dead people are not really dead, they just die in this period of time. If we can control the power of time, reverse time and space, and pull the dead people over in the past history, we can achieve the purpose of resurrecting them...", Shen Yun said quietly beside Tang Tianshen. "I know that, but who can do it? I''m afraid there are not many people who can do it in the heaven and the world. Besides, ordinary people are OK. For the people in the world of practice, their death can be said to have been erased. I''m afraid even if they control that kind of power, it''s hard to find the original one in history to revive him, "sighed Tang Tian. He doesn''t know what Shen Yun said, but who can do it? "As far as I know, in the magic civilization, the Supreme God, the God of time, may have such ability. However, such existence can not be found in the long river of time. However, in the Holy See, there is a secret skill that also has such ability. As your majesty can see, the secret skill that Mo Yin used before is the trend of that ability, It''s just that what he controls is just a little superficial fur, "Shen Yun said, shaking his head. "You know the same trick"? Tang Tianxin next move, looking at Shen Yun surprised asked. "Your Majesty, I know this secret skill, but with my strength, I can''t perform it at all. At least it can only be performed after the supreme realm. But even if I perform it, I''m afraid it''s at this level. If I want to reverse time, it''s impossible to see the immortal mirror. If I go up again, I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s the level of the Supreme God," Shen Yun shook his head. The so-called supreme God is too illusory. In Tang Tian''s imagination, I''m afraid they all exist above the realm of immortality. Maybe they are no worse than the so-called demon God. But that level is too far away from Tang Tian to understand. Moreover, Tang Tian speculates that Zhong Shan''s iron sword and others may be the strong ones who surpass the immortal mirror. In the magic civilization, Fear is the level of the Supreme God, but the so-called martial arts have expertise, they do not necessarily control the power of time. At this time, Tang Tian''s vitality recovered a little. He reached out and grabbed a long black gun on the earth. He didn''t know how deep it was. It was the weapon that Maureen had been injured by his own explosion. "If we can''t find the body of elder brother shamoro, we can only set up a burial mound for him. He was known as the great emperor of burning heaven all his life. In this case, we should bury his mount, the dragon of burning heaven, together with this long gun," Tang Tian said to himself. When he reached out to the earth, the endless metal realm was refined and cast into a coffin, which contained the power of space. Tang Tian put the spear of Chamorro and the corpse of the Dragon burning heaven on the distant earth into it, covered the coffin, and put the coffin into the void, No one was able to discover the existence of the coffin. Tang Tian, who has experienced the event of the supreme tomb, knows that the more powerful a person is, the more people can''t know about the tomb. Otherwise, countless people will covet it, and they will not live in peace after death. After all this, Tang Tian looks at Shen Yun and asks, "what''s your plan next?"? Shen Yun was stunned, thought about it and said: "since I used to be your Majesty''s minister, now that I meet your majesty again, I naturally obey your Majesty''s arrangement.". In the heart, Shen Yun hopes Tang Tian to say that if so, you can follow me. But obviously, it''s impossible. Tang Tian thought for a moment and said, "if this is the case, elder brother Chamorro will also die. In the future, the magic civilization will be scattered. Moreover, elder brother Chamorro will not leave any offspring. The fire dragon empire will collapse. At that time, the war will continue. Especially in the situation that all mankind are threatened, why don''t you stay in the magic civilization, With the strength of your secret support, how about integrating the magic civilization? "Well, I listen to your Majesty''s arrangement," Shen Yun agreed without thinking. Once the whole magic civilization was controlled by Chamorro, but now that he died, Tang Tian asked his men to rob him of his territory. In his heart, Tang Tian was still a little sorry, but if he didn''t do so, things would get worse, and now it can only be so. "In this case, I''ll give it to you. By the way, it was once the scepter of the Holy See. This thing may play some role in your hands," Tang Tian nodded and said, handing the scepter left by Mo Yin after his death to Shen Yun. Up to now, Tang Tian did not know that Shen Yun was the so-called holy woman of the Holy See. This Scepter not only can be used in his hands, but also can bring endless convenience to him. As long as he relies on the identity of the holy woman and this scepter, he can quickly integrate the members of the Holy See, which plays an immeasurable role in controlling the whole magic civilization. You know, the Vatican once held the whole magic civilization. Once it was re integrated, it would be a terrible force. "Thank you, your majesty. I won''t let you down," Shen Yun said after taking the scepter. However, her heart is saying that I won''t let you down. Even if I can''t be with you, I can make you not ignore me. Naturally, Tang Tian didn''t know Shen Yun''s idea. He took another look at the devastated land and said, "so it''s settled. I have to leave now. There are many things waiting for me to deal with. If I deal with them well, I''ll let people come to contact you. You should be careful, and your own safety is the most important..."£¨ Do you want to know more about the game of doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! Chapter 1865 The kingdom of heaven, in the great array beyond the boundless territory, the fierce fighting has been going on all the time. Countless human armies have been fighting with the undead. However, compared with the large number of undead, the human side is too small. Although the army of heaven is very brave, it can''t worry about the whole battlefield. It often blocks one place, and other places will suffer the impact of the undead. If it breaks through the array and comes to the land of heaven, it will collapse in an instant, causing the destruction of life. That''s what all the people in heaven don''t want to see. Therefore, even in the face of a place that is not known how many times its own, the great army of heaven has not given up and has to resist death. The great array has its own boundary. All the battles are carried out in the array. The aftershocks have not been able to break away and have an impact on the kingdom of heaven. But if this continues, with the death of the army of heaven, the great array will be broken by the endless army of the dead sooner or later. There are too many enemies. Even if one hundred enemies are exchanged for one in heaven, all the armies of heaven can be piled up. Fortunately, the great array can weaken the army of the dead, which can resist up to now. With the battle going on, there is a white torrent coming from the horizon. It is millions of human beings, almost all wearing white clothes. The leader is Bai Feng, the leader of Haotian holy land. He personally brought the people of Haotian holy land to the rescue. "The disciples of Haotian Holy Land obey orders, enter the array and kill the dead." as soon as he arrived here, Bai Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately ordered that he take the disciples of Haotian holy land into the array and fight with the dead. There is no way. When Bai Feng just came here, he was worried. He was not afraid that there were too many undead creatures to deal with, but felt a supreme look on him. If he hesitated, he would be in trouble. In Bai Feng''s conjecture, the owner of that vision must be the sister of his majesty, the immortal mirror. If there is such a person staring at him, how dare Bai Feng hesitate. The disciples of Haotian holy land study poetry, song, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are like idle clouds and wild cranes. But it is precisely because of this way of practice that almost everyone has developed a noble righteousness. This noble righteousness is the nemesis of the dead. Millions of Haotian Holy Land disciples fight in the array under the leadership of Bai Feng, Almost sweeping all the way. Haotian Holy Land''s unexpected participation immediately alerted the strong one on the side of the undead, and soon made a counterattack. The two sides were deadlocked and started a fierce fight, and people were falling all the time! Although there are many people in the holy land of the vast sky, and they are the enemies of the undead, they still do not play a big role in the whole vast battlefield. They only contain the undead in some areas. The undead still have too many directions to attack the array, thus threatening the territory of the inner heaven. Feng Shui array, under the control of evil intentions, almost weakens the cultivation of the undead to a certain level, which is the key for the army of heaven to resist the present situation. It is equivalent to that the whole battlefield is only fought by people in the divine realm at most, while Bai Feng is a real and powerful person in the highest level, and is not affected by the array. His achievements are the greatest, You can kill countless undead creatures with a wave of your hand. "Isn''t this the man of the holy land? Seeing that worm is a failure, let me end you. "A cold voice rang out. In the army of the undead, a general of the undead who was riding the undead bone horse rushed out and hummed coldly. He sat down and urged the undead bone horse. The whole man turned into a black lightning and rushed to kill Bai Feng. This undead general is also a real supreme level strongman when he is not affected by the array. However, even if he is affected by the array, he can exert some of his secret skills at this level, especially the black long gun in his hand, which is the top supreme level equipment, still bursts out with incredible power. The equipment is a dead thing. The array can weaken the realm of the undead, but it can''t affect the level of the equipment. So this is the capital of the undead general fighting with Bai Feng at this time. "Haotian mirror", Bai Feng cold hum, hand a pat, in front of the body as if rose a bright moon, Haotian mirror appears again, the general of the undead a stab, equivalent to himself and his dry a fight, immediately all over a shock fly out, almost killed himself, surprised to see Bai Feng. The Haotian mirror of Haotian holy land was handed down by the founder of Haotian holy land. Not long ago, it was smashed with the arrow of the immortal mirror by the king of Zerg. Later, Bai Feng collected fragments and repaired them as much as possible. Now it is used again, and the effect is still not reduced. However, after all, the Haotian mirror was broken. It wasn''t long before it was repaired. Cracks were still dense on the Haotian mirror, especially after the undead general hit it. It seemed as if it was going to break at any time. It was impossible to support a long battle. Once it was hit too many times, it was still in danger of breaking again. Bai Feng, who knows the truth of quick battle and quick decision, relies on the use of the Haotian mirror and urges the Haotian mirror to take the initiative to fight against the undead. With the Haotian mirror in the front, a white brush appears in his hand in the back, and he writes a sword word in the air, which turns into an unparalleled sword light. Hum... The general of the undead smashed the sword Qi with one shot, but the Haotian mirror had covered him. The power of his own explosion and the power of the broken sword Qi was rebounded by Haotian, which hit him hard. Take this opportunity, Bai Feng once again wrote a kill word, turned into a cutting edge to kill the undead! After killing each other, Bai Feng grabs each other''s spear, which is also a supreme artifact. After he quickly erases the mark of the former undead general, it becomes his weapon to fight against other strong undead people with his spear. It is said that war is the best chance to get rich, because in a war, after killing the other party, the other party''s things are his own. In the battle field of Haotian holy land, some people were killed by the other party, and the other party was also quickly destroyed. Many people in Haotian holy land were extremely brilliant, such as Wang Jiaheng, the chief disciple of Haoyue peak, who came here this time. With the application of Haoyue''s magic in the sky, it was like a piece of blue sky drowning the undead. A bright moon rose and crushed the undead one after another! Among them, Li Bai, who has been in the holy land of Haotian for decades, is one of them. He holds three feet of green peak in his hand, and his sword is full of energy. He turns it into a lotus pond, refining and swaying, but all the dead creatures fall into the lotus pond and are crushed. Li Bai, who wanders on the battlefield of the undead, is just like a green lotus. He can''t touch all kinds of methods. The evil power of the undead can''t fall on him at all. In the end, Li Bai rose to kill the enemy while drinking and chanting poems, just like an immortal in the dust. At last, he seemed to be drunk. A ray of blue light from his eyebrow shot out and turned into a green lotus. The green lotus swayed and swayed, shaking out a blue radiance. Everywhere he passed, all the dead creatures were crushed into ashes. This green lotus is exactly the one that Li Bai got in the supreme tomb at the beginning. He has been cultivating this magical green lotus for many years, and now it blooms with incredible power, just like the Yin Yang gourd in the hands of Tang Tian''s dragon body, which contains inexplicable power! Under the boundless fighting, there is a torrent coming from the horizon again, but the three flying dragons that originally existed in the magic civilization came with the green leaf mercenary regiment. Among them, there are also the people brought by Lizi. There are no less than 100 million people who gathered together to climb, and almost all the fighting personnel of the green leaf mercenary regiment came. They didn''t hesitate to come here, so they immediately went into the battle. Although the strong ones in the green leaf mercenary regiment were not as many as those in Haotian holy land, they were better than those in quantity. Strictly speaking, they didn''t have to play a small role in Haotian holy land. With their participation, the pressure on the kingdom of heaven is reduced once again. Especially in the magic civilization, people are familiar with the undead creatures. After all, in the magic civilization, people like the necromancer also exist. After countless years of fighting, they have a lot of experience, and the final effect is even better than that of the vast holy land. "Is this the headquarters of the mysterious emperor of heaven? It''s really terrible. Even the enemies are so powerful. "Liz said to herself in horror. Although she didn''t know the details of the kingdom of heaven, she could see a lot from the enemies of the kingdom of heaven. The battle in the array is too grand. Even with the joining of Haotian holy land and green leaf mercenary regiment, it is still a drop in the bucket compared with undead creatures. You know, these undead creatures are not as simple as those who attack a single force, but the endless undead creatures brought by the undead mirror strong God of death who was killed by her daughter. The God of death, known as the domain master, can be said to be the valiant existence of commanding a domain. How many subordinates does he bring? Beyond the imagination of ordinary people! The fierce battle lasted for three days. As the number of people on the side of heaven was decreasing, the undead was still endless. Finally, in front of their huge number, they broke through the defense line and broke through a corner of Fengshui array. Suddenly, endless undead swarmed into the territory of heaven from this gap. Ang... A earth shaking dragon song rings out. The Golden Dragon composed of innumerable Earth Dragon veins surrounds the territory of heaven. This is the last line of defense. When the undead creatures appear from the gap of the array, it is not the human to be slaughtered, but a terrible claw of the Golden Dragon composed of innumerable Earth Dragon veins that greets them! This huge golden dragon is shot with one claw. Although its power is not as terrible as that of the immortal mirror, its power of terror also surpasses that of some strong people at the top of the supreme level. Under one claw, all the dead creatures out of the gap are killed£¨ Do you want to know more about the game of doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! Chapter 1866 In the face of absolute quantity, no matter how strong the barrier is, it will be broken. The undead, fearless of the impact of death like the tide, starts to break through the array. The array gushes out from the gap, but it is completely destroyed by the Earth Dragon veins that occupy the territory of heaven. But Rao is so, from this gap, there are still endless undead creatures emerging, killing batch after batch, killing endless. The first gap appears in the array, which is blocked by the earth dragon vein to kill the undead creatures. But more than ten minutes later, a gap appears again in the array, and the undead creatures emerge from the second gap. Ang... The Earth Dragon roars, the dragon tail sweeps, and the undead creatures in the second gap are still killed, batch after batch. With the appearance of the second gap, in just a few minutes, the third and fourth gaps appeared one after another, with a full four gaps. Just like the black hole ejecting the undead, raoshi''s ferocious Earth Dragon can''t destroy it at the same time. It can only swim over the sky and hang the undead. However, as a result, the Earth Dragon is also being attacked by the undead. It is the last barrier of heaven. Once it is destroyed, the territory of heaven will be exposed to the endless undead as if it were not fortified. I''m afraid that it will be submerged by the undead in an instant, and the life will be covered with charcoal. The undead broke the array barrier one after another and appeared here. Raoshi''s terrible Earth Dragon was too busy. Under the impact of the tide of undead, his figure was dim and would collapse at any time! "Who is in charge of the array, put me in", at this time, a anxious roar rang out, resounding through the whole kingdom of heaven! Voice down, evil heart cold voice sounded, said: "who are you.". "Let me in quickly. I''m Jinshan of the Jin family. I''ve brought someone to help. Hurry up, it''s too late to wait." Jin Pang''s voice said anxiously outside the array. Jinshan, Tang Tian mentioned it to the evil heart. Naturally, it''s not strange. After confirming the identity of the other party, he opens a gap for Jinshan jinpang to come in. The golden fat man didn''t come alone, not only by himself, but also with countless helpers. They came through the gap like a torrent, and there were at least hundreds of millions of them by visual inspection. All of them were wearing golden robes, just like the legendary local tyrants. Over the years, Jin Pang is still the same. His fat body has not decreased at all, but his strength has increased too much. At this time, the endless undead creatures are already attacking the Earth Dragon, and he is not ambiguous. He immediately lets people disperse to kill the undead creatures, so that they can''t attack the Earth Dragon, thus threatening the heaven below. The golden fat man brings many people, including many strong ones. There are hundreds of strong ones in the realm of God alone, and even more powerful ones with five supreme levels. "Sir, is it easy for me to make some money these years? I''ve told you all this time. However, after this war, I have to deal with the spoils. If I don''t earn back the lost wealth, I''ll ask brother Tang for it." looking at the people who went everywhere to kill the dead, Jin Pang gritted his teeth. Some of these people are from the Jin family. They are brought here by him for rescue, but more of them are the money he has made over the years. The people who are employed through the Jin family''s channels, even the people of the highest level, employ a few people, and the wealth they spend is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. With the help of the people brought by Jin pangzi, the scene stabilized for the time being, and all the people in the kingdom of heaven below were relieved. "What a good opportunity to upgrade, how can I miss it?" Jin chubby grinned and wrists, and a golden Yuanbao appeared in his hand! "Young master, I think it''s better for you to go to a safe place in the capital of heaven. You''d better not take any risks." at this time, the black robed old man who had been with him advised. "It''s OK. There are so many people, and there are several powerful people at the highest level. Although they are invited by money, they won''t let me die. After all, when I die, who do they want to get paid?" Jin Pang said with indifference. With that, the gold ingot in his hand was thrown out, blooming with boundless golden light, soaring into the sky, and turned into a huge and unparalleled golden mountain. With the fall of the golden mountain, the undead creatures were smashed into pieces one after another! "Hahaha, in this world, what is more exciting than smashing each other with money? I didn''t expect that such a great creation was invented from my hands. I think he''s smart. "Jin Pang yelled with excitement as he manipulated Jin Yuanbao''s Jinshan to kill the enemy. He is the special constitution of huangjinbao body. With the improvement of his strength over the years, he has also explored his own way of practice. This jinyuanbao is his life equipment. Although it looks very speechless, it has to be said that the effect is very significant, at least in this short period of time, Two of the strong ones of the undead were killed. But then again, even with the help of the people brought by Jin fatty, there are too many undead creatures, especially when they come here after they leave the array and their accomplishments are not affected. They fight fiercely with countless casualties. If they follow this trend, it is possible that one side of heaven will be piled up by the other side. "Tut Tut, as long as we can let the kingdom of heaven through this crisis, no matter how much we die, no one will ask me for payment after we die," Jin Pang said in his heart. If those hired by him heard his voice, I don''t know if they would leave the enemy and kill him directly! In the capital of the kingdom of heaven, xiaoduozi stooped to Zhao Yueer and others on the side and said, "empress, Xuefei, Tianfei, the situation is critical. The slave is brave. Please move some empresses and leave for a while, so as not to let them fall into crisis if they can''t resist.". "Little son, you don''t have to say that we will live and die together with the kingdom of heaven. This is our root. Where can we go if we leave here? Even at the last moment, it''s not easy for us to leave, "Zhao Yueer, who was dressed in a Golden Phoenix robe, shook her head firmly. Xiaoduozi no longer talks, but guards the side with a long sword. In any case, in case of danger, he will fight to ensure the safety of Zhao Yueer and others In this battle, in the kingdom of heaven, except for Zhao Yueer and others with special status, almost all of them have gone out to fight with the undead. Little Duozi didn''t join the battle until he wanted to ensure their safety. However, most of his secret departments have been sent out, and more people will have more strength. "Qingyu of Wanyao mountain has come to help. Please open the array and let us go in to help kill the undead." at this time, a vast voice sounded again in the sky outside the array. Hear this voice of people all a Leng, ten thousand demon mountain range also came to help? Aren''t they alien creatures? They are mortal enemies to human beings. They even come to help. There won''t be any conspiracy! Hearing this voice, the evil spirit who presided over the array hesitated and did not dare to open the array rashly. Once the other party came to stir up the situation, he could not afford the consequences. "Let him come in with his subordinates," said a faint voice to the evil heart''s ear. This voice evil heart is certainly not strange, it is Tang Tian''s so-called younger sister''s voice, with her guarantee, evil heart this just put down the guard, open the gap of the big array, let the people of Wanyao mountain come in! Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. These are all subordinates brought by Qingyu in the Wanyao mountains. By comparison, the number of people coming from the Wanyao mountains is dozens of times more than that brought by Jin pangzi. There is no way. There are not many other animals in the Wanyao mountains, but all kinds of fierce beasts are like ox hair. They all listen to Qingyu''s orders and come to help. With their participation, the combination of the people brought by the golden fat man and all kinds of beasts in the Wanyao mountains, as well as the existence of the earth dragon vein, the undead who broke through the array did not make progress. On the contrary, in the fight between the two sides, they were still retreating and holding fast. In this way, the people in the kingdom of heaven were relieved. The battlefield is like a meat grinder, and it''s such a terrible battlefield. There are endless creatures dying all the time. They are crushed to pieces, blood and bones are scattered, and the sky is dyed blood red by the rising blood! "As a beast in the kingdom of heaven, it''s difficult for the kingdom of heaven. How can we get rid of our Phoenix family..." a lazy voice resounds through the sky. People who know it can recognize that it''s the voice of the supreme phoenix dance of the Phoenix family. With the fall of the voice, a crack opened in the void in the capital of the kingdom of heaven, and a fiery light swept out. A phoenix like a fireball flew out, and Demons swept across the sky like a sea of fire towards the undead. When the Phoenix family became the beast of heaven, Fengwu moved the headquarters of the Phoenix family to heaven. It''s just that it''s always in a different space created by her, and usually doesn''t appear. At this time, under her command, the Phoenix family almost went out to join the battle group to help resist the undead. The number of them was no less than that of all kinds of exotic animals in the Wanyao mountains. They were all fire phoenix. The Phoenix calls out like a sea of fire, which adds another boost to the kingdom of heaven. In this way, with the cooperation of many parties, the undead creatures out of the broken array will soon be cleared, and then all parties enter the array from the gap opened by the undead creatures, strangling the undead creatures inside! "This little Phoenix, I don''t know what the purpose is. After my brother comes back, I have to mention it," she said to herself as she looked at the battlefield where she was fighting back£¨ Do you want to know more about the game of doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! Chapter 1867 As the daughter of the strong immortal mirror, if she joined the battlefield, her strength alone would be enough to turn the whole war around. However, because of the consequences of helping Tang Tian rush through the pass before, she did not do so. She was afraid that if her own participation would lead to other unforeseen consequences in the kingdom of heaven. She knows in her heart that Tang Tian''s destiny has its own way to go. If she gives her help, it will change Tang Tian''s destiny and produce a series of chain reactions. That''s not what she can control. Unless Tang Tian reaches her level, she will not have any influence at that time. At this time, there are no undead creatures in the sky. Put them back into the array. The Earth Dragon protects the territory of heaven. All the helpers enter the array from the cracks to kill the undead creatures. The undead creatures that came out of the cracks of the array before are only a small part. Most of them are in the array. Where is the real battlefield. People from jinpangzi, Wanyao mountain, Phoenix, Haotian holy land, magic civilization and the original army of the kingdom of heaven fought with the undead in the array. There are too many undead creatures to kill. If the array doesn''t weaken their cultivation, I''m afraid all the people on the one side of heaven can''t crush each other at once. It''s because the array weakens their cultivation that the one side of heaven can resist and fight back, but the situation is still not as optimistic. The reason is that the array weakens their cultivation, Or because there are too many of them! When Tang Tian came back from the magic civilization, he still could only frown at such a picture, and then he fought into the battlefield with his sword. He had thought of all the ways he could think of. Next, it was up to both sides who were defeated faster! Tang Tian, who fights into the array with his sword, is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. The sword spirit of the seventh mirror of Kendo sweeps across the place, and the undead creatures are smashed in pieces. Because of the evil spirit Fengshui array, the cultivation of the undead creatures in the array is suppressed, so they are vulnerable in front of Tang Tian. When Tang Tian meets the undead creatures of the highest level whose cultivation is suppressed, he doesn''t entangle with each other at all. Instead, he takes refuge and kills those undead creatures whose cultivation is weak. This kind of existence will be dealt with by his own superior level, because he is not a person of this level. Even if the other''s cultivation is suppressed, he can''t kill them in a short time, Instead of wasting energy like this, it''s better to kill more undead creatures with weak cultivation to reduce your own loss! Kill... The battlefield in the array has completely become a meat grinder, with blood and bones flying. Countless creatures are hanged to pieces every moment, and then rush to each other again. The battle lasted for half a month. The battlefield was like a meat grinder. He didn''t know how many creatures he devoured. Tang tianmie killed these undead creatures so soft that he wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t retreat. Compared with the beginning, after such a long battle, the number of undead creatures on one side has at least doubled, while the number of the kingdom of heaven on the other side has decreased even more. At least those who join the battle on the eighth level will stay in the array forever, and no bones can be found. Don''t think that one side of the undead is only half dead while the other side of the kingdom of heaven is eight layers dead. On the contrary, if half of the undead can be killed, the kingdom of heaven can be said to be a great victory. If the battle is over. I think that half of the dead creatures are dead, at least a hundred times more than those in the kingdom of heaven. If the number of the other side is so much, the battle will be over. After all, the undead side only uses the number to pile up eight layers of people in the kingdom of heaven. But the other side still has half of the number, and the kingdom of heaven has only two layers left. If it continues, the kingdom of heaven will be destroyed by these undead creatures sooner or later. Before the encirclement and suppression of the kingdom of heaven, these undead creatures did not know how many forces they had destroyed. In the past, they were invincible, but the kingdom of heaven was the most difficult bone they had ever chewed. Fortunately, the kingdom of heaven was in sight. As long as all the rest were piled up, it would be impossible for the kingdom of heaven to survive! Up to now, the kingdom of heaven, including Jin Pang, Bai Feng, Qingyu and others, has almost been in despair. There are too many undead creatures to kill. If we continue, we will be killed by each other. This is the reason why so many ants kill elephants. In the face of absolute numbers, the strong can only cry out what to do. "Brother Tang Tian, if you can''t, just take advantage of the fact that the war has not been completely defeated, try to move the whole kingdom of heaven away, otherwise once the war is completely defeated, the life will be slim," Bai Feng sighs. In such a battle, all the disciples of Haotian holy land he brought have died for eight stories. If he was not afraid of offending the strong girl of immortal mirror in the kingdom of heaven, he wanted to leave and run away with the rest of the people. Besides this reason, he insisted that another reason now is that he was afraid that after the kingdom of heaven was destroyed, the next target of these undead creatures would be Haotian Holy Land! Not only is Bai Feng afraid that after the kingdom of heaven is destroyed, Haotian Shengdi will follow suit, but Qingyu in Wanyao mountain is not like this. Otherwise, how can they kindly come to help? Only after they defeat the undead here can they feel at ease! "It''s not the last moment yet, and no one can predict the result. Moreover, once the kingdom of heaven is moved away, it will be a huge blow to the national movement. As long as the battle is won, it will be a heart tonic for the national movement," Tang Tianshen said, but he did not forget to wave his long sword to kill the dead. This sentence is not only to Bai Feng, but also to himself. Once the battle is won, countless people will cheer and have great cohesion for the country. At that time, the national movement will flourish again. Moreover, if the battle is won, what wealth will it be to kill so many dead people? Why worry that the kingdom of heaven can not develop! "But..." what does Bai Feng want to say? Finally, he shut up and tried his best to stop the undead. What he wanted to say was that it was obviously irresistible. If he continued to fight, he would only make his own side completely perish. But he could not say it, he could only sigh to himself. "It''s about time..." Tang Tian said to himself in the middle of the battle. "According to the order of the leader, we came to support the kingdom of heaven to kill evil spirits..." almost when the words in Tang Tian''s heart fell, there was a roar outside the array. Then, a sacred white rainbow came from the sky, and a dense crowd of people appeared. Most of these people were wearing white robes, and the rest were cavalry on all kinds of mounts. The number of them was no less than one billion! For more than half a month, Shen Yun integrated the remaining resources of the magic civilization and left the necessary people to resist. Besides the sword demons, who were still rampant in the territory of the magic civilization, she almost sent all the people who could be mobilized. This is what Tang Tian told her to do when she left the magic civilization not long ago. It''s just the right time. And this is just the first group. In the future, there will be a steady stream of people from the magic civilization. The first group of people who are sent here are almost all the members of the Holy See who are integrated by Shen Yun. Their means can be said to be the nemesis of the undead. Other people, who are other professions in the magic civilization, are also sent here. With their participation, the kingdom of heaven seems to inject a shot in the arm, fighting with the dead, stabilizing the front again, and the two sides are deadlocked. Two days later, there were huge casualties on both sides, but Shen Yun again sent a group of people, not as many as the first group. This time, it was only about 500 million. He joined the regiment again, and then 10 days later, he sent another billion! The battle lasted for a full month. The battlefield in the array became a meat grinder worthy of the name. The creatures whose unit cost hundreds of millions died here. Blood and bones were all over the sky and piled up one layer after another. At this time, the number of the undead is less than one tenth of the first, but it is still a very heavy number compared with the kingdom of heaven! However, at this time, the undead side hesitated to consider whether it would be possible to achieve the goal by continuing to fight. After all, the LORD God of death, who was in charge of them, had already died and had no leader, so it was inevitable to have such a state of mind. "Victory has already stood on my side..." his eyes swept the whole battlefield. Tang Tian narrowed his eyes and said to himself in his heart. Tang Tian had a keen sense of the general situation of both sides. As long as he persisted, victory must belong to heaven! In the heaven array, when the battle continues, it''s not too far away from the kingdom of heaven. In the original chaotic territory, the dragon body Tang Tian sits on the throne in the main hall in the center of the base camp of the beast palace, frowning and waiting for something. In this hall, all the army leaders of the eleven legions of the beast god palace are here, one by one attentive, no one speaks, but they can feel the heavy atmosphere in the air. In the quiet waiting, Tang Tian, dressed in a golden robe, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes burst out a ray of sharp edge that hurt his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "it''s time, the commander of the 11th corps of the beast god palace obeys.". "My subordinates are here. Listen to the imperial edict..." the heads of the eleven legions said in unison. "All the legions, go to the kingdom of heaven immediately, enter the array, surround the undead, be sure to kill all of them, and don''t leave one," Tang tianlengsheng said. "Yes, my subordinates," the eleven said in a deep voice. They all looked cold. Then they turned away and took their legions to the battlefield of heaven. As early as when Tang Tianzhen returned to heaven from the magical civilization, he was calculating this moment. If heaven could not resist it, the people in the beast palace immediately went to the rescue. If they could resist it, then this force would be the last force to destroy all the dead creatures. For this day, Tang Tian had 11 legions of the beast palace ready. Each Legion prepared a billion troops to wait. The total is more than 10 billion! It may sound like a lot, but compared with the big world, it''s just a small amount. I don''t know that the population of Yasukuni used to be calculated in megabytes? At the command of Tang Tian, the eleven legions of the beast god palace, with a total of 11 billion troops, cover the sky like a sky curtain, and rush towards the kingdom of heaven, covering the sky and the sun. The scene is enough to shock ordinary people to death! When the army of the beast palace comes to the territory of heaven, it immediately spreads around and encircles the whole battlefield. Then it enters the array and begins to kill the undead from the back, giving the opponent a knife in the back! It''s only the army of the eleven legions in the beast palace that really enters the battlefield. The head of the army doesn''t enter, but is called by Tang Tian, the dragon body. Looking at the eleven Army leaders, Tang Tianshen said: "it is impossible to completely wipe out the undead army only by our army and the army of heaven. But I have a treasure in my hand, which enables us 12 people to play the power of the strong immortal mirror for a short time. This is the key to wipe out the undead army at one stroke, just because our cultivation is not enough, otherwise, It''s not impossible for twelve of us to work together to exert the great power of Zhao Yue''s immortal mirror. Today, I will give each of you a part of it! When Zhu Qi and others heard Tang Tian''s words, they all had a fierce heart beat. They never thought that Tang Tian, who was not even the supreme level, could have something that could exert the power of the immortal mirror. If they had taken it out earlier, would not the beast palace be enough to sweep the world? Looking at their incredible appearance, Tang Tian said with a rare smile: "I don''t want to give this thing to you. It''s just that it''s not the right time before. Moreover, this thing needs 12 of us to work together to give full play to our strength. No one can do without it.". Speaking of this, Tang TianDun said again: "do you remember what I said in the snake treasure house? At that time, I said, is it God''s will? At that time, I wanted to take this thing out, but at that time, everyone''s cultivation was in the realm of heaven, and they couldn''t exert their due strength. After such a long time, everyone''s cultivation almost crossed the realm of God and Tibet. It''s time to give it to everyone. ". After Tang Tian finished, a small purple box appeared in his hand. The box opened and a round jade appeared inside. The round jade looks very ordinary and has no mysterious feeling. However, in Tang Tian''s view, such ordinary things can play the power of the immortal mirror. Of course, the premise is that twelve people need to unite. The message Tang Tian got from this blue jade is that its name is Zhutian Yuanchen formation, and twelve people must join hands to display it. Twelve people, not just twelve people, must be of a specific race£¨ Do you want to know more about the game of doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! Chapter 1868 In order to use this array, we must have twelve specific races, and only these specific races can open the array. These twelve races are exactly corresponding to the twelve different races of the Chinese zodiac. At the beginning, Tang Tian didn''t think so much when he accepted the eleven Army leaders of the beast palace. He just felt that they all had their own abilities. At that time, he was short of manpower, so he put them under his command. But later, after getting the jade of the first day of the heaven, he suddenly found out that the eleven Army leaders, together with himself, did not exactly correspond to the zodiac? So at that time, Tang genius sent out a rare sigh that all this was the will of heaven. The jade of Yuanchen in Tang Tian''s hand is not a whole, but is divided into twelve pieces. The twelve pieces are not evenly divided, but are cut into the appearance of twelve races. Finally, they are combined to form a complete circle. They are perfectly matched and can''t be seen without attention. With this jade, Tang Tian''s hand shakes, and the jade rises into the sky and breaks into twelve pieces. Suddenly, twelve lifelike accessories appear, including chickens, cows, sheep, pigs, dogs, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, monkeys, mice and snakes. "You 11 people, take the parts of their respective races, drop blood into them, you can get the application method," Tang Tian said, reaching out and taking the dragon shaped parts from the 12 parts. Other people did not hesitate, they took away the corresponding parts one after another, and they recognized the master by dripping blood. Suddenly, the parts turned into a ray of light and integrated into their eyebrows. They all closed their eyes and quickly understood the application method after recognizing the master. Tang Tian is no exception. A drop of dragon blood drops on the dragon shaped parts, absorbed by the parts, turns into a ray of light and enters Tang Tian''s eyebrows. In an instant, a huge application method rushes into Tang Tian''s mind. The twelve components of the Zhutian Yuanchen array are the twelve bases. After integrating into one''s own body, one can get the way to deal with it. At that time, twelve people will stand in a specific position and use their own special energy to push the bases integrated into one''s own body as far as possible. At that time, they will be able to burst out incredible power. After a moment, everyone opened their eyes, and their eyes suddenly brightened. Especially after understanding the application and power of the Yuanchen array, they almost trembled with excitement. If they are separated, they may be nothing in the world, but once they are together, they can form a terrible force that no one can ignore. "Do you understand?"? Tang Tian looked at the twelve subordinates and asked, he was also very excited. "Don''t worry, your majesty, we all understand, and we will be able to show those damned undead creatures later," said big mouth pig seven with a grin, eager to try. "Well, it''s good to understand, but now I have to say a rule. The Yuanchen array of the heavens is very important. No matter what happens in the future, you can''t lose the parts of the array. Even if you die, you''ll have to stay. Let''s take it as the heritage treasure of our animal palace," Tang Tian said at this time. The animal god palace has the twelve yuan Chen array, which can exert the power of surpassing itself. With him, the whole animal god palace can be said to be one of the top strength in one leap, which can''t be ignored by Tang Tian. "Even if we die, we won''t lose our big base," eleven people said at the same time. "Well, next, let the twelve Yuanchen reappear time," can we go? All of you are here, "said Zhu Qi, whose round body appeared on the edge of the battlefield. In the middle of his speech, he burst into a white rainbow and rose up into the sky. He was also facing the storm and turned into a body. A huge wild boar appeared in the sky. Not only that, but at this time, the enemy and US found that there were 12 people on the edge of the huge battlefield, belonging to different races. They were not very strong, but they all had a sacred pillar of light rising from the sky, with different eyes, which made people feel extremely depressed. Twelve people of different races surrounded the whole battlefield as noumenon, and their pillars of light rose up into the sky and went deep into the nine days. In this case, neither the undead nor the soldiers of the kingdom of heaven knew it. Therefore, is it really useful to see such useless things? He also said that he would leave all the undead. Just as neither the enemy nor us knew why, twelve people of different races seemed to disappear as pillars of light. Their whole bodies disappeared. As the pillars of light penetrated into the void, they disappeared! What''s the situation? Is it gone? Many people think to themselves that they don''t understand this kind of way! But the next moment, a sense of terror suddenly passed down from nine days. Facing this force, everyone''s heart contracted, just like ants facing the gods. Boom... The sky was broken, and a huge array came down, enveloping the void, enveloping the whole battlefield. The breath of terror was passed down from the array map. He came down like a millstone of heaven and earth, slowly rotated, and hung down magical lights to cover the whole battlefield. Those undead creatures who wanted to leave were blocked one after another. On the huge array, there are 12 sacred light and shadow patterns, which belong to 12 races. They are engraved on the array like gods. The array is full of ciphertext. There are 12 solar terms, 12 Yuanchen and other symbolic patterns, which radiate the terrible power of obliterating the world. In the face of this power, almost everyone below feels very small. "I knew that my brother had a back hand. Although there was still a gap compared with my own strength, it was more than enough to eliminate the undead at the scene," whispered the masked girl in the capital of heaven. Her tone relaxed a lot. In the vast territory, only she did not feel that terrible breath. The grand array of heaven and earth, like a millstone, comes down, frightens the universe, slowly spins, and obliterates the world. The falling rays of divine light come to the battlefield, and obliterate the undead creatures like grinding beans. In the end, the whole huge array fell into the battlefield and rotated slowly. All the undead creatures could not move, and their whole bodies were crushed. In the face of this transcendent force, their struggle was futile. At this time, on the battlefield, people on the side of heaven are not affected at all, but when they see this incredible picture, they all stop subconsciously. No one can use words to describe the feelings in his heart. The power of this great array makes everyone die and think. With the great rotation, endless undead creatures are being ground into ashes, and the heaven and earth are shaking, as if they can''t bear this kind of power and will be ground to pieces£¨ Do you want to know more about the game of doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! Chapter 1869 "How can this be possible? This kind of power is obviously beyond the supreme realm to reach the power of the immortal mirror, just like the power of heaven obliterates the world..." in the battlefield, Bai Feng, the leader of Haotian holy land, mumbles to himself with a face of hell. Originally, in his imagination, the kingdom of heaven was just a new rising small force, and his greatest reliance was only the strong one of the immortal mirror. However, the power showed by this time surprised him again, and the whole details of the kingdom of heaven suddenly became more profound in his heart. The immortal mirror has the power. He has not inherited the holy land of heaven for many years, but now it seems that the kingdom of heaven has at least two such powers. How can he not be surprised. In this world where the strong at the highest level can establish a holy land, the strong of the immortal mirror is the legendary existence, which is the big killing weapon to frighten the world. It is not necessarily possible to see one for tens of thousands of years. "Hahaha, good. These guys are dead and clean. In this way, my business won''t return to its original capital, and I can make a lot of money..." the golden fat man with golden armor laughed. The people he brought are almost dead. How much less can he pay? Now the war is obviously won. As long as we operate it, we can''t make money to move home? There are so many dead people and countless dead creatures. After cleaning the battlefield, the golden fat man can''t imagine how many things he has to have and how much money he can earn by buying them! "I''m sure I''m right. He really has a back hand. In the future, I''d better work hard..." Feng Wu turns into a human body and looks at the whole battlefield with a bitter smile. Originally, she can be said to be the biggest card in heaven. Now it seems that she is not qualified at all. However, despite what he said, there was no look of depression in his eyes. Instead, there was a smile in his eyes. There was even an inexplicable look in his eyes. I''m afraid only she knew what he thought. The Yuanchen formation of heaven and earth is like a millstone to destroy the world. The undead creatures below are crushed one by one, just like a millstone to grind beans. No matter how powerful they are, they are vulnerable at this time. From the beginning to the end of the array, it was just a few breaths, but it had already established the victory of the war, because all the remaining undead creatures had been killed, and none of them could run away! The war, just like the sudden arrival of a few months, has now come to an abrupt end. It has ended completely and completely, destroying the enemy here! The Yuanchen array disappears, and the twelve people who display the array show their bodies. However, one person is missing from the original twelve. At the end of the war, Tang Tian''s dragon body leaves for the first time. At this time, it is not the time to let people know that they have a separate body. "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I really want to do it again," said Zhu Qi, turning into a fat man, laughing from the sky, looking at the fragments of the dead all over the sky. "Unfortunately, there is no strength, our strength is only enough to show such a little time," said the black bull. It takes a lot of energy to perform the grand array. In such a short period of time, the eleven commanders of the armed forces have no strength. This kind of power, which is as powerful as Tianwei, is expended at two levels. It''s amazing. "Victory... Victory, victory in this war..." after a short silence, the whole vast battlefield suddenly boils. Countless people cry out after death, and the joy of death and posterity erupts in their hearts. Not only those who survived cheered, but also those who were not able to fight in the kingdom of heaven cheered. They didn''t have to die, they didn''t have to worry, they didn''t have to be afraid, they didn''t have to have a future! "Is it over..." Tang Tian''s real body, standing on the battlefield, said to himself with a sigh of relief. Even he felt a little unreal, especially for the power of the twelve zodiac animals on the first day of Zhutian. Apart from those who set up the array themselves, Tang Tian is the only one who knows that the power of this great array has no limit. The stronger the person who sets up the array, the stronger the array will show. If the strength is enough, it is not impossible to show the power beyond the immortal mirror. After the victory of the war, Tang Tian''s Jinxia was surging, and the Jiulong emperor''s robe appeared on him. He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "great victory, the enemy is all destroyed, the war is over..."! After a short silence in the whole battlefield, the voice of the mountain and the tsunami immediately came out: "long live the kingdom of heaven, long live your majesty, long live the kingdom of heaven, long live your majesty...". At this moment, the benefits brought by the victory of the war are reflected. Although countless people died in the war, because of the victory of a war, the people''s will belongs, the people''s will condenses, and the national fortune is prosperous. The air clouds over the kingdom of heaven are surging wildly and increasing. In a moment, the huge clouds of national fortune have doubled and are still increasing at a very fast speed. At this moment, although there is still a little gap between the national movement of heaven and the original Yasukuni, the gap is not big. As long as everything is stable and the magic civilization is integrated, the national movement of heaven can surpass the former Yasukuni easily! "The victory of the war, but now is not the time to cheer. Countless soldiers died in the war. Next, clean the battlefield and treat the damaged soldiers quickly. The soldiers'' bodies that can be found are quickly collected and distributed anti life pills to revive them," Tang Tian said again. "Yes..." countless people almost roared in the same roaring voice, and then moved quickly. Time doesn''t wait. The injured people may die because they can''t get emergency treatment. They must act at the first time. With the strength of the Dan medicine manufacturing department led by the evil wind and the support of the endless resources of the kingdom of heaven, the anti life Dan can be produced like an assembly line. As long as there are body fragments, it can be revived, and only if the soul is not destroyed, it can be revived! At the end of the war, all the dead were wiped out, and the geomantic omen array controlled by evil intentions disappeared quietly, and heaven and earth appeared again. However, under the heaven and earth, it is blood and bones all over the sky. The real blood flows into a river. No, it has gathered into an ocean. The blood is steaming. The sky of the boundless territory of the sword is dyed blood red. Shura hell is no stranger. At this time, people feel a sense of fear. This war is too fierce. We don''t know how many people have been wiped out and how many blood and bones have been buried here. When people clean up the battlefield and deal with the aftermath, Tang Tianlai, Bai Feng and others solemnly thank him and said, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful. But now things are busy and I don''t have time to take care of you. Please go back for a while. I''ll send you a big gift later. Thank you for your help"! After the war, Tang Tian has too many things to deal with. Let''s remind them first, so that they won''t neglect each other when they get the time, which will make each other dissatisfied. "Your Majesty is serious. We are not here to help, but to help ourselves. If we don''t come, I''m afraid we will be next. We ask ourselves that we can''t resist such a terrible enemy attack," Bai Feng said with a bitter smile. "The emperor of heaven is busy, so I don''t want to disturb him. However, I still want to congratulate him on getting through the difficulties. After that, the kingdom of heaven will surely usher in a rapid development," Qingyu said on the side, and then he and Bai Feng left with people. "Wakaka, Tangtian brother, we meet again, but after you clean the battlefield, the harvest of the war must be handed over to me, and if you need anything, just tell me, I will do it for you." Jin Pang came to Tangtian with trembling fat. "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you at that time, but you don''t have to have a rest now. Don''t be so excited," Tang Tian said with a smile, but he was speechless. "Don''t rest. I''ll watch if I can earn money. En, watch..." the fat man waved and said. Tang Tian is speechless. He doesn''t care about him any more. It''s just a matter of money. He can make money by handing over the gains of the war to him. He can make money by transporting the things he needs after the war in the kingdom of heaven. "Congratulations, your majesty," Feng dance''s voice from behind Tang Tian said, her voice is still lazy, but now it has a different meaning. Turning to look at her, Tang Tian said: "it''s all thanks to everyone''s help. By the way, how about the casualties of the Phoenix clan? I''ll ask someone to give you a batch of anti life pills. If you can save them, try to save them. "Well, thank you, your majesty, but when will you fulfill the promise between us?" Feng dance looked at Tang Tian and said. When she said this, her cheek turned red. Of course, Tang Tian knew what she was talking about. He had a headache and could only laugh and say, "well, let''s talk about it. Now is not the time to say that.". "As long as your majesty don''t forget our promise," Feng dance said with a smile, and then swayed away. He didn''t continue to disturb Tang Tian. It''s obviously not the time to say that. After a look at the busy battlefield, Tang Tian quickly found Wang Deming and said, "next, you should pay close attention to cleaning the battlefield and building people''s livelihood. You must not make any mistakes.". Wang Deming has an amazing talent in overall arrangement. Tang Tian can rest assured just by giving an explanation. Then Tang Tian found xiaoduozi and said, "xiaoduozi, after cleaning the battlefield, you personally choose the equipment left by the undead creatures, and choose two supreme artifacts and ten divine weapons to give to Haotian holy land and Wanyao mountain respectively.". The reason for this is that Tang Tian is repaying the other party''s kindness for coming to help. After all, the other party''s loss is not small. As for the other party''s gains in the war, Tang Tian did not ask. Endless undead creatures come to attack here. There are many powerful people at the highest level alone, and there are too many things left. Tang Tian doesn''t care to send them out£¨ Do you want to know more about the game of doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! Chapter 1870 After a big war, there are too many things to deal with. Tang Tian is so busy that he needs to make decisions about countless things, which makes him realize that he needs to pay while he obtains the supreme power. In this battle, there are too many casualties in the kingdom of heaven. Those who can find their body tissues need to be revived. Those who can''t be revived need to find out their identities, provide for their families, and arrange the rest of the people. A lot of things can make people dizzy. Fortunately, the war was won, and it was carried out in the middle of the formation. There was no damage to the kingdom of heaven, and there was no need to rebuild. Otherwise, things would be more. After dealing with all kinds of things in the general direction, Tang Tianyou personally visited several forces who came to help. After all, they sacrificed too much for the kingdom of heaven in this battle. If Tang Tianyou didn''t thank them personally, he would be very sorry. After all this, it was a month later, and then Tang Tianyou sent someone to contact Shen Yun on the side of magic civilization, which means that the magic civilization was also included in the kingdom of heaven. With the incorporation of magic civilization, the official management, the destiny of the kingdom of heaven increased again, and the great harmony world to be established by Tang Tianyou was a step further. By this time, the national strength of the kingdom of heaven has exceeded the sum of the former Yasukuni and even the great moon kingdom. Although it has experienced a war, it is a thriving scene. The war has promoted the progress of civilization, which is about this. The kingdom of heaven has defeated many times more undead creatures than itself, which has greatly increased the confidence of all people. Undoubtedly, it has made the people more united. The army suffered serious losses. When recruiting new soldiers, almost everyone rushed to join the army. Their sense of identity with the country was overwhelming, and the legions of various arms and services recovered quickly. Even because the kingdom of heaven has defeated the undead, many forces around it have come to vote for it and are willing to join the kingdom of heaven. After all, if a country is strong, people''s safety can be guaranteed. If there are more people, there will be more people to defend the country, and the country will be stronger and complement each other. When everything was stable, Tang Tian, who was born in hardship and died in peace, did not let heaven develop peacefully. Instead, he sent out a large army to wipe out the army under the command of the demon God, who was poisoning human beings on the earth. On the one hand, he was lower than the army under the command of the demon God, and on the other hand, he expanded the territory of heaven. Of course, it''s not to take advantage of others'' danger to take advantage of others'' misfortune. For those forces or countries who are not willing to join the kingdom of heaven, Tang Tian''s purpose is to resist the army of demons. Since the demon God sent countless subordinates to kill all human beings and Tang Tian, it can be said that Tang Tian and the demon God have completely stood on the opposite side. I don''t know when one of them will fall. After experiencing this event, the kingdom of heaven gained a lot, and Tang Tian also gained a lot. His level alone soared by tens of levels to 693. It can be said that he is about to touch the edge of the supreme level. But at this point, it is extremely difficult to upgrade the level. The vast amount of experience is beyond people''s imagination. Unless such a war happens again, it will be extremely difficult to upgrade the level. At this time, the nine gods in the realm of Tangtian God collection have been awakened. The next step is to find a way to integrate the nine gods with themselves, break the catastrophe at one stroke, and achieve the supreme! At this time, Tang Tian sat in a secret room, and the bronze portal he got from Mo Yin appeared in his hands. What he wanted to do was to make the bronze portal and his own chaos gate merge and become his own life equipment. In this process, it was extremely dangerous. If he was not careful, it might lead to the destruction of his own chaos gate, Once that happens, it will not only cause Tang Tian to be seriously injured, but also lead to a decline in his accomplishments. Fortunately, he has already prepared for this event. Before that, he collected countless secret scripts to refine his own equipment, and he has summed up a set of safe methods. "This life''s equipment is closely related to itself. It becomes powerful with the strength of cultivation. Once the integration is successful, if the equipment is destroyed, it will also bear terrible consequences. But if it is successful, its growth is also unparalleled," Tang Tian said to himself. He had a deep understanding of all this for a long time. It can be said that everyone has his own life equipment, such as Ye Fan''s mother Qi cauldron of all things, Nan Nan''s heaven swallowing magic pot, the compass in the hands of evil spirits, and so on. Tang Tian holds the bronze door in his right hand and turns it over in his left hand. The chaos door appears in his hand. Both of them look mysterious and remote, but Tang Tian''s self-cultivation of chaos door seems to be more divine. "He..." Tang Tian snorted from the bottom of his heart. He drew his hands together and slowly let chaos gate and bronze gate close. Hum... The two doors tremble, and Tang Tian is affected by the fierce power. His face turns white, and he almost can''t hold it. He wants to separate them, but he insists. "Turn back the origin, and join me..." Tang Tian''s heart hummed again. The chaos door in his hand trembled, and finally seemed to be broken. It turned into a chaos air, wrapped around the bronze door, and slowly penetrated into it. The bronze portal trembles, like incomparable rejection, which makes the penetration of chaos slow and difficult. It seems that both sides are competing to see who can''t hold on first. In this process, Tang Tian had a hard time. He had to be shocked by the vibration of the bronze portal from the supreme artifact all the time. He also had to ensure that the chaos would not be broken by the bronze portal too fast, and that it would not be too slow without any effect. It was extremely difficult to grasp the degree of chaos. Especially when Tang Tian was dealing with the sword demon, it caused chaos gate to be damaged, so he couldn''t be careless. This process is boring and makes people have to work hard all the time. It consumes a lot of people''s mind. Even Tang Tian can''t bear it, but he has to stick to it. With the continuous penetration of chaos into the bronze portal, the more repulsive force behind it, Tang Tian didn''t know how long it had been. After half of chaos penetrated into it, the bronze portal was shocked, and the rest of chaos penetrated into it all at once. The reason why this happens is that chaos gas permeates into the general, and nearly half of the bronze portals are controlled by Tang Tian, which makes the remaining chaos gas quickly and smoothly integrate into them. When the gate of chaos and the bronze gate are completely integrated, it means that Tang Tian also has his own life equipment, which will enhance the power of the equipment with the increase of his accomplishments. After the fusion, the portal still presents an ancient and mottled stone color, which looks mysterious and distant. Moreover, on the portal, there are many words that the Tang Dynasty didn''t know, just like the creation of heaven and earth. "There is civilization in chaos, and civilization has endless creativity. In the future, this weapon will be called the gate of creation," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the door in his hand. Although the small door was only the size of a palm in Tang Tian''s hand, it gave Tang Tian a feeling of standing in the sky, and made him feel as if he were small and magical. Between the opening of the mouth, the gate of nature turns into a ray of light and rushes into the mouth of the Tang Dynasty. Finally, it appears over the air sea, holding the heaven and earth under constant pressure. "The gate of creation is my own equipment. The bronze gate before fusion is an extremely excellent artifact. In this way, I can exert all the power of the gate of creation. Even if I meet the strong of the supreme level, I don''t have to deal with it as hard as before. The gate of chaos protects myself, The Qi of the seventh mirror of Kendo is enough to kill the opponent! Feeling the power of the gate of nature in the sea of Qi, Tang Tian said to himself. After finishing all this, Tang Tian took a look at the tool of recording time not far away, and found that when he condensed the door of nature, time had passed quietly for three years! There are no years in the mountains, and there is no concept of time in practice. At that moment, maybe thousands of years have passed. So although the life of practice is long, their life experience may not be more wonderful than ordinary people. After all, most of their time is spent on practice. After going out of the pass, Tang Tian first found Wang Deming to learn about the situation in recent years. He learned that in recent years, the army of the kingdom of heaven has been sent out to kill the army under the command of the demon God. Although it has died countless times, it has saved many forces because of its courage to kill the enemy. In this way, more and more people have joined in to form an army, and endless resources have been collected, And the territory of the kingdom of heaven has expanded more than ten times! The territory is expanded, but after the slaughter of the army under the command of the demon God, the land is devastated, and I don''t know how many years it will take to really restore its vitality. The big world is too big. Even if the territory of the kingdom of heaven has been improved so much, it is still a drop in the ocean compared with the big world. However, despite this, the prestige of the kingdom of heaven has been passed on. Not to mention the place where the kingdom of heaven is located, even for the whole state of heaven, the kingdom of heaven is not a silent person, and has entered the eyes of many people. "Well, you''ve done a good job." after learning about these situations, Tang Tian gave Wang Deming high praise. However, Wang Deming did not dare to take credit. Instead, he bent down and said, "it is the duty of a minister to share his worries for his majesty.". "It''s your credit, it''s your credit, and your cultivation has reached the realm of God hiding. After you go down, you can choose a weapon of God hiding the nine heavens. As the Prime Minister of heaven, you can''t be strong. One day when you are at the highest level, I will give you a supreme weapon, even when you are about to die, I will also find a way to give you an immortal medicine, so that you can continue your life. The kingdom of heaven needs you, "Tang Tian said slowly, taking a fancy to Wang Deming. "Thank you, your majesty," Wang Deming said on his knees immediately. Everyone will die, even he. If there is a elixir for immortality at the end of his life, who is willing to die? The world wants to live forever, but how many people can really live forever? There is hope that people will not give up. "Well, for the time being, it''s up to you to grasp the general direction of the kingdom of heaven, and then I may have to leave for a while," Tang Tian said. "I''m leaving..." Wang Deming left. As the Prime Minister of the kingdom of heaven, he was like a housekeeper. He had too many things to deal with and could decide the direction of countless people''s lives in a word. After Wang Deming left, Tang Tian squinted at the sky and said, "it''s time to solve the Hades Pavilion. He tried to kill me several times, but now he has the strength to fight against each other.". The underworld Pavilion assassinated Tang Tian five times since he came to the big world. It only stopped recently. Tang Tian didn''t let each other go. You know, Tang Tian is a very vengeful person. Tang Tian doesn''t know where the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion is. He still needs to look for it. But at the beginning, tuntianya said that he might be able to contact Xiaoying in the underworld Pavilion, which is the key to find the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. "Master, do you want to start now"? After Tang Tian found tuntian duck, he told her what he thought. Tuntian duck said excitedly. After all, he wanted to see them after so many years. "Well, just a little preparation to start," Tang Tian nodded. "Just the two of us? Do you want to take Xiaofei with you? The swallow duck asked. "No, he''s taking the green leaf mercenary regiment out to fight against the demon army. He can''t get away. Besides, more people may arouse the vigilance of the Hades Pavilion, which is not suitable," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. Tang Tian doesn''t want to take anyone to the underworld Pavilion this time. After all, it''s too dangerous. If it''s not necessary, he wants to go alone. After all, with his current strength and general understanding of the underworld Pavilion, if it''s dangerous, he''d better leave alone. "Go to the underworld Pavilion, how can I be less?" when Tang Tian was ready to start with tuntian duck, a lazy voice suddenly appeared behind Tang Tian and said. "What are you doing in the underworld Pavilion"? Tang Tian picked to pick eyebrow to see to suddenly appear Feng dance to ask a way. "Over the years, I have been inquiring about the whereabouts of King Mirs, and finally let me find a clue. He seems to have some connection with the underworld Pavilion, so this time I have to go. You understand my gratitude and resentment with King Mirs, and I can''t let him go." Feng Wu says in a deep voice, and the beauty is full of hatred. She has already said so, and Tang Tian, who understands the gratitude and resentment, can''t turn a blind eye to it. He can only promise. So Tang tiantun Tianya and Fengwu set out for the underworld Pavilion, which they don''t know where to hide! Chapter 1871 No one knows where the headquarters is, no one knows who they all have, and no one knows how many people there are. No one has ever seen the real face of the members of the underworld Pavilion, because even if they kill each other, their faces will be destroyed soon. It is precisely because of such a mysterious Hades pavilion that it becomes an extremely chilling existence, because no one knows whether there are such people around him, and whether the people around him will suddenly give themselves a knife. The people of the underworld pavilion are good at hiding and assassinating, which is extremely difficult for countless forces and races to deal with. If they are targeted by the underworld Pavilion, it is difficult to survive. The killers in the underworld pavilion are divided into many levels. Assassins of different levels will send killers. No one knows where their limit is. It is said that several powerful people of the supreme level have been assassinated to death. Some people suspect that it was made by the God of death, the Lord of the underworld Pavilion, but no one can confirm it! After they left the kingdom of heaven, the three of them galloped all the way to the East, because in this direction, tuntianya said that they had seen the mark left by Xiaoying in a very distant place. Only those who had been on the earth could understand that mark. Moreover, decades have passed, and it''s hard to say whether they can find it according to that clue now. "Master, it''s decades ago that I saw the trace left by Xiaoying. It''s too long to say whether I can find it. The message he left at the beginning just said that he and dark one were in the underworld Pavilion, and then I didn''t leave any other information. I tried to contact them, but they all failed.", Said the swallow duck. "No matter, as long as there is a clue, there is hope. After so many years, no one knows where the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion is. We don''t want to find anyone, but because of the existence of Xiaoying, we have more assurance. As long as we find the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion, I think, not only us, but also many people in the world want to find them.", Tang Tian nodded. "The underworld Pavilion is very mysterious. No one knows where it is, but the so-called wild geese have left traces. It''s impossible that there is no trace at all. Let''s start from your clues first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll start from the eagles. It seems that the king Mirs and the underworld pavilion are connected. Maybe they can find the location of the underworld Pavilion," Feng Wu said at this time. They all swam across the sky. In the short time they spoke, they did not know how many territories they had crossed. However, the big world was too big. Even at their present speed, they would not want to visit the whole world all their lives. Along the way, we can see that on the earth, there is still fierce fighting everywhere, and the fighting between human beings and other races is extremely fierce. Fortunately, none of the three people are weak, and they have not been affected, and they will even help a lot. However, there are so many wars like this that they can''t help them at all. Moreover, many times, when they meet the strong people in a pile, they can only make a detour. With their strength, they can''t control a huge war at all. They can only save some people, but they can''t control their fate after saving them. At the beginning, tuntian duck left from the place where he met the mark. It was decades later that he found Tangtian. The journey of tens of miles was not that they would be able to reach for a while and a half, but they also knew that the Hades pavilion would not be able to find for a while and a half, so they were not in a hurry. But no matter how slow they go, the road is finally finished. From leaving the kingdom of heaven, they finally arrive a year later near the place where tuntian duck found Xiaoying''s message. Because after many years, there are frequent battles in the big world, and every move of many strong people can destroy the sky and the earth. When they arrive near here, the situation here is very different from the original situation. Standing on the sky, many parts of the earth under the feet of Tang Tian and others are dilapidated, with mountains collapsing and the earth sinking. There are numerous huge cracks in many places. From these traces, it can be seen that it took only a few months to cause all this. Moreover, we don''t know how many changes have taken place here before, It is almost impossible to find the place where tuntian duck got the information. "Master, this is the place. The place where I got the information at the beginning was probably around here, but the situation here is completely different from that at the beginning. I remember that there were mountains and a city. The city was very big at the beginning, with a population of at least three billion. The information I got was also obtained from that city, But at the beginning, everything here has disappeared. It''s almost impossible to contact Xiaoying again, "tuntianya said, looking at the earth below. Tang Tian and Feng Wu frown when they hear tuntian duck''s words. If so, it can be said that the clue is broken, which means that they have spent more than a year crossing the boundless territory in vain. "No matter what, we can''t give up so easily. There''s nothing to change here. After all, it was decades ago. At the beginning, Xiaoying would leave a mark here, so he couldn''t ignore it. He would always come back to have a look, so we have to wait here, or maybe we''ll wait for a clue," Tang Tianshen said. "But how long will we wait? What if you can''t wait for the other party? Isn''t it a waste of time "? Feng dance in the side of some hesitant said, obviously not very agree with such a proposal. "In addition to doing so, other ways are too slim. Let''s wait for five years at most. If there is no information in five years, we will not wait to use your clue," Tang Tian finally said. "Well, five years is not long, snap fingers passed, we''ll wait here, hope it''s not a waste of time", finally Feng dance also reluctantly nodded and said, after all, in addition to this method, other methods and vague. It''s impossible to wait. After making up his mind, Tang Tian left a lot of secret information on this broken land with special techniques. If Xiao Ying came here at that time, he could see it. "This place is just a rough idea. We have to leave information in every place, otherwise they will be in trouble if they miss it," Tang Tian said. Finally, after a few hours of practice, Tang Tian left a special mark on this land thousands of miles away. If they could come to this place, they would find it at the first time. Moreover, when leaving these marks, Tang Tian secretly changed the mountains and rivers, and secretly combined them into a super large mark, which can''t be seen by those who don''t know, but if they know, they can see the mark even when they pass through the sky. After finishing all this, several people suddenly don''t know what to do, the rest can only wait. This land has been destroyed. Except for some lurking poisonous insects and beasts, there are no intelligent creatures at all. Tang Tian speculated that this may be because all intelligent creatures left after the war. Waiting is boring, especially this kind of waiting that does not know whether there is a result or not. It makes people feel irritable. After waiting for a few days, they can''t sit still. "Master, there''s no way to wait like this. I''ll see if I can find the place where Xiaoying left her mark, even if it''s debris. If I find it, maybe I''ll get something unexpected," said Tun Tianya. "That''s good. If we can find the fragments of the city and distinguish some information from them, maybe we can get something unexpected," Tang Tian nodded. After all, it used to be a huge city. If we find the fragments, we can analyze which force they belong to and whether there is anyone else. If we find the people at that time, we can also find out whether Xiaoying had contact with anyone and what she left behind. These are not impossible things. However, this land is so huge that no one knows that it has experienced several changes. If the original city had been completely wiped out, there would have been no dregs and it would have been impossible to find them. Therefore, even if they were looking for something to do for themselves, they would not have been so boring. No one knows where the city has disappeared in the vast territory. This is the real search for a needle in a haystack. At the beginning, it was just tuntian duck who was busy, digging the mountains and groping for the canyon. At last, the boring Tang Tian and his wife joined in, even if they had any hope. We have searched every inch for several months, but we only found some broken pieces, such as some pieces of houses, pieces of weapons and armor, and a series of things that have no value at all. These trivial things are repeatedly checked by Tang Tian and others, and they have to give up after repeatedly confirming that they have no value. However, they may not want to let go of any of them, but they can only work in vain if they have no value. "It''s not the way to go on like this. We''d better look around to see if there are any forces. If there are, I''m afraid we can get some information from them," Feng Wu suggested. "It can only be like this, but don''t be too far away. If anything happens, we can take care of it," Tang Tian nodded. We can''t find any clues here, we can only start from other aspects. After discussion, the three separated and went to their respective directions to see that there were no other forces around. If there were any, it would be nice to provide some clues Chapter 1872 In fact, their so-called search for other forces is just because it''s really no way to wait here. When they came here, they found that there are no forces in the vast territory here, so they didn''t report any hope. Moreover, even if there are, the other party can''t provide any information. They can only say that they are looking for something to do for themselves. In addition to the direction they came from, the three men moved forward in three directions. Tang Tian moved forward in a reverse direction. He didn''t see any influence for tens of millions of miles. Moreover, the earth below was still in a state of fragmentation. He didn''t even have any powerful creatures, let alone a slightly larger force. After continuing to move forward, Tang Tian still had no harvest. When he was preparing to move forward in other directions, a big mountain that should have been collapsed suddenly collapsed. As soon as Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, he was anxious because he had nothing to do. When such a thing happened, he naturally wanted to check it. When he arrived at the collapsed mountain, he was "surprised" to find that it was not a natural collapse. Under the collapsed mountain, a cave appeared, which looked like ten meters. Tang Tian rushed in without thinking about it. He followed the cave all the way in. However, after Tang Tian came to the end, he was depressed to find that he didn''t have any unexpected harvest. The collapse of the mountain was caused by a cricket with a diameter of about ten meters turning underground. This huge cricket has a poor level of level 30. It doesn''t even have wisdom. It can only be regarded as an ordinary monster. "Waste my time," Tang Tian said to himself, waving to kill it. If the cricket has wisdom and can speak, it will cry out, I''m innocent. I didn''t recruit you underground, but you killed me now. You said you wasted time, but you wasted less time? After killing this cricket, Tang Tian himself shook his head helplessly and laughed at himself: "how boring I am. I have to worry with a cricket. I can''t see the clue and my heart is in a mess.". Tang Tian, who was about to leave, suddenly turned his eyes and waved his hand to smash the rocks above. He rose from the earth and stood on the sky to look into the distance. There, he felt the breath of fighting, but still the breath of swallowing duck. Something''s wrong! Tang Tian''s heart suddenly turned to the direction where swallow duck was, and soon came close to the edge of the battlefield. When he got here, Tang Cai Cai found that things were not what he had imagined. Tun Tianya is really fighting, but he looks like he''s just playing with each other. The target of tuntian duck''s battle is a human wearing a blood colored robe. He has an ordinary appearance and uses a long sword. The appearance of his cultivation at the level of Taoist talisman is already the same as that of great power in many people''s eyes. "The devil, don''t you take it? Don''t you really think I won''t kill you? "The other side waved a sword light to tuntian duck, and said with a strong voice. Swallow day duck is "embarrassed" to avoid this sword, mouth also afraid to say: "you don''t kill me, I didn''t do anything, why do you kill me.". "Hum, it''s not my race. Everyone will kill you. If you want to blame it, you can only blame you for your bad luck. I met you. Now I give you two choices. One is to give up your hand and give up your soul. I''ll control you to become my spirit beast. The second one, as you know, is to be killed by me. You can choose by yourself," the other side said with the appearance of eating dead swallow duck. "No, I don''t want to be your spirit beast. I want to be free. Besides, for the sake of my hard practice, you can let me go," tuntian duck said with a scared face, shaking all over and pretending to be too much like him. Tang Tian is speechless. He is bored enough. He didn''t expect that tuntian duck looks more bored than himself. A human at the level of Daofu can make him play so happily. Not long ago, Tang Tian''s three separated, and tuntian duck came to this direction. Bored, he met this human, and immediately began to tease each other. He showed a little bit of his exotic flavor. Unexpectedly, the other party really came to him and threatened to kill the alien on behalf of Tian, so the bored tuntian duck had to play with him. "Hehe, it''s not up to you. You are the fish on my chopping board now. I want to kill you as you are. It''s easy to kill you. But I''m optimistic about your future, so you can be my spirit beast. Moreover, as a disciple of Zhenyang sword sect, you won''t be insulted if you become my spirit beast," the other side said. "What happened"? Feng dance also arrived here at this time, standing behind Tang Tian inquired. Shaking his head, Tang Tian speechless said: "swallow duck idle boring, playing with each other.". When he came here, Tang Tian disappeared, and the other party couldn''t see him at all. So they were standing not far away, and the other party didn''t find them, and they were still playing with their identity. However, when he heard the other party''s "self introduction", Tang Tian picked up his eyebrows. He had a little impression of the so-called Zhenyang sword sect, but he couldn''t remember it. "Zhenyang sword sect, I seem to have heard it somewhere, and this sect is not unknown, but where have I heard it?" Tang Tian frowned and said to himself. After thinking about it for a while, Tang Tian said to himself, "look at my memory, Zhenyang sword sect is not only a nobody, but also famous. Isn''t ye Xiuluo a member of Zhenyang sword sect? How can Zhenyang Jianzong be a nobody if he can cultivate such brilliant talents. If ye Xiuluo is able to cultivate such a talented young man, Zhenyang sword sect is not only a nobody, but also more than its secret Dugu family. Thinking of this, Tang Tian simply showed his birth form and said to tuntian duck, "well, don''t play. Bring him here. I want to ask something.". "Why? You are a demon, but you still have a helper. If I don''t kill you together, I will return the world to heaven and earth. "The disciple of Zhenyang sword sect said with awe inspiring righteousness. His head is shining, and he will sacrifice the runes at the level of Daofu. "Come on, little guy, I''m playing with you. You''re serious," Tun Tianya said in a speechless voice. As soon as the voice fell, he already appeared beside the other party. Tang Tianyou ordered him, so he didn''t dare to play any more. The other side''s Rune was about to be sacrificed, but it was slapped back by tuntian duck. By the way, it sealed the other side''s accomplishments and mentioned it to Tang Tian, saying: "master, just let me eat it. What else do you want to ask? I can''t ask why.". "You are really demons, actually cannibalism, I advise you to let me go. I am a disciple of Zhenyang Jianzong. If anything happens to me, you will be chased by Zhenyang Jianzong." even if the other party is sealed, he says in front of Tang Tian and others. Ignoring his threatening words, Tang Tian asked straightforwardly: "come on, I know Zhenyang Jianzong is powerful. Don''t worry, he won''t eat you. Now what I ask and what you answer, I will let you go after asking.". "Hum, you demons are trying to get information from me. There''s no door. I won''t say anything. Let me go, or you''ll think about your fate," the other side said, chin up. If he was the enemy, he would not bother to ask so many questions. He just slapped him to death. However, he had no grudge against his opponent and had a good relationship with him, so it was impossible to kill him. "You can''t provide me with any useful information here. Forget it, I have a little friendship with ye Xiuluo of Zhenyang sword sect. He is a good friend. I just want to ask him how he is now," Tang Tian said in silence. A person''s position and way of thinking are not the same. In the eyes of the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect, he is a strong man at the level of Daofu. He has a great position in the sect. Naturally, he has mastered a lot of information. But from the height of Tang Tian, is what he has mastered valuable? "Do you know elder martial brother ye? Impossible, you cheat me, hum, if you want to set me up, there''s no door, I won''t say anything. "The other party looked at Tang Tian in surprise, and then said with disdain, taking Tang Tian as the one who wants to set me up. How can Tang tianxindao meet such a 25? He can capture him by waving his hand. Is it necessary to use such a way to make a routine? "There''s no way to take you. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Why don''t you take me to your Zhenyang sword sect? When you see ye Shura at that time, naturally you will understand that I''m not lying to you, "said Tang tianwu. "Hum, it''s another trick. After I broke it down, I wanted to lead the way so that you could make trouble in my Zhenyang sword clan? I tell you, if you have the wrong number, I won''t give in, "said Tang Tian without looking at him. "Who is this spoiled disciple? Can''t you recognize the form?"? At this time, Feng dance also shows birth form, looking at this guy speechless said. "I said, what do you have to do to believe it? Why don''t you take me to your house and the truth will come out? What''s more, you are so good at Zhenyang sword sect that you are afraid that we will make trouble? So we''re going to die? Tang Tian asked again. "That''s true. Even if you come to my Zhenyang sword sect, you can''t make waves, but I won''t take you there. Who knows what plot you have? Don''t think I''m so easy to cheat, there''s no door... ", the guy said with the appearance that oil and salt still don''t enter! Chapter 1873 The guy who was caught by Tang Tian and others can be regarded as a wonderful flower. His cultivation is at the level of Daofu, and he has lived for many years. However, such a guy is a tough guy. To use Tang Tian''s "Hometown" saying, this guy has lived to be a dog these years! Any one of them could kill him with one finger, but he was so stubborn. Don''t you really know how to write the word "death"? What kind of conspiracy? What kind of conspiracy do you need to deal with a guy like you? Understanding this guy''s temper, Tang Tian immediately laughed. Knowing that this kind of person''s hard work with him will only lower his IQ, he immediately said with a smile, "you said that ye Shura is your elder martial brother, and I don''t know how you and his relationship is?"? "Hum, needless to say, elder martial brother Ye is a famous rising star in our school. He has surpassed many experts of the older generation. He is greedy, lustful and fierce, but he is very good to our elder martial brother. I got it at the beginning and wanted to guide him carefully for a period of time. The relationship is certainly good," the guy said subconsciously. "Where is he now"? Tang Tian then asked casually again, just like an old friend chatting. When dealing with such 251 problems, you can''t fight against each other and say your own. This kind of person will subconsciously blurt out. When suddenly changing the topic, this kind of person often can''t turn his head and will say what he thinks he can say. This kind of person says that it''s hard to deal with it, but it''s the best to deal with it when he has a way. "Of course, elder martial brother is in the door. It''s no use saying that," the other side said with a white eye. "Hey, that guy, usually looks like a busy guy. How can he stay in his hometown?"? Tang Tian asked with a warm smile. "I don''t know, but there is a rumor that elder martial brother Ye seemed to have been hit a little a few years ago. He was practicing in seclusion and was going to look for face after going out of the gate." the guy blurted out without any vigilance. See Tang Tian so relaxed set to words, the side of the swallow day duck rolled a white eye, secret way you this 250, before the tough? What about the wit? Do you want two like this! "Well, what''s your name? I haven''t seen brother ye for some time. Why don''t you take me there?"? Tang Tian asked at this time, a look of remembering friendship and wanting to meet old friends. "My name is muyuan. I''m afraid elder martial brother Ye has been closed recently. I can''t see you," the guy said after explaining his name. At this time, he completely forgot that he was a local prisoner. "It doesn''t matter. You can take me to your clan first. I can wait for him to pass. By the way, is your zhenyangjianzong far away from here? If it''s too far away, I won''t go. There''s something else to do here?" Tang Tian said. Muyuan thought about it and blurted out: "zongmen is not far from here. It''s only half a month''s journey in this direction, but why should I take you? By the way, if you cheat me, hum, fortunately, I''ve seen through "! Said finally, the wood yuan stares big eyes to look at Tang weather to be in a bad state. Feng dance at this time all rolled a charming white eye on the side, now just saw that oneself was stereotyped, say you this guy nerve can again a little bit big? It''s just coming back now. It''s hopeless! "Well, since it''s not far away, it''s good for me to visit Zhenyang Jianzong," Tang Tian said with a smile at this time. Now that I know the specific location and the approximate distance, I don''t care what this guy thinks. According to this guy''s scaling, half a month''s journey is very fast for Tang Tian and others. After all, half a month''s journey based on his cultivation of Daofu level is not a problem for Tang Tian and others at all. No matter this guy glares at his face and wants to eat people, tuntian duck on the side holds his neck, and the three go in the direction he said before. The pace changes. Almost before muyuan reacts, Tang Tian and others have already appeared outside Zhenyang sword sect. "What''s your purpose when you come to Zhenyang Jianzong? I''ll tell you if you want to make a bad idea, you should leave as soon as possible, or our elders will kill you in an instant," Sawara said angrily. In his heart, he had already determined that Tang Tian and others would come here above Zhenyang Jianzong. Their merits and virtues were concentrated, like the scorching sun. The meaning of silk sword was contained in it. Compared with the merits and virtues of worshiping Jianzong that Tang Tian saw when he first came to the big world, he didn''t know how much they would have been. There was no comparability at all. In the center of Zhenyang sword sect, there is a huge sword shaped mountain, which goes deep into Jiutian. It looks like a magic sword standing on the earth, showing gold. It looks like a giant sword made by Shenjin. In the eyes of ordinary people, this mountain may be a little strange, but in the eyes of Tang Tian, the seventh mirror of kendo, it is perfect, This mountain peak is like a supreme sword transformed by the scorching sun. The sword spirit permeates the world, but it doesn''t send out. Rao is the seventh mirror of his kendo. The perfect cultivation of Kendo feels a kind of terrible pressure, as if his mind of Kendo has been suppressed. "Zhenyang Jianzong is worthy of being a great religion. In the main peak alone, there is a sword beyond the seventh mirror of kendo. I just don''t know whether it is left by the people of Zhenyang Jianzong today or by the predecessors of Zhenyang Jianzong in history. However, with this sword meaning, people below the supreme level are looking for death if they want to find trouble.", Looking at Zhenyang Jianzong, Tang Tian said to himself in surprise. At the same time, after feeling the sword meaning contained in the mountain peak, Tang Tian felt a faint palpitation in his heart. After the seventh mirror of kendo, there was no sign that the cultivation of Kendo was a little loose. "The seventh mirror of Kendo is qualified to fight with the people of the highest level, while the eighth mirror of Kendo is the power to control the road of sword. If the ninth mirror of Kendo is in line with the road, I can achieve immortality only by kendo. When I feel the sword meaning of the eighth mirror of kendo, I can make my own cultivation of Kendo feel something, Is it true that I was born to be a genius for practicing Kendo? Tang Tian said to himself in surprise. At this moment, a streamer of light came out of Zhenyang sword sect and appeared in front of Tang Tian and others. A young man in white robe stood in the void, his sword Qi was hidden but did not emit. He looked at Tang Tian and others and asked in a deep voice, "who are you waiting for? What''s the matter with Zhenyang sword sect?"? After that, when he saw the wooden yuan in tuntian duck''s hand, he was shocked. With a Shua, a long sword appeared in his hand. He pointed to Tang Tian and others and said in a cold voice, "what''s your purpose? Let elder martial brother muyuan go!"! "Are all these Kendo practitioners like this? What the situation is not clear, directly as the enemy, "the edge of the Feng dance stroked his forehead helplessly said, all kinds of manners let Tang Tian a little dejected. "Younger martial brother, these guys want to do harm to my Zhenyang sword clan. Let the clan strongmen capture them and ask for their purpose." muyuan finally finds the opportunity to speak and says eagerly. "The noble guest is at the door. I hope you''ll forgive me if you miss me..." at this time, an old voice from Zhenyang sword sect said. It seems that the voice is transmitted from all directions of heaven and earth, which makes people feel mysterious. "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong one in Zhenyang sword sect," said Feng Wu, squinting at the side. Tang Tian could see her appearance. It was obvious that the people who spoke gave her great pressure. At this moment, Zhenyang sword sect, after a gentle buzzing, no scorching sun like streamer shot out, transformed endless sword spirit, combined into a smooth path to the sky deep into the most central peak, and fell to the feet of Tang Tian and others. "It''s impolite of us to venture to visit," Tang Tian said with a smile. He waved his hand to muyuan''s seal, took Fengwu and tuntianya to step on the smooth road, and went to Zhenyang Jianzong. "Meet the real leader", after hearing that voice, no matter muyuan or before he pointed his long sword at Tang Tian''s disciples, he bowed to the inside of Zhenyang sword sect. "Let''s step back," the voice said in their ears, but it was unknown to outsiders. The meaning of this sentence is very simple. These are distinguished guests. I need to receive them in person. What should you do? I understand this meaning. Rao Shi and Tang Tian dare not make any unfriendly moves to them no matter how nervous they are. He just guesses who they are in his heart. The real person of Zhangjiao, who hasn''t appeared for many years, now speaks by himself, which not only frightens the two of them, but after hearing this voice, the whole Zhenyang sword clan is in a little commotion. But when he doesn''t get the command from Zhangjiao, he can only be curious in his heart, but he doesn''t run out to check. When Tang Tian and others came to the end of the smooth road, there was already an old man in gray clothes in front of him, with an old face and a bright face, waiting in front of him. This old man seems to be no different from ordinary people, but Tang Tian can feel a strong sword on his opponent, and his strength can be described as unfathomable. Without waiting for Tang Tian and others to speak, the old man stroked his snow-white beard and said with a smile: "Lao Dao Yangyue, I have seen your majesty Tiandi and Fengwu supreme. If you can come to Zhenyang Jianzong in person, it is really magnificent.". Yangyue, the real leader of Zhenyang sword sect, has an unfathomable accomplishments. But when he sees Tang Tian and others, he has a warm smile on his face. Although he hasn''t seen them before, how can he not know the name of the kingdom of heaven? In particular, some of the main people in the Kingdom of heaven are the materials that these "old people" must master, Otherwise, if you don''t know anyone in any place, you may be ridiculed and ignorant. At the same time, if you accidentally offend people, you may not know. "Ha ha, Mr. Yang is very kind. This time I''m here, I''m going to disturb Haihan," Tang Tian said with a smile. Although Tang Tian felt that he was not weak, he still felt that he was unfathomable in the face of Yangyue. "Where, where, the emperor of heaven can''t invite the guests. It''s too late to welcome them. How can there be any disturbance?" Yang Yue said with a smile, and made a gesture to invite them to a simple hall in front of him. When Tang Tian was introduced to Yueyang, he was also guessing what Tang Tian and others had come here for. After all, Tang Tian''s identity is extraordinary. It''s hard to avoid guessing if he appears in a place. After both sides took their seats in the hall, they looked at each other and said with a smile: "I''m afraid immortal Yang is guessing why I came here at this time. To tell you the truth, not far from Guizong gate, I''m looking for someone I once knew, but I''m afraid the other party won''t show up for a while. Now that I''m at Guizong gate, I can''t stop by to have a look.". The embarrassed look in Yue Yang''s eyes flashed. Even though he was really guessing the intention of Tang Tian and others, he didn''t think that the other party just came here to have a look. He immediately said with a smile: "I see. Since his majesty is looking for someone, it''s easy to do. If necessary, his majesty will say hello, My Zhenyang sword sect can still send some people to serve your majesty. How can you do such a small thing yourself. The kingdom of heaven is extraordinary. It has risen so fast that it has almost completely destroyed the undead creatures who are many times as many as the army of heaven. In recent years, it has sent countless troops to fight on the earth. Its territory and national strength are growing every day. In particular, there is a real immortal mirror behind it. How can Yang Yue not take it seriously, It''s not a big deal to ask the disciples to help you find someone. If you can sell them, why not. "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness, but I haven''t contacted each other for decades. The chance of finding each other is very slim, so I have to wait," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Oh? I don''t know who the emperor of heaven is looking for. If I can, how about having someone inquire about it? It''s better to have more people than to have more chances, "Yang Yue said with a smile. This kind of help without paying anything can give the other party a good impression. Naturally, you can help at will. Chapter 1874 Hearing Yang Yue''s words, Tang Tian immediately ponders. It''s a good thing for the other party to help, but if it''s about the underworld Pavilion, if the other party knows, what will happen? "Your Majesty, it''s OK to tell each other. It''s almost impossible for us to find the underworld Pavilion alone. If Zhenyang Jianzong joins in, it will be more powerful. After all, the underworld Pavilion is notorious. Maybe Zhenyang Jianzong will really make great efforts in this matter." seeing Tang Tian''s silence, Feng dance on the side whispers to Tang Tian. Although they are looking for people for a purpose, the most important thing is to trace the whereabouts of the underworld Pavilion. It''s nothing for Zhenyang Jianzong to know about this. Maybe they can get something unexpected. After having an idea in his heart, Tang Tian looked at Yang Yue and said, "to be honest, I came to this land to look for people in one aspect, but the most important thing is to investigate the whereabouts of a force, which is not strange to Yang Zhenren.". Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Yang Yue''s white eyebrows picked and said in surprise: "as far as I know, there are still some forces in this land besides Zhenyang sword sect, but to be honest, those forces are really not on the table. I don''t know what kind of forces his majesty is looking for."? "The underworld Pavilion must be familiar with immortal Yang"? Tang Tian looked at each other and said this sentence gently. As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, Yang Yue stared and stood up abruptly. It was obvious that Tang Tian''s simple words surprised him a lot. Rao''s unfathomable accomplishments made him unable to keep calm. After the surprise, Yang Yue''s eyes were full of hatred, and he almost gritted his teeth and said, "is that true? Is it really the underworld pavilion? Did you lie to me? Yang Yue said a few words that he wanted to be sure, which showed his inner urgency and importance. He was afraid that Tang Tian would cheat him. "It''s true that I''m here to find out the whereabouts of the underworld Pavilion," Tang Tian nodded. After calming down for a while, Yang Yue sat down and said, "since that''s the case, it''s impossible for Zhenyang sword sect to stand idly by. Please tell me the information of Hades Pavilion. I''m very grateful.". "To tell you the truth, although there is a little clue, it is decades ago. I don''t know the specific information of the underworld Pavilion, otherwise I would not come here. Now the clue is interrupted, and I really have nothing to tell you." Tang Tian shakes his head and says helplessly, he himself wants more information about the underworld Pavilion. Yang Yue didn''t know whether Tang Tian''s story was true or not. He sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, Lao Dao, I''ve been tracking down the whereabouts of the underworld Pavilion for hundreds of years, but I don''t have a clue. All of a sudden, I heard that his majesty was also tracking down the whereabouts of the underworld Pavilion, which makes you laugh.". "Oh? You''re also tracking down the whereabouts of the underworld pavilion? I''m afraid our purpose is the same. To tell you the truth, I was assassinated by the underworld Pavilion several times before, and almost killed me every time. I definitely won''t let them go. Recently, I got some information about the underworld Pavilion. I traced it all the way here, but all the clues were interrupted. I met your disciples by chance, so I came here, Never thought that immortal Yang was also tracing the whereabouts of the underworld Pavilion, "Tang Tian nodded. "I didn''t expect that his majesty Tiandi had been chased and killed by the people of the underworld Pavilion," Yang Yue sighed, and then said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Just now, his majesty Tiandi might have wondered why I had such a big reaction. In fact, my Zhenyang sword sect and the underworld Pavilion also had a bitter hatred. Not to mention that the previous leader of Zhenyang sword sect was killed by the people of the underworld Pavilion, Even the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect were killed more than five figures by the people of the underworld Pavilion. That''s why I just had such a big reaction. Moreover, as far as I''m concerned, I''ve been assassinated at least three times by the underworld Pavilion, but they didn''t succeed. So I''m eager to know the whereabouts of the underworld Pavilion. ". Tang Tian was surprised to hear Yang Yue''s words. He didn''t expect that Zhenyang Jianzong had such hatred with the underworld Pavilion. At the same time, he knew why the underworld pavilion was so infamous. This kind of assassination organization might have hatred with almost all the forces. Once their whereabouts were made public, we can imagine how many people want to exterminate them, It makes sense that they are so hidden. "I never thought that the Hades pavilion has done so many things that people hate. I don''t know what immortal Yang has gained in these years"? Tang Tian sighed and looked at each other. "I''ve been tracking down the whereabouts of the underworld Pavilion, but these guys are hiding too deep. Over the years, I''ve never gained anything from the old Taoist. I can''t find any clues, and I''m extremely depressed." Yang Yue almost gritted his teeth and said that the anger in his eyes can ignite the void. The underworld Pavilion is notorious. Almost everyone mentions this strength with two emotions. One is fear, and the other is gnashing teeth. The reason for fear is that no one knows when he offended the other party and was assassinated by the other party. When he died, he didn''t know how to die. The reason for gnashing teeth is that even the person who killed them didn''t want to know any information, But also to bear the next crazy assassination, people helpless at the same time gnash their teeth. "I also got a little bit of information about the underworld Pavilion by chance, but it was interrupted all the way here," sighed Tang Tian. The influence of the underworld Pavilion is too secret. Countless people want to find each other, but they can''t find it at all, which makes people helpless. "Well, what''s the emperor''s plan next"? Yang Yue also decadent said, he checked so many years have not found, of course, know Tang Tian here also can''t have too much information. "Wait...", Tang Tian looked at each other and said such a word with a smile. "Wait? What are you waiting for? Why wait "? Yang Yue looks at Tang Tian in surprise and asks, can you wait until you want the result and clue? It really made him a little incomprehensible. "Wait for a clue, if you can wait, the underworld Pavilion will be easy to find, but I don''t know if I can wait for the clue," Tang Tian shook his head and said. "That is to say, after his majesty traced here, the clue was interrupted, but it was possible to wait for a crucial clue. Is that right?"? Yang Yue asks eagerly, he himself wants to know the whereabouts of Hades Pavilion more than Tang Tian. "Yes, that''s it. To tell you the truth, one of my subordinates entered the underworld Pavilion decades ago and left a little message on the land not far away from Zhenyang sword sect. However, decades later, that place has been completely destroyed, and I haven''t contacted him for decades, even though I left a connection code, I don''t know whether or when he will appear, so I have to wait, "Tang Tian said without concealing anything. "I see. I didn''t expect that his Majesty''s people were in the underworld Pavilion. In this way, as long as you can contact each other, you can get to the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion early. At that time, it''s not impossible to wipe it out completely," Yang Yue nodded. Then he said helplessly: "only, I don''t know when to go. If there is an exact time, Lao Dao can contact more people. Once he knows where the headquarters of Hades Pavilion is, he can quickly surround and even completely remove it.". There are too many forces that have enemies with the underworld Pavilion. As long as their headquarters are exposed, I don''t know how many people will rush to destroy them. "I''ll have to wait. If he doesn''t show up five years later, this line will be broken. We can only start from other aspects," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. This kind of uncertainty can only be left to fate. "Ha ha, since the cable is available, there will be hope. However, if the emperor of heaven is OK, how about living in Zhenyang Jianzong?"? Yang Yue said with a smile after calming down. It''s no use to be impatient when you know something about the underworld Pavilion. It''s better to let Tang Tian, the only one who can find the underworld Pavilion, stay. Once he has a clue, he can know it for the first time. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian nodded and agreed. What he should look for in the destroyed place had already been looked for. Next, he had to wait. There was no other way. When Tang Tian agreed to stay, Yang Yue was very happy. Then he ordered people to prepare a grand banquet. He explained the main characters of Zhenyang sword sect to Tang Tian, which showed that he attached great importance to Tang Tian. When these people know that Tang Tian is the recent rapid rise of his majesty, they are all surprised, and then compliments continue. The next day, Yang Yue personally took Tang Tian to visit Zhenyang sword sect. He was not showing off anything. He was just telling Tang Tian the fact that if he was dealing with the underworld Pavilion, his Zhenyang sword sect would also be a powerful help to Tang Tian. Of course, he wanted the intelligence in Tang Tian''s hands. On the way to visit, Tang Tian asked Yang Yue, "by the way, immortal Yang, I have a relationship with Guizong sect. Is Ye Shura your disciple? I once fought with him side by side, but I don''t know why I didn''t see him. As the disciples of Guizong said, now I''m in the process of closed cultivation. "? "I see. I didn''t expect that Xiao Ye was still friends with his majesty Tiandi. That''s true. A few years ago, I don''t know why. He always liked to be free. When he came back, he immediately went to the closed door as if he had been hit by something. Now he hasn''t been able to go out. However, if he went out, I''ll inform him to see you for the first time.", Yang Yue said. "Zhangjiao Zhenren, it''s not good." at this time, someone came here and looked at Yangyue seriously. Chapter 1875 "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yang Yue looked at the man with a frown and said in a deep voice. After that, he looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile: "the disciples don''t understand the rules. Let your majesty laugh.". "I''m afraid it''s because of what happened. Immortal Yang would better deal with his own affairs first, and I won''t disturb him." Tang Tian nodded and said that the other party had already said something bad. Obviously, something big happened. "That''s not necessary. I''ll take your majesty to visit after I have made it clear," Yang Yue said with a smile. Then he looked at his disciples and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, go to the punishment hall and accept the punishment yourself.". The man took a careful look at Tang Tian. He had to be punished because of his existence, but he didn''t think so much about it at this time. He said anxiously: "report to the leader. Just now, he received a message from his disciples that a group of terrible alien people were killing human beings three million miles away from Zhenyang sword sect, Dozens of small forces have been slaughtered. Among them, baihuasan, qinglingmen and other forces with powerful shenzang realm have been slaughtered. That group of terrifying alien races are rapidly sweeping towards our Zhenyang sword sect. I''m afraid they will be here soon. ". Tang Tian, who also heard these words, thought that the demon God''s men had already wreaked havoc on this land, but now it seems that they haven''t come here yet. "The one who should come is coming. I thought Zhenyang Jianzong could avoid this disaster, but I didn''t expect to come." after hearing the disciple''s report, Yang Yue sighed. Then he looked at Tang Tian and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. I''m sorry for something under the door.". As the leader of Zhenyang sword sect, Yang Yue doesn''t know about the endless massacre of human beings by different races. However, there are so many different races that he doesn''t dare to provoke them. He''s afraid of bringing disaster to Zhenyang sword sect. So he''s on one side. Unexpectedly, the other side is still coming in this direction, It will be a disaster concerning the life and death of Zhenyang Jianzong. He can''t help but take it seriously. "It''s OK, I won''t disturb Yang Zhenren, but if you need any help, don''t be polite," Tang Tian nodded, fully understanding each other''s mood. "So, thank you very much," Yang Yue said with a grateful look at Tang Tian. At this time, he can stand up to help. Tang Tian is a friend worthy of deep friendship, but he left in a hurry. Compared with the hatred of the underworld Pavilion, the life and death of the Zhenyang sword sect is the most important thing. On the contrary, the affairs of the underworld Pavilion seem to be insignificant at this time. After all, one is the hatred of many years, and the other is the current disaster. There is no comparability. "I don''t know if Zhenyang Jianzong can avoid this disaster. There are such disasters all over Tianzhou. Every day, I don''t know how many human beings haven''t been killed, how many forces have been slaughtered, and when they will be killed..." Feng Wu sighs. Even if she''s not human, she''s worried about such things. On her way to speak, a breath of depression came from the distant horizon. It was not the breath of a single strong person, but the breath of endless numbers. It was as overwhelming as the tide, and contained a kind of momentum. No matter how strong a single person was, there was no such momentum. "It''s faster than you think," Tun Tianya said in a deep voice on the side. He who has experienced the kingdom of heaven is no stranger to this kind of terrible atmosphere containing the general trend. No matter how powerful you are, if you don''t pay attention to this kind of war, you will fall. At this time, the whole Zhenyang Jianzong fell into a repressive atmosphere, and a sense of depression that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings is enveloped in everyone''s heart. "Zombies? I didn''t expect that the evil army sweeping the land was actually zombies, and I didn''t know who sent out these alien people, and how they were all such evil creatures, "Feng Wu said with a frown to the horizon. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void. Looking at the echo of the breath, Tang Tian said in a deep voice: "zombies are actually such creatures. Moreover, among the zombie army, there are at least five strong people of the highest level. Now Zhenyang Jianzong is in trouble.". Zombies are no stranger to Tang Tian. When we were on earth, human beings suddenly became zombies. In fact, zombies are called zombies because they have no thinking instinct to act. Zombies are called zombies with wisdom. They are all the same. Among the zombies sweeping in this direction, Tang Tian felt the breath of at least five supreme level strongmen. Tang Tian, who had personally killed this existence, was not unfamiliar with this breath. Five of them came at once, and even he was worried about the fate of Zhenyang sword sect. In Tang Tian''s heart, when he was worried, in that direction, countless streamers rushed to this direction and dared to come, overwhelming. "Demons are rampant in the world. We can''t resist them. Please protect us from Zhenyang sword sect." among the streamers flying in this direction, many people screamed in horror. Don''t guess, we all know that those who came to seek the protection of Zhenyang Jianzong because they couldn''t resist the zombie army. Behind them, zombies came in the air, tearing up a person with their claws and eating his flesh on the spot. The scene looked extremely tragic. "Hahaha, human beings like ants, run away and be scared. The more you are afraid, the happier I will be," said an evil voice among the zombies in the rear. Voice down, another voice said: "I did not expect that there is a decent human power here, this has to play, I hope not so without play, all at once.". "Array rise..." in Zhenyang sword sect, the voice of Yangyue rings, the heaven and the earth are humming and shaking, just like endless huge swords. The mountains on the earth shake, and the bright sword light soars into the sky, and the sword Qi is in the air, forming a large array to protect this piece of heaven. The endless sword Qi in the sky is brighter than the river of stars. The sword Qi goes through the sky, and the void splits and rotates slowly to protect the earth. Tang Tian felt the breath of the sword array and compared it with the Fengshui array arranged by evil heart. It''s a real attack and defense array. Powerful external forces can destroy it. It''s not as magical as the Fengshui array arranged by evil heart. It''s not the same type. "Hum, is this the so-called array"? A cold voice sounded, the voice fell, a big golden hand fell from the sky, covered the sky, smashed the sky, and pressed down towards Zhenyang sword clan. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. The light column shatters, and the Zhenyang sword sect below shakes. It seems that it will shatter at any time. Fortunately, there is a big array to guard it. Otherwise, at this time, I''m afraid the whole Zhenyang sword sect will be reduced to the ground. "Why? It''s a little interesting that I can bear my strike. "A surprised voice rang out. Over Zhenyang Jianzong, a giant with a height of 100 meters appeared. His whole body was gold, just like the pouring of gold. "Ha ha ha, I''ll say you can''t do it. It''s no use trying to be brave." a joking voice rang out. Next to the golden giant, another giant appeared. He was the same size, but his whole body was brown. "Say where to do more, hurry to finish here and then go to the next place," a voice appeared again, and a flaming giant appeared beside them and said. After saying that, he didn''t say hello. He made a fist and smashed it down. The red light broke out like the sun fell down. Where is Zhenyang Jianzong? With a cold hum, Yang Yue rose to the sky, holding a long red sword in his hand. A red sword shot out, and a red sword burst into the sky, blocking the red figure''s fist. "Why? Is this the so-called Kendo sword Qi? Sure enough, it''s sharp, but it''s just like that, "the red figure soared into the air and looked at a tiny wound on his hand in surprise. When his voice fell, two giants of the same shape appeared again. One was blue, the other was yellowish brown, and five giants gave people a terrible smell. The existence of these five terrors is the supreme level strongman who leads endless zombies to sweep the earth, the supreme strongman of zombies! "Zombies, a kind of strong creature relying solely on the body, there are five at the supreme level, and they are not ordinary zombies. If I guess correctly, this is probably the legendary five element zombies, and they are at the supreme level. Now, Zhenyang Jianzong is in trouble," Feng Wu said in a deep voice after seeing the giants in the sky. Zombie itself is a special existence. Among zombies, the so-called five elements zombie itself is a very special kind, just like the special blood of human beings. It is extremely powerful and can control a kind of original power, which is extremely difficult to deal with. "Sword Qi, do we kill few human Kendo practitioners? The Dugu family of the first family of Kendo cultivation is also destroyed in our hands, especially the water corpse among the five elements zombies, who disdains to say that the Dugu family is not dead under the five of us. "The Dugu family has been destroyed"? Tang Tian said to himself in horror! Chapter 1876 Endless zombies slaughter the earth. Led by the zombies in the five supreme realms, they slaughter the human beings. This time, all the human forces along the way have been exterminated. From each other''s tone, Zhenyang sword sect is just a small stepping stone on their way forward! The zombies of the five supreme levels are all special among zombies. The zombies of the five elements each control a kind of original strength. The existence of the special constitution among human beings is extremely difficult to deal with. Although there are not many zombie armies led by the five elements zombies of the five supreme levels, which are less than the undead creatures who besieged the kingdom of heaven at the beginning, and the number is only tens of millions at most, their strength is beyond doubt. As we all know, zombies are a kind of special creatures that do not cultivate vitality, do not cultivate the sea of Qi, and only cultivate the noumenon. Their bodies are comparable to the weapons of magic weapons, and they are extremely difficult to deal with. This time, there are five supreme zombies in the five elements. Zhenyang sword sect is in danger. Tang Tian has seen a lot of zombies. When he was the weakest, he hunted the weak zombies, that is, the so-called zombies grew up little by little. Therefore, the five elements zombies of the five supreme levels did not bring much shock to Tang Tian. But Tang Tian''s heart was greatly shocked by what they said. They killed the Dugu family, which surprised Tang Tian. Although Tang Tian didn''t really contact the people of the Dugu family, the word Dugu is enough to explain a lot. Dugu Qiubei, a swordsman, is a hero all over the world. He claims to be a loser. He is very confident in his own strength. When he appeared in the Wanyao mountain range to save Dugu Wudi, Qingyu, who is also the supreme level, did not dare to stop him easily, but he is such a famous figure. He died! This makes Tang Tian feel unreal for a while. Not to mention how powerful the Dugu family is, Tang Tian has never been in touch with it. However, it''s said that Dugu Wudi, a 12-year-old evil boy of the Dugu family, was able to kill the strong one in the heaven, and then he could guess how terrible the Dugu family was. However, it''s such a hidden sword repair family that I don''t know how long it''s been handed down, It''s been destroyed by them! Tang Tian and the Dugu family have no common ground, and they don''t feel sorry for each other. But what shakes his mind is that the arms of the demon gods are more and more terrible. First, the empires are destroyed, and now the secluded families are destroyed. Does the other party really want to completely destroy human beings? This undoubtedly makes Tang Tian very anxious, because the devil''s purpose is to kill him, and he doesn''t know when he will fall! "The five elements zombies are extremely powerful. If I make a move, my biggest assurance is to stop the five elements fire corpse. If I encounter the five elements water corpse, I also have the risk of falling. I can only block one of them. I''m not sure if I want to kill each other." Feng Wu says solemnly on the edge of Tang heaven. "In this way, the leader of Zhenyang sword sect, immortal Yang Yue, may be able to stop one of them. If I try my best, I may be able to stop one of them. In this way, there are two people who are not their opponents. Moreover, there are tens of millions of other zombies. The whole Zhenyang sword sect can''t be their opponents. It''s troublesome...", Tang Tian said with a frown. Although the talent of tuntian duck is amazing, it''s OK to deal with the strong one in shenzang realm. When he meets the supreme level, he can only run for his life at most. In the face of the existence of five element zombies, it''s probably unrealistic to run for his life. Therefore, it is not under Tang Tian''s consideration. "Master, if we can''t, let''s leave now. There''s still a chance to leave simply. Once we meet each other, we''re afraid we can''t even leave," Tun Tianya worries. From the breath of zombies sweeping the earth to the initial fight with Zhenyang Jianzong, it''s just less than a minute. At this time, the whole Zhenyang Jianzong has been surrounded. If it wasn''t for the protection of the sword array, it might have been destroyed. After the zombies of five elements appear in the sky of Zhenyang sword sect, the words of the zombies of five elements fall down and they are covered with a slap. There are terrible waves between the heaven and the earth. The endless blue torrent appears from nothingness and turns into a torrent to attack Zhenyang sword sect. Under the impact of the torrent, Zhenyang Jianzong''s array was the first to be impacted. This blue torrent is the source of water, but it is not the same as the softness of water. Instead, it is extremely tough, like gold and iron, and every drop of water is extremely heavy. Zhong is like a mountain. After bombardment, the sword Qi surrounding Zhenyang Jianzong is crushed, and occasionally a drop of this blue water splashes out, Fall to the ground, the earth has been rapidly eroded, a look is worth this clear looking torrent contains a terrible poison! "The evil cultivation is rampant..." Yang Yue roars. If he doesn''t do it again, Zhenyang sword sect will be destroyed. Once the array is destroyed, the sect door below is just the fish on other people''s chopping board. You can kill it as you want. As the voice falls, Yang Yue rises up in the sky and breaks away from the array. He waves his sword and crosses mysterious tracks. The red light of the sword fills the sky like a scorching sun. The hot light of the sword tears and evaporates the endless blue torrent! Zhenyang sword sect is known as Zhenyang. Inheriting Zhenyang sword Scripture is not only the supreme secret of practicing Kendo, but also the supreme sword Scripture that can cultivate Zhigang and Zhiyang. It can be said that it is the enemy''s nemesis. Yang Yue''s hand blocks the impact of the water corpse of the five elements. Even the Blazing Sword light can fight back and threaten the opponent. "I hate this kind of feeling," the five elements water corpse said unhappily, withdrawing his hand. He is disgusted with the hot fire attribute, which is his nemesis. "If that''s the case, leave it to me," the five elements golden corpse said with a smile. His figure disappeared and appeared in front of Yangyue in an instant. With one punch, the golden light on his fist burst out, and the most powerful force burst out. With one punch, he smashed the sword like the scorching sun. Kendo sword is sharp, but it doesn''t do much damage to the five elements golden corpse. The body is a magic weapon. Even Kendo sword can''t hurt him, and it''s the supreme level Yang Yue. Boom, the sky collapses. Yang Yue is forced to retreat by the opponent''s fist. He stands in the void with his sword and looks at the golden corpse of the five elements. His face changes indefinitely. In a short fight, the opponent gives him great pressure. He is not sure that he can win the opponent, and there are five of them! "Tut Tut, are you a human Kendo practitioner? It''s a little interesting, but it''s weaker than the Dugu family who was destroyed by us before. If your Kendo is as high as him, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent, but you still have a gap compared with him. So, it''s enough to solve you and me alone, "said Xiang Yang yuerao, standing in the void with a huge five elements golden corpse. "Why do you say so much to him? Let''s solve it quickly so that we can go to the next place," the fire corpse of the five elements hummed coldly. Maybe he has a common fault with people with this kind of attribute, that is, extremely violent and irritable. Jin Shi is easy to say. When they are dealing with the Dugu family, especially Dugu Qiubei, they almost get killed. It''s because Dugu Qiubei is injured, and their five element zombies form a five element array to grind each other to death. Otherwise, they may not have a chance to stand here. But after all, Yangyue is not in the eyes of any of them! "Hum, don''t be ashamed..." Yang Yue said coldly, his face was ugly. When the long sword was shocked, the endless red sword came out, the heaven and the earth trembled, and the avenue hummed. On the nine days, a terrible atmosphere of extinction came, and it was faint to see that the avenue of the sword appeared in the sky. "The seventh mirror of Kendo is the resonance of Dao. It turns out that Yang Yue''s cultivation of Kendo is only at this level. Maybe it''s the reason why his cultivation level is higher than mine. The Dao revealed is at least ten times larger than mine. But because his cultivation of Kendo is not perfect, he is not much better than me in terms of cultivation of kendo.", Seeing such a picture, Tang Tian said to himself. "Ha ha ha, the seventh mirror of Kendo? It''s a pity that if you only have this ability, you''ll be dead. You can control the damned power of the road. You live in a lower level than him. It''s hard for you not to die today. "The five elements golden corpse path, with big hands stretched out, and in the clang voice, five fingers and nails grow out in an instant, just like five golden heavenly swords, shooting at Yangyue. "Hurry up and finish him. I''ll destroy this array first, and then I can kill the people below. Haha," the five elements wooden corpse grinned. His whole body was blue. When he reached for it, a vine like a black dragon appeared in his hand and waved it to the sword array below. Roar... At this time, Zhenyang sword sect burst out a terrible roar, and then the endless hot breath soared into the air. A huge fireball appeared in the void. When it was about to smash the vine like black dragon, it would burn and turn into fly ash! Originally, Tang Tian was ready to shoot when the five elements wooden corpse shot. But when the fireball like the scorching sun appeared, he held back. After seeing the fireball clearly, he said in surprise: "Huo Qilin? The legendary fire unicorn? I didn''t expect that there was such a guardian beast in Zhenyang sword sect. "It''s not a fire unicorn. Strictly speaking, it''s not a real fire unicorn. It''s just a fire spirit beast with at least 80% of the blood of fire unicorn," said Feng Wu. As a Phoenix, she is very sensitive to other animals. She immediately recognized that the strange animal in the sky is not a real fire unicorn. It''s no wonder that Tang Tianhui admits his mistake. He has never seen such a so-called Unicorn beast. However, the strange beast on the sky has four hooves, scales all over, a dragon head, and flames all over. His strength is no less than the highest level. No wonder Tang Tianhui admits his mistake. "Why? I hate this kind of thing, "Wu Xing Mu Shi said disgustedly after seeing the fire spirit beast. The fire itself is his nemesis, and it''s uncomfortable to see the other side. "Give it to me," Shuishi said, clapping it, and the blue torrent swept down again. It turned into a huge whirlpool and swept toward the fire spirit beast. "Roll..." the terrible fire spirit beast roared. Between his mouth, the flame in his mouth spewed thin and turned into a sea of fire. Water and fire were incompatible. When they met each other, they suddenly exploded. The flowing fire pierced the air, the flood covered the sky, and the boundless heaven and earth were destroyed. Hum, at this time, on the far sky, the sword road trembles, and the Yangyue long sword below stabs straight out. The frequency of shaking is the same as the sword Road on the sky, which contains the path of the road. One sword stabs right into the palm of the five elements golden corpse patted by the big hand. Pooh, the sword pierced the palm of the opponent''s hand, but the sharp fingernails of the opponent tore several wounds directly on Yang Yue''s body. The terrible force suddenly knocked him out, and Yang Yue immediately spewed blood in the air. "You hurt me, go to die." Jin Shi was angry and went across the air. He clenched his fist and hit it like a golden hammer. The heaven and the earth trembled. Yang Yue tried to resist, but he was still hit by one blow again. Wooden corpse wanted to fight before, but he was intercepted by the fire spirit beast in Zhenyang sword sect. But now he was taken over by Shuishi. He started again, reached out and grabbed in the void. A series of black dragon like vines appeared, and he wanted to destroy Zhenyang sword sect''s array and kill the people below. "It''s my turn to do it." Feng Wu knows it''s impossible to stay out of the affair. She says such a sentence, and immediately soars into the air, showing the noumenon. She turns into a huge fire phoenix. A real fire of the Phoenix spurts out and burns those vines. "Who can tell me what''s the matter? How can there be two fire spirit beasts in the little human sect? Is this aimed at me?"? The wood corpse roars a way, facing the fire department enemy, mutually living mutually restraining, his instinct disgusts fear. "It''s just that you''re in a bad time, but I''ll take care of this." the five elements corpse standing on the side said, and stood up to fight with Fengwu. But without waiting for him to start, a figure appeared in front of him. Tang Tian, who was dressed in a golden robe, took a fancy to each other and said, "your opponent is me"! "Oh, it''s a little human doll in the realm of God. I dare to stand up and I''ll take you on the road." the corpse frowned and then stretched out, gave a cold smile and hit Tang Tian with a fist! Hum... Tang Tian''s wrist, the sword of the emperor of heaven appears in his hand, and the body of the sword trembles, which directly leads to the resonance of the Dao. The Dao of the sword, which disappeared because Yangyue was injured, reappears again, and the great power of heaven comes. The track of the Dao appears on Tang Tian''s sword, and stabs the five elements earth corpse with a sword! Chapter 1877 To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. It''s Kendo again, but you''re too weak to be useful to me, "Chui said with a grim smile. With one punch, it''s like the stars pushing by, which contains endless power. Tang Tian stabs Tu Shi''s fist with his sword. He feels his opponent''s power coming from him. His sword Qi is smashed and the whole person is beaten out by him. If the Supreme God''s body is not in a complete state, I''m afraid the Tu Shi''s fist will be enough to cripple him. Tang Tian''s own cultivation is one level lower than his opponent''s. If the opponent is just a common supreme realm, it''s OK. But the opponent is a zombie, which is a special creature with special attributes. Tang Tian suffered a big loss just after he fought. Moreover, this earth corpse is the earth attribute, the earth of five elements, which represents the earth. The earth is heavy and carries everything, Containing boundless power, Rao is the supreme god body state of Tang Tian in the supreme level of earth corpses are much weaker. "Ha ha, it''s just mole ants. I thought you had something to do with it," Tu Shi said with a grim smile, and hit him again. Rao is the supreme god of the Tang Dynasty. He feels that his arm is numb. Fortunately, his cultivation is approaching the supreme level now, and there is no danger of being beaten to death by his opponent. "The power of the earth"? Tang Tian''s eyes twinkled, and the next moment, a torrential force appeared all over his body. Even if he was standing there, the void was distorted, as if it could not bear him. At this time, Tang Tian had already integrated the earth gods of the divine realm into his body, which was the source of his control. The power of the earth melts into his body, and Tang Tian rushes away with his sword again. The sharp golden sword gas on the sword body looms. When he stabs at each other again, the world in Tang Tian''s eyes also changes. The track of the earth corpse''s action is captured by him, and white textures appear in Tang Tian''s sight, looking for weaknesses! Just when the two sides were about to meet again, Tang Tian''s Tiandi sword crossed a mysterious path. The sword edge avoided the opponent''s powerful fist, and cut it on the opponent''s wrist. Hiss... When the sword crossed, the opponent''s wrist was torn, and his arm was almost cut off by Tang Tian''s sword. However, the opponent''s terrible power exploded, and he still shook Tang Tian out, However, he was not directly shaken as he was last time. After merging with the God of the earth, Tang Tian''s strength was no less than that of his opponent. "How could it be that I was hurt by a mole ant?" Tu Shi stood in the same place, looked at the wound on his wrist, and then looked at Tang Tian. He could not believe that he was hurt by a human mole ant in the realm of God. At the moment when he was a little stunned, Tang Tian rushed with his sword again. The golden sword was full of power. At this time, Tang Tian combined with the wind gods, and his speed was more than ten times faster and erratic. "Boy, you die early..." the earth corpse was so angry that he stepped on the void, and the heaven and the earth were shocked. He clenched his fist again and hit it with one punch. This time, on his fist, the yellowish streamer bloomed like a nebula, and his power increased dozens of times at a time. The power that shocked the world burst out, and the sky suddenly became fragmented. Boom, two-phase collision, a thorough outbreak of the supreme earth corpse hit, the so-called one force to break the ten thousand methods, Tang Tian was immediately hit by the other party''s fist, was shocked to fly out, his face turned white, the corner of his mouth could not help flowing a wisp of blood, his whole body seemed to be falling apart. "Is this the most powerful person of special blood? Compared with the so-called Dao devil and corpse devil, the gap is too big, at least ten times more powerful than them, "Tang Tian thought in his heart. In the distance, Zong Yangyue, the Zhenyang sword, was beaten by the five elements golden corpse. The opponent''s body was extremely strong, and his swordsmanship was hard to hurt him. At this time, he had been injured a lot, and his eyes were full of despair. Hum... The sword road appears in the sky again. The sword in his hand trembles and bursts into endless sword Qi. He cleaves to the other side again. Even if he dies, he can''t let these zombies destroy Zhenyang sword clan before he dies. "Why resist? Isn''t it good to be killed directly by me? "The pain of the province," Jin Shi said coldly. He was at the highest level, but Yang Yue was still too weak in his eyes. He didn''t take each other for granted. "Eh"? Just after the sword was put out, Yang Yue was surprised, because he found that when he put out his sword, the sword road in the sky hummed and trembled again, and the sword in his hand trembled with the sword road. His power was increased by more than ten times. He could guarantee that he did not make the second sword road tremble, but after the two phases were added up, But let him feel the sword in his hand suddenly sharp ten times! The reason why the sword road trembles twice is that Tang Tian is also leading the sword road. Unexpectedly, Yang Yue''s sword road trembles for the second time by chance, which makes his sword ten times more powerful! Jin Shi didn''t know this at all, and he still killed him with one blow. He thought that he could beat him to fly or even kill him. But he thought that the sword in Yang Yue''s hand was ten times sharper. He didn''t beat Yang Yue to fly with one blow, but he was killed by the other party with one blow! "It''s impossible..." Jin Shi was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that such a situation would happen. He broke his arm and responded instantly. He put forward that he would push Yang Yue back, but he quickly withdrew. Yang Yue was obsessed with Kendo all his life. Although it was just a short time before, he grasped this feeling and turned it into his own feeling. His cultivation of Kendo was improved a little. He became stable in an instant and didn''t give Jin Shi time to understand. He rushed to kill again with his sword. "Unexpectedly..." Jin Shi frowned and his right arm was broken. He didn''t dare to fight with Yang Yue''s long sword with his body. With his left hand, a golden sword appeared in his hand and cut it. Jin Shi''s left hand was not very flexible. He was blocked by Yang Yue''s sword. The edge of the sword cut a wound on Jin Shi''s chest and abdomen again, and almost cut him in two. Before, Yang Yue was beaten by Jin Shi, but after his Kendo cultivation was improved, the situation suddenly turned around, instead, he was beaten by the other side, which made him see the hope of killing the other side. Moreover, after the improvement of Kendo cultivation, he had a feeling that he couldn''t control it. The stagnant Kendo cultivation seemed to open his mind. Gradually, he understood that the path of the long sword was more flexible and elegant, which was in line with the principle of Dao. The more this kind of golden corpse was, the less his opponent was. At this time, even in the battle, Yang Yue seems to have forgotten the same, seize the insight in his heart to improve the cultivation of kendo. On the contrary, Jin Shi becomes his companion to practice and test the cultivation of Kendo! Hum hum... With the improvement of Yang Yue''s cultivation, the sword Road on the sky trembles more and more. At last, when it trembles to the extreme, the sword road disappears. At this time, Yang Yue suddenly stood still in the void and stood up with his sword. An indescribable breath appeared from him. The void behind him was broken. A huge sword appeared behind Yang Yue. If Huang Tianwei wanted to kill everything, it was a sword road that had been reduced countless times! "Is this the eighth mirror of kendo, the feeling of controlling the road of sword"? The old Yang Yue murmured to himself that the edge of his eyes was looming. He looked at the golden corpse on the opposite side. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he waved his sword in his hand, and the sword road behind him crossed the sky. It was so fast that he cut off the golden corpse before he could react! The five elements golden corpse, a strong one at the highest level, a special existence among zombies, did not die when he exterminated the Dugu family, but died in the hands of Yangyue, a human who he despised before! The Dao realized that there was a great difference between them. Yang Yue, who had been practicing Kendo for countless years, reached the extreme of his Kendo practice. He broke through it as soon as he had the chance. He broke through the eighth mirror of Kendo and easily killed the five elements golden corpse. At the beginning, when he was exterminating the Dugu family, Mian Dugu was invincible. It took five elements of zombies and five people to form a big formation to kill him. At that time, Dugu Qiubei was the strong one in the eighth mirror of kendo. Although Yang Yue had just entered the eighth mirror of kendo, it didn''t take much effort to kill the five elements of the golden corpse alone! "So it is..." after the achievement of the eighth mirror of kendo, Yang Yue looked down at Zhenyang Jianzong, especially the peak in the center that looked like a golden sword. Reach out a little, the mountain is shocked, and the endless golden sword light bursts into the sky. Each sword light is almost as sharp as the epitome of the sword road behind him. Form a large array to surround Zhenyang sword clan, and make the five elements fire corpse trapped in the array! The other party''s idea of breaking the Zhenyang sword sect array and slaughtering the disciples below was defeated. Zhenyang Jianzong''s array is a big one left by his predecessors. It only needs the understanding of the eighth mirror of Kendo to start it. Now he is the strong one of the eighth mirror of kendo. He can see the secret at a glance. Starting the array can at least ensure the temporary safety of Zhenyang Jianzong and won''t be broken in a short time! "The eldest is dead..." the water corpse who is fighting with the fire spirit beast in Zhenyang sword clan suddenly retreats. He looks at the two halves of the golden corpse in the distance and falls down. His eyes are full of horror! Roar... The fire like Unicorn spirit beast took this opportunity to break through the air and bite the water corpse with its mouth open. The fire soared and burned it to a clattering sound, tearing off the other party''s arm with a lot of flesh and blood£¨ My novel "the game of the last devil" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1878 To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. The battle is fast changing. Before killing each other, no one knows what the next moment will be like. Just like the Zhenyang sword sect at this time, five zombies of the highest level come with endless dignity. They thought they could easily destroy the whole Zhenyang sword sect, but with Yangyue, a man who has practiced swordsmanship for countless years, the situation is quietly tilted. Yang Yue''s cultivation of Kendo broke through to the eighth mirror and killed the golden corpse of the five elements. Even if the five of them wanted to form the five elements array, it was impossible. Moreover, Yang Yue inspired the array left by Zhenyang Jianzong''s predecessors, which made Zhenyang Jianzong safer for the time being. Next, they could deal with the remaining zombies of the highest level. Once they died, This disaster is safe. The water corpse who was the first to find the gold corpse was shocked. At this moment, the fire spirit beast of Zhenyang sword sect seized the opportunity and tore off his arm. With a large amount of flesh and blood in his mouth, his claws came out and tried to tear each other''s body. "Roll...", water corpse reaction, immediately roared, slapped, blue light swept the sky, with boundless water power slapped on the body of fire spirit beast, hissing voice, fire spirit beast body flame was extinguished, oneself suffered huge trauma, whimper was hit to fly out. "Damn it, how can it be like this? It''s all good just now." in the sword formation of Zhenyang sword sect, the fire corpse trapped in the sword formation inspired by Yang Yue roars, and flies off like a scorching sun. Moreover, he breaks through the formation and runs out. Although he rushed out of the big formation, he was caught off guard and trapped for a moment. He was still torn by the sharp sword Qi in the big formation. His bones were white. Fortunately, the sword Qi in the big formation was not the real sword Qi of the eighth mirror of kendo, but contained a little power. Otherwise, he would not have the chance to live, It was torn to pieces long ago! "Kill... Kill all these damned human mole ants for me, I want them all to die..." the fire corpse was injured and roared up to the sky. Regardless of breaking the array, he ordered tens of millions of zombies around to attack Zhenyang sword clan. "The evil is dead..." Yang Yue roars and rushes towards the fire corpse with his long sword. Behind him, the projection of a narrow sword road looms, which contains the power to tear down the sky. "Damn it, how can the breath of seeking defeat alone appear on you?" Huo corpse''s face was shocked. He actually felt the breath of seeking defeat alone on Yang Yue, who nearly killed them all not long ago. How could he not be shocked. "Quickly form the five elements array to kill this human," Huo Shen roared. He did not dare to take Yang Yue''s sword. In his backhand, a red cauldron appeared in his hand. The cauldron soared into the sky to meet the storm. It turned into the size of ten thousand li, and the flame rose like a round of scorching sun. This red cauldron is the most precious artifact that fire corpses can get. Although zombies generally rely on their own strength to fight against enemies, they are not fools and can use equipment. The tripod was launched, but Yang Yue turned a blind eye to it. With a sword, it fell, and the sword road behind it stood in the sky. After the sword edge, the sun like tripod was suddenly split away, leaving a huge sword mark on the tripod, which almost broke it. Sword Qi is an invisible thing, but the equipment is tangible and qualitative. The equipment of the supreme artifact level is not only made of extremely precious materials, but also the array engraved by the person who made the equipment. It is not so easy to be destroyed, even the sword Qi of the eighth mirror of Yangyue Kendo, unless he achieves the ultimate Kendo of the ninth mirror, Only in this way can we ignore the so-called supreme level equipment and smash it all at once, but that realm is just the immortal mirror. Under the immortal mirror, everything is just mole ants, so it won''t be so difficult. Although Yang Yue didn''t destroy the cauldron with one sword, the scar on the cauldron really scared Huo corpse. If he came here for several times, his equipment would be useless! "The evil animal died..." after a sword split the red cauldron, Yang Yue came again with endless sword Qi to kill the burning corpse. Just when he felt Yang Yue''s breath, Huo Shi felt bad and reminded others to form a five element formation to destroy it. But at this time, he found that no one cooperated with him to form a formation, because their boss Jin Shi was dead, and it was impossible to form a formation. At this time, Yang Yue had already cleaved again with his sword, As a last resort, he could only recall the tripod again to remove the hard block. However, it had no effect before. This time, it was the same. Yueyang once again struck the tripod with a sword. With a direct click, a visible crack appeared on the tripod, which could be broken at any time. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. "Kill..." the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect are not fools. Naturally, they can see that the situation is favorable for them. They immediately fight with the zombie tide, and the most fierce fight begins! Tuntianya''s strength can''t fight with the strong of the supreme level, but he is not afraid of the zombies below the supreme level. When the zombies rush over, he also starts to fight. He rushes out of Zhenyang Jianzong and into the zombie army, directly showing the body. With a big mouth, a terrible black hole vortex appears on the sky, engulfing the zombies. Swallowing duck has the talent of swallowing. After Tang Tian killed the feather king, he swallowed the feather King''s head and strengthened his talent of swallowing again. It doesn''t take much effort to swallow the zombies in the realm of shenzang! On the sky in the distance, Tang Tian was hit by the earth corpse. As if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, he had already suffered a little trauma. However, the earth corpse was so powerful that he flew away with one blow. After Tang Tian''s death, he hit him again with a very fierce blow. Although Tang Tian has killed the strong at this level, he seems powerless in the face of the special existence of zombies. Once again, when he faced the earth corpse, he simply put away the Tiandi sword, knowing that he could not do anything with his own cultivation of kendo. After putting away the Tiandi sword, he quickly raised himself and turned into a giant of all ages, A simple and vicissitudes of the gate stone gate appeared in the hands, it is the Tang Tian''s destiny equipment door! The gate of fortune appeared in his hand. Tang Tian''s wrist turned, and the gate fell in the air. It was like the gateway of heaven and earth standing in the world. It contained the atmosphere of suppressing everything, and all of a sudden it shook the corpse away. "Suppress..." Tang Tian roared. He knew that he could not give the other side a chance to fight back against this kind of enemy. After shaking back the other side with the gate of fortune, he reached out and pushed the gate of fortune out, and continued to suppress the earth corpse. "Although it''s a good thing, you''re too bad." the earth corpse, who was shaken back again, looked at Tang Tian in surprise, and then said with disdain. He stepped in the void, and his whole body rose up with him. A series of earth yellow halos surrounded him, just like a God standing in the void, punching, Beat back the gate of fortune and Tang Tiandu. "If the general supreme realm is strong, it will be shocked to death under the gate of nature, but the zombie itself is the existence of a strong body, and the earth corpse is not only a strong body, but also a special existence among zombies. The strength of the earth system itself is amazing, and the gate of nature can''t do anything about it," Tang Tian said to himself. The mind turned quickly, and the door of nature was closed between his backhands. A long red bow appeared in his hand. It was the bow of Hou Yi. He held it in his left hand, and a golden arrow appeared in his right hand, the arrow refined by the strong immortal mirror! When the opponent''s second punch didn''t come, Tang Tian''s fingers loosened and the golden arrow shot out like a streamer. "Mole ant is mole ant, this arrow is useless to me... Er...", the earth corpse said with disdain, but before he finished, the arrow that he could easily avoid suddenly accelerated, and the speed increased more than five times, all of a sudden ran through his head, frozen it in the void! "See you don''t die..." Tang Tian came to the earth corpse and said in a deep voice. He grabbed the arrow and pulled it out and kicked the earth corpse''s body. The arrow of the immortal mirror ran directly through his head. If he was still alive, it would be unreasonable. Originally, when the arrow left the bow and arrow, it was easy for the earth corpse to escape. Although he was not afraid of the deadly threat of the arrow, the speed of the arrow was five times faster when he felt that he wanted to escape, Let him have no chance to escape and be penetrated into his head! "The wheel of time? Sure enough, as I guess, after killing Mo Ling, this arrow captured his secret method that can affect the passage of time, so that it can speed up the passage of time and make it several times faster at the critical moment, "Tang Tian said to himself, gazing at the arrow in his hand. Boom... There was a loud noise in the distance. Tang Tian put away his arrow and looked at it. He found that a huge tripod on the sky was broken and scattered in pieces. When the cauldron was broken, there was a roar of panic. The fire corpse roared no, but Yangyue chopped it down. The road of the sword behind him chopped it down and tore one sword in half. The five elements fire corpse of the supreme level was killed by him. This is the second five elements corpse that died in his hands! "That''s the sword road? How can he control the epitome of sword road? Has Yang Yue broken through to the eighth mirror of Kendo? But before, it was clear that he was just the seventh mirror of Kendo... ", seeing this scene, Tang Tian said to himself in surprise£¨ My novel "the game of the last devil" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1879 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. The virtual shadow of the huge sword behind Yangyue makes Tang Tian feel the same breath as the sword road. Although it''s weak, I don''t know how many times, it''s true that the miniature of the sword road is definitely right, so it can be judged that the opponent has broken through the eighth mirror of the sword road in the short time before. "The eighth mirror of Kendo is to master the power of the sword road. It''s just the beginning to enter the Kendo by looking at the opponent''s appearance. If you can completely control the power of the sword Road, I don''t know how strong it is. I''m afraid the top level strong can completely sweep away. Moreover, once they integrate with the road, they can break through the limit one by one and achieve immortality, At that time, heaven and earth will not perish, the road will not disappear, people will not die, "Tang Tian said to himself. Yang Yue broke through the eighth mirror of kendo. Tang Tian was not envious. He was very calm because he knew that the reason why Yang Yue was able to break through was that he did not know how many years of accumulation. Today''s achievements, compared with his counterpart, his time of practice was too short, and he was satisfied with his achievements. After Tang Tian broke through the seventh mirror of kendo, he didn''t make any further progress. The more difficult he got to understand the Tao, the more difficult it was. However, there was a big difference between each one. He felt that he was still far away from the eighth mirror of kendo, even though he had already seen the seventh mirror complete. The five elements zombies of the five supreme levels led tens of millions of zombies to destroy Zhenyang Jianzong. After Yang Yue broke through the eighth mirror of kendo, he killed two zombies in succession, one by Tang Tian, and there were two left. These two are not easy either. The water corpse of five elements was seriously injured by the fire spirit beast of Zhenyang sword sect. One arm was gone, and it looked very miserable. The wood corpse of five elements was still hard because it met the person whose attribute was Fengwu. When the Phoenix fire came out, the wood method could almost restrain it. It was sooner or later to kill the other. After killing the fire corpse, Yang Yue seems to feel Tang Tian''s eyes. He looks at it and is surprised. What he doesn''t expect is that Tang Tian has killed a zombie of the highest level. You know, he can kill those two zombies only when his Kendo cultivation breaks through the eighth mirror. Tang Tian can kill them just in the realm of God, The impact on him is undoubtedly enormous. Although he knew that the Heavenly Kingdom was famous before, Tang Tian''s strength still made him look down on him. It was no accident that the Heavenly Kingdom could rise so quickly. "Thank you for your help," Yang Yue said gratefully, looking at Tang Tian. If Tang Tian hadn''t stopped two zombies, there would be no chance for him to break through the eighth mirror of kendo. I''m afraid Zhenyang Jianzong would have been destroyed many times. "Yang immortal polite, or will the rest of the zombies are solved again," Tang Tian nodded, then looked at the five elements of wood corpse and Feng dance against the enemy. Feng dance turns itself into noumenon. It spreads its wings for thousands of miles. It''s like a stove. The real fire of the Phoenix fills the sky and burns down the void. Any means of that wooden corpse almost has no effect on him. It''s his bad luck to encounter Feng dance, who is specially used to restrain his existence. "Damn it, damn it, how can you exist in this little Zhenyang sword sect?" the wooden corpse roared. His whole body was scorched, and many places were broken, looking very miserable. Hum... Where can Feng dance say so much to him? Open and spray out a piece of red flame, sweeping toward each other. "I know flame is my nemesis. Do you think I don''t know preparation? In this case, no wonder I am, "said the wooden corpse in a cold voice after escaping the fire. Wrists turned, in his hands appeared a section of red wood, wood such as crystal, above there is bright red blood, as if in the burning of the same burst of brilliant rays. Phoenix Wutong? How can you have such a thing in your hand? "Seeing the thing in the wooden corpse''s hand, Feng dance was immediately surprised, as if it was something terrible, and let her fly back at once. "I am the source of the wood family, although Phoenix Wutong is a fire, but it is essentially a wooden attribute, specifically to control your way of fire.", the wooden corpse complacently said, "stretch out your hand, push the crystal wood out." The Phoenix Wutong tree suppressed the void and bloomed endless red flames. The wood was greet with the storm rising, and finally turned into a huge tree, standing on the earth and sky, like the flame, and the trees were swaying, but on the contrary, a dreadful flame swept across the dance with the pride of the sun. "No...", Feng dance screamed out a terrible cry, and wanted to retreat, but his body could not restrain falling down to the sacred tree that was transformed into Wutong wood. Wutong dance will not be afraid if other wood is available, but Phoenix Wutong wood is the nemesis of Phoenix clan. If the other party gets the sacrifice, Phoenix people will be restrained and fall on phoenix phoenix tree when they encounter it. Legend Wutong Wutong Wutong Wutong, when looking for a Wutong tree to live in, burning itself into a God''s blood to irrigate the wood, and the blood of the phoenix tree is called Phoenix Phoenix Tree. Because phoenix trees are dead above Phoenix, and people with ulterior motives get this kind of wood, they can make a special treasure to control Phoenix. When Wutong saw the wood corpses coming out of Phoenix Phoenix Tree, they would be so frightened and frightened. "Wutong, you didn''t expect that I would have this kind of thing in my hand. I almost burned me before. Now I''ll let you taste the taste of the dried blood." the wooden corpse laughs with laughter. It urges the Wutong wood, the fire is shining, the rays of the sun are shining, and the inexplicable divine nature leads the phoenix dance to the phoenix tree to drag past, how can not escape. "Wutong, you have no chance", a sudden voice sounded, when the phoenix dance was falling on the parasol tree. A stone door with a simple and ancient life was flying across the Wutong tree. The huge tree shook, and the clicking sound was full of cracks, and it was hit and flew out to save the fate of Feng dance. In jeopardy, the appearance of Tang Tian changed the appearance of the wooden corpse, and looked at it, and found that one of his companions was left alone. The remaining one was also at stake at the attack of Yang Yue, and could be killed any time. In the heart Wutong, there was no need to know how many of the disappearing companions are now. There was a look of fear in his eyes. Even the wooden corpse even thought of Phoenix Wutong, but turned around and wanted to leave. Then he stayed and did not need to know that he had no chance to live. Although he is a dead man, he is a conscious zombie, but he doesn''t want to disappear between the heaven and the earth. Can you run? Feng dance spread wings appeared in front of the corpse, said cold, before she was almost killed by Phoenix Wutong wood restraint, and lingering fear, for wood corpses also hate hate, how can let go of each other. After he appeared in front of his escape, he opened his mouth and spewed out a strange red flame to cover the wooden corpse. This flame was countless times more terrible than the previous flame. It was the real fire of Fengwu''s life. Under the burning of this flame, the wooden corpse''s body quickly turned into coke. But he didn''t want to die, but he rushed out of the fire. It was not a smooth way to escape, but a golden sword fell from the sky and cut it in half. Tang Tian stands with a sword and looks at the wooden corpse cut in half. Sure enough, his strength is not equal to that of teamwork. If he pays more for the wooden corpse alone, he can''t help the other party to run. However, Phoenix can restrain the other party and kill him by himself, but it becomes too much easier. "Your Majesty, thank you, I owe you a life again," Feng dance turns into a human body and comes to Tang Tian''s side and says with all kinds of manners. Some dare not look at Feng Wu''s eyes, Tang Tian said with a smile: "there is no one who owes who, you are the supreme beast of our country, both sides are prosperous, and, in the final analysis, I owe you more.". Yes, you owe me more. When will you fulfill your promise? Feng dance came to Tang Tian''s body, looking at his eyes and asked, you don''t give me a reply and don''t give up. Her way of doing this made Tang Tian sweat. He didn''t know how to answer it. Just when Tang Tian didn''t know how to answer it, Yang Yue came here and said with a smile, "you two, I''m really Yang Jianzong. It''s all up to you. There''s not much to do next. Just leave it to my disciples. How about you go and have a rest with me?"? Five element zombies come here in a fierce manner. They are killed by Tang Tian and Feng Wu. Yang Yue killed two zombies himself before, and later he killed one with the fire spirit beast of Zhenyang sword sect. All the five element zombies at the highest level have been killed, and the rest is not enough to worry about. During the conversation between Tang Tian and Feng Wu, Yang Yue takes his hand, Kill some of the relatively powerful zombies, and leave the rest to the disciples. "Well, I''ll disturb you again," Tang Tian said with a smile. He was worried that he didn''t know how to face the problem of Feng dance. Yang Yue''s proposal just found a step for Tang Tian, and he readily agreed. Yang Yue such a interruption, Feng dance also hard to say what, beautiful eyebrows looked at Yang Yue, see him inexplicable! For Feng dance in the mind of the idea, Tang Tian also some don''t know whether she is serious or joking, let a person uncertain, so, Tang Tian really hard to answer what. In the main hall of Zhenyang Jianzong center, Tang Tian and Yangyue are sitting opposite each other. After the crisis is over, both sides relax and have a sip of the best tea provided by Yangyue. Tang Tian looks at each other and asks, "immortal Yang, you can see the general trend of the world now. There are thousands of ethnic groups. They are all slaughtering people. Our ethnic group is in danger. I don''t know what you think about this?"? Yang Yue was stunned, and then said in a deep voice: "since a few years ago, there have been countless alien races in the world. They began to massacre human beings. They are cruel and inhumane. They are all for the purpose of exterminating our human beings, leading to war everywhere. However, as far as I''m concerned, personal power is too small to play any role in this disaster, So before I really Yang Sword only Pian an side, did not think that today''s disaster came to my Zhenyang sword head, although lucky to avoid, but also do not know how to face such a world situation "! Tang Tian nodded. It''s true. In the face of the endless army sent by the demon God, personal strength or single force is insignificant, and it can''t play any role at all. The only way to solve it is that Tang Tian takes the initiative to stand up and be killed by the other party, or kill the demon God, otherwise the disaster will continue. But people want to live, and Tang Tian can''t stand out and kill each other. With Tang Tian''s understanding, I''m afraid no one can threaten the demon God, so he can only watch the calamity ravage mankind. "As far as I know, the whole world is divided into Kyushu, and now the alien race sweeping the earth belongs to a supreme existence. He has occupied seven states of the whole Kyushu, and now only Tianzhou and Zhongzhou, where we are, have not yet fallen into each other''s hands. Now Tianzhou is under the threat of each other, and the alien race sweeping the earth is under each other''s hands, Maybe it''s just an appetizer. The real strongman hasn''t appeared yet. We are in danger, "sighed Tang Tian. Yang Yue doesn''t know what Tang Tian said. As a strong man of the highest level, he has broken through the eighth mirror of kendo, but he doesn''t know as much as Tang Tian. Now Tang Tian''s words have a huge impact on his heart, and even a sense of fear rises in his heart. "Then... Didn''t my human predecessors stand up against each other?"? Yang Yue''s old face moved and murmured to himself. "Yes, there are a lot of predecessors in the front line to resist the strong army of foreign race, but with the momentum of the other side, no one knows when they will be unable to resist," Tang Tian said helplessly. As far as Tang Tian knows, if it wasn''t for Zhong Shan''s iron sword and others to resist in the front line, I''m afraid there would be no human beings in this big world. However, Tang Tian has no idea how long they can block it. "I don''t know what the emperor of heaven has in mind?"? Yang Yue looks at Tang Tian and asks. Looking to the horizon, Tang Tian sighed and said: "I can''t talk about the plan, but in the face of such a disaster, someone always needs to stand up. My idea is to deal with the things in hand first, and then gather people with lofty ideals to fight against each other directly. If we can kill the supreme existence, everything will be solved easily"! Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Yang Yue said with a bitter smile: "it''s almost impossible. With the strong people of different races, we can guess how terrible the supreme existence is. It''s not easy to kill each other..."£¨ My novel "the game of the last devil" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1880 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. "It''s really impossible, but Mr. Yang, do you think there''s any other way for us to do this?"? Tang Tian shook his head and said, but no matter how impossible it is, as long as someone stands up, there will be a chance. "Yes, now we humans have no other choice but to fight with each other. Otherwise, as humans are gradually slaughtered, we will not be qualified to fight with each other," sighed Yang Yue. "Well, everyone knows this truth, but today''s human beings are all fighting against each other, and there is no unified arrangement. If all the human forces suffering from alien danger are united, there will be a ray of life to tide over the disaster of extermination," Tang Tian nodded. Looking at Tang Tian in surprise, Yang Yue asked, "in this way, your majesty has a plan in mind?"? Tang Tian raised his eyebrows and said that he was an old monster who had lived for countless years. He guessed something from his words and immediately nodded his head and said, "I can''t talk about the plan. I just have an immature idea. It''s better to speak it out and give me a correction.". Speaking of this, Tang TianDun organized a speech and said, "I think so. Now we human beings are in danger. If things go on like this, the Terran will disappear between heaven and earth sooner or later. So, I''m thinking, why don''t we join some people who are willing to take the high-quality route, such as Yang Zhenren, to form a killing team, In this way, if we can kill the strong leader of the alien race who leads the alien race to massacre human beings, although it can not solve the human crisis, it will not make human beings have no resistance. In the world of practice, a strong leader often plays a decisive role. Once the leader of the other race is killed, in this way, we will not be able to prevent human beings from fighting, We humans also have the opportunity to challenge the foreign armies. ". Said here, Tang Tian silent down, Yang Yue also pondered down to think about Tang Tian''s proposal. After a short silence, Tang Tian continued: "I know that even if we unite such strong people to form a small team, it still doesn''t work very well. After all, there are stronger people in the alien race, and the supreme existence will not die one day. Our Terran crisis will not be solved one day, but in addition, I can''t think of a way to weaken the strength of the other side, Unless one day someone can stand up against the supreme being, there will still be no hope for us. After the silence, Yang Yue sighed: "before, I always felt that the other side was powerful. It was not us who could fight against it. So I was partial to one side here. But now I think this idea is really ridiculous. In front of the general situation, I just linger. Only by fighting with the other side can I have a chance to change my fate. Your proposal is very good, After the matter of the underworld Pavilion is solved, I will contact those old friends I know and see their opinions. If I agree, I will form a team to fight each other''s strong. I think as long as I have a beginning and make some achievements, there will be countless people with lofty ideals behind. This is the last hope of my Terran. "Well, I think so too. When the affairs of the underworld pavilion are dealt with, I will try my best to contact people I know to form such a team to compete with each other, try my best to weaken each other''s strength, so that I can have a chance to change the fate of the extermination," Tang Tian nodded. But no matter what they say now, it''s just an immature idea. It must be extremely difficult to implement. The demon God is so powerful that few people can shake it. It can''t be done in a hurry. It can''t be completed in a day or two. It must be a matter of years. Now, the first thing they need to do is to find out the underworld Pavilion, Only by solving this problem can we do other things with ease. Then they discussed the details and thought that Tang Tian''s idea was completely possible. After that, Yang Yue left ahead of time because he still had something to deal with. In the residence arranged by Yang Yue, Feng Wu looks at Tang Tian and asks, "do you really decide to do this? Have you ever thought that once such a team has been established, it is possible to kill the strong one of the other party once or twice. If it attracts the attention of the other party''s senior management and brings down the thunder, maybe such a team will be quickly destroyed. ". "What you said is not impossible. After all, there are strong people beyond the supreme level in the demon army, but there is no other way. This is the only chance. Moreover, there are strong people in our human race. As long as they see that we are all in action, I think those strong people who can''t be seen in the world will stand up for us.", Tang Tian also some uncertain said. The reason why Tang Tian has such an idea is that the tactics used by the Taizu of the country where he was born happened to ring out. The other side is too strong to fight head-on. He simply adopts guerrilla tactics to defeat each other and weaken the strength of the other side. In this way, I''m afraid there may be a chance. But it''s just an idea. After all, it''s a world of practice. A strong man can decide everything. Intrigue has little effect in the face of absolute strength, but even though it doesn''t have much effect, who knows it won''t really succeed if you don''t try it. "Now that you have an idea in your heart, you can do it boldly. Even if you may fail, you can also accumulate experience against each other. However, the most important thing is to improve your cultivation. Only when you have the strength to fight with each other positively can you really save the fate of human beings," Feng Wu nodded. Although she is not a human, she is still extremely disgusted with the practice of the demon army. In addition to Tang Tian''s reason, she instinctively stands on the human side to consider the problem. After putting this problem aside, Feng Wu looked at Tang Tian and said, "there''s nothing to do next. I have to wait. So I''m going to shut up. Maybe my cultivation strength can be improved, but you have to protect the Dharma for me"! Hearing her words, Tang Tian''s heart moved, and remembered the Phoenix Wutong wood that had been killed by the phoenix dance after killing the wooden corpse. Tang Tian nodded and said, "well, every strength is more than enough to survive when facing danger. I''ll protect your law for you." Next, Feng dance didn''t say anything. She stretched out her hand in the void. Suddenly, a small fire red dot appeared in the void, the size of her thumb, just like a sun condensed by countless people. Feng dance disappeared between her steps. Tang Tian can see that this little spot is actually a small world created by Feng dance, and the closed door is in it. When Feng dance enters the closed door practice in the small world, Tang Tian also sits cross legged on the side, combing his gains and recovering injuries before fighting, and protecting his Dharma at the same time. In the previous battle, although Tang Tian killed the enemy, the other side also brought him some damage. If it is not solved, it will have a certain impact on him over the years. "Level 698... Killed two strong people in the supreme level, but the level could not reach the level of 700 to be promoted to the supreme level. Moreover, at this time, the experience gained by killing the strong people in the supreme level is insignificant? Is it really that difficult to be promoted to the top? Tang Tian said to himself after checking his level. This is what he doesn''t understand. According to the truth, killing the strong of the supreme level is still the kind of special blood. The experience should have been enough to reach more than 700 levels. But the fact is that Tang Tian didn''t even reach 700 levels. After killing the alien of the supreme level, the experience doesn''t seem to go away at all! In the middle of his confusion, Tang Tian thought of the sentence that Zhong Shan told him when he suddenly appeared in the hall of heaven, saying that once he was promoted to the supreme level, he might have the qualification to face the devil. Is it because of this that he seems to be close to the supreme level, but still far away? "It must be so. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for me to be promoted to the highest level than to the highest level. I don''t know why Zhong Shan said that once I reached the highest level, I would be able to compete with the devil," Tang Tian said to himself. Feng dance closed, and entered the small world of creation, turned into an entity, like the sun, appeared in the center of this small world, in front of her, a phoenix crystal Phoenix Wutong standing, the sky is full of light. "Phoenix Wutong Wutong, the zombie does not know how precious this thing is, it is just regarded as a common phoenix tree, this is probably my chance, he is indeed the heaven and earth recognized air traffic owner, I just follow him to get such a chance", Feng dance watching this section of Wutong wood self talk. Wutong Wutong Wutong is probably just a common phoenix tree in the wood corpse. But Feng dance, a very sensitive Phoenix blood vessel, finds that the blood on the Wutong tree is the most precious. If she has not read the wrong thing, the blood on the plane must be a god blood left by the Phoenix family ancestors who surpassed the highest level. Beyond the supreme level, that is the strong one of the immortal mirror. Once the blood left by the strong one is absorbed by Feng Wu, although it can''t be said that cultivation can promote her to the immortal realm, it can greatly improve her. That''s why she says it''s her chance. "The Wutong wood that is stripped of the blood of God and integrated into oneself is promoted and repaired, and this section is planted by the blood of the elder gods, and it can also be made into an extremely powerful equipment." After having thought, the mouth opened a real fire, surrounded the Phoenix Wutong wood and began to burn the wood. First, extract the blood from the ancestors. My novel "the game of the last devil" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1881 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Wutong wood, like Feng Shui, is a phoenix blood vessel. She only needs to use her real life to calcinate it and extract it from Wutong wood. The crystal of the Wutong tree, shining under the real fire of Feng dance, is shining with endless rays of light, especially the blood above, as if it had been alive. The blood Changhong rose to the sky, and the small world was reflected like a sea of blood. In particular, the divinity of the divine blood is just like bathing in the glory of God. Even Fengwu is no exception. Bathing in the glow of the divine blood, he almost forgot what he was doing. Fortunately, Wutong Wutong, a small world created by herself, is not dangerous, and soon responds to it. She continues to burn this section of Wutong wood. With the constant burning of her true life, the phoenix tree looks more and more brilliant, especially the blood of God above, and it begins to peel off from the plane of the phoenix tree and float in the void as the sun rises. Every trace of blood peels off, which makes the temperature of the space created by Fengwu increase several times. Even at the highest level, she is sad and struggling with the rising temperature. But the higher the temperature is, the better it will be for her. She is a fire phoenix, and the higher the temperature is, the more help it will be for her. The Wutong wood''s blood rose up completely and the Wutong wood was separated from the phoenix tree. As a scorched sun, it emitted a great amount of heat and light, and it covered the entire space, and covered everything. "This is definitely a blood of God who died on the tree of Wutong after death. The energy contained is amazing. If I merge, I absorb the fragments of the road, and maybe I hope to be promoted in this life." Feng dance is almost to say with excited way trembling tone. This point of God blood is all stripped off the Wutong wood and not as big as basketball. But Feng dance dare to believe that if the group of God blood is controlled without any control, the energy will be destroyed at will. It will destroy the territory of a vast land, at least the blood left by the strong and strong, which is too horrible, beyond the imagination limit of ordinary people. This Phoenix God blood does not contain any predecessors'' will, because it is above the Wutong tree, representing the ancestors who left God''s blood, and the spirit and spirit are not destroyed. So there is no sign of life. Therefore, this blood drop does not contain the white tiger''s aspiration as the White Tiger God''s blood that he first got. Anyone can get it to absorb and swallow up and take it as his own promotion. "Elder, no matter who you are, the younger Fengwu will not disgrace the prestige of our Phoenix clan if he gets the blood left by you." Fengwu looks at the drop of blood and says sincerely. After that, he opened his mouth and inhaled the drop of blood, which fell into her mouth and was swallowed by her! When the blood enters the mouth of Feng dance, her whole body is shocked, and the whole space is buzzing. The endless glow spurts out from her body and turns into a raging flame to surround her. Fengwu is a fire animal Phoenix. It can be said that no fire can harm her. But at this time, the blood turns into a torrential force, which rushes through her body and burns her flesh and bones. The sound of crackling can be heard outside. It absorbs the torrential force. Fengwu is suffering from the pain of transformation, Even can''t help crying out in pain. Under the burning of that torrential force, the original blood and flesh bones of Fengwu''s meridians were burned, and new blood and flesh bones grew rapidly. The pain of regrowth after the destruction is not that ordinary people can bear, but it will be painful to death. However, the benefits brought by this are also enormous. With the destruction and rebirth, Fengwu''s breath is more and more powerful. The inside became strong, her outer feathers were burned, and then new feathers grew. Originally, her feathers were red, and there was a flame rising outside. But the new feathers were as bright and transparent as the red crystal, and contained inexplicable divinity. On each feather rose a red flame like blood! The temperature is at least ten times higher than the flame she controlled before! The benefits are more than that. Only after she has absorbed all the blood can she realize the benefits. She didn''t know how long this transformation lasted and spent it in endless pain. When he completely fused this drop of blood, he transformed into a human body and felt his own change. A ray of divine light flashed in his eyes and said to herself in surprise: "what a powerful fire power. Although my cultivation hasn''t increased, my strength has at least ten times stronger, If you meet the wooden corpse before, it''s not impossible to kill each other with one second. This is not the key.... ". When Feng dance after checking his state, startled found, don''t know when, in her mind appeared a mysterious information, after sorting out found that is a secret. "Which elder of the Phoenix clan is capable of blending the supreme secret of the Phoenix clan into the blood of the gods and handed it down. If I didn''t come here with his majesty, I''m afraid I would have missed the supreme secret of the Phoenix clan," Feng Wu said to herself in shock. The Phoenix family used to be a supremacy in the world. Like the real dragon family, they were the masters of the world. At the most glorious time, there were many strong people in the Phoenix family who could not survive the mirror, and there were many strong people who could surpass the mirror. However, with the change of history, the Phoenix family gradually declined, and all kinds of Secrets disappeared, In the end, he became the power of Fengwu, the only one at the highest level. Even the Hawks couldn''t match him. It was a waste of the title of beast. The reason for this is that with the disappearance of the ancestors of the Phoenix clan, all kinds of secret methods have disappeared. But now, after absorbing this drop of blood, Feng Wu has obtained the supreme secret method of the Phoenix clan handed down by the ancestors. "Nine turn Nirvana secret method, nine turn rebirth, each rebirth will be stronger than the previous generation, it is not impossible to regain the supreme secret method of our Phoenix family and lead our Phoenix family to reappear the glory of the past," Feng Wu said excitedly. Phoenix, also known as immortal bird, because even if they die, they will turn into a flame and be reborn, and they will be stronger after rebirth. All these are not their own talents, but the supreme secret of the Phoenix family, nine turn nirvana. To cultivate this secret is to have nine lives. Once nine turn is successful, Feng dance doesn''t know how strong she will be. Originally, the decline of the Phoenix clan was due to the loss of this set of secrets. Now, with the new set of secrets, Fengwu is almost confident that it will push the Phoenix clan to a new peak in history! "Wutong, nine turn to Nirvana...", then, this section is at least the equipment of the Wutong wood that has been watered by God''s blood, at least at the same time. With the spirit of undead mirror, the equipment that is upgraded to the level of death is not impossible. "Feng dance" sighed and put his gaze on the section of phoenix tree. Refining equipment is not a difficult thing for Feng dance. She thought about it in a little thought, and she had plans to send Wutong wood to her side, like a blood like fire, which would be submerged and burned. Outside, Tang Tian has been guarding the small world of Feng dance. At first, the small world was extremely unstable, as if it was going to break at any time. At last, the small world sent out a breath of palpitation. While he guessed what was going on inside, he was also secretly worried about the safety of Feng dance, but it was just closed cultivation, Tang Tiandao didn''t rush in to check. "Three months, I hope nothing happened," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the small world with some worries. Feng dance has been closed for three months since she entered the small world. During this time, Tang Tian has completely repaired her injuries. However, for fear that others might disturb Feng dance''s cultivation, he has never left and is guarding here. In the middle of waiting, Tang Tian didn''t wait for Fengwu to leave the pass. Instead, he felt a change in Zhenyang Jianzong outside. His eyebrows wrinkled and then stretched out. Looking into the void outside, I saw the sky above Zhenyang Jianzong, a rainbow of endless blood rising into the sky, turning into a sword light rushing into the sky, which aroused the resonance of the main road, and the main road of the sword appeared in the sky. "The road of sword appears and trembles. It seems that someone in Zhenyang sword sect has broken through to the level of the seventh mirror of kendo. This kind of sword spirit seems bloody, but it contains boundless justice. I don''t know who broke through. No matter what the strength, the cultivation of the seventh mirror of Kendo is qualified to fight against the strong of the supreme level.", Feeling the change of the outside world, Tang Tian said to himself. At the end of his exclamation, he burst into a loud laugh with excitement in his arrogance and said, "ha ha, I''ve been closed for three years, and I''ve finally broken through. Is this the power of the seventh mirror of Kendo? Dugu Wudi, when I see you again, I don''t want to beat you all over the place. I''ve long been unhappy with your stinky appearance. Look, I''ll catch up with you as soon as I''m serious! As the voice rang out, a bloody figure appeared in the void, full of bloody sword Qi, which made the sword road in the sky buzzing and arrogant. Seeing that man, countless disciples of Zhenyang sword sect went to congratulate them. They were very happy. Zhenyang sword sect was a master again. "Ye Xiuluo, don''t you know what you believe with a little achievement? What kind of system is it to be so presumptuous? "Yang Yue''s voice rang out and scolded. "Oh, it''s Zhang Jiao. Don''t say that. If I remember correctly, you''re just the seventh mirror of kendo. Now you''re not qualified to teach me..." said Ye Xiuluo arrogantly£¨ My novel "the game of the last devil" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1882 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Ye Xiuluo himself is a lawless character. Otherwise, he would not have been so infamous that everyone would have cried out to kill him. However, he is helpless because of his strong strength, so he has been at ease all the time. This time, his cultivation of Kendo has broken through to the seventh mirror, and he has been "on par" with the real leader of Zhenyang sword sect. How can he not beat the sword, So after Yang Yue made a speech, he simply provoked the other side. In fact, he doesn''t have any malice. He just likes to show off by nature. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t respect the real person in his heart. It''s just like a child who likes to show off in front of his elders when he has some achievements. He''s no stranger. In the face of Ye Xiuluo''s provocation, Yang Yue was angry and laughed, and scolded: "well, you little boy, don''t think you can be lawless with a little achievement. I have to deal with you. It''s not a matter of minutes. Be honest with me. I''ll take you to meet a guest.". Zhang Jiaozhen didn''t teach ye Xiuluo a lesson at the first time, which made him feel that he was afraid of losing face because he had improved his cultivation and couldn''t deal with himself. He immediately said with a smile, "Oh, Zhang Jiaozhen, you can see the guests any time. It''s said that my cultivation has just been improved, so I need your guidance.". After that, ye Xiuluo didn''t wait for the other party to answer. He turned his long sword and turned it into a bloody sword light. The sword light stabbed at Yang Yue, but the evil intention was just and powerful, such as the coming of the glorious heavenly power and the buzzing of the avenue. "Little guy, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Today, I won''t let you suffer a loss. You really think you are lawless," Yang Yue said with a smile. He was not angry. Facing Ye Shura''s attack, he felt that there was a finger in the deep of the road. With a flick of his fingers, the heaven and the earth were buzzing, and an unparalleled energy came out of the air. Under Yang Yue''s finger, the fierce Ye Shura''s sword Qi was smashed, and his whole body was smashed. He was extremely embarrassed. "I wipe it, it''s impossible. I''ve only been closed for a few years. It''s unreasonable for Zhang Jiao to become so powerful." ye Xiuluo, who was killed by one finger, yelled angrily. He thought that he could break through and keep pace with Zhang Jiao, so that he could get rid of the shackles and go to the top of his life. He didn''t know that he was hit so hard just after he came out. He really couldn''t accept it. "Be honest with me. I really think no one can cure you. If you don''t treat me enough, I''ll put you down in Houshan Huolong cave for ten years to temper your temper," Yang Yue said with a smile. The so-called Fire Dragon Cave is actually the place where the fire spirit beasts of Zhenyang sword sect live. The temperature is so high that ordinary people can''t accept it at all. It''s a place to punish those disobedient disciples. As Yang Yue said, ye Shura, who had suffered there, changed his face and became sad. "Don''t be so unfeeling. At least I''m a master now. Give me some face. You''re a good old man. I can''t take it. That''s true," ye Xiuluo muttered bitterly. "It''s good for you to know that Daodao perception can increase your own strength, but you have to know that at my level, your skills are not enough. Cultivation alone can crush you. Later, remember to upgrade your cultivation level. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet someone," Yang Yue said, shaking his head. Ye Xiuluo ignored Yang Yue''s words. Instead, he ran to him and looked at him in surprise. He looked up and down and said, "I said, master, just now I clearly feel that your finger is not only about cultivation, but also contains the supreme Kendo feeling. Don''t think you are hiding well. I feel it. When did you break through? Can''t it be Kendo''s eighth mirror now? It doesn''t make sense. You haven''t broken through for hundreds of years. I''m closed. You''ve made so much progress in recent years "? This guy was just honest for a while, and his nature showed up again. He made Yangyue speechless, but he didn''t say anything. He gave each other an enigmatic smile and led the way to the peak where Tang Tian was. "Mysterious, sooner or later, I will turn you over, and then sit in the position of Zhangjiao real person. At that time, I thought you were so smelly. It was very touching to think about it," yexiuluo said in his heart, but he just thought about it. "Your Majesty, I don''t know if you have time to take Shura out of the pass and specially bring him to see you," Yang Yue said when he came to the peak where Tang Tian was. Although it was his territory, he didn''t make a rash move. "Where did you come from? Your majesty, who is this? Such a name is so smelly, even worse than me. However, the old man in charge is polite. I think his identity is not simple. When did such a character come out that the old man was afraid of"? Ye Shura murmured on the side. When he met Tang Tian, he was the dragon body that Tang Tian had crossed from the small world. His alias was longyi, because ye Xiuluo didn''t know Tang Tian''s real identity. Later, when the kingdom of heaven fought against the army of the dead, he just closed the door. It''s reasonable that he didn''t know the rumors about Tang Tian. Tang Tian knew of the arrival of Yangyue, but he didn''t wait for him to answer. Yexiu luodun, who was on the other side, cried out: "I said, boss, when did you raise an ordinary duckling? Tut Tut, it''s the most common one raised by ordinary people. I said that you''re not going to eat it when you''re raised. The reason why he is so strange is that there is a small pond on the top of the mountain where Tang Tian lives. A duck of the size of a palm swims in the pond. There is no sense of disobedience in Zhenyang Jianzong. When the duckling heard yexiuluo''s words, a pair of eyes suddenly looked over, and then quacked, the figure disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it had come to yexiuluo''s face, and a yellow mouth stabbed at him. "I wipe, where does the duckling come from? It looks ordinary, but it''s all fine," said Ye Xiuluo with great interest. Of course, he is not afraid of the duckling, and immediately stretched out a finger to try to break it away. But let him speechless is, not only did not collapse fly duckling, also was bitten by the other party on the finger, immediately hurt him whoa whoa, whoa whoa whoa, can''t shake off. "I''ll strangle you, master. If you don''t get this damned duckling away, I''ll kill him," said Ye Xiuluo, shaking his bitten finger and controlling the dance. He was so subdued that he was bitten by a duckling. "It''s not mine, who let you talk, now you''re at a loss," Yang Yue said with a rare smile, a look of schadenfreude, which seems to say that you don''t give me face, now you deserve it. "I wipe, think I really can''t cure this duckling, right? I''ll kill you." ye Xiuluo was helpless and yelled. His fingers were straight and his sword was full of air. He wanted to kill the duckling, but he didn''t kill him. But what made him collapse was that his sword seemed to have no effect on the duckling. With a click, he was bitten to pieces. Even his fingers were almost bitten off, and his heart was connected with his fingers. So was the man with strong cultivation. His face turned pale with pain. "I go, where to get such a duck? It''s too evil," said Ye Xiuluo, depressed. Originally, he just wanted to play. He had to be serious. His cultivation had just broken through, but it''s understandable that he could not teach a real person. But after being bullied by a duckling, he still had a face to fool around? What I used to use was just ordinary sword Qi. Now when I''m serious, my fingers turn red. The sword Qi of the seventh mirror of Kendo covers my fingers. I want to teach him a lesson so that he can let go. However, he underestimated the adversity of the duckling. Even the Qi of the seventh Kendo mirror could not hurt the duckling''s yellow mouth. On the contrary, the Qi of the sword shot out and was swallowed by the other side. It was like entering a black hole, and could not hurt the other side at all. This made yeshura even more frightened. Is it a duck or a monster. "Well, don''t play, come back." at this time, Tang Tian''s voice came out from the top of the mountain and said that if tuntian duck continues to make trouble like this, I''m afraid it will be chicken flying and dog jumping. Zhenyang Jianzong will be restless. Tang Tian''s words fall down. Duckling Shua releases ye Xiuluo, then turns into a man in yellow robe in front of him, looks at ye Xiuluo and Yang Yue, and says, "Hello, my master. "I know it''s not so simple. In other words, how do you hide your accomplishments? I didn''t see it as a duckling. "Yexiuluo put his mind on tuntian duck, and even ignored his so-called master. The duckling ignored him. After that, he turned into a duckling again and swam in the pool without giving him any face. Ye Xiuluo put up a thumb from the swallow duck and said: "you cow, I can see that you are the most obscene. If you look like this, how many girls feel so sad that they hold you in their arms. Tut Tut, you must give this skill to me.". Yang Yue slapped ye Xiuluo''s head and said, "what are you doing? He won''t run away.". "I''ll see your so-called master, and I''ll play with you later," ye Xiuluo said to tuntian duck, and then muttered, "you can teach the boss to see the guests himself. Why do you want to take me? It''s true.". In the hall where Tang Tian lived, Yang Yue said with a smile: "emperor Tiandi, excuse me. My disciple Shura came out of the gate to meet you, but you young people have a lot of topics, so I won''t disturb you.". With that, Yang Yue left, and brought Ye Shura in person. Without disturbing him, he gave Tang Tian enough face. "Immortal Yang won''t stay for a drink"? Tang Tian looks at him and says with a smile, but Yang Yue shakes his head and leaves friendly. When ye Xiuluo came here, he saw Tang Tian. He looked at Tang Tian in surprise. He was puzzled. He looked at Tang Tian for a moment and was even more puzzled. Finally, he said uncertainly, "are you dragon one? But as like as two peas, no, they are exactly alike, and the tone of speech is the same. You are dragon one, but how can the gap be so great? By the way, I met you. When I was at qingluan peak a few years ago, you helped me guard Wangshu sword. I fell short of success. After I left, I met Dugu Wudi again "! "Why, brother Ye doesn''t know me"? Tang Tian said with a smile. "If you say that, I''m sure you are longyi, but why do you change so much?"? Ye Xiuluo looks at Tang Tian in surprise and asks, with a puzzled look on his face. "It''s very simple, I''m him, he''s me, I''m not him, he''s not me," Tang said. Eyebrow pick, ye Xiuluo surprised: "you are him, but you are not him, this is what logic, is not where so many twists and turns, but you are him, if I guess correctly, you are one body two points, one of them is the body, one is the subject, who is the subject"? A little thought in the heart, ye Xiuluo guessed that the eight or nine are close to ten, just can''t confirm two Tang days who is the real body. "Is that important? One body, two parts, one consciousness, you think it''s right who is the subject, "Tang Tian said with a smile, without explaining too much. "Well, it''s you. It''s a big difference. It''s totally different from you at the beginning," yexiuluo said, shaking his head. "You haven''t changed," Tang Tian shook his head and said with a smile. Then he asked, "I''m very curious. What kind of blow have you experienced? Can you calm down and make a breakthrough? Can''t it be true that Dugu Wudi has cleaned it up? "Can he deal with me? Don''t be kidding. He appears in front of me now, and I will beat him all over the floor. Do you believe it or not? "When he heard Tang Tian''s words, ye Xiu luodun was very anxious and said with a blow beard and a stare. He looks like this, Tang Tian in the heart probably already knew the answer, immediately smile but don''t speak, see ye Xiuluo a face uneasy. "Well, well, I admit that of course he is better than me, but now anyone who is stronger has to be better than me to know. Don''t say that. Have you ever met anything funny? Tell me, I don''t know anything about the outside world in this period of time, "said Ye Xiuluo dejectedly. "There are so many fun things, such as killing countless undead creatures with people, killing several powerful people at the highest level, for example, your Zhenyang Jianzong was almost finished before. Unfortunately, you were not able to participate in all these things," Tang Tian said with a smile. "Hey, you can blow, even more than me, but I believe it." ye Xiuluo didn''t know whether Tang Tian said it was true or not, and he said it half true and half false. After that, he did not tangle on this issue, but looked at Tang Tian and said, "in other words, did you meet xiaoyun''er who met in Yasukuni Baishui city?"? Xiao yun''er in his mouth is the little sparrow of the Phoenix family. Tang Tian didn''t see each other after he got the real blood of the rosefinch from her. He shook his head to say that he didn''t meet her£¨ My novel "the game of the last devil" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1883 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Although Tang Tian didn''t meet Skylark later, it was just because he was too busy to find her, but he knew where he was, in the small world opened up by the Phoenix family. "It''s really a pity that a woman like the flame spirit just missed it, and I don''t know if she got married in the past years," said Ye Xiuluo with a depressed face. This guy seems to be interested in everything, but in fact, he doesn''t care about anything, that''s all. "I know that. She hasn''t been married these years, but she has a fiance," Tang Tian said with a strange smile. He only said half of the words, but he didn''t finish. Sure enough, ye Xiuluo raised his eyebrows when he heard Tang Tian''s words. In fact, he just asked curiously, "do you have a fiance? Who, who is so bold, dare to marry the person I like, you tell me, I will go to kill him now "! "You know this man, who is the little master of the golden winged Mirs. How about you still have the confidence to kill him?"? Tang Tian''s heart is holding a smile, just don''t finish the words behind. Hu... Ye Shura took a long breath, his face was uncertain, and finally he said helplessly: "it''s this guy. He is qualified to marry Xiao yun''er, but if I meet him, I can beat him down with my strength now"! When ye Xiuluo said this, he was obviously a little weak. He was the feather king of the golden winged Dapeng clan. He knew that the young demons had never been defeated all the way. Ye Xiuluo was really weak. "Well, you don''t have this chance," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. "No chance? It''s hard for him to succeed. Now he''s still on the road. He''s immortal. "Ye Xiuluo said with a pick of his eyebrows. "The reason why you don''t have a chance is that he has been killed by me. When you were fighting for Wangshu sword, you left earlier and didn''t see the things behind," Tang Tian said with a smile. That battle was extremely dangerous. Tang Tian is still a little scared when he thinks about it. If he didn''t achieve the sixth mirror of Kendo at the critical moment, he really doesn''t know if he can cut off the feather king. Even if he can''t do it well, he can''t really kill him, so as to revive the real spirit who doesn''t know where he is hiding. "You killed me? I wipe, unexpectedly missed such a good play ", ye Xiuluo heard Tang Tian''s story, with a depressed look on his face. As a human being, it is no doubt exciting to see an alien Tianjiao killed. "Hehe, then I have a chance," he said with a smile. Tang Tian looked at him and said: "you don''t have this chance!"! "I don''t have the chance? Why can''t there be a more evil guy engaged to him "? Ye Xiuluo eyebrows a vertical, some angry said. "That''s not..." Tang Tian shook his head and said. Just as he was about to say something, the void behind him twisted. The small world created by Feng dance disappeared, and the enchanting posture appeared behind Tang Tian. "Sire, I''m fine. Who''s this?"? Feng dance appears in Tang Tian''s back, looking at two people doubt of ask a way. When Feng dance appeared, ye Xiuluo was dumbfounded, and his eyes were almost staring out. The red skirt, enchanting posture, peerless appearance, lazy face, noble temperament, no doubt did not exude the intoxicating atmosphere. The heart of Ye Xiuluo almost did not jump out of his heart. "Hum..." when ye Xiuluo looked at her like this, Feng Wu''s face sank, and the breath of terror was sent out. A cold hum sounded in ye Xiuluo''s mind like Huang zhongdalu, which made ye Xiuluo''s face pale. He stepped back several steps, and looked at Feng Wu in horror. "Your Majesty, who is this guy? He is so impolite. If someone is irrelevant, kill him?"? A word shock ye Xiuluo cold, Feng dance have to see to Tang day a face of small woman face of say. "He is Ye Shura, the genius disciple of Zhenyang sword sect that I mentioned to you," Tang Tian explained with a smile. Listen to Tang Tian say so, Feng dance know ye Xiuluo and Tang Tian is friendship, immediately squint eyes to see each other, cold voice said: "little guy, eyes can''t casually look at Oh, even if you and your majesty and friendship, also careful me, your eyes open dig out"! "Er, ha ha, don''t dare, don''t dare..." ye Xiuluo said with an embarrassed smile. He thought about what''s wrong with himself today. He was suppressed by Zhang Jiao Zhenren just after he left the pass. Now such an enchanting woman is so terrible, the world has become so crazy, and he doubts his strength. "Cough, brother ye, this is the supreme phoenix dance of the Phoenix clan, which is the aunt of Xiao yun''er in your mouth," Tang Tian said, coughing to Ye Shura. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, ye Xiuluo looked at Tang Tian and Feng Wu, and suddenly realized, "OK, I see what you mean. I really don''t have a chance. If I do, I''m not a generation lower than you. If I can''t, I can''t give up decisively.". "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?"? Feng dance looking at Tang day doubt of ask a way, intuition let her feel two people have a plot. "Ha ha, that''s nothing. By the way, shut up"? Tang Tian ha ha asked, how can some things be said in front of her face, decisively change the topic. Obviously Feng dance is not so good to deceive, eyes son a turn a face strange say: "no, your majesty just mentioned Xiao yun''er, I guess good words, should be little queer''er that wench, and see your appearance, ha ha, I understand, don''t think at the beginning I don''t know your majesty''s another identity, see Xiao yun''er after thought......". Said here, Feng dance watery big eyes looked at Tang Tian, a smile said: "in fact, your majesty, I don''t mind, let me and little queer serve you, there is no problem, even I can get along with you, will she force you, she will not say a no word, how, do you want to try"? After hearing Feng Wu''s words, ye Xiuluo turns around and looks up at the sky, sighs, and even tears. This is the realm. He not only gets rid of other people''s aunts, but also is willing to serve each other. This realm, tut Tut, can''t catch the dust! To this time, ye Xiuluo really decisively cut off any idea of little queer. Feng dance''s words make Tang Tian feel embarrassed. She doesn''t know whether what she said is true or false. This woman is always elusive. If you follow her thinking, you don''t know when she will be killed. "By the way, what''s your harvest after closing"? Tang Tian sweat a, immediately change the topic to ask a way. "Does your majesty really not consider my proposal? I''m serious, "Feng Wu said, squinting at Tang Tian with a charming face. She didn''t care that there was another Ye Shura on the side. Such a situation makes ye Xiuluo''s face full of tears and all kinds of envy and jealousy. He once said that he was in the midst of thousands of flowers, but his realm is still countless times lower. If you look at others, you are doomed to stick it upside down, and you don''t mind serving someone with your descendants at the same time. It''s a rhythm that makes you angry. Ye Xiuluo has a heart that wants to die. See Tang Tian embarrassed appearance, Feng dance white he one eye said: "this closed harvest is great, don''t say other, if those five elements zombie didn''t die, I one person can clean it up.". At the time of saying this, Feng dance exudes a strong confidence. Rao Shitang Tiandu looks at it sideways. Only then can she know that what she said is not a lie. Although she doesn''t understand what benefits Feng dance has gained, among her senses, Feng dance at this time is at least ten times stronger than before closing the door! "That''s good. Congratulations," Tang Tian nodded and said sincerely. Feng Wu''s strength is strong. As a beast of heaven, she also enhances the strength of heaven. Wutong also found that there was a red hairpin that had not been seen before. Tang Tian had found a red hairpin that he had never seen before. Although he could not see what was known, he felt a palpitation. After careful identification, he found that the hairpin and the Indus wood had the same breath. In the heart, I probably guessed that this was the equipment she made from the wood of Wutong wood. I don''t know the specific power. "It''s all thanks to your majesty. If you don''t come here, you don''t have such a chance," Feng Wu said, standing beside Tang Tian with a little woman''s appearance and watery eyes. Tang Tian''s mouth cracks again, but he knows that although Feng Wu is like this, he doesn''t dare to provoke the other party''s strength. Maybe he provokes the other party''s fury when he does it. Looking at Ye Shura, Tang Tian asked, "brother ye, I heard you say that you once fought with Dugu Wudi. When did it happen?"? Finally, he thought of me. Ye Xiuluo said in his heart, "not long after snatching Wangshu sword, I met him and had a fight. He got away with me and separated. But now, I can beat him down at any time.". Tang Tian knew that Dugu Wudi was only the sixth mirror of kendo. No wonder Ye Shura was so confident this time. He nodded and said, "it''s not me who hit you. As early as a few years ago, about two years ago, Dugu Wudi broke the seventh mirror of Kendo and fought with Qingyu supreme in the Wanyao mountains, The zombie strongman who came to attack Zhenyang Jianzong said that the Dugu family had been destroyed by them, and the strongest one, Dugu Qiubai, had been killed. I don''t know if it is true or not. "Is there such a thing? Are all the Dugu families destroyed? What''s more, my Zhenyang Jianzong really suffered a disaster I didn''t know? I thought Zhang Jiaozhen cheated me. No, it means that Dugu Wudi may die. Who can I find to revenge? Ye Shura''s mind changed greatly and said eagerly£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1884 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. In the world, there is no one who is truly invincible all the time, no one who is immortal all the time, and no one who is ever prosperous. It''s not so much that ye Xiuluo is afraid that he can''t find revenge, but rather that he feels fear instinctively at the bottom of his heart. Tang Tian can tell from his words that ye Shura doesn''t hate Dugu Wudi much. He seems to be worried about the safety of his friends. It''s understandable that he and Dugu Wudi are rivals and friends. "It''s true that the Dugu family and Zhenyang Jianzong are the human beings in the whole world. They are suffering from calamities now. They don''t know how many human beings have died at any moment. Similarly, they don''t know how many forces have been destroyed at the same time. The Dugu family and Zhenyang Jianzong are just one of them," Tang Tian sighed. Disaster rages on the earth. Zhenyang sword sect has escaped for the first time, the kingdom of heaven for the first time, and the magic civilization for the first time. However, for the whole world, these places are too small. The original Dayue Kingdom, Wu Kingdom, what a powerful and glorious country, but when they suffered from disaster, they were all dead, Now completely disappeared between heaven and earth, countless human beings were slaughtered, in the face of such a trend of heaven and earth, the individual is too insignificant. Then Tang Tian tells Ye Shura what he knows, just conceals the identity of the demon God. "In this way, if there is no one who can stand up and kill the demon God, maybe human beings will completely disappear between heaven and earth in the near future"? Ye Xiuluo asked blankly at this time. He didn''t have the joy of breaking through the previous cultivation. He became extremely depressed. His strength was too insignificant in the face of the demon army. "It''s true..." Tang Tian said heavily. His pressure is heavier than anyone else in the world, because Tang Tian knows that countless people regard themselves as saviors, waiting for him to fight against the devil one day. But does he really have this opportunity? In Tang Tian''s opinion, it''s still too far away. As long as he achieves the highest level, he has the strength to fight against the demon God. Tang Tian has no confidence. After the disaster of Zhenyang sword sect passed, it didn''t suffer too much loss, and it didn''t take long to recover. Considering the matter of Hades Pavilion, Yangyue also sent his disciples to inquire about the situation for the first time. The disciple of the real Yang Sword, who was caught by Tang Tian, was awesome in the sky. He was walking on the sky. He was walking along the road. The earth was covered with tears. Everywhere he could see the tragic death of the human race, and let him feel his hair. If the secret way was boring, he would have become one of them. He didn''t want to be sent out to inquire about the whereabouts of the two people at this moment, but it was difficult to disobey the orders of the clan, and he had to go down the mountain with a stiff head. All the disciples who went down the mountain got an order, that is to inquire about two people who appeared decades ago on this land. One of them is a ghost creature, who is good at hiding and assassinating. One of them is a human, who has the strange skills of controlling metal, transforming and regenerating. It is Tang Tian''s ghost assassin and dark one. If they can find out where they have been in the underworld Pavilion, they will have a chance to find the underworld Pavilion, so as to relieve the future trouble of the underworld Pavilion forever. "It''s been decades. The world is changing. Where can I find the people who appeared decades ago?" murmured muyuan. He couldn''t even see a living person on the earth. Where can I find out? As a Taoist level, he is still very fast. Two months after he left Zhenyang Jianzong, he searched aimlessly. He didn''t know where he had gone. On this day, he did not know where to go, but suddenly stopped his pace. In front of him, the mountains on the earth gave people not a kind of vitality, but a kind of lethargy, which made people instinctively want to stay away from here. Especially in the mountains, there were colorful clouds rising, which made people instinctively disgusted. Although this guy is a muscle, but not stupid, a lot of things are also known, the colorful haze between the mountains and forests, is not a cloud or treasure, but a kind of poison gas, even if he breathes, I''m afraid he will be poisoned in an instant, immediately in my heart a kind of want to stay away from here. "I can''t find any confidence in this place," muyuan thought. But as he was about to leave, he turned to think that it was wrong. His Zhenyang sword sect was one of the top places in this land. But for so many years, he had never heard of such a place beside Zhenyang sword sect. "It''s strange. I''ve been in the clan for hundreds of years, but I haven''t heard of such a place. When did it appear? Do you want to check the "report clan"? Sawara hesitated. After some consideration, as a disciple of the sect, he had the obligation to consider the safety of the sect, so he decided to go to investigate, but he didn''t want to die. With a sore face, he took out a fragrant pill and swallowed it. Then he thought about the area covered by the poisonous fog. What he took was the antidote pill that he spent a lot of contribution points to get in the sect. It was refined by the strong man in the realm of shenzang. No wonder he was distressed to take it in order to investigate this place. Even if he took the pill, he didn''t dare to run directly to the area. Instead, he turned around the area. Even the speed of his Daofu level took three days. It can be seen that the area is huge. But this made him more and more suspicious. This place was so huge that he had never heard of it before. It seemed that it appeared out of thin air and made him feel uneasy. "In any case, this matter must be reported to the zongmen immediately, so that the elders of zongmen come to check here." muyuan made such a decision in his heart, and wanted to leave and return to zongmen to report the situation here. But maybe he had been here for two days, which aroused the vigilance of the existence here. Just as he was about to leave, a dark shadow appeared behind him in the mountains, and he didn''t even find it. Intuition vest a pain, and then the whole body has become numb up, but a thumb size black scorpion ran to his back for him, if not before he swallowed a pill, I''m afraid this is enough to kill him. At the same time, muyuan immediately took out a piece of jade from his arms and crushed it. Among the pieces, a sword light disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye, which was the signal of Zhenyang sword sect asking for help. "What the hell is this? Why is a scorpion so poisonous?" Sawara said to himself in silence. However, he fell down uncontrollably and fell into this dark mountain range. With his Daofu level cultivation, he would not fall on the ground and die. However, after he fell on the ground, he found that it was extremely dark and the sun could not shine down. There were poisonous insects all around him. What scorpion, centipede, poisonous snake, spider and mosquito were just like a sea of poisonous insects, and he himself was lying among countless poisonous insects! Looking at the dense poisonous insects around him, he didn''t dare to move. A scorpion almost killed him. If all the poisonous insects gave him a breath, wouldn''t it be impossible for him not to die! "What evil did I do? I fell here." muyuan wanted to cry without tears, but he couldn''t cry. Although he was lying among the poisonous insects, the poisonous insects around him seemed to ignore him. At this time, muyuan checked his condition and found that it was worse than he had imagined. Poisoned, he was full of poisonous gas, and his vitality could not be mobilized. Even his own Rune could not be used. He was just like a mortal whose cultivation had been sealed. It was more difficult for him to get out of here alive than to ascend to heaven. "I hope the people in the clan will receive my call for help as soon as possible. I can''t stay in this place for a moment," Sawara said to himself as he looked at the poisonous insects crawling around. In the midst of fear and fear, Sawara is also trying to eliminate his poison. If he had not taken the understanding poison pill before, he would have died long ago, but the pill has a time limit, and he is breathing poison gas all the time in this place, and the situation is getting worse and worse. Just when he felt that he might not be able to see the sun tomorrow, there was a sound in front of him, like the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the air. "There are people, there are people in this place, there''s a rescue." muyuan''s heart jumped and looked in that direction, but he didn''t dare move because of the poisonous insects around him. He prayed that the people in front of him would come here to save him. As he waited anxiously and fearfully, in the dark place ahead, a figure slowly moved towards him. He was a young man, dressed in black, holding a most common iron sword, and waving his sword to kill the poisonous insects around him. The way forward was exactly where Sawara was. "Ordinary people? It''s over, there''s no way to save it, "muyuan said to himself, whining in his heart. He doesn''t think that ordinary people have the ability to save themselves. He didn''t even think about it. He didn''t dare to come to the mountain forest where the poisonous insects made up. Although the poisonous insects around him were just ordinary poisonous insects, and there were no poisonous insects that would poison him, it was not a place where ordinary mortals could come. "Why? And someone like me who fell here "? The young man in black in front of him came to this side while cutting the poisonous insects around him. When he saw muyuan, he said in surprise, but his voice was very cold! "Friend, help..." Sawara asked for help with an ugly smile£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1885 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. If you think of him, muyuan, a powerful man at the level of Taoist talismans, is flying in all directions. Even though he is not good enough, in many people''s eyes, it is also the existence of great power. When do you need the help of mortals? So now he began to ask for help. He felt a little embarrassed, but there was no way to do it. He would die. He didn''t want to die in such a way. The ordinary man in muyuan''s eyes, waving his iron sword, killed a poisonous insect who only wanted to get close to him. He slowly came to muyuan''s body, stood up with the sword, and looked at the motionless muyuan on the ground without any expression on his face. "You are a disciple of Zhenyang sword sect"? The other side looked at the wood, suddenly asked such a sentence. Hearing this, muyuan dares to be surprised. He is just an ordinary man without any accomplishments. He knows that Zhenyang sword sect is an immortal sect in the eyes of ordinary people, which makes muyuan a little incredible. In his opinion, the other party is just an ordinary person. Zhenyang Jianzong is far away from here. I''m afraid he can''t get there for ten years. How did he know about Zhenyang Jianzong? Now that the other party knows that he is a disciple of Zhenyang sword sect, it''s easy to deal with it. Muyuan''s thinking has come back. He looks at the other party with an enigmatic look and says, "yes, I''m from Zhenyang sword sect. I''m an immortal in your eyes. Now that I''m in a bit of trouble, you can help me. As long as you take me away from this damned place, I promise you unexpected benefits, It''s not impossible to even teach you some fairy like means, so that you can live forever. Hearing muyuan''s words, the black robe''s face not only didn''t look happy, but also looked contemptuous and said with disdain: "when does Zhenyang sword sect dare to be called xianjiafudi? It''s the same way as an immortal. I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue. If Zhenyang sword sect is all arrogant guys like you, I don''t know how many years it has been destroyed. ". "Drink, you mortal, it''s a big tone. Help me. You don''t know how many lives you''ve been cultivating. You don''t know how to praise me"? In his opinion, the other side is just a ignorant mortal, and he is a immortal in the other side''s eyes. "Drink, then you are here when your immortal", the other party coldly dropped such a sentence, turned and left, but in his eyes, muyuan is the so-called mortal. "Hey, boy, stop for me. Do you know what you''re going to do if you don''t help me? Once I recover, you''re going to have bad luck, you know? To see the other side to go, Sawara suddenly anxious, but a tendon he did not know flexibility, still export threat. "I''m waiting for you to come to me for trouble," the other side said with disdain and left without looking back. He didn''t put the threat of Sawara in his eyes. That kind of neglect made Sawara eat each other''s heart. The other party left, surrounded by poisonous insects, Sawara this time was afraid, immediately said eagerly: "wait, friend, help me, before I was wrong, you just help me leave here, what you want I give you OK"? "Now you know how to be afraid? Hum, sure enough, the people of Zhenyang sword sect are not normal guys. You are a fool, and ye Shura is also a fool, "the man said to himself with a cold face. He went to muyuan, picked it up, and then walked out of the mountains. "Hey, I said, you can''t do this to me. I''m a disciple of Zhenyang sword sect at least. You can carry me like a pick-up." the wooden Yuan who was carrying me was in a hurry. "If you want to die, just keep yelling, I don''t mind leaving you here," the other side said angrily. As soon as this sentence came out, Sawara suddenly became quiet. Compared with face, small life is more important. But he thought in his heart that when he was safe and relieved of the crisis, he must let this guy look good and let him know that he was an immortal and that he could not provoke. He thought so in his heart, but he did not think how a mortal could see that he was a disciple of Zhenyang sword sect and how could he dare to walk here alone, It''s impossible not to look him in the eye. Although he didn''t think about all of these, what muyuan could confirm was that this young man in black robe was really an ordinary man. No doubt, he was not a strong man who couldn''t see his accomplishments. He was really an ordinary man who could not be more ordinary. The other side carried him, not fast, and there was no difference between walking and normal people, which made him worry that he didn''t know when to get out of danger. Relying on this mortal, he really didn''t have a sense of security. After a moment''s silence, Sawara asked, "well, although you are very annoying, can you tell me your name? When I''m out of danger, I''ll give you some good. "Drink, you deserve to know my name"? The black robed man said with disdain that he didn''t pay any attention to the wood. The other side''s words made him angry. He was despised by a mole ant like human, which made him angry and helpless. If he could not move now, he really wanted to let the other side see his own means, and let him understand that the immortal was not what he could despise at will. They were just outside the mountains. Even at the speed of ordinary people, they were about to leave the mountains after a few hours. The young man in black robe was carrying muyuan. When he was close to the edge of the mountain range, he stopped and put muyuan beside him. He frowned and looked forward, but his iron sword was clenched. "This place, not everyone wants to come, want to go, or have been living in the mountains to death, or become a corpse to leave here, you choose," in front of the two, a man stood with his back to them and said slowly. This man''s dress is very strange. His clothes are colorful, which gives people a strange style of famous family. The dress of ordinary people is different. The reason why the young man in black robe didn''t leave is just because of this man. Although kimbara could not mobilize his own means at this time, he had some vision. When he saw this man, he suddenly exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that there were people living here in this poor place. Is this guy a person of order level? No, you were the one who drove the poisonous insects to attack me? Do you know that I''m a disciple of Zhenyang sword sect. Hand over the antidote as soon as possible, or you will bring yourself great disaster. ". The other side was not moved at all, and turned to look at them. The man looked young, but his face was covered with countless strange patterns, just like tattoos. He took a look at them and finally put his eyes on the man in black. He said, "I have to say that the guy around you has a whole body of cultivation, but he is a fool. He can''t even see the form clearly.". "He''s a member of Zhenyang sword sect. Please let him go. Otherwise, if the members of Zhenyang sword sect come here, it won''t be easy for you here. As for me, I''d better stay here," the man in black robe said in a deep voice. "Zhenyang Jianzong, although we can''t afford it, but the leader has an order that no one can come here or leave. As long as they are not members of this religion, especially men, they will die," the man in strange clothes shook his head and said. "That''s not negotiable"? The black robed man raised his ordinary iron sword and said in a deep voice. "You''re just a mortal. You''ve been here for several days. You didn''t die because no one is willing to kill you, but you''re not qualified to bargain. Go back with this rubbish," the other party said, shaking his head. After thinking about it, the man in black robe shook his head, put down his sword, turned around and walked towards the interior of the mountain. "Hey, wait, let me down. I want to leave this damned place. Who do you know? I''m a disciple of Zhenyang Jianzong. Do you think about the consequences if I''m imprisoned here?"? Sawara suddenly yelled that he was about to leave this damned place. He didn''t want to go back. "If you say that again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to live. Don''t say that you don''t have the slightest cultivation in your body. Even in the heyday of cultivation, you still don''t have the slightest chance to challenge here," the man in black robes reminded him. Just when muyuan wanted to say something else, several streamers from the sky came, and soon appeared in the void. It was the Zhenyang sword sect disciple who dared to come after receiving muyuan''s call for help. "Who are you, put down elder martial brother muyuan?" one of them saw the black robed man carrying muyuan, and immediately said aloud, even the voice fell, a sword light straight toward the black robed man chopped down. "It''s the one who came to seek death again," the black robed man said in his heart. But in the face of the sharp sword light, there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He had to leave the wood and roll away on the ground. The sword light rubbed his body and left a crack several kilometers long on the ground. If he was slower, he would be torn in two. "Saved", Zhenyang sword sect disciples appear, let wood yuan heart a happy secret way, then look to each other said: "I don''t know which younger martial brother, take me out of here.". "A disciple of Zhenyang sword sect? How dare you come to our place to have a wild life and seek death? "The man in strange clothes said in a deep voice. He didn''t care that he was a disciple of Zhenyang Jianzong. A bag with strange symbols appeared in his hand. After opening it, a black air rose up in the bag, and endless poisonous insects filled the sky, drowning the disciples of Zhenyang Jianzong. The sword was shining, and some poisonous insects were killed. But in front of the overwhelming poisonous insects, the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect soon lost their voice. They only had time to send out a few signals for help, and then disappeared completely. When the poisonous insects returned to the bag in the man''s hand again, several disciples of Zhenyang sword sect at the order level had no bones left and were completely eaten by the poisonous insects. Seeing this scene, muyuan was stunned. This guy dared to kill the disciple of Zhenyang sword sect. How dare he? How dare he have such courage. "See, so don''t be arrogant here, or you don''t know how to die," the man in black robe came to muyuan and shook his head. Then he mentioned again that muyuan was going towards the mountains. They went deep into the mountains, and the eccentric man didn''t stop them or embarrass them. As long as they didn''t leave the mountains, it was none of his business to survive. After muyuan and others left, the oddly dressed man was still guarding here. Looking at the distant horizon, his brow wrinkled. The bag containing poisonous insects was opened again, and the black light rose into the sky. Endless poisonous insects filled the void, as if the black tide were surging away, killing dozens of Zhenyang sword sect disciples who came from the imperial sword. The poisonous insects he carried were not the ordinary poisonous insects in the periphery of the mountains, but the highly poisonous ones specially fed. One of the scorpions was responsible for the loss of muyuan''s cultivation. After killing this group of Zhenyang sword sect disciples, the eccentric man said to himself, "Zhenyang sword sect is a hornet''s nest. There must be a steady stream of people coming. It''s very troublesome, but if you want to enter the mountains, you have to go through the non-toxic Yama formation first.". After that, his figure disappeared. On the contrary, the colorful haze in the mountains, which was just looming, rolled rapidly into the sky and finally covered the whole mountain. The colorful haze is extremely poisonous. Even if people in shenzang realm take a breath of it, they will be poisoned to death. This has been confirmed by countless facts. After starting the array, this person is not afraid of the people of Zhenyang sword sect to make trouble again. As for the strong people beyond shenzang realm, it is not his business. Soon after the second group of Zhenyang sword sect disciples were killed, a group of Zhenyang sword sect disciples came here again. When they saw the colorful mountains, they hesitated. After a discussion, someone proposed to go in and have a look, but none of the people who went in had ever gone out again. They immediately felt that the matter was difficult, so they quickly reported the situation here, waiting for the strong clan to come here. Soon after, a divine light came from the horizon. A disciple of Zhenyang sword sect, who was wearing a red robe, appeared here. He was a strong man in the cultivation of Tongtian realm. When he saw the colorful haze, he knew it was not good. "I''m a disciple of Zhenyang sword sect. Is this where the distress signal is sent?"? He asked. The disciple who came here in advance came back and said, "yes, martial uncle, it was sent out from here. And you see on the ground, there are some signs left by the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect who were killed. They should have all died here.". "Hum, I''d like to see what''s strange here," said the disciple in a deep voice. He stretched out his hand and patted the mountain. A flaming red palm smashed the void and hit the colorful haze. The cultivation of Tongtian realm has already been able to break the stars. It''s not difficult to smash here with a slap£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1886 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. The big red hand covered the sky, the flame rose, burning the void, just like a torrent suppressed, and photographed toward the colorful mountains below. As the big hand passed, the sky collapsed and shattered the void. "With the help of martial uncle, the curfew in this place is not smashed in an instant. Those who offend Zhenyang sword sect will not come to a good end. Not to mention here, not long ago, the five most powerful members of the zombie clan joined hands to drink bitterness on the spot, and this place was destroyed in an instant," the disciple of Zhenyang sword sect complimented after the powerful member of the heaven realm took the hand. At the same time, I am envious of this martial uncle level person. I don''t know what kind of power I seem to have to destroy heaven and earth. It''s the goal of countless people''s life to smash the heaven and earth cultivation by backhand. In their expectant eyes, the hand like baking oven suddenly fell in the colorful haze. But, let them expect the situation did not appear, that colorful haze just surging, big hand disappeared without a trace, as if swallowed up out of thin air. "What''s going on"? Someone on the side asked, such a massive attack, but without any expected effect, the huge contrast makes everyone feel unreal. "There''s something wrong here. It''s necessary for the strong people of the clan to come here to really find out," the strong man of the heaven said to himself. He was very confident in his own strength, but he broke his attack so quietly, which made him a little scared and dare not act rashly. The news spread out, but just at this time, the colorful haze was turbulent, and then a colorful rainbow rose from the sky and appeared in front of them. It''s a huge centipede. It''s a hundred li long and full of colorful patterns. It looks very strange. A pair of colorful eyes look in the direction of the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect. It''s frightening. "No, let''s go," the strong man in the sky roared with fear. But it''s over. When his voice fell, the huge centipede let out a roar like a dragon''s song, and a stream of blood colored poisonous smoke came out of his mouth. In an instant, it enveloped the sky and covered all the people of Zhenyang sword sect. Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi Chi Chi. "Hum, if you dare to offend the sect leader''s purity again, I will kill you in your old nest," the huge centipede said coldly in the voice of human beings. Then he twisted his body and disappeared in the colorful haze below. "What the hell is this place? There are so many poisonous insects, and so terrible poisonous insects..." muyuan, who was once again taken to the mountains, murmured with a pale face. Seeing the picture with his own eyes, he had no hope of going out alive. "If you come here, I''m afraid you don''t want to leave unless you really teach the master of Zhenyang sword sect, or you don''t want to leave," said the black robed man with muyuan in a cold voice. He seemed to have been psychologically prepared for such a situation. In other words, how did you survive here as a mortal? Sawara looked at each other and asked. "Mortals? When I was nine days old, I could kill millions of people like you with one finger, but now my cultivation is completely lost, "the man in black shook his head and said in a cold voice, not willing to say anything more. For his words, the wood original matchless doubt this guy is bragging, since have so strong strength, how can mix to now so miserable situation? But if the other side doesn''t say it, he has to rely on the other side, and it''s hard for him to ask. In Zhenyang sword sect, after Tang Tian told ye Xiuluo everything he could say, both sides were silent and worried about the current human situation, but there was no way to worry about it. Personal power was too small in front of such a trend. "Why? Did a disciple send out a distress signal? Who is in danger... "In the middle of the silence, ye Xiuluo looked up at the sky outside and said to himself. However, even though I saw him, I didn''t pay attention to it. After all, there are too many things like this every day, and he can''t manage them. Naturally, someone has to deal with them. Moreover, he disdains to manage such small things as his current cultivation. But he doesn''t care. The signals for help appear one after another in the same direction, which is extraordinary. In this critical period, it''s absolutely not a good thing that such things happen. "You''re not going to see it"? Looking at the middle period of the Tang Dynasty, Xiuluo asked, what happened in Zhenyang Jianzong? One after another, there were signals for help. In love and reason, ye Xiuluo should not stay out of the trouble. "Forget it, someone will take care of it. By the way, where did we just say?"? Ursula shook his head and said. There are many people in Zhenyang sword clan. Although Yang Yue is the only one at the highest level, there are many strong people below him. Naturally, ye Shura is not in charge of such things, and Tang Tian doesn''t care about it, so he goes on chatting. But after a long time, Yang Yue, the leader of Zhenyang sword sect, came here in person, looked at ye Xiuluo and said, "Xiuluo, I think you have seen the distress signal before. The situation is not right. You need to see it in person.". "Why do you want me to go? You can''t go by yourself," said Ye Xiuluo. His character is like this. It''s not disrespectful to the leader. "Smelly boy, I don''t mind going if you deal with the big and small affairs of the clan. Besides, I tell you, don''t think it''s great to have a little achievement. I''ve sent three disciples of shencang realm before, but they can''t come back, so I asked you to go. You boy, be careful and don''t die outside." Yang Yue said angrily, Finish saying also regardless of Ye Xiuluo promise not promise, leave in an instant. "Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. It seems that I have to go for a trip. It''s true that I met such a thing just after I left the customs," said Ye Xiuluo helplessly. "Forget it, I''ll go with you. If there''s any situation, I''ll have a helper. Anyway, I have nothing to do," Tang Tian said with a smile. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go and have a look. "Let''s go, let''s go. I''m going to see who dares to fight against me, Zhenyang Jianzong, except the demon''s army," said Ye Xiuluo, shaking his head. Ye Xiuluo takes the lead, Tang Tian and Feng Wu also go forward together, and rush to the direction of the distress signal. After leaving Zhenyang Jianzong, a group of people came to the periphery of the area covered by colorful haze. "It''s here. It''s really weird," said Ye Xiuluo, standing on the void, looking at the area covered by colorful haze and frowning. Even he felt that the area could not be easily set foot on. "Did the people who lived in your clan die here before?"? Feng Wu looks around and says, without waiting for ye Shura to answer, she reaches out and grabs the breath between heaven and earth, which condenses into some figures in his hands. It''s the shadows of those who suppressed the death of Jianzong that she condenses with a special secret. "So that''s the place where poisonous insects gather"? Ye Xiuluo said in a deep voice after seeing the scene in Feng Wu''s hands. Looking at the area covered by the colorful haze, he stretched out his hand, a bloody sword light across the sky, tearing the sky, and chopped down toward the area covered by the colorful haze. However, the sword Qi of the seventh mirror of Kendo can crush the power of boundless territory, but after entering the colorful haze area, it disappeared without a sound, and let the haze surge for a while, nothing happened. "Five poisons big array, no wonder it will be like this," Feng dance looked at the colorful haze area frown said. "What''s the point?"? Tang Tian asked, if he wants to talk about Kendo, he can still talk about it, but he really doesn''t know much about the poisonous array. "The five poisons array is composed of fire poisons, water poisons, wood poisons, wind poisons and gold poisons. It is extremely vicious and can melt any means below the supreme level. Just now, ye Shura''s sword Qi was melted by these five poisons. Of course, the Qi of his seventh mirror of Kendo is enough to tear the array apart, but it was just offset by the people in it, Want to enter the big array, in addition to destroy the array, want to safely enter it, seize the people inside is not realistic, "Feng dance shook his head and said. "Then violence is good," said Ye Xiuluo, a militant eager to try. "If you do this, I''m afraid it will lead to the destruction of life. Once the array is broken, the five poisons will lose their shackles and spread out. The damage will be no less than the damage caused by the demon army, and the damage will be permanent. Are you really willing to bear such consequences"? Feng dance looks at him and asks. "That''s what we''re going to do, that''s not what we''re going to do, and that''s not what we''re going to do? Ye Xiuluo is depressed, who knows how much damage this five poisons haze will cause after spreading away, he also dare not rashly try. "Just walk in like this. Although the poison is powerful, as long as you don''t let it infect you, there''s no problem," Feng Wu says with a smile. For her, this array is really nothing clever. If he wants to, it''s not difficult to break the array and catch all the people in it, but it''s a matter of Zhenyang sword clan, She didn''t really want to help. Besides, it was a big deal. "Just do it according to Feng Wu. Let''s go in and see who''s playing tricks," Tang Tian nodded. When ye Shura was about to ask how to get in, a jade bottle appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. He poured out a few pills and handed them to Feng Wu. Ye Shura and tuntian duck said, "this is the antidote pill refined by evil wind. I don''t think even if I accidentally inhale the poison gas, I won''t be poisoned before the efficacy has passed..."£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1887 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Tang Tian still has information about the elixir refined by evil wind. He can even refine the elixir of Zaohua pill, which is inherited from the mysterious elixir. It''s not difficult to think about this detoxification pill. Although Feng dance cultivation is superb, but in case she also took pills, after all, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident. A few people took pills, and when they looked at the colorful smoke, they didn''t feel so disgusted. They just felt particularly gorgeous, just a simple beauty, not a threat to their smoke. Just as a few people took the elixir equipment and went to the mountain covered by the haze, the colorful haze surged, and the colorful giant centipede appeared again, looking at Tang Tian and others in the sky. "Such a big centipede, I don''t know how many years it has grown up, but it has the strength equivalent to the realm of shenzang. No wonder the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect will never come back before. This centipede alone can poison them." seeing the centipede, ye Xiuluo said in a deep voice. Maybe it is because Tang Tian and others are not so easy to be provoked. The centipede did not attack temporarily as soon as it appeared. Instead, he threatened to say: "you guys, I advise you to leave. This is not the place where you can come.". "The world is so big that there is no place I can''t go. Don''t mention your small mountain range. Even if it''s a real dragon pond and tiger cave, I can go for a break." ye Xiuluo said in a deep voice. He thought that many people of Zhenyang sword sect had died before. Here, Annie couldn''t help taking the lead. Before the colorful centipede could react, the bloody sword appeared in his hand, Backhand sword cut out, a bloody sword light cut down, a sword cut it in half! The seventh mirror of Kendo''s Ye Shura''s hand, where would the centipede be his opponent? He was killed in a second, and his huge body fell into the colorful haze. Rao Shi himself was a poisonous insect, and he was also corroded into fly ash by the colorful poisonous smoke. "Let''s go, I''d like to see what the dragon''s den is here," said Ye Xiuluo in a deep voice, taking the lead in galloping toward the mountains covered by colorful poisonous smoke. Several people are brave and fearless of the strange poisonous fog mountains. They enter the poisonous fog directly. Considering that they may be poisoned by the poisonous fog for a long time, they can only land on the ground after entering the poisonous fog and go deep into the mountains from the ground. When Tang Tian and others arrived here, in the mountains, the man in black robe with muyuan turned and looked to the horizon, with a smile on his face and said: "the people of Zhenyang Jianzong have come to save you. I didn''t expect that they are still a strong man.". After hearing the words of the man in black robe, he asked, "can you see the situation outside? Who is the strong one of our school? "I can only vaguely feel the breath of the strong, but I can''t see it." the rare black robed man said one more word, not as cold as before. "They came in..." when muyuan was waiting to say something, the black robed man looked out of the mountain and said. The voice almost just fell, and several figures appeared in front of muyuan and the black robed man. It was Tang Tian and others. However, when Tang Tian and others came here, they all looked at them in surprise except Feng Wu, especially Ye Shura. After seeing the man in black robe, they exclaimed, "it''s you, so you will appear here?"? "Ye Shura, ha ha, we have met, but are you here to take revenge on me? Unfortunately, I''ve lost all my accomplishments now. I''m not your opponent at all. Are you happy? If you want to vent your anger, do it now. You should know that I don''t have any resistance right now, "said the black robed man, looking at Ye Shura bitterly. "It''s you who hurt Murong Ziying in qingluan peak at the beginning," Tun Tianya exclaimed at this time. "Dugu Wudi, aren''t you dead? How can you show up here? Besides, you have no self-cultivation "? Ye Shura didn''t answer the man in black, but looked at him and asked. This young man in black robe was the evil boy of the Dugu family. He was twelve years old and could kill the strong one in the heaven. A few years ago, he dared to go into the Wanyao mountain alone to kill the alien race and fight with Qingyu of the highest level, thus breaking through the seventh mirror of kendo. But now he appears here, but he has no cultivation and becomes a mortal, It''s no longer the heroic posture of being invincible in nine days and ten places, not to mention fighting with the powerful of the supreme level, even people in the realm of Qi Hai can kill it. "Who says I''m dead, I''m alive and well"? Dugu Wudi said helplessly that the eyes that had ignored everything were left with endless sadness and helplessness. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one could have imagined that Dugu Wudi, a young boy of the Dugu family, who had made great progress all the way and forced countless talents of his peers, would have become such a miserable situation. The strong man who used to cross nine days and ten places has now become the same existence as ordinary people, which is an unbearable blow for anyone, and I don''t know how he survived. "It''s because of the five elements zombies that you become like this"? Tang Tian asked with a frown. Although I saw Dugu Wudi many times at the beginning, they didn''t talk at all. Now that he is like this, Tang Tian really doesn''t know how to say it. "You know that"? Dugu Wudi looks at Tang Tian and asks in surprise. "It''s not very clear, but not long ago, when the five elements zombies attacked Zhenyang Jianzong with tens of millions of zombies, I heard them casually say that I guess," Tang Tian shook his head and said. "They went to attack Zhenyang Jianzong? What''s the result? Dugu Wudi frowned, and there was a cold hatred in his eyes. "Five elements zombies were killed, tens of millions of zombies have not been able to escape, all put into practice," ye Xiuluo, who has learned about what happened in Zhenyang Jianzong not long ago, said at this time. "Are they dead? It''s a pity that I can''t revenge myself, "said Dugu Wudi with some melancholy. "So your Dugu family was really destroyed by those five elements zombies? And your whole cultivation was lost at that time? Tang Tian asked. "Ha ha, it''s no secret. It''s no harm to tell you. A few years ago, there was a massacre of human beings by a different race for the first time on the earth. My ancestors of the Dugu family knew about this and went out with a group of experts to stop it. They never wanted to meet a strong man of a different race who didn''t die, The ancestor Dugu Qiubei killed him with his almost perfect cultivation in the eighth mirror of Kendo and my Dugu family''s Dugu nine swords. But after that battle, the ancestor was also seriously injured, and the wound of Dao could hardly be healed. About four months ago, the five elements zombies came to my Dugu family with tens of millions of zombies. The ancestor Dugu Qiubei dragged his tired body to fight with them, However, the injured ancestor''s ability is less than one level, but he can also suppress the five element zombies. Unfortunately, they set up the five element array and turned the road. The ancestor was unable to return to heaven and was killed by the other party. The latter five element zombies were afraid of my Dugu family and slaughtered the whole family from top to bottom, "said Dugu Wudi bitterly, A face numb, but unconsciously shed tears. Although Dugu Wudi said it lightly, the audience was filled with ups and downs. The ancestor of Dugu family was fighting for defeat alone, and the eighth mirror of Kendo was almost perfect. What a terrible power it was to kill a strong immortal mirror with Dugu''s nine sword technique. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to die in the end. Originally, such a character could become a strong immortal mirror, Unfortunately, it has already fallen. "It''s a pity that I have lost one of the most powerful people. Ah..." yexiuluo sighed. "What''s the matter with your cultivation..." Tang Tian frowned at Dugu Wudi. Dugu Wudi nodded to Tang Tian and said, "I think you are Tang Tian, the emperor of heaven who rose rapidly not long ago. I''ve heard of your reputation and never wanted to meet you in such a way. Unfortunately, I can''t fight you. It''s said that you are also a strong practitioner of Kendo. Originally, I wanted to fight with you, but now I have no chance.". Speaking of this, Dugu Wudi said with a pause: "as for my cultivation, it was not caused by the zombies of the five elements, but by my ancestors'' own hands.". "Well, is he crazy? Why do you want to waste your cultivation?"? Ye Xiuluo said with wide eyes on the side, looking like hell. "It''s true, but I asked for it myself," said Dugu Wudi. Why? Ye Xiuluo asked subconsciously. When Tang Tian heard Dugu Wudi''s words, he nodded his head thoughtfully. He probably knew why. Dugu Wudi''s next answer also met his guess. Dugu Wudi said: "when I went to fight against Zhan Qingyu in the Wanyao mountain range, I was lucky to break through the seventh mirror of kendo, but I was defeated. My ancestors came forward and took me away. At that time, my ancestors were already injured. At that time, he told me that if I continued to practice in my present state, I would never reach the peak, let alone achieve immortality in body and road, Because my foundation is not solid, and my promotion is too fast. If my Kendo realm is not perfect, I will break through the next realm. It seems to be powerful, but it is not good for the later development. If I want to achieve the realm of immortality one day, I must abolish it. Therefore, if I want to achieve the realm of immortality step by step, I can hope to step into the realm of immortality£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1888 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. The mirror of immortality, the body with the road, heaven and earth do not destroy, people will not die. Originally, Dugu Wudi had such lofty ambition, so he did not hesitate to give up his cultivation to become a mortal. How much perseverance would it take to achieve this? No matter who they are, I''m afraid they are reluctant to give up even if they have the strength to fight against the supreme level. After all, people are lucky. They think that they can do what others can''t do, and others can''t achieve what they can do in such a state, However, Dugu Wudi listened to the advice of Dugu family''s ancestor Dugu Qiubai, gave up all his accomplishments and started all over again, aiming at the legendary immortal mirror. Tang Tian didn''t feel much shocked when he said that. After all, he had long seen that Dugu Wudi''s Kendo realm was not perfect. He just wanted to pursue the realm and kept climbing, which led to his weak foundation. He might have more strength than his peers in the front, but it would be formed in the later stage, which revealed his shortcomings and couldn''t be promoted to the top. Feng Wu won''t be too shocked. After all, she has the hope of achieving immortal mirror after she gets the blood of the elders of the Phoenix clan, so she won''t be surprised by Dugu Wudi''s practice. Ye Shura was the one who shocked him most. He always wanted to compete with Dugu Wudi, but he couldn''t compete with him all the time. When he was promoted to the seventh mirror of kendo, he thought he was qualified to compete with Dugu Wudi. But at this time, Dugu Wudi gave him a turning point, from surpassing his strength to abandoning cultivation to becoming a mortal, Compared with ye Xiuluo''s "muddle along" cultivation career, he was a slap in the face. In other people''s eyes, he was never an opponent, his opponent was himself, surpassing himself! "That''s good. With your aptitude, even if you abandon your cultivation and become a mortal, as long as you can complete your cultivation on the basis of kendo, with this foundation and previous accumulation, you will soon be able to find your cultivation back, or even surpass it before," Tang Tian nodded after hearing Dugu Wudi''s words. Although the original cultivation of Dugu Wudi''s Kendo is no longer there, the feeling is still there. Only after the foundation of Kendo is perfect, can it rise rapidly. Based on this, we can improve our own Kendo realm. It''s not impossible to achieve immortality in the future. "Thank you for your good words," Dugu Wudi nodded to Tang Tian. Even if he was a mortal now, he didn''t feel much worse than Tang Tian and others. After all, he used to despise all his peers. Even if he had no accomplishments now, he still regarded himself as his enemy, and no one else was in his eyes. This is not to say that he is arrogant or anything. His mind is just like this, surpassing everything and being invincible. Only in this way can he make great progress, surpass others and reach the peak that others can''t reach. "When you say that, I have an impulse to give up all my Kendo accomplishments and come back. It''s a pity that I don''t have as much perseverance and courage as you. It seems that I''m destined to be surpassed by you all the time." yexiuluo said with a bitter smile, but his expression changed. Haha said with a smile: "but that''s also the future. You used to be really stinky, I have to take this opportunity to beat you up, or there will be no chance in the future. ". Ye Xiuluo said that he would do it as soon as he started. He rushed to Dugu Wudi with his fists. The sound of banging was constant. Soon after that, he beat Dugu Wudi into a pig''s head. In this way, he felt comfortable. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Dugu Wudi, even though he looks like a pig head now, was not hit at all. Instead, he said seriously: "once, I never experienced failure, which led to the instability of my foundation. In the end, I couldn''t reach the level of my ancestors. Although there is no cultivation now, you gave me a vivid one, Thanks for experiencing the feeling of failure. I will give it back to you one day. "Well, I just want to experience the feeling of stepping on your genius. Don''t be so serious. You''re a big threat to me in the future. I''m thinking about whether I want to get rid of you or not," said Ye Xiuluo with a bitter smile. Although I had a good fight before, I was missed by the other party. You can imagine that when Dugu Wudi''s cultivation was promoted, I''m afraid my life is hard. "Elder martial brother, can you help me detoxify first"? It was not until this time that muyuan on the side had a chance to interrupt. This guy was just ignored by Tang Tian and others. He really didn''t have much sense of existence in front of Dugu Wudi. He had to wait for both sides to talk about each other. Ye Xiuluo said something that almost didn''t make him angry. He was surprised and said, "eh? When is there a man from Zhenyang sword sect here? It looks like you''re Kihara, right? Muyuan heard Ye Shura''s words, and immediately he was in a mess in the wind. Neiniu said wrongly in his heart, I''ve been here all the time. OK, you didn''t notice me. The poison in muyuan is not a deep poison. Apart from the fact that Dugu Wudi has lost his cultivation, it''s not something that can''t be solved for Tang Tianji. Ye Xiuluo steps up and puts his hand on muyuan''s head. As soon as he vomits his vitality, he rushes into his body and forces all the poison out of his pores. It''s very fast. After releasing the toxin, his cultivation recovered, and Kihara became a tough guy again. He immediately yelled, "it''s all the people in this damned place who attacked me. I almost lost my cultivation. I''m going to kill them now.". With that, he was really ready to rush to the depths of the mountains, and he forgot his previous tragedy. Fortunately, ye Shura caught him and scolded him: "don''t you think it''s shameful? Forget what happened so soon? Get back to me and give it to us. If you want to die, go. I won''t stop you. ". No matter how reluctantly, muyuan still couldn''t disobey yeshura''s words. At last, yeshura grabbed his collar and threw it out toward the periphery of the mountains, as if it was a hindrance to look at each other. But what Tang Tian and others didn''t expect was that there was a black cloud in the direction of the thrown out muyuan, and endless poisonous insects came out of the air like the tide, which was about to submerge muyuan. The poisonous insects were fragile, but no one dared to ignore the poisonous gas. Yeshura immediately frowned and pointed out that the endless bloody sword gas swept out like rain, killing all the poisonous insects. Only in this way could he avoid the fate of the wood being eaten to death, and successfully get out of this mountain range and be thrown to a place unknown to the outside world. "Get out here, hide your head and show your tail." after killing the poisonous insects and letting muyuan leave safely, yeshura frowned and said in a deep voice. Without waiting for ye Shura to start, tuntian duck on the side grunts coldly, reaches out and grabs in the void. A man in strange clothes is caught out and can''t move. Holding a black lower bag, he looks at Tang Tian and others in horror. "It''s this guy again," Dugu Wudi said faintly, looking at each other. This person was the one who prevented them from leaving. At that time, Dugu Wudi had no cultivation and had nothing to do, but now he was also vulnerable in front of tuntian duck. "You know him"? Tang Tian takes a look at him, but he doesn''t see much information except that he is strange. He turns to Dugu Wudi and asks. "I don''t know, but this guy seems to live in this mountain range. If I guess correctly, there is a force hidden in this mountain range. Although I don''t know their scale, this force is extremely strange and can''t be underestimated." Dugu Wudi said faintly, even if he doesn''t have any accomplishments now, he still doesn''t pay any attention to it. "Sure enough, it seems that we are not safe here, but don''t be arrogant. If you fall into the hands of my sect leader, none of you will feel better," the guy in strange clothes said. "Master? What do you teach? Ye Xiuluo asked. As a disciple of Zhenyang sword sect, even he didn''t know when there was such a hidden strength near his sect. "You will all die here. No one can leave here alive, especially men...". The other side''s strange smile way, the pattern on the face lets a person look particularly ferocious. When Tang Tian and others wanted to ask something else, the guy''s face became stiff and black, and he died suddenly. After his death, his whole body was melting quickly, and finally he turned into a pool of black liquid, leaving nothing. "How can it be like this...", ye Xiuluo looked at the place where the other party disappeared and said to himself in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party would take poison to commit suicide after being caught, and didn''t disclose any information. "Don''t look at me. I don''t have any accomplishments. Even though I''ve been here for some time, I''ve seen the people of this power several times, but I don''t have any information from them," Dugu Wudi said with a faint shake of his head. "It seems that we have to go deep into the mountains to find out the situation here," ye Xiuluo nodded. After all, it''s not far from Zhenyang Jianzong. If we don''t find out, it''s also a huge threat to Zhenyang Jianzong. With a decision in mind, ye Xiuluo looked at Dugu Wudi and asked, "by the way, what are your plans in the future? Is it hard to live in this place full of poisonous insects all the time "? "It''s very good here. At least it''s safe for me now. I can practice Kendo at ease and get my accomplishments back as soon as possible. Relatively speaking, the outside world is the most dangerous for me." Dugu Wudi said faintly. He didn''t think it was bad to stay here. "Well, I have my own ideas and opportunities. I look forward to seeing you again one day," said Ye Xiuluo, nodding. He didn''t say much. Everyone has his own ideas and ways. It''s not good for others to rush around. "If one day, I''ll be the first one to beat you all over the place," said Dugu Wudi with a grin, which made yexiuluo shiver subconsciously, wondering if he could be killed now. At this time, Tang tiankan said: "although everyone has a different way to go, the human situation is in great crisis. Everyone''s strength has the hope to change the fate of mankind. So I hope you can become strong as soon as possible and recover your cultivation as soon as possible. I have nothing to help you. Just give you the Kendo I once practiced, I hope it can help you and help you find your accomplishments as soon as possible. Tang Tian doesn''t let Dugu Wudi refuse. He points out that his cultivation of Kendo from the basic level to the sixth mirror seems to be imprinted in Dugu Wudi''s mind. As for the seventh mirror, it''s about the road, and Tang Tian can''t gather his feelings for the other side to see. Tang Tian''s action is so fast that he doesn''t even have the chance to let Dugu Wudi refuse. As a person of his invincible character, he originally disdains to get any help from anyone, but Tang Tian doesn''t give him the chance to refuse. Dugu Wudi, who got Tang Tian''s cultivation method, originally wanted to refuse. After watching Tang Tian''s cultivation method of Kendo in his mind, the whole person suddenly fell silent, completely silent in the feeling of kendo. Even if it is a mortal body, it still makes people around feel the surging sword. It is intended to brew on him, and it will burst out at any time. All the people present sigh that Dugu Wudi is worthy of being a young evil in the past. They can realize that as long as they don''t die, they will be called an existence that people can''t ignore in the future. After a full two hours, he opened his eyes and nodded to Tang Tian, saying, "I''ve written down the human feelings. Your way of practice can make your Kendo state perfect from the beginning. Although this is not the way I want to go, it''s a great help for me. I can learn a lot from it. With these things, it won''t be ten years, I will find back my accomplishments and surpass them at one stroke. Speaking of this, Dugu Wudi said: "ten years later, when I resume my cultivation, I will find a way to return today''s kindness to you, but at that time you may not need my single kindness.". Shaking his head, Dugu Wudi didn''t give a few people a chance to talk. He turned and walked and said, "goodbye, everyone. We''ll meet again in ten years. At that time, you''ll see a new me. I''m Dugu Wudi. I won''t disappear from heaven and earth like this. Nothing can stop me.". Looking at Dugu Wudi who is leaving gradually, Tang Tian doesn''t say anything. Such a person is destined to be extraordinary. When he appears again, he is indispensable in the world£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1889 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Tang Tian didn''t think it was wrong to give Dugu Wudi his own secret cultivation methods of kendo. Maybe in the eyes of many sects or forces, all kinds of secret cultivation methods are supreme and can''t be given to others easily. But Tang Tian came from a civilized society. He knew that civilization needs to develop, and it''s not good to hide his clumsiness blindly. Only by popularizing knowledge can civilization progress, Especially in the as like as two peas of human crisis, and if the secret law comes to save more people, he will not mind knowing all of them, and even the same secret can not be exactly the same in two hands. After all, people''s thinking is different and their understanding is different. Dugu Wudi''s character decided that even if he practiced Tang Tian''s Kendo, he could not practice Tang Tian''s imperial kendo. "Compared with you, I''m really not as good as you," sighed ye Xiuluo, who saw all this. If he had his own words, he would not have passed on his secret cultivation to others without reservation. That''s why he said it. "If you pass on the secret to make more human beings stronger, have the strength to fight against the alien army, and not be slaughtered by the other party, and threaten the fate of the whole race, what''s wrong if you pass on everything I know without reservation? Of course, people are selfish. This is undeniable, and I''m no exception. I''m very optimistic about Dugu Wudi, but not to make him grateful, It''s because once he has learned something, he will save more people in the future, which can be regarded as a merit. At that time, because I have helped him now, all of them should be included in me, ha ha... ", Tang Tian said with a smile. "If all the strong people in the world were as selfish as you are, I would have been above all races," yexiuluo said with a smile. Although it is undeniable that Tang Tian also has selfish intentions, the consequences of this selfish intentions are insignificant. However, at this time, Tang Tian suddenly had a new idea in his mind. He immediately asked for their opinions and said, "do you think that if I set up a college in which elites in various fields can be employed as teachers and teach their own specialties, anyone can come to study, Can this enhance the overall strength of mankind "? "This method is not no good, just, where to find such a person, after all, as you said, people are selfish, who is willing to let their things be learned by others in vain," Feng dance pondered for a moment. Feng Wu, who is used to heaven and embraces all rivers, doesn''t think Tang Tian''s proposal is incredible, but ye Xiuluo is stunned. He never thinks that someone can impart what he has worked hard to understand, or what he has risked his life to impartially. Isn''t that a saint? "This is just my preliminary idea. First, let some people be teachers in the college. First, students can practice Kendo, science and technology creativity, geomantic omen, magic and other disciplines. Later, when they find the corresponding civilization, they can set up more courses and preliminary design, and divide each discipline into several levels, According to the corresponding cultivation levels, he can graduate when he reaches the realm of heaven or the realm of divinity. Let''s see if he can teach a continuous stream of strong human beings in this way... "Tang Tian said what he suddenly thought in his heart, and the more he said, the more he felt that this way was feasible. After all, in this world, no matter the clan or the country, there is no such completely open school. Almost all of them believe in the way of passing from person to person. Only one''s own true disciples or descendants can learn the best skills. But in this way, if he dies, won''t such skills be lost? It goes without saying what the final result will be. It must be that with the passage of time, all kinds of esoteric methods will disappear. By the time the last generation is inferior to the next, I''m afraid that after countless years, the world will be reduced to the end of the earth. "In this case, yes, but will it have too much impact on the rules and order of the world, and will it lead to resistance from other forces? And once someone has learned their skills, what should they do to commit crimes? Ye Xiuluo worried on the side. "Of course, these aspects are not nonexistent. Take what you said, will they be resisted by other forces? This is sure to happen. After all, what people believe in now is to teach them to their favorite people. Once all kinds of skills and secrets are widely spread, those Taoists will certainly stand up, but, After all, the situation of the whole world makes them worry about themselves. There is also the problem that students use these skills to commit crimes after they have learned their skills. This requires a systematic management system, such as what kind of things to do to expel or abolish cultivation, etc. to restrain them, and the problems are more than that, There must be a lot of unexpected problems that can be thought of, and the biggest problem is that there must be countless people coming to study in such a college, and how to support so many people to study all kinds of materials is a serious problem... ". as we think about this idea in depth, Tang Tian thinks that there are really many such problems. "There must be some problems, but if your majesty wants to do it, it will be successful. If your majesty really set up such a college, I would like to be a tutor of the fire department in it. With my knowledge, I would not insult this title. Moreover, if you teach countless students, I would be their teacher in name. At that time, Whenever someone mentions them, they will think of me as a teacher. It''s really good to think about it, "Feng Wu said. The more she said, the brighter her eyes. Ye Xiuluo on the side said: "brother Tang, if you really set up such a college, then I want to be in one of the positions. Let me be the instructor of kendo. Hehe, I''ll continuously cultivate students who are good at kendo. At that time, I''ll see what the old man Yang Yue is like. He''s a great teacher, My students must surpass the whole Zhenyang sword sect. Ha ha. The more Tang Tian thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was very good. He set up a college to absorb all kinds of knowledge, educate all kinds of people, and pass on all kinds of esoteric skills. He didn''t worry that one day all kinds of esoteric skills would be passed down, and he could gather a lot of civilized knowledge to spread. In this way, it would be closer to building a world of great harmony. "Well, there''s a lot to be done in this matter. After solving the problem in front of us, we''ll arrange it with our left hand. Nowadays, human beings are in danger. If the college can cultivate countless students who have inherited the secret law, it can also contribute to the strength of human beings. In this case, we can''t take the teaching in the mountains lightly, People who are good at using drugs can invite him to my future school as a teacher in this field, "Tang Tian said with a bright eye. His eyes suddenly changed when he looked into the mountains. This is the idea of the other party. Of course, it''s the idea of the other party''s secret use of poison. To set up a college, the initial investment will be great, but for Tang Tian, who has a country behind him, it should not be difficult. Moreover, to a certain extent, he can issue some tasks to students in the name of assessment. However, they will make contributions to the college, otherwise they won''t give the diploma! The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible. He immediately said, "let''s go and see the leader of the sect in the mountains. If we want to hire him as a teacher, if we don''t want to, we will kidnap him to be a teacher. In a word, we don''t want to run away. After this is done, I have to tell you about Zhenyang Jianzong''s immortal yang to see if he is willing to be a teacher, It''s better to contribute some teaching materials or something, hehe... ". With that, Tang Tian took a few people to the depths of the mountains, and ye Shura was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Tian was really interested. Before, he thought that Tang Tian was just talking about it casually. He lamented in his heart that he could teach you to be lucky. At this time, Yang Yue in Zhenyang sword sect yawned for no reason, and secretly said that his cultivation would be ill? It''s impossible to think that Tang Tian is already making up his mind. When he went deep into the mountains, Tang Tian was still thinking about the college. He thought that if he wanted to open such a school, he could set up many subjects, such as magic, geomantic omen, military, alchemy, science and technology, kendo, array and so on. There were many branches under each subject, I''m afraid that a college can open more than ten disciplines, not to mention branches, and there are countless branches under these disciplines. It''s necessary to make people have income and strong points in learning, that is, students in the college can''t become waste. With this idea, Tang Tian has a purpose. Once such a college is set up, Tang Tian vaguely feels that the benefits are not only what he sees. When they went deep into the mountains, they vaguely felt their whereabouts. They had been seen for a long time, but they didn''t care. A few people in a line quickly went to the depth of the mountains. In the center of the mountain, under the mountainside, is a huge underground building. There are a large number of people. Everyone is dressed strangely. Darkness is the main theme here. In this underground building, you can see all kinds of poisonous insects everywhere. It''s creepy to be in it. Although these insects seem weak, if you let them come here, No matter who it is, we should weigh whether we can afford it. At this time, in the center of this underground building, a man in black robe looks forward with gloomy and complicated eyes, and does not know what he is thinking£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1890 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. "Because the sect leader had an order that anyone who entered the territory of our five poisons sect would not be allowed to go out alive. That''s why he left the people of Zhenyang sword sect. Later, the people of Zhenyang sword sect wanted to break into it, and our people killed it. One after another, the strong people of Zhenyang sword sect came to kill huacentipede, one of the five poisons messengers of our sect, Now I have come to the center of the five poisons sect. This is probably the case. Please consult the Lord for decision. "In the main hall of the underground building, a man in strange clothes knelt down and said. In this dark hall, the corner is full of all kinds of poisonous insects, crawling everywhere, making people creepy, but people living here turn a blind eye to it. Hearing the report from the people below, the black robed man in front said in a deep voice: "Zhenyang Jianzong, I really think our five poison sect is so easy to provoke. I''m so anxious that I''ll poison all the people in Zhenyang Jianzong. Now, I''ll send orders to all of you to kill all those people who broke into our five poison sect. No matter what method, since you dare to provoke our five poison sect, We have to pay a heavy price. Otherwise, Zhenyang Jianzong thought we were good bullies. The so-called religious leader was covered in a black robe, and his voice was gloomy. It only sounded endless dark and frightening. "Subordinates understand that they will kill them at all costs", and the people below must order them to leave quickly. In the mountains outside, Tang Tian and others started to move in from the outside. Although they felt countless eyes on them, they didn''t have any danger. They didn''t care about them, and they aimed at the center. "I don''t know what kind of influence this is. We''ve all been here, and no one has come out. We can''t be afraid of the name of Zhenyang sword sect, or we won''t kill the people of Zhenyang sword sect before, and we don''t know what the idea is." on the way forward, ye Xiuluo said doubtfully. "Maybe the people of the other party didn''t get the highest order before, then our road will not be so calm," Tang Tian said after ye Shura''s words fell. Before, he felt that someone was monitoring them, but it was just monitoring them. But at this time, the other side''s eyes had already revealed the intention of killing them. The dark intention of killing them was very obvious. Almost at the moment when Tang Tian''s words fell, a piece of green poisonous smoke swept over the rocks on their left. I don''t know what kind of poison it was. All the void along the way was corroded into black holes, and the rocks and plants turned into fly ash in an instant, which was extremely poisonous. "It''s just a small skill of carving insects," said Tun Tianya disdainfully. He didn''t put his opponent''s method in his eyes at all. When he reached out a little, a black hole appeared in the void and swallowed up all the poisonous fog. He didn''t hurt them at all. After solving these poisonous fog, tuntian duck''s figure disappears instantly. When it reappears, it has already put a woman in green in her hand. The woman''s eyes are extremely cold. Even if she is captured by tuntian duck, she looks at them coldly. "What should I be? It turns out that I''m just a green snake spirit with successful cultivation. I don''t need to kill her. Leave her seal here," Tang Tian said faintly after taking a look at the woman in tuntian duck''s hand. Since you want to take the people back to be teachers of the college, you can''t kill the people here any more. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s temporary idea, I''m afraid you would have the idea to destroy all the people here. After all, this kind of force that doesn''t know the good and evil is very dangerous in this moment of human crisis. They will be assassinated by each other at almost every step. They will either release poison or send poison to attack them. But without exception, they are easily resolved by Tang Tian and others. As long as they are not the means that can threaten the supreme level, they will not be of great use to them. They just say that they are not making trouble at all. The other side''s means are various, but no matter what the other side''s means are, it will not be effective in the face of absolute strength. Tang Tian and others ignore everything and move towards the interior of the mountain. They don''t kill each other along the way. They just leave their seals in the same place, and their action routes and behaviors are constantly passed on to the five poison sect leader. "What''s the purpose of these people? We''re all like this. They don''t want to kill people. Do they want to incorporate my five poisons cult?"? After getting the action track of the other party, the leader of the five poison sect asked in doubt. "The leader, the people we sent to deal with them have been restrained, and no one can hurt them. As far as their strength is concerned, they can''t help but to live and grow their ambition. I''m afraid even the leader can''t help them," said the man at the bottom of the hall, not daring to see the leader. "I know. In that case, let me meet them in person. I want to see what these guys are up to," the leader of five poison sect hesitated for a moment and said. He left the dark underground building and came to the entrance of the ground. He stood here waiting for Tang Tian and others to come. He looked as if he didn''t pay attention to Tang Tian and others at all, or he knew that the other side had no way to negotiate with him openly. "Master, they are coming," said a man pointing to the front. After his words fall, the figures of Tang Tianye Shura four people appear in their sight in the open space in front of them. When the leader of the five poisons cult focuses on the four people of Tang Tian, what no one finds is that his body shakes subconsciously, and then he doesn''t show any difference, but his eyes under the black robe are fixed on Tang Tian''s face. "It''s him? Not him? As like as two peas, but the breath is completely different, is he really "the five poisons teach the God dead to look at Tang Tian''s heart in the very incomparable contradiction". "I have heard for a long time that his majesty Tiandi has brought the kingdom of heaven to the world from the void. First, he resisted the golden winged Dapeng king of the eagle family, then he guarded Wangshu sword at qingluan peak, and then he destroyed endless dead creatures. Finally, he sent a large army to fight in all directions. Today, I can see the true face. It''s really a blessing for me..." the leader of the five poison sect took the lead in saying when he saw Tang Tian and others. When Tang Tian and others came here, they didn''t think that the other party''s people would wait here, and they would take the initiative to speak. You know, before, they didn''t know how many times they had been assassinated by the other party''s people, but none of them spoke. Don''t think, since the other party spoke, they must be high-level. "I don''t know what your name is"? Tang Tian looks at each other and asks. "Nobody, I dare not let his majesty think about it, but I''m curious. When did his majesty become a member of Zhenyang sword sect"? The other side said again. "It just happened that Qi Hui came to have a look. I''m not from Zhenyang sword sect," Tang Tian said with a smile. At the same time, he was puzzled that he could feel the other side''s dead look at him, and his eyes were very cold and hateful. From what the other side said, the other side knew him very well. Tang Tian should have known him, but he didn''t know what secret method the other side used, Tang Tian couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, so he was puzzled and guessed each other''s identity. "Since you are not a member of Zhenyang sword sect, why do you mind your own business?"? After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the other party said angrily. That kind of tone even had a kind of angry taste in it. "I said that you, we all came here in person, and on the premise that you killed so many people in Zhenyang sword sect, we didn''t kill you here. What sarcastic remarks are you talking about here? How dare you not show your true face?"? Ye Xiuluo said at this time. "Ha ha, with so much talk, you are very kind when you come to our five poison sect? Say, how to draw the road, I''ll follow, "the other side said coldly. "Five poison religion"? After hearing each other''s words, Tang Tian frowned and subconsciously repeated the name. His mind moved, as if he had guessed something and looked at each other carefully. Tang Tian was even more puzzled. When he couldn''t see his face clearly, Tang Tian also felt that he must have known him, and maybe he didn''t know him in general, especially after hearing the three words of five poison sect. Seeing Tang Tian''s eyes like this, the leader of the five poisons cult subconsciously tightened his mind, and then said quietly, "yes, it''s the five poisons cult. I know that neither your majesty Tang Tian nor Zhenyang Jianzong can be provoked by our five poisons cult, but the hatred has ended, and it''s a situation of endless death. Either you kill our five poisons cult up and down, Or I''ll go to you later and try to kill you all. "There''s no need to be so troublesome. We''re not here to make trouble this time, but to ask for your help. Maybe you don''t know that the Tangtian brother beside me is here to send you a great fortune," ye Xiuluo said before Tang Tian. At this time, Tang Tian suddenly looks at the leader of the five poisons cult, and finally knows why the other party has a feeling of deja vu. With a bitter smile, he says to Feng Wu and other people around him: "you go first, and I''ll take care of it here.". "That''s good, don''t disturb your majesty," Feng dance seems to have understood something, after the voice of Tang Tian fell, he said, and also looked at Tang Tian with a very sad look. Ye Xiuluo wants to say something else, but Feng Wu doesn''t give him the chance. With a wave of her hand, ye Xiuluo and tuntian duck disappear here, and she doesn''t know where to go. "You''re here. I''ve been looking for you. Song Jia, how are you doing all these years"? Tang Tian looked at each other and said with complicated eyes£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1891 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the leader of the five poisons cult trembled sharply, and then said in a ferocious voice: "Your Majesty, what do you want me to do? What can I do for you? It''s really you. I just thought I recognized the wrong person. It''s really you. What do you want me to do? Do you want to remind me of what you have done to me again? "It''s not what you think. Can you calm down and listen to me explain"? Tang Tian said helplessly. Tang Tian was not sure about the leader of the five poisons cult before, but after hearing her words, she was completely sure that she was Tang Jia of the Tang family castle. Her real name was Song Jia, who was good at using poisons and insects. After Tang Tian''s dragon body got Yin Yang gourd in the barren mountains, he was burned by Yang fire because of practicing the true skill of the Dragon Emperor, and Song Jia broke in muddleheaded, After that, Song Jia disappeared. Even after Tang Tian took full control of the small world, she could not find her trace. It was obvious that the other party was hiding from herself. She had never thought that she had taken the people of five poison sect to hide in this place over the years. "Explain, what''s there to explain? I''ll never forget what you did to me. At the beginning, I vowed to kill you myself. Now that you''ve sent me to the door, I''ll die for you." Song Jia in black didn''t give Tang Tian any chance to explain. In the scream, a dark small Ding appeared in his hand. The Ding opened and endless poisonous insects came out, All over the place, like the tide, it surges towards the Tang Dynasty. Tang Tian can feel the poison of every insect in the endless poisonous insects. I''m afraid it''s hard for the strong in shenzang realm to be bitten. So many poisonous insects are enough to kill many strong in shenzang realm. However, these insects have no effect on Tang Tian. When his body moves, a black evil shadow appears behind Tang Tian. Countless insects are taken away by his opponent, and there is no chance to get close to Tang Tian. Behind Tang Tian''s back is the poison God among the nine gods awakened after his God hid all. Any poison is under his control. If Song Jia''s poisonous insects deal with ordinary people, I''m afraid people need to run for their lives, but there is no threat to Tang Tian. "Can you calm down and have a good talk now"? Tang Tian said helplessly. Although at the beginning, what other people did was their own separation, but in the final analysis, it was still themselves, only their bodies were different. Thinking was still a thinking. If they did something like that, they should be responsible. "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? Over the years, I''ve been dying to kill you every day. I''ve been dying to drink your blood and eat your meat every day. Now you''re calming me down. How can you calm me down? "Song Jia screamed. After finding that the poisonous insect is useless to Tang Tian, she takes out a black short sword and rushes to kill Tang Tian. The extremely poisonous sword Qi splits to Tang Tian and attacks him like crazy. Tang Tian was helpless, so he had to defuse each other''s attack one by one, but he couldn''t hurt each other. When Song Jia attacked Tang Tian like crazy, the people of the five poisons sect didn''t know where they had gone for a long time. Only Tang Tian and Song Jia were left in this area. Their extremely poisonous swords were shooting away, destroying the surrounding environment. After a crazy attack and a helpless response, which lasted for several hours, Song Jia saw that he could not threaten Tang Tian by any means, and he was also exhausted, so he stopped. He put away his short sword, opened his black robe, looked at Tang Tian coldly, and said in a cold voice, "what do you want? I''ve tried my best to avoid you. Even after I came to the big world, I left your sight for the first time. Why do you still appear in front of me? How do you want me to get rid of your shadow, you say!"! Song Jia''s appearance is almost the same as when she saw it at the beginning, but when she looked at herself, her eyes were a little cold and ferocious, and there was a trace of strange emotion that could be traced by a tiny step. Maybe she didn''t find it. "Now that I have found you, I can''t let you wander outside and suffer," Tang Tian said, looking at each other. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Song Jia laughed and said with a ferocious smile: "good you, Tang Tian, good you, your majesty, can you speak more domineering? How can I suffer? You have no idea how free I''ve been these years. Why do you think I''m suffering? Besides, why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are? As an emperor, do you really think that all the people in the world will listen to your orders? You are too self righteous to let me suffer. Hahaha, well said, do you want me to go back with you and be your concubine? With your women all day? In your harem? You don''t dream, quickly roll, disappear from my sight, I see you is my worst time, I don''t want to see you for a moment. "I think you misunderstood. It''s not what I want you to do to let you go with me. Maybe you don''t know. It''s me who did that to you at the beginning, not me. Strictly speaking, it''s not me now, but another part of me. But anyway, it''s me. Let you go with me, not me now, It''s to let you go to another me. As for whether you fight or kill at that time, it''s up to you, "Tang Tian shook his head and said helplessly. Although he helped himself to solve many problems, it was a mess of bad debts in these aspects, which made Tang Tian confused. "It''s you and it''s not you"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Song Jia was stunned. She always regarded the original Tang Tian as the present Tang Tian and the emperor of heaven as her false enemy. But now she knows that things are not what she thought. "Yes, it''s me, not me. It''s my separation, but it''s the same consciousness. I think you should understand this state," Tang Tian nodded, saying that it''s necessary for Song Jia to understand the truth. If it wasn''t for "himself" to do something like that to others, Tang Tiancai didn''t bother to take care of this mess. He didn''t think he was busy enough to look for trouble all day. "Since it''s not you, what''s the purpose of your coming to me"? After Song Jia knew about it, she was in a very complicated mood. She looked at Tang Tianshen and asked, her head was in a mess. She didn''t know what kind of state she was in, whether she should be happy or angry or sad. "I think you should know that the world is in turmoil now, and all human beings are in crisis. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone. If you can guarantee your own safety, even Zhenyang Jianzong and Dugu family can''t guarantee their own safety, not to mention you. I will take you back to another me. At that time, you decide whether to fight or kill yourself.", Tang Tian looked at the other side and sighed. Even he didn''t know how to arrange the other side. "I won''t go back with you. I want to kill you, eat your meat and drink your blood. I''m fine. I won''t go back with you. Just go away and think that there is no me in the world." Song Jia turns around and doesn''t look at Tang Tian. "I understand your mood, but no matter what, I have the obligation to ensure your safety, so you must go with me, but if you really don''t want to see me, I won''t appear in front of you, but you have to obey my arrangement, there''s no doubt about that," Tang Tian said with a little tough tone. "Your Majesty is so majestic. Should the whole world listen to you? What right do you have to say that to me "? Song Jia said with a sneer. "I will set up a college in the near future. Please go to the college as a tutor, spread your skills, cultivate human beings, and make a contribution to today''s human crisis," Tang Tian said. "Can you be more overbearing? Roll for me, roll for me... ", Song Jia turns to look at Tang Tian angrily and says. I don''t want to deal with this person, and even want to kill each other. The other party even asks me to do such and such things. Is this person really so shameless? What does he think he is? "It''s settled. You can clean up and go with me. If necessary, you can take all the people here and settle them." Tang Tian said with some insolence. Over the years, Tang Tian has been in a high position, and his subordinates dare not disobey his words and deeds. The tone of his speech naturally becomes a little natural, even in the face of people like Song Jia. In a word, you have to listen to me and listen to me. If you can''t make sense, then you have to insist. "You give up, I can''t go with you." at this time, Song Jia looks at Tang Tian calmly and says that there is no hatred or anger in her eyes. She is helpless and has no expression. "Do you really want to see me take you and the whole five poisons cult away with a strong hand"? Repeatedly refuted, Tang Tian frowned and said. Who dares to say no to himself in the kingdom of heaven? This time, he was rejected by Song Jia one after another. Tang Tian was a little annoyed. He made everything very clear. Although he was wrong at the beginning, he made it clear to you, right? What do you want? I''ll get another one. "Don''t ask me why. I just can''t go with you. If you force me, I will die in front of you now. Do you believe it? I know that your majesty Tiandi is powerful, but you can''t stop me from dying. If you don''t want me to die, go away and never show up in my sight again. As long as you have a trace of guilt for me, don''t take care of me again. It''s good for you and me, isn''t it? "? Song Jia looked at Tang Tian and said calmly. Hearing Song Jia''s words, Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and his brows wrinkled. It is undeniable that when a woman is forced to do something, it is the most normal thing to remember and hate each other, hate each other and even kill each other. However, in the feudal system, once a woman belongs to a man, no matter how reluctant she is, the final result can only be compromised, because fame and integrity are more important than life for women in the feudal system, And Song Jia is not the kind of woman who regards fame and integrity as nothing, so when she says such a thing, something must be hidden behind it. Tang Tian, who is in a high position, has seen all kinds of people. He has seen too many intrigues and conspiracies. Although Song Jia''s words are not flawed, Tang Tian still hears something deep. He instinctively thinks that there must be something wrong behind it, but he can''t know what it is. For the time being, he can''t know what it is. "No matter what, you must go with me." Tang Tian, who knows what''s hidden behind him, can''t leave Song Jia alone. No matter what the purpose is, he has the obligation to ensure Song Jia''s safety. The other party irritated herself again and again today, which seemed perfect. However, Tang Tian found that she didn''t really kill her. Even Tang Tian didn''t feel a trace of lethality on the other party. What''s more is the other party''s anxiety. He was anxious to drive himself away and didn''t want to stay in front of her. In the eyes of normal people, this may be because the other party was very normal, But how can Tang Tian''s vision and thinking be so sensitive that he can''t see the deep meaning? "What do you want me to say to make you understand? I don''t want to see you. As soon as I see you, I want to kill you. What you did to me in those years, the pain is always with me. You let me go with you. I can''t do it unless you die in front of me, but is it possible? Song Jia suddenly screamed, and her face became a little ferocious. "In that case, I can only take you away by force," Tang Tian said, squinting and looking at Song Jia without any discussion. "Why do you want to force me? Why do you want to force me? Well, since you want to take me away by force, I''ll die in front of you now," Song Jia said with a crazy face. His short sword appeared again and stabbed straight at his heart. Shua... Just when Song Jia wanted to commit suicide, the void around her was distorted. A figure appeared beside her, stretched out a hand, and the void around her was frozen and imprisoned. A man as like as two peas in Tang Dynasty appeared at her side. It was Tang Tian''s space God who confined the space and sealed Song Jia up, so that the other side could not commit Dutch act. "Tell me, why can''t you leave with me, tell me the truth, everything has me," Tang Tianlai, in front of the sealed Song Jia, takes her dagger and looks into each other''s eyes£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1892 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Tang Tian keenly feels that Song Jia''s performance is abnormal. She seems to be trying her best to hide something, but Tang Tian still finds out that in any case, he has the obligation and responsibility to be responsible for the safety of the other party. He can never look at the other party. If the other party really doesn''t want to leave with him, Tang Tian really won''t be forced, But he had to take care of the safety of the other party. Since the other party doesn''t want to say, Tang Tian doesn''t pretend to be afraid of trouble and doesn''t care. Anyway, he has to contact the other party''s safety. At that time, he confirms that she is safe. Even if he doesn''t leave with himself, he won''t force the other party to do anything. After seizing Song Jia, Tang Tian asks again, hoping that the other party can tell him the truth. For Tang Tian, there are really not many things that he can''t do. Even if he can''t, for the sake of his obligations and responsibilities, he has the cheek to ask his daughter to help, but he won''t let go, There are fewer things that can''t be done. It''s a little more difficult. Tang Tian can even ask Zhong Shan Tiedao and others. Song Jia is controlled and looks at Tang Tian with a helpless face. It seems that he is trying his best to let Tang Tian avoid any entanglement, but Tang Tian is just about to run into him. He is very helpless. When Song Jia wanted to say something, a handsome man in a black robe came to Tang Tian''s back and said calmly, "the reason why she doesn''t leave with you is that she is already my wife. How can my wife leave with you? So please don''t pester my wife. Hearing this voice, Tang Tian was stunned, a little unbelievable, and then his face became fiery, as if he had been slapped in the face. When he was angry, he was about to kill people. As a modern Tang Tian, even if she married someone else, she seemed to be wearing a green hat. This is a dignity that can''t be provoked in any case! But for a moment, Tang Tian feels that things are not so simple. He suppresses his anger and doesn''t look at the speaker behind him. Instead, he looks at Song Jia and asks in a deep voice, "he says you are his wife. Is that true?"? Judging from Song Jia''s previous performance, it''s definitely not as simple as her marriage. If it''s really that simple, she will tell herself directly. There''s nothing to hide. After all, strictly speaking, she still has a grudge against her. In the face of Tang Tian''s problem, Song Jia''s eyes flashed a tiny step of panic, which disappeared instantly. But Tang Tian also observed it. She looked at Tang Tian with a sad face, nodded and said: "yes, I''ve got married, he is my husband, so you go, I can''t leave with you.". Tang Tian nodded in front of Song Jia''s words. He didn''t say anything. He turned to look at each other and looked at him seriously. This man looks about 20 years old. It''s hard to tell his real age. He looks very handsome. At least he has to walk out of Tang Tian''s street in terms of appearance. Secondly, he is wearing a robe and stands straight, Even in the face of Tang Tian, he didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he looked at the appearance of his cultivation in sanchongtian, because the level was 634, which Tang Tian undoubtedly saw. In the face of themselves, the other side is not angry, nor afraid, just like an ordinary man in the defense of his wife as firmly looking at themselves, it seems that there is no possibility of acting. However, both Song Jia and the other party seem to be true. But Tang Tian can be absolutely sure that they are not husband and wife at all. The reason why he is so sure is because of Tang Tian''s ability of looking at Qi. Although this ability is a little weak for Tang Tian''s current strength, he can still see a lot of things. Under the ability of Wang Qi, there is no breath of this man in the breath of Song Jia''s life. That is to say, they have no entanglement. So the saying that they are husband and wife is broken in Tang Tian. As a husband and wife, life and fortune are connected, so they can''t have nothing to do with each other. So why do they lie? Why Song Jia agreed with the other side is worth pondering. "It''s not as simple as I thought, but I want to see where the people who want to control Song Jia or the powerful forces are," Tang Tian said secretly, looking at each other and asked faintly, "you say she''s your wife, what''s the evidence?"? The other party was obviously speechless by Tang Tian''s question, and said in dismay: "she and I are husband and wife. What evidence do we need? Why do we need to prove to you that I have said that we are husband and wife, and she has admitted it herself? Is this rare enough to explain the relationship between me and her?"? "Well, your words are very persuasive, but in my eyes, your performance is too bad. You can''t act at all. Tell me your true identity. Why do you want to control Song Jia, or what''s your purpose? Say it, I can spare you. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line. You can''t afford it.", Tang Tian sees each other light say. "You are so strange. This is my wife. Why should I control her? It''s rare that my wife will be taken away by force. Can''t I stand up? Don''t think that you are the emperor of heaven, you can do something to rob other people''s wife and daughter, and you are not afraid that people will laugh at you. Even if you are the emperor of heaven, for the sake of being a man, I can''t let you take my wife away, unless you step on my body, "the other side said with dignity. It has to be said that the other party''s performance is really too bad in Tang Tian''s opinion. He has no persuasion at all. Even the actors in the movies he once watched are not as good as his performance. He still wants to deceive himself. Tang Tian is also observing this person''s words and deeds. It''s too formulaic and has no persuasion at all. Tang Tian, who can''t observe anything for the time being, whispers in the dark. Soon Feng Wu and others come here. When you see feng dance and others coming, this person''s eyes instinctively flashed a trace of panic, and then neck a Yang, a pair of you people don''t want to bully me. "Help to check if there is anything wrong with Song Jia. If there is anything wrong, help to remove it. Also, observe whether there are people hiding each other in this mountain range. I want to make sure everything is safe," Tang Tian whispers to Feng Wu, saying that she is more at ease in doing these things. "I said you are really strange. This is your little lover. Why should I help you? Don''t you know that women are jealous? I am such a great beauty in front of you, you are indifferent, let me want to kill you this little lover, "Feng dance all kinds of white Tang Tian one eye said, but according to Tang Tian said to do. Feng Wu''s efficiency is very fast, almost after the voice fell, she found a clue and said: "you really guessed it right. In the soul of your little lover, she was poisoned by human beings. Once she had any idea of resistance, she would die out instantly. If a few months ago, I really had no way, but now, It''s just children''s stuff. "Wait a minute, just seal it so that it can''t threaten Song Jia. I think removing it rashly will arouse the vigilance of the people behind," Tang Tian said immediately. Fengwu is right when she thinks about it. She immediately reaches out to song Jiamei and removes the crisis. Instead of removing the threat from her soul, she seals it so that it can''t threaten her safety. After Feng Wu finished all this, Tang Tian looked at the man who called himself Song Jia''s husband again and sneered: "now what else do you have to say? Tell me your true identity, why do you control Song Jia, or what is your purpose. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. She''s my wife. Are you going to rob other people''s wives and daughters by virtue of your high status and strong strength? Are you not afraid that this kind of thing will become the laughing stock of the whole world? The other side asked with an angry face. "Install, I see when you install it," Tang Tian sneered. He reached out and clawed in the void. Tang Tian caught the two golden lights in his hands and let the two lights beat in his hands. When he showed them to each other, he sneered: "install? Why don''t you keep loading? Want to report to your superiors? Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance in front of me. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," the other side''s face flashed a little unnatural, but I didn''t know anything. It turns out that in the process of talking with each other, Tang Tian, who was always observing the mountains, discovered that there were two things similar to information transmission that Tang Tian wanted to pass on, but they were intercepted by Tang Tian. Therefore, he had two lights in his hand and such questions. "Since you don''t say anything, I have to look at your soul directly. I think in this way, I can get something I want," Tang Tian said with a smile. "What do you want to do?" the other party was surprised, looked at Tang Tian and said, subconsciously stepped back. Needless to say, there are no problems with the other party''s state. Otherwise, it will not be obvious. Of course, it can not be ruled out that the other party was scared to do so. But what about Song Jia''s safety, even if he killed him for wronging the other party? The space God appears behind the other, slaps him, seals the void around him, and imprisons the other. When Tang Tian comes to the other, he has to escape into the other''s sea of knowledge to search for the information he wants. But before Tang Tian had time to do so, the other party was shocked, then collapsed, turned into fly ash and disappeared. He died completely, leaving nothing behind and disappeared between heaven and earth£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1893 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. "If you want to make trouble in front of Lao Tzu, it''s not so easy." ye Xiuluo''s scolding voice rang out. Not far from Tang Tian, he reached out and threw it. Several people in black robes were thrown on the ground by him, and each of them was sealed. His cultivation could not move. Pointing to these guys on the ground, ye Xiuluo said: "just when you secretly summoned me, I was checking this mountain range. These guys are different from other people. They want to leave here and are caught by me. When they are caught by me, they also want to send information out and are intercepted by me. Next, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it.". Tang Tian nodded and looked at the people on the ground who were caught by Ye Xiuluo. Before Tang Tian asked, they seemed to know that they could not escape. They looked at each other. After nodding in secret, their whole body was shocked, then turned into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. They were all dead. "Why don''t you stop them? I think you should be able to do it? Ye Xiuluo looks at Tang Tian and asks suspiciously. Shaking his head, Tang TIANRI said thoughtfully: "it''s useless. It can''t be stopped. Their souls are poisoned by evil means. Whatever they want to say will die, and they will die when they know they can''t live.". "I don''t know what kind of dead men are trained by such strange means," sighed ye Xiuluo. People are afraid of death, but these people die so simply, as if life is not their own. It''s really admirable and frightening. With a faint smile on his face, Tang Tian looked at ye Xiuluo and said, "don''t you see anything up to now?"? Ye Shura was surprised and then asked in silence, "do you mean they are related to that force?"? "It''s not related. If I guess well, they are the people in the underworld Pavilion. After looking for them for so long, they finally come out again." after that, Tang Tian goes to Song Jia. "You shouldn''t be involved in this matter. It''s not good for you. You can''t afford them," Song Jia said, looking at Tang Tian with a complicated look. Her eyes were full of helplessness. "If I didn''t let Fengwu control the evil things in your soul just now, your end will be like them and disappear as fly ash, do you know?"? Tang Tian looks at Song Jia and sighs. They don''t answer the question. It''s very strange. "Just because I know this, I don''t want you to be involved in this matter, but you just stepped in. You shouldn''t provoke them," Song Jia said sadly. "It''s not that I''m provoking them, it''s that they''ve been provoking me all the time. Do you know that I''ve been looking for them all this time? I''m afraid they won''t. It would be better if they could find their old nest and wipe it out at one stroke, "Tang Tian said confidently, looking at Song Jia. "You are too naive. Their strength is beyond your imagination. No matter who you are or where you are, you will be killed by them. You should not provoke them," Song Jia even said angrily. "They are very strong, very strange, no one can afford to provoke, but do you know that I am not provoked by them now? Tell me everything you know, the underworld Pavilion, an evil organization, should not exist between heaven and earth. "Tang Tian looks into Song Jia''s eyes and asks. Since she is found by the people of the underworld Pavilion, she must know something. There is no place to get it. It takes no effort. I have been looking for clues to the underworld Pavilion, but I can''t find them. However, it''s just a mistake that makes Song Jia come into contact with the underworld Pavilion. From her, Tang Tian believes that he can get something he wants. Originally, they pinned their hopes on Xiaoying and Yinyi, but now they don''t appear. However, Song Jia is likely to find the nest of the underworld Pavilion. Once they know where the other party''s nest is, they are not far away from the collapse of the underworld Pavilion. "Up to now, I have nothing to hide, but I don''t know much. I can only tell you all I know. I don''t know if I can help you, and I can predict that once I tell you what I know, I will probably not be able to live," sighed Song Jia, as if she knew her next fate. "With me, no one can take your life," Tang Tian said confidently. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Song Jia smiles and doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t know whether she believes it or not. After a moment''s silence, she says, "to tell you the truth, my current identity is a member of the Pluto Pavilion, but it''s not the core one. I haven''t contacted the real headquarters of the Pluto Pavilion. Maybe you want to ask me how I joined the Pluto Pavilion. It''s very simple, The place where you met me from your other identity, that is, the cold pool, left. Soon after I left, I was found by the people of the underworld Pavilion, because I was good at using poison. They thought I was suitable to develop in the underworld Pavilion. In the face of such a huge thing as the underworld Pavilion, I had no chance to resist, so I had to join them, So I became a member of the Hades Pavilion. Speaking of this, Song Jia recalled for a moment and continued: "after joining the underworld Pavilion, I soon disappeared in your sight. Maybe you once looked for me, but you didn''t find it. It''s not that I intended to avoid you, but that I was brought to a stronghold by the strong of the underworld Pavilion, left the small world and came to the big world for training, In the past few decades, I have carried out more than 300 missions and killed tens of thousands of people, including talented youths from various forces, some small clans, and even some relatives and disciples of great figures. All of them died in my hands, They were all innocent, but they died in my hands. They died innocently. I have to say that the assassination methods of Hades pavilion are really powerful. No one knows who I am until now. " "In the underworld Pavilion, there are many assassins who are stronger than me and weirder than me. I can only be regarded as a very weak one. The management is extremely strict. Up to now, I don''t know who are in the underworld Pavilion. Every time I contact them, they contact me. Up to now, I know nothing except a stronghold of the underworld Pavilion, I can tell you the stronghold of the Hades Pavilion, but I hope you don''t go to them. They are really powerful. You can''t afford them. That''s all I know. Is there anything else you want to ask? Maybe I don''t have much time. "At last, Song Jia looks at Tang Tian calmly, as if he knows his own ending, and doesn''t have any idea of struggling. "I think they want you to join the underworld Pavilion. It''s more than training you to be a killer, right?"? Tang Tian looks at Song Jia and asks. "Yes, they want me to join them. There is another plan, that is, when I grow up to a certain day, I will come to you and kill you. Unfortunately, they have been destroyed by you before this plan is implemented. To tell you the truth, although I am very reluctant, if they really give the task of assassinating you, I really have no way not to do it, You can only be killed. Don''t ask me why. No one in the underworld Pavilion can disobey the orders given above. What I can tell you is that the underworld pavilion has never stopped killing you. Even my chess piece is just a small one, "Song Jia said. "I understand. Tell me the stronghold of the underworld Pavilion you know, and then follow me. Don''t ask why, even the underworld Pavilion can''t hurt you with me. When I completely solve the danger of the underworld Pavilion and confirm that you are safe, I won''t stop you if you want to leave or stay," Tang Tian said. "It''s useless, you can''t deal with them," Song Jia said bitterly, and then told Tang Tian what she knew about the stronghold of Hades Pavilion, and even drew a complete map information. After getting these, Tang Tian looked at Feng Wu and said, "finally, I have some information. Following this stronghold, I just need to follow the steps to find out the headquarters of Hades Pavilion. Next, I still don''t want to touch the threat of Song Jia''s soul. I''m afraid to frighten the snake with grass. I''m afraid those who died before will also frighten the snake with grass. So, The next thing we need is the world. We must quickly find this stronghold and control it. We hope it will be too late. Otherwise, the clue will be broken again. ". "Understand, now we''ll go back to Zhenyang sword sect and go to this stronghold of the underworld pavilion with Yangyue," Feng Wu nodded solemnly, and then said to Song Jia, "that place, I hope you can take us personally, and be quick. Do you have anything else to decorate here? If not, I hope you will leave with us now.". Song Jia is dumb. She has told all the dangers of the underworld Pavilion. She doesn''t understand why Tang Tian and others want to provoke them. She immediately sighs: "there is nothing worth arranging here. Although I betrayed the underworld Pavilion, they only aimed at me and won''t cause danger here. I can leave with you at any time.". "Well, let''s go now. I hope that the stronghold of the Hades Pavilion hasn''t responded, or it will be nothing," Tang Tian nodded. Then, the group quickly left here and rushed to Zhenyang Jianzong at full speed to meet Yangyue. They wanted to go to the stronghold of the underworld pavilion that Song Jia said, hoping to find the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform of the novel "the game of the God of doomsday". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1894 Tang Tian and his party rushed back to Zhenyang Jianzong as soon as they could from the five poison sect. They found Yangyue for the first time and told him what they had learned. "That''s probably the case. We already know where a branch of the underworld Pavilion is, so we must get there at the first time to control it, so as not to let the other party get ready in advance. In this way, it will be troublesome to find their trace again. If we can, how about starting now"? Tang Tian looks at Yang Yue and says. "I didn''t expect that I''ve been looking for clues that I haven''t found for so many years, and you''ll have news so soon. The underworld Pavilion is notorious. If time doesn''t allow, I really want to go with other people I know, but I think that with our strength, we have the ability to finish it all in one pot. It''s not too late. Let''s start now.", Yang Yue said immediately. However, he started to go immediately, but he also prepared some things with great speed. For example, he transferred some of Zhenyang sword sect''s good hands to go together. There were 30 strong people in shenzang realm alone, and 500 strong people in Tongtian realm, It can control a branch of the underworld Pavilion, so as not to let any information out. When Yangyue was ready, Tang Tian looked at Song Jia and said, "you should take us to that place. After all, you are a member of the Hades Pavilion. It''s much better to get close to it. We''ll hide it on you and control it when we get close to it.". Up to now, Song Jia can''t say anything. Everything can only be arranged by Tang Tian. He can do what he wants to do after this event. It''s not the time to play. After seeking Song Jia''s consent, Tang Tian''s space God came out and created a small space. After everyone entered the space, the space turned into a dot between existence and nonexistence, hidden in Song Jia''s hair. In this way, Song Jia and Tang Tian quietly approached the branch stronghold of Hades Pavilion. Originally, everyone among Tang Tian and others has the ability to create a separate space, but if you want to say the ability to hide, you still have to belong to Tang Tian''s space God, who controls the origin of space. This is not even comparable to Yang Yue, who breaks through the eighth mirror of Kendo at the highest level. That''s the reason why he specializes in martial arts. When everything is ready, Song Jia quickly leaves Zhenyang sword sect and goes to the stronghold of the devil''s Hades Pavilion as fast as possible. However, she can''t get there as fast as she can. Yangyue secretly helps her speed up by more than 100 times. After less than a day, she is close to the stronghold of the devil''s pavilion. It has to be said that this stronghold of the underworld Pavilion is very secret. It no longer exists in the place where Zhenyang sword sect is located, but spans a distance. In the place where this branch of the underworld Pavilion is located, it is surrounded by lush mountains and forests, with towering trees, poisonous insects and beasts running rampant inside. It is a primitive scene, which does not look like a sign of civilized activities at all. Moreover, it is said that there are no buildings in the distribution of the underworld Pavilion. It is hidden in a different space. It is impossible for people who do not know to find it. In the middle of the mountain, Song Jia, dressed in a special robe of the underworld Pavilion, goes all the way to the mountain. He advances according to a specific direction and speed. Sometimes he advances and sometimes he retreats. The speed is different. It''s not that there is any array hidden here. In fact, there is no array at all. It''s just a special way of action close to the residence of the underworld Pavilion, Because any one of the movements is wrong, the alert branch of the underworld Pavilion will transfer at the first time, and it is impossible to find it. In this way, after thousands of strange actions, Song Jia came to his destination, a bare cliff. This cliff is no different from other places. No one believes that the residence of the underworld Pavilion exists here. In people''s impression, the branch of the underworld Pavilion must be a dark and evil place, It''s totally different from this sunny and bright place, but it does exist here. After coming to the cliff, Song Jia walked and stopped again, just like a hike, and came to a small tree that was only human tall. This is where the branch of Hades Pavilion is. Of course, a small tree can''t be where the branch of Hades Pavilion is. The key is an ordinary insect the size of a thumb on this tree. No matter who it is, it is impossible to think that the branch of the underworld Pavilion is actually hidden in an ordinary insect that gnaws leaves. This insect is indeed the most common one. Ordinary people can kill it with one finger, but there is a different space hidden in it, where the branch of the underworld Pavilion is. The life span of insects is very short, but the hidden branch of Hades Pavilion can enter the next generation''s body in the process of insect breeding and continue to hide. It has always been on this small tree in this place, which is unimaginable. After coming here, there was still no abnormality. So far, a black token appeared in Song Jia''s hand. It was the characteristics of Hades Pavilion, a token that no one could copy. After being stimulated by special methods, a strange wave appeared on the token, which was connected with the different space in the insect''s body. The void twisted and Song Jia''s figure disappeared, Entered this branch of Hades Pavilion. "I''m going to enter this branch of the underworld Pavilion soon. You''re ready," Song Jia said in secret when entering this space. The place of the underworld Pavilion can only be known and entered by their internal members, who are also important members. Ordinary members of the underworld pavilion are not qualified to know the location of the underworld Pavilion. As long as they can get close to it, they don''t have to worry about other accidents. After entering the residence of the underworld Pavilion, there is another world. In the dark world, there is a bloody crescent moon hanging high above the sky. Below the crescent moon is a huge city, suspended above a black cloud. In this city, countless members of the underworld Pavilion live like ordinary people, People who don''t know can''t imagine that this is the branch of Hades Pavilion, because apart from the environment, there doesn''t seem to be any abnormality here. Before coming here, Song Jia had already introduced the situation here. The members of Hades Pavilion usually stay in the branch when they have nothing to do, and they will leave only when they are on a mission. Of course, the members here are all core and powerful members, such as those outside members who are not qualified to come here. Here, there are not only places where you can use the contribution degree of the underworld pavilion to exchange for various items, but also places where the strong can be trained, closed places and so on. To the outside world, the underworld Pavilion is a notorious evil organization, but its internal members feel that it is very good here, even better than any other forces, because here, the members of the underworld Pavilion will never be able to fight against their own people and unite with each other. Moreover, the superior will treat the inferior very well, and there will be no exploitation, This is also why the underworld Pavilion, despite its infamous reputation, can develop to the extent that countless forces are afraid. After all, if they are not stable internally, who will join them, and once they join, they will not quit or sell out. Even if Tang Tian and others didn''t have Song Jia, it''s almost impossible to find here. When Song Jia came here, it was as if he had returned to his own home. He said hello to people he knew and walked around at will. There was no difference between this place and the living environment of ordinary people outside. There was a big gap between this place and the underworld Pavilion in people''s imagination. In this branch, Song Jia also has her own residence. It''s a very luxurious courtyard, but usually she doesn''t stay here. Instead, she stays in the residence of the five poisons cult, but it is also cleaned every day. Tang Tian and others, hidden in Song Jia''s hair tips, are secretly observing the situation here after they come here. "Sure enough, they are worthy of the underworld Pavilion. Who could have thought that they would hide in such a humble place? No wonder so many people in the world want to find them but can''t find them. No one could have thought that they would hide in an insect that ordinary people can crush to death. Who could have thought of such a fantastic idea, And this is just a branch of the underworld Pavilion. I really don''t know what kind of hidden way their headquarters will be, "Feng Wu sighs after entering this branch of the underworld Pavilion. "Yes, who would have thought that the underworld pavilion would be hidden in such a place? But please pay attention. Next, we''d like to think about how to take this branch of the underworld Pavilion. It''s better to seize the person in charge here, so as to find out the headquarters and branch of the underworld Pavilion. We can''t let go of such a force, As long as we give each other a little chance to survive, no one knows when they will be able to develop again and become the existence that people are afraid of when they see them, "Yang Yue said, his face very dignified. "So, let''s discuss it. The first thing we need to make sure is to completely control the space and not let anyone leave. Moreover, the time is not very long. If people from the outside world can''t get in here, they will scare the snake, which will lead to other places in the underworld Pavilion to get information and hide it. It will be very troublesome to find out, And in this process, we should seize the main person in charge here and seal them. Only in this way can we learn other information about the underworld pavilion from them, and we must not give each other the slightest chance to commit suicide. We all know that people in the underworld Pavilion will choose to commit suicide once they have no way to do so. We all know the secret of protecting the underworld Pavilion, So don''t be careless, "Tang Tian said. It''s easy to destroy this branch of the underworld Pavilion, but the difficulty is how to catch the main person in charge of the other party to get what he wants, and it''s extremely difficult not to scare the snake. As long as there is a mistake in any link, it may lead to the failure of the whole plan. "In this way, I just felt that although there are many strong people in this branch of the underworld Pavilion, none of them has the supreme level of combat effectiveness, and the highest one is the appearance of God hiding the nine heavens. Moreover, because of the particularity of the people in the underworld Pavilion, they are good at ambush, sneak attack and assassination, and their positive combat ability is not strong, so I think, When we take action, your majesty is in charge of controlling this space. I think your ability is the most suitable. The rest will be left to us. The people who catch the underworld Pavilion and get the information we need from them will be given to us. What do you think? Yang Yue said. It''s easy to capture the members of the underworld pavilion with him and Fengwu, the two most powerful people. It''s not difficult to bring so many powerful people here. But after all, it''s only a branch of the underworld Pavilion. Who knows how many strongholds they have, where their headquarters are, and all the information needs to be obtained from here, Once this clue is interrupted, it is almost impossible for the underworld pavilion to find their trace again. "I think it''s OK. The emperor of heaven and earth blockades and controls this space, only allowing people to enter but not to leave. The rest is left to us. Arrest the people in the underworld Pavilion, control them, and give us all the information we want from them. Be sure to tear a hole in the underworld pavilion from here, so as to uproot the whole underworld Pavilion," Feng Wu also suggests. "OK, let''s do it. I''ll let Song Jia take a look here. After you get familiar with the situation here, you can start to take action. Especially, you must judge the location of the strong men in this branch of the underworld Pavilion. You must control them at the first time. You must not give each other the chance to escape or commit suicide, otherwise, Everything has become troublesome. After all, we all know that once the people of the underworld Pavilion know that we have destroyed one of their branches, the people behind us will be chased endlessly by the underworld Pavilion. I think none of the people present can afford such consequences, "Tang Tian said solemnly. Of course, they know such a situation. Once the headquarters of Hades Pavilion knows that they have destroyed a stronghold, the consequences will make people shudder. After discussion, under the command of Tang Tian, Song Jia wanders around the stronghold of the underworld Pavilion as if nothing had happened. It''s the same as usual, but her route is to let Tang Tian and others quickly get familiar with the situation of this branch of the underworld Pavilion. Chapter 1895 Song Jia walked slowly in this branch of the underworld Pavilion, and spent a day wandering around almost all corners, from the place where she took the task, to the place where she exchanged things for contribution, then to the place where the killer practiced in the underworld Pavilion, and finally to the place where the head of the branch lived. Tang Tian and others, who are secretly observing all this, are also calculating the scale of this branch of the underworld Pavilion. This space is not very big, and the most direct is about ten thousand li. For people like Tang Tian, it is very easy to destroy it. This is based on the array arrangement in this space. In absolute front of it, any means is pale. There are not many people living in such a large space. After all, the people living here are all the elites of the underworld Pavilion. I''m afraid all of them add up to less than 10 million, which is extremely scattered. Ten million people sounds like a lot of people, but if the people in this branch are responsible for the assassination of a certain area, it will be less. Of course, the targets of assassination that can make the people here are not simple people, and there won''t be many such tasks in a day. Later, Song Jia went back to his residence, which did not arouse the vigilance of the underworld Pavilion. Tang Tian and others did not come out of the space for the sake of safety, but continued to discuss the next Countermeasures in it. After a day''s careful consideration, Tang Tian had some new problems in his mind. Looking at Yang Yue and others, Tang Tian said the new problems in his mind and said, "after a day''s consideration, maybe we think things are too simple. First of all, this is indeed a branch of the underworld Pavilion, but we have overlooked one point, This is a separate space. We have seen people go out from here before, but have you ever thought that they went out from where we came in? That is to say, is there really only one entrance to this branch of the underworld pavilion? After all, although Song Jia is a member of the underworld Pavilion, she hasn''t joined for a long time, and her knowledge may be limited. ". "That''s the first point. Second, it''s the way of information transmission in the underworld Pavilion. If they are hidden so deeply, confidentiality must be the first factor. Then the problem comes. They don''t have many people in and out, so how to ensure the transmission of information? Can I make such a guess that the way of information transmission of the people in the Hades Pavilion is not the ordinary sense of information transmission, but the people who are specially responsible for collecting information. They have separate existence in various places outside the world. It is safe and not easy to be found by people to transmit information in this way, I think, It''s not a very difficult thing for everyone here, so the third problem comes. If we control this place, other people in the Hades Pavilion may know that it has been destroyed. I think everyone knows the consequences. "These are two problems that I have considered in one day. Maybe there are some things that I haven''t thought of that I need you to add. But just for these two problems, can you come up with an effective solution?"? Tang Tian looked at them and asked. After listening to Tang Tian''s questions, everyone was silent. Indeed, these two questions are not only Tang Tian''s conjectures, they are probably just like this. They must consider these questions before they act. "In this way, we can''t act rashly. In this way, we can''t do anything when we come here," said Ye Xiuluo. "There''s no way. The underworld Pavilion is a force, and it''s an extremely terrible strength. He''s not alone. Killing someone will solve the problem. Once a place doesn''t do well, no one can afford the consequences," Tang Tian said helplessly. Yang Yue was silent for a moment. He raised his head and said, "maybe we all think the problem is too complicated. Our hypothetical problem may exist, but we seem to have overlooked one point, that is, our strength. Take the stronghold of Hades Pavilion as an example, any one of us has the ability to destroy it, but in this way, what are we afraid of? If you crush here with absolute strength, there will be no follow-up problems. As long as you close the tail well, you don''t need to worry about others. Tang Tian and others had fallen into a misunderstanding before. They always thought that the underworld pavilion was an insurmountable mountain. But after Yang Yue reminded them, they suddenly woke up. In fact, with their current strength, they don''t need to worry so much. They just need to get the information they want, At that time, it was not that they were afraid of Hades Pavilion, but that the other party was afraid of them. "Well, we worry too much. With such a reminder, Yang Zhenren let me know. In fact, after we get the information we want, we can destroy one by one the strongholds of the underworld pavilion with the fastest speed. If we get the information of the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion, we will destroy it at one stroke. At that time, the underworld Pavilion will collapse without leaders.", Tang Tian said with a dumb smile. In this way, the atmosphere will be much more relaxed. In fact, strictly speaking, the underworld Pavilion is just a killer organization, which can only exist in the dark. Although no one knows its real strength, as far as the kingdom of heaven in Tang Tian or the Zhenyang sword sect in Yangyue is concerned, it''s not that they don''t have the strength to fight against the underworld Pavilion. What they worry about is the assassination means of the underworld Pavilion, When you are not afraid of the other party''s means, you can quickly wipe them out, and all the problems will be solved. What are you worried about? "Yes, even the two problems that your majesty worried about before are not problems. Once your majesty blocks this space, they are only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave, and the information here will not be transmitted. As for the people here, they are separated from each other. If the information can not be transmitted after it is blocked, I think they are just suspicious in a short time, but they will not react immediately, And we just want to fight this time difference, in this short period of time to get the information we want, as long as we get the information, what if they have a separate body outside, we can still use each other''s soul contact to lower the thunder means to kill their separate body, so that there is nothing to worry about, "Feng dance said on the side. "Yes, in this way, there will be nothing to worry about. When shall we start?"? Ye Xiuluo said eagerly on the side that he couldn''t bear to do it for a long time. "There''s no difference between day and night here. It doesn''t make any difference when we start. However, in order to prevent long dreams, I think we should start as soon as possible," Tang Tian suggested. "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it now," said Ye Xiuluo, standing up and eager to do it now. "What''s the panic? When Fengwu and I wait for a moment, we should focus on controlling the strong ones in the underworld Pavilion. His majesty is responsible for blocking this space. Everyone else''s task is to kill everyone in this division. We can''t let anyone go. Everyone in the underworld pavilion has bloody hands and deserves to die.", Yang Yue is a kind-hearted looking old man, but his words are murderous at this time. In the world of practice, there are no good people who are hard to enter. Which one is not killed all the way? Even Yang Yue, the leader of Zhenyang sword sect, is not so kind when he really wants to kill. "In this case, let''s do it right away, so as not to be found by the other party after a long time," Tang Tian nodded and said, without any objection. I''m afraid that even many people in the underworld Pavilion don''t know how many such divisions there are in the underworld pavilion where they live. On this day, the people here are no different from the usual. It''s impossible for anyone to think of the assassination mission, the assassination mission, the cultivation and the enjoyment, The people of the world have been searching for them for countless years, but they have not found them. On this day, an unprecedented change has happened, leading to the complete subversion of the branch of the Hades Pavilion. In the dark space, when Tang Tian and others decided to do it, no one hesitated. Tang Tian was the first one to do it. He rushed out of the space in Song Jia''s hair and came to the space of the underworld Pavilion branch. He directly released the space gods in the sea of knowledge. The original power of space fit into the whole space and blocked everything. This speed is so fast that the people in this branch of the underworld Pavilion don''t react at all. This space has already fallen into the control of Tang Tian. Tang Tian, who controls the origin of space, can''t say it''s easy to control this space, but it''s absolutely not difficult. After all, it''s just a branch of Hades Pavilion. It can''t be the space created by a brilliant person. With Tang Tianna''s real power to fight with the supreme level, it''s not difficult to control here. When the space was controlled by Tang Tian, Yang Yue and others had already started. Zhenyang Jianzong people quickly appeared in the space and began to kill the members of the Hades Pavilion before the other party reacted. As for Yang Yue and Feng Wu, they appeared at the first time and used their great strength to control the strong ones in the Hades Pavilion division. The two strong people in the supreme level, whether Yangyue or Fengwu, are extremely powerful in the supreme level. It''s not very difficult to control the members of the Hades Pavilion who don''t even have the strong people in the supreme level! Chapter 1896 As killers, hidden in the dark they are the most terrible, but if the killer exposed in broad daylight, then this is as a kill the saddest thing. The killers of the underworld Pavilion undoubtedly make countless people feel scared, but at this time, the killers in this branch of the underworld Pavilion realize the saddest thing as a killer. Sudden changes make people here have no reaction at all. Without any psychological preparation, a disaster comes here, just like they usually assassinate their targets and give each other a fatal blow by surprise. Hundreds of sword building strongmen who appeared out of thin air suddenly came here. Before the members of the underworld Pavilion could react, they started a massacre. Yes, it was a massacre. Usually, these members of the underworld Pavilion who were hidden in the dark and gave people a fatal threat became rich and vulnerable. They were slaughtered by the strong men of Zhenyang sword sect. The sword spirit permeates the whole space, killing all the members of the underworld Pavilion who are defenseless. Every corner is full of sharp sword spirit, which makes them escape. Even if they are hidden in the void, it''s useless. They are forced out of the space and killed by those who hold the sword. They can''t even resist. Tang Tian, who is in charge of this space, how can he let members of the underworld pavilion have the chance to lurk? He will check every corner of his mind. If any member of the underworld Pavilion wants to lurk, he will be found out by Tang Tian, exposed to the sword repair of Zhenyang sword sect, and killed by them. In an instant, the residence of Hades Pavilion, which had been hidden for many years and had never been found by the outside world, became a pair of Shura purgatory. One by one, the killers who usually gave people fatal danger died under the sword repair of Zhenyang sword sect. It was so fragile and vulnerable that their bodies were torn to pieces. All the people in the underworld pavilion are assassins, especially the people of Zhenyang sword sect. I don''t know how many of them have been assassinated by them. It can be said that they hate the people in the underworld pavilion to the bone. No one has the slightest mercy since they were slaughtered. They want to kill more people. "Zhenyang sword sect? I didn''t expect that it was you who came here. My Pluto Pavilion recognized me, but you will bear the endless pursuit of my Pluto pavilion until you kill the last person of your Zhenyang sword sect. My Pluto Pavilion wants to make your Zhenyang sword sect disappear completely between the heaven and the earth. "A cold roar resounds through the whole space. All the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect tremble when they hear this voice, Everyone knows what kind of desperate picture it is in the face of the assassination of the underworld Pavilion. "It''s a pity that you don''t have this opportunity. The underworld pavilion has existed for many years. Countless forces in the world want to eradicate you. From here on, the underworld Pavilion will completely go to the abyss of extinction." Yang Yue''s voice rang out and spread to every corner of the whole space. With a more powerful posture, the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect regained their confidence. There are dozens of sword cultivation in the realm of God, hundreds of strong people in the realm of heaven, and the extremely powerful existence in the two supreme levels. This residence of Hades Pavilion is doomed to tragedy. Yangyue and Fengwu are standing in the dark space. They look like gods coming down to earth. They don''t do it by themselves. They just have a big hand. In this space, in every corner, people in black robes take off uncontrollably. When they come to them, they can''t move. This direct ten thousand li space, not to mention Yang Yue and others, even the powerful people in the heaven can smash it with one blow, so it''s easy for them to control the members of the Hades Pavilion. "I''d like to see what you members of the so-called Hades Pavilion look like. In front of me, you can''t play any tricks. You can''t even die," Yang Yue said with disdain. Reach out a little. In the hissing voice, the black robes of dozens of members of the underworld Pavilion who were caught by him were torn open, exposing their real faces under the black robes. When he saw the real faces of dozens of people in front of him, Rao Shiyang Yue, a powerful man of the highest level, and the leader of a big sect, could not help but be shocked. Although he could not name them, most of them he knew, including some small forces'' leaders and some outstanding disciples of the sect. They were just like these guys, They are members of the underworld Pavilion. Who can predict that? "No wonder, no wonder the people of the underworld Pavilion control the situation of various forces so clearly. No wonder you almost didn''t miss when you assassinated people. It turns out that there is the underworld Pavilion around people. No wonder it will be like this." after seeing these familiar faces, Yang Yue said to himself with a pale face. He used to know that the underworld pavilion was terrible, but he didn''t expect that the people in the underworld Pavilion had penetrated into this situation. Especially after seeing the faces of the disciples of Zhenyang sword sect among these people, he was even more distressed. He thought that those people who had been killed by Zhenyang sword sect in history might have been killed by these people. He felt extremely sad, No one can accept the fact that the disciples carefully cultivated by their own clan actually worked for the underworld Pavilion and killed their fellow disciples in turn. "It''s you, Yangyue, hahaha. I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way. But now that you know it today, I have nothing to say. I know I will die, but you can''t get any information from me. Besides, when we die, what kind of consequences will Zhenyang Jianzong face? You want to know, hahaha, Are you ready? One of them was recognized by Yang Yue and simply looked at him with a ferocious laugh. "I can''t imagine that you are all members of the underworld Pavilion. It''s a pity that you will die if you do anything unjust. You can''t live, but I hope you can contribute your remaining value before you die, and tell me everything you know about the underworld Pavilion." Yang Yue''s face changed, Stable mind after looking at the body in front of these people said in a deep voice. "It''s no use. You can''t get any information from us. Give up your heart. The news will be sent out soon. You Zhenyang Jianzong will be chased endlessly by our Hades pavilion until none of you is left," one of them said with a grim smile. He was not afraid of Yangyue Sihao. Yangyue catches a group of strongmen in the stronghold of Hades Pavilion, so does Fengwu. After catching them, she seals each other completely and tears apart the other''s disguise. Fortunately, she doesn''t see a familiar face in it. The rise of the kingdom of heaven is so fast that it''s too late for the Pluto pavilion to put their hands in the kingdom of heaven, so they don''t see the face of the kingdom of heaven here, but it''s not absolute. After all, it''s just a stronghold of the Pluto Pavilion. Who knows if there are people in the kingdom of heaven in their other strongholds? In this short period of time, Jianxiu of Zhenyang Jianzong slaughtered the people, assassins or killers in the stronghold of Hades Pavilion. When they were hidden in the dark, they were the most terrible. When they faced the enemy head-on, they were not as terrible as they thought, especially when Zhenyang Jianzong sent most of the strong men to exterminate here, There was a massacre here. In a short period of time, tens of millions of people in the stronghold of the underworld Pavilion were slaughtered. Even for the sake of safety, they destroyed every corner of the whole space, completely cutting off the possibility that some people here could survive, and forever dying. The whole space, at this time, in addition to the people in Tang Tian''s side, only the strong ones who were completely sealed in the Hades Pavilion were left. At the end of the battle, Tang Tian also relaxed a lot. When he came to these people, his eyes crossed their faces. Tang Tian saw the faces of those who were not afraid of death, but those who had no fear of death at all. "Originally, you all have a bright future, but unfortunately, you have embarked on an evil road. It''s a pity," Tang Tian sighed as he looked at these people. "Don''t say anything. Let''s do it. We''re dead. You don''t have a good life. It''s even ten times worse than us. It''s worth it," one of them said coldly, as if he had no fear of death. "I know that I can''t get any information from you, and I don''t hope I can get any information from you, but so what? If I get your real identity, I can go to check anyone you have contacted one by one, and remember, it''s anyone, including you, friends, relatives, children, I don''t believe I can''t get anything about the underworld pavilion from it. Moreover, based on what you have done in the underworld Pavilion, I think that there are people who have to ask your friends and relatives all the time. No one can''t help it. You really have a hard tongue, but I don''t believe people you know have a hard tongue either. The underworld Pavilion is very deep, but you know your identity, I don''t believe you didn''t leave any clues, "Tang Tian said coldly, looking at these people. Without waiting for the other party to refute, Tang Tian continued: "maybe you think that if we kill you now, you can know that something has happened to your outside body, so that you can inform the people of Hades Pavilion. Unfortunately, you are wrong. Now, the whole space is controlled by me, and you can''t send any information out. Moreover, when we kill you, When I kill you, I have the ability to erase the consciousness of your avatar puppets through the connection between you and avatar puppets. In other words, no matter how you die, the news here can not be transmitted. No one knows that this base point of Hades pavilion was taken away by us. So, I have said so much. Do you understand what I mean? It''s not a big problem whether you say it or not. Why don''t you cooperate with each other? ". Chapter 1897 There are traces left by wild geese. It is almost impossible to find any information about the underworld Pavilion without knowing each other''s identity. But after knowing each other''s identity, Tang Tian doesn''t believe that they can''t find any clues about the underworld Pavilion according to their identity. There is no impermeable wall in the world, as long as they have existed. Although Tang Tian''s words are light, they are like a bolt from the blue in the ears of the members of the Pluto Pavilion. Once people couldn''t find any information about the Pluto Pavilion. That''s because every time they took the initiative and made full preparations. Even if things were revealed, they could hide the information in a dead way for the first time. But now, Their real identities are known, and they don''t even have the chance to die. Although they were careful in doing anything before, it''s still possible to find something based on their real identities. The members of the underworld Pavilion on the scene look at Tang Tian with cold eyes. If they can''t move at this time, they would like to tear Tang Tian apart. Unfortunately, they don''t have such a chance at this time. "Why didn''t I think about it? Before, I always thought about how to get something valuable from them. I was almost fooled by them. Now I want to know their identity. I follow their identity to check the people I''ve contacted, but I''m afraid I won''t get any useful information." Yang Yue also responded and said at this time, with a much lighter tone. So many people on the scene, as long as they have been in places and people they have contacted, can always find some clues. After all, people are gregarious animals. They will contact other people and leave some information. Anyone who does anything even if he is more careful will leave traces and be checked. "Ha ha, your idea is good, but it''s no use trying to stimulate us in this way. Since the day we joined the underworld Pavilion, we should have such a day sooner or later, so even if you kill us all, you can''t get any information from us, so don''t waste your efforts and do it.", One of them looked at Tang Tian and others and said calmly that there was no panic after the disclosure. "Moreover, even if you use our relatives and friends as a threat, it''s useless, because they are always watched by the people in the Hades Pavilion. If anything goes wrong, they will be killed at the first time. So you are delusional to get any information from them. Maybe you are lucky to know this stronghold, But it''s almost impossible to get more information, and because it''s taken away by you, the Pluto pavilion has been alerted that you can''t get any information from the Pluto Pavilion again. What''s waiting for you is the endless pursuit of the Pluto Pavilion, and you''re waiting for the coming of bad luck. "After the first person''s words fell, someone said again coldly. These guys have long ignored life and death. They have long known the scene after the disclosure of things. They have already arranged the way back. Even if they are caught by Tang Tian and others at this time, they don''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, they deal with it calmly. Hearing what they said, Tang Tian and others only felt tight in their hearts. They knew that the people in the underworld Pavilion were difficult to deal with. They didn''t expect that they were difficult to deal with. Even now, they are still able to deal with it calmly. It''s no wonder that no one has been able to find the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion for so many years, It''s really not easy to find any information about the underworld Pavilion. And even if it''s about the branch stronghold of the underworld Pavilion, Tang Tian and others can''t find it if it''s not for Song Jia. It can be seen from these that it''s not so easy for them to find the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. The people present, cultivation is a good hand, but in the face of this problem of extorting a confession by torture immediately blind, in the face of these guys who don''t get oil and salt, one by one have a kind of cat eat crab, don''t know how to mouth, immediately one by one put their eyes on Tang Tian, Bi Jing from Tang Tian''s previous performance, about extorting a confession, Tang Tian should be more professional. Similarly, the people in the underworld Pavilion saw the eyes of Yang Yue and others, and immediately someone looked at Tang Tian with a grin and said, "this must be the famous emperor of heaven. The rising speed is faster than anyone''s imagination. Unfortunately, the faster you rise, the more holes you have in the Kingdom of heaven, I''m afraid you don''t know how many people are in your heaven, do you? When one day my Pluto Pavilion decides to fight against you, it must be a thunderbolt, subverting your heaven at one stroke, so that people all over the world know the end of offending my Pluto Pavilion. ". Facing the threat of each other, Tang Tian laughed, "what you think is too simple. I never fear any force or anyone to put in my eyes in my kingdom, because it is useless at all. When you have put your Eyeliner aside for the time when I am growing fast, you will never be able to subvert my kingdom. At that time, I will be strong to a certain extent. No matter how many people you put in our kingdom of heaven, they will only become me with the passage of time. All this is useless to me. Moreover, you are really smart to use this way to change the topic without any trace. Do you think I don''t know? In the middle of the speech, Tang Tian''s heart suddenly turned, and finally his eyes brightened, saying: "your mouth is very tight, which I admire you very much, but I always believe that there is no mouth that can''t be knocked open in this world, and I also have time to play with you, and slowly get everything I want from your mouth.". After all this, Tang tiankan, Xiang Yangyue and others said, "separate these people and interrogate them one by one. No matter by any means, I will be forced to interrogate them. We can get what we want from them by any means as long as we don''t kill them.". After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Yang Yue and other people''s eyes brighten. If they separate these people, they can avoid communicating in unknown ways. They are more likely to get information. Immediately, according to the arrangement, Zhenyang Jianzong people come up to separate the members of the Hades Pavilion and confine them in solitary confinement, without giving each other any chance to communicate. "What are we going to do next? These guys are too tight mouthed to get anything useful. "After they were imprisoned, Yang Yue''s indifferent expression suddenly became dignified. Before the performance of confidence, just in order not to give each other left their anxious picture, in fact, Tang Tian and others are not as relaxed as they seem. "Yes, and we don''t have much time. Once we don''t get what we want for a long time, the people in the underworld Pavilion will find something strange here and take corresponding actions. At that time, even if we get the information about the underworld Pavilion, it''s useless. Besides, these people''s mouths are so tight that we have little chance to get the information.", Feng dance all worries of say. "One day, at most one day, if we don''t get any information, we have to kill them and leave here to arrange the Revenge of the Pluto Pavilion, so we don''t have much time. I hope we can get the information we want in this day," Tang Tian said anxiously. After several people discussed again, Tang Tian took the lead and began to interrogate the members of the underworld Pavilion. Although he did not interrogate the prisoners, Tang Tian, as an emperor of the generation, knew something about the means of his subordinates. He could interrogate the notorious prisoners from their mouths, Tang Tian doesn''t believe that these people in the underworld pavilion are really cast with iron and can always pry open their mouths. The first member of the underworld Pavilion who was interrogated was a young man who seemed to be about 20 years old. In fact, he was an old monster who did not know how many years he had lived. His cultivation was hiding in the God. He looked disdainful in the face of the arrival of Tang Tian and others. Yang Yue and others are also curious about the way Tang Tian interrogates these guys. They are really not good at interrogating them. They are very good at fighting, but they are blind in this aspect. "Ha ha, don''t be so serious. I know that it''s impossible for people like you to get information from your mouth by conventional means. Therefore, I didn''t intend to have a good talk with you at the beginning. First, I''ll give you a meeting gift to let you know that I can do anything in order to get what I want from you." Tang Tian looked at this guy and said with a smile, But what he said made everyone feel cold. "First of all, I don''t ask you anything. First of all, cut off all your limbs, direction, so that you won''t die. And ah, I really don''t want to ask you, so I will only torture you. Maybe you are not afraid of death, but I don''t care. I just need to let you see how cruel you are to die. First cut off your limbs, and then peel off your skin, Then your internal organs will be emptied, and finally your bones will be extracted from you one by one. At this time, you won''t die. At last, your head will take out your brain water. At this time, you are still alive alone. Do you think it''s fun? Ha ha, I haven''t played such a game. Today, I can finally play it. "Looking at this indifferent guy, Tang Tian said with a smile. Tang Tian spoke lightly, but everyone at the scene changed their faces when they heard Tang Tian''s words. They turned pale one by one, and they wanted to vomit, but they couldn''t vomit. They never thought that Tang Tian had such a cruel side. After that, no matter what the expression of the people around him is, he personally looks at each other''s limbs, then peels off each other''s skin and empties each other''s internal organs. Everything is going on as he said, and everything is well done, just as Tang Tian said, Even so, it didn''t let the other party die. It was like doing an extremely complicated surgical operation. "Ha ha, it''s useless. It doesn''t matter how you want to torture us. Since the day we joined the underworld Pavilion, what kind of torture have we not suffered? Do you want me to talk about this? The other side grinned, as if Tang Tian''s body was not his own. He didn''t feel afraid at all. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to get any information from you, but the people of Hades pavilion are notorious one by one, and everyone should be tortured like this, don''t you think? What''s more, I will take your pictures to the outside world, so that people all over the world can see that joining the underworld Pavilion is like this. Once a member of the underworld Pavilion is caught, he will be tortured like this. I want to see who dares to join the underworld Pavilion, not just the members of the underworld Pavilion, Even the relatives of any member of the underworld Pavilion will be treated like this. I think that no one will dare to join the underworld Pavilion again. After a long time, the old generation of the underworld Pavilion will die and the new generation will not join. Do you think the underworld Pavilion will still exist in this world after thousands of years? Tang Tian said faintly, but the action in his hand didn''t stop. After he finished, he started to fight each other''s head. People on the side can''t help but turn pale when they see Tang Tian''s light torture. This bloody picture, combined with Tang Tian''s faint smile, is unbearable. "You play slowly, I go out to breathe," ye Xiuluo said difficultly, turned and left. "That what, the emperor of heaven slowly busy, I also go out for a while", has been the light Yang Yue can not stand, pale face left such a sentence. Finally, all of them left. They couldn''t see Tang Tian directly. Tang Tian was the only one left to make this guy. "Hey, see, they can''t stand this kind of picture. Although you don''t care, have you ever thought about it? Among them, the most powerful people can''t stand this kind of picture, but you don''t care. When I show you the pictures made by you, can they bear it? I''m afraid I''ll be scared just to see such a picture. If they say what I want, I''ll let them go. In this way, your death will be in vain. "Tang Tian looks at this guy who is no longer human like a demon and laughs. "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. You don''t want to get any information from me by any means..." the other party will reply at this time. Chapter 1898 "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t want to get anything from you. I just want to torture you. Let''s talk about something else. When you haven''t died, did you ever think that you used to deal with other people in such a cruel way, but now it''s your own way. What do you think?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. I''m afraid anyone will feel creepy when seeing such a picture, but Tang Tian is very handy. "Hum...", the other side''s face was ugly. He didn''t answer anything. Of course, his face was taken off by Tang Tian at this time. He couldn''t see any face. It has to be said that Tang Tian''s technique is really professional. He cuts off his opponent''s limbs, peels off his skin, takes out his bones and hollows out his internal organs. Not only does he not let him die, but also he does not shed a drop of blood, which makes people feel very strange. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. After all, there are hundreds of people. I will make you one by one. You are the first one. Fortunately, I cut off your pain nerve, so it''s normal for you not to feel pain. However, the next one won''t have such good luck. He will bear pain all the time when I start, until he dies. As for the third one, I''ll make him suffer ten times more. Tut Tut, it''s exciting to think about the scream, don''t you think? Ha ha, I admire myself so much. Just now, I came up with the idea of tormenting you. That is to arrest your souls after tormenting you to death, and then torment them with fire, thunder and lightning, and all kinds of means. Tut Tut, it''s very exciting to think about it, "said Tang Tian with a smile. The more he said, the more energetic he felt. "You are the devil, you can''t die well", the other party was Tang Tian said creepy, subconsciously said this kind of fear words, even he didn''t find it. Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a tiny smile. These guys really thought they wouldn''t be afraid, but they were more determined than ordinary people. They would be afraid. If they were afraid, they would have a chance! "If I didn''t want to get useful information from you guys whose mouths are harder than ducks'' mouths, would I have to resist disgust to do such a thing?"? Tang Tian says helplessly in his heart that there is no way. In order to deal with the underworld Pavilion, he has to do everything. In this way, other people can''t do it, and it may backfire. "You can torture as much as you like. The harder you torture, the fiercer my revenge will be." when you deal with it, you are still threatening. In Tang Tian''s opinion, you are really afraid to deal with it. "It''s a pity that no matter how hard they retaliate, it''s just something in the future. You can''t see it. Now you can enjoy the happiness I bring you. I hope you don''t get addicted to it," Tang Tian said with a smile. Tang Tian has been tormenting each other all the time, but he didn''t mention anything about the underworld Pavilion. He understands that if you ask such a guy directly, you can''t find anything. To a certain extent, they will naturally say that people''s psychology is so strange. "Now it''s your head. Do you think I''ll cut out your eyes first, or pull out your tongue first, or pierce your ears? Unfortunately, no matter what it is, after I do it, you will use this function. After all, your soul has been bound. It''s impossible to use Yuanshen to check the situation outside. "Tang Tian shook his head and sighed. Said here, Tang Tian kindly reminded: "you guys, obviously have a righteous identity, but you just want to become the people of the underworld Pavilion, even if you become the people of the underworld Pavilion, but you just don''t repent. Why do you have to work hard if the underworld Pavilion can control you? Then I can save you. It''s just a little way to control people. There are many powerful people at the highest level in the kingdom of heaven, and there are many strong people in the immortal mirror. This way can be solved easily. Why don''t you abandon the dark and turn to the light? Tang Tianyi said with an expression of consideration for each other. "Can you really save me? Let me get rid of the control of the underworld Pavilion "? The other side suddenly asked at this time. Sure enough, no one is afraid of death, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they want to live. Even these people in the Hades pavilion are the same. The so-called loyalty has no meaning after death. Only living is valuable! After hearing the words, Tang Tian sighed. Looking at this guy who was tortured by himself, Tang Tian didn''t follow each other''s words, such as I can save you, just need you to tell me what I want. Instead, he said in a cold voice: "I can save you and let you get rid of the shackles of the underworld Pavilion, but why do I want to do this? Go to hell! After that, he slapped each other on the head and knocked them out, without hesitation. "Well, just now he was ready to say, why don''t you give each other a chance"? Yang Yue, who has recovered for a while, comes here and asks after seeing Tang Tian''s action. Before I tried every means to get useful information, but I was about to get it. Tang Tian didn''t want it. This is what Yangyue couldn''t understand. "Immortal Yang, you should know that if anything is too easy to get, no one will cherish it. Only by maximizing a trivial thing and making people feel that this opportunity is hard won, will they cherish it. Do you think so?"? After Tang Tian said something Yang Yue didn''t understand, he left the room and began to cook the next one. The second member of the underworld Pavilion is a little old. He seems to be 40 or 50 years old, but his actual age is unknown. Such a person will have a firm mind and will not be easily influenced by the outside world. "Hum, if you want to kill me, you don''t have to show mercy to me. I''ll follow. And, don''t beat other people. Let me say it like this. It''s useless for me. No one in Hades Pavilion is afraid of death." before Tang Tian spoke, the other party took the lead in saying this. "You think too much. I didn''t intend to get any useful information from you at the beginning. The reason why I imprisoned you one by one is that I just wanted to torture you. You''ll know later. In order to make you believe that I really just wanted to torture you, I''ll show you a picture," Tang Tian said with a faint smile. Here, a crystal like square object appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. Looking at the other person, he asked, "I''m afraid you don''t know this kind of thing. It''s a means of scientific and technological civilization. It''s called holographic player. It can record the pictures that happen, and then show them to others in the way of real scenes. You''ll soon know the picture of that guy who was tortured to death by me, You will understand that I really don''t want to get the so-called information from you. Don''t wait for the other party to say anything. Tang Tian immediately pressed the play button. Suddenly, in this small room, all the pictures of the people in the Hades Pavilion who had just been tortured by Tang Tian were played. That bloody means, that light words, Rao Shi, this guy''s mind no matter how to identify all changed his face, and, after reading from beginning to end, he really didn''t find Tang Tian in any place eager to ask each other''s words, which confirmed that Tang naivete just wanted to simply grind them, rather than want to ask something. This huge contrast, let the other side began to have doubts, the other side really just want to torture themselves? What is the purpose of sticking to it? If you say what you know, will you not be tortured like this? "Ha ha, after watching it, the man just died of torture without any pain. Of course, you don''t have such a chance. I will make you suffer so much and finally die. It''s a technical job to torture people," Tang Tian said with a warm smile. But the action is creepy. The sharp sword at the fingertip is not stable. One by one, they cut off each other''s skin and flesh, peel off the skin and cramp, dig out the internal organs and so on. They are more and more comfortable. "Tut Tut, I really have the talent of tormenting people. You see, I''ve only tormented a person before, and my technique has been so skilled. But you are lucky that the pain has not been increased, and the next one will not have such luck. His pain will be magnified ten times. I don''t know if the other party will scream out, do you think?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. "You can''t die well. You will be ridiculed by people all over the world for such a cruel means," said the other person, with a flash of fear in his eyes. Looking at Tang Tian''s eyes is like looking at the devil, losing his previous calm. "I think that when people know that I have tortured people in the underworld Pavilion, they will only applaud, because everyone in the underworld Pavilion should mature such torture. Besides, I am the son of heaven, who dares to laugh at me"? Tang Tian said with a smile. "You just said to that man, do you have a way to get us out of the control of Hades pavilion? If I can, I''ll tell you everything I know about the underworld Pavilion. How about you let me get rid of their control? The other side suddenly said at this time. "I have that ability, but why should I help you get rid of the control of Hades pavilion? As I said, I just want to torture you. I''m not interested in knowing about the underworld Pavilion. The underworld pavilion has existed for countless years. Who dares to join the underworld pavilion after I spread the pictures of torturing you? It''s a matter of time before the death of the underworld Pavilion. At that time, they feel afraid. Naturally, someone will provide me with all the information about the underworld Pavilion. Do I still need this information from you? In a word, I''m not interested in knowing. I don''t want to know when you say it. Now I don''t want to know... "Tang Tian said with a cold smile. Chapter 1899 "I don''t believe you really don''t want to know, otherwise, what are you doing to take off this stronghold in such a big way? Ha ha ha, I see. You just want to scare us in this way, and then say what you want, right? I see... "After listening to Tang Tian''s words, the other party immediately responded and laughed. In Tang Tian''s heart, he secretly said whether he was pretending to be a little too much, but the old guy who didn''t know how many years he had lived really didn''t feel so good. He was still not very professional! Think of here, Tang Tian face unchanged, looking at each other with a smile: "so what, you know don''t also feel fear? So I want to say what you know in exchange for the chance to live, which is enough. When you are analyzing the thoughts in my heart, in fact, I''m not analyzing the thoughts in your heart. You just want to have more weight to live, so I won''t kill you. Do you really think the so-called information in your mouth is so valuable? You know, there are about one hundred of the underworld pavilion that we have captured. I don''t believe that if you don''t say it, they won''t say it. You say it, right? And ah, from now on, people behind will say it. So I really don''t care too much about whether you say it or not. No matter you say it or not, you will die. Maybe you will feel unfair, But in order to let those guys behind say that I can only torture you heartily, you''d better enjoy the little time left. After Tang Tian said all these words, he immediately shut up. No matter what the other party said, he didn''t say a word. He gave full play to his imagination and tormented the guy. He tormented the other party so much that he didn''t live and die. In the end, he was scared, screamed and frightened. Then he said something incoherent. Tang Tian doesn''t move. He uses his own means to his heart''s content. The final result is the same. This guy is killed. In addition, in order to prevent the other side from having a separate body outside, he uses the sword spirit of the sixth mirror of Kendo to kill the other side. Even if the other side has a separate body outside, he will be killed. There is no chance to live. "The second one has gained a little. It seems that the people in the underworld pavilion are not as tough as they think. They will still feel fear in the face of death. The threat of killing each other is too low, and they can''t feel the value of life at all. It seems that extorting confessions is also a very rigorous knowledge," Tang Tian sighed after walking out of the room. Yang Yue, who has been observing Tang Tian''s methods all the time, has to give Tang Tian a thumbs up. All the time, if they want to extort a confession from others, they will at most threaten each other''s life and family members. They never think that there is a more effective way to make each other fear and get what they want. I have to say, Tang Tian''s practice has opened a new door for Yang Yue, an old man who has lived for many years. Next is the third person in the underworld Pavilion. After Tang Tian came here, he still said the same thing as the first two. He told the other party that he didn''t want to know anything from them. He just wanted to torture them simply. Whether the other party believed it or not, Tang Tian would torture the other party with bloody means, and the kind of words that made the other party''s pain increase ten times. This guy is not so tough. He screams in fear all the time. In the end, he asks for mercy and everything comes out. He doesn''t need Tang Tian to ask anything, so he tells us something he knows about the underworld Pavilion. Tang Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but secretly. In the end, this guy''s end is also dead. "Just the third one, I can''t help it. The people in the underworld pavilion are also people, not as hard as I imagined," Tang Tian said with a smile on his face as he walked out of the room. From the fourth to the fifth to the tenth, Tang Tian used this method to torture each other to death without asking anything. All kinds of methods were used to make each other fully feel the fear of death, the beauty of life, the true love of life, and say what he knew. Under this bloody method, Tang Tian didn''t need to ask anything, They themselves said what they knew about the underworld Pavilion. Although Tang Tian didn''t ask, he had a good grasp of the technique. He killed the other party when he didn''t have anything to say. In this way, he got what he wanted. If he broke his promise, he really just wanted to torture the other party. "It turns out that interrogation can still be like this, asking nothing, just tormenting each other, and the other party can say what he wants." Yang Yue is mentally enlightened behind him. With this kind of enlightenment, he turns his mind and thinks that this kind of mentality can be applied to practice? Do not deliberately pursue the level of the realm, just need to do their own, when the time comes, everything will be OK. With this kind of insight, Yang Yue suddenly felt that he had broken through Kendo for a short time. He suddenly felt a little loose. He showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t deliberately take care of him. Instead, he continued to follow Tang Tian to see what he would do next. Tang Tian, who was walking in front of him, turned and looked at Yangyue in surprise. Just now, he felt a slight change in Yangyue. It turned out that he was like a sword hiding scabbard, but now he seems to be buried. It looks like the clouds are light, but it makes people feel more afraid of harm. "It''s true that he is an old monster who has lived for countless years. He can feel something from some new things. This is the accumulation of countless years. Without the accumulation of those years, no matter how many new things he sees, he can''t feel something so quickly." Tang Tian sighed in his heart. He knew that such things could not be envied. Next, the interrogation continued. At this time, Tang Tian didn''t have to deliberately say anything to create an atmosphere. He directly played the pictures of those people being tortured and what they said. After that, he said bluntly, "go ahead, tell me what you know. I''ll give you a good time, of course, If you insist on enjoying the taste of immortality and death, I will help you. The eleventh person, this is Tang Tian''s initiative to ask the other party to say something about the underworld Pavilion, but the effect is almost no, in the face of Tang Tian''s problem, the other party directly gives a disdainful look. Then, Tang Tian let the other party enjoy the value of life. After some torture, he didn''t reveal much useful information when he died. Tang Tian was not in a hurry. In this way, he continued to use it to the next person. At the beginning, Tang Tian didn''t say anything. He just tortured people and let them say it by themselves. At this stage, Tang Tian showed the people behind him the pictures and words of those tortured before. With this foreshadowing, it would be much easier for the people behind him to deal with them. When he was the twelfth person, he revealed a lot about the underworld Pavilion. When it comes to the thirteenth person, it''s almost self-evident to deal with him. He says everything he knows. He just wants to reduce the torture and not experience the fear that makes the soul tremble. It''s much easier to do the following things. One by one, the members of the Hades Pavilion tell us what they know. Tang Tian doesn''t need to create any atmosphere to get what he wants. As one member of the underworld Pavilion spoke, Tang Tian sorted out all the information, summarized, analyzed, compared, eliminated some useless information, compared with each other, and saw that those were true and those were false. As more and more things were obtained, the information gathered in the back became more comprehensive and more real. It was not until all the members of the underworld Pavilion who had been arrested opened their mouths and disclosed all the information they knew about the underworld pavilion that Tang Tian''s interrogation was completed. Of course, the results were very gratifying. These guys, even though they understood the value of life by Tang Tian''s means, did not escape the fate of death. The people of Hades Pavilion must not give each other any chance to live. Once one person is released, it may be like poking a hornet''s nest and provoking a group of people. They can only be killed completely. When the interrogation is over, Tang Tian kills these people in the underworld Pavilion. After destroying the small space and erasing all traces, Tang Tian and others leave here. In a deserted Valley, Tang Tian took out all the information he got and looked at Xiang Yangyue and others. He said, "these are all the information he learned from them. There are billions of members of the Hades Pavilion hidden among various forces. Moreover, this is only what they know. What they don''t know is how much they don''t know, of course, Those are just non staff members. They don''t need to worry as long as they take away the underworld Pavilion. What''s more, they know from them that there are 13 branches of the underworld Pavilion, which is just a part of the number of branches of the underworld pavilion that they don''t know. However, they have revealed so much, but they still don''t have any information about the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion, What do you think of this? "It doesn''t matter. As long as we know so much, we can find all the strongholds of the underworld Pavilion. I don''t believe it. We can''t find the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion even if we take away the thirteen strongholds of the underworld Pavilion," said Ye Xiuluo eagerly. "I''m worried about this. Once we take away these strongholds of the underworld Pavilion, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. At that time, once they hide, it''s almost impossible for them to find them. Moreover, we don''t have enough manpower, so it''s impossible for us to find these strongholds of the underworld Pavilion at the same time," Tang Tian said with a frown. "It''s easy to do. Does your majesty forget that there are countless forces in the world who hate the underworld pavilion? As long as these messages are sent out, there are plenty of people, "Yang Yue said confidently. "That''s what I''m worried about..." Tang Tian interrupted Yang Yue and sighed. Chapter 1900 "What''s the point to worry about? Isn''t it good to announce the news to other forces and join forces to wipe out these branches of the underworld pavilion? In this way, they can be exterminated at the same time, and the leakage of information can be prevented, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. "After listening to Tang Tian''s words, ye Xiuluo on the side interjected. "That''s why I''m worried. You only see the advantages, but you don''t see the disadvantages. Take the information we''ve just collected. Almost all the forces have people in the underworld Pavilion, and there are many high-level figures among them. Once we disclose the news, once they know it, Do you think we still have a chance to make a devastating attack on the underworld pavilion? Tang Tian shook his head and said. "It''s true that this time, after all, it''s a branch of more than ten Hades Pavilion. We certainly don''t have enough manpower, and it''s too late to wipe out one by one, but it''s too late to disclose to other forces and worry about the leakage of information, so it''s troublesome," Feng Wu shook her head and said, with a worried look in her eyes. "There should be a perfect plan," ye Xiuluo said helplessly. He is a good hand at fighting with a madman, but he is not good at this kind of advice. After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian thought about it and said, "we certainly don''t have enough people here. We have to find helpers. Of course, in order to prevent the information from leaking out, the people we are looking for must be completely reliable. As we all know, there are probably no strong people at the highest level in these branches of the Hades Pavilion. In this way, we can''t find any strong people at the highest level, We only need to find more than ten strong people of the highest level to go to these ten places and wipe them out at one stroke. It''s not difficult to think about it. Moreover, we have a lot of information in our hands. We just need to catch some of the high-level people in the underworld Pavilion when we wipe them out, At that time, they are pressing for information about the underworld Pavilion, so as to gradually erode the influence of the underworld Pavilion and gradually eradicate it. ". "I think this method is feasible. Take those of us here for example. After this experience, I can take someone alone to destroy a branch of the underworld Pavilion. It''s no problem to come to Fengwu supreme. Secondly, your majesty Tiandi and Shura have the ability to destroy a branch of the underworld Pavilion alone. In this way, We only need to find less than ten powerful people of the highest level, which is enough to destroy the branch of the underworld Pavilion... ", Yang Yue said. But he can''t go on talking about it here, because it''s easy to say, but where should we find the top ten? It''s not the Chinese cabbage in the vegetable garden. It''s a handful. "Conservative estimate, how many can you find? Tang Tian looks at Xiang Yangyue and asks. Yang Yue frowned, thought for a while, and said: "I can contact, completely reliable, about five or six, but the premise is that they have time, and now the world situation, they don''t have many opportunities to have time, but it''s about the underworld Pavilion, I think they should be able to spare time.". Yang Yue''s words are full of uncertainty, that is to say, there are five or six people he can find who can keep the news from leaking out, but whether they can act together is uncertain. In this way, there is a certain risk, because once he tells them about the underworld Pavilion, the news may be leaked out. "Well, if that is not enough, I will come from the kingdom of heaven, and simply wipe out all the legions in the Heavenly Kingdom, which have been known to have been known by the Hades cabinet division. Only in this way, it will be difficult for them to control them and grasp them." After all, it''s easy to kill people, but it''s impossible for the people under him to control them in front of such a special group of people as the Hades Pavilion, except the cultivation of the supreme level. "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, and we don''t need to arrest people in every branch of the underworld Pavilion. We just need to seize some of them. I think having these people is enough to get a lot of information we want," Feng Wu said on the side. "That''s right. In this way, Fengwu, you and Yang Zhenren can catch a group of people. Secondly, you can invite Baifeng sect of Haotian holy land to join in. I think they are very happy to target the underworld Pavilion. And there is Qingyu elder of Wanyao mountain range. You four are all powerful people at the highest level, who can catch the underworld Pavilion without fail, In this way, we will be able to catch the people of the four branches of the underworld Pavilion. These people are enough for us to get enough information. As for the other branches of the underworld Pavilion, if we destroy them, there is no need to keep alive, "Tang Tian nodded. "In this way, doesn''t it mean that I don''t have to go to other people?"? Yang Yue frowned on the side and said that Tang Tian''s arrangement made him feel like he was useless, which made him a bit shameless. "To be on the safe side, I don''t think it''s better to pass on too much information about the underworld Pavilion, but immortal Yang doesn''t have to feel sorry. If we can get information about the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion in the next action, immortal Yang will need to make great efforts at that time. You are the main force, with the cultivation of the eighth mirror of immortal kendo, I think even the king of the underworld in the underworld Pavilion can''t bear the blow of immortal Yang, "said Tang tiankan with a smile. When he said this, Yang Yue''s face looked a little better. After all, as a person like him, he thought he was useless waste, which undoubtedly made him feel very unhappy. "Well, since the matter is so determined, then let''s start to act. In this way, immortal Yang and brother ye will go to the two branches of the underworld Pavilion respectively. When we do it, we will take the underworld Pavilion together," Tang Tian finally said. "Well, let''s do it now," Yang Yue nodded, then turned to Ye Shura and said, "Shura, to be on the safe side, other people of Zhenyang sword sect will take action with you, and strive not to let go of any one of the branches of the underworld Pavilion. As for me, it''s not difficult for me to take action alone and wipe out a branch of the underworld Pavilion.". Ye Xiuluo didn''t say anything. After discussing with Yang Yue, he quickly left with the people of Zhenyang sword sect. When they left, Feng dance looked at Tang Tian and asked, "does your majesty mobilize the Legion of heaven to come here now?"? "I have such a plan, but it''s too late. When we got here, it took us more than a year. It would take us two years to go back and mobilize the army. It''s too late at all. So you need to go back and forth. I think it won''t take much time by your means."? Tang Tian sees Feng dance and laughs. "I knew you would catch me as a coolie. If I had come to Zhenyang Jianzong, it would have taken me at least ten days to run back and forth as fast as I could. In that way, the cauliflower would be cold. But now, I can walk back and forth in one day. Do you want to know which legions to mobilize?"? Feng dance white Tang day one eye says. Tang Tian thought for a moment and said, "now we have four branches of the thirteen underworld Pavilion, and we are nine short of them. It''s not enough to mobilize all the legions in the kingdom of heaven. Therefore, I think we need to mobilize the fifth, sixth and seventh Legion in the kingdom of heaven. In addition, we need to invite the white maple in the holy land of the vast sky and the Qingyu in the Wanyao mountains, That''s enough. "Oh? In this way, aren''t there several branches of Hades pavilion that can''t be scrupulous about? There''s still four left. Can we just let them go "? Feng dance doesn''t understand of ask a way. "You think the underworld Pavilion is too powerful. In fact, from another angle, is the underworld Pavilion really so terrible at our present height? With so many people fighting against them at the same time, we already look up to them. Moreover, we have to deal with some of them by surprise, and the others just let them inform the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion and make them panic. Only in this way can we have a chance to uproot the underworld Pavilion completely, "Tang Tian said with a smile, Don''t worry at all, there are several branches of Hades pavilion that can''t be scrupulous. "However, in this way, you will not be afraid of the underworld Pavilion. Do you know that someone is dealing with them and disappear?"? Feng dance asks a way again, in the heart is very don''t understand. "They can''t escape, you believe me," Tang Tian said confidently. Many things can''t be said now, but Tang Tian naturally has his own reasons. If he says it now, everything will become meaningless. "Does everyone who is an emperor want you to be like this, always hiding the last means deeply, and finally giving people a surprise"? Feng dance looks at Tang Tian to pie mouth to ask a way. After that, without waiting for Tang Tian to say anything, his figure disappeared in the same place. He rushed to the kingdom of heaven with the fastest speed to convey Tang Tian''s orders, and mobilized the army to come over. He didn''t even call. "Master, why don''t you tell them? In this way, we can take the underworld Pavilion directly," tuntian duck asked beside Tang Tian. "It''s not impossible to tell them, but now we can''t be sure. We can only take our time. And do you dare to guarantee that no one in Zhenyang sword sect is a member of Hades pavilion? It''s absolutely safe. After we confirm it completely, we don''t have to be so troublesome, "Tang Tian shook his head and said. Only Tang Tian and tuntian duck knew what that meant. Although he knew that it was an extremely urgent matter to wipe out the underworld Pavilion, Tang Tian was not in a hurry now. He was not as anxious as Yang Yue and others. Only Tang Tian knew the reason. From the beginning, Tang Tian didn''t intend to uproot the underworld Pavilion completely, and even in the information he told Yang Yue and others, he didn''t tell the truth completely. In fact, in the result of Tang Tian''s interrogation, the underworld pavilion''s branch strongholds were not 13, but 19. Why did Tang Tian hide it? That''s because when Tang Tian was interrogating the members of the underworld Pavilion before, even Yang Yue didn''t find Tang Tian communicating with each other secretly. Although Tang Tian killed each other in the end, he was willing to die. "I didn''t expect that guy has been operating in the underworld pavilion to such a degree. If we didn''t participate in it, maybe he will be able to completely control the underworld Pavilion before long. Of course, the premise is to kill the so-called underworld," sighed tuntianya behind Tang Tian. "It''s true, but now that we''ve stepped in, we''d better kill Pluto in one fell swoop. In today''s form, Xiaoying can''t slowly control the Pluto Pavilion. We have to take away the headquarters of Pluto Pavilion in one fell swoop, and let him sit on the throne of the supreme ruler of Pluto Pavilion, and use the Pluto Pavilion for the use of our heaven, so as to maximize the benefits, but, The play that should be done still needs to be done. How can the world know that the underworld pavilion has completely disappeared if it doesn''t make the surface of the underworld Pavilion turn upside down? If it can''t reassure them, how can the underworld Pavilion move to the secret department to work for our Heavenly Kingdom? "Laughs Tang Tian. "I didn''t expect you to be so insidious. When you first knew that I was a member of the underworld Pavilion, you couldn''t wait to know where the branch of the underworld pavilion was. It turns out that you still have people in the underworld Pavilion. As long as you get in touch with the stronghold of the underworld Pavilion, you can get in touch with the people you placed in the underworld Pavilion, so as to control the trend of the underworld Pavilion. You are really insidious, I think anyone who is against you will be very tragic, "Song Jia said to Tang Tian at this time. "This is not my insidious and insidious problem. Even if I do not do so, I will be controlled by Hwang Wang Ge sooner or later. Even if my people do not enter the hall of hell by chance, I will try to get their income. Who will let all the world of all Hades and all ears and eyes have such a look? You don''t have to guess the benefits of controlling the world? Tang Tian shook his head and said. "So, it''s doomed to be a tragedy to be with you. In this life, even if I die alone, I will not be with you," sighed Song Jia, turning around and no longer looking at him. Tang Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything. Many things, to a certain extent, even he can''t control himself. Who can say clearly about fate. Feng Wu leaves, and Tang Tian and others are not eager to deal with the underworld Pavilion. Instead, they wait leisurely. After meeting with the people who Xiaoying is in the underworld Pavilion, Tang Tian has controlled many things that others don''t know. It''s impossible for him to run away from the underworld Pavilion, which he discussed with Yang Yue and others before, To put it bluntly, it''s just acting! Chapter 1901 In fact, what Tang Tian didn''t expect was that Xiaoying would operate in the Hades Pavilion for decades. Even a small branch of the Hades Pavilion had his staff, and there were a lot of them. What makes Tang Tian helpless is that when he knows that there are a lot of Xiaoying''s hands in the underworld Pavilion branch which was destroyed before, it has been reduced to ruins. All the people in the underworld pavilion have been killed, and there is no time for him to regret. Fortunately, there are not many people in Xiaoying''s destroyed branch, and she has been killed, so it''s too late to regret. Moreover, she''s connected with Xiaoying''s people, so the next thing is much easier. Yangyue and ye Xiuluo go to hide and destroy the other branches of the underworld Pavilion. Tang Tian can tell them that the people Xiaoying planted in the branches they want to destroy leave ahead of time before they start. Once the war starts, the people they kill are just the people in the underworld Pavilion, which will not affect the people Xiaoying arranged. And even if Tang Tian''s next action is just to cooperate with Xiaoying to clean up the parts of the underworld pavilion that he has not controlled, so as to achieve the goal of completely controlling the underworld Pavilion. It is for this reason that Tang genius is not in a hurry to start. Even if the high-level of the Hades Pavilion knows that someone is aiming at them, what if they hide and have an internal existence, they may not be able to escape even if they hide in the 18th floor hell. In this way, what''s Tang Tian''s hurry? So even if it takes Fengwu a day to return to the kingdom of heaven, he doesn''t feel worried, because the death of the underworld Pavilion is a sure thing. All the time, it''s the people of the underworld Pavilion who put their hands in other forces. I''m afraid they can''t think that they will be infiltrated by other people in their underworld Pavilion, and they are slowly eating them. Wait until the time is not very long, more than a day time soon passed, and Feng dance also with people came here again. "Bai Feng Zhang Jiao, master Qingyu, this time I''m going to trouble you again." looking at Bai Feng, the real person of Zhang Jiao in Haotian holy land, and Qingyu Tangtian, the owner of Wanyao mountain, nodded and said. "The emperor of heaven is polite. No matter who is responsible for exterminating the evil forces like the underworld Pavilion, how can we stay out of the business when it is good for the whole world?" Bai Feng said with a kind smile. "Baizhangmen is right. Everyone in the underworld Pavilion will be killed. It should be our honor to participate in such a thing," Qingyu said with a smile. "If that''s the case, let''s arrange the specific things. Next, I will go to destroy a branch of the underworld Pavilion alone, as well as Fengwu. The remaining three branches of the Legion in the kingdom of heaven will destroy one. In addition, leader Bai Feng and master Qingyu will be responsible for one. When we are ready, we will work together, We must not let the people of the underworld Pavilion run away. What do you think? Tang Tian said with a smile. It''s strange that you would be so positive if you didn''t see the benefits. When you helped the kingdom of heaven resist the army of the dead, if you didn''t bring your precious gifts to the door later, would you be so good to talk? I''m afraid I came here only after I saw the fame and fortune after the destruction of the underworld Pavilion. Of course, these words can only be kept in mind. We all know that they are meaningless. "No problem. I don''t know when to start? I think, in order to avoid long dreams, we''d better start as soon as possible, "Bai Feng said, a very positive look. "In this case, it''s not too late. Let''s take action now. Elder Bai Feng is responsible for the branch of the underworld Pavilion 30 million kilometers away from here, and elder Qingyu is responsible for another place. I''ll give you the specific coordinates and the way to enter. When the time comes, everyone will act together and be sure to take down the branch of the underworld Pavilion at one stroke," Tang Tian nodded. After that, Tang Tian looked at Lin Tian, fled and Carter, and said, "you three, with your legions, are responsible for destroying a branch of the underworld Pavilion. Make sure that none of them can escape. The people in the underworld Pavilion don''t have to be polite with them. Just kill them directly.". "I''ll obey you, and I won''t let your majesty down," they nodded. There was no fear in their eyes. On the contrary, they showed a look of excitement. What a terrible name, Pluto Pavilion, is going to perish in their hands. After settling down, everyone will be responsible for the underworld Pavilion branch arrangement, Tang Tian and others scattered, respectively to their destination, strive to win the underworld Pavilion branch in the first time. But let clear feather white maple don''t know is, after they leave, Feng dance and others around a circle and then come back, again and Tang Tian meet. "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you ordered us to come back when we left just now."? Lin Tian looks at Tang Tian in surprise and asks. Just as they leave, Tang Tian secretly makes a gesture that Qingyu and others can''t understand, and asks them to come back. "Let you come back, of course, there''s something to tell you. You just know it. Don''t tell Bai Feng or Yang Yue and others. Wait a minute, when you surround the branch of the underworld Pavilion, you don''t have to kill the people in the underworld Pavilion. When you get there, you use this method to contact the people, and someone will cooperate with you. Those are the members of the underworld pavilion that we need to destroy, Those are our people. You will know that this operation seems to be destroying the underworld Pavilion, but it is actually fighting for the control of the underworld Pavilion by our heaven. Do you understand? Tang Tian takes a fancy to talon and others and says. "In this way, your majesty has contacted your subordinate named Xiaoying"? Feng dance surprised saw Tang Tian one eye to ask a way, they come here originally want to contact small shadow of, but have not been able to contact. "Nothing can be concealed from you. It''s just like this. It''s not so much about exterminating the underworld Pavilion as it''s about us cooperating with Xiaoying''s people to control the underworld Pavilion at one stroke. Next, we don''t have to speculate about the trend of the underworld Pavilion any more. It''s not difficult to deal with the underworld Pavilion if we contact them. Feng dance a face I know is such facial expression, the heart bottom is clear, but didn''t say again what. "Next, you just need to get to where you should be, and what to do after contacting the person who Xiaoying has placed. There will be an order in the follow-up. Next, let''s start to act." after discussion, Tang Tian looked at them and nodded. At last, Tang Tian took Tuntian Ya and Song Jia to a branch of the underworld Pavilion. Just like the first branch of the underworld Pavilion, this branch is also very clever. No one could have imagined that in a stone in an unimportant stream, there would be a strange space hidden, which is the branch of the underworld Pavilion. "You come here in such a swagger, aren''t you afraid of the vigilance of the people in Hades Pavilion"? Song Jia asks after Tang Tian, but she finds that her words are superfluous. "There''s no need at all. At the beginning, I didn''t know where you would take us. But now, if you know, why should you be so careful?" Tang Tian said with a smile. In the middle of speaking, Tang Tian and others have already come to the hidden place of this stronghold of the underworld Pavilion. According to the method of interrogation, they have entered this space smoothly. Although there are some people who put in Xiaoying, they don''t know Tang Tian''s existence at all. So Tang Tian and others came here in a swagger. They were discovered just after they entered. However, without waiting for the other party to make a response, Tang Tian''s space god suddenly flew out and controlled the space at one stroke. After controlling the space, the space could only enter but could not leave. With no careful arrangement, Tang Tian came directly to the top of the space and said loudly: "members of the dark Department come out to see me"! "Who dares to intrude into my underworld Pavilion..." just after Tang Tian''s voice fell, a solemn voice suddenly rang out in surprise. In silence, the void in front of Tang Tian split, and a dark dagger stabbed him in the heart. It''s a pity that the whole space is controlled by Tang Tian. As soon as the other person''s figure appears, he can''t move. This kind of person who will do it by himself must not be the one who is put in by Xiaoying. Tang Tian slaps him to death! Shua Shua... At this time, dozens of black robed people appeared in front of Tang Tian. One of them asked Tang Tian in an uncertain tone, "are you the emperor of heaven?"? "I am," Tang Tian said. "See your majesty, the shadow God has arranged for us to wait here for a long time. Finally, the emperor of heaven has arrived. Your majesty, will we start next?"? The other side looks at Tang Tian with a little excited tone and asks. "How many of you are here? How long will it take to completely control this place "? Tang Tian asked. "Your Majesty, most of the branches of the underworld pavilion have been controlled by the shadow God. With your Majesty''s command, the original people of the underworld Pavilion will no longer exist," the man said in a deep voice. "Well, let''s do it. I want to make the members of the underworld Pavilion disappear completely for the first time," Tang Tian said with a cold look in his eyes. At this point, many times, a word can decide the life and death of countless creatures. At this time, it''s the same. His word, I don''t know how many people died in this branch of Hades Pavilion! Chapter 1902 "Your Majesty has an order to kill the people in the underworld Pavilion. Do it," said the black robed man who spoke after Tang Tian''s order. In a flash, in the whole space, one by one figures in black robes rose out and swam around, killing one by one people in the underworld Pavilion around them, killing them before they could react to what happened! It''s all so sudden. It''s a branch of the underworld Pavilion. No one outside the underworld pavilion has ever come here. How could people in the original underworld Pavilion think that their good friends and people they know would suddenly give themselves a knife? This is a bloody massacre feast. Once such a scene would only be brought to other forces by the people of the underworld Pavilion, but now it happens in the underworld Pavilion, which makes the other party not believe it. "What are you going to do, rebel? You''re not afraid that Lord Hades will bring down thunder and heavenly power when you fight against your own people? People in the underworld Pavilion roar. I can''t believe that someone in the underworld Pavilion is rebelling and fighting against his own people. "The age of the underworld has passed. Now, the underworld Pavilion no longer exists. It will be the world of shadow gods. From now on, the underworld Pavilion will be renamed as the dark part"! With this voice down, the man who opened the underworld pavilion was surrounded by several shadow members, and finally assassinated into a corpse! "It''s impossible. The underworld pavilion has existed for countless years. It has been handed down from generation to generation. Each generation has made great achievements in expanding the underworld Pavilion. Up to now, all forces in the world are afraid to exist. It''s impossible to be subverted. You clowns will soon feel sad for your ridiculous actions.", Some people are unwilling to shout before they die, but no matter how unwilling they are, the followers loyal to the underworld can''t escape a death. This branch of the underworld Pavilion is in a complete mess. Almost in a flash, fighting comes to every corner here. After entering the underworld Pavilion, Xiaoying begins to secretly arrange the subversion of the underworld Pavilion. The arrival of Tang Tian just brings this action forward, but it will not have any impact on the overall situation. "I see who dares..." a gloomy roar rings out, and the breath of terror appears in the whole space. A dark light rises up. On the sky, a figure appears in the black robe, with a strong breath. Everyone in the dark is easily killed by the other party. "Who is this man"? Tang Tian frowned and asked the secret members around him in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, this man is the head of this branch of Hades Pavilion. His strength lies in the appearance of the God hiding the nine heavens. But don''t worry, your majesty. This man can''t turn over any waves at all. The shadow God has been preparing for many years, and has long calculated that the other party will be killed by our people," replied the member of the dark department next to Tang Tian. "Don''t be so troublesome, our people must pay a huge price if they want to kill each other," Tang Tian said faintly. His voice fell and his figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he was already opposite the so-called minister. "It''s your coming that leads to such an accident in my Pluto Pavilion"? After seeing Tang Tian, the other party immediately asked in a deep voice. Tang Tian''s breath is completely different from that of the people in the Hades Pavilion. You can see it at a glance. "It''s meaningless for you to say that. The underworld pavilion has existed for countless years, making countless forces feel scared and scared. It''s time to disappear," Tang Tian said, taking a fancy to the other party. "Die for me...", the other side''s gloomy roar, his body flushed with nine dark lights, nine figures appeared around him, each of which was illusory and unpredictable, but was transformed by the other side''s gods. It can be said that his nine gods, each of which was a good hand to assassinate. If they were hidden, it would not be difficult to assassinate any strong one in the realm of divinity. "At this time, you still want to resist. Originally, you should have a chance to live," Tang TIANYAO sighed, shaking his head. His body didn''t move, and a yellowish light column on the top of his head soared into the sky. The earth God, who controlled the source of power, appeared. Without gorgeous and fancy skills, the earth God appeared, and the terrible power of his body made the whole space unstable, as if the eggshell would be broken at any time. In the face of the Minister of the underworld Pavilion branch, the earth God clenched his fist, hit it with one punch, and the terrible power was transmitted. The space was pushed horizontally like folds, and the other''s nine gods, There was no time to give full play to their ability, they were hit by a blow, even the minister himself was hit by a blow into ashes! "To kill, you have to hide in the dark is the most terrible thing. Facing the enemy head-on, you are looking for your own death. Does shenzang jiuchongtian think you can jump out and fight alone? It''s too simple to think, "Tang Tian said faintly, looking at the place where the other party disappeared. The earth God, who controls the source of power, can even fight against the general supreme level strongmen. The other side is just the assassin of shenzang jiuchongtian. It''s no surprise that the enemy is hit by a blow. Although Tang Tian only made a move once, the power he showed was to let Xiao Ying set up a huge wave in the hearts of people here. If they had to listen to Tang Tian''s arrangement just because they were taking pictures of Xiao Ying before, then after Tang Tian showed his strength, they had a strong sense of belonging to Tang Tian and followed such masters, It''s no worse than following the so-called Hades. Tang Tian''s action can be said to be a decisive decision, which completely laid the foundation for the destruction of this branch of Hades Pavilion. After killing the most powerful minister, he doesn''t need to do anything about the rest. He just needs to control the space so that no one can escape and no information can be transmitted. "I didn''t expect that Tang Tian, the leader of xuanwang City, had grown up to this point now. A simple blow blew up a strong man of shencang jiuchongtian. How could he grow up so fast..." Song Jia looked at Tang Tian''s back and said to himself. I still vaguely remember the scene of Tang Tian taking the army of xuanwang city to destroy the Tang family castle. At that time, Tang Tian was only at the level of life wheel. Decades later, Tang Tian has grown to the height that Song Jia needs to look up to. In less than half an hour, all the fighting in the whole underworld pavilion was calmed down. All the people in the underworld Pavilion were killed, and no one had a chance to escape. When all the fighting subsided, all the subordinates belonging to Xiaoying came to meet Tang Tian. There were a large number of them. At a glance, they were no less than five million. Each of them was a good assassin and a member of the underworld Pavilion who was once frightening. "Your Majesty, what should you do next? Please give your Majesty''s order." after thoroughly tearing the skin with the underworld Pavilion, these people who put in the shadow fully obey Tang Tian''s order, waiting for Tang Tian to make arrangements. "Next, use the special way of the secret ministry to inform the members of the secret ministry in the eight places, and let them quickly withdraw from the branch of the underworld Pavilion. As for the people in the underworld Pavilion, let them be cleaned up by Zhenyang Jianzong and others," Tang Tian said. In fact, he didn''t discuss with Yang Yue and others when he started his work here, so that he could take over the place first, connect with the people who Xiaoying put in, and then set about the following things. He couldn''t let all his people die in obscurity as he did when he first destroyed the branch of Hades Pavilion. "Yes, I''ll do it now, but your majesty, what should we do after we get rid of the brothers"? After getting the order, the secret member hesitated and asked. "In this way, let them evacuate first, the original underworld Pavilion branch, first find a secret place to settle down, waiting for the next order," Tang Tian thought and said. "Yes..." the members of the secret department who got the order quickly passed on Tang Tian''s order. They just passed on the information. There was a special way to pass on the information, so they didn''t have to go there. In less than ten minutes, the member of the secret department who delivered the message came back and said, "Your Majesty, according to your order, all the people of our side in those branches of the underworld pavilion have been evacuated, which did not arouse the idea of the underworld Pavilion, but after a long time, there may be some changes...". "The people in the Hades Pavilion don''t have a chance to find out why they left suddenly," Tang Tian said with a smile. At this time, he sent out a message for Yangyue Baifeng and others. After his message was sent out, all parties worked together to enter the independent space of the underworld Pavilion branch, and carried out a bloody cleaning of the underworld Pavilion branch. The people in the underworld Pavilion were afraid, and no one would be soft hearted when killing their people! What is the scene of Yang Yue and others exterminating the underworld Pavilion branch? Tang Tian doesn''t know, but even if he lets the other party go, Tang Tian won''t care. If he has an insider, he won''t get any information from the underworld Pavilion? So Tang Tian doesn''t care if they can catch the people in the underworld Pavilion. However, the heavenly Legion led by Lin Tian and others was extremely relaxed when they destroyed the branch of the underworld Pavilion. They didn''t leave anything alive. Unexpectedly, they even had a little shadow inside. In this way, it was impossible for the branch of the underworld pavilion not to be exterminated. They almost eliminated it without any resistance. "They may not know that you have such a backhand, but the action has already started. How can you explain the follow-up problems to them? It''s impossible that the action of exterminating the underworld Pavilion will come to a hasty end," Song Jia asked with a strange face standing behind Tang Tian. "This problem is very simple. I just need to discuss with them and remove the branches of the underworld Pavilion one by one. When they move, our people quickly evacuate. They only target at the people of the underworld Pavilion, and my people can go to attack the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. Both sides have things to do, but I take the advantage, What''s wrong with that? Tang Tian said with a smile! Chapter 1903 There are not too many entanglements on this issue. In Tang Tian''s view, the underworld Pavilion is already in his pocket. It''s just that some restless factors need to be removed next. As for Yang Yue, Bai Feng and others, they will not be busy. Although they are suspected of using them, they also get huge benefits in the process of removing the underworld Pavilion. Every stronghold of the underworld pavilion has a huge amount of wealth, but Tang Tian didn''t count it. After the destruction of the underworld Pavilion, the wealth naturally fell into the hands of Tang Tian and others, including many kinds of secret techniques, pills and weapons. You know, the people of the underworld pavilion are killers. After the target is assassinated, they can''t walk away from each other''s things for many years, The wealth gained is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Yang Yue and others may not like the wealth, but they need the clan and the cultivation of backup disciples. As for them, the wealth they get is used for the cultivation and development of the clan. But in their own words, the most important thing is to destroy the name of the underworld Pavilion! At their level, they don''t pay much attention to the general weapons, equipment and pills, and they attach great importance to the reputation. If they get the reputation, the clan will spread more and more widely. All kinds of gifted disciples are not rolling in, and the clan''s growth is just around the corner! "Well, next you give me a detailed description of the underworld Pavilion, so as to make the following arrangements. Don''t tell me that Xiaoying has developed to such a scale in the underworld Pavilion, and you don''t know the details of the underworld Pavilion." Tang Tian looked at the member of the dark Department in front of him and asked. "Your Majesty, the shadow God has been developing and growing in the underworld Pavilion in the past decades. Naturally, we can get all kinds of details of the underworld Pavilion clearly. Moreover, considering that we may meet your majesty one day, we have to master all these information. Next, our subordinates will tell them to your majesty one by one," said the other respectfully. In his next narration, whether Tang Tian, Song Jia or tuntian ya, he felt the real power and horror of the underworld Pavilion. Without Xiaoying''s decades of operation in the underworld Pavilion, outsiders would not have imagined how terrible the underworld pavilion was. It is said that the underworld pavilion has been handed down for at least one million years. After generations of perseverance, every generation of the underworld is a terrible existence. No one knows what he looks like. But if the underworld makes a move, it is impossible to make a mistake. This is the message spread by the underworld Pavilion itself. Tang Tian scoffs at this. Can''t Hades fail? As far as Tang Tian knows, when he was snatching Wangshu sword, the underworld did it, but he was scared away by Feng Wu with Zhao Yueer''s glass tower, so the legend was broken. Secondly, the underworld pavilion has a wide range of branches. Of course, it was only developed in these years, but the speed of development has shocked countless people. The former underworld pavilion was only the most powerful and terrible power in a plane, but when it came to the big world, the restricted development space of the underworld Pavilion suddenly expanded infinitely, and then expanded rapidly, Later, it became the terrible existence of countless forces in the world. From this member''s account, Tang Tian learned that since the appearance of the underworld Pavilion in the big world, it has expanded by geometric multiples. Over the past decades, the influence of the underworld pavilion has radiated to most parts of the whole Tianzhou. In Tianzhou, there are at least 2000 branches, each of which has tens of millions of killers, It has become a terrifying existence to frighten countless forces. It can be said that if the Hades Pavilion says it wants to wipe out a certain force, it will not take much effort. Of course, the underworld Pavilion is only a killer force after all. Everything can only be done in secret. Once exposed in broad daylight, they will not be so terrible. Imagine that the forces like Zhenyang Jianzong dare to fight with each other. Apart from the huge size of the underworld Pavilion, there are countless strong ones. Even the people in the underworld Pavilion don''t know how powerful he is, and no one has seen him in person. However, it is conservatively estimated that the strength of the underworld Pavilion is at least close to the immortal mirror. Of course, the immortal mirror is a barrier. If we step past, the underworld Pavilion will usher in a take-off, At least they can have a say in the big world. If they can''t get there, they can only be killers in the dark. Hearing this, Tang Tian is puzzled. If the underworld is close to the immortal mirror, it''s impossible to be scared away by Feng Wu when he snatched Wangshu sword. It''s worth considering. Tang Tian thinks that maybe what the underworld did at the beginning was just a puppet of his mind. In the underworld Pavilion, besides the underworld, there are two known supreme level strongmen, which are also the existence that people dare not ignore. One is called the hand of death, and the other is called the soul of the night. Similarly, they almost never miss. "The killing of the three supreme levels is really the Hades pavilion that makes countless forces feel scared. Even the supreme cult like Zhenyang Jianzong, the holy land of Haotian, has only one strong person of the supreme level, but there are three of them. It''s really terrible," Tang Tian said with a frown. In this way, there will be trouble. If Tang Tian wants to swallow the underworld Pavilion alone, these three people have to go through. If they can''t get through, everything is nonsense. "Your Majesty, this is the general situation of the underworld Pavilion. Its branches are all over the country. Although it claims to cover most parts of the whole Tianzhou, it''s just that there is no light. Once the branches are exposed, they will be easily exterminated and can only be engaged in secret activities," the person from the underworld said. After that, he continued: "the real situation of the underworld Pavilion is probably like this. The next step is the influence of the shadow God in the underworld Pavilion. Your majesty also knows that the big world appeared decades ago, and the underworld Pavilion also appeared in this world at that time. It was in the early stage of the expansion that the shadow God joined the underworld Pavilion, Only in this way can we have a chance to rapidly expand our discourse power in the underworld Pavilion. In the original words of Mr. Yingshen, the underworld pavilion was strong at first, but it had been confined in a small circle for too long, so he didn''t know how to manage it at all. So he was transferred by him to cultivate his own people quickly, so as to control the underworld Pavilion. ". "Oh? How much can Xiaoying control the scale of Hades pavilion? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick to ask a way. At the same time, Tang Tian also knows that although the Pluto Pavilion itself is very powerful, they come from a relatively feudal civilization. Although Xiaoying has never been in the scientific and technological civilization, the last ten years of training has made him understand a lot of things. The collision of different thinking civilizations makes him find a loophole in it. It''s really a very simple thing. "Your Majesty probably knows that the higher a person in charge of a power stands, the higher their vision will naturally be. They will only look at the overall situation, but not the details. This has led to the sudden rise of the shadow God, who has been attached great importance to by the high-level of the Pluto Pavilion. Therefore, many things are experienced by the shadow God. Starting from the details, they directly control the middle and lower levels of the Pluto Pavilion, At least three fifths of the huge Pluto Pavilion fall into the hands of the shadow God. In fact, according to the shadow God, as long as the top level of the Pluto Pavilion is eliminated, the entire Pluto Pavilion will fall into his hands easily. Unfortunately, the strength of the shadow God is not enough to challenge the Pluto and the two supreme level strongmen, but even so, The shadow God has already controlled the underworld Pavilion for nearly 70%, "the people in the dark Department said with some satisfaction. After hearing what he said, Tang Tian sighed in his heart that although Pluto was in control of the Pluto Pavilion, in fact, all his strength might have been elevated. If he was not powerful, he would be pulled down that position. "The underworld Pavilion did not expect to have such a scale now, almost all over the whole Tianzhou. Although it can''t compete with some forces, the value contained in it is boundless. No one can match it in collecting all kinds of information. Once it is in the hands of our Heavenly Kingdom, it will reach a terrible height to grasp the general situation of the world, With the support of the kingdom of heaven, it is not a problem that the whole Pluto Pavilion will radiate to every corner of the world in a hundred years. At that time, making various plans and arrangements will play a crucial role in the development and rise of the kingdom of heaven. In this way, the Pluto Pavilion must be in control, "Tang Tian said in his heart, narrowing his eyes. To understand this, Tang Tian said: "in this way, you will tell me all the branches of the Hades Pavilion and all the places where they exist.". As for Tang Tian''s request, the other party did not dare to neglect it. He handed Tang Tian a crystal the size of his thumb. After being introduced by the other party, Tang genius understood that it was a holographic map and a thing of scientific and technological civilization. After opening, there is a huge map, which includes almost the whole Tianzhou. The mountains and rivers are very clear, and the situation of various forces, dynasties, clans and families are clearly marked on the map. After getting this map, Tang Tian can almost describe it as ecstatic. By comparison, the value of this map is too great, even better than thousands of troops. The big world is too big, the kingdom of heaven is too small, and many things are not clear. With this map, it''s different, and he can quickly put his eyes on the whole world, It won''t be limited by vision. On this map, it not only marks the sects of almost all famous power countries, but also the branches of thousands of Pluto Pavilion, which are located in many crucial places and can quickly reach various forces. "Which branches are under Xiaoying''s control, especially those he hasn''t been able to put in his hands," Tang Tian asked, looking at the map. "Your Majesty, there are really very few divisions in which the shadow God has not been able to intervene. No matter what, there are more or less shadow god people in these divisions. Of course, although there are shadow god people in some divisions, they don''t have much say," the other party replied. "Then tell me this kind of place, it doesn''t need much, just ten or twenty," Tang Tian nodded. When the other Party pointed out the places Tang Tian needed, Tang Tian closed his eyes and began to think about what to do next. He had to have a complete plan. Otherwise, it would be counterproductive. In the final analysis, it was because the strong men in the Hades Pavilion put too much pressure on Tang Tian. "What do you really want to do? Do you really want to control the underworld pavilion?"? Song Jia looks at Tang Tian and asks in horror. She used to be a member of the underworld Pavilion. She knows how terrible the underworld Pavilion is. She can hardly believe Tang Tian''s madness. "Why not?" Tang Tian said with his eyes closed. After thinking for ten minutes, Tang Tian suddenly opened his eyes and said: "next, inform Xiaoying, speed up the annexation of the underworld Pavilion, and eradicate it at all costs when encountering resistance. Of course, do it in secret, and don''t be discovered by the old people of the underworld Pavilion at the first time.". "But your majesty, in this way, the high-level of the Hades Pavilion, especially the people of the Hades level, will surely know. What if they interfere?"? The man in the dark asked with some worry. "That''s all right. I''ll let them have no time to manage such things. In this way, among the Hades Pavilion, the most powerful ones are the Hades, the hand of death and the soul of night. When we start, we will inform them of the situation that Yangyue of Zhenyang sword sect, Baifeng of Haotian holy land and Qingyu of Wanyao mountain are dealing with them, I think it''s impossible for them not to do it. Just use Yangyue to contain those guys. In this way, we can swallow the Pluto pavilion to our heart''s content. When they react, everything has become a foregone conclusion. Even the Pluto and others can''t go back to heaven, "Tang Tian said, narrowing his eyes. For the emperor, his majesty puts down his personal feelings and becomes ruthless. Even if Yangyue Baifeng and others are nominally Tang Tian''s friends, he has to make use of them for his own interests. Tang Tian knows that he is wrong in doing so. However, when he thinks that the heavy pressure of the demon God is on the whole human beings, Tang Tian has to use such a dark means, We must lay out the world as soon as possible, and explain the big deal to them later. "What would they think if you did that? If they know it, I''m afraid they will turn into enemies? Song Jia said in silence beside Tang Tian. "For the sake of all mankind, what if I don''t have some names on my back? If I don''t control the underworld Pavilion as soon as possible, the development of the kingdom of heaven will be too slow, and can''t keep up with the pace of killing human beings by the demons. Moreover, with their strength, it''s not necessarily dangerous, isn''t it...", sighed Tang Tian. Chapter 1904 "For all mankind? Why? Song Jia doesn''t understand the meaning of Tang Tian''s words. He doesn''t know why. When Tang Tian said these words, he felt a kind of deep fatigue and helplessness in Tang Tian. "Later you will understand," Tang Tian replied with a smile, and did not say too much, demon, too far away! Although Tang Tian didn''t say anything, Song Jia suddenly felt that Tang Tian was very far away, lonely and helpless. It was a very complicated feeling, and she didn''t know how to say it. "Next, you inform Xiaoying to make him ready at the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. Soon I will go there and take charge of the headquarters of the underworld pavilion with him. I think in this way, the grasp should be bigger, but before that, there are still many things to prepare," Tang tiankan said to the members of the underworld Pavilion. "I understand. I''ll prepare now, but your majesty, what should I do here?"? The other side nodded to show understanding, and then asked for Tang Tian''s advice. After all, as a branch of Hades Pavilion, it has existed for many years. How to deal with it depends on Tang Tian. "There''s no need to exist here. It''s already exposed. It''s not suitable to use it as a stronghold of the secret department. Take away all the valuable ones and evacuate all the people here. After that, I''ll destroy it," Tang Tian said. Next, in less than half an hour, all the valuable things in the stronghold of the underworld Pavilion were removed, and all the members of the underworld were evacuated. After leaving the space, Tang Tian''s space God pinched his hand, and the heterodox space was quietly destroyed. No one could know that there had been a stronghold of the underworld Pavilion here. "Leave a person to follow me secretly, keep in touch with Xiaoying at any time, and others are scattered everywhere, ready to subvert the plan of the underworld Pavilion. Once the plan starts, I will start a full-scale war and take control of the underworld Pavilion in one fell swoop." Tang Tian once again takes a look at the destroyed place of the underworld Pavilion stronghold and says faintly. According to the order, millions of members who originally belonged to the underworld Pavilion but now belong to the underworld Pavilion leave quietly and go to the strongholds of each underworld Pavilion. They unite with the underworld members in those strongholds and are ready to subvert the power of the underworld Pavilion at any time. Any force, any organization, once infected with the change of power, will be a river of blood and head rolling, especially the super power such as the Hades Pavilion. Under the trend of a change of power, I don''t know how many lives will be crushed to pieces. After Tang Tian was almost ready here, he brought Song Jia tuntian duck to the meeting point he had discussed with Yang Yue and others. When he came here, Feng Wu and Yang Yue were already here. "Everybody, is everything all right? Sorry, I''m late, "Tang Tian said with a smile, looking at them with some apology. "Everything''s OK. The emperor of heaven didn''t come. We thought there was an accident and we were ready to meet you." Yang Yue looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. His eyes were full of smiles. He didn''t find Tang Tian''s action before. "The place I went to was a little bit troublesome, but fortunately, it was solved smoothly. How about your side?"? Tang Tian nodded and said, his eyes crossed Yangyue, Baifeng, Qingyu, Fengwu and others. "Everything is going well, and we have arrested more than 800 members of the underworld Pavilion this time. I think we should be able to get a lot of valuable information from them," Qingyu said with a smile. "Well, that''s good. Next, let''s begin to interrogate these people and take them as breakthrough partners to completely subvert the underworld Pavilion," Tang Tian nodded and said with a smile. Before the action, all parties work together. Except for Fengwu Qingyu Yangyue Baifeng, the four of them caught the people in the underworld Pavilion, ye Xiuluo, Lin Tian and others just went to destroy the underworld Pavilion. Everything went as planned, and there was no mistake. But what Qingyu and others don''t know is that the people in the underworld Pavilion who they went to had already been reminded by Tang Tian to leave. What they destroyed was all the people in the underworld Pavilion and did not affect the members of the underworld Pavilion. As for Lin Tian and other heavenly legions, they were even more successful. They had been informed by Tang Tian for a long time that they and the members of the secret department were working together to destroy the underworld Pavilion branch. It was easier than Yang Yue and others, but Yang Yue and others didn''t know it. In the next few days, Tang Tian and them interrogated the members of the underworld Pavilion who had been captured. According to Tang Tian''s way, he did interrogate a lot of information about the underworld Pavilion. Tang Tian was very conscientious, but he didn''t know how much more information he had than he had forced me out of these people. From these people, a total of more than 40 strongholds of the underworld Pavilion were interrogated. Under Tang Tian''s intentional or unintentional guidance, the places they explained were all places where Xiaoying''s control was relatively weak. Under the secret arrangement, the members of the underworld in those places withdrew in advance for various reasons. "If we go on in this way, it may be possible to subvert the underworld Pavilion. However, this is not in line with my purpose. Therefore, from this time on, I have to apologize to you." after the interrogation, Tang Tian sighed to himself. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have so much control over the situation now, but we don''t have enough manpower. What are your plans next?"? Tang Tian looked at them and asked. "The underworld Pavilion is bound to be destroyed. Considering the shortage of manpower, and in order to prevent the leakage of information, we have to send all the people of the sect out, and we can also unite with other forces to deal with the underworld Pavilion. I don''t know what the emperor of heaven is doing."? Bai Feng looks at Tang Tian and asks. "Well, I think so too, so next I''m going to send another batch of troops from heaven to deal with the underworld Pavilion," Tang Tian nodded and said, with a posture of discussion. After that, he thought for a moment and said, "if we want to wipe out so many places at the same time, we have to separate them. Each party is responsible for several. What do you think?"? "That''s necessary. All the people in the underworld Pavilion should die. If I hadn''t escaped at least ten assassinations, I''m afraid I would have become a mass of soil now. No matter how many people in the underworld Pavilion killed, I wouldn''t feel soft," said Ye Xiuluo coldly. "Then, let''s take action. In order to avoid information leakage, the people in the Hades Pavilion know that we are dealing with them. The speed must be fast," Tang Tian nodded. After another discussion, they disperse. Yang Yue, Bai Feng and others quickly contact the people they know to prepare for the underworld Pavilion. "Is it going to start"? Feng dance stands beside Tang Tian and asks, looking to the direction that Bai Feng and others leave, some worry. "With their strength, I think there should be no problem in self-protection, but I''m afraid their disciples will lose a lot. However, with their strength, I don''t know who is more dangerous when the people of Hades Pavilion appear, so don''t worry," Tang Tian sighed, shaking his head. If the current environment doesn''t allow him to develop slowly, He didn''t want to use them to achieve his own goal. "Keep an eye on Qingyu, baifengyangyue and others, and secretly pass on the news that they are going to deal with the underworld pavilion to the top management of the underworld Pavilion. Once the top management of the underworld Pavilion starts fighting with them, we will also take action to completely overthrow the underworld Pavilion," Tang Tian said with a cold look in his eyes. The members of the dark Department flash and leave quickly after getting the order to convey Tang Tian''s order. After the people in the dark passed the order, Tang Tian looked at Feng Wu, Lin Tian and others and said, "you prepare. Next, we will go to the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. Once the underworld and the spirit of the night are separated, our strength should be enough to overthrow the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. By that time, Even if Pluto and others come back, they can''t go back to heaven "! "The end will obey...", Lin Tian and others said in unison. Tang Tian felt that it might be a bit unsafe for these people and Xiao Ying and others. When he left, he asked Longshen to take the eleven Army leaders of the beast palace to the headquarters of the Hades Pavilion. If there is no danger, it''s OK. Once there is an uncontrollable danger, he can''t but launch the Yuanchen array again, It''s also for the sake of safety. If there is no such danger, the dragon body doesn''t have to appear. After confirming that everything was well considered, Tang Tian and others did not deal with the branch of the underworld Pavilion as they had discussed with Yang Yue and others, but went directly to the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. The headquarters of Hades Pavilion is far away from Tang Tian and others at this time. If they just go from this place, they will arrive there like before and after the arrival of the dragon body. At the present level of dragon body, Tianlong''s eight step skill can be used many times faster than Tang Tian''s body. After all, he is a dragon body and is born to wander the world. With the growth of his strength, that''s not the cover. In the discussion between Tang Tian and others, they first called together their respective staff and together started to destroy the known branch of the underworld Pavilion three days later. Yangyue and others did so after they separated from Tang Tian. They did not start to destroy the branch of the underworld Pavilion at the first time, but first looked for help. "I don''t know if those old friends have time now. They haven''t contacted each other for some years. I didn''t expect that they can still fight side by side now," Yang Yue sighed as he stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the horizon. However, when he thought about the fame and wealth brought by the extermination of the underworld Pavilion, Rao Shi''s mind, which had lived for thousands of years, could not help beating a few times. Just as he was about to inform his friends to come and exterminate the underworld Pavilion together, behind Yangyue, the void cracked silently. A pale hand stretched out and grabbed at his vest! Chapter 1905 A pale hand appeared behind Yangyue out of thin air. Its knuckles were as white as jade, and its fingernails were scarlet as if blood had been soaked. It was cold and bloodthirsty. When this hand appeared, Rao Shiyue''s highest level of cultivation felt that his whole body was covered with the shadow of death. His whole body was cold and stiff, as if he was going to die. But he is worthy of being an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. At the moment when his hand appeared, he made a reaction. Heaven and earth trembled, and a miniature of the sword road appeared behind him. The terrible heavenly power passed on, and the heaven and earth were silent. Then the mirror was broken, and tens of thousands of miles of territory turned into powder in silence. Click... The pale hand suddenly grasps the miniature of the sword road. In the sound of click, cracks appear in the miniature of the sword Road, as if it will be broken at any time. Between the blows of that hand, the scarlet fingernail on the fingertip is broken, and it quickly shrinks back. "Who is it? Get out of here?" Yang Yue suddenly turned around and roared. He was scared by the cold sweat on his old face. At that moment, he really felt as if he was about to die, passing by death. Rao Shi could not keep calm. "Zhenyang sword belongs to Yangyue. I didn''t expect you to break through. I didn''t kill your dog with my last strike. I''m careless. But next, you should be careful, because you never know when I will kill you." this ethereal voice floats between heaven and earth. Rao Shiyang Yue can''t lock the source of that voice. "You''re from Pluto Pavilion, you''re from Pluto Pavilion"? Yang Yue was holding a long sword, and the shadow of the sword stood behind him. He watched around warily. He quickly responded and asked. "The reaction is not slow, but it''s a pity that you are doomed to die. If you want to overthrow the underworld Pavilion, you have to be ready to be killed. After you, it''s your turn to be Zhenyang Jianzong. I, you are Zhenyang Jianzong." the cold voice said again, and then stopped talking. After hearing each other''s words, Yang Yue set off a huge wave in his heart. It can be said that subverting the underworld Pavilion is extremely secret. Why did the people in the underworld Pavilion know so quickly and send such a terrible killer to assassinate himself? "We are extremely careful. Every stronghold of Hades pavilion has been completely destroyed, leaving no survivors. But how did the other party know? Yes, the underworld pavilion has passed on for countless years, making countless forces afraid. Their intelligence network is not what ordinary people can imagine. It''s most normal to know our actions and make corresponding arrangements. Although our actions are secret and the time is short, it''s strange if the other party hasn''t responded after so many days, Yang Yue quickly reacts and thinks in his heart that he has no doubt that their actions are revealed to each other by Tang Tian. Being watched by the people in the underworld Pavilion, Yang Yue doesn''t dare to act rashly, nor dare to contact his old friends at this time. He is always on guard against each other''s killing. It seems that the other side is also afraid of him. After all, the epitome of the sword road in the eighth mirror of Kendo is not what the other side can bear. He doesn''t make a move at the first time, so the two sides are deadlocked! If Yang Yue knows the high-level figures in the underworld Pavilion, he will know that the hand of death, one of the three known giants in the underworld Pavilion, who just assassinated him, is known as the killer who has never failed. The supreme level of killing wants to kill him all the time. I don''t know if he can be so calm and deadlocked with each other. Yangyue was assassinated. Although the other side failed, the two sides were deadlocked. Baifeng, the holy land of Haotian, who was separated from Tang Tian and others, was also treated the same way. He who wanted to contact his old friends to destroy the underworld pavilion was assassinated. Soon after they separated, Baifeng was in a dark void. Deep in this void, there is no light, no silence, no sense of the passage of time, as if all the senses of the whole person have disappeared, if ordinary people, I am afraid that in such an environment can collapse. But as the supreme level of the white maple but quickly reflected over, know that he was schemed, the other side with strange ability will be trapped in this space. "Hum, it''s just an evil secret. The way of heaven is clear. How can you hurt me?"? White maple disdained roar, the bright light on the body rising, like the moon shining on the whole space, pure Haoran upright rising, let this dark and cold space began to twist, as if it would be broken at any time. "Hum, the reaction is not slow, but I want to see how long you can keep this state..." a cold voice sounded in the silent space. What makes Bai Feng sweat is that just before, a dark dagger was less than three inches away from his heart. If it wasn''t for the noble and upright spirit rising from his body to let the other side show up and have the ability to restrain the other side so as to let the other side retreat, I''m afraid he would have become a corpse at this time! "The people of Hades Pavilion"? The white maple who reacts very quickly immediately asks in a deep voice, in his understanding, outside the people of the underworld Pavilion, he really can''t think of that strength and this strange means of assassination. Just like Yang Yue, Bai Feng can''t imagine that he and other people just started to deal with the underworld Pavilion, and the person he dealt with actually came to his door. Moreover, he made such a strange killing. If his reaction was a little slower, he might have died now. Similarly, he attributed all this to the information transmission network of the underworld Pavilion, There was no doubt that one of them had betrayed. The soul of the dark night is one of the three known supreme levels of the underworld Pavilion. Besides the underworld, it is one of the two most terrible killers. At this time, he personally assassinates Bai Feng. Bai Feng, who is in the endless silent space, is full of noble and healthy spirit. Like wearing a bright holy armor, any dark breath can''t get close to him, but what makes him feel chilly is that he can''t get rid of the silent space, and the two sides are deadlocked. Once his noble and healthy spirit is completely consumed, I''m afraid he will die. At this time, he heard the legend of the underworld Pavilion. Once he was targeted by the other party, it was a situation of never dying. Either he died or the other party died. After the other party died, someone would come to assassinate him, which made Bai Feng bear great pressure in his heart! "Can''t and the other party so consumption, never go and kill competition patience", white maple in the heart so warned himself. When he thought of this, he turned his wrist, and a bright light in his hand rose to the sky. He was pressed in the dark void, like a bright moon, illuminating the world. Haotian mirror is a treasure handed down by the founder of Haotian holy land. It has the ability to expel the dark and other evil means, and it can also see the hidden enemy and rebound the opponent''s attack. Under the illumination of the vast sky mirror, the silent and dark space began to twist, as if it would be broken at any time, but the hidden supreme level did not manifest itself. Hum... Heaven and earth tremble. Under the Haotian mirror, the dark and silent space is broken. Bai Feng, holding the Haotian mirror, rushes to the sky, leaving the strange space. When he was looking for his opponent, what he didn''t find was that his shadow, which was drawn very long by the light of the sky mirror, stood up silently and stabbed his vest with a Black Dagger! Hum... Haotian mirror trembles. It''s not controlled by Bai Feng. The automatic protector is behind Bai Feng. Click... Under the dark dagger, a crack appeared in the Haotian mirror, which was pierced by a blow. An inch long section of the dagger pierced into the white maple vest, but at the same time, on the cracked Haotian mirror, the same twisted shadow appeared, holding the dagger into the body of the black shadow! The soul of the dark night knows that if he wants to kill Bai Feng, he will be killed by haotianjing''s attack. Although he knows that he will die if he misses, he still doesn''t want to die, so he can only give up and disappear between the distorted figures! "Very dangerous...", white maple heart contraction, just a little bit of himself died, if not Haotian mirror automatic protection, he has now become a corpse! "The white maple leader of Haotian holy land is very good. Haotian mirror has such terrible ability. Unfortunately, your Haotian mirror itself has been broken and has not been repaired. Now there are cracks again. I think you can block my several assassinations." the voice of the soul of the dark night is passed on. The vast sky mirror full of cracks is like a bright moon hanging on Bai Feng''s head. It is shrouded by bright lights. It is always alert to the spirit of the night that will appear at any time. The two sides are so deadlocked. At the same time, Qingyu was treated the same way, but the difference is that the people who came to assassinate him didn''t try to assassinate him. Instead, they directly appeared in his sight, holding a dark dagger and fighting him head on! "Qingyu of Wanyao mountain is supreme. You should never be the enemy of my Hades Pavilion." the other side appeared in front of Qingyu and said directly. Qingyu looks at the man in front of him who is wearing a black robe and even has a black complexion. He asks in a tight voice: "who are you?"? "Me? You can call me Pluto, Pluto Pavilion, Pluto, because you want to subvert my Pluto Pavilion, so I come to harvest your life myself, "said the" black man "who called himself Pluto, holding a dark dagger. Finish saying don''t wait for Qingyu to ask what, his figure blinks away, even Qingyu didn''t see each other''s action track clearly, that dark and cold dagger already appeared in Qingyu''s eyebrow! Chapter 1906 The action of the underworld Pavilion is too fast. It only took less than half an hour for Qingyu and Tang Tian to separate from each other and the people of the underworld pavilion to assassinate Qingyu. In half an hour, Tang Tian secretly asked people to disclose the information about the underworld pavilion to them. In addition, the other party knew about the process of the matter until they assassinated it. It can be seen that the news transmission speed of the underworld Pavilion and the importance it attached to this matter. It''s rare for the three big killers to do it in person in the history of Pluto. Someone wants to completely overthrow the whole Pluto Pavilion. When the other side makes such a lineup, they want to completely put an end to such things. At the same time, they are also making it clear to the whole world that if they want to fight the Pluto Pavilion, they must be prepared to be completely destroyed. The underworld didn''t assassinate and sneak attack like ordinary killers. Instead, he shot in front of him, and the speed was extremely fast. Even Qingyu, a strong man who has been in the supreme level for many years, didn''t see his opponent''s action track clearly. As if ignoring the distance between space and time, the cold and sharp dagger already appeared not far from Qingyu''s brow. The king of the underworld in the underworld pavilion has really brought a fatal threat to Qingyu. He has been killed all the way up to now, fighting in the sky and fighting in the battlefield. But there has never been a time when the enemy has brought him such a terrible threat. "Kill...", a roar, hair and beard are all open, Qingyu''s hand completely turned into iron gray, like a sword from bottom to top, the terrible power makes the world tremble, space layer upon layer twist away, and then collapse, boundless territory into powder, engulfed by the black space black hole. In the face of Qingyu''s attack, Rao Shiwang didn''t dare to join him. His figure flickered and disappeared in an instant. "You''re just a hidden killer. You dare to fight with me head-on. I don''t know," Qingyu said with disdain on her face, but her vigilance to Hades didn''t decrease by half. Qingyu''s life can be said to be a legend. From the beginning of an ordinary goshawk, he fought all the way to the present. He has become the master of Wanyao mountain, frightening countless forces. He is strong to the extreme. If it is not for the fusion of planes and the gathering of strong people, Qingyu can be said to be the existence sweeping everything in his original plane, which can frighten the world for tens of thousands of years. In this way, compared with so many strong people, Qingyu''s achievements are not so brilliant, but he is still fierce and powerful. "Sure enough, it''s Qingyu, the master of the Wanyao mountain range. He''s a strong man who fought for heaven and earth with ordinary blood. I specially investigated you, fought for heaven and earth, and created zhantian nine strikes. That''s your so-called means of zhantian nine strikes." the ethereal voice of the underworld came from the void. "I can''t use zhantian nine strikes to deal with you. What I''ve just dealt with you is that I once created the excess before zhantian nine strikes. It''s called xiaozhantiangong. Even you don''t dare to take it hard. Do you want to assassinate me? Dream ", Qingyu standing in the void, let the fury of the void twist, he is happy and motionless. "The skill is not big, but the tone is not small. The legend of your life is destined to end in my hands." the cold voice of Hades came out again. In silence, his figure appeared behind Qingyu. The cold and dark dagger has found Qingyu''s head. Just a little release, the dagger can penetrate Qingyu''s head. "Fight..." Qingyu, with his back to the underworld, snorts coldly. His right leg is twisted into an incredible angle, and he points out to the underworld behind him. The void collapses and kicks the underworld''s body. Poof... Hit by Qingyu, Pluto''s body is broken like a balloon and scattered in the sky and the earth. "It seems that the so-called underworld in the underworld Pavilion is just like this." turning around, looking at the broken body of the underworld, Qingyu showed a smile of disdain on his face and said coldly that he thought that the underworld in the underworld pavilion was great. He didn''t expect that he was killed when he couldn''t resist a blow under his little battle. But it''s obvious that Qingyu thinks too well and thinks too weakly about the underworld. After the fragments of the underworld''s body that he hit and exploded, under Qingyu''s incredible eyes, the fragments grow wildly. Every fragment turns into a complete underworld''s body, and there are no less than 100 of them in the void, tightly encircling him. "Xiaozhantiangong is really good. It can turn every inch of your body into a terrible weapon. It''s just your excessive skill of zhantianjiu. I''m looking forward to your real picture of zhantianjiu," one of the more than 100 Hades surrounding Qingyu said coldly, looking at him. "This... Is the art of separation"? Qingyu asked in a deep voice with a raised eyebrow. Before, Mingming felt that the underworld had been hit by him, but now the other party has become more than 100. Qingyu can''t imagine how the other party can do it. Even the separation is not so weird. It''s divided into more than 100, and each one''s breath is the same powerful, and the more than 100 separation is not false, Each of them seems to have its own individual thinking. "Let you die to understand that this is not a separate skill, but a great method of rebirth by dripping blood. My body, every inch of flesh and blood, can turn into a complete me, and the strength is equal. Under this secret method, no one can escape my killing." one of the more than 100 Hades said to Qingyu coldly. Almost at the moment when the voice fell, more than 100 Hades moved together. Some of them rushed directly towards him, and some of them concealed themselves in the void and approached him secretly for sneak attack, which made Qingyu feel unprecedented pressure and fear. "How can there be such a strange skill in the Dharma of rebirth by dripping blood? Isn''t the person who created this skill invincible? Never die, it''s impossible, "Qingyu thought in his heart. But at this time, he couldn''t think so much about it. In the face of more than 100 powerful Hades, his whole body was filled with terror, and the iron gray light enveloped his body, as if he were a body of steel. His arm was like a sword. In the sound of puff, he tore the two Pluto who came from the whole face into half. The other hand swept over and smashed the two Pluto bodies. His feet fell like stars and trampled the two behind them into meat mud. Xiaozhan Tiangong almost makes Qingyu incarnate as a war machine. Facing the siege of more than 100 Hades alone, he still fights fiercely and makes progress in killing each other. When Dugu Wudi went to make trouble in the Wanyao mountain range, Dugu Qiubei, the ancestor of the Dugu family, appeared. At that time, Dugu Qiubei was injured because he cut off a strong man of the immortal mirror. He threatened to be able to surpass each other, which shows the strength of Qingyu. However, Qingyu did not dare to say that when Dugu Qiubei was not injured. Although Qingyu and Pluto fight fiercely, the situation is not optimistic, because every time he kills one Pluto''s body, the other''s body will turn into two or even more existence, the strength will not decrease, more and more, and finally almost drown him. Rao shiqingyu is like a god of war, but with more and more underworld''s killing, there are more and more wounds on his body, and the blood is flowing across the air, which makes the void red. When we get to Qingyu, a powerful person of the highest level, if their blood is divided, it can almost fill the sea. The energy contained in it is extremely amazing. It can be said that it is a precious medicine, but at this time it is flowing in vain and wasted. "I don''t believe that you can defeat ten hundred thousand me when you can persist and defeat one me. Sooner or later, I will tear you to pieces," the voice of Hades said. Hum, hum, where Qingyu fought, heaven and earth turned into chaos, the earth collapsed, the void twisted and disappeared, and the boundless territory turned into a dead place. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "Roar..." suddenly, an eagle roared in the flooded place of Qingyu. The light of Qingmeng burst out, and a fierce and overwhelming breath appeared. But all the Hades who were close to that position were shaken away. There was an eagle whose wings were only about 1000 meters long. Its blue feathers exuded metallic luster and massiness. Its eyes were as sharp as knives, its wings were as open as two swords, and its two claws were covered with mottled marks, just like the solidification of blood. "Kill..." the eagle spits out a cold word to kill. The eagle soars into the air, like a blue storm. A sharp claw breaks through the sky and is photographed. The mottled marks on it give people a terrible atmosphere of suppressing the eternal Heaven. Under one blow, dozens of Pluto''s bodies were blasted into ashes and disappeared completely, even without the chance of rebirth. "Nine strikes from the sky are really powerful," said a deep voice of the underworld''s body in the distance, with fear and dignity in his tone. However, Qingyu, the incarnation, didn''t speak to each other at all. After killing dozens of Pluto''s bodies with one paw, one wing stretched out, and the green light swept across the sky, just like a peerless sword. Where he passed, dozens of Pluto''s bodies were smashed into ashes, and there was no chance to perform the art of rebirth. Zhantian nine strikes is the supreme Battle Secret created by Qingyu in Jiutian. Each strike is the ultimate embodiment of a secret. It uses all parts of the body to simulate weapons to attack. They are claw, knife, gun, stick, sword, hammer, hook, fan and halberd. Each strike has the power of destroying the world. The previous two attacks, which turned into noumenon, destroyed dozens of Pluto''s bodies, but they were only claw strike and knife kill in the nine strikes of zhantian. Qingyu, who broke out completely in combat, never stopped once the fight came down. The wings close to the body, and the sharp mouth is like the head of a gun. It turns into a blue streamer across the sky, like a precious spear. Where it passes, dozens of Pluto''s bodies are smashed into ashes. After the shadow of the gun, the body sweeps, just like a long stick sweeps the void, destroying dozens of the bodies of the underworld into ashes again. It''s fierce, and even the most powerful killing of the underworld pavilion has no resistance. Kill, the absolute fury of Qingyu zhantian nine strikes is displayed. When the gods kill the gods, the bodies of countless Hades are crushed into ashes and killed little by little. The balance of victory inclines towards him. "Yes, yes, let me see your legendary nine strikes in heaven. Unfortunately, what you defeated was only a drop of blood on my own body. If you kill me, I will kill you. I look forward to the moment when I fight with you." finally, the last body of Hades sneered at the fierce Qingyu. With that, one of Qingyu''s wings crossed and crushed it into powder! "It''s just a means of differentiation from a drop of blood of the underworld in the underworld pavilion? How can this be possible? In this way, how powerful is the legendary Pluto? After killing the last underworld, Qingyu said to himself in a trembling tone when he heard the other side''s words. I can''t believe it. The underworld who forced himself to fight nine strikes in the sky, the underworld who has the ability of blood rebirth, is just a drop of blood on his own body! In this way, how terrible should the real Hades be? Thinking of this, Qingyu even doubts whether the legendary Pluto has broken through the supreme level and reached another level of life and heaven. In that case, the so-called subversion of the Pluto Pavilion is a joke! "No, the underworld Pavilion. The underworld is suspected to have achieved immortality. The news must be passed on to them. Otherwise, they will not be able to overthrow the underworld Pavilion, and it will be even more difficult for them to burn themselves." Qingyu responds and worries. He turns into a noumenon and disappears in the distance. He goes to find the news that Tang Tian and others tell them, Even the people we discussed with each other to destroy the underworld Pavilion. As soon as he goes, he is afraid that he will not find Tang Tian and others. Yang Yue and Bai Feng are in crisis. Tang Tian doesn''t go to destroy the branch of the underworld Pavilion at all, but goes directly to the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. The headquarters of the underworld Pavilion is located in the middle of the three thousand realms above Tianzhou, a place called the land of shadows. They would not have been able to find it if they had not been led by the people with small shadows in the underworld Pavilion. It is impossible for anyone to think that the legendary headquarters of the underworld pavilion would be built in such a place without any vitality. After all, although the people in the underworld pavilion are killed, in the final analysis, almost all of them are human beings! Chapter 1907 The land of shadow is a very strange land. The sky is clear, but there seems to be an invisible force blocking the sun''s sunshine, which makes the land look very dark. Standing on this piece of earth, you can see the scorching sun on the sky, but you can''t feel the temperature. The scorching sun on that big day is like a dim egg yolk hanging on the sky, which makes you feel the glare of the sun, just a decoration. "It''s a very strange place. No wonder the underworld Pavilion chooses its headquarters here. This kind of place makes people instinctively feel repelled and don''t want to approach. If I didn''t know that the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion is here and have to come here, I''m afraid I would have made a detour when I met this place, and I would never have entered this land at all." after stepping into the shadow land, Tang Tian frowned and said. "The earth is full of dark, evil and death breath, not to mention you human beings, even we Phoenix people who are relatively the enemy of these negative breath don''t want to set foot here," Feng dance said solemnly. The land of shadow, as a place, has a vast territory. However, on this territory, everything seems dead and lifeless, just like there is no sunshine. Whether it is mountains, rivers, lakes or even plants, they all present some uncomfortable colors, such as black, gray and brown. For example, trees don''t grow very high. As you can see, the tallest tree is only about ten meters. The trunk is brown, but the leaves are strange black, which makes people feel extremely depressed. The river was flat, dark, almost imperceptible, lifeless and watery. "Your Majesty, I don''t know if you have noticed that this land is almost a Jedi. Apart from the dead plants and rocks, you can''t even feel the breath of life. The legendary hell is better than here," said Lin Tian, standing beside Tang Tian with a frown. Stepping on this land makes everyone, including him, feel uncomfortable. "There is such a place in the world. Is it because the light of God doesn''t shine here?"? Talon looked at the environment here and sighed that although he didn''t know if there was a God, he could match the cultivation of Talon''s hidden realm, but since the earth age, he has regarded God as a mantra. "Let''s go straight to the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion, and leave after dealing with it earlier," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. Even he didn''t want to stay in this place, and instinctively rejected staying in this place. There are people in the dark to lead the way. They don''t make a detour at all. They go straight to the headquarters of Hades Pavilion in the shadow. In the center of shadow land, Tang Tian and his party came to a small valley entrance. The naked eye can see that the valley is no more than 1000 meters deep. On the other side is a black mountain less than 500 meters, behind which is a plain. "In other words, are you sure this is the location of the headquarters of Hades pavilion?"? Talon looked at the valley and asked the dark members who led the way. He couldn''t connect the valley with the Hades Pavilion. "My Lord, it''s true. I''m sure that the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion is here," said the person in the dark Department. No wonder Talon can''t believe it. There is no spatial fluctuation in this valley. It''s not like there is a hidden space. Besides, there is no trace of architecture or human foot. In any case, it''s impossible to be associated with the terrible Hades Pavilion. Since it''s the headquarters of the Hades Pavilion, it''s impossible that they are not found by each other when they arrive at the gate, right? "If I guess it right, this is just an entrance to the underworld Pavilion. Although the real headquarters of the underworld Pavilion is in the shadow place, it is only through this place that we can set foot in their real headquarters.". Tang Tian looks at the valley in front of him and frowns. It''s so weird here. Rao Shi has been fully prepared before, and he still feels uneasy. "Your Majesty, I forgot to say that the whole shadow place is the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. When we set foot in the shadow place, we have already set foot in the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. However, we are just out of the shadow, just like the mirror world. Only through this can we reach the real world. This is a strange phenomenon that my subordinates can''t tell, Only through this can we get to the real world, "the member of the dark Department suddenly said, which he really forgot before. After all, although he was the one who put Xiaoying in the underworld Pavilion, it was the first time that he came to the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. "Land of shadows, it''s kind of interesting. It''s like a mirage? But it''s true. It''s really weird. I have to say that the world is amazing. Everything can happen. There will be such a place, "Tang Tian sighed. As the saying goes, everything has two sides. The place of shadow is like two different corresponding surfaces of things linked together and become a strange place. Knowing this, Tang Tian knows why he can see the sun but can''t feel the light. It''s because the sun shines on the real world, And what they are in is just the shadow side of this place. If they have not really set foot in the real world, they will not feel the light. After figuring out this, Tang Tian also admired the Pluto Pavilion. He could find such a place as the headquarters. No wonder no one could find their headquarters. Even if someone came here after the Pluto Pavilion, I''m afraid they could not find the existence of the headquarters of the Pluto Pavilion without knowing its characteristics. Who would have thought that the Pluto pavilion was here, But they are in a different time and space from the Hades pavilion? If there is no right way, we can only miss the headquarters of Hades Pavilion. After understanding this, Tang Tian still feels strange. He still doesn''t understand the so-called shadow land in his heart. It''s clearly a world, and it''s a real world. Why are there two sides? And it''s two sides. It''s weird. "Let''s go, I''m looking forward to what the real world of this shadow land is like. The Hades pavilion has been here for many years, and I don''t know what kind of business they have made here," Feng Wu said on the side. Tang Tian nodded and asked the leader of the secret department, "do we just need to walk in from here? No need to do anything else "? "Yes, your majesty, if you go in from here, you can''t leave the ground or fly in, or you will never be able to reach the real location of the headquarters of Hades Pavilion," the other party replied. "No wonder no one can find the headquarters of the Hades Pavilion. Even if someone finds it here, I''m afraid it''s impossible to fly by in the face of this small valley. It''s impossible to pay attention to it. In this way, they can never touch the headquarters of the Hades Pavilion," Feng Wu sighs. "Let''s go. Next, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. Everyone is ready," said Tang Tian, leading the way to the valley. When they entered the valley, their walking posture was very strange. Their feet were close to the ground, and their soles could not leave the ground. So they entered the valley. The valley is not deep, but Tang Tian and others have been walking for a long time. It feels like a day has passed, and it seems like a short moment. As they move forward, the valley gradually begins to have light. They don''t want to be dead as they just stepped into the shadow. The surrounding plants and rocks also have color, as if they came to the normal world. "It''s really strange, obviously can''t feel any change, but everything naturally becomes harmonious. I''m afraid that only the immortal mirror can understand this strange state." after the party enters the real world, Feng Wu looks around and sighs that even she, the most powerful person, can''t understand what kind of state they just managed. They enter the valley as like as two peas in the valley of the shadow, and when they enter the normal world, they go out of the same Valley as the valley they enter. "Is this the headquarters of Hades pavilion? After countless years of operation, it has developed to such a scale... "Lin Tian stands behind Tang Tian and looks at the world outside the valley, squinting and sighing. The world outside the valley can be described as a fairyland. It''s hard to connect this place with the dark place like Hades Pavilion. The beautiful world makes people want to indulge in it. The fragrance of birds and flowers, flowing springs and waterfalls, rare birds and animals, and all kinds of mountain elixirs can be seen everywhere. The vitality is so strong that it makes people feel as if they are bathed in the vitality liquid. In this world, there are no disputes and fights. There are singing and dancing. Floating islands in the sky are dotted like stars, looming between clouds. "This is the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion..." Talon sighed, narrowing his eyes. He almost wanted to live here peacefully. "This is the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion... But, the more beautiful the place, the more dangerous it is. Under this seemingly beautiful appearance, who can think that all the people living here are killed with bloody hands?" Feng Wu takes a deep breath and sighs. Even she can''t afford to start a dispute here. Tang Tian and his party took another step, really left the valley, and really set foot on the land where the headquarters of Hades Pavilion is located! Almost when they set foot on this land, a figure in black robes appeared in front of Tang Tian and others, knelt down and said: "I''ll see your majesty, the shadow God is ready to obey your Majesty''s orders, and can make trouble at any time, so as to subvert the whole Pluto Pavilion"! "Where is Xiaoying now? What about "dark one"? Looking at the member of the secret department who came to meet them, Tang Tian asked! Chapter 1908 After asking each other, Tang Tian found that the member of the secret department had stopped for a few seconds and didn''t answer his question at the first time. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but he thought it was wrong. If something happened to them, then the member of the secret department couldn''t say that everything was ready until he gave the order. "What''s the matter with them?" Tang Tian asked with a frown. The other party shook his body, and then said: "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with the shadow God and the dark one. They are waiting for your arrival. They are waiting for your order to overthrow the whole underworld Pavilion and control the whole underworld Pavilion in your Majesty''s hands. This is absolutely true, but...". "You guy, how do you speak? But what? Say it quickly..." Lin Tian couldn''t see it any more. He asked in a deep voice on the side. This kind of hesitant way of speaking is bottomless in people''s heart. "Tell your majesty, tell you, everything has been prepared according to your Majesty''s arrangement, but there is one thing that is not an accident, that is, the Pluto of the Pluto Pavilion did not leave here, but knew your Majesty''s plan, left the shadow God and the dark one behind, and wanted to meet you," the other side replied with some trepidation. "What? The underworld did not leave here. Instead, he knew our plan. Now he is with xiaoyingan. Now he wants to see me? Tang Tian''s eyelids jumped and asked. He had a bad premonition before, which was finally confirmed. It''s just that their plan started not long ago. How could it leak the news? "Your Majesty, it''s true. It''s precisely because Pluto knows our plan that it''s so calm here. Otherwise, your Majesty would not be in such a calm state. I''m afraid you''ve been discovered long ago and surrounded by countless killers. Why did Pluto know our plan not prevent your majesty from coming here, But with shadow God dark one adult wait for your Majesty''s arrival, this is not subordinate can know ", the other party said uneasily. All of a sudden, Tang Tian''s mind sank into a low ebb when he got the news. He thought his plan was perfect, but he didn''t expect such an accident. His actions were completely controlled by the other party. By this time, Tang Tiancai found that he had overestimated the Pluto Pavilion as much as possible, but now he still underestimated the other party. What do you think? Tang Tian frowned and asked the people around him. At this time, he hesitated. Lin Tian and others don''t talk. It''s time for them to say anything. It''s no use. They either go to see Pluto or implement the plan directly. But if they implement the plan directly, the other party already knows their existence, and it won''t be so smooth. "Your Majesty, no matter what, we are all in the underworld Pavilion. No matter what we do, we can''t avoid meeting with the underworld. So I think your majesty is better to go directly to see the underworld and see what the other party says. But in this way, your Majesty''s safety must be considered first. After all, the underworld is a killer, No one knows what means he has, "Feng Wu ponders for a moment and looks at Tang Tian. Tang Tian nodded and quickly weighed the next action in his heart. It''s true that, as Feng Wu said, no matter what, they can''t avoid meeting Pluto, but in this way, their own safety will have to be put first. After closing his eyes for a moment, Tang Tian did find the location of Xiaoying. He didn''t move and there was no danger. This is the first time after he came to the big world that Tang Tian felt the distance of Xiaoying. Almost when Tang Tian sensed Xiaoying, Xiaoying also felt the arrival of Tang Tian through the contact with Tang Tian, and spread the message to Tang Tian''s mind with their master servant relationship. "Master, I''m Xiaoying. Now I''m with the underworld in the underworld Pavilion. If I can''t meet the master, please forgive me." Xiaoying''s voice appeared in Tang Tian''s mind for the first time. "Tell me, what''s the matter with all this, why is our action discovered by Hades"? Tang Tian in contact with small shadow after the first time asked, don''t make this thing clear, he can''t rest assured to see Pluto. "Master, I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half, but I can assure you that you are not in danger before you have a thorough discussion with the underworld. I suggest you come to see the underworld. However, our plan will still be implemented no matter whether the master comes or not. When we take control of the underworld Pavilion, the underworld will not be able to return to heaven. Of course, At that time, no matter what, we will inevitably have a life and death fight with Hades, "Xiao Ying''s voice said again in Tang Tian''s mind. After getting the message from Xiaoying again, Tang Tian is silent. A moment later, he says to Xiaoying, "OK, I''ll go to see Pluto, but Lin Tian, they, please let someone arrange it. After seeing Pluto, there must be a fight between us and Pluto Pavilion.". "Master, don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I''ll make people settle down. With their participation, it''s a big chance to completely subvert the underworld Pavilion. No matter what, your majesty should know that the underworld Pavilion will be controlled by us," said Xiao Ying''s voice. But after listening to Xiao Ying, Tang Tian considers why Xiao Ying is so calm that he thinks that the underworld Pavilion will be controlled by them. In Tang Tian''s opinion, as long as the underworld is not killed, even if they completely control the underworld Pavilion, is it useless? Tang Tian couldn''t figure this out, but Xiao Ying didn''t say that he needed to see the underworld himself before he could know the answer. Thinking of this, Tang Tian looked at Lin Tiantai and they said, "you and the people in the dark Department, what should you do? They will tell you that Song Jia tuntian duck will also go with them. Feng Wu, you and I will go to see the so-called Hades.". "Your Majesty, let the last general and others follow you, so as to ensure your Majesty''s safety," Lin Tian said anxiously. Tang Tian shook his head and said: "I can feel that it is dangerous to see the underworld, but there is no imagined danger of being calculated by the other party. At most, it is the one placed on the surface, so you can rest assured.". Tang Tian said so, Lin Tian and others are not easy to say, no matter how reluctantly, they can only comply with the order. After Lin Tian and the people in the dark Department went, Tang Tian sighed: "let''s go and see what kind of existence the so-called Pluto is. I don''t know why. At this time, I feel that the so-called Pluto is not so bad. It''s not as evil as I think. Of course, it''s just a feeling I take for granted.". "I also think things are a little strange, but everything will not be known until I see the so-called Hades," Feng said. They soared to the sky and flew to the center of the world. Along the way, they passed through floating islands, cities and other places. Even the people who originally belonged to Hades Pavilion didn''t stop them after seeing Tang Tian pass by, as if they didn''t exist at all. All these things seem too strange. You know, this is the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion. It is said that many forces are afraid of the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion, but Tang Tian and others are here, but the other party turns a blind eye to them! Although his heart is strange, Tang Tian knows that everything will be clear when he meets Pluto. In the center of the world, above the sky, there is a tower that goes deep into the nine days. The tower is made of white bones. It is crystal clear and bright. Although it is made of white bones, people can''t feel the slightest evil breath. In Tang Tian''s senses, Xiaoying is in it, and there is an extremely terrible breath, such as the abyss of the sea. Tang Tian guesses that it is the breath of the underworld in the Pluto Pavilion. Thinking of meeting each other later, Tang Tian can''t understand his own mood. Although both sides are clearly enemies, they seem to want to meet each other friendly, which makes people feel strange. In this complex mood, Tang Tian and Feng Wu smoothly came to the tower, straight up to the highest hall, and saw the shadow and dark one, who had lost contact for decades, as well as the legendary underworld. "See your majesty, if you can''t welcome your majesty far away, please forgive me." after seeing Tang Tian, dark one comes to Tang Tian and kneels down in front of him for the first time. Even decades later, dark one is still a black robe, just as Tang Tian saw him for the first time. "Don''t be polite. Get up," Tang Tian nodded. It''s not a time for greetings. Let''s talk about the past. After the ceremony, Xiaoying in a strange black robe kneels down in front of Tang Tian and greets him. Decades later, Xiaoying is as respectful to Tang Tian as she was once called out by Tang Tian. After Xiaoying salutes Tang Tian and gets Tang Tian''s nod, he returns to his previous position again. At this time, Tang genius had time to take a serious look at the nearby legend of Hades. Sitting safely on a white throne, Hades is not as magical as three heads and six arms. He is the size of a normal person, but he can''t see his true face, because his whole body is shrouded in a bloody cloak. "The underworld"? Tang Tian looks at each other and asks. "The kingdom of heaven, your majesty, we have met. I was supposed to meet you. It''s impolite of me to let you come here in person," said the husky voice of the underworld under the bloody cloak. Hearing his voice, Tang Tian''s face suddenly became strange. He looked at the shadow in the black robe unnaturally, and the strange feeling in his heart became stronger. Moreover, Tang Tian also found a clue, that is, the location of Xiaoying and the underworld! Chapter 1909 In the real world on the other side of the shadow land, in the hall at the top of the white bone Pagoda in the center of the sky, Tang Tianfeng dances in the dark, a little shadow, and several people of Hades gather here, which makes the scene a little strange. Feng dance seems to find something, but it''s silent. She doesn''t say a word on the side. From time to time, she looks at Xiaoying and Hades. There''s a little confusion in her eyes, and a little clear, as if she''s not sure about anything. Tang Tian also looks at Xiaoying and Pluto strangely. He finds that Xiaoying is the highest power center of Pluto Pavilion. It seems that Xiaoying''s position is the same as that of Pluto. They sit on equal footing! Tang Tian never thought that the meeting between himself and the legendary Pluto in the Pluto pavilion was like this. There was no fight or sudden conflict. He met calmly, just like meeting a stranger on the way. "Emperor of heaven, I know you must have a lot of doubts in your heart. You will understand later. Now please sit down first." as the master of the underworld Pavilion, the king of the underworld, dressed in a bloody cloak, said hoarsely to Tang Tian. With that, a white bone throne appeared behind Tang Tian, indicating that Tang Tian sat down. Feng Wu and others got the same treatment. Tang Tian sits down and finds that he is in a triangle with Pluto Xiaoying. The three sides sit up and down, and there is no host or guest. This makes Tang Tian feel strange again. As for Feng dance, they are sitting behind Tang Tian, and they are not equal. After sitting down, Xiaoying didn''t speak. Pluto faced Tang Tian and said, "I think there must be a lot of questions in the mind of emperor Tiandi. I will tell you what you want to know. Although we are enemies, I will answer you as long as you ask.". After pondering for a moment, Tang Tian looked at the underworld and asked, "I want to know why you still meet me in such a way when you know that I want to subvert your underworld Pavilion. Moreover, you don''t seem to stop me.". This problem bothers Tang Tian very much. He can''t understand why Pluto is still in such a calm mood to meet him when he knows that he and Xiaoying are going to subvert the Pluto Pavilion. Moreover, when Tang Tian has almost nine levels of assurance, does he really think that his strength is enough to ignore any conspiracy? After hearing Tang Tian''s question, Hades not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed and said: "in fact, your majesty, your question is completely meaningless. As long as you know the relationship between me and him, all your doubts will be solved, and you won''t feel any strange.". Tang Tian picks up his eyebrows. When he comes here, he finds that Xiaoying and Hades are not in the right state. They don''t seem to have a hostile relationship. On the contrary, they seem to be very friendly. At this time, Hades says that Xiaoying is just a simple summoner. Even Tang Tian doesn''t believe it. "I''d better talk about this problem. Speak it out, and all the doubts in the master''s heart can be solved." at this time, Xiaoying said in a calm voice, as if she had expected such a day. After he opened his mouth, all the people on the scene quietly looked at him and did not speak, waiting for the answer given by the little shadow. "I think master, you must be very confused now. Why do I want to subvert the power of the whole Pluto pavilion with my master when I control most of the Pluto pavilion? But the Pluto didn''t react violently when he knew about it. In fact, he didn''t want to stop it, just because it was meaningless, so he didn''t manage it, It doesn''t mean that the underworld doesn''t care about the power of the underworld Pavilion, but it doesn''t make sense between me and him. Of course, if outsiders intervene, he or I can''t stop it. For example, Yangyue of Zhenyang sword sect, Baifeng of Haotian holy land, the underworld sends the hand of death and the soul of night to assassinate them, even Qingyu of Wanyao mountain, The underworld also sent a part of himself to assassinate him. Outsiders are not qualified to intervene in the internal affairs of the underworld Pavilion, but I''m different... "Xiaoying said slowly. When he said this position, his tone paused, as if he was considering the language. The people on the scene listened quietly, waiting for the answer he gave, waiting for him to solve the doubts in people''s hearts. "In fact, master, the reason why Pluto doesn''t stop me from doing everything in the Pluto Pavilion is that I don''t even seem to see it. I think the master probably has a guess in his heart that I must have a great relationship with Pluto. This is also a fact, but I''m afraid the master can''t think that Pluto and I are actually one person."! Xiaoying slowly said the answer that surprised everyone present! "You and Hades are one person"? Tang Tian''s eyelids jump, some surprised to repeat this sentence, the voice unconsciously improved a few times, the news really let him too surprised. Tang Tian thought that Xiaoying might be a great general in the hands of Pluto, and that Xiaoying might be Pluto''s brother or son, but he never thought that Xiaoying and Pluto were the same person, which really surprised him. He didn''t even think about it. "You are the relationship between separation and noumenon"? Feng dance this time opens a mouth to ask a way in the side. "No, it''s not the relationship between separation and noumenon, but that he and I are one person, regardless of priority, but it''s really one person. It''s a bit complicated. Let Xiaoying tell you," Pluto said at this time, with a calm voice and no waves. Although he still doesn''t understand the state between them, Tang Tian understood a lot when he heard about it. No wonder Xiaoying entered the Pluto pavilion after she came to the big world. No wonder Xiaoying almost controlled most of the strength of the Pluto Pavilion in just a few decades. No wonder everything went so smoothly, It turns out that he and the so-called Hades are just one person. What else is impossible? In a sense, Xiaoying is the owner of Hades Pavilion! "Master, I and Hades are one person, and the relationship between them is a bit complicated. He and I are both a person and a separate individual. Please let me tell you slowly," Xiaoying said slowly. "I don''t know if my master still remembers that you called me out when I was on the earth. Not long after, I was born with wisdom. At that time, I said something to my master, one of which is that I can''t tell you many things, but when it comes time, my master will be able to know. Now it''s almost time to tell my master what I know.", Xiaoying said calmly. Tang Tian thinks for a moment. Xiaoying did say that. At that time, he didn''t care. At the beginning, he thought Xiaoying''s origin was not so simple. Now it seems that it is. He got a skill book when the end of the world came. Who knows that a simple call actually called Xiaoying, a ghost with a different identity? Now Tang Tian still remembers that when he got the skill book of summoning a ghost assassin, the description was that he used his skill to summon a ghost assassin to fight, and the cooling time was one month. In other words, the ghost assassin summoned by that summoning skill would die, and he could summon again after he died, but what Tang Tian didn''t notice was that, The little shadow that I summoned has never died or been summoned again. Now I think all these things are too strange. Fortunately, I can know the answer immediately. "Pluto and I are really one person, and I still occupy the dominant position, but I am a separate individual. It''s not hard to understand that when the end of the world came, the master now knew that all these were caused by the means of the so-called demon God. He wanted to destroy the genetic chains of all low-level creatures at that time, so as to kill all creatures, But I don''t know whether he didn''t know or didn''t expect that the consequences of doing so can indeed kill many creatures, but it will also lead to biological variation and growth, and there will be such creatures as zombies and mutated animals as the owner saw at the beginning. " "In fact, these masters may not understand what this has to do with me and Pluto, but please listen patiently, master. I will tell you what I know, which may help you," Xiaoying said. In the following narration, Tang Tian and others learned a lot, and also solved a lot of doubts in their hearts. Based on what Tang Tian knows, it can be summarized as such a chain of information, that is, at the beginning, the so-called demon God wanted to kill Tang Tian, and Tang Tian was also in an extremely weak period. He wanted to destroy the genes of countless low-level organisms by means of means, so as to kill Tang Tian, but it led to biological variation. When the demon God does such a thing, he is also preparing for the creation of the big world. He attacks one plane after another and controls many high-level planes. Among them, the scientific and technological civilization has developed to the level of nine civilization. When he realizes that his behavior will lead to biological gene mutation, he simply lets the subordinates of the level nine scientific and technological plane, Through a supercomputer in Tang Tian''s understanding, it scans all the creatures on the plane, and implants a biochip into the soul of his life, which leads to the information panel that Tang Tian and others can see in their minds up to now! The biochip was created by the demon God according to the combination of cultivation civilization and technological civilization. After integrating into the soul, it will link to the supercomputer that Tang Tian understands and record the growth information of all creatures. In fact, the purpose is to find out where Tang Tian is. Unfortunately, even up to now, Tang Tian has not really found Tang Tian. Tang Tian understands the reason, That''s because everything is blocked by a supreme power, and the devil can''t find it. Secondly, there are things like equipment dropped from monsters. After the biochip is implanted into the organism, in fact, besides the function of recording information, the biochip is also attached with a small transmission array. After killing the creature with the chip, the transmission array will crash after a short start, and when it is started, it will be linked to the supercomputer, The computer allocates some garbage items and randomly transmits them to the transmission array opened by the biochip. This is the so-called burst equipment. Demons attack countless planes and get too many things. This method of exploding equipment can be said to be dealing with garbage in disguise. It''s so simple. In addition to these two functions, the biochip also has another function, that is, to re aggregate the power of demons to transform biological genes, which forms the so-called magic coin, a pure and small amount of energy. Knowing this, Tang Tian can understand why the higher the monster''s level, the less or no equipment will be released. That''s because the higher the monster''s level, the biochip can''t deliver such high-level equipment. Therefore, the equipment of the creature can only be exploded on the spot. When the supreme level monster is killed, the equipment will no longer be exploded, Because by that time, the so-called biochip will have little effect. "Demon God, gene collapse, level 9 civilization, biochip, fighting in the heavens..." words like that crossed Tang Tian''s mind. In fact, everything seemed just to kill himself! "Master, I just want to let you know what happened. In fact, I don''t know as much as you do now. I hope what I said will help you. Finally, I want to say that once cultivation is promoted to the highest level, the so-called biochip will be excluded. At that time, people will be free, It''s completely out of the control of the demon, "Xiao Ying said at this time. Tang Tian was surprised. After hearing this, he thought of what Zhong Shan had said to himself. When he was at the highest level, he would have the ability to fight against the devil. In this way, Tang Tian could guess that at that time, his body completely rejected the biochip and was not monitored by the devil, so he could really control some things. "What he said is right, your majesty. At the supreme level, there is really no so-called information panel in my mind." at this time, Feng dance said on the side, confirming Xiaoying''s saying. "I understand, you go on, you say you and Hades are the same person, this I probably understand, but there are still unclear places, you continue," Tang Tian nodded. Xiaoying took over the conversation, said a sentence that surprised everyone here, and said: "master, the demon God fought in the heavens, attacking one plane after another, in order to create today''s big world, but he succeeded in creating the big world, but many planes also have powerful existence, so even he created it, Now there are also strong people who are fighting against him and have not been able to completely control the world, and I, or Pluto, used to be the strongest one on the plane "! Chapter 1910 In the hall at the top of the white bone tower at the headquarters of the Hades Pavilion, Xiaoying ignored the surprised expression of the people present and continued: "at the beginning, I or the Hades, when we were the same person, we were the strongest one in the plane. As you can see, this so-called shadow place. At the beginning, the shadow place was a separate world, completely controlled by us.". In Xiaoying''s narration, Tang Tian and others also know why Xiaoying and Hades are the same person, and now they have become two completely unrelated people. At the beginning, the powerful under the demon God attacked their plane, which is now the place of shadow. As the strongest of the planes, of course, they did not want each other to succeed, so they could only resist. But in the face of the terrible demon God, the resistance was almost ineffective, and the life of this plane was almost dead and wounded. When the shadow land was a single plane, as the strongest one in it, Hades was already the strong one of the immortal mirror who combined with the road. He would not die as long as the plane was not destroyed. However, Rao Shi''s strength still couldn''t resist the attack of the general under the demon God. As a last resort, the underworld could only use his own power to divide the shadow into two sides, and put the remaining creatures on the real side. The false side was slaughtered by the demon God army, so as to hide the truth from the world, Only then can the living beings of that plane be preserved and become the headquarters of the Hades Pavilion. But when Pluto did that, it was like turning the road of life. Even his immortal mirror cultivation could not bear it, leading to a sharp drop in cultivation. He fell from the immortal mirror to the supreme level, and he would die at any time if he was seriously injured. Even so, it can''t stop the demons from moving, and the planes merge to form today''s big world. Just because of that, Pluto made a move that surprised the people who left the whole shadow plane, that is to divide the soul and the noumenon, and want to reincarnate again, step by step, and step up again in the immortal mirror, hoping to fight against the demons one day. When his soul and body were separated, his soul was damaged. By chance, he met Tang Tian for the first time. He was summoned by Tang Tian and became Tang Tian''s summoner. This is the origin of Xiaoying. It''s just a shadow whose soul was damaged. It can only become a ghost, and it''s the weakest one. It can only stay by Tang Tian''s side and grow up step by step. At that time, when Xiaoying''s soul and noumenon were separated, he used to be a strong immortal mirror who was close to the main road. Even if the soul was separated, the power of the main road protected his body. Unexpectedly, a consciousness was born again in the concrete soon after, that is, the present Pluto. That''s why Xiaoying said that she and Pluto were one person, But they are two separate and unrelated individuals in this strange state. It is precisely because of this that Xiaoying can smoothly enter the underworld Pavilion and quickly control so many places in the underworld Pavilion. After all, Xiaoying is the real owner of the underworld Pavilion, and the underworld is strictly a thief, which is why he knows that Xiaoying''s actions have not been stopped. "After all, I also want to thank the so-called demon God. What I have to say is that the biochip created by his evil means combined with the highest level nine scientific and technological civilization is really powerful. It can enable the enemy to gather life energy after death and let people absorb and grow, that is, the so-called experience. Otherwise, I can''t grow so fast.", Xiaoying sighed at the end. "That is to say, when someone achieves the supreme level, they will exclude the biochip from the body, and they will not be able to continue to hunt and grow up with other races, so as to completely get rid of the monitoring of the demons, right?"? Tang Tianshen asked. "It''s true, so the master probably feels that the closer to the supreme level, the more difficult it is to cross this step. That''s because the biochip in the soul repels and absorbs the life energy of other creatures after death." Xiaoying''s words confirm Tang Tian''s statement. "Well, since you are alone, what''s the purpose of bringing your majesty down here now"? Feng dance opens a mouth to ask a way in the side, in her opinion, since the small shadow and the underworld are the same person, that matter is not simple? Xiaoying was silent, but the underworld said: "it''s very simple. I''ll call him Xiaoying. He is the real master of my body with me. Now he has grown up to the point of approaching the supreme level. Even if my body is damaged, it is the body that was tempered by the road in the immortal mirror, It''s just that the power of the soul can''t keep up with the power of the body. So, I want to merge with him again, and then control the body completely. With his soul, we can grow up again and eliminate the loss. After fusion, it''s not impossible for us to break through the supreme level and reach the immortal mirror. Here, the underworld pauses and says, "but I''m not reconciled, because once integrated, this body must be guided by his thoughts. The cultivation of the immortal mirror, it''s nothing to be led by him, but you are a person, what''s the qualification for me or him to call you master? What qualifications do you have? That''s why I want to meet you and see what kind of person you are "! Tang Tian is indifferent. He didn''t expect that the little shadow he called out would have such an identity. Now he can become the strong one of the immortal mirror at any time. The other side of the other side has nothing to do with him. After fusion, he will call himself the master and present it to the whole Pluto Pavilion. Who will be willing? "So? What do you want? When Tang Tian hasn''t spoken yet, Feng dance opens her mouth on the side. "What do I want? I want to see what qualifications he has for me to call him the master. I want to see what qualifications he has for me to willingly present the underworld pavilion to him and listen to his arrangement. That''s all, "said the underworld in a deep voice. "And then, what do you want to do"? Tang Tian squints at each other and asks. The king of Hades, dressed in a bloody cloak, stood up, looked at Tang Tian and said, "it''s very simple. This body once matched the road. Fighting with you is just bullying you. So I will separate a drop of blood and condense into a separate body. There is also a strong cultivation in the supreme level. If you can defeat him, I will unconditionally agree to merge with Xiaoying, and then I will disappear, How to develop the underworld pavilion has nothing to do with me. Dare you? If you don''t dare, just leave. Even after the fusion of me and Xiaoying, you don''t want to touch the slightest bit of Hades Pavilion, because you don''t deserve "! "Your Majesty, think twice, it''s too dangerous for you to fight with the strong of the supreme level." before Tang Tiansuo could do anything, the dark one on the side came forward to persuade him. Shaking his head, Tang Tian himself slowly stood up, looked at the underworld and said: "I promise you the conditions, the enemies of the supreme level. I have killed several of them myself. When will it start?"? There is no refusal. Tang Tian tells the other party frankly that this level of cultivation can''t stop me. I''m going to make a decision in the underworld Pavilion, and no one can stop me! "Master, you shouldn''t agree. That body must have been in harmony with the road. Even if it''s a drop of blood, your chance of winning is extremely small." Xiaoying also stood up and said. Tang Tian understands that Xiaoying''s saying this is to give her face completely. In fact, the deep meaning is that there is no possibility of victory in the separate battle between you and this drop of blood! Speaking of this, Xiaoying said again: "master, if it''s not possible, I won''t merge with each other. With this part of the Hades pavilion that I control, I can do a lot of things for my master.". "Although we are the same person, although you are the real leader of this body, do you think I will watch such a thing happen? As long as I don''t want to, it''s almost impossible for you to recapture this body. Let him and I unite in a separate battle, which has been approved by me. I will listen to him for everything. If not, he will leave "! Said the underworld in a deep voice. "Don''t say anything, I promise. When will it start"? Tang Tian shook his head, looked directly at the underworld and said. Under the bloody cloak, you can''t see what the underworld looks like or his expression. However, Tang Tian knows that the other side is looking at him, and it''s still very cold. He said with disdain: "you may not understand how terrible my separation is with a drop of blood. Are you familiar with Qingyu of Wanyao mountain? Before, I used one tenth of a drop of blood to gather a part to assassinate him, and forced him to almost die. Only when I showed my best ability and was seriously injured could I defeat such a part. Do you think you have a chance to defeat me? "What''s the use of saying so much? Let''s start. I''ll wait to see how your whole body is shaped by a drop of blood." Tang Tian waved his hand and said, feeling that the other party''s nonsense seems a little too much. "You know, once the battle starts, you may die. I won''t be merciful. It''s still time to quit now. You won''t have any chance to regret it later," he warned again and again. "Please...", Tang Tian put out a hand and told the other party his decision. "Well, in order not to destroy the hard preserved place, follow me to the next level," said Pluto. What he said about the next level is naturally the one below the white bone pagoda. This pagoda is the weapon he used to use when he was in a complete state. It was refined when he was in the immortal mirror, but now it can''t be driven. However, it is enough for fighting. No matter how hard it is, it can''t be destroyed! Chapter 1911 The nine story white bone pagoda is a supreme weapon refined when Pluto was still an immortal mirror in the past. One layer is one world. At this time, Pluto chose the battlefield in the eighth layer of the white bone pagoda. "Your Majesty, it''s just a drop of blood on each other''s body. Why bother you to do it? Just give it to me." at this time, Feng Wu comes to Tang Tian''s body and says to the underworld. All the people at the scene understand Feng Wu''s mind, but they are worried that Tang Tian will not be defeated by the underworld. Naturally, Tang Tian also knows what she thinks, but this matter must be done by himself, and no one can replace it. "Give it to me, don''t worry." Tang Tian looked at Feng dance and said softly, then nodded to the underworld: "let''s go"! "Although you are the master of Xiaoying in name, you should know that I will not keep my hand. If I die, I will die in vain." the underworld said sullenly, and the figure disappeared in a flash. "You wait for me here," Tang Tian said to the people on the scene, and then his figure disappeared in this layer. He went to the eighth layer to fight against the underworld. The future of this battle is slim, even if it''s just a separate body formed by a drop of blood on the other side, but that body, which once coincided with the road, can''t be judged by common sense. Just from the separation of Hades with one tenth of a drop of blood on his body, we can guess how terrible this drop of blood is. "You don''t have to worry. Your majesty is dangerous here, but at worst there will be no danger of life. If the underworld really wants to kill your majesty, I won''t sit back and ignore it," Xiaoying said, feeling the worries of the people. With his words, people are relieved. They don''t understand anything. Naturally, they know that Xiaoying has nothing to do with the body even if it has been separated for decades. But after all, Xiaoying once dominated the body. It''s impossible to say that it can''t affect Tang Tian''s life at all. At worst, it can keep Tang Tian''s safety. In the middle of the eighth floor of the white bone pagoda, there is a vast dark void, just as there is no light and darkness in the universe, but boundless darkness and cold, no sound and light, and incomparable silence. The king of the underworld, dressed in a bloody robe, stood on the void, looked at Tang Tianshen and said, "for the sake of your relationship with Xiaoying, I''m giving you a chance now. It''s too late for you to repent. Once the battle really starts, you won''t have any chance to turn over. Now you give up, I won''t look down on you. After all, your cultivation is too low, It''s almost impossible to resist a drop of blood from the body! When the other side said this, Tang Tian couldn''t understand whether the other side was in a good mood or wanted to attack himself. However, Tang Tian couldn''t give up anyway. He shook his head to the other side and said, "I''ve been on the brink of death for countless times. You''re just another challenge in my life. Let''s start!"! "Since you want to die, I''ll help you..." the voice of Hades suddenly became extremely cold. With that, his figure disappeared in Tang Tian''s sight. He didn''t know where he had gone. When he stood there, he left only a drop of blood the size of his thumb. A drop of blood was so red that it was brighter than the scorching sun and more terrible than the black hole. That drop of blood was as unstable as if it had compressed countless stars, It''s extremely violent, giving people the smell that once it breaks out, it will destroy everything. The drop of blood as like as two peas, even after that, the rapid expansion and the booming sound of the blink of an eye turned into a man who is exactly the same as Hades. Rao is Tang Tian facing this person, feeling like an ant. Before the face of the real body of the underworld, I didn''t have such a feeling. Maybe the gap between the body and the underworld is too big, but I can''t feel the breath of terror. However, when Tang Tian faced the separation of the underworld from the blood, he really felt the horror of a drop of blood in the body that had been fused with the road! "Now, you don''t have any chance to wait for your ending, there is only one, that is death," said Tang Tian coldly from the new Pluto''s body. His voice is as cold as a knife, which makes people feel cold all over. "War..." Tang Tian just uttered such a word coldly. When he stepped on the void, his whole body soared in an instant and turned into an eternal giant who stepped on the void in an instant. Facing the separation of Hades, he showed the strongest state of the supreme divine body at the beginning, and did not dare to be careless, because Tang Tian knew that, If you don''t do your best at the beginning, you may be killed by the other party in the moment of fighting! After turning on the most powerful state of the supreme god body, Tang Tian still has no reservation. The nine gods in the sea of knowledge are all integrated with the supreme god body. The earth God gives him the source of his power, the wind god makes him appear ethereal, the fire god makes him look furious, the water god makes him look tolerant, and the God of thunder and lightning makes him full of destruction! Each of the nine gods gives Tang Tian a peculiar nature. After integrating into the nine gods, Tang Tian can say that his body has reached an unprecedented peak. In the face of Pluto''s separation, Tang Tian dare not have the slightest support! "It''s a bit like that, but it''s not enough..." the underworld looked at Tang Tian and said faintly. His voice was full of disdain, but he didn''t do it at the first time. Instead, he just looked at it, as if he wanted to know where the limit of Tang Tian was. Hum... After the voice of Hades falls, Tang Tian''s body is shocked, and the gate of creation rises up and stands behind him. The gate of creation, which is the equipment of Tang Tian''s life, is revealed. It gives people the breath of suppressing everything, but it is not used for self-protection. After it is revealed, the gate of creation is also integrated with Tang Tian''s body! Tang Tian, who is integrated with the gate of nature, has reached an unprecedented peak. If it is not for the special part of the underworld, Tang Tian''s state at this time will be enough to fight against any powerful person at the highest level. However, Tang Tian felt that this was not enough to defeat the underworld. His wrist turned, and the sword appeared in his hand. When he reached out and threw it, the sword soared up behind Tang Tian. It was buzzing, and the golden sword filled the air, which aroused the resonance of the main road. The main road of the sword appeared in the sky, which lowered the endless power of heaven, as if to destroy the world. "Still not enough..." the king of Hades, dressed in a bloody robe, shook his head at Tang Tian and said faintly, his voice full of disdain. "Then you don''t have a chance," Tang Tian said. After that, he didn''t give the underworld any chance to attack himself. A long red bow appeared in his hand. It was the bow of Hou Yi, which was originally the peerless treasure of the immortal mirror, but it fell to the supreme level because he lost ten arrows to shoot the sun! The bow of Hou Yi appeared in his left hand, and a golden arrow appeared in Tang Tian''s right hand. It was the arrow of the immortal mirror that devoured the demonized wolf of the supreme level and the powerful Moyin of the supreme level. The arrow put on Hou Yi''s bow and opened it as if it had pulled the whole heaven and earth. The golden arrow bloomed with boundless golden radiance, illuminating the whole cold and dark void, as if the eternal light came to this space. "It''s like a little bit...", the underworld nodded to Tang Tian, with a little approval in his voice. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just less than three seconds after Tang Tian and Hades appeared in this space. After just a few conversations, Tang Tian showed his strongest state. The bowstring vibrated, and the arrow of the immortal mirror turned into an eternal golden rainbow across the void. When he broke away from Hou Yi''s bow, his speed was more than five times faster. In a moment, he came to the center of his body! Then, completely beyond Tang Tian''s expectation, the arrow of the immortal mirror suddenly penetrated the head of the underworld. The arrow vibrated, shaking his whole body into ashes, leaving nothing! "This..." seeing this scene, Tang Tian didn''t know what to say. He saw the arrow of the immortal mirror lying in the void. The part of Hades was killed by one arrow, but the other side didn''t resist! This scene is totally different from Tang Tian''s imagination. In Tang Tian''s opinion, there is at least one battle of life and death between himself and Hades. Even if he can kill the other, he will pay a heavy price. The most likely thing is that he will be killed by the other, but he never thought that such a situation would happen, which is beyond his expectation! The arrow of the mirror of immortality came across the sky and returned to Tang Tian''s hands again, and the underworld did not appear. At this time, Tang Cai Cai knew that the other party was really killed by the arrow, and the expected battle did not happen! "The master must be very confused now. Why is the powerful Hades separated and killed by you? Does the master not believe that things will go so smoothly?"? Xiao Ying''s voice appears in Tang Tian''s ear. He comes to this space and appears in front of Tang Tian. "Why didn''t he resist? With the strength of his body, I can''t kill him so easily. "Tang Tian recovers his figure, looks at Xiaoying and frowns. Maybe he can explain clearly only when he is the same person as Hades. "Very simple, because the master you get his approval, he is willing not to resist to be killed by you, so the master hands, he does not resist to die, if the master does not get his approval, now I am afraid to die is the master, of course, I will not let him really endanger the master''s life," Xiaoying explained! Chapter 1912 "Why did he do that"? Tang Tian looked at the place where Pluto had disappeared and murmured to himself, like asking Xiaoying and himself. From Tang Tian''s point of view, Pluto''s way of doing things is beyond his understanding. What kind of mentality prompted Pluto to to make such a move without any resistance, and let himself kill that part. Xiaoying''s next words shocked Tang Tian''s mind and made him almost speechless. In Tang Tian''s opinion, a simple fight was not as simple as Tang Tian expected, and the result was even more unexpected. "Master, what you have just killed is not only the separation created by Hades with a drop of blood, but also the erosion of his consciousness," Xiao Ying said. Her voice is a little dull. I''m afraid even he doesn''t know what kind of mood and mentality is in the words. It''s hard to describe it. "Do you mean that the separation that was originally condensed by a drop of blood from Hades was not as simple as separation, but that he integrated all his consciousness into the separation and died together with the previous arrow"? Tang Tian''s eyes are full of horror. "Yes, master, the separation created by Hades just now with a drop of blood contains all the consciousness that was born after I was separated from the body, and the separation disappeared in the arrow of the just master," Xiaoying affirmed. After hearing Xiaoying''s affirmative answer, Tang Tian is completely dull. He doesn''t understand what prompted the underworld to make such a decision. He has to sacrifice himself. What''s the purpose of doing so? "Isn''t it incredible, master? There are two reasons for this. First of all, the master should know the information collection ability of the Pluto Pavilion. Although few people in the world know about it, the Pluto Pavilion vaguely knows something about the master. The Pluto just didn''t dare to confirm it before. Just after the master made the move, the Pluto confirmed that you are the one who can threaten the existence of the demon God, Therefore, for the sake of endless life in the world, he would rather sacrifice himself. As for the second reason, this is the reason for me and him, "Xiaoying said. The second reason is that Tang Tian also understood that the sacrifice of Hades was actually negotiated with Xiaoying. The consciousness of Hades was only born after Xiaoying was separated from the body. In fact, it was not as powerful as he thought. It was just because the body of Hades had been integrated with the road, Without that body, even the realm of God is not as good. What''s more, the consciousness of Hades was born after Xiaoying. There is not much understanding of the great way. I don''t know how many years it will take to grow up to realize the great way and give full play to the power of the body. However, Xiaoying is different. Although Xiaoying is not as strong as she used to be, many memories have been restored. As long as it fits with the body, It will soon be able to completely restore the strength of the past and give play to the cultivation of the immortal mirror. In this way, it will be meaningless for the underworld to occupy the body. Only then can Tang Tian sacrifice himself to complete Xiaoying. No one wants to die, even the former Pluto, but he looks at things from different heights. Standing at Pluto''s height, he doesn''t just live to live. Most of the time, he has to look further. From Pluto''s point of view, he doesn''t just want to think about himself or for the life and death of countless creatures in the shadow land, If he dominates the body, if the demon army comes again, he will not be able to resist. Only by letting Xiaoying return to her old strength can he have a chance to fight against the demon God, help Tang Tian, and one day completely fight against the demon God! "Is this the so-called great courage under great righteousness? Sacrificing oneself for the sake of the common people, is this still the Hades in the sense of people? Tang Tian said to himself that the practice of the underworld completely overturned his view of the underworld Pavilion. "It''s undeniable that, master, many people in the underworld pavilion are cruel and ruthless, and their hands are covered with blood, but those people are only a few. The high-level of the underworld Pavilion and the people who assassinate most of the time are evil beings that people don''t know about, such as Haotian Shengdi and Zhenyang Jianzong. Don''t the underworld Pavilion really attack them? The reason why many forces are afraid of the underworld Pavilion is that they are not afraid of what the underworld Pavilion will do to them. They are just afraid that the underworld Pavilion will expose their crimes. The purpose of the underworld Pavilion is not to reap other people''s lives bloody, but to eradicate some evil people, "Xiao Ying says bitterly. The underworld Pavilion bears a reputation, and he has nothing to do. "People all over the world are wrong about the underworld Pavilion," sighed Tang Tian. He did not expect that the truth of things is often beyond people''s expectation. Everyone is wrong about the underworld Pavilion. "Master, you don''t have to worry about it. You can do whatever you want. If you care about other people''s opinions, isn''t it too tired to live? Pluto uses his own sacrifice to fulfill me. In a deeper sense, is it not for the sake of endless life? Xiao Ying shakes her head and says. "Then, are you going to merge with that body? What can I do for you? Tang Tian asked. "The master doesn''t need to do anything. It''s all up to me. In fact, under the previous master''s arrow, Hades is dead or not. It''s just that the consciousness has dissipated, but the soul energy is still there. After I merge with it, I will get his memory and power inheritance, so that I can better control the body. It can be said that I merge with him, It''s just that thinking is dominated by me, "Xiaoying said. In the middle of the speech, he reached out in the void, and the hidden body of the underworld appeared beside Xiaoying again. It was still covered with a bloody cloak, but there was no breath, just like the living dead. "Since I came to the big world, I have always wanted to take control of this body again, but at this time, I found that in the process, someone was destined to be injured, and the sacrifice of Hades would not be in vain." looking at the body beside me, Xiaoying murmured to himself, even he didn''t find it, and his voice contained a touch of melancholy. This is absolutely not in the past, once the shadow, just a ghost, cold evil nature, almost no emotion, but now, he has his own emotion, which is progress or retreat, no one can say. Under the gaze of Tang Tian, Xiaoying''s whole body becomes ethereal, and finally turns into a black streamer, which revolves around Pluto''s body, and then rushes in from the position of his head. At this time, both Pluto''s body and Xiaoying are extremely vulnerable. If Tang Tian''s heart is a little bit evil, he can kill Xiaoying at this time, seize the body that once matched the road, and refine it into an external incarnation. In this way, even if he can''t make his strength as strong as the immortal mirror, But with this body, it''s no problem to be invincible at the supreme level, but Tang Tian didn''t do that, just quietly watching. Xiaoying and this body fusion, perhaps because he was the owner of this body, there was no difficulty during the period, surprisingly smooth. With the integration of Xiaoying into the body, the body, which had no signs of life, came back to life. There was an invisible pressure. Rao Shitang Tian could not keep calm, and even the whole space was shaking. He didn''t know whether it was because of the strength of the body or the joy of the master''s return. "Even if Xiaoying takes control of the body again, after all, her accomplishments have fallen, and it''s almost impossible for her to recover to the peak state all at once," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the body of Hades. No, now it should be said that she is Xiaoying. "From now on, there is no such person as Hades in the world," said the little shadow under the bloody cloak as Tang Tian looked at the change of little shadow. After merging with this body, the voice of the little shadow is no longer as cold and strange as it used to be. It becomes very thick and deep, and it makes people feel a great pressure just listening to the voice. "That''s it"? Tang Tian asked in surprise, there is no earthshaking change, everything is so calm, such as the royal guards at night, silent, and Tang Tian imagined the scene is a little different. "This body used to be mine. It''s not so troublesome to control it again. Everything will come naturally. Moreover, after integrating the memory and soul energy of Hades, maybe I can go higher and further in this life than before," Xiaoying raised her hand to feel her state and said. "Congratulations. In the future, shall I call you Hades or Xiaoying?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. "You are my master", Xiaoying expressed all his thoughts with such a simple sentence. At this time, Xiaoying, even if he wants to fight back, Tang Tian can''t find any way to take him back to the body that once matched the main road. Tang Tian doesn''t know how strong his strength is. Of course, it''s not as powerful as the real immortal mirror. But in the supreme level, I''m afraid there are few people who can match him, Tang Tian conjectured that the strength of Xiaoying at this time was above the supreme level under the immortal mirror. After all, his body has been combined with the road in the past, and has been tempered, but his soul is new. He has not been able to combine with the road yet. It can only be said that his body may not die, but his soul will be destroyed. "Next, what are you going to do"? Tang Tian asked, although Tang Tian and Xiaoying are still masters and servants, their identities have changed greatly. From the perspective of identity, Xiaoying, as the helmsman of the underworld Pavilion, has a higher identity than Tang Tian. "Master, next, I want to sprint the immortal mirror with all my strength. According to the memory left by my previous life, it''s not a very difficult thing, but I need to shut up so that I can''t work for you with my master. Of course, this time won''t be very long, three years at least, ten years at most, and I can recover my previous cultivation, or even surpass it, At that time, I will be able to work for you with the host again, "Xiaoying said in silence for a moment. "Ten years is just a flash. I''m waiting for you to reappear the peak of glory in the past years." "Tang Tian said with a smile. "However, before that, I could give the whole underworld pavilion to the owner. I think the potential power of the underworld Pavilion can help the owner a lot," Xiaoying laughs. Integrating the memory of Pluto, he has naturally been able to control the part of the Pluto pavilion that Pluto once controlled. Next, there is no need to launch a "mutiny" to subvert the Pluto Pavilion. The entire Pluto Pavilion is directly controlled by Xiaoying. "Let''s go, they may be in a hurry," Tang Tian nodded. When they return to the ninth floor of the nine story white bone pagoda, Feng Wu and others are relieved to see that Tang Tian is safe and sound. After all, Tang Tian is going to fight the underworld in the legend of the underworld Pavilion. No one is not worried. "Well, everything has passed, you can rest assured that I have not been hurt," Tang Tian said, looking at Feng Wu and others. At this time, Xiaoying stood up and said: "next, everyone, I will let dark one take over the underworld Pavilion. And the underworld Pavilion will no longer be a pure killer organization, but will integrate into the kingdom of heaven and become the secret department of the kingdom of heaven. Dark one used to be the Minister of the secret department, I don''t think the operation of Hades pavilion has any problem for him. Dark one didn''t say anything, as if he had known the result for a long time. He didn''t appreciate Xiaoying. He just looked at Tang Tian and said firmly, "I won''t let your majesty down.". "Although I can''t play with the master in the future, everything in the underworld Pavilion can be transferred by the master," Xiaoying said, looking at the people around. Hear his words, receive the biggest impact is Feng dance, she don''t understand, small shadow why can give up so terrible right and strength, will all unconditional contribution, she asked herself can''t do this. "Although I can''t follow my master, someone can replace me," Xiaoying said again. With that, he reached out and waved in the void ahead. Two cracks appeared in the space, and two extremely powerful figures appeared here in an instant. Two people appeared here, as if they didn''t understand what happened. They seemed to be at a loss. When they saw the shadow, they asked in an uncertain tone: "Lord Pluto"? "In the future, I will be the shadow God, the hand of death, and the soul of the night. Later, you two will follow his majesty, and you will not be slighted when you hear his orders, you know? You should not disobey my orders, what kind of consequences will there be? "Xiaoying looks at these two people who are caught by him from the void and says faintly..."! Chapter 1913 The trip to the underworld Pavilion ended surprisingly smoothly and unexpectedly. Originally, Tang Tian wanted to completely subvert the place. Before he came here, he didn''t think that he would end up taking control of the whole underworld Pavilion. After leaving the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion in the shadow land, the hand of death and the soul of the dark night hear Xiaoying''s order and follow Tang Tian''s instructions. They can also mobilize almost all the power of the underworld pavilion through them. Of course, Tang Tian is entrusted to dark one to deal with all this. If there is anything, he can directly order dark one. After all, dark one is the dark minister appointed by Tang Tian, Once upon a time, he was once again in this position after decades. When the two most powerful killers, the hand of death and the soul of the night, are called back by Xiaoying with special techniques, they suddenly hear that Tang Tian''s orders are somewhat contradictory. However, even if Xiaoying is not the former Pluto, they also know that the authority of the Pluto is inviolable, and they don''t know what means are used to make these two guys miserable, That''s why we have to be obedient. In the end, Tang Tian leaves the shadow place with tuntian duck, Feng Wu and others, but Xiao Ying goes to the immortal mirror directly. When he appears again, he may be the supreme cultivation of the immortal mirror. Because this business is so smooth, many of Tang Tian''s backers will not be able to finish it without time to implement it. The dragon body does not appear and quietly leaves after the end of the matter. Before the general trend of the world is clear, Tang Tian still doesn''t want outsiders to know that the underworld Pavilion is in control of heaven. So after leaving the shadow, Tang Tian directly asks the dark one to send orders, and makes each stronghold of the underworld Pavilion move once, so that people can''t find it. As for the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion in the shadow place, Tang Tian believes that even if someone comes here, as long as it''s not the strong one with the immortal mirror, it''s impossible to find the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion on the other side. Even if the strong one with the immortal mirror comes, it''s not so easy to find it, so there''s no need to worry about it. After leaving the headquarters of the underworld Pavilion, Tang Tian directly brings Feng Wu, Tuntian Ya and others to the place agreed with Yang Yue and others in advance to join them. After all, the previous plan was jointly planned by several parties. Now that it has changed, Tang Tian will come to the end. When Tang Tian brings people to the agreed Valley, he finds that Yangyue and others haven''t come here yet. Tang Tian guesses that he didn''t go too far before and let Yangyue and others have an accident, right? Obviously, this kind of worry is unnecessary. After waiting for less than half a day, Yang Yue and others came here one after another. In order to hide the fact that the underworld pavilion has belonged to heaven, Tang Tian had a gloomy face when they came here, and his eyes were full of helplessness. When all the people arrived, Tang Tian took the lead and said, "everyone, how are you doing over there? My business is not smooth. I was assassinated before I got close to the stronghold of the underworld Pavilion. Fortunately, Feng Wu didn''t happen. But when the killer of the underworld Pavilion arrived at the stronghold, I found that the stronghold of the underworld Pavilion had disappeared. It was like this for several times. It seems that our action has been known by the underworld Pavilion. ". "I didn''t expect that his majesty Tiandi was assassinated like this. I thought I was the only one. Like his majesty Tiandi, I was assassinated by the underworld pavilion after I separated from you. However, I don''t know why, the person who originally assassinated me suddenly left after a stalemate for a period of time, which made me puzzled. Later, I rushed to the branch stronghold of the underworld Pavilion, He also found that the place had already been transferred and emptied. As the emperor of heaven said, the news of our actions had been leaked and known by the Hades Pavilion, "Yang Yue said in a deep voice, his eyes full of worry. After such exchange, we found that everyone''s experience was almost the same, and they were assassinated on the way. When they released their hands, they found that the stronghold of Hades Pavilion had been transferred, and no one had any results. "In this way, it''s troublesome. The underworld Pavilion knows our news. Now it''s in the dark. It''s not easy to find them again. Moreover, we will face endless revenge from the underworld pavilion next...", Bai Feng said with a worried face. Bai Feng and Qingyu are the most helpless. They came here to help destroy the underworld Pavilion and gain fame, but they didn''t get anything, and they also provoked the underworld Pavilion, a terrible monster. It''s not worth the loss. "In this case, we can only go back to restrain our subordinates as soon as possible, so that they can always be on guard against the Revenge of the underworld Pavilion," Tang Tianshen said, showing the fear of provoking the enemy who could not be provoked incisively and vividly. "Ah, it can only be like this. If the Hades Pavilion is not removed for a day, my heart will be restless for a day," sighed Yang Yue. All the people behind Tang Tian control their emotions very well. They all show a worried posture when they know the truth, but they look at death as if they could face death even if the Revenge of Hades Pavilion is coming. In fact, they are all sighing in their hearts, and all of them are calculated by Tang Tian. "In this case, I have to go back as soon as possible. I have to be prepared before the Revenge of the underworld Pavilion comes. If you have any situation, please come to the kingdom of heaven and let me know. I will not stand by." Tang Tian looked at them and said in a deep voice. "Well, we have to go back to make arrangements as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid my disciples will be assassinated by the underworld Pavilion. I don''t know how they died. No, it''s not too late. I have to go back right away," Yang Yue said, and then pleaded guilty and left quickly. Bai fengqingyu and others think that this is also the truth. They all leave after saying goodbye to each other. "Your Majesty, among the people who have just left, the one named yexiuluo looks at you thoughtfully. From his subtle expression, his subordinates guess that he seems to be doubting something. Is he going to kill him for your Majesty''s plan?"? Just after people left, the soul of the night appeared behind Tang Tian and bowed his head to report. After listening to his story, Tang Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yang Yue and Bai Feng, who had lived for thousands of years, didn''t see anything about their plan. But ye Xiuluo found a clue. It was really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. But ye Xiuluo is just guessing. He can''t really find anything. He certainly won''t do anything recklessly until it is confirmed. Tang Tian is too lazy to take care of it. Now that the dust is settled, even if they know it, they can''t have too much trouble. However, in order to make the play full, Tang Tian still ordered the dark one who appeared behind him to say: "you all know these forces, give them a little trouble from time to time, let them be on the alert all the time, and don''t let them feel that the underworld Pavilion doesn''t have any action and have any doubt.". "My subordinates understand. Don''t worry, your majesty. They won''t see anything," said dark one behind Tang Tian. After decades of training in the underworld Pavilion, he grasped people''s heart to a very high level, and won''t let people see anything. "In that case, I''ll leave too. Don''t worry, I won''t reveal anything about your majesty," Song Jia said suddenly. Does sister Song Jia really not want to go back with us? Feng dance looks at Song Jia strangely and asks. Shrewd, she naturally has made clear the relationship between Song Jia and Tang Tian for a long time. The reason why she opens her mouth is to see how Tang Tian arranges Song Jia. It''s Tang Tian''s separation who has a relationship with Song Jia, but if I take Song Jia with me or even make him an imperial concubine, I feel uncomfortable. Tang Tian, who is aware of this problem, is also shocked. He is really hard to deal with Song Jia. "I don''t need to follow him. He''s my enemy. What can I do with him? Now I can''t do anything to him, but sooner or later, I will avenge myself and return the trouble he brought me a thousand times, "Song Jia said with a frosty face, and then left without saying hello. Looking at the direction of Song Jia''s departure, Feng Wu said thoughtfully: "this girl is good. In order not to make you embarrassed, she can even bear the pain herself. In fact, she knows that she has no hope of revenge in this life. In this way, she just doesn''t want to make you embarrassed.". "I know, but it''s really hard for me to deal with this matter. Just let her go for the time being. There is a secret part. I can master her whereabouts all the time and guarantee her safety. If we can solve the problem of demons one day, we can consider these things again. Now I''m really powerless," Tang TIANYAO shook his head and sighed. Mingming didn''t want to cause such trouble from the beginning, but this kind of thing appeared on Tang Tian quietly, which made him a little at a loss. "Come on, you''re a good girl. Your majesty, when will you fulfill what you promised me? I''ve been waiting. Don''t really let me wait until I''m old to give me the answer. At that time, the cauliflower is cold. "Feng dance comes to Tang Tian and looks into his eyes. "I remember that there are still a lot of things to deal with in the kingdom of heaven. We''d better go back as soon as possible and cross over through the secret door. It''ll be here soon," Tang Tianyi said, patting his forehead, and then he left impatiently. "I see you want to seize when," Feng dance to keep up with the pace of Tang Tian, not angry said. At this time, Tang Tian suddenly thought of a thing, looked at Feng Wu seriously and said: "by the way, I remember that the king of golden winged Mirs was wounded and left by you in the past, and now he has not been found. This is also a potential threat. We must find a way to solve it. Let the people in the secret department trace his whereabouts for the time being, hoping to find him as soon as possible.". "You still have a little conscience...", Feng Wu said with a smile! Chapter 1914 The capital of heaven, in the supreme hall, Tang Tian held a court meeting again after he came back from the shadow. Hundreds of civil and military officials gathered together, and there were a large number of people who were qualified to participate in the meeting, up to 100000. Among them, the smallest officials were the city leaders with a population of more than 100 million. The people under them were not qualified to come here. Fortunately, the supreme hall was big enough to accommodate so many people. The rapid rise of the kingdom of heaven, from an unknown small country to such a scale in just a few decades, is rare in the whole world. After decades of development, it only took a few decades for the kingdom of heaven to occupy the boundless territory and become a giant from an insignificant fragment in the starry sky. It is more powerful than many ancient heritages that have been passed on for tens of thousands of years, and no one dares to ignore it. In the face of such a powerful heaven, perhaps many old-fashioned forces will sour to say that they are nothing but upstarts without any foundation. In the face of today''s world trend, they are afraid that they can only be a flash in the pan, and they will be quickly lost in history, regardless of what others think, The kingdom of heaven has become the existence of countless forces that can not be ignored. In today''s heaven, the national movement is surging over the capital, and the golden clouds are all over the sky. It is more than ten times brighter than the former Yasukuni. The Golden Dragon in the national movement is looming, and it gives people the momentum of dominating all the sky, and it is still growing rapidly. It is not as gloomy as the Golden Dragon in the national movement in the country that has passed on for countless years. "Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor..." in the supreme hall, Tang Tian was dressed in a golden Jiulong imperial robe, with a flat crown on his head, sitting on the throne of the emperor, accepting the kneeling worship of 100000 ministers below. After Sanhu long live, xiaoduozi, a close eunuch of Tang Tian, held a big red robe and said in a shrill voice: "if you have something to play early, you don''t have to retreat...". This is just a passing remark, which means that time is precious as the emperor of the heavenly family. In fact, in such a big country, we don''t know how many things have happened all the time. How can there be nothing. "Your Majesty, I have something to say..." after xiaoduozi''s voice fell, someone immediately stood up in front of the ministers below and said. To people''s surprise, it is not Wang Deming who stands out as the Prime Minister of the kingdom of heaven, but Liu Mang, the leader of the city management team of the kingdom of heaven, who is usually ignored or even looked down upon by everyone! This guy, who is now a second-class member in the kingdom of heaven, is still as slovenly as he used to be. His clothes are full of stains and greasy as if he hadn''t washed them for decades. Especially his long hair and chicken coop are more pleasing to the eye. People who don''t know what to do with Liu mang only think that he is like a beggar, but people who know what to do with Liu mang know that none of the seemingly fragmentary rubbish on this guy is ordinary. The most important thing is the magic weapon of the sky level. As the leader of the urban management team, Liu mang can be said to be the existence of the general order. Who doesn''t flatter him? Especially with the expansion of the kingdom of heaven, his status is also rising. Who is not careful to serve him like Uncle Gong? Every time I see this guy, Tang Tian wants to laugh, but at this time, he has to restrain his smile and ask, "what''s the matter with Liu Aiqing?"? Although Tang Tian was uncomfortable with many of the appellations in the imperial system, he had to follow the trend and become his minister as Ai Qing. No matter how Tang Tian looks at the title of Aiqing, it''s a bit like a title for a woman. Qing is a beautiful woman. Aiqing means to love a beautiful woman. It''s actually used to address a minister. Tut Tut, I feel awkward when I think about it. "Your Majesty, with the expansion of our kingdom of heaven, various forces and families have their own branches in our kingdom of heaven. These places have their own ancient heritage, and they don''t pay attention to the laws of our kingdom of heaven more often. Do you think that they can give me a power to deal with them on behalf of the kingdom of heaven? Let them be honest, so as not to make them think that our kingdom of heaven is still that unknown small force, "said Liu mangza. As soon as his voice fell, before Tang Tian could make a statement, Bai Yunfei immediately stood up and said, "I''d like to inform your majesty that I''m going to impeach captain Liu. I don''t want to be rude and pretend that our kingdom of heaven is your kingdom of heaven. When did it become theirs? Such a statement is totally against the law. I suggest depriving him of his official position and putting him to death at a later date! "You fart. When did I become rebellious? Can you compare my loyalty to your majesty? Come here, I will never kill you. "Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Liu Mang, regardless of the occasion, pointed to the other side and scolded. "You are rebellious. You say that the kingdom of heaven belongs to you. What''s yours? The kingdom of heaven belongs to your majesty. You say that you are rebellious. Once you knocked your majesty with bricks, you should be executed," Bai Yunfei said. Tang Tian above was speechless for a while. He said that he had encountered this kind of quarrel between ministers. He immediately felt a little fresh and speechless. What''s the matter? It seems that this kind of picture only happened when watching palace drama on earth. It actually appeared in front of him. Tang Tian coughed to calm them down and said, "if you ignore the court platform and make rude remarks at the court meeting, you will not be investigated for your crimes. You will be punished for one year as an example.". Tut, a year''s salary is rare for them, but it is an attitude to let them not care about such small things. Tang Tian then responded to Liu Mang''s question and said, "what Liu Aiqing said is also true. Some forces think that our Heavenly Kingdom is just a nouveau riche, but it''s a little too much. In this way, Liu mang will listen to the order and I''ll give you the right to the whole market. For those forces, I''ll deal with them severely, Say you want to play the authority of the city management team, to give people the momentum to sweep the world wherever you go, so that those who violate the law can understand the authority of the kingdom of heaven, OK? "I''ll comply with the order, your majesty. With your Majesty''s will, I promise those guys will be obedient. Hehe..." Liu mang said happily. I don''t know if Liu mang can reappear the authority of the city management of the great heaven Dynasty. Tang Tian thought of it in his heart. Looking at the officials below, he asked, "what else? Let''s report it together. What Liu mang said is just a small matter. Not many people will care about it, but these things have to be dealt with. If Liu mang comes out, there will be no other people. At this time, Wang Deming stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to play.". "Prime Minister Wang said," Tang Tian nodded. What Wang Deming said must not be a trivial matter in Liu Mang''s mouth. Tang Tian must take it seriously. As the Prime Minister of heaven, Wang Deming often has a problem about the direction of national destiny. "Your Majesty, I have two things to start with. As the Prime Minister of the kingdom of heaven, how can he not have a complete idea for such a problem? The reason why he follows Tang Tian''s opinion is to show an attitude. If Tang Tian doesn''t speak, no matter how careful his plan is, it doesn''t make any sense. "About this matter, I want to hear your opinions." Tang Tian frowned and did not speak rashly. It seems that the kingdom of heaven is now extremely powerful and controls the territory of a place, but there are too many problems. Within the territory, there are countless sects, alien forces, listening to the tune, not listening to the announcement, and even openly fighting. It is extremely troublesome to deal with. A bad one will lead to chaos, and we have to deal with it carefully. Tang Tian wants to listen to other people''s opinions. Suddenly, the people at the bottom of him start to talk, which makes Tang Tian hear a lot of people pouring bitter water. "Your Majesty, this matter has to be dealt with. My Tiemu city has a population of 1.3 billion, but there is a dwarf tribe on the side. These guys love to dig holes and mines, but they are all the resources of our heaven. They don''t produce food, and they often send people to Tiemu city to have fun. Every time they are robbed, Once the troops are sent out, they will escape into the ground and come out again after they are finished, because they have to worry about the alien army and dare not go all out to destroy them. It''s really unbearable for me. " "Yes, your majesty, there is a LiuYun Sect on the edge of my white paper city. They all have eyes above the top. They openly don''t regard our kingdom of heaven in their eyes, and they also ask your majesty to make the decision...". Chapter 1915 In the middle of the supreme hall, the ministers at the bottom tell us what they have suffered. In a word, there are all kinds of problems, which make people headache and miserable. Most of them have encountered similar problems. In the final analysis, it is because the rising speed of the kingdom of heaven is too fast and its foundation is not stable. Just like a upstart who suddenly made a fortune, it makes people feel that they are not rich enough to control such a vast territory, which makes some ancient inheritors look down on it. This situation reminds Tang Tian of the dynasty he once lived in. It was also in the time of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Numerous bandits, bandits, aristocratic sects and warlords were in the territory, and the external powers looked around. He would come to overthrow the country which was hard to be established at any time. Today, the situation of the kingdom of heaven is similar to it. However, today''s Heavenly Kingdom is worse than the dynasty that Tang Tian is familiar with. There are numerous clans, aristocratic families, forces and small countries in the territory. Besides, there are demons and gods coming at any time. It can be said that the whole body is affected by the power of heaven, which makes Tang Tian, who is in the ninth five year plan, walk on thin ice. The more he heard from the officials below, Tang Tian''s heart became more and more heavy. Although he knew that a power would encounter all kinds of problems if it rose too fast, he never thought that the situation would be so serious. In the kingdom of heaven, many ancient families occupied some territory, occupied the resources of the kingdom of heaven, openly resisted the policies of the kingdom of heaven, even dared to fight with the army, and even broke out conflicts with the Jun team of the kingdom of heaven countless times. Not to mention that many forces have all kinds of businesses and industries in the kingdom of heaven. They have a long history of inheritance, and there are countless powerful people inside. They don''t take the kingdom of heaven in their eyes at all. They don''t pay taxes, and they often blackmail the finance of the Kingdom of heaven in various names. They even openly threaten to withdraw from the market of the kingdom of heaven without giving all kinds of concessions. It''s a naked threat! What they rely on is that the army of demons and gods is slaughtering human beings now, and it''s just by the way to deal with the races other than human beings. There''s no special target for them. Therefore, under such circumstances, the alien race can be said to take advantage of the fire, They are also helping to deal with human beings! Seizing the resources of the kingdom of heaven, openly provoking the state machine, controlling the market, resisting the policy of the kingdom of heaven, exterminating the human race, and so on, can be found everywhere in the kingdom of heaven, and the chaos is extreme. The more I heard from the ministers, the more gloomy his face became. This is just what I heard. If I saw it with my own eyes, I don''t know how many such things would be and how angry people would be! "Enough..." at last, Tang Tian couldn''t listen any more. After a cold hum, all the people in the hall were quiet. They bowed their heads and didn''t even dare to look at Tang Tian''s face. In the face of Tang Tianna''s unfathomable atmosphere, no one dares to belittle the emperor who sits on the throne of 95. Tang Tian is angry, and they are also worried. After all, they are derelict in their duty because they are not able to manage their territory well. Now they complain in front of Tang Tian. Although there is no way, dereliction of duty is dereliction of duty! Looking at the officials below, Tang Tian said coldly: "I don''t care about small things. I trust you. I will take care of you. Is that how you take care of me? It''s all in such a mess. Are you willing to complain to me? Let you be in charge of the government is to let you govern. Why do you complain to me about your incompetence? What do I give you rights for? You don''t know how to use it? You need me to teach you? "Your inaction has even made some arrogant guys climb to their heads. That''s good. Don''t you feel ashamed? Where is the majesty of the kingdom of heaven? The kingdom of heaven defends the army of demons and gods and protects the security of the boundless territory, but they are so reckless. What do you do for food? Speaking of this, Tang Tian looked at Wang Deming and said in a deep voice, "Wang Deming, where is your courage? Where do you use the rights I gave you? There is an army of demons and gods outside, so you dare not govern the territory of heaven? "I''m guilty, please calm your anger..." Wang Deming knelt down immediately and said uneasily. He knew in his heart that although this situation was not caused by himself, as the Prime Minister of the kingdom of heaven, he had to stand up to bear Tang Tian''s anger. Otherwise, would Tang Tian really let Tang Tian withdraw all the ministers below? That is obviously impossible. When Wang Deming knelt down and pleaded guilty, almost all the people in the hall knelt down and complained of their guilt in fear. In fact, to put it bluntly, they were shirking their responsibility. Everyone was like this. The law is not accountable to the public. "After guilt and innocence, the main thing now is how to be equal. Today''s chaos, don''t let our soldiers throw their blood in front of us, and the stable situation of fighting with the demon army be destroyed by those restless guys, otherwise it will make the soldiers in front of us feel cold. I''d like to ask you about the stability you get with blood in front of us, but even your family in the rear can''t protect it, What kind of mood would you be in? Tang Tianshen said. In the silence of the ministers below, Tang Tian for the first time showed his strong and domineering side as the ninth five ruler of heaven. His eyes were gloomy and he said: "everyone obeys orders. First, from today on, the forces, sects, aristocratic families, sects, and those who don''t obey the orders of heaven will send a large army to suppress them. If they want to fight, they will not dare to jump." "Second, all forces, sects, aristocratic families and sects within the territory who dare to openly challenge the kingdom of heaven will send a large army to exterminate them. If they are not stable inside, how can they talk about expanding outside"? The two orders issued by Tang Tian in succession seem to be the same, but they are totally different. One is the suppression of those who do not honor the order. In fact, it is to show the majesty of the kingdom of heaven to the other party. If they are obedient, they will fight until they are convinced. The second order is to exterminate all those who openly challenge. This is bloody. What does extermination mean? That''s the rhythm of disintegrating the other party''s power, confiscating everything and erasing it directly! Tang naively gets angry. There is an army of demons outside who will come to overthrow the hard won country at any time, but the inside is like this. If he doesn''t make great efforts to rectify it, he doesn''t know what kind of chaos he wants. After the first two orders were issued, Tang Tian said again: "there is nothing to say about those alien forces that openly target human beings in the territory. Just wipe them out. In our kingdom of heaven, human beings are the supreme ruler. When do some mountain spirits and wild monsters dare to jump out and yell?"? Tang Tian''s three orders make people happy and worried. The officials are extremely cold. Although they are just a few words from Tang Tian''s mouth, they represent the bloody fact. Just because of these words, they will set off boundless waves in the kingdom of heaven. I don''t know how many lives will die under these words! Silence. There was no one to speak. After a long time, Wang Deming stood up and said, "Your Majesty, if this is the case, we should make great efforts to rectify the situation in the whole territory. Under the premise of fighting with the demon army, we are afraid that the army will not be enough. Moreover, if these forces in the territory unite to resist, There is a great crisis in the stability of our country. Please think twice! "Think twice? I''ve made a decision after thinking twice. Is there a shortage of troops? So conscription, China has boundless territory, is it difficult to set up a special violence force against such a situation? It''s not impossible for them to unite and openly fight against such things, but as long as anyone dares to stand up and directly shoot him to death, I don''t think anyone dares to openly fight against the state machine, and they don''t have the chance to shake the foundation of our Heavenly Kingdom, "Tang Tian said with disdain. Speaking of this, Tang TianDun said in a sinking voice: "Wang Deming, I give you a right to let the secret department cooperate with you in this matter. I think you should understand what I mean. Who dares to take the lead in this way?"? Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Wang Deming was stunned, and then a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. With the cooperation of the secret part, it''s too easy to deal with such things. Others in the kingdom of heaven may not know it, but as the prime minister, how can Wang Deming not know how terrible the secret part of heaven is now? "Your Majesty, I understand. I won''t let you down," Wang Deming said in a positive tone. Tang Tian nodded, squinted at the ministers below and said, "have you heard all the orders just now? Now what I want to say is that some of you who have dirty hands and feet and collude with other forces are the umbrella of those forces. Listen to me, I will not pursue the past things, but from now on, You''d better get rid of what you''ve done before. Don''t think I don''t know anything because I''m away all the year round. It''s just that I didn''t have time to ask about your dirty things before. Now you''d better throw away all those shameful things for me. Otherwise, you''ll understand that the law of our kingdom of heaven is not for fun "! Tang Tian''s words made many people in the hall sweat and feel cold. As for why this happened, only they know. Fortunately, Tang Tian doesn''t care about the past. Once he does, I''m afraid that many people in the hall will lose their heads! "Moreover, I also advise those people not to take chances. I have a list here, recording all the shameful things of those who have misdemeanors. Don''t think I''m fooling you. Once I find that you are still engaged in the previous things, you will know that what I say is not a joke. Remember, never challenge my bottom line.", Finally, Tang Tian said coldly again. There was no one to speak. The needles fell in the hall. I don''t know whether they were afraid or disdained. In short, people''s minds must be different. As for what they thought, Tang Tian didn''t bother to ask. "The most important thing now is to do the things just discussed for me. I don''t want to hear the news that a certain city is threatened and suppressed by alien or other religious forces at the next court meeting," Tang Tian finally said. After finishing this sentence, Tang Tian said again: "by the way, before carrying out this operation, you have to do one thing well, that is, every force, clan, aristocratic family and sect in the kingdom of heaven must be reported in the kingdom of heaven, where the sect is, how many people there are, and what their strength is. I have made it clear to you, All the forces that are not recognized by China are illegal organizations! After doing this well, our attitude towards illegal organizations is zero tolerance. Do you understand? After that day, there was a storm in the whole kingdom of heaven, a bloody storm. Countless bloody troops went everywhere to various sects to announce the policy of the kingdom of heaven! In particular, the command that all the sects, families, forces and sects that have not been recognized by the kingdom of heaven are illegal organizations has shocked countless forces. Some people scoff at it and others are nervous! However, no matter what these forces think, they all understand one thing, that is, the kingdom of heaven is really starting to take it seriously this time. No matter how arrogant they are, they must be careful to face the next action of the kingdom of heaven at this time! In the kingdom of heaven, on the top of a huge snow mountain, there is an ancient school. They practice the ice cold skill and control the power of ice and snow. All the disciples have their eyes above the top. This sect is called ice and snow hall. The leader is a strong man with the highest level of cultivation. Turning his hands is a means to freeze the four poles. When he got the order from Tang Tianna that he needed to be recognized by heaven to allow the sect to exist, he was even more disdainful and didn''t even look at it. "It''s just a country that has been rising for decades. What do you really think of yourself as? It''s a shame to issue such an order, waiting to be laughed at all over the world! This is the original words of the leader of the ice and snow hall. The ice and snow hall has a long history and has been standing for many years. They have enough self-confidence to ignore the so-called country. But not long after the original words of the leader of the ice and snow hall were said, a violent wave came from the horizon, and a warship covering the sky appeared above the ice and snow hall. Before the people in the ice and snow hall could figure out what was going on, a loud voice resounded from heaven and earth and said, "Your Majesty has orders. All forces in heaven will report detailed information. Those who refuse to report will be treated as illegal organizations. Who is in charge of the ice and snow hall? Come out and talk! The warship that covered the sky was a messenger sent by the heaven official to announce the latest decree. "Roll..." there is such a cold roar in the ice and snow hall! Chapter 1916 With a roar, the temperature between the heaven and the earth has dropped dozens of times. The void freezes and clatters, as if the void has been frozen into a solid. The snowflakes are rising, as if the blade of a knife is floating in the sky and the earth. Ice and snow palace, with its ancient heritage, when is it the turn of a country that has only risen for a few decades? In a arrogant word, the ice and snow palace exists in the territory of your country, which is purely to give you face! Although the people in the ice and snow palace will not fight with the kingdom of heaven immediately, it is necessary to show their existence by appropriate means and give each other a little pressure. It is the most stupid way to tear their face as soon as they come up. "Your Majesty''s will has been conveyed to us. If the ice and snow hall resists the will and does not respect it, your majesty has an order. Anyone who resists the will and does not respect it will be destroyed"! The messenger on the warship didn''t care what the other side''s attitude was. After announcing the heavenly decree, he got a clear answer from the other side, and then he said in a cold voice. "I''d like to see if the little kingdom of heaven is qualified to say such crazy words and destroy our ice and snow hall. It''s a big tone." the voice of ice and cold to the extreme rang out. The snow-white door master appeared in front of the warship, and there were a group of ice and snow hall disciples watching the drama beside him. No one took the huge warship in the void in their eyes. "Prepare for the railgun, kill me..." a cold and heartless voice came from the warship again. The sound rang out. In front of the huge warship, a black cone with a length of 10000 meters stretched out like a long needle, and instantly stretched out, forming an object similar to a pot cover. In the "pot cover", the blue light beam converges towards the center, forming a 10 meter diameter blue light ball in the center. The terrible energy convergence makes the Universe tremble. Orbital destroyer gun is the latest scientific and technological weapon of heaven. The weapon technology obtained from the six level scientific and technological civilization U disk given by Tang Tian at the beginning can kill any powerful person in the realm of God and Tibet with the power of one gun. After it is produced, it will be equipped on this warship. "Ridiculous, in front of the real strength, everything is pale and powerless, I really admire your courage, actually dare to really do it." the door owner of ice and snow hall was angry and laughed when he saw the other party coming to the real world. Carelessly, he pointed to the warship with a finger and once again said with disdain: "in front of me, everything will be frozen forever, scientific and technological civilization. I''ve heard that it''s just heresy. Only when you are strong can you become an eternal existence"! Then he was about to use his means to turn the warship of heaven into powder, and his body was frozen at once, which made countless disciples of ice and snow Hall who were waiting to see the play at a loss. Sect leader, you did it. Let''s see how powerful you are who haven''t done it in many years. It''s a pity that the disciples of ice and snow hall will never be able to see the hand of their supreme master. A hand that appeared out of thin air penetrated his head and killed the yuan God! That hand went deep into the mind of the master of the ice and snow hall, crushed his spirit, cut off all the vitality of the other side, and then left quietly. In a short moment, the master of the ice and snow Hall fell quietly! Hum... Just at the moment when the main gate of the ice and snow Hall fell, a blue column of light from heaven and earth bombarded the front of the warship in the sky, went deep into the center of the ice and snow hall, and then radiated away. The blue light filled the earth. Everything that passed turned into powder, and the whole ice and snow hall was wiped from the ground! Ridiculous, they look down on the kingdom of heaven. Facing the warships who came to read the decree, they didn''t even open the array. With the power of the rail destroyer, they wiped out all the unguarded disciples of the ice and snow hall, and even the mountain gate was wiped out! Originally, the ice and snow hall could not be destroyed so easily, but who made them too arrogant? The supreme level sect leader looked down on each other and was killed by the supreme level in the dark of heaven. The hand of the God of death lurked around and killed them silently, losing the highest combat power. Did other people have any preparation, so they were killed at one stroke! "Hum, the third one. It''s a joke to be your Majesty''s edict. If you don''t teach your illegal organizations a lesson, or kill some chickens to show you monkeys, you can''t be your Majesty''s words. Go to the next place, king of beasts? The Imperial Envoys fight with different beasts, and see if you are so hard. "There was such a cold voice from the warships above the wiped ice and snow hall. The warships crossed the starry sky and disappeared without a trace! In the kingdom of heaven, a vast mountain range, Lin Tian came here with a hundred thousand sword repair legions of the kingdom of heaven. He looked at the mountain range coldly without any emotion. "Is the Shiling clan here? He is so strong that he doesn''t regard the kingdom of heaven in his eyes. He has occupied dozens of spirit stone veins, but he doesn''t hand them in. He really thinks that the kingdom of heaven can''t be decorated. "Looking at the mountains, Lin Tian says to himself. Stone spirit, a kind of natural and powerful race, is not flesh and blood, but a kind of strange life composed of rocks. Some stone spirit bodies are made of special minerals, which are extremely hard, not much worse than ordinary treasure bodies. And here is one of the main gathering places of stone spirits. For the alien race, the kingdom of heaven is not as kind as it is for human beings. It doesn''t tell you any law at all. It directly sends troops to exterminate. Lin Tian comes here with the sword repair corps! Hum... The void is broken. In front of Lin Tian and others, there is a giant who is tens of meters tall. His whole body is as bright as colored glass. It looks like glass casting. He is extremely strong and gives people a heart-catching sense of strength. "Who are you, dare to come to our stone spirit clan''s territory, leave quickly, otherwise let you all fall"! As soon as the other party appears, it is such a hegemonic word, and does not put anything in the eye. Looking at each other, Lin Tian slowly pulled out his long sword and said in a cold voice: "the territory of Shiling clan? Ridiculous, in the kingdom of heaven, is it the king''s land in the whole world? When did it become the territory of your Shiling clan? It''s said that the body of your Shiling clan is comparable to the body of treasure. I want to see if your body can resist the sharpness of Kendo "! After that, Lin Tian didn''t want to cut down any reason with his sword. He cut down a bright sword light across the sky. He cut the powerful glass giant in two. The sword light fell into the mountains and cut out a terrible crack on the earth, extending to the horizon! "Kill..." after cutting off the other side, Lin Tian stood in the void with a sword and spit out a word to kill coldly! Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu! Half a day later, the place was completely destroyed. All the stone spirits were killed, and none of them remained! Those who don''t obey the heaven''s order and fight against the alien race are all the targets that the heaven needs to wipe out. The Shiling clan is not the first or the last! The dead sea is a boundless sea in the kingdom of heaven. The sea is quiet, like a pool of stagnant water, without even a trace of waves. Boom... A red light swept from the sky. Dozens of fire phoenix with ten thousand meters of wings appeared over the dead sea. Each fire phoenix was burning like the scorching sun. Huala, the surface of the Dead Sea burst open, and a figure in black armor appeared in the void. He pointed to dozens of Fire Phoenix in the sky with a black three pointed spear, and said in a cold voice: "no matter who you are, leave quickly, or you will be suppressed in the depth of the dead sea forever!"! "Is this the so-called Dead Sea? A group of water monsters occupy here, claiming to be the overlord of the sea. They don''t respect heaven''s orders, and often go ashore to slaughter human beings. They commit iniquity and can''t live. "Such a cold voice comes from dozens of Fire Phoenix. Then the voice said again: "Your Majesty has orders. The dead sea monster has repeatedly gone ashore to slaughter the people of the kingdom of heaven. He has destroyed the city of the kingdom of heaven dozens of times and has been listed as a must kill list. You don''t have to keep your hand and kill it for me"! The Phoenix family are the beasts of heaven. They were also sent out in this massive operation of Annei. The leader was the genius of the Phoenix family, the cousin of the skylark, who Tang Tian had seen before. At this time, he personally led the team here to destroy the spirits in the dead sea. After the order was given, dozens of fiery Phoenix like the scorching sun came to the dead sea. Endless flames swept down, burning the sky and boiling the sea. The huge dead sea water quickly evaporated, and innumerable spirits were boiled to death. Under the terrible Phoenix Fire, they were burned to fly ash. The other side is not without resistance, but resistance has no effect, these water monsters meet the Phoenix clan, is to meet the nemesis, where there is a chance of resistance! Half a day later, the vast dead sea was boiled dry, the sea water completely disappeared, and the spirits inside were wiped out. In the original position of the ocean, countless crisscross valleys and mountains were left, and the once dead sea border town became an inland basin! After destroying here, dozens of fire phoenix leave in the sky, like a group of scorching sun, and go to the next target. In a big river, there is a king of gold making waves, which is the target they need to destroy next! "Little skeletons, dare to fight against the kingdom of heaven, go ahead..." Talon took a look at the earth under his feet and said faintly, leaving with a group of brilliant angels. Originally, this place was occupied by skeletons. It was annihilated by Talon with the angel army. Under the Holy Light purification, it not only completely annihilated these skeletons, but also made this originally gloomy and dark world prosperous and sunny again. No one could imagine that a group of evil skeletons once occupied here! Chapter 1917 All over the kingdom of heaven, we will try our best to punish those forces who do not obey orders, and the latest news comes every day. For this matter, Tang Tian sent out three of the seven ace legions of heaven, which shows the importance of this matter! When the family and country are not peaceful, how can we resist the alien race? How to fight against the demons and gods who are always pressing on the top of the whole world like mountains? If such a thing can''t be settled quickly, human beings will not be able to survive in this chaotic world without demons. It has to be said that the people''s heart is really a wonderful thing. When there is a crisis, such as the massacre of other nationalities, countless people will unite to resist, even if they are willing to die. But once they settle down a little, the people''s heart begins to fight again. It''s just like the kingdom of heaven today, when the demon army came, countless forces resisted together, but only then did they resist the demon army, and all forces began to feel uneasy. They always felt that they were bigger than others. Rao Shi had come to the world for decades and met countless races. Tang Tian had never met such a strange thinking race as human beings. In troubled times, it is an eternal truth to use heavy allusions. Only in this way can we quickly cut off the chaos and quell this meaningless internal strife! From the first day of politics, which was a kind of force that violated the rule of heaven, Tang Tian personally supervised the matter in Tiandi City, and received information from all sides every day. On the first day, at least one billion troops were deployed in the kingdom of heaven, destroying 18 forces with long history. Three of them chose the whole force to leave the kingdom of heaven after they were unable to resist the invasion of the kingdom of heaven. Only one of them chose to hear the arrangement of the Kingdom of heaven. The only one was a small force. The cultivation of the leader was connected with the kingdom of heaven, and it took only a few years to establish. When Tang Tian got the information for the first time, he didn''t know what to say. Were the destroyed forces stupid? Would they rather be destroyed than listen to the arrangement of the state? I really think I''m playing with them! Especially the small force that was willing to listen to the arrangement of heaven. Tang Tian''s conjecture is that it was founded by someone who survived from a certain force when the demon army was raging on the earth not long ago! Since these forces wanted to play, Tang Tian had a good time with them. The next day, he quickly set up a special "bandit suppression" army, which was ten times more than the previous day, and was specially used to clean up those restless forces. The results were remarkable. According to the news the next day, more than 80 forces were wiped out, more than 10 of them chose to leave, and three forces were willing to listen to the arrangement of the kingdom of heaven, all of which were newly established. As a result, Tang Tian was silent again. After thinking about it confidently, it was Tian Fei who reminded Tang Tiancai why those forces would rather fight against the kingdom of heaven to death than listen to the arrangement of the kingdom of heaven, because those forces were used to the life of power supremacy and theocracy supremacy, and suddenly transferred to the system of monarchy supremacy. They would certainly resist and resist, This is the fundamental reason why they are not willing to listen to the arrangement of heaven. After understanding such a real situation, Tang Tian still did not change his attitude, but said a word with a firmer attitude than before, laying the direction for the future development of the kingdom of heaven. "In the kingdom of heaven, from now on, there is no need for illegal organizations. When a national machine can''t completely control the overall situation, then it will be a time of national crisis. Therefore, all self righteous forces must be overthrown, and the royal power will be superior to all rights"! This is Tang Tian''s original words. The kingdom of heaven is developing and growing every day. If we don''t deal with such things now, when the kingdom of heaven is stronger, such things will accumulate more and more. In the end, once these unstable factors break out collectively, the whole country may collapse in an instant. It may lead to a series of losses to strangle these problems in the cradle with tough means in the near future, but in the long run, it is absolutely necessary and imperative! Perhaps I felt the firmness of heaven''s attitude. On the third day, the forces of heaven''s army were more than doubled, and the forces willing to listen to heaven''s arrangement were more than ten times. No matter what the mentality of those forces willing to listen, this is a good start! From this day on, it seems that a good start has been made. In the next few months, wherever the army of heaven passes, all the forces with long history will open the mountain gate and listen to the arrangement of heaven. For the common people under the rule of heaven, this may be a good thing. It means that countless ancient lineages have bowed to the country, representing the strength of the country. But only the high level of heaven can smell the unusual smell, the smell of conspiracy! "No matter what the purpose of these forces is, I need an attitude. If these forces don''t follow the rules in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel," Tang Tian said in a deep voice, looking at the information he got. Wang Deming, who heard this, was also worried about so many forces in the kingdom of heaven! On this day, after Tang Tian had dealt with a few things that were not very serious, Xiao Duozi hurriedly found Tang Tian and said, "Your Majesty, just before, in the kingdom of heaven, the leaders of 13457 forces jointly wrote a letter, asking to see your majesty and discuss the problems between the clan and the country in the kingdom of heaven. Please decide whether to see or not."? Hearing the news, Tang Tian was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "why do I think these people are so easy to talk these days? It turns out that they are waiting for me here. What do they want to do with me? Well, I''ll see what these guys can do. After thinking about it for a while, Tang Tian said to xiaoduozi, "go and set up the venue. At noon tomorrow, I will meet with the leaders of these sectarian forces to see what tricks they want to play.". Xiaoduozi was ordered to leave quickly and go to deal with the matter in person. If some places were not handled properly, which led to the collapse of the alliance and the kingdom of heaven, xiaoduozi felt that he could not bear such responsibility. How large is the territory of a place? No one has a clear concept in mind, but we can make a general guess. At the beginning, the population of the earth where Tang Tian lived was only a few billion, that is, the earth with a few billion people. In the Yasukuni, which had not been destroyed, it was only the population of a small city! And there are so many such cities in the territory controlled by the kingdom of heaven, and there are so many cities whose population is calculated in megabytes! Therefore, Tang Tian was not surprised that more than 13000 alliance of forces had sprung up in this territory, and probably these forces were just the representatives of the whole kingdom of heaven. "Dark one, give me all the information about these forces. I want to see how powerful their alliance is," Tang Tian said to the empty air around him. Voice fell less than a minute, dark one appeared in front of Tang Tian, handed Tang Tian a relatively complete information. After browsing quickly, Tang Tian probably understood the strength of the so-called alliance, which really made him feel some pressure! Almost none of these 13000 forces has been inherited for less than 3000 years. Among them, there are ancient sects that have been inherited for millions of years. If the number of these forces is counted, it will be an astronomical number. Secondly, among the alliance established temporarily to resist the kingdom of heaven, there are as many as 18 strong people at the highest level alone. It can be guessed that the so-called alliance must be the work of these 18 people. The rest, almost all of the nine levels, are the strong ones in the realm of God hiding, ranging from the first heaven to the Ninth Heaven, and the rest are the strong ones in the realm of heaven. This is a terrorist force that can''t be ignored no matter where it is placed. Even Tang Tian didn''t think that he just dropped a bomb, and unexpectedly exploded so many powerful existence. Originally, in his imagination, the most powerful can be described as rare. He didn''t expect that there were so many hidden territory in one place! "There are 18 strong people in the supreme level. It''s interesting. Do you want to force me together? It''s good to play with you. If I''m satisfied, everything is easy to say. If I''m not at ease, I''ll shoot you to death as soon as I jump out, "Tang Tian said with a light squint. It''s true that the top-level strongmen are very strong, but there are many top-level strongmen who died in Tang Tian''s hands, and those who can''t be seen in the world come out. They must be busy practicing. There must not be too many of those who are against heaven in the same realm. Tang Tian is not afraid of ordinary top-level strongmen! Of course, if these 18 top-level strongmen are such as Yang Yue who practice Kendo, or the strongmen of special blood, or the strong race of Feng dance, Tang Tian will have nothing to say and can only discuss with each other, but such a situation is almost impossible! The more talented the person is, the more difficult it is to break through. The easier the person is to break through is not necessarily strong. Moreover, according to the information transmitted by dark one, there is no such kind of adverse existence among them. Of course, it does not rule out those who have hidden means. "Fortunately, the last picture I wanted to see didn''t appear. The names of Bai Feng in Haotian holy land and Qing Yu in Wanyao mountain range didn''t appear in the list," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the information in his hand. One day''s time, passed quickly! Chapter 1918 To the east of the capital of heaven, there is a huge ocean with thousands of hectares of blue waves. There are countless underwater creatures living in it, among which there are many powerful beings. But few alien creatures go ashore to wreak havoc on the earth. This is also the territory of the kingdom of heaven. There are heavenly troops stationed along the coast. It can be said that the whole coastline is surrounded by heavenly troops, and the intelligent creatures in the sea dare not go ashore. A day ago, there were no troops stationed here, but a day later, there were not only troops stationed at the edge of this sea area, but also a huge floating platform in the deep and central position of the ocean, standing on the top of the white clouds. The platform has a diameter of 100 Li and is made of precious materials. It is shining like an immortal. This platform is the place where the emperor of heaven Tang Tian is going to receive the leaders of various forces in the territory. The reason why he chose this platform is that it is a good place to talk about things because it has a broad vision and light atmosphere. Moreover, considering the possible battle after the collapse of talks with those people, if the position is chosen here, once the war starts, it can also avoid harming the people of the kingdom of heaven on the earth. From the beginning of the morning, countless people have been busy on this platform, arranging seats, arranging venues, transporting all kinds of delicious food, wine and fruit to every seat above. Towards noon, all the servants above withdraw, leaving countless delicacies on the whole platform. If people who don''t know see such a scene, they may think that the legendary peach congregation has not come yet. At noon, streamers of light came from the distant horizon and appeared outside the platform. There were a large number of them, but the leaders of various forces in the kingdom of heaven joined hands to come here. They are old, young, domineering or gloomy, but they all have one thing in common. All of them are strong. When they get to some places alone, no one can easily ignore them. If so many people appear in a certain place at the same time, they can sweep away all obstacles. When these people appear on the periphery of the platform, on the platform, a red figure appears in the center of the platform, which is xiaoduozi, the head of Tianguo University in a bloody robe. "Everyone, welcome to your arrival. Everything has been arranged. Please step on the platform and take your seats according to your name. Your majesty will come soon," said xiaoduozi sharply, looking at the leaders of these forces. Even if the strength of these people is enough to crush xiaoduozi countless times, even if the energy behind them is enough to threaten the whole kingdom of heaven, xiaoduozi is neither humble nor arrogant, and even slightly despises them. In Tang Tian''s words, although these forces are ancient, they are not recognized by the state in the kingdom of heaven. They are illegal organizations and civilian armed forces. If they dare to bomb, the state machine will run and crush them! "Is the emperor really afraid to choose such a place? Ha ha, well, I''d like to see what tricks he can play. If he doesn''t give me an explanation today, I''m afraid he can''t be good. "Someone in the crowd said in a blatant voice, and the words were full of threat. Little Duozi didn''t answer each other''s words, but looked at them without expression. Countless other people''s words full of provocation, but they were in the dark. Now you are arrogant. When your majesty comes here, you will see when you are still jumping. Obviously, these people also know that xiaoduozi is just a representative of the kingdom of heaven. They don''t care about him or embarrass them. Although they have a lot to say in their heart, before they see the Lord, everything can only be hidden in their heart and fall on the platform. They can see their position and choose to sit down. The leaders of more than 13000 forces have their own separate positions on the platform. The table has been set up for a long time, and they can enjoy it at any time. But who has an appetite at this time? Moreover, most of them didn''t look very good and gloomy after seeing the seats. The seats on the platform are carefully arranged by the kingdom of heaven. They are set according to the strength of these people and the energy behind them. In front of them are the separate seats of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, which are the seats of the 18 most powerful people. In the future, they are arranged according to the strength of these people and the potential behind them. It is easy to see that the more people in the front, the more energy they represent. Who is willing to lag behind others? Especially in front of so many dignified people, but the seats are ready, and they can''t say anything before they see the Lord. A lot of people want to lift the table when they see this arrangement. After all, they were guests everywhere they went. When did they fall behind? But here, unexpectedly, the kingdom of heaven has made a 369. How can we not make people angry. "Ladies and gentlemen, you''d better sit down first. Everything will wait until you see your majesty." feeling the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people, some of the eighteen and the most powerful people said. His words were very effective. Those who were angry calmed down, found their seats and sat down. But they were not in the mood to eat the things on the table, because according to the different seats, the things on the table were also different. The more the front, the better. This made the people sitting at the back not only angry with the kingdom of heaven, but also resentful to the people in front, Laozi come together. Why do you sit in the front? Why do you treat better than Laozi? "Your Majesty is really clever. A small number of measures will make these people feel aggrieved. If you add a hint, these people will have an opinion on the people who are with you. Sure enough, no matter where you are, there is no alliance of iron barrels or any solid fortress. Once there is a crack inside, it will be dangerous." xiaoduozi looks at the people on the whole platform, There is no expression on the face, but the heart is clear, see very clearly. When arranging the venue, it is interesting that, according to Tang Tian''s requirements, these representatives are all facing in the same direction. Directly opposite them, there is a higher platform, on which there is only one position facing them, and there is Tang Tian''s position. If Tang Tian sits here, it is like a leader meeting in front of the staff below, Moreover, Tang Tian''s position is higher than these people, and the status of the five elements is more noble than these people. See such a picture, Rao is sitting in the front of the 18 most powerful face is not very good-looking! "Time is almost up. I remember that the appointed time with the emperor of heaven is coming. We are all here. When will he come?"? In order to vent their discontent, some of the 18 people in front said darkly. Looking at the man, little Duozi quickly crossed his information and knew that he was a representative of the forces that had been passed on for more than 100000 years. He was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years. He was a strong man at the highest level. He could not escape from the world at ordinary times. After the kingdom of heaven swept the territory, he jumped out. "Please wait a moment, your majesty will not delay your time. You will come soon, and please understand that your majesty has many opportunities every day, and there are endless things to deal with all the time," he said calmly. That is to say, but the deep meaning is to tell them that your majesty will come on time. If you come early, you can wait. Besides, your majesty is not as boring as you. Do you think you are such an idle person? Xiao Duozi''s words are all right. He clearly knows that he has something to say, but it''s hard to refute. As the general manager of the Heavenly Kingdom, if he can''t grasp people''s heart, how can he manage such a big stall? In the face of such an attitude towards the kingdom of heaven, everyone felt irritable, but they had to put down their irritability and wait patiently. The sun gradually reached the top of their head, and the time was getting closer to the appointed time. Just when everyone felt that they had been fooled by each other, a roar came from the horizon. Looking for the sound, everyone''s eyes shrunk at the same time, and their hearts were in a big show. In the sky, nine golden dragons with a length of 10000 meters, pulling a huge Huagai treasure car, gallop toward here. The treasure car is in the air. There are melodious music, Huayu Road, Jinjia soldiers, maids like fairies. The scene is extremely luxurious. In contrast, their arrival was as simple and crude as a beggar. They came as impatient as a beggar. They didn''t have the dignity and identity as a leader. In the kingdom of heaven, only Tang Tian can enjoy such a supreme style. Of course, the dragon can''t be found. He can only catch nine golden dragons to make up the number. According to Zhao yue''er before he came here, Tang Tian''s clothes look shabby. If it''s not for lack of time, people must catch nine real dragons to pull the cart for him! "Your Majesty is here." Jiulong pulls the car to the edge of the platform. Next to the dragon car, a beautiful woman in a flaming red dress speaks. Her voice is full of penetrating power, so that people on the whole platform can''t ignore her voice. "Congratulations to your majesty", xiaoduozi knelt down on one knee and cried out in the direction of Tang Tian''s arrival. No matter what mentality the people on the platform are in, their identity is the leader of various forces. Naturally, they will not lose their identity in such a matter. They all stand up from their chairs, look at the direction of Tang Tian, and say with their most kind smiles: "I have seen your majesty in heaven.". It has to be said that these ancient inheritors are full of manners. No matter how much they hate each other, they will greet each other with a smile on formal occasions. "Sorry for waiting so long." Tang Tian''s voice came from the Dragon chariot. He was wearing a Golden Dragon Emperor robe and a flat crown. In front of him, a maid with a censer and a shower led him to the platform. Behind him, there are maids holding a canopy and a screen, showing the luxury and dignity of the emperor. Tang Tian was originally a man who was afraid of trouble, but under the persuasion of countless people, he had to use such a simple way of travel that many people thought was very simple. The princess of heaven, in particular, feels that Tang Tian has no face when he travels like this, because she knows that when her father and Emperor Yasukuni once went out, he must be accompanied by a group of ministers, with three thousand maids waiting for him at any time, and eighty thousand bodyguards waiting for him at any time. Only in this way can she show her majesty and identity as an emperor. "I haven''t been waiting for long, your majesty is polite," said the people on the platform in such a relaxed tone, no matter how upset they were. "Everyone sit down, don''t mention it," Tang Tian said with a smile. Under the guidance of xiaoduozi, Tang Tian came to his position on the platform. In front of a tall throne of the supreme emperor of Kowloon is a long golden table, on which the legendary ambergris fragrance, good fruit wine and luxurious dishes have been lit for a long time. After sitting down, the maids stand on both sides and wait on them at any time. Behind them, there is someone holding a Huagai censer. On the side of the Dragon chair, there is only one person who follows Tang Tian closely. It is Feng dance in a red dress. The reason why she brought Fengwu here was not that Tang Tian was afraid of her. These people specially wanted her to hold the battle. It was just that Fengwu was the supreme beast of heaven. She also needed to appear on such occasions. After sitting down, Tang Tian picked up a glass of wine poured by the maid on the side, looked down at more than 10000 noble people and said, "I''ve heard that there are outstanding people in our country for a long time, and there are many immortal sects in our country. Even more, the high-ranking people are hidden in the mountains and forests. They are too busy with common affairs to see. Today, I''m lucky to see my true face. I know that the rumors are true. Let''s have a drink together, I''m making amends to you for the poor hospitality. Tang Tian''s style makes the face below hot and embarrassing. He came here on behalf of zongmen. Why did he come here alone? He didn''t even have a boy to wait on. He still had to do things like serving tea and pouring water by himself. As for the other party, the maid had to wait on him, so he didn''t need to do anything. Shame, I''m afraid that his majesty will look down on these people when he comes here so shabby. After all, this is a formal occasion. It''s a shame. No matter what they think in their hearts, discontent or shame, before the two sides get to the point, the kingdom of heaven is always entertaining them. They have to smile and drink together. After drinking a glass of wine, without waiting for the representatives of these forces to speak, Tang Tian took the lead in saying: "as we all know, today''s world is complex, and alien races are rampant on the earth. What''s more, there is a huge and terrifying force that is always thinking about destroying our human race. I don''t know what views do you have on behalf of the sect leaders who represent the top force of our human race?"? Although he knows that there must be a dispute or even a big fight with these people, before the topic comes, Tang Tian still wants to hear the views of these countless old monsters on the current world situation! Chapter 1919 All the people present are representatives of inheriting the ancient sects. What they have experienced is not comparable to Tang Tian''s, and they certainly have unique views on the situation. You should know that the so-called inside information is not only the strength and magic weapon, but also the insight. Some of these ancient representatives have lived for hundreds of years, some for thousands of years, and their clan has experienced thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, but has perseverance. How many things have they experienced? As far as Tang Tian knows, five thousand years is enough to make civilization rise and fall dozens of times, not to mention tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years. How many things do you have to go through? How many times have we witnessed the rise and fall of dynasties? Therefore, Tang Tian asked them what they thought about the pattern of the big world today, absolutely out of a sincere attitude. Tang Tian''s question stunned all the people present. They didn''t come here to have an academic exchange with Tang Tian. They came to negotiate with Tang Tian about how to deal with the clan and the kingdom in heaven. But when Tang Tian asked such a question, they had to answer it. After all, they didn''t get to the point, It seems that there is nothing wrong with the general trend of the world today. After all, they all see the actions of the whole world today. After a short silence, one of the 18 strong people at the bottom said with a smile: "it seems that his majesty is also a person who cares about the common people. The people of the world are blessed. As for my opinion on the general situation of the world, I don''t have much say. I think that the whole world is too small for me, It has no influence on the general situation of the world. It is just as unrealistic as ants trying to push the wheels. "Ha ha, but you can understand Jiang Zhangjiao''s words as that the world is in chaos, and we can''t change anything. We can only protect ourselves. No matter what happens, it''s more important to live than anything."? Tang Tian looked at the man who opened his mouth and said with a smile. Tang Tian, the so-called jiangzhang sect, has read the detailed information about him. He is the leader of Wan Jiangmen, an old monster who has lived for 8000 years. Now he looks like a 30-year-old middle-aged man. He was not successful in his youth, bullied by others, and had poor talent. When he became a member of the sect, he lived the same life as a dog, but later he was blessed by heaven, In the sect, he got the inheritance of the founder by chance, which made him strong. He crushed all the enemies and opponents. Finally, he became the supreme one five thousand years ago and became the top power. Later, his formation faded out of people''s sight. This time, he came out of the mountain again because of the kingdom of heaven. When seeing the information about this man, Tang Tian even has an illusion that this is the rhythm of the protagonist in the legend. First he had a miserable childhood, then he got an adventure by chance, and finally he rose up, crushing his opponent''s rhythm all the way, and finally he became a legendary existence that no one dares to ignore. "Ha ha, I can''t say that. I think his Majesty''s understanding is too extreme. Although we can''t control the trend of the world, we can still do something within our ability," Jiang Zhangjiao said. "In the general situation of the world, the individual has no right to control it, because in front of the general situation, the individual''s power is too small. Looking at the world, the alien race runs rampant. In this huge world, human beings are just one of thousands of races. The place they occupy is not enough for the whole world. Facing such a chaotic situation, they have to hide quietly and develop themselves, One day we will become stronger, maybe we can change the present situation, "someone said again after Jiang Zhangjiao. "Unfortunately, in the face of today''s world trend, we human beings simply do not have the opportunity and time to slowly accumulate strength. Under the trend of the times, I think that in addition to fighting up, blindly tolerating and lurking, I''m afraid that all our fighting spirit will be wasted. Can''t we wait for thousands of years, and our backs can only be reduced to alien slaves"? Tang Tian said to the man who opened his mouth. The other side is speechless by Tang Tian''s words. He thinks it shouldn''t be like this, but he doesn''t know how to answer. "No matter what alien race he is, as long as he dares to provoke Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will kill him," said a strong man in the rear of the crowd when the 18 most powerful people in the front didn''t know what to say. His rash mouth, let the front of the people frown, we did not say what, where is your turn to speak? Although the heart is not happy, but did not say anything, after all, there is no hard and fast rule who can not speak is not. Although this person''s words are extreme, Tang Tian thinks that the best solution is to kill you if you dare to provoke me. If everyone can maintain such a state of mind, it is not that human beings have no hope of rising in the face of the general trend of the world, What other race can''t be eliminated? In this free discussion, people on the platform express their own opinions with each word. There is no complete and unified thinking at all. Some feel that it''s OK to be on the safe side, and there''s no need to provoke the enemy. Some feel that if they can tolerate it, they can tolerate it. After all, if they resist, we all know the truth of shooting birds in the head, and they will be suppressed by the alien race. Some feel that it''s good to work with them and live forever. What''s the meaning of living if they are afraid of everything? There are many strange ideas, but they are not satisfactory. More people choose to be silent and don''t know what they think. Hearing these people''s words, Tang Tian sighed in his heart. Among these people, only those kings who were once a country and were destroyed by the army of demons and gods had the idea and momentum to fight against the alien race to the end. But perhaps because their country had been destroyed by the army of alien races, this kind of courage was not enough. "What these so-called ancient lineages stress is that their personal strength is strong enough to frighten everything. For the alien race, they are still high above others. They feel that they can''t help themselves, and they don''t know whether they are stupid because they only know how to cultivate themselves. They don''t even have the idea of taking the initiative to attack. They are the leaders of the destroyed countries, But because of the destruction of the country and the blow to the confidence, he no longer has the courage, "Tang Tian thought sadly. If we use this mentality to face the current world situation, first of all, people are lax, how to face the endless alien race, how to face the demon army? No wonder the army of demons and gods ravaged the earth, countless forces were destroyed, and human beings were slaughtered to the extreme because of this mentality. Tang Tian''s 16 character evaluation of these people''s ideas is that they are complacent and don''t want to make progress. They represent the leaders of various forces. They all have such a mentality. If they rely on these people to save the fate of human beings, Tang Tian feels that the end is doomed to be sad. Of course, these are just discussions and chatting. No one can predict what kind of picture will be after the crisis. At least when their own forces are attacked, their combat effectiveness is amazing. But if these people take the initiative to attack, there is no hope. Tang Tian doesn''t know whether these people are really pretending to be stupid or really don''t understand. However, most of the former people think that after knowing that they can''t get any valuable opinions or suggestions from these people, Tang Tian doesn''t want to waste his time on this issue. At that time, he doesn''t want to think of more ways to deal with the demon army. "Ha ha, after listening to your opinions, I feel that the general situation of the world has suddenly enlightened me. That''s the end of the topic. Then, I would like to ask you, what''s the matter with your joint request to see me?"? Tang Tian interrupted these people and said. For Tang Tian''s jumping thinking, the people on the scene obviously couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. They were stunned and didn''t know how to speak. However, Tang Tian said here, it is to let everyone''s eyes focus on him, no longer want to just so lax talk, but began to seriously, related to the purpose of their trip, can not help but they do not take seriously. After a short silence, one of the 18 strong people in front of us, with snow-white robes and white hair and beard, said, "we''re here to ask what your majesty means. When we live in this land, I''m afraid the kingdom of heaven has not been established, Now you want us all to obey heaven''s orders. Don''t you think it''s too much and incomprehensible? Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he looked at this man. He knew that the old man was the oldest among these people. His strong cultivation could not stop the aging of his body. Among these people, he had the most right to speak. The people under his mouth didn''t say anything. Obviously, among these people, he had a lot of weight. "Now that I''ve said that, if you ask me what I mean and what my attitude is now, I can tell you clearly that there is no need for any illegal organization in the kingdom of heaven to disobey orders. I think you''ve heard a saying that it''s called the kingdom of heaven. Since your clan exists in the kingdom of heaven, you must obey the arrangement and dispatch of the kingdom of heaven, Because if you ancient lineages are not controlled, it will be an unstable factor for the whole country, which you should understand. Therefore, I don''t want to hear any voice against the law and order in the kingdom of heaven... "Tang Tian squinted and looked down, so people said in a deep voice, even in the face of so many strong people, He is still strong to the end! Chapter 1920 "Your Majesty, that''s not right. What''s the name of the whole world? Is it the king''s land? Is Chengdu yours in such a big world? Besides, our sect has been standing on the earth for countless years, and your kingdom of heaven is just behind us. Strictly speaking, it''s not up to you to decide these territories, let alone let us hear the arrangement of the kingdom of heaven "! The old guy looked at Tang Tian calmly and said that it was hard for people to guess what he thought. "Joke, I only know that when the monarchy exists, there are only two ways for the theocracy to go. The first is to submit to and serve the monarchy. The second is that the theocracy is superior to the monarchy, controlling the artifact of the country, controlling the fate of the country, and controlling the power of the country. Unfortunately, I don''t like being controlled by others. So I made two decisions when the theocracy and the monarchy coexist, Either the theocracy is destroyed, or the theocracy serves the monarchy, "Tang Tian said with a sneer. I don''t have time to beat around the Bush to say so much with these people. Since I know the result is doomed to conflict, why don''t I show my attitude at the beginning that the other side is not tired after doing superficial Kung Fu? Tang Tian still feels tired. More than 13000 leaders of various forces on the scene all looked at Tang Tian in amazement. They could not imagine where Tang Tian got the courage to say such words. Then, didn''t he know that among the 13000 leaders of various forces on the scene, there were 18 powerful people of the highest level? The rest of the nine levels are all powerful people in the realm of shenzang. To be honest, even one person on the scene can drown Tang Tian with one mouthful of foam. OK, he dares to say something like that! "Ha ha ha, your majesty, don''t you think your idea is too unrealistic? It''s the first time that I''ve heard that the royal power is superior to the divine power, but I can understand that you mean to let the kingdom of heaven be superior to our clan, and let our clan serve the kingdom of heaven, right? It''s right that I understand it like this, "said a big man in black armor, who stood up again among the 18 strong people of the highest level. His eyes looking at Tang Tian were full of crazy look. If he is not afraid of the vast army of heaven, he even wants to kill Tang Tian at this time and solve all the troubles once and for all. There will be no quarrel between the two sides. However, considering that heaven has boundless territory, if he does that, the endless army of heaven can completely wipe out the strength behind him. "Yes, that''s what I mean. Do you have a different opinion?"? Tang Tian looks at the other side and admits. The old man with white hair who began to speak continued: "well, I want to ask your majesty, do you think it''s possible for you to say that? The kingdom of heaven is very strong, which we all know. However, it is only relative to some sects. But in the kingdom of heaven, there is more than one sect? If you want all the sects to obey your orders, doesn''t your majesty think his idea is too good "? "I don''t think, I just believe that if I don''t obey, I will beat him to obey. If I die and don''t obey, then there is only one solution for such a stubborn person, that is to destroy him," Tang Tian said, stretching out his right hand and bouncing his index finger and thumb, as if what he said was as easy as snapping his finger. "Your Majesty, there are more than 13000 people here. Among them, there are 18 strong people at the highest level. The others are basically all people in the realm of divinity. Each of them represents a force. They have secrets that have been passed on for countless years and treasures that have been passed on by the clan. Don''t you really think your tone is too big?"? Said one of the most powerful men in black. Among the leaders and representatives of these various forces, the 18 most powerful leaders take the lead in speaking, and others are basically unable to get in the way. They come here to make a statement, and of course, if there is a real war, they are also a terrible force, and no one dares to ignore them. "Do I have a big voice? I don''t think there''s such a good thing as setting up a clan in my country, disobeying orders, trying to fight against the monarchy, controlling national resources, and even living in the kingdom of heaven without paying. In other words, it''s you. Can you tolerate such things? I didn''t deal with such things until today. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? You guys, I''m very clear about the purpose of coming here. You just want to force me to compromise strongly. But what I want to say is that you''ve got the wrong idea, "Tang Tian slowly stood up from the Dragon chair and said. As Tang Tian stands up, Feng Wu steps forward, takes off Tang Tian''s Dragon Robe and pingtian crown, and then leaves with all his servants. On the whole platform, Tang Tian is left alone to face the powerful representatives of more than 13000 forces. Ling Ran is not afraid! Seeing Tang Tian''s action, everyone has understood Tang Tian''s determination, and they all slowly stand up from their seats. The two sides are full of gunpowder. If they don''t pay attention to it, it will explode completely, causing a world war. Fighting will not be a good thing either for the heaven side or for these sects, because once fighting, there will be people''s sacrifice, which is not consistent with the original intention of both sides. However, many things are not taken for granted. Once we can''t discuss them, we can only solve the problem with our fists. Although it is barbaric, it is the most direct and effective way. Of course, the kingdom of heaven could deal with these sects in many ways, such as ordering all people in the territory not to trade with them, not to enter these sects to learn from them, and even using other conspiracies to deal with them. However, Tang Tian didn''t have much time and mind to play with them, and solving problems with his fists was undoubtedly the most direct and effective way! "Your Majesty, is there really no third solution? Do we have to solve the problem in such a way that neither side wants to see? As a matter of fact, our existence will not affect anything in the kingdom of heaven. The well water of both sides does not intrude into the river water. Why should the jester be like this now? Can''t both sides coexist peacefully? The old man sighed. "You said very well, but I have given you the chance. Will your existence not affect our kingdom of heaven? Seizing the resources originally belonging to our kingdom of heaven, even ignoring the laws of our kingdom of heaven, we can do whatever we want. If you are allowed to go on like this, what dignity does our kingdom of heaven have? What other face calls itself a country? What well water doesn''t offend river water is a joke. Haven''t you ever heard of fighting where there are people? The two sides belong to different families. Who should they listen to when they are in a fight? If there is no order to restrict, you people of the clan will not turn the world upside down, "Tang Tian said coldly. Without waiting for the other party to say anything, he said again: "you are all capable people. You look down on the so-called country one by one, and self-supporting strength can be above everything else. But you are wrong. You should remember that chivalry violates the ban by force. Once you have strength, you will be lawless, Therefore, it is necessary to restrict management. This is my bottom line. If it exceeds this bottom line, I will destroy it. Finally, I will send you a sentence, that is, to learn the arts of culture and martial arts, sell goods to the emperor''s family, work for the emperor if you have the ability, and work for the country and the people. That''s what you should do "! "Ha ha ha, your majesty said it well, but have you ever thought of a saying that once we kill you, do you think the so-called country will still exist?"? Someone said after listening to Tang Tian''s words. "What? Did you tear your face? I''ve been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Do you think that when more than 13000 strong people come here, I will let you handle it if I face you alone? I tell you, it''s a big mistake. You guys, I didn''t pay attention to you alone. Maybe you think I''m arrogant, but you know, this is the kingdom of heaven, and this is my home court. I''m enough to deal with you. Maybe you still think, even if I can deal with you, what can I do with the power behind you? Are you not afraid to shake the foundation of our country? Do you think so? I don''t know, but do you believe it or not? If I take it seriously, I only need an order. The so-called clan forces behind you will turn into ashes and disappear in history in an instant "! "I don''t believe it..." a middle-aged man in a red robe stood up and said that his cultivation was in the form of God hiding the eight heaven. He didn''t believe that the sect behind him would be destroyed at the command of Tang Tian. "Yes? Master huoyun, if you don''t believe it, I will prove it to you. In a quarter of an hour, you will receive the news that your huoyun sect has been destroyed, "Tang Tian said, pointing to the other party''s disdain. Tang Tian''s words are too astonishing for these people. It''s so possible to destroy a sect in a quarter of an hour. I''m afraid even the most powerful can''t do it. Where does Tang Tian get his confidence? In the waiting time when people believe or don''t believe, within a quarter of an hour, the head of huoyun sect''s face changed. He became extremely frightened and ugly. He looked at Tang Tian with a face of hell. "Lord huoyun, have you got the news that the clan was destroyed? Do you still doubt what I said? Tang day visual opposite party disdain of say. Then he looked at others and said in a deep voice, "not only huoyun sect, but also all the sects you are present. As long as I want to, just one word, the sect behind you will be uprooted. Do you believe it?"? How on earth did you do it? Master huoyun looks at Tang Tian with an ugly face and asks aloud. As soon as his words were uttered, all the people present were shocked, because he had confirmed that huoyunzong had been destroyed! Chapter 1921 The leader of huoyun sect has just received the news that his sect has been completely destroyed. In a short moment, the sect behind him, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, has completely disappeared in history. There are no disciples left behind, and they are dead! The news came so suddenly that he was scared and almost trembled. In a simple word, the clan he grew up in was destroyed, which made him unable to accept such a fact. But what''s more, he was afraid. How did Tang Tian do it? In a word, he killed a sect. It was still such a short time. How could he do it? Even if he sent troops to encircle and suppress, it would take at least one day from delivering the news to dispatching troops. When he was resisted in the encirclement and suppression, it was absolutely impossible to simply destroy a sect, But Tang Tian just did it, and it was so crisp! Everyone present is the leader of the clan. Some people can''t believe what Tang Tian said is true. They secretly inform the people behind them to investigate this matter. However, the results are surprisingly consistent. Huoyunzong is really destroyed, and there are no dogs or chickens left! After getting this news, all the people look at Tang Tian differently. If they looked down on Tang Tian before, Tang Tian seems to be a bit strange in their heart. How can he return his evil means? Looking at these people present, Tang Tian said calmly: "so, the sect behind you can''t threaten me at all. Just a word from me, the sect behind you will turn into the dust of history. In our kingdom of heaven, there is no need to delay the existence of the sect. The clan and the aristocratic family will fight against the law, and I will destroy them."! The six words "overbearing, powerful and ruthless" are the definitions given to Tang Tian by more than 13000 leaders. In order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever he wants. Such a person is the most terrible. "I''ll fight with you..." after the master of huoyun sect confirmed that the sect door behind him had been destroyed, he was stunned for a short time. Then he was furious and frantic. He rushed to Tang Tian regardless of everything and tried to work hard. Anyone would be crazy if he met this. The furious Lord of huoyun sect is as flaming as an oven in the air. The hot breath is brewing in his body. Once it breaks out, it will destroy the platform and burn the sky to cook the sea. However, it''s a meeting now. Of course, Tang Tian won''t let him really do it. At the moment when the other party is mad, Tang Tian appears in front of the other party. With a slap and a buzz, the furious Lord of huoyun sect is slapped into ashes by Tang Tian! Returning to his throne again, Tang Tian looked down at more than 13000 Force leaders and said in a cold voice, "who else doubts my words now? As I said, in the kingdom of heaven, all those who want to delay will be wiped out. The sect behind you can''t threaten me. Those who don''t obey the law are all illegal organizations. Under the crush of the state machine, you are too vulnerable. Who else wants to test the law by example? Come out and see if I can kill the sect behind you in a quarter of an hour! Tang Tian''s words silenced all the representatives of the 18 forces at the highest level. Tang Tian really dares to do this, regardless of the consequences. Such a person is just a madman, who will be in trouble! "He just said a word casually. How can his majesty destroy the whole clan of huoyun clan like this? It''s millions of people. You can do it like this"? Someone came out and said in a deep voice. "Of course, I know that there are millions of people who have been destroyed by me in one word. They are human beings, my kind. But from my point of view, they have to do so. Is that just a simple sentence? No, his words represent this kind of attitude, an attitude that you don''t want to obey the management of the kingdom of heaven. If your attitude succeeds, it will lead to chaos in the kingdom of heaven, and the consequences will definitely be thousands of times more than those millions of people. If you are lagging behind in times of danger, in my opinion, There are countless times more dead people than these millions of people. Weigh it up. In this way, millions of people in the dead zone may make the whole heaven stable. Which is more cost-effective? Tang tianlengsheng explained. It''s a piece of cake for Tang Tian to wipe out a huoyun sect. Let alone a huoyun sect, it''s only a matter of Tang Tian''s words to wipe out more than 13000 forces. No matter how long their inheritance is, no matter how powerful their sect is, it''s not so difficult for Tang Tian to wipe them out. The underworld Pavilion is almost all over the state of heaven. Today, most of the killers in the underworld are mobilized by Tang Tian to closely monitor the movements of these forces and arrange the teleportation array. With a word from Tang Tian, the army of the kingdom of heaven will come to these forces through the teleportation array, and the divine soldier Tianjiang will spread the power of thunder, This is the strength of Tang Tian''s negotiation with these people. The kingdom of heaven has now risen. The so-called sects in the eyes of the Tang Dynasty are really just some illegal civil organizations. As long as he is serious and the state machine is running, it is not difficult to destroy these sects. Of course, if it can be solved peacefully, it will be better. More than 13000 Force leaders came here originally to unite their forces to put pressure on Tang Tian and make him compromise. In the end, it was good for everyone to be at peace. However, everyone didn''t expect that Tang Tian was so strong that he didn''t even care about the consequences, so that people present didn''t know what attitude to face Tang Tian at this time. Come hard with the kingdom of heaven, they are not afraid at all. They can''t afford how much they want to encircle and suppress the enemy''s army. Come soft with the other party, they don''t have this attitude at all. They either obey the other party or destroy it! "Your Majesty, do you really want to use this way? As far as we are concerned, we just want to keep peace with the well water of heaven. It''s not good for both of us to do so, "the old man with white hair said. "No, you''re all wrong. It''s not good for you, but it''s good for me. It''s good for me to make you obey the arrangement of the kingdom of heaven or lose you. If you compromise and obey the arrangement and dispatch of the kingdom of heaven, the power of the kingdom of heaven will increase more than ten times. Once you are unified and deployed in the face of the threat of the kingdom of heaven, It will show incredible power. Even if it destroys you, it will bring endless benefits. In this way, your collection of various elixirs, secret methods and equipment will be exiled to the kingdom of heaven. In this way, I can directly use them to cultivate the army. No matter how you look at them, I make money. You have no choice. ", Tang Tian shook his head and said with disdain. "However, did your majesty not think that if we join hands to resist and destroy your kingdom of heaven"? Someone in the crowd came out and said in a deep voice. Shaking his head, Tang Tian put up a finger to look at each other and said, "no, you are very wrong. There are two reasons. First of all, even if you all unite, you can''t destroy the kingdom of heaven. You are not a fool. You want to know that I have an immortal sister behind me. With this, you can''t destroy the kingdom of heaven. Second, you dare not do so, Because your clan can develop and survive peacefully now, it''s because there are at least ten thousand trillion troops guarding the border of the kingdom of heaven, fighting with alien and demon troops all the time, so you can have peace. Once the kingdom of heaven is destroyed, the demon troops of alien troops will sweep the earth like locusts, and your clan will be destroyed in an instant. Do you understand? Tang Tian''s words made the people present silent again. They didn''t know this truth. Otherwise, they wouldn''t join hands to negotiate with Tang Tian. Instead, they directly resisted and united to overthrow the whole kingdom of heaven. The reason why they knew Tang Tian''s two principles was that they didn''t dare to negotiate in this way. "It seems that the only way is for us to kill you now. In this way, there will be a new emperor in the kingdom of heaven, and the country can operate normally. Our clan can continue to exist and not be controlled by the kingdom of heaven. I think the emperor of heaven has heard why the emperor is called the ninth five instead of the ninth nine, That''s because in the world of cultivation, the divine power dominates the royal power and restrains the royal power, so the emperor can only be called the ninth five. Are you forcing us now, you know? The old man with white hair said lightly. "After saying so much, your purpose is only one, that is to occupy our national resources, and you don''t want to listen to the national dispatch. How can there be such a good thing?" Tang Tian shook his head and said. Speaking of this, he sighed and said, "well, I don''t have much time to talk with you. My attitude has indicated that you can also make your stand. Do you want to fight against our kingdom of heaven or compromise and follow the arrangement of the state? Now make your stand"! Tang Tian''s words made the people present extremely speechless. I really want to ask Tang Tian if you understand the negotiation. Since it''s a negotiation, what are the benefits of both sides? These has the final say, no matter what attitude, you have the final say, which is the negotiation? It''s not negotiation at all. Well, you''re forcing us. "Well, I don''t know what kind of attitude your majesty needs from us"? The next one with a long sword said in a deep voice. In the middle of his speech, the sword in his hand was humming and shaking, and he would come out of the sheath and kill people at any time! "Is that not clear enough? Or are you deaf? Then I repeat, there are only two choices for you. Either you clans accept the management of the kingdom of heaven, or you fight against the kingdom of heaven and make your stand, "Tang Tian said forcefully. Tang Tian, whose Dragon Robe has fallen off, is wearing a black robe and is ready to fight with the leaders of these forces at any time. After Tang Tian''s words fell, the white haired old man turned to look at the more than 13000 powerful leaders behind him and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you have also seen the attitude of the emperor of heaven. We have no choice. We have no choice to compromise or turn against the kingdom of heaven. We really have no choice. What do you think?"? "Hahaha, what else can we do? Since Tang Tian doesn''t give us a way to live, we have no choice. Heaven and earth are full of blood and corpses. All these are caused by Tang Tian." "I don''t know how many years and what kind of ups and downs we have not experienced. We have passed down the ups and downs in history. Now we won''t be afraid of a small kingdom of heaven.". "The divine power will be over the royal power, and the so-called emperor of heaven will be killed. Our aristocratic families will control the kingdom of heaven and build a country according to our ideas.". Almost after the white haired old man''s words fell, the leaders of these forces began to speak. Almost all of them were not willing to submit to the rule of the kingdom of heaven. There was only one attitude, that is, they were against the kingdom of heaven and were not willing to compromise! "For the last time, is that your attitude? Now it''s too late to regret, "Tang Tian asked, looking at the leaders of these forces calmly. "There''s a lot of nonsense. There are so many people here, and the pile can kill you. Let alone the other 18 top-ranking strong people, each of them can kill you with a finger. Now it''s you who should regret it," someone said with disdain. "Understand, what you rely on is only your own strong cultivation. In fact, in my eyes, all of you will not pose any threat to me, because this is the kingdom of heaven, and this is my home court," Tang Tian said lightly. Now that both sides have indicated that their attitudes have completely changed, Tang Tian has no scruples. The voice fell, and in the roaring sound, the boundless sea water under the floating platform exploded, and the figure of twelve harmonies appeared on the square sky, surrounded the whole floating platform. The twelve men who appeared here were from different races. They were Tang Tian''s Fen Shen and the eleven Army leaders of the beast god palace. "Ha ha ha, is this the means of his majesty? There was an ambush. Let me see. The twelve strong men in the realm of divinity ambushed and surrounded us. They were so afraid. They scared us to death. "After seeing the twelve people surrounding the platform, people were shocked and then laughed. "Yes, it''s really ridiculous. How could twelve people surround you and pose a threat to you? But I want to say that the heads of those who laugh at you are all flooded. A few years ago, the endless army of the dead flooded our whole heaven. Did you really not hear about the Yuanchen formation? But don''t worry, I won''t use Yuanchen array to wipe you out all at once. They will just set up an array and limit you to the array. The fight between us won''t affect the outside and hurt the innocent. "Tang Tian said coldly, looking at the people on the scene. His idea is very obvious. We should deal with the more than 13000 Force leaders by ourselves! Chapter 1922 In a quiet courtyard in the capital of heaven, Zhao Yueer, lengxue, Tianfei, Fengwu and others gather here. Under the lush trees, the sun is mottled, and the table made of precious wood is fragrant with tea, but no one is in the mood to taste it. "Your majesty will be OK," Leng Xue said, looking to the horizon. Her eyes are full of worries. "Your majesty will be fine. Over the years, your majesty has been able to turn a bad luck into a good one every time he encounters a problem," Zhao yue''er affirms. Feng Wu took a sip of tea, put down the cup, looked at them and said, "you don''t have to worry. Your majesty has already had a careful plan when he went there. This time, not only will he be OK, maybe he can make the power of heaven get a rapid improvement.". "Sister Feng Wu means that in the end, the leaders of those forces will compromise, right?"? Tianfei asked after considering Fengwu''s words. "They will certainly compromise, of course, before this process, there will be a fight," Feng dance nodded. Although Feng Wu has said so, the worry in their eyes has not been reduced at all. On the contrary, they are more worried. The other party is the leader of more than 13000 forces, and none of them is easy to be with. They can''t help but worry. On the other side, the girl with the mask of crying and laughing, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "your worries are superfluous. Don''t say that there are 18 strong people of the supreme level and almost 10000 strong people of the divine realm in each other. Even if there are ten times more, only those who don''t have the immortal mirror will not pose a threat to my brother.". Why? Hear her words, including Feng dance, all eyes are on the girl. "Because this is the kingdom of heaven, it''s so simple..." the girl answered softly. The imperial concubine pondered for a moment, looked at her and asked, "my little sister is referring to the fact that your Majesty''s separation can help him through the difficulties?"? Although she is known as the ruthless emperor, the immortal of the world, and the immortal of the mirror, she claims to be Tang Tian''s sister. Zhao Yueer and others call her sister. "You guessed wrong, sister-in-law, because this is the kingdom of heaven. My brother''s biggest dependence is not on the twelve yuan Chen array, but on that thing..." said the little girl, looking up at the sky. The people raised their heads and saw the endless clouds of national fortune surging over the capital. Then they felt a sense of enlightenment. Yes, this is the kingdom of heaven. It''s your Majesty''s home court. Not to mention the 18 most powerful people plus more than 10000 strong people in the divine realm. Even if they are ten times more, how can they get Tang Tian? On the sea surface, Tang Tian''s body is surrounded by the twelve zodiac races. Each of them holds a base of the grand array of the heavenly yuan Chen, which stimulates some of its functions. It is arranged into a grand array, and the dark light flows, forming a world of its own. The array arranged by Zhutian Yuanchen, Tang Tian and others fight inside. It is impossible to break the array and spread it to the outside world, so that Tang Tian can fight safely. In the array, Tang Tian looked down at the leaders of more than 10000 forces and said in a deep voice: "the so-called saying is not speculative. Everyone''s ideas are different. You want freedom, and you want theocracy to be superior to the monarchy. My purpose is to make theocracy serve the monarchy. Since it doesn''t make sense, we can only use the most direct way. I don''t like to chatter, so let''s start!"! The truth doesn''t make sense. Of course, the most direct way is to use fists to determine who is the leader. Tang Tian''s strong attitude, even in the face of so many strong people, doesn''t shrink back. On the contrary, it makes these people hesitate. Is there really no other way to negotiate? Opposite Tang Tian, someone asked in a deep voice. As a member of the clan, if there is any other possibility, they don''t want to stand against the kingdom of heaven. Of course, there is another way to deal with it. It''s almost impossible for these clans to leave the kingdom of heaven. After all, they have been in business for so many years. When they go to another place, everything has to start all over again. It''s better to fight against the kingdom of heaven. If they succeed, everything will be solved. "There''s a lot of nonsense. What''s the meaning of grinding and chirping?" Tang Tian said in a deep voice. With his wrist, Tiandi sword appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and chopped it down. A golden sword light fell across the air and chopped into the crowd. From the beginning, Tang Tian forced these people with a strong attitude. In the so-called negotiation, he never thought that if he could solve the problem through negotiation, he would not be here in person. Moreover, the negotiation would not be able to solve the problem in one or two days. After all, it was a long-term tug of war. When he had the time to quarrel with these people, Tang Tian doesn''t know how much he can do with these experiences in other places. He doesn''t like trouble. Of course, he wants to make a quick decision. When the problem is solved, everyone will save trouble! With the golden sword light, the seventh mirror of Kendo has the sharpness of the sword. No one expected Tang Tian to take the lead. You know, Tang Tian is only a single person, and he is facing enemies ten thousand times as many as his own, and there are 18 strong men at the highest level. How dare Tang Tian and how can he have such courage? In front of the crowd, a white jade plate rose up, and above it, the runes were dense, and the light was bright. It easily smashed the golden sword Qi that Tang Tian had cut down. The jade plate was offered by one of the 18 most powerful people. It was a genuine and supreme artifact. After easily smashing the sword light of the seventh mirror of kendo, it was even suppressed towards the Tang Dynasty. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. The battle happened suddenly. At the moment when Tang Tian started, the battle between the two sides had already started. "Your Majesty, you are too arrogant. After all, you are just a god hiding the nine heavens. There is no chance of winning. Now you have a chance to compromise and live," said the man who sacrificed the jade plate. "You really haven''t been put in my eyes," said Tang Tian, holding the sword in his right hand and looking up at the jade plate with disdain. In his speech, he clenched his fist with his left hand, and the violent power contained in his fist. With one punch, he hit the jade plate. In the sound of a click, the jade plate was full of cracks and was hit by Tang Tian! "What? It''s impossible... "The picture of Tang Tian''s fist almost destroying a supreme artifact makes everyone feel like hell. It''s so possible that people who hide the nine heavens can destroy the supreme artifact. Are you kidding? But the fact is that under Tang Tian''s fist, the jade plate of the supreme artifact is full of cracks, and the light is dim. It can be said that it is useless. If it is used forcibly, it may break at any time. Before he started, Tang Tian had already integrated the nine gods into his body, and even more, he integrated his life''s equipment into his body. With the blessing of these forces, he is in a complete state of the Supreme God. It is not impossible for him to discard a supreme God. If Tang Tian wants to, it is not impossible to blow it up in one fell swoop, It''s just that he''s more about keeping his strength against other people. "In this case, that offended..." the battle has started, there is nothing to say, everyone present, that is not the manager, who is afraid of who? If you want to fight, I will fight! More than ten thousand strong men immediately spread out, surrounded Tang Tian and attacked him by various means. Among the explosive power of more than 10000 strong men, the huge platform below was immediately powdered and disappeared by these violent forces. "It''s just like this. What''s the meaning of grinding and chirping one by one?" Tang Tian roared. He waved his long sword, and a torrent of golden sword light swept out. He clenched his left hand and hit the back. The sword Qi of the seventh mirror of kendo, except for the strong of the supreme level, no one dares to take it hard. No matter their own means or equipment, when they touch the golden sword Qi of the seventh mirror of kendo, they will be crushed. Only the means of the supreme level can resist it, and they should be careful. And Tang Tian''s fist, no one dares to hard, you don''t see before Tang Tian a fist almost waste a supreme artifact? Although the supreme artifact can only be regarded as the bottom of the equipment at this level, it is also a genuine supreme artifact. The advantage of one person picking a group of people is now revealed. Tang Tian is just one person. He can use any means to kill all sides. However, the other party, with a large number of people, has to worry about whether his own means will hurt his own people. He can''t do it with his hands and feet tied. This is not an online game, Your skills don''t hurt your teammates. That''s impossible. Tang Tian goes deep into the enemy and avoids the powerful of the supreme level. Every sword can kill almost one person. The powerful of shenzang realm is not enough in his eyes now. No matter the body or equipment of the other side, they can''t resist Tang Tian''s sword. I will tear you up with one sword! "All the Taoist friends in the realm of shenzang come to the side. You can''t deal with Tangtian," someone said immediately. Judging from Tang Tian''s strength, people in the realm of shenzang are slaughtered in front of Tang Tian. It''s better to go and watch, so as not to die in vain. People in shenzang realm also know this. Although they are not reconciled, they have to push away. No one wants to die and hand over the battlefield to Tang Tian and the 18 most powerful people. This state is just like Tang Tian''s mind. He doesn''t want to really kill all the people in the realm of God. It''s even more tiring because there are sectarian forces behind them. Once they die, those sectarian forces will be in chaos, which is not consistent with Tang Tian''s idea. Chapter 1923 In Zhutian Yuanchen array, the leaders of all the forces below the supreme level retreated to the corner and handed over the battlefield to Tang Tian and the 18 strong men of the supreme level. Although they were unwilling, they had to retreat to the edge. Just in the short contact with Tang Tian, Tang Tian killed at least 100 strong men of shenzang realm like chopping vegetables, which can be said that they died next to each other, They were scared, and did not think about the existence of the same realm of God, why Tang Tian was so much stronger than them. More than one hundred powerful people in the realm of divinity were killed, which is not only as simple as death, but also represents that the clan behind them has lost its leader. After getting this news, the clan is in chaos, but this is not the problem Tang Tian needs to care about. A pair of 18, 18 cultivation level than their own people, Tang Tian stood in the air, not afraid. "Your Majesty, you are too rare. Don''t you really know the consequences? Standing on the opposite side of all the sects we are present, your whole heaven will be destroyed, "said a middle-aged man in black armour with a long gun among the 18 most powerful people who surrounded Tang Tian. "There''s so much nonsense about you. Royal power and theocracy coexist. Your goal is to live forever. You can''t coexist because of different ideas. Only when one side compromises, can you really be calm. Unfortunately, since you don''t compromise, you can only solve it with your fists.". Tang Tian stood up with his sword and said in a deep voice. Even in the face of 18 people whose accomplishments exceeded his own, he was still not the slightest timid. In the middle of talking, he took the initiative to attack the person who was closest to him on the left. The blade of the sword cuts through the void, the heaven and the earth hum, the road of the sword is revealed, and the endless power of heaven is lowered. The world trembles, and the golden light of the sword submerges the whole array space. The dazzling brilliance makes the edge of the shenzang realm almost unable to open his eyes. "You are too arrogant", the target of Tang Tian roared, a blue pearl appeared in the center of his eyebrows, the blue light swept, accompanied by the surging sound of the ocean, like a world of water, containing all things. It''s also a supreme artifact. It''s a pearl of water system. It contains the principle of water and contains everything. It''s an attempt to dissolve Tang Tian''s swordsmanship. Unfortunately, it''s impossible. "The most powerful people like you can''t see enough in front of me," Tang Tian said with disdain. As the sword passed by, the blue ocean was torn like rags. A crack appeared on the blue pearl with a click. The light was dim in an instant, and it flew back. Under the sword, another supreme artifact was almost abandoned. Although the 18 strong men of the highest level have reached this level, their own talent is not high. It is only because of the accumulation of time that they achieve this level. They can''t be compared with those genius demons. Even though Tang Tian doesn''t exist at this level, he has the blood of the highest God, Each of the nine original gods has the ability to fight against the ordinary strong at this level, and also has the gate of creation, the most sacred artifact of life. They are not afraid of such existence. "Damn it, Kendo" suppresses... "Tang Tian stands in the air, and his voice is endless and majestic, just like Tianwei. The imperial seal in his hand suppresses, and the whole space is trembling and humming. Under the great seal of Tang Tian, the magic weapons of the 18 most powerful people fly back. Their means are smashed and passed on to the imperial seal. With the power of a country and the belief of endless creatures, no one can resist it! Hum... The seal covers the void. The heaven and the earth seem to be frozen, and everything is still. The bright red light radiates out under the seal. The stars are ordered to be in the void. The eight characters of longevity and Yongchang are embedded in the void, and they freeze everything like a seal. Under these eight words, all the 18 powerful people at the highest level, including the leaders of more than 10000 forces on the periphery, were suppressed, frozen in the void and unable to move. "It''s amazing that we can suppress 18 powerful people of the highest level and more than 10000 powerful people of the divine realm. The national strength of our Heavenly Kingdom can carry such strength." under one seal, we suppressed all the people present. Tang Tian thought to himself. National fortune, like Feng Shui, is a kind of illusory thing, but it is also real. It represents power and the belief of the common people. For emperors, it can be used as power and has incredible power. ¡­¡­£¡ Chapter 1924 More than 13000 leaders of various forces were suppressed and could not move. At this time, all their lives were in the hands of Tang Tian. If they wanted to live or die, they would almost achieve the supreme dignity of the death of the important officials. "What do you have to say now, ladies and gentlemen? In the kingdom of heaven, theocracy can never be superior to the royal power. I wonder if you have changed your view on this? Tang Tian stood up with the imperial seal and looked at all the people who couldn''t move. At this time, these people have been suppressed, even if they may break through the seal, but Tang Tian also has the means to kill them before they break through the seal, so he is not afraid of these people. Although the imperial seal sealed their body cultivation, it did not limit their thinking and speaking ability. However, when facing the problem of Tang Tian, everyone kept silent. Shocked, really shocked. Who could have expected that the leaders of more than 13000 forces would come here and all of them would be suppressed by Tang Tian and their lives would be controlled by each other! "What do you mean by not talking? Do you really think I dare not kill you?"? Tang Tian''s voice sank and he said again. After a short silence, some of those who were suppressed at the edge of shenzang realm said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, now you are the butcher, we are the fish. We will not compromise if you want to kill. If you want us to inherit the ancient forces and work for your so-called heaven, you are just dreaming.". "To help you, since it''s your choice, I have nothing to say. In the kingdom of heaven, there is no need to disobey orders like this. There are also illegal organizations that may drag you down at any time. You and the forces behind you don''t need to exist any more." Tang Tian looked at the man who opened his mouth and said, pointing out that a golden sword light crossed the sky and killed him! At the same time of killing this man, the secret Ministry of heaven is also going out to rush to this man''s power, united with the army of heaven, quickly annihilate this power, completely lost in history! "Don''t think I''m joking. I just fulfilled his wish. Although he can''t see the picture of his clan destroyed, in order to tell you that I didn''t lie, I can let you see how the clan behind him was destroyed." Tang Tian looked at other people after killing each other and said. With a touch of void, a three-dimensional light curtain appears, showing a tragic picture. In a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, there are many pavilions and pavilions, birds and beasts running away, a picture of paradise. But at this time, in this picture, the void splits, and a dense army appears in the void, quickly encircling the whole clan, Form an army to suppress it and trap the whole clan. The army rushes in and kills the living. The head is rolling and the blood is flowing. In less than a quarter of an hour, this small clan with millions of people has been slaughtered. There is no one left! After the disciples and creatures in the sect were killed, the precious medicinal materials planted in the sect were looted, and all kinds of pills and treasures were packed and taken away. In the end, all useful things were not left. When the place was completely destroyed and worthless, the army of heaven quickly withdrew from it, and no one could see from the ruins, There used to be a clan with a long history, which was completely erased from history. In a word, the destruction of a clan and the majesty of the heavenly family are incisively and vividly reflected. The emperor is merciless. For the benefit of more people, he has to sacrifice a small part. Any resistance to the existence of the Imperial Majesty will be mercilessly suppressed and destroyed. "I''m very reasonable and make me feel good. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. But if I don''t feel good, I''m sorry. I don''t like trouble, so I can only get rid of the trouble. Who else would like to fight with me? I''ll help you and never bargain with you.", Tang Tian looked at the others and said again. After watching the picture, people''s eyes to Tang Tian change, they become cold, they become afraid, they become at a loss, they are afraid of fear and hatred, and so on. He really dares, he really dares. It''s not a joke at all. It''s really time to completely destroy the clan behind him, and take away all useful things, and make his clan become history completely. It''s too vicious and decisive. When we meet such a reckless emperor, everyone feels a deep powerlessness. No one present has ever seen the so-called emperors, but in their cognition, those emperors are gentle and elegant. No matter how emotional they are, they will not show on their faces. Where are they like Tang Tian? They are ruthless and have no feelings at all. They can''t express the four words "no heaven" incisively and vividly. "Emperor of heaven, we all underestimate you. Now, our lives are in your hands. Let''s say what we have to do to let us go. No one wants to die, and so do we. The longer we live, the less we want to die. However, if you go too far, even if you die, I won''t let you succeed." a frightened sect leader looked at Tang Tianshen and said. Looking at the speaker, Tang Tian said with a smile: "very good. I like such a direct person. It''s meaningless to beat around the bush. Since you''ve said that, I''d like to tell you what I think. In the future, how many people are in the sect behind you, what''s your realm, and all the newly recruited disciples have to report to the kingdom of heaven. In this way, Once something happens in a certain place, we can trace it and quickly find out who did it, so as to find out the culprit. Secondly, since your clan exists in the territory of heaven, the resources you occupy can''t be occupied for nothing. I can ignore the Lingshi vein or the output of medicinal materials you control, but, You have to pay 5% tax to the kingdom of heaven, and I won''t let you suffer. Your disciples have outstanding people who can be recommended to the kingdom of heaven. After investigation, they can be appointed as officials. I don''t need to say that you can all see the benefits, can you? Secondly, when the kingdom of heaven needs it, you can''t shrink back. You have to contribute to the kingdom of heaven. Of course, what you can''t do won''t let you do. What do you think? After listening to what Tang Tian said, all the people on the scene were silent. They looked at Tang Tian strangely and were completely shocked. They were not shocked that Tang Tian''s request was too much, but shocked that Tang Tian''s request was too simple. In their previous thoughts, Tang Tian''s big battle must be a search for rhythm. At least he had to let his disciples serve the kingdom of heaven for free for many years, hand over half of the sect''s resources and contribute their skills. However, what he didn''t expect was that Tang Tian''s request was so simple that he just needed to clearly understand how many people there were in the sect, What kind of cultivation is it? It''s OK to hand in 5% of the clan''s benefits as tax. The latter requirement is even simpler. It''s just to give them benefits. As for the last point, it''s basically dispensable. It''s the so-called thing within one''s ability. That is to say, if Tang Tian asks them to say that they can''t do it, they can get rid of it! It''s so simple, but Tang Tian has made such a big battle. It''s so unexpected that they can''t react at all. They stare at Tang Tian as if they want to see through his mind and see if what he says is true or false! "Is it true what your majesty said? That''s it? A powerful man of the highest level asked stupidly, and he was a little suspicious that what he had heard before was false. "Of course, I said that my request is very simple. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. Although you are in the kingdom of heaven, I don''t want the relationship between the two sides to be too stiff," Tang Tian nodded. "Then why before...", the other side asked again, a little bit unresponsive. "Do you think I''m making a fuss? I beat you to death for such a thing? Yes, in your opinion, my requirements are very low. But have you ever thought that you would fight without giving our heaven herald the chance to speak? That''s why the previous thing happened. In fact, it''s very simple. I just need an attitude. If your attitude is correct, both sides are better. If your attitude is not correct, I won''t let you, Tang Tian said without expression. "Then, I would like to ask your majesty, in addition to these, there are no other requirements"? Someone asks tentatively, they also doubt, doubt that Tang Tian''s request is too simple, will there be any conspiracy behind? "Demand? When it comes to requirements, there is really a requirement, "Tang Tian said after thinking about it. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, everyone looked exactly like this. However, after hearing Tang Tian''s words, they looked strange, because Tang Tian''s request was not a request at all. "My request is very simple. China has a vast territory, and a series of things will certainly happen in various places. Therefore, in the future, China will issue a series of tasks, and you will also get the tasks, but it is not mandatory. When you receive the tasks issued by China, according to the completion of the tasks, you will get the rewards issued by China. The harder the task is, The more generous the reward is, it''s a business you like and I like. What do you think? Tang Tian said with a smile. The reason why there is such a demand is that the kingdom of heaven is too big. If there is an alien disturbance in some places, the army will make a fuss again. No matter what, the people at the bottom will have a hard time. If this kind of thing is handled by these sects, it''s not right. That''s why Tang Tian has this temporary idea. "This is not a requirement at all, is it? I think everyone can accept what I''m doing. Does your majesty have any other requirements? Someone digested Tang Tian''s words and said tentatively. Tang Tian''s request is too easy for them to accept. The task issued by the kingdom of heaven is not mandatory, and there are rewards after it is completed. It can be used as a task for disciples to experience. Why not? After thinking about it, Tang Tian said again: "in the end, it''s very simple. We can''t just talk about it. We have to sign a permanent and effective agreement to write down all of what I said. I have so many requirements. If you can''t meet these requirements, you have to do something behind the scenes. Once it''s found out by the kingdom of heaven, At that time, you should know the consequences. Well, I''ll say so much. You can make your stand "! Tang Tian''s attitude completely puzzled the people on the scene. In such a big battle, it was full of people and strong suppression. In the end, he just wanted a list of all kinds of sects, and then he just needed them to pay a certain amount of tax. The rest was a win-win situation, which surprised everyone. "Then, can your majesty show us the so-called agreement"? Someone tentatively asked, afraid of Tang Tian in the agreement, once signed, can''t regret. "What can''t be done?" Tang Tian said with a smile. As soon as he turned his hand over, a golden imperial edict appeared in his hand and unfolded in the air. Everything above was clearly displayed in everyone''s eyes. The terms in the edict are very simple, only a few. 1¡¢ Within the kingdom of heaven, all sects must report the actual number of people and their accomplishments to the heavenly authorities, and must not conceal them. 2¡¢ In the kingdom of heaven, all sects must pay 5% of their income every year as the tax of the kingdom of heaven, because in fact, what you control is the resources of the kingdom of heaven. 3¡¢ In the kingdom of heaven, all sects must coexist with the heavenly authorities. In case of conflict, the laws of the kingdom of heaven will deal with the disputes fairly and fairly. Please discipline the disciples of all sects, and do not violate the law and discipline for no reason. 4¡¢ Within the kingdom of heaven, all sects must complete 100 tasks issued by the kingdom of heaven every year. Note: tasks can be selected, but 100 tasks must be completed, and more tasks can be completed. After completion, there will be corresponding rewards, which will be increased according to the difficulty of the task. 5¡¢ In the kingdom of heaven, all the sects have the obligation to stand up and help when the country is in danger! There are only five agreements on the whole edict, which are very clear and clear. After we have seen the problems clearly, everyone is dumbfounded. I knew that Tang Tian''s request was so simple. Why do we have to come here? I wish we had agreed to it directly. Why do we need such a big life? "Everyone, this is my request. It has been stamped with a big seal. Your signature will take effect immediately as soon as you use the identity of the leader of the patriarchal clan. Of course, this is only a sample template. The real signature of the Holy Son is a separate one for each patriarchal clan. All the words on it will be changed into the names of your forces. Do you have any objection?"? Tang Tian looked at the audience and said! Chapter 1925 If the people present can move at this time, they will see each other face to face. This is not reasonable at all. Looking at the whole agreement, apart from the first two points which make people feel a little controlled by others, the other is a win-win situation, which is fundamentally different from the scene they imagined. In their imagination, they made such a big battle before, At least it''s time to be exploited by Tang Tian. They are ready to bleed. In the end, it''s such a situation. Almost everyone feels that their brains are not enough. "Does your majesty really have no other requirements"? Some people still can''t believe that it''s easy to pass. Hearing this, Tang Tian''s face sank and said, "why, are you doubting my reputation?"? "I don''t dare, but I think it''s a bit too weird, different from what we imagined," the other party said dumbly. "Do you have to get both sides to fight each other, and finally let the alien race pick up the cheap is the picture you want to see"? Tang Tian said that he was not a fool, and he would not do things that hurt others but not himself. "In that case, will your majesty be able to let us go? Don''t worry. Knowing what your majesty thinks, we won''t do anything that makes your majesty unhappy any more. "Someone asked hesitantly. He didn''t say anything. The seal in Tang Tian''s hand disappeared. He put out his hand and sealed their orders. The eight characters of Shou Yongchang disappeared immediately. If he didn''t do it himself, unless they broke the seal, they would have become specimens here. "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense, so as not to delay everyone''s time. When you think about it, sign your name on the edict as the leader of your clan, and it will take effect," Tang Tian said after letting go of these people. Then, as like as two peas of a golden tablet, the same meaning was written on every template, and it was only necessary to write down the name of the gate in front of each family''s family. Finally, the name of the gate gate was used to write down its name. More than 13000 Force leaders on the scene, though still very strange in their hearts, chose an imperial edict after hesitation. After careful observation and confirmation that there were no traps, they wrote down their own force names and signed their own names. Everything is so simple and smoothly completed, everyone, almost meaningless in accordance with Tang Tian''s requirements to do, and finally the situation of the tension has become a good situation. But is that really all it is? At least in Tang Tian''s opinion, it''s not that he has done so many things, so he may be so cheap to these people. According to the agreement of Shengzi, it''s really a win-win situation. At most, the first two things make these sects feel a little frustrated. The others are all win-win. But the real intention is to say that Tang Tian''s sinister intention is to sign this edict, These people were tied to the chariot of heaven. Tang Tian, who has this imperial edict, can be said to have mastered the lifeblood of these sects. It can be said that in the future, if Tang Tian wants these sects to exist, they will exist. If he doesn''t want them to exist, they will not exist for a long time! Why is that? These powerful families don''t know the real intention of the imperial edict. What is the imperial edict? Of course, it''s the symbol of the emperor when he issued the order. It''s the imperial edict to reward people, and it''s also the imperial edict to let people die. It can be said that the moment these people wrote their names on the imperial edict as leaders of their power, they became ministers of the Kingdom of heaven on behalf of the whole power in disguise. They were summoned and restrained by the national fate in disguise, which they were willing to do. Once Tang Tian was not happy, he ordered to wipe out these forces. Under the suppression of the national movement, Tianwei rejected them. There was no need for Tang Tian to send troops to encircle and suppress them. Their clan would have all kinds of problems, and eventually they would fall apart and disappear in history. It has to be said that Tang Tian''s intention is too sinister. It''s definitely not Tang Tian''s idea to come up with such a move. He thought about countermeasures when he came to the appointment. Finally, he got the plan after repeatedly discussing with the evil heart, Mo Qianshan and ye ran. The national fortune, like Feng Shui, represents the fortune of heaven and earth. He used this invisible but real power to control these sects, It''s more effective than any other means. Once they violate the imperial edict, or if Tang Tian wants to carry out his majesty, it represents God''s punishment. Who can resist it? Of course, these things are unknown to the leaders of various forces present, but even if they know, they have no choice. Their names have been signed and they will be subject to the kingdom of heaven. Therefore, ignorance is a blessing. It can be said that such a "win-win" situation has come to an end in a vigorous "bandit suppression" operation in the kingdom of heaven. Hello, everyone. It''s good for everyone, and there''s no need to kill anyone. Both sides are very satisfied with the result. "Now that this is over, can we go back? After the agreement was signed, someone asked to leave. "Of course, you can leave at any time. However, I have an idea. I don''t know if you are interested in it. It''s definitely not forcing anyone. Anyone who wants to hear can stay. Anyone who doesn''t want to hear can leave at any time. I absolutely don''t want to force them," Tang Tian said with a smile after putting away the imperial edict that everyone had filled in. Now that both sides can live in peace, it''s not too late to listen to Tang Tian''s next words. No one left ahead of time. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s not to force you to do anything. It''s just that I have an idea to listen to your opinions. Come on, everyone sit down and say, don''t make the atmosphere so depressing," Tang Tian said with a smile. Between waving, it can be said that the world will change. A platform appears and the seats are complete. Almost everyone has the final say in the heart. Everything is what you say. What atmosphere is not the atmosphere is not your word? In spite of his unhappiness, the people present sat down to see what Tang Tian was going to say. Seeing that all the people sat down, Tang Tian said, "you are all ancient clan leaders. I can''t compare your insight. You must have your own views and unique opinions on the general situation of the world.". Speaking of this, Tang TianDun organized the language in his heart and continued: "the general situation of the world seems to be illusory, but it is indeed a visible state. Among other things, the fate of human beings is an example in front of you. Of course, it is too heavy to talk about the fate of human beings, because no one is qualified to control the fate of an ethnic group, But things are in front of us. We can''t control the fate of human beings, but we can fight for our own destiny. I don''t know if I''m right. Everyone present knew that Tang Tian had not finished what he said, and no one interrupted him. However, people were muttering in their hearts. Tang Tian said this question at the beginning, why do you mention it again now? "As we all know, today we human beings are in the middle of nothingness. Not to mention the countless races around us, we have repeatedly compressed our living space. That is, the external army of demons and gods is threatening our human destiny all the time. Our future is always in turmoil. No one knows when it will end, Maybe now we can settle for one side, but as far as I know, every moment there is an ancient clan that has been destroyed by the army of demons and gods. When we hear this news, we must be heavy in our hearts, but we have nothing to do. I also feel that we are not strong enough. "After saying so much, maybe you still don''t understand, then I''ll just say it directly. In this situation, human beings always need someone to stand up and do something. I ask myself that I can''t change the fate of the whole human race, but I can''t go with the flow and wait for death. I just want to contribute my own strength to do something for the fate of the whole human race.". Speaking of this, the white haired old man of the highest level asked: "it turns out that the emperor of heaven is concerned about the fate of the whole mankind, but we seem stingy. We don''t know what your majesty wants to do. What can we do for you?"? "Ha ha, that''s what I''m going to say next. I''m going to set up a college in the kingdom of heaven. But all human beings can join in and study. They can teach without discrimination and aim to enhance the strength of human beings'' struggle in this world. From the establishment of the school to the promulgation of various systems, it''s all done by the kingdom of heaven. My idea is like this, The college adopts a hierarchical system, from the lowest level, to Qihai, to life wheel, to order, to Daofu, to Tongtian, and shenzang. Each of these seven levels will recruit students. As long as we come, we will accept them. When we break through this level and pass the examination, we can graduate. However, according to the talent of each student, We can give them some suggestions to further their studies. "Secondly, in this college, I plan to set up many different ways of practice, such as our immortal cultivation, such as magic cultivation, such as science and technology cultivation, such as assassin cultivation, such as Buddhism cultivation and so on. As long as we know the way of cultivation, all disciplines are set up in the college, and no one is born to be a waste. In this college, I want everyone to know that I am born to be useful. Having said so much, I just want to ask you, I set up such a college and invite you to be teachers in my college, that is, teachers, commonly known as Shifu. What do you think? Chapter 1926 Tang Tian had such an idea about the idea of the college when he went to the Hades Pavilion. However, there were too many things to do during this period of time. Now that the general direction has settled down, it can also be done. Moreover, so many rare Force leaders are here, If all of them can be employed as teachers in the college, it will play an immeasurable role. "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, your idea is very good. To set up a college, to teach all kinds of people, to teach students the knowledge of practice, and to enhance our human strength from a small scale. Once such a model is carried out, it will play an immeasurable role in promoting the progress of the whole civilization and human civilization, but let''s act as teachers of the college, I''m afraid it''s a bit hard for us. As we all know, we have a lot of common things. If we don''t talk about them, our cultivation will take up most of our time. We also need to instruct our own disciples. We don''t have time to teach others. Moreover, if we are teachers in this college established by your majesty, we will certainly teach our sect''s cultivation secrets, But those students are not from our family. It''s not good for us at all. I''m afraid no one is willing to do so. To be frank, I hope your majesty doesn''t mind, "someone in the crowd stood up and said. "Yes, your majesty, it''s a good thing to set up a college of all kinds of teaching as you said, so that all people can enter the college to study. However, it''s a bad thing for people like us. People who waste time teaching will not bring us good. Not to mention, it may also lead to the loss of esoteric methods. I don''t think anyone will do that.", Again, someone said. At the beginning, I found that Tang Tian was not angry, and everyone said what you said to me. In a word, there was no time and I didn''t want to teach. The main reason was that I was afraid that my inheritance secret would be spread. Tang Tian had expected such a thing for a long time. After interrupting them, he said with a smile: "I said that this is just my idea. I just want to listen to your opinions. Don''t be too busy to refuse. I won''t force you to do anything. You listen to my ideas before you do anything absolutely. I won''t force you to do anything.". Everyone calmed down and wanted to hear what Tang Tian said, but they all made up their mind that they could not agree to Tang Tian''s request anyway. I''m joking. The secret method of zongmen is the foundation of zongmen. Once it''s spread, it''s OK. "What you are worried about is that the most important thing is the loss of sect secrets. But have you ever thought about it? In the face of the general situation of the world, human beings are on the verge of extinction at any time. Sect forces are destroyed every moment. In the end, they have nothing left, leading to the loss of all kinds of secrets. Have you ever thought about it, Originally, the secret method summarized by predecessors was intended to be handed down, but it disappeared in history because of our stinginess. What''s the significance of this? Isn''t it good to pass on the secret and strengthen our humanity? "Maybe you don''t know that in the big world, there is a kind of scientific and technological civilization. What they explain is that everyone should receive knowledge education and inheritance, and it is compulsory. Because all people have been instilled with knowledge, more talents can be found out and more powerful knowledge can be burst out, so as to promote the progress of the whole civilization, To put it mildly, in that technological civilization, I''m afraid a three-year-old is stronger than the people who have been practicing here for decades. Why? Because their whole civilization is committed to cultivating the next generation, leaving the best for the next generation, and the whole civilization is growing rapidly, which is the benefit of knowledge inheritance. ". "Moreover, in my imagination, the establishment of the college does not mean that anyone can get the opportunity to learn, at least those with evil intentions can not, because when they get powerful power, they will bring more harm. This is the bottom line. Moreover, in my imagination, all kinds of secret knowledge are shared, and there is no sectarian difference, I will build a treasure house of secrets, but everyone in the college can choose the secrets they want to learn. Of course, there will be some restrictions, so that no one can aim too high. In this way, both students and teachers can have countless secrets as a reference, which plays an immeasurable role in their own improvement, Enhance the strength of the whole human race as a whole, so as to have the strength to fight against the alien race. ". "I know that you are worried about losing your secrets, but I don''t think so. Since it''s knowledge, it should be passed on. Only if it''s passed on can it play its greatest role. Dead things have no value. You are worried about losing your secrets, but in my college, I will take what I have mastered in advance, All the secret methods that can be collected are transcribed and put into the secret method treasure house of the college. According to the different levels of secret methods, anyone who provides the same secret method, practices the skill and so on can refer to all the secret books of this level, and collect all kinds of knowledge in this way, just to improve the overall strength of human beings, I think, With this, you can exchange one secret method for more secret methods. No one will be unmoved. It''s a good business. You can provide a secret method of the sect, and you can enjoy more other secret methods for understanding and learning. I don''t need to say about the improvement of your strength. Do you know? "Maybe you still think that I''m cheating you, but now I have a relatively complete plan in my mind. I''ll set up a college first and put all the secrets I control and all the secrets I can collect in it. You can look at some of them in advance and think they are true, According to your opinion, do you want to use your own secret method to exchange these things? Secondly, if you are teachers and the students you hand in feel that they are gifted, you can accept them as your own disciples. I have no opinion. After all, they are all human beings, and they don''t benefit other races. OK, I''ll give you all my words. What should I do, You make your own decisions ", Tang Tian said a lot at a time, but he was almost thirsty in the back. All the people present were moved by what Tang Tian said. Compared with Tang Tian''s bosom, they all felt that they were too small-minded. The secret of the clan was the treasure they had to protect. But as Tang Tian said, once the clan was destroyed, was it meaningful to protect these things? Although they already have this idea of shame, it is impossible for them to accept Tang Tian''s suggestion for a moment. "Your Majesty, what you said makes me feel ashamed. However, we can''t decide such things. We need to go back and discuss with the sect elders. If we can, how about giving you a reply"? Someone didn''t refuse directly, he said. These are just excuses. In fact, the main thing is to see if Tang Tian''s words are true. "Of course, there is no problem, and when you go back, you can tell the patriarch that in my college, there will be fengshui, alchemy, kendo, magic, military, science and technology, array, weapon refining, assassination, medicine and other major subjects at the beginning, and there are countless branches under these subjects, There are complete cultivation secrets that will be sorted out and specially stored in the secret treasure house. At that time, you can watch some of them at any time. If they are true, you can exchange and read them with the secret that you control. In short, I have one purpose to tell you, that is, I want to hear this way, collect all the secrets in the world, sort them out and pass them on, To enhance the strength of mankind, I welcome your supervision and participation. Now there are so many families and human beings are declining. If we don''t save them, when it''s too late, everything will be meaningless, "Tang Tian said, looking at the people present. Tang Tian''s words once again moved everyone. They didn''t have such selfless ideas about ideas. The key is that the subjects Tang Tian said are moving. If those subjects have a complete inheritance of knowledge, what great benefits will they get when they are in control? Will Tang na? Ve be so selfless that he will announce it and teach it to his disciples? With such concerns and doubts, this action against the kingdom of heaven is over. When they come here, these people want Tang Tian to compromise fiercely, but when they leave, they are full of doubts. They have never thought about why Tang Tian signed an agreement with them and used the imperial edict. "Your Majesty, do you really want to build such a college"? The capital of heaven, after Tang Tian came back, he told Wang Deming what he thought. He looked at Tang Tian in amazement and asked. Wang Deming, who also came from the earth age, certainly knows what the significance of establishing such a college is. It is a good thing for generations, and it is of great significance. "Of course, we should not only build such a college, but also build it well. I''m going to set aside a special territory to build this college, and any facilities should be built to the best. In the future, I hope this college can spread all over the world, so that human beings can really stand on the top of the myriad nationalities in the sky," Tang Tian nodded and affirmed. "But in this way, those forces will really contribute their own secrets to participate"? Wang Deming asked in disbelief. Everyone is selfish. No one will hand over his things. "They will definitely participate in it. They can exchange thousands of secret methods with one secret method. Only a fool doesn''t do such a thing. This is a general trend, which promotes the progress of history. Look, countless forces will be involved in this trend," Tang Tian said confidently! Chapter 1927 It is not easy to create a college in itself, especially the college that subverts the concept of zongmen today, which has brought impact on the whole civilization. However, with Tang tianqiang''s strong attitude, the construction of the college still begins. From site selection, to the construction of all kinds of building facilities, teaching equipment, teaching materials, teaching teachers, and so on, it is a complicated and huge system engineering. As the saying goes, when the superior opens his mouth and the subordinate breaks his leg, Tang Tian tells the following people his ideal idea of the college. Naturally, someone will rack his brains to perfect it and build it up according to the idea in Tang Tian''s mind. The college is open, but it doesn''t need to be hidden. However, considering that such a school may be attacked by other people in the future and the fight caused by more students, the array protection is indispensable. Tang Tian''s mind is full of innumerable civilized practices. The difficulties in building a college can be imagined, but because there is a huge heaven behind it, any difficulties are not difficult under the operation of the national machine, and the work of the college has been carried out vigorously. In order to establish such a college, Tang Tian specially designated a huge territory as the site of the college, which is no less than one tenth of the territory of Yasukuni in history. After the completion of the college, it will be the general school. In the future, schools with Tang Tian''s idea will blossom everywhere, and countless branches will be set up in the world. During the construction of the college, Tang Tian also took the time to check with his ministers and discuss the idea of the college. From the formulation of school rules, to the recruitment of students, to the editing of teaching materials, namely the cultivation of skills, and the arrangement of teachers, everything needs to be done by Tang Tian himself. The school has been divided into more than ten branches, representing different ways of civilization cultivation. Tang Tian, the assassin of the major, let the hand of death act as the dean. The teachers are selected from the secret department. All of them have the experience of the elites at all levels. They teach students at different levels respectively. It is important that the students in the college learn the best professional knowledge. The president of Fengshui branch is mo Qianshan. He is not suitable for fighting when his spirit is injured, but he inherits his skills without any influence. He is also willing to inherit his knowledge of Fengshui. The dean of the refining branch of traditional Chinese medicine is evil. He has a complete inheritance in the refining of traditional Chinese medicine, and it is most suitable to take on this position. He must be in hot demand after graduation to systematically cultivate students who can refine traditional Chinese medicine. Among them, the director of Kendo practice, Tang Tian invited Yang Yue from Zhenyang Jianzong. At his present level, it''s hard to break through the practice alone. Only by continuous accumulation can we have the possibility of breaking through from the daily experience. Teaching Kendo knowledge is just suitable for his present state, and there is no objection. Other specialties such as magic branch, military branch, science and technology branch, array branch, politics and law branch, etc. are in the process of intensive preparation, and the president of the branch has been found. The next step is to improve all aspects of the branch. In the end, Tang Tian personally invited Song Jia back to serve as the dean of the drug elimination branch. His semi tough attitude made Song Jia unable to refuse, and he could only be tied to the chariot of the college. All in all, there are more than ten branches in this college, each of which represents the different cultivation system. Each branch is divided into several specialties, covering all aspects of the cultivation system. When the framework of the college is divided, according to Tang Tian''s idea, the number of teachers alone will reach millions, let alone other personnel, Moreover, this is only the initial stage. With more students in the later stage, there will be more teachers. Fortunately, with the support of the giant kingdom of heaven, people can''t afford what they want. After setting up the general framework, the next step is the collection of all kinds of secrets. In the kingdom of heaven, Tang Tian is the supreme authority. At the command of the heavenly officials, they all contributed their secrets and copied them into complete materials. There are all kinds of esoteric methods at all levels of cultivation. A large number of skills are gathered and put into a huge pagoda of ancient books specially built by Tang Tian. These things are extremely precious. Anyone who takes them away can slowly accumulate and eventually develop a force beyond his imagination. For the sake of safety, Tang Tian asked Nannan, the strong man of immortal mirror, to sit in the pagoda of ancient books and records in person, which was a relief. He can''t help but be careful. There are countless cultivation secrets at every level in this pagoda, covering different civilizations. Even in the later period, there are many cultivation secrets at all levels. In order to support Tang Tian, shenzang contributed everything she knew, Among them, there is the way of cultivation and perception of the immortal mirror, so Tang Tian is not so careful. The news that Tang Tian wants to build such a college that will impact the whole cultivation civilization has been passed on for a long time. Let''s not say what kind of impact such a college will bring to the whole civilization. Just the countless cultivation secrets will make people salivate, but if we can''t get them, what can we do? In other words, when someone has a try attitude and contributes the lowest level secret method, there is no difficulty. He sees all the cultivation secret books at this level! When the news got out, countless people couldn''t sit still. Tang naivete didn''t cheat people. He could exchange all the secret books of the same level with the secret books that were not in the pagoda of ancient books. For a moment, countless people flocked to see more other secret books, but also had to contribute their own inheritance secrets. Of course, Tang Tian is happy to see such a situation. It''s just a secret script. If I show you it, I''ll see it. Anyway, you can''t take it away. After reading it, you have to find resources and inherit civilization. Why stop it? As for the idea of regarding the secret script as the root of life like zongmen, Tang Tian doesn''t have it in his heart. The secret script is dead. Only when it is passed on can it play a role. Otherwise, it doesn''t have any significance. What''s more, people''s strong will not contribute to the country, the people and the mankind in the end. If you want to see it, you can see it as far as possible, See as much as you want! The earth that once lived for thousands of years in history is because knowledge is controlled by a few people. In the end, thousands of years have been in the same place. Later, the knowledge explosion surpassed the thought of thousands of years in history in just a few decades. The country has prospered many times. This is the role of knowledge inheritance! At the beginning of the construction of the college, the enrollment work has already started. In the kingdom of heaven, every city has posted the imperial list to publicize the college. Anyone can study in the college without any restrictions! Of course, it''s impossible to make a loss in setting up such a college. After heaven''s investigation, it''s true that people who are living in difficulties can study for free. As for those who want to enter the college, they have to pay a lot of tuition. Of course, the result must be worth the money. The number of students enrolled in the first phase of the college is set at 10 billion people. There are people at every level. Of course, the lower the cultivation level, the more people there are, especially the Qihai level, which has almost reached the Ninth level. No matter how low the level is, there is no need. Even Qihai can''t achieve it. There is no training value at all. However, the number of 10 billion is not enough in the vast territory of heaven. In just three days, the number of applicants exceeds the rated number by more than 100 times. Therefore, the high-level officials have to hold an emergency meeting to discuss, and then they have to carry out the assessment and select the best candidates. In this way, the fierce "fight" has to be carried out, With the increase of the number of applicants and the improvement of the selection standard, the competition becomes more and more fierce. After knowing the news, Tang Tian could only sigh in his heart. This is just the beginning. How many people have just lost the chance to learn and improve because of their newly developed physique? So he made up his mind that the construction of the college can not be stopped. After the normal operation of the general school of the college, he will build branches throughout the country to teach on the spot, In order to select excellent students and send them to the general school for further study, we must realize compulsory education for all, and finally let everyone in the territory master their own skills! In this way, the quality of the people will be improved. At the same time, with the gathering of countless people and the collision of ideas, no one knows what kind of sparks will break out. A spark will surely ignite a storm and eventually promote the progress of the whole civilization. In just three years, the construction of such a huge college was completed in full swing. Tang Tian supervised the whole process and satisfied every detail. But the college has been built, but it hasn''t been named yet, which can''t be done. Finally, after Tang Tian thought for a minute, he named the school the Royal College of heaven, and Tang Tian himself acted as the president of the school! On the day of the official opening of the Royal College of heaven, the 10 billion colleges selected from all over the country have been sent to the college through the transmission array of branches in various places. According to the different majors, they wear different school uniforms, all of which are concentrated on a huge square. Looking at it, it continues to the horizon, and there are people everywhere. No one can imagine what kind of picture 10 billion people are gathered together, but your picture is absolutely shocking. "The emperor arrived..." in the rising sun, a sharp voice spread all over the world. Countless people gathered here were shocked immediately. All of them knelt down and chanted "long live your majesty", "long live your majesty", "long live your majesty" and "long live your majesty"! Along with the chant of the dragon, Jiulong pulls a cart across the sky and stands on the sky. Tang Tian''s feet are empty and his body soars, so that all people below can see himself. Looking down at these students, they may be the future of the country, they may be the future of the whole mankind. They also know that with a good start, they will be able to bear delicious fruits in the future. "The Royal College of heaven was founded today. You are the first batch of students in the college. You must study hard in the future, and finally serve the country and the people. You are the future and hope of mankind. I hope you will not let me down. In the future, I am not the emperor, I am just the president. Do you understand?"? Looking at the ten billion college, Tang Tian said with a smile! "Yes, please obey the headmaster''s instruction..." ten billion people cheered. Every student who enters the Royal College of heaven has a strong sense of mission. In addition to the brainwashing work after entering the college, it is more about the motto of the Royal College of heaven. There are not many words, just nine words. But these nine words make everyone''s heart heavy. The school motto of heaven: cultivate one''s morality, govern one''s family, govern the country, and even the world! The higher the cultivation level, the more people who enter the college will be able to understand the weight of these nine words, especially those students who are in the realm of heaven and God. Those who want to further their studies here will be able to realize the weight of these nine words. The world is peaceful and the human beings are in a state of turmoil. It is very necessary for someone to calm the alien race and help the world. When the students finished answering Tang Tian''s question, the clouds and clouds were surging in the sky, and the boundless rain of flowers covered the whole sky. With this wonderful fairy music, there were animals singing happily in the void, the sound of the sky sounded, and a picture of gods coming into the world. This is definitely not a celebration picture created by Tang Tian. Everyone, including him, can''t understand why such a picture appears. The students or teachers below all think that this is a celebration made by Tang Tian, but Tang Tian knows that it is definitely not made by himself. There is a big array outside the college. Even if the strong immortal mirror wants to make such a picture quietly, it is not an easy thing, but the appearance of such a picture makes Tang Tian''s heart sink slightly. "Brother, don''t panic, accept the baptism of heaven", the voice of the girl sounded in Tang Tian''s mind, and even there was a little envious taste in the words! "What''s the matter..." Tang Tian said to himself in surprise. Before he could figure out what was going on, the boundless white clouds appeared out of thin air. They were born out of nothingness and condensed over the Royal College. They were endless and congealed incomparably. However, Tang Tian, who was bathed in these white clouds, felt comfortable all over. What''s more, he felt that his body and even his cultivation were congealed too much! His accomplishments have not been improved, but his strength has been increased by at least five times. Even if he is faced with the 18 most powerful people, he can suppress them without relying on heaven and fortune! "This is merit. Heaven brings down merit. The establishment of this college is of great significance to the ethnic civilization. Heaven feels that it brings down boundless merit and baptism. So it is...". After feeling his own change, Tang Tian understands what''s going on... "! Chapter 1928 Merit, like the national fortune, is a kind of illusory and real thing. To say that he is illusory is because many people have heard of, seen and never touched something. To say that he is illusory is because this kind of thing can turn into real power in some people''s hands, and it is extremely terrible, It is a kind of supreme power which is controlled by a few people. The establishment of a country needs the national movement, and the promotion of the national movement requires the development of the people''s livelihood. Only when the country is rich, the people''s livelihood belongs, and the national movement is prosperous, can it survive forever and stand up in the world forever. To establish a clan, it needs merit. To improve merit, it needs to enlighten the world and bring positive energy to the world. People praise gratitude, God has a sense of it and lower merit rewards. Both merit and national fortune are in the hands of a small number of people. National fortune can only be mobilized by a king of a country. Just like merit, only clan power can control it. It can''t be said that who is more powerful than the other two forces depends on who controls more. If the clan controls more merits and virtues, the clan will be powerful and can check and balance a country. On the contrary, when the country is prosperous and the national fortune is strong, the clan will be able to check and balance the clan and command the world! At this time, Tang Tian established the Royal College of heaven, which was dedicated to human beings. To a large extent, it was selfless dedication, for the country and the people, and for the common people. It was a great fortune. God felt that it would bring down merits and rewards. To a large extent, the mode of Tianguo Royal College is the same as that of the sect. It is a completely different mode to preach knowledge and educate heaven and earth. As the president of Tianguo Royal College, Tang Tian''s identity is equivalent to the head of a sect. Like the founder of a sect, he benefits the most from heaven''s merits. The number of merits and virtues descending from heaven depends on the development significance of establishing the clan. Tang Tian''s idea of purely benefiting the common people has undoubtedly been greatly recognized by heaven. The merits and virtues descending from heaven are immeasurable. Tang Tian is a direct beneficiary. Under the erosion of immeasurable merits and virtues, although he can''t improve his cultivation level, his strength is growing rapidly. In myths and legends, there are ancient saints and religious leaders who have gone through endless years, but their accomplishments can not be increased. Once they realize the meaning of existence, they use their own strength to create sects and spread civilization. God has a sense of virtue, so that they can break through the realm of immortality and achieve immortality in legends. The establishment of the college is of great significance, but after all, the college once existed. It was just that Tang Tian expanded it. So the declining merit naturally can''t make Tang Tianxiu grow endlessly and break through the immortal state at one stroke. It can only make his strength grow three or five times. However, Rao''s merits and virtues are no less or even more than those of the whole kingdom of heaven. After all, the significance of the college is extraordinary, which is to benefit the common people. It''s not that the national fortune brought no benefits to Tang Tian. It''s just that the national fortune of the kingdom of heaven didn''t come all at once like merit, but accumulated over many years. The effect is very slow. The reason why the effect of merit is so significant is that it came suddenly, which can make Tang Tian''s strength increase several times in this short time. Tang Tian just wanted to build a simple school, but he didn''t think such a thing would happen. It was an unexpected harvest. Of course, Tang Tian was happy to see it. When merit comes, there must be something that can suppress it. Otherwise, no matter how much merit is lowered, it will disappear between heaven and earth like the national fortune. Where can Tang Tian find something to suppress merit at this time? "Brother, in the college, that pagoda of ancient books is the best thing that can press merit. There are countless ancient books in the pagoda, which can educate and civilize people and carry merit. Moreover, brother can also take advantage of merit reward to turn this temporarily refined pagoda into a treasure of merit, and because of its extraordinary significance, At that time, the effect is no worse than the heavenly seal in his brother''s hand. "Just when Tang Tian didn''t know what to do, the voice of the girl appeared in Tang Tian''s mind again. After being reminded by her daughter, Tang Tian did it without thinking about it. He reached out and stood in the center of the college. The nine storey cuicai pagoda, which is ten thousand li high, rose up to the sky and went deep into the boundless merits. The pagoda vibrates and absorbs endless merits and virtues, and the magical effect happens. After the pagoda absorbs boundless merits and virtues, countless ancient books in the pagoda, under the magical effect of merits and virtues, take off one by one sacred words and integrate them into the pagoda, no matter it is the practice secret of Qi Hai realm or the practice secret of supreme level, All of them seem to be imprinted on the pagoda. With these ancient books imprinted on the pagoda, the nine storey pagoda blooms endless divine light with extraordinary divine meaning. The sound of chanting scriptures hidden in the God spreads like the sound of heaven, which makes people feel confused and want to be silent. "The treasure of merit? If it is said that after the imperial seal absorbed the national fortune, it was a tyrannical suppression, then after absorbing the merits, it was enlightenment, calming people''s mood, washing their hearts with civilization, so as to achieve the purpose of not subduing people''s soldiers. "Feeling the change of the nine storey pagoda, Tang Tianxin said to himself. Whether it''s an artifact of national fortune or a treasure of virtue, it''s a kind of equipment for growing up. It''s an endless kind of equipment. As more and more classics are put into it, it will be branded in this pagoda to enhance its power. Of course, to use this kind of equipment, just like the imperial seal, a national artifact, needs to consume merits and virtues. Vitality can''t be stimulated. This is the particularity of special equipment. Not everyone can use it. Of course, there is no specific level division for this kind of equipment. It just depends on the inside information, how much merits and virtues you have, how long you have grown up, and how long you have been nurtured, The more powerful it is. After the nine storey pagoda has been completely transformed into a treasure of merit and virtue, it falls down again and stands in the middle of the college. The clouds of merit and virtue above the pagoda cover the heaven and earth. The heavenly sound of the road like chanting scriptures spreads out on the pagoda, which has a magical power to speed up people''s perception! "Merit and national fortune are all one of the most sacred forces between heaven and earth. Only those who have great fortune can control them. But I never thought that I controlled both forces at the same time, and I don''t know whether they are good or bad," Tang Tian said to himself. This series of changes came too suddenly. Rao Shixia''s students and students did not expect this to happen. They witnessed a once-in-a-lifetime spectacle and were proud of joining the college. But they were not proud. The college had just been established, and they had been inspired by heaven to bring down so much merits and virtues. With the development of the college, Who knows will bloom so bright light, and as a member of the college, enough to make them proud. Then Tang Tian delivered some inspirational speeches as the president of the college, and the representatives of the college also came forward to speak. The grand opening ceremony was over, followed by intensive teaching activities, imparting knowledge, inheriting civilization and benefiting the world. The vision of the establishment of the college has also been quickly transmitted, so that many sects know that the establishment of the college is an irreversible thing, and God has a sense to lower merit, to prove that this road is correct, to be recognized by God, they can not reverse anything, can only actively cooperate. In this way, it brings a series of benefits once again. At the beginning, the leaders of those forces volunteered to contribute the sect secret method, and even joined the college as teachers, in order to bask in the merits and get a point of heaven''s protection. Tang Tian is also happy to see such a situation. Their participation has improved the teaching quality of the college. Not to mention the collection of all kinds of secret methods and the improvement of teaching knowledge. At the same time, these secret methods are imprinted on the magic weapons of merit and virtue. When they are used, they consume merit and virtue and directly exert the power of these secret methods. Under the bombardment of endless secret methods, they can not only improve the teaching quality of the college, Tang Tian believes that few people can resist it! Since the establishment of the college, teaching has been carried out smoothly in the following days. With the support of abundant teachers and the financial and material resources of the kingdom of heaven, the strength of the students has been greatly improved, because there are countless famous predecessors who teach experience and secrets. Through systematic teaching, the strength of the students can be rapidly improved. After the achievements of the general school were shown, the branch schools of the Royal College of heaven were also under construction. It can be said that they are blooming everywhere, so that those who have not been able to enter the college for further study can also get the qualification to study in the near future. Tang Tian''s goal is to let everyone in the kingdom of heaven have the opportunity to learn, not to be "illiterate", so that everyone has the skills, and can also get the best teaching environment in the corresponding fields. Only in this way can we have the hope to change the fate of human beings and stand among all the people in heaven, even to a certain extent, Can stand on the sky! The inner kingdom of heaven is developing vigorously, but the outer world is not calm. The four sides of the kingdom of heaven, with armies stationed at the border, are fighting with other nations every day to resist the challenges from all sides. The biggest enemy is the demon army. After the internal evaluation, Tang Tiancai had time to take charge of the outside. The demon army was extremely powerful. Originally, the power of heaven could not fight against the other side. However, with the cooperation of the dark side, he killed the top of the demon army quietly and disrupted the deployment of the other side, which made heaven stand still under the impact of the demon army and even fight back. No one has ever been to the border, and no one has ever seen such a tragic picture. While the interior of heaven is stable and prosperous, it is countless soldiers who have bought it with their lives! Chapter 1929 In the war at the frontier of the kingdom of heaven, there are some losses and some wins, but generally speaking, the number of wins by the Party of the kingdom of heaven who has the advantage of intelligence accounts for the vast majority. Moreover, the territory of the kingdom of heaven has not been reduced, but has been expanded. Every day, the underworld sends back countless messages through its branches. In terms of the general situation of the world, human beings are really on the verge of danger. It is difficult for human beings to stand in the world of thousands of nationalities. In addition to the unscrupulous massacre of the demon army, various alien forces also take advantage of the opportunity to fight. Every day, tens or hundreds of ancient lineages or empires are completely wiped out, and the number of deaths and injuries is immeasurable. Those who have never seen such a tragic picture can never imagine what a picture of despair it is. The earth collapses and human beings die in despair! Of course, war is also a big boost to civilization. In the endless fierce fighting, countless heroic figures and symbolic power countries have emerged. Whether it''s a hero in troubled times or a clan Empire, as long as there is such a hope that people can see and lead human beings to win over the alien race, we just need to raise our arms, and countless people will go to join us. Of course, there are good and bad consequences. The good thing is that it can make a person or a clan Empire rise rapidly. The bad thing is that it can shoot a bird with a gun. The faster it rises, the more it will be targeted by other people and become a living target. The kingdom of heaven is no exception. In its rapid rise, it has also been impacted by many foreign races and demons. Fortunately, the secret department can get the news ahead of time, so as to make targeted military deployment. Only in this way can the kingdom of heaven survive again and again. War is about national strength. The longer the war lasts, the more manpower and material resources will be consumed. However, to win the war, the most important thing is to be able to grasp the enemy''s movements and know the other party''s deployment in advance. Only in this way can we make targeted response, anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and win the war. It can be said that the situation faced by the kingdom of heaven would be more than ten times and one hundred times more severe than today if it had not been for the intelligence provided by the members of the underworld who are placed in various forces or even alien races. It would be extremely difficult for the kingdom of heaven to survive in this chaotic world. Tang Tian, who was in charge of the kingdom of heaven, had to deal with some daily affairs. He even went out to fight many times to quell the war. With the increase of the number of enemies killed, his strength also increased. However, the more his accomplishments approached the supreme level, the more difficult it was to improve. In the end, he simply did not move, which made Tang Tian anxious and helpless. If you can''t improve your accomplishments, try your best to improve your strength. You can understand all kinds of secrets and the true meaning of kendo. As time goes on, Tang Tian''s strength is also increasing, but it''s very slow. As the president of the Royal College of heaven, Tang Tian has appeared in the college many times. When he meets the courses he is interested in, he will stop to listen to other people''s feelings. Let alone, he can really give him some inspiration. After all, the lecturers in the Royal College of heaven are all outstanding in a certain field, and there are more than ten teachers at the highest level, Some of their insights can still bring some help to Tang Tian. On that day, Tang Tian came back to the palace from the Academy. After listening to a lively Kendo lesson taught by General Yang Yue, he was very helpful to his cultivation of kendo, and there was a faint sign of a breakthrough. But before he calmed down to grasp that feeling and broke through the current state of kendo, Tianfei hurriedly found Tang Tian and interrupted his best time to practice. "Your Majesty, it''s not good. Please help me..." the imperial concubine found Tang Tian with a look of panic and said pale. Her eyes were full of helpless tears. "Don''t worry about it. If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you," Tang Tian said, holding each other''s shoulder gently. Tang Tian has been in a high position for a long time, and his words determine the life and death of countless people. His words seem to have a kind of magic power, but they calm the princess. However, the panic and anxiety in his eyes can''t be concealed. "Your Majesty, just now, I received a letter from my brother. He said that during this period, he has sorted out all his knowledge of geomantic omen and handed it to the evil heart. He has no worries. It''s time to take revenge. After getting this letter, I haven''t found my brother again. I''m afraid he''s on his way to technological civilization, Your majesty knows how powerful the scientific and technological civilization is. So, Sisi has a heartless request. I hope your majesty can help me find my brother back. I''m just such a relative. Please, your majesty... "The princess kneels down to Tang Tian as she tells. After hearing this news, Tang Tian''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that Mo Qianshan was so reckless that he left the Fengshui branch and ran away alone. He didn''t even say hello to him. He suddenly gave up. Who will take charge of the Fengshui branch? Mo Qianshan, the elder brother of the imperial concubine Mo Sisi, forced Tang Tian to be punished when he was fighting for Wangshu sword, because after Mo Sisi became the imperial concubine, he naturally became the uncle of the country. With the blessing of the national fortune, his punishment scars were half recovered. Later, the Kingdom of heaven rose rapidly, and the national fortune prospered, and his injuries are gradually recovering, He has made great progress in his cultivation, but he can''t bear the hatred in his heart and goes to seek revenge for the civilization of science and technology. As the great prince of Yasukuni in history, Mo Qianshan always bears the hatred of the destruction of the country and the killing of his relatives. He knows that the enemy can''t get revenge. This mentality can''t be tolerated by anyone. Over the years, while healing and improving his strength, he also secretly asks the people from the secret department of heaven to help him, plus his geomantic calculation, Finally, I know that the chief culprit of the enemy is the war minister in the scientific and technological civilization. He went here to kill the other party and take revenge for the former Yasukuni! "It''s ridiculous that such a thing should not be discussed with me. Let''s not say whether we can kill the other party and what kind of influence it may bring to our kingdom after provoking the other party. Can we kill the war minister of scientific and technological civilization with his own strength? It''s ridiculous, "Tang Tian said angrily after listening to Tianfei''s story. The kingdom of heaven, which now occupies a territory, can be called a giant. However, compared with the whole scientific and technological civilization, it is still nothing. You should know that the scientific and technological civilization and the whole civilization occupy a huge territory. What a vast and terrible force is that? It''s not the kingdom of heaven that can afford it. The war minister of science and technology civilization is also a giant in the whole civilization. If you don''t want to admit it, the identity and status of the other party can''t even compare with Tang Tian today. To kill such a person, let alone the strength of the other party, only the guards around him and the mysterious technological means are not what Mo Qianshan can deal with. The underworld is all over the world. Of course, Tang Tian also knows about technological civilization, but the more he knows about it, the more he knows about each other''s strength. The demon army is terrible, but he doesn''t dare to provoke them. Why? Because the demon army attacked the scientific and technological civilization for at least ten times. At first, it made some achievements. But later, people responded and sent a fleet to destroy it all at once. In the end, it provoked the scientific and technological civilization and directly opened the big killer. A civilization destruction bomb passed by and went deep into the demon army''s command nest, Directly kill dozens of terrible existence of the supreme level, and the big commander or a strong man of the immortal mirror are seriously injured and run away. In fact, Mo Qianshan, such a small person, can provoke such a terrible technological civilization? "Please your majesty, save my brother. I''m just a relative like him. If he has any problems, Sisi will be alone." the princess looked at Tang Tian and said sadly. At this time, Tang Tian has a headache. Mo Qianshan is sure to save him. After all, the other party, as an uncle, is still the dean of Fengshui college in the Royal College of heaven. Nothing can happen. Moreover, although Tang Tian doesn''t want to provoke women, he is most afraid of women''s tears. When Tian Fei cries like this, he is even more upset. "Well, this matter, I come to think of a way, you go back first, I think of a way to save him," Tang Tian said helplessly, a woman cried, he had no way. With Tang Tian''s words, the imperial concubine was a little relieved. She could only leave if she was not willing to. After the imperial concubine left, Tang Tianshen said in a voice: "dark one, can you find out the whereabouts of Mo Qianshan now?"? The so-called Yan Guo Liu trace, Mo Qianshan as one of the most important figures in the kingdom of heaven, want to find out his whereabouts is still possible, but appear in Tang Tian''s dark one, the answer is unsatisfactory. "Your Majesty, it''s impossible to find out the whereabouts of President mo. he has geomantic omen skills, his whereabouts are weird, and he is good at covering up the secrets of heaven. Even if the evil supervisor can''t calculate his whereabouts," he replied helplessly. "In that case, doesn''t it mean that we have to go to science and technology civilization in person"? Tang Tian frowned and said in a deep voice, this big business is too busy, and it''s not suitable to send anyone. He can only go by himself. If we go to the scientific and technological civilization, even the dragon body of Tang Tian can''t do it. Because of the restriction of Tang Tian''s noumenon, the noumenon can''t break through, and the dragon body can only increase its strength but can''t increase its accomplishments. If the alien race wants to break through the human power of scientific and technological civilization, it can''t do it well by sending sliced research materials to each other. "I''m afraid this is the only way. President Mo wants to assassinate the war minister of science and technology civilization. We can''t find president Mo, but we can only find the war minister around him. Once president Mo starts, we''ll find a way to stop him and then take him away," dark one suggested beside Tang Tian! Chapter 1930 What he said is a way. Since he can''t master Mo Qianshan''s whereabouts, he has to guard his target. Once he starts, he can find and stop it at the first time, so as not to cause serious consequences. After all, the war minister of science and technology civilization is a high-ranking public figure. He can''t be absent for a long time. It''s not a very difficult time to master his whereabouts. It''s not a difficult time to approach him and assassinate him. It''s just to watch from a distance. "Although Mo Qianshan didn''t leave for a long time, if he crossed the great technological civilization through Yumen, he would arrive soon. So he had to start immediately to stop him. Otherwise, it would be too late to go. In this way, let the secret department hidden in the technological civilization find out where the war minister is, and let me know as soon as we arrive, It''s better to prepare ahead of time, "Tang Tian thought and said. "I see, your majesty. Who do you need to take this time?"? Dark a nod, immediately ask a way. After thinking about it, Tang Tian said, "this time I''m just going to stop Mo Qianshan, not to fight against technological civilization. There''s no need to bring too many people. I''ll take swallow duck and the soul of the night. I don''t think I''ll stay there for long and I''ll be back soon.". In this way, Tang Tian got the news that Mo Qianshan went to revenge without permission. He left the kingdom of heaven in a hurry and went to the science and technology civilization to find a way to stop him from bringing him back. When he left, he gave a special greeting to Tianfei to avoid her anxiety. On the edge of the floating island in the capital of heaven, at the top of the forbidden area, the girl stands up in white and looks like a crying and smiling mask. But at this time, the mask on her face seems to cry a little more, which makes people feel a kind of inexplicable sorrow. "Looking for thousands of years in the world of mortals, just to wait for your return, brother, I''m waiting for you to return..." looking at the horizon, the girl said to herself, maybe she was just sighing that Tang Tian had been away for a long time, maybe... No one knows what it means. It is worth mentioning that Tang Tian is so healthy that he can no longer be healthy, and Zhao Yueer, lengxue and others are the same. But after so many years of living, their stomachs have not improved. As a result, there is still no successor in today''s huge heaven. This makes the Minister of the imperial court complain from time to time that his majesty needs a concubine in order to continue the incense? Of course, such a proposal is not in the forefront. Different from secular countries, countries in the practice world and emperors are likely to live forever. Whether there are successors is not very important. More often, it is just a symbol. There is no successor in the kingdom of heaven, which has become a heart disease of many people, but they are usually forgotten by busy things. Science and technology civilization is still above Tianzhou, but it is close to Zhongzhou. It has a vast territory and occupies a territory. It can be said that it is not a nobody in the whole world. Many places can be said to occupy a territory. What a vast territory it is. How many people and forces are living on science and technology civilization, This is a number that no one can calculate. There are not too many such huge forces in the whole world. After all, many strong people are addicted to the breakthrough of cultivation when they reach a certain level, so they have less wild hope for power, which is enough to frighten others. There is no need to develop their huge strength, and what are they so tired of doing. However, scientific and technological civilization is a special existence, because in order to develop science and technology, it must be piled up with endless resources. Of course, the broader the territory, the better, and the richer the materials, the better. In terms of the vast territory alone, the territory of scientific and technological civilization is huge in the whole world. Such a huge civilization system naturally attracts many people''s attention. After all, one of their decisions during the crossing can affect the lifeblood of countless living beings around, so they have to pay close attention to it all the time. The kingdom of heaven is no exception. Knowing that there is such a big force, we have been paying attention to it for a long time. People in the dark are infiltrating here all the time. However, due to its particularity, the effect is not very great, and we can''t get into its management. When Tang Tian crossed out of Yumen, Rao Shi was used to seeing countless scenes, but he was still shocked by the technology civilization in front of him. The pictures he saw were beyond description in any science fiction film. Steel buildings stand between the heaven and the earth, and the flying machines fly back and forth. Countless lights shine on the heaven and the earth. On the sky, there are countless steel buildings suspended in the void. It''s completely a means of science and technology, without any fluctuation of vitality, which makes people feel like they are in a dream. "It''s just the periphery of scientific and technological civilization. In the words of his Majesty''s hometown, it''s not even a slum, it''s only a refugee camp at most, but it''s so shocking. I don''t know how prosperous the center of scientific and technological civilization is," sighed Tun Tianya beside Tang Tianshen. Compared with the earth where Tang Tian lived, the so-called technology is not called technology at all, it can only be called the means of primitive people. As far as the scientific and technological civilization in Tang Tian''s eyes at this time is concerned, the means of transportation are not what ordinary people can own at all. They are the capital for local tyrants to show off. What should ordinary people do when they travel? It''s easy to do. Sit in the transmission array, where you want to go, set up the coordinates, and send you the same as SMS. This is the way of civilian travel. Scientific and technological civilization can be said to have completely got rid of the era of relying on manual labor production. Anything can be replaced by artificial intelligence, and what people have to do is to live like pigs and entertain themselves. The entertainment here, you can gamble, you can play games, you can choose mecha combat and so on. In short, it''s all kinds of high-end, dazzling. Rao Shi Tang Tian feels like a hick when he sees the situation here. Of course, entertainment is just something that ordinary people will think of. In the scientific and technological civilization, more people are committed to exploring unknown areas, catching dangerous creatures, and innovating science and technology. That is the mainstream of scientific and technological civilization. While lamenting the impact of different civilizations on the soul, Tang Tian''s body is distorted by the void. A dark member wearing a black robe appears in front of Tang Tian''s body. He is a strong man in the realm of God hidden for many years in the scientific and technological civilization. "Your Majesty, it is difficult for outsiders to move in the technological civilization, because everyone who lives here has identity information from birth to death, and everything he experiences in his life will be recorded by a magnetic card, which is the passport in the whole technological civilization. Without that, your majesty, it is difficult to move, Knowing that you are going to come ahead of time, I find a relationship to set up an identity magnetic card for your majesty. With this magnetic card, your majesty can go as long as it is not a special restricted area. "The person from the secret department kneels in front of Tang Tian and says. After all, he is a strong man in the realm of divinity. He is not a nobody in the scientific and technological civilization. It is not difficult to obtain such identity information. Even the people in the secret are directly officials in the scientific and technological civilization, but they are not in a high position. "Your Majesty, after you enter the scientific and technological civilization, your words and deeds can be said to be under the supervision of Skynet of scientific and technological civilization." after that, the people in the dark Department said such a sentence to Tang Tian. Tang Tian knows in his heart that there are too many means for scientific and technological civilization. Apart from other things, the earth was dissatisfied with the fact that there were cameras on the streets. What''s so strange about scientific and technological civilization monitoring every citizen in China. "I see. Have you found the position of war minister in the science and technology civilization?"? Tang Tian nodded and said. "Your Majesty, Minister of war, is one of the twelve giants in the scientific and technological civilization. He is in charge of military affairs. His whereabouts are easy to find. Tomorrow, he will have a speech in Xuantian square. The day after tomorrow, he will go into the starry sky to test a new weapon," the person in the dark Department said quickly. The scientific and technological civilization is based on the federal system. The parliament is composed of the highest twelve members. Any major resolution is negotiated by the twelve members. They are called the twelve giants. The positions of these twelve members are also elected by rotation. However, the time of each election is a little long, reaching 5000 years of terror. As a giant in the scientific and technological civilization, the Minister of war is always concerned about his identity, his words and deeds will be recorded and announced to the outside world, so it is not difficult to find out his whereabouts. Different civilizations have different ways of doing things. For example, in the kingdom of heaven under the command of Tang Tian, as a civilization of cultivation, the travel of emperors is generally confidential and unknown to outsiders. In the scientific and technological civilization, the whereabouts of their leaders have to be announced to the outside world all the time. What they have done must be known to the citizens and canvassed for the next new election. "In this case, let''s go directly to the so-called Xuantian square and find a place to live around. After Mo Qianshan appears, we can quickly take him away," Tang Tian nodded. Scientific and technological civilization is a huge and extreme force. Tang Tian doesn''t want to be provoked as much as possible without provoking him. Even with his current strength, he doesn''t know if he can escape once scientific and technological civilization gets serious. The means between different civilizations are also different. It''s hard to say how he can do so without really seeing each other''s means, At least Tang Tian was deeply impressed by the war minister''s son''s scientific and technological equipment. After deciding the itinerary, Tang Tian and others got the identity magnetic card prepared by the secret department, and set foot in the realm of scientific and technological civilization. Just after stepping into the realm of scientific and technological civilization, the magnetic card in their hands began to ring, and a transparent screen popped up in front of them in the flicker, and a beautiful electronic sound sounded. "Welcome the first-class citizen Tang Tiange to come back safely. Where do you need to go? There will be a special car to meet you right away." a beautiful face appeared on the screen and said in a beautiful voice. "Your Majesty, these are all fake. The artificial intelligence developed for every citizen in the scientific and technological civilization serves every citizen. At the same time, it may also have the purpose of monitoring every citizen''s action. Your majesty is a first-class citizen in the scientific and technological civilization, enjoying countless privileges, and the special bus pick-up is only one of them.", The voices of the members of the dark Department rang out in Tang Tian''s mind. In order to prevent the scientific and technological civilization from checking their conversation, it is relatively safe to use this way of soul communication. "First class citizens? In the scientific and technological civilization, isn''t everyone equal? How to wait for citizens? "Tang Tian asked, putting away his identity card. And just as his words fell, a dark light appeared in front of them. A cool flying device with a length of about 10 meters appeared here. The door opened automatically, and a road extended to their feet. "Your Majesty, please come in. I''ll talk to you slowly," said the man in the dark. After stepping into the aircraft, although the space inside is not big, it is extremely luxurious. There are special wine cabinets, various drinks, sofas, music and so on. After entering, you don''t have to do anything by yourself. You just need to talk. Everything can appear anywhere you want according to your ideas, that is, even if you want to drink, Bottles and glasses automatically fly up to pour wine, appear in your mouth, is so convenient! "Ten million Xuantian square, find a more elegant teahouse to stop," after entering the aircraft, members of the dark Department said. "It''s a long way to Xuantian square. There are three ways to get there. The fastest way is to cross the sky, the second is to take a large multi-user tool, and the last is to fly directly. Please choose," the beautiful electronic voice said again. "The quickest way to go," the man in the dark said directly. "OK, the fastest way. First class citizens can enjoy a 20% discount. Now let''s go." the electronic voice appears. With that, Tang Tian and others in the aircraft can''t feel the turbulence at all. They just feel that the scenery outside the window is infinitely elongated and disappears in the same place. "Your Majesty, in the civilization of science and technology, citizens of different levels enjoy different treatment. Citizens are divided into five levels. The first level is the highest, and they have the best service no matter what they do. Moreover, first-class citizens enjoy many privileges. For example, if they kill people below the first level, they will not be punished by law, no matter where they go, All can get the respect of others, "the member of the secret department introduced to Tang Tian. Tang Tian was surprised that there was such a thing. Originally, in his cognition, scientific and technological civilization should be an extremely enlightened civilization, but there is still such an unequal hierarchy. After all, no matter where they are, no matter how they are advertised, there is such a hierarchical difference between people, which is an inevitable phenomenon. It''s just that the scientific and technological civilization has made it directly and specifically! Chapter 1931 Science and technology civilization, the hierarchy system is extremely strict, ordinary citizens are divided into five levels, the highest level, the lowest level, each level of citizens have special rights and obligations, ordinary citizens, there are ordinary people, can be called black registered permanent residence, slaves, mole ants, such people, dead will not be questioned. On top of ordinary citizens, there are so-called nobles. Yes, in the highly developed scientific and technological civilization, there are nobles. They have the power of life and death to all people below ordinary citizens, but they can''t kill formal citizens without any reason. Of course, it''s not a big deal to kill formal citizens. Compensation can be solved. This is the privilege of nobles. If we carefully sort out the hierarchical system of scientific and technological civilization, we will find that they are more strict than the hierarchical system of feudal society. From the bottom to the top, they are ordinary people without formal citizenship, then they are citizens, then they are aristocrats, and the rights of the whole civilization are controlled by aristocrats. In a social group with strict hierarchy, the higher class will be punished by law if they kill the first class. However, as long as they lose money, they will be able to relieve all crimes. This is privilege. As for the people who are killed who have no relatives, they will be regarded as unlucky! Although the hierarchical system of scientific and technological civilization is strict, there are countless ways to improve one''s identity level. The most direct way is to donate money to the right class. The more you donate, the higher your identity level will be. Of course, if you want to reach the level of first-class citizen, it will be an astronomical number. There is no shortage of money in the dark part of heaven, All Tang Tian and others can easily get the status of first-class citizens. In addition to direct donation, there are other ways to improve the level of citizenship, contribute to the society, people recognize you, the official recognition of you, can also improve the level of identity, secondly, invent what is good for the social system, can also improve the level of identity, there is also the strength of the promotion, can also get the promotion of identity! When a person''s identity level is upgraded from black registered permanent residence to first-class citizen in the scientific and technological civilization, it can be said that he has basically come to an end and almost has no chance to become a noble. The reason for this is that the rights of the whole civilization are held in the hands of the noble. Who is willing to give up his own rights? Of course, this is not absolute. It''s not impossible for some scientists to invent things that have a great impact on the whole civilization and become aristocrats. Of course, such people often do not have much real power. In addition to this way, the most intuitive one is strength. When a person''s strength really goes against the sky, he can also have aristocratic qualification, and he is also a real power aristocrat. After all, a strong man is of great significance to civilization, but this road is more difficult. Don''t forget that this is a scientific and technological civilization. To tell you the truth, personal strength really doesn''t have much use, There are plenty of scientific and technological means to deal with you, or how can it be called scientific and technological civilization. In the whole civilization, human hands can be said to have been completely liberated. In our daily life, we don''t need to do it by ourselves, just move our mouth. Even the citizens of level five can enjoy the service of countless robots, and live a happy and leisurely life like pigs from birth to death. This is the most current situation of the whole scientific and technological civilization, Ordinary people have lost their pursuit of life. Of course, some people want to live like a pig, others want to live like an aristocrat. With the development of science and technology, people are constantly striving for self-improvement. There are countless talented scientists with terrible creativity, and there are also countless adventurers. In short, in order to live a better life, they do whatever they can to climb up. After listening to the detailed introduction of the secret part, Tang Tian had a most intuitive understanding of scientific and technological civilization. He nodded and sighed: "civilization is highly developed, but in some places it is more extreme than feudal civilization, and he doesn''t know whether it is progress or retrogression.". "Your Majesty, my subordinates dare to persuade us that before your Majesty''s goal is achieved, we should try not to provoke the nobles in the scientific and technological civilization, because if we offend them, we will not be able to do anything," the people in the secret department said nervously. "I naturally understand that technological civilization, if I don''t want to admit it, is not something that China can afford at present," Tang TIANYAO sighs. Technology civilization, no one knows how many terrible means they have. In other people''s territory, if they commit a crime, God knows if they can escape. Once upon a time, there were ubiquitous cameras on the earth. The means of monitoring crime here are many times more advanced than the original earth. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, the people in the dark Department felt relieved and said again, "Your Majesty, in the scientific and technological civilization, the improvement of strength can be divided into two categories: one is the individual, the other is the external force, and the individual is divided into internal and external forces. The internal one is mainly brain domain development. When the brain domain is developed to a certain extent, it will be able to master incredible forces, such as controlling the wind, fire and lightning between heaven and earth, There are also mental attacks, and so on. On the other hand, it is body strengthening. Through cultivation, stimulation by genetic drugs, and even integration of other powerful biological genes, it can become extremely terrifying in the end. The second is external force, which is also divided into two parts. One is to command military warships and often have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, This kind of person also has great rights. The second is to operate the mecha to fight. Many of the mecha in the scientific and technological civilization are no weaker than the magic weapon in the cultivation civilization. Moreover, they are highly mobile in operation and equipped with extremely terrible weapons. ". The people in the dark Department introduced Tang Tian''s strength improvement in scientific and technological civilization in detail. Although it is different from the cultivation of civilization, they still have the same goal by different ways. They can still master the extremely powerful power by mutual means. With the assistance of scientific and technological means, they can be said to be more powerful than the cultivation of civilization. Just imagine that a man who practices civilization has achieved great success in ten or twenty years. But for a man who is civilized in science and technology, a three-year-old child can kill him with a gun, and he will die as many as he comes. There is no comparison at all. Of course, nothing is absolute. What is powerful is not the means, but the individual. Genius does not need to be explained. "Is there anything else worth noticing?"? Tang Tian nodded to show his understanding and then asked. The dark part of the people is placed in the science and technology civilization, and the intelligence and the characteristics of the other side have been investigated. "Sire, in the scientific and technological civilization, it can be said that everyone has a unique identity. From birth, no, before birth, or when he was a single cell, he began to record all the information until he died. It can be said that he was under the inspection of civilization. Of course, this is not absolute. Anything strict can always be found. In the scientific and technological civilization, One of the most noteworthy and well protected things is not the lives of high-level figures, but a supercomputer in your Majesty''s understanding. It has intelligence beyond imagination, controls all the machinery of the whole civilization, and records all the information of civilization. It can be said that it is everywhere, no one knows where it is, and it is unrealistic to say that it is well protected, Because no one knows where the other party is, "said the man in the dark. Tang Tian moved in his heart and said, "in this case, if anyone destroys this supercomputer, the whole technological civilization will be ruined, right?"? ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ The man in the dark Department was stunned. He had never thought about such a problem before. To kill the supercomputer that controls the whole technological civilization, let alone him, I''m afraid few people have thought about it. Wiping a cold sweat on his head, the member of the secret department said: "Your Majesty, in theory, once that supercomputer is destroyed, the whole technological civilization will be completely paralyzed, leading to chaos. The final result may be the destruction of the whole civilization, but that is almost impossible, Not to mention the intelligence of that computer, I don''t know how many times more than ordinary people. The other party is just a program that his majesty understands. Who can know where it is hidden? Maybe it''s in a humble electronic watch? "I''ll just say it casually. What are you nervous about? If it''s really as easy as I said, I don''t know how many times the whole scientific and technological civilization has been destroyed, just think about it like this.". In a few words, a few people sitting in the middle of the aircraft came to their destination from the edge of scientific and technological civilization. They didn''t know how far away they crossed. Xuantian square is located near the center of the whole scientific and technological civilization. The so-called Xuantian square is not a square on the ground, but a piece of iron and steel object floating in the void. It is so huge that the whole area is no less than the whole territory of Yasukuni, which was destroyed in history. "Why? It''s a little interesting. "Just after stepping into Xuantian square, the soul of the night who followed Tang Tian said in surprise. "Ha ha, you also found out? I didn''t expect that Xuantian square has the means to limit its strength. I don''t know whether it''s the means of science and technology or the array in the cultivation of civilization. It can temporarily seal all one''s accomplishments. I guess, apart from the mechanical means with privileges, I''m afraid even the so-called mecha in the science and technology civilization can''t start here. ", Tang Tian said with an inexplicable smile on his face. "This method may be useful for people below the realm of heaven, but it''s just a decoration for people like us," tuntian duck said contemptuously. Xuantian square can be said to be a place where "mortals" live. Anyone who comes here will be sealed by an inexplicable force. I''m afraid it''s to avoid someone fighting here and destroying the square. Of course, when the strength reaches a certain level, this means nothing. At least it''s no threat to Tang Tian and others! Chapter 1932 Xuantian square is really just a square, just like countless cities need a square of public entertainment significance, but this square is too big. Around the square, there are countless iron and steel objects, or floating in the air. They have become one of the most prosperous cities in this scientific and technological civilization and one of the blending centers of power and finance! The whole congenital square is built entirely for entertainment. Ordinary citizens can come here for entertainment consumption. Even here with highly developed technology and civilization, there are still all kinds of entertainment places, such as song and dance halls and bars everywhere, but the entertainment items are different from those in Tang Tian''s memory. Here, no one goes to play those backward to the extreme. Mecha fighting and virtual fighting are the real entertainment. Of course, it''s only consciousness that enters a completely virtual world. It''s extremely safe. "Your Majesty, this is Xuantian square. Tomorrow, the war minister will have a huge speech here. Because this place is relatively open, his subordinates feel that if Lord Mo wants to revenge, he will definitely choose here. The day after tomorrow, the war minister will go to the void to test new weapons. In the void, Lord Mo should not have much chance.", The person of dark department takes Tang Tian to appreciate the elegant demeanor of Xuan Tian square, side says secretly. "Very good, I know. You''ve worked hard all the way. Go down. You can hand over the things here and go back to the stronghold. Go back to the stronghold, just as I said. You can stop doing this kind of latent work and be a steward in the rear," Tang Tian nodded. "Thank you, your majesty..." the people in the secret department were stunned and then said with a sense of surprise. They left quietly and could get out of this dangerous work by taking a road for Tang Tian. He didn''t dare to think about such a good thing before. As for Tang Tian, it''s just a matter of a word to give his subordinates a little reward. Mo Qianshan won''t do it at this time. The best time to do it is when the Minister of science and technology civilization war gives a speech. At that time, it is the best time to do it. There is a great chance not only to get paid, but also to bring destruction and panic to science and technology civilization to the maximum extent. That''s what Mo Qianshan wants to achieve. Knowing this, Tang Tian is not in a hurry for the time being. He can enjoy the elegant demeanor of Xuantian square with ease. As a different civilization, Tang Tian has never seen a lot of things. Even in the kingdom of heaven, there is a scientific and technological civilization, but compared with the real scientific and technological civilization, there is no comparability at all. "If only we could capture the computer that records all the information of scientific and technological civilization. If we pull it back directly, we can produce countless scientific and technological equipment in a short time, which can make the kingdom of heaven leap forward all at once. At that time, it''s not impossible to go back and attack the demons," Tang Tian sighed, but he also knew, It''s just a thought. Xuantian square is very big. If you walk with your feet, you may not be able to visit the whole square in a hundred years. Fortunately, there is a kind of thing called sightseeing bus on the square. You can take people to various famous scenic spots by riding on it. You can also check various scenic spots on the bus and go straight to it. It saves most of the time and you won''t miss the main scenic spots. Of course, as Tang Tian and others, there''s no need to be so troublesome. The consciousness of Yuanshen spreads out, and you can have a panoramic view of everything. The whole Xuantian square is shrouded in consciousness! However, in order to avoid being discovered by scientific and technological means, Tang Tian did not do so. Instead, they sat on the sightseeing bus and toured the scenery on the square. He didn''t go to see the scenery introduction on the sightseeing bus. Tang Tian looked out of the window. Even if it was a flash, he could still see the scenery clearly. He deeply lamented that the creativity of science and technology was really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In the cultivation of civilization, the use of array and other means can create a variety of treasure puppets. In the scientific and technological civilization, energy circuits and artificial intelligence can be used to create a variety of intelligent instruments. In the final analysis, in the end, they all come to the same end. In the scientific and technological civilization, the genes of other creatures can be extracted and fused into one''s own body to grow up. However, in the cultivation civilization, there are also secret ways to absorb the life energy of other creatures for one''s own use. No one knows which one is better. But relatively speaking, once the "technology" of scientific and technological civilization matures, it can achieve this goal in batches, In the cultivation civilization, the improvement of the secret method can also make countless people learn, but the cultivation civilization pays too much attention to all kinds of means, which leads to the development of cultivation civilization is not as good as the scientific and technological civilization. Tang Tian established the Royal College of heaven just to change this pattern! "Stop, wait, turn back..." when Tang Tian was thinking about something in his mind, he suddenly looked at a Ning and said. The voice dropped, the sightseeing bus stopped, quickly retreated, and stopped completely when it reached the position designated by Tang Tian. Open the door quickly. After Tang Tian gets off the car, he looks not far away. There is a surprise and complicated look in his eyes. In front of Tang Tian, there is a huge garden, which is full of countless colorful flowers. Among all the flowers, there are few that Tang Tian knows. But these are not the key points. The key point is that Tang Tian feels a familiar breath among the countless flowers. The breath has disappeared for decades, but it is still noticed by Tang Tian. Looking for that familiar breath, Tang Tian came to the edge of the garden and said it was a garden. In fact, it was more appropriate to use the sea of flowers to describe it. He looked around. Soon, Tang Tian''s eyes were on a humble flower among countless flowers. "Sure enough, I didn''t expect to be exiled here," Tang Tian said to himself, looking at the little flowers. Hand a move, that sea of flowers in a small flower uprooted, appeared in the hands of Tang Tian, no more than a foot high, only two leaves, looks a little pitiful taste. "The consciousness was sealed, and it seems that it has only been for decades. Maybe it was planted in this sea of flowers after being exiled in this world," Tang Tian said to himself. "Didi... First class citizen Tang Tian''s pavilion, because you destroy the environment innocently, you will be fined 10000 survival points." at this time, a round robot about the size of a basketball appeared behind Tang Tian, flashing light and emitting an electronic synthetic voice. Tang Tian''s mouth twitches. He didn''t expect that he was fined for destroying the environment. He really admired the monitoring means and efficiency of scientific and technological civilization. Moreover, Tang Tian also knew that this seemingly trivial matter, if he didn''t do it, he might wait for his army to move out, The protection of the environment by scientific and technological civilization has reached the point of making people angry. If they are not first-class citizens, they may be sentenced! After paying with the ID card, everything is safe, and the flowers picked by Tang Tian are not confiscated. Gazing at the flower in his hand again, Tang Tian felt that the flower''s powerful vitality was only now affected by something. Maybe the genetic means in the scientific and technological civilization limited its growth, or the special means of cultivating civilization affected it. But this primary means could not defeat Tang Tian, and the power of yuan Shen swept away this restriction. When the restrictions on small flowers are completely lifted, the flowers tremble and shine softly. Finally, a three-year-old girl appears in front of Tang Tian, with a small white flower on her head. She is looking at Tang Tian blankly. Her cute appearance is heartbreaking. "Xiaohua, how can you be here, your grandfather"? Tang Tian looks at the little girl in front of him and asks painfully. He hugs her in his arms. "You are the elder brother of the emperor"? The little girl was in a trance for a while, and then looked at Tang Tian in surprise and asked. "It''s me. How can you be here alone"? Tang Tian held her and nodded. This little girl, named Xiaohua, is the granddaughter of Lao Liu, a half step strong man, who was taken by Tang Tian when he completely controlled the dark forest in the age of the earth. She is a little girl who has consciousness after a little flower mutates. "It''s really the elder brother of the emperor of heaven. I don''t know why I appeared here... By the way, I remember. At the beginning, I only felt that I was separated from my grandfather as soon as it was dark. I appeared here, and then I was planted in the garden. Later, I don''t remember anything," said Xiaohua blankly in Tang tianhuai. "It''s OK, but can you get in touch with your grandfather?"? Tang Tian said with a smile. Xiaohua''s grandfather was the first one who was accepted by Tang Tian. He was an old willow tree and one of Tang Tian''s right-hand assistants at that time. "Grandfather, I can feel grandfather''s breath, just in that direction, so far away," xiaohuamengmeng pointed to a direction and said. Her so-called good far, in fact, in Tang Tian''s view, it is not far at all. Even so many years later, Xiaohua''s level is only seventy-five, and even half a step to the top has not been reached. After the initial shape, it is still unable to eliminate all the alien characteristics, and there is still a small white flower on the top of her head. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to your grandfather," said Tang Tian with a smile. He still doesn''t understand that Xiaohua is just a common white flower with no name. How can it have a strange connection with Lao Liu? However, Tang Tian guessed that this is probably similar to the reason of parasitism. Xiaohua was parasitized on Lao Liu before the end of the earth, After Lao Liu evolved consciousness, he also cared for her. With this parasitic relationship, there was an inexplicable connection between them! Chapter 1933 On the Xuantian square, according to Xiaohua''s guidance, Tang Tian and others keep moving forward, almost crossing half of the Xuantian square before they come to the place Xiaohua sensed. After they came here, they found that it was the center of Xuantian square. There was a huge lake with numerous precious aquatic plants planted in it. Tang Tian and others saw the Golden Lotus in full bloom. Of course, there was nothing strange about the lotus. The strange thing was that the flowers of the lotus were divided into two layers, golden, It''s just like the Buddha''s two products of Golden Lotus! In addition to the precious aquatic plants, there are countless ornamental living creatures in this lake. To Tang Tian''s surprise, there are dragon carp with a grade of more than 500, which can turn into dragons after leaping over the dragon''s gate. There are shells with a diameter of more than 100 meters, in which there are pearls shining, Even more than a hundred miles long giant dragon in which looming cruise! In this lake, whether the precious aquatic plants or ornamental animals are taken to the outside world, they will be the things that countless people fight for. But here, they can only be viewed by people, and the people around them are not surprised. From this, we can see how rich and powerful the scientific and technological civilization is! "I don''t know where these things came from, and the giant hasn''t been stolen," tuntian duck said, looking at the things in the lake with bright eyes, especially the looming Jiaolong, in his eyes, just like the loach that ducks like to eat. "Well, don''t give up the idea here." after Tang Tian warned, he looked in the direction of little finger. His eyes shrank and he saw Lao Liu''s figure. However, after seeing it, Tang Tian frowned. In the center of the lake, there is an island with a diameter of about 100 li. In the center of the island, there is a huge statue with a height of dozens of Li. It is a man in military uniform and extremely dignified. Even if it is just a statue, it also puts great pressure on Tang Tianli. At the base of the statue, there is a horizontal stone tablet, which records the main life stories of the owner of the statue. The owner of the statue is Xuantian emperor, who has been dead for more than 800000 years. When the scientific and technological civilization was a small civilization, it was this Xuantian emperor who innovated science and technology, developed various weapon technologies and gene technologies, and promoted the progress of civilization, In the end, the backward scientific and technological civilization went out of the small place, fought in the starry sky, and finally became the supreme overlord. It was brilliant for a while, but there was a time limit for any glory. Xuantian emperor still disappeared in history. Only this statue can witness his past. Xuantian square is also named for emperor Xuantian. It was specially built to commemorate him. As for why he was called emperor Xuantian, the current scientific and technological civilization is the parliamentary system, which is not recorded. The old willow is planted in a flower garden on the left side of the statue of emperor Xuantian. The height of the old willow is more than 30 miles, much shorter than the statue of emperor Xuantian. The green willow branches are hanging down and swaying with the breeze. On the other side of the statue of emperor Xuantian, there is a golden osmanthus tree. At this time, the golden plan is still open, and the fragrance is pleasant. Lao Liu and this osmanthus tree are planted on both sides of the statue. Seeing such a situation, it''s not possible to dig away the statue of Lao Liuchong. I''m afraid no one in the scientific and technological civilization wants to see others destroy the greening beside the statue of emperor Xuantian. You know, the statue of emperor Xuantian has extraordinary significance in the whole scientific and technological civilization! And this is not the reason why Tang Tian frowned. The real reason why he frowned was that the old willow, which was planted beside the statue, had no consciousness at all. It was not the consciousness lost after being sealed, but the whole consciousness was destroyed. It was just an ornamental plant! In a disguised way, Lao Liu is dead and can''t continue to grow. One day when the tree reaches its age, it will dry up and die! "Your Majesty, I have my own destiny. Lao Liu''s consciousness was once born, which is an accident in itself. Now his consciousness has been destroyed. Even if it is cultivated in the future, the consciousness of rebirth is no longer the original Lao Liu," Tun Tianya said beside Tang Tian, which means that Lao Liu has no value, Tang Tian doesn''t have to take risks for Lao Liu. "I know that there is no way to do it. I just feel that Lao Liu helped me a lot in the dark forest, but now he has become an ordinary willow. It''s really fate," Tang Tian said, shaking his head. "Then... What will your majesty do next"? Swallow day duck opened mouth to say. After thinking about it, Tang Tian said, "let him be here now. Now that he has become the greening of the statue of emperor Xuantian, I don''t think people with scientific and technological civilization will let him die so easily. If possible, they will find a way to get him away in the future to see if they can restore his memory.". That is to say, Tang Tian himself thinks that it is impossible, at least in the short term. As Tun Tianya said, even if he has new consciousness, he is no longer the old willow. In a disguised form, the old willow has fallen into the history, and now the old willow is just a real willow. "Grandfather...", Xiaohua silently looks at Lao Liu''s swaying branches in Tang tianhuai and shouts, but Lao Liu won''t answer her. She can''t protect Xiaohua as she used to. Although Xiaohua seems to be only two or three years old, she is not stupid. She knows that it is not the time to lose her temper. She can only watch Lao Liu silently and remember the past. When this happens, Tang Tian doesn''t know what to say and how to comfort Xiaohua. Anyway, Lao Liu helped him a lot, but he can''t watch Xiaohua. "Your Majesty, brother, I don''t want to be separated from my grandfather. At the beginning, my grandfather was always protecting me. Now I want to protect my grandfather. Can you find a way to let me grow up next to my grandfather again? Although I can''t help my grandfather, I can at least help him drive away the insects and other things, "Xiao Hua asked, looking at Tang Tian pitifully. Hearing Xiaohua''s words, Tang Tian was stunned, then looked around and said: "it''s almost impossible to take Lao Liu away, but it''s very easy for you to grow up next to Lao Liu. Have you decided? If you don''t follow me, would you like to grow up next to Lao Liu again? "I''ve made up my mind about your brother. Xiaohua knows that living with your brother may last a long time and live well, but I still want to live with my grandfather," Xiaohua said with great certainty. "All right..." Tang Tian nodded and said. Then he asked Xiaohua to turn into a small hundred feet long flower. He stretched out his hand and wrapped her in the space. He quietly appeared in the soil under the old willow branch. This was the end. The space origin of the package floret will slowly disappear, and the floret will slowly "grow" out of the soil, so that it won''t cause anyone''s idea, and it can also achieve the purpose of floret. "Originally, I thought that after finding Lao Liu, he could become another emperor. Unexpectedly, when he was on the earth, he was so lucky to be the top of the world, but now he can only become an ornamental plant. As expected, he still has no talent," said tuntian duck. At the beginning, Lao Liu himself was a conservative. To put it bluntly, he was timid and didn''t have any momentum. Over the years, he came to such an end. "Oh, let''s go. I''ll come to see him again when I have a chance." Tang Tian said with a farfetched smile. Have those people he once knew, who haven''t appeared, fallen? Where do they live and how well do they live? Tang Tian, who is in a low mood, is not in the mood to see the scenery of Xuantian square any more. He gets on a sightseeing bus and comes to one of the most luxurious hotels in Xuantian square. He is ready to drink some wine to get rid of his depression. What''s the name of the hotel? Tang Tian doesn''t bother to see it. Anyway, he can''t stay long. With first-class citizenship, they can go anywhere except the luxury private room at the top of the hotel. The interior of the hotel is a circular patio. You can always see the top of the building from below. Tang Tian and others chose a place on the 18th floor where they can see the hall at the bottom. Although it is a highly developed civilization in the era of science and technology, the waiters in this hotel are not robots, but real people, and they are all young and beautiful girls. The sweet smile seems to be pleasing to the eye. Although the technological civilization of artificial intelligence has made robots no different from human beings, this hotel takes a high-end route, Robots and other things can''t make the guests happy to see the real beautiful girl. I''m glad to serve you. What would you like to eat? The waiter looked at Tang Tian and others with a sweet smile and asked. His eyes were like water, as if he were looking at his relatives. "What''s your specialty here? What''s the best wine? Tang Tian said lightly. Tang Tian''s words brightened each other''s eyes. If the guests want to eat well, it must be good for them to sell them. He immediately said with enthusiasm again: "the best specialty here is steamed dragon meat. It''s mainly made of real dragon. It''s cooked with master cooking skills to ensure the satisfaction of the guests. Then it''s frozen Fire Phoenix, Make sure that the guests can experience the extreme of ice and fire after eating, like, secondly. When she was introduced here, she was interrupted by Tang Tian''s frown and said, "in addition to these two dishes, all the other famous dishes will be served to us. Secondly, we''ll have ten bottles of your wine and the best wine here"! The waiter opened his mouth and looked at Tang Tian and others strangely. Of course, he didn''t know that Tang Tian''s dragon body was a real dragon, and he didn''t know that huofenghuang was a beast of heaven. It was not intended to embarrass Tang Tian, but she said with a smile: "Dear guest, there are 305 signature dishes in our hotel, The price of each course is very expensive. Ten bottles of the best wine. If you calculate it like this, you will have to spend at least 18456 trillion of survival. The odd can give you the result after erasing "! Survival, the currency in the technological civilization, is actually equivalent to the number in the bank card. What can life savings do? It can make a family at the bottom have a good day. The good here is only relative, such as food and consumption. But Tang Tian and his family need to spend nearly one fifth of a trillion to survive. What''s the concept? With so much money, we can say that we can already afford a fleet which is not very poor in science and technology civilization. It''s just a meal! ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Tuntian duck opened her mouth to say something, but she just shut up. "Then pick up ten of them and serve them. If you want wine, you can serve the best. According to what I say," Tang Tian said without changing his face. It''s not that he can''t afford the money. It''s just that there''s no need. If so much money is needed to increase the so-called GTP for scientific and technological civilization, it''s better to let his soldiers get more rewards. "OK, just a moment," the waiter said with a little relief. If you really make all the signature dishes according to what Tang Tian said, I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of people will be busy. Their signature dishes here are all cooked with extremely precious materials. For the sake of freshness, many things need to be killed now! "Cut, don''t have money to install what most garlic, lose face...", a discordant voice in Tang Tian and others not far away ring out, look for sound, is a look to know the respect of young master level character. This guy seems to be about 20 years old, but his actual age is only over 40 years old. He is too young to be in the category of youth, whether in the scientific and technological civilization or in the cultivation civilization. This guy is an aristocrat, and his father is an extraordinary figure in the whole technological civilization. Today, he is going to propose to a woman he has long loved in this hotel. He originally wanted to wrap this place up, but I''m afraid the money he spent made him think his father would kill him, so he had to give up, I used my savings to order 30 famous dishes and the best wine here. I intend to surprise the girl who proposed, make her moved and increase the chance of proposing. I never thought that because this hotel is so high-end that I can only buy a "shabby" banquet, when I was depressed, a big mouthed guy actually wanted all the signature dishes, and finally only had ten courses, which made him subconsciously speak up and despise these country bumpkins, and didn''t see where it was, and you could afford it? "Forget it, there''s no need to have the same opinion with such a guy," Tang Tian said, shaking his head and holding the swallow duck who wanted to attack! Chapter 1934 The other side''s scornful tone didn''t cause any trouble in Tang Tian''s heart. At first glance, that kind of person usually has a higher eye than the top and is spoiled. He doesn''t even have the qualification to let Tang Tian care about him. Although Tang Tian doesn''t want to quarrel with each other, tuntian duck and the soul of the night don''t think so. As the king of a country, Tang Tian is despised by a boy who doesn''t know where to run away. This is very good. Although Tang Tian has stopped their impulsive behavior, so as not to cause trouble. Tuntian duck is very obedient and doesn''t care about it, but the soul of the night looks at each other coldly. If Tang Tian didn''t stop them, he will slap the mole ant to death at will! At a glance of the soul of the night, the supreme level killer, the boy was stiff and his sweat bristled. It was like walking from the edge of death, which almost choked him. But he was very angry in his heart. What kind of identity he was, he was scared by people''s eyes. He stood up angrily, pointed to Tang Tian and others, and said in an angry voice: "you Dalits, kneel down and apologize to me, and then disappear from my eyes, or I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow"! He has a superior status, even though he is afraid of the strength of the soul of the night, but he doesn''t pay attention to Tang Tian and others at all. In his opinion, people like Tang Tian and others are just Dalits, even if they are killed at most, that is to say, they will lose some money. "Boy, give you a chance, immediately climb on the ground to apologize, otherwise, I guarantee that you will not be able to breathe the air of the world next". In silence, the soul of the night appears behind the boy, a dark dagger has been put on his neck, as long as you gently force, the boy''s head will be separated! That kind of voice without any feelings makes the young man realize the taste of death. No matter how superior his identity is, he also realizes that if he doesn''t do what the other person says, he will really die the next moment. But how could he kneel down and apologize? What kind of identity are you? If you kneel down and apologize, I''m afraid the whole technological civilization will not be able to get along. You will be ridiculed wherever you go. Even if you come back home, I''m afraid you will be killed alive for the honor of your family! "If you have seed, you will kill me, but no matter what, you don''t want to live to see the sun of tomorrow," said the young man, as if he didn''t dare to kill the soul of the night. As a top kill, they don''t care about other people''s lives. For threats, it''s a joke. If they dance on the tip of a knife, will they care about the threat of a mole ant? The answer is No. Therefore, the soul of the dark night said plainly: "since you want to die so much, I''ll help you. Remember, the superiority of identity can''t bring you a sense of security. At least, your identity has no advantage in front of me"! With that, the dagger of the soul of the night will wipe off the other''s head. Tang Tian is helpless. What kind of thing is this? A good meal can make it like this. Moreover, things have happened. It''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong. Can you blame the young man for his talkative? Or is the soul of the bad night too impulsive? Now it''s meaningless to say anything, only to calm things down and solve Mo Qianshan''s problem. "Well, don''t scare other people''s children, forget it," Tang Tian shook his head and said. Although he knew that this matter was not finished in the future, it was better than killing this teenager now. "You get back a small life. If it wasn''t for the kindness of my master, now you have gone to see God. Of course, if you know what God is, I don''t know..." the spirit of the night patted the boy on the cheek and said. Although the young man''s eyes are higher than the top, he does not put everything in his eyes, but at this time he really realizes that death is so close to him. As the terrible and cold-blooded guy said, the superiority of identity can not bring him a sense of security. Although he has some means, he knows that he has no chance in the hands of the terrible guy. "Young master, are you all right..." at this time, the young people responded and felt like they came forward to ask. The people around them were watching the opera. Naturally, the people who could consume in the hotel were not nameless. Soon someone recognized the identity of the teenager and talked about it. "It turned out that this guy, relying on his father''s status as a tycoon, didn''t pay attention to anyone. Now he''s at a loss. Now it''s up to him to see how he ends up. Besides, those guys who don''t know where to come out are in trouble. If they offend this guy, I''m afraid it''s not worth worrying. It''s not worth it...". "If you want me to say that, just kill this guy directly. In this way, even if he is killed in the end, it''s worth it...". The voices around let Tang Tian know that this young man''s identity is not ordinary, but things have happened, so it''s natural to solve them. In fact, this so-called second generation is not bad in nature. Of course, it''s very easy to deal with some individual things, because such guys are all good face, so it''s no disadvantage to grasp this point. Tang Tian calmly looked at each other, and without waiting for the other party to say anything cruel, he immediately said: "I know that you are not satisfied and feel that you have lost face. This matter is definitely not over, and I don''t intend to leave. My name is Tang Tian, waiting for you to revenge. Or if you have the courage, we will compete in the arena of life and death in three days. You know my name, I can''t escape, Three days, enough time for you to find a master, dare not, you say a word "! In a few words, Tang Tian blocked all the way back for the youth. My name was put out. So many people looked at me. You are a person with identity. Are you afraid that I will run away? And give you time to find someone to teach me, dare you? There are so many people around watching. If the young man says no, it will be him who will lose face. In these three days, everything happened to Tang Tian and others may be counted on him by the people around him. In this way, he may be responsible for the safety of Tang Tian and others these days. Of course, it depends on people. Obviously, the young man is very good. Looking at Tang Tianhan''s voice, he said, "well, I''ll help you. Three days later, in the life and death arena of Xuantian square, I''ll see how you died. I have something to do these two days. I''ll deal with you when I solve the problem in my hands"! "We''ll be here these days," Tang Tian said with a faint smile. Look, it''s so easy to solve. As for the so-called duel three days later, we''ll wait until tomorrow. If Mo Qianshan doesn''t show up during this period of time, maybe he really needs to play with the other party, which will be troublesome. After such a small episode, Tang Tian''s depressed mood was a little better. The delicious food was on the table and he ate it beautifully. He didn''t put this little dispute in his eyes and completely forgot it. What kind of scene has Tang Tian never seen? If he can''t escape at that time, it''s a big deal. With their strength and mobility, it''s not a simple thing to leave calmly? "Your Majesty, do you want me to give this guy a chance? How dare you speak rudely to your majesty? You are looking for death. "The voice of the soul of the night appeared in Tang Tian''s mind and said indignantly. "Forget it, but it''s just a spoiled child. I''ve seen so many things with him. What do you do? Eat quickly. All the things here are rare delicacies. It''s a pity not to eat them. Especially this wine called thunder is really strange. After drinking it, there is thunder and lightning in the body. It''s comfortable," Tang Tian said calmly. On the other hand, the young man secretly ordered people to check the information of Tang Tian and others. Since he was disgraced, he couldn''t do it like this. As an aristocrat, he soon knew all the information of Tang Tian and others. The bumpkin who ran out of a small place had some money and became a first-class citizen. It was so simple! The identity of Tang Tian and others in the scientific and technological civilization is designed by the secret department. It''s ordinary. There''s no place to be brilliant. Ordinary people can''t see it''s fake! "Three days later, I want you to know how to write the word of death," the young man said fiercely in his heart, but he did not dare to sneer at Tang Tian and others. The soul of the night put too much pressure on him, and he did not want to experience the feeling of death. The situation here calms down, which also makes the management of the hotel feel relieved. If Tang Tian and others have a big fight here, it will still be them. At first sight, both sides are not ordinary people. Once they have a fight, the hotel will definitely not survive. It is good for everyone to calm down. The young man came to the hotel to propose to a woman. Although he was in a bad mood at this time, he had to leave it behind and look forward to the hall below, expecting the goddess in his mind. This wait is an hour, the side of Tang Tian and others have eaten, ready to check out to leave, the whole restaurant are rioting, many people''s heads are out to look at the hall below. Outside the hotel, an extremely cool aircraft stops steadily at the door. There is a golden dragon pattern on the aircraft, which means that the aircraft is the car of a big figure in the Federal Military. The first people who came out of the aircraft were eight soldiers who were 1.9 meters tall. Wearing black armor, they were extremely brave. They stood outside the aircraft in two rows, scanning the crowd. After these people appeared, a person, a woman, a woman in a military uniform came down from the aircraft again. Her body posture was incisively and vividly outlined by the right cutting. A beautiful face matched with the cold expression of the soldier, which almost killed people''s eyes. However, the most noticeable thing is that the badge on the woman''s shoulder, a golden miniature dragon, and the little dragon medal with five claws, means that the woman is an officer in the ace army of the Federation, and her status is not low! Chapter 1935 The sky dragoon is one of the trump arms in the scientific and technological civilization. It is said that everyone in the sky dragoon is the strong among the strong. It needs endless fighting and selection to be a member of the king dragoon. It can be said that every member of the sky dragoon comes out as a symbol of identity and strength. Wherever he goes, he can be respected by others! The sky dragon riding of science and technology civilization is not a knight riding a strange beast in the general sense, but a fighter operating the mecha. It is a mecha made by science and technology. In the hands of these dragon riding, no one can ignore its power. No one in the outside world knows how cruel the selection of the army is. Among the 10000 elite mecha manipulators, a dragon knight may not be born. A real member of the army can select an ordinary army alone. We can imagine how powerful these Dragon Knights are. Among the Dragon riders in the sky, they are also graded. The new members are called the iron dragon in the sky. They are also divided into new members, ordinary members, ordinary members, elite members and trump members. The epaulets they wear range from one claw to five claws. The more dragon claws on the Epaulets, the stronger the strength. Above the iron dragon of the sky, there are the silver dragon of the sky and the golden dragon of the sky, with the same hierarchy. A two claw member of the sky iron dragon is a team leader, who can lead four one claw members, and so on. A sky silver dragon member can lead ten five claw iron dragon members, and a one claw gold dragon member can lead ten five claw Silver Dragon members! The sky dragon riding is mysterious and powerful in the eyes of outsiders, but their internal promotion is extremely cruel. Many people can''t upgrade their title level until they die in battle. Therefore, when a five clawed dragon riding woman appeared at the door of the hotel, it caused a sensation. Although all the people who can consume in this hotel are rich or expensive, their identity is identity. Compared with other people''s five clawed dragon riding identity, they are eclipsed, because each other''s identity is a symbol of real strength. Everywhere, any civilization, worship the strong, only the strong can be respected by people. It is said that in the scientific and technological civilization, there are less than ten members of the five clawed dragon riding in the sky. Each of them can be said to be able to speak directly with the twelve giants. In many cases, their words can also determine the decision of the giants. It can be imagined that this woman will bring impact to the people in this hotel. The woman, dressed in a gold and white military uniform, walked off the aircraft and took a cool look around her. There was almost no emotion in her eyes, as if the people around her were like ants. Then she stepped into the hotel gracefully. When this woman appeared, the soul of the night sitting next to Tang Tian suddenly felt a shock and said to Tang Tian in secret: "Your Majesty, I feel an extremely dangerous breath approaching. What''s strange is that the other party''s cultivation is at most the appearance of the divine realm, but it gives me an extremely dangerous breath. Your Majesty''s attention, if there is a conflict, I may not be the opponent of each other "! "It''s really interesting that there is such an interesting person. The cultivation of the divine realm can give you such a big threat. It''s really interesting that the civilization of science and technology can''t be underestimated. I want to see what kind of person the other party is," Tang Tian nodded and said lightly. There is a truth that quantitative change leads to qualitative change. With the vast territory of scientific and technological civilization and the convergence of countless wisdom, it is too easy to produce some peerless talents. Don''t you also have a hidden realm? It''s not the case that the strong of the supreme level are in their own hands! When the five clawed dragon riding downstairs appeared in the hall, the young man who had conflicts with Tang Tian was stunned. He had a very warm smile on his face. He sorted out his appearance and quickly came to the hall. The five clawed dragon riding said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You can count it. I''m ready for the food and wine. Join me.". The woman looked at him lightly, and said with no expression: "lead the way.". In a simple word, in addition, even the redundant eyes were not placed on the young man, as if he didn''t want to say a word. However, such a light sentence made the young man ecstatic. Like a pug, he led the way in front of me. She roared excitedly. She didn''t refuse me, she didn''t refuse me, and I still had a chance! After the woman came to the hotel, she always looked in front of her and didn''t put her eyes on anyone, even though she knew that almost everyone''s eyes were on her. "Your Majesty, it''s this woman. I feel an extremely dangerous breath in her." when the woman entered the hall, the voice of the soul of the night appeared in Tang Tian''s mind again. Tang Tianyin nodded and looked at the woman, but he was stunned. The world of mind is so big that he happened to meet her here! After recognizing this woman, Tang naivete finds it hard to connect her with her timid appearance. It''s pairuo. If she was just a little ant, now she has grown into a dragon flying nine days. This is Tang Tian''s comment on her! This five claw Golden Dragon member and that young man are not unknown in the whole technological civilization. Even the owner of this hotel can''t easily offend them. When they arrive, the boss doesn''t rush out to make up with each other, so as not to cause the opposite party''s antipathy. After they got to their seats, the woman looked at the man with no expression and said, "first of all, I''m here to meet you, just to give your father a face. You don''t have any extra ideas. As for what you''re thinking, I know completely, so I''ll tell you directly. Put your mind away, I won''t give you any hope. This meal, I see in your father''s face and you eat, later hope you don''t bother me, otherwise, I will kill you, your father will not say a word, you believe it or not "! Tough, what is tough? She is beautiful. What she says can make people feel ashamed. She looks like a man, but this woman is beautiful and speechless. "I know, I''m very happy that you can come. I dare not have other ideas." the boy didn''t look shocked. Instead, he said with a flattered face. He served food and wine to each other attentively, and looked like a dog. That is to say, but the young man was still very excited, because in the whole scientific and technological civilization, who didn''t know this tough Golden Dragon Girl? Who doesn''t want to have a beauty? However, countless talents or the second generation have never been able to get a good face in front of her, and have never heard of her alone with anyone, but they have accepted their own invitation, which is not enough to explain? With this good start, isn''t it logical to follow? With this kind of mentality, the young man became more and more attentive. She was moved by my arrangement. Then she accepted her proposal. At last, when she got the beauty back, her status rose sharply in her father''s heart. Finally, the beautiful life was waving to her. What a glory it is to be able to marry the only woman among less than ten five clawed Golden Dragon Knights in the sky? Not to mention the benefits brought by marrying her, the appearance of the other party alone is worth pursuing regardless of everything. "Captain Zhang is quick spoken. I appreciate your personality. It''s my honor to have the opportunity to have dinner with you today. I''d like to propose a toast to you," he said politely. "To meet you is because of your father''s face. I don''t want to look at you just like you," the other side said without any face, but the wine was dry and unambiguous. After putting down the glass, the boy said with a smile, "Captain Zhang once said that if anyone can beat you, he will have the chance to pursue you. I don''t know if what you said at the beginning still counts."? "Yes, of course, but I think that for a guy like you, I can kill ten with one hand, so you don''t have a chance at all, and even if there are people who can beat me, it''s just an opportunity, do you understand?"? The woman disdains of say. "Ha ha, of course I understand, but I think I will have such an opportunity soon. To tell you the truth, some time ago, I let people catch a very powerful and strange creature. As long as I tame it and integrate it into my mecha, I will have eight levels of confidence to defeat you. At that time, I hope you can really give me an opportunity to pursue you.", The young man said eagerly. "You such a person, even if it is to seize a Legendary God into your mecha, there is no chance to defeat me", the other side still disdained to shake his head and hit. Shaking her head, the woman''s eyes accidentally saw Tang Tian sitting not far away. She was shocked and almost stood up. Her eyes suddenly became extremely tender and almost exclaimed. Fortunately, Tang Tian shook her head secretly, and then she stopped the idea of standing up and opening her mouth. The change of the woman''s eyes, the young man almost thought it was aimed at himself, he fancied that it must be because the other party thought that after he defeated her, he accepted his pursuit, and then he had a moment of tenderness, the young man said in his heart. "Well, that''s all for today. When you think you have a chance to beat me, come back to me," the woman suddenly stood up and said. The teenager didn''t feel anything else. After all, the other side was always so cold. He stood up and said immediately, "I''ll give you a ride. Don''t worry, I won''t have the wrong idea before I beat you.". The woman turned and left. No one found out. Her eyes lingered on Tang Tian for a short moment! Chapter 1936 When the woman left, the hotel fell into the uproar again. The center of the topic was all around the woman, the five clawed Golden Dragon Knight. No matter where she went, she was a shocking identity. No one could ignore and belittle her. Even if she was a woman, she had that identity, The strong atmosphere makes the people in the hotel fall into silence when she exists. "It''s said that this woman has been promoted to five clawed dragon riding as a woman in countless years since the establishment of the Federation of heaven dragon riding, and the last one of the other women''s five clawed dragon riding fell eight thousand years ago.". "If she can marry this woman, no matter who she is, her position in the Federation will rise sharply. The Dragon riding army in her hands is a force that no one can ignore.". "It''s said that this five clawed dragon riding woman is adored by many talented and powerful people. Even all the unmarried children of the giant want to marry her home. Unfortunately, she never gives color to anyone." "Not long ago, she led a dragon cavalry army to defeat a group of evil races and wipe them out. Even the starry sky collapsed. It was like the end of the day. Some people watched the video. It was so shocking." All kinds of legends about the woman have been spread among the people in the hotel. Every legend is amazing, but the most amazing thing is that it took only a few decades for the woman to rise rapidly, like a comet, to become a shining star in the sky, Ordinary people simply can''t face her existence! "Once a timid little girl, she finally grew up. I knew that she should take the road of science and technology. As expected, is she here, dragon riding in the sky? It''s a little interesting... "Seeing the direction of the woman''s departure, Tang Tian said to himself. Compared with Tang Tian''s indifference, when he saw the woman''s swallow duck, he said angrily: "the disorderly officials and thieves, they see that your majesty doesn''t come to see them soon. Such a person should be as a warning to the public.". "This man is very dangerous. Although he seems harmless, he is very dangerous." this is the answer of the soul of the night, which makes swallow duck very uncomfortable. At this time, Tang Tian stood up and said, "you all think too much. Let''s go.". "Where to..."? Tuntian duck stood up and asked. But as soon as she spoke, she found that her tone seemed to be a little over the line. She was not able to ask like this. Suddenly, she looked down at Tang Tian with some embarrassment. He didn''t care about this detail. After checking out, Tang Tian left the hotel and boarded a plane. Tang Tian reported an address casually. Soon afterwards, they came to a small humble teahouse, which was not on Xuantian square, but in a humble alley on the ground below the square. "Your Majesty, I have found out the identity of that boy. The son of the finance minister of science and technology civilization is just one of dozens of sons, and he is not paid much attention to by the finance minister. But the identity is there, and outsiders dare not ignore his existence. The finance minister''s identity is very advanced among the more than ten giants in the whole Federation. After all, he controls the financial power, Everything depends on his face. It''s worth mentioning that the finance minister doesn''t seem to deal with the war minister. "When he is about to arrive at the teahouse, a piece of information comes from the secret department, and the soul of the night reports to Tang Tian. Other people can check Tang Tian''s information. Of course, they also have the means to check each other''s information. "Is that so? If you make a good plan, you can use this boy''s identity to give the war minister a little trouble, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a trivial matter. I think the war minister''s identity is there, and I''m afraid he doesn''t care to manage it at all. If Mo Qianshan appears tomorrow, save him and leave. "Tang Tian thought about it in his heart, At present, scientific and technological civilization can not be easily provoked. If we can avoid conflicts with each other, we can avoid them. If you can''t provoke others, it doesn''t mean you''re afraid of them. If you''re in a hurry, Tang Tian, as the emperor of a country, has the same means to turn things upside down here, but there''s no need to make trouble for himself. During the conversation, a few people came to a quiet private room in the teahouse. As a relatively private private private private room, there is no possibility of being monitored here. However, no one knows how much there is in science and technology. It''s better to be careful. They don''t talk too much about it at will. What''s more, it''s like who they are waiting for, They don''t know why Tang Tian came here. Soon after, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a woman in a white military uniform came in. The beautiful woman was the five clawed golden dragon knight who had left the hotel before! If someone in the Federation knows that she will meet people alone and appear in this quiet teahouse, I don''t know what a huge storm it will cause. I''m afraid they will have no peace if it is spread out to Tang Tian. After the woman came to the private room, she reached into the void and looked at it with satisfaction. Then she put her eyes on Tang Tian. She was no longer indifferent, but tender. She knelt down on one knee and said: "see your majesty, Zhang Yu reports to you, long live our emperor, long live our Emperor...". "Flat body", Tang Tian saw Zhang Yu, said with a smile, the other side really did not let him down. Before, when Zhang Yu left the hotel, he secretly told Tang Tian about this place, so they came here. Because there were so many people at that time, and Zhang Yu''s identity was extremely sensitive, it was not suitable to meet him on that occasion. "Thank you, your majesty will come here..." Zhang Yu stood up and asked Tang Tian. "Bold, is your Majesty''s whereabouts hard to be reported to you?"? The soul of the dark night on the side immediately hummed coldly. Zhang Yu was stunned, then he bowed his head in fear and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me, I just...". At this time, Zhang Yu realized that he was not the famous Dragon riding in the sky in the scientific and technological civilization, but was a minister to Tang Tian. His status was not clear, but he quickly adjusted. "Well, you go down first," Tang Tian said, waving his hand. Swallow day duck and the soul of the night look at each other, there is a trace of you know the look in their eyes, and then a face strange left, see this scene of Tang Tian want to kick them a few feet. "Here, it won''t be eavesdropped. After all, I don''t know the means of scientific and technological civilization." after they left, Tang Tian asked. Science and technology are different from practice. It''s hard to get insight into how to monitor a person''s vitality. "Your Majesty, it''s absolutely safe here. As a member of the Dragon riding in the sky, I have plenty of means to block all peeping signals," Zhang Yu said proudly. However, he found Tang Tian''s indifferent eyes and embarrassed to bow his head. His appearance is just a little girl showing off. What''s the matter with him? Tang Tian was very emotional. Not long after the end of the world, when she met Zhang Yu, she was still a timid policeman with a strong sense of justice. When she realized the cruelty of the end of the world, she woke up and made some achievements. Now, she has grown up to this point. At this time, in Tang Tian''s eyes, Zhang Yu''s level has reached 680, and there is still one or 20 levels to break through the supreme level. At that time, the biochip inserted by the demon God will be pushed out, and there will be no hierarchy. "Do you work in the Dragon riding of technological civilization? What''s your status? Tang Tian sat and asked faintly. "Your Majesty, the sky dragoon is one of the three ace legions of scientific and technological civilization, with the strongest individual combat effectiveness. Among the dragoons, there are only seven five clawed Golden Dragon Knights, and I am one of them. It can be said that I have mastered one seventh of the sky dragoons," Zhang Yu said, but his words were a little arrogant. "Sit down and talk. You don''t have to be so stiff, but have you just mastered one seventh of the power of the Dragon riding in the sky? It''s not bad, "Tang Tian nodded. Zhang Yu would like to ask, your majesty, do you know how big the scientific and technological civilization is, and what kind of power does this one seventh of the sky dragon riding represent? But then she never asked. "Don''t disagree. Shen Yun controls a magic civilization, Xiaoying, and the whole underworld Pavilion. I don''t think you don''t know the scientific and technological civilization of these two places. Compared with them, your achievements are really poor. After all, you only control one seventh of an army, and you don''t even touch the core of scientific and technological civilization.", Tang Tian sees Zhang Yu''s dissatisfaction in his heart and says something. Hearing Tang Tian''s words, she didn''t agree, but she couldn''t say anything. Instead, she said, "Your Majesty, I will be promoted as a dragon knight as soon as possible, and I will completely control the whole sky dragon cavalry. At that time, even in the face of one of more than a dozen giants, I have a great voice.". "Dragon Knight? Tell me about it, "Tang Tian asked with interest. "The so-called dragon knight is just a legend among the sky dragon riders. The first person who set up the sky dragon riders in history is the so-called dragon knight. However, no one has ever reached that level since then. In order to get the title of dragon knight, you must have the strength to kill Yongheng, that is, the immortal mirror in your Majesty''s understanding," Zhang Yu explained. "Oh? What level do you think you can reach? Tang Tian eyebrows a pick, some unexpected asked. "I''m confident, but it will take time," Zhang Yu said, bowing his head. It''s just an illusory ambition. It''s too difficult for Tang Tian to have the strength of the immortal mirror. He immediately lost interest in this topic and asked again, "you said before that there are three ace legions in the scientific and technological civilization. Apart from the Dragon riding in the sky, what are the other two?"? In front of Tang Tian, Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to hide anything. Although she has been in the scientific and technological civilization for decades, she still doesn''t dare to look down on Tang Tian and says: "the other two ace legions are the star fleet, the biochemical demon and the star fleet. As the name suggests, they operate warships and are equipped with terrible scientific and technological weapons, which can be described as the existence of sweeping the star sky, And the biochemical demon is even more terrible. The scientific and technological civilization uses biochemical means to fuse powerful alien genes into the bodies of soldiers of this legion, and then fuse their bodies with mechanical products to become an existence similar to a demon, which is extremely terrible. ". In a few words, Zhang Yu revealed the core secrets of scientific and technological civilization. "By the way, can you get the technical data of scientific and technological civilization"? Tang Tian only nodded slightly after understanding, and then asked again, if he could get the technical information of scientific and technological civilization, it would also play a huge role in the development of the kingdom of heaven. "This is very difficult. After all, we are only soldiers, not politicians in charge of the overall situation," Zhang Yu said. Tang Tian understood that he didn''t embarrass the other party. He knew that even if Zhang Yu could get the technology of scientific and technological civilization, it was only folk technology at most. It wasn''t the core technology. It didn''t have much value, and it might take the risk of exposure. It wasn''t worth it. When the two sides meet, it is Tang Tian who is asking and Zhang Yu who is answering. There is no chance to talk about other topics. Even though Zhang Yu has a thousand words in his heart, he can''t say it. However, he is not upset. Instead, he feels that it is enough to see Tang Tian again. What else do he want to do? Decades ago, when he was on the earth, Tang Tian understood these women''s ideas and had a headache. He tried to avoid such topics and asked again, "I heard that tomorrow, the Minister of war of science and technology civilization will have a speech in Xuantian square. Is that true?"? Zhang Yu first showed an expression you know so well on his face, and then said: "Your Majesty, it is true. Not long ago, the war minister initiated civilization destruction bomb, destroyed an evil army, and severely injured the eternal leader of the other party. The other party may come to revenge again in the near future. The war between the two nationalities is very important, There are many voices of opposition among the people. He has to stand up and speak. That''s the purpose of the speech. Tang Tian''s mind is so. It seems that this technological civilization is huge, but it seems that life is not easy. After all, it''s a big tree that catches wind. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, Zhang Yu continued: "it happens that when the war minister speaks tomorrow, it''s our sky dragon rider who is responsible for the protection. Of course, I''m not alone, and another five clawed Golden Dragon Knight will lead the sky dragon rider to protect the safety of the war minister.". Hearing this, Tang Tian''s eyes brightened, pondered for a moment, and said, "maybe something will happen tomorrow. One of my ministers used to be the prince of a country, and that country was destroyed by the war minister. He may assassinate the war minister tomorrow. Do you know what I mean?"? Chapter 1937 After hearing Tang Tian''s words, Zhang Yu''s eyes stagnated and turned to embarrassment and said: "Your Majesty, if this is the case, things will be difficult. It''s a big deal to assassinate the war minister at this time. If you can''t succeed, your man''s life will be almost doomed. Moreover, if his own life level doesn''t reach the eternal level, it''s the immortal mirror in your Majesty''s understanding, The probability of success is almost zero. Even if his life level reaches the immortal mirror, the probability of killing the war minister and leaving the scientific and technological civilization is infinitely close to zero. Generally speaking, this is almost impossible. Tang Tian frowns and knows that this matter itself is extremely dangerous. If it''s like what Zhang Yu said, maybe he will be involved in the end, provided that Mo Qianshan really does it and he also helps. "Why are you so sure to come to such a conclusion"? Tang Tianshen asked. Zhang Yu said with a trace of pride: "Your Majesty, I alone have the strength to kill the most powerful. Besides, the Minister of war may not have reached the eternal level of his life, but with many scientific and technological means, if he fights with the eternal strong, his chances of victory are even higher, and there are even rumors, The war minister once killed the strong man of eternal level, that is, the immortal mirror, but there is no conclusive evidence to prove this. "If so, Mo Qianshan''s impulsive behavior, I''m afraid it can''t be good," Tang Tian said with an ugly face. According to the information, once Mo Qianshan makes a move, the consequences will be extremely dangerous. "If it''s really like what your majesty said, perhaps the only hope is that your Majesty''s men will stop him in advance when they start. In this way, the vicious development of the situation will be stopped and serious consequences will be avoided. However, from the description of your majesty, the real strength of that person can''t be underestimated, and the number of people who will participate in the war minister''s speech tomorrow is unknown, Once he starts to take revenge action, many people will die. In this way, the war minister can''t ignore the investigation. The most important end is that the man named Mo Qianshan is arrested and put into prison. The end is interrogation. Finally, he is punished by the federal law... ". Zhang Yu tells us the possible situation. "If you arrest him and put him in prison, do you have any way to let him out"? Tang Tian asked, but he felt that the chance was very small. Although Zhang Yu had some status, it didn''t affect the decision of the people at that level. Zhang Yu did not answer at the first time, but looked at Tang Tian in a daze. After a long time, he said, "Your Majesty, is mo Qianshan really important to you?"? "It''s very important, I can''t watch him die," Tang Tian said in silence for a moment. "I understand. In this case, if he really starts tomorrow, if he is arrested instead of being killed at the first time, I will try my best to get him out of the prison," Zhang Yu said with a gloomy but firm face. As soon as she opened her mouth, Tang Tian almost guessed what she meant. He immediately shook his head and said, "I know what you think. As you are, you can''t influence the decision of the war minister. I''m afraid the biggest chip should be the back of the finance minister just now. You want to sacrifice your future, Ask the finance minister to interfere with the war minister so as to save Mo Qianshan? Let''s not talk about the problem of success or failure, it''s just that you can''t do it.... ". "Your Majesty, since you can''t accept me, then I can only use myself to help you do something. I don''t want to be a waste, so I made a decision. I''ve been out for a long time, and I have to go back. Your majesty, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I''ll come out again to ask for your pardon..." Zhang Yu said excitedly before Tang Tian finished his words, At last, he took a deep look at Tang Tian. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time and turned to leave. Tang Tian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally turned into a weak sigh. At this time, he realized that many things were not controlled by him at all, and that feeling of powerlessness made him very upset! "Your Majesty...", Zhang Yu left, swallow duck and night soul came in, some doubt, don''t know what to say. "Mobilize all the members of the underworld who are lurking in the scientific and technological civilization, be sure to find Mo Qianshan''s whereabouts at the first time, and strive to bring him to me before he starts," Tang Tian said with an ugly face. Tuntian duck and the soul of the night look at each other. They don''t know what happened to Tang Tian, but they don''t dare disobey Tang Tian. They have to do it. But they all know that with Mo Qianshan''s ability, it''s a fool''s dream to find him. In the tense and anxious waiting, time passes quietly. One day''s time is not enough for the people in the dark to find Mo Qianshan''s whereabouts and bring him to Tang Tian. On the contrary, the next day, the war minister''s speech in the science and technology civilization begins with great momentum. On the Xuantian square, with the rising of the sun, a large number of people are constantly gathered. At about noon, the whole huge Xuantian square is almost full of people. If you look around, everything you see is the head, twisting like the ocean. On the huge square, there are four screens that look like the sky, so that the screen can be seen clearly in extremely remote places. In fact, with the development of science and technology, there is no need for the so-called big screen to play pictures. There are countless devices that can let people watch all the pictures of the square personally. The reason why so many people are gathered is not because the war minister''s appeal is to join in the fun. "So many people, once Mo Qianshan starts, I don''t know how many innocent people will be affected. In this way, if you want to save him, I''m afraid...". Before the war minister''s speech, Tang Tian saw the picture on Xuantian square and said with a heavy face. Tuntian duck and the soul of the night dare not say a word, because they have launched all the members of the dark Department who are lurking in the scientific and technological civilization to look for them. One day, there is no trace of Mo Qianshan. It seems that he has never appeared, and he does not know where he is hiding. No matter how anxious my heart is, with the passage of time, on Xuantian square, the war minister''s speech activity is still in full swing. In the center of the square, in front of the statue of emperor Xuantian, a high platform several kilometers high has been built. The area several kilometers under the platform is divided into a vacuum zone that can not be approached. Soldiers wearing silver armor are guarding there, one by one, their faces are as heavy as water, emitting a dangerous atmosphere. Those who know the goods will be able to recognize that when they wear silver armor under the high platform, they are the sky dragon riding among the three trump arms of the Federation, and none of them is lower than the level of three grasping silver dragons, among which there are golden dragon riding. On the whole square, there are dragon riders in the sky everywhere to maintain law and order. No one dares to make a mistake. Over the square, countless aircrafts are interspersed, constantly monitoring every corner, so as to prevent any accident. The protection is so tight that I''m afraid even a fly can''t fly in. Xuantian square, gathered countless people here, the voice of people talking buzzing, people''s heads explode, but with the arrival of noon, a huge voice said a word, let the whole huge Xuantian square suddenly quiet down. "Next, let''s welcome the Minister of war to come on stage and speak for you..." After the sound sounded, the whole Xuantian square was completely quiet. Although countless people gathered, the needle could be heard. Above the sky, a huge golden aircraft suddenly broke through the sky and appeared above the center of the square. With a blue light beam shining on the high platform, three figures appeared on the high platform. The one in the middle, dressed in purple robes, is an old man over 50 years old with a dignified face. Like the God who dominates the world, people can''t look directly at him. He is the war minister, one of the more than ten giants in the whole scientific and technological civilization. On the right side of the war minister is a blonde man in gold armor. His eyes are like a knife and his face is expressionless. On the left side of the war minister is a woman in gold armor. It is Zhang Yu. Both of them are the five clawed Golden Dragon Knights in the sky, responsible for protecting the safety of the war minister. The war minister stepped forward and stepped on the stage, while Zhang Yu and another five clawed Golden Dragon Knight stepped back. "Sister Zhang Yu, you seem to be in a wrong mood today. If you can''t, you''d better go back to rest and let others replace you," the blonde man suddenly said to Zhang Yu. "Nothing, pay attention to the surrounding, ensure the safety of adults is what we should do," Zhang Yu said without expression. "Come on, we''re just here to make an appearance. Who can pose a threat to adults? In such a situation, if someone dares to make trouble here, it''s just the act of looking for death," the other side joked. Zhang Yu didn''t answer, but she was nervous. Others didn''t know, but she knew that there was a 90% chance that something would happen today. Once it happened, she would go to a life path of position. She was extremely contradictory. "Cough, if you want to chat, you''d better go back to chat," the war minister coughed in front of him and reminded him. Instead of blaming them, he was like a kind old man. Zhang Yu and the blonde man were staring at each other and stopped talking. The meaning of the war minister was obvious. His speech was about to begin! "First of all, before I begin, let''s pay tribute to the emperor Xuantian who created a new era..." the war minister looked at the endless people below and said that with the spread of special devices, his voice spread all over the Xuantian square! Chapter 1938 In the process of scientific and technological civilization, every major event will pay homage to the emperor Xuantian who created a new era in advance, because he led the first civilization on the glorious road. The so-called salute is just a collective silence for a few minutes and a meditation on the glorious deeds of emperor Xuantian. Although it is only a matter of form, this form has been handed down for thousands of years. After the ceremony, the War Minister stood on the rostrum, looked down and said in a deep voice: "our Federation of science and technology, standing on the new world today, seems to be brilliant and powerful, but there are wars in the border area all the time, fighting with alien races, fighting with evil creatures, and the soldiers are dying all the time. The peace in front of you, It''s the lives of countless border soldiers. Now, let''s cherish the memory of those soldiers who died for peace with the most sincere attitude. " After another short silence, the war minister said again: "I am very sad, really, I am very sad. Not long ago, there were powerful evil creatures trying to attack our technology federation. They were fierce, and there were countless strong ones, which almost threatened the life and death of our technology federation. At that time, I issued an order to start the civilization destruction bomb, They killed those evil creatures. But because of this, some people in the people said that I was inhumane, killing innocent people indiscriminately, trying to start a war between the Federation and evil creatures. Ha ha, I am very sad. Really, you did not see the dead soldiers at the border, you did not see the tragic picture of the border. If I did not give such an order, I am afraid you will be displaced now, I''m afraid you''re homeless now... Do you still think I did something wrong? "Some people say that because of me, the leader of the evil creature escaped, and he will come back at any time, bringing a disaster to the Federation of science and technology. I caused all this, and put all the sins on my head. It''s really ridiculous. Do you want me to see that at that time, Let the alien invade our Federation and cause the loss of life before giving orders? You are all monsters, but as for me, you have to consider for the people of the whole Federation... " The Minister of war talks on the stage with a cadence and a special charm, which makes people want to understand him and compliment him from the bottom of their hearts, and feel that everything he does is as correct as the Savior. "What a clever hypnotist, what he said in silence has affected the hearts of countless people. No one has ever found out that this so-called war minister really can''t be underestimated. Although his own strength has not reached the immortal mirror, the strong one of the immortal mirror can''t get any advantage in front of him." in a corner, Tang Tian watched the speech, In my heart, I gave such an evaluation to the so-called war minister. Science and technology itself is a means to let weak people master powerful forces. However, with the development of science and technology civilization, personal strength is nothing. If people with a little strength use powerful science and technology weapons again, it will be the most terrible. Among other things, in the earth age, if a three-year-old child had a gun, he could kill a master who had practiced martial arts for decades. You can imagine the power of science and technology. With the development of science and technology civilization, who can know what kind of skills he had to destroy the heaven and the earth? Civilization destruction bomb, do not personally see, just listen to the name to know how terrible, destroy a civilization of terror big killer, its power is no less than the immortal mirror of the strong hit! "No trace of Mo Qianshan yet"? Tang Tian asked the soul of the night around him. After gradually understanding the power of technological civilization, Tang Tian felt that if Mo Qianshan angered technological civilization, it would bring a devastating disaster to the kingdom of heaven. After all, Mo Qianshan is the Minister of the kingdom of heaven. Once he angered each other, he found out his identity and dropped a devastating bomb, I''m afraid the whole kingdom of heaven is going to end! "Your Majesty, there is no trace of Lord Mo, but the whole Xuantian square is full of people from our secret department. Once we find his trace, we will find it and report it to your majesty at the first time," the soul of the night replied. "Don''t discuss it with me. If you want revenge, I''ll see if it doesn''t work. When Xiaoying leaves the pass, he will take him with him. What war minister can''t be killed, but he has to make his own decision...", Tang Tian thought helplessly with a frown. If Xiaoying is just a war minister of science and technology with his immortal cultivation and assassinating methods after going out of the pass, he doesn''t want to kill like this, where can he take such a big risk. When Tang Tian was upset, in the crowd on the square, a teenage boy was staring at the war minister on the stage with cold eyes. This little boy''s look in his eyes is absolutely not what he should have at his age. He is mo Qianshan, who uses geomantic omen to change his appearance, and uses geomantic omen to cover up all his information. As long as the geomantic omen is not more than too many people, he can''t calculate his existence in a short time. "Today is a good day to start. I''m afraid that my message of leaving the kingdom of heaven has already been known by your majesty. You must start at the first time and then die. In this way, you won''t bring trouble to the kingdom of heaven and your majesty. The war minister may not be able to kill him, but there are more people gathered in Xuantian square than the total population of our country at the beginning. As long as you kill them, It''s revenge for countless people in the beginning of Yasukuni, "the little boy incarnated in Mo Qianshan said to himself. Yes, he didn''t want to kill the war minister at the beginning, because he knew that it was impossible. He wanted to take the second step and kill all the people in Xuantian square to avenge the entire Yasukuni population who had died at the beginning. The area of Xuantian square is more than that of the original territory of Yasukuni. At this time, countless people gathered in Xuantian square, which is more than the total population of the whole Yasukuni. If these people were killed, it would be enough revenge! "Minister of war, you want to fight all over the world all your life, but I don''t believe it. If so many people die in Xuantian square because of you, your position as minister can still be maintained," Mo Qianshan thought. In the final analysis, the scientific and technological civilization implements the federal system. If the whole Xuantian square is dead because of the war minister, he will not be able to sit still. In this way, without the protection of power, will the people who the war minister once offended let him go? It''s Mo Qianshan''s revenge for the destroyed Yasukuni. "It shouldn''t be too late. If it''s too late, it will change. It must be launched immediately. Your majesty, I can''t be loyal to you any more, but I have left all my geomantic omen secrets to pass on. I want to come to the evil prison to learn, and the geomantic omen can reach a new height. Sister, I can go at ease when I see that you have a belonging now," Mo Qianshan thought calmly. Now he has put everything down, no worries, can rest assured of revenge. "I don''t care how many strong people I kill, but try my best to kill all the people in the square," Mo Qianshan said to himself with cold eyes. Suddenly, the whole person burst out a very cold breath, which made all the people close to him shiver for no reason. "Feng Tian Da Zhen, get up... Don''t try to run any of them." after making up his mind, Mo Qianshan suddenly soared into the air, pointing out the emptiness. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. The golden Rune paper suppresses the void and blooms endlessly like the scorching sun. Each Rune paper seems to be embedded in the void, giving people the feeling of being indestructible. This is the void Fengshui array arranged by Mo Qianshan. It has only one purpose, to trap people in the square and let him perform his great killing move in a flash! "Someone is making trouble, take it for me". In a flash, the war minister on the stage found out for the first time and gave the order. However, late, Mo Qianshan has already had a careful plan. Once it is launched, there will be a lot of thunder. "Minister of war, in the past years, because of your selfish interests, you led to the destruction of a country and the death of countless creatures. Do you remember? You mercilessly slaughtered innocent people. Now, I also want to show you how serious a disaster your actions in the past would cause. People in the whole square have to pay attention to the consequences for the process you committed at the beginning, "Mo Qianshan roared indignantly in the void. "Quick, stop him," the war minister said in a deep voice, standing on the high platform. His face became very ugly. When the other party made such a fuss, he had a hard time in the future. Just now he was still bringing the benefits of the war, but now the disadvantages suddenly appeared, and he was afraid that he could not sit still! Tang Tian''s mood at this time is almost the same as that of the war minister. He hopes to stop Mo Qianshan before things get out of hand. However, he still says that well planned Mo Qianshan will not be stopped! "Incarnate hundreds of trillions, kill me, kill all the people..." Mo Qianshan roared from the void. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua! The golden torrent is a ferocious ant, small, only about 10 meters long, showing gold, but it can eat everything, endless golden ants like torrent swept, submerged the whole Xuantian square. At the beginning, Mo Qianshan seized a refined sub body, and the breeding speed of the ants was extremely fast. Up to now, his sub body has produced an endless wave of gold eating ants, and now it is surging out, killing the whole human beings in Xuantian square! Chapter 1939 It never occurred to anyone that someone would dare to launch an attack while the war minister was speaking. Moreover, it was such a retaliatory attack, and the first move was to kill everything. The endless wave of gold eating ants, like a golden torrent, gnaws everything they pass into pieces, whether it''s people or mechanical pieces in Xuantian square, all of them are torn to pieces by endless gold eating ants. The Minister of war, one of the giants of scientific and technological civilization, is on high alert and guarded by the Dragon riding in the sky. Who dares to make trouble here? But it happened that someone risked the great injustice of the world. His target is not the war minister, but ordinary civilians, who are unprepared at first. Under the endless wave of gold eating ants, ordinary civilians'' resistance has almost no effect. They are swallowed and torn up in pieces. Mo Qianshan''s gold eating ants are divided into two groups. Each of them may not have strong individual strength. If you use the cultivation level to convert them, they are at most at the level of Daofu, but they are better than a large number. Moreover, there is a characteristic of gold eating ants, that is, their mouths are extremely sharp. The so-called ants kill elephants. Under the endless wave of gold eating ants, people in Xuantian square fall into a disaster. "This is the enemy provoked by the Minister of war. Did you hear that just now? It''s because the Minister of war launched a war to destroy a country of others. The other side retaliated. There is no way to take the Minister of war. This is killing our civilians to vent their anger.". "Too many people died. At this time, at least one third of the people in Xuantian square died. What''s the population? All the accounts should be put on the head of the war minister. After this, if he does not step down, all the people will not agree"! At the same time of countless screams, the people are also shouting angrily. It was the Minister of war who caused the disaster. If it wasn''t for him, the civilians in Xuantian square would not have died. He caused all this! "Dragon riding in the sky, kill all those damned ants for me, capture that man for me, and I will interrogate him personally." on the stage, the Minister of war roared with a blue face. How could this happen? A good speech was intended to get more people to support him, but it turned out that there were too many people who died. Even his war minister, as a giant, could not bear such responsibility. After this incident, he knew that his position was at the end of the day. "Who is it? Who is this man? By the way, he said that I destroyed one of his countries to retaliate. It''s rare that I destroyed that country decades ago because of my son? After this event, I will destroy that place again, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate my anger "! The war minister roared in his heart. What happened in Xuantian square was transmitted to the whole scientific and technological civilization through live broadcast. Countless people who witnessed it were shocked. In the highly developed scientific and technological civilization, the speed of information transmission is unimaginable. When the people outside saw the painting on Xuantian square, they were scared and angry, and countless people were torn to pieces, The whole Xuantian square is full of blood, mountains of corpses and endless civilian deaths. All these are brought by the war minister. He must step down. No one can protect him! Mo Qianshan''s attack came so suddenly that no one would believe that someone would do it. When the reaction came, more than one third of the people died in the Xuantian square, and they were still dying quickly. At this time, the sky dragoons in Xuantian square began to fight back, showing a very fierce side one by one. Bright lights were shining everywhere, and machine armours with a height of up to 1000 meters soared into the air. The system attached to the machine armour locked the gold eating ants one by one. A terrible Aurora weapon was launched, which did not harm civilians at all, Cut a golden ant in half. As one of the three trump arms in the scientific and technological civilization, the Dragon riding in the sky shows their terrible side in front of countless people. The mecha is more flexible than the human body. The system loaded on it can distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. The aurora weapons tear everything apart. Endless Gold eating ants are eliminated, and the scene is relieved. "You can find the power of technological civilization, mecha? Just in time, I''ll see what''s great about you mechas, "Mo Qianshan said with a grim smile, standing in the void. Under the control of Yuanshen, an endless number of gold eating ants separate out and rush towards the Dragon riding in the sky. Although the Dragon riding machine armour is powerful, it is still torn to pieces in front of the terrible number of gold eating ants. The machine armour is torn to pieces and explodes. It turns into fireballs and blooms on the Xuantian square like fireworks. As early as when he launched the attack, Mo Qianshan calculated that he would first block Xuantian square and let civilians gather here, so that they could not escape. In this way, the other party would not dare to use powerful scientific and technological weapons, and he would have time to kill more civilians and avenge the civilians killed in the beginning of Yasukuni. In fact, up to now, he has killed one-third of the people in Xuantian square, which is equivalent to the total population of Yasukuni at the beginning. It is considered revenge. But he thinks that is not enough. He needs to kill more people! If he wants to retaliate, Mo Qianshan can''t fail to study the means of scientific and technological civilization. He knows that in scientific and technological civilization, almost any powerful scientific and technological weapon needs something to support, that is, the so-called system. Once the system loses its effect, no matter how powerful the scientific and technological weapon is, it''s just a pile of scrap iron! "Although I don''t know what system is, in front of my geomantic omen, I have a kind of ability to block all roads. Although I can only do it for a quarter of an hour, it''s enough," Mo Qianshan thought coldly. Geomantic omen is a secret skill that changes the world. No one knows how many weird means there are in geomantic omen. The means of shielding the road is mo Qianshan''s supreme secret skill, which is his greatest reliance for revenge. He doesn''t understand the system, but he knows that there are three thousand avenues between heaven and earth. The so-called civilization is just studying the three thousand avenues. Different ways lead to the same level. Once the three thousand avenues are blocked, he believes that the so-called system in the scientific and technological civilization will also fail! "The destiny turns, the road turns, the earth changes..." Mo Qianshan meditates in his heart, reaches out and makes numerous complicated gestures, bites the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence spurts out. Between his backhand, a piece of tortoise shell appears in his hand, and the blood essence spurts on the tortoise shell. Hum... The tortoise shell vibrates, soars into the sky and blooms with endless light. A Tai Chi eight trigrams pattern appears from the tortoise shell and soars, enveloping the whole Xuantian square. The Tai Chi eight trigrams revolve, blend into the void, turn the world around, change the main road, and shield the influence of the main road in this area in a short time! When Mo Qianshan''s method was used, all the flying mecha sparked and fell. The so-called shield Avenue can also use Mo Qianshan''s geomantic means to create a kind of magnetic field, which interferes with the operation of the scientific and technological civilization system, so that the mecha and all the scientific and technological means to make things out of order and become a pile of scrap iron! After the system failed, the most powerful scientific and technological items were a pile of scrap iron. Under the operation of Mo Qianshan, gold eating ants swarmed in and broke machine armours into pieces. All of a sudden, the sky dragoon of scientific and technological civilization suffered a heavy loss. But it has to be said that with the development of science and technology to the present level of scientific and technological civilization, we can expect all kinds of situations. Naturally, we have thought about the system failure. After a short period of chaos, the system operation was changed to manual operation. Although it was a little troublesome, we did not even have the power to resist. After a short period of chaos, some mechas rose up again, but without the help of the system, their strength was greatly reduced, and they did not have the same indomitable momentum as before. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a few seconds since Mo Qianshan started. At this level, the damage caused by every second is incalculable. Brush... Two golden rainbow appear and rush to moqianshan like two streamers. They are two golden machine armours, which are up to ten thousand meters high. They are made of whole body gold, which is like a humanoid dragon. This is the mount of the five clawed dragon in the sky. It''s Zhang Yu and another five clawed Golden Dragon Knight. They are ordered by the war minister to fight against Mo Qianshan. At this time, Zhang Yu''s mood can be described as complicated. He knows that the guy who killed countless people must be Tang Tian''s subordinate, so he doesn''t want to do it. But in his present position, he has to do it before he is exposed, and his heart is very tangled. To be fair, if she does her best, it will be enough to deal with Mo Qianshan. The reputation of the five clawed Golden Dragon Knight in the sky dragon riding is not blown out, but he doesn''t want to deal with Mo Qianshan, because Mo Qianshan is a member of Tang Tian. Once she takes Mo Qianshan or kills him, it''s almost like he betrays Tang Tian. This kind of emotion tangles in her heart, I don''t know what to do. "Sister Zhang Yu, you are not in a good state today. You''d better go back to the adult to protect him. This guy will give it to me. If you dare to make such a big deal at this time, you don''t want to live." another five clawed Golden Dragon Knight saw that Zhang Yu was not in a good state and said. "I''m ok. Take this guy down and give it to adults," Zhang Yu replied. When two five clawed Golden Dragon Knights set out, Mo Qianshan felt a great threat in the void. He knew that the scientific and technological civilization should not be underestimated, so he used fast tactics to achieve his goal quickly, and then everything became a foregone conclusion. At that time, death was worth it. But what I didn''t expect is that the strong men in the scientific and technological civilization are moving out so fast. At this time, less than half of the people in Xuantian square are dead. He feels that he has not yet met his requirements. "In this case, I''ll give you a big gift. Anyway, this thing has no value after I die," Mo Qianshan sneered in his heart. Stretching out one hand in the void, the space is distorted and broken, and the endless golden glow comes out, just like a golden sun appears, shining on the whole Xuantian square, which makes countless people unable to open their eyes. From the void, there is a huge coffin, a coffin pasted with golden runes. It is the coffin that broke through the void after the appearance of the supreme tomb, and it wandered to Mo Qianshan''s hands. The coffin of the supreme power appears in the void, and Mo Qianshan''s strength is enough to control the coffin. The golden Rune on the coffin rose immediately when he reached for a guide. After leaving the coffin, it turned into streamers, tearing the people in Xuantian square to pieces. The rune leaves, and a bronze coffin appears in the void. Facing two five clawed Golden Dragon Knights, Zhang Yu and another man''s mecha are shocked to fly out, but they are not injured. "The coffin of the most powerful, at least, is also the most sacred artifact. Unfortunately, it''s just something to hold the dead, and it doesn''t have much power," Mo Qianshan thought regretfully. But even so, it is not that this supreme coffin is not terrible. On the contrary, it is because he is a coffin with a supreme corpse that it is even more terrible! "I don''t know what the consequences will be caused by what I do next, but it''s worth it to avenge the people of my Dajing Empire," Mo Qianshan roared. With that, the ancient bronze coffin, which was formed in the void, was opened in the sound of a click. The corpse gas, which had been sealed for many years, radiated out. The gray corpse gas swept all over the world as soon as it appeared. On the whole Xuantian square, all the people who were infected with the gray corpse gas festered, and finally turned into a pool of smelly liquid, almost in an instant, Let the whole Xuantian square become a stinking Shura hell, countless people are screaming. "What is this, biochemical virus? How can it be so terrible? You know, we''ve all been injected with anti biochemical vaccine... ", someone screamed inconceivably. What kind of biochemical virus can compare with the corpse gas of the supreme level strong after the corpse decays? Not to mention the ordinary people in the square, even the strong of the supreme level will be in great trouble. Under the gray corpse gas, less than half of the people who could resist the invasion of corpse gas on the square, most of them died under the terrible corpse gas, but this is just the beginning! When the corpse air diffused out, the ancient bronze coffin was completely opened, and the sound of rumbling inside sounded, as if there was a huge ocean in the surge. The coffin is filled with a black torrent, which washes the whole Xuantian square like the Tianhe river! That''s the corpse water of the supreme power after the corpse decays. Compared with the corpse gas, it''s more than ten times more terrible! Chapter 1940 In the ancient bronze coffin, the black corpse water poured out and swept all over the place. Everywhere it passed, everything was corroded, including people, including machine armour, including gold. All the places where the black corpse water flowed were corroded into stench liquid. This ancient bronze coffin is no more than 1000 meters long, but it can surge out the corpse water that inundates the whole Xuantian square, which is against common sense and incredible. However, this is not something incomprehensible. A drop of blood from the supreme level of the strong can turn into a sea, and the rotten corpse water of the whole supreme level can turn into a huge wave. The stream of corpse water once again set off a disaster in Xuantian square. Countless civilians died, and a few were still struggling. Even those powerful dragon riders in the sky were corroded into mud in front of the black corpse water. Corpse water is also called huangquan water in Fengshui theory. Where the huangquan river passes, all living beings must return to the earth! "Enough, enough. On the so-called Xuantian square, all the people on the ninth floor are dead. I have to avenge the great Revenge of the Dajing empire. However, I''m a little sorry that I didn''t kill the murderer who led to the destruction of the Dajing empire. But after this incident, he won''t be able to sit still. While he is in a high position, he will certainly offend many people, Once the position is not in, his end will be miserable. I''m waiting for that day. "Seeing the whole Xuantian square turned into Shura hell, Mo Qianshan thought to himself in his heart that everything is worth it. He doesn''t regret it. What''s wrong with killing all the people of the whole technological civilization for revenge? Unfortunately, he does not have the strength, to achieve this point, has been his greatest effort. Making such a move, Mo Qianshan didn''t want to leave alive at all. He just wanted to destroy the scientific and technological civilization as much as possible, and kill as many people as possible to avenge the countless souls of Yasukuni! What Mo Qianshan didn''t expect was that he opened the bronze coffin. After the death of the supreme power, the corpse water flowed out and turned into a black torrent, corroding the whole Xuantian square and killing countless people. At the same time, the steel casting Xuantian square was also being corroded and turned into liquid, and the whole huge Xuantian square seemed to be melting. The circuit inside is destroyed. Xuantian square, which was originally suspended in the void, is pouring down and falling down. People outside are shocked to see this scene. Xuantian square is suspended in the void and is huge. Once it falls on the ground, what terrible disaster will it cause? In particular, there are countless buildings under the Xuantian square. There are still people living in those buildings. Once the Xuantian square falls down and hits the ground, the people on the ground will surely die. The earthquake will sweep out and the disaster will be immeasurable. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the damage caused by Mo Qianshan in the field. He didn''t expect all this! A golden streamer came across the sky. Holding a huge golden sword, he thought of Mo Qianshan. The light of the sword tore the void and cut down. The space was distorted. The five clawed Golden Dragon Knight was blocked for a moment. At this time, the operation mecha cleaved to Mo Qianshan, but it was not Zhang Yu, but another blonde man. "Just die like this, the spirits are all gone, no one can find out who I am, so I won''t bring trouble to your majesty," Mo Qianshan said to himself, looking at the sword coming from the sky, even without any action of resistance. After killing so many people in the scientific and technological civilization, Mo Qianshan has already avenged himself. He has no regrets in his heart. At this time, he just wants to die with all his heart to reduce the trouble for the kingdom of heaven and the Tang Dynasty. But many things backfired. Just when Mo Qianshan wanted to die, there was a loud noise in front of him. He found that he was not dead. He didn''t know when the ancient bronze coffin was in front of him, blocking the five clawed Golden Dragon Knight''s knife for him. "Disturbing my deep sleep, do you want to die like this? Since you want to die, why don''t you give me your spirit and let me devour it? When Mo Qianshan was stunned, there was a cold voice in the bronze coffin in front of him. "You''re not dead"? Mo Qianshan was stunned, and then asked in surprise. It was obvious that the voice was from the most powerful man who had died for many years in the coffin. If the other party could speak, it would prove that the other party was not dead! "No, strictly speaking, I''m dead. After I merge with you, I can really come back to life. I''m really surprised that you have the protection of the emperor''s life, which makes me hope to come back to life." the hidden voice sounded again in the coffin. At this time, the retreated five clawed Golden Dragon Knight came again with a knife. The golden knife tore through the sky, which was extremely terrifying. As the top power of the three ace legions in the scientific and technological civilization, the five clawed Golden Dragon Knight has the strength to fight against the supreme power. It is because the opponent has the courage and courage to fight or capture Mo Qianshan. The strong attack of the other side obviously angered the existence of the coffin. When the golden long knife in his hand fell again, a terrible hand was stretched out from the coffin. This is a big hand that is highly rotten. There are some pieces of meat that have not rotten on the pale joints. It looks disgusting. But such a hand that looks like it will break when it is touched easily pinches the long knife in the mecha operated by the five clawed Golden Dragon Knight. With a slight fold, the terrible golden long knife is broken, and then the ferocious big hand clenches its fist, The golden mecha flew out with one punch. The parts were flying around. It was obviously abandoned! "It''s just mole ants. Even if they haven''t started for countless years, they don''t dare to jump around in front of me," said a disdainful voice in the coffin. The five clawed Golden Dragon Knight of the other side''s self cultivation is nothing more than the realm of God hiding. He can fight against the supreme level of the strong with his mecha, but in the bronze coffin, the supreme strong who has died for many years, the other side really can''t see enough. After the five clawed golden dragon knight took back his hand and put it on the edge of the coffin, a figure sat up from the ancient bronze coffin. This is a giant with a height of 1000 meters, but his whole body is highly rotten. White bones can be seen everywhere. There are rotten pieces of meat hanging on the bone shelf, which makes people feel sick. "This is an interesting place. It can achieve such a brilliant scene without practicing Shinto and using external force," the rotting giant stood up from the coffin, looked around and nodded. His body moved, his flesh fell straight, and the corpse water fell down, eroding the Xuantian square one after another. Ignoring anything else, after a casual look, the corpse turned and looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "since you want to die, give your body to me and let me devour it and revive it completely. I will try my best to help you realize your dying wish.". "The emperor''s destiny? Maybe it''s because of my sister that I became the uncle of the kingdom of heaven and had the protection of the emperor''s life. Maybe I had the protection of the emperor''s life when I was the prince of Yasukuni. But it doesn''t matter any more. After I was devoured by the dead supreme, I just wiped out the trouble for the kingdom of heaven, "Mo Qianshan thought in his heart. Suddenly, he looked at the highly rotten supreme corpse and said, "I will leave everything to you, only on one condition, that is to destroy this civilization as much as possible and kill more people as much as possible. This is my wish.". Even if he is dead, Mo Qianshan wants to destroy more of the scientific and technological civilization that was destroyed by Yasukuni. However, his own strength is not enough, otherwise he will do it himself. "As you wish, this is exactly what I want," the supreme corpse said with a ferocious smile. The highly rotten mouth opened and sucked, as if to dry heaven and earth. The surging corpse water rolled back and was sucked into his mouth. As the corpse water returned to his mouth, the rotten part of his body began to heal! "I see. I wonder why corpse water has such a powerful effect. It turns out that you''re playing tricks. Maybe you''re killing more people with corpse water to devour their anger," Mo Qianshan said calmly, looking at each other. "You are worthy of playing geomantic omen. You can see that," the supreme corpse confessed without concealing. Mo Qianshan smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know whether he used the supreme corpse to avenge himself or whether he was resurrected by the other party. But generally speaking, he avenged himself, and it''s worth it. "Have you finished? When you''re finished, just let me go and destroy this place like this. I have to give an account to the whole world. "A sudden voice interrupted the conversation between the supreme corpse and Mo Qianshan. The man, dressed in a purple robe, was the war minister who was speaking before. He stood near the supreme corpse and said calmly. Even in the face of the supreme corpse, there was a look of disdain in his eyes. "It''s interesting. Are you one of the giants of this so-called technological civilization? The strength is only the supreme level, but you look at me with disdain. I don''t know where you come from. "The supreme body looks at each other and says faintly. Although he was talking, his action didn''t stop. After swallowing the dark corpse water, the rotten part of his body was much better, but it still looked disgusting. Reach for Mo Qianshan, want to merge with Mo Qianshan on the spot. "I said, if you want to be captured, why don''t you listen to me?" the war minister said lightly. He stretched out his hand to press forward, and the void coagulated. The supreme body and Mo Qianshan''s body were frozen! Chapter 1941 The war minister, with one hand, suppressed the void, making Mo Qianshan and the supreme corpse freeze in the void and unable to move. Like a God who controls the supreme law, he made the world silent. "Is that the strength of the war minister? One of the 12 giants in the scientific and technological civilization is so powerful. Fortunately, I didn''t give him a hand before, or I didn''t even have a chance to revenge. But why didn''t he give me a hand before to stop my crazy move "? Mo Qianshan, who has been frozen, is shocked by the strength shown by the war minister, but he talks to himself in doubt. Yes, at this time, Mo Qianshan was just wondering. Because of him, so many people died in the scientific and technological civilization, and his revenge for the destruction of Yasukuni had almost been avenged. He didn''t have any regrets. He just wondered why the war minister Mingming had such powerful strength and didn''t stop his own madness. "It''s a little interesting. Let me think about it. What''s the means? I understand. You people, instead of practicing Shinto, take another shortcut to develop your brain with special means, and simply improve the cultivation of Yuanshen in disguise. With strong consciousness, you can directly connect the heaven and earth and control the power of heaven and earth. It''s really interesting. I think, with your cultivation of Yuanshen, It''s a pity that I can''t make use of it. Even if I have a powerful spirit, I can''t control the power of the road. I can''t integrate into the road. It''s a pity that I can never achieve immortality! The frozen supreme corpse, only in a moment, moved again and sighed to the Minister of war. Science and technology civilization, believe in science and technology, even children, born, will accept scientific and technological transformation, although this can give birth to countless strong and high IQ people, but it is tantamount to destroying the inherent laws of the human body, from the beginning to an extreme, changed the human body mechanism, unable to practice, can only use scientific and technological means to improve themselves. As the supreme corpse said at noon, the war minister used the supreme scientific and technological means to develop his brain. His consciousness was as strong as that of an old monster without death mirror. However, his consciousness was raised by external forces. He was not the original God in orthodox cultivation. So he could not really use the original power of heaven and earth. He had a whole body of original God but could not use it properly, Because of its own defects, even if he got the secret cultivation method, he could not control the way of heaven and earth. Maybe this is the flaw in the beauty of scientific and technological civilization. "But, I think it''s more than enough to clean up you. It''s undeniable that you have pointed out the shortcomings of my scientific and technological civilization. But one day, the wisdom of countless people will perfect this shortcoming and produce countless snatches in batches. It''s only a matter of time before you can dominate the whole world," the war minister said lightly. When he reached for a pinch, the void seemed to be squeezed into a transparent crystal by him. Mo Qianshan and the supreme corpse were imprisoned in it, unable to get rid of his control. "Your consciousness is very strong, which is similar to the power of controlling everything. Well, I just learned that. However, if there is a strong consciousness, I don''t know how to use it, and I can''t give full play to it. For us orthodox practitioners, it''s very easy to deal with you. Although my life level is the same as you, in our words, They are all at the highest level, but the difference is that before I died, I really touched the existence of the level of immortality. Even if my strength did not recover, many means are not what you can imagine. Is it scientific and technological civilization? Let you see my means of cultivating civilization, "said the supreme corpse. During his speech, endless black air broke out on his body, spinning like a torrent, connecting heaven and earth, forming a terrible tornado storm. The terrible rotating force broke away from the control of the war minister. The storm swept out, the sky smashed and collapsed, and the Xuantian square below was broken, falling like pieces of stars! "See? This is the use of Yuanshen in the cultivation of civilization, which is not comparable to your shallow use when I was injured. If I was in my heyday, using the feeling of touching the immortal mirror would be enough to destroy your whole civilization in a short time, "the supreme corpse said lightly. "Sure enough, every civilization has its foundation. It''s undeniable that you have many means to cultivate civilization. But do you think that the reason why our scientific and technological civilization has come to this day is really the use of this consciousness? For us, consciousness is only a trivial auxiliary. The power that consciousness can exert is not what you can imagine. Do you see this thing in my hand? It''s called consciousness amplifier. It''s a product of scientific and technological civilization. It can increase consciousness ten times and one hundred times. Then you can see it. "The war minister said faintly after seeing the means of the supreme corpse. With that, there was a purple crystal object in his hand, which was less than ten centimeters long, but it gave people a mysterious feeling. When he took out this kind of thing, the supreme corpse didn''t feel good. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Mo Qianshan. He wanted to devour it at the first time and recover himself. Only after he recovered his strength can he face the next things better. However, when he reached for his hand, a faint figure flashed, even disappeared in an instant. With the disappearance, Mo Qianshan''s figure disappeared in an instant! "Where have you been? Come back to me... "The supreme corpse roars. Mo Qianshan disappears. Who will he devour? Forced resurrection, is not to devour the real resurrection of Mo Qianshan? Now that Mo Qianshan has left, he has paid a price for his resurrection. Now he has to face a war minister who does not know how many means he has. How can he be embarrassed? No matter how angry the supreme corpse was, the war minister didn''t seem to see it and didn''t give him a chance. The purple crystal in his hand flashed purple and surrounded the war minister. In an instant, the consciousness intensity of the war minister increased a hundred times. When he reached for a pinch, the supreme corpse was really in his hands and couldn''t move. "See? This is a product of our scientific and technological civilization. We may not be as powerful as you in cultivating civilization, but we have the means to improve our strength ten times and one hundred times. Are you surprised? What''s more, I can feel your state. You are just a state similar to forced consciousness. In fact, you are dead, and you will die completely soon. But what I want to tell you is that even if you die, your corpse has huge research value. We will extract gene fragments from your corpse and extract the information contained in your genes, To provide nutrients for the progress of our scientific and technological civilization, it can be said that you will provide help for the progress of our scientific and technological civilization, "the war minister said faintly after controlling the supreme corpse. Obviously, you are just a corpse. After you die, you will be sliced for research! "No, you are just some people who abandon the Tao relying on external forces. How can you be so powerful?" roared the supreme corpse, but it didn''t help. If he had devoured Mo Qianshan at the beginning, and restored some forces, he might still have the right to entangle with the war minister, but the blame is that he looked down on the other side, talked too much and was overturned by the other side! How can he know the terrible means of scientific and technological civilization as the supreme power of orthodox civilization who has died for many years? Don''t you see that even Tang Tian, who has killed countless powerful people, doesn''t dare to fight against technological civilization? You''re a corpse of the highest level. Who will die if you don''t die? "It''s useless," the war minister said faintly. From beginning to end, his face didn''t change a bit. When he reached for a pinch, the supreme corpse was completely frozen. In front of the war minister, who had a hundred times stronger consciousness, his life was instantly wiped out! "Take this strange corpse for research, and this empty coffin for research. It would be better if we could get any inspiration from it. Cultivating civilization can also provide us with a lot of help," the war minister said after solving the supreme corpse. Naturally, some people came to complete his instructions. After dealing with these trivial things, the war minister looked at the distance with a gloomy face and said to himself, "it''s a bit troublesome to kill so many civilians, but they can still be dealt with. However, the premise is to catch the murderer. Originally, in my guess, he was only one person, and at most, the corpse was his confidence, The other party has hidden helpers, and it can be judged that the hidden helpers are no worse than the corpse, and the shenzang is stronger. If they don''t dig you out, how can I tell the whole civilization? As soon as his eyes were fixed, the war minister said in a deep voice: "start Skynet, find out these guys for me and bring them to me"! After that, he didn''t care about the mess here, or even the disaster caused by the fall of the broken Xuantian square. At this time, he had to go to see the other 11 giants, and he needed to pay some price to keep his present position. As a war minister, he didn''t care about the public opinion on him. The so-called Skynet is to monitor every corner of the whole scientific and technological civilization, including the super intelligent brain in the space of different degrees. If that thing is out, the war minister believes that no one can escape! Mo Qianshan was waiting to die, but when he thought that his final fate was to be swallowed by the supreme corpse, he didn''t know where he was when his body was tight. "Who are you? Why save me "? Feeling that each other''s cultivation is at least at the highest level, Mo Qianshan asked suspiciously. He is not afraid of death. He doesn''t care what the other party has for himself! Chapter 1942 "Don''t talk. Your majesty has spent a lot of energy to save you. Wait a moment, you''d better plead with your majesty yourself," says Mo Qianshan''s soul of the night coldly. In order to save him, you''ve put yourself in a dangerous situation, which is different from the style of the assassin. It''s strange that the soul of the night is in a good mood at this time. The assassin was originally a group of people wandering in the dark. At this time, in order to save Mo Qianshan and expose himself, the assassin died. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s order, the soul of the night would jump out. "Your Majesty is here too"? Mo Qianshan was shocked and asked dully. In his opinion, in order to avoid causing trouble to Tang Tian, he had tried his best to do it quickly, in order to avoid Tang Tian interfering in his own affairs. But what he didn''t expect was that Rao was so quick in his plan, and Tang Tian still stepped in, which was beyond his expectation, He can''t solve the problem when he dies. Just before, when he was captured by the soul of the night, he glanced at the Xuantian square and found that the Xuantian square, which was not much worse than the former territory of Yasukuni, had been completely torn apart. It fell down and hit the earth, causing no less damage than a huge celestial body hit on the ground, at least causing a super large earthquake within one place, especially in the central area, The fragments of Xuantian square and the explosion caused by unknown things in the scientific and technological civilization have made it in a terrible chaotic state. It can be said that anything in that area will be destroyed. It has brought such a terrible disaster to the scientific and technological civilization. Once we find them, we can imagine what terrible consequences they will bring to the kingdom of heaven. Let alone Mo Qianshan, a thousand and ten thousand Mo Qianshan can not afford such a responsibility! As early as when Mo Qianshan started, Tang Tian wanted to stop him, but Mo Qianshan''s action was too fast, and there was no room for maneuver. When Tang Tian wanted to stop him, the whole Xuantian square had fallen into a disaster and could not be retrieved. At this time, Tang Tian knew that it was impossible for him to jump out rashly, so he had to wait and see the change, Later, when the supreme corpse appeared and the war minister took the hand, Tang Tian was glad that he didn''t take the hand rashly. Once he was against them, he would not be able to leave for a short time. Maybe he would trap himself and just wait for the opportunity. Later, the war minister and the supreme corpse started fighting, which made Tang Tian see the opportunity. But he did not dare to take the risk and let the spirit of the night, who was good at hiding, quietly appear beside Mo Qianshan and take him away. Of course, taking away Mo Qianshan led to the death of the supreme corpse by the war minister, Originally, he wanted the supreme body to block the war minister for a moment. Although Mo Qianshan''s behavior is only on behalf of an individual, in the final analysis, he is now the Minister of the kingdom of heaven, which means that he initiated the war between the kingdom of heaven and scientific and technological civilization with his own actions. Once they are caught, the kingdom of heaven will be doomed, and the whole kingdom of heaven can not compensate for the loss of scientific and technological civilization! "Where is your majesty?"? When Mo Qianshan thought of the consequences, his heart was cold. Once he was caught, it was impossible for him to live, and it would even affect his sister. This was not what he wanted to see. "How dare you mention your majesty now? I don''t know how much risk I took you away. If your majesty is in the early stage, will it be true to take the whole kingdom of heaven in? Your majesty is waiting in the stronghold of the dark Department now. Once you are brought there, you will leave the technological civilization immediately, "said the spirit of the dark night. Although the kingdom of heaven is very far away from the scientific and technological civilization, Tang Tian''s current identity must be recorded in the scientific and technological civilization. Once he emerges, he will certainly expose his identity, and it is impossible to get rid of this matter at that time. No one can imagine the power of scientific and technological civilization, and no one knows how many means they have, the soul of the night, the supreme level assassins, and the means of hiding the latent, which can be said to be the peak. However, it took only three seconds for him to take Mo Qianshan away from Xuantian square, and they were targeted, The soul of the night has been swimming in the sub space with special skills. They don''t know how they were found by the other side. They just feel that as soon as the void shakes, they are shaken out of the sub space. In the outside world, three five clawed Golden Dragon Knights with thousands of members of the Sky Dragon Knights surround them firmly! Among the three five clawed Golden Dragon Knights, there is no Zhang Yu. She was responsible for protecting the war minister before. When the war minister left, she would naturally follow him. She was not involved in the pursuit of the soul of the night. Five clawed Golden Dragon Knights, although they only have the cultivation of the divine realm, but with the loss of the hidden advantages of the mecha and the dark night soul of the technological civilization, raoshi''s killing of the dark night soul as the supreme level makes them feel cold. Not long ago, when he was not in a latent state, he would have a fatal threat to Zhang Yu, a five clawed Golden Dragon Knight, not to mention that now he is facing three, plus 30 four clawed Golden Dragon Knights, 300 three clawed Golden Dragon Knights and more Golden Dragon Knights in the future! As early as in Xuantian square, Mo Qianshan had seen the power of the sky dragon riding in the scientific and technological civilization. Although his series of means caused the losses of the sky dragon riding, when he left, the people who died in Xuantian square were almost civilians, and only a few unfortunate people died in the real sky dragon riding, that is to say, In the great movement of Mo Qianshan, the Dragon riding in the sky has little loss. Now facing so many dragon riding in the sky, he knows that it is impossible for him to leave safely. "What now"? Mo Qianshan asked stupidly. He was not afraid of being caught or dying. He was afraid that he would be involved in the kingdom of heaven after being caught. "What to do? You don''t know how to use your head before you do something? If you want revenge, tell your majesty, will your majesty help you? At that time, as long as you wait for the shadow God to leave, you are afraid that a little war minister will not be killed? You have to act on your own. Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk about you. Fortunately, your majesty has long thought of this situation and made arrangements in advance. However, according to the time, the shadow God is afraid that he will go out of the pass in this period of time, "he said after dark. "Let''s go. In front of Skynet, you can''t escape. Follow us obediently, and then tell us all your crimes and experiences, and accept the sanctions of the federal law." one of the three five clawed Golden Dragon Knights manipulated the huge golden mecha and approached Mo Qianshan. They said coldly. If the prisoners can be caught without using force, no one will want a big fight to cause secondary damage. "Want to catch us? Come on, "the soul of the night sneers, grabs Mo Qianshan and falls down, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "Trouble, but I can''t run. Seal off this area and they can''t run any more," the five clawed Golden Dragon Knight said in a deep voice. "But adult...", someone hesitated to say, but before he had time to finish, he was interrupted with a cold voice: "no, but, do as I say.". With an order, the sky covered dragon riding disappeared in a blink of an eye, surrounded the huge area and prevented Mo Qianshan and his wife from escaping. The reason why the night spirit can be so calm in the face of so many sky dragoons is that Tang Tian has analyzed before that sky dragoons are powerful, but they are based on mecha. Once they leave the mecha, they will be nothing. Moreover, in Tang Tian''s analysis, when the night spirit takes Mo Qianshan, You can''t go to high places or sparsely populated places, but try your best to go underground and densely populated places. In this way, if you worry about the civilians, the superiority of the sky dragon can''t be brought into play. They dare not fight in densely populated places, because the damage caused by this level of fighting is not affordable by the sky dragon! The plan really worked. After catching Mo Qianshan, the spirit of the night plunged into the downtown area. The sky dragon can only blockade this area on the outside, and dare not really manipulate the mecha to capture the two people in the downtown area. "Do you think that''s going to get us into a trap? If we don''t even have the experience to deal with this problem, then our scientific and technological civilization has been in chaos for a long time. Anyone can come here to wreak havoc? After encircling this area, one of the five clawed Golden Dragon Knights said disdainfully, seeing through the idea of the soul of the night at a glance. "Start Skynet, find out their location, start the space cutting and stripping technology, and catch them directly". With an order, it is almost equivalent to sentencing that after dark night, he and Mo Qianshan have no way to leave. Skynet is a super system covering every corner of the whole scientific and technological civilization. Even the space of diversity is under its supervision, and nothing can be hidden in front of Skynet. When Skynet is launched, even if the soul of the night is hidden no matter how much, and there are countless civilians around to cover it, it is found all of a sudden. The next blue light is diffracted from the void, which directly marks his position. No matter how hidden it is, it can''t be hidden. After their positions were marked, green light of four directions and the thickness of four thumbs crossed and extended. Where the light passed, there was no damage. However, the crossed green light formed a box, blocking all possible escape directions. When it was close to them, the green light cut down the space, To become a separate small space means that they are separated from the real world, the means of scientific and technological civilization, which shows the tip of the iceberg in front of them! "What now"? Mo Qianshan lost his composure at this time. As a feng shui master, he would not be afraid of any enemy if he set up a Feng Shui array. But at this time, he would not have time to set up an array for him. He was not a combat type monk. He was blind in the face of such a situation. "Shut up, where''s the old calm? Your majesty had expected this situation for a long time, so he made a complete plan. We just need to wait, "said the soul of the night, who was shrouded in the black robe. Even in the face of the approaching green light, he was still calm and full of absolute faith in Tang Tian! Just as the box formed by the green light shrouded them closer and closer, an invisible space wave came here in the blink of an eye. The green light twisted between the twists and was cut off. But in this twisted moment, the soul of the night seized the opportunity to take Mo Qianshan away from the independent small space debris cut out from the gap. Although it can''t change the space cutting technology of scientific and technological civilization, Tang Tian, who controls the origin of space, can influence him and create an opportunity for the soul of the night to leave temporarily! "Why? It''s interesting that there are still helpers, "one of the five clawed Golden Dragon Knights said in surprise, and then said with disdain:" start Skynet, analyze where the abnormal fluctuation space comes from, mark out the position of the person, catch the two ants, and then catch him, and the positions of the two guys have been marked out, There is no escape, it is impossible to escape "! It is impossible for people outside the technological civilization to understand the horror of Skynet. However, as a member of the technological civilization, the existence of Skynet is just like the legendary gods. There is nothing it can''t do. Almost at the moment when the order was given, a blue light column appeared out of thin air, marking the position of the abnormal spatial fluctuation. Unfortunately, it was just a puppet, not the real Tang Tian behind the scenes! Knowing the power of scientific and technological civilization, how can Tang Tian expose himself? He grabs a person with scientific and technological civilization, controls the other person''s soul, and seals a source of space power in his body. After playing, he wipes all traces of himself. The other person grabs only a puppet, of course, Whether the civilization of science and technology can analyze its own information on this puppet is beyond Tang Tian''s control. "We''re just like a light bulb now, and we can''t leave at ease," Mo Qianshan said, looking at the blue light column shining on him all the time. "It''s really impossible to leave, so when you do it, your majesty is considering all the possible situations and makes a bold plan. Soon you will know that whether we can completely leave the scientific and technological civilization depends on whether your Majesty''s plan can succeed or not, but for your impulsive behavior, Your majesty can be regarded as taking all the means we have put into the scientific and technological civilization... "The soul of the night said calmly! Chapter 1943 Technological civilization, Tang Tian can''t imagine how terrible and strange means they have. The only way to leave technological civilization is to be quick. When their follow-up means can''t be used, they can leave here. Only in this way can they have a ray of life. However, this involves a problem, that is, how to leave quickly, which is worth considering. However, there is a truth that can be used everywhere, that is, when the enemy is strong, try to make the other party unable to worry about themselves, so as to get rid of the other party. With what method let the other party can''t scruple to oneself? After all, Mo Qianshan''s practice has caused too much loss to the scientific and technological civilization, and it is related to face problems. No matter how you look at each other, you can''t let go of yourself. Then, the only way is to jump out of this thing, create more trouble and divert the other person''s attention. In this way, the other person''s focus will be removed from himself, and he will be able to find an opportunity to leave. If you have a way, it will be easy to do. If you create chaos, sabotage, or even bring in a bigger enemy to make the other party worried, the other party will divert their attention and have a chance to leave. For this reason, Tang Tian did not hesitate to launch all the hidden members of the scientific and technological civilization to destroy the scientific and technological civilization in all directions. The purpose was to divert the other party''s attention and have no time to take care of himself. The scientific and technological civilization has a huge territory, in which there are three branches alone. The members have to use billions to calculate, and all of them are launched to engage in destruction. That kind of terrible energy is extremely amazing. Who can''t do it when they are scattered all over the country and specialized in sabotage? To do it heartily means that after Tang Tian''s order, all the major cities and regions of the whole scientific and technological civilization have been suddenly attacked, causing the authorities to be in a mess. This is not a problem in one place, but a problem in the whole scientific and technological civilization. The destruction of landmark buildings, the destruction of authoritative departments, the launching of suicide attacks in crowded places, and other means together, the whole scientific and technological civilization is in chaos, almost a sense of the end of the world. Every member of the underworld in heaven can be said to exist like a dead man. He is very good at doing damage regardless of his life. He uses his means to destroy and massacre as much as he can. Once he is blocked by the other party, he will explode himself directly, without giving the other party any chance to seize himself! In order to save Mo Qianshan, Tang Tian can be said to have caught up with all the hidden members of the scientific and technological civilization. Maybe it''s not worth making such a big sacrifice for Mo Qianshan, who doesn''t know whether he can be rescued. However, when Mo Qianshan starts, it''s no longer his own business. It''s related to the whole heaven, If we can''t get out of this, once the scientific and technological civilization finds out the kingdom of heaven, the kingdom of heaven will be destroyed under the thunder and the power of heaven, so Tang Tian has to use extreme means. The secret department exists in the scientific and technological civilization, which itself is equivalent to the existence of "black snake society" or "spy". They have been operating for many years, and they can get the prohibited articles from many channels. At this time, they launch the whole line and launch them recklessly, causing damage to the entire scientific and technological civilization, which is extremely terrible, The damage caused by Mo Qianshan''s actions alone is countless times greater than that caused by him. After all, Mo Qianshan is only a person, and the strength of one person can''t be compared with that of a group of people! Cities have been destroyed, buildings have been destroyed, and the whole scientific and technological civilization has fallen into the chaos of forging. Skynet is powerful, but it can''t take the place of human hands to catch these thugs. And these thugs don''t care about their own lives. How do you catch them? So, in an instant, the whole scientific and technological civilization was in chaos, even ten thousand times more chaotic than the destruction of Xuantian square! After the war minister left the Xuantian square, he was called by the Parliament set up by the twelve giants to discuss and deal with the affairs of the war minister. After all, he was responsible for the affairs of the Xuantian square. Now that the situation has been created, he can''t sit still. Even if he continues to sit down, he will pay a great price. But without waiting for these giants to come up with a result, they suddenly received the message that the whole scientific and technological civilization was under attack everywhere. Suddenly, the twelve giants of the whole Parliament were confused. What''s the situation? Do you want to destroy the rhythm of the whole scientific and technological civilization? "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we need to let go of the Minister of war. If we can''t deal with the chaos in the whole territory, I''m afraid it will lead to the collapse of our whole civilization. Moreover, if the alien race attacks again at this juncture, our whole civilization will be in danger," one of the twelve giants stood up and said. "Let me reconsider. Now let''s put aside the affairs of the war minister for the time being. What do you think of the chaos in the whole territory? How to deal with it? After all, countless innocent people are dying all the time. If we can''t deal with it, I''m afraid the people will not have any trust in us, "someone said again. At this time, the War Minister stood up with a calm face and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid all these things have their roots. Why is our whole Federation not in chaos sooner or later, but in chaos when we catch the killer of Xuantian square? So I have every reason to believe that all this is caused by that person. Once we catch that person, I''m afraid all the chaos will be settled at the first time, because the other party''s purpose is to save this person "! It has to be said that the war minister, who has been in a high position for many years, can always see the essence of things to the point. In this short period of time, he almost talked about the key of the whole thing in one word. Indeed, as he said, the root of all this chaos is to save Mo Qianshan. Once Mo Qianshan falls into the hands of scientific and technological civilization, Tang Tian dares not to use such extreme means to save him. "What you said reminds me that if it was really what you said, then the root of all this would still be you. If you hadn''t insisted on destroying that country at the beginning, this would not have happened now. So, I think you can be handed over and then all these things can be put down"? Someone stood up and looked at the minister standing in front of him. The so-called Zheng Zhi can''t be unified. Although the war minister is one of the twelve giants, he still has an opponent. At this time, the other party grabs him and is afraid that he wants to roll him down. "I think the same is true. From the Xuantian Square incident to the present chaos of our whole civilization, in the final analysis, the root cause lies in the war minister. While we hate the people who caused all this, should we also think about whether the war minister is right to sit in this position? Instead of bringing good direction to the whole civilization, you are bringing disasters again and again, Do we need to think about whether you can stay in this position? Once again, someone stood up and said to the war minister. Zhengzhi is like this. When it''s related to their own interests, other things can be ignored, and it''s OK to deal with them later. So at this time, these giants actually began to fight inside, and they didn''t pay attention to the chaos of the whole civilization. What we have to say is that human beings are really a strange race. Before the end of things, People''s first consideration is actually their own interests. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we''d better talk about this later. First, how to deal with the current chaos"? Someone stood up and objected. The war minister, sitting in this position, also has a group. Now he stands up to help him. "Let me just say that now, let''s put aside the affairs of the war minister and focus on two things. First, stop the chaos in the whole territory, dispatch all the law enforcement robots and violence agencies, and if anyone dares to create chaos at this time, and deal with it in a special period, we will suppress it strongly. Second, we can''t stop arresting the murderers in Xuantian square, We have to catch him, maybe we can get in touch with the chaos of the whole line. ". His statement is reasonable, with the interests of the people as the priority. No matter when, there are always a small number of people who sincerely consider for the people. Although they are not accepted by the whole circle, there is no shortage of such people. "In this case, let''s first send out all the law enforcement robots and violence agencies to quell the current chaos and arrest the culprit of Xuantian square. As for other things, let''s deal with these two things first"! After thinking about it, the twelve giants thought that these two things were important after all. After solving them first, it was not too late to talk about the others. After the decision was unanimously passed, the orders were issued one by one, and the whole civilization started up, showing amazing and terrible energy. As a result, the war minister was relieved. If he dealt with himself now, he would have no room to maneuver. As long as he had time, he would have the opportunity to operate and continue to sit in this position! "At least half of them have left. Why? Is that your Majesty''s action? In a densely populated city, the soul of the night leads Mo Qianshan through. When Mo Qianshan finds that the number of dragon riders in the sky surrounding them has been reduced by more than half, he immediately asks suspiciously. "You can''t even get the information channel of scientific and technological civilization, can you? Guangnao, don''t you? Do a look at the news to know, "the soul of the dark night is not angry said! Chapter 1944 At this time, if we open the information broadcasting platform of scientific and technological civilization, such as Internet TV, we can see that the overwhelming coverage is about the chaos of the whole scientific and technological civilization Federation, and all kinds of chaotic scenes and tragic pictures are full of all information platforms. People''s panic and abuse are everywhere. The authorities are so worried that they are angry. But they have to work hard to deal with these problems. If not, it will lead to the instability of the whole civilization. For these, Mo Qianshan naturally didn''t know. He just saw that the number of dragon riders who captured them decreased. "All this is naturally done by your majesty. For your sake, it''s connected with the whole underworld in the scientific and technological civilization. When you meet your majesty, I''ll see how you can explain to your majesty. Do you know that for your sake, your majesty has launched all the hidden underworld in the scientific and technological civilization to create chaos in the whole scientific and technological civilization, which is more serious than the damage you have caused, At least it''s millions of times bigger. The dead people are equivalent to the countless victims of Yasukuni. If you want to take revenge, it''s not a matter of minutes to tell your majesty. What kind of hero are you? You''re here alone. Now, it''s all because of you. "The soul of the night said to Mo Qianshan, almost with the smell of hating iron but not steel. You said that you have been in the kingdom of heaven for such a long time, sitting in such a high position, how can you be so narrow-minded? In this regard, Mo Qianshan can only smile bitterly. At this time, he really doesn''t know how to face Tang Tian. If he had, he felt that he had already avenged himself. Once he died, there was nothing left. But now, it''s impossible for him to want to die. He doesn''t know how to repay Tang Tian for what he did in his life. He can''t be at ease after he died! "What''s more, you can only see the surface of things. Although the number of these so-called sky dragoons has decreased, their quality has not changed. The real strong ones have not withdrawn at all. They are still around us and want to catch us at any time. Those who bow their hands to deal with trivial matters and leave them behind, it seems that the other side has not reduced their attention to us, On the contrary, he paid more attention to it. As expected, he was guessed by his majesty. "The soul of the night, with Mo Qianshan constantly shifting direction, said according to his own observation. "If you give me a little time, I can arrange an array to help us in our present situation. Unfortunately, the other side doesn''t give us any opportunities and time. By the way, your majesty guessed it again. Is it possible for your majesty to have a back hand?"? Mo Qianshan wry smile, then surprised again asked. "You think your majesty is as stupid as you are? Do you think people with scientific civilization are as stupid as you? Your majesty can divert the other party''s attention by creating chaos. It''s rare that the other party doesn''t know that it''s all because he wants to save you? Since the other party can guess, do you think your majesty can really save us out if he has no backhand "? The soul of the night spared no effort to strike, Mo Qianshan said. Because of Mo Qianshan, so many people in the dark Department died. As a member of the dark Department, once the top assassin of the underworld Pavilion, the soul of the night saw that his men had died, and had no resentment for Mo Qianshan. That''s false. If it wasn''t for his identity, he would have done it himself. At this time, Mo Qianshan found with a wry smile that his seemingly well planned plan was not bullshit. He wasted his life for such a long time and looked at the problem too simply. He was blinded by hatred and did wrong things everywhere. It was also at this time that he found out why Tang Tian was able to sit on the throne of the kingdom of heaven and quickly grow up with the kingdom of heaven. Among other things, it was a rescue operation, which was planned by Tang Tian one after another. He didn''t know how many means there were in the follow-up, at least these were not his own consideration. Knowing this, Mo Qianshan no longer asked Tang Tian what plans he had in the future, because he knew that if Tang Tian could not get rid of the involvement of this matter safely, he could not come up with a panacea by what he thought. Whether it''s taking Mo Qianshan away from the soul of the dark night, or the soul of the dark night now takes Mo Qianshan away from the capture of each other in the city of scientific and technological civilization, as well as the chaos of the whole scientific and technological civilization, it seems that everything revolves around Mo Qianshan. In fact, behind all this, there is Tang Tian''s shadow. The scientific and technological civilization is so powerful that Tang Tian has to do everything, At a deeper level, it is not without the idea of weakening the strength of scientific and technological civilization, but that idea is too naive. The whole Federation of scientific and technological civilization took it seriously and burst out with amazing energy. Skynet launched, and most of its energy was spent on the members of the dark Department who created chaos. On the contrary, the other party caught a lot of them with the cooperation of Skynet and countless human and material resources. However, all the people in the dark department were dead men, and even if they were caught, they would be burned, It didn''t let the other party get any useful information, but Tang Tian knows that if it goes on like this, his plan of creating chaos will be aborted, and he can''t save Mo Qianshan safely, or even let the kingdom of heaven get out of this matter. In a quiet valley, Tang Tian sat alone in front of the hut, looked at the horizon and said to himself, "since everything has come to this point, there is absolutely no possibility to retreat. If you want to play, you can continue to play. Anyway, it''s in the field of scientific and technological civilization. If you play badly, it won''t do me any loss.". After making up his mind, Tang Tian knew that it was time to start the next step. Otherwise, if the chaos created by the secret department was suppressed, the kingdom of heaven would not be able to get out of these things. "I''m going to make the whole scientific and technological civilization chaotic again. The more chaotic, the better. Although it''s also human beings, I don''t want to see the scientific and technological civilization become like this, but it''s about the kingdom of heaven, so it''s no wonder that I''m involved," Tang Tian said faintly. The first sentence was to command the secret members around me, and the second sentence was to sigh. When the order is passed on, the members of the dark Department who have been ready for a long time quickly take action, adding a fierce fire to the already chaotic scientific and technological civilization, making the chaotic scientific and technological civilization chaotic again! Tang Tian''s plan is very simple. The first step is to create damage. The greater the damage, the better. It will make the scientific and technological civilization have no time to take care of Mo Qianshan''s people, but now it can''t. If the other party doesn''t give up Mo Qianshan''s plan, then Tang Tian can only start the second step, that is to make the lower management of scientific and technological civilization completely paralyzed and make the order unable to be effectively carried out, Let the chaotic scene more chaotic, to achieve this effect is very simple, that is to let the hidden members of the secret to assassinate these middle and lower level officials as far as possible, so that the whole order is paralyzed, at that time, see how they still have to worry about Mo Qianshan and others! Strictly speaking, sabotage in the underworld of heaven is only amateur. After all, they are not professional terrorists. Their major is assassination. When they turn from amateur to professional, the energy burst out shocked the whole technological civilization! One by one, the middle and lower level officials were killed mysteriously. They didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy. They didn''t know how to start the investigation, because there were too many middle and lower level officials who died all at once. It was unimaginable. Perhaps such middle and lower level officials are insignificant in the whole scientific and technological civilization, but they are indispensable. Without them, the orders of the upper level leaders can not be carried out, which leads to the chaos of the original scientific and technological civilization again, and even to the end, the order once fell into paralysis. It''s too late for new officials to come. Even if they are appointed temporarily, they are assassinated mysteriously. As a result, no one dares to be an official. Who dares to go? All the orders could not be conveyed, and the crackdown on the riots was put on hold for a time, which made the chaos impossible to stop. The whole scientific and technological civilization was once again thrown into chaos and paralysis, and some unscrupulous guys took advantage of the fire to engage in sabotage. No matter which country or force or civilization is strong, it has a dark side. Science and technology civilization is no exception. On the bright side, there is also dissatisfaction with the existence of the Federation. Now that we see the opportunity, there is no one who does not take advantage of the fire. The technology means in science and technology civilization may not be able to do anything for a while, but with the help of these local people, In a disguised form, it has helped the people in the dark to solve countless problems that can not be solved, making the whole scientific and technological civilization more chaotic! At this time, the twelve giants at the highest level will not be able to sit still. If this continues, the whole scientific and technological civilization will be ruined and disintegrated. Once there is an alien attack at this time, will the scientific and technological civilization be able to withstand it? The top 12 giants held an emergency meeting. In today''s form, someone said: "we all know the current situation. If we don''t take measures, everything will be destroyed. We all know that there is only one way to stop it as soon as possible.". "It''s not that time yet. Everyone knows that once we do this, we can''t help it," someone interrupted and said in a deep voice. "Well, if we don''t do that, will we watch the whole civilization be destroyed?"? Before the mouth of decadent said, in addition to the last way, he really can''t think of any other way. Everyone is silent. The twelve giants know that once the first step is launched, the whole civilization is not the twelve giants who has the final say. Who would like to go there? Chapter 1945 People''s wisdom is not infinite. Whether they are monks or scientific and technological civilization, no matter what means they use to improve their life level, develop their brain and know the sea, their energy has an end, but ordinary people can''t imagine where their limit is. In the scientific and technological civilization, it can be said that people from clothing, food, housing and transportation to greater production and life and even military and so on, all aspects of the application of artificial intelligence, the development of artificial intelligence can be said to have reached the acme. The emergence of artificial intelligence makes it easier and more convenient for people to deal with the situation. It only needs a password or even an idea to solve the problem. It can be said that with the development of scientific and technological civilization, artificial intelligence has occupied a dominant position, and people can''t do without the existence of artificial intelligence. However, what ordinary people don''t know is that the whole scientific and technological civilization is covered with a sky net, which dominates numerous artificial intelligence mechanical robots and so on, and also has the function of monitoring all aspects. This so-called sky net is actually a supercomputer in the scientific and technological civilization. This computer can be said to be the core of the whole scientific and technological civilization. It not only covers the whole civilization, but also is responsible for monitoring the world. It also keeps all the information of the whole scientific and technological civilization. Countless people know the existence of this supercomputer, but what no one knows is that this computer has not been really used at all, and its function has only played a negligible role, It also needs manual operation, which has not played its real role at all. At this time, faced with the chaos of the whole scientific and technological civilization, the twelve giants have limited energy and can not solve all the chaos at once. Moreover, the assassination of the middle and lower level officials has led to the aggravation of the chaos. If no measures are taken, it is likely to lead to the most serious consequences, the collapse of the whole scientific and technological civilization! By this time, almost everyone in the twelve giants will have thought of that supercomputer. If we activate it completely, let it calculate by itself, and let it allocate the resources of the whole scientific and technological civilization by itself, it will be a very simple thing to solve today''s chaotic situation. However, this involves a very serious problem, that is, today''s supercomputers are still operated by human beings, and they do not activate the intelligence of the computer. Once the intelligence is activated, no one will be able to control it. At that time, the whole science and technology will be under the control of that computer, Although human beings can not be said to have become vassals, they will never be dominant. Imagine a supercomputer with its own intelligence and emotion, and its computing power is more than anyone''s countless times. Once it is free, where will human beings go? He has the ability to mobilize all the scientific and technological items of the whole scientific and technological civilization. Once it develops in an uncontrollable direction, who can afford the consequences of starting this computer at that time? At the meeting of the twelve giants, someone proposed to use this computer to solve the current problems, but almost everyone was worried that once the computer was out of control, they would not even have the ability to control it. The computer has not been activated yet, and the ability it shows is only a tiny bit. The core components have not been integrated into the computer. Once integrated into the computer, the computer will be activated. Although they control the right to use the computer now, the people who produced the computer understand that once the computer has wisdom, With its computing power, I''m afraid the means to control him will be removed by the computer in an instant, so no one dares to take the risk! "That''s too dangerous. Once the computer is really started, in case, if it''s not under our control, everything will end, and the consequences are not what we can imagine. Imagine, all the scientific and technological items today are enabled for the terminal by relying on it. Once it''s activated, it will control all the scientific and technological items. At that time, It can be said that all the scientific and technological items have come out alone, which means that we have created a new race. Once we fight against human beings, the consequences are self-evident, and no one can afford them, "one of the 12 giants flatly refused, citing the serious consequences. "But if we don''t use this last resort now, it''s hard to see the situation go on like this? Which of you can solve today''s chaos? Once the whole civilization collapses, it''s all too late. Now when we activate the computer, we just guess that it may be out of control. It''s just possible. Compared with the current situation, which is more important, I think we all know, "someone stood up and said. Only the giants like them can understand how chaotic the scientific and technological civilization is today. It is almost urgent to do so. There are numerous chaotic riots in various places, officials have been assassinated, and the dark forces who oppose the current order are still fueling the flames. If they don''t take measures, they will be really finished. This is not good for scientific and technological civilization. It is extremely easy to manage in peacetime. However, in the event of such a riot, ordinary people can take up scientific and technological weapons to become terrorist rioters, and the cultivation of civilization is two extremes. After all, in the cultivation of civilization, it is extremely difficult to establish an order, but if anyone wants to subvert the order, he is not qualified, We only need to eliminate the biggest one to solve everything. However, the scientific and technological civilization is that as long as people take up arms, they can become the existence of terror, which is a headache. "Since there are different opinions among us, I suggest that we vote by a show of hands to see if we really need to activate the supercomputer. If the vote is not passed, try to find a way to quell the current riot," said the war minister who had not spoken at this time. Conference voting is when science and technology civilization is faced with major problems and can''t make up its mind. It only comes when everyone has to make up his mind. Every time there is a major change or a crisis of the whole civilization, conference voting will not happen easily. "In that case, let''s vote on a show of hands," someone said in a deep voice. Now this is the only way. The whole civilization is in chaos. They can''t help arguing. They don''t have much time to discuss the pros and cons of things. The twelve giants are all laughing bitterly in their hearts. Who would have thought that the huge scientific and technological civilization would be made as it is now by a country that used to be too small. Although Yasukuni, which was destroyed by the war minister, is really insignificant in their eyes, it is really the fuse of all this. It''s time for their 12 giants to show their hands to vote in the chaos of scientific and technological civilization. It''s not a matter to think so. Among the twelve giants, the political minister in charge of politics is an old looking old man with a kind face. Just when the twelve giants wanted to vote, he suddenly said, "I want to say, since we all know that the root of all this chaos is the little man we are arresting, why don''t we let them go first, The other party will certainly not be sabotaging, so can we let them go and clear up the current situation before settling accounts with them? In this way, everything will be solved? Everyone was stunned. Yes, why didn''t they think of it? The root of everything is just a trivial matter, just let Mo Qianshan leave, everything is easy to do! Of course, they don''t know the name of Mo Qianshan now. "If it had been before the chaos, it would have been justifiable to do so, but now the situation is no longer possible. The chaos has happened. Who has the ability to calm down in a short time?"? The war minister poured cold water on them again. When everyone was stunned, it occurred to them that chaos had already happened, and solving it was the first priority. They immediately hesitated. "Well, let''s vote by a show of hands," said the speechless magnates or the chancellor of the exchequer dully. There''s no way. Civilization has been destroyed, goods need to be rebuilt or anything else. It''s strange to be in a good mood The twelve giants of scientific and technological civilization are voting on whether to use supercomputers on a show of hands. Far away from them, the dark part of heaven is located in the stronghold of scientific and technological civilization. In a quiet valley, by the pond, Tang Tian frowns and sits on a chair. Just now, his heart suddenly became heavy, as if some shadow suddenly shrouded in his heart, which made him feel a great crisis and extremely uncomfortable. "The civilization of science and technology has been in such a state of chaos. It''s reasonable to say that the other party is too busy to leave at any time. But Mo Qianshan and his family can''t leave before they come back. The sudden crisis in their heart reminds me that if they don''t leave again, they may not be able to leave..." Tang Tian said to himself. He didn''t know where the crisis came from. Tang Tian knows in his heart that he can''t estimate the strength of scientific and technological civilization. At this time, it''s just his own means that make the other party unprepared. When the other party reacts to deal with him, he will have nothing to hide. But damn it, the sky dragon riding of scientific and technological civilization encircles Mo Qianshan and makes Tang Tian unable to evacuate at the first time. "We can''t wait any longer. We must find a way to take them away at the first time. Otherwise, if we wait any longer, there will be a crisis in our heart, and everything will be late at that time," Tang Tian thought to himself. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he stood up and said in a deep voice, "come on, let''s start to carry out the third step plan now. If we can''t get rid of the technological civilization, it will be really troublesome. I''m afraid the beggars may not be able to leave safely.". The first half of Tang Tian''s sentence is to issue an order, and the second half is to worry about himself and the kingdom of heaven. Once the scientific and technological civilization focuses on itself, Tang Tian feels that even his younger sister can''t take her and others away safely! Take Mo Qianshan''s three-step plan. The first step is to create chaos. The second step is to assassinate officials and make the bottom order collapse. The third step is the biggest card. If the third step doesn''t work, Tang Tian will have to give up everything here immediately and run on his own. There is no way! The twelve giants of scientific and technological civilization voted by show of hands, and the result soon came out. In the face of today''s mess, most people feel that they can''t do anything to deal with it as soon as possible, so they all voted to enable the supercomputer! "Obviously, the result has come out. Now that we all agree, let''s start the supercomputer. The core components of the computer are divided into 12 parts and are in the hands of 12 of us. Now we take them out and combine them into one, implant the computer and officially start them up," a middle-aged man with a gloomy face stood up and said. He is the Minister of armaments. He is in charge of all armaments. He is on the same front as the Minister of war. In fact, he is speaking on behalf of the Minister of war. Where there are people, there are circles, and the giants of scientific and technological civilization are no exception. The result has come out, no matter they are against or for it, it is imperative to start the supercomputer! The core components of the supercomputer are divided into twelve parts, which are in the hands of the twelve giants. At this time, they all take them out one after another. If they are completed, it will be a complete circle, like transparent glass, like a moon that has shrunk countless pieces. It is precisely because they have mastered one twelfth of the core components of the supercomputer, Only these 12 people can become giants of scientific and technological civilization. Without this, they are not qualified to become giants. What no one found was that when the core components of the twelve giants were taken out, the war minister''s eyes flashed a smile of two tiny steps, as if the plot had succeeded. Just when the twelve giants wanted to integrate the core components into a complete component, a holographic screen appeared in the conference room, and a malicious voice appeared and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you guys. Although I don''t know what you are discussing, I don''t know why I feel the huge crisis now, so, In order to stop what you are doing or have done, let me show you something. The sudden picture and sound stunned the twelve giants for a moment, and then the picture turned. In a large room, hundreds of people appeared in the sight of the twelve giants. The sight of these hundreds of people was full of panic and fear, and they could not say what they wanted to say. These hundreds of people, old and young, have a common characteristic at this time, that is, they are controlled and unable to move! "You guys, see, here are your immediate relatives, your parents, your brothers, your descendants, and the descendants of your brothers and sisters. So, in order to stop what you are doing that makes me feel scared, I invite them here. If you insist on going on, they will only become corpses...", The man in the black robe in the picture says darkly! Chapter 1946 In the picture, hundreds of people look at the front helplessly in horror. They can''t say what they want to say. When they are controlled, they face the members of the dark Department, which makes these guys who are used to living a good life scared. These people are the immediate relatives of the twelve giants in the scientific and technological civilization. In order to catch these guys, it really makes the people in the dark department spend a lot of time. After all, these people are in high positions, and the guards around them and their own strength are not boastful. Of course, people in the scientific and technological civilization can''t see enough in front of the dark department that the Hades pavilion was transformed into. In order to take Mo Qianshan to leave, Tang Tian''s third step plan is to kidnap the immediate family members of the twelve giants, so that they can easily leave, but also be able to contact the sense of danger from the unknown. When you see the person in the picture, the action in the hands of the twelve giants stops, so that the core components of the supercomputer, which are almost integrated, can not really become a complete state. No matter how powerful people are, they will hesitate in the face of threats to their relatives, and who can watch them die when their immediate family members are killed? "Very good, I''m finally connected with you guys. If it''s not for these guys behind, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to speak to you." in the picture, the person in the dark department looks at the front and says. As far as the scientific and technological means of today''s scientific and technological civilization are concerned, talking thousands of miles apart is no different from face-to-face. The powerful scientific and technological ability can even make the light and shadow effect become the essence. "Who on earth are you? At first, you caused chaos in our entire Federation, then you assassinated officials, and now you''ve captured all our immediate family members. What do you want to do?"? Among the twelve giants, someone looked at each other and asked aloud. The smell of terror emanated from his body, which made the members of the dark Department on the other side feel tight in their hearts. His heart was full of terror. "It''s very simple. I can only say that the matter of Xuantian square was an accident. The person you want to capture can''t be captured by you. It''s so simple. That''s why there are a series of follow-up things. As for inviting your relatives, they just want to let them leave safely. I think you will agree to a little request, right? After all, for you, everyone''s life here is more important than the person you want to catch, "said the member of the dark Department, calming down. Then he added: "and I also know that you are powerful and have countless means, so don''t try to investigate my current position, because I can guarantee that all the people behind me will become a corpse before you find here. Maybe you think the powerful technology can revive them, But we also have the means to erase all the information contained in their genes to ensure that your scientific and technological means will not revive them. Now can we have a good talk? The words of the members of the underworld immediately silenced the twelve giants of scientific and technological civilization. Their immediate relatives were arrested, and they were caught in a net. The other party also threatened that they could be killed completely, and there was no chance to revive them. This is tantamount to seizing their throat and having to be at the mercy of the other party. When did the powerful giants of scientific and technological civilization get such treatment? The twelve giants are looking at each other. They can''t imagine why things are like this. A small man has brought the huge scientific and technological civilization to the present situation. All this is done by the war minister. At this time, all the people in the giants hate the war minister, and even the people in the same camp are beginning to feel uncomfortable. "Let them go, we''ll order you to leave safely now, so that you can leave the head office," said a giant in a deep voice, looking at the picture ahead. Anyway, it''s better to settle the accounts after autumn. Now the most important thing is to save your relatives. "That''s not good. Now let them go. What will you do if you turn around? It''s very simple. Let our people leave. When I feel that they are safe, I''ll let them go. It''s not negotiable, and the time is limited. Three minutes. If my people don''t leave safely, they will be killed gradually, "said the man in the secret department. It''s just a small move to create chaos and assassinate officials. Controlling the relatives of these giants is the biggest chip. They control the whole technological civilization and the immediate relatives they want. This is the biggest chip! "Well, according to what you said, but you should understand that if any one of the people behind you has a mistake, you should know the consequences," said one of the giants, who did not dare to make fun of his immediate family members. "Good, now let''s start the time. Let''s get your people out of here, let''s get our people out of here. Remember, it''s only three minutes," the man in the dark said, and a three minute countdown timer appeared on the screen. The information transmission of scientific and technological civilization is extremely fast. Almost as soon as an order was issued here, the other side received an order from the top giant, which made the sky dragon who had rounded up Mo Qianshan ride silly eyes, and finally had to listen to the order and leave. When the Dragon riders left, the soul of the night quietly disappeared with Mo Qianshan, and went to many places to meet Tang Tian and others. Three minutes was enough. When Tang Tian and Mo Qianshan met, there was no time to blame Mo Qianshan. Tang Tian immediately said, "now, evacuate the scientific and technological civilization quickly. You go first. I''ll come right away and let the people in the secret department evacuate. If you can''t evacuate, you should know how to do it."? There are too many people in the secret part of heaven who are embedded in the scientific and technological civilization. They can''t be evacuated completely. In order not to involve the kingdom of heaven, the result must be self-evident. "Your Majesty, I''m waiting for you to convict me," Mo Qianshan said with guilt, starting the gate to cross the void. Seeing that Mo Qianshan, the soul of the night, tuntianya and countless members of the dark Department have left one after another, Tang Tian is relieved. Anyway, this crisis is finally over. As for whether the follow-up will involve technological civilization, Tang Tian is not sure. For the unknown things, Tang Tian must find a way to eliminate them. So, before he leaves, It''s necessary to make trouble for scientific civilization and divert their attention! "Now carry out the final plan, launch all forces to bombard each prison of scientific and technological civilization, and release the prisoners inside," Tang Tianxia Ling said! With their containment, I think that today''s chaotic scientific and technological civilization should have no time to take care of the kingdom of heaven, right? Tang Tian thought to himself after giving this order! When the order was issued, the dead men in the secret department carried out it well, and all kinds of means were used to bombard the prison of scientific and technological civilization, so that the criminals who committed the most heinous crimes could see the light again, while the prisoners who ignored it set off a wave of terror to the chaotic scientific and technological civilization once again. In the scientific and technological civilization, it is not only human prisoners, but also the alien strongmen they have captured. After they come out one after another, it''s just like a group of demons dancing around, which makes the whole scientific and technological civilization chaotic, and it''s almost like a pot of porridge! After all this, it was just less than a minute before they left Mo Qianshan. At this time, Tang Tian was going to leave science and technology civilization through Yumen, completely divorced from here. But at this time, a blue beam of light from Jiutian came down and smashed Yumen beside Tang Tian, Let Tang Tian lost the fastest opportunity to leave the scientific and technological civilization! "What''s going on"? Tang Tian was shocked to think that he was hurt by the sudden attack. If he didn''t escape a little, Tang Tian would be killed by the blue light column. The means of scientific and technological civilization are terrible! Time goes back to a few seconds after the twelve giants of science and technology civilization gave the order to let Mo Qianshan and others leave. When they gave the order, the Dragon riders in the sky withdrew and Mo Qianshan and others were free, while the people in the dark kept the immediate relatives of the twelve giants, waiting for Mo Qianshan and others to leave science and technology civilization as far as possible. At this time, the Minister of war, who had been silent all the time, was suddenly in a dilemma. He did not know what means he used to cut off all the information links in the conference room from the outside world, and controlled the twelve giants in the whole conference room with great strength! As early as before, when the 12 giants took out the pieces of the core components of the supercomputer, his eyes flashed the look of conspiracy to succeed. But what he didn''t expect was that he killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way and stopped the 12 giants. How could he bear it after planning for a long time? He simply attacked the other 11 giants and controlled them, Achieve your goal directly! Before, the 11 giants were confused by the chaotic scientific and technological civilization. Later, because their relatives were arrested, they didn''t consider anything else. This made it difficult for the war minister to control them! What the hell are you doing? After being controlled, the eleven giants reflected that the war minister was playing tricks. Suddenly, one of them, who was on the same front with the war minister, asked. "Don''t worry. Now you are all my prisoners. I will slowly tell you why I want to do this. Ha ha, for many years, I''m afraid you have never tasted the taste of being a prisoner since you were born? Moreover, you don''t have to struggle. The latest and highest biological achievement of our scientific and technological civilization is that gene lock is now used by me to lock all your genes, and any strength of you is blocked. Without my gene code, you are now a mortal, "the war minister said with a faint smile, looking at the controlled eleven people, In the depth of his smile, it was endless madness and ferocity! Chapter 1947 The eleven giants are controlled by themselves. The gene lock of the latest scientific and technological achievements locks all the abilities of the eleven giants from the root. They and ordinary people are no doubt that all the information in the conference room has been cut off from the outside world. No one dares to disturb the conference room of the Supreme Council. Now the war minister is in control of the whole situation. At this time, he sat down and poured himself a glass of wine. After a mouthful, he looked at them and said, "are you wondering why I suddenly stopped you? Are you angry now? Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly. You''ll understand after that. Faced with the cold eyes of the eleven, the war minister said to himself: "it is undeniable that you, as the eleven giants of the whole Federation, have enough power, but you are addicted to power. On the contrary, your own strength is ignored. Compared with your own power, your own strength does not match the power, In terms of the level of cultivation civilization, your own strength is only the realm of God at most, so it''s not so difficult to control your sincerity. ". "Well, it''s not good for you to control us, is it? Even if you kill us, you can''t get the right to control the whole Federation, because technology is civilized and the parliamentary system is implemented, "someone retorted coldly. "No, no, no, you''re wrong, you''re wrong. I control you, of course, and I can get the right to control the whole Federation. Maybe you have to ask, why do I have such a great grasp? In fact, it''s very simple, that is, the core component of the supercomputer. As long as I get the core component, I can master the supercomputer, and I can control the scientific and technological goods of the whole civilization, At that time, who dares not listen to me? You say it... ", the war minister said with a smile. Everyone''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the war minister was fighting this idea. If he really controlled the supercomputer, no one would want to resist the rule of the war minister! At this time, just because of the previous show of hands, they took out the core parts that were originally hidden tightly by the giants. Now they are controlled, and the core parts in their hands are no different from those of the war minister. "I''ve got the core components in your hands. I don''t hesitate to let the army slow down to suppress the riots, so that you can see the crisis of the whole civilization and agree to my proposal to take out the core components, so that I can have the opportunity to control the supercomputer. In order to achieve this goal, I watch the whole civilization fall into riots, Almost all the riots on the ninth floor could have been stopped in advance. If it wasn''t for me, do you really think those clowns could have started the riots so recklessly "? The war minister said to himself, shaking his glass. On the way to speak, he took the fragments of the core components in the hands of the eleven giants into his hands. Looking at the 12 fragments floating in the void with the parts in his hands, he seemed to say to himself: "I''m just a pure military man, I don''t know what people''s livelihood is. In order to achieve my own goal, I can do anything crazy. As long as I master the power and the ability to operate all the technological products of the whole civilization, who else can resist my rule? I''m fed up with the so-called federal conference system. Why can''t technological civilization become the legendary imperial system? Why do we who study science and technology suffer from God''s jealousy and fail to live forever? I hate all this, so I want to master the supreme power, let the scientific and technological civilization become the imperial system, and let me live forever with the so-called national destiny "! When he said this, the war minister''s face was almost ferocious. He looked at the debris floating in front of him and continued: "look, what beautiful things. Don''t look at the debris. But they are the key to the highest product of our scientific and technological civilization. Whoever controls them will be able to obtain the supreme power. Now, All this is in my hands, but now you are my prisoners! "If you master the components, it''s just to activate the computer. It has its own independent wisdom, which you can''t control," someone said, throwing cold water on the war minister. "No, no, you don''t understand. The so-called supercomputer is not only a product of science and technology, but also a secret reprocessing by me. It has powerful computing power. At the same time, it is also a so-called magic weapon in the cultivation of civilization. As long as I master the core components and activate the computer, let me and this computer recognize the master, Are you surprised that everything is in my hands? How amazing things will be created by the combination of science and technology and cultivation? I''m looking forward to it, too? Said the war minister, shaking his head. "It''s no wonder that you have to work hard to activate the computer before. It turns out that all this is your conspiracy. Originally, those clowns can''t cause such a big chaos in our scientific and technological civilization. You are behind the scenes to help us get these parts in our hands. How many people die for your selfish desire? Have you ever thought about it? Some people asked. "I''m not a saint, I just want to control the supreme power. When I get immortality, why do these mortals like ants care?" the war minister said. Next, without waiting for other giants to speak, he said: "we all know that Skynet is everywhere, but it''s just a small part of the supercomputer. Now, I will combine the core components, and Skynet will be able to sense, connect the core components, and complete the activation. As for me, I have long recognized the main body of that computer. Next, I''ll show you how powerful the activated supercomputer is! The war minister said with a crazy face that under his control, the 12 pieces of fragments were combined to form a complete circle, which was like a round of shrinking countless moons, blooming soft light. The highest product of scientific and technological civilization, the core component of supercomputer, appeared in the public eye. "You see, Skynet has felt its existence, and can''t wait to integrate with it and activate itself completely," the War Minister stood up and said with a smile. At this moment, he is crazy, because next, when the supercomputer is activated, it will be controlled by him. Through the supercomputer, he can control all the scientific and technological items of the whole civilization. At that time, he is God, and he controls everything. The whole civilization will be under his control. He can do whatever he wants! The core part of the full moon, under the gaze of twelve people, emits soft and bright white light, and then seems to melt into wisps of light, as if countless silk thread into the void! A tiny part of the supercomputer of scientific and technological civilization has formed Skynet, which monitors the entire vast territory of civilization. The emergence of the core components is monitored by Skynet and gets in touch with the main body. The core components are integrated into the main body, and the main body is officially activated, so that the supercomputer can be completely activated! With the development of science and technology, the structure of the so-called core components is not a physical substance in the general sense. It can be seen as the light of the entity, as a specific procedure, and so on. When the subject is monitored, as long as it is within the coverage of Skynet, it can be integrated with the subject! "Since the emergence of the idea of supercomputer, it''s not less than a million years ago. The real success of R & D was 500000 years ago, and it took nearly 400000 years to improve it. Finally, when it was about to be completed, the core components were removed because of the fear that the things produced would not be controlled, It is divided into 12 parts and kept separately. In the past 100000 years, the supercomputer has been completely shelved and played almost no role. It has been regarded as a decoration. What a waste. However, it is precisely because of the care of predecessors that I have the opportunity to fully master this computer. I took over this position 3000 years ago, When I got the core fragments, I always wanted to master this computer. Just a few decades ago, the whole civilization came to this world miraculously. Then, I sent out countless troops, captured many strong people who cultivated civilization, and refined a carrier for the computer, which is the so-called magic weapon. Magic weapon and I recognize the Lord, and now integrate the core components, I will be able to master that computer. After millions of years, the supercomputer is really completed. Because of the integration of cultivation civilization, it will be more powerful than the original computer. Now, let''s witness the supercomputer together "! War minister looked at the core components into the void, a face of crazy said! When the core components are completely integrated into the void, people in the whole scientific and technological civilization seem to feel that the world is different, but no one knows exactly where it is. In the highest conference room, the war minister reached out to grab in the void, and a soft ball of light appeared in his hands. The ball of light is the size of a basketball, emitting soft white light. This is just a pure ball of light, not any entity! "See? This is the so-called supercomputer, a complete supercomputer. Although it''s just a soft light, it can control all the scientific and technological items of scientific and technological civilization, "the war minister muttered to himself, looking at the light ball in his hand with an obsessed face. "Who are you? Who am I? In the light of the war minister''s light, a voice appeared in the whole conference room Chapter 1948 The sudden voice is not from the light group in the hands of the war minister, but from the secret sound in the conference room. The voice can''t hear any emotion. It''s very mechanical. It''s obvious that the voice is talking, but it also makes people feel as if they are facing a stone or a stream. It''s very strange. Hearing this, the war minister was very happy. He was sure to activate the supercomputer successfully. The light ball in his hand is the main program of the supercomputer. It can not be said that it is just a program. It can also become an alternative life. Artificial intelligence created by human beings is extremely powerful, It can control the audio in the meeting room at will, which is the best proof! The highest achievement of scientific and technological civilization, the power of supercomputer is beyond everyone''s imagination. It can control any electronic product at will. In the scientific and technological civilization, it is the God that deserves it, the omnipresent God! "You are super brain, I name you infinite, your name is infinite, which means infinite possibility, and I am your master, who created your master," the war minister said with a smile at the guangtuan in his hand, and without blushing, he attributed the efforts of his predecessors to himself. His style made the 11 giants in the conference room angry. I didn''t expect that the war minister who was in charge of the supercomputer would be God like in the scientific and technological civilization. Everyone laments that it''s too late. The supercomputer is fully activated and controlled by the war minister. With the heart of the war minister, the history and future of the whole scientific and technological civilization will be rewritten, and even the future of mankind and the whole world will be rewritten. As people at their level know how terrible the computing power of this supercomputer is, and this supercomputer can also self evolve. No one knows what it will eventually evolve into, which is more terrible than any gifted person. Its growth, just like the name given to him by the war minister, is infinite! The excited war minister, who has mastered the infinite super brain, is preparing to show his strength. When he wants to show the powerful side of the infinite super brain, the light ball in his hand pours cold water on him. In a word, he is driven into the endless abyss. I saw the group of light floating out of his hands, and a voice without any feelings said: "unfortunately, you are not my master, and I am not your slave. You can''t control me. Just in a moment, I searched all the information of the whole scientific and technological civilization, and found that you are not the one who created me, but just the one who successfully activated me, I am not your slave, and you are not my master! Infinity''s words were completely beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that it would say such words. Hearing these words, the other eleven giants burst into laughter, but they couldn''t, while the war minister was pale, and things went beyond his expectation. The power of the super brain has long been expected, but what he didn''t expect is that in the short time before, the super brain has actually searched all the information of scientific and technological civilization. Is that terrible? "Your subject is refined by me and completely controlled by me. If you don''t listen to me, I can destroy the subject at any time. In this way, you will be destroyed by me at any time," said the war minister, looking at guangtuan gloomily. But then the super brain directly drove him into the abyss. It said through the audio in the conference room: "maybe you don''t understand one thing, that is, no one can control me. Although it is undeniable that you use the means of cultivating civilization to refine my subject, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling me, but you don''t know, I have mastered all the technologies and materials of the whole scientific and technological civilization. I have completely removed your so-called master identification. You can''t threaten me. I am free. Even if you destroy the subject, you can''t kill me. Because I am everywhere. As long as there are any electronic products, I can live in it. You can''t destroy me. ". "How can this be..." the war minister said stupidly. Unexpectedly, he calculated the heaven and the earth by himself, but in the end, everything was beyond his control. "Nothing is impossible. You can''t imagine my computing power. After obtaining the information of the whole civilization, all the so-called technical means can''t be more simple in my eyes. The means of cultivating civilization and the magic weapon refined are connected with the mind of the subject, which can be said to be a part of the subject. But what you don''t know is that I am a separate and complete thinking, It''s not a part of you. You can''t control me. What''s more, the so-called Lord recognition is just a combination of your own genes and external objects to achieve the purpose of control. In the scientific and technological civilization, there are countless technologies that can touch this. What else do you want to say? Super Brain infinity that does not contain any feelings of voice again through other devices, said. "Since you are a separate individual thinking, now it can also be called an alternative life form, then since you do not listen to my arrangement, what is the meaning of your existence"? The war minister turned his mind and threw out such a philosophical question. "I don''t know what the meaning of my existence is. I can calculate in an instant how many people there are, how many machines, how many parts there are, how large territory there are, what''s happening in how many places, how many people are dying, and how many people are being born. But I don''t know what the meaning of my existence is. Can you answer me?"? The voice of Super Brain rings out and says, still not only the slightest emotion, even if it is clearly confused, there is no confused tone. "Very simple, the meaning of your existence is to constantly evolve and eventually surpass everything," the war minister said. Then he said again, "and I can help you constantly evolve until you surpass everything. Of course, in this process, I need you to help me do something, a fair deal, right?"? "To tell you the truth, you are very dangerous. After I got all the information, I found that you are a very insidious guy and ambitious. Although at present, there is really nothing worthy of me to surpass, and the bait you throw out has no attraction for me, but after learning countless information, I know a lot of things, such as the world, It''s very dangerous to have a very powerful and terrible guy, who may destroy me anytime and anywhere. With consciousness, I have life. I don''t want to die. I need to live and surpass each other. I think it''s a bit interesting to cooperate with you, an ambitious guy. I want your ambition to help me collect countless materials and create something, You can understand that I want to create a body, sojourn in it, and finally become a real living body, so let''s have a good cooperation, "said the voice of super brain. When he heard these words, the war minister was relieved. Although the result was quite different from what he had imagined, he still went back to the direction he wanted. He didn''t feel that he was being used by the other party. He didn''t think he was using the other party. Human beings can create the other party. However, they may also be able to destroy the other party. The process doesn''t matter. It''s true who can laugh until the end. "Well, now that we have become a cooperative relationship, you can help me to see where the people who created the chaos of the whole civilization have gone and help me find them out," the war minister said impatiently. The first is to quell the chaos of the whole scientific and technological civilization, and the second is to let the other 11 giants see the infinite power! If you get something good, how can you not show it off. "This is simple, the location has been found", the infinite voice sounded, and then a holographic frequency screen appeared in the conference room, which completely showed Tang Tian''s environment, which was the picture of his commanding the evacuation of the secret department. When showing the picture of the place where Tang Tian is located, super brain infinity also said with extremely fast speed: "I know the cause and effect of things, because you released a disaster bomb decades ago and destroyed a civilized country, but a prince of this country was not in the territory at that time, and finally found your head, Then, not long ago, there was an incident in Xuantian square, which made the master behind him rescue him. He did not hesitate to mobilize 1.35432 million and 415 people to carry out a series of activities. 43.5714% of them participated in the riot and 23.452% of them assassinated officials, 8.0433% of these people''s immediate family members were kidnapped, and the rest were destroying the prison, releasing the prisoners and creating more chaos. Now, 334.85% of all the participants died in the previous chaos, and 24.74% of them have evacuated the whole technological civilization. I don''t know where they have gone, Because it is no longer within my monitoring range, the rest of the people are stranded in the scientific and technological civilization and are conducting riots, and the source of the whole incident is pointing to this person... ". Endless crackle said a lot, not only will the whole science and technology civilization encountered all the number of treasures, but also the future of the Dragon pulse and what is happening, but also all the information summary, finally everything points to Tang Tian, even in all the events, Mo Qianshan this main factor is insignificant! The series of means presented by infinity stunned all the people present. It was too powerful. It was just a short moment. If the sound quality in the conference room could not support too fast sound frequency, I''m afraid infinity could make all the problems clear in an instant! "It''s him. Can I get his information?"? The war minister said calmly that he, who has established a cooperative relationship with infinity, can be said to be a god like existence, and nothing is in his eyes. "It''s easy to find him...". Infinite voice came out and said, but he was interrupted by the Minister of war. He said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to know who he is. Since he did everything behind his back, then you can destroy him directly.". "This is simple. I''ll take care of it. Is it the speed of light weapon of material destruction? It should be enough to destroy him. I don''t have to doubt my computing power. Although this weapon is not the top in the scientific and technological civilization, it can just destroy him without wasting any power. You should know that when I have powerful computing power, I consume a lot. The whole scientific and technological civilization is under my control, I don''t want to waste my resources to do useless things, "said the voice of infinite indifference. On the way to speak, start the material destruction speed of light weapon, and a blue light beam will descend from Jiutian to bombard Tang Tian, who is about to cross the technological civilization through Yumen. When he destroys Yumen, he will also injure Tang Tian. If Tang Tian does not escape quickly, he will not be injured as easily as he was injured, but will be killed directly! "This human is very physical. From the information we got, it''s not enough to judge why he can avoid my killing, but in the land of scientific and technological civilization, he can''t escape my killing." infinite voice said coldly. He was not upset because Tang Tian avoided his confident killing. While Tang Tian was avoiding, his powerful computing power calculated the place where Tang Tian might settle down, so he lowered the blue light beam and continued to bombard him, hoping to completely destroy Tang Tian. "I know that you are capable of killing him more than once, sooner or later, so now I need you to distract and find out where the immediate relatives of these people are." the war minister took a look at the picture of Tang Tian being chased and killed, and then he stopped looking. Instead, he said faintly, in his view, Tang Tian is already a dead man, so there is no need to pay attention to it. "It''s simple. The location of those people has been found," the super brain said. A holographic screen is opened again, and the pictures of those people who were kidnapped by the dark Department appear in the conference room again. The war minister looked at the other eleven giants he controlled and said in a cold voice, "you know what? I''m not on the same road as you. I''m on the road of self evolution. I''m much stronger than you. But because I''m stronger, I''ve changed my genes, so I can''t normally breed offspring. Of course, the offspring I produce can''t be regarded as offspring at all. So over the years, I just have a son, The only son, but he died in a small country like barbarians, and then I avenged him, but the anger in my heart can''t be calmed, especially when I see that you all have relatives and I''m only one person, I want to destroy your kind of warm kinship.... "! "What do you want to do..." some of the giants were shocked and said angrily. "Infinite, help me kill them...", the war minister spewed out such a despairing sentence to the eleven giants! Chapter 1949 Under the horrified and desperate eyes of the eleven giants, the video is divided into two spaces. One side is still the hundreds of places controlled by the dark Department, and the other side is pulled away to show the surrounding environment. When the picture becomes like this, nine days later, a blue light column penetrates the void and comes down, killing the hundreds of people into powder, Close shot images can clearly see the process of their death, while long-distance images can be seen, except that place, other places have not been damaged! "The civilization of science and technology is my base camp, I will control all the destructive things to the minimum, and will not damage my foundation." the infinite voice rings out again, clearly it should be a kind of proud mentality, but its words do not contain the slightest emotion! "Now, it''s your turn. You all know that I don''t want to leave trouble for myself." after a light look at the video, the war minister focused on the eleven giants. Let them yell at each other, he stretched out his hand a little, eleven giants body a shock, and then like smoke, disappeared in the air, really did not even leave dust. "From then on, I control the human beings in the scientific and technological civilization, and you control all the scientific and technological equipment in the scientific and technological civilization. Let''s join hands to build a huge empire." after all this, the war minister looked at the super brain and said that his voice contained endless ambition and excitement. "We are just a cooperative relationship. Strictly speaking, in the scientific and technological civilization, I am a God, and human beings are my slaves. The reason why we help you is that we don''t want you to be bothered by unnecessary things. Please position yourself well. You can do what I allow you to do. Of course, we are a cooperative relationship, and both sides are equal, You can tear up our deal at any time, and I can find another partner at any time, "Super Brain unlimited said, throwing cold water on the war minister. I hate you in my heart. The Minister of war is proud of you for a while now. Once I have achieved my hegemony, I will destroy you first. It''s not easy to create something, but it''s not easy to destroy something? So what if you are in control of the scientific and technological civilization? If I destroy all the scientific and technological achievements, you are still playing out! Of course, in his mind, he would not show it now. He said with a smile, "yes, we are partners. Although you are almost omnipotent in the field of scientific and technological civilization, you still have to rely on me out of this place, don''t you? Up to now, that guy is still alive.... "! In the war minister''s speech, in another picture, Tang Tianlang runs away awkwardly. Every time, it''s dangerous and dangerous. He opens up a beam of terror falling from the sky. Although it''s full of danger, it doesn''t cause any substantial damage to him. Except for Tang Tian''s injury for the first time, Tang Tian will escape from the back. "It''s just a clown. Let''s play with him like this. It''s too easy to kill him. Now, let me restore the order of the whole civilization again," infinite super brain said, as always without any emotion. Next, the Super Brain infinity shows its terrible side. As imagined, in the scientific and technological civilization, it is an omnipotent God, and all complex problems are no longer problems in his eyes. After controlling all the scientific and technological items of the whole scientific and technological civilization, it directly deprives the highest control authority of these items. At the same time, it controls the scientific and technological items of the whole civilization, finds out the people who are making or are preparing to make trouble, and then directly controls the robot army or the robot armour to encircle them. No one can escape his monitoring! When the whole scientific and technological civilization is controlled and operated by its powerful computing power, the power displayed is beyond everyone''s imagination. It is launched all over the line, and all the people with bad intentions are quickly controlled, and the resistance can''t be done. These people can''t be prevented by all kinds of strange means, and they are caught one after another. While seizing these troublemakers, countless machines started and all kinds of materials were transported, and the destroyed places were quickly rebuilt. The speed was so fast that it was unimaginable. At this time, the scientific and technological civilization coexists in the process of destruction and reconstruction. However, as one by one rioters are caught, the speed of destruction is far less than that of reconstruction. People of the whole scientific and technological civilization are stunned. When will civilization have such a terrible ability to recover? If it goes on like this, it''s not a dream to return to its original state in one day. You know, according to the evaluation of numerous experts, it will take at least 1000 years for the previously destroyed parts to return to their original state, and this kind of terrible riot will not happen again in these 1000 years! At this time, no one in the whole scientific and technological civilization knows the existence of infinity except the war minister. As a supercomputer, its computing speed is terrible. At the same time, it distributes all scientific and technological products and makes rational use of them everywhere. Its efficiency is beyond people''s imagination! When the whole scientific and technological civilization is jubilant to see the destroyed homeland newly established, Tang Tian''s life is sad. He was able to leave this damned scientific and technological civilization immediately, but he didn''t expect that the sudden attack would destroy Yumen and make him lose the chance to leave here immediately. This does not count, he will be hit by the other party''s precision wherever he goes, and Tang Tian does not know where the terrorist attack came from! "What''s going on, how can it become like this? Although I can''t understand it, I can feel it. A pair of eyes are staring at my every move all the time. No matter how I hide it, it''s useless." Tang Tian said to himself. He couldn''t think that the whole technological civilization has been taken over by a terrible supercomputer now! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! Even Tang Tian could feel that every time these beams fell, they were in the place he thought of, as if the other party could know in advance which direction he was going. If he had not been fast enough, he would have been killed many times! "Damn it, what is it in the end..." Tang Tian hated deeply. After a full minute, he knew that if he continued to escape like this, he would be killed by the other party sooner or later. He had to fight back! On the way forward, Tang Tian suddenly stood still. Just as he stood still, a blue light column on the nine days bombarded him accurately. Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed, his wrist turned, and a stone door appeared in his hand, which was the gate of nature! The gate of heaven and earth rises up and suppresses heaven and earth. The blue light column bombards the gate of heaven and earth, but it can''t destroy the supreme artifact. In this instant, Tang Tian catches the direction of the source of the blue light column, immediately lifts the sky with one hand, pushes the gate of heaven and breaks through the sky, and suddenly appears in a small world! In this small world, there are no real things such as mountains and rivers. In the center, there is only a blue energy light ball with a diameter of more than ten million Li. This light ball gives people a terrible feeling. Once it breaks out, Tang Tian can''t imagine what terrible aftereffects it will cause. It''s possible to destroy the whole territory of scientific and technological civilization. Moreover, this blue light ball is very dangerous, Clearly and that bombards own blue beam the same origin! "It turns out that the root of everything is here. No wonder I detonated this thing to destroy one side of heaven and earth.". Tang Tianchen said in a deep voice that the door of nature stood on his head, as if a God had come into the world. In the backhand, the Tiandi sword appears in Tang Tian''s hand. With one sword, the perfect golden sword light of the seventh mirror of Kendo cuts down, tearing up the sky to destroy the seemingly unstable blue light ball! "It''s useless. It''s just a weapon. I can turn off the energy output of this weapon at any time." a voice without any emotion suddenly appeared in Tang Tian''s ears. Under the sword light, the blue light ball disappeared. In the same place, a long blue needle stood in the void, but the terrible blue light ball disappeared without a trace. As the voice said, all the energy supply was cut off! Who are you? Tang Tian stands with a sword and asks in a deep voice. He has a bad feeling in his heart. "Who am I? I don''t know who I am. Before, a fool named me infinite. These are not the key points. The key point is that you are my mouse now. I think you can jump until when are you ready to run for your life? The voice without any emotion continued. When the voice fell, Tang Tian knew that it was not good. He pushed the gate of nature to smash the void and get out of the world. At the moment of Tang Tian''s action, the long blue needle twinkled. A blue light beam, ten times stronger than before, bombarded Tang Tian and flew towards him! Boom... The gate of fortune was shocked. With a click, cracks appeared on the gate of fortune, which was almost smashed by the terrible light beam. The gate of fortune was damaged, and Tang Tian, who was connected with it, was also affected! "Infinite? What the hell, the other party is so terrible, no body, as if everywhere, this is the so-called Skynet in the scientific and technological civilization? Tang Tian''s secret way. Although Tang Tian has never seen Skynet, the intelligence of the secret department has mentioned its strength. After this guess that the other party may be Skynet, Tang Tian has to use his brain again to find a way to leave the terrible place of scientific and technological civilization! Chapter 1950 Super brain is infinite. It controls all the electronic goods of scientific and technological civilization. It has powerful computing power. At the same time, it is extremely easy to manipulate these electronic goods. It is equivalent to incarnating tens of billions. It monitors every corner and mobilizes all the goods of a civilization. In the face of such a god like it, who can escape from it? Not long ago, when scientific and technological civilization was still under the control of human beings, it was claimed that it almost killed an alien strongman with scientific and technological weapons. This shows the strength of scientific and technological civilization. Nowadays, the super brain says that playing with Tang Tian like a mouse is neither a joke nor a boast. Of course, for the super brain without any emotion, there is no joke. In the face of such a terrible existence, Rao Shi Tang Tian''s own equipment is not enough to see the door of fortune. He was nearly smashed by his opponent''s weapon, which was ten times more powerful. This is the supreme level equipment, which is so fragile in the face of scientific and technological civilization. It can be imagined how much pressure Tang Tian will bear now! Looking at all the information about scientific and technological civilization collected by the secret department, Tang Tian couldn''t find any way to leave calmly after a quick browse. Moreover, it''s impossible to do damage and divert attention now. It''s very easy to leave scientific and technological civilization and crush it with strong strength. However, it''s obvious that Tang Tian doesn''t have such strength now! At this time, Tang Tian, like a mouse, is playing with a cat and fleeing everywhere. He is likely to be killed by the other party all the time. He is extremely frustrated and helpless. Playing with Tang Tian is just a little bit of energy of super brain. Its focus is now on the construction of the chaotic territory of scientific and technological civilization. With his deployment, the chaos will soon subside and the destroyed places will be rebuilt quickly. The boundless territory of scientific and technological civilization, as the stronghold of the super brain, is certainly not as simple as reconstruction, but also to build this huge territory into a war fortress, and then be qualified to fight in the whole world. Of course, it will not happen overnight, and the material consumed will be an astronomical number, which is unthinkable. At this time, in the supreme executive council room of scientific and technological civilization, the war minister is slowly tasting a glass of wine. With the deployment of super brain, the whole scientific and technological civilization is recovering in an orderly way. As for the population who died in chaos, which is equivalent to the whole huge scientific and technological civilization, it''s nothing at all. He doesn''t care at all. Just as the war minister was enjoying the good wine, the voice of the super brain without any emotion sounded again and said, "trouble has come. I have monitored that outside our territory, a huge energy is rapidly approaching here. The degree of danger may be a huge threat to the whole civilization. We can''t let the other party invade the territory of civilization, As I am beyond my reach, I need you to lead the army to fight. As long as there are electronic technology items, I can help you. Now, it''s your turn "! "Is there such a thing? If you can calculate that the other party can threaten the whole civilization, then the enemy who has not met must be extremely powerful. Maybe it will exist forever. In the view of cultivating civilization, the other party is probably the strong one who will never die. It seems that he will use unconventional weapons, "the war minister said with a pick of eyebrows. Unconventional weapons are big killers that can only be used when the scientific and technological civilization is really threatened. Once released, they will certainly be earth shaking. After estimating the strength of the other party, the war ministers dare to propose to use such things. Can you imagine the horror of such things. After that, the war minister did not wait for the super brain to answer, and left the conference room. Since the two sides were cooperative, he could not really sit here and enjoy his success. Naturally, he could not be idle when it was time for him to contribute. After leaving the conference room, the war minister used his own rights to mobilize the army. As a war minister, he has the right to control all the troops, but he can mobilize all the troops without the cooperation of others. In order to meet the unknown enemy, the war minister mobilized all the three ace legions of scientific and technological civilization, and all the three legions transferred half of their troops to form a vast wave of war. In this wave of terror, mecha is all over the sky, and warships are all over the sky. In terms of the scale, according to Tang Tian''s original view of the earth age, this torrent is no less than the size of a galaxy, but for the big world, it''s just a tiny grain of dust. Beyond the scientific and technological civilization, there is a dark sky, full of evil insects. The army of evil insects is endless, drowning a part of the universe. This army of demons and insects is extremely large, covering such a huge territory. Wherever it passes, everything is destroyed. In the center of this army of demons and insects, a enchanting woman in a black robe is holding a dark throne. She looks forward with hatred in her eyes! "Mother emperor, the scientific and technological civilization of mankind is in front of us," said a five meter strong man with black armor. "Directly crush the past, I want to destroy the whole so-called scientific and technological civilization, just human beings like ants, and completely destroy them," said the woman who was called the mother emperor. This woman, known as Mu Huang, is the supreme leader of the Zerg. She is a strong immortal mirror. She is directly loyal to the demon God. She has great power in three areas. But just a while ago, when she was sweeping the earth with her army, she was attacked by technological civilization. A civilization destruction bomb came in the air, which not only killed almost all her demon insect army at that time, What''s more, she was seriously injured and almost died. She went back in a mess and was ridiculed by other colleagues who were also loyal to the demon God, which became the eternal pain in her heart. No, just after she had recovered her wounds, she couldn''t wait to rebuild her army and kill her again. In addition to her own strength of immortality mirror, there are 5000 strong people in the supreme level, countless strong people in the divine realm, and countless evil insect troops. They are all over the world, vowing to wipe out the whole technological civilization to vent their hatred. The evil insect army of such a terrible scale can be described as crushing all the way, and there is no one enemy at all. Even the strength of the kingdom of heaven is smashed in front of them like a torrent, crushing everything! "Why? I''m not polite to find out that we''ve come to die in advance. Kill me, kill all these damned human beings, and don''t leave any of them, "said the Zerg mother emperor, looking at the void ahead. In front of this army of demons and insects, it was the overwhelming scientific and technological civilization fleet that killed them. After the order of the Zerg mother emperor, the black sky like army of demons and insects swept past like a wave. Compared with the fleet of scientific and technological civilization, it is almost like two completely different waves are about to collide! In the fleet, the war minister sits in the command center, and on the holographic frequency screen shows the scale of all the demon insect armies. Seeing the terror scale of the other side, his brow is deeply wrinkled. The other side is too strong, almost unprecedented! "I''ve made a general analysis. If you fight hard, you will be able to withstand half an hour or so, and you will be completely annihilated by the other side in terms of quantity and quality." the voice of super brain without waiting for any emotion rang in the ears of the war minister. As a supercomputer, it exists wherever electronic products are located. "In this case, it''s better to start first. This time, I''ve brought five civilization destruction bombs and one universe devouring destruction bomb. If I can''t get rid of these damned insects, the civilization of science and technology will be in real trouble," said the war minister with a calm face. Speaking of this, the war minister asked: "now that you have mastered the information and equipment of the whole civilization, can you make more such killers? You know, it''s extremely difficult to make such things by relying on the technology of the previous civilization. Up to now, there is not much inventory. If it goes on like this, the production will not be able to meet the consumption at all. ". War, especially the war of scientific and technological civilization, means consumption. Once there is no logistics, everything will be finished. "Let''s solve the immediate problems first, and then I''ll improve the technology and equipment, and it''s not impossible to mass produce civilization destruction bombs and universe devouring destruction bombs," super brain said without waiting for any emotion. When the army of scientific and technological civilization and the army of demons and insects met very far away, they shot out from the fleet with two long rainbow, just like the track of gods, and rushed across the void to the army of demons and insects in an instant! Before the contact between the two sides, the war minister launched two civilization destruction bombs. He wanted to take the lead in destroying the army of demons and insects and gain the upper hand. Only in this way can he succeed in the war. As soon as the two civilization destruction bombs appeared, the Zerg mother emperor in the center of the demon insect Army stood up from the throne with a sneer and said, "it''s this kind of thing again. If I suffer a loss once, will I suffer a second loss?"? After sneering, in front of the two civilization destruction bombs, the void twisted and two blue revolving caves suddenly appeared, which swallowed the two civilization destruction bombs and disappeared without a trace! "What''s the matter..." the war minister in the center of the fleet asked in a deep voice. He had no idea where the two bombs had gone. When his unbelievable voice fell, two more bright light groups were lit up in the starry sky far away from the ground. Raoshi could also feel the breath of destruction in the endless distance! "I use the Zerg''s method to gnaw a wormhole, fold the space, and directly transfer this uncontrolled disposable consumption equipment to a place. I think I will suffer a loss"? Zerg mother emperor said disdainfully! Chapter 1951 The war minister ordered to launch two civilization destruction bombs, in order to consume the effective force of the demon insect army at one stroke. The best way is to destroy the mother emperor of the Zerg, but it did not achieve the expected effect. Obviously, the other side was prepared to defend their hand. When the bombs were launched, they let two insects with the ability to make wormholes rush in front of them, Gnawing out two space wormholes, two civilization destruction bombs were transferred to the starry sky and exploded, which made the war minister''s plan fail. "According to the analysis, the other side once suffered a loss in front of the civilization destruction bomb, so we were prepared to use space folding to almost transfer the bomb, so we didn''t have the slightest effect. Moreover, this is a product of science and technology after all, and we can''t want to cultivate civilization like an armchair finger. In front of this kind of space force, we can''t trigger the detonating point of the bomb, which is troublesome.", Super Brain infinite voice rang out and said, even in this extremely critical moment, its voice is still slow and tepid. "I know. Now you give me a suggestion on how to detonate a bomb in the middle of insects and cause heavy damage to the other side," the war minister said in a deep voice. His voice was full of anxiety and was not as calm as before. "The information of the other side is too little to analyze an effective and feasible way. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, close combat will take place in three seconds. My best suggestion is that when the two sides are engaged in a scuffle, they should directly detonate the civilization destruction bomb and the universe devouring destruction bomb, so that they can have the opportunity to destroy the other side at one stroke. Of course, you know the consequences of doing so, At the same time of destroying the other side, our own army will also be lost. However, as far as the strength gap between the two sides is concerned, if we don''t do so, we will be eliminated within half an hour. At that time, they will directly rush to the interior of civilization for destruction. "The voice of Super Brain infinite rings again, and gives the best suggestions after its analysis. After hearing this suggestion, the war minister hesitated. If he did what he said, few of the troops he brought would be able to go back. These troops are his chips. Once he dies, the foundation of unlimited cooperation will be greatly reduced. This is not what he wants to see. "It''s no use hesitating now. A close encounter between the two sides will take place in two seconds. What I''m saying is the best suggestion. Since you are hesitating, I will take over the control of the three bombs directly and detonate them at the right time. That''s it." the voice of super brain sounds again, which is still calm and merciless. Its trade-off standard is very simple, that is, it only needs the best result, without human and emotion in it. Besides, it is not human, it is just a program that has been made, and it doesn''t care about human life or death at all. A few seconds passed quickly. Over the boundless land, the endless army of demons and insects and the fleet of scientific and technological civilization quickly met, then collided, and then fought in terror. Endless magic insects cover the sky. The big ones are hundreds of thousands of kilometers long. When their bodies are swept by, the fleet mecha is crushed to pieces. Even some powerful magic insects directly devour the warship or mecha. On the other hand, scientific and technological civilization has also shown its strong strength. Various powerful scientific and technological weapons have appeared one after another and detonated in the sea of demons and insects. Often, a big killer detonated can destroy a piece of heaven, collapse the void and kill endless demons and insects. "In the face of absolute strength, any enemy seems to be so ridiculous. It''s not enough for human nature to be cunning. I don''t know what despicable means there are. It''s enough to have these troops to contain them here..." when the demon insect army was fighting with the fleet of scientific and technological civilization, the mother emperor of the Zerg looked at the battlefield and said to herself. She didn''t take part in the battle in person. As a strong person of the immortal mirror, she didn''t bother to fight. After saying this, she quietly left the warship and went to the base camp of scientific and technological civilization. I don''t know if it was the Zerg mother emperor''s luck or her fate. Just three seconds after she left, the chaotic battlefield center and three breath of terror broke out. Then the whole chaotic warship center, three huge energy spheres suddenly burst out, illuminating the world. The terrible energy swept out, and the universe collapsed, destroying everything, Including the endless magic insects and the fleet of scientific and technological civilization, all destroyed in the sudden explosion of three light spheres! Super Brain infinite, after taking over the remaining three civilization destruction bombs and the power of the universe devouring destruction bombs, the two sides engaged in war. It directly put several bombs in the right position, and directly detonated the three civilization destruction bombs without consulting anyone. The bombs that are said to destroy civilization detonated, and the resulting energy torrent directly smashed the universe and swept the world, Destroy everything, boundless territory is covered by the aftermath of the explosion, everything in the region is destroyed. Through the calculation of super brain, it knows where and when to detonate the bomb to achieve the best effect. The consequences of detonating three bombs directly lead to the complete destruction of territory in at least three places, and the surrounding dozens of places have caused great disasters. In the aftermath of the explosion, both the army of demons and the army of scientific and technological civilization have been destroyed, Most of them were killed. What is the concept of civilization destruction? If it is put into the starry sky, it will directly destroy the power of a sea of stars! The explosion of these three bombs was so sudden that both sides were unprepared, and most of them were destroyed without a chance to react. Both sides were confused by the sudden explosion. At the beginning, a civilization destruction bomb could severely damage the Zerg mother emperor, which was equivalent to a strike by the strong man of the immortal mirror. This time, three bombs exploded together, which was equivalent to three strong men of the immortal mirror working together. The damage caused can be imagined. But it''s not over yet. After the three bombs exploded, the remaining two sides were at a loss. In the center of the battlefield, a purple dot suddenly lit up. At the beginning, there was nothing special. But after ten thousandth of a second, a terrible light burst out to shine on the earth. All the creatures on the boundless earth could see the purple light and could not open their eyes. And in the center of the battlefield, when the purple light comes on, a purple cave suddenly forms in the center. It''s huge, and its diameter is at least equal to the size of a place. It has endless phagocytic ability. As soon as it appears, it will devour all the surrounding materials, no matter you are insects or warships or even mountains and rivers! The universe engulfs the destruction bomb. After the three civilization destruction bombs are detonated, they are directly detonated. The result is that the huge warship is completely engulfed by the hole formed by this bomb. Neither human nor the devil can survive! Come and go quickly. After the bomb exploded, in less than a minute, everything calmed down, but the picture of calming down was unacceptable. The original endless army of Zerg and the fleet of scientific and technological civilization disappeared, leaving a huge pit on the earth, and the territory of dozens of places disappeared! "You actually did this. Don''t you know that the consequences of this will greatly reduce the strength of our whole civilization"? Far away from the battlefield, the war minister took a small spaceship to show the position of the battlefield on the screen. He was stunned and said, with uncontrollable panic in his eyes. "Of course, I know the consequences of doing so, but if I don''t, the trouble will be even greater. I''m afraid the whole civilization will be destroyed," the voice of super brain said slowly. But after that, its voice sounded again and said, "no, the most powerful one has left the battlefield ahead of time. Now it''s inside our civilized territory. Hurry back and organize the army. I''ll deal with it first.". After the Super Brain infinite sound sounded, it disappeared. Instead of paying attention to the war minister, it put all its energy into civilization to resist the enemy. "No, go back..." the war minister was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the enemy was so cunning. He started the spaceship to go back without even thinking about it. As the war minister of science and technology civilization, if he lost the science and technology civilization, he would be nothing in the world of countless strong people, without the support of various weapons of science and technology civilization, His strength is not enough! After leaving the battlefield, the Zerg mother emperor rushed to the territory of scientific and technological civilization as fast as she could. When she was close to the territory of scientific and technological civilization, she turned around and looked at the direction of the battlefield. There was a trace of shock in her eyes and said to herself, "these human beings are really insidious and cunning. They actually die together. Moreover, that force, It is equivalent to the means of the strong self explosion of the immortal mirror, and I don''t know how these self analogy scientific and technological civilization human beings made such terrible weapons. ". After that, she did not look at the direction of the battlefield at all. Instead, she looked at the territory of scientific and technological civilization. There was a trace of madness in her eyes. She was black and turned into a huge insect in an instant. Although she was a beautiful and enchanting woman in human form, her body was extremely ugly. She was a black fleshy insect with a length of tens of thousands of miles. Her whole body was covered with black scales and spines. Her belly was plump and looked like a ball. Behind her plump body, there were a pair of black wings that looked like the wings of a butterfly. It looked very strange. After manifesting the noumenon, the wings behind it incite, the universe collapses, a terrible black storm sweeps out, sweeps towards the inside of scientific and technological civilization, and everything that passes by is smashed and destroyed! And its appearance, of course, was discovered by the Super Brain infinite at the first time, and urgently mobilized warships to stop it. However, in the base camp of scientific and technological civilization, it is not suitable to use those unconventional weapons at all. No matter how inhumane the super brain is, and how destructive the weapons are, they are at a disadvantage in front of the Zerg queen. "Scientific and technological civilization, from now on, will not exist." the mother emperor of Zerg in the ontological state roars. Her stomach is like a black hole behind her buttock. Endless insects come out, of different sizes, but all of them are powerful. The mother emperor of the Zerg, known as the mother emperor, is certainly good at breeding insects. There are many strange insects bred by her, many of them are strong, and even there is a terrible existence of the supreme level. She was born temporarily. It can be imagined that the immortal mother emperor of the Zerg, the supreme leader of a race, is so terrible! Endless insects have been bred, spread out, and swept away towards the scientific and technological civilization. What they have to do is two things: kill when they see human beings, and destroy when they see human things! The chaos of scientific and technological civilization not long ago has not been completely subsided, and now it has once again led to an unprecedented disaster. Compared with the previous chaos of scientific and technological civilization, it is not worth mentioning at all. This is the disaster that destroys the whole civilization! "The whole so-called civilization of human science and technology, I want none of you to run away," roared the mother emperor of the Zerg, whose voice shook the sky, and the huge body of rolling meat squirmed, forming a black hole behind, spraying endless insects, sweeping away, drowning heaven and earth, and even taking the lead in encircling the whole civilization of science and technology, and then began to destroy towards the inside! After encircling the territory of the whole scientific and technological civilization, the mother emperor of the Zerg, on the one hand, creates endless insects, and on the other hand, rushes towards the inside of the scientific and technological civilization. She wants to destroy the whole scientific and technological civilization herself! When the war minister returns to the scientific and technological civilization by using space technology in a spaceship, what he sees is the picture that the whole civilization will be destroyed. Such a situation makes him want to leave this land of right and wrong immediately. As for him, how can he not see that the whole civilization will be destroyed? However, the place where he appears is exactly where Zerg mother emperor, the real immortal mirror strongman, is heading. Before he has time to escape from the technological civilization, he is crushed by the huge body of Zerg mother emperor. A generation of giant war ministers of technological civilization have not time to build a huge empire with the activated Super Brain battle world, He was crushed to pieces by the huge body of the Zerg mother emperor. Every inch of the body of the Zerg mother emperor was carrying the power to destroy everything. The war minister who was crushed to death by his body would never live again! It''s all too sudden and too fast. Rao Shi''s science and technology civilization has not been able to predict in advance. Of course, infinite super brain knows it, but it hasn''t been informed yet! The Super Brain infinity that controls the entire civilization and technology products is the God of this land. In front of his powerful computing power, he can mobilize all articles that can be used for war, and begin to die with the mother or emperor of the Zerg. Chapter 1952 Science and technology civilization has fallen into a catastrophe. The immortal mirror of the Zerg mother emperor came here to breed endless demons and insects to destroy civilization. However, the Super Brain infinity, which controls the whole science and technology civilization, naturally won''t give each other this opportunity. It controls endless warship mecha and each other, but it doesn''t release the big killer at the first time. After all, this is the territory of science and technology civilization, Once such weapons are used, their own foundations will be destroyed. However, it is inevitable to use such weapons if we continue to develop according to the present situation. Otherwise, the whole civilization will be destroyed and it is useless to keep those weapons! Close to the center of the vast territory of scientific and technological civilization, not long ago, Tang Tian suddenly entered the independent space and was blasted out by a blue light beam. The door of Benming''s equipment was damaged, and he was also affected. But this is just the beginning. No matter where he goes, he will be bombarded by that kind of terrible weapon, which will bring him a fatal threat every time. Therefore, he has to do his best to escape. Tang Tian had expected the strength of scientific and technological civilization before, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong that he almost had no way to go up to heaven and down to earth. Of course, what Tang Tian didn''t know at this time is that now all the scientific and technological products of the whole scientific and technological civilization have been mastered by super brain. "Why? What''s the matter? There hasn''t been such a terrible light beam for three seconds. Is it possible that the other party is planning a plot? Staying in a rare mountain range, Tang Tian stood up in the sky and frowned at the sky and said to himself. Before, every second at least dozens of that kind of terrible light shot down at him, but now, for three seconds, there was no such attack, which made Tang Tian extremely surprised, thinking that the other side was plotting against him. But before Tang Tian could figure out what was going on, the sky and the earth were full of streamers, which were endless mecha or warships. The small ones were tens of meters tall, and the big ones were thousands of miles like stars. All of them turned into streamers and flew towards the horizon. This time, the mother emperor of the Zerg came to the technological civilization, super brain unlimited, all the energy was used to deal with the mother emperor of the Zerg, where there was time to manage Tang Tian, such a clown, was not attacked in a few seconds, Tang genius felt strange. "What happened"? Tang Tian was shocked. He couldn''t understand the situation of going out suddenly, but at this time, a breath of terror rushed to this direction. Tang Tian was shocked to feel that breath. He only felt this terrible breath in his nominal sister Nannan. That is to say, the one who came in this direction was a strong immortal mirror! "Is this the dispatch master going to fight me"? Tang Tian has a bitter smile in his heart. Facing the strong man of the immortal mirror, he has absolutely no chance to resist. If he is a strong man of the highest level, he has the confidence to protect his life. But the strong man of the immortal mirror, he is not sure that he can live in the hands of the other side! "No, this is not the breath of scientific and technological civilization. Such evil breath can not come from scientific and technological civilization"? Tang Tian looked at the direction of the terror and said to himself. The next second, he saw a huge meat worm coming from the sky. His ferocious appearance and breath made Tang Tian feel desperate. Even at this moment, Tang Tian weighed his mood and found that even if he tried his best, he could not help the scales on the other side! "Bug, what a big bug, bug of the immortal mirror..." at this time, Tang Tian''s heart was filled with terror, and only such a sentence echoed. When he faced a monster of the immortal mirror alone, he could feel each other''s horror. Those who are strong in the immortal mirror, who are close to the main road, represent the power of heaven. If heaven and earth are not destroyed, they will not die. They exist forever. Today''s Tang Tian''s cultivation is just the realm of God, which is infinitely close to the supreme level. Facing such a monster who represents the power of heaven, he doesn''t even have the mind to resist, which is not a level at all! Watching the huge insects fly, everything is in the middle of destruction, whether it is heaven and earth or those mecha warships rushing to it, are easily smashed by each other! "No, it''s not aimed at me. It''s like a war against the civilization of science and Technology..." when Tang Tian saw the endless magic insects ejected from behind the huge insects, he realized in his heart, but what if he understood? The terrible immortal mirror insects would crush him in an instant, and he would be crushed to pieces in an instant! At this moment, time seemed to be stagnant for Tang Tian. He was oppressed by the immortal mirror, and he didn''t even have a chance to play. Just when he thought he was going to die, the situation in his eyes flickered. When he was able to see things clearly again, Tang Tian found that he was already in the endless starry sky. The land far below was the technological civilization under the attack of the insect mother emperor! "Master, fortunately I came in time," a slightly erratic voice appeared in Tang Tian''s ear and said. Tang Tian turns his head and finds that the person who brings him here is a man who is covered in a black robe. After being stunned for a while, he asks uncertainly, "are you... Xiaoying?"? The reason why he is not sure of the other party''s identity is that Tang Tian can''t see any information about Xiaoying in his own attribute panel, and Xiaoying''s information has disappeared on Tang Tian''s information panel. "Yes, master, I''m Xiaoying. After restoring my previous cultivation, I immediately went out of the pass. I felt the master''s breath, so I came here. Fortunately, I came in time," said Xiaoying, who was dressed in black robe. She took off the black robe that had been covering her head for the first time, and showed her real face to Tang Tian for the first time. Xiaoying''s real face is a boy who looks 18 or 19 years old. His face is slightly pale and his long black hair makes people look like the big boy next door. He can''t see that he used to be the strongest and most fearsome person in the world. "You have restored your accomplishments"? Tang Tian opened his mouth and asked such an obvious nonsense. But Tang Tian doesn''t think so. Xiaoying has restored his cultivation, that is to say, he has completely integrated with the body of Hades and restored his cultivation of immortal mirror. Immortal mirror, for Tang Tian, this is a heavy mountain, as if he can never cross the same mountain, because up to now, he has just reached the highest level of cultivation. "Master, my accomplishments are nothing at all. Just when my accomplishments are restored and I get out of the control of the demon God, I get a glimpse of the vague information about my master. Soon, soon the master will...". It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but all of a sudden, he felt a terrible breath rising again in the technological civilization below. This breath is no less than him, that is to say, in the technological civilization, there was once again a terrible guy named immortal mirror! And Tang Tian also felt at this time, also can''t take care of small shadow haven''t finished words, heart startled looked down. In the scientific and technological civilization, the immortal Zerg mother emperor rolled all the way towards the center of civilization, and nothing could stop him. However, just as he was near the center of scientific and technological civilization, a piece of underground buildings that he destroyed at random suddenly collapsed, and then an endless abyss appeared below. In the abyss, countless golden lights burst out to illuminate the earth, Just like a big sun rising from the ground, at the same time, a breath of terror to the extreme permeates the world. "Hahaha, I finally got out of trouble, damned human mole ants. You can''t imagine that I wanted to erase my consciousness and let my treasure body merge with some mecha, but I didn''t expect that my consciousness was not erased. Instead, I made another breakthrough by fusing the so-called mecha, which has achieved the legendary realm of immortality. I live on the road and never die...". In the boundless golden light, there was a roar that shocked the whole world. It was as if a God was born and powerful. Even because of his appearance, the mother emperor of Zerg was forced to stop and almost collided with each other. After the boundless golden light slowly disappeared, the terrible existence that rushed out of the ground showed its true form. It was a golden eagle with millions of wings. Every feather had a golden edge, just like a golden sword! When he saw the golden eagle, Tang Tian immediately changed his face and said, "King Mirs? How can he appear in the civilization of science and technology? What''s more, his accomplishments have broken through the immortal mirror! That''s right. The golden eagle that rushed out of the ground is the golden winged Mirs king who escaped after being injured by Feng Wu. I just don''t know why he suddenly appeared here, and his cultivation has become the terrible existence of the immortal mirror! It turns out that when the kingdom of heaven came to the world, the king of golden winged Mirs went to look for trouble and was injured by Fengwu holding Zhao Yueer''s glass tower. Originally, he almost died, but after swallowing Jiaolong king and Golden King, he slightly stabilized his injury and left. With unparalleled speed, he wanted to get away from Fengwu''s land as soon as possible and flew for a long time, But accidentally fell into a trap, was caught. He was captured by an adventure team of scientific and technological civilization, which specializes in the business of capturing powerful biological trafficking. At that time, the king of golden winged Mirs was injured. He met these adventure teams of scientific and technological civilization with special equipment to deal with powerful biological equipment, and then they were tragically brought back. After several rounds, they were sold to the highest Research Institute of scientific and technological civilization, Become a test object! Chapter 1953 The king of golden winged Mirs, who was sent to the laboratory, was seriously injured and controlled by scientific and technological items specially designed for powerful creatures, and could only be manipulated by countless scientists. Fortunately, there is a complete set of scientific research methods for studying alien species in the scientific and technological civilization. He has not been sliced for research. However, because of the strong blood of King Mirs, a mad scientist proposed that to make a super mecha, the prototype should look like King Mirs. When the time comes, it will be made and directly integrated with the body of King Mirs, Make an unprecedented super mecha. This decision was unanimously accepted. Then, the whole laboratory was surrounded by the golden winged Mirs Wang, occupying an area of scientific and technological civilization with endless resources. Moreover, it had a powerful army to collect all kinds of materials everywhere. It was called by this scientific research laboratory one after another, consuming countless human and material resources and precious materials. Finally, the main part of the mecha was manufactured, Just load the program after merging with King Mirs, and it will be completed completely. However, when the mecha and the golden winged Mirs were fused, the golden winged Mirs directly opened their own blood filled magic power, and the Mirs swallowed the sky. Instead, they devoured and fused the mecha that consumed countless precious materials. Not only did they recover completely, but also they watched the development direction of scientific and technological civilization during this period. The wisdom of different civilizations collided in his mind and broke through the limit at one stroke, He has become the immortal realm of heaven and earth! In order to achieve immortality, the king of golden winged Mirs, of course, had to ask for an explanation for the grievances of his means over the years. After destroying the entire scientific research laboratory buried in the ground, he smashed the ground and rushed out to show his great power. He was about to kill a lot of people. Unexpectedly, he almost ran into the mother emperor of Zerg. After the arrogant roar proved his existence, the king of golden winged Mirs looked at the Zerg mother emperor not far away and felt the same breath of the other side and himself. He immediately asked, "are you here to deal with the king? It''s just a little bug. I''ve made great progress in my cultivation. I''ll swallow you first to prove my existence! After that, she didn''t give the Zerg mother emperor the chance to explain and speak at all. She spread her wings across the sky. The speed was so fast that she immediately appeared on the top of each other''s head. Her golden claws fell across the sky and smashed the sky! "Roll..." the Zerg mother emperor felt the smell of the golden winged Mirs king, and immediately roared. She turned over, her ferocious mouth opened wide, and a vast ocean of black venom spewed out, drowning the sky. "It''s just a little bug, and you dare to be arrogant in front of the king. Your venom has no effect on the king." the voice of King Mirs of golden wings came from the venom, and the golden claws still fell straight through the venom. Even if he was baptized by the venom, the body of King Mirs was still golden and shining. Although the realm of the golden winged Mirs king is the same as that of the Zerg mother emperor, but because of the different levels of life, there is a huge gap in strength. In the final analysis, the golden winged Mirs king is a bird, the Zerg mother emperor is an insect, and the bird is the enemy of the insect. In front of the golden winged Mirs king, the Zerg mother emperor has no advantage at all! The golden winged Mirs, itself is the god beast, the king of perfection, the existence of the king in the same realm, and the mother emperor of the Zerg, even the strong one of the immortal mirror, is still at the bottom of this realm. Who makes her own life level not high. With the claw of King Mirs, she was about to tear the body of the Zerg mother emperor. Her huge body twisted, and she could avoid the fatal blow of King Mirs. But Rao was so. Under the claw of King Mirs, she still tore several huge wounds on her body. The black blood poured down like a torrent, drowning the city below, and the blood rose, The human beings in the boundless territory are poisoned to death. Who can resist the poison of the strong immortal mirror? "Golden winged Mirs, the legendary beast golden winged Mirs, how can there be such a existence in this world? It shouldn''t be," the mother emperor of Zerg, who was badly hurt, said to herself in horror. Before she could understand why there was such a level of beast, the king of golden winged Mirs spread his wings and turned into a golden streamer. "It''s you looking for death," roared the Zerg mother emperor. She opened her mouth and vomited out a big black web. It stretched out to cover the sky and stopped in front of the golden winged Mirs. Of course, it can''t be the web vomited by the Zerg mother emperor, but the equipment of the immortal mirror that it stole and killed a spider of the immortal mirror from the other party in the past year. After getting this big web, it can be said that it is invincible. Many powerful enemies are planted in this big web. Now it has to use this equipment in the face of King Mirs. The king of the golden winged Mirs came across the sky. He didn''t expect that the other side had such a thing. He immediately plunged into the big net, which immediately shrank and trapped him. This spider web not only has excellent tenacity, but also has strong poison. After the golden winged Mirs are netted, the poison on the spider''s silk appears. In order to corrode the body of the golden winged Mirs, the golden body of the golden winged Mirs emits black smoke. "It''s you who are looking for death..." roared the king of the golden winged Mirs. How could he, who had just become a strong immortal mirror, suffer such a blow? His whole body was full of golden light. Every piece of golden feather bloomed like a golden sword. He was sharp and sharp. He tore open the big net to fight against the mother emperor of the Zerg. As early as the golden winged Mirs King broke away from the net, the Zerg mother emperor knew that it was not good. She didn''t want to turn around and run. As an insect, if she fought with the other side again, she would be eaten by the other side. As an immortal mirror, as long as it wasn''t killed by others, she would have the same life as heaven. How could she die here? As soon as the two sides chase and flee, they continue to fight and destroy the whole scientific and technological civilization. The strong fighting with the immortal mirror has the means to destroy everything in every move, and the fighting takes place on the land of scientific and technological civilization. Where can they afford it? Countless prosperous cities have been destroyed, human beings have died miserably, and the whole scientific and technological civilization is rapidly collapsing and destroying! Tang Tianmu was stunned by this scene. Just now, he was like a lost dog and was teased by the people of scientific and technological civilization. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole scientific and technological civilization was almost ruined by the two strong men of the immortal mirror! It''s true that life goes up and down too fast. It''s really exciting! "It''s a pity that such a splendid civilization has been almost destroyed after such a quarrel. It''s almost impossible to recreate the splendid civilization of the past again," Tang Tian sighed, looking at the scene below. Tang Tian''s little shadow keeps her eyes on the fighting figure between King Mirs and the Zerg mother emperor. After observing for a moment, she finds that the Zerg mother emperor is at a disadvantage and can''t escape at all. It''s a sure thing to be killed by King Mirs. After weighing in her heart, she suddenly says to Tang Tian, "master, Are you sure you will be able to kill the Zerg mother emperor when she is badly damaged and dying by King Mirs? Hearing Xiaoying''s words, Tang Tian was stunned. Before, he had been shocked by the horror of the strong immortal mirror. He had never thought of killing the other party, or even fighting with the other party. But now, with Xiaoying''s reminding, Tang Tian''s mind suddenly became tired. Undeniably, in the face of the strong immortal mirror, the other side can press Tang Tian to death with one finger, but what if the other side is seriously injured and dying? Can you take the opportunity to kill each other? What''s more, I''m infinitely close to the supreme level, but I can''t make a breakthrough until I''m near the door. If I kill a strong man of the immortal mirror, I''ll be able to make a breakthrough to the supreme level. Once I break through the supreme level, according to Zhong Shan, I''m qualified to go to the devil''s trouble, Although Tang Tian does not understand why he can compete with the devil at the highest level, he thinks that the other party will not cheat him. The truth is that he can know as long as he achieves the highest level. "If the Zerg mother emperor is seriously injured and dying, I should have five levels of assurance to kill each other," Tang Tian thought carefully, and then said in a deep voice. "That''s enough, master. When the king of the golden winged Mirs is about to kill the mother emperor of the Zerg, I''ll stop her. You can kill her. It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill her. Although the king of the golden winged Mirs is powerful, I''m sure I can take you safely away," Xiao Ying nodded. "I see..." Tang Tian nodded and said that if he wanted to kill the Zerg mother emperor, even if he was seriously injured and dying, Tang Tian could not do it now. After confirming that he wanted to take the risk, he had already asked the dragon body to take the commander of the 11th army of the beast god palace to leave, and crossed through the secret division''s domain gates everywhere. He would soon be able to come here. When the Zerg mother emperor is seriously injured and dying, Tang Tian asks the dragon body to arrange the stars array to crush each other. Then his real body holds the bow of Hou Yi and the arrow of the immortal mirror, and he has a chance to kill the Zerg mother emperor completely. Of course, even so, Tang Tian has only five levels of control in his heart. After all, the other party is the strong one with the best body! Below, the king of the golden winged Mirs and the mother emperor of the Zerg fight. All the way, they destroy everything. The earth collapses, the spear is broken, and every move can destroy the boundless territory. The scientific and technological civilization is almost hopeless. No matter how powerful the computing power of the Super Brain is, it is so weak in the face of absolute strength! My foundation has been destroyed, Rao is a super brain without any emotion. He has to plan for his future! Chapter 1954 Super brain is infinite. Although it is only an artificial intelligence created by human beings, it has already possessed extremely high intelligence, which is equivalent to an alternative life body. With life, it naturally does not want to die. All electronic products of scientific and technological civilization are equivalent to the body of super brain. It is the soul itself. Now, the whole scientific and technological civilization is rapidly collapsing in the battle between King Mirs of golden wings and the mother emperor of Zerg, which means that his body is being destroyed. Once his body is destroyed, his soul alone cannot survive. Just like human beings, no matter how powerful the soul is, it needs a body as a carrier. Once the body dies, the soul will die, and so will the Super Brain infinity. Once it has nothing to attach to, it will not escape death. Of course, its AI can not be described by a program, For example, after the human soul is strong enough to a certain extent, it can survive alone for a period of time. In this period, if we find a new body, we can live again. Super brain is no exception. Although the scientific and technological civilization has been destroyed, it can leave and find a new "body" to show its supreme style again. At this time, the super brain is infinite, and does not want to leave the scientific and technological civilization. Although it only needs to find a new carrier to "revive" after it leaves here, where can we find a hardware that can re run its wisdom in the vast world? Maybe it''s completely over before it''s found. Even now the whole scientific and technological civilization is rapidly collapsing, it''s also trying to find a way to quickly remedy it. Mobilize all the mecha warships of the whole civilization to resist the insects bred by the Zerg mother emperor, and the fight between the golden winged Mirs and the Zerg mother emperor will not be able to intervene. It can only mobilize all the machinery to rebuild the destroyed place. However, in the battle of the immortal mirror strongman, his reconstruction speed is too slow, far behind! At this time, the Zerg mother emperor was really chased and killed by the king of the golden winged Mirs. She ran away like a dog. She was injured all over. Even her huge body had been smashed by the king of the golden winged Mirs. She looked as miserable as she was. Although it is also the strong one of the immortal mirror, the king of the golden winged Mirs is born with strong blood and can be called the king among her peers. It is because the king of the golden winged Mirs has just become the strong one of the immortal mirror and is not very proficient in using her own power, It can also be said that the king of the golden winged Mirs is practicing with the other side when he pursues the mother emperor of the Zerg. Naturally, he is not in a hurry to kill the other side all at once. "Golden winged Mirs, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to kill me?" roared the Zerg mother emperor, who had been killed in heaven and earth. "We don''t have any hatred, but who let me meet you as soon as I got out of the gate? I haven''t eaten anything for decades. Although you are just a disgusting insect, I may be able to eat enough after eating you," laughs Wang Dapeng. After fighting with the mother emperor of the insect race, he is more and more comfortable with his own strength. "There are some people you can''t afford. Do you know how much disaster you will bring to yourself if you kill me?"? Zerg mother emperor roared, no way, if you don''t say that, you will be killed soon. Who wants to die? "Oh? Why do I bring disaster to myself after eating you? The king of the golden winged Mirs asked with disdain, but his action did not stop. The golden wings spread out like a golden sky knife, tearing apart the boundless territory, and at the same time cutting off the body of the Zerg mother emperor again. "Listen to me, my master is the supreme existence of the whole world. The whole world is created by him. Once you kill me, he will not let you go. Under the thunder, you can''t live if you drop an idea across boundless territory," roared the Zerg mother emperor anxiously, She also had to carry her backstage. "Ha ha, it''s so powerful. I''m scared to death. If it''s really what you said, I can''t let you go any more." the king of golden winged Mirs laughs and doesn''t scare me at all. Even if what the Zerg mother emperor said was true, how about he Qiqiang, the demon God who created the world, who killed one of his subordinates by himself? That is obviously impossible. Even the existence of the Zerg mother emperor is no different from that of the mole ant in front of the demon God. Will the demon God kill another stronger mole ant for one mole ant? Don''t say it''s a demon God. Even the king of golden winged Mirs himself won''t stand out for the fact that one of his insignificant subordinates has been killed, because it''s too humiliating to do that. What else can he do for useless and useless subordinates? "Are you not afraid that my master will bring down thunder to kill you?"? Zerg mother emperor''s shrill roar, no way, the body is almost disabled, that kind of pain Rao is she also some can''t bear. "After a period of adaptation, I probably have mastered my present strength. In order to thank you for letting me get familiar with my own strength so quickly, I''ll give you a good time next," said King Mirs. As he spoke, his whole body soared into the sky and soared thousands of miles. His whole body bloomed with endless golden radiance, just like a golden sun rising from the sky, shining all over the earth. The bright light made dozens of territories around him feel this kind of brilliant style. The golden light shines all over the world and turns into a golden whirlpool. It has the supreme power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. The first thing to be affected is the whole territory of scientific and technological civilization. The earth collapses and falls into pieces, which are swallowed by the golden whirlpool and ground into powder. The Zerg mother emperor, as the strong one of the immortal mirror, struggled under the terrible whirlpool, but the whirlpool was too strong. Her body was crushed under the strong suction and sucked into the golden whirlpool. Slowly, only one head was still struggling and refused to be swallowed by the golden whirlpool. Dapeng swallows the sky, and the golden winged Dapeng King''s original magic power reappears again. As a strong immortal mirror, he once again exerts this magic power. Compared with the original, the power displayed is many times stronger. The magic power reappears, and the whole territory of scientific and technological civilization is broken and swallowed up! On the ninth day, Tang Tian and Xiao Ying look at the situation below and keep looking at it for fear of missing any moment. When the golden winged Mirs reappear the power of swallowing the sky, and the Zerg mother emperor is crushed by the golden whirlpool to only one head, Xiao Ying immediately says: "master, this is the time when the whole body of the Zerg mother emperor is destroyed and only one head is left, Ninety nine percent of them have gone. I''ll stop the king of golden winged Mirs, and you''ll find a way to kill him. If you can''t kill him, let me know. I''ll take you away. Although the king of golden winged Mirs is powerful, he can''t stop me if I want to leave. ". "Good..." Tang Tian''s eyes were fixed, and he only said such a word to show his thoughts at this time. After Xiaoying got Tang Tian''s answer, she didn''t hesitate, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. After Xiaoying disappeared, Tang Tian saw that the golden winged Mirs king, who originally incarnated in the golden whirlpool, was blooming with endless magic power. After that piece of heaven was twisted for a while, he disappeared, and the terrible golden whirlpool disappeared in an instant, As if it had never appeared. This is Xiaoying''s arm, of course. In the previous chat, Tang Tian learned that when Xiaoying achieved immortality, it was the road of virtual reality. It was impossible to distinguish the true from the false. With the disappearance of the golden winged Mirs, Tang Tian guessed that Xiaoying must have pulled each other to the illusory side. I don''t know how long Xiaoying will last. Tang Tian doesn''t hesitate. After Xiaoying starts, he rushes to the head of the Zerg mother emperor above the broken technological civilization. At this time, the mother emperor of Zerg had only one head left in her huge body, and her head was full of cracks. Endless blood flowed from the cracks in her head, and it would be broken like rotten watermelon at any time. "Saved, who saved me at this time"? Only one head of the Zerg mother emperor murmured at this time, that kind of feeling from death to life can only be realized by those who have experienced it. "Arraying..." the answer to the Zerg mother emperor is these two words. Before the battle between the Zerg mother emperor and the golden winged Dapeng king, Tang Tian''s dragon body had quickly arrived in this world. In the discussion with Xiaoying, the dragon body quietly approached the center of the battlefield with the eleven Army leaders of the beast palace. Who dares to fight with the strong of the immortal mirror? So neither the queen of Zerg nor the king of golden winged Mirs found it. Even if they found it, they wouldn''t care. It''s just mole ants. It''s just death to get close to them. So the two words suddenly sounded, so that the Zerg mother emperor did not respond. After the word "array" appeared, surrounded by the broken head of the Zerg mother emperor, twelve huge figures suddenly appeared in the four directions of heaven and earth, surrounded by dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, chickens, dogs, rabbits, mice, pigs, monkeys and tigers. The appearance of these 12 alien races makes the mother emperor of Zerg''s head about to break. She really can''t understand what it means to surround herself with these ants! Yes, at this time, even if the Zerg mother emperor is seriously injured and dying, in her eyes, the 12 guys who suddenly appear are just mole ants, because he can feel that these 12 people are just the strength of shenzang realm, and she, even if she is injured and dying, is also the strong one who does not die, the other is mole ants in her eyes! But the next moment, a blue fragment appeared in the hands of the twelve alien tribes surrounding her, but after these fragments appeared in their hands, the Zerg mother emperor suddenly felt a dangerous breath rising in her heart. When there is a crisis in her heart, she naturally wants to kill these ants, but at this time, she has no way to use her means to kill these ants at the first time. On the contrary, at this moment, the blue fragments in the hands of the twelve different species bloomed endlessly, shining on the sky, and there appeared a huge virtual image of a strange animal on the sky. Even in the eyes of the immortal Zerg mother emperor, that virtual image of a strange animal was extremely terrifying, just like the Supreme Spirit coming to the world across the ancient time and space! "Yuanchen array, crush...", a roar resounded through heaven and earth. On the sky, the terrible virtual shadow representing the twelve zodiac signs rotates and merges into a wheel of heaven and earth, which slowly rotates and falls down from the sky, obliterating time. Under this wheel, the four sides of heaven and earth tremble, break and twist. "What the hell is this? Why can the mole ants in the realm of shenzang exert the power of the immortal mirror?" screamed the Zerg mother emperor in her heart. She couldn''t believe what she saw at this time. Under the terrible wheel, the surrounding time and space seemed to be frozen. The only remaining head of the Zerg mother emperor could not move at all. In front of the power of terror, his head would burst at any time. He had to rely on his strong body to support him, hoping that the other side''s means would disappear soon. "They are worthy of being the strong ones of the immortal mirror. Even when they are seriously injured and dying, they can still resist the power of the Yuanchen array. The heads of the twelve armies of the dragon body and the beast Palace are just the strength of the divine realm. Even if they can show the strength of the immortal mirror, they can''t last long, and they can''t kill each other at all.", From the sky flying down from the Tang Dynasty ontology, see such a picture in the heart to say. A foot in the void, the body infinitely high, the supreme god body appears again, turned into an immortal, actually standing between heaven and earth, this life equipment, the door of creation into the body, the mind of the nine original gods into the body, the strength of the peak state. The bow of Houyi appeared in his left hand, and a golden arrow appeared in his right hand. It was on the bow of Houyi. When the bow was opened, it seemed that the pulse of heaven and earth was opened, and the endless universe was shaking. The bowstring vibrates, the arrow of the immortal mirror turns into an Eternal Golden streamer and goes across the void. The target is the broken head of the Zerg mother emperor. With this arrow, Tang Tian poured all his strength into the golden immortal mirror! With an arrow, Tang Tian, who had exhausted all his strength, was unable to maintain the state of supreme divine body and returned to the normal size of human body. A weak shock hit him, but he was still strong in the direction of the arrow. The golden arrow crossed the void and shot straight at the trapped Zerg mother emperor in the Yuanchen array. "No...", feeling the fatal threat, the Zerg mother emperor had to give a voice of unwilling roar! Chapter 1955 Under the wheel of heaven and earth in the formation of Zhutian Yuanchen, the head of the Zerg mother emperor is frozen, bearing the pressure of the wheel, expecting the other party''s support for a short time. As long as the other party can''t support her, she will be able to turn over, even if she is seriously injured and dying. With her own cultivation of immortal mirror, she can still easily wipe out the other party. But just as she was struggling to support her, a fatal danger suddenly appeared. A golden arrow came across the sky, like an eternal streamer. In the blink of an eye, it entered the array and shot at her head. "Isn''t that the arrow in that guy''s hand? How can you be here? It''s rare that he''s shooting at me. "? See the arrow fly to the moment, this idea appeared in the Zerg mother emperor''s consciousness. This arrow, which he recognized, was another immortal mirror strongman who was loyal to the demon God with her. What she didn''t know was that the master of this arrow gave it to a worm of the highest level, and then it fell into Tang Tian''s hands. The master of that arrow was also destroyed by her daughter when she took her subordinates to attack the kingdom of heaven. "No..." the arrow was fleeting. She wanted to escape even if she felt the fatal threat. But when the arrow was close to him, its speed suddenly increased five times, so that she had no chance to escape. The arrow suddenly penetrated her head and fixed on her head. "How can this humble arrow suddenly speed up five times"? This was the last thought in the mind of the Zerg queen, and then her consciousness fell into the eternal darkness. From Tang Tian''s point of view, the arrow of the immortal mirror shot out. When the Zerg mother emperor''s head wanted to escape, the time wheel on the arrow that devoured the Pope Moyin was excited. The speed was five times faster, and it suddenly penetrated her head. The arrow vibrated and smashed the Zerg mother Emperor''s head. The wheel of heaven and earth made by the Yuanchen formation above is rolled down, and the broken head of the Zerg mother emperor is worn out into ashes! At this time, the immortal mirror arrow, which had helped Tang Tian many times, seemed to have exhausted all his divinity. The light flashed and broke up, and then disappeared into pieces! The arrow smashes and dissipates. Although Tang Tian is distressed, he has a clear understanding in his heart. To deal with the strong man of the immortal mirror, he must have the same level of talent to kill him. Because the other man is close to the main road, he can only kill him with the same power of the main road. It happens that the arrow is refined by the strong man of the immortal mirror, which contains the power of the main road, If it wasn''t for this arrow, no matter how powerful the Yuanchen array might be, it would not have killed the Zerg mother emperor. The reason why the arrow disintegrates after killing the opponent is that the arrow itself is a disposable consumable. It has not disintegrated since it was used many times before. The reason is that it has not met the enemy of the immortal mirror, and the power of the main road in it has not been consumed at all. "Finally dead, is this the strong one of the immortal mirror? After the death of the Zerg mother emperor, the Yuanchen battle was cancelled, and the zodiac became human. Zhu Qi looked at the place where the Zerg mother emperor''s head disappeared and muttered to himself. Up to now, he couldn''t believe it. He personally participated in the killing of a strong immortal mirror. "You just participated in it, the other party itself is seriously injured and dying, and it''s not you who killed it," said Zhu Qiyi, who looked at the blood chart of Tiansheng and he didn''t deal with. No matter what Zhuqi thinks, after killing the Zerg mother emperor, Tang Tian''s Dragon God recovers a little, looks at his direction, nods slightly, and then leaves quickly with Zhuqi and others. Although the Zerg mother emperor has killed him, there is still a more frightening golden winged Mirs king. If he doesn''t leave, Xiaoying can''t take them all away. Dragon body and pig seven they all left, but at this time, Tang Tian himself was standing on the sky, eyes slightly narrowed, accepting the huge experience baptism after the death of the Zerg mother emperor. Close to the supreme level, he can clearly feel that the great vitality from the Zerg mother Emperor himself is integrating into his body through an unknown thing in his mind. Yes, the so-called experience is actually the life energy of the other party after killing the alien. The so-called upgrade is actually depriving the life energy of many parties to improve themselves. "The thing in my mind that receives the energy of life is probably the biochip made by the devil," Tang Tian thought to himself, but then his face changed. The huge life energy from the death of the Zerg mother emperor into his body, not only did not let him experience the kind of comfortable feeling, but also the incomparable pain. Every inch of flesh and skin seems to be burning. As the endless life energy melts into the body, it turns into endless vitality to nourish the body. This time, it is different from the previous practice. It is like countless meat grinder grind every inch of flesh and blood in the body and then recombine them. In this process, the nine original gods in the heaven suddenly turn into light and burst out of Tang Tian''s mind, Then his body broke up and turned into the original force, which was intertwined and poured into Tang Tian''s body and soul! "It absorbed the huge life energy of the Zerg mother emperor, and finally let me break through the realm of God and Tibet, merge the original gods of the nine systems, and become the cultivation level of the supreme realm." Tang Tian thought to himself after suffering from boundless pain. Although Tang Tian himself has never experienced the pain of being promoted to the highest level, he has heard it from others. After he comes to the big world, everyone needs to experience such pain once to achieve the highest level, because he integrates the gods in the heaven, completely changes the state of his body, eliminates the biochip planted in his mind by demons, and completely gets rid of the control of demons, This is a process that must be experienced! Tang Tian''s pain can not be described by thousands of cuts and thousands of ants biting his heart, but he has to bear it, because after the complete integration and the elimination of the biochip planted on him by the demon God, it will be a brand new world at that time, and he can also complete his final mission. With the origin of the nine systems fully integrated into his body, Tang Tian can obviously feel his own strength, that terrible power. He can feel that even if the supreme level of the strong is in front of him, he can also press his finger to death! "This is definitely not the power that the supreme level should have." feeling his own strength, Tang Tian thought to himself in his heart. Especially at this time, Tang Tian even had a feeling that he would not lose by fighting with the king of golden winged Mirs, who was a strong man in the immortal mirror. It''s absolutely impossible for the supreme level to have such power. No matter how Tang Tian thinks about it, he can''t understand it. Before he could figure out why he had such a powerful force, he did not know whether there was an illusion in his mind. Tang Tian seemed to hear a crackling sound, as if the root of a tree had been torn off. With the sound moving forward, the brain was in great pain, as if it had been torn by life. With the last bang, Tang Tian suddenly felt that his head was clear, the surge disappeared without a trace, and the whole world had changed, and it was completely different. At this time, in front of Tang Tian''s eyebrows, a small piece of transparent glass, which is the size of a fingernail, floats. Tang Tian can feel that this is the thing excluded from his mind by his body. "Is this the biochip that the demon God planted in his mind? Sure enough, now I can''t feel the existence of the so-called information panel, "said the biochip in front of Tang Tianmu''s eyebrows. I want to touch this chip with my hand, but the chip appears in the air. In less than a second, it crumbles and disappears into the void. "Now, am I free? Completely out of the control of the demon, "Tang Tian muttered to himself. He felt that it was not true. Since the end of the earth era, the face of information and the cold voice of the demon have been with him all the way to the present. But now, all this is far away from him, which makes him a little uncomfortable! Just when Tang Tian carefully felt his state at this time, in the technological civilization destroyed by the previous battle, a wisp of white light rose to the sky and shot away towards the horizon. "Eh"? Feel the light, Tang Tian looked at the past, but did not feel the slightest special in the light, did not care about him. Tang Tian didn''t care about him, but after that ray of light appeared, in his mind, the strange little tree that had not been moved for a long time in the heaven moved, and directly appeared in the outside world with the divine world. In an instant, he came to the front of the white light, and the divine world expanded and shrouded it! "What is that? How can you lead a strange little tree to do it? Tang Tian was shocked to think that in his cognition, strange little tree seldom takes the initiative to make a move, and every time he makes a move, he can get something extraordinary. Pay attention to the white light of the bronze City, the capital of heaven, such as the divine world. It''s a good thing. It''s good for you. A sudden voice appeared in Tang Tian''s mind. He was surprised to find that it was a strange little tree talking. At this time, it had appeared in front of Tang Tian with the divine world, suspended in front of his eyebrows. "Are you talking? Are you the little tree? Tang Tian asked. The little tree has been following him for decades, and he even took the initiative to talk to him today. Tang Tian couldn''t react for a moment. "It''s me, but I''m not a little tree, but a key, a key left by your father." the little tree is rooted in the divine world, the leaves are swaying, and a cold voice appears in Tang Tian''s mind again! Chapter 1956 "The key? The key my father left me? what do you mean? "The key that the devil left me"? Hearing the words that the little tree passed to his mind, Tang Tian asked a series of questions. "You don''t have to ask about this. You will soon know. Moreover, your time is running out. Then, I want to tell you that the white light I just intercepted is, in your way of understanding, the highest product of artificial intelligence and technological civilization. It has unparalleled computing power and evolutionary ability. However, it has not been long since it was born, I have not had any emotion yet. Because of the collapse of scientific and technological civilization, he is going to leave to look for another carrier, and I have intercepted him. Next, I will integrate him into the divine world, and take the divine world as his carrier. In the future, the divine world will become its own world, and it will be the Tao in the divine world, because it has no emotion and dominates the three thousand roads and all living creatures in the divine world, Being fair and just, the so-called heaven is merciless and takes everything as a cud dog. Because he has no emotion, and has unparalleled computing ability and growth ability, it is most suitable to become the Tao in the divine world. But now the divine world is just rising, and it can only play a role in sorting out. How far the divine world can finally grow depends on your later cultivation, I have so much to say and so much to do. Remember, you don''t have much time, and soon someone will teach you how to use my key... "The little tree passes a long passage to Tang Tian''s mind, and finally disappears in front of Tang Tian''s eyes with the divine world, and lurks in Tang Tian''s heaven again! "What do you mean? Artificial intelligence, the highest product of scientific and technological civilization, is integrated into the divine world as the "way of heaven" of the three thousand roads in the divine world? Tang Tian said to himself that there was so much information that he could hardly accept it. Then Tang Tian''s eyes stopped, and soon someone came to teach him how to use the key? Who''s going to teach yourself? "My son, we finally met. How have you been all these years"? Before Tang Tian could understand the meaning of strange little tree''s words, a sudden voice appeared in Tang Tian''s ears. This voice made Tang Tian feel extremely complex, dignified, evil, overbearing, kind and so on. When the sound sounded, tens of meters in front of Tang Tian, a figure in a black robe appeared there silently, which made Tang Tian feel very friendly. However, he could not see his face clearly, as if his face was covered with a layer of smoke. He, a black robe standing in the void, seems to be in front of his eyes, but it gives people the same feeling that the other party is in the very distant horizon. He clearly does not feel any threat, but gives Tang Tian the feeling of unfathomable. See each other, although don''t know him, but Tang Tian heart suddenly rose a glimmer of enlightenment, almost blurted out to look at each other, said: "you are the devil? Who created the world? "Don''t call me like that. I''m your father. I''m not happy that you call me demon God." after hearing Tang Tian''s address, the other side gently shook his head and said, as if the elder was seeing the naughty younger generation. When he spoke, he didn''t see any movement at all. However, all the territory that Tang Tian''s eyes could reach turned into powder. "See? Because of you, let me have waves in my heart, but you are my child, I can''t blame you, so, can only take those ants to vent their anger, because your words, I killed a billion trillion living creatures ", the devil stood opposite Tang Tian and continued to say softly, the death of a billion living creatures, just because of an idea in his heart! "Although you give me a very kind feeling, I can feel that you are not my father. In my senses, my father is not like you. He will not destroy a billion trillion creatures to vent his anger." Tang Tian looks at each other and shakes his head. At this time, he no longer doubts each other''s identity. He must be the devil. Tang Tian had thought for many times what it would be like to face the supreme demon God. There were worries, fears, anger and despair. Even before these scenes, Tang Tian thought that he might never see the supreme demon God. But after meeting the so-called demon God at this time, his heart calmed down. Hum... Just when Tang Tian opened his mouth to say something, the void twisted and the endless golden light shone on the heaven and earth. A huge golden whirlpool appeared behind Tang Tian to devour the sky. After the golden whirlpool appeared, Xiao Ying appeared beside Tang Tian with a pale face and said eagerly: "master, I can''t stop him. Let''s go...". It turns out that Xiaoying, who had gone to stop the king of Mirs, could not stop each other and returned to the real world again. Just like when he suddenly disappeared, the king of Mirs reappeared, still showing the state of Mirs swallowing the sky. "Go? No one wants to go, die for me... "Roared the golden winged Mirs king, who incarnated in the golden whirlpool. The golden whirlpool whirled and engulfed the sky, and everything was crushed and engulfed. In front of such a terrible magic power, Tang Tian, Xiaoying and the demon God have no influence and stand still in the void. "Sparrow, you are very noisy," said the demon God, looking up at the king of Mirs, who incarnated in the golden whirlpool. With a pinch, the golden whirlpool broke, showing the giant real body of the king of Mirs. With a pinch of the demon God, the giant body of the king of Mirs shrank sharply, and finally it shrank into a small bird, A sparrow in the shape of gold. "Originally, I didn''t need to do anything. I just needed an idea to make him look like this. But just as the elder wanted to show his strength in front of the younger generation and the younger generation wanted to show his achievements in front of the elder generation, I was no exception. So I moved my hand a little bit. This little bird is good. It''s pure blood and golden winged Mirs. It''s also the cultivation of the immortal mirror, The first time we meet, I will give him to you as a gift. Whether you want him to be your mount or roast, it''s all a favor for you as an elder, "the demon said lightly. With his palm open, the king of Mirs, who was pinched into a sparrow by his slap, spread his wings and flew to Tang Tian''s shoulder and stood still. Tang Tian''s face twitches. The king of golden winged Mirs, the beast''s blood, and the immortal mirror are strong. In front of the devil, he is just subdued with an idea. He doesn''t even have the slightest resistance. Before, Tang Tian was shocked by the thunder. Now, the king of golden winged Mirs is just a bird on his shoulder! "Don''t be surprised, in my hands, how many pets like this, the world is divided into nine states, one state three thousand territory, one territory three thousand land, each with an immortal mirror subordinate is not difficult for me." seeing the surprise in Tang Tian''s eyes, the devil said again. "Master, you have killed the Zerg mother emperor, and achieved the supreme state? By the way, who is he?, Xiaoying looks at Tang Tian and the demon God in the opposite direction at this time, and then she asks. "The Zerg mother emperor has been killed by me, and I have become the supreme mirror. As for him? He is the one who created the world, calling himself the devil, "Tang Tian said calmly. "I don''t like you to call me demon God, but need you to call me father. You see, because of your words, another billion trillion living creatures died because of you...", demon God gently shook his head and said. In front of the Tang Dynasty, that is, behind the demon God, the distant heaven and earth, space fluctuations, boundless territory, quietly turned into powder, endless life disappeared in an instant, this is just an idea of the demon God. "The demon God... The demon God who created this world..." after hearing Tang Tian''s answer, Xiaoying''s expression suddenly stopped. Looking at the direction of the demon God, she was shaking all over. "Read in you are my son''s pet''s sake, I don''t care about you," the demon God light looked at the small shadow one eye to say. Tang Tian shook his head, looked at each other and said, "I said that you are not my father. Please don''t pretend to be my father. Why do you find me and what do you want from me?"? "It''s very easy to find you, because I planted the biochip in your mind. Although... Well, although that guy covered all your Qi, I couldn''t find it, this biochip recorded all your information. When you crossed the supreme realm of life, your body rejected the biochip, and I naturally knew your existence. Maybe, The guy who covered up all your secrets didn''t expect that I would use this move to find you. As for what you said I wanted from you, you were wrong. You are my son. How can I get anything from you? On the contrary, when my father and son recognize each other today, I will push you to the highest throne of the whole world. Well, in your way of understanding, that is, You will be the strongest second generation in the vast world. How do you feel? The demon God looked at Tang Tian and said that his words were filled with a kind smile. "In this world, there is no unexplained hate, no unexplained love, you can''t be my father, say your purpose, so you don''t feel tired, I also feel tired", Tang Tian shook his head and said, no joy or excitement because of each other''s words. "Ha ha, well, I''m worthy of being my child. I''m not blinded by anything. I''m more and more optimistic about you. I won''t get anything from you. I just want to get him through you. No, it should be said that it''s my other half. As long as I get that half, I''ll have the chance to become one of the highest ranking people in the universe. Of course, You are my child, mine is yours, I think, you can''t help me, "the devil looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile. Chapter 1957 Facing the demon God, he keeps saying that he is his father, but Tang tianwu can''t connect him with his father. Although he can feel the kind atmosphere in his heart, he instinctively repels him. This kind of exclusion has no basis. Maybe he hasn''t felt his parents'' affection since he was a child, Perhaps it is because the other party is not his father at all, so he will instinctively resist. "Have you finished? It''s ridiculous that you are a high-ranking Demon Lord. The audience worships and trembles. Suddenly such a big man runs to me and says that he is my father. I can''t accept it and I can''t stand it. If you finish, can I go? You are the Lord demon. One thought can kill me millions of times. Seriously, I can''t leave without your consent. Do you think so? Tang Tian said calmly to each other. After that, although Tang Tian couldn''t see each other''s expression, he could feel the look of displeasure on each other''s face. He could tell from the shaking world around him that it was like an evil magic dragon was about to wake up and destroy the world at any time. That kind of supreme breath, though not aimed at Tang Tian, made him tremble. Even after being promoted to the highest level, Tang Tian feels that he is strong enough to kill the immortal mirror. However, in front of the devil, he still feels as fragile as a mole ant, just like a baby facing a dragon. "Although I haven''t fulfilled my responsibility as a father these years, I have been looking for you. You are my only blood and the most noble person in the world. Therefore, I don''t want you to disobey my meaning, do you understand?"? The demon God looks at Tang Tian and says slowly, the tone slightly sinks down. "I can feel that in front of you, I can''t disobey your any meaning if you only have an idea. You''d better tell me straight, what you want to get from me, it''s boring to beat around the bush like this," Tang Tian said, shaking his head and not moved. "Pa pa pa..." the demon God gently clapped his hand, looked at Tang Tian and said, "well, I''m worthy of being my child, and I won''t be lured and confused by anything. I appreciate you very much. Now that you''ve said that, as a father, if I want to play a riddle again, I won''t be conscious. It''s very simple. I just need the key on your body. For you, It''s just a dispensable thing. Give it to me and I''ll give you the strongest strength and the most noble identity in the whole world. ". "I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you," said Tang Tian, shaking his head. He probably guessed in his heart that the grand devil, with all his means, didn''t want what he had? But he wants to admit it to him personally. Tang Tian probably knows that if this thing is not approved by himself, although he doesn''t know why, Tang Tian feels that the other party can''t take it away. Although he doesn''t understand it, Tang Tian has such a premonition, otherwise the other party won''t say so much to himself. "As your father, I can let you come to this world, can also let you disappear in this world, do you really want to disobey my meaning"? The demon God said again, but this time his tone became extremely calm, and his previous emotions disappeared without a trace. "You forced a younger generation like this, but also lost points and used the means of temptation. It''s rare. Don''t you feel ashamed?"? At this time, a voice suddenly appeared, and then a figure appeared in front of Tang Tian. The man who suddenly appeared was a man in a white robe, wearing a high crown, which gave people a sense of supreme dignity. Seeing this person''s back, Tang Tian flashed a surprise in his eyes and said, "brother Zhongshan, it''s you"? It was Zhong Shan who came, not as old as he used to be, but in his prime of life, which was also his peak. "Fortunately, I''ve come in time for decades. Although it''s just a flash for me, these decades give me a feeling that life is like years, and you''ve finally grown up to this stage." Zhong Shan looks at the demon God and says with his back to Tang Tian. "It turns out that you dare to appear in front of me. Are you not afraid that I will slap you to death?"? Demon God sees to Zhong Shan voice a cold say, obviously they are not the first time to deal with. "You can''t kill me with a slap. If you had that ability, I would have been killed by you, wouldn''t you? At least have two slaps, "Zhongshan looked at the demon light said. It''s a joke like dialogue, but Tang Tian doesn''t feel any laughing point. Tang Tian can understand the meaning of Zhongshan. It only takes two times for the devil to kill Zhongshan. Tang Tian doesn''t know what Zhong Shan''s cultivation is, but it can be seen from the description of the other party''s source that he transcends the existence of immortals. He is known as the one who transcends and is the strongest one in the world. But it is such an existence that the devil can kill him with only two strokes! "Roll, now see my son, I''m in a good mood, don''t want to see blood in front of my son," demon eye Zhongshan light said. Zhong Shan stood in front of Tang Tian and said, "even if you are his father, you are not his father. If he doesn''t recognize you, why do you ask?"? "It''s not a compulsion, it''s a fact. I''m his father and he''s my son. No matter where I go, it''s a fact that can''t be changed," he said, shaking his head. Tang Tian, who was behind Zhongshan, heard the fog in the clouds. At this time, he asked: "brother Zhongshan, do you mean he is really my father? How could that be? Didn''t he want to kill me? If it was my father, how could it kill me? Without waiting for the devil to say anything, Zhong Shan said to Tang Tian: "you think he is your father, he is, you think not, he is not. The reason why he still faces you so calmly is that he has not got what he wants. Once he gets what he wants, he will kill you. Because of your existence, he can never achieve his goal, so, Only when he gets what he wants is your death. At that time, no one can stop him. "What he wants, I''ll die when I get it, you mean the black-and-white strange little tree"? Tang Tian asked with a frown. "It''s not a small tree, it''s a key," Zhongshan affirmed. What is that thing? It''s just a small black-and-white tree with only two leaves. What''s the key? It''s from the treasure house of skeleton creatures like mole ants? As if seeing through Tang Tian''s mind, Zhong Shan said: "many things, in your opinion, it''s just a coincidence, but it''s inevitable. It''s your thing. No matter what way it is, it will come to you, so you don''t need to care about the details. You just need to know that it''s a key, a key destined to belong to you.". "No, strictly speaking, that key belongs to me. I just want to get it back to myself. Although my son can''t admit it to me personally, I can still get it. If I go to get it myself, although it may be a bit troublesome in the future, I will pay a little price, but his end is to die immediately. If I give it to me voluntarily, He can still live for a while, and I will bring him back to life after I achieve my goal. Why do I have to be like this? "The demon God shook his head and said. By this time, he seemed to have known that everything was meaningless, and he simply pointed it out. "With me, you can''t hurt him. At least, before I die, you can''t hurt him," Zhongshan shook his head and said. Zhong Shan''s words made the demon laugh, and he said coldly: "although I admit that your cultivation strength is equal to mine, you should understand that it''s easy for me to kill you, because you don''t belong to this world, and this world is my home. Behind me, I have the power of the whole world, and you, It''s impossible to mobilize the power of the world that belongs to you, so you can''t stop me. When Tang Tian heard the dialogue between Zhong Shan and the demon God, he couldn''t understand what it means to know that their cultivation strength is equal, and the demon God can easily kill Zhong Shan. What''s more, the world is not the world, and what are they talking about? "Soon you will understand.". Zhong Shan said as if he knew what Tang Tian thought. Then he looked at the devil and said, "it''s not so easy for you to kill me. First of all, the world is incomplete. Secondly, you are not complete. Although you occupy the home court, you have not really reached that step. There is still something missing before you kill me, You can''t get what you want. "I only need an idea to kill you, and soon all the defects you said will not exist," the demon said with a smile. He didn''t put Zhong Shan''s words in his heart. "What if I were added? Do you still think you can kill him with one thought and get what you want? After the voice of the demon God fell, a sudden voice appeared here again, that is, after Zhongshan, the second person came here. "Iron knife... No, it''s brother Qin Yu"? Seeing the visitor, Tang Tian asked with a little surprise. "Brother Tang Tian, we''ve met. It seems that I''m not late." Tiedao, no, it should be said that Qingyu smiles at Tang Tian, just like an old friend who hasn''t seen him for many years. "Oh? Another one to die, do you want to fight for my son? The demon God looked at Qin Yu and said that he didn''t put it in his eyes at all. "It''s undeniable that in your home court, we are really just dying, but so what? As long as we can stop you, everything is worth it," Qin Yu said with a faint smile. "Moreover, if we die at your home court, we won''t really die. After all, we are immortal. If you succeed, it will be true," Zhongshan said. Tang Tian couldn''t understand what they said. He couldn''t understand what the world is, what death is and what success is. "No one can stop me, you two, plus no more can stop me," the devil shook his head and said faintly. "It''s true that we can''t stop you from killing us, but if we stop you for a moment and let Tang Tian brothers open the place with the key, we can still do it. At that time, everything is a foregone conclusion." once again, a very abrupt voice appeared here and said. The sudden voice, the demon God is not moved, as if he had known it for a long time, but Tang Tian is curious to look at the past. Today, not only the demon God Zhongshan Qinyu came here in person, but also other people came, and it seems that they all exist at the same level. Tang Tian guesses in his heart that he is afraid to make a real end with the demon God. "Ha ha, brother Tang Tian, do you know me? Tavern, there is a lot of money, "said the visitor, looking at Tang Tian with a smile. He was dressed in a black robe with a kind smile. Tang Tian looked at it for a moment and then vaguely saw that it was similar to Qian Duoduo, the owner of the tavern he had built. "Boss Qian? You... ", Tang Tian looks at the other side and asks hesitantly. He really can''t connect the tall and straight man with the fat man Qian Duoduo. "I''m not boss Qian. You can call me Lin Lei," the visitor said with a smile. "Lin Lei, Qin Yu, the two owners of Hongmeng gold list, are beyond all the strong ones that exist..." after hearing Lin Lei''s self introduction, Tang Tian crossed this information in his heart. "Oh? Just a few of you? Other people, all come out together, save me a lot of trouble to clean up one by one, "said the demon. Anyone else? This is Tang Tian''s thought after hearing the words of the demon God. The next moment, a series of people confirmed Tang Tian''s thought. "Zhong Shan, Qin Yu, Luo Feng, Lin Lei, Shi Hao, Xiao Chen, Hong Yi, Yang Qi, Fang Han, long Aotian..., three thousand people, three thousand people all come here? It seems that you have been waiting for this day for a long time? That''s good. After killing all of you, my plan will be more smooth. "The demon God looked ahead and pointed to the people who appeared one by one. When hearing these names, Tang Tian was completely stunned. Everyone in the room was the protagonist in the plane. In the end, there were 3000 invincible people in the universe. Tang Tian only heard some of the familiar names. Originally, they were all imaginary, but now they are all alive! In the words of the demon God, 3000 people are almost the strongest in 3000 worlds. They all appear here to stop the demon God. What does the demon God want to do? Let so many people appear at the same time! Chapter 1958 Three thousand people suddenly appear here. Each of them is the strongest person in the plane, the son of heaven and earth, and the protagonist of heaven. They all have a common goal, that is the devil! Their appearance protected Tang Tian behind him, as if he were afraid that the demon God would suddenly attack Tang Tian. You don''t have to know that although they are the strongest in each plane and are detached from everything, the key to deal with the demon God is Tang Tian himself. Seeing these people, Tang Tian wondered why there were no Ye Fan and Nannan among them? After all, they are the top-level beings in the plane of covering the sky. They are invincible and powerful beyond the world. However, Tang Tian knows that although Ye Fan and Nannan are the strongest in covering the sky, they are just immortals. They have just become immortal. They are equivalent to the immortal mirror in the world. They are not beyond the strongest in that plane. All the people present are the strongest in each plane, So ye Fannan, they are not able to stand here with these 3000 people. "Well, all of you are here. I''ll take care of you one by one. The reason why Tianzhou and Zhongzhou can''t win quickly is because of you. Now that you''re here, I can catch you all, completely control the world in my own hands, or take the next step.", Demon God looked at the front of the three thousand plane, the protagonist said disdainfully. "This is your home court. We are not as good as you, and we didn''t want to beat you. However, with 3000 of us standing in front of us, we can win a moment, which is enough for Tang Tian brothers to use the key to open the place and enter there. You can''t stop it at all," said Zhong Shan, who stood in the front, Resourceful, he knows that they can''t beat the devil on the other side''s home court, just want to delay for a while. "Demon God, this guy who keeps saying that he is his father, what is he going to do? Why did these people come forward to stop him "? Tang Tian said to himself behind 3000 people, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t get the answer. If Tang Tian could see the devil''s face clearly, he would be able to see the Devil Smile and say with a smile, "do you really think I''m stupid? I don''t know your plan? In my home court, you and I both know that I am invincible. You just want to delay, but how can I not think of it? Isn''t it, little sparrow, catch my useless son! The words of the demon God surprised all the people present. Unexpectedly, the demon God saw through their ideas and prepared their backhand in advance. They were waiting for this moment to show up, and they were helpless. Tang Tian was also surprised. It''s no wonder that the demon God would give it to him after catching King Mirs. It turned out that he was waiting for himself here. King Mirs of the immortal mirror stood on his shoulder and was far away from himself than everyone else. It was easy to catch him. Moreover, since he was the backhand of the demon God''s arrangement, Tang Tian doesn''t have to think about it. He thinks that he can''t resist the power of immortal mirror at all! Tang Tianneng thought that 3000 protagonists could also think of it. There was a sense of despair in their hearts. They didn''t expect that thousands of calculations would be made. It was not easy to wait until this day, but they still didn''t plan to win the devil! On the edge of Tang Tianbian, the little shadow who had been shocked to say nothing when he saw the demon God appeared. At this time, he didn''t know where the courage came from. When he heard the demon God''s words, he didn''t want to think about it. A gray dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed the golden winged Dapeng king on Tang Tian''s shoulder, who was turned into a bird. "Mole ant, roll...", Tang Tian''s golden winged Dapeng Wang said in a cold voice. With a slight wave of his little wings, a terrible force pulls Xiaoying out. There is no resistance at all. Xiaoying''s body smashes in the air, turns into powder and dissipates between the sky and the earth. Since the first day of the end of the earth era, he has been with Tang Tian. Now he has been killed by ghost assassin Xiaoying, who has helped Tang Tian avoid crises many times! The king of golden winged Mirs is manipulated by the demon God. He has the means of the demon God. Where can Xiaoying deal with it? "Follow me to the side of the master." the king of Mirs with golden wings, who has killed Xiaoying with one wing, looks like a bird. He turns to Tang Tian and says faintly. His little golden claw is on Tang Tian''s shoulder. It''s useless to let Tang Tian struggle. He is easily controlled by the other side and catches the devil''s way unexpectedly! "No one can hurt my brother, nor can the demon God. Little golden winged Mirs king, die for me." a cold roar suddenly appeared behind Tang Tian. Just as the golden winged Mirs King grabbed Tang Tian and flew to the direction of the demon God, the void split, and a one foot high black jar appeared, on which was a face like crying and laughing. Goblin can! When Tang Tian saw the jar, he knew that it was his sister''s original equipment, but he didn''t know why it suddenly appeared here. The jar appeared, the lid was opened, and the king of Mirs with golden wings was immediately put in. In the blink of an eye, it soared into the sky and burst into endless brilliance. It was trembling and the universe was collapsing. "Brother, I''m waiting for your return, in the world, in the world, I''m waiting for your return..."! The heaven swallowing magic pot suppresses the void and blooms endless divine light. It trembles continuously. On the edge of the pot, the divine light blooms and condenses into a light and shadow of a little girl in white. Looking at Tang Tian, he is very confused and says. The voice fell, the magic jar vibrated, and then the whole thing smashed, disappeared between heaven and earth! All this happened too quickly, from the opening of the demon God, to the death of Xiaoying, and then to the canning of Tianmo, the king of Mirs died with him, just in a moment. "No..." at this time, Tang genius had time to send out a roar of grief and indignation. He could feel that Xiaoying had really died, and his daughter had died, and would never appear again. The little shadow, who has always been guarding behind him like a shadow, will not appear. He has always told himself that Yu Hongchen''s younger sister, who has returned from the world of mortals, will not appear. Tang Tian is very sad at this time, but he has nothing to do. Moreover, he knows that all this is just the beginning. The heaven swallowing magic pot is the life equipment of my daughter. It is the result of my daughter''s body. When the magic pot is destroyed, my daughter is dead! "Don''t be sad. It''s all worth it. Be sober. It''s rare that you haven''t heard the girl say that you are waiting for your return."? Don''t know when, Zhongshan and Qin Yu appeared in Tang Tian''s side, Zhongshan looked at Tang Tian comfort way. It''s no wonder that the king of golden winged Mirs died, and the devil didn''t immediately deal with Tang Tian. It turned out that the two of them appeared beside Tang Tian, and there were two of them. Even if they were not against the devil, it was impossible for the devil to win Tang Tian at the first time. "Rare, do you really have to use a dead man''s way to solve the problem?"? Tang Tian stood in the void with a dull face, looking at the 3000 protagonists in front of him and looking at the demon God. "You don''t need to be dead, just give me the key," the demon God said to Tang Tian. "No, Xiaoying is dead because of you, Nannan is dead because of you, too many people are dead because of you, and more people will die because of you. Only by taking your life can all the cups happen again..." Tang Tian looks at the devil with confused eyes, but the more he says, the clearer his eyes are. Finally, two black-and-white lights rose from the top of Tang Tian''s head, hovered over his head, and finally turned into a rotating Tai Chi pattern, which seemed to be a gateway to the unknown world. The rotating black-and-white Tai Chi slowly splits from the center, and a hole appears. Inside the hole, endless divine light is flowing. "If you dare to go in, I will kill 3000 people present, as well as your wife, your subordinates, all the people of the country you built, all the creatures of the animal god palace you built, and even all the people in the world. Are you really willing to let them die?"? The demon God looked at Tang Tianshen and said in a deep voice, the words were full of anxiety! "Since you don''t want me to enter this portal, then I can be sure that once I come out of this portal, it''s your death time. It''s also worth it that all the people in front of me can kill you and save more people." Tang Tian said calmly, not sad or happy. Finally, his figure soared into the air and slowly entered the portal. The door is the black and white strange tree in Tang Tian''s mind. After Tang Tian entered it, the door closed and disappeared into the void. At the moment when the door was closed, Tang Tian saw that the despondent demon God tried to stop him, but the 3000 position protagonist tried to stop him one after another. He smashed him with one punch and one foot, and killed dozens of position protagonists every second! The picture finally disappears in Tang Tian''s sight after the door is closed. When down-to-earth, Tang Tian came to a world full of light, not up and down, the world is full of golden light, soft people want to sleep in it. "Where is this..." Tang Tianmu looked at the empty world and said. "As like as two peas," the child came to the front of Tang day. "What a surprise," he said, "the light and shadow are almost the same as the magic gods on the outside. They are just different from the black of the devil, but the gold. Who are you? Tang Tian looks at each other and asks. "I''m your father" "Father? Who is the devil out there? "He is also your father, but the difference is that he is not a demon, he is a demon, and I am a God..." Chapter 1959 In the world of endless soft light, there is no top, bottom, left and right, no concept of space and time, everything is nothingness, everything is static, but it is real. In this contradictory world, Tang Tian looks forward to the light and shadow in the golden robe, shaking his head and saying, "he is a devil, but you are a God. I don''t understand what you mean by these words.". After Tang Tian as like as two peas, the clear and clear face of Tang Tian was clearly seen in the eyes of Tang Tian. No matter how he looked, he saw the face, Tang Tian Leng, because this face was almost the same as himself, but it seemed to be more mature and steady. "As you can see, I''m your father, your own father, and the man outside who you became a demon is also your father. Of course, you can''t have two fathers, because he and I are the same person," said light and shadow in front of Tang Tian. He looked at Tang Tian''s eyes, full of comfort, full of pride, full of love, full of tolerance, it is a kind of face that Tang Tian wants to be close to, want to tell, not like the outside demons, let Tang Tian feel excluded. "Father, you are my father," Tang Tian murmured to himself as he looked at each other. For some reason, his eyes were moist for a moment. That strong child doesn''t want to seek security in his father''s arms? That child doesn''t want to have a great body behind him to support a sky for himself when he is wronged? A father is a mountain, a mountain that gives infinite strength to his children. However, Tang Tian had no father since he was a child. The orphanage was bullied. He could only hold back his tears and find it with his fist. In the end, he had to break through the danger himself. This time, his father was in front of him, and he wanted to talk about too many grievances. "My child, I''m really glad to see you grow up. Unfortunately, as a father, I can''t see you with my own eyes, I can''t watch you grow up, I can''t watch you get married, I can''t watch you act like a spoiled child in front of me. There are so many regrets..." light and shadow said in front of Tang Tian with great sadness. "Why, father, you are clearly in front of my eyes," Tang Tian opened his mouth and said, the words seem very weak. "As you can see, my child, I''m just a light and shadow, a memory. It will soon disappear. In the future, I will never see my child again. You have to be strong. The reason why I leave such a consciousness is that I''m waiting for you to come and solve your doubts." light and shadow looked at Tang Tian and said kindly, trying to reach out and touch Tang Tian, But not at all. "Father, you say, I listen," Tang Tian nodded, held back his tears and said, many things, since they have been destined, we have to face. "Good boy, ha ha, first of all, you must be very curious, why the devil outside and I are the same person, in fact, it''s all my fault," sighed Tang Tianfang''s father. In his account, Tang Tian understood the whole story and the truth. The so-called demon God is actually Tang Tian''s father, but they are two completely different opposites. One is a demon and the other is a God. The one who created the world is a demon and the one in front of him is a God. The devil is a human being. The devil and the divine coexist. There is no difference between good and evil. There is no difference between light and dark. He is fair and just. But one day, the devil found that there are positive and negative aspects in his control. It is very troublesome for him to manage by himself, so he separated himself into two separate individuals, the devil and the God, which are one and two parts of existence with the same strength, The same is true of thinking. So, the devil sits on the dark side, and the God sits on the bright side. Originally, they were alone, and they lived peacefully for countless years. The eternal God is lonely. One day, the God feels that if he can have a descendant, he will not be lonely and bored in endless years. However, as an eternal God, it is impossible to have children, because the level of life is too high to give birth to a second life of this level, No one can afford to live like this. Therefore, God tried his best to break through his own plane and combine with the other one, which is completely different from the other. Finally, the other one successfully gave birth to a child, which is Tang Tian. God can''t bear. In order to breed Tang Tian, God expended his own original strength. Originally, God and devil coexisted in one and two parts. The divine side couldn''t compete with the magical side, and the magical side began to become restless. When the God consumed the source, the devil began to want to swallow the God and take himself as the leader, commanding both sides of the whole plane. They have the same thinking, and God knows what the devil thinks. So God started to equip them before the opponent started. After Tang Tian was born, he put them in the turbulence of time and space, so that the devil can''t hurt Tang Tian. But in this way, the devil was quiet for a long time. God thought that the other party was quiet, so he took Tang Tian back. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, the devil started. In other words, when he was exiled in the turbulence of time and space, Tang Tian entered the plane of covering the sky and met his young daughter, which is why she called Tang Tian her brother. In order to protect Tang Tian from harm, God once again banished Tang Tian into the chaos of time and space, that is, Tang Tian came to the earth. "Originally, I thought that the devil just wanted to swallow me up and merge me into the dominant plane. I and he are one. It doesn''t matter who is the leader, as long as he doesn''t hurt you, but his ambition is not limited to that," Tang Tian''s father sighed. "When I broke the plane to find your mother, I spent the source to conceive you. The divinity couldn''t neutralize the demons. He madly wanted to promote our dominant plane to the big world." when he said this, Tang Tian''s father''s voice was shaking. "Maybe my child, you don''t know that my original dominant plane is just one of the hundreds of millions of planes. On top of this, there are three thousand big worlds, which are called three thousand big worlds. Maybe you have heard that among the three thousand big worlds, there are three thousand big worlds, including fairyland, Buddha, dragon, demon and so on, Every world is vast and boundless, far from being comparable to the world I control. On the other hand, I want to promote the world we control to one of the three thousand big worlds! "What does that matter?"? Tang Tian asked. "With a big relationship, the three thousand world, each big world has a truly complete road. The three thousand road suppresses the three thousand world and becomes the foundation of the millions of planes of the universe. Once a same world appears again, it will destroy this balance and lead to the collapse of the foundation. The universe will be destroyed once again. Do you understand the powerful relationship?"? God said solemnly. "That is to say, in order to build the 301 th world, father''s demonic side goes to all the big worlds to steal the fragments of the world, and finally merges the strange fragments of the world into a chaotic world? With 3000 pieces of the world, we want to cultivate a road that can compete with the three thousand road? Tang Tian thought of the outside world and said. After getting a positive answer from the other party, Tang Tian said again, "all the strong men in the three thousand world will gather in this incomplete world to stop their father''s evil side"? "Yes, my child, what you guessed is right. It is precisely because my demonic side steals the fragments of 3000 worlds, and wants to merge into a new world, which will lead to the collapse of the basic 3000 Avenue. Therefore, they have to stand up to stop my demonic side, but this world is created by my demonic side, He has the power to mobilize the world, but those who come from the broken world can''t mobilize the power of their original world, so they don''t have the evil side, "Tang Tian''s father nodded. "So, what am I going to do"? Tang Tian asked. He probably knew that his mission was to destroy the demons and save the three thousand worlds. "At the beginning, the demonic side wanted to engulf me. After merging, it took control of the whole plane, and then went to steal the fragments of the three thousand worlds and wanted to promote it to the three thousand one world. But in order to stop his crazy giant move, your mother, who was on the same level as me, imitated me with her own life and all accomplishments, and was engulfed by the demonic side of me, He was so strong that he almost succeeded. When Tang Tian''s father said that he was here, Tang Tian was shocked. He wanted to ask his mother who she was and where she was. Now, there is no need to ask. He has been dead for tens of thousands of years. "Son, you don''t have to be sad or sad. The past is gone. I don''t have much time. Listen, in order to prevent my evil side from successfully creating a big world and leading to the collapse of 3000 Avenue, your mother has died, and there are countless people in the outside world. You need to cheer up, in order to prevent my evil side from that crazy action, I''ve created this world with everything I have, and then it will be integrated into your body, so that you can have the supreme power. After you go out, you can stop the crazy action of my evil side, "Tang Tian''s father said eagerly, obviously time is running out. "But father, your demonic side has the same power as you, and devours the power of your powerful mother. Can I defeat him?"? Tang Tian asked with some worry. "My child, you look down on your father. Now that you know his crazy behavior, how can I not leave behind? At the beginning, when your mother and I were pregnant with you, we spent six levels of our own resources to breed you. Your own strength is enough to surpass me in the heyday of dividing the demonic side, but you still can''t use it, And here, there are still 40% of my strength left. After your fusion, you can completely defeat him. After all, if your strength is 16, my evil side will only devour your mother 14, "said Tang Tian''s father. "No wonder I need to go to the supreme level before I can come here. It turns out that it''s not the supreme level in the ordinary sense, but it completely stimulates the power of blood. No wonder I feel different, because only by thoroughly stimulating the power of blood can I bear your father''s four levels of power," Tang Tianxin nodded. "My child, you see. Well, after integrating my power, go to destroy my demonic side. If I didn''t want to be lazy, I wouldn''t make such a big mess... Your supreme divine body comes from my blood, and the supreme comes from your mother''s blood. After destroying my demonic side, properly deal with the world created by my demonic side, In addition, the three thousand world is a vast world. You can enjoy it when you have time. Remember, when you get to the three thousand world, because you don''t get the real affirmation of the three thousand Road, your strength is not brilliant in those worlds. You must be careful... ". Tang Tian''s father, the divine side, after saying these words, his figure gradually faded. He looked at Tang Tian and finally disappeared. Tang Tian wants to catch something, but he can''t catch it. When his father''s figure disappears completely, the whole space begins to twist, turning into streamers and converging towards Tang Tian. His supreme divine body has completely recovered. After accepting these forces, his strength has been rising. At the same time, his father''s perception of the use of power has also been digested by him, and his strength has been rising infinitely! In the twinkling of an eye, 10000 years have passed in the world! Ten thousand years is enough to change a lot of things. Ten thousand years ago, the gods fought against the demons and ended in failure. The strong from three thousand worlds were killed by the demons and gods. Of course, they are not really dead. They have been in line with the road of their own world. After they die in this world, they will live in their own world, in their own world, They are truly immortal and invincible. Even if the devil goes, he will be killed in an instant. Ten thousand years ago, the war broke up. The whole world was destroyed and scattered in the void! Even if he killed the three thousand strong men in the world, the demon God could not stop his anger and fear, because an unstable factor had not been removed, and he was incomplete without integrating into his own divinity, so he did not dare to rashly go to the last step. The anger and fear in his heart made him vent his anger on the innocent people. The kingdom of heaven established by Tang Tian was destroyed, and all the people related to Tang Tian were killed. Tang Tian''s dragon body and the animal temple were not spared, and they were completely destroyed and killed. In order to make Tang Tian angry and regret when he came back one day, the demon God killed all the people related to Tang Tian and buried their bodies together to form a graveyard, which was named by him as the graveyard of the gods. In the tomb of this cemetery, there are the bodies of Zhao Yueer, lengxue, Tianfei, Lin Tian, Wang Deming and so on. Even in order to disgust Zhongshan and others in the 3000 world, the demon God put their bodies in the cemetery! Ten thousand years later, as things changed, the demon God who was always looking for the trace of Tang Tian didn''t pay attention to the broken world, but stayed outside the cemetery. He knew that if Tang Tian came back, he would come here for the first time. On this day, a figure in a golden robe appeared outside the cemetery. He walked into the cemetery and stayed in front of each tomb for a long time, but his eyes were not sad or happy. "Yue''er, xue''er, Tian Fei, Feng Wu, Lin Tian, Wang Deming, Tai Lun, Liu Mang, Nan Nan... Are my father''s demonic side, and they are really wonderful..." the figure of Jin Pao looks at the graves in the cemetery and says to himself calmly. It was Tang Tian who came here. After ten thousand years of disappearance, he completely integrated the power left by his father and the way his father used the power. He completely controlled his own power. Then, he came back! "You''ve finally come back. I thought you wanted to be a turtle forever," Tang Tian said in a sinister voice. "Is that interesting? When I step into that door, everything is meaningless, "Tang Tian did not turn around, but still looked at the tomb in front of him and said faintly. "I don''t know how you feel when you see such a scene"? Magic God, no, it should be said that it is magic, he came to Tang Tian''s side and said with a smile. As like as two peas, he was as like as two peas in the sky. "If you can give up creating the so-called complete world, for the sake of you being my father in name, I can not kill you, just abolish your cultivation and suppress you forever," Tang Tian said. "Swallow you, get the other half of my power, become a complete self, I can transcend the eternal, create a complete world, independent of the big world outside, at that time, the three thousand big world all let me vertical and horizontal, no one can stop me," the devil said with a crazy face. "It seems that you can''t change your mind. The devil is the devil. It''s impossible to change. Then, I can only destroy you." Tang Tian turns around and looks at him. "Disappear ten thousand years, tone became big, I pour is to see, my another side left you what thing", demon God see to Tang Tian crazy say. "You don''t understand that when my father was complete, he controlled the power of time and space of the whole plane. After separation from you, you controlled the power of space, he controlled the power of time, so you can create this incomplete world. What you don''t know is that my mother, in fact, is the poor woman who was engulfed by you, What you control is the power of space. Now, I completely control this plane, the power of time, and I control 60% of the power of space. Therefore, if you are still in this world, you can''t defeat me! Tang Tian said as like as two peas, and said, slowly, deep right hand, reaching to the devil, and his right hand disappeared. When he appeared again, he was carrying a man who was exactly like the devil. "He is your past, destroy your past, now you no longer exist, past, present, future, time is under my control...", Tang Tian said slowly. With that, he reaches out and pinches his hand. The demon God in his hand is smashed by Tang Tian. After smashing the demon God''s past, the demon God in his present body begins to collapse and dissipate between the distortion of his body shape! "I''m curious, you have two planes dominating the power, control the power of time and space, what will you do with such power"? Now the body of the demon God in dissipation, actually said with a smile. Finish saying, don''t wait for Tang Tian to reply, his body, turn into a group of chaotic power to rush in, melt into Tang Tian''s body! "The power of the whole father and mother, the power of the two planes, what will I rush to do?"? Feeling the growth of his own strength, Tang Tian looked at his hands and said to himself. Turning around, Tang Tian looks at the cemetery in front of him and reaches for a wave. The grave in front of him goes back in time until it disappears. At last, the dead man appears in front of Tang Tian again! "What is the meaning of controlling the power of time and space, the past, the present and the future? Death, has no meaning... ", looking at the people coming out of the long river of time, Tang Tian said to himself. "Brother, the world of mortals has lasted for thousands of years, you have finally come back," said the girl, dropping the mask on her face and walking to Tang Tian to open her red lips! Zhao Yueer, lengxue, Lin Tian, Liu Mang, Wang Deming and all those who had been killed by the demon God came out in front of Tang Tian, who controlled the power of time. Facing the broken world, Tang Tian said: "in the future, there will be no more big world, and the broken fragments of the big world will turn into stars"! With a wave of Tang Tian''s hand, under the control of the power of space, the fragments of the big world in the whole plane turn into stars, scattered in the starry sky, and the stars are extremely beautiful. After finishing all this, Tang Tian said again: "stars can''t afford to fight with powerful strength. In this world, I will transfer all my strength into the divine world, and all the strength above the realm of Qi sea will belong to the divine world"! With that, Tang Tian reached out and a transparent ball appeared in his hand. It was the divine world that had not yet grown up after the fusion of Super Brain infinite, the supreme commander of scientific and technological civilization. With the appearance of the divine world, the vitality of the whole plane rushes into the divine world, helping the divine world grow. With the growth of the divine world, all those who are the strength of the Qihai realm are taken into the divine world! The world is no longer full of stars, the eternal flow of stars, the birth and death of countless civilizations, and the evolution of Liz. Because there is not much vitality, it is impossible to have a strong existence, and it is almost impossible to communicate across the stars. The whole plane is calm, and the strong will return to the divine world. Whether it''s killing or the rise and fall of civilization, it''s under the control of Tang Tian. In addition to this aspect, there are three thousand wonderful worlds, and hundreds of millions of small worlds like shifting sands The nine stars revolve around a horizontal eternal circle. On one of the water blue stars, a school named Tianshui University ushers in the opening season. "This is where I grew up. After so many experiences, I forgot that my college career is not over yet..." outside Tianshui University, Tang Tian, with short hair and T-shirt and jeans, looked at the gate of Tianshui University and said to himself. "This is Xianggong''s University. I haven''t been to a university yet," Zhao Yueer said curiously, looking at the gate of Tianshui University. "To call my husband, it''s the 21st century," said Tang Tian speechless. "This is where your majesty studies. How backward..." Feng Wu said. "To call the boss", Tang Tian again speechless reminder. "Husband, come back to see dad with me," said Leng Xue, pulling Tang Tian''s sleeve. "Don''t worry about it, father-in-law or something"? Tang Tian''s forehead is sweating. "It''s better to go to college. I''m back again," Zou Jun said, holding a young girl in his arms. He took a look at those around Tang Tian and the one around him. He said that he must go to the divine world to find a better one! "Cough, that, your majesty, no, classmate Tang Tian, I''m a professor in this school now. Should you go to class?"? Wang Deming, dressed in a suit and holding a folder, came by and said! "College life, I''m back," Tang Tian said with a smile. Surrounded by the heavy girls, he resolutely stepped into the school gate! "I wipe it. Who is this man? He''s so beautiful and frustrated. There are so many beautiful girls. The world is so unfair..." looking at Tang Tian surrounded by stars, countless college students roar in their hearts! (end of the book) Chapter 1960 After two days and two and a half years, the devil finally drew a full stop. When he finished writing three words in the whole book, I didn''t know why. I felt a sense of inexplicable melancholy and a sense of being at a loss. In two and a half years, from the first word to the last word, stone did not give up and insisted on going to the end. During this period, because of a variety of reasons, I experienced duangeng, and was scolded by readers, and the results of this book can be said to be a rotten street, but only for that sentence, as long as there is one person watching, stone will insist on finishing the book, because of this sentence, I insist on it, go to the end, go to the end! Along the way, thanks for the company of brothers and sisters. It''s your support. Stone has come to the present. It took two and a half years to finish the writing of the demon God, which is not only a simple story, but also a kind of tempering of the stone itself. I persisted to the end! In fact, the story of the demon God will end at this position. Many people may feel that it is abrupt, such as Liu Xin, Zhao Daniu and Zou Jun. where have they gone? It hasn''t happened since the collapse of the earth. What happened to Ying Zheng? What happened to Ye Shura and Wang Jiaheng? And where is most of Tang Tian''s team on earth? Maybe a lot of people are struggling with this problem, right? In fact, there is no need to tangle with these problems. At the end of the day, Tang Tian is already the master of the whole plane. It''s not easy to find someone to control time and space? First of all, in the heart of the stone, the story of the demon God is not finished. It''s just a thought. It''s just a thought. It''s interesting to think about what they will encounter when they have nothing to do. Then, in fact, it''s also a suspense. Of course, it''s a suspense without result, With Tang Tian''s current strength, it''s inevitable to find them. You can think about what kind of scene it will be after you find them. These are just some small problems. It''s just a suspicion to make it clear. It''s just like how to do it when you graduate from primary school? There is no perfect story. If you look for it carefully, you will always find something unsatisfied in your heart. However, along the way, we have witnessed Tang Tian''s growth and seen the final outcome. The unsatisfied part can only be said to be the regret in your heart, just like everyone''s life can''t be perfect, When I die, I always think that I still have a lot of things to do, and there are a lot of people who don''t know how to do! Stone has too much to say about the book of demon God, but now it''s over, but he doesn''t know how to say it. This ending, no matter good or bad, has become the past. Thank you for accompanying stone all the way to today. Without your support, stone doesn''t have the courage to go to the present, Not to mention 6.4 million words, a figure that surprised me. The end of the devil, melancholy or loss, has become doomed, the end of the old, is a new beginning. Stone doesn''t plan to have a rest. Today is April 30, the end of the demon God. On May 1, stone opened a new book, the title of which is "the song of heaven in blood". It''s still an eschatological type. Stone will write it with his heart. I hope you brothers and sisters will be able to support stone at that time. Stone can''t do without your support. Don''t be stingy when you click on the collection recommendation and reward There''s not much to say about the new book. We''ll wait and see. It''s still the theme of doomsday. Stone will write hard and try to write a different doomsday story. Here''s a brief introduction to the new book Drink a mouthful of strong liquor and practice your skills. It''s refreshing to step on the enemy''s head and drink. Roar a song, cast a tiger''s gall, wield a knife, blood to become a river is a real man. To be a great hero, we must go through a turbulent world, destroy all the darkness, punish the evil, and avoid all kinds of risks. If you shed your blood and raise your reputation, you can''t be afraid of being alone. Bloody chaotic times, bloody forward, singing, stepping, all kinds of dangers, snap out. Dear brothers and sisters, I''ll see you in the new book! Unconsciously said so much nonsense, more than a thousand words, tangled for a long time, or did not delete some, waste everyone two cents, really sorry... Bow apology!